¡¶Late Tang Dynasty¡·


 Works related About the Tang Dynasty title customs

    The words used by children in the Tang Dynasty to call their mothers face to face are not unfamiliar to modern people. They use derivatives of "mother" to call "A'Niang", "Empress" (not used to specifically address concubines, but ordinary children call their mothers), etc.  Lord.  If you feel that you are an adult with status and need to be serious in front of your mother, then call her "mother".  In the Tang Dynasty, the most popular ways to address the emperor in person were "sage", "lord", "everyone" (used by those around the emperor, but generally not by ministers), etc. Of course, the traditional "your majesty" can also be used.  As for the time-travel buzzword "Emperor", it seems to have been a written term in the Tang Dynasty. There is no example of a living person addressing the emperor in person like this.  "Long live" is used by the masses to flatter the emperor when they are excited. This word is not used as a title in daily life.  Compared with the "mother" series of calling mothers, the names for fathers in the Tang Dynasty may seem strange, confusing, and deceptive to us.  The most popular names are various derivatives of "ye" (ye), such as "yeye" (grandpa) and "ahye" (ahye).  It is very common for parents to call each other "Ye (Ye) mother" together. For example, in Lao Du's "Military Chariots" "Ye's mother and his wife walked to see each other off, and the Xianyang Bridge was not seen in the dust", and in "Mulan Poetry" "When the mother and father heard that their daughter was coming, they went out to help each other.  Will".  But there is another way to call father, "brother".  "Old Book of Tang¡¤Biography of Wang Ju": "Xuanzong cried: 'Fourth brother is benevolent and filial'" The "fourth brother" here refers to Xuanzong's father Ruizong (ranked fourth among brothers from the same mother).  "Old Tang Book¡¤Biography of Di Wangyan": "Only the third brother defended his sinner." The "third brother" here also refers to his father Xuanzong (ranked third among the brothers).  Li Shimin wrote a letter to his son Li Zhi, and he signed himself at the end of the article as "brother."  The title "brother" refers to both father and elder brother in the Tang Dynasty. For example, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty once called his eldest brother Prince Ning "eldest brother" and "Brother Ning" in public.  It is said that this title was passed down from the grassland peoples and had not been finalized in the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, I solemnly suggest that all time-travelers do not care about passers-by, and even call your own brothers "eldest brother" and "brother". This title can easily make others take advantage of you in terms of seniority - the safe title for elder brothers in the Tang Dynasty was "Ah"  "Brother" "(ranking) + brother" is recommended.  To address your father, you can affectionately call him "yeye" or "brother" in spoken language. In written language or in serious situations, you should naturally call him "father" or "adult".  "Sir" is a verbal address in person. In the Tang Dynasty, it was only used to address parents. In some cases, it could be used to address direct blood relatives and elders. It should never be called "Sir Zhang", "Sir Wang" or "Sir Li".  Various officials.  When did ¡°sir¡± become a term of address for officials?  I can't tell the specific time, but the evolution process of "adult" and "ye" is the same. They both gradually expanded and extended from "calling father". A phenomenon called "externalization of kinship titles" is related to flattery.  Combined with the customs, the semantics of "adult" finally changed to address officials, and "ye" (master) changed to address masters and nobles.  In the Tang Dynasty, officials could not be called "Master Zhang" or "Master Wang". In the Tang Dynasty, officials were called in the following ways.  The first is "surname" + "official title".  The "official title" here does not have to be the full title. For example, if someone Liu holds the position of "Sanqi Changshi", he is often just called "Liu Changshi".  Basically, each official title has some conventional titles. The "Minister of the Ministry of War" surnamed Zhao and the "Minister of the Ministry of Rites" surnamed Qian are both called "Shangshu Zhao", "Shangshu Qian", etc.  The second is honorific titles such as "surname" + "gong", which are widely used, both among the people and in official circles.  If you traveled back in time to the Zhenguan period, and said "Good luck to Mr. Fang" when you met Fang Xuanling, and "Won't you, Mr. Wei" when you met Wei Zheng, people would think that your child is quite well-educated.  In addition, names and locations can also be used in common, such as "Taibai got another new sentence today?" "When will Liu Hedong leave for the south?"  The third is "surname" + "official name".  For example, people in the Tang Dynasty called the county magistrate "Mingfu", so County Magistrates Zhang and Li were called "Zhang Mingfu" and "Li Mingfu", and Zhongshushe and senior officials in the province were also called "Ge Lao" or something like that.  There are also general terms such as "official people" and "big official people", which are mostly general terms for ordinary people to call officials.  When you go out, you should call a girl Niangzi when you see her, and call her Niangzi when you see a younger one.  Don't call me miss casually.  There was no such title in the Tang Dynasty.  This title appeared after the middle of the Song Dynasty and was used as a nickname. It initially referred to palace maids and later to prostitutes.  When you see a man, call him Dalang.  When you see a familiar man, you can call him according to his family ranking.  For example, Li Sanlang.  Wang Qilang.  I saw a girl named Liu Shiniang or Sister Liu Shiyi.  etc.  There was also the Tang Dynasty.  Brothers and sisters also have different names.  If you are the eldest man in your family.  And then the younger brothers and sisters.  You can call it that.  Don't call me Erdi, but call me Erge.  The third brother is called threeelder brother.  Similarly, sisters are called second sister and third sister.  Sibling titles only count for ranking.  In Chinese folk, couples often call each other "husband" and "wife".  According to legend, this title first appeared in the Tang Dynasty, more than a thousand years ago.  There was a man named Mai Aixin in the Tang Dynasty. After he passed the exam and became famous, he disliked his wife's old age and beauty, so he wanted to find a new love.  But after all, his old wife had taken care of him for most of his life, and he bluntly said that divorcing his wife was too cruel.  So he wrote the first couplet and put it on his desk deliberately: "The lotus has fallen and the lotus is broken, and the fallen leaves have returned to their roots and become old lotus roots." to show it to his old wife who was organizing his study.  After reading it, his wife picked up a pen and continued to write a couplet: "The yellow rice is ripe, and when you blow the chaff, you can see that the rice has new grain." Mai Aixin read his wife's second couplet and felt very ashamed, so he gave up the idea of ??divorcing his wife.  Seeing her husband's change of heart, Mai Aixin's wife wrote again: "Husband is very fair." Mai Aixin also wrote: "My wife is sincere." This is how "husband" and "wife" became popular among the people.  .  In the Tang Dynasty, the emperors¡¯ names for their relatives were different from those in other dynasties.  For example, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty called himself "Zhen", and sometimes also used "I" or "ÎÒ".  When calling your son, you can call him by his nickname if you are more affectionate. You can usually call him by his first name or rank, such as Jiulang. He will call his aunt and other female family members the same as ordinary people.  Ji Shuike mentioned in the article "A Random Talk on Addresses in the Tang Dynasty": When emperors called their aunts and other female relatives, they would call them "gu", "sister", etc. just like the common people.  "Li Deyu's Complete Works Collector's Note" contains the "Edict to Princess Taihe" written by Li Deyu for Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty, which contains: "Guyuan married in Jueyu for more than 20 years, and traveled in danger and hardship, preparing for the hardships of settlement. I think about it every time.  This is a good use, but I am disappointed If I can see the cities of the old country, I will not be ecstatic, but if I hope that the Han generals will win over them, I will shed tears".  When the emperor addressed his uncles and brothers, he often added the title to the title. Volume 3 of "Chao Ye Qian Zai" contains: Prince Teng Ying, Prince Chiang and Prince Yun were both incorruptible, and the great emperor (Gaozong - Note by Jishui Ke)  ) gave the kings the name Five Kings, who were not as good as the two kings, and the edict said: "Uncle Teng and Brother Jiang will help themselves to the economy, and they will be given things without labor."  Volume 12 of "Youyang Zazu": The emperor (Ming Emperor - Jishui guest's note) knew it, laughed out loud, and wrote to King Ning: "Brother Ning is very capable of dealing with this monk."  Another example is recorded in "Yin Hua Lu": King Ning faced the throne and sprayed a mouthful of rice, reaching the dragon's face.  It said: "Brother Ning, why did he have a wrong throat?" When emperors address their nephews and nephews, they often use their title and line number to call them. For example, Yuan Zhen's "Lianchang Palace Ci" has an annotation that says: Niannu, famous among Tianbao,  Good song.  Every year, there is a banquet downstairs. After a long day, everyone is noisy.  Yan Anzhi, Wei Huangshang and others were unable to stop the changes, and everyone stopped playing because of them.  Emperor Ming sent Gao Lishi to shout loudly upstairs: "If you want to send Niannu to sing, I'll let Twenty-five Lang Ping play the small pipe to see if he can listen."  The twenty-fifth man of Ping was Prince Zhanghuai, the son of Ping Wang Shouli, the heir to Ping Wang Chengning, and the nephew of Emperor Ming.  This article is taken from the Internet.

 Works related to the setting of civil and military officials in the Tang Dynasty

    The official system of the Tang Dynasty basically followed the Sui system.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "Although the official system of the Tang Dynasty, its names and ranks increased or decreased over time, they mostly followed the Sui Dynasty." The feudal state system headed by the emperor came into being during the Wude period of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty.  relatively complete.  The emperor holds the highest power in the country and has the power to live and kill all his subjects.  Laws and decrees are promulgated in the name of the emperor, and the emperor has the power to amend laws and decrees and is not bound by laws and decrees.  Under the emperor, there were three provinces, six ministries, nine temples, and five prisons.  In the central agency, the order-issuing agency, the ban-and-refute review agency and the administrative affairs agency have division of labor and cooperation.  The responsibilities of government agencies and public affairs agencies are very clear, and the supervisory agencies are also very complete.  In addition, there is a relatively complete system of ranking nobles.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "If you distinguish between high and low, and talk about work ability, you will have character, nobility, honors, and ranks. You will be promoted and demoted based on the assessment of time. Therefore, you can appoint people to manage everything In the heyday of the Tang Dynasty,  This is how it is made.  With the development of social contradictions and changes in the political situation, the official system of the Tang Dynasty also changed.  "Emissions and assignments" gradually usurped the power of the original officials, and the emergence of some new assignments caused chaos in the original bureaucratic system.  They occupy most of the central and local power.  The situation at that time was just like what Li Zhao said in "Supplement to the History of the Tang Dynasty": "If you are an envoy, you should be serious, if you are an official, you should be light."  This phenomenon also had a certain impact on the official system of the Song Dynasty.  The central official system of the Tang Dynasty roughly had the following systems: 1. Tongzhongshu Menxiapingzhangshi and Zhengshitang In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the provincial governor Zhongshu Ling, the provincial governor Menxiashizhong, and the Shangshu provincial governor Shangshu Ling jointly discussed state affairs.  , are all prime ministers.  The prime minister is an official who assists the emperor in governing the affairs of the world.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "It is an important task to serve the emperor as the chief official and to govern all affairs."  Later, because even though Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty had served as Shangshu Ling before he came to the throne, his subordinates avoided him and did not dare to take up his position, so Pu She was appointed as the Governor of Shangshu Province, and he and his subordinates Shizhong and Zhongshu Ling were called prime ministers.  According to the "General Preface to the Prime Minister of Cefu Yuangui", since the Sui Dynasty, there have been "someone who has used other officials to take part in the affairs of the state and to be exclusively in charge of the government, and as an assistant."  In the Tang Dynasty, because the prime minister's taste was respected and the master was not willing to give it to someone easily, he often used his official position as the prime minister and used his title as an official.  For example, during the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Du Yan participated in the affairs of the state as a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Wei Zheng participated in the affairs of the state as a secretary and supervisor. Later, it was called "participating in gains and losses", or "participating in political affairs", etc., with different names, but they were all the positions of the prime minister.  .  "Old Tang Book¡¤Li Jing Biography" records that in the eighth year of Zhenguan (AD 634), Li Jing went to the imperial court to "beg for bones" because of his foot illness. His words were extremely sincere. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty  He was moved and said: I look at the past and present, and there are very few people who are content with their wealth.  Even if his talents are poor and he is suffering from illness, he still insists on holding his position.  Gong Neng understands the general situation and his spirit is commendable.  Therefore, Taizong not only issued an imperial edict to recuperate him at home, but also ordered him to recover from his illness and to come to Zhongshu's family once every two or three days for peace of mind.  In the seventeenth year of Zhenguan (AD 633), Taizong appointed Li Ji as Prince Zhan Shi (the head of the hundred officials in the East Palace), and specially added the title of "Tong Zhongshu Menxia Sanpin", making him participate in the same affairs as Shizhong and Zhongshu Ling.  Prime minister's office.  From then on, there were titles of "Pingzhangshi" and "Tongsanpin". Even the highest-ranking officials were no exception. Otherwise, they would not be able to exercise the powers of the prime minister. Only Sangong, Sanshi and Zhongshu Ling were not included.  In the first year of Yongchun (AD 682), Guo Shiju, the minister of Huangmen, and Cen Changqian, the minister of the Ministry of War, were the same as Pingzhangshi under Zhongshumen. From then on, "Tongpingzhangshi" also became the title of the prime minister.  After the Kaiyuan Dynasty, those who served as servants did not add "Tongping Zhangshi" to their rules. As a result, they could not participate in the prime minister's duties and were squeezed out of the ranks of prime ministers.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the title of the prime minister changed again.  In the twelfth year of Daizong's reign (AD 777), he was promoted to the second rank of Zhongshu Ling and his disciple Shizhong, so the title of "Tongzhong Shumen's third rank" was abolished.  At the same time, Zhongshu Ling and his subordinates were basically both commanders and commanders of the vassal, and were rarely appointed as prime ministers alone. Therefore, the title of the prime minister in the late Tang Dynasty was basically "Tong Ping Zhang Shi".  In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the chiefs of the three provinces discussed matters in Menxia Province.  This meeting place is called the Political Hall.  "Tongkao of Documents¡¤Official Officials 4" said: "When Zhongshu issued an edict, his subordinates would refute it. There were daily arguments and disagreements, so the two provinces were asked to discuss it in the political hall first and then report it to the public."  Later, Pei Yan, who served under Emperor Gaozong, moved to Zhongshu Ling, and then moved Zhengshitang to Zhongshu Province.  In the eleventh year of Emperor Xuanzong's reign (AD 723), Zhang Shuo was appointed Zhongshu Ling, and the political affairs hall was renamed "Zhongshu Menxia", and five rooms including the official room, the machine room, the military room, the household room, and the punishment room were listed at the back.  , "Divide Cao Cao to take charge of all affairs." So far, the Political Affairs Hall has changed from a place for "discussing affairs" to the office of the prime minister.  The reason for this change is that before Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the prime ministers were all part-time governors of the three provinces (because the governors of the three provinces still had the executive office of their respective provinces). They would discuss matters in the political hall in the morning and return to their respective provinces to work in the afternoon. Therefore, there was no need to establish a separate office for the prime minister.  organ.  After Xuanzong opened the Yuan Dynasty, the number of prime ministers decreased, and their positions were more respected and basically full-time (although Yang Guozhong held more than 40 positions, he mainly held the position of prime minister).Therefore, it is necessary to set up a fixed prime minister's office with five rooms to handle daily administrative affairs.  The political affairs hall meeting is the decision-making body that assists the emperor in ruling the country.  Major military and state affairs are discussed at the Political Affairs Hall meeting and submitted to the emperor for final decision. Confidential matters, as well as the promotion, demotion, and dismissal of officials above the fifth rank, are only discussed in the Political Affairs Hall, and other officials are not allowed to hear about them in advance.  Among the several prime ministers who discussed affairs in Zhengshitang (or under Zhongshu's sect), one was the chief prime minister, who was called "the chief minister".  During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong were prime ministers. An important reason why they were able to exercise exclusive power was that they had occupied the position of "executive pen" for a long time.  After the Anshi Rebellion, Suzong, in view of the disadvantages of personal arbitrariness caused by the concentration of power in the prime minister, "ordered the prime ministers to direct political affairs and carry out edicts, and change them every ten days."  It was not until the 10th year of Zhenyuan (AD 794) of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty that the system of holding a pen for the prime minister once every ten days was changed to one person taking turns holding a pen every day. The purpose was obviously to prevent the prime minister from taking power. However, after Dezong, this system was not continued.  Later, Li Fengji under Mu Zong and Jingzong, and Li Deyu under Wuzong all took charge of state affairs alone.  The power of the prime minister depends on the attitude of the emperor (and the eunuchs in the middle and late Tang Dynasty).  2. Three Provinces and Six Ministries Following the Sui system in the Tang Dynasty, Zhongshu Province, Menxia Province, and Shangshu Province were also the highest government agencies in the country. They were respectively responsible for decision-making, review and implementation of national government affairs. At the same time, the former ministers of the Shangshu Province were formally designated as officials and households.  , Rites, Military, Punishment, and Work.  There are departments under the subordinates. The head of the department is called Shangshu, the deputy head is called Shilang, and the chief and deputy heads of each department are called Langzhong and Yuanwailang.  The establishment of the six-ministry system in the three provinces of the Sui and Tang Dynasties was the result of the continuous changes in the central official system of feudal countries since the Qin and Han Dynasties.  Its organization is relatively complete and its division of labor is clear, which is a sign that feudal society has developed to a mature stage.  These continued until the Qing Dynasty and remained basically unchanged.  But there is one thing that is different from the Ming and Qing Dynasty. The Shangshu Province in the Tang Dynasty had a general organization called "Du Sheng". In the capital province, the left and right ministers, the left and right ministers, Zhongzhong and Yuanwailang were in charge of the three departments of officials, households and rites.  The three departments of Bing, Xing and Gongyou.  The left and right prime ministers are in the position of administrative supervision, while the left and right divisions have the nature of general affairs management.  Among the Zhongshu Province (called "Neishu Province" in the Sui Dynasty to avoid taboos), Menxia Province, and Shangshu Province in the Tang Dynasty, the most closely related were Zhongshu Province and Menxia Province. They were collectively called the two provinces or the Northern Province (the Shangshu Province was called the Southern Province).  ), the chief officers were Zhongshu Ling and Shizhong, and they were all in the third rank of Zheng in the Kaiyuan Dynasty (promoted to the second rank of Zheng in the reign of Emperor Daizong).  Zhongshu Sheng and Menxia Sheng both share military and state dignitaries. Zhongshu Sheng is in charge of making decisions, while Menxia Sheng is in charge of refutation and deliberation.  All important military and state affairs were decided in advance by the Zhongshu Province, drafted into imperial edicts, handed over to the lower provinces for review and review, and then handed over to the Shangshu Province for issuance and execution.  If the Menxia Province has objections to the edict drafted by the Zhongshu Province, it can be sealed and re-drafted.  All important memorials submitted by central ministries, monasteries, prisons and local departments must be reviewed by the Ministry of Education and sent to the lower provinces for review. After approval, they can be sent to the Ministry of Secretariat to submit to the emperor for approval or to draft a reply. If the province considers the approval  If it is inappropriate, the modification can also be rejected.  Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty attached great importance to the role played by Zhongshu and Menxia in central government agencies. He repeatedly called Zhongshu and Menxia the "Secret Bureau".  Volume 192 of "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" records: In December of the first year of Zhenguan, he said to the ministers: "If there may be errors in the edicts of Zhongshu, then of course the subordinates will refute them."  People's opinions are very different. It's hard to talk about things. Just do what's right. If you sacrifice yourself and follow others, there will be no harm!  If someone is short-sighted in recent years or protects oneself, resentments will develop, or if someone avoids personal grudges, knows what is wrong, and goes along with one person's appearance, it will cause serious trouble to the people. This is the policy of subjugating the country.  It can be seen that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty paid great attention to collective wisdom to prevent personal arbitrariness from causing "deep trouble to the people".  Zhongshu and his subordinates assist the emperor in deciding major plans and policies, which is an effective measure to prevent personal arbitrariness.  In the Zhongshu Province, two Zhongshu Lings were appointed, with the second rank (the third rank before Daizong). In the first year of Gaozong Longshuo (AD 661), Zhongshu Province was renamed Xitai, and Zhongshu Ling was called the Right Prime Minister.  In the first year of Guangzhai (AD 684), Zhongshu Province was renamed Fengge, and Zhongshu Order was called Neishi.  In the first year of Kaiyuan (AD 713), Zhongshu Province was renamed Ziwei Province, and Zhongshu Order was called Ziwei Order.  Later the old name was restored.  Zhongshu Ling is the chief official of a province. "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "Zhongshu Ling is in charge of assisting the emperor in carrying out major affairs, and is the chief judge to save trouble."  There are also two ministers, the third rank, who are the deputy ministers of Zhongshu Ling. They participate in the affairs of the court and register orders in the palace. If the foreign barbarians come to the court, they will be informed by their instructions.  There are also six people from Zhongshushe, who are on the fifth rank. They are the key officials of Zhongshu Province. They are in charge of serving Jinzou, consulting on tables and seals, drafting edicts, edicts, and seals.  Because all the affairs under his control are important, four prohibitions are stipulated, namely, no leakage, no delay, no violation, and no forgetfulness.  They can express their preliminary opinions on the military and state affairs discussed in the province and the memorials published in the newspapers, and sign their names, which is called "five-flower judgement".  After the opinions of the province were gathered by Zhongshu Ling and the Minister, they were handed over to Zhongshu Sheren, who then drafted the imperial edict according to the emperor's will. This Sheren who was specifically responsible for drafting the imperial edict was called "Zhizhigao", and the other Sheren also  They must sign their names on the edict respectively.  Choose the oldest person among the ministers, called the "Ge Lao", to be responsible for handling the miscellaneous affairs of the province.  Six sacrifices for othersHe was assigned to the six departments of Shangshu Province and assisted the prime minister in judging cases.  There is a door in the Political Hall, the prime minister's meeting place, that leads to the Zhongshu Sheren's office. The prime minister often passes through this door to consult with Zhongshu Sheren on political affairs.  According to "The Biography of Chang Gun in the Old Book of Tang Dynasty", during the reign of Emperor Daizong, Chang Gun was the prime minister, so the door was blocked "to show respect and not to interact with each other."  During the reign of Emperor Suzong, he often used his officials to know the personnel affairs of Zhongshushe. "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" said that at that time, due to the rise of the military and the eagerness for power, the government was removed from the Taiwan Pavilion and Zhuan was sent out as prime minister.  It was not until the end of Wuzong's Huichang period that Prime Minister Li Deyu suggested: "The executive of the Taiwan Pavilion, the state and county petition, can the people be restored to peace?" However, this system did not seem to be implemented seriously at that time.  In the Tang Dynasty, the Zhongshushe people were all important positions in the Qing Dynasty that literati aspired to. The so-called "the most important position for literati, the most important choice for the imperial court" was an important springboard for becoming the governor of Taiwan and even becoming the prime minister.  In addition, there are two subordinate officials in Zhongshu Province. From the sixth rank, the "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "The master compiles the history of records and records the imperial edicts, just like the system of recording events.  At the end of the season, the history of the country will be taught."  There are 16 Tongshishe people, from the sixth rank, who are in charge of court meetings and receptions. The palace and court play. All the ministers who are close to serve are listed in civil and military positions. Tongshishe guides them to advance and retreat, and praises them for the etiquette of rising and coming in and out.  The tributes paid by the barbarians from all directions were also accepted and submitted by Tongshisheren.  When soldiers go on an expedition, they are ordered to work and pay monthly condolences to their families.  There are also 4 people who are in charge of writing, from the seventh grade.  There are 4 people in charge, starting from the eighth rank.  There are two regular attendants on the right Sanqi, and four officials on the right admonish and confer with the officials. They are in charge of enshrining and admonishing, deliberation on major matters, and sealing matters on minor matters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the second year of Longshuo (AD 662) of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, the province was renamed Dongtai, and the minister was called Zuoxiang.  In the first year of Kaiyuan (AD 713), it was renamed Huangmen Province, and Shizhong was called prisoner. In the first year of Tianbao (AD 742), it was renamed Zuoxiang.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "The servant is in charge of accepting the emperor's orders, handling etiquette, and all state affairs, and participates in the general affairs with Zhongshu Ling, and Zhuan makes decisions to save trouble."  There are two ministers under the sect, who are of the third rank and are the deputy ministers. In the second year of Longshuo, they were renamed Dongtai ministers.  In the first year of Chui Gong of Empress Wu, he was called the Minister of Luantai. In the first year of Tianbao, he was also called the Minister of Menxia.  "Hundred Officials Table" says: "The servants are in charge of the duties of the servants. The big sacrifices will be followed; ¡ö will be presented with a scarf, a silk cloth, a memorial towel, and a tribute from the prince. On the first day of the year and the winter solstice, the world will be auspicious.  Attending Zhongque, I came to seal the talisman and give it to Chuanyi. "The subordinate officials of Menxia Province include two Zuo Sanqi Changshi, who are in the third rank.  Master the rules and ridicule mistakes, serve as advisors.  There are four officials in Zuo Jianyi, who are under the fourth rank. They are in charge of admonitions and criticisms, and they serve as ministers of praise.  In the second year of Chuigong reign of Empress Wu (AD 686), a man named Yu Baozong wrote a letter suggesting that a bronze crotch be installed to receive letters from the four directions.  Wu Zetian accepted this opinion and cast four bronze crocodiles, painted them with four colors, and arranged them in the court hall: the green crocodile in the east was called "Yan'en", and anyone who complained about raising people or encouraging farmers would vote for it; the red crocodile in the south was called "Yan'en".  It is called "remonstrance", and anyone who talks about the gains and losses of current affairs is called it; the white man in the West is called "redressing grievances", and anyone who expresses oppression and injustice is called it; the black man in the north is called "Tongxuan", who is called "Tongxuan", and anyone who reports on astronomy or secrets  The rebels surrendered.  The imperial court sent one person each to admonish the officials, one person to repair the palace, and one person each to manage the affairs of the four directions. It also sent one person each to serve as the official envoy, namely Zhongcheng and Shiyushi.  In the ninth year of Tianbao (AD 750), Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty thought that the sound of "Š~" was close to the word "ghost", so he changed the name of "ØÐ" to "Xianna".  In the first year of Emperor Suzong's reign (AD 756), the old name was restored.  In the second year of Jianzhong of Emperor Dezong (AD 781), he was appointed as the official envoy to advise the officials.  There are also four people in the matter, who are on the fifth rank, serving on the left and right, making decisions and supervising the editing and writing of the Hongwen Hall.  Whenever a hundred memorials are copied and reviewed by the attendants, they will be corrected and refuted.  Anyone who is inconvenienced by the imperial edict will be returned with Tu Tu, which is called "Tu Gui".  Bai Juyi said in "Zheng Qin Ke's Edicts on Issues" that the responsibilities of an edict are: "Anyone who finds it inconvenient to make an edict must be memorialized; if someone is imprisoned or imprisoned for reasons that are not reasonable, he must refute it; if there is injustice in the world, it must be refuted."  If there is no complaint, you can rectify the problem with the imperial censor; if there is an improper selection of officials, you can dismiss them with the servants."  "Old Book of Tang: Biography of Li Fan" records that during the Zhenyuan period of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty (AD 785-805), when Li Fan was appointed to the throne, "it was impossible to control the imperial edict, so he approved it after Huang's imperial edict".  At that time, someone told him that this was the emperor's imperial edict, and he should write his own opinions on another piece of paper. How could he write it down casually in the imperial edict?  Li Fan said, if it is written on another paper, it is a written statement. Can it be called a mock edict?  The reason why Li Fan dared to make such a big statement was because the system stipulated that the minister had the right to "smear out and return" the edicts he considered inappropriate.  Bai Juyi's saying that "if the punishment is unreasonable, it must be refuted and corrected" is what "Six Codes of the Tang Dynasty: Menxiasheng" said: "In every country's big prisons, three departments will make detailed decisions. If the punishment is inappropriate, the severity or the severity is wrong, the law will be relied upon.  "Retreat" means the same thing.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says that in the matter, you can "cooperate with the censor and Zhongshu Sheren to listen to the grievances of the world and appeal for justice", which means that they can form the "Three Divisions" to bypass the law enforcement agencies and accept the grievances of the world.  Unjust cases are subject to litigation. This system is called "three divisions receiving the matter" or "three divisions making detailed decisions."  Bai Juyi's saying that "If there is an improper selection of officials, they will be dismissed from the service", which is what "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" refers to: "If you are below the sixth rank, you will be the best in the school, the best in the palace, and the best in skills."  People are just waiting for nothing.?? Yan.  "This system is called "Guo Guan". There are also two people, the Living Lang, who are in charge of recording the laws of the emperor from the sixth rank. When the emperor is in the main hall, the Living Lang will live on the left, and the living Lang will live on the right. If the emperor has an edict, the Living Lang will  His Majesty listened to it and wrote it down, and handed it to the historian at the end of each season. In the early years of Zhenguan, it was used to give advice to the officials and to know about daily affairs. During the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Xu Jingzong and Li Yifu were prime ministers.  In order to prevent the leakage of secrets, the emperor ordered to reduce the number of people who could foretell secrets. After accepting the decree, he was ordered to go out with the officials and not to listen to the aircraft. It was not until the ninth year of Wenzong's Yamato period (AD 835) that he was ordered.  On the day when the minister enters the cabinet, he will stand under the head of Chi with paper and pen, restoring the system of the Zhenguan period. In addition, there are 4 recorders in Menxia Province, from the seventh rank to the next; 4 chief officials, from the eighth rank;  There are 6 people from Zuo Buque, from the seventh rank; 6 people from Zuo Shiyi, from the eighth rank; 2 people from the ninth rank, who applaud and sing, and 4 people from the city gate, from the sixth rank.  Above, the four Fu Baolangs, from the sixth rank, are in charge of opening and closing the doors of the capital city, the imperial city, and the palace.  . All generals and envoys are ordered to be rewarded by Zhuan. Zhongshu Province and Menxia Province also have their own supplements.  Province, "right" is from Zhongshu Province. The left and right supplements are from the seventh rank; the left and right supplements are from the eighth rank. They were all created in the first year of Chuigong by Wu Zetian (AD 685). According to the "Old Tang Book¡¤Bai Juyi".  "" records that Bai Juyi once served as Zuo Shiyi in the second year of Xianzong Yuanhe (808 AD). He said: "The left and right scavengers, the palms of the palms serve as satires and admonitions, and those who give orders and do things that are inconvenient at the time or inconsistent with the Tao will be punished in minor matters."  "The imperial court is aware of all the gains and losses, and the world's pros and cons are all discussed. This is the original intention of the country to collect relics." The admonishment officer has the opportunity to directly provide opinions to the emperor. Therefore, although the official rank is low, it is quite important.  Theoretically speaking, the duty of an admonishment officer is to give advice, even if the words are fierce, there is no blame. Bai Juyi did his best to admonish during his tenure, and wrote many letters to express his opinions.  He argued with the emperor in person. According to Volume 238 of "Tongjian": "Bai Juyi said that His Majesty was wrong during the discussion, so he stopped at Se Zhuang. He secretly summoned Li Jiang, who had accepted the decree, and said, 'Bai Juyi is not inferior to me, and I need to be discharged from the hospital.'"  "So, in the eighth year of Yuanhe (813 AD), Bai Juyi was appointed as the prince's official Zuo Zanshan. This was an idle official who was not allowed to interfere with the government affairs but only accompanied the prince to study. In the tenth year of Yuanhe (815 AD), the prime minister Wu Yuanheng  After being stabbed to death by someone sent by Li Shidao, the military commander of Pinglu, Bai Juyi was aroused by his righteous indignation. He first wrote a letter to "urgently ask for the arrest of the thief to avenge the national humiliation." However, at that time, the old bureaucracy attacked him and said, "Palace officials are not in the position of admonition, and they should not be the first to admonish officials."  He took the opportunity to frame him and demoted him to Jiangzhou Sima. This incident not only shows that the admonishment officer has the privilege of speaking up, but also illustrates the difficult situation of the admonishment officer. 3. Shangshu Province Shangshu Province Order 1  In the second year of Longshuo, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty (AD 662), it was renamed Dongtai, the Shangshu order was abolished, and the Shangshu order was changed to Taichang Bo, and the minister was Shaochang Bo. In the first year of Wu Zetianguangzhai (AD 684), it was renamed Wenchangtai.  Soon it was changed to Wenchang Du Province. In the first year of Chui Gong (AD 685), it was called Dutai, and in the third year of Chang'an (AD 703), it was called Zhongtai. The office of Shangshu Province in the Tang Dynasty was located on Chengtianmen Street in Chang'an Imperial City.  On the east side, it is located at the southern end of Zhongshu and Menxia Provinces, so it is also called Nan Province or Nangong.  The spirit of the imperial edict was made into a government order and handed down to the relevant departments. "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" said: "The various states will report to the capital, and the order will be based on the size of the matter."  Official name), must be sent to the capital province. Those who are undecided about the world's affairs will all go to the Shangshu Province. This shows that the power of the Shangshu Province is very important. According to the "Old Tang Book¡¤Dai Zhou Biography", Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty once said:  "Shang Shu Sheng, the guideline of the world, is handed down by hundreds of ministers. If one thing goes wrong, the world will suffer the consequences.  "These few sentences are enough to illustrate the important position of the Shangshu Province in the central administrative organization. In other words, among the three provinces, the Shangshu Province is the actual summary of administration. The organization of the Shangshu Province in the Tang Dynasty was more orderly and rigorous.  Cao fixed the six departments of Li, Hu, Li, Bing, Xing, and Gong, and the organization of each department was that the minister of the Sui Dynasty was promoted to the second assistant of the Shangshu. Under the left and right ministers of the Shangshu, each department had 4 subordinate departments, a total of 24.  The chief of Shangshu Province is Shangshu Ling, who held the post before Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty came to the throne. Therefore, Zuo Cheng was the actual chief of the province.  On the fourth rank, there is one person on the right, and on the lower fourth rank, he is in charge of the daily affairs of the province. "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "He is responsible for debating the etiquette of the six officials, correcting the province, and impeaching those who improperly appoint censors."  There is one left and right minister, one each from the fifth rank, and one Yuanwailang, one from the sixth rank, who are the assistants of the prime minister and are responsible for the affairs of the six departments of the province.  The prime minister was responsible for supervising the affairs of the left and right, the doctor was responsible for the affairs of the left and right, and the doctor was the doctor. In the early Tang Dynasty, the status of servants was very respected, because among the central ministers, the three ministers and the three ministers of the first rank were not set up separately, but the chief ministers were appointed separately.The second-rank Shangshu order was abolished again, and only the second-rank servants had the highest official rank. The adjutants of the other two provinces, such as the minister under the door, the minister of Zhongshu, and the chiefs of various temples and prisons were all below the third rank.  Therefore, "Tang Huiyao" calls the left and right servants "the division commanders and hundreds of officials, even if they are in other departments, they are all subordinates."  It is said that Pu She sent a letter to the capital hall, and all the prime ministers sent it to him. Officials of the third and higher civil and military ranks were all promoted and sat in rows. The left and right prime ministers, ministers of various ministries, censors and Zhongcheng, as well as those of the fourth and fifth ranks below all bowed to the lower ranks. Pu She did not answer the bow. It can be seen that  The weight of its authority.  Since the mid-Tang Dynasty, because Pu She was excluded from the ranks of prime ministers, the status of Shangshu Province was affected by the impact of envoy dispatches, and because the people were not appointed, the status he enjoyed gradually declined.  According to "Tang Huiyao" records, during the Zhenguan period, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty once stipulated: "The details of the minister's affairs belong to the left and right ministers, but those who should report important events should be sent to the servants."  It can be seen that the left and right prime ministers also held very important positions in the Shangshu Province. Among them, the left prime minister controlled the three departments of officials, households, and rites; the right prime minister controlled the three departments of military, punishment, and work.  The documents of the six departments must be sent to the capital and provinces for inspection by the left and right prime ministers before they are sent to the relevant departments.  Because it is stipulated that only when there are major matters in the province, only the servants are asked for instructions, and other details are handled by the left and right ministers.  In this way, left and right servants have gradually been ignored, and the real power of the province naturally fell into the hands of the left and right cheng. Therefore, by the Song Dynasty, the left and right cheng was also one of the consuls.  The six ministries and twenty-four departments affiliated to the Shangshu Province are responsible for handling national military affairs, finance, military punishment, money and grain and other administrative affairs.  Among them, the Ministry of Personnel is responsible for the administration of literary selection, honors, and examinations, and is under the control of the four departments of Personnel, Si Feng, Si Xun, and Kao Gong.  The Tang Dynasty stipulated that the selection and awarding system for officials was as follows: Those with a third rank or above were selected and awarded by the emperor himself; those with a fifth rank or above were nominated by the prime minister and submitted to the emperor for approval, and the Ministry of Personnel was responsible for the appointment; those below the sixth rank were appointed by the Ministry of Personnel based on their stature and qualifications.  The merits, talents, merits, virtues, speech, writing and other aspects shall be "noted and approved", and submitted to the province for review before conferment.  The officials of the four divisions are divided into responsibilities as follows: The doctor of the Ministry of official affairs is in charge of the rank of civil servants, the court collection, the salary grant, the false prosecution, and the false envoy. Among them, one person is responsible for the selection of replacement foreign officials.  There are two Yuanwailang, from the sixth rank, one of them is sentenced to Nancao, and they are both the deputy ministers and ministers.  Si Feng Langzhong is responsible for the level of sealing orders, court meetings, and bestowing gifts.  The Si Xun Langzhong is in charge of the official rank; the Merit Examiner is in charge of the merits and demerits of civil and military officials, the test of good and evil, and their deeds.  If an official dies, the historian will write a biography for him, Taichang will discuss his posthumous title, and if he wants to inscribe it on a monument, he will discuss with all officials the deeds that should be recorded and report them, and then the meritorious doctor will inform his family.  Before the 24th year of Kaiyuan (736 AD) of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Wai Lang, a merit examiner, presided over the imperial examination.  The Ministry of Husbandry is in charge of the world's finances and civil affairs, including land, people, marriage, money, grain, tribute, etc. It is divided into four departments: Hubu, Duzhi, Jinbu, and Cangbu.  Among them, the Hubu Langzhong and Yuanwailang are in charge of household registration, land, taxes, contributions, exemptions, restoration, marriage, and heirs; the Duzhi Langzhong and Yuanwailang are in charge of renting and taxing the world, the convenience of abundant products, and the benefits of land and water.  , the annual calculations are made and adjusted, and they are agreed upon with Zhongshu Menxiasheng and submitted to the report; the Jinbu Langzhong and Yuanwailang are in charge of the world's treasury, cashier, weighing and measurement, managing the transactions of the two capitals, the palace market, etc., and providing supplies to the palace people.  , princesses, official servants and maidservants, clothes; Cangbu Langzhong and Yuanwailang are in charge of the world's treasury, tax payment, grain and food endowments.  The Ministry of Rites is responsible for the administration of etiquette, sacrifices and tributes.  There are four departments under it: the Rites Department, the Temple Department, the Food Department, and the Host and Guest Department.  Among them, the doctor of the Ministry of Rites and the foreign doctor of the Yuan are in charge of rituals and music, schools, clothing, seals, seals, books, books, fortune registration, auspiciousness, laying, and the number of funeral gifts from officials and palace people. They are the deputy ministers and ministers of the province;  The doctor of the ancestral department and the foreigner of the Yuan Dynasty are in charge of temple worship, offering sacrifices, astronomy, inscriptions, national taboos, temple taboos, divination, medicine, and matters related to monks and nuns; the doctor of the food department and the foreigner of the Yuan are in charge of the sacrifices, beans, wine, and food in the mausoleum temple; the chief guest of the doctor and the Yuanwai are  Wailang, in charge of all affairs of the Tibetan dynasty.  In the 24th year of Kaiyuan, Emperor Xuanzong ordered the Minister of Rites to preside over the imperial examination.  In this way, the status of the Ministry of Rites was greatly improved.  The Ministry of War is in charge of selecting and teaching military attach¨¦s below the sixth rank, conducting examinations, and presiding over military examinations, as well as military orders, military status, and military training at the central level, but it does not directly lead troops.  It has four departments: the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Staff, the Ministry of Driving, and the Ministry of Finance.  Among them, one of the doctors in the Ministry of War judged accounts and military officer ranks, the number of military officials, school examinations, personal prosecutions, and other matters; the other judged the records and the number of soldiers dispatched.  One person, Yuan Wai Lang, is in charge of paying tribute and miscellaneous invitations, while the other person is responsible for judging Nan Cao and interpreting the petition every year.  They are all deputy ministers and assistant ministers; they hold the positions of Fang Langzhong and Yuanwailang. They are in charge of maps, city gods, Zhenrong, beacon watchers, guarding the distance of roads, and the naturalization of foreign barbarians.  Whenever a Tibetan guest arrives, Honglu Temple first inquires about the country's mountains, rivers, and customs, and then makes a map and displays it, and sends a copy of the map to the official department.  Langzhong and Yuanwailang are in charge of chariots, carriages, post offices, stables, herding horses, cattle and miscellaneous livestock; Langzhong and Yuanwailang of the Ministry of Finance are in charge of weapons and ceremonial books.  The Ministry of Punishment is in charge of legal orders, criminal laws, tribunals and bans of the state.  It has four divisions: the Criminal Department, the Duguan Department, the Bi Department, and the Simen Department.  Among them, the doctor of the Ministry of punishment and the doctor of the Yuanwai are in charge of law, and they handle all cases in Dali Temple and the world. They are the second deputy of the minister and the minister.  Whenever a major case is tried, the "Three Divisions" can be formed in the name of Minister of State, together with Yushi Zhongcheng and Dali Qing, to discuss the matter together.  When the state issues an amnesty order, it can convene prisoners on behalf of the Ministry of Punishment to announce the list of pardons; Duguan Langzhong and Yuanwailang manage the books of prisoners and slaves.Provide food, clothing, medicine, and hear lawsuits; Bibu Langzhong and Yuanwailang are responsible for collecting internal and external donations, funds, salaries, honors and gifts, as well as military supplies, equipment, and weapons; Simen Langzhong, Simen Langzhong,  Yuan Wai Lang is responsible for managing entry and exit registration at access control points, as well as the handling of lost property handed over in various places.  The Ministry of Industry is in charge of civil and water conservancy projects and the administration of national agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry (except military and horse racing) and fishery, as well as the paper, pen and ink required for the office work of various departments and offices.  There are four departments under it: the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Tuntian, the Ministry of Yu, and the Ministry of Water.  Among them, the Langzhong and Yuanwailang of the Ministry of Industry are in charge of the city's work schedules and are assistants to the Minister and the Minister; the Langzhong and Yuanwailang of the Tuntian District are in charge of the land allotment of the world's farming and civil and military officials in Beijing, and the rationing of public land of various departments; the Langzhong and Yubu Langs,  Yuan Wai Lang, in charge of the supply and hunting of gardens, mountains and rivers, vegetation, vegetables, firewood, and hunting for hundreds of officials and peasants; Water Ministry Lang Zhong and Yuan Wai Lang, in charge of the management of river transitions, repairs and communication of boat boats, ditches, bridges, weirs, and ditches, and  Fishing, water transportation and other matters.  The six ministers are called ministers, with a rank of three, and the adjutants are called ministers, with a rank below four (the minister of the Ministry of official affairs is a rank above).  Since the early Tang Dynasty, the status of Shangshu has been very high. According to the record in Tongjian in the 24th year of Kaiyuan: "Only the old prime ministers and those with good reputation at home and abroad in the Yangli Dynasty can serve as ministers."  Because of this, the minister actually became a part-time job for high-ranking officials and powerful ministers, and could not handle the affairs of the department. Naturally, he was sidelined and lost his real power.  The six departments of Shangshu in the Tang Dynasty are divided into three lines: officials and soldiers are in the front line; punishment and households are in the middle line; etiquette and work are in the back line.  The transfer of officials in various ministries follows this order, from back to middle to front. Therefore, serving as a minister of a certain ministry does not mean that you are familiar with the ministry's duties, but only because of qualifications.  Therefore, after the mid-Tang Dynasty, the six ministers basically became the basis for the transfer of officials, and their official titles only represented a status and did not necessarily indicate the position they held.  This is the reason why the Six Departments in the Song Dynasty were a mere fiction, and other institutions were used to replace the Six Departments.  4. The supervisory organ of the Tang Dynasty - the Yushitai. The Tang Dynasty inherited the Sui system and established the Yushitai, which was the highest supervisory organ in the country.  There is one censor, a third-rank official.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Hundred Officials" says: "The great officials used the criminal code to correct the sins of the officials."  "Tang Huiyao Yushitai" says: "The rules of the imperial court are correct, and hundreds of schools are in disorder."  In the Sui Dynasty and the early Tang Dynasty, the Yushitai could only expose people and impeach them based on hearsay. No evidence was needed, and they would not accept lawsuits. This is what "Tongdian Yushitai" said about "impeachment based on hearsay".  , just an outline."  Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty attached great importance to the role of the Yushitai. He required officials from the three provinces and the Yushitai to fulfill their respective responsibilities and truly play a role in checking each other.  Volume 1 of "Zhenguan Zhengjia" records that he told the ministers: An important reason for the death of the Sui Dynasty was that the emperor at that time "unwilling to trust Yousi and made his own decisions in everything." As a result, the ministers did not dare to speak out if they had opinions.  "Below the prime minister, it's just a matter of submission."  And he himself wanted to "select the world's talents and appoint hundreds of officials to make them think about the world's affairs." Everything must be handed over to the minister for discussion, and then the prime minister will plan it, and then it can be implemented in a stable manner.  In order to give full play to the supervisory function of the Yushitai, he stipulated in the first year of Zhenguan (AD 627) that all officials of Zhongshu, sect, and third-rank or above who came to the cabinet to discuss matters must be accompanied by an admonishment officer, and they could remonstrate at any time if there was any inappropriate behavior.  The status of Yushitai was thus improved, and it played a certain role in correcting officials' violations.  After Zhenguan, the Yushitai was also subject to lawsuits, and a "Taiji Prison" was set up. "New Tang Book Baiguan Zhi" said: "Anyone who has been wronged but has no complaint will be questioned by the three divisions. The three divisions are called the Yushi doctor,  "Zhongshu, Menxia".  "If there is a way to control the prisoner, he will read it on an equal footing with the Minister of Punishment."  Regarding Baisi's illegal incidents, "big things will be reported, and small things will be dealt with."  Before making corrections, it is often necessary to "overturn everything and then play it out."  The deputy official of Yushitai was called Yushi Zhongcheng in the early Tang Dynasty according to the old system of Sui Dynasty. When Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi came to the throne, he was renamed Yushi Zhongcheng to avoid the imperial taboo, and he was the fifth rank.  "Tang Huiyao" "Yushi Dafu" article says: Because "the rank of the doctor is high and the official position is not always placed", so in fact "Zhongcheng is the head of the Xiantai".  In the second year of Emperor Longshuo's reign (AD 662), the censor's platform was renamed "Xiantai", the official's name was "Da Si Xian", and the Zhong Cheng's name was "Si Xian Da Fu".  In the first year of civilization of Empress Wu (AD 684), the Yushitai was renamed Suzhengtai.  In the first year of Guangzhai (AD 684), the left platform was divided into the left platform, which was responsible for Zhi Baisi and the military brigade; the right platform was responsible for Chazhou County and provincial customs.  Soon, Zuotai was ordered to also inspect Zhouxian County.  The two stations send eight envoys every year, called customs in spring and integrity inspectors in autumn, to supervise state and county officials with 48 articles.  After Emperor Suzong of the Tang Dynasty achieved virtue, all the envoys and ministers of the Tang Dynasty were appointed as censors, which were called "outai".  There was a Liutai in Luoyang, the eastern capital, with 1 Zhongcheng, 1 serving censor, 2 serving censors in the palace, and three supervising censors. After the Yuan Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, Zhongcheng was not placed in order to serve the censor, serving censors in the palace, and  The supervisory censor is in charge of affairs in Taiwan, and the censors of the three academies are not always available.  There are three courtyards in the Yushitai, namely Taiyuan, Dianyuan and Chaoyuan, which are respectively composed of the Shiyushi (from the sixth rank), the Dianzhong Shiyushi (from the seventh rank), and the supervisory censor (from the eighth rank).  Holding his position, he is collectively known as the "Censor of the Three Courts".  Among them, there are 6 people who serve as censors, responsible for correcting, impeaching and impeaching hundreds of officials, recommending prison lawsuits, knowing public affairs and other miscellaneous matters.  The so-called prison prosecution refers to the trial of the accused officials. This is mainly "prison making", that is, the emperor personally?Case handled by order.  Impeachment refers to the accusation of wrongdoing by an official in accordance with the administrative regulations of the imperial court.  Zhi Gong's chores refer to handling daily chores in the station.  This position is generally held by someone with more senior qualifications, and is called "Za Duan". The supervisory position in the palace is responsible for the promotion of names, transfers, and imperial examinations. All affairs in the palace are exclusively decided by him, so it is also called "Tai Duan".  PS: This article is reprinted online!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1 This is the Tang Dynasty

    Li Jing stood at the gate of the Sanheyuan, looking at the not-straight village road in the village with some trance.  The autumn wind picked up the dead grass leaves on the roadside, swirling and dancing, and even the floating dust on the dirt road was scattered.  The wind blew by, and the clothes were gradually stained with dust, bringing with it a hint of coolness.  The autumn air is crisp, the clouds are clear and the wind is clear. A few birds flying south disappear in the sky, looking for their winter home.  On the horizon, a few clouds were stained with crimson, falling directly into the eyes, bright and clear.  From the first sight, on the house walls built with rocks everywhere in the village, there are high ridges of seaweed roofs, piled like stacks, light brown with grayish white tones, and simple but with a deep temperament.  At dusk, the village is all colorful, like an ink painting, placed in the twilight, like a dream.  Shaking the laminated robe on her body, Li Jing seemed to be trapped in the dust dancing in the golden sunset.  This is a white linen robe with a round neck and straight train, and a leather belt around the waist.  Coupled with the Luosha futou on the head and the black leather Liuhe boots on the feet, this outfit is the standard Tang Dynasty men's clothing.  The imperial uniform on my body is the Tang Dynasty costume, and the place in front of me is also the Tang Dynasty!  This is Wangli Village, Qingning Township, Wendeng County, Dengzhou, Pinglu Town, Ziqing, Henan Road, Tang Dynasty!  Until now, Li Jing still can¡¯t believe it all.  But he had looked at the bronze mirror at home countless times. Although the bronze mirror was not very clear, it still made him understand that the body he was looking at was not his original self.  This is an unfamiliar body, more than seven feet tall, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, red lips and white teeth.  With his long hair tied into a bun, a beard sprouting slightly under his chin, a strong body, and a powerful physique, he showed the demeanor of a young man from the Tang Dynasty who had just been crowned.  "This is the Tang Dynasty!" Li Jing sighed silently in his heart. Although he came to this world not long ago, the memories of the twenty years he received in his mind are unmistakable.  Li Jing was confused about all this magic at first, but after a night of meditation, he, who was always open-minded, understood that although he didn't know how he got here, it was impossible to go back.  .     They come, the security.  This is the Tang Dynasty, a prosperous era that many people yearn for. As a Chinese, it is possible to come to such an era. As a student of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, after the confusion and panic, Li Jing felt more about rising in his heart.  There was excitement and excitement.  But when he sorted out the memory of the original body in his mind, he sighed again.  He did come to the Tang Dynasty, but it was not the prosperous era of the Tang Dynasty, not the Zhenguan era of the early Tang Dynasty, nor the later Kaiyuan era, not even the Zhongxing era of Xianzong, not even the Xiao Zhenguan era of Tang Xuanzong.  catch up.  He came to Datang, but he only caught the last train from Datang.  This is the Tang Dynasty, the 14th year of Xiantong in the Tang Dynasty.  Xiantong, this is the reign name of Yizong. Yizong is the temple name of Li Min, the seventeenth emperor of the Tang Dynasty after Wu Zetian.  He even had a temple name, so it was natural that Li Miao had passed away.  In July of this year, Li Yan passed away. Now Li Yan has been renamed Li Yan and officially became the 18th emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing, who is familiar with the history of the Tang Dynasty, naturally understands this Li Xuan. He is only twelve years old this year. He is another emperor in the late Tang Dynasty who was supported by eunuchs.  This will also be the third to last emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It is not far from the time when the Later Liang will destroy the Tang Dynasty and establish the Tang Dynasty.  But all this is too far away from Li Jing. He is now just an ordinary person in a small village by the sea in Daodengzhou, Henan.  There is a widowed mother in her fifties and two sisters-in-law who are also widowed.  In addition to his two dead brothers, he also had five sisters, but all three sisters had already married, and they were married to people from nearby families.  There are still two younger sisters left in the family. The fourth sister, Wanjing, is 16 years old and has passed the hairpin age. The fifth sister, Wanting, is also 14 years old. According to the custom of the late Tang Dynasty, both of them have reached the age of marriage.  In addition to them, there is also a Silla maid, Wan'er, who is one year older than the fifth sister and is in her prime year this year.  Li Jing¡¯s family consists of a widowed mother, two widowed sisters-in-law, two unmarried sisters, a maid, Wan¡¯er, plus Li Jing, a total of seven people.  In a family of seven, only one man is left, Li Jing.  Li Jing's father, Li Gang, was once a low-ranking miscellaneous official. When he was seven years old, he worked as a county recorder in Tan County in eastern Zhejiang. As a result, Qiu Fu, a Yuezhou native in Zhejiang, rebelled and conquered Tan County that year.  Li Gang died in the chaos.  The eldest brother Li Yan has since become the backbone of the family. However, four years ago, Pang Xun led the Guilin garrison to rebel again and fought all the way back to Xuzhou. Li Yan was recruited by the government to deliver food to Xuzhou as a civilian, but he never came back. When he died,  Only twenty-two years old.  The second brother Li Yu is only one year older than Li Jing. Just a few days ago, Blacksmith Wang's family in the same village was planning to build a seaweed house next year, and Blacksmith Wang's son?Invite brothers Li Jing and Li Yu to go to the beach to pick up seaweed.  As a result, we happened to encounter a group of government saltmen chasing a group of private salt dealers at the beach. We don't know whether it was a true accidental injury, or the saltmen originally wanted to kill good people and take credit. Four of the five young men from Wangli Village who went with them that day were killed.  Li Jing relied on his brother to cover him and jumped into the sea to save his life.  Li Yu and the three young men disappeared like this. Although Li Jing escaped with his life, when he came back, he suffered from stab wounds and a high fever. The doctor shook his head and said that there was no hope. Just as the whole family was preparing  When the coffin was placed, Li Jing woke up.  But no one knows that the Li Jing who woke up is no longer the Li Jing of the past.  ??The Li Jingben who came from later generations was a student who was about to graduate from the National College of National University, Kuomintang University for six years. He was a gentle and gentle student.  Although Li Jing in this life has a strong body, he actually started studying with his father Li Gang when he was a child. After losing his father at the age of seven, he learned Chinese calligraphy from his mother who also had high literacy skills.  By the time his eldest brother passed away, he had already received a letter of recommendation from the state and county, became a rural tribute, and was preparing to go to Beijing to take the exam.  However, after the death of her eldest brother, Li Jing, who had just turned sixteen, finally chose to stay and take care of his eldest brother's funeral affairs, and since then she and her second brother have shouldered the burden of the entire family.  In the past few years, while he and his second brother were shouldering the burden of the entire family, he also began to learn martial arts.  Although Li Jing's father, Li Gang, was a scholar and civil servant, several generations of the Li family's ancestors had been military attaches in the small school of Ziqingping Lu Army.  It was only after something happened that the family moved from Qingzhou to the Shandong Peninsula on the seaside.  "It's a pity that misfortunes never come singly. In just over ten years, the Li family lost three men in charge. This blow was extremely heavy to the Li family.  Now, the newly crowned Li Jing has become the pillar of this ill-fated family.  As the sun sets, wisps of smoke rise over Wangli Village, dogs bark and crow, and villagers who go out to work begin to return one after another.  "Sanlang, it's time for dinner." The sound of footsteps moved from the courtyard behind, and Li Jing turned around. What appeared in front of him was a young woman wearing a gray skirt. She had a thin body, a slightly pale oval face, delicate features, and long hair.  But it was good, but it was too weak. Li Jing knew at a glance that this was because the girl was in the growth and development period, but her nutrition could not keep up, and she had to work for a long time, which led to this situation.  Li Jing nodded and smiled at the girl.  She was Wan'er. Nine years ago, her family came to Dengzhou from Silla to visit relatives. However, her family of eight children and parents made them ten people, and they had no money, so how could they survive.  Later, her father gave the three younger Wan'er sisters to others as girls, which was a way to survive.  However, life is difficult for everyone. Even the maids who don¡¯t need money do not have enough food to feed them.  In the end, Wan'er's family knew that Li Jing's family was relatively wealthy, so they came to the door with their child in their arms and begged for the child's life. Mother Li was kind-hearted and could not bear to see such a pitiful thing, so she finally accepted Wan'er.  Although Wan'er is nominally a maid of the Li family, Li's mother has always treated Wan'er as an adopted daughter, and her food, clothing, and clothing are all the same as those of her daughters.  It's just that the Li family's life is difficult now, especially this year, first with drought and then with locust plagues, and every family's harvest has been cut off. Now it's good to still have food to eat.  "Let's go into the house together." Li Jing said to the girl.  The two returned to the house, Li Jing was in front, but Wan'er was always two steps behind. Looking back at this frail girl, Li Jing felt various emotions in his heart.  This is also the Tang Dynasty, a Tang Dynasty that doesn¡¯t even have enough to eat!  Ps: New books are uploaded. We look forward to your support, clicks, recommendations, and collections. You can¡¯t miss any of them!  ~

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 2: One Family and Three Widows

    It is a three-unit courtyard with mountain stone walls and seaweed roof. It has three main rooms and three east and west wings.  There is no fortress in the south, but a stone gate tower and a one-foot-high mountain stone wall.  There is also a large wooden plaque hanging on the stone gate, with two powerful characters written on it: Li Mansion.  However, the peeling paint on the wooden plaque made the two characters lose their original color.  The seaweed roofs of the nine rooms of the Li family also have a lot of wormwood growing in the wind.  After decades of ups and downs, this triple courtyard house reveals the owner's family's decline and decline everywhere.  This is Li Jing¡¯s home, a triple courtyard with rock as the wall and seaweed as the roof.  The yard is large and the rooms are not small. There are many traces of the prosperity of the Li family.  This kind of seagrass house is a unique building along the coast of Shandong. Wangli Village is located on the seaside of the Shandong Peninsula. It is rainy and humid in the summer, and snowy and cold in the winter. Under this special geographical location and climate conditions, residential buildings mainly consider keeping warm and avoiding the cold in winter.  Protect yourself from rain and sun in summer.  As early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, people built seaweed houses with thick stone walls and dried seaweed as materials to cover the roof based on the unique construction experience accumulated in their long-term life.  Seagrass flourishes in spring and dries up in autumn. After it grows to a certain height, when encountering strong winds and waves, the tide will roll it into groups towards the shore.  When people along the coast want to build houses, they go to the beach in advance to collect seaweed.  People salvage these seaweeds, dry them, prepare them, and use them when building houses.  Since seaweed growing in the sea contains a large amount of brine and colloid, it is used to form a thick roof, which is not only insect-proof, mildew-proof, and not easy to burn, but also warm in winter and cool in summer, comfortable to live in, and lasts for a hundred years.  With its advantages of being ruined and destroyed, it is the most favorite building among the coastal people in this area.  The Sanhe courtyard of Li Jing¡¯s family has a history of fifty years. It is said that when it was first built, more than 50,000 kilograms of seaweed alone was used.  Not to mention Wangli Village, even within a radius of more than ten miles, the Li family's triple courtyard is one of the best houses.  "It's a pity that after only fifty years, the Li family has already begun to fall into decline. Of the hundreds of acres of land that the family purchased in the early years, there are now only fifty acres of land and ten acres of mulberry fields left, which is barely enough for the family to make ends meet.  When the Li family was in its best years, they owned 300 acres of fertile land and three cattle.  But now, the Li family can¡¯t even get the money to repair their house.  Li Jing and Wan'er walked into the main hall one after another. The sister-in-law had already prepared the food.  "Aniang, sister-in-law." Li Jing greeted the two elders.  Li Jing¡¯s mother, Han, was just fifty years old. Her hair was already gray, but it was neatly combed into a pony bun with a wooden hairpin stuck diagonally on it.  She was also wearing a coarse cloth skirt. Although it had not been patched, it had been starched and turned white.  Li Jing learned from his memory that his mother, the Han family, was a descendant of the Han family, a wealthy family in Qingzhou.  In the early years, Han's father arranged a baby marriage with Li Jing's grandfather. At that time, Li Jing's grandfather was an officer under Li Shidao, the Pinglu Jiedushi envoy of Ziqing in Shandong. He had a grudge with Han's father, and the latter two envoys forged a relationship.  This marriage.  However, before Li Jing's father was born, Li Shidao was attacked and destroyed by the imperial court, and Li Jing's grandfather also died in the army.  Grandma Li Jing moved all the way to Wendeng County with her servants, and her marriage with the Han family was considered to be in vain.  But he didn't expect that more than ten years later, the Han family would come to her and consummate the marriage.  The Han family is a big family. It is said that Han studied with the lady of the head of the Han family in his early years, became literate in Chinese characters, knew books and principles, and could even compose poems.  She married into the Li family before she was twenty and gave birth to three sons and five daughters to the Li family. None of them died in infancy and they were all raised.  Li Jing's father gave up martial arts and studied literature since he was a child, and he continued to study and learn after marriage. Almost everything at home was taken care of by the Han family.  Especially when he failed the imperial examination and became an official. He was away from home all the time, and his family was completely left to the Han family.  Thirteen years ago, Li Jing's father passed away. At that time, his eldest son was only thirteen years old, and his other two sons were only seven or eight years old. There were also several two- and three-year-old daughters on the front.  At that time, Li Jing had several uncles from the same clan who came to persuade the Han family to remarry and take over the Li family's property, but they were refused by the Han family. The Han family directly hit the wall and wanted to die to prove their ambition, which frightened several uncles.  Never mind this thought again.  Ms. Han is kind-hearted and hard-working, and has raised a group of children single-handedly. It can be said that she is the most traditional and praiseworthy woman in this era.  "Are you feeling better? My son, if you feel uncomfortable somewhere, please ask the doctor to come and take a look as soon as possible." Mrs. Han looked at the last son with a kind face, feeling relieved and sighing in her heart. This son is different from the eldest and second son.  , although the two sons were filial and diligent, they could not read the book if they had only enough strength.  But this younger son is different. Not only has he been sensible since he was a child, but he is also smart in reading. He can know the subtleties of things at a glance. She has always believed that her son will definitely pass the imperial examination in the future.  If the imperial court had not abolished the Xiucai Department, my son would be the most powerful scholar.  "It's a pity that the Li family has been plagued by many disasters. Now the whole burden of the family falls on this child, which has delayed his future.    There was a dim soybean oil lamp burning in the room, and the light was not very good. Li Jing could vaguely see the moistness in the corners of her mother's eyes, and couldn't help but said: "Mom, my son is fine." "That's good, that's good.  "Ms. Han patted her son's palm lightly.  "Sister-in-law, where is the second sister-in-law?" The eldest sister-in-law arranged meals for the whole family and said, "Your second sister-in-law is in the house reciting sutras for your second brother." The second brother's birthday has just passed, and the second sister-in-law is still wearing Xiaozhong.  Li Jing sighed in his heart. His second brother was only one year older than him, and he died within half a year of marrying his second sister-in-law Wang, which made her second sister-in-law miserable.  He had met his second sister-in-law a few times. She was only sixteen years old, a thin and ungrown girl.  Now, she is a widow.  Li Jing turned to look at her eldest sister-in-law again. The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law were about the same, and her eldest brother left within half a year of her arrival.  My sister-in-law has been a widow for four years and is only twenty-one years old now.  What made him sigh even more was that neither of the two widowed sisters-in-law had a son or a daughter. They were going to be widowed at such a young age, without even a son or daughter to rely on. This fate was so miserable.  "Sister-in-law, if there is a suitable one, you can choose a good family to marry!" Li Jing couldn't imagine that such a young woman would have to be a widow for the rest of her life, so she couldn't help but said.  As soon as his words came out of his mouth, needles could be heard in the room.  The fourth sister and the fifth sister had just come out of the weaving room at home when they heard these shocking remarks. The fourth sister Wanjing said quickly: "Brother, what are you talking about? Why don't you apologize to the elder sister-in-law? My uncle is marrying my sister-in-law. You can't say this either."  You can tell it, but you are still a person who has read a book." However, the elder sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, lowered her head and cried, and the whole family was silent for a while.  Li Jing opened her mouth: "Sister-in-law, I don't mean anything else. It's just that you have a great youth, so it's not worth wasting your life. You have no children, and now our family is in decline. If you stay, there will be nothing but hardship.  I still have more than half of my life to find a good family.¡± The sister-in-law wiped her tears and raised her head and said, ¡°Sister-in-law knows that my uncle has good intentions, but even though I am a farmer¡¯s daughter, I also know what chastity is most important in my life.  I admire my mother-in-law for raising all my uncles and sisters-in-law alone. My uncle will never say this again. My sister-in-law was born into the Li family and died as a ghost from the Li family. She will never marry again in this life." Han sat there, wanting to speak.  He stopped, and finally didn¡¯t say anything.  "Let's eat. I cooked the cabbage tonight and put two eggs in it. Let's eat quickly. It won't taste good when it's cold." The sister-in-law said with a forced smile. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Li family has a separate seating system for meals, with each person having two dishes and a bowl of rice in front of them.  The two dishes included one with boiled eggs and cabbage, one with pickled vegetables and slivers, and the rice was corn porridge.  Isatis is actually the cabbage of later generations, but the Chinese cabbage at this time is still somewhat different from that of later generations.  Li Jing took a few bites and found that the boiled cabbage had no seasoning, only a little starch seeds and a little salt, which was bland and tasteless.  The porridge was made from bran that had been pounded together with millet shells. Not only was there bran in the porridge, but it was also as thin as soup, with not many grains of rice in it.  He looked up at his mother, sister-in-law, and found that the two eggs his sister-in-law mentioned were put on his plate. Compared with the porridge in his bowl, the bowls of the women in the family were even thinner, almost like soup.  "What's the matter, Sanlang, are you not full with this porridge?" When Mrs. Han saw Li Jing stopping her chopsticks, she couldn't help but asked. She turned to her sister-in-law Ms. Zhang and said: "My boss, I still have two knitted pieces at home.  Bring some cloth and bring it back tomorrow. Sanlang is recovering from his serious illness. "Hey, I understand, mother-in-law." "Auntie, how much does a bucket of food cost now?"  "A bucket of rice costs 200 cash, corn costs 160 cash, and wheat costs 180 cash. A few years ago, this bucket of rice was only 20 cash, but now it has increased tenfold. How can it continue like this?  It will work. Mom thinks, if the food price continues to rise, we will take all the rice we have at home and replace it with sorghum. We will also add some chaff and wild vegetables, and we should be able to ease the situation this year. ¡±  Here, Li Jing's heart was extremely heavy. He looked at a family of six or seven people, all of whom looked hungry and malnourished, but they still had to give him the two eggs and even give him more porridge.  Dry.  My heart felt blocked, how could a big man leave a family of women without enough to eat.  After all, he is from a later generation, so he can't be raised by a family of children.  It seems that the most important thing at the moment is to solve the problem of feeding the family.  But, how to solve this problem of eating?  Ps: I strongly beg for your recommendation and votes!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 3: Two hundred coins for a fight of rice

    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight came through the window, and the rooster crowed outside the house.  Li Jing closed her eyes and reached out to touch her phone. She stretched out her hand and touched it for a long time but found nothing.  Then, he suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and sat up. What he saw was a wooden frame bed enclosed on three sides. The straw underneath the sheets creaked when someone moved.  Even the quilt covering him was made of homespun cloth and filled with dry straw.  The room is relatively spacious. In addition to the wooden frame bed, there is a four-fold red lacquered wooden screen in front of the bed. There is also a large bookshelf with nearly a hundred thread-bound books neatly placed on it.  There is also a jujube wood desk and several chairs on one side of the bookshelf.  Apart from these, there is only a large wooden cabinet that is as tall as a person.  The sound of weaving came from outside again. Li Jing remembered that he had been thinking about how to solve the problem of food at home and stayed up late last night, but the sound of weaving never stopped.  Unexpectedly, when I woke up early in the morning, the loom was still sounding.  I couldn't help but feel heavy in my heart. There was almost no harvest in this year's drought. The whole family relied on a few women to weave and raise silkworms day and night to survive.  What should I do? What I must do.  There were several knocks on the door, and then Wan'er opened the door and lifted the curtain and came in.  "Sanlang, my sister-in-law has cooked egg custard for you, get up and eat it quickly." Although Wan'er is from Silla, she has lived in the Li family for nine years, and her words and actions are no different from those of an authentic local.  At home, Mrs. Han always regarded her as her daughter, so she was treated like a family member. To Li Jing, she always called her Sanlang or brother.  "Okay." Li Jing responded with a smile and got up.  Li Jing lifted the quilt and was wearing only a pair of calf-nose pants. She couldn't help but shudder. It was late autumn in October and the morning was already very cold.  Looking down at the calf-nosed pants on his body, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  These calf-nosed pants are very similar to the briefs of later generations. They are cut from two feet of cloth, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. There are holes on both sides, which just cover the buttocks and crotch.  It is said that Sima Xiangru, a great talent in the Han Dynasty who eloped with Zhuo Wenjun, was forced to make a living after the elopement. He bought a wine house in Chengdu and asked his wife Wenjun to be the shopkeeper.  A pair of calf-nosed shorts for washing wine utensils forced his father-in-law to admit the marriage later.  Li Jing took a pair of trousers from the bedside shelf. In the late Tang Dynasty, although men mainly wore round-neck robes, there were also pleats inside.  Not only men wear pleated hakama underneath, but women also wear them.  This hakama is pants, which was mainly developed under the influence of the Hu people.  However, the hakama was different from today's trousers. The hakama was very loose, especially the two trouser legs, which were made very fat, so they were often called big-mouthed trousers.  The top that matches the hakama is pleated and made to be tight-fitting.  The two types of clothes are worn together to form a hakama pleat, which was originally used in the military to facilitate marching. Later, it gradually became a common garment for the common people.  However, as far as Li Jing knows, the hakama pleats worn by women in the late Tang Dynasty are different from those worn by men. The biggest difference is that the hakama trouser legs worn by women are tight and narrow, and it is said that they are not closed at the crotch, but open at the crotch.  There are laces to make it easier to relieve yourself when going to the toilet. As for underwear, women in the late Tang Dynasty did not have them.  After putting on the pleated hakama, Li Jing picked up a rope about three feet long and tied the knees of the trouser legs tightly. In this way, it is very convenient whether riding a horse or walking.  This rope also has a name, it is called a tie.  After wearing pleated hakama, I put on knee pants again.  Knee pants are also the shin garments in Hanfu. The shin garments are also called leg garments and are leg garments from the knees to the ankles.  During the Qin and Han dynasties, shank clothes were worn close to the body, but at this time they had turned into knee pants and were worn in addition to the hakama clothes.  ??Tie knee pants on top of hakama pants, and then put on socks.  Finally, there is the round-collared robe, leather belt, ruffled woolen headband, and black leather boots.  It took me a cup of tea to get dressed.  If he didn't have all Li Jing's memories of twenty years in his mind, he would be at a loss with all his clothes.  Li Jing got dressed and went out of the room to the hall. She saw that the sister-in-law in charge of the food at home had already served the food with Wan'er.  A large pottery pot of wild vegetable porridge, and a stack of pickles in front of each person.  The sister-in-law smiled and said to him: "Go brush your teeth and wash your face quickly, and then come and have dinner." Li Jing said hello to his sister-in-law and others, then turned around and went to the yard to wash his face and teeth.  As soon as he passed by, Wan'er had already diligently helped him bring a bucket of cool water from the well, and brought him a washcloth and a toothbrush.  Looking at the toothbrush handed over by Wan'er, Li Jing was still a little resistant.  In the late Tang Dynasty, there was already a toothbrush specially used for brushing teeth, which was made of horsetail and was called brushing teeth.  At the beginning, Li Jing did not pay attention to the difference between this brush and later toothbrushes. As a result, the first time she brushed her teeth, her mouth was full of blood.  That ponytail brush is very hard. If you accidentally brush your teeth according to the method of later generations, you will suffer a big loss. ?? took the toothbrush, picked up a little green salt from the small wooden box next to it, sprinkled it on it, slurped it twice with saliva, and then started?Brush your teeth carefully.  In the late Tang Dynasty, most common people had the habit of brushing their teeth. Brushing their teeth only cost one or two cents, but ordinary people could not afford green salt to brush their teeth.  Salt in the late Tang Dynasty was more expensive than rice. A bucket of salt cost more than 100 cents. If it was good green salt, the price would be even higher.  However, the Li family was considered wealthy in their early years and had this habit, but they still maintained the habit of brushing their teeth with green salt.  I finished brushing my teeth carefully, and this time I finally didn¡¯t get my mouth full of blood.  When I got back to the house, everyone in the family had arrived, except the second sister-in-law who was still chanting sutras in the house.  In the past, when my father was still alive, the women in the family could not go to the hall to eat, they had to eat in the house.  However, the Li family is now in a state of decline, and the only man left in the family is Li Jing. After Li Jing spoke several times, the Han family agreed and no longer abided by the etiquette and family rules of the past.  If the warehouse is solid, you will know etiquette; if you have enough food and clothing, you will know honor and disgrace.  For the Li family, who now have trouble even eating, many rules are no longer necessary.  It is said that etiquette is not inferior to common people. It is good for ordinary people to make a living, so how can they care about etiquette.  "Auntie, I want to go to town today." Han glanced up at Li Jing, put down her chopsticks and said, "That's fine, you haven't been out since the last time something happened. Go out to town."  You might as well go for a walk and go to Fahua Temple to offer some incense to pay your vows. The last time something happened to you, your mother made a wish to the Bodhisattva. Now that you are well, it¡¯s time to pay your vows to the Bodhisattva. Please donate ten kilograms of sesame oil!  " Li Jing does not believe in Buddhism, but this cannot refute Han's belief in Buddhism.  He nodded and agreed immediately. Although ten kilograms of sesame oil is not a small amount in this family, it is worth it to make Han feel at ease.  After dinner, Mrs. Han went into the house and came out with a piece of silk and two pieces of cloth in her hands.  "My son, you go to the town and take this piece of silk with you. If you want to buy something, buy some. In addition, you can take these two pieces of cloth to the grain store in town to exchange for some sorghum. In addition, there is a bunch of money here. You can also bring it with you.  "Up." Li Jing looked at these things, but she knew in her heart that this was almost half of the family's wealth.  In the Tang Dynasty, both money and silk were practiced. In addition to copper coins as coins, silk was also stipulated.  The emperor once issued an edict that all transactions involving more than ten strings must be done in silk.  At this time, there are two hundred coins for a bucket of rice and eight hundred coins for a piece of silk.  A bucket of rice weighs ten liters, which is about seven and a half kilograms in later generations.  A piece of silk is forty feet long and one foot eight inches wide, which is equivalent to twelve meters long and half a meter wide in later generations, enough to make two robes.  A bucket of rice costs two hundred yen, which is equivalent to 26 wen yen per kilogram of rice.  A piece of silk costs 800 Wen, which is worth thirty kilograms of rice.  According to the current price, three buckets of rice can be exchanged for five meters of millet and six buckets of sorghum.  This piece of silk from the Li family can be exchanged for six measures of sorghum, and two pieces of cloth can be exchanged for ten measures of sorghum.  Sixteen bushels of sorghum weighed one hundred and twenty kilograms in later generations. In the Tang Dynasty, frontier soldiers were given two liters of rice per day, and among women, men were given one liter of rice per day.  According to this standard, the standard ration for the seven members of the Li family should be seven liters and seven grams a day, which would consume five kilograms and seven liang meters a day.  Sixteen bushels of sorghum are only one hundred and twenty kilograms of rice, which is enough for twenty-one days.  But nowadays, it is naturally impossible for the Li family to eat so much food every day. Most of them are rice porridge, which is also mixed with bran and bran. They save two meals of gruel a day and try to maintain it at about one kilogram of rice a day.  , these 120 kilograms of sorghum can last for four months, and can be eaten until the first month of next year.  The women in the family are working hard at weaving. If Li Jing does some more part-time work, he might be able to survive until next year's wheat harvest.  "Auntie, I know, I'll leave early and come back early." Ps: The food supply standards in the "Warehouse Order" of the Tang Dynasty: All food supplies are subject to provincial talismans.  Mr. Ding is given two liters of rice and two spoons and five pinches of salt per day.  Wives, concubines and middle-aged men and women (those who are over eighteen years old.) One liter of rice, five grams, and two spoons of salt.  Old and young boys, (meaning those who are over eleven years old.) Middle girls, (meaning those who are under seventeen years old.) One liter of rice, one spoonful of salt, five pinches.  Little boys and girls, (men are those who are over seven years old, and women are those who are under fifteen years old.) Nine grams of rice and one spoon of salt.  For boys and girls under six years old, six grams of rice and five pinches of salt.  Old, middle-aged and young men are appointed as officials and driven by officials, and they are given according to Cheng Ding Nan. They are also students of the Imperial College and acupuncture doctors.  " PS2: In the weights and measures of the Tang Dynasty, one foot in the Tang Dynasty was about 30 centimeters, and one step was 1.5 meters. There are two units of a bucket, one is volume and the other is weight. The volume is one bucket ten liters, and the weight is one stone ten buckets. This  The two are not universal units of weight. According to the actual measurement of Tang Dynasty coins by modern experts, one tael in the Tang Dynasty was 42.5 grams, one pound and sixteen taels was 680 grams, and one stone was 120 pounds, which is about 80 grams in modern times.  About kilograms. This bucket is equal to 8 kilograms. As a volume unit, one bucket of ten liters weighs 1.25 kilograms, but one bucket of ten liters is only equivalent to 12.5 kilograms.  It is 0.6 liters in modern times. Therefore, a bucket of rice in the Tang Dynasty is 7.5 kilograms in modern times. The common people buy a bucket of rice, which is 7.5 kilograms in modern times, which is about 5 kilograms in Tang Dynasty.  . Ask for recommendation votes!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 4 Chishan Town

    (Friendly reminder: Please log in before reading.) After breakfast, Li Jing went to town carrying one piece of silk and two pieces of cloth.  The town is called Chishan Town, but this town is not a township in later generations, but a military town.  Chishan Military Town is not far from Wangli Village, just next to Fahua Temple at the foot of Chishan Mountain.  Since the imperial military system had already been corrupted since the late Tang Dynasty, the imperial court mostly used recruiting troops.  There is a Shence Army in the center, and there are soldiers and horses in each town. The larger towns have military envoys, and smaller ones also have military cities, military towns, and guards. Each has military generals, soldiers, and horses to garrison various places.  Wendeng County in Dengzhou is a coastal area in Shandong, and there is Chishanpu on the seaside in Wangli Village.  Chishanpo is a very good harbor, facing Japan and Silla across the sea, and the waterway is only three days away.  Guangzhou Port and Dengzhou Port in the Tang Dynasty were two sea routes. Guangzhou Port connected to Southeast Asia and the Western Regions, while Dengzhou Port connected to Liaodong, Bohai Sea, Silla, and Japan. These two sea routes were called the Maritime Silk Road.  The main port of Deungju Port is Penglai, but Chishanpo in Wendeng is the closest waterway to Silla and Japan and has always been prosperous.  Ziqing Pinglu Jiedu, who was in charge of the five prefectures of Deng, Qing, Lai, Zi and Qi, established Chishan Town at the foot of Chishan behind Chishanpu, directly under the command of Pinglu Army.  There are three thousand troops stationed in Chishan Military Town, and even the families of the soldiers are accompanying the army. Chishan Town has a large population and is very lively.  The entire Chishan Military Town is nearly square in plane, with each side about 1,100 meters long. In order to adapt to the terrain of the hilly coast, the outline is irregular.  The city wall is built of bricks, with a gate on each side and an urn, a total of 7 gate towers and turrets, and a water gate at the entrance and exit of the river on one side.  The main street between the east and west gates in the city is a main road, and the Drum Tower is built across the street to the west.  The streets inside the south and north gates are also arterial roads, but they are not aligned.  The secondary streets are basically parallel to the main roads.  Because there were so many soldiers and family members in Chishan Town, over time it became the center of the southwestern part of Wendeng County.  Although the Tang Dynasty stipulated that only counties with more than 3,000 households could establish cities, the regulations had become increasingly loose in recent years.  Chishan Junzhen is a large city with a large population and is located near the Fahua Temple, the largest temple in Wendeng County, so it is extremely popular.  The town general of Chishan Town also holds the official position of town envoy. He has great power and is higher than the Wendeng County Magistrate. He usually does not pay much attention to the face of the county officials.  He built a market in the military town, and almost all the people nearby came to Chishan Town to buy and sell.  The main responsibility of Chishan Town was to guard the safety of Chishanpo from pirates and bandits. In addition, it also had the responsibility of collecting customs duties on ships and cargo in the port.  However, when the warriors of the late Tang Dynasty were in charge of the country, these generals were domineering. When they were stationed here, they almost became local emperors, and even the county government had to look at their face.  The southwest of Wendeng has almost become the territory directly under the jurisdiction of Chishan Military Town. Not only do ordinary people go to Chishan to buy and sell things, but also if they have disputes or lawsuits, they always go to Chishan Town to handle them instead of going to Wendeng County.  Li Jing went out, and Mrs. Han was still leaning against the door, watching his back until he was far away, and then returned to the courtyard.  At this time, the sun had just revealed half of its face, and the white frost on the ground had not yet disappeared.  Stepping on the frosty village road, there was a beeping sound.  It was already late autumn, the winter wheat planted in August had sprouted, and most of the men in the village had gone to the fields.  The villagers of Liwang Village used to grow rice, millet, and sorghum and soybeans. However, in recent years there have been either droughts or locust plagues, so they can only grow winter wheat and soybeans, which are relatively drought-resistant.  Plant wheat in August, and after harvesting in May of the following year, you can plant another season of soybeans, millet, or sorghum.  Although the round-neck robe Li Jing wore was laminated, it was not filled with cotton at this time, and her family could not afford a leather robe. When the cool morning breeze blew, her whole body felt cool.  With a breath of white air all the way, Li Jing walked for almost an hour before reaching Chishan Town at the foot of the northern mountain of Chishan.  It was still early in the morning, and the Wengcheng gate to the east had not yet been opened. Hundreds of people gathered in front of the city gate.  Some of these people were leading donkeys and mules, and some were driving carts.  More of them were carrying things on their shoulders, and most of them came to the town to buy and sell.  There are sellers of charcoal and firewood, fish, meat, sheep, and pigs.  However, most of the people are yellow-faced, hungry and thin, with pale faces and thin bodies.  Although the clothes on his body were relatively neat, they were all patched one on top of another.  Looking at these people stomping their feet in the cold wind to keep out the cold, Li Jing also sighed deeply in his heart.  Although people's lives are hard now, they can still survive.  When Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao turn against each other next year, everyone will have no way to survive.  Although I have the impression that Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao's bandits did not come to Dengzhou, they did once come to the prefectures and counties under Pinglu's jurisdiction in Ziqing.  There are already constant natural disasters, but with the rebellion, there are even more bandits everywhere.  After waiting for a while, the sound of drums finally sounded in the town, and the gate of the East Weng City creaked open.  As the suspension bridge was lowered, people began to line up to enter the city.  "It costs two cents to enter the city!" A city defender holding a horizontal sword said to Li Jing with his hands in his arms and his eyes half-closed.    But Li Jing also understood this. He had just seen that everyone entering the city, whether driving or empty-handed, was given two cents.  With the current price of two hundred cents per dou of rice, the two cents to enter the city was not expensive. Li Jing took out the string of money he was carrying, took two Kaiyuan Tongbao and put them into the bamboo basket in front of the sergeant.  After entering the Wengcheng Gate, we did not go straight, but walked around the city wall to the left for about a hundred or ten steps before we arrived at the east gate of Chishan Town.  This approach is naturally to enhance the defense of the military town.  Even if the Weng City Gate is lost during war, the enemy cannot rush to the inner city gate immediately, but has to walk around the city wall for a long time. This gives the defenders time to organize a defensive counterattack.  Entering the city gate again, this time there was no charge, but there were a few more soldiers guarding the city. Although everyone entering the city did not need to be searched, they were looked up and down.  If it is an unfamiliar face, they will be pulled aside and questioned for a few words.  However, Chishan Town has been at peace for a long time and is heavily guarded, but no blind bandit, horse bandit or pirate dares to come and make plans, so everything becomes just a formality.  After entering the city, following the east gate is the main street between the east and west gates, and the west city is a specially designated market.  However, this city is mainly a shop market, mostly engaged in wholesale and other bulk and valuable items transactions.  Ordinary people from nearby areas go to the city to buy and sell things, but most of them set up stalls along the east-west main street.  Selling things on this street does not require high rent. You only need to pay some stall fees. There are many stalls and they are not fixed. Whoever comes early will get the first priority.  Li Jing first went to the cloth shop in the West Market and sold two pieces of cloth for fifteen hundred dollars.  Then he went to the rice bank and spent 1,500 yuan and a bolt of silk, finally exchanging it for 130 kilograms of sorghum.  This one hundred and thirty kilograms would be worth more than one hundred and seventy kilograms in future generations.  At this time, it was also more than one stone. Li Jing packed two big bags of sorghum. He thought he didn't know how to get it back, but he didn't expect that he tried to pick it, but he picked it up without much difficulty. To his body  He couldn't help but feel startled by his strength.  Originally, Mrs. Han gave him a piece of silk and a bunch of money to buy some paper and ink books, but Li Jing did not do so.  The family couldn't afford to eat, so how could he buy any books or pens? It was the end of the late Tang Dynasty, so it was possible that he really failed to take the imperial examination.  Carrying more than a stone of grain, Li Jing walked back along the way without stopping.  Halfway through, he heard a shout from the street: "Brother Xiu Cai, Brother Xiu Cai, you have come to town too." He didn't pay attention at first and didn't think it was him.  But when the man shouted a few words and saw no response, he ran directly in front of him and blocked the road. Only when he looked up did he realize that he was an acquaintance.  The person who called him was Xiao Shitou, the second son of Blacksmith Wang who ran a blacksmith shop in the town. He was about the same age as him.  Last time, Li Jing and his brother Li Yu helped Xiao Shitou and his brother Big Shitou go to the beach to pick up seaweed.  "Xiucai" is what many people in the village call Li Jing. This is because Li Jing has been studying and is quite talented, so the people in the village respect him very much.  The people in the village only knew that scholars were the most difficult to pass in the imperial examination, so they thought that scholars were the most capable.  Therefore, everyone calls him a scholar, but in fact, they don¡¯t know that the Xiucai Section has been canceled for who knows how many years.  Nowadays, the main subjects are Jinshi and Mingjing, among which Jinshi is the most valuable.  "Little Shitou, I went to the city to buy some sorghum, and I was about to return to the village." Li Jing stopped and said.  "Brother Xiucai, can you help me bring something back to the village to give to my mother?" Xiao Shitou was a little reserved when he spoke to Li Jing. First of all, because Li Jing had obtained the status of rural tribute and was regarded as a real poet and calligrapher in the village.  .  Secondly, the last time something happened to the Li Jing brothers, it was all because of the Wang family.  "Okay, if you have anything to bring, just say it." Blacksmith Wang is working in the city, and rarely returns home once every ten and a half days. Now Xiao Shitou is also working in the city with his father.  "Brother, wait for me for a while. I'll go get it right now." The little stone disappeared in a flash, and ran back panting after a while.  He was holding a small bag in his hand, but it contained some sorghum, weighing about twenty or thirty kilograms.  In addition, he also carried two large skewers of fish skewered from willow branches, each containing six or seven fish. Both skewers weighed almost ten kilograms.  "Brother Xiu Cai, this bag of sorghum is brought from home. These two strings of fish are for my family and my brother's family. I caught them in the moat. I took them back to eat." Xiao Shitou said cautiously.  Looking at his cautious look, Li Jing felt complicated. Although something happened to them last time, he could only blame those salt men and unfair fate.  But it was obvious that Xiao Shitou's family regarded this matter as their fault and kept it in their hearts, always feeling that they owed the Li family.  A dozen pounds of fish may not be a big deal, but it is a very simple thought.  He said nothing more, smiled at the little stone and picked up the burden.  Still going back the same way, passing through the east gate and arriving at the east gate.  Everything went well when entering the city, but there was trouble when leaving the city.  "Stop, these two skewers of fish are very fat. I bought them with a bunch of money." A somewhat arrogant voice came from behindsounded.  Li Jing turned around and met the man's eyes.  "It's you!" the man said in surprise.  Li Jing also saw the person coming clearly and said coldly: "Not for sale!" PS: It is on the classified new book list, but it is still far from the homepage list. Brothers, please give me some tickets, click and collect it.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 5: Sixty Sticks for Those Who Prey on Carp

    Two skewers of fish weigh nearly 20 kilograms, and can be sold for almost 200 yuan according to the market price.  However, this Chishan Town is close to the sea, so fish is not a rare thing, and the things in the hands of the people are always sold at low prices. The person who bought the fish was obviously not an ordinary person. He offered a bunch of money, which was only one hundred cents.  In fact, it¡¯s not a strong buy.  It¡¯s just that this fish was originally given to Li Jing by Xiao Shitou, and not all of it was given to him. The other fish was sent back to Xiao Shitou¡¯s family.  There was another person, the person in front of him, who had some deep connections with Li Jing's family, so much so that when Li Jing saw that he was the one who wanted to buy fish, he immediately rejected it.  The person who wanted to buy fish was also a young man, about the same age as Li Jing, around 20 years old.  But he was wearing black clothes.  In the Tang Dynasty, Xuan and Zao were both black, but Xuan was black with red in it, while Zao was ordinary black.  However, these two colors of clothing are prohibited for ordinary people to wear.  Black, like red and yellow, is the color of imperial uniforms.  Soap color, however, is the color of the uniforms of servants and subordinates. Only the soap coats, boots, soap heads, etc. in the yamen.  The man who bought the fish was dressed in soap clothes and boots, but he was not from the Yamen, but from Chishan Military Town.  "Isn't this Li Xiucai? Why didn't you study at home today? Why did you come to town instead? Why didn't you come to talk to my brother when you came to town?" When Li Jing saw this person, he knew that he had to waste some time today.  He immediately walked to the city wall and put down his burden, and sneered: "The fish was dragged back to the village by Xiao Shitou. If you don't have anything else to do, I will go back." "What are you in a hurry? Let's talk about it later. I'm not  My sister will not marry you unless she cries, and if she doesn't agree, she will hang herself and jump into the well." Wang Liang said with his hands in his arms, his eyes slightly narrowed, and there was anger in his eyes.  Li Jing was silent for a moment, what Wang Liang said was true.  The Li family and the Wang Liang family have been friends for several generations, and they were neighbors when they were still in Qingzhou.  Wang Liang's grandfather and Li Jing's grandfather were both at the Pinglu Military Academy. Later, they both died in the imperial attack on Li's family in Ziqing, the separatist regime. They also moved to Wangli Village together.  Li Jing's father later became an official and did county records in Tan County, so he invited the king's father to be a follower. As a result, both of them died in Qiu Fu's rebellion.  Then Wang Liang's eldest brother also went to Xuzhou with his eldest brother Li Jing to deliver food that year, but they never returned.  It can be said that the two families have experienced the same tragedy.  Wang Liang has a sister who is two years younger than Li Jing. A few years ago, she encountered a wolf while picking wild vegetables and was almost eaten by the wolf. Fortunately, Li Jing, who was passing by, rescued her from the wolf's mouth.  As a result, the little sister of the Wang family told her family that she would not marry anyone other than Li Jing in this life, which was originally a good thing.  Sister Wang Liang is also decent-looking and has good conduct.  Li Jing's mother also agreed, but Li Jing was firmly opposed to this matter.  Anyway, Li Jing didn't know the reason, but he just didn't want to marry the younger sister of the Wang family. Maybe at that time, he had plans to take part in the imperial examination and serve as an official to revitalize the family.  This matter was very tense. The Wang family's sister asked a matchmaker to come to her house several times to propose marriage but failed. Rumors about the matter spread, and the Wang family's younger sister's reputation was very bad for a while.  The little girl hanged herself in anger, but was rescued by her family in time. Within a few days, she jumped into the well again, five times and three times, and finally it took a lot of words to persuade the little girl to do so.  But now that the little sister is eighteen, no one within dozens of miles has gone to the Wang family to propose marriage.  At the beginning of this year, Wang Liang¡¯s family invited a matchmaker to visit again, hoping to introduce Li Jing¡¯s fourth sister Wanjing to Wang Liang.  Wanjing didn't say no, she just made a request. She didn't want any gift from the Wang family, but she wanted two stones of corn before she agreed to the marriage.  Han was originally unwilling to impose this condition, but her fourth sister Wanjing insisted repeatedly or refused to agree.  In other words, two stones of corn are only 240 kilograms, and the total cost is only four copper coins, or five bolts of silk.  But the Wang family really can¡¯t get out this little thing.  As a result, Wang Liang concluded that this was the lack of sincerity of the Li family, and the relationship between the two families was completely severed from then on.  Angry and angry, Wang Liang and his mother ran outside Li's house and scolded her several times. Wang Liang also destroyed two vegetable plots of Li's house.  The Han family has been asking everyone in the Li family to be patient with Wang Liang's actions, but in her heart, Li Jing really doesn't have a good impression of Wang Liang.  Wang Liang failed to propose marriage at the beginning of the year, so he asked someone to find a job in the town.  It's not a serious job, just working as a servant for the warehouse officer in Chishan Town, that is, a personal servant. I usually run errands, deliver letters, go shopping for groceries and so on.  "Xiu Cai Lang, today our treasurer is going to hold a banquet at home for Liu Zhenjiang's famous figure Zhao Ya. Zhao Ya doesn't like seafood but likes to eat fish from the river. These fish of yours are very delicious, Zhao Ya."  Ya Ya must like it. Let's do it this way. We are from the same village. I won't owe you anything. If you sell these two strings of fish to me, I will give you a bushel of sorghum. That's it." Li Jing gave in when he saw Wang Liang.  , but did not want to be too insistent, and immediately said: "I will give you this string of fish for no money or food, just give it to you. But the other string I promised to take to Xiao Shitou's family, but it is  I can't give it to you.The skewered fish weighs nearly ten kilograms, which is enough for you. What do you think?  " While the two were talking, a man in the distance with a big belly, a fat head and a green round-collared official robe shouted at Wang Liang: "You farm boy, you have been nagging you for so long when I asked you to buy a fish.  " The man came over in a few steps, with an arrogant look on his face. Without even looking at Li Jing, he threw down a bunch of money in front of Li Jing: "That man, this is your fish money.  "As he said that, he turned around and walked away. Li Jing recognized at a glance that the string of money on the ground was not less than a hundred coins. This kind of money string often only has seventy pieces, which is called a mo by the people. A mo is less than a hundred, often  It¡¯s a phrase commonly used by wealthy officials and ordinary people. ¡°This official, I heard that there is a banquet in the house today, and I would like to offer a bunch of fish to the official.  The other bunch was entrusted by someone to take with me. Please forgive me for not selling it to officials.  "Li Jing said to the treasurer. What he said was very reasonable, and in Li Jing's opinion, he would not embarrass himself after giving the man a bunch of fish for free. But he obviously underestimated this man in the late Tang Dynasty.  Official favors. The green-robed official stopped and turned to look at Li Jing. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Just keep the money I give you. I want all the fish. There is no need to say anything more."  " "Senior official, this is really too much.  "Li Jing was still making distinctions. Unexpectedly, the green-robed official immediately turned his back and shouted angrily: "If you don't eat the toast, you will be fined, you are such a boy.  Come, tie him up for me and take him back.  " "Sir, what are you doing?  "Li Jing was shocked. He didn't expect that the fat man would turn over the book and return the book. "What do I want to do?  "The fat man sneered twice and said to the onlookers: "In the third and nineteenth years of Kaiyuan of the Tang Dynasty, the imperial court twice banned the fishing of carp in the world. It was once stipulated that "carp should be released as soon as it is obtained."  "You are not allowed to eat it." A carp seller was beaten to sixty feet.  This is the law. You, a little commoner, ignore the national law and openly prey on carps. Don¡¯t you know your crime?  If someone comes, take him back with a sixty-weight staff.  "Following the sneer of the fat man in green robe and official uniform, everyone present observed carefully and found that among the two strings of fish in Li Jing's hand, there was a copper carp with dragon beards and red scales. "Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty had indeed ordered a ban on carp.  The edict, but the reason is not simply to avoid the national surname. "Taoists do not eat carp" was originally a Taoist rule. Taoists believe that carp can become a dragon. It has 36 scales and a black spot on each scale.  Those who worshiped the sun were called "Red Carp Lords", and those who ate carp would be sent away by heaven. The Li Tang Dynasty said that they were descendants of Laozi Li Er, and Li Er was regarded as the leader of Taoism.  It is forbidden for people to cook and eat carp. It is said that anyone who catches carp and sells it will be beaten with a stick of sixty sticks. However, although there is an edict prohibiting the fishing of carp in the world, it is not really prohibited among the people.  By this time in the late Tang Dynasty, this law had basically become a dead letter, and the people were still hunting carp. However, when the treasurer wanted to arrest Li Jing on the grounds of this law, everyone suddenly discovered that they had been arrested.  Li Jing naturally knew that what the fat man said was true, but he knew that this law had long been empty, and the people had never really banned eating carp, but at this time, it was impossible to use this.  To counteract his "guilt", Youdao is the magistrate of Pojia County and the magistrate of the family extermination. At present, a small town army official can make Li Jing unable to move in the face of this sudden disaster.  , he couldn't help but regret, if he had known this, he would have just sold the two strings of fish. Ps: Those who do not vote for recommendation will be punished by eating carp for 60 yuan!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 6: Pirate Yellow Beard

    A group of birds flew across the blue sky, and a few milky white clouds fluttered gently above their heads, like dots of white sails floating on the dark blue sea.  Li Jing half-closed his eyes as he listened to the judge from Chishan Military Town in the hall pronouncing his 'crime'.  "Ignoring the national law, he hunted carp without permission, and refused to plead guilty afterwards, and openly resisted the law and resisted capture. This is really an aggravated crime. According to the law, the crime will be increased by one level, and he will be sentenced to death by hanging in prison to serve as a warning. After reporting to the court, next year  Execution immediately in Kaiqiu!" That push officer was also wearing a green robe, but he was a grade-eight clerk slightly older than Fatty Kuguan, but he was responsible for the Push Gou Litigation Prison in Chishan Military Town.  It turned out that Li Jing was not a sergeant in Chishan Town, so it was not his turn to take charge.  But Chishan Town has always been domineering. Although the fat warehouse official is not big, he is a fat man guarding the warehouse. He said a few words to the pushing officer, and what was originally a small matter immediately became a leader.  town events.  Although he was not beaten with sixty sticks, he added an unfounded charge of resisting the law and resisting arrest, and the result was that a prisoner was hanged.  Two sergeants came up and grabbed Li Jing¡¯s hand, dipped ink ink in the red ink mud box, and pressed their fingerprints on the confession form.  After pressing the fingerprints, the judge in the hall was stunned. This unjust case was considered finalized.  Li Jing had an unreal feeling. One moment, he was carrying a heavy load of food and preparing to go home. The next moment, he actually became a prisoner in jail, waiting for the case to be passed to him. After review, next year  The hanging will take place in the autumn.  When being pushed out by the sergeant, Li Jing accidentally saw Wang Liang at the door.  The two looked at each other, and Wang Liang's eyes seemed to be a little ashamed, but also seemed to have a proud smile.  "Go in!" Two sergeants opened the dungeon door and threw Li Jing in.  Then there was a bang in the dark dungeon, and the cell door behind him was slammed shut again.  The sound of two sets of footsteps gradually faded away.  The dark dungeon was only left with the musty and rotten smell that spread everywhere. This smell was like a mixture of dead rats and eaten food, making people sick to smell it.  "Second Master, another one has come in." In the darkness, a somewhat obscene voice sounded from the side.  Li Jing raised his head, his eyes gradually adapted to the dimness in the prison, and then he realized that he was not the only one in this cell.  There were nearly twenty people crammed into a cell that was only about twenty square meters.  These people were all dressed in a mess, not even wearing prison clothes.  Most of them were young and strong men in their thirties and forties, but at this time, they were all haggard, half leaning and half lying under the opposite wall, looking at him with green eyes like wolves.  "Oh, he's still a pretty boy. Look at his outfit. He has a black gauze hat, a round-neck shirt, and a pair of boots. What, what happened?" One of them was wearing a tattered rag, and it was hard to tell.  The thin bamboo pole in its original shape stood up and came over to ask.  "The fat warehouse officer in the town wanted to buy my fish forcibly, but I didn't give it. The dog officer made up a crime and arrested me." Li Jing didn't know who was in the prison, so she had to take a look step by step.  .  "You're talking about Zhang Kuguan, right? That dog-guan loves to buy and sell by force. If you don't agree, he will definitely fabricate some crime to lock you up. What's the result of your sentence?" There is a man in the middle of thirty under the wall opposite.  asked the bearded man.  When Li Jing saw the man's speaking momentum and where he was sitting, he guessed that this man might be the cell boss in this cell.  Throughout the ages, whenever there is a prison, there will be a cell leader and a prison bully. These people are more ruthless than the jailer in the prison. Such people must not be offended.  Li Jing replied: "Hang the prisoner!" The man was also a little surprised: "You look more like a scholar than a fisherman. How much fish does that fat man want to covet you and you won't give it?" "It's only twenty kilograms.  Fish." Li Jing sighed, it was all the fault of these twenty kilograms of fish.  The bearded man chuckled a few times: "Then you must have offended that dog official. He won't kill you for twenty pounds of fish. Think about it carefully, have you offended anyone?" Li Jing followed his words.  If you think about it carefully, it is indeed the case.  No matter how domineering the fat man was, they had no hatred or injustice, so why would they kill him for twenty pounds of fish?  Wang Liang's face suddenly appeared in his mind, especially when he faced him hurriedly after the verdict was pronounced.  There was clearly a hint of pride and guilt in his smile.  By the way, it must have been Wang Liang's fault. Wang Liang's family and Li family had a feud, and Wang Liang was a follower of the fat treasurer. Maybe this guy was the one causing trouble.  "When the elder brother said this, I remembered one thing. A fat servant who was an official had a problem with my family." "Oh!" The man with a long beard said, but he turned his head and stopped talking.  Li Jing couldn't help but walked over and asked sincerely: "Brother, is there any way to help me get out?" His beard covered his sleeves."You and I are neither relatives nor friends, why should I help you?" "Brother, if you and I can meet here, we are destined. We are both fallen people in the world, so there is no need to know each other before we meet. To be honest, brother, my father and brother are three  Everyone is dead, except for the younger brother. The rest include the widowed mother, two widowed sisters-in-law, and two younger sisters who have not left the court. The whole family depends on the younger brother. If the younger brother is plotted by the traitor, my Li family will not survive.  "Excuse me. If you ask the eldest brother to help the younger brother, you can help my Li family. I dare not say thank you for your kindness. If I can go out, the younger brother will definitely not forget the kindness of the elder brother." Li Jing has deeply understood this.  The darkness of the officialdom in the late Tang Dynasty.  Now he no longer dares to rely on anything else and can only rely on self-help.  "Boy, if I really have the ability to help you out, why don't I go out myself first." The bearded man laughed.  A group of prisoners nearby also laughed together, obviously laughing at his stupidity as a white-faced scholar.  Li Jing sat dejectedly on the moldy straw on the ground, feeling confused for a moment.  "Hey, boy, you haven't told me what you do yet?" Seeing that Li Jing was silent, some of the prisoners spoke up, obviously treating Li Jing as a spice to their boring prison life.  Li Jing said numbly: "My younger brother's family is in Wangli Village, eighteen miles away. He cultivates and studies in the family. His ancestors once had hundreds of acres of fertile land. However, now that the family property has been wiped out, there are only a few dozen acres of thin farmland left at home, and they can barely make ends meet.  I still don¡¯t know what your brothers do for a living, but why are you here?¡± Shou Zhugan pointed at his beard with some pride and said, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you when I say this. This is me.  Li Jing was immediately shocked by the name Huangbeard. Everyone along the coast of Shandong knew about Huangbeard.  Yellow Beard is a famous pirate along the coast of Shandong. Together with White Beard, Red Beard and Black Beard, they are collectively known as the Bearded Thief.  Among them, white beard is the eldest, yellow beard is the second eldest, red beard is the third and black beard is the fourth.  According to legend among seaside people, these bearded thieves are extremely mysterious, and they appear and disappear all over the sea.  Not only did they plunder merchant ships by sea, they even often went ashore to plunder.  Along the coast, when talking about bearded thieves, everyone turns pale. Even women often use the name of bearded thieves to frighten disobedient children.  Li Jing did not expect that the famous Yellow Beard would be locked up in such a rotten and moldy dungeon, and he was doubtful for a moment.  Seeing the expression on Li Jing's face, Huang Huzi knew that he didn't believe everything. He smiled and said: "Boy, I see that you are not a bad person. I will show you a way to survive today. However, you must promise to do something for me when you go out.  Something happened." Li Jing's expression moved and she couldn't help but be moved.  Although Huangbeard and the others are thieves, he is a citizen.  But now he no longer cares about this. He is now in jail, and his family may have received the news. I don't know how the women in the family are worried and scared, and they are left without a master.  "Brother, you said, as long as you can really show me a way out, I will repay this favor." "Okay, boy, I will believe you for once. Come here and listen to me point out the way out for you in detail." Ps: New books are urgently needed.  Recommendation vote, please vote for your valuable recommendation while reading.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 7: Broken Family

    Wang Liang's mind was still replaying the scene when he and Li Jing's eyes met just now. Li Jing's deep eyes were like two deep wells with no bottom, which made him understand in his heart that Li Jing must have guessed what he was doing behind his back.  Insidious move.  In any case, Li Jing has been sentenced to death by hanging and imprisoned in the dungeon of the military town.  At most, he only has one year left to live, and he will be hanged next autumn.  But he was not happy at all. He didn't even feel the pleasure of revenge. Instead, he was a little uneasy by Li Jing's last look.  Wang Liang stood alone in front of the warehouse, looking at the soldiers and civilians moving things in front of the warehouse and thinking deeply.  At this time, fat Zhang Kuguan walked over with a swaying step.  "Wang Er, what are you thinking about? Can the Li family really afford to save that boy?" Zhang Kuguan's name is Zhang Hong. It is said that he is the brother of Cui Zhenjiang's concubine, so he wanted to save the boy.  It's a fat job to be in charge of a warehouse.  "Oh, he's a high official." Seeing that he was his master, Wang Liang hurriedly bent down and saluted.  He bowed and took two steps back, following behind Zhang Hong.  Today Wang Liang followed Fatty Zhang out to do some shopping, and happened to meet Li Jing who was carrying grain and was about to leave the city.  He had long hated the entire Li family, and as soon as he saw Li Jing, he had the idea of ??humiliating her, so he told Fatty Zhang about it.  Originally I just planned to use force to make Li Jing feel sick, but later I saw that Li Jing refused to eat.  At first, he just let it go, but then he saw a carp among the fish. A plan to kill people came to mind, and he quietly told Fatty Zhang that he would use this to capture Li Jing and extort a sum of money.  Come.  Fatty Zhang is a man who is most greedy for money. When he hears about the opportunity to make extra money, he will not let it go.  "Master, three heads of the Li family have died in recent years. Now Li Jing is the only man in the Li family. Although the Li family has declined, they still have fifty acres of good land and mulberry fields.  Ten acres. In order to get Li Jing out, the women of the Li family would definitely be willing to lose their fortune. Although a few dozen acres of land is not much, it is still a small fortune.  "Sixty acres of land is worth taking action. I will leave this matter to you. If things go well, I will reward you with two acres of mulberry fields." Fatty Zhang was in a good mood.  road.  These days, it's okay for him to keep a warehouse and get some oil and water, but after all, it's not as reliable as buying a farm to set up a business.  It was almost dusk, and the women of the Li family did not wait for Li Jing to return, but they waited for Wang Blacksmith and Xiao Shitou to return.  Xiao Shitou and his son brought back a shocking news, which shocked all the widowed girls in the Li family, their faces turned pale as paper, and they burst into tears.  The Li family has lost three of its heads in the past few years. If something happens to Li Jing again, then this family of orphans and widowers will really have no life.  The wrinkled Blacksmith Wang squatted on the ground, lowering his head and sighing.  Last time, his eldest son was planning to build a house and get married next year, but he dragged the Li brothers to Jianhaicao. Not only did his son die, but three other young men from the same village also got into trouble, leaving only the three Li family boys to escape.  Pass a tribulation.  It hasn't been two months since this happened. Today, the youngest son brought two skewers of fish to Li Jing. As a result, he was imprisoned and sentenced to prison. The Wang family owes a lot to the Li family.  In front of all the women in the Li family, he didn't even dare to raise his head.  At this moment, Wang Liang took his mother and sister into the Li family yard.  "Auntie, we have also heard about Sanlang. Don't worry, there will always be a way to solve the problem." Wang Liang's mother advised.  Ms. Han has completely lost her mind at this time. This woman, no matter how strong she is, seems to have had her muscles and bones ripped out. Her eyes are lifeless and her face is lifeless.  Hearing Wang Liang's mother's persuasion, she turned around and cried to Mrs. Liu: "You are here to see our family's jokes, right? Look, look, now you will be satisfied. I  The man from the Li family is dead, you must be happy." Wang Xiaomei said anxiously: "Auntie, as soon as my brother heard about this in the town, my mother was very anxious when she heard about it.  How could he come to see a joke?" Wang Xiaoshitou suddenly rushed up, grabbed Wang Liang's collar and yelled: "I heard from the people in the town that it was you who stopped Brother Xiucai from buying fish today.  "Tell me, was this a bad idea on your part?" "Aren't you working for Zhang Kuguan who harmed Sanlang?" said Wang Tiejiang hurriedly.  Although Li Jing was not his son, if something happened to Li Jing, he was more anxious than anyone else and felt more guilty than anyone else.  When the Queen Mother heard this, she turned around and slapped Wang Liang hard on the face.  The Wang family and the Li family did have a holiday, but it was only a private holiday.  If because of this, she plotted against the three boys of the Li family and killed them, she would never forgive her for such a thing.  If this is really the case, then the Wang family will never be able to gain a foothold here in the future.  "Auntie, if others don't believe me, don't you even believe in your son? Today I was the one who first asked the third brother to buy fish."??I paid for the fish. I had agreed with Saburo to buy a bunch of fish.  Later, Zhang Kuguan suddenly asked for both strings, and only gave him one mo of money.  It was the third brother's refusal that made the treasurer turn his face and drag the third brother to the Yamen on the pretext of the carp incident.  I had been begging Zhang Kuguan for a long time, and finally persuaded Zhang Kuguan to let the third brother go. I didn't even have time to drink water, so I ran back to report the news.  " When Mrs. Han heard that Li Jing was willing to be released, she suddenly became excited. She grabbed Wang Liang's hand and asked hurriedly: "Is San Lang back in town?  Then why haven¡¯t we seen anyone yet?  " "Auntie, although Zhang Kuguan agreed to let the third brother go, he had a requirement.  "Wang Liang had a serious look on his face, but in his heart he was following the plan he had already thought of. "If you have any requirements, just say it. No matter what, we will find a way.  " Wang Liang deliberately hesitated for a long time before saying: "Everyone knows that the official in the town has already sentenced the third brother to prison. He is just waiting for the official documents from the town to be sent to the imperial court for review.  , even if it is a certainty, he will be executed as soon as the autumn comes.  The official document is still in town and has not been submitted, but there is not much time left.  Zhang Kuguan's brother-in-law is Cui Zhenjiang, and he has the final say in everything in the town.  As long as the official document is taken out and sold before it is submitted to the court, then the person can be released directly.  " Having said this, Wang Liang stopped talking. Although he stopped talking, everyone understood what he meant. Official Zhang first sent the person to prison, and now he is sure to let him out.  He couldn't let him go in vain. Mrs. Han bit her lip and said, "How much money does Mr. Zhang need to let him go?"  " "One hundred acres of fertile land.  "Everyone exclaimed, the Li family only had fifty acres of land in total. Even if the ten acres of mulberry fields were included, there was still a shortfall of one hundred and forty acres. In the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, land was valuable, and one acre of fertile land could be sold for hundreds of dollars.  However, in the Tang Dynasty, land prices have declined as land tax has increased, but forty acres of land costs at least 400,000 yuan, not to mention 2,000 buckets of rice.  In a year of famine like this, even when the Li family was at its peak, the family had to break up. Even if the house was sold, the Li family couldn¡¯t make so much money. ¡°Sister-in-law, this is all the fault of the old man.  If the old man hadn't asked him to carry this fish, it would have been fine.  My family still has twenty acres of land. My sister-in-law can take it all.  "Blacksmith Wang has been working outside for many years, and his family has purchased 20 acres of land. "No, you and your family depend entirely on these 20 acres of land for food.  How can your family survive without land?  " Han shook his head and refused. Wang Liang's mother gritted her teeth and said: "Sister-in-law, my family still has twenty acres of land. You can use it to rescue Sanlang first.  " "Including these, there are exactly one hundred acres of land.  Wang Liang said from the side. Han gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle Wang, you have many acquaintances in the town. I wonder if you can help me to ask if anyone is willing to buy my yard."  As long as the money comes up, I'll sell it.  " The Li family's seaweed courtyard was only built fifty years ago. The seaweed house is no different from ordinary thatched or brick houses. As long as a house like the Li family is maintained well, it will be passed down to the family for two hundred years. There is no problem. Such a house  The nine-room triple courtyard was only fifty years old, and it originally cost a lot. The Li family spent almost two hundred thousand dollars to build this house, including the land. Two hundred thousand dollars was equivalent to twenty acres of land.  It¡¯s urgent to sell now. If you can sell it for 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, it¡¯s considered the best. ¡°Auntie, this house is the ancestral property of the Li family. You can buy it back after the ancestral land is sold, but where will you live after the ancestral house is sold?  Auntie, if you think about it, we have a hundred acres of land.  Let¡¯s save the third brother first, so as not to cause more problems in the night.  Let¡¯s talk about other things later.  "Wang Liang said with an anxious look on his face. "The Han family didn't want to accept the land from Wang Blacksmith and Wang Liang's family, but at this time, she was thinking about her son, but her family couldn't come up with more money. She had no choice but to nod her head.  , but she didn¡¯t know that Li Jiazheng was falling into Wang Liang¡¯s trap step by step. PS: Come and see, the best Seagrass Sanheyuan only sells one recommendation ticket!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 8: Gentlemen are easy to deal with, but villains are hard to guard against

    Huang Huzi pointed out a way to survive for Li Jing. In fact, it was a very simple sentence, but this sentence revealed Li Jing's current situation.  In Huang Beard¡¯s words, Li Jing must have been put in this prison because he offended someone. Judging from what Li Jing just said, the most likely possibility is that Wang Liang is causing trouble in there.  Although Li Jing has now been sentenced to prison, it does not mean that there is no way to survive.  Huang Huzi told Li Jing with a playful smile that if the fat man really wanted Li Jing's life, then there was no need to impose a higher level of punishment or be sentenced to prison.  The sixty carp fishing stick, as long as the fat man flicked it up and down, could directly kill Li Jing in court, and there was nothing to say about it afterwards.  But now, although Li Jing has been sentenced to death by hanging a prisoner, he has not even received a stick. What does this mean?  Li Jing was not a fool. He understood immediately from Huang Beard's smile.  The treasurer suddenly took him away, probably because of Wang Liang.  But Zhang Pangyao had no grievances with him in the past and had no enmity recently, so there was no need to help a follower to take his life.  All this, to put it bluntly, must be because of interests.  Wang Liang harmed him out of revenge, but Fatty Zhang definitely wanted to plot his money.  The word "official" has two openings, and the character "yamen" has eight openings.  When Li Jing entered this death row, Fatty Zhang could not manipulate him however he wanted. To put it bluntly, Fatty Zhang went to such great lengths just to extort a sum of money from Li Jing.  "Hurry up and ask someone to ask your family to give the fat man a sum of money, and this matter will almost be done." Huang Beard was lying on the straw pile, and two of his men diligently helped him hammer his legs.  "Thank you Brother Huang for your guidance. If there is anything you need me to do, please just tell me." "No need for now, let's talk about it later. I think your boy is full of heaven and blessed with a blessed face. He won't do it so easily.  Damn it. I will be of use to you in the future, as long as you don¡¯t forget about today." Huang Huzi narrowed his eyes and smiled.  Cui Zhenjiang from Chishan Town is a rough guy, but he likes to play Go.  Although Cui Zhen was not very good at shogi, he inspired all the officials in Chishan Town to start thinking about playing Go.  Zhang Kuguan is Cui Zhenjiang's cheap brother-in-law, so naturally he will not take this opportunity to please Cui Zhenjiang.  Although Zhang Kuguan was young, he was a serious scholar.  He knew how to play chess before, and now that he is studying it, his chess skills have greatly improved, and he is one of the best in Chishan Town.  However, Fatty Zhang is a smart man. If he has the opportunity to play chess with his bosses, he will never win.  Not only can't you win, but you also have to work hard to make your boss go through many difficulties before finally winning.  Because of this move, Fatty Zhang became prosperous in Chishan Town.  Fatty Zhang was huddled in his room alone, playing music. When he thought about Ma You being able to acquire sixty acres of land, his mind couldn't help but become active, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.  Wang Liang's voice came from outside the door. Without raising his head, he said, "Come in!" The door opened and Wang Liang bent down and came in.  Fatty Zhang pressed a white stone and signaled Wang Liang to step forward.  "So, what do the Li family say?" Wang Liang pretended to be slightly uneasy and said: "Sir, the foolish women of the Li family were not willing to part with their ancestral property at first. After a little lobbying, they were finally persuaded.  The Li family is willing to donate fifty acres of land and ten acres of mulberry fields to the high officials." After hearing this, Zhang Hong narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth, and said with a smile full of white teeth: "Okay, this is a good job.  . I thought this matter would take some effort, but I didn¡¯t expect you to finish it so quickly. I won¡¯t treat you badly, and I will reward you with the handover of five acres of mulberry fields.  Right. By the way, go to Wang Tuiguan's place again and get Li Jing's official documents back. Let the other one go. " "I'll do it right away, but" "  "Just what?" "Officials, Li Jing has been studying since he was a child, and he has received letters of recommendation from the prefecture and county to obtain the qualifications to participate in the imperial examination. Later, he did not participate because of the death of his eldest brother.  He is not a simple person. It is easy to let him go now. I am afraid that he will be resentful towards the officials. What if he takes part in the imperial examination and wins the imperial examination and is awarded an official position? I am afraid that he will be disadvantageous to the officials.  Talking nonsense will inevitably have a bad influence on the adults and will ruin your reputation." Wang Liang's heart skipped a beat when he heard that Zhang Hong wanted to let Li Jing go so easily.  Fatty Zhang is an official, Li Jing can't do anything to him.  But he was just a follower. After Li Jing went out, he saw that all his family property was gone, so don't blame him then.  Even now, he can't forget the last look Li Jing looked at him, and when he thinks about it, he can't help but feel flustered.  The beam has been forged, and Li Jing must not be let go so easily.  This time he plotted against the Li family. Zhang Kuguan took 60 acres of land, but under Zhang Kuguan¡¯s name, he took 100 acres of land including his own 20 acres.  Remove yourselfNot counting the land owned by Wang Tiejian's family, after giving the sixty acres to Kuguan Zhang, the twenty acres owned by Wang Tiejiang's family will become his land.  How could he return the land he took such a big risk to get back?  Zhang Hong pinched a sunspot for a long time and couldn't let it go. He sucked in his breath and said: "But I only want money, but I don't want to kill people and hurt Yin De. This thing can't be done forever." Seeing Fatty Zhang, he hesitated.  Wang Liang breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly: "The official does not need his life, we can sentence him to exile. The four major exile places of the imperial court are Fangxian, Fangzhou, Shannan East Road, Yazhou, Hainan, Fengzhou, Guannai Road, and  Yizhou in the east of the right road is one of the four places of exile. The officials will exile Li Jing in any place. This kid will never come back in his life, so it will naturally not affect the adults. " "This is a way.  " "Officer, there is only one man left in the Li family. Li Jing is exiled, and there are only a few widows and daughters left in the Li family. There is no need to worry about anything. This is a once and for all solution. " "Well, just wait a minute.  Bring two jars of good wine to Wang Tui's official residence, tell him what happened, and ask him to commute Li Jing's sentence to three thousand miles of exile in Yizhou, which is the territory of the Zhang family, and the emperor is far away.  , and it is close to Huihe and Tubo. It is impossible for Li Jing to come back. " "Yes, I will do it right away." After Wang Liang went to Wang Tuiguan to change the sentence, he was determined.  .  I returned to Wangli Village early the next morning. First, I went to Lizheng Village to be the guarantor and notarized the sixty acres of land of the Li family, as well as the twenty acres of land each of Wang Tiejian's family and Wang Liang's own family.  The transfer of ownership has been completed and the procedures have been signed.  When Mrs. Han saw that Wang Liang had really saved the Li family by giving her twenty acres of land to the Li family, she felt extremely grateful to Wang Liang and his family.  When the women of the Han family returned home and were about to go to the town to welcome Li Jing back, they did not expect that Matchmaker Ma, who had not been to the door for a long time, came to the door first.  As soon as Matchmaker Ma entered the door, she explained the reason directly.  She is here today to bring the good relationship between the Wang and Li families together.  "You said you are here to mediate with my fourth girl on Wang Liang's behalf?" Han asked in surprise.  "It's not just that, this is really a good thing that comes in twos, a happy event comes at the right time. Today, I'm not just here to bring good things to the second son of the Wang family and the fourth wife of the Li family, I'm also here to bring good things to the third young lady of the Wang family and the third son of your family.  Here you go. I heard that this time something happened to your family, Sanlang, and the Wang family gave away all their 20 acres of land to you without saying a word. You see, your two families have been friends for generations.  Aren't these two happy events for the family even better? It just so happens that your family's San Lang is coming back, and this marriage is just a good match for bad luck." Matchmaker Ma said with her mouth full of excitement, but Han and others were all stunned.  He said he was stunned.  No one thought that the Wang family would bring up old matters again at this juncture.  They not only mentioned the marriage between Wang Liang and Wan Jing, but also mentioned the marriage between San Lang and the younger sister of the Wang family.  For a moment, the Han family was a little stunned. It stands to reason that the Wang family's handling of this matter seemed semi-coercive.  But on the other hand, the Wang family had just given 20 acres of their own land to help the Li family in emergency, and now they proposed marriage. How could the Li family refuse?  The eldest sister-in-law said anxiously: "Why is this aunt of the Wang family doing things like this?" At this time, Wanjing took the initiative and said: "Auntie, eldest sister-in-law, Aunt Ma's family, please go and reply to the Wang family and tell me that I agree with this marriage between you and the Wang family.  "Mr. Han sighed: "Aunt Ma, marriage is the order of the matchmaker. The Wang family doesn't mind that our Li family is in trouble now, but they still come to propose marriage because of their old friendship. Now that the fourth sister has agreed.  , I will naturally have no problem. As for the marriage between my second son and the Wang family¡¯s wife, I have agreed. You can tell the Wang family.¡± Matchmaker Ma couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she saw that this matter went so smoothly.  He ran to the Wang family to announce the good news.  Ps: Please log in and read when reading. You can also write book reviews while reading. Mumu will give you points for improving your reading!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 9: Keeping Seeds in Prison

    When Li Jing was pulled from the dungeon to the court again, the goatee-bearded official Wang announced in court that his "crime" had been changed to a three-thousand-mile exile to Yizhou.  Li Jing was still biting half of a straw in his mouth, and still wore the Luosha futou sewn for him by his mother, Han, on his head.  He raised his head half-way, looking sideways at the fiery clouds on the horizon.  The blood-like fire clouds fluttered sadly, and the sentence pronounced in the hall seemed to have nothing to do with him.  Once again, out of the corner of her eyes, Li Jing saw that familiar figure among the audience members. Wang Liang was half-shrinking behind the crowd, looking at him somewhat hiddenly.  Seeing his gaze, she immediately turned around and walked away.  In the main hall of the Sanheyuan of the Li family in Wangli Village, Mrs. Han fainted as soon as she heard the news that Li Jing was going to be exiled to Yizhou. It took a long time to wake her up.  In the dimly lit hall, the female members of the Li family were sitting on one side, while on the other side were the Wang Blacksmith family and Wang Liang's family, who had become in-laws with the Li family.  In addition, there are about a dozen men of various ages sitting on the chairs next to them. They are all Li Jing's uncles and brothers.  They came to attend Li Yu's funeral less than two months ago, and not even two months later they received news of Li Jing's accident.  The senior person in the room was a skinny old man with a goatee and a face as dry and wrinkled as bark. In terms of seniority, he was Li Jing's uncle.  He sat there, lowering his gray head, and repeated the same few words: "Island is thousands of miles away, and it will be difficult for the three boys to come back once they leave." "Ji did it in his previous life.  What a sin, look at what this family has done over the years!¡± Apart from sighs and soft cries, the smell of chopped green onion, ginger, dried dates, orange peel, and dogwood filled the room.  This is the tea brewed by the eldest daughter-in-law. It has a strong yet spicy taste.  "Hasn't everything been agreed upon and all the land has been given away, so why have things changed again? Erlang, what's going on?" Han asked Wang Liang.  "Aunt, I don't know the specific nephew. But there are only three days left. In three days, Sanlang will be taken on the road to be exiled to Yizhou early in the morning." Yizhou is far away in Longyou, which is nominally the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but  As early as after the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty had no control over it.  Later, it was once occupied by the Tubo people. It was not until more than 20 years ago that Zhang Yichao, a Shazhou native, revolted and regained Shazhou and Guazhou.  Later, he led the Guiyi Festival to gradually recover the eleven states of Longyou, and then Yizhou was considered to be under the rule of the Tang Dynasty again.  But in fact, Yizhou is still under the control of the Zhang family's Guiyi army, and it is surrounded by Tubo and Uighur.  If Li Jing was really exiled to that place, not to mention not being able to come back in this life, even whether he could save his life there would be a big problem.  As the night progressed, no one had come up with a good idea.  Mrs. Han seemed to have aged ten years suddenly. She lost her husband at an early age and raised three sons with one hand.  But her two sons died one after another not long after they reached adulthood. Now all her hopes were pinned on her younger son, but unexpectedly she couldn't save even this son.  Within two months, she was about to lose two sons one after another, and this strong woman suddenly experienced a sudden change.  The night wind was very strong, and there was a hint of dead grass in the wind. There was no moon or stars in the sky.  Mrs. Han half-leaned in front of the door and looked at the courtyard door, always imagining that her son would open the door and walk in the next moment.  The room was silent, no one knew how to comfort the suffering Han family.  After a long time, Han said: "I am useless. I can no longer think of a way to save Sanlang. But the Li family cannot die, and I cannot let the Li family lose their incense and inheritance. Wan'er, come here." "Auntie." Wan  Er stepped forward and stroked Han's arm.  "Wan'er, it's been nine years since you entered my Li family. Do you think my mother-in-law and your third brother treated you well in the past?" Mrs. Han said, looking at Wan'er, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying.  "Mom, you are Wan'er's biological mother, and the third brother is also Wan'er's biological brother. If possible, Wan'er would really like to be imprisoned in the town on behalf of third brother." Han nodded and sighed: "With your words  My mother is relieved. You can go to the town with her tomorrow.¡± In the dungeon of Chishan Town, Li Jing had been sentenced to three thousand miles in exile, and there were only two days left to carry out the sentence. The cell leader specifically mentioned him.  Separate cells.  The straw inside should also be drier. Each meal also includes four cooking cakes, a small pot of turbid wine, and a plate of pig head meat.  "This is the last supper." At this point, Li Jing put down everything and sat on the ground with a pig's head, eating cakes and drinking wine, feeling extremely calm and calm.  The jailers couldn't help but marvel at this calmness, but although Li Jing acted calmly, she was still a little unwilling in her heart.  Although he had only been here for a short time, he could not easily forget the affection the entire Li family had for him.  He didn't dare to think about what would happen to the women in the Han family and his family after something happened to him.  He was still a little unwilling in his heart. When he came to this world, he also had many thoughts in his heart.  I also want to be in this late Tang DynastyIf you want to do something for your generation, even if you can't be a prince or a general, you still want to start a business for everyone in the Li family and give them a side to protect the sky.  It¡¯s all going, it¡¯s all going!  Everything is like a dream, like a bubble.  Exiled to Yizhou, this is more than three thousand miles. From the coast of Shandong to the desert of Xinjiang, it is probably no less than ten thousand miles away.  I walked there wearing shackles and chains all the way, and I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to get there if I didn't have one for a year or two.  What's more, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao are about to rebel. The place where they rebel is on the road to Yizhou.  From now on, there will be death but no life, and his fate can only be written here.  Bang, the sound of the cell door opening outside sounded. In addition to the familiar voice of the jailer, there seemed to be other people's footsteps.  "That's it, hurry up, one hour at most. I'm taking risks by letting you in, so don't make it difficult for me to do it." It's still the familiar voice of the jailer delivering the meal, which seems to be talking to another person.  Bang, the jailer went back with a bang after speaking, and then the cell door slammed shut again.  Li Jing looked up and, through the dim light of the cell, found that the person standing in front of him was Wan'er.  "Wan'er, why are you here?" "Sanlang, Wan'er, my sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law, and the others are here together. The fourth sister and the fifth sister are also here." "Oh! My affairs should worry you. Ah.  Are you okay?" "It's okay. I knew you were leaving tomorrow, so I made some food and drinks to see you off." Wan'er didn't say why Han and the others didn't come in. It was Wan'er who came in.  But at this time, Li Jing was unwilling to guess this. In any case, the outcome was already decided.  Seeing each other now would only add to the sadness.  Wan'er put down the basket in her hand and took out a few dishes and a small jar of wine.  "Brother, Wan'er will drink with you." Wan'er poured wine for both of them.  "Okay, why can I relieve my worries? Du Kang is the only one." The dishes are very exquisite, including fish and meat, and the wine is also good, a thousand times more delicious than the turbid wine given by the jailer.  It's just that today's wine seems to be a bit too high. Li Jing could drink several bowls of the turbid wine before without getting drunk, but after only three or four bowls of this wine, he was already drunk.  What's even worse is that the blood all over his body started to surge, and he was on fire. The guy in the calf-nosed pants also became hot uncontrollably.  With red eyes and shortness of breath, Li Jing also felt that something was wrong.  "Wan'er, what kind of wine is this?" Suddenly feeling dizzy, he saw Wan'er suddenly straighten up, begin to take off the shawl between her arms, and then untie the belt of the skirt around her waist Dim oil lamp  The bottom is so white, so white that it's a bit dazzling.  "Brother, that's the tiger whip wine from the blacksmith's uncle's house. You don't have to say anything tonight. Wan'ermeng's mother-in-law, her brother, her two sisters-in-law, and her two sisters treat her like a family, and she will never forget the kindness in her heart.  Wan'er is just a maid and can't help her brother out of this crisis. She can only leave some blood and incense of the Li family for her brother. "Li Jing suddenly realized that he was the only male in the Li family.  Man.  For the Han family, who has the most important blood heritage, they also understand that Li Jing is afraid that it will be difficult to come back from exile this time, so he hurriedly asked Wan'er to save the seed.  I was afraid that he would refuse, so I borrowed the heirloom tiger whip wine from Blacksmith Wang's family.  Li Jing's heart was in chaos, but Wan'er had already taken off her clothes, knelt in front of Li Jing, and began to relieve herself from the intense stimulation that she was already half drunk but still struggling to resist.  Under the bean light, the two stunted peaks of the thin Wan'er were hanging just a few inches above his face.  The oil lamp was as dim as a bean, but Wan'er's two red beans were as bright as rubies.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 10 The Emperor¡¯s Order Arrives

    The cell door opened with a clang, and a ray of autumn sun shone on Li Jing's face. The dazzling sunlight stung him so hard that he couldn't open his eyes.  He couldn't help but raise his hands to cover his face. It took him a while to get used to the bright world outside the dungeon.  Li Jing has only been in prison for less than half a month, but she has lost a lot of weight.  Not only were the clothes on his body dirty and old, but his face was also extremely pale, his eye sockets were sunken, his eye bags were dark, his eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, and there was a green and black beard growing on his chin.  This is not only caused by the harsh conditions in the prison, but also by the psychological pressure, but more importantly, it is due to the preservation of seeds.  That night, Li Jing ate the blacksmith's heirloom tiger whip wine that Wan'er brought into the prison, and struggled with Wan'er for a long time before she stopped.  I originally thought that this ridiculous thing was over, but I didn't expect that as soon as Wan'er went out, another familiar but strange woman came in again.  That is the third sister of Wang Liang, the neighbor who grew up with Li Jing and was considered a childhood sweetheart. She said they are familiar and yet strange because the current Li Jing is very familiar with the Wang family's wife in his memory, but in fact, he has never met her before.  Saw her.  Li Jing still didn¡¯t know that the Wang family proposed marriage to the Li family after he was imprisoned. Not only was Wang Liang¡¯s marriage to his fourth sister settled, but his marriage to his third mistress was also settled.  The Han family asked Wan'er to save seeds for the Li family, and the third mistress, Wang Guiniang, also found out about this.  Then she proposed that she should do this. The Queen Mother was a traditional woman and felt that since her daughter had already made a marriage agreement with Li Jing, she should be considered a member of the Li family.  This is reasonable, but Wang Liang is unwilling.  He previously agreed to renew his sister's marriage in order to get engaged smoothly with Wanjing. Now that their marriage is settled, now that Li Jing is exiled, the Wang family will have the opportunity to cancel their younger sister's marriage.  But Wang Guiniang was extremely determined, and in the end she almost jumped into a well again. Wang Liang had no choice but to stop caring about the matter and let her go.  After Wan'er left, Wang Guiniang went into Li Jing's prison again and soaked in the sea.  Li Jing really wanted to refuse, but the medicinal wine at that time was so powerful that he felt a little out of control.  One night, two women were trying to extract sperm and keep the seed, and they struggled with it for almost a whole night.  The next night, Li Jing, who had just recovered a little strength, saw two women again, this time it was Wang Guiniang first, and then Wan'er.  This time, Li Jing felt a bit like a broken pot. Perhaps because he knew that he might not have a few days to live after leaving this time, Li Jing had a good relationship with these two nominal wives and concubines.  For two nights in a row, the two women took turns saving seeds and doing homework, and almost killed Li Jing.  When he stepped out of the prison door, he seemed to be a completely different person than when he entered.  "Put on the shackles!" A soldier carrying a horizontal sword stepped forward and shouted. Two jailers immediately stepped forward and put the seven-pound wooden shackles on Li Jing's neck.  He took out a pair of hand shackles and leg shackles and put them on Li Jing's hands and feet. With this complete set of equipment, Shang Jing couldn't help but bend slightly under the pressure.  "We are about to go on the road. If there is anything else you want to say to your family, just hurry up. I'll give you another half hour." Although the military leader looked vicious, he was a nice person.  Under the escort of the military leader and two guards, Li Jing walked out of the prison wall and arrived at the door.  There, from a distance, I saw Mr. Han, who was wearing a coarse cloth skirt, and his two sisters-in-law. In addition, several uncles and brothers who lived in other villages also arrived. Wang Li had a close relationship with the Li family in the village.  Many people came to see him off.  Li Jing stepped forward and knelt down in front of Mrs. Han: "Auntie, my child is unfilial and I can no longer serve you in front of my knees. From now on, you should take more care of yourself." Mrs. Han couldn't stop her tears from flowing down and held Li Jing's face in her hands.  He said: "My son" Before he could finish the sentence, he was already choked up, speechless and unable to cry.  The whole family came forward one after another, each saying how precious it was.  When it was Wan'er and Guiniang's turn, the two girls, who were only fifteen or sixteen years old, had already changed their hair buns into married women's buns.  Guiniang wore a pony bun, while Wan'er wore a bun with her hair gathered at the top and then tied with blood.  She was originally a young girl, but in the blink of an eye she became a young woman.  "Mr. Sir." The two women said almost in unison.  Looking at the two people, Li Jing felt mixed emotions in his heart. These two people were already his wives and concubines.  But actually speaking, he didn't actually have any feelings of love for these two people.  Fortune has its way with people, and once this is gone, these two people don't know how they will live in the future.  He couldn't help but think of the two widowed sisters-in-law. Could it be that the Li family was going to add two more widows?  Li Jing raised his shackled hands and gently wiped the tears on their faces.  "I'm sorry, I have let you down. From now on, if there is a suitable person, just go with him." "How can the husband say such words to hurt my sisters' hearts? Although you and I have not yet found out that the matchmaker is marrying us, it is still  We have already arranged the marriage through a matchmaker. What's more, we are already married, how can the husband still saySuch words humiliate our sisters.  Sir, please rest assured. From now on, whether sister Wan'er gives birth to an heir of the Li family or the Nu family gives birth to a child of her husband, we will raise the child well.  "Wang Guiniang said very solemnly. Li Jing sighed in her heart. Although there were several spring breezes, how could it be so easy to conceive a child? Several people were speechless for a moment, but Wang Liang came to them. "Sanlang, should I call you brother-in-law or brother-in-law?  Where is the brother-in-law?  " Li Jing looked directly at Wang Liang, but Wang Liang could not look directly at him. At this moment, Li Jing had already determined that Wang Liang was behind the trouble. Even if he was not the mastermind, he was definitely the one behind it.  The character who was behind the situation. "You two, go back. Erlang and I have a few words to say.  " After Wan'er and Gui Niang left, Li Jing stared at Wang Liang coldly: "Wang Liang, aren't you afraid of being sent to heaven?  "    "What did you say?  "Wang Liang felt a little guilty, but he pretended to be calm and said. "You still don't know what I said?  Don't worry, I won't expose your ugly face here.  I only have one thing to say to you today: Don¡¯t do anything wrong as a human being, and be careful of retribution.  Sometimes it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t report, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯t come yet.  If you do too many bad things, you will get retribution one day.  "    "Thanks for caring.  "Wang Liang half-turned his head, not daring to look directly at Li Jing. "I don't care about you, but now that the fourth sister is going to marry you, I don't want her to lose her husband one day when she is young.  Wang Liang, tell me the truth here, why are you doing this?  Is it really worth it?  " Wang Liang was silent for a while, then suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Jing, and said angrily: "Why?  You ask me why?  This is all because you, the Li family, were unkind in the first place, so don¡¯t blame me, Wang Liang, in being unjust in the end.  I think back then, if your father hadn't dragged my father to some place in eastern Zhejiang, how would he have died in the rebellion?  Later, your eldest brother was the head of the grain transportation team in our village. As a result, your eldest brother took all our grain transportation team of more than 50 people to the hands of thieves, and no one could come back.  And why do you just refuse to accept Gui Niang, which has wasted her beautiful life and made her suffer so much.  In addition, I came to propose marriage to your family, but your family, knowing that no one can provide food now, still insists on asking me for two stones of food as a bride price. Do you think your family does it authentically?  " "Is that all?  Just because of this you want to kill me?  "Li Jing said coldly. Wang Liang's eyes were full of anger. He approached Li Jing and said in a low voice: "At this point, I might as well tell you the truth. It is indeed because of these.  I'm not afraid to tell you that it's because I suggested to Official Zhang that if I catch you, I can seize your family's 60 acres of land, you are now in this situation.  Originally, your land also fell into the hands of Zhang Kuguan, and he originally wanted to let you go.  However, it was me who persuaded him to change your sentence to three thousand miles of exile.  How about it, do you hate me?  " "Sixty acres of land?  Didn¡¯t Zhang Kuguan extort a hundred acres of land?  " "Hehe, to be honest, Zhang Kuguan only got sixty acres. In addition, the forty acres of land that Blacksmith Wang and my family gave to your family actually fell into my hands.  I dug a hole and buried you, but your family still had to marry their fourth sister to me, and they had to thank me for the rest of their lives, hahaha, how about it, you didn¡¯t expect it, right?  " "You are worse than a beast, you actually pushed your sister into the pit of fire.  " "That girl is born with a stubborn mind. I've seen through it all. She really won't marry anyone but you in this life.  In this case, I am just fulfilling her wish.  " Li Jing thought that the person who had harmed her would be Wang Liang, but she never thought that this boy would be so shameless. " If you tell this now, aren't you afraid that I will tell it all in front of so many people?  "Wang Liang smiled coldly: "Since I dare to say it, of course I am not afraid.  Did you think you would ever get the chance to say this?  After I say these few words to you, the police will immediately escort you on the road and tell you that not far outside the town, it is said that a group of bandits have recently arrived, committing murder and robbery.  Hehe, you know.  " Li Jing was shocked. She didn't expect Wang Liang to be so vicious. He didn't even worry about being exiled for three thousand miles. He actually wanted to pretend to be a bandit and kill himself outside the city. "You" "You yell, do you think you are yelling?  Will anyone believe you again?  You'd better think carefully about the safety of the women in your house if you shout.  "Wang Liang's eyes revealed madness. Li Jing was silent. Yes, what would happen if he shouted? Wang Liang had already colluded with Zhang Kuguan, and Zhang Kuguan knocked on their door in this matter.  Sixty acres of land will definitely not be on his side. What he is facing is not a good person, but a group of ruffians and gangsters. Let's just think of another way and find someone after we get on the road.  Take the chance to escape. ¡°The prisoner is on his way!  "The officer started drinking, and the two officers came over to urge Li Jing on his way. "Suddenly there was a rapid rumble of horse hooves hitting the ground in the distance, and a knight galloped into the town.  Li Jing and others were just about to set off when they suddenly saw the knight leaving and returning. Next to him were Cui Zhenjiang, Wang Tuiguan and other officers and civilians in the town.  "The emperor decrees a general amnesty for the whole world!" Ps: 3,000-word chapter, please vote for recommendations.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 11: Pardon

    What the knight brought was the edict of amnesty in the southern suburbs of the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The new emperor ascended the throne in July, and on October 12th, he offered sacrifices to heaven in the southern suburbs of Chang'an, and then announced the edict of amnesty to the world.  The imperial court dispatched envoys to carry the new emperor's edict and spread it along the inns to all parts of the world.  "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty issued an edict: Before the 12th day of the twelfth lunar month, for those who have committed the following crimes, those who have committed crimes that are not serious, have been serious, have not been discovered, have been rectified, and have not been rectified, and who are prisoners and prisoners, will always pardon those who do not want to.  There is no exemption for those who committed murder, committed crimes, or committed illegal acts." When the new emperor ascends the throne, there has always been a custom of amnesty.  Generally, pardons are often issued when a new emperor ascends the throne, changes his reign title, establishes a queen, or establishes a prince.  This amnesty decree means that all crimes committed before October 12th will not only be pardoned but also pardoned.  Those who have received amnesty will have their criminal liability completely cancelled.  Those who have not yet been investigated will no longer be investigated; those who have been investigated will be cancelled; those who have been convicted or sentenced will be declared invalid.  Of course, this amnesty does not apply to everyone. The edict specifically stipulates that no one will be pardoned for the most heinous crimes, and no one will be pardoned for intentional murder. In addition, no pardon will be given for corruption and dirty crimes, and the rest will be pardoned.  This amnesty order is also called the emptying of prisons and is an act of kindness by the imperial power.  After the messenger finished reading the edict, he asked the town clerk to copy it and post it in the town to inform the people.  After Cui Zhenjiang expressed his gratitude, he immediately turned to Wang Tuiguan and the prison guard and said: "The Holy Emperor's grace is so great that if we don't immediately sort out the prisoners, all prisoners who committed crimes and were sentenced before October 12th will be immediately pardoned and released from prison." "Yes.  "My lord." Wang Tuiguan and the prison guard hurriedly followed the order.  At the gate of the west city, the officer escorting Li Jing and Li Jing looked at each other and were stunned for a moment.  Li Jing suddenly became extremely excited. Originally, he thought he was finished. He was even prepared for the worst and was planning to find a way to escape as soon as he left the city.  No one would have thought that there would be no way out, but there would be a bright future in another village.  The only thing Li Jing is worried about now is time, yes, the time when he committed the crime.  The edict has stated that this amnesty will only pardon criminals before October 12th.  It is now the end of October, and Li Jing has been in jail for more than half a month.  His mind was racing, and he tried hard to remember the last time he entered the town.  Is it the ninth day of October or the tenth day of October?  It seems to be the ninth day of the lunar month, and it seems to be the tenth day of the lunar month.  Think hard and think harder.  By the way, it was the tenth day of October. The night before Li Jing went out, Han even read the almanac. It was said that the tenth day of October the next day was a good day to go out.  On the tenth day of October, he was included in the amnesty.  Li Jing¡¯s excited heart beat violently, which made him even more excited than when he found out that he had woken up and arrived in the Tang Dynasty.  "Brother, I was arrested on the 10th day of October. I am also included in the amnesty. I also asked some eldest brothers to take me back." "Are you really guilty of the crime before October 12th? Don't lie.  We will be scolded when we go back," said the sergeant with a fierce look.  "It's unmistakable. Brother, I'm an official. After I'm pardoned, I'll treat a few of my brothers to a drink." "Well, let's go." The fierce-faced man was easy to talk to.  "Wait!" Suddenly a loud shout rang out, and Wang Liang shouted in panic: "Brothers, please don't listen to his nonsense. He was obviously arrested after October 12th. Brothers, please hurry up and get on your way.  Don't waste time by listening to his nonsense." Wang Liang took out a money bag from his body and stuffed it into the hands of the fierce-faced man. "Brother, let's have tea on the way.  "The big man with a fierce face threw the money bag up and down in his hand, and the copper coins inside made a clanging sound.  "Brother, official officer, don't listen to this bitch. I was framed by this bitch. He framed my younger brother in prison, took the opportunity to seize sixty acres of my family's land and refused to give up. He also wanted to exile me to Yi.  "Zhou, you want to kill this little brother. Please take me back, and you will know what happened once you find out." Li Jing hurriedly explained to the fierce-faced man, for fear that the last step would be missed by now.  Shivering.  Wang Liang was so anxious that he was sweating. He had just made everything clear to Li Jing. If Li Jing went back, he would be absolved.  As soon as Li Jing comes out, Wang Liang, the first one, will have to seek revenge.  "Brother, as long as you take him out of the city now, I'm willing to give him ten acres of fertile land as a gift." The fierce-faced man smiled and said nothing.  "Twenty acres are all good paddy fields." "Thirty acres" "Forty acres, big brother, I will give you all my wealth." The man with the fierce face suddenly flew up and knocked Wang Liang away.  Kicked to the ground.  "Damn it, you really think I don't know anything."?If it weren't for your dirty tricks, how could Brother Li be unjustly imprisoned, and almost have me escorted to Illinois with him?  You bitch, if I didn¡¯t break your legs, I¡¯m in a good mood today, and you still want to bribe me with money.  Go away, let me see you again, beat me every time you see me, don't think that you dare to bully others by following Fatty Zhang.  If you offend me, I will tell you to die without knowing how.  "The fierce-faced man Zhang Tiechui was originally a team leader of the Chishan Town Army, but he has always been upright and did not know much about the surrounding area. The result of this escort mission fell on him in the end. The prisoner was exiled to Yizhou for a lifetime.  It's not like those of them who were escorted. They were already very angry when they received this assignment. Now that they saw the real owner, he naturally took it out on Wang Liang, but Wang Liang wanted to say something else.  Seeing the fierce-looking Zhang Tiechui with his eyes wide open, Li Jing was so frightened that he rolled away and crawled away. He cupped his fists and raised his hands to Zhang Tiechui. He bent his waist at 90 degrees and said solemnly: "Thank you, brother, for saving me today. Little brother."  Grateful.  " Zhang Tiechui laughed, and slapped Li Jing's shoulder hard with his hammer-like fist: "Why are you saying those polite words? I just like you.  I also know a lot about you, and God is open to you. This does not allow bad people to succeed, but good people are wronged.  Come, let your brother help you get rid of this shackles, and go back together to cancel this crime.  " Back in the prison, things went very smoothly. The emperor's edict of amnesty was posted on the wall. The judge took out Li Jing's criminal file and checked it. The crime was committed on the tenth day of October, and he was on the list of amnesties. He immediately ticked the cinnabar pen,  Li Jing immediately transformed from a heavy prisoner who had been exiled for three thousand miles to a good citizen. At the door of the prison, Li Jing, who was already innocent and innocent, saw Wang Liang again. The guy was carefully following Zhang Kuguan.  Behind them, they seemed to be talking about something. Li Jing guessed that he must be talking about his own affairs, but it seemed that the treasurer had no intention of killing Li Jing. He scolded Wang Liang and followed him quickly.  After General Cui Zhen flattered him, Li Jing and Wang Liang looked at each other fiercely in the air, flicked their sleeves, and turned to greet Han and other family members and fellow villagers who were coming over, crying with joy.  . The first thing he has to do after surviving this disaster is to repay Wang Liang for the suffering he suffered! Some people retaliate with kindness, while others repay grievance with vengeance.  For this piece of shit like Wang Liang, Li Jing will only respond tooth for tooth, blood for blood, and he must do it twice. Ps: Every recommendation vote can be converted into motivation for Muzi's writing. Please support him.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 12: Marrying Wife and Taking Concubines

    Wang Guiniang is the fifth child of the Wang family and the youngest, ranking third among three sisters.  The Wang and Li families are not only neighbors in Wangli Village, they have been friends for generations as early as Qingzhou. It is even said that the two families had a very good relationship when their ancestors were still in Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  She is two years younger than Li Jing, and she has been her childhood sweetheart since childhood.  Although the ancestors of both families had once worked as small officials, they had actually failed when they arrived in Wendeng County, and they were just small farmers.  There are also fewer rules in the family. There is almost no special avoidance between two families and a group of children. They have grown up together since childhood.  Since childhood, Wang Guiniang has liked Li Jing and feels that he and the other boys from the same family are special.  Although the Li family was in decline, Li Jing had been studying literature since she was a child, and she had always thought about reviving the family through the imperial examination and becoming an official.  The fourth lady of the Wang family, who she grew up with since childhood, has a fierce temper, and has learned a lot of boxing and kicking skills passed down from her ancestors, but is illiterate and has no feelings at all between men and women.  In the heart of the original Li Jing, what he was looking forward to more was a female confidant who was well-informed, courteous, had a charming smile, and could add fragrance to his red sleeves as a companion.  The older Li Jing gets, the more devoted he becomes to Wang Guiniang, and the distance becomes farther.  However, the distance that Li Jing deliberately maintained not only did not make Wang Guiniang retreat when faced with difficulties, but instead made this fiery girl increasingly determined that she would not marry him in this life.  Especially two years ago, after Li Jing rescued her from an encounter with a wolf while picking mushrooms, she became even more determined in this idea.  After being pardoned and released, Li Jing returned to Wangli Village surrounded by her family.  As soon as they arrived at the village gate, Wang Xiaoshitou and a group of young people who had already received the news had already burned several strong fires at the village gate.  In addition, Wang Liang's mother and several other neighbor women each took a handful of sleeve leaves and stood there waiting.  "Step over the brazier to remove bad luck, and smoke grapefruit leaves to remove bad luck!" Li Jing followed one step at a time and completed a complex set of rituals in full accordance with everyone's wishes before entering the village amidst the cheers of everyone.  "Son, after something happened to you last time, my mother and your Aunt Wang decided the matter between you and Third Sister Wang. Before, I was worried that you would never come back, but my mother took charge again. Now you and Gui Niang have decided  The marriage has been arranged, and we are in a hurry to get married. Today you are pardoned by the emperor and go home. This is a great joy. Mom, I think it is better to choose a different day, so I might as well take the hometown tonight.  Invite us to have some tea and wine together. Even if you are married, my uncles and brothers are all here today, so there is no need to send someone else to invite them. " Li Jing suddenly felt a headache when he heard this. In prison, he was with Gui Niang.  The first time with Wan'er, he could be said to have been forced to keep his seed.  The second time was actually all due to the special situation at that time. Considering that his future was uncertain when he was exiled, it was only done to fulfill the Han family's idea of ??retaining the incense of the Li family. Of course, it does not completely rule out that he was in prison at that time.  , he was actually confused about his future.  At that time, I didn¡¯t expect the current situation at all. I just thought that was the last thing I could do for the Li family.  Unexpectedly, a pardon issued by the little emperor of Chang'an gave him a new lease of life thousands of miles away.  An unnecessary disaster has gone away, but a new problem has arisen.  Now he not only has a wife, but also a concubine.  Refuse?  How to refuse, what to refuse with?  If it was before he was imprisoned, maybe he could still continue to do what he did before.  But after just half a month, his relationship with Wang Guiniang and Wan'er has completely changed. They are all married to him, and they may even have children. He can deny it as soon as he is released from prison.  All of this?  Even if he wants to default on his debt, will the Wang and Li families agree?  Not to mention the Wang family, the Han family would never allow him to do such a thing.  To put it bluntly, he has no right to object to all this.  The Han family would never have imagined that her son would have such thoughts in his heart. Otherwise, according to the Han family's tradition, he would definitely scold Li Jing for his unrighteousness.  "You also know the situation at home now, and mother also knows that it is a bit hasty to arrange the marriage like this. But there is nothing the family can do. When you get married, the marriage between Wanjing and Erlang of the Wang family can be held immediately. Although you can come back this time  , thanks to the emperor's amnesty, but the Wang family's running around was also a big help, especially the Wang family who gave us twenty acres of their own land for this. We have to remember this kindness for the rest of our lives. Now we can't repay it.  If you reach the Wang family, let Wanjing and Wang Sanlang get married as soon as possible," Mrs. Han sighed from the side.  He could never forget the Wang family's help to the Li family this time. There had been several disputes between the Li family and the Wang family, but unexpectedly, the Li family was in such a catastrophe that the Wang family was so full of help, which moved him deeply.  "Auntie, don't you think about the marriage between Fourth Sister and Wang Er anymore?" Li Jing hesitated.  "What else are you thinking about? The Wang family has given away all their property to help us. What else is there to consider? My child, you can't forget?Ah, what's more, your fourth sister herself agreed to this marriage.  " Li Jing smiled bitterly. He wanted to say something, but what could he say? After gaining freedom, the first thing that came to Li Jing's mind was to take revenge on Wang Liang. If you don't want to take revenge on your husband, how can you take revenge?  But it is a problem. It is not difficult to kill Wang Liang, but how to escape intact is difficult. He will never be reckless after this time in prison until he is not sure that he can escape intact after killing Wang Liang.  He would never be trapped in prison again. If he was alone, he might not be afraid, but there is a female family member of the Li family behind him. If Wang Liang cannot be solved for a while, then Wang Liang's plot will be revealed.  Apart from making the whole family angry and sad, it has no effect. Rather than making everyone in the Li family angry and worried, it is better to keep them in the dark for the time being. As long as he finds a way to deal with Wang Liang, everything will be resolved naturally.  Apart from Wang Liang, Queen Mother Liu and Wang Guiniang are still very good people. There is no need to involve them in the dilemma. If Li Jing tells the whole story, his marriage to Guiniang may be in trouble.  Suspension or cancellation, but wouldn't this be a bit cruel to Gui Niang? If she doesn't tell her, will she not only have to endure being framed by this thief, but also have to marry her sister Wanjing? Should she tell her?  ? After hesitating for a long time and looking at the bustling courtyard in his house, Li Jing finally decided not to say it for the time being. Although he had no feelings for Gui Niang, men had to be responsible. In the Tang Dynasty, could they still be free to fall in love?  ? Come on, things have come to this point, what does it matter whether it is a last-minute kick or not? Everything can no longer be changed, because Li Jing and Guiniang are already married.  In fact, it is just a ceremony for visiting the church. There is no sedan chair and no playing class. We borrowed tables and stools from neighbors and set up a dozen tables in the yard for the folks from Wangjiazhuang and the Li family.  The guests are also witnesses. A pair of red candles, Li Jing and Wang Guiniang, a man and a woman, dressed in simple but solemn auspicious clothes, are officially married. As for Wan'er, although she is raised as a daughter in the Li family, she is not married at this time.  She couldn't change her status as a concubine. She had a new dress, a pair of red candles, and not even a wedding hall. The wedding was simple, and the wedding banquet was even more simple.  Porridge and a few pots of pickles, it was considered a wedding banquet. Li Jing was holding wine bowls and toasting. When she looked up, she found that Wang Liang was actually sitting at the last table. "You actually have the nerve to come?"  "Li Jing gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, staring at Wang Liang with lightning eyes. Wang Liang smiled but was actually very calm. "Today is not only your happy day, but also my third sister's happy day.  .  From now on, we are a family.  Oh, Jiaci and your father-in-law have just agreed that there will be an auspicious day in half a month, when I will officially marry your fourth sister.  "Wang Liang said proudly. Although he had tried his best to plot against Li Jing before, he was defeated by a big order. It can be seen that Li Jing has not announced the matter until now and married Gui Niang again.  , he became more and more convinced that Li Jing would never tell this matter again, and he began to feel calmer, "Don't even think about it!  "Li Jing shouted in a low voice. Just because he didn't announce Wang Liang's evil deeds today does not mean that he plans to let it go. He actually wants to marry Wan Jing, which is absolutely impossible. "There will be an auspicious day in half a month, we will wait and see.  Hahaha!  "Wang Liang laughed proudly and left. Li Jing's eyes almost burst into flames. She stood there gritting her teeth and watching him sway away. Her mind began to spin with thousands of thoughts, and she quickly thought of ways to deal with this scumbag.  Method.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 13: One Ding for Fifteen Households

    Early in the morning, the chirping of magpies came from the big locust tree in the front yard of Li Jing's east wing.  In the east wing, a pair of red wedding candles were still burning on the table, and Li Jing was lying on the bed, not yet fully awake from her hangover.  He drank a lot of wine last night. Although the fruit wine was brewed with some mountain berries, the sour and sweet taste didn't seem to make any difference when he drank it, but the stamina was still strong.  After the guests dispersed and returned to the house, he fell directly onto the bed and fell asleep without even taking off his clothes.  Guiniang stayed up all night last night. First, she fetched water to help Li Jing wipe his face and wash his hands and put him to sleep. Then she sat on the bedside and watched Li Jing while guarding the pair of wedding candles.  There is a folk saying that the pair of wedding flowers and candles cannot be extinguished at night. If they are extinguished, it means that life will not be smooth in the future.  Moreover, the two flower candles each represent the newlyweds. If the two flower candles are burned together, it is the best.  Whichever branch dies first will indicate which of the newlyweds will die first in the future.  Gui Niang stared at the pair of candles all night. When she saw which one was burning quickly, she got out of bed and cut the wick short.  After staying up until dawn, neither of the two wedding candles was extinguished midway, nor did one burn faster than the other.  Guiniang looked at a pair of red candles, then looked back at Li Jing, who was still sleeping, with a happy look on her face.  Suddenly, several gongs and clanging sounds were heard outside the courtyard.  "Listen, every household, let's gather under the social tree in the village. Listen, every household, let's gather under the social tree in the village!" Li Jing shook her head and woke up, suffering from a night of hangover.  , my head still hurts a little at this time.  As soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Wang Guiniang in a green hairpin dress. Then he looked down at himself. He was only wearing a middle coat, and the bright red wedding dress from last night was neatly folded.  Set aside.  Li Jing suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to address Guiniang.  Calling me husband and wife seems a bit too frivolous.  Calling my wife husband, wife and official, I feel like I can't say it out loud.  The two looked at each other for a while, but Li Jing didn't speak, and Gui Niang didn't seem to be planning to speak first.  In the end, Li Jing had no choice but to say: "It seems that Uncle Muramasa is beating the gong to call someone. I'll go and see what's going on." After saying that, he got up, quickly put on his clothes and hats, and went out.  As soon as we went out, we found many villagers on the village road rushing toward the big locust tree in the center of the village.  The locust tree in the village is the largest one in the entire Wangli Village. It is six to seven feet tall, with lush branches and leaves, shaped like an umbrella cover.  Whenever there is a calamity year, April and May are the periods of drought.  The Sophora japonica flowers were in bloom at that time, and the people in the village relied on picking Sophora japonica flowers, Sophora japonica leaves and wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger during these difficult days.  In Wangli Village, this locust tree is the most cherished by the villagers.  Over time, this locust tree became the social tree of Wangli Village.  The social tree is as important as the social temple. Everyone holds a prayer ceremony under this tree every year.  Usually when any family encounters a disaster or something, they will come to burn incense and paper under the tree. There are even some cloth strips painted with characters hanging under the hanging branches of the tree.  The community tree has also become the center of the village. Whenever something important comes up, the whole village gathers under the tree to discuss.  We rushed to the social tree, where hundreds of people had already gathered.  Wangli Village is not big, but it is not small either. There are 158 households in Wangli Village, with a population of 1,130 people, more than 300 adults, and 400 middle-aged and middle-aged women.  Yukou.  Such a village became a big village after the Anshi Rebellion.  Four families are neighbors, five families are protectors, the town is a farm, and the countryside is a village.  The Household Order of the Seventh Year of Wude in the Tang Dynasty stipulates that those in the fields are villages, and the fields refer to the areas outside the state, county and city officials.  In the early Tang Dynasty, in the capitals of prefectures and counties, the imperial court regarded a hundred households as a li and five li as a township.  However, by this time, the rural system was gradually loosened and the rural system began to mature.  People settled in villages and no longer lived strictly according to the system of one hundred households as a li and five li as a township.  There are 158 households in Wangli Village, with a population of more than 1,000. It is a large village.  There are two village chiefs in the village, who are responsible for guarding the village walls and gates, and taking turns to be on duty at the county government.  In addition, he had to help the county government collect taxes, dispatch servants, and issue government orders from above.  "Uncle Village Chief, what happened? Call the big guys here early in the morning." Li Jing saw that the two village chiefs had arrived under the locust tree, and there was an official wearing a round-neck robe beside them.  There was also a bearded man who was eight feet tall and had a horizontal sword at his waist. He could tell at a glance that he was an officer.  Wangli Village is a large village with a population of thousands, and a nearly two-foot-long earthen wall has been built outside the village for defense. There are only two village gates on the east and west sides of the village wall, and there is also a special village protection team in the village.  Take turns on duty.  And because Wangli Village is composed of two surnames: Wang and Li, and the size exceeds 100 households, Wangli Village has two village leaders.  One is the very old village chief Wang, and the other is the village chief Li Shugen who is still in his prime.  Village Chief Wang has been the village chief for decades and has great prestige in the village, and his family is the village chief.?The largest family has a thousand acres of farmland. It is said that they also fled from the capital a few years ago.  The Wang family did not choose to live in the city. Instead, they bought land and built a house in Wangli Village and lived in seclusion here.  The old village chief is fair and kind. Although he is the largest household in the village, he has never done anything to bully others, so he has always been respected by the villagers.  It's just that the old village chief has grown old in recent years, and has gradually handed over all matters in the village to Li Shugen.  Li Shugen was just over 40 years old. He had served as a soldier in the state in his early years, and it was said that he was a team leader.  After returning to the village, he also bought hundreds of acres of land. Now the old village chief is not in charge of much, so he handles most everything in the village.  Li Shugen is as strong as an ox. The ox is tall and powerful, and its voice is as loud as a bell. However, there is a scar at the corner of his eye that ruins his appearance.  As soon as he saw Li Jing, he immediately shouted in his trademark loud voice: "Xiucailang, why did you get up so early in the morning? Good guy, I married my wife and concubines last night, so we couldn't have a big fight."  A hundred times. Tell me, your feet are weak!" All the young and old men under the tree burst into laughter. The Li family was considered a big family in the village a few years ago, and although the family is now in decline, the Li family is in decline.  After all, Jing was one of the few scholars in the village. At that time, Li Jing had received the township tribute from the state and county recommendation papers, and almost took part in the imperial examination.  Such poets and calligraphers deserve more respect.  Everyone heard about Li Jing's accident this time. They all sighed at first but never thought that he had escaped death and came back. Everyone was happy for him.  Li Shugen's joke was filled with concern.  Li Jing smiled: "Uncle Gen, what happened? Why are you having such a big battle?" Li Shugen frowned and sighed: "It's not just the severe drought in Henan and Shandong this year, people in many places have no food to eat.  . It is said that a few years ago, the remnants of Pang Xun in Xuzhou began to take the opportunity to cause chaos. Bandits were everywhere, and the court had to order various places to strengthen their vigilance to prevent people with ulterior motives such as Qiu Fu and Pang Xun from taking the opportunity to cause chaos.  The Qing Dynasty's Song Jie Shuai has organized a campaign to draft a Ding from every fifteen households in each state and county, in case of need. " "What if there is no Ding from every fifteen households?"  Li Jing asked, in the early Tang Dynasty, the age of twenty was Ding, and later it was changed to the age of twenty-one, and then it was changed to the age of twenty-three.  Li Jing is now twenty years old and has just been crowned.  According to the population classification, he is a middle-aged man between the ages of 18 and 23, not an adult.  Li Shugen shook his head: "As mentioned above, regardless of whether you are a married woman or not, fifteen households must draw a daughter. If the family you draw does not have a married woman, then a middle-aged man will be born. If there is no middle-aged man, you have to hire one yourself.  People will serve on behalf of others. I see, this time is different from previous years. Judging from the above, it is estimated that this time the soldiers will not be able to come back for a while. "Uncle Gen was still talking, but Li Jing stood there in thought.  .  Ps: The book has been signed, let everyone¡¯s recommendation votes come more intensely!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 14 Ten Pebbles Stained with Ink

    "Is everyone here?" Village Chief Wang turned to Village Chief Li Shugen, leaning on a cane.  Li Shugen stretched his neck and looked around for a while, and shouted in his loud voice: "Has everyone arrived? Is there anyone who hasn't arrived?" "They're all here, they're all here." There was a noise below, and basically everyone was  Everyone already knows the reason for summoning the villagers this time. I heard that they are going to draw teams for training. Many people are worried. Most of them have lost their income this year. Everyone is making plans to do some part-time work nearby.  Or go fishing on a boat to earn some food.  With this stroke, a strong laborer is gone.  "General Wang, everyone is here." Village Chief Wang turned to the officer with the knife who was pretending to be asleep with his eyes closed.  The officer opened his eyes, glanced at the crowd of crows among the villagers under the locust tree, nodded, and said to the long-robed official: "Official Zhang Kongmu, please declare the emperor's edict." Kongmu Official surnamed Zhang  He nodded, walked in front of everyone, took a silk book from his arms, opened it slowly, and chanted loudly.  "Guard the battlefield carefully so that there are no dangers; train the soldiers well so that violence is prohibited; the laws are passed down from generation to generation, and the country has a long-lasting plan.  In years of natural disasters and famine, the people are hungry, and the remnants of Pang Xun, selfless and virtuous, invade Yizhou and County,  After looting the villages, I will remember this and never forget to learn from it. In addition, we set up a square town to guard against the border. In case of emergency, we should unite all the troops and unite our troops to guard each other with all our strength.  At the same time, the punishment of setting up a net and opening the horns is to prevent the poor invaders from attacking and retreating with nowhere to return. They train their troops with horses and horses, observe the provocation and move, cultivate the fields and accumulate grains, and secure the enemy.  The order was given to all parts of Henan Province to gather a small number from each of the fifteen households in each county, and to remain in command, in order to wait for the troops that were needed. Then they were sent to wait for the troops, both public and private, to cultivate and fight, and to assist me.  "Huai." After reading a large section of the emperor's edict, the clerk took out another notice, but it was an order from Song Wei, the governor of Ziqingping Lu Army, who controlled the five states in the east of Henan Province.  "Pinglu, Ziqing, is bordered by border bandits. Although the regiments are ordered to train soldiers, they must always be on guard against danger. If you hear that Pang Xun's remnants have reappeared, you should order Qi, Qing, Zi, Lai, and Deng to review the situation and redouble their defenses.  , it is necessary to prepare the troops and wait for the work. When the thieves attack the army and counties, they must increase the number of troops and horses, and deal with them flexibly. Still choose the cadres to be brief, and wait for the investigation clearly. The following is the general information, if there is any movement.  Those who are diligent and careless in everything should be rewarded heavily; those who depose officials and act arrogantly will be punished by a strict constitution.  Those who have done so will be ordered to complete the work early, without any delay, and they will be on guard. The soldiers will be recruited in the dangerous passes, and they will be given spring and winter clothes and food rations for their families.  "You will be given a whole body of food and pickles every day." The clerk chanted like a song for a long time before finishing the two announcements.  However, he had been reading hard for most of the day, but almost all the villagers below were dozing off, and few of them understood even half of the words.  "Brother Xiucai, what is that white-bearded old man thinking about?" Wang Xiaoshitou next to Li Jing asked him with a confused look.  "The imperial court wants to recruit soldiers to train troops and guard against bandits. One soldier will be selected from fifteen households." Li Jing replied, but there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.  The two general orders only said one thing, to recruit strong men to join the army and form regiments for training.  Moreover, the reason for the withdrawal was also mentioned. It was that the remnants of Pang Xun who had rebelled from Guilin to Xuzhou four years ago began to move again. The imperial court transferred soldiers to form a united force as a reserve force.  "It's just that Li Jing inferred a result from these two general orders, that is, the so-called remnants of Pang Xun have made a big fuss, otherwise it would be impossible for the central court to issue such an edict.  If they were really just some remnants, it would be enough to order soldiers and horses from all over the country to suppress the bandits. Why would there be a need for a large-scale group training with a one-fifth draw.  It¡¯s not simple. If something goes wrong, you will become a monster.  If his prediction is correct, it must be the beginning of the great famine due to this year's catastrophe.  The people who cannot survive will definitely flee, and some careerists and even bandits will definitely take the opportunity to cause chaos.  The imperial court drew a ding on the fifteenth day, not only to form a reserve army to prepare, but also to draw wages from the bottom of the cauldron, to draw out many young men in advance to prevent them all from becoming thieves.  It should be true. According to the historical knowledge of later generations mastered by Li Jing, due to locust plagues and droughts in the Tang Dynasty, harvests in various places in Henan and Guandong were first cut off, and then food prices skyrocketed. Then hungry people fled everywhere, and then bandits swarmed everywhere.  Then, next year, the two biggest rebels, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, will start an uprising.  The incident of Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao was a major outbreak of civil unrest in the late Tang Dynasty, and the first spark should have started at this time.  The civil uprising at the end of the Tang Dynasty was about to begin, and the Tang Dynasty was about to enter its final decades of turmoil.  Peasant armies are fleeing to fight in all directions, and the last bit of balance in the Tang Dynasty will be broken. The balance barely maintained by mutual checks and balances between vassals and towns will be completely broken, and the era of separatist regimes and melee will begin.  In troubled times, one day?The real chaos is coming.  In troubled times, people are worse than dogs, but in troubled times, heroes also emerge!  Do you want to be a dog or a hero?  Li Jing once thought about using his knowledge to make some small noise, start a small business, and live freely on this coast.  But after experiencing the Wuwu prison disaster that just passed, he finally woke up.  This is the late Tang Dynasty, not the prosperous age.  In the troubled times of the late Tang Dynasty, human life was not as good as that of dogs. Huang Chaojun and Caizhou thieves were in the dark age when people were used as military food. It was impossible to survive alone.  That bitch Wang Liang just colluded with a small Sesame Treasury official, and he could easily kill himself.  If it weren't for the amnesty order, he might have become a few skeletons outside Chishan Town at this time.  It is absolutely inappropriate to put life and death in the hands of others.  Your own destiny should be controlled by yourself.  In this troubled world, how can we control our own destiny?  The King of Chaos is the king, and the one with the big fist is the boss. Soldiers and horses are the most powerful and core force in the world.  Only by becoming a soldier can you have the opportunity to control your own destiny.  Li Jing turned around and saw Guiniang and Wan'er standing beside the Han family. Behind them, several other members of the Li family also arrived.  Looking at this family, he felt reluctant for a moment, but the next moment, he immediately strengthened his thoughts.  Staying is just to gain a moment of peace. No one can be immune to the chaos of the late Tang Dynasty.  In troubled times, only by protecting yourself and strengthening yourself can you have a chance to protect those around you.  Before the villagers could understand the content of the announcement, the clerk had already brought over a clay pot and shouted loudly to everyone: "Wangli Village has a population of 158 households, and every 15 households will receive a 10% draw."  There are a total of one hundred and fifty-eight pebbles in this clay pot. Among these one hundred and fifty-eight pebbles, only ten of them are soaked in ink. Send one person from each household to touch one pebble that is stained with ink.  Each of the ten households must be drafted into the army!" All the villagers understood the meaning, and no one went up to touch it for a while.  "I'm coming!" Li Jing shouted, squeezed out from the crowd, and was the first to step forward. Amid everyone's exclamations, she put her hand into the clay pot.  PS: Please vote more and Muzi will update more code words.  .  .

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 15: Unite the Soldiers

    Li Jing shouted, and the villagers, old and young, immediately fell silent under the big locust tree.  Hundreds of eyes have been watching Li Jing's figure, watching with bated breath as he put his hand into the pottery pot, then clenched his fist and stretched out his hand.  "Open it quickly, have you drawn it?" The surrounding villagers were even more anxious than Li Jing, urging loudly from the side.  Li Jing stretched out his clenched fist in front of everyone and slowly opened it.  "Ah! It's white, I didn't get it!" A burst of exclamations rang out, some of them were happy for Li Jing, celebrating that he was exempted from being drafted into the army.  But some people sighed in disappointment. After all, although only ten of the one hundred and fifty-eight pebbles in the clay pot were stained with ink, if Li Jing drew one stained with ink, they would have one more point to avoid drawing.  Opportunity to join the army at Dyed Stone.  As the morning breeze blew by, Li Jing looked at the gray pebble in his hand, feeling disappointed in his heart.  No one else wanted to be a soldier, but he wanted to, but he failed.  Everyone was talking about it, but for a while no one touched the stone to draw lots.  The officer with the sword who had been half-closing his eyes under the tree suddenly raised his eyes and looked Li Jing up and down with interest.  This time, the united soldiers were recruited instead of the formal officers and men. The united soldiers were not separated from the production of the local army for a long time, also known as regiment training, soil town, and soil regiment.  It began to be established in the Tang Dynasty and was widely established by Wu Zetian.  The united troops were led by Tuan Lian envoys. By the late Tang Dynasty, Tuan Lian envoys were mostly concurrently held by state governors.  Returning to farming in spring and summer, gathering in autumn and winter, this is the unity of the army.  The united soldiers are drafted into the army by the local government and are not registered with the regular army. They are given personal food and pickles during their service. They assist the officials of the feudal town in defending the country or cooperate in operations. They are not separated from production for a long time. After the military mission is over, they are immediately repatriated to their hometowns.  Although the imperial court made many detailed regulations on the recruitment and repatriation of united troops, by this time, the central court's decrees were basically out of shape.  The united troops were originally recruited by the local government according to a certain proportion when local defense was tight, and they also had to be provided with rations and pickles.  Moreover, these united troops are only responsible for assisting defense within the local territory and will not be separated from production for a long time.  They gather in autumn and winter every year, and return home to farm in spring and summer.  But now, everything has changed.  In name, they are still united soldiers, but in fact they are similar to mercenaries.  Once recruited, they were often not allowed to return for several years. In addition to assisting in defense, they also had to go to the battlefield to fight.  There are even some places where the united soldiers are not as strong as the officials under the vassal towns. The united soldiers do not have food and pay for fighting, and they are only responsible for basic food and pickles.  Weapons, armor, etc. are all provided by oneself, and the service time is uncertain.  They are similar to the imperial soldiers in the early Tang Dynasty, but they do not receive the corresponding treatment.  This kind of united force gradually evolved into a kind of military service, and the people were extremely afraid of this kind of military service.  Submitted to the Guanzhuang, Guan Jian, and food, it is a way to eat.  But being a united soldier is free and is completely similar to hard labor.  The officer had been in the army for many years, and he had been to several villages during this conscription. Once those people were beaten, they were all frightened, and some even cried and knelt down to beg for mercy.  And those who didn't win were all happy.  Only the young man in front of him was very calm.  No one was willing to come forward before, so he took the initiative and was the first to draw lots without any nervousness or worry.  When he was lucky enough not to win, he didn't show any excitement at all.  This young man was so calm and had the temperament of not changing his expression despite the collapse of Mount Tai.  He is young, strong and has good temperament. It is said that he is a rural tribute who has passed the imperial examination.  It would be great if such a person could be hired under his command, but it's a pity that he didn't get it.  "Next!" Village Chief Wang saw that no one came forward and shouted with all his strength.  "I'm coming!" Wang Xiaoshitou from Wang Blacksmith's family ran forward with excitement on his face and put his hand into the clay pot.  "I won the lottery. It's dyed with ink. I'm going to be a soldier, and I won the lottery." Wang Xiaotou spread his palm, and a dark pebble lay in the palm of his hand.  But he shouted excitedly, as if he, like Li Jing, had already planned to join the army.  Li Jing had a lot of thoughts in her heart and returned to her family.  The whole family gathered around and looked excitedly at the gray pebble in Li Jing's hand.  They didn't want Li Jing to draw an ink-stained pebble. What would happen to the family if Li Jing was the only man left in the family and was sent to serve as a soldier.  Whether they were willing or unwilling, villagers one after another stepped forward and took out a stone.  Some people are happy and some are worried. The family that didn¡¯t touch the ink-stained stone laughed happily, while the one who did did so had a gloomy face and sighed repeatedly.  Li Jing noticed that not only Xiao Shitou drew an ink-dyed pebble, but Wang Liang also drew one, and the old village chief also drew an ink-dyed pebble.  Wang Liang¡¯s face looked extremely ugly as he held the black stone, and he had the idea of ??swallowing the pebble in one gulp.  Seeing his expression like this, Li Jing suddenlyIt feels much more comfortable here.  The clerk had already registered the ten families who had received the ink-dyed stones, and said loudly: "The drawing has ended. There are one hundred and fifty-eight households in Wangli Village, and fifteen households have been drawn one ding, for a total of ten dings. Now.  , the ten households who were drawn immediately packed up their things, and the ten members who were drawn in the afternoon had to leave for Penglai, the Dengzhou government office. As for the ugly words, when noon came, any member of the drawn family who dared not to do so would be charged with desertion.  He was sentenced to death and his whole family was exiled for three thousand miles." Several families burst into tears when they heard this, and there was a lot of noise under the trees.  "Quiet, why are you crying? It is your luck and destiny to be selected as a soldier. If you really want to kill the enemy and make meritorious service on the battlefield, you will inevitably get rich and get promoted. In addition, every two men need to be equipped with a horse.  Horses, donkeys and mules are also acceptable. In addition, you must bring your own weapons and armor. If you don't have them, you can get them from the barracks after arriving in Penglai, but you will need to pay 20,000 for a complete set of equipment." As soon as this was said, the following was drawn.  The families are even more gloomy and gloomy.  Every family in this village is a farmer, so there are no weapons or armors prepared.  If you can't get weapons and armor, you have to pay 20 yuan. Isn't this life-threatening?  Several families have already begun to cry to the clerk and the old village chief.  "Listen to what I have to say, hear what I have to say." The goatee-bearded scribe tried his best to appease the people, and said anxiously: "The superiors have already considered this issue, and there is an order from the superiors. If you are selected from the Chu Ding family, you don't have to bear anything else. All  The horses, donkeys, weapons, armors and other equipment are all equally borne by the other families in the village who were not selected." After saying this, the other families who were still a little lucky about their luck were stunned.  Those who are drawn will pay, and those who are not drawn will be paid. ?? Wang Licun draws ten people, which requires five horses and donkeys. In addition, if all the armor and other items are converted into money, it will cost 200,000 yuan.  The 200,000 yuan has to be borne equally by the remaining 148 households, and each family has to bear 1,351 cents.  "One thousand three hundred and fifty cents is not all. Five horses and donkeys must be added. Even if all donkeys are used, at least one donkey will cost a lot of money."  In the early years, when the price of rice was twenty cents, a horse was worth ten thousand and an ox was worth five thousand.  Nowadays, a bucket of rice costs 200 yuan. Although there is a famine and food shortage, the price of rice has skyrocketed, which has also led to the skyrocketing prices of various other commodities.  Originally, the price of a donkey was only over 1,000 to 2,000 yuan, but now it has almost tripled, with a donkey costing at least 6,000 yuan.  The five donkeys add up to another thirty thousand coins. If divided among each family, an additional two hundred coins will be added.  Most people can still afford more than 1,500 yuan, but the Li family really can¡¯t afford it at all.  After being happy for a moment just now, everyone in the Li family fell into a cloud of sadness.  Ps: It¡¯s finally changed to contract status. Is there anyone willing to tip a dollar or two to join the team?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 16: Joining the Army for Others

    (Thanks to Dongxie Suidu, Emperor Haotian, Mo Meiyao, Nanyang Huo, Li Luoqing, and Ningshi Chunqiu for their rewards and comments. Thank you all.) A penny stumps a heroic man. Now, Li  The family was stumped by the distribution of more than 1,500 yuan.  The last time Li Jing went to town, not only did he fall into an unreasonable prison sentence, but the last bit of money and silk he had at home in exchange for food was also confiscated.  Later, in order to rescue him, the Li family was manipulated by Wang Liang. Not only did the last 60 acres of the family's land be taken away to rescue Li, but the 20 acres of Wang Blacksmith's land were also taken away.  Now, the Li family really has nothing except a three-heyuan house.  With a large family, the last bit of food was used for Li Jing's wedding ceremony yesterday.  There are currently eight members of the Li family, and in a few days there will not even be enough rice for cooking.  At this time, how could the Li family come up with more than 1,500 yuan?  Guiniang was also very aware of the current situation of the Li family. She held Han's hand and said, "Aniang, my wife also has a gold hairpin, an armband, and a bracelet for her dowry. After a while, she took them out to the old village chief's house and exchanged them for money.  "Basically, women in the Tang Dynasty had one or two sets of jewelry and rings. The rich ones would have gemstones and jade, and the lesser ones would also have red gold.  Even ordinary people's homes will have a few pieces of silver jewelry.  Most of these are dowries prepared by women's natal families, and some are even passed down from generation to generation, either from mother to daughter, or from mother-in-law to daughter-in-law.  Such things are very precious and belong entirely to women's private houses, and their husbands have no right to control them.  At this time, Mrs. Han saw that Guiniang had just entered the family and wanted to sell her dowry jewelry to take care of the family. She was moved but refused to accept it.  "It's not your turn to sell jewelry. I also have a few pieces of jewelry in my house. They were passed on to me by Saburo's grandmother back then, and they were originally going to be passed on to you in the future. Alas, now I have to sell them to survive.  Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± Li Jing felt moved and guilty when she saw her sister-in-law also asking to sell her jewelry.  He couldn't help but said: "Mom, I have something I want to ask my mother to agree to." "If you have something to do, just say it directly, and you can't ask for anything." Li Jing said solemnly: "I've thought about it, I'm going to enlist in the army.  ." Han and others were all stunned and speechless.  "Mother!" Li Jing said with unprecedented seriousness: "Mother, the eldest sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, and the fourth and fifth sisters, Wan'er and Guiniang. I have actually been thinking about this matter for a long time. Even if the boss doesn't come to draw a penis today, I won't  I plan to join the army myself." Han held Li Jing's hand and said, "Son, how could you have such an idea? A good man should not be a soldier, not to mention that you are still a native who has read so many books.  , but we can still find a way to get over it. If it doesn't work, we can get through this temporarily by selling houses and jewelry. You are a township tribute, but you just need to calm down and review your homework.  How could you not pass the exam? It's almost November this year, so you missed it, but the imperial examination is held once a year. Prepare now. You will definitely pass the exam in Beijing next October. As long as you get the Jinshi, then our family will be the same.  Not only did the Han family think so, but the other sisters-in-law also thought the same way. Even Guiniang persuaded him to concentrate on studying in order to prepare for the imperial examination next year.  Li Jing, however, smiled bitterly and shook his head. It turns out that Li Jing's knowledge, although he did not come from the imperial official school or the central official school, he was seriously self-study.  His academic ability is quite good. He had received letters of recommendation from state and county officials a few years ago and was qualified to participate in the imperial examination as a rural tribute.  In terms of talent, Li Jing believed that he was 50% or 60% sure of becoming a Jinshi.  ¡°But what time is it now?  The imperial examinations of the Tang Dynasty were not just about talent.  The Tang Dynasty implemented an anonymous examination, and it was necessary to find the appreciation and guarantee of officials in the court in advance.  Today's Tang Dynasty court is extremely corrupt. As a small commoner, it is not easy for him to think about the single-plank bridge of the imperial examination.  What's more, even if she can pass the exam, Li Jing is not willing to take this path.  It is the end of the Tang Dynasty now, and next year will be the great civil uprising at the end of the Tang Dynasty caused by Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao.  In a few years, even the emperor would have to flee the capital in a hurry and go to Chengdu in Sichuan.  In the last years of troubled times, the real way out is not to take the imperial examination and become an official, but to become a soldier.  At the end of the Tang Dynasty, it was the world of warlords, large and small.  "Auntie, the world is getting chaotic now. As a civil servant, you can't even protect yourself, so how can you protect the family. I have decided to join the army and become a general to protect the prosperity of my Li family." Although the Li family has gone up.  They have been military officers for several generations, but Han still hopes that his son can take the imperial examination and become an official instead of becoming a warrior.  However, after Li Jing laid out the pressing dilemma of the Li family, Han could only nod helplessly.  The Li family is in great embarrassment now. Not only is the food at home running out, but also?The Li family couldn't afford the fifteen hundred cents.  What's more, if Li Jing wanted to take part in the imperial examination, he would have to pay to get through the connections between prefectures and counties and obtain letters of recommendation from prefectures and counties.  Then he had to go all the way to Beijing in advance and meet with officials in Beijing.  How can the Li family come up with these expenses, gifts, etc.?  "Son, mother is sorry for delaying your life." Mrs. Han cried.  Li Jing comforted Mrs. Han a few more words and asked her two sisters-in-law and Guiniang to go back together first.  Then they went directly to the home of Village Chief Wang in the east of the village. As soon as they entered the door, everyone in the Wang family was worried.  Village chief Wang is the first household in Wangli Village and even the richest man in Qingning Township.  His family has a thousand acres of fertile land and seven or eight cattle and horses.  Many families in Wangli Village don't have much land, and they still farm on their own land.  The Wang family has three large houses connected together at the east end of the village, like a manor.  In Chishan Town, the Wang family also opened a grain store, which can be said to be a big business.  Village Chief Wang has been busy all his life, and two years ago he planned to hand over the family business to his eldest son to take care of it, so that he could enjoy happiness himself.  As a result, something unexpected happened, and the eldest son of the Wang family was robbed by pirates at sea while taking a boat down the Yangtze River to transport rice.  The cargo was robbed, and Boss Wang was buried under the sea.  The old village chief asked the second son to take over the family business, but the second son of the Wang family once got jealous of others in the town's brothel, and accidentally offended Cui Zhenjiang's son.  As a result, the second child of the Wang family was beaten half to death by Cui Zhenjiang's son. Although he survived after being carried back, he became disabled and half-paralyzed.  The old village chief had two sons, one dead and one disabled.  Although the remaining two families have sons, the eldest of the grandchildren is only fourteen or fifteen years old, which is not yet mature age.  In recent years, the Li family's agriculture has been managed partly by the old man and partly by the girls of the Wang family.  Village Chief Wang¡¯s daughter is only in her mid-twenties. She left the court ten years ago and married the son of a cloth shop owner in the county.  It's a pity that that man was not a blessed man. He died after only a few years of marriage, but he did not leave a son.  Not two years after her husband died, her parents-in-law passed away one after another.  The members of her husband's family came to the house and wanted to drive her out of the marriage so that they could get the family property and divide it among them.  After two or three years of turmoil, I don't know how to reach an agreement in the end.  She divided her husband's property into two and returned half to her husband's family.  The other half belonged to her, and her husband's family members were no longer allowed to have her.  Wang Yueying is very business-minded. Over the past few years, the business of Li Feng Cloth Store under her control has grown bigger and bigger, exceeding the scale of her husband's previous business.  Now that village chief Lao Wang is unable to manage the family business, Wang Yueying begins to help take charge of the Wang family's family business.  The Wang family is rich, very rich.  But unfortunately, this time, the Wang family drew an ink-stained pebble.  Mr. Wang, the village chief, has long been unable to walk without leaving the village, and his grandchildren are still young.  The only male is a disabled person lying on the bed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Village chief Wang, old village chief, and all the tenants of the Wang family¡¯s fields have been called over, and he asked someone to enlist in the army on his behalf, but no one was willing to agree.  He made several conditions, but no one agreed.  "Twenty acres of land, whoever can apply for Ding on my family's behalf? I am willing to give him twenty acres of land. Whoever is willing to go!" Seeing that his wife agreed, the old village chief had no choice but to grit his teeth and once again offered a very tempting price.  .  "I do!" A clear voice sounded outside the hall, causing everyone to turn their attention.  "Old village chief, my nephew is willing to relieve the old village chief's worries and is willing to replace the Wang family." Li Jing walked towards the hall loudly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 17: Mountain Monogram Armor, Bay Red Horse

    "My dear nephew, please don't make this joke with me. You are a talented scholar." Village Chief Wang saw Li Jing, and the smile that had just appeared on his face disappeared again.  I thought it was really someone who was willing to accept the invitation on his behalf from the Wang family, but unexpectedly it was Li Jing.  The Li Jing family used to be a prestigious family similar to the Wang family, especially although Li Jing's father only served as a county recorder until his death, the Li family and his son were both famous scholars in the area.  In his opinion, no matter how poor the Li family was, it was impossible for a poet and calligrapher like Li Jing to join the army on behalf of the Wang family just for twenty acres of land.  "Good morning, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang. Good day, Mrs. Zhang." Li Jing went up to the hall and first bowed her hands to the old village chief and Wang Yueying to say hello.  "The good nephew came to visit, could it be because of sharing the money for the equipment of the united soldiers? This matter is easy to handle, Wu Niang, you can ask someone to pay ten thousand dollars to Ji Yu in the account. Last time something happened to you, we didn't have time to help.  What are you doing? I also know the current situation of your family. You can use the ten thousand money temporarily. If you need anything else, just ask. I am an old friend of your father. He left early.  It's my responsibility to help you." The old village chief thought Li Jing was here to borrow money, so he immediately asked someone to get ten thousand dollars.  "No, Uncle Wang has misunderstood. I'm not here to borrow money, but I'm really here to replace the Wang family Ying Ding." "Is your nephew really not joking?" The old village chief's eyes were filled with confusion and confusion.  A hint of anticipation.  Li Jing nodded, "How dare my nephew lie to Uncle Shi? Uncle Shi has also seen the situation of the Li family. The nephew's unfilial piety has made the Li family unable to protect their ancestral property. I have thought it through, since I can no longer protect the family business at home.  , it is better to give up my writing and join the army, and search thousands of miles to find a title, and think of it as a gamble. My Li family's family fortune is also the family fortune accumulated by my ancestors who served as lieutenant generals in the army for generations. In the early years, my father gave up martial arts and became literary. Now I join the military again.  , It can be regarded as inheriting the ancestral will." "That's right, my nephew Guofan is an ordinary person with great ambitions, but you have to think clearly about giving up your writing and joining the army. Now you are only recruiting troops.  Joining the army can only be a helper, and there are not many opportunities to make contributions. " "Shibo does not need to persuade me, my nephew has made up his mind. But there is no suitable person in the family to accept Ding.  . So my nephew is willing to accept Ding on behalf of the Wang family. My nephew does not need twenty acres of fertile land. He just imagines that Uncle Shi can borrow a few grains to help take care of the female relatives in the family. " Village Chief Wang pondered for a long time and said: "Shi Bo.  Nephew, your father also helped my Wang family back then, and now you have saved my Wang family. From now on, you and I will be a family, and your family will naturally help you take care of it.  Come out and give it to your nephew. In addition, you will take ten stones of grain from the granary and send it to the Li family. By the way, you will also take out the armor passed down from your ancestors that has been treasured in the warehouse. "This time the drawing time is ten minutes.  It's so tight, the bosses only give each family half a day.  We are about to set off in half a day. If anyone fails to comply, the head of the family will be hanged as a deserter and his family members will also be exiled.  Village Chief Lao Wang just found many people, but no one was willing to replace Ying Ding.  In fact, this is because this united army does not just respond to the call once.  Once you agree this time, you will be a united soldier for generations to come.  From now on, I have to answer the call every autumn and winter, and if I encounter a war to suppress bandits, I have to participate.  "With no pay, no deadline, and always facing danger, who would want to continue such a life-long hard labor?"  If given more time, with the Wang family's money, they would definitely be able to find someone willing to trade their lives for money, but the pressure from above was really tight and they had to set off in the afternoon, giving them no time at all.  When the time comes, either Village Chief Wang will go in person, or he will have to choose one of his grandsons who are not yet adults to go.  ¡°Whether it¡¯s an old man going or a young grandson going, it will definitely be difficult to come back.  Now that Li Jing is willing to take his place, isn't this life-saving?  Li Jing insisted on refusing to accept the one hundred acres of land and ten shi of grain. Regardless of whether it was one hundred acres of land or ten shi of grain, this could be regarded as the entire property of a small landlord's family.  Even in the Wang family, this can be considered a small broken family.  Li Jingshi was unwilling to accept such a big gift. Now the Wang family was in trouble. They didn't think anything of bringing so many things to thank him.  But if other members of the Wang family inherit the family business in the future, they will definitely not think so.  If one of them is not good, the two families may turn against each other.  "Shibo, if you still recognize me as your nephew, then never talk about land and food again. If Shibo is really sorry, then Shibo will rent fifty acres of land for my family to cultivate, and lend two kilo of food.  Give it to me, and my nephew will pay it back in full one day." The old village chief refused and still persisted. The old man and the young man were arguing and their faces turned red.  Finally, Wang Yueying came up with a new idea. The Wang family would lend the one hundred acres of land to the Li family for farming. The land would still belong to the Wang family, but they would not charge tenant rent.  In addition, the ten stones of food can be regarded as loaned to the Li family first, and will be returned when it is available.  This proposal still moved Li Jing, but in the end?I agreed.  After all, land is too important to a farmer. Now the Wang family is not giving it away, but is just lending it to the Li family for temporary farming. This can not only solve the current difficulties of the Li family, but also avoid the possible antagonism between the Wang family and the future.  Seeing that Li Jing finally accepted it, Village Chief Wang began to feel a lot better.  After all, owing too much favor always makes people feel uneasy.  Now that Li Jing has accepted the land and grain lent to the Li family, it has become a business deal and no longer just a favor.  While they were talking, several servants of the Li family brought up a willow box.  Seeing the box, the old village chief stepped forward to open it himself, his eyes shining.  "My nephew, I think I once served in the army. What is in this box is the armor I wore when I was in the army. This set of armor was passed down to me by my father, and passed down from my great-grandfather to my ancestors. It has been passed down from generation to generation.  Armor. Alas, no one in my Wang family can wear this armor anymore. Sanlang joins the army for my Wang family. I have nothing to repay, but I offer this armor as a token of my gratitude. I hope Sanlang will kill generals wearing this armor.  If you defeat the enemy and make great achievements, this armor will not be disgraced." Following the words of the old village chief, the box was opened, and inside was a pair of armor full of weight.  That is a pair of iron armor, and it is a pair of mountain glyph armor.  Several servants set out together to dress up Li Jing's armor piece by piece.  Pieces of armor are added to the body, and a heavy and vague bloody killing atmosphere can be felt all over the body.  The armor was put on quickly. This Shanwen armor is not a full-body armor.  The armor has a beautiful shape. The upper part of the armor is convex in the middle and concave on both sides. The armor is made up of multiple armor plates that interlock with each other to form a whole armor. In this way, the surface of the armor forms countless concave and convex surfaces, which is very helpful for preventing arrows. The entire armor  After putting it on, Li Jing immediately felt that this armor, which looked very impressive, was actually not too heavy. It should be positioned as a lightweight plate armor with a complex structure.  This method results in a fixed shape of the armor, which does not wrinkle and deform after being stressed like ordinary scale armor. In this regard, it is more similar to plate armor and is more conducive to protecting against blunt force impacts than scale armor. At the same time, it has the portability of scale armor.  The village chief caressed the armor, his eyes full of memories of the past. ¡°This armor is called Shanwen Armor, and it is a type of scale armor.  But it is much more expensive than ordinary fish scale armor. Unless it is a general or family heirloom, ordinary soldiers cannot afford this kind of armor.  I think back then, my ancestor of the Wang family was a general of the Shence Forbidden Army, and he spent a lot of money to buy this piece of armor.  Later, it was passed down from generation to generation, but unfortunately I was incompetent and ended up living in seclusion in the mountains and forests by the sea. This armor will never have a chance to be used in battle" Although it was just a few words, it immediately made Li Jing understand the dignity of the Wang family back then.  Rong. The Shence Army was the most powerful force controlled by the Central Court of the Tang Dynasty. With a strength of 150,000, it could be said that the Wang family's ancestors had been officers of the Shence Army for generations.  , This should not be underestimated. Even from what he said, the village chief Wang was also an officer of the Shence Army. It seems that there is a story behind each person. However, I learned that this armor is not only extremely valuable.  , so meaningful, it is an heirloom of the Wang family, and Li Jing refuses to accept it. The ancestors of the Li family also have a set of ancestral armor, but it is a set of Mingguang armor that has been passed down for several generations, but later Li Jing's grandfather.  He died in the battle with the imperial court, and the armor was no longer in the army. Such heirlooms are too valuable. "Red powder is given to beauties, and swords are given to heroes!"  Such armor is suitable to be given to my nephew. My nephew will lead him to achieve great achievements, which is also the pride of my Wang family.  No need to say anything, my nephew, just accept it.  If you stay, you will be nothing more than rusty ears.  "Mr. Wang, the village chief, sighed. "My nephew would like to thank Shibo for this gift. Li Jing dare not forget this great kindness.  "For a soldier who is about to join the expedition, there is nothing more exciting than a pair of excellent armor. This is the guarantee of survival and the basis for meritorious service. "To have good armor, you must also have a good horse.  It's a pity that the Wang family has no war horses, only a few buck horses. My nephew will choose one, and I hope he won't dislike it.  It's a pity that I don't have a good sword or a good horse at home, so I can't help.  " A piece of Shanwen armor may be worth tens of hundreds or even thousands of gold, but a fine horse-stealing machine is even more priceless. Unless you are a wealthy general, it is impossible for ordinary people to collect this thing. After getting the armor and collecting the horses, Li Jing really  They were a little too scared to stop, but they couldn't resist the enthusiasm of the Wang family and their daughter. Finally, they excitedly picked a fiery red horse that was more than five feet tall in the Wang family's stable, even though it was just a horse.  It was a horse instead of a well-trained war horse, but Li Jing was still very happy and kept petting the precious horse. The Wang family gave him a mountain script armor and a tall horse. Finally, Li Jing took it from home and regarded it as a family heirloom.  He had a horizontal sword, a horn bow and two pots of arrows, but there were many other equipment that he couldn't buy at once.??, you can only pay money, and then pay for purchases after arriving at Penglai Camp.  Li Jing had just done a test run on a bay-red horse. She felt that the horse was running very fast, and she was very happy when the sound of a gong suddenly came from the village.  He looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had already risen to the center of the sky!  Ps: Please vote for recommendations.  .  .

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 18: The flickering light in the forest

    As soon as noon passed, despite all the reluctance to say goodbye, Li Jing and other ten registered Xinjun soldiers set out on the road at the urging of the officer.  The Han family and Gui Niang were sent several miles outside the village, reluctant to say goodbye.  Although Li Jing was reluctant to give up, in the end she was determined not to look back.  He didn't know if there was any future in joining the Tutuan, but time waited for no one and he could no longer sit back and wait.  What's more, that bitch Wang Liang was drawn into Ding this time, and Li Jing joined the Tu Tuan, which gave him a chance to get rid of him.  There are ten newcomers in Wangli Village. In addition to Wang Liang, Xiao Shitou and Li Jing, there are seven others.  They are much different from Li Jing and the others, and the other seven people are all middle-aged men who have not yet fully matured. They are all young men in their late teens or early twenties.  At home, they haven't really taken charge of the family yet, and this time they were drafted into Ding. As the backbone of the family, of course their father couldn't apply for the draft, so he sent the family's son.  Except for Xiao Shitou and Qiu Sheng, the son of Carpenter Li¡¯s family at the head of the village, who was a little excited, the others looked as depressed as Wang Liang.  Especially Wang Liang, who had already made an appointment to get married in the next half month.  But he didn't expect that when the conscription order came, he wouldn't even be given a night's time, and he wouldn't even have a chance to get married immediately.  It is said that entering Tutuan this time is easy to go but difficult to come back. I don¡¯t know how long the marriage will have to be postponed.  Seeing Li Jing inadvertently, Wang Liang snorted heavily, but he kept his distance from Li Jing, far away from Li Jing, and hung behind him.  The other young students looked at Li Jing with a little confusion and deep envy.  Although I don¡¯t understand why this talented scholar wanted to replace Ying Ding for the old village chief¡¯s family even though he didn¡¯t win the lottery.  But when they came, they all heard that the old village chief rented 100 acres of land to the Li family, but did not collect rent.  They also opened a warehouse and borrowed ten shi of grain from the Li family. With so much grain, the Li family won't have to worry about food problems until next summer's harvest.  But apart from these, what they were more envious of was the horse that the Wang family gave to Li Jing, and the big baggage that the three-year-old bay horse carried. I heard that it contained the horse that the village chief Wang¡¯s family treasured.  The armor passed down from the deputy ancestor is now given to this scholar.  In addition to the horse and the armor he had never seen before, Li Jing also carried a horizontal sword on his waist and a horn bow on his back.  Compared with other junior students who were dressed in short brown clothes and had empty hands, they looked like beggars, while Li Jing looked like a general.  Among the ten young people, except for Li Jing who went to Penglai, the seat of Dengzhou, to take the state examination in his early years, only Wang Liang had been to Fangdeng County when he was a servant of Zhang Kuguan in Chishan Town. The others were like  Xiao Shitou, Qiu Sheng and the others had only gone as far as the town.  Wang Licun, who had been away from life for more than ten years, couldn't help but become confused.  Little Shitou became Li Jing's tail early on, and followed Li Jing closely, one after another scholar.  In addition to Li Jing's horse, there were five donkeys in the team, two donkeys and one donkey. These donkeys were not used for riding, but were used to carry various supplies for the army.  Everyone came out with nothing except a few clothes.  The village collected more than two hundred pieces of silk, even if each family did not need to collect tents, weapons, armor and other items, they would be distributed after the military camp unified them.  Now the five donkeys are carrying the silk, as well as some rice wine, dried fruits and other local products that the village paid homage to the clerk and the officer.  In addition to Xiao Shitou following Li Jing, the young carpenter Li Qiusheng and two young men named Li were also surrounding Li Jing.  The rest were all surnamed Wang. They did not follow Li Jing, but all got together with Wang Liang, forming a small group.  Firstly, Wang Liang and them both had the surname Wang, and secondly, Li Jing was a scholar, and Wang Liang had the experience of being an errand in the town after all, so the younger generations of the Wang family took him as their leader.  The ten newcomers were clearly divided into two groups, but the goatee-bearded clerk and the officer with the sword turned a blind eye.  The civil servant rode a big blue and white mule, and the officer rode a black war horse. The two rode in front of the team, but they did not talk to each other and were silent along the way.  Li Jing had been secretly observing these two people along the way. Through the previous explanation of Village Chief Wang, he only knew that this official was an assistant official in Fangdeng County, with the surname Zhang.  Assistant officials are not officials, but officials, and they are miscellaneous tasks that are not even considered outsiders.  However, it is also very important in the county government. It is under the officials of high rank such as the chief secretary and the county captain. It is second only to the county recorder position that Li Jing's father once held. It is a position with real power.  of officials.  Another officer who has never spoken much, the village chief Wang only knows his surname Wang, and it is said that he seems to have a good background.  It seems that he is the nephew of a general in Qingzhou, and now he is serving as a servant in the state government. His specific official position is not clear, but he only knows that the official Zhang is very polite to the officer.  Since everyone was reluctant to leave home along the way, they looked back three times at a time. From noon to evening, they only walked more than ten miles.  Seeing that there were still nearly ten miles away from Chishan Town, the officer who had been dozing off on his horse suddenly ordered to stop.?.  "Just rest here for a while, take the time to drink and feed the horses." Zhang Zuoli looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had set in the west. He walked to the officer and said softly: "Come with me, it will be dark soon, rest now.  We can't make it to the town in time. There are only ten miles ahead, so let's work harder and wait until we get to Chishan Town." Captain Wang smiled noncommittally and jumped off his horse.  Wang Liang immediately trotted forward with a mean smile on his face, nodded and handed over his water bag.  Then he opened a cloth, took out two golden and fragrant flax cakes, and presented them to Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli like treasures.  Li Jing recognized at a glance that the sesame cakes were made by his mother, Han, and his sister-in-law. Han specially borrowed some mutton and wheat flour from the Wang family, and each sesame cake was considered luxurious.  Use a pound of mutton, spread it layer by layer among the mixed wheat flour, put pepper and black beans in the layers of the cake, then pour the whole cake with ghee, and then bake it in the stove until it is cooked.  take out.  The aroma of wheat, mutton, butter, pepper and black bean gushed out. Han made ten of them in total, each weighing almost three kilograms.  Three of the ten cakes were given to Li Jing and three to Xiao Shitou. On the contrary, that bitch Wang Liang got four alone.  This made Li Jing very unhappy for a while, but in the end he tolerated it for the time being. Since he joined the united army together, he was afraid that he would not have a chance to get rid of this piece of shit.  Li Jing only ate this luxurious sesame cake once in his memory. It was when his father Li Gang was promoted to county recorder that the whole family had the luxury.  He put this precious bread in his bag and was reluctant to take it out to eat.  But Wang Liang was reluctant to do so, and actually used it to flatter the two superior officials.  The flax cakes made by Han's family were indeed full of color and taste. Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli were both tempted by the cakes. Each of them grabbed one and opened their mouths to bite it.  Captain Wang bit into the sesame cake and said vaguely to Zhang Zuoli: "I know you are worried that you won't be able to get back to Chishan Town before dark. Don't worry, what if you really can't get back? We are not merchants.  The cavalry, are you still afraid of bandits? " "We have agreed in advance that we will rest in Chishan Town tonight, and the soldiers recruited from other villages in Qingning Township will also gather in Chishan Town. I am not afraid of bandits.  What I'm afraid of is that we didn't meet on time. The superiors are to blame. " "Who is the superiors to blame? You really used chicken feathers as an arrow." Wang Xiaowei bit into the fragrant sesame cake and ate it.  Zhang Zuoli said: "Accompanying the army is a superior service, so naturally you don't need to worry about this. It's just that I am just a small assistant, but I can't bear these responsibilities." After saying this, Colonel Wang also nodded.  , holding the cake in his hand, nodded and said: "Come on, what you said makes sense. Since it is related to my future, I can't make my own decisions. See if the horse and donkey are well fed, and then continue on the road as soon as possible. God  Before dark, I have to rush to Chishan Town to spend the night. "Although Li Jing used to study, he later followed his brother to practice martial arts and helped farm at home for several years. His body is extremely strong.  After walking for a long time, he didn't feel tired at all. He even didn't even want to give up the horse, but he just felt a little parting.  Just after crossing the water, I ate a piece of cake and felt full of energy again.  When he heard the urge to hurry up, he got up and went to untie the horse, while calling Xiao Shitou to lead the donkey.  When he raised his head, he suddenly discovered that several bright lights suddenly flickered in the forest in front of him.  The light flashed away, but Li Jing's heart suddenly surged.  Xiao Shitou and Li Qiusheng were still standing there in confusion. Li Jing suddenly jumped up, grabbed the two of them and pushed them to the ground, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get down, don't make any noise!"

 Volume 1: Tuan Tuan Huo Chapter 19: Encountering Bandits

    The few flickering lights in the forest made Li Jing's heart tremble.  Li Jing has practiced writing since he was a child, and later practiced martial arts with his brother. In his spare time, he would go hunting in the mountains with his brother carrying a bow.  He has quick reflexes and a keen eye.  He recognized the flash of light just now as the light reflected on the tip of the blade.  And what is very strange is that the light is not one point, but several points.  That is not a person, let alone Orion.  They were not hunters, and there were more than one of them. They were hiding in the woods behind the followers with weapons. Li Jing had immediately come to the conclusion who they were.  Bandits and horse thieves!  Qingning Township has always been relatively wealthy because it is close to the sea and has an excellent seaport like Chishanpu.  Not only are the local people richer than other places in the Central Plains, but also because of Chishanpu, there are constant exchanges of merchants from all over the place all year round.  There is a prosperous seaport, the people are rich and there are many merchants, which naturally attracts horse thieves and bandits.  Although the imperial court built Chishan Military Town in Chishanpu, it still could not stop those desperate desperadoes.  Although the Qingning Township area is garrisoned by the Chishan Army, there are no large groups of bandits nearby.  But there are still many gangsters who frequently commit crimes. Most of them set up strongholds in the mountains and forests of other counties and villages, and then wander over from time to time to commit crimes.  Kidnappings and robberies also occur from time to time.  It is precisely because of this that in Wangli Village, village walls and gates were built, and village guards took turns to defend them.  Li Jing had heard many stories about these bandits in the past, but unexpectedly she encountered them today.  What's even worse is that the person who comes is not good.  There were twelve of them, as well as several horses and donkeys, but the other party dared to make plans, which showed that this group of people had a lot of background.  Li Jing guessed that the other party might have regarded them as a caravan.  Among the twelve of them, Li Jing and Wang Xiaowei both had horses, and Wang Zuoli and Wang Liang each had a mule.  In addition to the five donkeys, as well as more than 200 pieces of silk collected by the villagers for equipment, and some local products, the five donkeys were fully loaded.  As for the twelve of them, except Wang Xiaowei and Li Jing, one of them had a horizontal knife hanging on his waist, the others were all empty-handed. At a glance, it was easy for people to mistake them for the packmen of the caravan.  Li Jing immediately judged that the other party was a bandit, but he was not 100% sure.  He didn't shout out loud, fearing that he might be mistaken.  But he knocked down Xiao Shitou and Qiu Sheng immediately, and sailed the ten thousand year ship carefully. It is always right to be more careful.  As for other people, Li Jing can't take care of them for the time being.  As expected, there were about ten people hiding in the woods opposite.  Everyone wears short brown beards and carries various weapons such as swords, guns and sticks, and they all look fierce.  "Master, they seem to have discovered us. Look, the white-faced one and the other two are lying down." "Damn it!" The guy who is called the master is extremely lean and has cheekbones.  It's protruding and even has a monkey cheek.  What's even more strange is that this man is obviously a man in his forties, but he is wearing a green women's wedding dress. As a result, the whole person is not only extremely ugly, but also nondescript.  "Master, rob them. These are a bunch of fat sheep. Look, they have two horses, two mules, and six donkeys. They also have six loads of goods." A scar-faced bandit said softly  , eyes full of greed.  The monkey-cheeked boss, who was wearing women's clothes, hesitated, shook his head and said: "We are not here to catch sheep this time, we have the heroes of Zhendonghai to help us. This is an extraneous incident, and I'm afraid it will miss the main point. I want to  We can't afford to ruin Zhendonghai." The boss also wanted to rob these fat sheep, but he was worried about other things.  The scarred face was obviously unwilling to give in. He rolled his eyes and immediately came up with a plan: "Of course I also know that the matter in Zhendonghai is important, but you see that the fat guy has discovered us now. If we let them go, we will just  I'm afraid that they will go to Chishan Town to report the news. That would be a really big deal. If we go down and kill these people, it won't be considered a robbery, but it will save us from leaking the news about the big event that Zhendonghai is going to do."  Hearing this, his heart moved, and his sharp mouth couldn't help but grin, and he patted Scarface's shoulder heavily with his big hand, "The second master is right, our Xihuo Village does not have to do this deal, we are really worried  The news was leaked, it was a last resort. Hahaha, brothers, it's open. " Li Jing's heart was up and down. At this moment, he felt that he was suddenly shaking uncontrollably.  He thought about the worst outcome, would he die here?  Is he really going to die?  Or was this all a dream, and now it's finally time to wake up?  Her heart was beating violently. Lying on the ground, Li Jing could even hear the thumping sound in her chest.  ??Suddenly, he thought of the Han family, his eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law who were widowed and miserable, and his two younger sisters, the fourth sister and the fifth sister. In addition, there was thatGuiniang and Wan'er have become his wives and concubines.  Originally, although he respected Han and the others on the surface, in his heart he felt that he was doing his duty on behalf of this body.  Until now, he suddenly felt that he couldn't let go of the Li family, he couldn't let go of Guiniang and Wan'er, he didn't want to die like this, or he didn't want to wake up from this dream.  Qiu Sheng and Xiao Shitou were still struggling in confusion. Several other young students who were packing their things and getting ready to go on the road also turned their heads, not understanding what was going on.  Wang Liang couldn't help but sneered when he saw Li Jing and the others lying on the ground in ugly postures.  Just as he was about to say something bad about Li Jing to Colonel Wang and Zhang Zuoli, he suddenly noticed that Captain Wang, who had been wilting along the way, suddenly opened his eyes wide and bright.  The whole person felt like a leopard that suddenly woke up, and the whole body tensed up.  Canglang!  Captain Wang suddenly pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist and shouted: "Get down!" Wang Liang turned his head and saw a woman wearing a green wedding dress running out of the forest.  No, that¡¯s not right, that woman is holding a knife in her hand, and she looks so ugly. She seems to have a beard.  Which family's daughter is this? How could anyone marry her if she is so ugly? Countless thoughts suddenly flashed through Wang Liang's mind.  Then, more people ran out of the forest.  A man with a big scar on his face suddenly raised his bow and nocked an arrow. The bow was drawn, and then At this time, Wang Liang finally understood what Captain Wang meant when he suddenly shouted "Get down." He also finally understood what Li Jing had said earlier.  The reason for the strange behavior.  "Damn it, they met bandits." Wang Liang only had time to curse in his heart, and then he felt his left shoulder was suddenly hit by a strong force, and his whole body fell to the ground flatly like a wild goose.  .  His buttocks came into close contact with the earth, and the hard ground made his buttocks bloom.  But at this time, there was more severe pain in his shoulder. When he turned his head, he saw a bright arrow stuck in his shoulder.  The arrow penetrated the flesh very deeply, and a line of bright red flowed out, dyeing the gray round-necked robe that he wore for the first time today.  The sudden arrow hit, and the severe pain made Wang Liang's brain suddenly explode. This time, he was extremely frightened and completely at a loss.  Lying on the ground, he screamed in terror like a hunter.  "Help! Help me! Help me"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 20: Turning the Tide

    There are only ten bandits, two less than Li Jing and the others.  But in the first round of attacks by the bandits, several people on Li Jing's side were already hit by arrows.  Amidst Wang Liang's pig-like screams, the disciples who had been following Wang Liang became even more panicked. Some ran to pull Wang Liang, and some even turned around and ran away, but none of them listened to Wang Liang.  commanded to lie down.  Arrows shot out, and those who were running around were hit by arrows one after another.  More screams were heard, and there was panic everywhere, as if they had suddenly fallen into an endless hell.  The first round of arrows had been fired by the bandits. When the arrogant bandits saw that the fat sheep were as frightened as lambs, they stopped shooting. They put away their bows and arrows and rushed straight in with swords, guns and clubs.  Lieutenant Wang suddenly jumped up from the ground with the knife in his hand. He pointed the knife straight at the face of the monkey wearing a woman's clothes, and shouted: "Fuck you guys, get on your shoulders! Fuck them to death." Although in his heart he already had this group of newly recruited people.  The new recruits of Unity did not have any expectations, but at this time they could only act as doctors.  Li Jing took out the horizontal knife from his waist and handed it to Xiao Shitou's hand, and then gave the scabbard to the young carpenter Qiu Sheng.  "You two stay in front of me and protect me!" After saying that, Li Jing quickly took off the horn bow on his body. The bow in Li Jing's hand was a horn bow.  Bows in the Tang Dynasty were divided into four types: long bow, horn bow, slightly bow and grid bow. The long bow was used for infantry combat, the horn bow was used for mounted combat, and the horn bow and grid bow were used for hunting and imperial guards.  The horn bow was originally a bow for riding and shooting. This bow was passed down from the ancestors of the Li family.  The ancestors of the Li family served in the army for generations and originally had a full set of armor and weapons, including horizontal knives, horse spears, long bows, horn bows, spears, copper maces, etc.  But later, when Li Jing's grandfather died on the battlefield, most of these were lost on the battlefield, leaving only a spare horn bow.  Although this bow is a spare, it is very precious.  The bow horns are made of a pair of rhinoceros horns, which are two feet and five inches long. It is said that these two horns alone are worth the price of four cows.  The ribbed bow tube in Fu Jiao is also tightly wrapped with the fine water-colored silk thread as above.  The bow arms are also coated with varnish to prevent corrosion from frost, dew and moisture.  It only took three years to make this bow. In addition to the dried angular glue paint and other materials, although it was only a spare bow used by the ancestors, it was also extremely valuable. It was an heirloom of the Li family. The Li family had faced many difficulties.  When the time came, I didn¡¯t even want to sell it.  Li Jing used to practice bows and arrows diligently when practicing martial arts with her brother. Although they used a practice bow, they had used this bow many times and were very familiar with it.  With the horn bow in hand, the entire set of standard movements from practicing bow shooting countless times before suddenly came to mind.  The front legs are extended and the hind legs are arched.  Li Jing silently recited the family's envoy bow formula in his heart, "The front foot is like a pout, the back foot is like a lame, the feet cannot form a figure, and the cross cannot be made. The bend of the elbow and wrist is important, and the bow string is touching the right cheek. The right eye is focused on the big corner of the eye, and the left eye is focused on the small corner of the eye.  The three points of shoulder height, elbow height, and the tiger's mouth are in a straight line. The elbow should be pointed upward. The index finger of the right hand should be lowered, and the middle finger of the left hand should be flat. The tiger's mouth should be tight, and the arrowhead should reach the end of the middle finger.  Jing has already put on a bone hoe.  Zhe is also the finger wrench, but it is not the barrel-shaped wrench of the later Manchu and Qing Dynasties, but the Chinese-style slope-shaped wrench.  The thumb presses the string, and the index and middle fingers press the thumb.  The whole person was calm. At this moment, Li Jing was extremely calm, as if he was outside the battlefield.  Wang Xiaoshitou and Li Xiaocarpenter held a horizontal knife and a scabbard, their faces full of fear.  If Li Jing hadn't been so calm, their trembling legs might have run away.  "Brother Xiucai, the thief is coming, shoot quickly." A bandit carrying a long gun was running straight towards him, the young carpenter shouted in panic, his voice trembling.  Li Jing remained unmoved. The string was drawn, and the bow was like a full moon, but he did not shoot immediately.  The gangster's ferocious face was getting closer and closer, but Li Jing's breath became more and more stable.  Finally, he completely adjusted his breath and reached the optimal time.  With a bang, the string sounded like thunder, and the arrow with white bird feathers on its tail shot out like lightning.  Li Jing still maintained the same posture as when he shot the arrow, nervously waiting for the result.  Li Jing used to use a bow to hunt with excellent accuracy. Not only could he shoot down rabbits and deer, he could even shoot down all the wild geese in the world.  But after all, this was shooting someone, especially it was the first time, so Li Jing was a little nervous.  The thief was less than twenty steps away from Li Jing. This distance was really too close.  The bowstring sounded, and the arrow whizzed through the open mouth of the bandit who was holding a gun and roaring, and went straight to the back of his head.  "It's shot, it's shot, Brother Xiucai is shot." The little carpenter shouted excitedly, with a cry in his voice, which made it clear what his emotions were at this time.  Seeing the arrow pass through the bandit's mouth and straight to the back of his head, Li Jing felt a little nauseous.  But he endured it, telling himself that this was still a battlefield.  There was no room for sloppiness. Although he shot him down, Captain Wang on the other side could not tolerate any sloppiness.?Already under siege.  Li Jing quickly took out another arrow from the arrow pot, this time the speed increased a lot.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.OUT. Open the bow, draw the bow!  A dozen steps away another person fell down, this time it was hit in the chest.  Although the bandits were strong, they did not have armor. Even the leader did not wear armor. He was killed directly by Li Jing's sharp arrow.  Phew, another arrow shot out.  Li Jing sent a mountain bandit who was raising his horizontal sword high into the air and slashed at Captain Wang's back into hell.  At this time, the monkey-cheeked face also noticed Li Jing, the archer, and couldn't help but yelled angrily: "Second brother, take two brothers to be the archer first."  Inhabited by a group of packers whose hair was not fully grown.  The only one who rushed up with a knife was surrounded by them. Although that man's martial arts skills were a bit unexpected, he could not defeat four hands with two fists, and even a big insect could not hold off a pack of wolves.  Unexpectedly, the guy who first noticed them lying on the ground was actually a sharp archer and killed three of his brothers in one go.  "The thieves picked up the spears on the ground and gathered around me." Li Jing roared, and he could see clearly that although the fellow villagers were lying on the ground, howling like ghosts, none of them were seriously injured.  Most of them were just hit by an arrow in an insignificant place. Although the blood flow was frightening, they could not die for a while.  These are all friends from the same village, and Li Jing cannot ignore them. Moreover, although he shot three to death, the opponent also has seven. Li Jing must organize his own people to increase his chances of winning.  Scarface led two of his men and rushed over.  Facing Li Jing's sharpshooting, this experienced desperado was also prepared.  The three bandits first drove Li Jing's horses, mules and donkeys over and then one of them held a piece of silk in front of them as a shield, and then they rushed over with swords and guns.  Li Jing shot two arrows at the scarred face, but the guy was so agile that he avoided both arrows and only caused a little scratch.  When Li Jing wanted to deal with the other two gangsters first, the other gangsters had already rushed forward.  On Li Jing's side, five or six people gathered at this time, but the weapons only had two spears, a horizontal knife and a scabbard, and the other was the bow in Li Jing's hand.  "Everyone listen to me shout one, two, three, and stab together." With no way to retreat, Li Jing could only shout.  "One, two, three, stab!" Seeing the scar-faced man jumping up and slashing fiercely, Li Jing shouted quickly.  Although Xiao Shitou and the others were frightened, seeing that Li Jing had shot and killed three people before, they also regarded Li Jing as their backbone.  As soon as Li Jing shouted "stab", the two gunmen immediately stabbed forward. Xiao Shitou and the little carpenter also slashed forward fiercely with their knives and scabbards.  Five or six people in Li Jing roared in unison, the momentum was huge, and the scar-faced man was startled.  Seeing the spear being handed to him, he couldn't change his moves in the air for a moment. He immediately threw the piece of silk in his hand to block the arrows at everyone. Then with a loud roar, he stabbed the ground with the spear, stopping his momentum of rushing forward.  .  Little stone waited for a while, Li Yan was waiting for this opportunity, and the just arrows suddenly left.  Scarface, who had just escaped being pierced by a spear, was not in time and was shot to the ground with a scream.  The other two thieves were shocked when they saw that the tough second-in-command had been shot down, and they didn't know whether they were alive or dead. They turned around and retreated in fear.  Ps: The two robbers knelt down and begged for mercy, shouting: "Don't kill me, I have recommendation votes, I am willing to hand over all the recommendation votes, please spare the lives of the little ones!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 21 Victory

    (Thanks to Huan Xinchen and Nanyang Huo for the reward, thank you brothers for your support!) The land of Qilu was originally the home of etiquette. However, after the wars and chaos in the late Sui and early Tang Dynasties and the Anshi Rebellion a hundred years ago, the Yan-Zhao War north of the Yellow River  Countless people moved south.  There were even many people who had originally crossed the sea from the western and eastern Liaoning areas. The influx of a large number of people from the north made the people of Qilu who originally valued culture and courtesy also became somewhat martial.  Basically, the men in Wanglizhuang have practiced martial arts since they were young, and have learned boxing, kicking and stick kung fu.  Although it is not said that everyone is as capable of riding and shooting as Li Jing, most of them are physically strong and have learned to use guns and clubs.  It's just that although these young students have all learned martial arts, when they faced the desperate bandits for the first time, they seemed to have completely forgotten their own skills.  When they were rushed by those ferocious-looking bandits, they all shrank in fear.  Fortunately, Li Jing shot down three of them in a row, and under his orders, several young people gradually gathered together.  At this time, Li Jing not only fired another arrow, knocking down the opponent's leader, but the other two bandits also lost their previous momentum and turned around to leave.  The courage in their hearts was finally inspired.  Holding the spear he picked up, Li Xiaoshan couldn't catch up. He shouted, twisted his waist and raised his arms, and threw the white wax pole spear at one of the bandits.  The other thin dog holding a gun also followed the same example and threw the gun with all his strength with a loud yell.  With only a few steps away, the spears of Li Xiaoshan and Xi Gouzi both hit their targets, and the two fleeing bandits were shot to the ground with an ouch.  Xiao Shitou and Xiao Carpenter rushed over with their horizontal knives and scabbards.  "Don't beat him to death!" Li Jing shouted from behind and chased after him.  But he shouted a little too late. One of the two guys was shot directly in the back by the gun thrown by Li Xiaoshan and died on the spot.  The remaining one was shot in the back by a gun, and most of his body was stained red with blood. He still had half a life, but Xiao Shitou started very quickly and had already been patching up the guy's neck for a whole day.  Now the guy was like a sheep with its neck cut open, using his last bit of strength to stretch out his legs and kick around, struggling. However, as more blood flowed out, his struggle became weaker and weaker.  When the little carpenter saw that Xiao Shitou, Xiao Shan and Xi Gouzi had each killed one, he hurriedly used the horizontal scabbard as a knife and hit Li Jing's arrow-scarred face, causing his face to be covered with blood.  "Stop, don't beat me to death!" Li Jing shouted, he had already seen that Scarface was the leader.  Now that Captain Wang and the others were still surrounded, Li Jing wanted to use Scarface as a bargaining chip to temporarily end the melee.  Li Jing picked up Scarface and saw that although his face was full of blood and extremely scary, his eyes were still open and his mouth and nose were still breathing. He finally felt relieved.  Carrying the scarred face, he quickly glanced at the field. Wang Xiaowei was wielding a horizontal sword and was trying to parry. Two young men named Wang each held a wooden stick and waved it left and right, guarding Wang Xiaowei's back.  In addition, Wang Liang and Zhang Zuoli were huddled on the other side with the other two young men.  "Everyone stop it!" Li Jing yelled.  The sound of ping-ping-pong-pong-pong-pong gradually stopped. The four thieves surrounding Captain Wang couldn't help but twitch their mouths when they saw that Scarface and others not only failed to kill the archer, but only one person was left, and was captured by the archer.  .  "If you don't want him to die, stop immediately." Li Jing took back the horizontal knife from Xiao Shitou's hand, and the blade was firmly attached to Scarface's neck. Because it was too close, the blade cut the skin, leaving a red line  It flowed down Scarface's neck.  The monkey-cheeked master, who was wearing a woman's wedding dress, was not angry but smiled. He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "I have been doing business for more than ten years, but unexpectedly I was pecked by an eagle today. Good, good, good!" Just as everyone was talking  When they were attracted by his words, the other three thieves who had already stopped suddenly took action, pointing their swords and guns at the two young men behind Captain Wang.  Both of them had already relaxed just now and were unable to defend themselves. They screamed twice and were knocked to the ground.  After the bandits knocked down the two young men, they did not stop. Instead, they attacked Wang Xiaowei's back again. The big boss also made a sudden move. Wang Xiaowei fought in melee for a long time and suffered several wounds on his body. At this time, he was attacked on the front and back.  The fourth enemy could no longer hold on. The horizontal knife in his hand was knocked off by the spear, and the tip of the spear with a monkey face was pressed against his throat.  The other two bandits turned around and walked to the injured Wang Liang and others, and drove the unarmed wounded to Wang Xiaowei.  "Boy, you captured one of our brothers, but we captured seven of you. If you have some sense, let my brother go immediately." Li Jing looked at the situation on the field and frowned slightly.  The situation on the field is a bit delicate. On Li Jing's side, except for Xiaoshan and the others who were following Li Jing, all five of them were intact. The remaining seven suffered injuries of varying severity, and they all fell into the hands of the bandits.  in hand.  On the other hand, the bandits initially targeted Captain Wang.?, giving him the opportunity to kill three of them with arrows.  Later, Xiaoshan, Xigouzi and the others killed two more, plus Scarface, who was injured and caught by them.  Five of the ten bandits died, and one was controlled by them.  There are only four left on the other side, but there are five on Li Jing's side.  "Let's let each other go, and then the road will turn to the sky, each going to one side." With seven people on his side in the hands of the other party, Li Jing couldn't think of any good way for a while, so he had to bite the bullet and make conditions.  "You can change people, but you can only change one person for another." He said with a cold smile.  Li Jing naturally could not agree to this request. Now it was all thanks to this prisoner that he could make several bandits stop.  If he were released, the other party would definitely kill all those who fell into their hands to vent their anger.  "No, we have to let them all go. No one less will do." "Don't even think about it!" The two sides disagreed with each other's conditions and were at odds for a while.  Li Jing frowned. If they were to fight directly, the five people on their side now had weapons, five spears, and he himself had horizontal knives, bows and arrows. With five against four, they could fight.  But now not only are there five fellow villagers in the opponent's hands, but two Shangguan are also in the opponent's hands.  Once the other party kills the hostages first, even if he kills all the bandits, he still won't be able to deal with the aftermath.  "Let go of the second boss." A bandit shouted.  Seeing that Li Jing was unmoved, the guy was heartbroken and stabbed Wang Liang's thigh next to him with a knife. Wang Liang screamed like a pig being killed.  When Li Jing saw this, without saying anything, he picked up the knife and sliced ??off one of Scarface's ears against his scalp.  Li Jing is naturally not afraid of being more ruthless.  If the other party takes advantage of others, he will still be worried and scrupulous.  But since the other party chose Wang Liang so hard, Li Jing had nothing to worry about.  It would be best to force the other party to kill Wang Liang, and he would save trouble.  Scarface lost one of his ears, gasping for air, but still holding on to his face: "If you have the guts, cut off the other one too" Before he finished speaking, Li Jing raised the knife and dropped it,  Scarface's remaining ear was also cut off.  "Let our people go, step back twenty steps, and don't let me say it a second time." Li Jing tried his best to pretend to be extremely cold and shouted.  The monkey-cheeked face was also shocked by Li Jing's actions. They were the only bandits who licked the blood with their swords and didn't take human life seriously to compete with others.  But he didn't expect that he would meet someone more ruthless today.  "Brother, do it, kill all these idiots, avenge me, brother, kill them all" Scarface yelled, the veins on his neck stood up, and his face turned red.  The monkey-cheeked face was uncertain, and his eyes were fixed on Li Jing like a knife.  Li Jing also kept looking at the monkey-cheeked face, and saw that his whole body was trembling, and the fingers holding the knife suddenly turned white.  Li Jing guessed that the monkey-cheeked face was about to take action, and quickly shouted at Captain Wang: "Do it!" Li Xiaoshan, Xigouzi, Xiao Shitou, and Qiu Sheng had been paying close attention to Li Jing for a long time, and when they heard him shouting  He started, without saying a word, he lowered his waist, twisted his hips, raised his arms, and let out a roar before shooting the javelin in his hand straight away.  The four big guns did not shoot four people separately, but two people in groups aimed at one person at the same time.  This is Li Jing's order just now. Each person shoots one. Although the attack range is wider, it is not safe.  If two people shoot one person in a group, although they can only target two people, the chance of hitting will be doubled.  In the current situation, even if one person could be shot dead on the spot, it would be a great achievement.  Li Jing's judgment was very accurate. When he shouted the attack order, he held the handle of the knife tightly with a monkey-cheeked face, raised it sharply and slashed at Wang Liang's neck on one side.  When Guan Jian was about to pass, Wang Xiaowei kicked out fiercely. Although he was stabbed by another person, the kick that was destined to kill Wang Liang with a monkey-cheeked face was slightly deflected.  The knife originally intended to behead Wang Liang ended up hitting Wang Liang's arm, cutting off one of his arms.  "Brother, kill all these idiots and rescue them" The monkey-cheeked face shouted with a blood-stained sword, but before he finished speaking, a bloody arrow suddenly passed through his chest.  Cut him off.  The monkey-cheeked knife was still raised in mid-air, but never fell again.  He hummed a few times and fell to his knees slumped.  Xiao Shitou and his four spears hit one person and killed him directly.  Lieutenant Wang and the other Unity recruits just picked up the spears shot by Little Stone and others, turned around and fought with the remaining two bandits.  Li Jing was standing behind with his bow and arrow ready, and when he saw the opportunity, he fired cold arrows. After a while, he finally killed all the gangsters.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 22: Fifth Class Military Merit

    (Thanks to Li Luoqing, Tianjie Xiaofeng, Running Tramp, and Jin Chanjin for their tips. Thank you.) The road was bloody, and in the end only the second master with Scarface was left tied up.  In the end, he was the only one left among the ten tough bandits. Scarface, who had both ears cut off, seemed a little disbelieving when he saw Li Jing and the others killing all the monkey-cheeked faces.  Li Jing pulled out the feather arrow from the back of the monkey face, and walked towards him with a fierce look on his face. The blood of the master was still dripping from the tip of the arrow that had just been pulled out.  Scarface, who had always been tough, seemed to collapse, and the last bit of toughness in his heart gradually disappeared.  Li Jing stood in front of Scarface. Li Shitou and Qiu Sheng immediately held Scarface down on the left and right, kicked him and kneeled in front of Li Jing.  Scarface was trembling all over, looking up at Li Jing, and said tremblingly: "You actually killed so many brothers in our Xihuo Village, and also killed the leader. The brothers in Xihuo Village will not let you go." "Xihuo Village."  Huo Village will not let us go? Even your boss died in our hands. Do you think we will be afraid of the remaining minions? " "Not only Xihuo Village, we took over Zhendonghai this time?  Posted by the hero. If you kill us, you will offend Zhendonghai, and they will take revenge on us." Scarface had already guessed his ending, and his eyes were filled with viciousness at the last moment.  Li Jing held the straight-edged horizontal knife with both hands, and the slanted tip reached Scarface's neck. Using both hands, the horizontal knife slowly inserted into Scarface's chest from top to bottom until it reached the handle.  .  Scarface¡¯s throat was squeaking and he could no longer make a complete sound. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. His face was swollen and red, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.  Li Jing pulled the sword upward with force, and a spurt of blood spurted out. Scarface's whole body's energy seemed to leave his body with this draw.  His face was distorted and his body was weak. Finally, he lost all his strength and his hands hung down.  The whole person fell to the ground, his eyes gradually lost color, leaving only the final twitching of his body from time to time.  After wiping the Heng knife on Scar's face a few times, Li Jing sheathed the knife and coldly snorted: "It doesn't matter whether you are the West Fire Village or the Zhendonghai. Since we are facing each other, it will be life or death."  After the knife was put back into the scabbard, Li Jing's whole body strength seemed to disappear.  He sat down on the ground, feeling exhausted all over his body.  In addition to being powerless, there was some passionate excitement in my heart that could not go away for a long time.  This kind of blood and knife killing was thrilling, but it also aroused an unquenchable feeling in Li Jing's heart.  It seems that I have been immersed in it for a long time and have been waiting for the power to awaken.  Could it be that this is what he expected?  The others were not much better than Li Jing. Xiao Shitou, Qiu Sheng, Xi Gou and Xiao Shan were all uninjured, but at this time, the four of them were all sitting on the ground, feeling the first battle and the first killing.  body reaction.  For others, the situation is much worse.  Captain Wang had seven or eight injuries on his body. He was lying on the ground and was being bandaged by Zhang Zuoli, who had only minor injuries.  In addition, Wang Liang was the most seriously injured. One of his arms was chopped off, and his other shoulder suffered an arrow wound.  Of the other four young men named Wang, one was stabbed in the leg, the other was shot in the lower abdomen, and the other two were only slightly wounded by arrows.  Li Jing has already seen a lot of problems in this battle.  The ten recruits in Wangli Village actually all have good foundations.  But at the time of Guan Jian, Xiao Shitou and the others followed him and did not run around, so they became a rope. In the end, not only were they not injured, but they also killed the enemy.  Wang Liang and the others did not have a commanding backbone at all. They ran around when they encountered gangsters, and they became a mess.  If Captain Wang hadn't resisted for so long, everyone would probably be dead today.  Looking back at this time, Li Jing still feels that it is a bit of a miracle that everyone can survive until now.  An officer and a civil servant, along with ten recruits who didn't even have weapons, were ambushed by ten gangsters. In the end, not one of them died, but all the gangsters were wiped out. This result is a bit unbelievable.  Li Jing was still recalling and summarizing the battle, but Colonel Wang, who had been bandaged roughly, had already taken the initiative to come over.  "Brother, you just turned the tide and saved the building from falling! It's amazing, brother not only has the magic of archery, but what's even more rare is his calmness. If it weren't for you today, we would all be dead.  That's it." Captain Wang limped over and praised loudly.  Li Jing stood up quickly, bent down and bowed his hands in a salute: "Captain Wang praised me so much, I am so humble and ashamed that I cannot deserve it." "I'm sorry, brother, my surname is Wang, my given name is heavy, and the Chinese characters are jumei. If you don't mind, I'll just call you brother from now on."  That's good." Wang Xiaowei said eagerly.  "How dare you, young man, to climb high? You are a captain, and I am just a countryman from a local regiment." "I am just a sergeant captain from the ninth rank, a small official as big as a sesame seed."??Enough to mention.  But brother, you have achieved great success this time. You killed five thieves with one man, and two of them were the first and second boss of Xihuo Village.  Brother Xihuozhai has also heard about this for a long time. It is said that he is an old bandit in Fangdeng County. He often travels around and plunders, and he can't wipe out all of them, but he didn't expect that now he has died at the hands of you and me.  " "The imperial court has regulations on killing enemies and suppressing bandits. The merits of uniting the army are ranked in five grades. The first grade, 50 pieces of silk; the second grade, 30 pieces of silk; the third grade, 10 pieces of money; the fourth grade, 5 pieces of money.  ; The fifth grade, 3 pieces of money.  In general, if you kill the enemy at one level in the battlefield, you will be ranked as the fourth level, and so on.  This time, brother, I will be promoted to the first class and be rewarded with 50 bolts of silk. Not only will I be rewarded with money, but I will also be awarded at least a rank-9 deputy lieutenant. Maybe, I will be awarded a lieutenant directly at once.  Then we are at the same level.  " In the late Tang Dynasty, the imperial court and various vassal towns had a clear price tag for the soldiers' merits in killing enemies. The price Wang Zhong mentioned was only the price tag for the military merits of the local regiments. In fact, the price tag for the military merits of the imperial army and Guan Jian was  It was at least double the price of the tutuan. Li Jing secretly calculated that each piece of silk was worth eight hundred yuan, and fifty pieces of silk were worth forty thousand yuan. Money was still a small thing, and what excited him most was that  You may be directly promoted to an official position. You must know that although Tu Tuan is now used as a professional army, Tu Tuan is not actually a registered soldier, so Tu Tuan generally does not have a formal official position unless it is a military service.  The deputy lieutenant is from the ninth rank of Wusan rank. It is not an actual position, but a definite rank of San rank. It is also the lowest rank of 30th rank among the 9th rank and 30th rank in the Tang Dynasty. But at least, it is.  This is a real official rank within the ranks. Li Jing's father worked hard all his life, but he was just a miscellaneous county recorder who was discharged from the outside world. He could not even get the lowest rank from the ninth rank. But now, Li Jing is the third rank.  In one day of joining the army, he killed five bandits, and not only could he receive a reward of 40,000 yuan, but he could also be directly promoted to the rank of Sanxiao, which was lower than the ninth rank. This made him unhappy. ¡°It all depends on the school captain.  This achievement can only be achieved by commanding well, making arrangements properly, taking the lead, and leading us to fight to the death.  Don't worry about taking credit, the young ones, everything is the credit of the school captain.  "Li Jing said cautiously. Although he had only interacted with him for a short time, he felt that Captain Wang was still a good officer, but he still had to be careful. "Don't say these polite words to me. If it weren't for you, I would have died a long time ago.  No son.  It's too late for me to thank you, so how can I steal your military glory?  I remember your name seems to be Li Jing, right? I don¡¯t know what your nickname is?  " "The younger one's surname is Li Mingjing, his first cousin is Ji Yu, and he is the third eldest child in his family.  " Wang Jian nodded, "Ji Yu, this is really a fine piece of jade. Given time, it will be immeasurable.  Okay, let's clean up the battlefield first and return to Chishan Town to avoid another accident.  " Li Jing was about to respond, but suddenly he heard a burst of applause, and then a rich voice slowly said: "It seems that a good show just happened here. It's a pity that someone came a step too late. Why should you leave in a hurry!  " Ps: I finally got the first recommendation this afternoon: category recommendation. The editor said this is the best recommendation in the category. Good recommendations are already there. Muzi is only worried about grades now. Brothers, please log in to your account when reading.  Read it, and please save it while reading, and vote for your recommendation. Muzi plans to hit the new book list this week, and it all depends on everyone.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 23: Zhendonghai

    (Thanks to Du Laozi for the tip. Thank you.) Hearing this sound, Li Jing, Wang Zhong and others all changed their colors.  No one noticed that there were other people around here.  Li Jing quickly picked up her bow and arrows, got into a fighting posture, and then fixed her gaze firmly on the small woods beside the road.  A group of people walked out of the grove. Facing the full precautions of Li Jing and others, they didn't seem to care at all.  He just walked out of the forest so openly, without even picking up his weapon.  Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.  This was Li Jing¡¯s first impression of this pedestrian. There were many people there, hundreds of them.  And these people are definitely not the Orion Trading Company, because although they are also not wearing armor, they all carry weapons.  There were knives and guns, and there were even many people holding team signs.  What made Li Jing even more breathless was that everyone in this team of hundreds of people actually had a bow on their back.  "If these people were going to be detrimental to them just now, they only needed to hide in the forest and fire a few rounds of volleys, and the dozen or so of them would have been wiped out here.  After these people came out of the woods, they naturally surrounded Li Jing and others.  Then a few people came out of the team, and they went straight to the corpses of the bandits on the ground that had not yet been disposed of, and examined them one by one.  "Third brother, it's Monkey, the boss of Xihuo Village, and Scar, their second boss. There are ten people in total, and they are all dead." A skinny old man returned to the middle of the team and reported to a big man in a brocade robe.  "Oh!" A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the man in brocade robes, and then he said with a smile: "This group of wastes has failed more than accomplished anything. Yao Si, why don't you take a few people to dig a hole and bury them? It will be considered theirs."  Returning home." Seeing this group of people suddenly appearing, Wang Xiaowei didn't even look at them, and he felt a little irritated. This feeling of being lifted up in the air made him couldn't help but say: "You guys.  Who are they? We are under the command of the Dengzhou Tuan Lian Envoy. Please do us a favor." The man in brocade robes said with a smile: "It's easy to tell. First, tell me how you can defeat a monkey with just a bunch of people.  Did you ambush them or what?" Wang Zhong raised his head and said, "It was these gangsters who ambush us here, but they were all wiped out by us.  "When Wang Zhong mentioned Wuhe, he deliberately emphasized his tone.  "I don't believe it." The man in brocade robes shook his head, "Although Xihuo Village has never been a good place, it has been established for more than ten years. How could it be possible to ambush you, only to be completely wiped out? If you tell the truth, I will let you go.  Let's go. Otherwise" At this time, Wang Liang, who had been unconscious for a long time because of his broken arm, suddenly shouted: "I will tell you everything, and you will let me go." "Okay, as long as you tell the truth.  I'll let you go." The man in the golden robe smiled at Wang Liang.  Wang Liang pointed at Li Jing with his remaining arm and shouted: "It's him, it's all him. It was he who shot three people with arrows first, and then shot the scar-faced one with an arrow."  He and his men killed the other two, and then used Scar to threaten their release, but suddenly killed them all while the monkey-faced man was not paying attention. He killed five of them by himself.  Scarface and the man with a monkey face and a woman's clothes were both shot to death by him, and the other three were also killed by his men. " Wang Liang has already determined that these people are not officers and soldiers but are part of the group of bandits just now.  , he blamed Li Jing entirely for his broken arm.  He believed that if Li Jing hadn't used the scar to threaten the monkey-cheeked man in women's clothes, it would have been impossible for the monkey-cheeked man to cut off his arm.  If Li Jing had promised Monkey Cheek Lian and exchanged Scar for him, everything would have been fine.  Seeing that after just killing a group of bandits, a group of more bandits came, Wang Liang became desperate.  But even so, he had to get Li Jing into trouble first.  The man in brocade robes raised his eyes and glanced at Li Jing, as if he didn't want to believe it.  The skinny guy who checked the corpse earlier said to him: "Monkey and Scar were indeed killed by arrows, and the other three were also killed by arrows. The other two were injured by arrows." Once he said this, it was considered true.  Confirmed what Wang Liang said.  Because among Li Jing's group, only Li Jing had a bow and arrow.  "You, come here." A guy next to the big man in brocade robes shouted at Li Jing.  Li Jing held the bow tightly in her hand, her heart filled with anger and helplessness.  No one expected that Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway. Li Jing didn't know how to deal with this group of unidentified guys.  In the end, Li Jing bit the bullet and walked over.  "Look at you, you're still just a baby. How come the monkey and Scar have fallen into your hands? Boy, seeing that you are destined, why don't you just follow me from now on. I'll keep you happy and prosperous. It's better than being a united person."  Soldiers."Jingyi cupped his hands: "I'm sorry, thank you for being considerate of me, but there are seniors and juniors in my family, so I can't accept my order." "Boy, if you don't drink a toast, you'll have to drink as a penalty, right? You know, how many people want to do that?  We have come to Zhendonghai and we haven¡¯t accepted it yet. It¡¯s your blessing that our Third Master has taken a liking to you. You dare to say such things. You must be tired of living.¡± The man in the brocade robe waved his hand to stop the man¡¯s threat.  .  Li Jing¡¯s heart suddenly changed, Zhendonghai, this was the second time he heard the name today.  The first time was when Scar said it before he died, he thought Zhendonghai was the name of a gangster.  Now that I heard it again, I am certain that Zhendonghai is not the name of one person, but the name of a group of gangsters.  And literally, this group of people is more likely to be pirates.  Thinking of this, Li Jing quietly whispered to the man in brocade robes: "I wonder if this master knows about yellow beard?" As soon as the man in brocade robes heard the word "yellow beard", his expression changed slightly, although he quickly regained his composure.  He covered it up, but Li Jing, who had been paying attention to him, still observed it.  This man knew Huang Beard. Li Jing's mind turned over and over again, and a bold idea came to his mind.  The tough guys next to the big man in brocade robes all changed their colors when they heard Huang Beard, and they all opened their mouths. The brocade robe man immediately waved his hand to stop him.  He looked at Li Jing several times and snorted coldly: "Do you know Huang Beard?" Li Jing was heartbroken and took a gamble.  Judging from the reaction just now, this group is most likely to be pirates, and they must know Huangbeard. However, one thing Li Jing is not sure about is whether this group of people are Huangbeard's friends or enemies.  But now he can't control so much, so he can only take a gamble.  He nodded: "I do know Brother Huangbeard. To be exact, I talked to Huangbeard the morning before yesterday." "Impossible! Our second boss has long" "Shut up, don't talk.  No one treats you like a mute." The big man in the golden robe suddenly shouted at the back and kicked down the man who spoke.  Then he turned back, stared at Li Jing coldly, and said coldly: "I don't know how you know that I am Huangbeard's brother, but if you try to deceive me with such lies, you are asking for death. Come on.  "People, drag this kid down and chop him down!" Two burly men came up and one of them grabbed one of Li Jing's arms and tried to drag him out. At this moment, Li Jing's heart was in his throat.  He had determined that this group of people must be Huang Beard's friends, and he had just heard the big man in brocade robes say that he was Huang Beard's brother, and then he remembered that when he was in prison, that group of people was called Huang Beard's second master.  Then this guy was called the Third Master, and when he looked up at the beard and hair of the man in brocade robes, he saw that this man's beard was actually different from ordinary people. The beard and hair were not black, but had the same strange appearance as the yellow beard.  It's just that the yellow beard has a slightly yellow beard and hair, and the beard and hair of this third master are actually red.  And if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the appearance of the three masters is very different from that of the normal Tang Dynasty people. They have high noses and deep eyes. They seem to be a mixture of yellow and white people.  By this time, Li Jing had almost determined the identity of the big man in brocade robes, he was Red Beard.  "Red Beard, you are Red Beard. Listen to me, I actually talked to Huang Beard the day before yesterday, because I was still in the underground prison of Chishan Town the day before yesterday!" Li Jing struggled and said.  Upon hearing this, the big man in brocade robes really focused his eyes, waved his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Invite this brother back." When he heard this, Li Jing felt as if he had just walked back from hell, dripping with sweat.  Back of clothes.  Ps: This week¡¯s ranking, everyone voted for Muzi, thank you.  Recommended book to friends: [bookid=2653586,bookname="Man Tang Chun"]

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 24 Escape

    (Thanks to Nanyang Huo, Remember Sunny Day, Jin Chan chenjin, Dirty, Dirty, Despicable and Shameless Dirty Brother, and I have several children¡¯s shoes in the world. Thank you all.) Red Beard and Li Jing looked at each other and looked at each other.  Li Jing could feel the sharp gaze of Red Beard. In that sharp gaze, he was honest and not afraid at all.  After a long time, Red Beard said in a deep voice: "Can you tell me the details of how you met my second brother?" "No problem, Huang Beard helped me, I owe him a favor." Li Jing nodded, and then talked with Huang  Huzi told them in detail how they met him, and also told them the identities of Huang Huzi and the people around him.  "Third brother, it's the second brother. The second brother has really fallen into the hands of Cui Gouguan of Chishan Town. Third brother, let's rush into the town immediately and rescue the second brother." Several men immediately shouted loudly.  "No!" Li Jing and Hongbeard said almost in unison.  Redbeard glanced at Li Jing in surprise: "Why?" Li Jing said carefully: "I have been in the Chishan Town Prison for half a month. I am very familiar with the dungeons in Chishan Town, and my home is near Chishan Town.  . Therefore, I am very familiar with Chishan Town and Chishan Dungeon. Chishan Town is heavily guarded, with three thousand soldiers. Although there must be some problems, there are still some troops stationed in the fortress near Chishan Town.  However, the town has always maintained a force of about 1,500 people. If you want to attack Chishan Town, it is impossible to defeat it without a few thousand people. What's more, Chishan Prison is even more heavily guarded and built entirely underground. It depends on your strength.  , It¡¯s just a matter of death.¡± ¡°This brother is right.¡± Red Beard nodded, ¡°We have to think of a foolproof way. We can¡¯t save everyone in the end.  "Then what should we do? We can't just watch our second brother die like this. Otherwise, let's send a few brothers to sneak into Chishan Town and wait for the night to come together." Someone suggested.  "There are too few people. It is easy for these 100 people to get in but difficult to get out." "Then let's go back and tell the first and fourth masters first, and then invite other heroes from all walks of life to attack Chishan Town. I will  If you don¡¯t believe it, we can¡¯t defeat a small military town together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much noise, let¡¯s not ask if we can invite heroes from all walks of life to help.  If the noise is too great, the imperial court will retaliate wildly, and we will not even have a chance to stand ashore. This is a small loss, and we cannot afford to fight against the army." Redbeard continued to shake his head in denial.  .  "This won't work, that won't work either, then tell me what to do. You can't just sit there and do nothing." Several leaders said irritably.  While listening to the controversy among a group of pirates, Li Jing's heart was spinning rapidly.  Although these pirates didn't do anything to him for the time being because of Huang Beard, no matter how officials and thieves were at odds, Li Jingke never thought of surrendering to the thieves.  If you want to continue serving in the army, you have to find a way to break away from these people.  But, this is not an easy task.  "Brother Li, you are very familiar with Chishan Town and the prison. Come and help your brothers think of a way to rescue the second master." Red Beard suddenly turned his head and said to Li Jing.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment: "Me?" Seeing everyone's serious look, Li Jing did not dare to shirk directly, and quickly pretended to be thoughtful.  Not to mention, an idea flashed in his mind and he actually came up with a way.  "Yes." "Tell me what a good idea is." Everyone asked, even Red Beard asked nervously.  Li Jing organized his thoughts and said: "This is the case. When he was still in prison, he heard the second master himself guess that with his status, Chishan Army Town would not hold him for a long time and would definitely keep him secretly.  I was sent to Chang'an for execution. Later, my sentence was changed from being a prisoner to being exiled three thousand miles to Yizhou. Then I overheard the officer escorting me saying that he had originally been assigned to escort important prisoners in early November.  After entering the capital, he was tricked into escorting me to Yizhou. " Red Beard was very smart and immediately said, "You mean Cui Gouguan was planning to secretly escort the second master to Yizhou in early November.  "Beijing!" Li Jing nodded: "I generally know the prisoners in Chishan Prison. Except for the second master, no one else can be escorted to the capital." "It's early November. It's already."  It's the end of October, so it's only within this half month? " "Yes, it is not appropriate to attack Chishan Town. If the third master is on the way to Beijing, send more people to pay attention to the news in the town.  At that time, as long as you wait until they escort the person out, you can snatch him back halfway.??In this way, the risk is small but the probability of success is high.  "Li Jing said. "Okay, let's wait.  "Red Beard thought about it for a while, and finally decided to believe Li Jing's words. Of course, he would not completely believe it, and would definitely send someone to inquire and check whether the news was true or false. "Third Master, I have something to ask of you, please.  The third boss can make it easier.  "Li Jing saw that Red Beard was in a much better mood, so he struck while the iron was hot and made his own request. "If you have anything to do, just say it, as long as our second master can be rescued this time, then you will be the benefactor of our entire Zhendonghai.  " "Don't dare to take it, don't dare to take it.  The third master, this is what I think. Now I have thought of a way to save the second master. Look, should I let the younger brother and others go?  "Li Jing said cautiously. "What, you want to leave?  Brother Li, I see that in today's world, the Tang Dynasty is about to run out of strength, eunuchs are in power in the middle of the court, there are numerous vassal towns in all directions, and people everywhere are living in dire straits.  Brother Li is also a talented person, why not stay and join us in Zhendonghai, where we can have a big bowl of wine and eat meat, share the money on a big scale, and live freely in the world, wouldn't it be fun?  "Red Beard persuaded with a smile. Someone else said loudly: "The second master hasn't been rescued yet, so we can't let him go now.  " Li Jing couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I also yearn for such a painful life, but I still have wives and concubines at home. I really can't help it.  I also ask the third master to show his noble hand. I will never forget my kindness today. If it is useful for my younger brother in the future, I will never hesitate.  " Red Beard looked at Li Jing and sighed, "Have you really thought about it?  " "I also ask for your understanding, Third Master. I also have some unavoidable reasons.  " "It doesn't matter, everyone has his own ambitions. I can't hold down the cow's head if it doesn't drink water.  My old brother will tell you something today. No matter when, our door to Zhendonghai will always be open for you. As long as you want to come, you are welcome at any time!  " Everything will be easier if Redbeard agrees to release him, but of course Li Jing can't just leave. Leaving from a group of bandits so easily will definitely leave troubles in the future. In case someone says that he is a bandit in the future  , then he couldn¡¯t explain it even with ten thousand mouths. In the end, Li Jing and Red Beard discussed it for a while, and asked Red Beard to cooperate with him in a scene. The scene was very simple, because the leader Li Jing was called by Red Beard.  The people who came to ask questions were far away from Wang Zhong and the others. They didn't know what Li Jing and Red Beard said. So now Li Jing asked Red Beard to pretend to talk to Li Jing and let them pretend to beat him.  After a while, he tied him up. At night, Li Jing pretended to break away from the rope and escaped. Then he rescued Wang Zhong, Zhang Zuoli and Li Xiaoshan. Everything was planned well, but he was escaping.  At that time, the robbers discovered that they were pursuing them. When they fled, Wang Liang, who had broken his arm, was unlucky and was hit by two arrows. Li Jing and others escaped by chance and ran all night until dawn.  Everyone collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily. Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli held Li Jing's hand and said gratefully: "Brother Li, don't say anything, you have saved us.  Twice.  When we go back, brothers will definitely not forget that the kindness of a drop of water will be repaid by a spring of water one day.  " Li Jing stroked the maroon horse and saw that the armor carried by the horse was not lost. He felt relieved and said humbly: "You two must not do this. These are just what I should do.  From now on, I will have to rely more on you two for support.  "    "sure.  "Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli both couldn't respond. In the temporary camp of Zhendonghai, several pirates were throwing Wang Liang's body into the pit. The red beard was stroking the red beard and was silent. "A tough man  Somewhat puzzled, he said to Redbeard: "Third Master, if you just let that man named Li run away like this, aren't you afraid that he will go back and report to the government to betray us?  "No. Although Li Jing is young, you can tell from his eyes that this person is not an ordinary person."  His eyes are firm and clear. This person is definitely not a treacherous person who would betray us.  This man is a rare talent with both literary and military skills. Unfortunately, he is not on the same path as us.  " "If it can't be used by us, why not kill it?  "The man who looked like Master Shou Gan said in a conspiratorial voice. Red Beard smiled and shook his head: "That's right, that's right. Although he refuses to join us, I can see that this person can become our friend.  Traveling in the world, there are many friends and many paths, so there is no need to shout and kill everywhere.  The second boss just likes to kill, which is why he provokes so many enemies and falls into traps carelessly. This must be remembered.  For people like Chen Jiyu, not only do we not have to kill him, but we also need to help him when the time is right.  Just think of us as placing a capital in advance. Maybe when we look back, we will find that this capital has already compounded interest and the money has turned into money.  " "I still think that since the Third Master values ??this guy named Chen so much, why don¡¯t we just bring him to our side?  Why don't we bring his family over? Why shouldn't he join us?  It's better to keep capable people in the pocket than to leave them outside.  "Shougan Military Advisor said. "To be honest, if we don't have no way out, how many of us are really willing to do this business?  Everything has a limit. Once it is exceeded, good may become bad, and friends may become enemies.  That Chen Jiyu is not simple. If you really do that, I can guarantee that that person will become our enemy.  Isn't it great now?  Last time he owed the second master a favor, wouldn't he repay us a bigger favor this time?  Now, he owes us another favor. What do you think he will give us in return next time?  As long as we help him a few more times, won't he owe us a favor for the rest of his life?  What else could be better than this?  "Red Beard said with a smile. PS: Muzi is very happy that it is ranked fifth on the new book list. Now we urgently need more recommendation votes. Please vote for it.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 25: Getting Rich

    The sky was filled with raindrops, and Li Jing lay casually on the ground, closing her eyes and feeling the coldness of the autumn rain.  The raindrops fell on the face, melting as soon as it touched the skin, like a gentle spring breeze.  Li Jing loved this drizzle, the cool feeling of the autumn wind carrying the raindrops on his face, and the calming of the boiling blood in his heart.  Although Li Jing tried his best to appear calm, so much time had passed since the battle, and Li Jing's mind was still very excited, as if he had swallowed some exciting medicine by mistake.  In fact, his body was very tired at this time. He had gone through a fierce battle and then ran away all night.  But for some reason, although his body was exhausted, his mind was still excited.  His mind replayed over and over again the image of him setting up his bow and arrow, and killing the bandit with one arrow.  Yesterday¡¯s battle seemed to have opened a door in his heart. The feeling was so wonderful that he still can¡¯t forget it to this day.  Moreover, after this battle, Li Jing became more certain about his decision to join the army. It turned out that he was not just a scholar.  Although he knew that this body was very strong in the past, he had never experienced a real battle.  He always worried that he wouldn't be able to face a real battle.  But now it seems that not only can he adapt well to fighting, but his body is also very powerful.  "Brother Li, are you okay?" Wang Zhong's breathy and concerned voice came to his ears.  Li Jing opened her eyes and nodded towards him.  Wang Zhong and the others were a little more unbearable than Li Jing. Although Li Jing was exhausted and exhausted.  But at least he was not injured, but Wang Zhong was injured in many places. Fortunately, they were hastily bandaged after yesterday's battle. Otherwise, even if Li Jing, Red Beard and others wanted to let them go secretly, they probably wouldn't be able to escape far.  Although Wang Zhong was injured, he was an officer after all, and he behaved very calmly.  But the others are different. Xiao Shitou, Li Xiaoshan, Xigouzi, and the young carpenter Qiusheng are doing better. They have been following Li Jing yesterday.  Not only were they not injured, but they all killed the enemy.  But the other young men named Wang all had their heads drooped and were listless.  It was better to run away all the way before.  As soon as they stopped, several people began to feel real fear.  In particular, several young men surnamed Wang had suffered injuries of varying degrees of severity. They had not felt it before, but only now did they really feel the pain when they stopped.  Wang Liugen was a young man who was only eighteen years old. He was hit by an arrow in his back. When he ran away, the wound opened and blood flowed all over his body.  Only then did he realize that half of his clothes were stained red, and he shouted in fear.  Several other people were also infected by him and started crying.  Some are because of the wounds on the body, and some are because of the battle yesterday.  A few young farmers who were doing their jobs never expected that they would encounter a tragic battle on their first day when they were unfortunately drawn into the black pebbles and joined the army.  Blood, broken limbs, injuries, the death of companions All of this was like a lifeline that strangled them, making them unable to breathe, and even two young men began to lie on the side and vomit violently.  Seeing their appearance, Captain Wang got up and kicked them while shouting and cursing.  Li Jing also knew that Captain Wang was using a special method to enlighten these young people.  This is the Tang Dynasty, and recruits do not receive psychological counseling after their first battle.  He asked Wang Shitou and others to help the injured companions re-bandage their wounds. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Liang, who had been seriously injured and lost an arm, had been shot to death by an arrow while escaping, and his body was not even brought back.  Li Jing knew very well how Wang Liang died. He specifically asked Red Beard for help, borrowing a knife to kill someone.  After he was released from prison, he had been thinking of ways to get rid of Wang Liang, but unfortunately he never had a good chance.  When Hongbeard and others appeared and Wang Liang betrayed him again, Li Jing had already made up his mind to get rid of him.  But when Wang Liang really died, Li Jing felt some complicated feelings in her heart.  He did not regret killing Wang Liang, but he felt that it was not bright for him to kill him in this way.  Especially at this time, as Wang Liang's brother-in-law, he pretended to be sad, which made him secretly despise himself.  After being scolded by Wang Zhong and persuaded by Li Jing, the young people of the Wang family became much more cheerful.  They also began to rejoice that they had survived the disaster. At the same time, when they looked at Li Jing, in addition to the envy of Li Jing in the past, they also felt a little more in awe.  I saw that he was not only a famous scholar in the village, but he was also so brave that he shot and killed five bandits alone.  And not only did he escape last night, he also rescued everyone.  "If it hadn't been for him, they might have died in the hands of the robbers yesterday, not to mention the hundreds of ruthless robbers behind them.  Now that Wang Liang, the more prestigious member of the Wang family, is dead, they all move closer to Li Jing.  Four descendants of the Wang family came toIn front of Jing, he knelt down to Li Jing and said, "Thank you, Brother Xiucai, for saving your life. From now on, we will all listen to you." Li Jing was also very happy when he saw this. Except for Wang Xiaoshitou, the other five young people with the surname Wang followed him.  Wang Liang has a clear boundary with him.  Now they finally believe in him, which is a very good start.  He quickly helped the four of them up: "We all come from the same village. Although your surname is Wang and mine is Li, we are all from the same village after all. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. We are all brothers. There is no need to be so polite in the future.  Just treat me as your big brother. From now on, we all have to look after each other." After a few more words of comfort, Li Jing asked Qiu Sheng and the others to start boiling water for cooking.  Because it was agreed with Red Beard in advance yesterday, Li Jing did not leave their things behind when he led the people to escape.  When they left, they took two horses, two mules and six donkeys with them, not even leaving behind their luggage and the hundreds of pieces of silk.  Thanks to these donkeys and horses, otherwise they wouldn't have been able to escape so far overnight.  Li Jing took a jar of fruit wine from the donkey's pack and walked to Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli.  Both of them were half-lying on the ground, unwilling to move, but their faces were full of smiles.  Especially Zhang Zuoli, he actually took a roll of paper and a wolf hair and wrote there.  After a quick glance, I was writing about yesterday¡¯s battle.  Wang Zhong said cheerfully: "If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later." Li Jing said: "Captain Wang, we almost became the dead souls of that group of bandits yesterday, and now we have escaped in embarrassment. I don't know why we are so happy.  "Yes?" "Haha, brother Li, although what you said is true, it still cannot conceal our achievements. Yesterday we killed the top and second thieves of the Dengzhou giant bandits in Xihuo Village, as well as eight of the bandits.  , This is a great achievement. What's more, we later encountered Zhendonghai and broke out from the bandits despite being ten against a hundred. Once this military achievement is reported, we will all be promoted and make a fortune."  The official also smiled and said: "Dengzhou Prefecture has long offered a reward. If you kill the Xihuo thieves, you will be rewarded with a hundred pieces of silk and twenty guan. If you kill the second leader of the Xihuo thieves, you will be rewarded with eighty pieces of silk."  , ten pieces of money. The remaining minions were killed each with ten pieces of silk and five pieces of money.  Seventy thousand. 260 pieces of silk, 70 thousand coins, all converted into copper coins, that's 270,000 coins. "Zhang Zuoli laughed happily, his goatee kept trembling.  Wang Zhong also said with excitement: "That's not all. We are also bringing 250 bolts of silk this time. These were originally the money that Wangli Village handed over to the military camp to buy weapons and equipment for you. Now, we can use all of this money  Counted as being lost among thieves. This is worth 200,000 yuan, plus the previous 270,000 yuan, the total is 470,000 yuan. Even if we divide it equally, each of us can get 42,700 yuan!  "We've made it, we've made it, we've all made it." At this moment, Wang Zhong didn't have the poise of a branch captain, and he was all caught up in the dream of getting rich.  Li Jing couldn't help but feel moved in her heart. Not only was she impressed by the high reward for the wanted bandits in Xihuo Village, but she was also moved by the boldness of Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli who dared to directly use ink on hundreds of pieces of silk.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 26: Divide the Work and Divide the Money

    A horse cannot fatten without night grass, and a man cannot make a fortune without windfall.  Four hundred and seventy thousand dollars is indeed not a small sum. This amount of money is enough for the two officials, Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli, to take risks and become greedy.  Not to mention them, even Li Jing was moved by it. He calculated in his mind that even if they were divided equally, each of them would have more than 40,000 yuan.  With more than 40,000 yuan, you can buy four acres of fertile land at home, or buy two hundred bushels of grain.  What's more, Li Jing shot five thieves by himself, including two bandit leaders who had huge bounties on their heads.  Those two bandit leaders were worth one hundred and eighty bolts of silk and thirty thousand coins.  The two bounties add up to nearly two hundred thousand dollars.  But he just thought about it for a moment, and then he woke up immediately.  Li Jing looked at the sky, it was already bright.  The mountains are covered with indigo, hidden in the frost and mist.  "Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli, if they kill the enemy and report their merits, I'm afraid they have to kill the thieves. In addition, if the two hundred and fifty bolts of silk were lost in the hands of thieves, won't the higher-ups hold them accountable?" Li Jing  asked carefully.  Wang Zhong smiled and said: "Under normal circumstances, beheading is indeed used to calculate merit, but this is not the case in all situations. For example, in field battles, there is a custom that you are not allowed to stop to cut off the head during the battle. Military merit  The records of joining the army were verified by the special marching record room. Like this time, if we did not encounter the bandit later, we would need to cut off the head of the bandit for verification. However, we encountered the enemy again and had no time to cut off the enemy's head.  , is also allowed. As for the loss of those silks, it was all because of the thieves. We were ten against a hundred, and it was not easy to break out just after a battle. How could our superiors blame us?  "What?" Zhang Zuoli also smiled and said: "We are also aware of brother Li's worries. We are all aware of this matter. I just listen to the arrangements of my brothers. I will never forget that you suffered a loss this time. Moreover, you killed five thieves by yourself."  The two leaders also died at your hands, and we will make it clear that all the rewards will be mine. "According to what Zhang Zuoli said, ten enemies were killed, and Li Jing killed five of them alone, including the two thieves.  Wang Zhong killed one enemy, and Wang Xiaoshi, Li Qiusheng, Li Xiaoshan, and Li Xigou each killed one enemy.  In addition, Wang Chongji was seriously injured, Zhang Zuoli was slightly injured, six people from Wang Jiacheng were slightly injured, and Wang Liang was killed in the battle.  It was the custom of all armies in the late Tang Dynasty to merit meritorious service for killing the enemy, and meritorious service and reward for injuries were also recorded.  If an officer like Wang Zhong is seriously injured, he will be awarded ten guan as the third-level united soldier meritorious service, and if he is slightly injured, he will be awarded the fourth-level merit and five guan.  For ordinary united soldiers like Wang Jiacheng, if they are seriously injured, they will receive fourth-class merit and five guans for money. If they are slightly injured, they will receive fifth-class merit and three guans for money. Each has its own reward.  If Wang Liang died in battle, it would be equivalent to a third-class meritorious service pension, and he would be rich and wealthy.  Regarding this, Li Jing thought about it carefully and felt that it was inappropriate to remember five kills.  After all, Lieutenant Wang was an officer and was seriously injured.  If he hadn't restrained the bandits, he wouldn't have been able to kill the five enemies.  So after thinking about it, Li Jing proposed that he could just remember four kills. After all, killing four enemies would be considered first-class military merit. Remembering more wouldn't make much sense. ???????? In addition, he also proposed that Wang Xiaowei killed the thief's monkey-cheeked head, and that the merit of Scarface's head was given to Zhang Zuoli.  In this way, Li Jing killed four enemies, Wang Xiaowei killed one enemy and was the leader of the bandits, and Zhang Zuoli also killed one enemy and was the second leader of the bandits.  The remaining four kills remain unchanged.  As for the two sums of money, the rewards for the two bosses were naturally obtained by Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli.  In this way, Wang Xiaowei had to offer a reward of one hundred pieces of silk and twenty pieces of money.  Zhang Zuoli received eighty pieces of silk and ten pieces of money.  Li Jing got forty bolts of silk and twenty pieces of money.  Li Xiaoshan, Xiao Shitou, Li Xigou, and Li Qiusheng each received ten pieces of silk and five pieces of money.  This proposal surprised Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Zuoli, especially Zhang Zuoli, who originally did not have the first-level head skill. Now Li Jing not only gave him one, but also gave him a second-level bandit leader. This is not only  It's worth eighty bolts of silk and ten coins.  With this head-level merit reward, in addition to the reward, he will definitely receive other rewards.  Captain Wang was also surprised. It really surprised him that the bandit leader was given up to him.  He thought to himself that even he would not be able to share the credit with them so happily.  He did have the idea of ??envying Li Jing's military achievements in his heart, but he only thought about it for a moment. After all, Li Jing saved him twice in a row, so he couldn't say it at all.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing seemed to be able to guess what he was thinking, and he really happily gave him such an important gang leader's head, which made him happy and moved, and he couldn't help but think highly of Li Jing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Colonel Wang really needs this head to be promoted.  After pretending to shirk it for a few times, he accepted it with a smile.  Then he immediately suggested: "I'm giving such a big gift to my brothers. As brothers, we can't be too stingy. Let's do this. Zhang Zuoli and I will write down my great achievements in detail in the performance report. When we get to Penglai, we will direct  "My boss guaranteed me an official position." "In addition, these 250 pieces of silk were originally collected by you, Wang Licun, so why don't you and I just give them to you?"It's up to you how you differentiate between you and your fellow villagers.  " Even if 250 pieces of silk are divided equally among eleven people, one person can share more than 20 pieces of silk. What's more, both of them are officers, so they must get the big share. Now that they say they won't divide this share, it can be regarded as a favor to Li Jing.  Li Jing is not too polite. After all, he has paid a lot. If he is polite, Wang Zhong and others will feel that Li Jing is not willing to be friends with them. Unless Wang Liang is killed, Wang Licun comes out.  There were still nine people. Each of them had a fair share of the 250 pieces of silk. Finally, Li Jing discussed with everyone and decided to give 50 pieces of silk to the dead Wang Liang.  Give a pension. But even if there is a pension, there will definitely be some deductions, and not many can get it. What's more, Wang Liang is Li Jing's brother-in-law, and Wang Liang is also engaged to Li Jing's sister.  As the first companion who came out of the same village to die, everyone had no objection to this decision, especially the four descendants of the Wang family, who were somewhat related to Wang Liang.  The Wang family agreed to give 50 pieces of silk. The remaining 200 pieces of silk were divided among nine people. Everyone looked at Li Jing. They also heard that Li Jing gave up his two bandit leaders' military achievements to Zhang Zuoli.  and Wang Xiaowei, Wang Xiaowei and others gave them all the silk. "Brother Xiu Cai contributed the most. If it weren't for Brother Xiu Cai, we would all have gone underground with Wang Liang this time."  Let me tell you, for these 200 pieces of silk, each of the scholar brothers will get 120 pieces, and each of the eight of us will get 10 pieces.  "Xiao Shitou was the first to speak out. Although his surname was Wang, he was actually closer to Li Jing than Qiu Sheng and the others. Wang Liugen and others nodded. They were very satisfied with getting 10 pieces of silk.  , this is worth 8,000 yuan, and you don¡¯t have to buy 40 buckets of rice. If you take the silk back, you will be able to meet the family¡¯s food supply for this year. Only Wang Dong said with some dissatisfaction: "I have no objection to the scholar paying more, but why is there such a big difference?"  ?  When fighting bandits, even though I didn't get the first level, I still tried my best.  If Liu Gen and I hadn't been protecting Captain Wang's back, how could he have survived to the end?  " Li Xiaoshan also shouted: "You don't have to die now and you still have silk points, so just be content.  " Seeing people coming out of the same village, they were clearly divided into two groups. Li Jing couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. After leaving Wangli Village, there were only a few people he could trust and rely on.  He didn't want them to split into two groups and fight non-stop. After thinking about it for a while, Li Jing said: "Let's do this, Xiao Shan, Xiao Shitou, Xigouzi and Xiao Carpenter, the four of you each have ten pieces of silk.  , after all, you all have a first-level skill.  Liu Gen and Xiaodong, the four of you, each of you will have ten pieces of silk. In addition, I will give each of you ten pieces of silk from my share, so that each of you will have twenty pieces of silk. How about this?  " When Wang Dong saw that Li Jing had given them forty pieces of silk from his share, but did not give it to Xiao Shitou and the others, he immediately felt that Li Jing was kind to them, so he nodded in agreement. " At that moment, Li Jing  Then someone took down the 250 pieces of silk from the donkey's pack and gave them all according to the agreed number. Li Jing got 80 pieces, Wang Dong and the others got 20 pieces each, and Li Jing planned to take 10 pieces each.  40 horses were offered to Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli, 20 horses each, but they refused to accept it, so they had to give up the good silk. Everyone in Wangli Village was happy, it can be said that they made money.  The first money arrived. The joy of harvest also drove away the previous fear. Everyone carefully wrapped the silk and put it on the donkey again. When they arrived at the county, they found an opportunity to entrust the silk to others.  After finishing this, the boiled water and porridge were cooked, and everyone gathered together to enjoy the porridge. Wang Zuoli had also finished writing the battle report, and he also wrote two copies for Wang Zhong.  Li Jing has read both reports. Although there are some exaggerations in them, they are basically reliable. Both reports focused on praising Li Jing's bravery and wit, saying that Li Jing has the talent of a general and can be put to great use.  After breakfast, everyone's physical fatigue and emotional gloom were gone. Li Jing helped Wang Zhong onto the horse. Wang Zhong said with a smile: "Brother, help me get on the horse now. Brother will do the same when we return to the state."  Help me a little bit, this time, no matter what, you will be able to award gifts to officials and jump into the clouds!  " Li Jing smiled slightly, looked into the distance and said: "With Wang Xiaowei's auspicious words, I hope so!  "Although he said it calmly, his heart was full of expectations. Although he knew in his heart that even if he could really award an official, it would only be a ninth-grade official who had just entered the ranks. But although it seems like a small step, in fact  But it is a big step between soldiers and officers, a step that many people cannot take in their entire lives. His father has never taken this step in his life, but he is different. Ps: He is ranked 24th in the newcomer list on the homepage, but only in the top ten.  Only two people can be on the home page, please vote for me!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 27: People gave him the nickname Xiao Li Guang

    Wangli Village is 165 miles away from Wendeng County, and Wendeng County is 325 miles away from Penglai City, the seat of Dengzhou.  Along the way, Li Jing and others traveled day and night, because they had two horses, two mules, and six donkeys, and the speed of everyone's journey was also much faster.  They did not go to Chishan Town because they did not wait for Li Jing to say something. When Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli escaped from Red Beard that night, they did not run to Chishan Town at all, but fled to the northeast.  A group of people did not dare to stay too much on the road, for fear that Red Beard and others would catch up.  Li Jing was originally worried that Wang Zhong and the others would ask him what he said to Hongbeard and the others that day and how he escaped, but the strange thing was that Wang Zhong and the others didn't ask anything.  Even when Li Jing tentatively asked if he should send someone to report to Chishan Town or nearby villages when a large group of bandits appeared, Wang Zhong sneered and immediately rejected it.  In Wang Zhong¡¯s words at the time, he wished that this group of thieves who suddenly appeared would do some big things everywhere and make everyone know about it.  Only in this way will the reports they write be believed.  As for whether there will be any casualties due to this, that is a matter of dead Taoist friends and poor Taoists, so we can¡¯t control that much.  Two days later, Li Jing and others arrived in Wendeng County.  After entering the county seat, it was considered to be Zhang Zuoli's territory, and everyone felt relieved.  We waited for another two days in Wendeng, during which Zhang Zuoli and Wang Xiaowei both handed in battle reports on encounters with bandits.  Zhang Cheng, the magistrate of Wendeng County, was a brother of Zhang Zuoli. After hearing about their battle with bandits, he was very enthusiastic towards them.  For two days in a row, they held banquets in restaurants in the county to celebrate. If it hadn't been for the late Tang Dynasty, when county magistrates were not as capable of leading troops as governors, Li Jing would have really thought that this magistrate was going to recruit them.  After staying in the county town for two days, it turned out that Li Jing and the others encountered bandits. I don¡¯t know whether it was leaked out intentionally or unintentionally.  Immediately the news spread throughout the city, especially later when rumors spread.  Originally, they encountered bandits. Li Jing and others fought hard to kill ten bandits in Xihuo Village. Later, they encountered hundreds of bandits in Zhendonghai, and Li Jing and others fought hard to break through.  But word passed around, and it turned out that Li Jing and the others encountered the giant sea thief "Zhendonghai" who came ashore to rob them. Li Jing and the others happened to meet him.  Then Wang Xiaowei, Li Jing and others launched a surprise attack on Zhendonghai, with ten people fighting against thousands of pirates.  The battle process was comparable to that of myths and legends.  Li Jing and Wang Xiaowei heard someone compiling this into a piece of music on the street.  Several pretty women accompanied them with various musical instruments, and a blind old man stood there singing.  Although Li Jing didn¡¯t really appreciate the aria of the song, the content surprised him.  What they sang was the story of their encounter with bandits, and even their names were not changed at all.  Inside, Captain Wang came to Dengzhou to join the army after he became a famous general in the imperial court.  It is said that he has the strength of a thousand pounds, wields a Qinglong Yanyue sword, and has a beautiful beard like Guan Gong. He is nicknamed Sai Guan Gong.  In Chishan, Wang Xiaowei held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in one hand, stepped off the wind-chasing horse, and beheaded eighteen bandit leaders in a row, and drove back the pirates hundreds of steps with a shout. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of mind, it is said that Li Jing was originally a monk of Ichigo Temple in Chishan Fahua Temple, and later met Wang Zhong who went to the mountain to offer incense. The two hit it off and became sworn brothers.  It was also said that Li Jing was tall and mighty, majestic and majestic, and was born with a good skin.  He is good at riding and shooting, and he is very good at shooting with a horse spear. He can shoot left and right bows and fire seven arrows in a row. He is nicknamed Xiao Li Guang.  It is said that Li Jing and Wang Zhong joined forces that day. Wang Zhong was in front and Li Jing was behind. Their arrows were all in vain and their moves were fatal.  It was said that he and Wang Zhong went in and out seven times that day, killing Zhendong's living expenses and all the thieves were wiped out.  Finally, Li Jing and others returned, and Baibeard, the master of Zhendonghai, personally led his cavalry in pursuit. Li Jing looked back at the moon with one move, fired three arrows in a row, and shot off the pirate flag with one arrow.  One arrow shot off the golden crown that bound White Beard's hair, and another arrow shot directly into the open space.  But in the end, among the thousands of pirates, no one dared to take a step beyond the arrow stuck in the ground.  In addition to Wang Zhong and Li Jing, everyone else also has a name, and they are called the Twelve Generals of Chishan.  Li Jing and others looked at each other in shock, not knowing how to react.  On the third day, all the united soldiers from the twelve townships in Wendeng County had gathered, and they began to move to Penglai, the Dengzhou government office, to gather.  The person in charge of temporarily commanding Wendeng County's united troops was a sturdy man in his forties. According to Wang Zhong, this man was good at using horse spears and was even better at seizing spears with bare hands.  He was originally an officer in the Shence Army, but for some unknown reason, he seemed to have offended his superiors and was dismissed from his post. He asked a friend to go to Dengzhou to find a junior officer as a coach of the Unity Camp, dedicated to training new recruits in the camp.  The coach¡¯s surname was Lin Wei. Although he stayed in Wendeng County for a short time, he also heard about Wang Zhong and others¡¯ killing of the bandits in Xihuo Village.  This incident caused quite a stir in Wendeng County, and even Penglai had heard about it.  The superiors also sent him a special letter asking him to investigate whether Wang Zhong and others killed the bandits whether they were genuine or not, and whether there were any false reports.  Lin Wei carefully inquired and examined the matter, and it was basically concluded that Wang Zhong and others encountered the bandits of Xihuo Village that day. The two sides fought, and at the cost of one death and seven injuries,?Annihilated ten bandits in Xihuo Village, including the two leaders of Xihuo Village.  Moreover, it can basically be verified that they later encountered Zhendonghai and lost a piece of silk, and therefore failed to capture the head of the bandit in Xihuo Village.  Because just one day ago, more than a hundred thieves in Zhendonghai, just dozens of miles away from the official road in Chishan Town, robbed several prisoners who were secretly escorted to Beijing.  And he has verified that the prisoners who were kidnapped were the second in charge of Zhendonghai and his men.  Everything was very clear. The story was almost as reported by Wang Zhong and Zhang Zuoli. They first encountered the bandits of Xihuo Village and wiped out all the bandits after a fierce battle. Then they encountered a large group of bandits from Zhendonghai. They broke through.  Ran away.  Lin Wei has already reported all these verification results in writing in detail.  He also admired Wang Zhong, Li Jing and others very much.  While marching to Penglai, Lin Wei temporarily appointed Wang Zhong as general and commanded one hundred new soldiers.  Li Jing was temporarily appointed as the leader of the team to manage a team of fifty recruits.  Eight people from Li Jing's village were also appointed as the temporary chief and deputy leaders of Li Jing's team, helping him manage the new recruits.  Although this is only a temporary appointment and not a real appointment or removal of an official position, it still makes Li Jing's heart surge.  Especially Wang Xiaoshitou and the others were so happy that although the group leader only managed ten people, he was still an officer.  Looking at the other recruits who were just like them who had just been recruited from various villages and towns, they were so excited that they almost didn't know their last names.  There are a thousand new united soldiers gathered in Wendeng County this time.  According to the military system of various vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty, these thousand people were temporarily organized into a battalion, with ten capitals, each with a hundred people.  Lin Wei temporarily served as the tenth general of the battalion, and Wang Zhong served as the general of Zuoyidu, commanding hundreds of people.  Li Jing was the leader of the first team in Zuoyidu, commanding fifty people.  These formations and appointments are temporary. After the united soldiers arrive in Penglai, they will have to be re-selected into divisions, and officers will definitely be appointed and dismissed.  But Li Jing was very serious. It was 325 miles from Wendeng to Penglai, and the united soldiers could only march 60 miles a day because they were new soldiers.  The speed is not fast, and the recruits are very leisurely.  But Li Jing doesn't intend to hold the title of team leader in vain.  From the first day of departure from Wendeng, Li Jing implemented a complete set of plans he had formulated.  The first is the marching team. Other teams are noisy and noisy like a spring outing, but Li Jing strictly requires the troops of the team to unite and march forward in an orderly manner.  And every day when camping, soldiers must take turns to boil water to drink and scald their feet with boiling water.  Moreover, soldiers must be arranged to take turns on guard duty at night, and they must be divided into light and dark sentries, with strict daily passwords.  Most of these were compiled by Li Jing based on his own previous memories and some experiences from Wang Zhong.  Although there are still many imperfections in this plan, Li Jing made full use of the current marching time and experimented with the dozens of soldiers under his command.  In this way, Li Jing really gains a lot every day.  Military training is a very complicated matter. On the surface, the plan on paper seems simple, but in actual implementation, it always encounters countless troubles.  However, Li Jing did not really want to train his temporary subordinates into elite soldiers, but just used them to test his plan.  For every problem he encountered, he carefully recorded it and then thought carefully about the solution.  On the other hand, he spends time with these young people every day to strengthen his communication skills.  He knew that because of his previous status as a scholar and the fact that he was also a 'literary' in his previous life, he would always have a different temperament from these united soldiers.  This temperament has become an obstacle between him and other people. He is now learning to adapt to become an ordinary united soldier, a united soldier who can get along with everyone and blend in.  Every day, Li Jing marched during the day and mingled with his subordinates during rest, chatting and joking. At night, Li Jing began to summarize and record everything.  Every day is fully arranged, and the whole person is extremely busy and fulfilling, but Li Jing is very satisfied with this kind of life in her heart.  It took six days to travel 325 miles from Wendeng to Penglai. After five and a half days, we finally arrived outside Penglai City.  Being here means that Li Jing's temporary team leader's position has come to an end.  What he was looking forward to now was whether he could really be promoted from a soldier to a full officer as Wang Zhong said after entering Penglai.  "Dengzhou, I'm here!" Li Jing looked at Penglai City in front of her and shouted with excitement in her heart.  Ps: Ten generals, the name of military positions in the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties, ten generals, commanding thousands of people.  There are deputy generals and generals below, and the generals control hundreds of people.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 28 Sensation in Penglai

    (Thanks to lxh8588 Children's Shoes for the tip!) When Wendeng County united its troops to enter Penglai City, the entire Penglai City was in a sensation.  Li Jing and others marched slowly all the way from Wendeng, only marching sixty miles a day, and it took six days to walk from Wendeng to Penglai.  But the legends of Li Jing and others seemed to have wings and had been spread from Wendeng to Penglai a few days ago.  Since the death of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, who was called the Little Taizong by the people, the Little Zhenguan during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty has completely gone away.  During Xuanzong's reign, he burned three fires. The first fire made "powerful men and women lose their traces", the second fire made "treacherous ministers fear the law", and the third fire made "the evil spirits in temples", and praised him as "a wise king",  "The British Master".  Xuanzong's character was clear-minded and decisive, he was selfless in his methods, he followed his advice fluently, he valued official rewards, he was respectful and frugal, and he loved the people and things. Therefore, his great government ended with the fall of the Tang Dynasty. People think of him and call him Xiao Taizong.  The younger brother of Tang Muzong, the uncle of Tang Jingzong, Wenzong, and Wu Zong, who ascended the throne as the emperor's uncle, was the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty who made a difference.  Since Xuanzong died, Yizong came to power, and then Huang Xi died in his lifetime, and then Li Yan, who was only twelve years old, came to the throne, the days of the Tang Dynasty were getting worse day by day.  Qiu Fu made trouble, Pang Xun made trouble, natural disasters continued, and bandits sprang up.  Pinglu Jiedu, Ziqing, has always been known as a wealthy place. It is prosperous and prosperous, and prices have always been stable and low.  But even in places like this, life has become increasingly difficult in recent years.  Mountain bandits, horse thieves, and pirates swarmed up and plundered everywhere, but the court could not destroy these thieves.  Qingzhou's Jiedu Envoy Commander once issued a letter to various states and counties to strictly enforce the suppression of bandits. However, the number of bandits kept increasing, but they never saw any good news from the government.  At this time, news came from Wendeng County that Wang Zhong, Li Jing and other twelve united officers and soldiers actually defeated the bandits in Xihuo Village first, and then fought against the famous "Zhendonghai" in the coastal areas. In the end, they were able to win.  Return.  It is said that this news has been verified by the state Shangguan government. The story of the twelve generals of Chishan has already spread throughout Wendeng County.  For ordinary traders in Penglai, the state capital, this news is very exciting.  This is the first time in decades that they have heard such exciting news.  At this time, in front of the south gate of Penglai City, countless people rushed out of the city to watch the Chishan Twelve Generals who won the victory, and wanted to be the first to see the twelve generals.  Of course, such a lively scene is not just the spontaneous action of the people, but also the people in the state who are behind the scenes.  This time, the unity soldiers were called out. There were nearly 50,000 households in the three counties of Dengzhou. According to the law, more than 3,000 people were drafted into the unity soldiers.  Pinglu Jiedushi of Ziqing ruled five states and recruited nearly 20,000 troops.  It turns out that when the entire Ziqing Pinglu Empire was at its most powerful, it once separated fifteen states and had an army of 100,000.  However, since it was defeated by the imperial court and divided into three, the strength of the Ziqing Pinglu Army has remained at around 35,000 to 6,000.  Jiedushi also wanted to expand his army, but no one dared to cross the red line first.  This time, the imperial court was aware of the increasing number of bandits after the natural disaster, and ordered the recruitment of unified troops from various places, firstly to train reserve troops, and secondly, to remove the young and strong people from the villages to prevent corruption in the villages.  But when the order arrived at Jiedu Mansion, there were other ideas.  Pinglu Jiedu of Ziqing wanted to take this opportunity to expand his military strength and train his troops.  That's why when counties and townships were ordered to recruit township regiments, they were also required to be responsible for the supply of donkeys, horses, and weapons and equipment.  These were originally parts that were not included in the official documents of the imperial court, but now they are explicitly issued to all counties and townships.  Many towns and counties reacted very violently to this article, because in many places people did not have the money or food to be responsible for this after the disaster.  Although relying on the power of the government, Dengzhou forcibly recruited more than 3,000 united troops, there was an undercurrent lurking in the place.  At this time, the government desperately needed to divert the attention of the local people. It happened that at this time, the subordinates reported that Li Jing, Wang Zhong and others encountered bandits in Chishan.  It was not a big deal at first, but it was secretly promoted by thoughtful people in the state.  Gradually, things began to change.  Li Jing and others had just arrived at Penglai. Before they entered the city, an official from the state had already arrived first.  He came on behalf of the state capital at this time and conveyed several instructions.  The key point is that the state capital will hold a grand entry ceremony for Wang Zhong, Li Jing and other meritorious soldiers.  At the south gate of Penglai, the people and merchants in the city were rushing out of the city. The first thing they saw was the thousand new united soldiers of Wendeng County.  Dengzhou has jurisdiction over four counties, namely Penglai, Huangxian, Mouping and Wendeng.  There are more than 46,000 households and more than 238,000 people.  At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, when the population and economy of the entire Tang Dynasty were in decline, the population of the Tang Dynasty, which was an important intersection between Hebei to the north, Jidu to the west, and Huaiyang to the south, was guarded by the Maritime Trade Channel of the Tang Dynasty.  It rose instead and reached the peak of Dengzhou's population in the Tang Dynasty.  Especially during the three generations and four generations of the Tang Dynasty Goguryeo general Li Zhengji who ruled the Ziqing Prefectures for more than 60 years, the Ziqing Prefectures became increasingly prosperous and stable.  Although the Li family has been conquered by the imperial court for more than fifty years now, the Ziqing states are still smaller than other states in the Central Plains.??for prosperity.  Among the four counties, Wendeng County is the farthest from Penglai. Penglai is the seat of Dengzhou Prefecture. Penglai is in the north and Wendeng is in the south. From the seaside in the north of Penglai to the seaside in the south of Wendeng, the distance is nearly 500 miles.  The united troops from Wendeng County were the last to arrive at Penglai, and the united troops from the other three counties, the latest from Muping, also arrived a day and a half ago.  The people of Penglai have seen united soldiers enter the city three times, but this is the first time they have seen such a powerful and orderly united army as in Wendeng County.  The Tuanjie soldiers were originally just a bunch of poor farmers and small craftsmen.  This was the case with the other three county united soldiers they saw earlier. They were all new recruits, mostly young men in their late teens.  The team was in a mess, not even in proper shape, especially the uniformed soldiers who were dressed in a mess, with all sorts of things.  Some were wearing futou and crew-neck shirts, while others were wearing plain turbans and short brown shirts. Many people were wearing straw sandals, and some even went barefoot without wearing straw sandals.  But the united soldiers who entered the city at this time were different. A thousand Wendeng united soldiers were actually wearing uniforms of black military uniforms. Everyone carried a bow on their back, a three-foot horizontal sword on their waist, and eight-foot-long swords in their hands.  Spear, wearing a bronze helmet, leather armor, and black leather boots.  Although the formation of a thousand people was a little uneven, the neat colors, fluttering flags, and dazzling spear points made the hearts of the people of Penglai beat violently.  That momentum makes people want to shout loudly.  Amid the sound of neat steps, a horse team suddenly came galloping forward.  In the thin smoke, a cavalry team of 100 people walked around from both sides of the infantry to the front of the team.  The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, and the first thing that fell in front of everyone was a large row of neat tall horses, gorgeous saddles and bridles, and a string of copper bells hanging from the necks of the war horses. When the war horses moved, there was a tinkling sound of copper bells.  ring.  On top of the first row of horses are eleven people, Wang Zhong and Li Jing.  Behind each of them, there is a special knight holding a flag and writing each person's name.  Li Jing was currently riding on the bay-red horse given by village chief Wang. Originally, the state government had arranged a tall war horse for him, but Li Jing was only familiar with the bay-red horse at this time, and was afraid of an unexpected accident.  I still rode this tall bay horse.  The bay horse seemed to be a little shocked by the lively scene in front of him, and scratched the ground with its front hooves uneasily.  Li Jing gently stroked the bay red horse's neck to soothe his emotions.  Behind Li Jing, two knights sat astride horses, holding a flag in their hands. One side read Li Jing, the warrior of the Dengzhou Unity Camp, and the other side read "Hundred Steps and Unparalleled Wisdom".  Next to them, there was a row of knights with various banners, and the official names and titles of Li Jing and his group were written on them.  For example, Wang Zhong's two flags read respectively, "Wang Zhong, the fierce general of the Dengzhou Unite Camp, has unparalleled martial arts and is invincible to those who stand in his way."  In addition, Li Jing and others also wore a big red silk flower on their bodies, as if they were the bridegroom, the number one scholar in the imperial examination high school.  Amid the commotion, a gong suddenly sounded. This was to clear the way for officials to arrive. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????There are a series of avoidance signs, and behind them, a guarding team wearing fine armor came over.  That team was also on horseback. From a distance, Li Jing saw a person in front of him, wearing purple clothes and gold waist, wearing a purple robe and a goldfish bag on his waist, riding a horse.  I couldn't help but be stunned. The clothes are purple and the waist is gold. This is wearing a purple official robe and a goldfish bag on the waist.  The imperial court of the Tang Dynasty stipulated that only people of third rank and above should wear purple!  This man was actually a third-rank official. Among the prefectures and counties in the Tang Dynasty, only the governor of Shangzhou was a third-rank official.  There is only one person in the entire Dengzhou Prefecture who can wear a purple robe, so let¡¯s start with the third-rank Dengzhou Governor!  Unexpectedly, they even alerted the governor.  ps: The overall ranking is 24. I need to try again. Please give Muzi a few times!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 29: Favor

    According to the Tang system, if the number of households in Dengzhou exceeds 40,000, it is called Shangzhou.  The governor of Dengzhou is the governor of Shangzhou, and his official position is from the third rank.  This rank is much higher than that of the fourth rank of the governor of Zhongzhou and the fourth rank of the minister of the six departments in the capital.  From the third rank to the lower rank, which is the rank of Shangguan, you can wear purple clothes and gold fish bags.  Cui Yunqing, the current governor of Dengzhou, was born in the Cui family of Qinghe.  Chaosan Dafu and Zhu Guo had served as governors of Huang, Yue, Cao and Pei Prefectures. In the 14th year of Xiantong, they were transferred to Dengzhou Prefecture just this year.  He is a descendant of the Cui family of Qinghe, a powerful family in Shandong's Gaomen family, and was born as a Jinshi.  His career has been ups and downs, and he can be said to be a veteran of the officialdom.  He had just been in Dengzhou for only half a year, and he had not sorted out everything from top to bottom, and felt restricted everywhere.  When the report from Wang Zhong and others was delivered, his eyes lit up and he thought of a good plan.  Cui Yunqing saw Li Jing and others at the front from a distance and looked at them carefully.  With his discerning eye, he discovered that he was originally worried that Li Jing and others were just a bunch of mud-legged people who had just washed their feet and landed on the beach, and he was afraid of scaring them in such a big scene.  But now it seems that these guys not only don't look nervous and restrained, but they seem to be enjoying the scene in front of them. They can't help but nod slightly in their hearts. Children can be taught, and the most fearful ones are the kind of guys who don't get a seat at the table.  .  Cui Yunqing raised her hands to Wang Zhong, Li Jing and others on the horse: "We, the warriors of the Dengzhou Unity Camp, have returned victoriously. I am too late to welcome you!" Seeing that the governor was so polite, how could Li Jing and others dare to sit on the horse and receive the ceremony safely?  , quickly rolled his saddle and fell off his horse.  Although Li Jing and others didn't know much about gifts, they didn't panic at this time. Anyway, Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong could learn from each other.  After Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong dismounted from their horses, they immediately knelt on one knee and saluted. This is the highest etiquette in the military.  Li Jing immediately winked at Xiao Shitou and the others, and they all started to imitate them.  Wang Zhong and Li Jing were all united soldiers, and Cui Yunqing, as the governor, also served as the training envoy of the Dengzhou regiment.  It can be said that Cui Yunqing is the highest direct superior of Li Jing and others. They will hang out with Cui Yunqing from now on. If they don't bow to the boss immediately, how long will it take?  "We all serve under Ambassador Cui, and it is our duty to fight the enemy bravely. We encountered pirates on the road, but fortunately we did not disgrace our lives and returned victorious. In the battle of Chishan, we completely wiped out the bandits of Xihuo Village and the bandit leader monkey.  Ji Lian and Dao Scar Lian were also killed by the knives of the humble officers. However, after the victory, we suddenly encountered more than a hundred pirates from the "Zhendonghai" tribe. We were outnumbered and finally had to fight our way out of the siege.  One person died in the battle and seven were wounded. I am extremely ashamed of my humble rank for not being able to bring back the heads of the bandits from Xihuo Village. I still ask Cui Shijun to punish me!" It was Li Jing who replied. Originally, it was not Li Jing's turn to reply like this.  Wang Zhong or Zhang Hong should answer.  However, the two of them got a huge advantage from Li Jing, so they also thought about Li Jing wholeheartedly. Like this expected reply, the two of them gave Li Jing the opportunity to deepen his impression in Shangguan's heart.  Sure enough, Li Jing¡¯s reply was impeccable and polite.  It not only told the truth of the matter, but also highlighted their bravery in fighting, and also shied away from the irresistibility of responsibility.  Moreover, he showed respect and compliment to Cui Yunqing everywhere.  These words really had an effect. Cui Yunqing raised her eyelids in surprise and looked at Li Jing carefully.  He saw the two flags behind Li Jing and said with a smile: "This warrior must be the sharp archer Xiao Li Guangyong Sanlang Li Jiyu. I know you. You turned the tide in the battle of Chishan. You shot four bandits with one person.  It is said that in the final encounter with Zhendonghai, it was all thanks to your sharp shooting that we were able to successfully break out of the encirclement, right?" Li Jing cautiously replied: "My lord, I'm very grateful. In fact, even though I know how to ride and shoot, I dare not say anything.  A great shot. This time I was able to return victorious because of Wang Xiaowei's bravery and good command. He also entrusted Zhang Zuoli and Guan Jian to make suggestions and stabilize the morale of the army, as well as the other united soldiers and brothers who fought hard.  What he did was actually just ordinary. Although he killed several thieves, it was actually from the assistance of his brothers. " Li Jing looked calm and explained with a smile: "Those thieves died in humble circumstances.  His hand was actually due to the restraint and assistance of other brothers. So, to be honest, I dare not take all the credit!" Cui Yunqing nodded, and her impression of Li Jing rose to another level.  He also saw that Li Jing was young, but her appearance was extraordinary. What was even more rare was that not only was she a good arrow, but she also spoke so well.  In front of a third-grade official like him, Li Jing, a countryman from a local group, did not feel timid at all.  It is even rarer to speak clearly and clearly without any intention of being greedy for merit.  "I see that your conversation is not like ordinary people in the countryside. Have you read a book? Are you a child of an official family?" Li Jing was also a little surprised when he heard Cui Yunqing ask this.  Cui Yunqing came to greet them personally, which was obviously a show off.  It's just a show, just say a few nice words and the scene should be over.  But why does Cui Yunqing keep asking questions?Has it increased? Could it be that he valued him and developed a love for talent just by saying a few words?  "Returning to Cui Shijun, I have indeed been reading since I was a child. The Book of Songs, Book of Poetry, Mao's Poems, Zhengyi, Shangshu, Book of Rites, Book of Changes, Spring and Autumn Annals, Music Book, and Historical Records  I have read books such as "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius", "Sun Tzu's Art of War", "Warring States Policy", "Wu Zi", "Sima Fa", "Wei Liaozi", "Six Tao", "Three Strategies", "Li Weigong's Questions" and "Tao Te Ching".  "I have read a lot of classics, histories, and collections, but I am just humble and stupid. I know it in many places but don't know why. It makes you laugh when you say it." "Oh, since you have been studying since you were a child, why did you learn it again?  How about such good martial arts skills?" Cui Yunqing was also a little surprised to hear that Li Jing not only read books, but also could name so many books.  "I am humble and blessed. When I was seven years old, my father was killed in Qiu Fu's rebellion when he was doing county records in Tancheng. He was raised by his widowed mother from then on. When I was sixteen, my eldest brother, who was only twenty-one, died four years ago.  , was killed by Pang Xun's rebels while transporting grain and grass to Xuzhou. A few months ago, the youngest brother and his subordinate were helping their neighbors in the same village to collect seaweed at the beach. They were mistaken for salt dealers.  That year, my eldest brother passed away. I had just obtained the title of rural tribute and was preparing to take the imperial examination. I stayed at home to support the family business with my second brother. In my spare time, I practiced martial arts and archery with my brother and went hunting in the mountains. I was originally a country person.  He is very strong, and his ancestors have been in the Pinglu Military Academy for generations, so they have learned martial arts." Li Jing thought about these words for a long time before deciding what to say.  This opportunity is rare. Cui Yunqing is not only the governor of a state, but also the training envoy of the regiment.  If he could really gain his favor, just a word from Cui Yunqing would save Li Jing ten or twenty years of hard work.  Opportunities are rare. Although this is somewhat speculative, Li Jing comes from later generations and knows that opportunities are taken by oneself. Letting the opportunity pass by like that is what makes him regret the most.  However, how to recommend yourself in front of Cui Yunqing, you must not only show your abilities and advantages, but also speak appropriately and not leave the impression that you are impatient.  Li Jing knew that Cui Yunqing was a Jinshi, so he deliberately told him that he had studied and obtained the qualifications for the imperial examination and his status as a rural tribute, in order to impress him as a scholar.  Speaking of his tragic family background is a bit sympathetic.  At the end, he mentioned lightly that the ancestor of the Li family was from the Pinglu Military Academy. This was because he knew that the children of high-ranking families like Cui Yunqing looked down on ordinary people, so he mentioned the official status of the ancestor of the Li family a little bit.  Sure enough, Cui Yunqing originally only knew Li Jing as a rural peasant from Yingding. Now she met Li Jing in person and thought he was a good person.  Hearing him talk about his identity again, Dang Zheng couldn't help but be very fond of Li Jing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? and has also obtained the status of rural tribute, that is, the book is good.  My father used to be a county recorder, and my ancestors attended the Pinglu Military Academy for several generations, so my ancestors could be considered a family of officials.  Li Jing is well-educated, talented, and has extraordinary martial arts skills. He is capable of both literary and martial arts. He is really a good young man.  "Well, you have made a great contribution this time. I wonder what your thoughts or expectations are? Is it fame, money, silk, or land?" "Back to Cui Shijun, the Li family has served the court for generations, and they are humble and do not ask for anything.  Fame, wealth, or land, but I beg Liu Shijun to give me a chance to serve your majesty, the court, and Liu Shijun!" When Cui Yunqing asked Li Jing what he wanted, he kept paying attention.  Him, observe the expression on his face, observe his eyes.  He clearly saw Li Jing¡¯s clear and firm eyes when answering, and her tone was calm and decisive.  This is not a lie, he really thinks so.  Cui Yunqing felt that she had spotted Li Jing clearly, and a smile finally appeared at the corner of her mouth!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 30: Disciple of the Governor

    (Thanks to Xue Piaopiao 588 for the reward, thank you for your support!) Cui Yunqing was very satisfied with Li Jing¡¯s words. Even the officials behind him in crimson robes were also surprised, showing expressions of surprise and admiration.  Cui Yunqing stroked her three long beards and smiled and said: "He is from a good family, and he is also good at literature and martial arts. He has already made great achievements at a young age. He is truly a hero born from his youth. Ji Yu, I love talents and want to  "I wonder if I have the qualifications to accept you as my disciple?" Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong listened with bright eyes, especially Zhang Hong, who was also a scholar.  After studying for most of his life, he failed repeatedly to take the exam in Beijing. If it weren't for a cousin who became the magistrate of Wendeng County, he still wouldn't be able to become a low-ranking official.  This is not because he has no ability or talent, but because there is no one above him.  Now I saw that Cui Yunqing, a dignified second-rank Zhuguo and third-rank governor of Shangzhou, actually offered to be Li Jing's division commander in front of so many people. Don't even mention the shock.  Not to mention Cui Yunqing's official position, even his status as a member of a high-ranking family such as the Cui family in Qinghe, Hebei Province, can also be of great help to Li Jing.  It can be said that once Li Jing became Cui Yunqing's prot¨¦g¨¦, it would be like a carp leaping over the dragon's gate and soaring into the sky, with no bright future.  There are people who are envious, and there are also people who are jealous.  Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong and others were extremely envious, but among the officials behind Cui Yunqing, several of them looked gloomy.  One of them is Governor Shi Feng Yanqing, who is wearing a crimson official robe. Feng Yanqing is a fifth-rank governor and one of the three superior officials in the state.  Moreover, Feng Yanqing and Cui Yunqing had similar backgrounds. Cui Yunqing was born in the Qingzhou Fang of the Cui family in Qinghe, and was one of the five surnames and seven looks of the Tang Dynasty.  Feng Yanqing was born in the Feng family of Bohai, one of the three major surnames of Cui, Feng and Han in Ziqing.  Although the reputation is not as good as the Cui family in Qinghe, it is still slightly lower.  The Qingzhou Feng family and the Han family were both wealthy families who moved south after Yan Murongde during the Northern and Southern Dynasties. The Cui family Qingzhou Fang was one of the wealthy families who moved southward at that time.  At that time, the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked Houyan, and a large number of powerful families followed Murong and moved south, including the Cui family, Zhang family, Fang family in Qinghe, Feng family, Gao family in Bohai, Liu family and Han family in Pingyuan.  Hundreds of years after moving south, these originally wealthy families in Hebei gradually became the wealthy families in Qingqi through recruiting a large number of followers and disciples.  Among them, the Cui, Feng and Han clans are the strongest.  Cui Yunqing, the governor of Dengzhou, was transferred to the governorship of Dengzhou only half a year ago. Before him, Feng Yanqing had been the governor of Dengzhou for five years.  The previous governor was seriously ill, and he had been in charge of state affairs for nearly a year.  I originally thought that, as usual, he would take over the position of governor, but unexpectedly, in the end, a new governor was directly transferred from above.  Cui Yunqing came from a famous family and was a Jinshi scholar, so she had a good background.  Feng Yanqing wanted to live in harmony with him.  For this reason, he specifically proposed to let his nephew Feng Liang become Cui Yunqing's disciple.  But in the end, after the matter was brought up several times, Cui Yunqing finally rejected it.  Originally, Feng Yanqing thought that this was because Cui Yunqing was a bit noble as a scholar, and he also felt that his nephew was indeed a bit out of place, so the matter was dropped.  But now, Cui Yunqing actually wants to take a native Tutuan countryman whom he met less than half an hour ago as his disciple, although he did think Li Jing was very good just now. He is young, talented, and capable of both literary and military skills.  However, Cui Yunqing's move was still regarded by Feng Yanqing as a great insult to him.  Insult, this is not only an insult to him, but also a great insult from Cui to Feng.  At this moment, Feng Yanqing not only hated Cui Yunqing, but also Li Jing.  Li Jing still didn¡¯t know anything about all this, and he was still in a state of disbelief.  Cui Yunqing actually wants to accept him as his disciple?  This is unbelievable. He is just a local soldier, but a big shot like Cui Yunqing actually takes him as his disciple.  This is a great thing. If he enters Cui Yunqing's door, he will really reach the sky in one step.  Even if Cui Yunqing is no longer the governor of Dengzhou, he can still prosper just by virtue of the title of disciple of the Cui family.  Cui Yunqing saw that Li Jing seemed to be shocked and didn't know how to answer. She chuckled on the horse and said, "Why, don't you want to?" Li Jing was awakened by these words and couldn't think about why at this time.  He hurriedly took a few steps forward, knelt down respectfully in front of Cui Yunqing's horse and performed the apprenticeship ceremony.  "Student Li Jing pays homage to his mentor!" "Hahaha, good, good, good!" Cui Yunqing shouted three good words in a row, jumped off the horse, bent down to help Li Jing up, and patted Li Jing's robe affectionately, smiling.  He said: "I never thought that in my old age, I would still encounter such a piece of rough jade. This really makes me happier than hearing your good news about Chishan." "Well, since you worship me as your teacher, then I will give it to you.  As a greeting, Cui Yunqing took off the sword hanging from her waist and gave it to Li Jing.  Li Jing reached out to take the sword, but a look of love flashed in his eyes.  This is not an ordinary sword, this is actually a very precious one.Head sword.  Jade head sword, also known as jade sword.  The entire sword is decorated with four complete jade ornaments.  The sword, whose head and hilt are made of jade material, has four parts: jade head, jade grid, jade bracelet and jade pole. It is the most luxurious and noble decorative sword among ancient swords. It was used by emperors and officials during daily life or in court.  Wear it to show dignity.  This kind of jade sword originated in the Spring and Autumn Period, flourished in the Western Han Dynasty, and died in the Wei Dynasty.  "Book of Rites¡¤Yamazao": "A gentleman has no reason, and jade will not leave his body. A gentleman is more virtuous than jade." Jade is a symbol of a gentleman, and jade swords are also a symbol of status.  "This sword given to me by my teacher is too valuable, and I dare not accept it." Although the jade sword had already died in the Wei Dynasty, this kind of sword is even more precious now. How could he, a small united soldier, dare to wear such a symbol?  The sword that carries the gentleman and wealth.  Seeing that Li Jing was not shocked by the sword, Cui Yunqing smiled and said: "Guangwu of the Han Dynasty gave Feng Yi a jade sword named Qi Chi. The sword in your hand was imitated by a famous craftsman in ancient times. Although  It is not a real seven-foot sword, but it is worth a thousand gold. But today I have gained a good disciple, so I will give you this sword that has been with me for more than thirty years. " Li Jing heard that this sword is worth a thousand gold.  I didn't dare to accept it anymore and refused again and again.  "It's a gift from the elders, and you can't refuse it!" Cui Yunqing smiled, "Okay, just accept the sword. You see, the people are still waiting here today, hoping to be the first to kill Xihuo Village.  The warriors of the bandits. The state has prepared a grand entrance ceremony for you. It is not only to praise you for your military achievements, but also to let us, the people of Dengzhou, enjoy this bandit suppression together.  The joy of victory!" Li Jing also knew that the scene in front of the city gate would definitely start to spread tomorrow.  He also knows that he should give up when he feels good. If he continues, he may easily arouse the envy, jealousy and hatred of others.  He immediately put away the seven-foot long sword inlaid with beautiful jade, saluted Cui Yunqing, then got back on his horse and prepared to enter the city.  PS: Seven feet. The seven feet here are Han seven feet. One Han foot is about 23 centimeters. Seven feet is one meter six. This is a long sword.  Ps2: The new book list is ranked third in the category and seventeenth in the overall list.  Come and count the votes, brothers. If you move up to five more, you will be on the homepage list. Please vote for Muzi, thank you.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 31: The familiar man in green shirt

    Penglai City is not only the seat of Penglai County Government, but also the seat of the state capital.  The city is adjacent to the coast of the peninsula to the north of the Bohai Sea. The entire Penglai city is roughly square, with about a thousand steps on each side.  In order to adapt to the topography of the hilly coast, the outline is irregular.  The entire Penglai city wall is built of bricks, with four gates, one on each side and a urn, a total of 7 gate towers and turrets, and a water gate at the entrance and exit of the river.  The main street between the east and west gates in the city is a main road, and the Drum Tower is built across the street to the west.  The streets inside the south and north gates are also arterial roads, but they are not aligned.  The secondary streets are basically parallel to the main roads.  A thousand united troops from Wendeng County formed a neat square formation and slowly entered the south gate of Penglai with the formation they had temporarily trained in the past few days.  Li Jing, Wang Zhong and other eleven people each rode a tall horse in front, with high momentum.  It is a pity that although most of Xiao Shitou and others have ridden mules and donkeys, and a few have ridden the village horses, they are now riding on real war horses, especially when the streets are full of people watching.  , but a group of country boys showed their timidity.  Li Jing secretly took a look at Xiao Shitou and the others, and found that several of them had tight faces and stiff bodies. Their legs were tightly holding the horse's belly, for fear that they would be pulled off the horse accidentally by the people on the side.  The layout of the entire Penglai City is actually not unfamiliar to Li Jing and others, because Penglai City is basically a large Chishan Town.  There are also four gates, each with its own urn, and even the number of gate towers and turrets is the same.  Even within the city, there is also a main road between the east and west gates and the north and south gates.  Although they are generally similar, there are still many differences.  First of all, Penglai City is three times larger than Chishan Military Town. In addition, compared with Chishan Town, Penglai City is both the county seat and the state seat. It is quite prosperous.  There is Chishanpu Port in Chishan Town, but Dengzhou Port in Penglai is known as the four major ports together with Yangzhou Port, Mingzhou Port and Guangzhou Port.  At this time, Datang had two famous international routes.  One is the Guangzhou-Tongyi Sea Road, and the other is the "Dengzhou Sea and Goryeo-Bohai Road".  These are the two major routes, north and south.  The Guangzhou Tonghai Yi Road runs from Guangzhou through Nanyang to the Middle East, Asia and North Africa.  "The Dengzhou Sea leads to the Goryeo-Bohai Road", which was the northern route in the Tang Dynasty.  The ship departs from Dengzhou Port and heads northeast, along the Miaodao Islands via Mashishan to Duli Town, passing Qingnipu, along the Liaodong Peninsula through Taohuapu, Xinghuapu, and Shirenwang to the Wugu River, and then south to Xin  Luo, then proceed from Silla to Japan via the Tsushima Strait.  You can also go directly to the Korean Peninsula from Wendengchengshanjiao.  Especially since the Anshi Rebellion, the three towns in Hebei have been in a state of separatism for a long time. Western Liaoning and Eastern Liaoning have become enclaves of the imperial court, and they are also isolated from Khitan, Bohai, Silla, Heishui Mohe and other countries.  There is no land route, and the communication between the Central Plains and the various ethnic groups in the Northeast depends entirely on the sea route of "Dengzhou Sea to Goryeo Bohai Road".  Because of this, after the land route was cut off, Dengzhou Port became increasingly prosperous.  By the time of the late Tang Dynasty, Ziqing Pinglu Jiedu was a relatively wealthy place in the Tang Dynasty, and Dengzhou was a relatively prosperous place in Ziqing Pinglu.  Penglai is like a pearl on the coast of Bohai Sea.  There are one thousand county soldiers in the entire Penglai city. In addition, there is a Dongmou Shouchuu station in the west of Penglai with one thousand soldiers.  There is also a Longshan Camp on Longshan Mountain in the southeast, with a thousand troops stationed.  There is also a navy water village in the north of Penglai City, which also has a thousand navy troops stationed.  In addition, on Daxie Island in the north, there is also the Bianzhen Bing Daxie Village belonging to Jiedu Prefecture, which also has a thousand troops stationed.  If you add in some other forts and garrisons, Penglai City and its surroundings will have more than 6,000 soldiers and horses.  The large garrison also brought a large number of military family members. In addition to some family members who accompanied the army to various camps, there were also a large number of family members living in Penglai City.  This time the imperial court ordered all states and counties to unite their troops. The entire Dengzhou united more than 3,000 troops.  It is naturally impossible for so many people to be stationed in the state city.  According to the above regulations, the united troops from the four counties of Dengzhou first gathered in Penglai, and then conducted reorganization training for a month, and then returned to the counties for garrison training.  The united army camp of Li Jing and others is twenty miles outside the south city. Today's entry into the city is just a ceremony. After walking around the city, they have to return to the camp.  When Li Jing and others took the lead, leading a thousand Wendeng troops through the Nanweng City and into the South Gate as the vanguard.  There were already more people waiting for them here than outside the city, and there were even many people standing on the roof.  Cheers came one after another, and many shops even started to light up stoves in front of their doors, throwing the firecracker poles prepared for the New Year into the fire one by one. The banging sound of the bamboo poles bursting attracted more people to cheer.  .  Li Jing even saw that a large number of jugglers appeared in front of their team, breathing fire, doing high-flying and other performances in front of them to clear the way.  The performances of those acrobats attracted people on the street to cheer and applaud, and even Li Jing and other street parade soldiers kept turning their heads to watch.  After all, Li Jing is called Duo Shiguang. Although she appreciates these performances of Tang Dynasty, it is not considered a gaffe.  And XiaoshiThe situation is different for their united soldiers. Most of these united soldiers are rural people. They have never seen a prosperous city like Penglai City, let alone the various performances of these highly skilled artists.  Everyone looked at them intently, even the initial nervousness was gone, and all that was left was the expression as if they had strayed into a fairy palace.  At this time, a man in a green shirt rode up to Li Jing's side. He smiled at Li Jing very familiarly and said, "Brother Ji Yu, I'm afraid you don't know yet. There were rumors everywhere in the past few days that Pang Xun's remnants are now here again."  They were causing chaos and looting prefectures and counties. There were bandits in Qingyan, Xuhai and other prefectures. The news spread to Penglai, which made people panic, especially the Xihuo Village, which had been established on the ground of Dengzhou for more than ten years.  An old thief with a big name, he has done a lot of big things recently, committing murders and kidnappings. Half a month ago, the son of Zhang Shilang, who became an official in Magou Township, got married. On the way that day, he ran into a thief from Xihuo Village, Zhang.  The son of the minister was killed, the bride was raped and killed on the spot, and no one in the wedding party survived. " Li Jing couldn't help but be filled with indignation. No wonder she saw that monkey-cheeked face wearing a woman's wedding dress. It turned out that she was wearing a woman's wedding dress.  This is how it came about.  The man in green shirt continued: "To tell you the truth, brother Ji Yu, I was originally studying poetry and writing at home, and was preparing to concentrate on taking the imperial examination. When I heard about this, I was extremely angry, and I took the initiative to sign up to join the United Army for this reason.  Kill the thief. My brother had already made an appointment with a group of brothers to go find the thief in the next few days, but unexpectedly, I have already killed the thief, which is really satisfying. " Li Jing saw that the man in the green shirt looked really good.  He was very handsome, and after hearing his words, I couldn't help but look at him with admiration and feel good about him.  He immediately clasped his fists and said: "Brother, what are you talking about? Everyone will punish those thieves. What I did is just to fulfill my duty. Even if someone else meets him, even if he is not a soldier, he will still meet him on the road.  It was my brother who was brave enough to help me." The man in green shirt received a few compliments from Li Jing. He was very proud and said slightly: "Thank you, thank you. It's all deserved." In the end, Li Jing said.  Jing heard him mutter again: "It's a pity for the bride. I heard she is as beautiful as a flower, as good as a fairy. Hey!" He said this in a very low voice, as if he was talking to himself.  He was talking to himself, but Li Jing, with his keen hearing, took in all these words.  Li Jing couldn't help but his face changed slightly, and he couldn't help but become cautious when he looked up at the man in green shirt. This guy seemed a little weird.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 32: Pork Kidneys and Silver, Uncles and Nephews of the Feng Family

    "Li Jing hasn't asked Mr. Lang Gao for his name yet?" Li Jing asked, clasping his fists. He was a little curious about the man's identity.  "My surname is Feng, Feng Liang, which means Mingguang." The man in green shirt also clasped his fists and said casually: "It's the Bohai Feng family. Brother Ji Yu should have heard of it. Deng Governor Shi's family is  "Uncle." At this time, Li Jing could not see that the words added by Feng Liang were purely for show. She smiled and said: "The Cui family of Qinghe, the Feng family of Bohai, and the Han family of Changli, these are our Ziqing Pinglu clan.  They are the three largest aristocratic families in the state. They have disciples all over the country and have served as prime ministers for many generations. They are a famous family in the world. How could it be that Li Jing has heard about it for a long time. It turns out that the elder brother Feng is from the Bohai Feng family. The younger brother was very rude just now.  Please forgive me." "Hey, don't be polite. Don't think that my brother is deliberately showing off his background. In fact, I am not willing to tell ordinary people. Now that I have joined Cui Shijun's family, the Cui Feng clan is a family friend. From now on, we  The two brothers are a family, so we need to move around more to get closer." Feng Liang said extremely politely.  After a few words, Feng Liang¡¯s true nature has been exposed, and Li Jing has almost seen this person clearly.  This kind of person is the legendary dandy. He must have come to befriend him when he saw Cui Yunqing accepting him as his disciple.  Of course, Feng Liang definitely didn't really want to befriend him. His real intention was just to get closer to Cui Yunqing.  I suddenly felt contempt for Feng Liang in my heart, and I didn¡¯t want to say more to him.  But now that she knew that Feng Liang was the nephew of Governor Shi, Li Jing couldn't offend him and neglect him, so she had no choice but to accompany Feng Liang while talking to him wordlessly while marching down the street.  Along the way these days, Li Jing has heard Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong introduce some matters in the state and county.  This included an introduction to some of the main officials in the state and county. Feng Liang's uncle Li Jing was naturally impressed by this.  Feng Liang¡¯s uncle, Feng Yanqing, was a direct descendant of the Bohai Feng family. He passed the imperial examination and became an official in his early years.  He is just over 40 years old, but he has been in Dengzhou for five years.  There are many long histories of the Tang Dynasty, but generally they fall into four categories.  They are the chief history of the palace, the chief history of the guard house, the chief history of the marching army and the history of the governors.  The long history of each position is a very important position. The governor's history was also the same at the beginning. He was one of the three governors of the state and had great authority.  However, in the late Tang Dynasty, not only the long history, but also the senior officials in the other two states gradually lost real power.  In particular, Biejia has long been a special position used by the imperial court to accommodate those remote and demoted members of the clan.  And Sima also became a position specially used by the imperial court to place demoted officials in the capital.  More than a dozen ministers who presided over reforms during the reign of Emperor Shunzong of the Tang Dynasty were all demoted after being forced to abdicate by eunuchs less than 200 days after Shunzong became emperor. Eight of the most famous among them were demoted from the imperial court and were all demoted to the post of state minister.  , known as the Two Kings and Eight Sima in history. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the three, Biejia is responsible for arranging the clan, and Sima is specifically responsible for arranging demoted officials. The long history is slightly better, but he gradually loses real power.  However, there is a special feature: if the governor is led by a prince or if the governor is seriously ill or absent, state affairs will be temporarily taken over by the chief minister.  Due to the special characteristics of Biejia and Sima, state affairs were often temporarily handled by the long history.  After the previous governor became seriously ill, Feng Changshi had been acting as the governor of Dengzhou.  I originally thought that the imperial court would arrange for him to take over the position of governor, but unexpectedly, in the end, the court appointed Cui Yunqing to take over as governor.  For this reason, when Zhang Hong and others introduced the affairs of the state to Li Jing, they emphasized that there had long been rumors that Cui Governor and Feng Changshi were at odds with each other. It was said that Feng Changshi once wanted to bring his  The nephew was introduced to Governor Cui as his student, but after several attempts, Governor Cui refused. This made Feng Changshi very angry.  It is said that Feng Changshi relied on his five years of management in Dengzhou and had been secretly wrestling with the newly arrived Cui Shijun in an attempt to squeeze him away, or to exclude him.  When he heard Feng Liang introduce himself just now, he was already on guard.  It was obvious that Feng Changshi and Cui Shi were at odds, but Feng Liang came so enthusiastically to get close to Cui Shishi's new disciple. This matter was not simple no matter how you looked at it.  After the Wendeng United Soldiers swam along the long north-south main road, they again swam along the east-west main road.  It was already dusk, and Cui Yunqing, the governor of Dengzhou and the regiment training envoy, ordered Wendeng to unite his troops to enter the military camp in the south of the city to give a banquet.  However, he did not follow the large group of people like Li Jing and others. Instead, he specially gathered Li Jing and other eleven people, as well as the officers of the Unity Camp, big and small, and arranged a banquet at Wangxian Tower, the best restaurant in the east of the city.  .  Wangxian Tower is very luxurious. It is actually a five-story pavilion. Sitting on the pavilion that is more than ten feet high, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Penglai City, and even the blue sea and sky to the north can be embraced.  The entire Wangxian Building was occupied at this time, and the hall on the bottom floor was a dining place for junior officers of the rank and file.  Then each level is used by higher-level officers.  At the top, there was only CuiHistorians, as well as the feudal chief historians, as well as the current emperor¡¯s eighth uncle, Dengzhou Biejia, Zhao Wang Li Ru, and state Sima Yuxuan, in addition to Dengzhou Liucao officials, participated in the military from the records of the seventh rank  , records records from the ninth rank, in addition there are Si Gong, Si Cang, Si Hu, Si Bing, Judicial, Si Shi and Liu Shen Military, all from the seventh rank, and there are also Shi Ling, Cheng, Literature, and Medicine.  Doctors and other low-level officials.  In addition, there were the officers of the Zhizhou Army, the envoys from Longshan Camp and Dongmou Shouchuo, and so on. Nearly a hundred people gathered on the top floor to exchange cups and cups.  Among these people, Governor Cui was naturally the highest officer. As a division commander, he took Li Jing to visit various officials one by one.  Among this large group of officials, Li Jing was deeply impressed by the three sergeants in Dengzhou.  "Biejia Li Rui is the eighth son of Xuanzong and the eighth uncle of the current emperor.  Previously, he had briefly led the Chengdu Army as a military envoy. Last year, Yizong was seriously ill and Li Rui, who had been staying in the capital, was transferred out of the capital to serve as a farewell officer in Dengzhou.  When Li Jing paid a visit to him, he carefully looked at the Eighth Emperor's uncle. He was only in his early thirties, but he was well maintained and strong. He was not at all like the imperial family who had been addicted to alchemy and Taoism since the late Tang Dynasty and had taken too much elixir and lead.  The state of chronic poisoning and malaise.  And although he didn't say much, Li Jing could see the sharpness in his eyes.  This is a dormant king who is not content with mediocrity.  Li Rui took off one of his jade pendants and gave it to Li Jing as a gift, which made Li Jing take a higher look at him.  Although he holds a high position on the throne, he can still treat a pawn like this. This person is indeed not an ordinary person.  Feng Yanqing and Li Rui are very different. Li Rui gives Li Jing the feeling of being like a deep pool, so green that you can't always see the bottom. You don't know its depth, but it is very calm and gentle.  But the feeling that Feng Yanqing gave him was a feeling of tax and profit rushing towards his face, full of aggression.  Especially his eyes, looking at Li Jing's face, seemed to be piercing into his mind to search for his thoughts.  Feng Yanqing also gave Li Jing a meeting gift, but it was two silver collars worth fifty taels each.  These two silver ingots are shaped like pig kidneys, and some people call them pig kidney silver.  In the Tang Dynasty, gold and silver were not used for circulation, and silver collars were basically used as tribute or rewards.  At this time, the gold and silver exchange ratio was one to five. One tael of gold was worth 10 bolts of silk, and 10 bolts of silk was worth 8,000 cash. After conversion, one tael of silver could be exchanged for 1,600 cash, or two bolts of silk.  Feng Yanqing rewarded Li Jing with two silver collars, a total of one hundred taels, equivalent to 200 pieces of silk or 160,000 yuan.  This is a heavy gift, and it can be called throwing money at someone.  In fact, one hundred taels of silver weighed nearly seven kilograms, which was more than enough to hit someone with.  Like his money, Feng Yanqing was a bit condescending when he spoke, as if Li Jing would take orders from him if two pig kidneys were given away.  Li Jing smiled and agreed to him on the surface, but she had already drawn a boundary with him in her heart.  Not to mention that Feng Yanqing was originally at odds with Cui Yunqing, even if there was no such relationship, Li Jing would never want to work for someone who looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.  Originally, Li Jing was unwilling to accept the two pieces of pork kidney silver, but Cui Yunqing smiled and asked him to accept it, and he finally accepted it.  With 160,000 yuan, you can buy 16 acres of good land at home. Why not buy it if you can.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 33 Former Jiedu Envoy Yu Xuan

    Cui Yunqing led Li Jing to a man in his forties in crimson official robes, and introduced: "This is the state Sima Yu Gong. Yu Gong is a father and son of the fifth Jinshi, and they are all capable of literary and military skills."  As a commander-in-chief, you can ask Mr. Yu for advice in the future. "Sima Yuxuan is indeed a well-known name.  Because, in the past few years before this year, Yu Xuan was the envoy of Ziqing and Pinglu, and the highest military and political officer in the five states of the Shandong Peninsula. In the past, when talking about him, he had to be called Yu Jie Commander.  Yu Xuan's four brothers were all Jinshi.  His father, Yu Ao, once served as the observation envoy of Xuanshe.  The eldest brother Yu Gui is the observation envoy of Hunan.  The third brother, Yu Cong, was the governor of Shannan East Road. He was first married to Princess Guangfu, and later the emperor married Princess Guangde to him.  The fourth brother is Yu Qiu, who is the governor of Lingnan.  He himself was originally the envoy of Ziqing and Pinglu.  The five members of the family, father and son, are all Jinshi, and they all hold important positions such as Jiedu Envoy, Observer Envoy, and Manager Envoy, which shows the original glory of the family.  However, two years ago, Yu Cong was framed by Wei Baoheng and demoted to Shaozhou Governor.  Then the Yu family was also implicated. Except for Yu's father's death, Yu Gui was demoted to the governor of Yuanzhou, Yu Xuan was demoted to the Sima of Dengzhou, and Yu Qiu was also demoted to the governor of Yazhou.  As a demoted Sima, generally local officials are not willing to make friends with them, because if they get in, they may cause attacks from Sima's enemies.  And it would be inappropriate to neglect these demoted Sima too much.  Because many demoted Sima were eventually reinstated, it was even possible to directly worship the Prime Minister from Sima like Yang Yan who proposed the Two Taxes Law.  But Cui Yunqing obviously didn't take this seriously, and was still very enthusiastic about Yu. Cui Yunqing even said some words of comfort to Yu Yu in front of Li Jing.  Li Jing also knew whether these words were true or false, because Wei Baoheng, the former prime minister who had been trapped in the family, had been sentenced to death by the new emperor.  Next, the large list of officials who were demoted from the court by Wei may be re-employed.  Yu Xuan didn¡¯t seem to care about the truth or falsehood of Cui Yunqing¡¯s words, she just smiled, more like a pot of old wine, she could be affected by him just by getting close.  Yu Xuan didn't give Li Jing any gifts, but she gave Li Jing a word.  "I don't have a sword to give you, and I don't have gold or silver to give you, so I will give you a word today." Yu Xuan said, stroking his beard: "Keeping a normal heart is a person who is at ease in the world! Indifferent and bright, peaceful and far-reaching. Be at ease with the situation.  , Just be content with the situation." When he spoke, Yu Xuan was very calm. The Yu family had been very prosperous for a while, and had also been demoted. Perhaps it was these ups and downs that made him understand many philosophies in the world.  Hearing this from a senior official who once controlled the military and political affairs of the five states, Li Jing couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Yu Xuan seemed to be warning Li Jing to gain the appreciation of Cui Yunqing and reach the sky in one step.  Although it was just a few words, to Li Jing, it was more valuable than the one hundred taels of silver given by Feng Yanqing.  After today's series of changes, he had indeed begun to feel a little uneasy in his heart.  Fortunately, Yu Xuan woke me up.  Looking back, Li Jing couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.  Cui Yunqing's appreciation for him is indeed important, but the most important thing is to be steady and steady.  This is the end of the late Tang Dynasty. No matter how high one is, it is of no use. For example, several members of Yu Zhen's family were high-ranking officials in one area, but in the end, they were all demoted and demoted by Wei Baoheng with just a piece of paper.  Without a stable foundation, it¡¯s all castles in the air.  It looks glorious, but it cannot withstand the wind and rain.  "I am not surprised by honor or disgrace. I look at the flowers blooming and falling in front of the court; I have no intention of leaving or leaving. I look at the clouds rolling and relaxing in the sky." Suddenly, a couplet from Ming Dynasty Hong Yingming's "Cai Gen Tan" popped up in Li Jing's mind, and she couldn't help but blurt it out.  .  "I am not surprised by honor or disgrace. I look at the flowers blooming and falling in front of the court; I have no intention of leaving or leaving. I look at the clouds rolling and relaxing in the sky. Okay, that's very well said." Yu Xuan's eyes showed surprise. Although there was no such literary form as couplets in the Tang Dynasty,  But it did not affect the appreciation and admiration of Yu Xuan and Cui Yunqing, two officials with Jinshi background.  "A few words, but they profoundly express the attitude that life should have towards things, fame and fortune: not happy with gains, not worried about losses, not surprised by favors and disgrace, and careless about leaving or leaving. Only in this way can you have a peaceful mind and be indifferent and natural.  The three words "looking at the front of the court" have the meaning of picking chrysanthemums under the eastern weeds and leisurely seeing the southern mountains. The three words "looking at the sky" also show the broad-minded feelings of magnifying the vision and not seeing the same things as others;  The lofty realm of the Wei and Jin Dynasties is very good. I didn't expect that Ji Yu was not only outstanding in martial arts, but also a good arrow. It was rare and rare, if he hadn't been killed by Cui Shijun.  If you take the first step, I would like to take her as a disciple." Cui Yunqing was very happy when she saw that Li Jing was praised so much by Yu Xuan, and she said with some pride: "If you are quick, you will be wrong." "Yu Xuan is right.  Li Jing kept shaking his head and sighed: "I have such talent but joined the army. It is really a waste of money. Why not, you should read the classics and history carefully and wait until next year to take the imperial examination. Find a career.  ?Wouldn't it be better if he was born in a temple and served in a temple, assisting the king at the top and protecting the common people at the bottom?  " Li Jing was slightly moved. With the current situation, it is only a matter of time before Yu Xuan is re-employed. And if Yu Xuan is willing to help him take the imperial examination and become an official, with such a huge power of the Yu family, I am afraid that this road will be worse than the current one.  The choice was smoother. After a moment of excitement, Li Jing immediately thought that it was the late Tang Dynasty. Damn it, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao would rebel next year, and even Luoyang and Chang'an would be defeated by the imperial examination in a few years.  It was really inappropriate. Li Jing thanked Yu Xuan for his kindness, and then refused. The reason for his refusal was a bit far-fetched, which made Yu Xuan a little unhappy. In the end, Cui Yunqing helped him and suggested.  Yu was finally appeased when he asked Li Jing to worship Yu Xuan as his teacher and asked him to come and ask Yu Xuan for advice when he had time.  Xuan was not happy at all. After chatting for a long time, Li Jing left the two teachers alone to toast the other officials. After a round of wine, Li Jing also drank some low-alcohol wine.  He was a little dizzy. He walked to the empty stairs and wanted to hide for a while, but he didn't expect to see Feng Liang standing there, looking inwardly, and he was filled with excitement when he saw Li Jing coming.  With a smile on his face, he took Li Jing's hand and said: "Brother was just about to invite me to have a few drinks with the military commanders, but I saw you and the envoys together, so I didn't dare to come up and disturb you."  .  You're here just in time, so hurry up and go down with your brother!  " Li Jing really didn't want to hang out with Feng Liang, but she couldn't avoid it too obviously. In addition, she was a bit drunk, so she was half-supported and half-pulled downstairs by Feng Liang.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 34: Stealing the Credit

    (Thanks to Half Knife zsz and Iron-Blooded Tianjiao for the reward, thank you!) Wang Zhong was wearing a green round-neck robe, a Luosha futou on his head, and a leather belt around his waist. His attire was like  Just like a groom preparing to pay homage.  He was holding a red lacquered wine bowl in his hand, his face flushed.  Seeing Li Jing being pulled into the second floor of Wangxian Tower by Feng Liang from a distance, he shouted excitedly: "Brothers, our Yong Saburo is here!" On the second floor of Wangxian Tower, everyone was  The arrangements were made by a group of officers from the Unity Battalion.  Most of these officers were the children of Dengzhou officials, and few of them had any experience as soldiers. This time they just borrowed the opportunity to join the Unity Camp to find a career and obtain an official status.  As soon as they saw Li Jing come in, they all rushed over to take Li Jing to toast.  Today, Li Jing was so valued by the governor at the city gate that he personally accepted him as his disciple. No one knows.  What's more, at today's banquet, officials from all levels including the Dengzhou local military camp were basically present. On the fifth floor, purple robes, scarlet robes, and three-color robes gathered. However, Li Jing was qualified to enter the fifth floor. This made  How envious everyone is.  Li Jing was already half drunk and really didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.  Unfortunately, all the officers on the second floor were his future colleagues, and many of them were his superiors.  In addition to Cui Governor serving as the Unity Envoy, Feng Yanqing also served as the Unity Deputy Envoy.  The officers of the unity camp, such as Shijiang, Yuhou, deputy generals, generals, generals Yuhou, coaches, Lushijunjun, Sicang, Sibing, Sizhou, and Siqi, were all Li Jing's superiors.  Although Li Jing is still a white man, he has only temporarily held the position of team leader.  But everyone didn't see it that way. Not to mention Li Jing's great achievements this time, promotion and rewards were indispensable, not to mention that he also became the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor.  The governor is the first person in Dengzhou, so the disciples of the governor cannot be underestimated.  It is said that the seventh-ranking official in front of the prime minister is not far behind the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor.  Now, no one would really regard Li Jing as a small soldier, just because Li Jing is Cui Yunqing's disciple.  It was impossible to hide, so Li Jing had no choice but to sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman.  Although he knew that he was the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, and if he refused to drink, others could not do anything to him, but if he really took this arrogance, he would definitely offend these superiors.  Fortunately, Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong, and the eight people from Wangli Village are also here today. Xiao Shitou and the others are almost drunk at this time. They all look like Wang Zhong in robes and futou, which looks a little funny.  The officers present all knew that these people were brothers from the same village of Li Jing, so they were very polite to them just now.  Xiao Shitou and other young people who had just left the countryside were already in a state of excitement when they saw officers who could not even understand their official names drinking with them.  At this time, even those who were half-drunk did not have stage fright, and they all rushed to drink in Li Jing's place.  Even so, Li Jing was forced to one side and vomited while holding a bucket.  Feng Liang actually followed Li Jing all the time and helped Li Jing pat his back, as if he were an old friend for many years.  "Thank you, Brother Mingguang!" After Li Jing vomited it out, although he felt uncomfortable in his stomach, he felt much better and felt more awake.  "We are all brothers, why are you so polite?" Feng Liang smiled, but Li Jing always felt that this guy had no good intentions.  Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Li Jing said: "Brother Feng, does he have something to tell me?" Feng Liang smiled: "Sure enough, I can't hide anything from my brother. Speaking of which, I really want to ask my help for something.  I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m willing to help.¡± Li Jing frowned slightly, as expected, something happened.  No wonder this guy has been following him shamelessly since he entered the city, and he looks like he is familiar with him.  It's just that Feng Liang is the nephew of Changshi Feng Yanqing. If he has something to ask for help instead of Feng Yanqing, it's a bit strange.  "Brother Feng, it's okay to just say it. If you can help me, of course I will. But Brother Feng also knows that I am just a countryman. Although I have to be favored by Mr. Jun, I am just a small person. I'm afraid I am powerless and can't help."  It¡¯s not Brother Feng¡¯s fault. I¡¯m a little confused. Why doesn¡¯t Brother Feng go to Lord Changshi? Lord Changshi is the assistant. If Brother Feng has something to do, wouldn¡¯t Lord Changshi solve it with just one sentence?  Although Liang heard the rejection in Li Jing's words, he pretended not to understand and opened his mouth to smile: "It's really not appropriate to ask my uncle for this matter, but I can definitely help." Li Jing  He asked Feng Liang with some confusion. Although he didn't say anything, his eyes expressed confusion.  Feng Liang said: "I may not know something. My brother has been assigned poems and books by my family since I was a child. My family has always expected me to take the imperial examination and then become an official. I'm just not afraid of my brother's jokes. Brother, I have been playful and naughty since I was a child, but I just  I can't read. My brother has been in the imperial examination for several years now, but he can't even write a poem, let alone take the imperial examination. My father also knew that I was not a candidate for the imperial examination, so he asked me to come to Dengzhou to join the family.  ??, I want to find a job.  This time the unity troops were summoned, my uncle arranged for me to join the unity camp and be the team leader.  But I should also know that the leader of this team is ranked from the ninth grade in the Forbidden Army, but in the Unity Camp, he is not ranked.  Brother, if I want to get an official position, I must be at least a general.  But you also know that although promotions in the military are quick, one must have solid military merit.  " Speaking of this, Feng Liang stopped talking, but Li Jing vaguely understood what he heard. Although he guessed a little bit, he couldn't believe it. "Do you understand what your brother meant?  " "I'm sorry that I'm stupid, I don't quite understand.  "Li Jing pretended to be confused and refused to follow his words. Feng Liang patted Li Jing's shoulder gently: "I blame my brother for not explaining it clearly. The thing is like this. My brother wanted to get it done in the unity camp first.  Born, find a rank, and then find a way to transfer to another position.  Although my brother is in the unity camp now, he can't be promoted if he doesn't have solid military exploits for a while.  So, I want to ask my brother for a favor.  My brother has made great achievements in wiping out the bandits in Xihuo Village this time, and he just wants to share some of his military merits.  My brother knows that several of your brothers from the same village have seven first-level military merits to their names. You don¡¯t need more than that. As long as you give him two first-level military merits, your brother will be promoted to the ninth rank immediately.  " Sure enough, Li Jing was so upset when he heard Feng Liang talking non-stop that he almost knocked Feng Liang to the ground with a punch. Those first-level skills were obtained by him and his companions at the cost of their lives.  Yes, he did give two first-level skills to Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong before, but that was not just because they were superiors. The most important thing was because of the fight. In fact, it was also thanks to Wang Zhong's support from the front.  Otherwise, the consequences are unknown. But Feng Liang is different. He has nothing to do with that battle. But now, he wants to take away the two first-level military achievements. What does this mean? Li Jing just wanted to turn his head.  Thinking of Feng Liang's identity, he hesitated. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he began to calm down. Why did Feng Liang make such a request? Is it just Feng Liang's idea, or is this idea actually approved by Feng Yanqing?  Or should we simply say that he proposed it? Regardless of the possibility, this matter has already involved Feng Yanqing. If he refuses, he must first think about the consequences.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 35: Selling Military Merits

    Li Jing gradually calmed down, Feng Liang was indeed a dandy, but Li Jing did not forget that he was from the Bohai Feng family. His uncle was not only the governor of Dengzhou, but also the deputy envoy of the regiment training of Dengzhou.  Feng Liang seemed to be talking about a very simple thing. While patting Li Jing's shoulder, he breathed out his wine and chuckled while describing his plan.  "Isn't it already known to everyone in Dengzhou about the suppression of bandits? Feng Wulang's proposal seems not feasible, right?" Li Jing asked him.  "Brothers are still a bit young. After all, in this officialdom matter, in fact, everyone is aware of it and helping each other. Besides, it's fine as long as we know about this matter, and it has nothing to do with other people." As he said, Feng  Liang opened a wine compartment.  Li Jing endured the unpleasant smell of alcohol and said: "With Feng Wulang's family background, if your uncle takes action, it would be easy to find an official position for you, right? But I don't know why Wulang still wants to  "You don't know why it's so complicated to look far away."  It's a long history, but after all, there is a governor above, and it's hard to do something too ugly. But if brother is willing to help me, that will be different. I asked your brother to give me two first-level skills.  I, even if Governor Cui knew about this, he wouldn't really care about it. This is a matter of mutual consent. The army has done a lot, and he, the Governor, can't really control it.  It's going to make people angry." Li Jing felt nauseated, turned around and burped softly. Li Jing's drinking capacity was pretty good, but she drank too much and couldn't hold it anymore.  "Brother, I won't ask for your first-level military merits in vain. I always do things that please you and I will be happy. Brother, tell me, even if your brother keeps those two first-level military merits, what will he do? No.  It's just awards and money and silk rewards, but there are no rewards from the court now. Even if there are some rewards, you have to divide them from the top. How many can you get?  To be honest, I don't want those two heads for nothing, I'll bid fifty thousand for each!" Feng Liang didn't know whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk, he shook his head and gestured at Li Jing and offered the price.  One head is exchanged for fifty thousand, which is not a small amount.  The reward offered by the leader of Xihuo Village, Monkey Face, is only a hundred bolts of silk and twenty thousand dollars. The total amount is only one hundred thousand.  The bounties on the heads of those little minions were only ten bolts of silk and five coins each, and the bounties on the heads of the minions given up were only thirteen thousand each.  The heads of the two minions were worth twenty-six thousand for their merit. In addition, based on their military merit, the two heads were also worth ten thousand.  Combined with the reward for military merit, the two heads were worth 36,000 yuan. Feng Liang exchanged it for 100 yuan. It turned out that Xiao Shitou and the others did not suffer a loss and made a profit of 64,000 yuan.  Seeing that Li Jing didn't answer, Feng Liang thought that Li Jing thought the money was too little, so he immediately said: "Of course, give me the two heads, but I don't want the bounty and military merit. The total thirty-six taels of money will still be given to you." Li  Jing sighed a little in her heart. Feng Liang was really willing to spend money. In order to buy two heads for meritorious service, he was actually willing to spend 136 yuan. This was a lot of money, equivalent to the wealth of a small rural landowner.  He smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, I don't mean anything else. It's just that everything before and after this has been reported to the state government. Now even if the brothers are willing to give up this head to Wu Lang, I'm afraid it won't be easy for the higher ups. What if  If it is pursued, I am only worried that not only will my brothers be punished, but Brother Feng will also be implicated." "Don't worry about this." Feng Liang waved his hand, "The official report is still in the state and has not been submitted to Jiedu Mansion.  With the court. As long as I and your brothers agree on this matter, there is nothing else to do. In fact, this deal is very cost-effective. One hundred and thirty-six coins, in exchange for two heads, this deal would be absolutely worth it.  I'm anxious to get an official position, but you really can't get such a good thing." At this time, Li Jing remembered a saying from later generations, life is like rape sometimes, if you can't resist, just close your eyes and enjoy it.  Facing Feng Liang¡¯s request, he could actually use Cui Governor as a shield.  But if you think about it carefully, even if you feel a little unhappy, in fact, as Feng Liang said, this is actually a very good deal.  Xiao Shitou and the others were from Wangli Village farmers like him. Even if they didn't give up their military merits, even if they didn't get a penny from them, the most they could get was a reward of eighteen guans per person.  No matter how much you do, you can receive a few words of commendation, be promoted to a team leader or a team leader, etc. But if you want to go up, there is no one above you. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, but you can immediately get 68 gold rewards each person, and in a certain way, doing Feng Liang this favor is also a sign of goodwill with the Feng family.  Now Li Jing has become Cui Yunqing's prot¨¦g¨¦, and Cui Yunqing is at odds with Feng Yanqing. If gods fight, he, a mortal, will inevitably suffer.  But if you help Feng Liang, maybe the Feng family won't go out of their way to embarrass a pawn like him in the future.    Li Jing has also thought about giving up two of his military merits to Feng Liang, but these first-level military merits are also related to Li Jing's future.  Li Jing didn't want to miss this opportunity, but Xiao Shitou and the others were different.  With Cui Yunqing as a teacher, Li Jing will definitely have good prospects in the future, but Xiao Shitou and the others have to rely on him to take care of them.  After thinking about it for a long time, Li Jing gradually decided to agree to the matter.  "Brother Feng is really willing to use this money to compensate them? If so, I can make it clear to my brothers and ask them to give you the general merit." After hearing this, Feng Liang showed a bright smile on his face: "Old man  Brother, I am indeed right. Don¡¯t worry, I, Feng Liang, am not the kind of villain who breaks his word. In this way, I will give you a round sum of two heads. In addition, if they are willing to give up the third one.  Give me the first-level military merit. Brother, I am willing to give you another 140,000 yuan." Li Jing was so excited when he heard that he wanted to give up his head for three first-level military merit.  Forget it, all the superior military merits are sold for money.  "Okay, Brother Feng is so heroic. I will agree on behalf of my brothers. But as agreed, we will only give you the first-level military merit. As for how Brother Feng handles other things, we don't care.  I can't control it anymore." Feng Liang patted his chest and said, "Three heads are equivalent to second-level military merit. You can almost get one to go up to the rank of officer. Don't worry, everything else won't be a problem." He patted it again.  He patted Li Jing on the shoulder and said: "Of course I will not forget this favor from my brother. In this way, I have raised a few good horses. I will send one to you tomorrow." Then he took it out of his arms again.  A piece of paper said, "This is the flying money from my Fengjia Xuanhe Rui Cabinet. The ticket is worth 500 yuan. As long as you hold this ring again, no matter it is the two capitals or all the states and cities in the world, you can use it in my Fengjia  Xuan Herui's cabinet will take five hundred guan worth of money or silk, rice, millet, etc., of which 280 guan will be used to thank your brother for giving me the military merit, and the rest is for my brother.  Thank you." Li Jing couldn't help but be overwhelmed by Feng Liang's shower of money. Five hundred yuan, plus a good war horse, must be worth at least 600,000 yuan.  Damn it, in order to get promoted, I actually spent almost 600,000 yuan. How much money does this guy have to have?  At this time, the last bit of unhappiness in his heart was completely healed by such a large amount of money.  The deal is done!  Li Jing unceremoniously took the flying money and the ring as a token into his pocket. The money was already in hand, and he was not worried that Feng Liang would break his promise after receiving the military honors.  "Let's go, let's go have two more drinks. We won't come home until we're drunk today." Feng Liang saw that the matter was settled, his face was as smiling as a chrysanthemum, "We will be our own family from now on, with Cui Shijun as our teacher and me as our teacher."  If you are a friend of the Feng family, your future will be bleak!" "Thank you!" Li Jing had already taken the money and had no choice but to sing and co-write with Feng Liang, even though he knew Cui Yunqing and Feng Yanqing.  The two of them didn't get along, but what could he do as a pawn?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 36: Good Brothers

    The banquet lasted until late at night, and the entertainment in Penglai City continued all night long.  Of course, Li Jing understood that all this was not really to celebrate the victory of suppressing bandits, it was just a show.  Because of the rise of bandits in Xu Yanqingqi and other areas during this period, the number of refugees increased sharply. Not only was the Huaisi area unstable, but even Dengzhou, which was far away on the coast of the East China Sea, was greatly affected.  People everywhere were panicked, and many bandits and horse thieves also took the opportunity to carry out activities.  This caused a great impact on the largest port in the north of the Tang Dynasty. The number of business travelers in Dengzhou Port decreased a lot, and the commercial trade in Dengzhou also began to shrink.  Dengzhou is close to the sea, so it has always relied on the port and sea routes to make it very prosperous.  Once the bandits cause too much trouble, no one will dare to come to Dengzhou Port, and Dengzhou will no longer be prosperous.  This is a scene that all Dengzhou officials, local powerful families and wealthy businessmen do not want to see, so when Li Jing and others only killed ten bandits, they would engage in such a huge battle and engage in such a big battle.  so lively.  To put it bluntly, it was just the people at the top who used Li Jing's small victory against the bandits to quell the rumors currently circulating, stabilize people's hearts, and save the trade routes.  Others may not be able to see this, but Li Jing understands it very well.  This kind of method of holding activities to attract and divert people's attention was something he would see a lot in later generations.  That day, Li Jing and Xiao Shitou were all drunk in Wangxian Tower, and they were not woken up by the store clerk until daylight.  When she opened her eyes, Li Jing realized that he was actually sleeping in the backyard on the first floor of the restaurant. It was probably the guys' room. There were a row of large bunks in the room. In addition to him, there were eight drunk Xiao Shitou people lying on them.  "Li Sanlang is awake. Let me get you some face wash." A short-brown waiter saw Li Jing opening the door and hurriedly came over to greet him.  "Where is this? Why am I sleeping here?" "Oh, this is the backyard of Wangxian Tower. Yesterday you were drunk, and Feng Changshi's nephew Feng Wulang asked the younger one to temporarily place you here. He also deliberately placed you here.  I have told you, if you wake up, let me tell you that there is no need to rush back to the military camp. It is said that there are still three days before the Unity Camp will be officially established. You can visit Penglai City as you like during these two days. Feng Wulang will still be there for you.  There is 10,000 yuan left on the counter, saying it is for your shopping expenses. In addition, he said that he has to go to work on that matter in the past two days. If you have anything to do with him, just go to Feng Mansion in the north of the city to find him. " Li  Jing nodded. If it weren't for the discord between Feng and Cui, Li Jing would really think that although Feng Liang was a bit dandy, he was still a bit dandy and stylish.  But he also knew that since he was Cui's disciple, he still needed to keep a certain distance from the Feng family if possible.  After asking the waiter about the bathroom, Li Jing brought a few buckets of cold water, asked for some saponin towels, and took a stimulating cold shower.  After taking a shower, I put on the green shirt and robe that I had just asked the clerk to buy from a clothing store. I immediately felt much more comfortable.  Looking at the green shirt on his body, Li Jing smiled.  In the early Tang Dynasty, green shirts were the exclusive color for officials of the eighth and ninth ranks. However, later on, officials of the eighth and ninth ranks also wore the green official robes of officials of the sixth and seventh ranks, and green shirts became more common among literati.  color.  Li Jing had obtained the tribute qualification before and was originally qualified to wear it.  But in fact, Li Jing has never worn a green shirt until now.  The clothes-buying guy was really smart. Knowing that Li Jing was now the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, he also chose a green shirt when buying clothes.  After paying the money, Li Jing was in a good mood and rewarded the waiter ten cents.  After all, Li Jing can be considered a rich man now. Not only does he still have 10,000 yuan in the cabinet, but he also has 500 yuan of flying money in his arms.  Back in the house, several people were still asleep. Li Jing went up and kicked them awake.  ¡°Brother Xiucai, let¡¯s sleep a little longer, we¡¯re so sleepy.¡± Xiao Shitou said in confusion with his eyes closed.  Li Jing smiled: "Get up, let me tell you a good thing, I've divided the money." "Divide the money, what kind of money?" The little carpenter was the first to open his eyes.  Li Jing looked relaxed, but in fact he was still a little worried about telling them about selling their heads for military merit.  Then, Li Jing stood there nervously waiting for the reactions of several people.  Silence, a long silence.  Li Jing couldn't help but didn't know how to explain it. Although he thought it was good for Xiao Shitou and the others, he had already collected all the money without asking their opinions.  What should we do if they can't figure it out and don't agree?  "Brother Xiu Cai, you said that the heads of the three military merits were sold?" "Sold." "Sold for two hundred and eighty guan?" "Yes, in addition, Feng Liang gave me a total of 500 guan, and said that the remaining  The money you gave me is a thank you, I don¡¯t intend to ask for the money, it¡¯s all yours,¡± Li Jing said.  Wang Xiao Shitou and the others sat there blankly for a long time. Xiao Shitou suddenly shouted: "Little carpenter, help me quickly."?Calculate, if the regular money is one thousand yuan, how much is the five hundred yuan, and how much is the two hundred and eighty yuan?  " "There are too many, I can't count them all.  "The little carpenter is young but smart, but at this time he was suddenly dumbfounded. The amount had already exceeded the scope of his plan. "Two hundred and eighty guan is 280,000 yuan, and 500 guan is half a million yuan.  These three first-level skills belong to the four of you, Xiao Shitou, Xiao Carpenter, Xiao Shan, and Xigou. If you share the five hundred thousand dollars equally, each of you can share one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars.  "Li Jing blurted out and calculated it for them. Xigouzi was frightened by the number and murmured: "A bushel of sorghum costs one hundred dollars. How much sorghum can be bought with these 125,000 dollars?  " "1,250 buckets, or 57 shi, nearly seven thousand kilograms.  "Brother Xiucai, do you weigh seven thousand catties per person?"  " "Yes, one person weighs seven thousand catties.  " "With sorghum, wild vegetables and chaff, I only need one kilogram of sorghum a day, which is enough for my family. Seven thousand kilograms, then we can eat it for more than seven thousand days, right? Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, isn't that right?  Can it last for twenty years?  "The little carpenter learned to be a carpenter from his father since he was a child, and he knew a lot about counting. He calculated on his fingers for a long time. If the money was to buy sorghum, it would be enough to feed his family for twenty years. He was shocked. Li Jing looked  A few young people were busy planning there, and they couldn't help but said: "Just tell me, do you agree with this?  " Xiao Shitou looked at Li Jing with a strange expression: "Brother Xiucai, is such a good thing really possible?  Didn't you lie to us?  Did that Feng or something drink too much and talk nonsense? Three thieves stole military honors, and he actually gave us more than 20,000 kilograms of sorghum in exchange?  " Several other people also had the same expression as Xiao Shitou, and seemed to think that Li Jing had just played a big joke on them early in the morning. Li Jing was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but think about it, wouldn't that Feng  Liang was just talking nonsense while drunk. She was really joking with him. But after thinking about it for a moment, Li Jing immediately remembered that he still had a five-hundred-guan flying coin in his arms.  It¡¯s not wrong. What¡¯s more, there is still 10,000 pocket money left by Feng Liang on the cabinet in Wangxian Tower. He reached out and took out the flying money and waved it: ¡°Do you know what this is?  This is Fei Qian. With this Fei Qian, you can immediately withdraw 500 Guan Qian or silk or rice grains of the same price from any Xuanhe Rui counter shop.  " "Brother Xiucai, is that just a piece of paper?  " Xigou said with a puzzled look. Li Jing was so angry that he hit him on the head before gritting his teeth and said: "This is not paper, this is flying money. This is not ordinary paper. This piece of paper is worth five hundred strings.  "Looking at Li Jing's serious expression, Xiao Shitou and the others believed it now. "Is what I just said true?  " "Really, more real than Kaiyuan Tongbao.  "Xiao Shitou and the others went half crazy at the moment. They were jumping around in the room wearing shorts and yelling. "You haven't said yet whether you agree or not?  " "I agree, why don't you agree? Feng's brain is broken, but we are not.  "Several people shouted in unison. It took a long time for Li Jing to calm down a few people. The last few people discussed how to divide the money. Originally, Li Jing planned to divide the money among the three of them, but the three of them did not  Yes. After discussing for a long time, Xiao Shitou and the others proposed that Li Jing should take 300,000 of the 500,000 yuan, and then each of Xiao Shitou and the others would receive 30,000 yuan, and the rest would be given to Wang Dong and Wang Liugen, each of whom had 20,000 yuan.  This result surprised Li Jing, and Wang Dong and others were even more surprised. They had just heard about such a large amount of money, and they felt a little unbalanced. They thought they would come out together and deal with the bandits together, but they did not kill them.  Half, no money or credit at all. Now that he heard that Xiao Shitou and the others were actually going to give them 20,000 yuan each, Li Jing was speechless and smiled: "Since you are willing to share the money.  Here you go, I think it would be better to do this. The four of you, Xiao Shitou, will share the 280,000 yuan equally, with each of you sharing 70,000 yuan.  Then there is 220,000 left. Wang Dong and the other four will each get 50,000, and I will get 20,000.  After everyone has divided the money, don't spend it arbitrarily. You can ask someone to take the money back to the village to buy land, build a house, buy food and livestock. The rest will be saved and I will marry you a wife in the future.  " Wang Dong was the first to object: "Brother, this money was obtained from Xiao Shitou and their military exploits. We can't take it.  If you want to give it, we can be shameless and just take 10,000 each, and I should take the rest.  In fact, we knew in our hearts that if it weren't for my brother's desperate command, we wouldn't be able to kill the bandits.  If I hadn't become the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor now, they wouldn't have given us so much money.  From now on, if we all follow my brother, there will definitely be many opportunities for us to make meritorious deeds and be rewarded.  This time we shamelessly took 10,000 yuan to buy some food for our family.  "Liu Gen and the others also nodded in agreement with Wang Dong's words,"Although there were some minor frictions between everyone in the past, after all, they all came from the same village. These days, following Li Jing, they also admire Li Jing more and more.  "Since you said so, let me see it this way. The credit belongs to Xiao Shitou and the others. The four of you are one hundred thousand each, and the five of me and Xiaodong are twenty thousand each. Stop fighting. We all come from the same village.  Brothers, we have to rely on each other in the future. Get up quickly and get rid of the smell of alcohol. Then we will get the money and send it home. " "Okay! Now we don't have to worry about food."  The young people excitedly started to get dressed and get up.  Ps: Fourteenth on the overall list, still two places short of it.  I can¡¯t get on the home page this week, but tomorrow is a new week, and next week will be the home page ad push. This is also a good home page recommendation. I hope everyone can give Muzi your full support and strive to be on the home page next week!  thank you all.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 37: Encountering the Princess by Chance

    A night of carnival until dawn.  On the streets of Penglai, the mess left last night can be seen everywhere.  In the early Tang Dynasty, a curfew system was implemented in the two capitals and prefectures and counties. A curfew was implemented after two shifts every night.  The "Palace Guard Order" stipulates that every night when the "day time" of the yamen has been exhausted, the "closed door drum" will be beaten six hundred times; every morning after five o'clock in the morning, the "open door drum" will be beaten four hundred times.  Anyone who walks on the streets of the city for no reason after the "closed-door drum" or before the "open-door drum" will be guilty of "breaking the night" and will be whipped twenty times.  If it is official business such as delivering letters to the government, or private business such as buying medicine for weddings, funerals, or illnesses, you can only walk with the consent of the street patrol, but you are not allowed to leave the city.  The people of the Tang Dynasty could play all night long during the Lantern Festival every year.  However, this situation gradually began to relax in the late Tang Dynasty.  Although curfews are still strictly enforced in Beijing, port cities such as Dengzhou and Guangzhou do not strictly enforce curfews except in times of war or emergencies.  For example, in Dengzhou City, a night market has even begun to exist. However, the night market does not open all night, and generally can only open until the middle of the night.  Last night, Penglai relaxed the curfew and partyed all night long, which made the people of Penglai who were used to staying at home have a great time. ? ? Stretching, Li Jing walked out of Wangxian Tower and stood intoxicated on the street full of ocean atmosphere.  Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, a unique seaside atmosphere hits your face.  There was also a smell of chopped green onion, sesame, butter, and mutton that filled the air. Li Jing closed her eyes, sniffed, and slowly followed the smell.  Like an innocent child, it seems that he has returned to the past.  It was still early in the morning, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. Li Jing found the sesame cake stall after smelling the fragrance.  There is a small wooden shop under a locust tree. There is a simple pergola outside the shop, and there are four or five simple long tables and benches underneath.  At this early in the morning, there were actually seven or eight guests already seated.  The shop didn't sell much breakfast. Li Jing took a look and found that the main thing was the fragrant sesame cake, and then the buns or porridge.  Fufu is actually noodle soup, also called soup cake.  In addition, there are pancakes and pancakes.  This cooking cake is actually a steamed bun similar to a steamed bun. The one without filling is a steamed bun, and the one with filling is a steamed bun.  There is also a steamed cross-cracked pancake, as well as wontons.  In addition to these, there are also delicious mutton soup and mutton soup.  Since arriving in the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing has really felt aggrieved.  In Wangli Village, people either eat wild vegetables or sorghum porridge.  Finally, someone gave him some fish, but he didn't eat them, so he ended up in prison and spent most of his life in prison.  After being drafted into the army, there was no need to mention the hardships of living and sleeping in the open air along the way.  Yesterday, he managed to get into a big restaurant like Wangxian Tower, but ended up drinking too much. There were tables full of delicious dishes, but he didn't even take a few bites.  ¡° After drinking so much wine yesterday, Li Jing¡¯s stomach was already growling when she saw that there were so many delicious breakfast options in this small shop.  "Staff, please bring two sesame cakes, two pancakes, four flower pancakes, and a bowl of steamed buns. In addition, I'll bring you another bowl of Leng Tao. Well, two more bowls of mutton soup!" Li Jing looked at it.  With all kinds of delicacies, I really couldn¡¯t bear to part with any of them, so I ended up ordering almost everything.  After Li Jing finished ordering, the front of the breakfast shop suddenly became extremely quiet.  It attracted everyone's attention, and there was even a table where two young men with round collars, blue shirts and shabby-cropped hairdresses couldn't help laughing.  "You look like a talented person, but you're actually a loser!" Li Jing's face darkened, and she turned around to see another young man in green shirt quickly pulling the one in front back.  "Sir, the shop is run on a small budget, but every breakfast item is generous. The young master ordered so much at once, I'm afraid I won't be able to finish it." The shop owner is a bearded man with a tall nose and deep eyes, but he speaks in Mandarin.  Doubly authentic, Tang Yun's reading is even better than Li Jing's.  Li Jing was first laughed at by the two young people, and now he was treated like this by his boss, which made him feel a little unhappy.  He secretly thought that the boss must be afraid that he would not have the money to pay the bill after eating. He immediately put his hands into his pockets and prepared to pay first before eating. Now he was speechless.  But after digging around in his pocket for a long time, he remembered that he didn¡¯t have any copper coins with him.  He had previously spent the money he had on him to buy clothes, and the remaining ten cents were all given to the clerk as a reward.  After touching for a long time, he finally remembered that he did have money. There was ten thousand yuan in the Wangxian Tower cabinet, and there was also a five hundred guan flying coin on his body. In addition, there were two fifty taels in the money bag in his waist.  Pork kidney silver collar.  But unfortunately, there is not even half a copper coin.  The Hu boss kept looking at Li Jing, waiting for him to take out the money.  After waiting for a long time, Li Jing found nothing in the end. She couldn't help but laughed and said: "Don't pretend if you don't have money, but you still order so many in one go."?Have you eaten? Do you have money to pay for it?  Come on, come on, you're so handsome and you're wearing a green shirt like this.  You can't even get a piece of cake money out of you. Come on, don't hinder my business.  " The Hu man said, pretending to drive him away. This Hu man doesn't care how Li Jing is dressed. As long as he has no money, he will not want to eat the King's meal. " Li Jing was being driven away by the Hu man. This scene caused a stir in the shed.  The diners burst into laughter, especially the two young men in green shirts who laughed so much that they could hardly breathe. One of them even leaned on the long table and arched his shoulders with laughter. Li Jing was a little bit.  His face turned pale with anger, and he didn't care about his face at this time. He untied the money bag from his waist and smashed a dazzling white pig waist silver collar on the table. "Look clearly, here is Wu.  Ten taels of silver collar is enough to buy your shop, not to mention a breakfast.  " This real gold and silver was placed there, and everyone was stunned for a moment. No one saw that Li Jing could actually take out a pig waist silver. This does not only represent 80,000 yuan, you know, the silver collar  It was not accessible to ordinary people, and this silver was not widely used. It was basically used by the imperial court to reward officials, or as tribute from the imperial court. The young man in front of him suddenly bought a fifty-tael silver collar.  The foreign boss and the diners present could not help but change their expressions slightly, secretly guessing Li Jing¡¯s identity. ¡°My guest, I¡¯m so sorry. Our shop operates on a small scale and only accepts copper coins, not cash collars.  You can go to Dongcheng Wangjia Gold Store to exchange the copper coins first, and then come back!  "The Hu boss was very stubborn, and he actually said something that was not negative or negative. "You" Li Jing felt that she was still hungover, otherwise, how could she have done something like this so early in the morning. She didn't even think about it at the moment.  After speaking, he turned around and planned to look back at the Immortal Tower. "Master, wait a minute!"  "Suddenly a clear voice came from behind. Li Jing turned around, only to see that it was one of the people who couldn't help laughing before, the one who didn't let him say he was a loser. "Brother, is there something wrong?  "Li Jing said calmly. "Young Master is not joking with the story. He must have forgotten his money for a while. It is inevitable that he will be careless about some trivial matters.  If you don't mind, you can come with us. How about I treat you to this breakfast?  "The young man in green shirt had beautiful features, red lips and white skin. He spoke crisply and crisply, which made Li Jing stunned. He was moved in his heart and looked at him carefully. He saw that the man's skin was indeed a bit too fair, and he was also too pale.  Without Adam's apple, he was immediately surprised that this was actually a woman disguised as a man. Li Jing was a little confused. Although Tang Dynasty was open, it was the first time for him to see a woman disguised as a man, and the woman actually talked to him openly.  She must be very beautiful in women's clothing. Look at the one next to her who just scolded him. She is also a woman. Although they are only dressed in green shirts, it can be seen that the materials are of extraordinary quality, and they are actually made of silk.  It was certainly not easy to determine the identity of these two people. When he first arrived in Dengzhou, he didn't want to mess with anyone he shouldn't mess with. He wanted to be cautious, but he didn't want to get involved with these two unknown women. He immediately raised his hands and said:  "Thank you for your kindness, brothers. I just remembered that I have something to do and can't stay long, so I'll take my leave!  "When he mentioned the words "two brothers," Li Jing deliberately emphasized his tone, and sure enough, the faces of the two people changed slightly. The two men also bowed their hands to Li Jing, and Li Jing turned and left.  "What a nuisance!  "The smaller woman picked up the cold pottery in the bowl with her chopsticks, and picked it up a few times as if she were Li Jing. The one who invited her just now was holding a sesame cake in her hand, looking at the direction where Li Jing was leaving, a little stunned.  "Sister, what are you thinking about?  Do you have a crush on that loser?  "The girl came back to her senses and patted her gently: "It's just a little strange. That man came to have breakfast. He didn't have half a copper coin, but he could take out a fifty-tael silver collar in one go. And I saw him  There is also a silver collar in the purse.  And you know, he later recognized our daughter¡¯s identity, but ended up leaving in a hurry. Isn¡¯t this a little strange?  " "Yes, when ordinary young men see the beauty of the princess and this girl, even if they see through our identities, they will definitely pretend not to know and take the opportunity to get close.  This man was so strange that even though the princess invited him, he actually ran away as if he had seen a ghost.  " "Yu Youniang, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to be called the princess outside.  Remember, we are young scholars. If you keep talking nonsense, I will never take you out to play again.  " "Good sister, please don't.  You don¡¯t know, when I stay at home every day, my father either asks me to read and practice calligraphy or to embroider and weave. It¡¯s boring to death.  " "Then you can no longer be as polite to others as you were today, and you are no longer allowed to reveal our identities casually.  " "Okay, it's all up to you.  ¡±  "Okay, let's eat quickly. After we finish eating, we will go to the unity camp to take a good look at how amazing Li Jing is, who was praised endlessly by Cui Shibo and our two fathers." "Okay, I'll eat.  Okay, store, check out!¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 38 Equipment

    (Thanks to the Jagged Prodigy for the reward. Thank you.) After leaving the flax cake shop, Li Jing went back to Wangxian Tower this time to take the 10,000 yuan that Feng Liang left for him.  Ten thousand Kaiyuan Tongbao weighs sixty-four kilograms. Fortunately, there are nine of them, and each of them only weighs six thousand kilograms.  After rejecting Xiao Shitou's suggestion that they go to the sesame cake shop for breakfast, Li Jing took them directly to Li Feng Cloth Shop in the west of the city.  ??Lifeng Clothing Village is the cloth village named after the daughter of Village Chief Wang, and it also has a semicolon in Penglai City.  Before leaving the village, Wang Yueying mentioned to Li Jing that he should go to Li Feng Buzhuang if he had anything to do.  In the morning, Li Jing and others divided the five hundred dollars among them. At this time, everyone couldn't wait to send the money home as soon as possible.  All the young men were still very simple and worried about the lack of food at home after the disaster this year.  The chief shopkeeper of Lai Feng Cloth Shop is also an old man of the Wang family. He was the shopkeeper of an industrial shop owned by the Wang family as a dowry.  Now that Wang Yueying is on her own, although she manages the business herself, most of her publicity matters are left to a few trusted old men. Shopkeeper Wang is so trusted by Wang Yueying that she specially arranged for him to go to Penglai City to preside over the branch office.  Li Jing and the others were all familiar with Shopkeeper Wang. As soon as they mentioned their intention, Shopkeeper Wang readily agreed.  He had received a letter from his mistress before, instructing him to take more care of Li Jing and the others in the future.  Now that Li Jing has become the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, let alone that.  What's more, Li Jing and the others came here just to ask him to take the money back to the village. This was just a trivial matter.  After reminiscing about old times, Li Jing and the others left the 500-guan ticket, and then agreed on the amount of money that each person should share.  In addition, he also sent back the money from the silk sold in Wendeng County. Wang Liang's family also had forty coins. Li Jing also specifically asked shopkeeper Wang to exchange the two silver collars, and then the Li family and  The Wang family each sent eighty guan of money.  Shopkeeper Wang carefully registered them one by one. Although he knew that Li Jing and the others had made meritorious service by killing bandits on the road, Li Jing was still appreciated by the governor.  But when I saw five hundred taels worth of flying coins and two silver collars worth a hundred taels placed on the cabinet, I couldn't help but change my face.  This is hundreds of thousands of dollars. I think my mistress has been working hard for many years and Lai Feng Clothing Village has the small business it is today. But Li Jing has only been away from Wangli Village for a long time, and he has already made money that many people will never make in their lifetime.  Family business.  "Don't worry, Sanlang. Originally, the store would send someone back to Wendeng in a few days. Now I have made plans. I will go back to the village in person tomorrow and I will definitely deliver these to every house." Li Jing nodded and smiled: "That's it.  Thank you, Uncle Wang. If anything happens in the future, Uncle Wang can come to the Unity Camp in the south of the city to find us." Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile on his face: "Definitely, definitely." Having a good relationship with Li Jing is equivalent to being a governor.  Wire.  In Penglai City, if we can really get close to the governor, this business will be much smoother in the future.  After another conversation, Li Jing and others knew that Shopkeeper Wang could handle everything, so they left the flying money and silver collar and happily left Nancheng and returned to the camp.  ??Junzhi says: When it moves, it forms a formation; when it stops, it forms a camp.  Whenever you go to camp, you are not allowed to go near fields or cities. You must go ten miles away from the city.  If you want to enter the city to buy, the magistrate of the camp will send someone to escort you, and you are not allowed to enter the city without permission.  The Dengzhou Unity Army Camp is located in Jiulizhuang, 20 miles south of Penglai City. However, the Unity Army from the four counties had previously gathered in Penglai, but they were all temporarily stationed at the Longshan Camp.  The actual opening of the Solidarity Camp will be three days later.  The camp officially opened three days later, but the united troops from the four counties have officially begun to assemble in Jiulizhuang today.  When Li Jing and others arrived, Jiulizhuang had become a large and bustling construction site.  There are more than 3,000 soldiers united in the four counties of Dengzhou, but when Li Jing saw it, there was a sea of ??people everywhere, and it felt like it was endless.  The nine Li Jings walked through this sea of ??people for a long time before they found their immediate boss, Wang Zhong.  When they found Wang Zhong, he was rolling up his sleeves like a farmer, pointing around with coaches Lin Wei and Zhang Hong.  As soon as he saw Li Jing, he immediately smiled and said: "Feng Wulang sent a letter early in the morning to say that you have something else to do. Do you have to stay in Penglai for a few days before coming?" "Li Jing is late, please ask Captain Wang to punish you." Since  Having already entered the military camp, Li Jing stopped addressing Wang Zhongcheng privately and replied seriously.  The united troops from the four counties will train in Penglai for one month before returning to each county.  During this one-month training period, except for the main officers of the Unity Battalion, all other officers are temporarily appointed. Only after the January training period will the middle and lower-level officers of the Unity Battalion officially cooperate.  Lin Wei currently serves as one of the two coaches of the Dengzhou Unity Camp, Wang Zhong is the temporary leader of the Zuoyidu team of Wen Deng camp, Zhang Hong is the general Yuhou, and Li Jing is the leader of the Zuoyidu first team.  Xiao Shitou and the other eight are temporarily appointed as the captain and deputy captain of the first team.  "Captain Li, you and Zhang Yuhou should go to Sicang Military Command to collect your team's weapons and equipment first." Seeing Li Jing's serious expression, Wang Zhong also put away his smile and gave the order.  The unity camp in Jiulizhuang is still tense.It is still under construction, but some important departments in the military have already been completed.  Li Jing followed Zhang Hong to Cangying in the north of the camp. He first met with Mr. Zhang, the military officer of Sicang, and then took a team of his troops to collect the equipment.  Originally, Li Jing thought that the Unity Battalion, as an auxiliary force, should have very little equipment.  I always thought that when Wang Zhong wanted to charge them 20 yuan for equipment at Wangli Village, it was simply a wrong opportunity to plunder them.  But when it came time to actually receive the equipment, he felt that twenty dollars was not much.  In front of the warehouse, a warehouse clerk records the records, and four others distribute them.  The Sicang envoy holds an account book in his hand. Every time a piece of equipment is issued, he must sing a line loudly, and then use a pen to mark it in the book.  "Fifty swords for personal combat!" Sita Shi shouted in a long voice.  The people in the warehouse immediately carried out five boxes of horizontal knives, ten in each box.  Li Jing stepped forward to collect them. He originally thought they would be some old obsolete weapons, but when he opened them, he found that they were all brand new and used new knives.  He picked up a handful and weighed it, weighing about two to three kilograms.  Pulling the sword out of its sheath, the silver light shines. The blade is more than three feet long. Even with the handle, the entire horizontal sword is about three feet three.  Dance with your hands like an arm using your fingers.  Li Jing was very happy and very satisfied.  Seeing Li Jing's expression, the Sicang Shi knew that he was satisfied, so he smiled and whispered: "Li Duizheng, these are the best weapons that our Sicang Military Counselor Liu specially asked us to select for you.  These horizontal knives were originally intended for officers above the rank of captain, but now they are all given to me." Having said that, Li Jing didn't know what he meant. He probably did it just for Cui Shi's sake.  Give him good weapons.  He just said, how come a group of united soldiers can have such sophisticated weapons.  "Thank you very much, brother. Remember to say hello to Counselor Liu for me. When you have time, I will definitely treat some of you to a drink." "Okay, just your words will do." Li Jing had just taken out the fifty horizontal knives.  Their team just hung it on their bodies one by one, and cherished each one of them endlessly.  "Melee combat pole weapons, fifty spears!" "Long range weapons, fifty bows, one hundred and fifty strings, fifty Hulu (quivers), five hundred armor arrows, five raw steel arrows  One hundred, five hundred long stacks of arrows!¡± ¡°Fifty pairs of light armor, fifty sets of battle robes!¡± ¡°Fifty bronze pockets!¡± ¡°One hundred and fifty cowhide strips for capturing prisoners, sheepskin grain bags, and water.  One bag each!" As Sicang Shi sang, the soldiers inside carried out a batch of various equipment.  As the singing and shouting continued, equipment from the warehouse was also continuously brought out, and piled up like a hill in front of Li Jing and others.  Ps: Muzi is urgently asking for recommendations and votes. Today he has been on the newbie list on the homepage twice.  The competition is so fierce that if you are not careful, you will get busted, and you have to ask the brothers to vote for it.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 39: The First Team of Zuo Yidu

    Li Jing was amazed by the quantity and quality of the equipment he received. What surprised him even more was the complete range of equipment.  Each person has a melee spear, and each person has a horizontal sword.  This far broke Li Jing's impression that the United Army was just cannon fodder and a mob.  In particular, the long-range weapon, the long bow, has a 100% equipment rate. Each person has a bow, and each person is equipped with thirty arrows. Those thirty arrows are actually divided into three types: raw steel, armor shooting, and long stack. He is not sure about it.  The arrow of difference.  ¡°And the fifty sets of armors he led were beyond Li Jing¡¯s expectations.  The fifty sets of armor were actually not leather armor but iron armor. By this time in the late Tang Dynasty, Mingguang armor was basically rare.  The armor distributed in the warehouse was all made of scales woven from armor plates, and was transformed into a two-piece suit.  The shawl and shoulder pads are connected into one piece; the breastplate and leggings are connected into another piece, which are connected front and back by two shoulder straps and put on the shawl and shoulder pads.  When he first saw these armors, Li Jing thought they were the armors of officers.  As a result, I was told that although Sicang's military adviser intended to give Li Jing and others some preferential treatment, the armor was actually only slightly better than others. In fact, the armors of the Imperial Imperial Army and the Yamen and Bianzhen armies of various vassal towns now all have this armor.  style.  This statement immediately changed Li Jing's previous view of the weakness of the late Tang Dynasty.  At this time, the Tang Dynasty's army was still well-equipped. Just by the 100% bow and arrow equipment rate and the widespread use of sophisticated iron armor in the army, you can know that the foundation of the Tang Dynasty army is still there.  After receiving these weapons and armor, Li Jing thought that he had received them all.  Just as he was about to call his subordinates to bring their equipment back to the camp, unexpectedly, Sicang Shi stopped him again.  "Brother, don't leave in a hurry, there are still a lot of things I haven't collected yet!" "And?" "Of course there are, there are still more." Sicang Shi said with a smile.  Next, Li Jing discovered that there was indeed still equipment that he had not received, and there were a lot of it.  According to the records of Sicang Shi, Li Jing then received a bowl for each man and horse, which was made of fine wood or iron sheet.  A small knife, a small fork, pliers, a lock, a medicine bag, a salt bag, a flint bag, a knot-breaking hammer, and a whetstone.  A trousers slave, a forehead wipe, a six-strap belt, a hat, and a felt hat each.  In addition, each person is provided with a set of blankets, quilts, felts, and three pairs of hemp shoes.  Each person has a set of animal hair woolen coats. Li Jing and his team also have a set of leather suits for each person. This kind of leather tanning process is mediocre and smells bad. According to Sicang Shi, this leather suit is specially used for surprise attacks.  .  Looking at the large amount of various equipment whose purpose was unclear, Li Jing thought in her heart that she should have finished it by now.  In fact, he was wrong again.  The equipment just distributed is only for individual soldiers, and some equipment will be distributed to each group and team next.  Prepare six pack horses or donkeys for the fire. Each fire must have a black cloth curtain, an iron horse bowl, a cloth trough, a hoe,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 40: Good News

    (Thanks to Ling Ling Kkexin, old friends of Qin Xing Broken, and huhahahah for the gifts. Thank you for your support!) Qingzhou, Ziqing Pinglu Jiedushi Commandery Mansion.  "Commander Jie, the official document from Cui Governor of Dengzhou has arrived!" Song Jirong, the officer in charge of Pinglu Army, said solemnly outside the study.  "Come in and talk." In the study, an old man of about half a century with half-white hair and beard was sitting cross-legged on the bed. There was a small table in front of him with three folders on it.  Song Jirong recognized at a glance that the three envelopes on these pages were all sent in by him today.  Like the current one from Dengzhou Governor in his hand, those three letters were also sent from Dengzhou, namely those from Dengzhou Biejia, Zhao Wang Li Rui, Dengzhou Governor Feng Yanqing and Dengzhou Sima Yuxuan.  .  Sitting on Hu's bed was none other than Song Wei, the envoy of Ziqing and Pinglu Jiedushi who was in charge of the military and political affairs of Qing, Qi, Zi, Lai and Deng. Song Wei had been in the southwest in his early years and fought against Nanzhao many times and had many military exploits.  Last year, Wei Baoheng was trapped in Cong. Yu Cong, the former Ziqing Pinglu Jiedushi envoy, was Yu Cong's brother. Therefore, he was demoted to Dengzhou Sima. The imperial court transferred him from the southwest to Qingzhou as commander.  Song Wei was used to a military life in the dangerous mountains and rivers of the southwest, and saw many evil Southern barbarians. When he suddenly arrived in the prosperous Ziqing Town, Song Wei couldn't adapt to it for a while.  Fortunately, Ziqing has been safe and sound since the imperial court exterminated the separatist Li Zhengji family.  Over the past year, he has gradually become accustomed to this comfortable and comfortable life.  It¡¯s just that such good days never last long. Within half a year of being comfortable, there was a severe drought and then a locust plague. Now there is famine and constant displacement.  In the Huaisi area, in the direction of Xu Haiyan, there were remnants of Pang Xun who had escaped four years ago and were not arrested, fanning the flames and taking the lead in making trouble everywhere.  Seeing that the five states of Ziqing are also starting to become chaotic, Song Wei has suddenly gained a lot of gray hair recently.  He was busy dispatching troops and generals, opening warehouses and appeasing the people, but the people here were still restless.  Early this morning, he received an official document from Dengzhou Farewell.  At that time, he was still a little surprised that this Dengzhou Biejia was the eighth emperor's uncle of the current emperor. For some reasons, he had been arranged from the capital to Dengzhou, a place on the coast of the East China Sea, to be a disenfranchised Biejia before the new emperor came to the throne. However,  In fact, everyone understood that King Zhao was demoted and exiled.  This King Zhao is a very smart, low-key and cautious person. He didn't drink properly while watching the sea in Dengzhou, but why did he write a note for him? Isn't he afraid that the superiors will offend him and contact the ministers?  After reading the letter, Song Wei was a little surprised. It turned out that the message was that a group of ten people from the newly recruited united soldiers in Dengzhou actually wiped out the famous bandit Xihuo Village in Dengzhou and killed all its leaders on the spot.  The victory of killing ten thieves was originally a small matter for Song Wei, a veteran who once fought against Tubo in southern Xinjiang.  But the situation is different now. Bandits are emerging in various places. Reports received every day are not only about villages being robbed, but also states and counties being robbed.  He has been troubled by these news for several months, especially now that rumors are spreading everywhere, making people panic.  He now desperately needs a victory to put these rumors to rest.  He has ordered all units of the Pinglu Army to prepare for a large-scale raid to eliminate bandits in the near future.  In addition, in accordance with the decree of the imperial court, various states and counties were allowed to recruit united troops for training.  It¡¯s just that although Song Wei is also the general who leads the army, he has only been in Ziqing Town for a short time and is not very familiar with the armies below.  As soon as he issued an order to suppress the bandits, various requests for military supplies and rewards from various departments of the Pinglu Army were sent to the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion like a flurry of requests for military supplies and rewards.  This scene reminded him of a saying: A arrogant soldier will chase a commander, and a strong commander will rebel against him.  Although the three and four generations of the Li family in Pinglu, Ziqing, had been eliminated, the imperial court also redivided Ziqing Town and took charge of it for decades.  But in fact, Ziqing Town is a powerful military town that has been under separatist rule for fifty or sixty years. As one of the five separatist vassal towns that once jointly established themselves as kings together with the three towns in Hebei and Huaixi Town, even if the court now controls  Ziqing Town, but in fact, the 37,500 soldiers of the Pinglu Army are still very fierce.  He was a foreign military envoy who came with only five hundred soldiers. It was really difficult to tame these arrogant and powerful generals.  On the one hand, there are more and more bandits in various places, and thieves are constantly coming from the direction of Xuhaimi to Ziqing Town. On the other hand, rumors are spreading all over the states in Ziqing Town, and the people are panic-stricken. But at this time, the tens of thousands of troops of Pinglu Army in Ziqing Town are  He stood still and chose this opportunity to negotiate terms and seek benefits from his commander-in-chief. He refused to send troops without a reward.  But Song Wei had just taken office not long ago, so how could he come up with so much money to reward the troops?  Song Wei was caught in a dilemma. It was impossible for him, a commander-in-chief, to personally go into battle to suppress the bandits with his five hundred soldiers, right?  It was at this moment that he received the good news.  Song Wei immediately keenly grasped the meaning behind this small victory. The reason why Pinglu Army dared to bargain with him was because the current situation was tense and Song Wei had no one to use except Pinglu Army.  But now Li Rui¡¯sThe victory report made him understand that he was not really unavailable, at least he still had united troops.  In the five towns of Ziqing, the number of Pinglu troops summoned this time was astonishing, with a total of 18,000 troops, equivalent to half of the Pinglu army.  Although this was just a newly recruited army, Song Wei knew very well that as long as he used it well, he could force the Pinglu Army to change its current attitude.  Song Wei immediately decided that he must write this article well, and the united troops who contributed to the victory must be generously rewarded!  What surprised Song Wei was that not long after Li Ru's good news arrived, another good news came from Dengzhou Governor Shi.  Song Wei initially thought it was another good news, but after taking a closer look, he was surprised to find that Li Rui and Feng Yanqing actually reported the same thing, but the lists of united soldiers who had made meritorious services were different.  In the same battle, there were two different lists of meritorious deeds. This is weird.  In the afternoon, he received another official document from Dengzhou Sima and Yu Xuan, the former Ziqing Pinglu Jiedu envoy. There was also a list attached, but he agreed with Li Rui.  ??Biejia, Changshi, Sima, and the three superiors of Dengzhou all sent him reports, but there was no news from Cui Yunqing, the governor of Dengzhou.  In fact, after comparing the two different lists, Song Wei had already seen that the biggest difference between the two lists was that there was one more Feng Liang on Feng Yanqing's list and four people with the surname Wang were missing.  soldiers.  He asked Song Jirong to find out who Feng Liang was, and Song Jirong told him that Feng Yanqing had a nephew named Feng Liang, and everything became clear.  Song Wei looked at the official document in Song Jirong's hand, "Have you read it?" "No." Song Jirong was Song Wei's nephew, Song Wei's personal escort, and the military envoy in front of the government.  It can be said that Song Wei is the most trusted person in Ziqing Town. He had actually read this official document when he came, but he did not admit it in person.  Because if he said he had seen it, he knew that Song Wei would definitely ask him what he thought about this matter.  This matter is not trivial. On the surface, it seems to be just a small matter of pretending to be a military leader, but in fact it has been involved in the power struggle in Dengzhou.  To be serious, this matter even involves the struggle between the royal family, the Yu family, the Feng family, and the Cui family. Although he is an escort, although he has a lot of power in Dengzhou, he is absolutely unwilling to get involved in this complicated matter.  within the relationship.  Song Wei lowered his eyelids and said nothing more. He opened the official document and glanced at it twice. He sneered and said, "As expected, Feng Yanqing is responsible for this matter. The Bohai Feng clan deserves such a small military achievement."  It's really embarrassing to pretend to be the leader." "Jie Shuai, how to deal with this matter?" Song Wei pondered for a long time and said: "There is a complicated matter behind this matter. Cui Feng in Dengzhou is not in harmony, and now Cui Yunqing has Prince Zhao and Yu Gong behind him.  Now, Feng Yanqing is at a disadvantage. If Feng Yanqing is completely defeated, Dengzhou will be in trouble. But if we support Feng Yanqing, there is something wrong. Although it will be difficult for King Zhao to stand up.  The Yu family is about to stand up. We can't offend the Yu family because of this. I have to think about this matter carefully. Let's ignore Cui Feng and the others first, reward those united soldiers first, and issue an official document immediately.  Inform all the counties in the five prefectures of Qing Dynasty that we should reward and publicize the united troops so that the Pinglu army can be anxious. " "Commander Ji is wise, everything is under your control. I will do as you tell me immediately."  Song Jirong bowed and stepped back.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 41: Mobilization for Training

    (Thank you for your reward and support, please vote for me!) It has entered mid-November, and the Dengzhou Unity Camp has been repaired. More than 3,000 Unity Soldiers have entered the camp, making final preparations, and busy preparing for the official opening of the camp.  .  Li Jing was in the first team of Zuoyidu in the Wendeng camp, because his team was the disciple of the governor, and now it was reported that even the former Jiedushi and the current Sima also accepted him as his disciple, and Li Jing suddenly became the leader of Dengzhou  Camp Red Man.  In particular, some people were originally worried that if they got too close to Li Jing, they would cause suppression by Feng Changshi's local faction, but later they saw that Li Jing and Feng Changshi's nephew were brothers, and Feng Liang also publicly gave Li Jing a horse.  A fine war horse.  Therefore, in the Unity Camp, whether it was the generals of the Fourth Battalion of Wendeng and Penglai, the Marquis of Yu, or the coaches and other officials, they were all very enthusiastic about Li Jing.  Not only were all the necessary equipment and military supplies provided by the best and fastest, but even the first team was not assigned to the heavy and tiring work of building fort defenses.  The first team was spared these chores and spent only half a day building their own tents, toilets, etc., and everything was fine.  Seeing that there were still two days before the camp would officially open, Li Jing did not want to waste two days in vain, watching his dozens of soldiers doing nothing.  After thinking for a long time, Li Jing decided to give these soldiers an assessment and training.  Originally, these things were all carried out after the opening of the camp, but now that she has time, Li Jing simply plans to do it first.  The purpose of the assessment training is very simple, which is to get a thorough understanding of the soldiers under their command, know their abilities, and then divide them into groups according to their abilities, as well as appoint and remove lower-level officers.  The book of war says that the five talents will be the body and the five principles will be the functions.  The so-called five talents are: the first is wisdom, the second is faith, the third is benevolence, the fourth is courage, and the fifth is strictness.  Without wisdom, one cannot predict the enemy's response; without faith, one cannot train people and lead others; without benevolence, one cannot unite the people and support the soldiers; without courage, one cannot make decisive plans and join forces; without strictness, one cannot subdue the people.  The so-called five principles are: one is principle, the second is preparation, the third is fruit, the fourth is commandment, and the fifth is covenant.  A man of reason can manage many people as he can manage a few people: the flags have their divisions, and the golden drums have their meanings. Therefore, if one person learns to fight, he will teach ten people.  Those who are prepared should go out as if they are seeing an enemy: if they are moving, they will be in full battle formation; if they are staying, they will be on tight defense.  If one sees the enemy, he will not cherish his life. It is said: Killing the enemy is the fruit, and achieving the fruit is perseverance.  Song Yi said that Xiang Yu is victorious, but the arrogant and lazy will be defeated.  If you make an appointment, the laws will be simple and not troublesome: troublesome politics will make people lazy, and turbid water will make fish sick.  When laws and regulations flourish, thieves abound.  Since Li Jing had made up his mind to enter the military, he tried his best to learn how to become a qualified general.  He had read many military books before and knew that a general must have five talents and five principles.  Wisdom, trust, benevolence, courage and strictness, principles and rules, just a cross, but he has already completed the ten essential elements of a general. Li Jing regarded it as a classic in his heart. At this time, he led an army for the first time, although he only led fifty soldiers.  , and these fifty people are only a group of teenagers, the youngest is no more than fifteen or sixteen, and the elder is no more than twenty, but he is still very serious.  The camp was filled with the noise of digging and piling. Li Jing gathered fifty people from his team in a slightly quiet open space.  Marching all the way from Wendeng to Penglai, these young people with childish faces and curiosity everywhere reluctantly lined up in five columns under Li Jing's order.  Although in Li Jing's eyes it was still very bad, at most it was at the level of the students' military training, it was still a lot better than when they were in Wendeng.  After nearly ten days, Li Jing was familiar with almost all the fifty people in his team. He could even call out the name of each soldier. This alone made Li Jing gain a lot of attention in front of the young people.  prestige.  Wendeng Camp Zuoyidu are all fellow villagers from Qingning Township, Wendeng County. For Li Jing, these people are on the same team, which obviously gives him a lot of help. At least everyone has a clear sense of closeness when they are together.  Looking across the queue, Li Jing was extremely solemn. She no longer had the easy smile she had with everyone before.  The dozens of people below also felt the seriousness of their superiors in this kind of solemnity. They all stopped smiling and whispering, and began to stand nervously.  Nearly a quarter of an hour later, when Li Jing saw that everyone below was nervous and didn't know what to do, he shouted loudly: "Is there anyone who is already married at home? Get out of the queue and stand on the left!" The soldiers were all a little nervous.  They didn't understand the order, so after a slight hesitation, thirteen people came out of the queue and stood on the left.  "Are there any people who are engaged at home but not yet consummated? Some of them got out of the queue and stood on the right side." This time, more than twenty people stood on the right side.  "Everyone should line up. Those with more than 20 acres of land at home should go out and stand on the left!" This time, only about ten people from Liao Liao stood on the left.  Li Jing nodded, "Return to the list." The people below still didn't know what Li Jing's series of orders meant.?Li Jing has already sorted out the situation at home for all his subordinates.  Generally speaking, the situation at home of these teenagers is worse than the situation in Li Jing's home before he was imprisoned.  At this time, a family usually consists of seven or eight people, with at least five or six people.  At this time, the output of one acre of land was generally seven or eight buckets, and the harvest was only two dan at most. It was difficult to even feed and clothe people from 20 acres of land.  And less than half of his team even met this standard.  The fifty people in the team are basically of marriageable age, but only thirteen are married, and only half are engaged.  The reason for all this is, of course, lack of money.  If he wants to lead this group of soldiers well and transform them from a countryman into an elite, Li Jing must give this group of people a goal and a motivation to fight.  Now it seems that this goal is easy to find, that is money.  Holding the seven-foot sword in hand, Li Jing walked slowly in front of the queue, suddenly stopped, glanced at everyone one by one, and shouted loudly: "Do you want to marry a beautiful and graceful wife? Do you want to buy a hundred acres of land?  By building a seaweed courtyard, do you think your home¡¯s granary will be filled with food, and you won¡¯t have to worry about two meals a day?¡± Dozens of teenagers were a little surprised, wondering why Li Jing asked such a non-issue question.  Finally, he replied: "I want to!" "Louder, I can't hear you!" "I want to!" "If you speak louder, won't you all eat?" "I want to!!!" At this time, dozens of people were laughing.  Open your throat and roar.  Li Jing looked at the roars of the crowd and the ignited hope in their eyes, and nodded with satisfaction.  People are afraid of not fighting. Once people have ideas and have motivation, then the rest will be easy to handle.  There are nine tests and nine techniques in the book of war. The so-called nine tests are to send them from a distance to see their loyalty, to send them close to see their respect, to send them close to see their abilities, to ask them suddenly to see their wisdom, and to be anxious and expectant.  To observe their trustworthiness, to entrust them with goods and wealth to observe their benevolence, to warn them of danger to observe their integrity, to drunken them with wine to observe their manners, and to observe their appearance by mixing them with others.  Specifically, nine methods can be used to assess and observe a person.  To be more specific, if two people argue, they will know the merits; if two people discuss, they will know the virtue; if two people lift weights, they will know their strength; if two people fight with anger, they will know the courage and timidity; if two people act together, they will know the sequence.  "If two people govern the government, they will know how to be corrupt and honest."  As for the so-called nine skills, one is to follow the path with virtue, to coordinate with etiquette, to know that people are hungry and cold, and to see their hard work is called a benevolent general; the other is to do things without hesitation, not to be advantageous, to have death and glory but not to live in disgrace.  This is called a righteous general; the third is that he is noble but not arrogant, wins without being arrogant, is virtuous and capable of subordinates, and is strong and tolerant. He is called a courtesy general; the fourth is that strange changes occur unexpectedly, movement and stillness are unprovoked, he turns misfortune into blessing, and he wins because of danger.  He is called a wise general; the fifth is that those who advance will be rewarded heavily, those who retreat will be severely punished, the reward will not be exceeded in time, and the punishment will not be high, it is called a trustworthy general; the sixth is that he is light enough to carry troops and horses, is stronger than ten men, is good at using short soldiers, and is good at shooting.  It is called a cavalry general; the seventh is that he is adventurous at high altitudes, he gallops and shoots like flying, he goes first when advancing, and he is the palace when he retreats; he is called a cavalry general when he has the strength to dominate the three armies, he is weak in his ambitions, he is timid in small battles, and he is brave in the big enemy.  ; Ninth: When you see a good person, think about them all. If you don't know what is good, follow the advice like a stream, be broad-minded but able to be strong, and be simple but less arrogant. This is called a general.  However, the skill has its own length and the strength of the situation has its own size, and the tools can make it happen.  For example, the power of a piece of stone cannot be called a piece of baht; the amount of a bucket of bamboo cannot be called a piece of wood.  These are all very good ways to assess and observe a person, but for Li Jing, these methods are really good.  But what he urgently needs now is not to assess their abilities, but how to boost the morale of these people, ignite their hopes, and unlock their motivation.  Let this force be able to enter the state immediately, so that the assessment and training can truly begin, and then the test and screening, and those who are capable can be selected for trust and training.  "Very well, everyone wants to have land and a house, then have a warehouse full of food and a good wife. However, none of this will fall from the sky. We have to fight for it ourselves. Now, God will give it to us.  To give us such an opportunity, the imperial court and His Majesty the Emperor summoned us, who have no food to eat, no warm clothes to wear, no land at home, and no wives in the house, to come here. I know that when you were drafted for the draft,  I must have felt discouraged, even resentful. I feel that there are still seniors and juniors at home, and the harvest has been cut off due to natural disasters this year, and we don¡¯t even know where the food for the winter is. Yet you, as a strong laborer, have to be drafted here.  "To be honest, I have had this thought before, but it was just a momentary thought. In the next moment, I changed my mind. You should not regard this as a chore, but as a chore."  See it as an opportunity, a big opportunity to change you and your family. Brothers, opportunities are in front of us, are you going to watch them slip away?Speaking of anger, I couldn't help but feel angry.  He didn't just say these words to boost morale, he actually said them to himself.  "Look at me, look at Wang Xiaoshitou beside you, look at Li Qiusheng, look at Li Xigou and Wang Dong. Ten days ago, we were the same as you, there was no difference at all. But when we stepped out of Qingning  After the village king Lizhuang, our situation has undergone earth-shaking changes. We killed ten bandits in Xihuo Village on the road and received a reward of hundreds of thousands of dollars. Not only did we become team leaders and team leaders, but we also became team leaders this winter.  There is no need to worry about the food at home.¡± Of course, the dozens of soldiers knew very well the stories of their captains killing bandits. Now when they heard Li Jing tell it, they all had their eyes gleaming, and they only regretted that they had not encountered such a person.  good chance.  "Brothers, you see, change is not difficult. All that is missing is an opportunity. When Xiao Shitou and I encountered this opportunity, we seized it. I believe that there are many, many more such opportunities, and it is you who matter.  "Do you want to catch it?" "Yes!" This time Li Jing didn't need to ask, everyone roared.  "Very good. Opportunities are rare. None of us know when they will come to you. For us, we must always be prepared so that when the opportunities come, you will not miss them again. But how to prepare?  ? The only thing is, training. Only after you have developed your skills, you will not miss the opportunity or be killed by the opportunity. Now, prepare for the assessment and training. The first opportunity will be placed in front of you. As long as you have outstanding skills, I will  You will be appointed or dismissed as the team leader or even team leader. It all depends on whether you have this ability. Are you ready?" "Ready!" The excited faces were full of anticipation.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 42: Seven Bans and Fifty-Four Kills

    (Thanks to Heaven's Sword for the reward, thank you!) Li Jing's words boosted morale, and he was about to order the training to start, but he saw a cloud of smoke and dust rising, and more than ten riders were heading towards Li Jing and others.  Lin Wu, the deputy team leader, was the first to step forward to greet him, and then ran back quickly.  "The leader of the team, Song Du Yuhou and Coach Lin, Coach Wang and the tenth general of the Song Dynasty from Wendeng Camp came to inspect, accompanied by General Wang of Zuoyidu and Zhang Yuhou." Lin Wu came with a smile on his face and came in one breath  The identity was reported to Li Jing.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment after hearing this, not to mention that Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong who accompanied them were both their direct superiors.  As for Zhang Du Yuhou, the two coaches and the ten generals of Song Dynasty, they were all the top figures in the Dengzhou Unity Camp.  There are four battalions under the Dengzhou United Army, each named after the county.  The chief officers of each battalion are ten generals, with five capitals on the left and right, and two teams in each capital.  The Wendeng camp has a thousand men and horses, led by ten generals Song Xi. It has five capitals on the left and right, each with a general. Wang Zhong is the leader of the first capital on the left, commanding a hundred people.  The first team Li Jing was in was the first team of the two teams commanded by Wang Zhongzuo Yidu.  Wang Zhong and Song Xi are both Li Jing's direct supervisors, but Zhang Du Yuhou and coaches Lin and Wang have bigger backgrounds.  In the late Tang Dynasty, whether in the imperial army, the vassal town government army or the border town soldiers, as well as the Zhizhou county, county town soldiers or united soldiers, there was always a post of Yuhou.  At the army and town level, there are Du Yuhou, and at the battalion level there are General Yuhou, and then up to the capital level, there are Yuhou.  Regarding the responsibilities of the official position of Marquis of Yu, it is clearly written: the duty is to assassinate traitors, and the authority is over the entire brigade.  Qi's army ordered them to advance and retreat, and Ming's lawyers refused to hide.  This sentence points out that the biggest responsibility of Marquis Yu is to enforce the law in the army, maintain military discipline in peacetime, and supervise operations in wartime.  Moreover, Yuhou not only enforces the law in the army, they also control the army.  In the late Tang Dynasty, Du Yuhou and Marquis of Yu were important military positions, which were usually held by close associates of the governor of the feudal town.  In the Dengzhou Unity Camp, the highest position is the regiment training envoy, which is also held by the Dengzhou governor.  Further down the line, Shi Fengyanqing, the governor of Deng, also served as deputy envoy of regiment training.  But in terms of actual control, the actual masters of the Dengzhou Unity Camp were controlled by Du Yuhou and the ten generals of the Fourth Battalion who were appointed and dismissed by the Commander-in-Chief of Pinglu Jiedu in Ziqing.  Song Wen, the envoy of the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Dengzhou, was a confidant and general of the Jiedushi envoy Song Wei. Among the officers of the five subordinate factions, Song Wen ranked above the ten generals of the four battalions and became the actual person in charge of the Dengzhou battalion.  .  As for the two coaches, although their positions are not high, their positions are very important.  The Dengzhou united troops gathered in Penglai for one month, which was not a real training.  The real purpose of their gathering in Penglai was to conduct a roll call and reorganize, and the above would arrange the list of officers for each battalion, capital, and even each team.  The appointment and dismissal of battalion-level officers was basically decided by the commander-in-chief's office, but the appointment and dismissal of officers at the capital and team levels were assessed by two coaching envoys.  Li Jing had not seen the four ten generals including Song Wen and Song Xi before. When he entered the city, these five chief officers had not arrived from Qingzhou.  He didn't expect that Song Wen and others arrived at Penglai so quickly, and as soon as they arrived at Penglai, they immediately arrived with his first team.  "Li Jing, the leader of the first team of Zuoyidu in the Wendeng Camp of the humble post, pays homage to the Song Dynasty's Marquis Yu, Coach Wang and Coach Lin, the ten generals of the Song Dynasty, and General Wang and Zhang Yuhou!" Li Jing stepped forward quickly.  Respectfully greeted Song Wen and others.  Suddenly a large group of bosses arrived, and Li Jing was really frightened.  Although he was a disciple of the governor and Sima, Song Wen was a confidant of the Jiedushi, and he was also the Du Yuhou of the Dengzhou united army. As the de facto commander of the Dengzhou camp, whether the other party bought the governor's account was still a matter of two minds.  Said, not to mention his little disciple.  Unexpectedly, Song Wen was very young, and Li Jing was a little surprised by his youth.  Song Wen is six feet tall, about the same height as Li Jing, but he is very dark and thin.  To Li Jing, Song Wen seemed to be a skeleton, and he was very young. Li Jing guessed that he was at most twenty-seven or eighty-year-old.  However, his skinny figure and several scars on his face make people feel like they are afraid to look directly at him.  Song Wen's eyes were very sharp. He looked at Li Jing on the horse for about half a quarter of an hour. When he saw that Li Jing felt uneasy, he got off the horse and personally stepped forward to help Li Jing get up.  Li Jing and Song Wei held their hands together, feeling that they were very rough and full of calluses.  His hands were very strong, and Li Jing could feel a huge force coming from his hands.  "Are you Li Jing? You look more like a scholar." Song Wen smiled, but when he smiled, the scars on his skinny face were even more scary.  "I saw from a distance that you seemed to be lecturing just now, what did you say?" Li Jing replied respectfully: "There are still two days before the camp starts, and our team has no tasks yet. So I want to take this opportunity to conduct an assessment and training for the entire team.  , get a feel for it, and then organize them into groups according to their strengths and weaknesses, and select the best among them as chief and deputy team leader, as well as chief and deputy team leader. " Song Wen smiled noncommittally."After the camp opens, the main camp will start working on this matter as soon as possible, but you can take the first step instead of waiting, which shows that you are very motivated. Yes, just in time, I just arrived in Penglai today, and it is my first time.  Camp, then let¡¯s take a look at your team¡¯s assessment and training first. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Just proceed as you planned. I¡¯ll just wait and watch here.¡± ¡°I also ask Song Du Yuhou to give a few words of instruction to the brothers.  Let¡¯s also feel Shangguan¡¯s admonishment!¡± Song Wen looked at Li Jing and smiled, which made Li Jing feel a little scared.  Li Jing always felt that he couldn't see through this new Shangguan.  If you say he is young, he is indeed young, that is, he is not yet thirty.  But the many scars on his face were clearly scars from the battlefield.  In addition, I heard that he was a kinsman and confidant of Song Wei, and considering that Song Wei was a general who fought many big battles with Nanzhao in southern Xinjiang, Song Wen was definitely not someone to be taken lightly.  But he didn't have the domineering feeling of a military commander, so Li Jing could never guess what he was thinking.  "I took a closer look at your queue just now. If you consider that you were farmers in the fields in the countryside ten days ago, your queue is still very neatly arranged, which is very good. It can be said that even the queue of Shence Forbidden Army recruits may be  It's nothing more than that." Hearing this, the recruits below were a little excited. It is not easy to receive such a big official's face-to-face praise.  "Are you happy, or even a little proud, after hearing what I said?" Song Wen smiled, and his smile was uglier than crying.  Li Jing always felt something was wrong when he heard this. Sure enough, Song Wen's tone immediately became stern.  "You are wrong. Although you may be stronger than the mud-legged people in the fields, that's just it. Compared with the veterans who really survived in the mountains of swords and seas of blood, you are just a bunch of scum, not even scum.  . With the way you are now, if you are dragged into a sword fight with the Nanzhao people, I bet that none of you will come back alive. " "War is not a child's play. Don't think that you are just a united camp and will not go to the battlefield.  Let me tell you, bandits are swarming everywhere now. I tell you the truth. Maybe in March, maybe half a year, you may be on the battlefield, whether it is to suppress bandits in the mountains or in frontier battles, even a group of veterans will die with swords and guns.  The probability under the arrow feathers is also very huge. If you want to ask if there is any way to improve the chance of survival, I can tell you that it is to train hard while the guy who is eating is still on your neck. That is the only way.  Only then can you have a chance of survival in the future. " "I won't say much. Since I have entered the military camp and am now the Duke of Yu who is in charge of law enforcement in the army, I will just say a few words about it from now on.  From now on, the Dengzhou Unity Camp will implement the Seven Bans and Fifty-four Military Orders. Anyone who dares to violate the military orders will be executed according to the law. " "Listen, the seven bans are: light the army, slow the army, steal the army, bully the army, betray the army,  Anyone who violates this prohibition will be beheaded if he or she violates this prohibition: 1. Failure to advance when the drums are heard, the gold is not stopped, the flags cannot be raised, and the flags are not laid down. This is called rebelling against the army.  , the offender will be beheaded. " "Two: not responding to the call, failing to show up when the time is called, and changing the teacher's rules. This is called a slow army, and the offender will be beheaded. " "Three: spreading the word of trouble at night, and being lazy.  Failure to retaliate, more disobedience, and unclear warnings are called lax troops, and the offenders will be killed. " "Four: Making frequent complaints, angering the general, disobeying restraints, and being more difficult to control. This is called disobeying the troops, and the offenders will be killed.  "Fifth: Smiling loudly, flouting the prohibition, rushing into the army. This is called a light army, and the offender will be killed." "Sixth: The weapons used are bows and crossbows, arrows have no feathers, and swords and halberds are not good.  , the flag is withered, this is called bullying the army, and the offender will be killed. " "Seven: spreading rumors, fabricating ghosts and gods, falsely talking about dreams, and deceiving the soldiers. This is called deceiving the army, and the offender will be killed. " "Eight: Good.  With a sharp tongue and sharp teeth, he incites the soldiers and makes them discord. This is called slandering the army, and the offender will be killed. " "9: Wherever he goes, he abuses the people, if he rapes women, this is called a traitorous army and commits a crime.  "Ten.: Stealing people's property for personal gain, taking someone's head for personal gain. This is called robbing the army. The offender will be executed."  "Military aircraft, this is called spying on the army, and the offenders will be killed."  At this time, those who are tongue-tied, lowered their eyebrows and have a troubled look on their face are called ruthless soldiers, and the offenders will be killed. " " Fourteenth: marching out of the army, helping people in front and behind, talking loudly, and disobeying the forbidden instructions, this is called.  If you rebel against the army, you will be beheaded if you commit the crime." "Fifteen: Treating the enemy with injuries to avoid conquests, or pretending to be dead by squeezing an injury and escaping. This is called deceiving the army, and the perpetrators will be beheaded.  ¡± ¡°Sixteen: MainWhen giving rewards of money and food to someone close to you, the soldiers will become enemies. This is called a bad army, and the offenders will be killed.  " "Seventeen: Observe the invaders without interrogating them, detect the unknown thieves, and do not say anything about them when they arrive. If they are more, they will say less, and if they are less, they will say more. This is called misleading the army, and the offender will be killed.  " A series of beheading words. Every time he said a beheading word, the faces of the soldiers in the first team couldn't help but turn pale. When Song Wen finished announcing fifty-four beheadings in one breath, Li Jing even smelled a stream of urine.  It's so disgusting that someone was scared to death by this extremely harsh military order.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 43: The Method of Training Soldiers

    (Thanks for the generous reward for those who have something to say, thank you!) Song Wen¡¯s words actually scared the recruits to the point of peeing on the spot. Not only did Li Jing feel very embarrassed, but also Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong, the first generals on the left, looked pale.  black.  As for Song Xi, the newly appointed tenth general of Wendeng Camp, his face was even more gloomy.  "It's so embarrassing. If such a coward is really going to go to the battlefield, why don't he turn around and run away immediately?"  Song Wen didn't have any expression. It seemed that he had already expected that these incompetent recruits would behave like this.  He turned to Li Jing and said with a smile: "You have seen your soldiers yourself. Do you have any training plan to change them?" He asked this mainly because he had heard it on the way here.  After talking about Li Jing, I learned about Li Jing's achievements in killing four bandits in a row.  Moreover, he also received a secret letter from Commander Song Wei, in which Song Wei told him that Cui Yunqing, King Zhao Li Rui and Sima Yuxuan were now in a faction in Dengzhou officialdom, while Feng Yanqing and other local forces had formed a party to compete with each other.  Case.  It also explained that Cui Yunqing and Yu Yu accepted Li Jing as their disciples, and Feng Yanqing was involved in letting his nephew pretend to claim the military merits of Li Jing's accomplices.  After Song Wei asked Song Wen to arrive in Penglai, he would use Li Jing as a breakthrough point and carefully observe Li Jing first, hoping that he could use Li Jing as an opportunity to break into Dengzhou, draw Cui Yunqing and Feng Yanqing as his own, and stabilize Song Wei's military envoy  s position.  In addition, Song Wen also carried the commendation and promotion order from the Commander-in-Chief of Jiedu to Li Jing and others.  However, Song Wen didn't plan to take it out immediately. He wanted to take a good look at Li Jing's performance first.  Li Jing looked at Song Wen's gaze on her and thought for a moment.  He realized from the other party's eyes that this was not a casual question. This should be a very serious question from Song Wen. This was a test for him.  Song Wen was the Marquis of Duyu, and Li Jing didn't want to leave any bad impression in front of him.  Just now, his subordinates were so frightened that they peed their pants. Li Jing did not want to be classified as useless by Song Wen.  "When I returned to the capital, Marquis Yu, I thought that the newly recruited Unity Soldiers this time were actually quite good, with their ages ranging from fifteen to twenty-two-three. It can be said that this batch of Unity Soldiers is actually better than those recruited by the imperial court in the past.  The recruits are even better. As long as they are properly trained, I think this is an elite force. However, precisely because this group of united soldiers is young, there are still many shortcomings. First of all, they have no experience at all, and they have to start all over again.  "Fortunately, these are all blank sheets of paper, which are suitable for training to become the powerful team we want."  Useless soldiers. They are useless because they have no experience at all. Such soldiers are the hardest to train and are the first to die once they are put on the battlefield. It can be said that such soldiers are the best, because as long as the people who train them are capable, they can be with them.  You have trained a strong team with great skill. I heard what you said, and it seems that you have a mature plan in mind. "Song Wen was a little surprised by Li Jing's words, but also a little expectant.  Facing a battlefield warrior like Song Wen, Li Jing did not dare to make any promises, as that would only make the other party laugh.  He said cautiously: "Elite soldiers cannot be made in one day. If you can give Beizhi three years, Beizhi will be confident to train an invincible warrior." "Three years is too long, how about three months?" Song Wen said.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment, March?  He does have a preliminary training plan in mind, but what will it be enough for in March?  He said that three years is the shortest term, and three months is enough to practice a formation or something.  But how would he answer?  If you say no, does that make you appear incompetent?  Or if it is feasible, then it is a promise that is beyond one's ability. If it fails, wouldn't it be worse?  After hesitating for a moment, Li Jing decided to speak directly.  "Back to the capital, Marquis Yu, March is indeed too short. These are inexperienced recruits. They won't learn anything in three months. If they are veterans, their combat strength may be doubled after three months of reorganization.  But for such a united recruit, please forgive me for being humble and incompetent." I thought that this answer would be reprimanded, but unexpectedly, Song Wei turned to look at him seriously and said with a smile: "Yes, if you really answer.  If it can be done in March, then you can pack up and go to the kitchen to cook now. The most taboo thing about leading troops is not seeing the situation clearly and not overestimating your capabilities. Tell me now what your plan is, and don't worry about the time limit.  " "The plan for the humble position is to conduct a thorough assessment first, and then promote the outstanding ones to corps and team leaders. First, appoint and establish a top-down officer staff, and then organize the teams according to their strengths. " Song Wendian.  He nodded and chuckled: "It's a good idea, but a snake can't do without a head. A good officer is half of the combat effectiveness of an army. Only when the top and bottom are smooth and orders and prohibitions are enforced. Let me give you a suggestion. After selecting and appointing officers, the most important thing is  The first point is military discipline. If the army is outnumbered and the soldiers are not brave and timid, they will win if they govern, and they will lose if they lead to chaos.If you know the generals, they don¡¯t know the soldiers. If they hear the drums, they won¡¯t advance, and if they hear the gold, they won¡¯t stop. Even if they have millions of people, they can fight against the enemy just like they put their flesh on a tiger¡¯s groin. How can they win?  The so-called ruler means to read while staying, and to be firm and orderly when moving; do not attack when advancing, and do not pursue when retreating; the past calamities are like knots, and the left and right should follow each other; they can be combined but not separated, and they can be used but not tired; even if they are in formation, even if they are in formation,  Scattering into lines is the basis of treatment.  " "The ancient law says: If the three officials are not careful and the five religions are not in chaos, it is called a capable army.  The three organs are drum, gold, and flag; the five teachings are eyes, ears, hands, feet, and heart.  Teach the eye to know the shape and color of the flag, teach the ear to know the number of orders, teach the foot to know the degree of advance and retreat, teach the hand to know the length of the soldiers, and teach the heart to know the use of rewards and punishments.  The fifth is to use habits to win and control pawns.  Therefore, when using troops, you want to be able to use them conveniently, when using weapons, you want to know how to make them useful, when you use generals, you want to know how to train them, and when you use soldiers, you want to be able to teach them.  Therefore, if you do not read it day by day, it is said that you are teaching without gradual progress; if you do not teach martial arts later, it is said that training is without merit.  These are used in conjunction with each other, forming a tool that breaks, clashes, calms, and is difficult.  If you take advantage of the gap between farmers and peasants to learn the appearance of the six divisions, obey the majesty and etiquette, be clear about the commander-in-chief, strictly reward and punish, and issue orders, and the envoys under your command will obey, and the envoys will go according to the instructions, then the general should ask for one or two of them and give them.  The behavior is cloudy.  Do you understand what I'm saying?  " Li Jing thought carefully about what Song Wen said and replied: "What Marquis Du Yu means is that soldiers should first learn to enforce orders and prohibitions, and know how to advance and retreat.  Then learn how to kill enemies in battle formations?  " "It's clear in one point, smart.  I might as well tell you frankly that these words were said to me by Song Jieshuai back then. It took me a long time to understand the meaning of these words.  But I didn¡¯t expect that you would understand so quickly.  But understanding is only the first step, do you know how to do it?  ¡± Easier said than done. Everyone knows that the most important thing for an army is to enforce orders and prohibitions, but it is very difficult to actually do it. To put it bluntly, since ancient times, there have been a few armies that can truly avoid making mistakes.  , Don¡¯t chase when you retreat, advance when you hear the drum, stop when you hear the gold, don¡¯t be in chaos when you are in battle, and don¡¯t collapse when you are defeated? "Du Yuhou, I have an immature idea.  " "Speak directly.  " "The idea behind the humble post is that after appointing low-level officers, a small team of three people will be formed, and three small teams will form a squadron. Each small team must have one person as the core, and each squadron must have a small team as the core.  "    "continue.  " " Instead of practicing the battle array with swords and guns, I will practice weight-bearing running and formation every day.  " "Do you want to practice strength first and enhance your physique?  This is feasible. Although these recruits are very young, after all, they were just farmers in the past.  However, what is the difference between this queue and the battle formation?  Why practice formations instead of battle formations?  " "The battle formation method is too complicated and requires extremely high level of tacit cooperation.  What we lack most now is tacit cooperation. Practicing battle formations at this time is undoubtedly getting twice the result with half the effort.  Therefore, the idea behind the humble position is to start with the simplest training, and practice weight-bearing on the one hand, which not only increases the soldiers' physical fitness, but also trains their obedience, endurance, and physical strength.  When practicing formation, start from the simplest military posture, lining up horizontally and vertically.  This kind of training is boring and simple, and it cultivates a sense of discipline.  The basic purpose of our queue training is: "orders must be followed and prohibitions must be followed", that is, "orders must be followed and prohibitions must be stopped."  Without rules, there would be nothing.  Queue training always emphasizes discipline and constantly strengthens their sense of discipline until they form a "conditioned reflex" and no longer ask so many "whys" in front of orders, but truly "every order must be followed and every prohibition must be stopped."  "    "Conditioned reflex?  "Song Wen was a little confused about this new word. Li Jing realized that he had said a new term that people in the Tang Dynasty did not understand, and explained with a smile: "The so-called conditioned reflex, for example, is like the clock in every city.  The Drum Tower has drums and bells every day in the evening and morning. Over time, when everyone hears the drums ringing in the Drum Tower at night, they know that it is time to close the city gates for curfew at night. And when they hear the bells in the morning, they know that the city gates have opened and a new day has begun.  .  The drums in the evening and the bells in the morning become, over time, a conditioned reflex.  As soon as everyone heard the sound of bells and drums, they knew what was going on and no longer thought about why.  " "Well, that's a good analogy, it's true.  If our soldiers can really achieve this 'conditioned reflex', and be able to carry out orders and stop prohibitions, great achievements can be expected.  " "Yes, queue training is not only that, our purpose is also to enhance collective consciousness.  In the queue, everyone "shares joys and sorrows": sharing the joys and punishments.  I plan to use collective punishment measures intentionally or unintentionally to suppress the spread of individual bad behaviors during training, so as to enhance the collective consciousness of the students.  " "Good, continue.  "Hearing this, Song Wen has become very interested in Li Jing's queue training plan. "The other is to cultivate strong will and firm belief through queue training.  Queue training is monotonous, repetitive, and boring.  Walking around seems meaningless, but in fact it is not the case. Queuing movements need to be consolidated.  From the humble point of view, the formation is the basis of various military formations. If the formation cannot be practiced well, let alone the military formation.  Military formation training is troublesome and impossible to do regularly.If you don't practice for a long time, your movements will become rusty, and the effect in wartime will be even worse.  Queue training must cultivate a strong will: everyone always has to do some things that they don't want to do. They don't want to do it but they have to do it. The more this happens, the more they need to have a strong will, a firm belief and the confidence to win.  Although queue training is boring, it can cultivate a tenacious fighting will.  " "In addition, through this simple and boring queue training, we can also cultivate a style that is particularly able to endure hardships and fight, and develop a good temperament.  In short, the queue itself is a simple thing, but we can use queue training to make a complete change in the recruits, training a tenacious, command-and-forbidden force with a good style, and then start training such as military formations.  You can draw inferences from one instance and get twice the result with half the effort.  " Song Wen pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. He was still immersed in it for a long time after Li Jing finished speaking. For a long time, Song Wen happily patted Li Jing on the shoulder and said: "Although it has not been tested by facts, what you said has not been tested by facts.  This approach intrigues me.  In this way, you will come up with a detailed plan and write your ideas into a regulation and submit it to me. Then I will discuss it carefully with the two coaches Lin and Wang and the officers of each battalion.  However, Zuo Yi can try your method first.  You are now the leader of the first team of Zuo Yidu. I will appoint you as the coach of Zuo Yidu. You and Wang Zhong and other Zuo Yidu officers will start training according to your ideas starting tomorrow!  "Although this Zuo Yidu coach is only a temporary appointment, it makes Li Jing very happy, which means that the newly arrived Du Yuhou still supports his plan.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 45 Assessment

    When the bloody head of the deputy of the second team of Zuoyidu was brought up and displayed in front of everyone in the school grounds, Feng Liang was pulled down on the spot with a heavy stick of twenty soldiers, and Feng Liang was beaten until his buttocks were bruised and bloody.  Fainted to death.  This result was something that no one had expected beforehand. The school grounds suddenly fell into a state of silence and solemn killing, killing chickens to scare monkeys. On the first day, they killed a team deputy and beat a team leader with a cane. Moreover, Feng Liang was also a senior official.  The nephew of the Deputy Unity Envoy, he just asked for a favor from his subordinates and ended up like this. Who would dare to be careless now?  Everything that happened next went smoothly and there were no other surprises.  The first item of the assessment is wrestling. This wrestling is divided into several items, the first of which is lifting the stone lock.  There are ten neat pairs of stone locks on the field, ranging from ten kilograms to one hundred kilograms, and each stone lock is ten kilograms different.  In the era of cold weapons, the individual quality of soldiers is very important.  It is inevitable to select a person with strong personal force as a grassroots officer.  Therefore, Li Jing's first step in assessing officers is to assess their strength.  The stone lock was a very common physical exercise tool in the military camps of the Tang Dynasty. It was basically found in every military camp.  The military often uses stone locks to train grip strength, wrist strength, arm strength, waist and leg strength.  The main stone lock lifting methods include snatch and swing lifts. There are various types of throwing methods such as forward throw, reverse throw, straddle throw, and back throw, and connection methods such as hand catch, finger catch, elbow catch, shoulder catch, and head catch.  action.  Li Jing, as the new training method coach of Zuo Yidu, came off the field first to demonstrate.  Li Jing walked directly to the fifty kilogram stone lock, took a long breath, squatted down with both legs, grabbed a fifty kilogram stone lock with each hand in his left and right hands, sunk his strength into his Dantian, shouted loudly, and exerted force on both arms, each weighing fifty kilograms.  The stone lock has risen from the ground in response.  Lifting the two stone locks, Li Jing adjusted her breathing, then used force again to spread her arms flat, like a roc spreading its wings.  Everyone in the school grounds was filled with exclamations of exclamation. Just now, everyone was a little surprised to see Li Jing directly choose the fifty kilogram stone lock.  But if you just lift two fifty-jin stone locks, you won't be too surprised. After all, although there are only a few people who can lift two fifty-jin stone locks, there are still many strong people in the army.  But Li Jing not only lifted two fifty-pound stone locks, but he was also able to spread his arms flat. His arm strength was already amazing.  Li Jing also felt that it was difficult for her arms to hold up two fifty-pound stone locks.  Fortunately, I have been exposed to stone locks at home for a long time in the past, and they are often used to practice grip strength, wrist strength, arm strength, waist and leg strength.  He quickly used his skills to throw up the two stone locks, and then performed a series of concise movements.  "Lock up the punch" "Lock up the elbow" "Lock up the fingers" Following Li Jing's movements, some people below couldn't help but shout out the fancy names of the moves.  Stone locks are extremely common. Not only are they commonly used for training in the military, but almost every household in the north has a set of stone locks.  Especially in the land of Qilu, martial arts is prevalent, and almost every young person has practiced stone locks.  However, although almost everyone has practiced stone locks, there are only a few people who can really play with stone locks.  To perform tricks like Li Jing's, it requires not only strength, but also skills.  This is the perfect application for grip, wrist, arm, waist, and leg strength.  "This is Su Qin carrying a sword!" Even Zuo Yi on the stage was dazzled by the sight and couldn't help but cheer.  "Zhang Fei straddles the horse and Guan Gong takes off his robe!" "The black bear crosses the stalls!"  Cheating the horse, piercing the waist, cheating the leg, cheating the horse, punching the waist, punching the leg.  Li Jing's movements were smooth and flowing, and she made more than a dozen beautiful moves in one breath, which made everyone in the school cheer in unison.  "Bang!" In less than a cup of tea, Li Jing was already steaming all over and sweating profusely.  Following the last movement, Li Jing smashed the two stone locks on the ground.  "Who's coming next?" "I'll do it!" Wang Zhong's palms itched due to Li Jing's actions just now, and he shouted immediately without waiting for anyone else to reply.  Li Jing smiled, nodded and returned to the stage.  Wang Zhong went up and also chose two fifty-pound stone locks, and also performed a pretty good-looking routine, which attracted hundreds of people cheering.  The two chief officers, Li Jing and Wang Zhong, came off the stage to perform one after another, immediately igniting the enthusiasm of the two teams of recruits below, and they began to take turns on the field one by one.  Zhang Hong and several officers in charge of registration immediately stepped forward to record the performance of each recruit.  Li Jing and the others divided ten pairs of stone locks of different weights into ten levels. Those who can lift fifty kilograms of stone locks with both hands like Li Jing and perform a set of neat movements are ranked first, or those who can only lift one hundred kilograms of stone locks with both hands are ranked first.  The stone locks are also in the first class, and those who can only dance with ten kilograms of stone locks and do tricks can only be counted as the last tenth class.  But what makes Li Jing and the others very satisfied is that the recruits from the two teams of Zuo Yidu can lift a hundred kilograms of stone locks with both hands and perform tricks.There are more than ten people, and most of them can do tricks with fifty kilograms of stone locks, and the worst is also twenty kilograms of stone locks.  This result made Li Jing, Wang Zhong and others very satisfied. The physical fitness of this batch of recruits was still very good.  After assessing Shi Suo¡¯s performance, Li Jing asked the two teams of recruits to rest for a while and then assessed Shi Danzi¡¯s performance.  The stone burden is actually the Tang Dynasty version of the barbell. Two stones are inserted into a wooden bar, which is the stone burden.  Shisuo trains wrist, arm, grip, waist and leg strength, while Shidanzi mainly focuses on weightlifting, including snatch and clean and jerk. There are not many tricks in Shidanzi, but it can train real strength.  After lunch, rest for an hour, and then continue with the assessment in the afternoon.  This time, the assessment was on archery.  The bow assessment uses a standard eucalyptus bow instead of the usual practice bow.  Bow training is a special bow for archery practice. This kind of bow is not very accurate and is mainly used to practice arm strength.  The requirements for the shooting skills of general-level officers in the Tang Dynasty were: "With a bow, one stone is worth one fight when shooting with a foot, and eight fights with a horse."  ¡¯ The requirements for ordinary infantry archers are divided into three levels, with nine fights being the first, eight fights being the second, and seven fights being the third.  Horses, soldiers and horses shoot bows, using eight, seven, and six buckets.  Li Jing remembers that when he was reading the Three Kingdoms, the veteran Huang Zhong could still fire two stone bows at once at the age of seventy, and could penetrate Yang Yang at a hundred steps.  As far as he knew, one pound in the Han Dynasty was 250 grams, one stone was about 30 kilograms, and two stones were two hundred and forty kilograms. The equivalent weight in later generations is a bow that can draw 60 kilograms.  In the Tang Dynasty, one pound was 680 grams, and one stone was 80 kilograms. One stone and one fighting force for foot shooting was equivalent to 88 kilograms of force, and horse shooting could also reach 64 kilograms.  The first-class infantry archer has a draw strength of 72 kilograms, the second-class draw force is 64 kilograms, and the third-class draw force is 56 kilograms.  The first-class Ma Jun archer has a pulling force of 64 kg, the second-class drawing force is 56 kg, and the third-class drawing force is 48 kg.  In the past, Li Jing used to practice bow shooting at home. She did not consider accuracy but strengthened the bow power.  Li Jing remembers that his practice bow reached two stones and its bow power reached 160 kilograms.  If we do not take into account the actual shooting accuracy and distance issues, in terms of light power, it is Li Jing who is still in the prime of life, even more powerful than the 70-year-old veteran Huang Zhong.  At this time, there are ten strong mulberry bows placed on the school grounds, ranging from six-doubled-power bows to sixteen-doubled-power bows.  The requirements for the assessment are to choose a bow with more than six buckets, fully draw the bow, and be able to shoot twelve arrows continuously.  Shoot an arrow stack from sixty steps away, with twelve arrows. The middle stack of six arrows is the best. The stronger the bow you choose, the better the result will be;  Strength. I hope that when you choose a bow, you should act according to your ability. Don't choose the strongest or the weakest, but choose the one that suits you best. Okay, now, shoot twelve arrows at sixty steps, and six arrows will hit the target.  The first place with the best score will receive a reward of 100 coins, a portion of roast mutton for dinner and a pound of wine! "This time the bow shooting test is based on drawing strength and not archery skills, so it is not too demanding.  The only requirement for their accurate shooting is to choose a bow that suits them and then fire the bow twelve times in a row.  According to the standards of the Tang Army's infantry archers, nine bows are the first, eight bows are the second, seven bows are the third; and if you can draw the bow of ten bows twelve times, that is the level of a general. If you can draw a bow of more than six bows per stone,  That's a tough guy.  Li Jing¡¯s own highest level is to practice bowing with two stones. When using an infantry longbow, one stone and eight fights is optimal, while a mounted archer angle bow with one stone and five fights is more suitable.  Further up, I could barely open it, but I couldn't maintain accuracy, let alone shoot for a long time.  "Get ready!" "Open the bow!" "Shoot!" Ten people opened the bow and shot at a time, shooting ten arrows in a row.  Li Jing, Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong and others carefully recorded the recruits' chosen bows and shooting skills.  Although Li Jing had already announced that only strength and not shooting performance would be tested, Li Jing still had someone set up an arrow stack sixty steps away.  However, judging from the performance of each team, the bow shooting ability of the 100 recruits in the two teams can basically reach the level of between six and eight buckets, but the shooting accuracy is not satisfactory.  A man has ten arrows, but his hit rate in sixty steps is less than 30%.  In the morning, they assessed stone locks and stone burdens, and in the afternoon, they assessed archery. After a full day of work, the assessment of the two teams of 100 people was completed and fully recorded.  As the sun set, the bugle for dinner had already sounded, and the recruits from Zuo Yidu began to line up to return to the camp.  Wang Zhong came over and patted Li Jing on the shoulder and said with a smile: "This group of recruits has a good foundation. It can even be said to be the best group I have ever seen. Next, it depends on your new training method. How is it?  , How sure are you that you can train them to something good?" Li Jing chuckled, today the two teams of recruits indeed performed beyond Li Jing's expectations.  With such an excellent foundation, he is also full of expectations for his training.  "I have full confidence in them, Colonel. I will sort out today's assessment results later. In the evening, we will sort out the bottom players of the two teams."Let's draw up a list of officers.  " Wang Zhong smiled and nodded at Li Jing, holding Li Jing's arm and saying: "You are both the leader of the first team and the coach of Zuo Yidu. Now the leader of the second team, Feng Liang, has been temporarily punished by the staff.  If you can't be a director, I think it's up to you to help draft the list of officers first. I can just take a look at it once it's done.  "After saying that, Wang Chong turned around with a smile and left first. PS: "History of Song Dynasty: Biography of Yue Fei" said: "(Yue Fei) was born with supernatural power. Before he was crowned, he could draw a bow of three hundred kilograms.  "One kilogram in the Northern Song Dynasty is about 640 grams, which is slightly smaller than the 680 grams in the Tang Dynasty. Three hundred Song kilograms are also equivalent to 192 kilograms, which is close to four hundred kilograms. In the history of the Song Dynasty, Han Shizhong and Yue Fei both had records of holding a bow of three hundred kilograms, which is quite equivalent.  In the Tang Dynasty, the 2.4 stone bow could be said to be born with supernatural power. Huang Zhong could still shoot a 60-kilogram bow at the age of seventy, and Yue Fei could shoot a 192-kilogram bow when he was less than twenty. These are truly outstanding people.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 46: Devil¡¯s Training

    The autumn wind is hunting, and the flags are flying!  Under the banner of the Chinese Army, Li Jing is wearing a mountain script armor, carrying a seven-foot jade sword on his back, with phoenix wings on his head and a solemn expression on his head.  The wind picked up the fiery red silk cloak tied on his shoulders and blew over his resolute face. Li Jing remained motionless.  Lin Wu, the deputy leader of the first team, held the wooden box in his hand, walked up to Li Jing, raised the wooden box and presented it.  Li Jing took out a scroll from the box and slowly unfolded it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off The 100 soldiers from the two teams of Zuoyidu were divided into ten columns and stood quietly in silence, the autumn wind blew, raising the red tassels on their helmets like balls of beating flames.  One hundred soldiers held their breath, waiting for Li Jing to announce the list in his hand, secretly looking forward to hearing their names.  Today is the announcement of the list of officers for the first team and second team of Zuoyidu. Except for the general, deputy general, Yuhou, two team captains, and one team deputy who are not included in this assessment and selection, the ten officers of the two teams  The chief, ten deputy chiefs, as well as the twenty corps chiefs and twenty deputy corps chiefs will all be announced today.  Although the team leader and team leader are not formal official positions, and they are not even considered as foreign officials, becoming a team leader or team leader is a necessary step for promotion.  In addition to these team leaders, a flag bearer, a deputy flag bearer, and left and right flag bearers for each team will also be selected from the crowd today.  In addition, since the deputy of the second team has been deposed, a by-election will be held today.  "As long as you are selected for these large and small positions, you can basically be promoted to an officer.  "Wang Shi of the first team comes out!" "My subordinates are here!" The little blacksmith originally called him Xiao Shitou without a real name. This time, Li Jing had already decided to make him the leader of the first team, so he gave him a name.  His name is Wang Shi.  Although Li Jing had already told him that he would be appointed as the captain of the first team, and he had been temporarily acting as the captain before, now that he actually heard that Li Jing was going to officially appoint him, he was still a little uncontrollably excited.  "Appoint Wang Shi of the first team as the leader of the first team. I hope he will abide by his duties and serve the court!" "I understand!" Xiao Shitou's face was red, his eyes were red, and his voice was trembling with excitement.  .  The team leader was not an official officer, nor did he have any official background. However, Zhang Hong still wrote the letter of appointment for Zuo Yidu, and signed the names of several chief officers below. Li Jing served as the instructor and the first team leader.  Head, name is also signed on it.  Handing the letter of appointment to Xiao Shitou, Li Jing smiled and patted Xiao Shitou's shoulder: "Work hard and don't let our Wangli village lose its reputation!" Xiao Shitou nodded excitedly, "I will definitely not embarrass my brother.  " After raising the small stone, Li Jing announced the letters of appointment one by one and handed them to the newly appointed officers with his own hands.  Among the eight people from Wang Licun who came out with Li Jing, Xiao Shitou and Qiu Sheng were all awarded the position of team leader, and the other four Wang Dong were also awarded the position of deputy team leader.  This is mainly because Xiao Shitou and the others have had the merit of killing bandits. In yesterday's assessment, their results were not particularly good. Li Jing originally arranged the eight of them as deputy team leaders and team leaders to hold the flag and hold the flag.  Such a position, but after reporting to Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong personally changed all the four Xiao Shitou into team leaders, and changed the four Wang Dong into deputy team leaders.  Wang Zhong obviously did this because of his personal relationship with Li Jing, so Li Jing accepted the relationship with a smile.  Today, Wang Zhong also gave up this opportunity to Li Jing to appoint and grant letters of appointment to eight fellow villagers.  Originally, Wang Zhong planned to give all the opportunities to grant letters of appointment to Li Jing, but Li Jing gave up as soon as he saw the opportunity. After granting letters of appointment to eight more villagers, Wang Zhong asked Wang Zhong to personally grant the letters of appointment to other officers.  Grant the award.  There are ten captains, ten deputy captains, twenty corps captains, twenty deputy corps captains, and there are two flag-bearers, two deputy flag-bearers, two left-hand flags, and two right-hand flags.  There were two teams of one hundred men, but as many as sixty-nine 'officers' were promoted at one time.  However, the effect of this is also quite amazing. The recruits, who were originally scattered like sand, immediately became more orderly and clearer from top to bottom after appointing such a large number of chicken-feather officers.  The new deputy of the second team, Wang Zhong, finally reported to Song Xi, the tenth general of the battalion. Song Xi did not promote anyone from the original Zuo Yidu, but transferred someone from another capital to serve as team deputy.  Li Jing and Wang Zhong inquired about the man's background, but found that the new team deputy was actually related to Feng Liang, and seemed to be a distant relative of Feng Liang.  This result made Wang Zhong look a little gloomy. Although he was not the one who killed the original team deputy, it had a lot to do with him.  Moreover, at that time, the superiors ordered Feng Liang to be punished with a staff, which resulted in Feng Liang still lying in the camp to recuperate. Wang Zhong and Feng Liang were considered to be at odds.  But now the higher-ups have sent someone from Feng Liang to be the team deputy. Doesn't this mean to disgust Wang Zhong?  But Li Jing didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to these bullshit things, since they were from the second team anyway.  Although he is the coach of the school, he only cares about training and is not responsible.Regarding the matter of commanding the troops, he just needs to take care of his first team, and he doesn't have the time to worry about the rest.  For Li Jing, Song Wen now leaves the first place to Li Jing, so Li Jing must seize this opportunity and train well.  For Song Wen, there is no loss even if Zuo Yiyi fails to train.  But Li Jing had great hopes for this matter. Although he became the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, he had just joined the united army. Now it was not easy to be promoted to a unit commander.  However, the position of team leader is a position that is stuck on the threshold of a formal official. It can be a high-grade team official or a non-grade temporary officer of the United Army.  Li Jing must seize this opportunity and train Zuo Yi to look like him before he can be officially promoted smoothly.  Time waits for no one. Seeing that this year is about to pass, and Wang Xianzhi will rebel next year, Li Jing does not have much time to wait.  After the officer assessment, appointment and dismissal, Li Jing immediately started training according to the training plan he submitted to Song Wen.  For the two teams of one hundred men, Li Jing temporarily divided them into three categories: spearmen, sword and shield soldiers, and crossbowmen based on their performance during the assessment.  However, when training now, they still train together and there is no breakdown.  Every morning, everyone starts the first training program, running with weights.  All soldiers must run with full equipment. They must wear a full set of armor, and carry a spear, a cross sword, a long bow, two pots of arrows, a pot of water, a bag of dry food, and even a military blanket on their backs.  , two pairs of boots, a helmet, and a helmet.  The total weight of this kind of armor reaches fifty kilograms.  On the first day, Li Jing¡¯s required weight-bearing running was ten laps around the Jiulizhuang Unity Camp.  The Unity Camp is one mile, one lap is four miles, and running ten laps is forty miles.  As a result, when the breakfast bugle sounded in the camp, fewer than ten people were able to run the forty miles and return to camp for breakfast.  Li Jing waited until the breakfast time was over, and then ordered that those who did not finish the race would have their breakfast halved today, and those who completed the task would be rewarded with a piece of ribs.  Wait until noon, everyone starts the second training.  A training that seems very simple, but makes everyone curse when doing it.  Queue training, and it is also the simplest but most boring military posture training among the queue training.  Throughout the morning, the recruits who were half exhausted from running in the morning all stood on the school field like wooden stakes.  Moreover, for the sake of effectiveness, Li Jing also asked each person to hold a brick on his head and a wooden stick in his mouth.  If a brick falls from the head or a stick falls from the mouth, the lunch will be halved immediately.  If he commits the crime again, he will be punished by running ten laps around the school grounds.  At first, most people thought it was a very simple and easy thing to just stand there.  Wang Zhong also asked Li Jing with such doubts. Li Jing smiled and said nothing, but looked at him to tell him to continue watching.  Li Jing had a deep understanding of the cruelty of this military posture.  It can be said that Li Jing would rather run with a heavy load than stand in a military posture.  The facts are just as Li Jing expected. After holding on for a stick of incense for about a while, various situations began to occur on the school field.  Many people want to move their stiff bodies, but as soon as they move, they either get a brick thrown off their head, or they are spotted by the sharp-eyed instructor Li Jing, and are immediately ordered to get out of line and run around the school grounds.  When the lunch buzzer rang, there was not even a single person on the left who persisted to the end. Everyone¡¯s lunch was halved, and they had to run countless laps around the school grounds. They were all as tired as dead dogs.  Officers such as Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong were somewhat skeptical of Li Jing's unique training method, because Li Jing only ran and stood, and did not allow the recruits to conduct sword and gun combat training or military formation training at all.  They didn't see the use of such training, but during the queue drill in the afternoon, Song Wen, the Marquis of Duyu, and the ten generals and other officers from the four battalions all went to Zuoyidu Training School to watch Li Jing train the new recruits.  After about half an afternoon, Song Wen did not express any opinions. He just nodded to Zuo Yidu general Wang Zhong and coach Li Jing, and left again.  Wang Zhong couldn't figure out what Du Yuhou meant, and finally had to agree that Li Jing should continue training according to the current method.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 47 Changes

    For half a month, Li Jing asked Zuo Yidu's new recruits to run in full armor and heavy loads every morning, and gradually increased the weight.  In the morning, they were dedicated to standing in military posture.  In the afternoon, they conducted queue drills together.  Over and over again, back and forth, just do these three trainings every day.  And the training is extremely strict, and it even gets more severe as you go to the end.  If you can¡¯t finish the task in the morning, you¡¯ll have to cut your breakfast in half, and you won¡¯t be able to stand well in military posture, so your lunch will be cut in half, and you¡¯ll have to run circles around the school field, do squat jumps, and do push-ups.  During the queue drill in the afternoon, not only the ordinary soldiers had to drill, but the corps commanders and team leaders also had to act as vanguards. If they didn't drill well, their dinner would be halved and they would be punished with extra drills.  For half a month, very few can eat complete meals every day, and most recruits can only eat half a meal.  However, Li Jing did not intend to abuse these recruits. In order to ensure that the recruits' bodies could adapt to this kind of intensive training, he specifically applied for Zuo Yidu to change his meal from two meals to three meals a day.  And each meal is specially equipped with some seasonal vegetables such as pork and mutton.  Although most of the soldiers could only eat half a meal, they actually consumed more nutrients than before.  " Moreover, Li Jing also specifically stipulated that everyone from the general to the team leader to the team leader, corps leader, and soldiers should have five-class meals.  Different levels have the right to eat different packages. In addition to this job package, there is also an assessment every seven days. The assessment results are divided into ten levels. The results of the basic performance assessment are classified into fifth-level packages. Soldiers are divided into ten levels according to their results.  Enjoy different packages.  In addition, during daily training, the soldiers' packages must be upgraded or downgraded based on their performance that day.  If the training performance is outstanding, his meal standard will be improved, and if the performance is poor, his original standard will be reduced.  In short, Zuo Yidu's dining standards are very high. The best set meal standard is four dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetarians, enough rice and steamed cakes, and the meals are not repeated. One meal is chicken and duck, the next meal is pig and sheep,  Have your next meal of fish.  But if the performance is not good and the training tasks cannot be completed, then the only choice is pickles and sorghum porridge.  Although the sorghum and vegetable porridge is filling, it doesn't matter how much you eat, but no matter how much vegetable porridge you eat, it can't satisfy your hunger.  What's more, while others eat chicken, duck, and fish, you can only eat pickles and vegetable porridge. This contrast is something that not many people are willing to accept.  In the first few days, the most difficult training was to stand in the military posture. Standing in the military posture every morning was a disaster.  Many soldiers would rather run circles, squat jumps, or do push-ups than stand in a military posture.  However, with the introduction of the reward and punishment system and the competition where everyone competes for the first place, the military posture of the recruits has begun to get better and better.  On the contrary, the most difficult part of training is the queue drill.  Turn left, turn right, turn back, stand at attention, take a breath, look to the right, and run in unison!  This new set of formation drills was very novel and fun for the two teams of recruits in Zuo Yidu at first.  But after the actual training, Li Jing felt like he was going to die.  It might be a good idea for this group of young recruits to go hunting in the mountains or work in the fields, but sometimes it is more difficult for them to distinguish left and right than to ask them to carry an ox on their backs.  Li Jing shouted from the front to turn right. As a result, the originally neatly arranged team immediately became chaotic.  Some went to the right, some to the left, and some collided with each other. The queue was like going to a market.  Later, Li Jing and Wang Zhong came up with a way to put the new recruits on different shoes, one white and one black, white on the left and black on the right, so that these people could memorize the shoes.  Back to the conditioned reflex, as soon as you say "left", you will immediately stretch out your left foot wearing white shoes.  It took almost ten days before the queue training was on track.  But in the next few days, Li Jing still ran in the morning, took military postures in the morning, and practiced in formation in the afternoon.  It's just that Li Jing didn't even let go of time at night. He stipulated that after dinner every day, all soldiers must learn to read and write, and stipulated that everyone must learn two words every night.  As soon as this request came out, even Wang Zhong felt a little confused.  They are just uniting the troops, and learning military postures and formations can also be said to polish the wild energy in the recruits and cultivate what Li Jing calls the team spirit and tenacious style.  But there is no need for a group of united soldiers to learn to read.  Li Jing¡¯s explanation for this is that after a day of training during the day, many soldiers tend to get bored and cause trouble when they are free at night.  They often get into problems such as drinking and playing around with money, and are even prone to fights and troubles.  It would be better to gather together and learn how to read, while letting the soldiers read Braille, and thus preventing them from causing trouble.  Secondly, you can take advantage of literacy to strengthen discipline instruction. You can also summarize training experience every day and learn some knowledge about combat and other matters.  Wang Zhong didn't pay much attention to other explanations, but he agreed with Li Jing that this would occupy the time of the new recruits and prevent them from causing trouble, so he stopped caring about it.  After half a month of training like this, Li Jing held a formation drill and specially invited the ten generals of the battalion and Du Yuhou Song Wen and others.  Li Jing originally felt that although Cui Yunqing and Feng Yanqing had the titles of Tuan Lian Envoy and Tuan Lian Deputy Envoy, after all, they were part-time workers and their main responsibility was to manage the state.?.  So Li Jing just asked someone to send a letter to the two Shangguan, but he didn't expect that Cui Yunqing and Feng Yanqing actually arrived that day, and even Biejia, King Zhao Li Rui and Sima Yu, who had always kept a low profile and rarely showed up.  Zhen also came uninvited.  In addition to them, many local officials from the state and Penglai County also came uninvited.  Moreover, for some reason, even Dongmou Shouqiu, Dengzhou Zhenbing, Longshan Camp, Penglai Navy, Daxie Village and other armies that were not affiliated with each other came to watch this small military exercise.  .  All of a sudden, the Jiulidian Unity Camp was crowded with people from all directions, and the situation was surging.  Li Jing felt a little flattered. She didn¡¯t know how a small queue could alarm so many big shots.  At the gate of the camp, Li Jing, who was fully armed today, respectfully greeted the uninvited civilian and military generals one by one. He kept nodding and bowing, and greeted them with a smile, which made his waist almost sore and his face numb from smiling.  Just as he was about to take some time to escape from here, he saw several oxcarts approaching and a few people getting off.  Li Jing took a quick look and saw that two of them were acquaintances, namely Li Rui and Sima Yuxuan, followed by several young men in futou robes.  When Li Jing greeted her teacher Cui Yunqing just now, she had already heard him say that Li Ru and others were coming, but she did not expect that they would actually come.  "Students welcome my teacher. I have met King Zhao." Yu Yan looked at Li Jing's military uniform, which looked very heroic, and said with a smile: "You are a scholar when you put on the futou robe. Today, you are wearing a military uniform, but you look more like a general. Yes, yes,  I also heard in the city that you came up with a new training method. In just half a month, you have completely transformed Zuo Yidu's training. My teacher, I was so excited that I wanted to come and have a look. Why don't you come uninvited?  Would you blame me?" "No, no. The student was just afraid of disturbing his teacher, so he didn't invite him. If he had known that his teacher was interested, he would have gone to pick him up in person." Yu Yan smiled.  I happened to meet King Zhao, so I came together and introduced you. These two are of the same generation as you. They have to call you senior brother, come here." Li Jing looked along Yu Xuan's hand, but suddenly found Yu Xuan.  The two young people to be introduced turned out to be the two women disguised as men that they met at the flax cake shop last time.  Today they are still dressed as they were that day, but with jade around their waists, they look more noble.  "It turns out they are two young ladies. They said goodbye in a hurry that day, and I offended many people. Please come to Haihan." Li Jing had almost guessed the identities of the two people. Seeing them looking at her with smiles on their faces, she quickly spoke up first.  .  "It turns out that you have already met, but you really don't know about me as a teacher." Yu Yan said with a smile.  "It's just a chance encounter. I didn't know the identity of the two of them before, but it's a bit offensive." Yu Yan chuckled when he heard this: "It's fate that we met by chance. I would like to introduce to you, this is the beloved daughter of King Zhao, from Xihe County.  Lord. The other one is the young girl who is your master, and she is also your junior sister." Li Jing bowed his hands to the two girls pretending to be men and said, "Hello, Princess Xihe." On the way into the camp, Yu.  Xuan carefully looked at Zuo Yidu's barracks, and turned around to search for the mighty new recruits in Zuo Yidu who were all wearing brand new armors and uniforms today.  "Yes, it's indeed good. Although I haven't seen the result of the performance yet, but just based on their aura, I know that today's performance will be good. In this way, I feel relieved and can leave with peace of mind."  Li Jing was stunned when he heard this, "Is your mentor leaving Dengzhou?" Yu Xuan nodded, her tone full of emotion and said: "Yes, just three days ago, the imperial court had summoned his younger brother Cong back to the imperial court and worshiped him as the imperial concubine.  In Tongpingzhangshi, my elder brother Gui was also promoted to be the governor of Shannan East Province, and my fourth brother Qiu was promoted to be the observer envoy of Fujian. I have just been appointed as the defense envoy of Fengzhou by the imperial court, and I will be leaving for my post today. " "Congratulations to my mentor.  Rehabilitate Zhaoxue and make a comeback." Li Jing stepped forward to congratulate him with a smile.  Yu Cong is the consort and Yu Zhen's younger brother.  The Yu family was previously demoted because Yu Cong offended former prime minister Wei Baoheng.  Now that Wei Baoheng has been sentenced to death, everyone had expected the rebirth of the Yu family, but what they didn't expect was that not only was Yu Cong reinstated this time, but he also directly added Tongping Zhangshi.  Tongping Zhangshi, adding this official title means worshiping the prime minister and going directly to the central government.  "The other three brothers of the Yu family, one is the Jiedu Envoy, the other is the Observer Envoy, and the other is the Defense Envoy. These are all frontier officials.  At this time, Li Jing also gradually understood why a small military exercise attracted so many civil servants and military generals. It turned out that they all knew that Li Jing's teacher Yu Cong had made a comeback, and Yu Cong also paid homage to the prime minister.  They came here in droves, not really to see how to perform. They probably got the news that Yu Xuan would be coming today. They came to see Yu Xuan in the name of watching how to perform and wanted to have some relationship with him.    Thinking of this, Li Jing felt very complicated.  He was naturally happy that his teacher was promoted, but as soon as Yu Xuan was promoted, he was promoted to Guanlong, which made him feel a little regretful.  Once Yu Xuan has gone so far, it is still open to question whether the teacher-student relationship can be maintained in the future.  Even if Yu Xuan still recognized him as his disciple, I'm afraid it would be too far to take care of him.  It would have been a happy thing to have a prime minister in the court who was the younger brother of his elder brother, but the teacher had to go thousands of miles away to take up the post, which made people feel a little uninterested after all.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 49 Promotion

    Wang Zhong had a smile on his face. Not long after he arrived in Dengzhou, he was originally promoted from the rank of Peirong Colonel at the ninth rank to the rank of Renyong Colonel at the ninth rank. It could be said that he was promoted two levels in a row.  In addition to being promoted to two levels of casual rank, he was also promoted by Ce Xun and awarded the rank of seventh-grade Martial Cavalry Lieutenant.  Although by the late Tang Dynasty, the original ranks and honors had lost their original meaning, because of the rise of vassal towns, the commander-in-chief of Jiedushi had the right to open offices and appoint officials, so the commander-in-chief of Jiedu appointed a large number of officials.  Most of the official positions appointed by Jiedu Commandery were temporary envoys on the surface, and were not intended to be formal official positions under the imperial court system.  But in fact, the imperial court's original honorary officer system has long existed in name only, and even the imperial court's ninth-grade and thirty-grade official system has no practical significance.  But even so, for a low-level officer like Wang Zhong, the title of Lieutenant Renyong at the ninth rank and Lieutenant Yunqi at the seventh rank are both of great significance.  With the titles of Renyong Colonel and Martial Cavalry Lieutenant, Wang Zhong's next actual promotion is a matter of course.  Wang Zhong walked up to Li Jing, patted Li Jing's shoulder affectionately and said with a smile: "Congratulations to brother Li, no, he should be called Li Yuwu now. Yuwu surpassed the ninth level of Liuwai, and was promoted to six levels in one fell swoop.  Being promoted to the eighth rank of Imperial Martial Arts School Captain really makes me admire you. Congratulations, congratulations. Please remember to support me in the future. " Wang Zhong's expression was a little complicated, because he had fought alongside him.  He was happy about the promotion, but also a little worried about Li Jing suddenly leaping over him and surpassing him by two ranks.  After all, when he first met Li Jing, he was already a ninth-grade sergeant, and Li Jing was just a white farmer who had just been recruited from the countryside.  But now, only a short time has passed, and Li Jing has become an eighth-rank imperial martial arts captain, surpassing him by two ranks.  Zhang Hong also immediately gathered around him. He had just been awarded the rank of Deputy Lieutenant, from the ninth rank. Although he was only the lowest rank, he actually had a rank.  Zhang Hong failed in the imperial examination for many years. He originally thought that he would have no chance to become an official in this life and could only become a small official. However, he unexpectedly went to Qingning Township to recruit a united army, which actually led him to meet bandits and get Li Li.  Jing gave him a military merit head, which allowed him to rise to the Wusan rank from the ninth rank in one go.  "Congratulations, Brother Li, for being promoted to the seventh rank of Yunqi Lieutenant." Zhang Hong's tone was full of gratitude to Li Jing, with a hint of envy.  It is the seventh rank, which is equivalent to the rank of a county magistrate.  More and more people gathered around to celebrate Li Jing, and Li Jing gradually returned to calm.  While he nodded to express his gratitude to everyone who came to congratulate him, he was recalling in his mind the long list of commendations and rewards for him in the official document that Song Wen had just recited.  Li Jing was first promoted to the rank of Yuwu School Lieutenant of the eighth rank of Wusan rank, and then was promoted to the rank of Yunqi Lieutenant of the seventh rank of Yunqi Lieutenant by Ce Xun for the second rank.  Then, Li Jing was actually awarded the title of General of the Zuoyi Capital of Dengzhou Unity Army Wendeng Camp in Pinglu Jiedushi Mansion, Ziqing.  In addition, Li Jing was also awarded 100 acres of land equal to the rank of seventh-grade Yunqi captain, 300 acres of actual land for generals, a monthly salary of 4 guan, 75 shi of lumi per year, and the enjoyment of miscellaneous services.  10 pieces of subsidy for military service.  As a seventh-grade Yunqiwei officer, Li Jing¡¯s family is exempt from taxes.  Of course, in addition to these, there are four fifty-tael silver collars rewarded by Jiedushi Song Wei, totaling two hundred taels.  "Jie Shuai values ????you very much. It is impossible for your military merit to be promoted to such a high level this time. However, Jieshuai always chooses people based on their talents, and he especially likes young generals like Li Xiaowei. These two hundred  The two silver coins were given to you by Song Jieshuai out of his own pocket, so you must thank Jieshuai." Song Wen came over with a smile after seeing that there were fewer people congratulating Li Jing.  "The commander-in-chief of the Song Dynasty cultivated him with Marquis Yu of the Song Dynasty, and I will never forget him. I also asked the Marquis of Song Dynasty to tell the commander-in-chief that I am willing to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Song Dynasty. I will follow the commander-in-chief's lead in everything, and I will go through thick and thin with the kindness of knowing you."  No matter what it takes." Li Jing certainly knew how to respond to Song Wei's praise. At this time, Song Wen was most willing to listen to his sincere words of loyalty.  Sure enough, after Li Jing said these explicit hugging words, Song Wen's eyes widened with a smile.  He also reached out and patted Li Jing's arm, and said with a smile: "Just remember it in your heart, just remember it. By the way, you see just now that you were busy talking, but you also forgot one of the most important things. As he said,  Song Wen took out a piece of golden and five-color silk paper from his arms, handed it to Li Jing and said: "I almost forgot just now, this is your official resignation.  " Li Jing took this golden and five-color silk paper and unfolded it to look at it. There was a beautiful running script on it, and the first sentence was: Edict: The army is the sword of the emperor, and the generals are the strongholds of the country. The stability of the country must be preceded by the army.  How can we secure the country without good generals? Yunqi, the captain of the Imperial Military Academy, united the camp with Li Jing and killed the four bandits. He was an extremely loyal minister and loyal to the army, serving the country.  Straight square, it is called the suspension solution. It is the only one that can be used by all countries.He was ordered to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Left Command of the Wen Deng Camp of the Dengzhou United Army, and his rank of honorary rank as previously awarded remained unchanged.  "Behind it was the seal of the Minister of War and the Ministry of War. After reading this letter of apology, Li Jing was a little shocked, because it was actually the letter of personal prosecution stamped by the Minister of the Ministry of War of Chang'an, and it didn't say that he was awarded the title of general.  Facing Li Jing's surprised expression, Song Wen smiled and said, "Don't worry too much. Originally, after the officials appointed by me in the Tang Dynasty passed the examination, they would be appointed by the minister.  If he agrees, he will report it to the province under the command, and then the examination status will be read to the minister, and the minister of Huangmen will inspect it. After the examination, the minister will report it to the emperor, and then the competent department will implement it.  All those who were appointed officials, from various backgrounds and even ministers, would give a letter with a seal stamped with the inscription "The Seal of Gao Shen of the Ministry of Public Affairs and Officials", which was called Gao Shen. Military attach¨¦s were awarded by the Ministry of War.  But this all happened a few years ago. Since the Anshi Rebellion, this system has ceased to exist in name only.  The current situation is that there are more than 20 scribes in the imperial court who are copying the petitions day and night. They are all in the same format, but the names of the people who confer officials are blank.  Then they were sent to the governor's house in Fang Town below. Each of the governors had hundreds of blank petitions with seals stamped in advance.  In this way, when officials want to be promoted below, they no longer need to report to the court and go through a series of troublesome procedures.  So don¡¯t be surprised if you read the words above.  In fact, those are all clich¨¦s. Regardless of whether it is a big or small official, the complaint actually contains the same paragraph, but the official title and name at the end are different.  " Hearing this explanation, Li Jing couldn't help but feel the urge to laugh. How important it is to confer officials, but now the imperial court has completely handed over this right to the local vassals, and the imperial ministers and other officials who were originally responsible for the appointment and removal of officials  The organization has become a rubber stamp. "By the way, this is the appointment letter awarded to you by the Commander-in-Chief.  "Song Wen finally took out another official appointment document from his arms. Li Jing took it and opened it, but it was that Li Jing was awarded the post of casual general by the Lu Jiedu Commandery Mansion in Ziqing. Seeing this appointment, he smiled slightly and also  I don¡¯t know what the meaning of this promotion is. The rank of Li Jing is the eighth-grade imperial martial arts captain, the honorary title is the seventh-grade Yunqi captain, and his actual position is the commander-in-chief of the Zuoyi Commandery of Dengzhou United Army.  Among these official titles, since the casual ranks and honorary officers are almost in name only, they do not even have much practical significance. In fact, there is already another set of civil and military official positions within each vassal town.  On the surface, each vassal town was still under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, so the official positions under these vassal towns were mostly in the name of envoys, which were superficially temporary positions, such as military envoys, observation envoys, and defense envoys.  These are actually various temporary official positions appointed by the central court of the Tang Dynasty. There are hundreds of various official positions established by the central court and the shogunate of the feudal towns. However, on the surface, these official positions are all without rank and rank.  The official rank of these official positions must be based on the official rank. The so-called official rank means that there must be other official official positions in the court. For example, Jiedushi usually holds concurrent posts such as governor or Tongping Zhangshi. Under the shogunate, these official positions in the shogunate are for.  Differentiating the order of official positions, there is also a very complete set of official positions. The rank of casual general that Li Jing has now is actually an official position, in the same sense as his imperial military captain.  The nature is the same, there is no job in itself, it is just used to determine the rank. The rank of the Sanshou is the fourth to last among the twenty-seven levels of the shogunate. His corresponding actual rank of the shogunate is exactly the first level.  The general's actual duties. With this rank of shogunate, it means that Li Jing has officially entered the ranks of military officers under the command of Ziqing Ping Lu Jiedu. Song Wen patted Li Jing.  I have never seen such a young man before. One moment he was just a farmer, but the next moment he joined the army and met a bandit on the way. Not only was he okay, but he made great achievements by killing the bandit.  . As soon as he arrived in Penglai, he was accepted as a disciple by the governor and Yu Xuan, and now he has gained the attention of Jiedushi. This boy's luck is indeed too good, even to the point of being a bit evil. It's just that this kind of person is not.  Do you know whether Fuyuan can withstand this continuous good luck? "Originally, I planned to hold a banquet in my mansion tonight to celebrate your commended soldiers, but I heard that your old commander Yu Gong has been promoted to the defense envoy of Fengzhou City. I said goodbye.  You definitely have something else to say.  In addition, you will definitely have to celebrate this promotion with your brothers.  Then I won't disturb your happiness for the time being. After waiting for a while, when I have time, I will set up a few tables in the house for you to come and have a meal.  " As soon as these words came out, all the officials and soldiers nearby were envious. No matter how kind Song Wen was to Li Jing before, they could be regarded as words for the occasion. But now these words, the attitude and tone are that of an elder.  Everyone was envious of his tone with the junior. This boy was so lucky that so many big shots valued him so much.Li Jing was also flattered and nodded quickly: "I will pay you a visit in the future!" PS: The military position in the vassal town in the late Tang Dynasty (with the nature of an official): the capital head of the left class ¡ú the capital head of the right class ¡ú the capital head of the left class ¡ú  Right Ban Dutou, left Du Yamen ¡ú Right Du Yamen ¡ú Left Fu Yamen ¡ú Right Fu Yamen ¡ú Same Yamen, the left compartment all know the military envoys ¡ú the right compartment all know the military envoys ¡ú the left compartment the military envoys ¡ú the right compartment  Soldiers and Horses Envoy ¡ú Same Soldiers and Horses Envoy ¡ú Deputy Soldiers and Horses Envoy ¡ú Skirmishers and Horses Messenger ¡ú Same as Skirmishers and Horses, Zuodu Yuhou ¡ú Right Duyuhou ¡ú Zuoyuhou ¡ú Right Yuhou, Ten Generals ¡ú Same as Ten Generals ¡ú Dispersed Generals ¡ú Tongsan  General ¡ú Lieutenant General ¡ú Dismissal Lieutenant General.  Ps: Today I recommend Sanjiang. I hope students can enter the Sanjiang page from the homepage, get the Sanjiang ticket, and then vote for Late Tang Dynasty. Each person can vote once for the Sanjiang ticket. We look forward to your support.  I also recommend a friend¡¯s book, Pastoral Datang.  [bookid=1562149,bookname="Pastoral Tang Dynasty"]

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 50 Celebration

    Li Jing and others sent Cui Governor, King Zhao, Yu Sima, Feng Yanqing, Song Wen and other civil and military officials outside the camp gate. After the group of Shangguan officials had gone away, Wang Xiaoshitou and others immediately cheered.  .  The coach asked Lin Wei to walk to Li Jing: "From today on, we have to call me General Li. Brother Li has already become the general of the capital at such a young age. I am really envious of him."  . I just discussed it with the brothers in Zuo Yidu, and everyone thinks we should take advantage of this good news to celebrate. It just so happened that General Song had granted us a half-day leave in Zuo Yidu, as long as we returned before dark.  Just camp. We plan to occupy the second floor of Penglai Wangxian Tower and have a good celebration." As soon as this was said, everyone cheered.  Zuo Yidu had been training hard for more than half a month, and he was indeed quite exhausted during this period.  The queue drill just ended today, and the training has come to an end with some temporary success.  It just so happened that the original general Wang Zhong had been promoted to the deputy tenth general of Wendeng Camp, the instructor Li Jing was promoted to the general of Zuoyidu, and the original Yuhou Zhang Hong was also officially promoted to the deputy general.  It's a good thing but not a good one. We don't want to miss this opportunity to have a carnival.  Li Jing was also overjoyed, smiling so much that she couldn't even open her mouth from ear to ear.  He thought it would be good to be the official leader of the team, but he didn't expect that he could suddenly become the leader of Zuo Yidu.  This is a real military commander position, with a hundred men and horses in hand.  He naturally had no objection to Lin Wei's proposal and said with a smile: "Today I practiced in formation and won the praise of the superior officers. Wang Xiaowei and Zhang Yuhou were also promoted step by step. Of course we all have to celebrate.  In this way, Commander Jie will reward brother me with two hundred taels of silver, and I will be the host tonight. The second floor of Wangxian Building will be reserved. Brothers from Zuo Yidu will go and have fun together. " Lin Wuxiao  He stepped forward and said: "Today is such a happy event, Yu Wu is the protagonist, how can you be the host? Brother, I have been under the care of Yu Wu since I joined the first team, so why should I be the host of this banquet? It can be regarded as a loan."  This is an opportunity to get closer and closer to the brothers in Dushang." Lin Wei also nodded.  Li Jing knew what the Lin Wei brothers meant by just thinking about it. It is estimated that the Lin Wei brothers saw that Li Jing had been promoted to the head of the left general, and the head position of the first team was vacant, so they wanted Lin Wu to fill it.  The position of the leader of the team.  Although a position like the leader of a team is generally appointed by at least the tenth general of the battalion.  But Li Jing is so popular now, as long as he is willing to propose that Lin Wu take over, I believe the superiors will not reject it.  The thoughts in Li Jing's mind quickly turned around, and she smiled at Lin Wei and Lin Wu, and said softly: "Lin Erlang has superb riding and shooting skills, and being a united soldier is a bit unqualified. When I look back, I will definitely tell Song  The tenth general wrote a note and guaranteed that Lin Erlang would take over as the leader of the first team. " Lin Wu was filled with joy when he heard this. Even Lin Wei, a horse racing master who was nearly forty years old, looked at Li Jing.  Some gratitude and trust.  Lin Wei's big hand slapped Li Jing's arm heavily: "Don't say anything. From now on, Brother Li's affairs will be our two brothers' affairs." Li Jing also knew that it would not be difficult to really win over Lin Wei and Lin Wu brothers.  It would be too easy, but after this incident, his relationship with the two of them has become one step closer.  Li Jing has learned the skills of these two brothers. They are both truly brave and capable warriors.  These two brothers, even if there is a chance, Li Jing will not miss the opportunity to win over them.  When the three men were arming themselves, in the corner on one side, there was a pair of cold eyes looking at the happy Li Jing.  Feng Liang had been waiting happily in the audience for Song Wen to read out the reward for him, but from beginning to end, until Song Wen finished reading out the reward order, Feng Liang was not mentioned at all.  Not a word was mentioned, it had nothing to do with him at all.  Li Jing was promoted and jumped to the seventh rank.  That Wang Zhong was also promoted, two levels in a row, becoming the ninth level.  Even the sour scholar who had no power to restrain a chicken was promoted to a formal rank from the ninth rank.  But this didn¡¯t bother him at all. He spent no less than 600,000 yuan on Li Jing, and then asked his uncle to take care of it and spent a lot of money.  He bought three first-class military merits, which are also second-class military merits in terms of merits.  Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong were only one person with military merit, but they were both promoted.  He has second-class military merit, but no commendation at all? What is going on?  "Also, Li Jing only has four military merits. According to military merits, there is no way he should be promoted from a white soldier to a seventh-rank officer all at once.  And damn it, Li Jing was suddenly promoted to the rank of General Zuo Yi, a position that should have been his.  Everyone is promoted, but he alone is not promoted.  Feng Liang was a little angry and a little scared. Didn't his uncle take care of all this?  Why is there a problem now? Could it be that the Commander-in-Chief of Jiedushi discovered that he was falsely claiming military merit?  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel worried.  Pretending to receive military merit was clearly listed in the Seven Bans and Fifty-four Kills issued recently by Song Wen.  " Xiao Shitou and other young people who came out of Wangli Village all gathered around Li Jing,?Let¡¯s congratulate each other.  "Brother, have you really become a general?" "Well, from now on, Zuo Yidu will be directly controlled by me." "Brother Xiucai, I just heard that the imperial court promoted you to the seventh rank, so aren't you better than us now?  Are the county magistrates the same? "The magistrates of upper counties are from the sixth rank, the magistrates of middle counties are from the seventh rank, the magistrates of middle and lower counties are from the seventh rank, and the magistrates of lower counties are from the seventh rank.  Wendeng County belongs to Zhongxian County, and the county magistrate is at the seventh rank, which is the same level as Li Jing's current rank.  When all the villagers heard that Li Jing was really as high-ranking as the county magistrate, they couldn't help but express joy.  They didn't feel any jealousy, they were more happy and excited.  Li Jing was promoted, and they were even happier than Li Jing.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful when she saw Feng Liang standing in a corner with a gloomy face.  The three heads who sold their military merits took nearly 600 yuan from Feng Liang. Although he was still a little reluctant when he sold them, now that he sold them, Li Jing didn't want to cause any further trouble.  After all, Li Jing has always been a little afraid of Feng Liang.  When the reward promotion was announced just now, Li Jing also discovered that Feng Liang had bought three military heads, but he did not receive any promotion.  Li Jing didn¡¯t know which link had gone wrong, but Li Jing also knew that although he had made famous remarks at the beginning, Feng Liang had nothing to do with the rest.  But if Feng Liang really doesn't get the reward, I'm afraid this matter will happen again.  "Team Feng, what's going on? Didn't you say there is no problem with this matter? What went wrong?" Feng Liang kept his mouth shut and sat on the ground with a dark face. He didn't say anything when Li Jing came over.  Hearing that Li Jing's words were indeed filled with concern and not ridicule, he clapped his hands and said in a low voice: "I don't know what's going on. My uncle told me about this at the beginning. As long as you are willing  If you transfer your military merits, nothing will happen later. I am not the first to do this. I have never heard of any accidents before, but now you have seen that your military merits have been rewarded.  They all came down, but my three military merit reports have been reported, but there has been no response at all. The Marquis of Song Dynasty didn't mention anything about me just now. Although I don't know what went wrong, it must be.  There was an accident." Li Jing couldn't help but sigh. If Feng Liang couldn't get promoted because of this incident, he might not be able to hold on to his several hundred dollars.  Li Jing had just been promoted to general, and the last thing he wanted was to have a head-on conflict with the Feng family at this time.  After thinking about it, Li Jing patted Feng Liang on the shoulder: "Feng Wulang, I still don't know the whole story, but I can't get a clue even by guessing here. Why don't you go back to Feng Changshi to find out first?  The specific reason, and then you come to Wangxian Tower, and we will think of a solution while drinking." Feng Liang smiled and patted Li Jing: "Thank you, Brother Li, for reminding me, I will go back now." "If it really happens.  If there is an accident, if Feng Wulang does not get the military merit reward, I will pay you back the money and horses you gave us when we get rid of it. "Although a few hundred thousand dollars is a lot of money, Li Jing also prepared for the worst.  If Feng Liang does not get the reward, Li Jing hopes to return the money to avoid causing trouble with the Feng family.  Although Li Jing is not afraid of trouble, but now that everything has just started, he still hopes to avoid it if possible. He is really unwilling to waste his precious time in the wrestling of those upper-level figures.  Ps: I almost forgot that it hasn¡¯t been updated at night. Please vote for Sanjiang and recommend it, brothers.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 51: Eat a piece of me

    (Thanks to Ling Ling Kkexin and HUANG900928 for the reward. Please vote for Sanjiang and recommend it!) In the afternoon, Wangxian Tower has just passed the peak period of business, and the waiters and busboys who have been busy all afternoon have just seen off.  After finally picking up the guests, he was about to start cleaning up the restaurant, but suddenly he saw a large number of sergeants running over.  At the head, there are more than a dozen horses, and the tough men sitting on them can be seen at a glance that they are all officers.  Looking at the number of people, there are actually hundreds.  The attire of these people is not the common Zhizhou soldiers and officers in the city, nor are they the Ding servants.  These people are all wearing brand-new fiery red battle robes and carrying horizontal knives, Hulu, on their waists.  He was holding a spear and carrying a long bow on his back.  It is not uncommon to hold knives and spears, but what is surprising is that these people are actually very neat and arranged in clear columns. Hundreds of people are running forward, and they are neat and uniform without any confusion.  Even the dozen riders at the front are also maintaining a small front arrow formation. Not only are the men on the horses tough, but the horses they ride on are also majestic.  Led by more than a dozen riders, this suddenly appeared team ran forward in an orderly manner. Apart from the rhythmic footsteps, no other noise could be heard.  In the middle of the team, there were some strong sergeants holding several flags flying high.  The waiter at the entrance of Wangxian Tower felt his mouth was dry for a while and couldn't help but swallowed his saliva.  Seeing the team of people getting closer and closer, they seemed to have spotted Wangxian Tower and headed straight for them.  Unable to remain calm at the moment, he turned around and stumbled towards the restaurant.  While running, he shouted in panic: "My boss, my boss, it's not good, it's not good!" Xia Yan, the old boss of Wangxian Tower, was sitting in the lobby on the first floor, drinking freshly made tea soup and checking the restaurant's accounts.  Bo, looking at the money coming in one by one, was feeling very happy, but suddenly he heard the ghostly howling of the waiter, and couldn't help but said angrily: "What's happened? You're yelling, there are no rules."  While breathing heavily, he said in surprise: "Something bad has happened. A huge team is rushing towards our restaurant with murderous intent. It looks like there are no less than one or two hundred people." "What?" Xia Yan said in surprise.  Phew, he can open a five-story restaurant with a height of 15 feet in Penglai City, so he is certainly not an ordinary person.  On weekdays, he would pay homage to various yamen in the prefecture and county, and even to several nearby military camps. Why did someone suddenly come to cause trouble?  "Did someone in the restaurant offend a certain general and captain today, and now they are looking for trouble?" Xia Yan's first thought was that some officer might have been offended at Wangxian Tower, and now he is looking for trouble.  "My boss, our Wangxian Tower has always kept in mind our boss's instructions to make money by being harmonious. We will never deceive guests." "Then can you clearly see which military camp's soldiers are here?" The waiter said: "These soldiers are all soldiers.  They were fully armed, each wearing a brand new fiery red jersey, and there were more than a dozen knights leading the way. Those people did not look like soldiers from several battalions outside the city, but more like newly recruited soldiers from the south of the city.  But when they ran over, they were so organized that they couldn't even compare to the Zhizhou soldiers in the city. "Xia Yan couldn't help but be stunned. Could it be that they were not soldiers stationed nearby, but soldiers stationed nearby.  Which big shot's personal soldier?  Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly another guy ran in in a hurry.  "Boss, a large group of soldiers came outside and said they would give us a banquet on the second floor of Wangxian Tower." Xia Yan was a little surprised, so he grabbed the guy and asked, "Are they really just here to eat and drink?  "That's what he said. I know that person. I saw him in the restaurant a few days ago." "You think about it quickly." Xia Yan didn't know what happened outside at this time.  Are those soldiers really here to eat or something? I'm worried.  "Oh, I remembered it. It was the banquet that night when Wen Deng united his troops to enter the city. I served the food to Wangxian Pavilion on the fifth floor that day, and I saw that person next to the governor. Yes, that's right, he was the one who killed one man in Chishan  Li Sanlang, the united soldier of Wendeng who had captured four bandits and was accepted by the governor as his disciple the day he entered the city, was the one who said he wanted to occupy the second floor. "Xia Yan also suddenly remembered this good luck.  There are not many people who can be accepted as disciples by the governor in public.  Now that he knew that it was the disciple of the governor, Xia Yan was relieved.  What he was afraid of was that many unreasonable Qiu Ba would come and cause trouble.  "Let's go, come with me to greet you."  A tall horse, behind him, there are fifteen or sixteen knights, and hundreds of infantry.  Xia Yan is also a good businessman, and as soon as they meet him, he immediately showers him with all kinds of flattery and good words.  In a few words, from the airy kingThe Chongren came to the city to celebrate, knowing that Li Jing and others were promoted today, and that Zuo Yidu had performed well and was commended by his superior. After getting permission from the superior to take leave, he came to the city to celebrate, and wanted to have a banquet on the second floor of Wangxian Tower.  After understanding what was going on, Xia Yan smiled at Li Jing and others very familiarly: "Are these officers saying this to slap the old man in the face? The old man has been running a restaurant in Penglai City for decades. This  Wangxian Tower is also passed down from generation to generation. On weekdays, the most respected people are heroic soldiers like you. Today, since you have chosen us to celebrate in Wangxian Tower, how can I, Wangxian Tower, accept your money?  Let Wangxian Tower enjoy the honor and joy of all the officers, and give me a chance to thank you warriors for this banquet. " Wangxian Tower can become the number one restaurant in Penglai, in addition to its own good work.  , and it is inseparable from Xia Yan's habit of making friends with powerful people.  This Li Jing was originally a disciple of the governor, but now he has been promoted to the seventh rank. With such achievements at such a young age, Xia Yan is very optimistic about Li Jing.  If you don't make friends with such a person as early as possible, it will be too late to make friends with Li Jing when he is developed.  Li Jing didn¡¯t know the meaning of these fancy sedans carrying people, but he had just been promoted to general and didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious.  He smiled at Xia Yan, took out a fifty-tael silver reward from his waist and put it in his hand, "The Xia Dong family has agreed with the brothers, but how can the Xia Dong family not accept money when they open their doors for business?  "If you don't accept the money, then our brothers will have to go to another restaurant." Xia Yan was holding the large silver collar, not knowing how to react.  A banquet for hundreds of people is not a small sum of money.  He originally wanted to use the money to hook up with this new celebrity in Penglai City, but he didn't expect that although the other person was young, he was very good at it, and he was unwilling to take advantage of it.  After laughing a few times, Xia Yan said: "Li Sanlang is a good man who kills bandits. He also kills bandits to eliminate harm for the people. I am just showing my sincerity." "If Dong Xia's family really thinks highly of our brothers, they might as well give them more."  Let's serve some good wine and some of your restaurant's specialty dishes. But we agreed in advance that I've already paid for the banquet. You've brought in more food and drinks, but I won't pay for it anymore.  Ah." Li Jing said a few words to Xia Yan, which not only brought them closer, but also deliberately kept a distance and did not let the restaurant owner get too close.  ¡° A man had already come forward and took the horses of Li Jing and the dozen or so officers to the stable so that they could be taken care of.  "Everyone, go up to the second floor and find your own place. We agreed today that we won't come back until we get drunk, but one thing is that we must return to camp before the city gate is closed at night. For the rest, everyone is free to do as they please!" Li Jing said to the group.  shouted the Zuo Yidu brothers who came to drink with swords, guns, bows and arrows.  Carrying weapons is the meaning of Li Jing. Although he got a half-day leave, Li Jing said that as a soldier, a soldier must always keep his sword and gun with him, even if he is on vacation and having a banquet.  Everyone entered the restaurant one after another and started to go up to the second floor, where they arranged tables according to their familiarity.  Li Jing was also about to go upstairs with Wang Zhong, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Zhang Hong and others when he saw several horses rushing towards them from the street with loud clatter of hooves.  From a distance, Li Jing saw that the first person was Feng Liang, who was returning to Feng Mansion to find his uncle.  However, what surprised Li Jing was that Feng Liang was obviously not here for the banquet, because Feng Liang was holding a rein in one hand and a spear in the other, and was charging towards Li Jing with an angry look on his face.  While riding the horse at a gallop, he shouted at Li Jing: "Don't leave, the little thief of the Li family, I'll take a bite of your grandpa first!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 52: Seizing the Cup with Empty Hands

    (There are three updates today, and there will be another one tonight, please vote!) Feng Liang rode his horse horizontally, with an angry look on his face, and the horse's iron hooves rushed towards him with a rumbling roar.  This sudden change made Li Jing's heart skip a beat, and he had already vaguely guessed that there might be something wrong with the military affairs.  Li Jing couldn't help but look gloomy, she was really worried about whatever she was worried about.  However, the matter has come to this, and Li Jing has no choice but to stop him with troops, and the water will flood the soil.  He really doesn't like trouble, but that doesn't mean he's really afraid of trouble.  If possible, he didn't want to have a meaningless dispute with Feng Liang.  But once Feng Liang becomes aggressive and even shouts to kill, then Li Jing is not a vegetarian either.  Seeing that Feng Liang was approaching in an instant, Li Jing separated her steps, lowered her waist and dismounted her horse. She unsheathed the seven-foot jade sword and held it tightly with both hands, ready to meet the attack.  "Brother Li, get out of the way quickly and give him to me." Seeing Feng Liang coming to kill him, Lin Wei shouted and pushed Li Jing away, then actually opened his hands and greeted him empty-handed.  The distance of dozens of steps was approaching in an instant. Feng Liang roared and took action with anger. The ferocious horse spear, which was one foot, three feet and eight inches long, carried the momentum of the war horse and was about to stab Lin Wu in the chest.  Ma Shan's three-foot-three-long blade shone with a faint light. Once the two-foot-long prismatic blade dedicated to breaking armor hit the target, even Lin Wei wearing a double-layered armor could be instantly broken through.  penetrate.  Li Jing was shocked. She held her sword and was about to rush forward to block Lin Wei, but she saw Lin Wei's whole body was as motionless as a mountain. He stood tall and tense, like a leopard on the hunt.  "Bah!" Lin Wei shouted suddenly, and then he ran out like a cheetah.  I saw a row of shadows flashing past, and Feng Liang's sure-kill shot actually missed its target.  Before Feng Liang could react or change his moves, Lin Wei had already reached up and held Feng Liang's horse's head with both hands.  The jaws of both hands tightly clamp the horse's shaft like two big pliers, and the right arm tightly clamps the horse's shaft.  "Get up!" Lin Wei roared again. He gritted his teeth and glared, his veins bulging, and he actually lifted Feng Liang up on his horse.  Feng Liang was still holding the pole, his legs were off the saddle and he was lifted into the air.  He couldn't help but scream in surprise, and his mind suddenly went blank.  He never expected that today he would meet someone who wanted to seize his penis with nothing.  Regarding seizing the horse with bare hands, he only remembered that in the early years of this dynasty, General Wei Chigong and Qi King Li Yuanji were both masters of horse racing, and they also had the ability to seize the horse with bare hands.  But he never thought that he would meet such a fierce person here today.  Feng Liang's mind was still flashing with those chaotic thoughts, but Lin Wei had already taken several steps back to offset the impact of the grab. His hands suddenly moved together, and Feng Liang's whole body had been smashed into a awning on the street.  On top of it, everything fell down.  At this time, the seven or eight armed servants brought by Feng Liang arrived. Li Jing, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong all drew their horizontal swords and faced them.  Feng Liang's servants were all riding war horses, but they were holding spears instead of horses.  At this time, each of the three Li Jings showed their extraordinary abilities.  Use steps to ride, short to long.  The extremely sharp jade sword with both hands curled up with white light, and struck the spear from the bottom up. The sword cut off the hard spear shaft. Without waiting for the knight on the horse to react, Li  Jing changed his sword into a slap, and struck the knight who had lost his spear with a sword across the blade, and slapped him off his horse.  Lin Wu and Wang Zhong over there also quickly took down one of them each. The remaining knights turned their horses and were about to charge over again. At this time, the fighting outside had already alerted the people inside the restaurant.  When Wang Xiaoshitou and the others saw someone besieging Li Jing and the others, they immediately picked up their spears and rushed over.  There are several others who directly pick up their bows and set up arrows.  "Stop!" Li Jing shouted quickly when he saw this. If someone was really going to die, this matter would be a big deal.  Li Jing pointed her sword at the few remaining knights and shouted: "Dismount immediately, or you will bear the consequences!" One of the knights, a man about forty years old, looked around and saw that Feng Liang had smashed an awning.  At this time, he was lying on the ground grunting and struggling, and three other knights were also knocked to the ground.  The remaining five of them were surrounded by hundreds of men and horses.  Those bright horizontal knives and spears were erected in front of them. Especially there were many people on the periphery with their bows opened, making the situation clear at a glance.  "Put it away!" the middle-aged man said coldly to the other knights.  Seeing that the situation was finally under control, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief.  He walked up to Feng Liang who was still lying on the ground angrily, and said coldly: "Feng Wulang, do you know what you just did?" Feng Liang was hit hard just now, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.  He looked at Li Jing bitterly and said angrily: "It's a pity that I couldn't kill you, this shameless little thief." Li Jing guessed that Feng Liang's sudden behavior must be because of something related to military merit.  Immediately he said: "I thinkI have never offended you, so why are you so aggressive?  Just by what you did just now, I can accuse you of assassinating Shangfeng in front of Tuan Lian En and Du Yuhou.  If this crime is proven true, I'm afraid it won't be easy for Feng Changshi to protect you.  " Seeing Li Jing change his usual peaceful look, his face showed a coldness, which made Feng Liang feel chilled. Previously, Feng Liang listened to Li Jing's words and hurried back to Feng Mansion to ask his uncle about the reward he had not received.  Feng Yanqing told Feng Liang that things like this had happened more than once before, and Cui Yunqing and others had not interfered. However, this time, the request for credit was sent.  , Cui Yunqing also immediately issued a list, but there were two lists of requests for the same credit. And not only Cui Yunqing, but also Zhao Wang Li Rui and Sima Yuxuan, who had always been indifferent, also posted the same list, and the contents were the same as Cui Yunqing.  In Feng Liang's opinion, Cui Yunqing and the others suddenly acted so abnormally that they did not hesitate to formally break up with him. It must be because of Li Jing. After he learned that this matter was due to the obstruction of Cui Yunqing and others, all he thought about was.  It was Li Jing who ruined his business. He spent such a large sum of money to buy three military merits from Li Jing. There was a precedent for buying and selling military merits in Dengzhou before, but this time, something happened to him. And it was Cui Yunqing.  The three of them worked together to ruin his business, but he got nothing and spent thousands of dollars in vain. However, Li Jing received a generous reward and was promoted to the seventh level.  Shunqi, the more he got up, the more he felt that Li Jing was behind all this. Even though he took his money, he ruined his affairs.  The eight servants in the mansion rode straight to Wangxian Tower to settle accounts with Li Jing, but they never thought that Li Jing was beaten to death by Li Jing and the others without touching him at all, and now they are still being taken away by him.  Feng Liang knew in his heart that this matter was serious, but at this time he didn't know how to smooth things over, so he could only say firmly: "Then just wait and see!  " Li Jing and Feng Liang stared at each other, but they didn't know how to deal with the aftermath for a moment. If Li Jing really made this matter a big deal, Feng Liang would naturally not be able to escape punishment, but this would definitely be necessary.  Having become a mortal enemy of the Feng family, Li Jing was very unwilling to let Feng Liang go. This was really a hot potato, and he couldn't praise it. "To tell you the truth, your military achievements are nothing to do with me.  It really doesn¡¯t matter at all, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not.  We had made an agreement before, you pay for the military merit, I sell the military merit and get the money, and I don¡¯t care about anything else after that.  Now you are like this, don't you think it's a bit ridiculous?  If you can't afford it, then I can return your five pieces of money and a war horse to you, but I don't know if you, Feng Wulang, have the dignity to take it back.  " Li Jing leaned her sword on the ground, looked at Feng Liang and said. He was ready to give Feng Liang another chance to choose, but until the end, he was not willing to completely become enemies with Feng Liang. However, he gave Feng Liang this choice, and it was up to him  Let's choose. If Feng Liang really wants to fight him to the end, he will accompany him. At this time, Feng Liang's anger gradually dissipated and his mind began to clear up.  But Li Jing is not a soft persimmon. Although he is a farmer, he has joined the sect of the governor Cui Yunqing and Sima Yuzhen. What's more, although Yu Xuan is transferred to Fengzhou, Yu Xuan's.  The younger brother has already become the prime minister, and the other two brothers are also high-ranking officials. If he really wants to fall out with Li Jing, it will be a life-and-death affair. Although Feng Liang is a playboy, he is not a fool. Just now.  It was just that I lost my sobriety due to anger. At this time, when I woke up, I immediately understood one thing. To deal with Li Jing, we should not simply treat Li Jing as a country farmer, but should mention him as a peasant.  The same status. To deal with Li Jing like this, you can't act recklessly, you can only be smart. A thousand thoughts went through his mind, and a fake smile appeared on Feng Liang's face. "Look what Li Sanlang said, I was just a fool.  Just kidding with Brother Li, let's try the true skills of Yongzaburo who can kill four gangsters in a row.  Brother Li, you think too much. We brothers are one family.  " Li Jing was stunned for a moment, and looked at Feng Liang with a more wary look. Sometimes ferocious wolves are not scary, because they are always in the light. But poisonous snakes are much scarier, because they are often hidden in the dark.  Feng Liang changed so quickly that he had to be on guard. He had already made up his mind to get rid of Feng Liang's uncle and nephew when the time came. But for now, he still needed to put on a fake smile.  Li Jing told Feng Liang to put away their weapons and was about to enter the restaurant with Feng Liang and others.  . But suddenly I heard a familiar voice next to me.He said: "Feng Wulang is good at using horses, and Li Sanlang is known as Xiao Li Guang. Today, since Feng Wulang said he wanted to challenge Li Sanlang to learn from each other, wouldn't Li Sanlang dare not challenge him?" Everyone heard the news and went away, only to see what they had just seen.  The fight actually attracted many people to watch.  The person who spoke at this time was standing among the crowd of onlookers.  Li Jing glanced at it and immediately recognized that the speaker was actually Yu Youniang, the daughter of teacher Yu Xuan. Today she was still wearing men's clothing with a blue shirt and a futou.  Next to her, the familiar Princess Xihe stood as expected.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 53: Competition

    (Thanks to Ling Ling Kkexin and kang100 for the reward. Please vote for the third update!) "This is an aboveboard competition." Lin Wei, the coach of Wendeng Camp, shouted loudly. He looked at Li Jing and Feng in front of him.  Liang two people.  "You must pay attention to protecting yourselves. The main thing is to compete and discuss, and everything is over. No matter who wins or loses, I don't want to affect the relationship between the two parties." In the autumn sun in the afternoon, Li Jing looked very calm.  , as if enjoying the warmth of autumn.  Li Jing is more than six feet tall and has a handsome face.  Especially at this time, he was calm and calm, which added a bit of coldness to him.  Li Jing did not hesitate about the competition proposed by Princess Xihe.  At this time, he was wearing the family heirloom armor with mountain characters given by the old village chief. The two Qilin Swallowing Shoulders on his shoulders were fierce in shape, with angry eyes, especially because they were gilded and made them even more domineering.  The phoenix-winged bird made of copper and iron spread its wings on both sides, protecting both ears and covering most of Li Jing's face.  The cowhide neck guard with rivets firmly protected Li Jing's neck.  A complete set of mountain armor weighing thirty kilograms, equipped with phoenix-winged pockets and Qilin swallowing shoulders, lion belt and greaves, and cloud-headed black leather boots.  He carries a seven-foot jade tool on his back, a stone and six horn bows, a three-foot three-standard horizontal sword hanging from his waist, and holds a one-foot, three-inch and eight-foot hard pole spear. He rides on a five-foot-tall black war horse.  Li Jing was fully armed and looked directly at Feng Liang opposite.  He didn't know before that Feng Liang was not only a dandy, but also a horse racing expert.  But even if he knew it now, when Princess Xihe suggested that the two of them fight, Li Jing still readily agreed.  Without him, I just thought that Feng Liang didn't like him and wanted to take this opportunity to severely weaken his prestige.  Feng Liang seemed to have the same idea as Li Jing. At this time, he had long lost the embarrassed look he had before when Lin Wei snatched the fist with his bare hands and nearly fainted.  He was obviously determined to win this competition with Li Jing, and he had already put on a whole new set of clothes.  The same phoenix-winged Dounong and mountain armor, but the entire armor is also painted with a bright red color, which shines extremely brightly.  Besides horizontal swords and long bows, the long weapon Feng Liang chose was not a spear, but a horse spear.  It was a ferocious weapon that was one foot, three inches and eight feet long, and more than four meters long.  The composite spear as thick as one hand, the three-foot-three-long stainless steel spear, and the triangular blade of more than two feet, all show the majesty of this first weapon in cavalry combat.  Looking at the tree, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little envious, and there were even envious sounds from people around her.  The predecessor of the spear is a spear, but compared with the spear, its performance has been improved several times.  It can be said that, especially with the beginning of armored cavalry equipment in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, cavalry became the decisive force in the struggle for world hegemony.  The Murong clan of Xianbei established the Yan Kingdom, and the Di people established the Pre-Qin Dynasty. From the Wei and Jin Dynasties to the Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was an era of cavalry duel. This environment created the development of cavalry weapons and armor.  Because of the heavy armored cavalry equipped with armor, a weapon with a strong armor-breaking ability such as the horse has become the number one weapon in cavalry combat.  There are many processes involved in making a horse stem. The stem is made from the trunk of the finest tough wood, peeled into pieces of even thickness, and then glued together.  Among the tough woods, the most durable wood is eucalyptus for making bows, followed by mulberry, oak, rattan, and the worst, bamboo.  Soak the fine oil repeatedly.  After soaking until it no longer deforms or cracks, the first step is completed.  This process took nearly a year. After a year, the strips were taken out and air-dried in the shade for several months.  Then use the best glue and paint to glue it into a thick one, eight feet long (note, this Han ruler, Tang ruler is one foot, three feet and eight inches, totaling about four meters), and the outer layer is wrapped with hemp rope.  When the hemp rope is dry, apply raw lacquer and wrap it in Gebu.  Dry it layer by layer and wrap it layer by layer until you cut it with a knife and the pole makes a metallic sound but does not break. This is considered qualified.  Then remove the head and tail and shorten it to about six feet.  The fine steel head is installed in the front and the red copper head is installed in the back.  After constant adjustments, the standard for passing the test is to use a hemp rope to hang two feet from the end of the stem, so that the entire eight-foot-long horse stem can hang in mid-air like a scale beam without falling at either end.  In this way, a general riding on a horse can keep the tip of his spear forward without exerting any effort.  The wood made in this way is light, tough and strong.  The general can use his power to charge, or he can use it to fight in close combat.  It's just that the entire branch takes three years, and the success rate is only 40%, so the cost is astonishingly high.  Therefore, since the Han and Tang Dynasties, Ma Shan has always been a symbol of generals from aristocratic families.  From the end of the Han Dynasty to the period when powerful aristocratic families were in power and led the army in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, many families in the Tang Dynasty had very long lineages and could be traced back to the Han Dynasty. For example, the Zheng clan in Xingyang originated from Zheng Xuan of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhaojun Li, and Qinghe Boling.  Cui, Fan Yanglu, Taiyuan Wang and other five powerful families in the Central Plains.  The Li clan in Longxi can be traced back to the Han Dynasty.  Therefore, such a powerful but expensive weapon could only be equipped by a few nobles. However, for ordinary literati, nobles and bureaucrats, wearing gorgeous swords was enough to show their status.  Only nobles who need to lead troops in battle need cavalry weapons that are practical. Therefore, the combination of generals with noble family backgrounds has become its symbol.  Born in a family of officials in the Eastern Han DynastyThe famous Cao Cao once said, "With this spear, I defeated the Yellow Turban, captured Lu Bu, destroyed Yuan Shu, captured Yuan Shao, penetrated deep into the northern part of the Great Wall, reached Liaodong, and dominated the world. I lived up to the ambition of a man." Many famous generals in history, especially  He was a famous general from an aristocratic family in the Jin Dynasty and the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and he was basically a master of martial arts.  Spears, during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, were not an official weapon for cavalry warfare. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, generals used either spears or spears for cavalry warfare.  When the gun was acquired in the Five Dynasties and Song Dynasty, it slowly appeared on the battlefield with the withdrawal of the gun.  The spear evolved from the spear, but the value of the two is very different.  The pole of the horse tree is a composite mulberry pole. It is made of thin mulberry poles soaked in oil and dried, and then glued together with fish foam glue.  Then the hemp rope is wound horizontally and inserted into the pole to apply force laterally. Then it is painted with raw lacquer and wrapped in Gebu to form a whole pole.  Moreover, in terms of the design of the armor, the design principle of the armor first considers piercing and armor-breaking. The sharp edge of the armor is an obvious armor-piercing edge. Ordinary fish scale chain mail, iron circle armor, and bright light armor, in the armor-piercing armor,  Under the blade, one blow can penetrate the heart.  In the violent collisions between the armored cavalry of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, where the armored cavalry could be broken with one blow and either killed or injured, this kind of armor-piercing horse was an inevitable product.  Spears are mostly made of hard logs. However, due to the natural growth direction of this original wood pole, it cannot fully express the stress in multiple directions at the same time. Therefore, the ancient Chinese weapon masters invented the composite pole.  In terms of physical structure, the method of gluing multiple uniform rods and then laterally winding and binding the ropes can be explained from the perspective of structural mechanics. It can add more forces in different directions than any natural force direction of the original wood.  ability.  The materials used to make a horse bow are enough to make thirty of the best strong cusp bows, but the success rate of the horse bow is only 40%. The materials used to make a horse bow are as high as 75 custard bows.  A eucalyptus bow takes three years to make and is worth 5,000 guan. After calculation, a horse bow is worth at least 370 guan.  A horse that costs 370,000 yuan is just the most ordinary horse horse.  If it is made by a famous artist, it is even more precious, often more than ten times the price of an ordinary cup. A cup is worth hundreds or even thousands of gold.  For a general, owning a good war horse is something you can look forward to, but owning a horse made by a famous brand or just an ordinary horse is an unattainable dream.  Feng Liang¡¯s horse is a famous one, worth a hundred gold, which is equivalent to 800,000 copper coins.  Such a precious Ma Shu, who is a direct descendant of the Bohai Feng family, is just one of the more precious gifts among the gifts he received when he was ten years old.  Riding on the horse, Feng Liang proudly watched everyone's admiration for the horse in his hand. He smiled and danced a few moves, "Just fighting is a bit boring, so why not add some prizes. This young master has this in his hand."  The horse was made by master Yu Wenxin and is worth a hundred gold. As long as Li Sanlang can defeat me, I will give this horse to you." Everyone present exclaimed when they heard this. It is worth 800,000 gold.  The horse tree produced by the famous teacher actually became the winner, which made all those who dreamed of owning a horse tree wish they could immediately replace Li Jing in order to win the horse ball.  "I won the horse and it's mine. Well, I'm short of a horse that I can take advantage of. So what are you waiting for? Let's get started!" Li Jing faced Feng Liang's arrogance without the slightest fear.  "Wait!" Feng Liang stretched out his hand and shook it: "If you win, the horse will be yours. But what if you lose?" Lose?  Although Li Jing had never officially fought against Feng Liang, he had seen Lin Wei take Feng Liang's spear with his bare hands before, and knocked Feng Liang down in one move.  Although he believed that he definitely did not have Lin Wei's ability, he was not worried about losing to Feng Liang.  "If I lose, everything is up to you!" "Okay!" Feng Liang heard this and immediately laughed and said: "This is what you said, in front of so many people, I guess you can't go back on it.  If the young master wins you, I don¡¯t want anything else from you. I want you to have a full set of equipment, a set of mountain armor, a jade sword, a rhinoceros horn bow, a war horse and a horizontal sword. These things add up.  It's worth something, although it's not equal to this, but as long as you are willing to take off your equipment and clothes and walk around the school field naked after losing, it will be worth it, so what?" Li Jing put the spear flat on the horizontal end and sneered.  Said: "Okay, but if you lose, you will also have to go around the field naked. How dare you accept the challenge!" "Hahaha!" Feng Liang didn't think that he, who had been practicing riding combat since he was a child, would lose.  For a countryman like Li Jing, he immediately laughed and said: "Okay, I will accept you. Stop talking nonsense and show off all your skills! Drive!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 54: One Combination

    (Thanks to Qing Mochen for the reward, the first update was delivered in the morning!) Xihe Princess Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang were sitting in a carriage. The curtain of the carriage was made of silk, with extremely fine workmanship and as thin as cicada wings.  They can watch the competition field in the distance directly through the gauze curtain inside.  Outside the city wall, on the river bank, a large number of onlookers have been attracted unknowingly.  I don't know who spread the news. Hundreds of people in the city left the city one after another and rushed to the temporary competition venue outside the city. They gathered to watch. It was very lively.  At this time, more than a hundred sergeants from Zuo Yidu also acted as temporary security guards, drawing a large circle on the river bank outside the city, and then blocking the onlookers from the circle.  Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang looked at the shining armor and tall war horses, the loud shouts of the crowd, the Zuoyidu flag fluttering in the wind, and the phoenix-winged hooded horses and mountain engraved armor in which they were dressed proudly and coldly.  knight!  "This is better than the Liyuan singing in the Daming Palace in Chang'an City." Li Hui'er couldn't help but lift the curtain and poked out her head, which was half covered with a futou. Looking at the lively scene, she couldn't help but exclaimed  .  Yu Youniang was also a restless master. When she saw that the princess was unwilling to stay in the carriage, she let out a laugh like a silver bell, took Li Hui'er by the hand, jumped out of the carriage, squeezed through the crowd, and rushed into the innermost part.  go.  When the civilian soldiers along the way saw these two young men with white skin and red lips, wearing round-necked robes with ruffled hair and jade on their waists, they knew that they were of extraordinary status, so they all voluntarily gave way to them from a distance.  Road.  The two of them had already heard the story of Yong Saburo Chishan fighting the bandits from the singers in Penglai City. However, after meeting Li Jing in person a few times before, they always felt that Li Jing was too polite and not like the person in the story.  Xiao Li Guang seems to be a Confucian scholar.  At this time today, I finally saw the legendary side of Li Jing, wearing a helmet and armor, astride a horse, and his whole demeanor changed. His coldness and confidence were admirable.  "His armor is made of fine steel. The whole armor is woven with a special technique without any nails or nails. The armor is light but invulnerable. It is said that this armor is an heirloom of the old village head of his village. Later,  It's for him." Yu Youniang whispered some gossip about Li Jing into Li Huier's ears.  Li Huier covered her mouth and smiled: "I also heard that the old village chief has a widowed daughter who is in her prime. Her family has thousands of dollars. Could it be that the widow wants to recruit your senior brother to be her son-in-law? Then you can get it."  Be careful." A blush rose on Yu Youniang's face, and she pinched Li Huier angrily, "He already has a wife, and not only does he have a wife, but he also has a concubine.  , If you talk nonsense like this, how can I have the face to see anyone?" He turned his head to the side and ignored Li Huier angrily.  Li Huier knew that it touched Yu Youniang's sadness, and she didn't know how to respond at the moment.  When Yu Youniang was a child, her family took the decision and arranged a marriage with the grandson of Lu Yan, the prime minister of the capital.  Later, Prime Minister Wei Baoheng was trapped in Cong. Instead of helping the family, Lu Yan colluded with Wei Baoheng and gained power in both the government and the public. They were called Niutou Apan.  They condemned the entire Yu family and demoted them. The Yu family and the Lu family also changed from in-laws to enemies, but the marriage between the two children was not resolved.  However, Lu Yan later fell out with Wei Baoheng and was demoted by Wei to be the governor of Xichuan. After the new emperor came to the throne, he was demoted to the governor of Xinzhou.  Now that Wei Baoheng has been sentenced to death, and Yu Cong and Liu Gan, who were framed by the two of them, have been recalled to serve as prime ministers, Lu Yan's fate can be known.  But Yu Youniang's matter is becoming more and more troublesome. When the Lu family gained power, they did not cancel the marriage. Now that the Lu family has lost power, the Yu family cannot just cancel the marriage.  Li Huier has also heard her father say that the Yu family may keep a low profile after regaining power this time in order to avoid being criticized, so the marriage between Yu Youniang and the Lu family is likely to continue.  There was a moment of silence, unspeakable embarrassment.  At this time, Li Huier saw Feng Liang proudly showing off his horse, and couldn't help but despise his behavior, and was secretly worried about Li Jing.  A good saddle can add a lot of power to the knight during mounted combat.  Feng Liang used a spear, while Li Jing used a spear. There was a huge difference.  When Li Huier was in the capital in the past, the generals and princes from aristocratic families she saw were all armed with spears. In her impression, those who held spears were ordinary soldiers.  You must know that in the Shence Forbidden Army in the capital, many children from aristocratic families have joined the army, and even those who are low-ranking gang leaders are all loyal.  Outside the venue, someone actually found a cowhide drum and started beating it rumblingly.  Accompanied by drumbeats, Li Jing and Feng Liang each drove their horses and came to fight with spears and spears.  Although the competition between the two was for competition, in fact both of them went into battle with battlefield weapons and did not use the wooden headless spears commonly used in military competitions.  As soon as the competition began, Feng Liang took advantage of the excellent speed of the horse and charged Li Jing first with the horse's shaft.  Ma Shan¡¯s sharp seal is better than anyone else¡¯sUnexpectedly, the sharp edge of the horse sword in his hand made by a famous master is not two-edged, but a triangular edge, which is the longest to break armor.  With the huge momentum of dismounting the horse, as long as Li Jing is hit, it does not require much effort. The sharp prismatic armor-breaking edge can instantly break through Li Jing's mountainous armor, and then the blade is more than two feet long.  The blade can directly penetrate Li Jing's body.  At the lower end of the two-foot sharp blade, there is another plot, which is the two petals like a calyx in the middle.  Once the horse stick penetrates the enemy's body, the opponent will be strung on the hook and stuck in the knot, and the compound stick will bend violently. When the enemy on the hook is taken away from the ground, due to the super elasticity of the stick, it will rebound.  In an instant, the human body on Haifeng was ejected, bringing out a cloud of blood mist.  This is the super strength of the horse. Its super armor-breaking ability, coupled with the super elasticity of the composite rod, can not only break through the armor and kill the enemy, but also remove the huge impact force when it stabs the enemy.  If it were replaced by an ordinary spear, the spearhead would be difficult to break through with a single blow against sophisticated armor such as Mountain Monogram Armor.  And if you pierce the opponent's body during a charge, and if you don't have strong combat skills, the huge impact and rebound force may break the hard spear shaft or even injure the rider.  Although Li Jing's spear is not as good as Feng Liang's horse spear, the length is the same.  Li Jing knew very well that his weapons were not as good as Feng Liang's, so he had no intention of confronting Feng Liang head-on from the beginning.  Amid the shouts of the crowd, Li Jing leaned her upper body slightly, holding a spear flat on her right arm.  Amidst the rumble of horse hooves, the two of them got closer and closer. In the end, Li Jing could even see a sneer on Feng Liang's face under his phoenix wings. ?????????????????????????????????????? When the distance between the two was only three feet, Li Jing suddenly raised his spear, changed from sprinting with a flat end to raising it high, and then before Feng Liang could react, he hit Feng Liang hard with the spear.  On the head of a war horse as white as snowflakes without any trace of color.  Feng Liang's war horse was not covered with armor, but was covered with a thin layer of leather armor. However, the leather armor could not block Li Jing's full blow.  The war horse let out a mournful cry, flexed its front hooves, and fell down with huge momentum and slid out.  At the critical moment, Feng Liang showed his well-trained skills. He immediately threw away the more than ten feet long horse saddle in his hand, then took off the rolling saddle and got off the horse.  After rolling on the ground for more than a dozen times, Feng Liang finally avoided the fate of being crushed under the horse's belly.  Although he managed to escape, he was still in a very miserable state. He also fell down and his body was covered with dust and dirt.  There were bursts of burning pain on his face and palms, and blood stains were rubbed out on several areas of the skin.  "Hey!" Feng Liang was about to get up. Li Jing had already rushed in front of him on his horse. The black horseman stood up, with two huge front hooves raised above his head.  Feng Liang's face turned pale with shock, and he rolled like a lazy donkey to get out of the trampling range of the horse's hooves.  But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the tip of a sharp spear was already pressed against his throat.  "You lost!" Li Jing looked down at him from the horse and said with a mocking chuckle.  Feng Liang¡¯s face turned white, then red, then red, then purple, and finally turned black.  "You don't act according to the routine!" "Losing is losing, winning is winning. Now you are lying on the tip of my spear. What else do you want to say? Nothing can change the fact that you lost, right?" "  No, you are cheating. If you have the guts, you can compete with me openly. What do you mean? You can't win without fighting." Feng Liang couldn't accept the fact that he lost the fight without even persisting for one round.  He didn't care too much about losing a horse that was worth a hundred gold. What he cared about was that he lost the battle so easily.  "I want to compete again, do you dare!" Feng Liang shouted hysterically at Li Jing, not even caring about the spearhead against his throat.  Li Jing was in a very comfortable mood at this time and said with a smile: "Why should I compete with you? I have already won. Now, it is time for you to fulfill your promise." The little stone over there had already left Feng Liang behind.  Picked it up and ran to Li Jing excitedly, "Brother, this horse spear belongs to us now, right?" Li Jing took the horse spear and threw the spear in his hand to the little stone.  The spear is heavy in hand, much heavier than the previous spear.  Li Jing estimated that this four-meter-long horse was about twenty pounds.  As far as he knew, the best horse-stem weighed 18 pounds. It was hung with a hemp rope two feet from the tail of the horse-stem. The entire horse-stem of 18 pounds could be held up in mid-air like a scale beam without falling at either end.  In this way, a general riding on a horse can keep the tip of his spear forward without exerting any effort.  The weight on both sides of the hand held two feet from the tail was indeed in a balanced state.  Li Jing stretched out his fingers to tap on the horse stem, and heard the sound of gold and iron. Li Jing pulled out the horizontal knife and chopped lightly on the horse stem.  As a result, there was only a white mark left where the knife struck, and when I wiped it with my hand, even the white mark was gone.  "Good fruit, good fruit"However, it is a good gun worth hundreds of gold. For the sake of this good gun, Feng Wulang, I don¡¯t want you to run around naked.  Everyone should go back to Wangxianlou to have a drink. I guess the waiters have already prepared the food and drinks.  "Li Jing laughed.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 55: Gambling Fight Escalates

    Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang saw Li Jing galloping on horseback and colliding with each other. The people and soldiers around them screamed in unison, cheering for their respective supporters.  Seeing Li Jing hitting Feng Liang's white horse with a spear and knocking it down, and Feng Liang falling off the horse in disgrace, Yu Youniang covered her eyes like a frightened little girl.  However, Li Huier thinks that she is very courageous. She has also seen many martial arts competitions. She feels that as a noble woman, she should show the royal style and always maintain a calm demeanor.  ¡®Yong Saburo¡¯ Li Jing had a brilliant record, knocking down the arrogant Feng Liang in just one round. This result attracted the shouts and cheers of countless people in the field.  Feng Liang usually relied on his status as the nephew of Chang Shi and the direct descendant of the Bohai Feng family, so he was used to being arrogant and domineering in Penglai City.  The people in the city usually dared not speak out in anger, but when they saw him being beaten so badly by Li Jing, they all became excited and cheered for him.  Feng Liang asked to fight again, which caused a burst of boos from the civilian soldiers watching!  Li Huier was in the crowd, and her boos were much louder than those of many people around her.  Yu Youniang had no choice but to reach out and cover her mouth to calm her down.  Yu Youniang looked at Li Hui'er and looked at Li Jing, who was standing on the horse, looking down at Feng Liang, as if she was possessed.  This was the first time she had seen such a thrilling horse-riding battle. It was so exciting and exciting. The senior brother she once laughed at as a loser turned out to be so cold-blooded and exciting on horseback. It only took one round.  Just knock the opponent off his horse.  She felt that she should cheer for Li Jing as excitedly as Li Huier, but her chest was rising and falling violently, her heart was beating violently, but the enthusiasm in her heart could not be released.  Several soldiers from Zuo Yidu walked to the field, carefully inspected Feng Liang's blood-stained war horse, and shook their heads at Feng Liang. The horse was blinded in one eye by Li Jing and broke.  The front legs are broken.  Feng Liang ignored his beloved horse. He was like a madman whose mind was occupied by anger. He stared at Li Jing and shouted that he wanted another fair duel with Li Jing.  "This one doesn't count. I can give you this horse, but you have to compete with me again, a real competition!" Li Jing chuckled and ignored Feng Liang. This competition  Fighting is an accident.  The reason why he agreed was just to dampen Feng Liang's previous arrogance.  Now that I have defeated Feng Liang and won another horse, why bother competing with Feng Liang again?  For Feng Liang, a dude, I wanted to stimulate him a little and dampen his spirit, in order to make him understand that he was not a rebellious person, and in order to show his posture and strength.  But everything has a limit, and exceeding this limit is not a good thing.  "Feng Wulang, it's just a competition, why should you be so concerned? Do you mean that Feng Wulang can't even afford to lose in a competition, or are you saying that you can't bear to part with this horse? If that's the case, I can return the horse to you.  Just pretend it never happened." Li Jing pretended to return Ma Shan to Feng Liang.  "It's just a handful of horses. Although it's still worth some money, I don't care about this thing at all. If you are willing to compete with me again, I am willing to take out another handful of horses, no, two more horses.  Compared with you. If you can be upright and do not cheat like before, the two horses will be yours." Seeing that Li Jing refused to agree, Feng Liang quickly proposed a more tempting offer.  .  "Of course, if you are afraid of losing, I can promise you that even if you lose, the horse will still belong to you, and I will not take it back. If you are a man, just compete with me." Hearing that Feng Liang is willing to fight again  Li Jing took out two horseshoes for a bet. Although Li Jing was a little surprised, he was not moved.  Winning Feng Liang once already made him a little hysterical. If he won again, he wouldn't be crazy.  Although the two horses are valuable, they are not worth falling out with Feng Liang now.  Li Jing didn¡¯t take the two horses in his eyes, but when others heard this, they exclaimed in amazement.  Even two ordinary horseshoes are worth hundreds of gold. The money of seven to eight hundred gold is already equivalent to the property of a wealthy small landowner in the countryside.  "New Book of Tang¡¤Shi Huo Zhi" records: The Tang Dynasty's regulation for mediocrity was "Those who do not work will be three feet of silk a day."  "Tongdian" also said: "Those craftsmen who do not work will be mediocre. In a land without silk, cloth is three feet, seven inches and five minutes." The meaning of these two passages is that the Tang Dynasty treated an ordinary people with forced labor.  , using money to do the work, one person collects three feet of silk a day.  Three feet of silk a day was basically the wages that people in the Tang Dynasty could earn in a day.  How much is three feet of silk?  A piece of silk is 40 feet long and worth 800 coins.  To put it into perspective, one foot of silk is worth 20 coins, and three feet of silk is worth 60 coins.  It can be said that the standard wages for ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty for working hard were 60 Wen per day, 1,800 Wen per month, and 21,600 Wen per year.  In fact, this is just a calculation. In fact, it is impossible for ordinary people to really earn 60 pennies every day. ?? Two hundred cents for a dou of rice, for a family of five, even if the family only eats 2 liters of rice a day, it still costs 40 cents. If??You need to buy some salt, let's say a hen. According to "New Book of Tang¡¤Shihuo Zhi": "In the Xiantong Year, every dou of salt will cost one hundred yuan." You have to buy some salt. If you add two taxes, clothes and shoes  Waiting for expenses, if a family has no other labor income, even 60 yuan a day can barely make ends meet.  800,000 yuan, it would take an ordinary person to work for 13,333 days without eating or drinking to earn it.  This is a huge fortune, and it can make people's hearts flutter just by hearing it.  Not only the ordinary onlookers were moved, but also the coach Lin Wei who was the referee was moved.  Lin Wei was able to seize the horses with his bare hands, naturally because he is also a master of horse horses.  As a horse-horse master, Lin Wei, who was once an officer in the Shence Army, also had a horse-horse. However, after he offended his boss and got into trouble, he sold his family property and even finally sold his and Lin Wu's war horses and horses.  , finally settled the matter and came to Dengzhou.  A master of horse racing but without horse racing, this is something that makes the Lin Wei brothers very helpless.  Now, with two horses in front of him, how could he not be moved?  He wanted to go up and challenge him, but he also knew that Feng Liang would definitely not fight him.  Previously, he had snatched Feng Liang's spear with his bare hands. As long as Feng Liang had some brains, he would know that he couldn't beat Lin Wei.  He looked at Li Jing, and finally couldn't help but walked to Li Jing and whispered: "Sanlang, these are two horses, how about you fight him again?" Li Jing looked at Lin Wei and saw  He kept his eyes fixed on the newly acquired horse spear in his hand, and then he understood a little bit.  He didn't want to fight Feng Liang because he didn't want to break up with the Feng family.  But now that Lin Wei was speaking out, he was unwilling to refuse directly.  Both Lin Wei brothers have real abilities, and their relationship is pretty good now.  Li Jing has been trying to find ways to win over the two brothers. If he can use two horses to get the two brothers closer, it's hard to tell whether the deal will be a profit or a loss.  Li Jing was hesitating when he suddenly saw Princess Xihe and Junior Sister Yu walking over.  "Feng Wulang is so heroic. He made two horses with one move. We couldn't help but want to join in such a lively scene. I have an idea. Since the competition just now was so exciting, why not have another one. Today  I will open a handicap to help everyone. Li Sanlang will pay one for thirty, and Feng Wulang will pay thirty for one. Anyone who is interested can place a bet, and I will take it all."  As if a little worried that the scene was not lively enough, the person who fanned the flames actually opened the handicap in front of everyone and wanted to bet on the banker.  But the odds offered are surprising.  Li Jing pays one for thirty, but Feng Liang pays thirty for one.  Everyone knows about Li Jing's performance just now, and the winning rate is very high, but if you buy Li Jing to win, you will only pay one in thirty.  Feng Liang was obviously at a disadvantage, but the odds were as high as thirty to one.  The handicap and odds were opened, which aroused the excitement of the hundreds of people watching.  The payout is 30, and you bet a bunch of money. If you win, it will be 3,000 yuan.  Immediately, countless people came to place bets, most of them going for Feng Liang's good odds.  On Li Jing's side, not many people placed bets.  Li Hui'er didn't expect it to be so enthusiastic, so she and Yu Youniang greeted the entourage and coachman and went into battle to start the business.  The lively scene over there made Li Jing a little bit dumbfounded.  Before he agreed to fight Feng Liang again, the princess and the others had already started a bet.  However, Feng Liang was even more angry, with a black and blue look on his face.  Paying thirty to one is a slap in the face.  But he also knew the background of Princess Xihe and Yu Youniang.  He didn't want to mess with these two people, so he could only hold his breath in his heart.  Seeing that only Xiao Shitou and the others were betting on themselves to win, Li Jing smiled and went over: "Bet on myself, one hundred and fifty taels of silver collar!" Taking a pen to register, Li Huier, who was very busy, immediately registered with a smile: "Li  Sanlang bet on himself to win, one hundred and fifty taels, and pay one for thirty. Even if Li Jing wins, he can only win five taels for the one hundred and fifty taels.  Although the odds were a bit deceptive, since she was being teased by this group of people, Li Jing simply gave up.  He bet himself with one hundred and fifty taels, knowing that since he couldn't have his cake and eat it too, he might as well not worry about Feng Liang.  If he bets so much money on himself, Zi Fengliang will definitely be angered, and he will also bet money on himself.  What he wants is this effect. This time he must make Feng Liang bleed hard and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is high.  Although the Feng family is strong, Li Jing also has a strong backer.  Blind tolerance is not Li Jing's style, and he will never be soft when it's time to take action.  Sure enough, Feng Liang saw Li Jing take out one hundred and fifty taels of silver collar to pledge himself.  His face couldn't help but become a little more gloomy. He glared at Li Jing fiercely and his lips trembled slightly.  Finally, he strode up to Li Hui'er and said in a deep voice: "I will pledge myself, ten thousand pieces of silk!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 56: A Thousand Dollars Gambling and the Eight-Edge Golden Hoop and the Wolf¡¯s Fangs

    (Thank you, Iron-Blooded Prodigy, for the reward, thank you for your support, and please give me a recommendation vote and a Sanjiang vote!) Li Huier raised her head and saw Feng Liang looking at her with a livid face.  Feng Liang was holding the bag in his hand at this time. The hair tie on his head was also broken. Most of his tied hair was scattered on his face. There were still scratches on the left side of his face from when he fell from a horse. He was in a very embarrassed state. He was not a bit dandy at all.  The style of a disciple.  "The princess knows my situation." Feng Liang said to her, the corners of his mouth still twitching.  "I want to bet on myself to win, ten thousand pieces of silk. You are a member of the royal family. I can't lie to you. You can believe what I say." "I believe you." Li Huier looked at Feng Liang as if he was choosing someone to kill.  He had a biting look in his eyes and a faint smile.  It seemed that the huge amount of ten thousand silk did not affect him at all.  "Not to mention that Feng Wulang is the nephew of Feng Changshi, just the fact that Feng Wulang is a direct descendant of the Bohai Feng family is enough. A mere 10,000 pieces of silk is not enough to cheat, but if you bet on 10,000 pieces of silk all at once,  Then your odds are now three to one." Feng Liang frowned and said, "Why is it still three to one? Why is it so different from Li Jing?" "You can also place more bets. The more you bet, the better.  If there are more, the training rate will be lower. On the contrary, the fewer bets under Li Sanlang's name, he will also adapt to increase the odds. Feng Wulang is also a frequent player, doesn't he not even understand this? "  Gritting his teeth, he said in a loud voice: "Then what about another ten thousand guan if I do it?" "One for each." "Okay, I'll bet twenty thousand." "Okay, but please leave a token from Feng Wulang, it's not that we can't believe it.  You've always been like this. To be honest, even if Feng Wulang refuses to acknowledge the debt, we can get the money back." Li Huier didn't care about Feng Liang's large bet.  Twenty thousand bolts of silk, sixteen thousand strings, and sixteen million dollars were a lot of money, but Li Hui'er still didn't believe that the Bohai Feng clan dared to borrow money from the dignified Prince Zhao's palace.  As for the risks, Li Huier really never thought that Feng Liang would win.  Feng Liang took off a jade pendant from his body, handed it to Li Hui'er and said, "This is my family's jade plate. Every direct descendant of my Feng family has one, and my name is engraved on it. I use this as a token."  "After that, he turned around and left.  At this time, the sun is setting in the west and dusk is approaching.  At the temporary competition ground on the river bank outside the city gate, the number of onlookers was not only not small, but more and more.  The news that Feng Liang, the dandy fifth son of the Feng family, was fighting against the Chishan bandit killer Yong Sanlang and Xiao Li Guang outside the city had spread throughout the city. It was said that the two of them were betting on such precious things as horses.  Moreover, it is said that the princess of Prince Zhao's Mansion has opened a betting system, which has caused a swarm of merchants, merchants and common people in the city. No one wants to miss this excitement.  Some clever vendors didn't even miss this business opportunity. They carried burdens and set up cake stalls and dried fruit stalls on the river bank, as well as wine sellers, tea sellers, and cold water sellers.  It seemed like a big picnic party.  The place was full of people and extremely lively.  The second match between Li Jing and Feng Liang did not start immediately because a large number of people came to watch.  Li Huier and Yu Youniang, who started a temporary gambling game, simply expanded the situation.  The duel between Li Jing and Li Jing was postponed for an hour. This time allowed them to rest and prepare, especially since Feng Liang's war horse was disabled and his horse was gone. He now had to prepare these again.  On the other hand, Li Huier and the others used this free time to organize a temporary competition.  Dozens of people were summoned to sign up for the competition, including ordinary people, rogues, and even sergeants.  Competitions are also divided into multiple events such as foot combat, wrestling, mounted combat, mounted archery, infantry archery, five-person combat, ten-person combat, etc.  Everyone who participates can immediately get a large amount of money, and the winner will also receive additional rewards. ?????????????? Li Huier and the others made bets on every game, which was also a way to expand the momentum and create atmosphere for Li Jing and their second game.  Li Jing was placed on a temporary stage on one side as one of the referees for the following game.  Li Jing also admired Li Huier and the others for being so tolerant.  Although they struggled and put themselves on the confrontation stage with the Feng family.  But Li Jing still couldn't blame them, because Li Huier and Yu Youniang were not only noble in status, but also very handsome and cute in their outfits today.  Although they were all wearing men's clothing, these two did not wear makeup.  The makeup of women in the Tang Dynasty was very gorgeous, but for Li Jing, the makeup of women in the Tang Dynasty was a bit scary.  The eyebrows must be shaved and painted into a scary black eyebrow, especially the layer of lead powder applied on their face, which is so white that it feels like a frozen corpse.  The rouge lipstick on the lips is also very strange. It only applies a little bit in the middle of the lips and two dots on both cheeks.  Finally, a gold diamond must be placed on the forehead.  People in this era regard this kind of makeup as beauty, but for Li Jing, that kind of makeup is simply not acceptable to his aesthetic sense.  To the Tang Dynasty?, when I was in Wangli Village, all the women I saw were rural women, and they did not wear such exaggerated makeup.  But after entering Penglai City, he saw what it was like for women in the Tang Dynasty to wear makeup, which was so shocking that it cost one's life.  Now Li Hui'er and Li Hui'er are dressed in men's attire, washing away the luster, and showing a plain face, but in Li Jing's opinion, it is rare and pleasing to the eye.  Both of them have fair and smooth skin, their eyebrows are simply drawn into two willow curves, and their pink lips like peach blossoms are even more attractive even though they are not rouged.  Li Hui'er's smile like a silver bell was still echoing in her ears. At this time, Li Jing still had not forgotten the scene where Li Hui'er threw Yu's mother's handkerchief into her arms.  The plain handkerchief was embroidered with a pair of flying birds, full of orchid-like fragrance.  "This princess is really as gorgeous as a summer flower, and my junior sister is as beautiful as a rose under the moon. It's a pity that we never met again." Facing the two girls, Li Jing looked serious and polite on her face, but in fact she couldn't help but sing in her heart.  .  "Feng Liang placed a heavy bet of 20,000 pieces of silk. He seems to be confident of winning. Sanlang, where do you think his confidence comes from?" Li Huier chuckled softly, looking at Li Jing with a smile in his eyes.  "I will take it seriously if I reduce ten meetings with one effort." Li Jing also felt a little uneasy about Feng Liang placing such a large bet. Feng Liang was a playboy, but he was not a fool.  Twenty thousand bolts of silk, even if Feng Liang is a direct descendant of the Feng family, I am afraid that this money cannot be easily obtained by him at this time.  But the arrow was on the string and it had to be fired at this time.  While talking, Li Jing took a whetstone and polished the newly acquired Ma Shanleng Feng.  Li Hui'er looked at Li Jing's very calm look and nodded slightly, "If you defeat Feng Liang, we will share with you half of Feng Liang's 20,000 pieces of silk." Li Jing turned to look at Li Hui'er and Yu in surprise.  Young mother.  Yu Youniang did not dare to look directly at Li Jing. She blushed and turned around and said softly: "I once heard my father say that Sanlang is a man who is unwilling to be mediocre. Since Sanlang gave up the imperial examination career, it would be much easier.  If you choose to join the military camp, you must have your own ideas. But I also know that even if you join the army, it will be difficult for the princess and I to make a difference if we don¡¯t have the money to go up and down.  Let me help you!" Li Jing was a little flattered. He always felt that these two young men were a bit ignorant.  But he didn't expect that the two of them would go to such great lengths to help him.  "Thisthank you so much." "Don't thank me, just thank you, Junior Sister Yu. But don't be too happy too early. You have to defeat Feng Liang again before you can get the money. You have 10,000 and I have 10,000.  Ten thousand, everyone will make a profit." Li Huier said with a chuckle, still looking careless.  Li Hui'er asked the attendant to bring over a pot of fruit wine, which was sour and sweet. Li Jing didn't drink much, but she felt that she was already intoxicated in the evening breeze that was approaching dusk.  The first two rounds of the improvised martial arts fight organized by Li Huier and the others have been completed. Several group battles have been decided, and the people who placed bets have immediately cashed in their bets.  There are several more popular competitions that will continue after the competition between Li Jing and Feng Liang.  ¡°Dong dong dong~¡± The broken drum beat again.  Li Jing put on her horse again, holding the horse spear she just won from Feng Liang in her right hand.  On the opposite side, Feng Liang was dressed neatly again. This time, he changed into a fiery red war horse, and he actually equipped the horse with a full set of equipment. He also changed into a suit of armor and did not put on the mountain suit.  Armor, but actually changed into a set of Mingguang armor with two thick breastplates.  Upon closer inspection, Li Jing discovered that Feng Liang was not only wearing extremely heavy Mingguang heavy armor on the outside, but also had a layer of fine armor on the inside.  Double -layer battle armor, full -scale full coverage like helmets, a more stingy.  It is about two feet long. It also uses a composite pole, and its head is made of brass with an eight-sided spearhead on the end.  The blade of the spearhead is not long, and at the end of the spearhead is a bone covered with spikes, similar to the head of a mace.  Moreover, Feng Liang's spear is very fierce in shape, with a one-foot-long spearhead blade at the front, and then a protruding spiked bone two feet away.  Two feet from the front end, there is another wolf tooth joint.  The ì¯ was one of the earliest weapons in ancient times, but later it continued to evolve and gradually became a stick.  For example, the golden hoop stick, Fangtian stick, etc. are the variants of Shu.  Feng Liang's sword is also a variant. This kind of sword is more ferocious and the cost is extremely high, even more than that of Ma Chan.  Moreover, although this sword is shorter than the horse sword, it weighs more than the horse sword, weighing twenty-four kilograms. This kind of sword is specially made for powerful generals and cannot be used by ordinary people.  Therefore, it is rare to see such a domineering weapon.  Feng Liang came out holding the eight-edged golden hoop wolf fangs at this time. The cold spikes of the wolf fangs on it were shining, which immediately caused a gasp of cold air.  It is equipped with a war horse, double-layered heavy armor, and a ferocious and domineering eight-edged gold-hooped wolf fang that weighs twenty-four kilograms.  Feng Liang this isThe most standard equipment of a heavily armored knight. It seemed that he had just suffered a loss from Li Jing and was planning to have a more violent collision this time.  Plan to win with strong armor and ferocious weapons!  "Li Jiyu, if you give up now, it's still too late!" Feng Liang's arrogant and proud voice came out from under the mask.  Li Jing weighed the horse in his hand and did not reply. He kicked the horse with the tips of his boots on the belly of the horse. The black horse neighed, spread out its hooves and ran forward, riding a brilliant horse.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 57: Hidden Arrows

    "This is an open and aboveboard fight. The two sides compete and discuss each other until the point is reached." "Are you all ready?" "The fight begins!" With a fierce wave of the referee Lin Wei's hands, he signaled the duel.  The super betting battle with 20,000 bolts of silk officially started.  "Knock him down, knock him off his horse!" Countless people who had bet that Feng Liang would win because of the high odds set by Li Hui'er and others shouted at the top of their lungs.  Especially when Feng Liang's heavily armored knight appeared, it aroused the excitement of the gamblers.  At this time, more than five or six hundred people had gathered outside the school grounds. Among them, only Xiao Shitou from Zuoyidu's first team forced their men to empty their wallets and buy Li Jingying.  Most of the other people basically bought Feng Liang to win, especially Feng Liang's odds of 30 to 1 at the beginning, which almost took away everyone's sanity.  Even if Feng Liang bets 20,000 bolts of silk in the end, there is still a one-to-one odds, which is more attractive to them than Li Jing's one-for-ten odds.  "Hush!" Xiao Shitou and other soldiers from Zuo Yidu couldn't help but booed in unison when they saw that Feng Liang actually appeared with the ferocious and ferocious Wolf Yashu.  Feng Liang actually came up with a set of heavy armor and armor and riding equipment, which was just like cheating.  Using heavily armored cavalry to compete in martial arts is probably something only a shameless person like Feng Liang can do.  However, Feng Liang didn't care about the boos outside the court. The rules in advance didn't say that he couldn't use armor and riding equipment, so since he had this equipment, he would naturally use it.  Feng Liang reached out and put down the visor on his helmet, looked at Li Jing in the distance and murmured something that only he could hear.  Feng Liang held the wolf fangs in his right arm, and kicked the horse's belly fiercely with his legs. The horse began to move slowly, wearing a full set of dense iron armor, and began to accelerate.  The distance between the two people in the field was only 120 steps. The two war horses quickly completed their acceleration. The rumbling horseshoes trampled countless smoke and dust, and they approached at a fast speed.  Li Jingping held the horse in his hand, his eyes full of calmness.  Although Li Jing was a little surprised by Feng Liang's turtle suit, since he was holding a horse spear instead of a common weapon such as a spear and possessing the most powerful armor-breaking weapon, Li Jing was not worried about Feng Liang's  Double layered turtle shell.  With the sound of howling wind, the two riders approached quickly.  Feng Liang was the first to take action, holding the sword with both hands, shouting suddenly, and swept away thousands of troops with one move.  Li Jing did not take the blow forcefully, but was prepared to lie down on the horse and barely let go of the sweep.  The two horses missed each other, and in the blink of an eye they were already running a hundred paces each.  Li Jing turned around and turned around to fight again.  This time, Li Jing made the first move, flattening the horse's spear, and stabbing Feng Liang's chest with the three-edged spear.  Feng Liang raised his sword to block it, and the two weapons collided heavily, making Li Jing's mouth numb.  After three consecutive rounds, the two began to fight.  Although Li Jing defeated Feng Liang once before, his riding skills were not superb and he had only a rough knowledge of it before.  Since entering the camp, I have practiced hard for half a month before I can barely manage to ride on horseback.  He knew that in a real battle with Feng Liang, he would definitely not be as good as him. But now, Feng Liang has even made such a heavy equipment.  Li Jing just fights blindly and never confronts him head-on.  In this way, Li Jing takes the initiative because the armor is lighter and much more agile than Feng Liang.  As soon as Feng Liang's armor and riding equipment stopped, he couldn't start running without enough time. He could only stand there stupidly like a thick-shelled turtle.  Li Jing picked up the reins and rode his horse, thrusting left and right around Feng Liang, forcing Feng Liang to panic.  Seeing this, Feng Liang simply stopped taking precautions and used his double-layered thick armor to swing at Li Jing and hit him hard.  Li Jing blocked Feng Liang's Lang Yashen with one thrust, and his long spear went straight to Feng Liang's wide-open chest. Feng Liang couldn't block it in time, so he simply threw away Lang Yashen and opened his left arm to clamp Li Jing's long spear in it.  Under the arm.  The two men shouted at each other, each holding one end of the horse and wrestling with the other.  The two horses were trampling wildly, and Li Jing and Li Jing were fighting with each other on their horses, their faces red and their ears red.  The two fought for a long time, but no one could win the horse.  After holding the position for about half a quarter of an hour, Li Jing gradually gained the upper hand. At this moment, Feng Liang suddenly let go, and Li Jing finally regained Ma Shan.  Li Hui'er, Xiao Shitou and others on the field all shouted and cheered in unison. Li Jing took back Ma Shu, but Feng Liang's Wolf Ya Shu had already been thrown to the ground. Without his long weapon, how could Feng Liang fight with Li Jing?  Jing duel, this time, Li Jing will win again.  Just when everyone thought the fight was about to end, Feng Liang suddenly swung his scarlet silk cloak and reached out to hold a small hand crossbow hidden behind his waist.  Before anyone could react, Feng Liang raised his hand and fired a crossbow arrow at Li Jing.  Bows are generally prohibited in cavalry combat, but crossbows are absolutely prohibited.  Feng Liang and Li Jing both carried horned bows on their backs. Li Jing had been paying attention to this before to prevent Feng Liang from getting angry.?Use a bow on horseback.  But despite all the precautions, he never expected that Feng Liang actually hid a crossbow behind his cloak.  The crossbow was small and sophisticated, and had been strung long ago. Just as Li Jing was taking back Ma Shan, Feng Liang quickly took out the crossbow and fired.  This set of movements flows smoothly, as if it has been practiced countless times.  Seeing the crossbow arrows spiraling out, Feng Liang's lips curled up proudly.  This crossbow was just one of his preparations. Originally, he wanted to defeat Li Jing head-on with the help of the armored riding equipment and the eight-edged golden hoop.  He began to learn horse riding at the age of six, riding and shooting at the age of eight, and riding and fighting at the age of ten.  He has rich experience in riding combat and possesses luxurious weapons and equipment.  Li Jing, on the other hand, was just a farm boy in the countryside, and he didn't even have a single horse at home.  He never thought that he would be inferior to Li Jing in a riding competition.  So one can imagine Feng Liang's anger after being picked off in just one round for the first time.  He has always believed that if he were to fight Li Jingqi openly, he would definitely be inferior to himself.  But just in case, he still brought a crossbow.  The black crossbow nails were extremely fast and shot directly at Li Jing.  "Be careful with the crossbow!" Someone outside the field was already shouting. Li Jing was adjusting his figure after taking back Ma Shan. He heard a sharp sound breaking through the air, and then heard what seemed to be Li Hui'er outside.  The two-character cry of crossbow arrows.  He couldn't help but his complexion changed drastically. He didn't even have time to turn around. In a hurry, Li Jing remembered that the knight's cloak had a good anti-arrow function because it was made of silk.  In the midst of the flash of lightning, Li Jing held the corner of the silk cloak with her left hand, lifted it fiercely, and rolled up a curtain in front of her.  The cloak in his hand suddenly tightened, and then there was a stinging pain on his shoulder. Li Jing looked sideways and saw that an arrow had been hit in his left shoulder.  Fortunately, the crossbow arrow passed through the cloak first, weakening a lot of strength, and then pierced Qilin Tun's shoulder diagonally.  Li Jing could clearly feel that he was really lucky and the crossbow arrow did not hurt him deeply.  Li Jing reached out and pulled out the crossbow nail. Li Jing gasped in pain. Damn it, Feng Liang's crossbow nail had a barb, and several bloody strands of meat were pulled out.  Li Jing threw the crossbow nail hanging with the flesh of his body to the ground, looked at Feng Liang in the distance and shouted: "We have made a duel in the distance, and it is clear that we have reached the end, but you secretly use the crossbow to hurt people, how shameless it is."  "If you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust. Use whatever skills you have." At this time, Li Jing was so angry that he never expected that Feng Liang would use such a mean thing.  The method was to actually fire the crossbow during the duel.  Li Jing inserted the horse stick in his hand heavily into the soil, and directly took off the horn bow.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 58: Winning Gold and Gifting Four Brothers

    "Now we are fair. Since you want to compete in archery, come on!" Facing Feng Liang, who was wrapped in layers of turtle shells, Li Jing took out the armor-piercing arrows directly from the three types of arrows in Huluzhong.  .  Armor-shooting arrows, also known as armor-piercing arrows, use fine iron triangular arrows, which are specially used to break armor and have blood grooves on them.  It integrates armor breaking and bloodletting, and is specially used to deal with thick armored cavalry.  Feng Liang never thought that Li Jing could avoid the secret and sudden arrow. When Li Jing opened his mouth to shoot the arrow, he just reacted and reached out to pick up the round iron shield.  It was just a little late. He had just taken off his shield, and before he could stop himself, Li Jing had already shot an arrow quickly.  The armor-piercing triangular arrow whizzed right into Feng Liang's abdomen. The huge bow power of one stone and six buckets was shot from a distance of less than fifty steps, hitting the target hard at close range.  The sharp armor-piercing arrows continuously penetrated Feng Liang's outer Mingguang armor and the inner steel wire armor.  With a cry of pain, Feng Liang shook his horse a few times and fell off the horse.  Li Jing jumped off the horse, drew back her bow, drew out her jade sword, and stabbed Feng Liang's face fiercely.  "As punishment for using crossbows on you, I will take away your hand crossbow and body armor, including this wolf fang and this war horse." Feng Liang lay on the ground, coughing in pain.  Li Jing looked at his wound and said, "Don't worry, the arrow was shot in the abdomen, but it didn't hurt the internal organs. If you want to hurt someone with an arrow, you have to learn archery for a few more years." Feng Liang vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.  passed.  There were screams on the field. No one could have imagined that the result of this competition was such that it was beyond everyone's expectation, and the final result was well within everyone's expectations.  Many people who were betting on Feng Liang to win were all scolding Feng Liang. This guy brought out such cool equipment and shamelessly stabbed someone in the back. But just like that, he actually lost the duel in the end. This made  Everyone's dream of making a small fortune was shattered again.  Li Huier and Yu Youniang, like most of the soldiers in Zuoyidu, rushed towards Li Jing with loud shouts.  Xiao Shitou, Qiu Sheng and others crowded around Li Jing, hugged Li Jing excitedly and shouted: "Ten thousand pieces of silk, ten thousand pieces of silk, the scholar has become a rich man." Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and the others  Relying on their status as officers, they all squeezed in front of Li Jing. Unlike Xiao Shitou and the others who were obsessed with ten thousand pieces of silk, the three of them couldn't help but stare at the newly captured wolf fang in Li Jing's hand.  Shu.  Li Jing knew what these three guys were thinking just by looking at them.  According to the bet, Feng Liang still owed Li Jing two horse stems. Li Jing had already taken one horse stem before, and now he had taken another one.  Li Jing only needs one gun, and the remaining two horse guns and one wolf fang are not yet owned.  "Two horses and a wolf's fang. Give the two horses to Coach Lin and Team Lin. Brother Wang is very strong. You can use this wolf's fang. How about it?" When Lin Wei and the other three heard this, they were excited.  Almost jumped up like a child.  This is a horse gun valued at hundreds of thousands, and the Langya Shu obtained by Wang Wu is worth even more than a million.  Li Jing gave them such a precious weapon, how could they not be excited.  Wang Zhong immediately slapped his chest loudly: "Brother Li, no, brother Ji Yu, from now on, regardless of public or private affairs, as long as it is your business, it is my business. No matter whether it is through swords or fire, or through thick and thin, brother, I will never say anything.  No hesitation. If anyone dares to provoke Brother Ji Yu in the future, I will tear him to pieces immediately." Even Lin Wei, who has always been relatively stable, put his arm around Li Jing's shoulder and punched him, regardless of whether he was still Li Jing's boss.  Another punch kept hitting Li Jing's chest.  After a long time, he said very seriously: "Although we have known each other for a short time, within this short period of time, I have decided that you are really a friend worth risking my life for. If I go to the battlefield, it is absolutely worth entrusting my life to you. Ji Yu,  Brother Awu and I were betrayed and hurt because we trusted others. Since then, we have been a little wary of others. But after being in contact with my brother for so long, we can truly feel the brother's friendship for us.  Friendship is worth a thousand pieces of gold and will never be forgotten from now on.¡± Li Jing¡¯s wounds hurt from being slapped by Lin Wei. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in pain and said: ¡°Gold is valuable and friendship is priceless. If you don¡¯t dislike it, the four of us will treat each other as brothers from now on.  "How's the match?" Lin Wei and the others thought Li Jing was moved to tears because of brotherly love. They were even more moved at the moment and recognized the brothers on the spot. Lin Wei was the eldest brother, Lin Wu was the second brother, Wang Zhong was the third brother, and Li Jing was the third brother.  It's the fourth brother.  Li Huier and Yu Youniang also cheered for Li Jing and the others. Yu Youniang also very carefully asked the attendants to get gold wound medicine and gauze, and helped Li Jing to simply bandage the wound.  He looked back and glanced at Feng Liang, who was being bandaged for an abdominal wound by the Feng family's attendants. Feng Liang groaned in pain, and Li Jing's eyes turned cold.  When he raised his bow just now, he did have the idea in his mind that he wanted to kill Feng Liang with one arrow.  But at the last moment, he?I have to endure it.  Although Feng Liang's dark crossbow hurt people first, Li Jing had to consider the consequences of shooting Feng Liang to death in public here.  He already felt a bit disgusted with Feng Liang and had thoughts of getting rid of him, but he warned himself in his heart.  You can kill Feng Liang, but you must not kill Feng Liang today, in front of everyone.  Li Huier looked at Feng Liang and said loudly on purpose: "The arrow Sanlang shot just now was a little too far. If it were a little higher, I'm afraid someone might be able to let go of a huge gambling debt now.  "Yu Youniang also said: "Thanks to someone, we made a lot of money today. The princess and I will be the hosts today, and the entire Wangxian Tower to the fifth floor will be reserved for everyone.  Come with us, we are all invited. ' Feng Liang's face was pale, his teeth were biting his lips and they were bleeding. Li Huier walked up to Feng Liang, raised the jade that Feng Liang was holding against her, and said calmly:  "You bet 20,000 pieces of silk to win, but now you lose.  As agreed in advance, I can give you three days.  Within three days, 20,000 pieces of silk or 16,000 pieces of money were delivered to Prince Zhao's Mansion.  Of course, if you don't have that much cash and silk at the moment, you can count gold, silver, jade, jewelry, and even food of equivalent value.  By the way, you also lost to Li Sanlang with two good horses, so don't forget that.  Three days, only three days.  Otherwise, even if you take the lawsuit to Jinluan Palace, you won't be able to let go of the debt.  " Feng Liang's abdominal wound was already in unbearable pain. At this time, he felt extremely humiliated, but he heard that the princess of Xihe lost the bet of 20,000 pieces of silk. Twenty thousand pieces of silk can buy a full 80,000 buckets of rice, nearly four  150,000 kilograms. That much grain can be piled up in several large granaries. Can the Feng family afford so much money? As the second largest wealthy family in Shandong, the Bohai Feng family can definitely afford it, but such a big one can  But he couldn't get the money, and it would have to go through the clan. At that time, he didn't even think about losing it all, but now that he really owed the money to Princess Xihe, the Feng family and he couldn't refuse.  All of a sudden, the warehouses of food were swirling in his mind. Finally, he let out a growl in his throat, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and fainted again.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 59: Fighting between Tigers

    (Thanks to classmate jxlone for the reward! Please vote for recommendations!) Danya Mountain to the north of Penglai City has been known as "Danya Fairyland" and "Penglai Fairy Mountain" since ancient times.  At this time of late autumn, the red leaves on Danya Mountain are all over the place, like a dreamland.  On the top of Danya Mountain, facing north and facing south, surrounded by sea of ??clouds, Langshan Mountain and endless sea and mountain scenery, there are dozens of large and small mansions built for officials and wealthy people.  Among these magnificent manors with carved beams and paintings, the Yingzhou Manor of King Zhao Li Rui is the most luxurious and noble.  Yingzhou Manor faces the north and south, facing the sea. Standing on the twenty-foot-high terrace facing the sea, leaning on the railing and looking out at the sea, you will have a sense of freedom as the sea and sky are vast, allowing birds to fly and fish to leap.  The waves are restrained by the rocks, and the cool sea breeze carries water mist floating in the air, which is full of the breath of the sea.  Li Rui likes to wear long-sleeved robes, sit cross-legged on the bed, make a pot of fragrant tea, make friends with friends, face the sea, and talk freely and freely.  However, the weather is getting colder, and most of the guests can't stand the sea breeze, so they rarely come here to watch the sea and enjoy tea.  Only Li Ru liked the oncoming coldness. He leaned on the railing and watched the sea, with the sea breeze blowing on his face with mist, which always made him more alert.  Today, there is another group of people sitting on the sea view platform of the manor, which has not been visited by guests for a long time.  Just like thousands of times before, Li Rui put his hand on the railing and watched the sea.  He stood quietly by the window, his broad sleeves fluttering in the wind, elegant and refined, his hands touching the white jade railing, looking alone into the dark sky, the cold wind whistling around him.  Li Jing knelt on the mat, put his hands on his knees, and looked at the demoted Eighth Emperor in silence.  Li Rui looked casual and unrestrained, and seemed to have the demeanor of a scholar-official from the Jin Dynasty. However, the calmness with which he leaned on the railing and watched the sea made Li Jing feel that there was a tiger lurking in Li Rui's heart.  In addition to the sound of howling wind in the air, there is the sound of rumbling waves splashing on the rocks of Danya Mountain.  The atmosphere was a bit solemn. He looked around him out of the corner of his eye. Li Huier and Yu Youniang were sitting there like him, with their heads lowered and their faces serious and solemn.  On the other side, Yu Xuan and Cui Yunqing were patiently cooking a pot of tea by themselves as if no one else was watching.  "You are simply lawless and fooling around!" Li Rui turned around and looked at Li Jing and the others, his eyes were gloomy and his tone was full of seriousness.  Li Huier raised her head and said in a coquettish tone: "Ah, it's Feng Liang who is so aggressive. My daughter just couldn't stand it, so she taught him a lesson." "Teach him a lesson? Even if Feng Wulang is unbearable, it's not his turn.  You guys are going to teach me a lesson. You guys are really brave to make such a big deal. Fortunately, Feng Wulang was injured in public. Otherwise, we will see how you end up."  Li Rui did have a headache over what his daughter and Li Jing had done.  He was originally relegated from the capital and had a job as someone else. What he needed most was to keep a low profile.  But this daughter is good, she is usually too doting on her, and as a result, she often disguises herself as a man in public, but now she is openly gambling, seriously injuring Feng Yanqing's nephew, and even letting Feng Liang  He owed a huge gambling debt of 20,000 pieces of silk.  Li Jing raised his head and said: "Your Majesty, this matter is actually all my fault. If I had not accepted Feng Liang's provocation, nothing would have happened later. However, although I injured Feng Liang, it was also because he was fighting  "The dark crossbow hurts people first." "You, you" Li Ru pointed at Li Jing and the others, and finally snorted and said nothing more.  Yu Xuan said with a smile: "King Zhao, there is no need to blame the three of them too much. Although the three of them made some fooling around, it was Feng Wulang who brought it on himself. Although we want to stay on the same page with Feng Yanqing, if  If they insist on making trouble, we can't just be afraid of them. Let the young people make trouble. As long as the trouble is not too excessive, let them make trouble. It will just stir up the water.  Stir it up." After Yu Xuan got the order, he became more relaxed.  There was also a bit of edge in the tone of his voice.  "I'll settle the score with you later." Li Rui said angrily when he saw that Li Huier was winking at Li Jing and Yu Youniang.  Cui Yunqing distributed the fried soup flowers to everyone and sipped a sip of tea: "I will immediately send someone to send Feng Liang's identity jade back to Feng Mansion, and also write a note to Feng Changshi. In addition, the 20,000 pieces  Don't mention the silk thing anymore. If you ask Feng Liang for 20,000 pieces of silk, others will think that we old guys are trying to figure out his property." Li Jing heard the teacher say that he would be exempted.  The gambling debt of 20,000 pieces of silk made me feel a little heartbroken.  There are ten thousand bolts of silk from him inside, which is a full eight thousand guan.  Although he had spent hundreds of dollars before this, but since he had made up his mind to train troops, how could the money be too much?  Cui Yunqing seemed to see Li Jing's inner thoughts and chuckled: "Don't"The countryman's expression is just 20,000 bolts of silk. How can we be short of this?"  It's not worth it to go to such extreme lengths with Feng Yanqing for this little extraneous thing.  If you are short of money, just tell me.  "Twenty thousand pieces of silk are an astronomical figure in Li Jing's eyes, but whether it is for Cui Yunqing, who was born in the largest family in Shandong, or for Li Rui, who is a member of the Tang clan and the uncle of the current emperor, or for a  For Yu Yu, who is a member of the fifth-level Jiedushi family, this amount of money is really not much. Take Cui Yunqing as an example, excluding the huge family assets of the Cui family for hundreds of years.  , from the actual position of the third-grade governor, he has one hundred hectares of Yongye land, 25 hectares of Xunye land, and another 25 hectares of professional land. The total of these three is 150 hectares.  Fifteen thousand acres of land generally produce anywhere from two dan to seven or eight dou per acre. Even if one acre of land yields only one dan, the annual income is 15,000 dan. If one half of this is deducted as tenant farmers, seeds, land tax, etc.  In addition, Cui Yunqing also has an annual salary of 1,000 guan, plus 500 shi of rice, which does not include Cui Yunqing's other gray income from being an official.  As a top official of the Tang Dynasty, Cui Yunqing's net worth is not ordinary. Eight thousand guan is a lot of money, but for people like Cui Yunqing, it is just a few warehouses of silk or grain. It is just a number.  What is more important is the control of power. As for money, it is no longer important to them. Yu Xuan will be promoted to Fengzhou soon, and Cui Yunqing and the others' power will inevitably be weakened. At this time, Cui Yunqing does not want to lose control because of Feng Liang's incident.  He had a fierce conflict with Feng Yanqing. Li Jing was not accustomed to Cui Yunqing's fighting style. Cui Yunqing and the others liked to fight like boiling frogs in warm water. No matter how fierce the fight was in their hearts and private lives, they always maintained their appearance.  Maintaining a gentle appearance. Once the fight becomes fierce, both sides will immediately take a step back to ease the situation. No one will break through this bottom level, so as not to force the other party to a desperate situation.  , although the students didn't have much contact with Feng Changshi, they felt that this person seemed to have a small mind and was somewhat similar to Feng Liang.  My mentor showed favor and gave in to Feng Yanqing, but he was afraid that this person would not appreciate it.  " "I know this very well.  Cui Yunqing sighed: "But Feng Yanqing is not just one person, they are also a very strong force.  Our fight with Feng is like two tigers meeting in the forest. They will first roar and threaten each other, and then make various preparations for attack, but.  In the end, there is often no real fight. Often after a mutual display of strength, the weaker party will take the initiative to give in and leave, while the stronger party will never pursue them.  Do you know why?  " "Because although the weaker side also has a chance to win, the defeat may be greater, so he chooses to retreat unscathed.  Although the stronger side has a high chance of winning the final victory, even if it wins, it will definitely be injured by the counterattack and cannot avoid hurting itself.  Both tigers are afraid, that's why they are like this.  "Li Jing replied. "Yu Wei smiled: "You are right, but it's a pity that you didn't look too deeply."  Two tigers cannot fight after showing their strength, not only because if two tigers fight, one of them will be injured.  The main reason is that both tigers know that they don't fight each other because there are more prey in the jungle that are weaker than each other.  Why should they fight each other to the death when they can easily obtain other prey?  No matter how ferocious the insect is, after a fight between the two, even if they win, they will still be injured.  The injured insect has to face challenges from wolves, leopards, etc. that were originally at a lower level.  Fighting is to strengthen strength, not fighting is to preserve strength.  Sometimes, not fighting is more important than fighting.  " After hearing this, Li Jing seemed to understand. Cui Yunqing, Li Rui, and Feng Yanqing were obviously two tigers. When the two tigers met, they both wanted to occupy the forest in Dengzhou. But one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Two tigers cannot be accommodated in one mountain.  The tigers all wanted to take over, but they were afraid of each other and didn't dare to fight directly. They roared and waved their claws to show their strength, so as to force the weaker one to leave. Although they were very close to each other, no one dared.  The first one to really attack the opponent. Cui Yunqing and Li Rui are both calm and sophisticated, but Li Jing always feels that Feng Liang's uncle and nephew are not that kind of rational people, and they are always aggressive in dealing with things.  During this confrontation, Li Jing always felt that things might not go as Cui Yunqing and the others expected. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for Sanlang, the princess, and my daughter to go there in person.  Ask them to come to Feng Liang's house in person to return the jade bi to Feng Liang, and bring some gifts to Feng Yanqing as a gift.  " After taking the jade sticker, Li Jing didn't know what to say. He just secretly expected that Feng's uncle and nephew would really be like Cui Yunqing and the others said, when they saw the alliance between Cui and Li.  Before becoming strong, he is willing to give in. If not, when gods fight, he, a mortal, will be the first to suffer.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 60: Demanding Debt

    (Thanks to Ling Ling Kkexin for the reward, and thank you for your continued support and encouragement!) After leaving Danyashan Manor, their faces were honest and obedient just now. Li Huier and Yu Youniang, who are both models of ladies, immediately changed their faces.  Vice face.  Especially Li Hui'er, she gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Sanlang, let's go, call all your people, let's go to Feng Mansion." Li Jing looked at the two of them with a headache and said: "Didn't you agree just now?  Did you kill King Zhao and the two teachers? "Why did you scream and kill them as soon as they went out?" "It was just now. It is a matter of course to pay back debts. I don't care what I, Aye, say, do you dare?"  Let's go together." Li Jing was already worried about the loss of his 8,000 yuan, but now he was aroused by the two women. He didn't care about what Cui Yunqing and the others said about tigers, lions and wolves, and said: "Okay.  It's all up to you." He risked his life for eight thousand strings.  He was not deceived or deceived, it was all Feng Liang's own fault. Why didn't he want the money?  After figuring it out, Li Jing, Li Huier, and Yu Youniang immediately rode to Wangxian Tower, where more than a hundred brothers from Zuo Yidu were still drinking.  Li Jing called the people over, and Li Hui'er shouted: "Come with me to the Feng family to collect debts, and each of you will give me a piece of silk!" As soon as he said this, followers gathered, and everyone rushed to shout to go.  .  A piece of silk is worth 800 coins, but if you can get so much money just by running around, no fool would do it.  Li Jing, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong, who had recognized their brothers, rode in front. Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang, who also changed into leather outfits and light armor, followed behind.  Several people led Zuo Yidu, a hundred brothers who had just drunk, and went straight to Chang Shi's Mansion in the east of the city with a fierce and murderous attitude.  Especially the two brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu, the horse that Li Jing promised them is still in the Feng family warehouse.  Just now, the governor called for people to take Li Jing and the princess away. He thought that Ma Chang's matter had gone awry.  But they didn't expect that the princess would actually take people to collect debts in person. Of course, they were the first to respond.  The brothers in Zuo Yidu all know that the general is the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, and now everyone is going to help the county pay debts, so even if they are going to the home of Governor Deng to collect debts, everyone does not think it is a big deal.  Although Chang Shi is older, he is still ranked behind the Governor and Bie Jia.  Here, Li Jing and the others came out of Wangxian Tower with knives and spears. Two people in Zuo Yidu's team who were close to Feng Liang quietly took a detour to Feng Mansion to report the news.  More than a hundred horses and horses rumbled to Feng Liang's door. Two neat groups of servants were already standing outside the main entrance of Feng's family.  Although these servants did not wear armor, they each held a seven-foot copper hoop and stood ready.  Li Jing and others stopped ten steps in front of the door. The two groups of servants of the Feng family were still standing there. No one came to ask questions, but they just stood firmly in front of the door.  Wang Chongqi immediately stepped forward, raised the eight-edged golden hoop wolf fangshu that Feng Liang had just obtained in his hand, and shouted: "Quickly go and report to Feng Wulang, saying that a debtor is coming.  "Tell him to come out quickly." Among the Feng family servants, a strong man who had followed Feng Liang to Wangxian Tower looked up at the people in front of the door and said coldly: "Wait!"  Turning around and entering the mansion, the door slammed shut again.  After a while, the side door next to the main door creaked open again.  The man came out, and behind him, Feng Liang was lying on a hut, and four powerful short-brown servants carried him out.  Feng Liang's face was a little pale, but he said with a fake smile: "Oh, it turns out that it's Li Sanlang, the princess, and the young lady Yu who have arrived. They are really indifferent." Then he turned to the servants in front of the door and shouted: "  I didn't see that this was an honored guest, but I didn't know any etiquette and didn't leave quickly. It's really embarrassing." Li Jing sat on the horse and looked at Feng Liang coldly without saying a word.  "Isn't it just a gambling debt? Why did the princess bring so many people here to collect the debt? It's like I'm a deadbeat. It's not nice to hear this spread." Li Huier chuckled and said, "I just happened to be passing by.  , I just stopped by to take a look at Feng Wulang. I wonder if the injury is okay?  But he looked at Li Jing with hatred, and said with trembling lips: "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness. I won't die from a minor injury. As for the gambling debt, it's really nothing. Before you came, I had ordered the palace to prepare.  20,000 pieces of silk are being loaded on the truck. If you don't come, I will send someone to deliver it later. It's just 20,000 pieces of silk. This small amount of money is not worth the debt. However, I can bring my jade.  "Li Jing jumped off the horse, handed the jade back to Feng Liang, then patted Feng Liang kindly and said: "Wu Lang is really a cheerful person, and the Feng family deserves to be the second largest family in Shandong.  The debt was actually repaid. It seemed that Feng Wulang was a direct descendant.My brother is just different.  " Feng Liang didn't change at all on the surface. He looked at Li Jing and said with a smile on his face: "Brother Ji Yu, what are you talking about? Although you are not from a rich family, you are now a disciple of Cui Shijun, and the Cui family is  Much stronger than my Feng clan.  Twenty thousand bolts of silk are nothing.  However, the competition with Brother Ji Yu really benefited me a lot. I will have to ask Brother Ji Yu for advice in a few days.  " Li Jing smiled, "Then how do you want to play?  I've already competed in a riding battle, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to win against you again.  Or, let¡¯s compete in archery next time?  I almost forgot that Goro was a good crossbow shooter.  " As he spoke, Li Jing slapped Feng Liang's shoulder hard, wishing to smash the boy's bones into pieces. Feng Liang's face turned red after being slapped by Li Jing. He gritted his teeth and endured Li Jing's affection, turned his head and said behind him: "  Hurry up and transport out all the 20,000 bolts of silk that were lost to the princess.  "Twenty thousand pieces of silk is not a small number. According to government regulations, a piece of silk weighs twelve taels, and one liang of Tang Dynasty weighs 42.5 grams. One piece of silk weighs 510 grams, which is about half a kilogram. Twenty thousand pieces of silk alone weighs one  More than 10,000 kilograms. Li Huier came to collect the debt in a hurry because she expected that Feng Liang would not be able to afford such a large sum of money. After all, 20,000 pieces of silk was nothing to the Feng family, but Feng Liang would never have so much money.  . Her arrangement was to wait until Feng Liang could not come up with the money, then they could ridicule Feng Liang, and then force him to pay off the debt, giving the same tone as Zhao Wang and the others just said.  The carriage pulled a load of silk out of Feng Mansion and lined up in front of the door. "Twenty thousand pieces of silk, each one is a lot.  I don¡¯t need three days, I will give it all to you now.  Moreover, by the way, I also sent these ten carriages and twenty draft horses to the princess.  I really don't care about mere money.  " This time, Li Jing and the others were a little surprised. If Feng Liang could take out so many pieces of silk at once, it must have been given to him by Feng Yanqing. Feng Yanqing took out 20,000 pieces of silk without saying a word.  , It¡¯s not easy. Li Hui¡¯er looked at Li Jing and saw that Feng Liang gave the money so happily. Li Hui¡¯er was a little hesitant. Looking at Feng Liang¡¯s proud expression, Li Hui¡¯er gritted his teeth.  Said: "Take it, since he dares to give it, then why don't we dare to accept it.  Don't let the money that comes to your door go to waste. Pay back your debts. It's a matter of course. Don't be afraid of making excuses.  " Feng Liang gave away 20,000 bolts of silk at once, but he smiled proudly as if he had received money instead, and asked his servants to take him back to his house. "Wait a minute!  " Feng Liang turned around: "What?  Could it be that Li Sanlang didn't dare to take it because he thought it was too much money?  "No, the 20,000 bolts of silk are your gambling debts to the princess. Now they are settled."  However, you still haven¡¯t paid the gambling debt you owe me. Have you forgotten the two horses?  "Li Jing said to Feng Liang with a smile. "You!  "Feng Liang's face changed suddenly, and he almost jumped up and cursed. Finally, he suppressed it and took back his trembling hand. He took a few deep breaths before calming down. He gritted his teeth and said every word: "I'm sorry, I was forgetful for a moment.  .  Come on, go to the warehouse and get two handfuls of horseshoes and bring them over!  After saying that, he raised his hand to Li Jing and said, "I still have important matters to attend to. Let me go back to the house first and say goodbye!"  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 61: Madman

    A carriage rumbled into Penglai Dongchengfang and stopped in front of the small building where Lin Wei, the coach of the Unity Camp, lived.  Several people jumped out of the carriage. One of them waved his hand, and two people immediately carried down a heavy willow crate.  The middle-aged man in the lead knocked on the door and it opened. Lin Wei glanced at the people in front of the door and said coldly: "Who are you looking for?" "A certain person was entrusted by Feng Wulang and came here to see Coach Lin." "Feng Feng.  Liang?" Lin Wei's heart moved and he sneered: "Are you looking at the wrong place?" The man said: "That day, Coach Lin took the shot with his bare hands. Although I saw it with my own eyes, my son was defeated by Coach Lin.  But I admire the instructor's ability very much. My son respects the instructor and wants to make friends with talented people like Mr. Lin. This is a box of twenty silver collars, which is a little bit of our son's kindness.  How can I be so virtuous that I can be so valued by Mr. Feng?" Lin Wei laughed, but he didn't expect that he would get such a result when he beat Feng Liang that day.  "Please accept it, Coach Lin. My son is looking forward to inviting Coach Lin to a banquet in a few days." Lin Wei smiled and said, "You should know that I am the coach of the Unity Camp. I have been busy training the Unity Soldiers recently. I'm afraid I don't have time.  "Ah." "When will you be free?" "Well, it's hard to say. But, did he really not blame Feng Wulang for the fall?" "Of course, my son would not blame Coach Lin."  road.  "Then if I hit Feng Wulang again next time, will he pay me back?" Lin Wei teased.  The big man's face changed slightly, and he could tell that Lin Wei did not seem to have any intention of joining the Feng family, and his tone became colder, "Brother Instructor Lin has good skills. Not only does my young master know about it, but also the head of my family knows it. If Brother Instructor Lin is willing to help,  My son's work will be of great benefit to Coach Lin's future career." Lin Wei laughed wantonly: "Well, I have heard this many times, I will consider it." The big man looked at Lin Wei and knew that this was perfunctory, so he prepared.  Let people carry the money and leave.  "Since the gift has been given, there is no need to go back. The person can leave, but the gift will stay." Feng Liang stepped on the willow box and said with a smile.  The big man hesitated for a moment, then finally waved his hand and drove away in the carriage with his men.  After the sound of horse hooves faded away for a long time, the door behind Lin Wei opened, and Li Jing, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu walked out together.  Li Jing looked at the opened box and saw a dazzling white light.  Hehehe said with a smile: "The Feng family is really rich, and Feng Liang is really willing to spend money. He just lost 20,000 pieces of silk, and now he is giving away another one thousand taels of silver collar. However, with the ability of the eldest brother, if the Feng family takes two  Ten thousand pieces of silk are enough to buy him. One thousand taels of silver is only two thousand pieces of silk. How can he buy it? Brother, if he gives you money again, just accept it. You can still take advantage of it.  Ask about the news of the Feng family. It seems that Uncle and Nephew Feng Liang is trying to hide something bad. If you don't accept his money, maybe they will deal with you first. "Lin Wei said with a smile.  That's right. If he wants to give it to us, we can take it. Feng Liang has been acting very strangely recently. I always feel that something is wrong. We need to be more careful. We just used the money to buy a few horses.  Horses are good at bows. " "If we don't have money, we don't have horses, and we don't have guns, the Feng family will give them to us. I think it's better to buy a batch of crossbows secretly. They may be of great use when Guan Jian comes."  Let's have a banquet, will everything be okay?" Wang Zhong asked.  "Tomorrow my mentor will leave office, and officials from both Dengzhou and the military will be present. Although there may be very little trouble in the Feng family, we have to be more careful." In the backyard of the Feng family, in the south study room.  Feng Liang carefully held a transparent glass bottle and looked at the green liquid inside.  "Is this thing really as magical as you said? It can become colorless and odorless when mixed into wine, and it won't take effect until three days later?" A skinny old man dressed as a Taoist priest on the side laughed and said, "That's right, it will be completely colorless when mixed into wine.  It is tasteless, and there will be no discomfort after drinking it. It will suddenly occur after the third day, like an attack of angina and death. " "Unless there is an antidote, he will die."  He smiled darkly at the bottle and said, "Okay, very good.  I'll reward you with 50,000 yuan first, and then I'll give you a big reward after you succeed.  " In Li Rui's manor in Danya Mountain, Li Rui heard that Li Hui'er went to return the jade and give it to Feng Yanqing as a gift, but instead he brought back ten carriages of silk. Not only was the gambling debt not forgiven, but Feng Yanqing was  After the family paid off the gambling debt of 20,000 pieces of silk, they also received ten carriages and twenty draft horses. Knowing this result, Li Ru frowned and said, "Send the silk and carriages back to the Feng family immediately.  Prepare another cart of gifts for Feng Changshi.  "Li RuiThe superior ordered.  The servant who received the instructions soon came back and brought back a few words.  After they brought the silk and gifts to the Feng family, the Feng family refused to accept them at all.  After arguing for a while, the Feng family's butler came out and told Feng Yanqing. Feng Yanqing said that since the Feng family owed debts and repaid the money, since the ten carts of silk were returned to the princess, they belong to the princess.  .  As for how to deal with it, it's not the Feng family's business.  If the princess doesn't want it, she can throw it away, but the Feng family will never take it back.  In addition, the Feng family did not accept the carload of gifts from King Zhao, and sent them back as they were.  Li Rui paced slowly with his hands behind his back, feeling troubled. Feng Yanqing's move showed that he was unwilling to reconcile with them.  Could it be that Feng Yanqing wanted to seize control of Dengzhou by force after seeing Yu Zhen transferred to Fengzhou?  If this is the case, Dengzhou seems to have an undercurrent surging, and a storm is coming.  "Come here, tell me my order. The princess will be banned from the manor for one month. Within one month, the princess will not be allowed to leave the manor." "Yes." Wang An, the chief historian of the palace, was a little surprised. King Zhao always treated the princess favorably.  , such a strict order has never been issued before.  "In addition, send someone to Jiulizhuang to deliver a message to Li Jing, telling him that it has been a troubled time recently, and asking him to be more careful, keep a low profile, and pay more attention to the Feng family." Li Ru added another sentence.  As the chief historian of the palace, Wang An has followed Li Rui for many years. He was a little irritated when he saw that Li Rui was not as calm and steady as usual.  He couldn't help but ask, "Your Majesty, why are you so upset?" Li Ru sighed and said, "Feng Yanqing has always been narrow-minded and ruthless. What he is doing now is not following the routine. If it is an official battle,  I'm not afraid of him. What I'm afraid of is people who don't follow the rules. Of course, such people are looking for death, but being targeted by such people is quite troublesome, and we may be dragged into it by such people.  Abyss. Damn, when you meet this kind of person, many things are completely unpredictable. I hate this feeling. He makes me unable to predict and control. " "Does Feng Yanqing still dare to act recklessly? The king is a member of the royal family.  He doesn't dare to offend the king if he wants to fight for power in the state. " "There is no reason to argue with a madman. I hope Feng Yanqing is just pretending to be crazy and not really crazy!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 62: Assassination

    The night is deep, silent as water, and chilly.  Jiulizhuang Dengzhou united the army camp, there was a sound of fighting, and the cold moonlight poured down to the ground like mercury.  In the camp, white tents are dotted here and there, like a white beach under the moonlight.  Between the tents, frost mist like white gauze was blown by the wind, shrouding the camp and making it hazy.  After a hard day's training, the soldiers had already gone to bed after feeding their horses and donkeys, and the sounds of high and low snoring could be heard in each camp.  The team members responsible for the night watch listlessly sat around the fire and dozed off. The camp was eerily silent.  In the camp in Zuoyidu in the southwest corner, Li Jing tossed and turned, not feeling sleepy at all until midnight.  After counting tens of thousands of sheep but still unable to gather any sleep, Li Jing simply sat up and sat cross-legged in the darkness to carefully sort out the chaotic thoughts in her mind.  It has been half a month since I arrived in Penglai, and many things have happened during this time.  Being accepted as disciples by the governor and Sima, it can be said that Cui Yunqing and Yu Yu are now Li Jing's biggest backers.  Moreover, King Zhao Li Rui is also in alliance with Cui Yunqing and Yu Xuan, and is also a backer for Li Jing.  However, after becoming their governor, Li Jing inevitably stood on the opposite side of Feng Yanqing.  Before, Li Jing was not willing to involve herself in the struggle between the two major forces, Cui Feng.  Because he always felt that when gods fight, mortals suffer.  He is just a low-level officer in the United Army, and he is likely to become cannon fodder.  Li Jing has always been cautious about Feng's uncle and nephew, trying hard to maintain the relationship with them.  But, now it seems that things have gone counterproductive.  Li Jing thought this way, but Feng Liang didn't think that way.  No matter how much he forbears and gives in, he has already been labeled as Cui Yunqing.  Previously, they could barely maintain a superficial relationship because of the transfer of military merits, but now that the military merits have failed, Feng Liang already hates himself.  After today¡¯s battle with Feng Liang, it can be imagined that Li Jing and the Feng family will really become enemies in the future.  He defeated Feng Liang twice in public and wounded him. In addition, Feng Liang lost 20,000 pieces of silk, three horses and a handful of corpses, as well as a complete set of heavy armor and a high-quality war horse.  It was Chi Guoguo who slapped the Feng family in the face.  But when I thought about it, not only did I get four sharp weapons and a complete set of heavy armor, but I also won brothers Lin Wei and Wang Zhong to become brothers with me.  Thinking about it again, Li Hui'er actually gave him 10,000 pieces of silk before.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. High efforts always bring high returns.  Although this completely offended the Feng family, Li Jing was still impressed by the sudden windfall of tens of thousands of dollars.  Ten thousand bolts of silk. With this large sum of money, Li Jing no longer has to worry about money when doing many things in the future.  The Dengzhou training camp is about to end in half a month. At that time, he and the Wendeng camp will have to return to the Wendeng camp to stock up on fields, train, and assist in defense.  Now Li Jing is the general of the capital, with a hundred brothers under his command.  This is already a considerable force. With these ten thousand pieces of silk, Li Jing believes that there is still a great opportunity.  Bandits are everywhere, but Li Jing knows that Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao are the ones who really become popular. However, it will take more than half a year before they actually start the rebellion. During this period, Li Jing still has time to strengthen his power.  The water in Penglai City is so deep that Li Jing feels as if she is dancing on a wire rope every day.  Here, he is just a small general, limited in everything.  He was looking forward to leaving Penglai and returning to Wendeng County as soon as possible.  Wen Deng is far away from Penglai, and also away from big figures like Cui Yunqing and Feng Yanqing, so that he can develop himself better.  However, there is still half a month left before Hui Wendeng. With the current situation, can the Feng family let him go easily?  Although Feng Liang looked relaxed and casual when he took out 20,000 bolts of silk, he didn't seem to care.  But although Li Jing didn't know how much property the Feng family had as the second largest family in Shandong, he also knew that 20,000 pieces of silk was by no means a small number.  The Feng family had lost such a large amount of money all of a sudden because of him, so they must have hated Li Jing to the core.  Especially since the Feng family had previously spent a thousand taels of silver to bribe the Lin Wei brothers, Li Jing felt a strong sense of crisis.  Even if the biting dog doesn't bark, the calmer the Feng family appears, the more serious the crisis feels for Li Jing.  Beneath the surface calmness of the Feng family, there must be a vicious counterattack plan concealed. Li Jing didn't have any evidence, but the intuition in her heart told her that it was for sure.  He can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. When he first came to this world, he was almost killed by a little Treasury officer.  Now facing a behemoth like Feng, even with backers like Cui, Yu, and Li, Li Jing still didn't dare to be careless.  He carefully recalled the previous plans he had made with his three sworn brothers in Linwei Courtyard, secretly planning to purchase a crossbow machine, strengthening his defenses at all times, and paying attention to the Feng family's movements at any time, just in case.  Li Jing pinched her chin lightly, feeling agitated.  andThe countermeasures they discussed were still too simple and passive. The Feng family had thousands of ways to deal with them.  This feeling of being controlled by others made Li Jing extremely uncomfortable. He thought of Feng Liang's crossbow arrow during the competition.  Feng Liang dared to hurt him with a concealed crossbow in front of everyone in the martial arts arena, which already showed that Feng Liang had murderous intentions towards him.  He escaped that time, but can he escape the next time?  Why don¡¯t you strike first and directly assassinate Feng Liang¡¯s uncle and nephew?  This thought suddenly came to Li Jing's mind, but then he shook his head.  Li Jing doesn't care about the status of the other party. If he really threatens himself, he will definitely kill the gods and destroy the Buddhas.  However, the last time he went to Fengjia, Li Jing was very impressed by the two teams of elite servants at the door of Fengjia.  Those servants must have crawled among the dead on the battlefield, and there were many of them.  The Feng family is heavily guarded, and it would be too difficult to assassinate Feng's uncle and nephew.  If you want to assassinate Feng's uncle and nephew, you must not do it in the Feng family.  The best way is to find out some of Feng's uncle and nephew's travel habits and assassinate them halfway.  Li Jing then calculated in her mind who could be used now.  If you assassinate Feng Liang's uncle and nephew, it will be a head-scratching matter, and you cannot use it if you are not the most trustworthy person.  In total, Li Jing, the eight little stones from Wangli Village, has been coming to win over and treat them kindly, giving them money and helping the officials. These few are basically obedient and loyal to him now.  If assassinated, these eight can basically be used.  In addition, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong had just become sworn friends with him. Li Jing felt that these three people were also highly skilled and bold people, and he was 90% sure that they would be willing to work together.  In addition, Li Jing did not dare to trust all the other brothers in Zuo Yidu, but among the dozen or so people like Li Jing and Lin Wei, each of them must have one or two brothers in the camp who they absolutely trusted. If these people were added up,  , which can gather almost twenty or thirty people.  Originally, I wanted to include Li Huier and Yu Youniang. Although these two are women, they are surrounded by several powerful servants.  But after thinking about it carefully, Li Jing gave up the idea.  Li Jing can always feel relaxed when she is with the two of them, but on the other side of her heart, she has been suppressing this feeling.  Reason told him that he should not get too close to them. They were not from the same world at all.  If you can believe it, there can be twenty or thirty people who can use it. As long as you can find the travel rules of Uncle Feng Yanqing, and then with the assassination weapon such as the crossbow, Li Yan has seven or 80 % of the success.  This is a bold plan. Feng Yanqing is not only the governor of Deng and the deputy envoy of the Unity Camp, but he is also a member of the Feng family, the second largest family in Shandong.  Even old foxes like Cui Yunqing and Li Ru would not take such extreme measures when fighting with Feng. If Li Jing did this, the consequences would be unpredictable.  But when she thought of the arrow Feng Liang shot at her and the look in her eyes, Li Jing couldn't sit still like this.  "Strike first to gain strength, strike later to suffer disaster!" Li Jing murmured softly to herself, making up her mind.  After making up her mind, Li Jing felt much more relaxed, as if she had put down a heavy burden.  Plan before taking action. Li Jing has always restrained herself and dealt with things wisely and calculatedly. She is not the kind of impulsive and reckless person.  There were too many things to calculate, which sometimes always made him feel too tired.  This time, he planned to be impulsive and passionate.  The night is already deep, the frost and dew are getting heavier, and the chill is approaching.  There was dead silence in the camp, and even the footsteps of the soldiers on duty patrolling the camp were not heard for a long time.  The howling of wild wolves came from the distance, desolate and long.  Li Jing finally felt a little sleepy and couldn't help but yawned.  He shook out the felt blanket and was about to go to bed when he suddenly heard a very slight sound of footsteps coming from outside the tent.  Listening to the sound, it was not the footsteps of soldiers on patrol. Li Jing was about to ask.  Suddenly, I heard the man approaching his tent, and the rustling of the curtain came from outside the tent door.  Someone wanted to break into his tent in the middle of the night, and Li Jing suddenly woke up.  He is the general of Zuo Yidu and has a rank of seven, so Li Jing owns a tent alone and does not share it with others.  It's definitely not a good thing if someone comes in quietly so late at night.  Li Jing immediately reached out and held the horizontal knife at his side, staring at the opening of the tent without saying a word.  The curtain was gently opened, and through the moonlight, Li Jing saw a man sneaking in with a horizontal knife.  Li Jing was about to get up, but found that after the man came in, there were two people behind him.  The two men also held horizontal knives and walked in intimidatingly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 63: Making a Decision

    (Thanks to Jinshan Kuaijian and Shitou 2008 for the reward, please vote for recommendation!) Li Jing remained calm, pretending to be asleep, and observed the three killers with slightly open eyes.  These three people all held horizontal knives and were wearing the uniforms of the Tuanjie soldiers. Although their faces could not be seen clearly and their identities could not be identified, Li Jing guessed that these people were probably soldiers in the camp.  Although the Jiulizhuang Camp is staffed by unity soldiers, it is also defended on several levels inside and outside. It is impossible for outsiders to easily sneak into the camp and touch their own tents so smoothly.  And if it was a soldier in the military camp, then Li Jing thought that he had never offended anyone in the camp at all.  Now someone is coming to kill, and everything is ready to come out.  The only person who wanted to put himself to death, but also had the ability to reach into the military camp and arrange for sergeants to assassinate him, was Feng Liang's uncle and nephew.  He had long known that the money was hot, but he didn't expect the Feng family's revenge to come so quickly.  One of the three killers stayed at the tent to watch for the wind, while the other two walked towards Li Jing, one on the left and one on the right, holding knives.  The two looked at each other, nodded, and then struck Li Jing with their horizontal knives at the same time.  Li Jing had been silent just now, just for this moment.  He rolled on the spot, letting go of the two knives, unsheathed the knife with his right hand, and stabbed the man on the left straight into the chest.  Before the man could react, he fell to the ground from exhaustion.  After stabbing the man to death, Li Jing did not pull out the knife, but pressed his hands on the ground and pounced on the other killer like a leopard.  The killer was knocked directly into Li Jing's arms and fell to the ground. In a hurry, he tried to stab Li Jing with a knife.  Li Jing raised her leg and hit her knee, hitting the person's lower body. The other person let out a suppressed scream, and his whole body suddenly arched like a shrimp.  Taking this opportunity, Li Jing quickly reached out and pulled out the three-inch dagger that had been tied to his leg, holding it with his backhand and slashed the man's throat.  This dagger was specially painted with black paint by Li Jing, and the dagger cut across it silently.  Almost at the same moment, Li Jing felt a strong wind blowing from behind.  Li Jing quickly rolled like a lazy donkey, rolling on the ground more than ten times in a row. She stopped when she felt that she was out of the opponent's attack.  He knew in his heart that it must have been the person who was the guard at the door who attacked him this time.  As soon as Li Jing stood up, the man's sword came with him.  "Ding!" The two men's knives collided, and a spark flashed.  There was a pain in the tiger's mouth. Although Li Jing barely blocked the blow with the three-inch short blade in his hand, he still suffered a big loss when the short blade was used against the horizontal knife.  Seeing the man slashing at him with his sword again, Li Jing gave a soft drink and turned the dagger into a meteor and shot at the man.  The killer slashed the short blade away with one strike, and Li Jing had already used this time to take off the seven-foot jade sword in his hand.  With the long sword in hand, Li Jing's confidence greatly increased.  Suddenly the attack and defense changed. Li Jing slashed and stabbed more than a dozen swords in a row. The killer blocked with left and right, unable to avoid him.  After a few breaths, Li Jing stabbed the killer's right hand with his sword and knocked the sword out of his hand.  Then there was another kick, directly hitting the opponent's chest and knocking him to the ground.  "Don't move, I'll kill you if you move!" Li Jing put the tip of the sword against the killer's throat and said coldly.  The man looked up, with a defeated look on his face. Li Jing looked around and was surprised to find that this man was actually the one who had been replaced last time after the original deputy of Zuoyidu's second team was cut off.  At this point, Li Jing was 100% sure that the person who wanted to kill him was the Feng family.  Without waiting for the person to speak, he knocked him unconscious to the ground, then took a cowhide strip, tied his hands and feet, gagged his mouth, and threw it aside.  After a while, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong were quietly woken up by Li Jing and brought back to the tent.  As soon as Lin Wei entered the tent, he was surprised to find three people lying on the ground.  A closer look revealed that two of them had been dead for a while, but the other one with his hands and feet bound and his mouth gagged was still alive.  "What happened?" Li Jing wiped the bloody sword on the corpse and said calmly: "These three people just sneaked into my tent to assassinate me. Fortunately, I didn't fall asleep at the time." Wang Zhong  The others all looked solemn after hearing this, and sent three assassins at once. Fortunately, Li Jing was not asleep, otherwise, he might have died just now.  "This must have been done by that thief Feng Liang." Wang Zhong said loudly. He has now become sworn friends with Li Jing, and Li Jing is Cui Jishi's prot¨¦g¨¦. In Dengzhou's officialdom, he has already stood next to Cui Jishi.  side.  The Feng family is dealing with Li Jing now, and they will definitely not let them go next.  "I left one alive, and that person is Zhang Daxin, the deputy of the second team!" Li Jing pointed to the survivor who was still unconscious on the ground.  Lin Wei and the others took a closer look and found that it was Zhang Daxin, the deputy of the second team.  "Zhang Daxin was originally from the Second City on the right. Later, after the deputy of the second team was mistakenly killed, he was transferred to the second team of the first city on the left as the deputy leader. This man was originally Feng Liang's friend, and they were very close. Since it is this person  If you take action, it can be determined that this matter is caused by the Feng family. Fourth brother, what is happening now????  " Li Jing was sitting on the bed, holding a soft linen to wrap the mouth of his right hand. In the battle just now, although he killed two assassins and captured one alive, Li Jing's own right hand was also torn open and bleeding a lot. " "Just now.  The fight didn't last long and probably didn't alert the sergeant on duty.  Feng Liang is going to kill him, but for now we have to deal with these people quietly. It is best not to let others know.  " Lin Wu was a little confused and said: "Why?  The Feng family sent people to assassinate the fourth brother. Now that we have all the witnesses and material evidence, we have all the stolen goods. If we directly expose the matter and report it to Governor Cui, wouldn't we be able to give the Feng family a good beating?  Maybe, this can be used to bring down the Feng family in one fell swoop.  " Li Jing shook his head: "Things are not as simple as third brother thought. Although we are all guilty now, even if Zhang Daxin is willing to admit that he was appointed by the Feng family to assassinate.  But what if Feng Yanqing firmly denies this matter?  The power of the Feng family is not small. I guess if this matter is made public, although it will make the Feng family embarrassed for a while, it will never be able to really bring them down.  Doing this will put Uncle and Nephew Feng Liang on guard. What we need to do is to put him in jail forever.  " Lin Wei is the longest among the four and has more experience. After pondering for a while, he frowned and said: "This matter really needs long-term consideration. On the surface, it seems that it is the best idea to make it public.  However, with the power and cunning of the Feng family, it would be difficult to overthrow Feng Yanqing with just this matter.  If Feng Yanqing cannot be defeated, he may bite him back.  From what I heard from Fourth Brother, it seems that I already have a plan?  " Li Jing was somewhat impressed by Lin Wei. She originally thought that Lin Wei was a fierce general, but she didn't expect that he was so thoughtful. She nodded and said, "We are not strong enough to openly confront the Feng family.  Since the Feng family has sent assassins to kill me, there is no room for negotiation on this matter.  Either he dies or I die. I don¡¯t want to die yet, so only uncle and nephew Feng Liang die.  " Li Jing has thought a lot about how to handle this matter. If he wants to make this matter public, it is not impossible to bring down Feng Yanqing. But Feng Yanqing is too cunning, and Li Jing is still a little bit confused when he directly confronts such a person.  Worrying. Now that he is too weak and sandwiched between Feng Yanqing and Cui Yunqing, it is difficult to find a way out. Once the two sides clash, Li Jing will be pushed to the front and there is a high possibility that he will become cannon fodder.  This result was not what Li Jing wanted. His idea was that the incident did not alarm other people, so he would simply deal with these people quietly and pretend that nothing happened. Of course, he couldn't really take it seriously.  It didn't happen, but he just didn't want to push himself to the top of the wave. Instead of rushing to the front to block the flesh, Li Jing preferred to hide behind and shoot cold arrows.  Brother, are you willing to help me?  "Li Jing finally said what he was thinking. Li Jing can't rest assured when he leaves his fate in the hands of others. He thought for a long time. Based on his understanding of people like Cui Yunqing, they are not the kind of people who want to kill everyone.  Once Feng Yanqing surrenders to them, they may withdraw their troops and make peace. If this happens, even if the Feng family loses power, it will still be easy to deal with a pawn like Li Jing.  It's not that it's useless to expose the matter as Li Jing said, but Li Jing knows that if he exposes it, even if he can bring down Feng Yanqing, it won't be the result he wants in the end, and his crisis will still not be resolved once and for all.  , Nip the danger in the cradle "What does Fourth Brother mean?"  "Wang Zhong was a little surprised. He raised his hand and gestured to his neck, making a motion of cutting his throat. "Unless Qingfu dies, Lu will be in trouble.  "If Feng Yanqing is not removed, even if the governor and King Zhao are protecting us, we will still be unable to guarantee safety. I don't want to have to close one eye and turn a blind eye every day in the future. In this case, we might as well take a preemptive strike." "The Feng family has  There are hundreds of servants and they are very capable. It is very difficult to assassinate Feng Yanqing." Lin Wei was the first to speak. He did not object to Li Jing's assassination plan, but raised a difficult issue.  Li Jing was relieved that Lin Wei was finally willing to work together.  Lin Wei agreed, Lin Wu would definitely agree, and the remaining Wang Zhong should not refuse.  Li Jing did not hesitate to assassinate Feng Yanqing. He was only worried about his lack of manpower.  "We don't have to go deep into the tiger's den. We can first find out their travel route, and then choose an opportunity to attack halfway." Wang Zhong also raised a question, that is, they are all in the military camp now. Although the military orders of the United Army are more relaxed, they can  You can't enter and leave the military camp at will.  "Tomorrow night is the farewell banquet of my mentor Yu Gong, and officials at all levels in Dengzhou will go there. I am a student of Yu Gong, so I will definitely go. At that time, we will each bring a few brothers who have submitted letters.  We went to a banquet. After the banquet, we ambush Feng Yanqing on his way back to his home." The four of them looked at each other, and Wang Zhong slapped his thigh, "Okay, fuck him.My mother-in-law.  " "We live and die together, advance and retreat together, and share weal and woe!"  "Four pairs of big hands held each other tightly.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 64 Action

    In the general's tent of Li Jing in the left Yidu barracks of the Wendeng camp, Li Jing looked calm on the outside but hot in his heart as he watched Xiao Shitou and Xigou and their fellow countrymen come in.  After Wang Zhong called them over, he turned around and left the tent again, guarding the entrance of the tent with Lin Wu.  "Sit!" Li Jing stood up and stepped forward, patting the eight people with small stones with a smile.  Li Jing and Lin Wei had already discussed it last night and decided to take action after Yu Xuan's departure party today.  Last night, the four of them got a lot of useful information after interrogating Zhang Daxin about the travel conditions of Feng Liang and Feng Yanqing.  Zhang Daxin and Feng Liang have been close friends for many years, and the Zhang family and the Feng family can be considered family friends. Zhang Daxin often visits the Feng family and is no stranger to Feng Liang and Feng Yanqing.  Lin Wu just sneered and cut off a section of Zhang Daxin's little finger, and Zhang Daxin lost all his strength. With a trembling nose and tears, he poured everything he knew into the bamboo tube, telling everything in detail.  .  According to his confession, tonight's assassination was indeed told to him by Feng Liang.  However, this matter was Feng Liang's own initiative, and Feng Yanqing was not involved.  According to what he said, Feng Yanqing seems to have been in contact with Yuhou, the capital of Song Dynasty, recently, and it seems that Yuhou, the capital of Song Dynasty, responded to Feng Yanqing's overtures.  He saw with his own eyes in Feng Mansion yesterday that when Feng Liang was carried back to the manor after being injured by Li Jing's arrow, Feng Yanqing was extremely angry and even ordered to summon the servants in the manor.  But later, when all the servants arrived, Feng Liang received a letter and read it. Instead, he smiled and immediately told the assembled servants to disperse.  And later, when Li Jing and others went to collect the debt, it was Feng Yanqing who asked the housekeeper to pull out 20,000 pieces of silk from the storehouse, and ordered Feng Liang to come to the door to say what he said.  As for what was written in that mysterious letter, it could actually change Feng Yanqing's attitude so drastically?  Zhang Daxin didn't know clearly. He only remembered that the person who came to deliver the message had seen him next to Yuhou, the capital of Song Dynasty. He was from Yuhou, the capital of Song Dynasty.  This news made Li Jing and Lin Wei feel numb in their scalps.  Although the details were unclear, they all guessed that Feng Yanqing might have been in contact with Song Wen, Jiedushi's confidant.  Perhaps it was precisely because Feng Yanqing had received some kind of promised support from Song Wen that he changed his attitude so drastically, and that after his nephew was injured by Li Jing and lost 20,000 pieces of silk, he gave it as a gift instead.  Ten carriages and twenty draft horses.  This news made Li Jing couldn't help but be cautious. Song Wen was not only uniting the military capital with Yuhou, but his more important identity was the confidant general of Song Wei, the envoy of Pinglu Jiedu in Ziqing.  Now that Cui Yunqing is blocking her, Li Jing can still face the Feng family calmly.  But if the Feng family hooked up with Song Wen, the Jiedushi envoy, then the third-grade Dengzhou governor would be nothing.  Li Jing and the others did not hesitate any longer and were completely determined to get rid of Feng Yan's hesitant uncle and nephew first.  Later, Li Jing and the others asked Zhang Daxin about their daily travel arrangements, especially the guards around them.  Feng Liang and Feng Yanqing will both attend Yu Xuan's leaving banquet tonight, and according to their usual practice, Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew will each go there in a double carriage.  At that time, they will be accompanied by twenty servants.  The number of twenty accompanying servants only made Li Jing and the others breathe a little, because according to Zhang Daxin, these twenty servants are all the old servants of the Feng family. The Feng family is usually very generous and generous to these people, and these people are also very kind to them.  The Feng family is very loyal.  These servants are not ordinary servants, but are all Goguryeo tribesmen recruited from Liaodong by the caravans who were enfeoffed in the early years. They are all mercenaries from brave nomadic fishing and hunting tribes.  In Liaodong, they once sold their lives to the Khitan people, the Shiwei people, and also the Silla people, the Bohai people, and the Kumoxi people.  In short, this is a group of professional soldiers who are very experienced, fierce and brutal, but very loyal to the Feng family.  Twenty such people can at least equal the fifty Feng family servants that Li Jing had met before.  "Little Shitou, Carpenter, Liugen, Dongzi, and Xigouzi, how do you think I treat you on weekdays?" "My brother usually treats us like his own brothers. That goes without saying." Several young people from Wangli Village  The young man said in unison, patting his chest.  When Ding was drawn, they were all very depressed.  But along the way, Li Jing took good care of them, especially when they met two bandits on the road. If it weren't for Li Jing, it's doubtful whether everyone would have survived.  How could there be promotions and distribution of money later?  Especially Xiao Shitou and the others, they all received hundreds of dollars in total.  Not to mention, they are still the team leader and deputy team leader now.  Although the gang leader has no rank, it is a necessary stepping stone to formal officialdom.  Young people are honest and honest, and Li Jing treats them well, which they have long remembered in their hearts.  "Okay, now if someone wants to kill me, what will you do?" Li Jing was pleased and asked tentatively.  "Brother, is it because Feng Liang is unwilling to lose money? I have long disliked him. When I find a chance, I will take my group of people to Feng's house and kill that idiot first." Xiao Shitou because of the previous incident  ??He works as a blacksmith with his father, so he is the strongest among them. Although his name is Xiao Shitou, he is as tall and strong as a rock.  He has always admired Li Jing the most and always listened to Li Jing's words.  He is now the leader of a team, and because he has killed bandits before, he has become more courageous.  Now that he has ten subordinates, he speaks much more forcefully.  "Feng Liang's uncle is the governor of Deng, and he is also the deputy training envoy of our unity camp. Do you really dare to kill him?" Li Jing glared, looked directly at Xiao Shitou, and her tone increased a bit.  Xiao Shitou was stared at by Li Jing and felt a little guilty, but with just a thought, he immediately blushed again, raised his chest, pointed his fingers to the sky and swore: "If the person named Feng dares to harm my brother, then I will be a mortal enemy of him.  My little Shitou was saved by my brother in the first place, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I will go to the Feng family to assassinate the man named Feng." As he said this, he actually raised the sword on his waist and was about to leave the tent.  "Come back!" Li Jing called Xiao Shitou back, "Even if you want to take action, it's not like you. I just wanted to ask if you have the courage. Since you are willing, that's fine. Next, you just need to listen to me.  Just give me the order. Now let me ask you one more thing. If something goes wrong in this matter, you will lose your head. If you are not willing, I will never force you to leave now. But remember what you heard here.  You are not allowed to say anything to anyone." As soon as Li Jing finished speaking, Xiao Shitou jumped up again, pulled out the horizontal knife and stuck it on the ground. His eyes were as wide as bull's eyes, looking at each of Xigou and the others.  swept across his face.  "Donkey balls, if any of you dares to walk out of this door today, step on my knife and corpse first. We follow brother, he saved our lives. Now there is famine everywhere, but we still have white rice at home.  Eat, why is this? You have to act according to your conscience, and you must not forget your roots. Let alone helping my brother to deal with people named Feng, whoever frowns is not the son of the father. "  Wang Gui's younger generation was still a little hesitant, but when Xiao Shitou said these fierce but simple words, everyone couldn't help but blush.  Wang Dong also jumped up and said: "I was not very close to Sanlang before, but now, if anyone has second thoughts, he should ask me first." At that moment, several people swore that they were willing to follow Li Jing up the mountain of swords and down the pan of oil.  .  Li Jing was excited when he saw this.  Soon Lin Wei came back, taking Zhang Hong with him.  When Lin Wei came in, he first said that he had secretly talked with a few of his close subordinates. He didn't say anything specific, but those people all expressed their willingness to follow Lin Wei, especially when Lin Wei said that  Each person can get twenty bolts of silk each time, and after the event is completed, he can get thirty bolts of silk. Lin Wei knows that even if he wants those people to assassinate the emperor, there will probably be no problem.  Fifty bolts of silk are equivalent to forty guans. Now that famine is beginning to appear everywhere in Henan, Hebei, Shandong, and Hedong due to the previous drought and locust plague, those united soldiers dare to kill people with not just 40 guans, but even four guans.  They can still have food to eat every day in Dengzhou, but their homes have almost run out of food a long time ago.  Zhang Hong and Li Jing have experienced war bandits together before, and their relationship is still very close.  It's just that Li Jing felt that Zhang Hong was just a weak scholar, and this assassination operation was not suitable for him. What's more, they always said that officials were slippery, and Li Jing was not as sympathetic to Zhang Hong as Lin Wei and others, so she didn't look for him.  .  Unexpectedly, Zhang Hong still has very good eyesight. Li Jing and the others thought that their actions were secretive, but Zhang Hong still noticed some strange movements of Wang Zhong, Lin Wei, and Lin Wu.  In the end, he used words to trick out some information from a Unity soldier that Wang Zhong was looking for, and finally took the initiative to find Lin Wei.  He didn't find Li Jing but Lin Wei because he felt that Li Jing respected Lin Wei more.  Sure enough, after hearing this, Li Jing just asked Zhang Hong: "This is a job of tying your head on your belt. Brother Zhang, are you really willing to do it together?" At this time, Zhang Hong showed that he was completely different from a scholar who had repeatedly failed.  Decisive: "Sanlang is the general of Zuo Yidu, and I am the Marquis of Zuo Yidu. My duty is to enforce military law. Now that I have discovered Sanlang's illegal plan, I must either report it to the battalion headquarters, or I can only follow it."  Damn it. I'm already half buried in the earth. If it weren't for Saburo, I would still be just a Sashi. It's rare to have a chance to win in life. Thinking about it, I'd still like to be with Saburo. Maybe our luck will be better this time.  It's as good as the last time I met the bandits." Li Jing patted Zhang Hong's arm hard. This old boy is really not simple.  It was already getting late. Li Jing looked at the sky and said, "It's already getting late. Let's try out the person we made an appointment with again. If he is reliable, bring him with you. I have already requested General Song, saying that I will go with you today."  I want to take Zuo Yidu's brothers to help my master carry the ceremony. He has agreed that Zuo Yidu will follow me into the city today. " "Okay, Xiao Shitou, you guys can see if you can find a few more reliable brothers. Remember,  Each person can only bring two people at most, no more.?? and Brother Zhang went to prepare their weapons and set off before noon.  "

 µÚÒ»¾í ÍÁÍÅÏç·ò µÚ65Õ ÎÔé½Ö®²àÆñÈÝËûÈ˺¨Ë¯

    £¨ÕâÔÂÏÂÁËÐÂÊé°ñ£¬ÏÖÔÚÖ»»¹ÔÚ·ÖÀàµã»÷°ñ£¬ÀëÍƼö°ñ»¹²î¼¸¸öÃû´Î£¬ÇóÍƼöƱÉÏ·ÖÀàÍƼö°ñ¡££©    ÌÆʱ¹Ù³¡£¬¹ÙÔ±ÀëÈÎ֮ʱµØ·½¹ÙÔ±¶¼»á¾Ù°ìÒ»³¡ÀëÈÎÑç¡£Ìú´òµÄÓªÅÌÁ÷Ë®µÄ±ø£¬Ó­À´ËÍÍù£¬Ã¿Ä궼Óв»ÖªµÀ¶àÉÙ¹ÙÔ±ÉýǨ¡¢½µÖ°¡¢µ÷ÈΡ¢ÖÂÊË¡£¼¸ºõÿһ¸ö¹ÙÔ±ÀëÈΣ¬µØ·½¹Ù¸®±ã×ÜÒª°ìÒ»³¡ÀëÈÎÑç»á¡£Î¨Ò»µÄÇø±ð£¬Ö»ÊÇÀëÈιÙÔ±ÊÇÉýÊǽµ»¹Êǵ÷ÈλòÕßÖÂÊËÍËÐÝ¡£²»Í¬µÄÀëÈη½Ê½¾Í»áÓв»Í¬¹æ¸ñµÄÑç»á£¡    ÓÚ¬KÓɵÇÖÝ˾Âíµ÷ÈηáÖݶ¼·ÀÓùʹ£¬Ö÷ÕÆÌìµÂ¾ü¡£µÇÖÝÊÇɽ¶«·±»ªÖ®µØ£¬ÊØ×Å´óÌÆËĴ󺣸ÛÖ®Ò»µÄµÇÖݸۣ¬¼ÈÎÞսʣ¬ÇÒÉÌó·±ÈÙ£¬ÔÚµÇÖÝΪ¹ÙÊǸöÉϲ²»¹ýµÇÖÝ˾ÂíÖ»ÊǸöÎÞȨµÄ±áÚØÑøÀÏְ룬¶ø·áÖÝËäÈ»¾ÓÓÚºÓÌ×£¬È´½ô¿¿×ŲÝÔ­ÈûÍ⣬ÄËÊDZ߽®Ö®µØ¡£²»¹ý¶¼·ÀÓùʹȴÊǸöʵȨÖØÖ°£¬·ÀÓùʹһ°ãÖ»ÕÆÒ»ÖÝÖ®µØ£¬ÒªµÍÓÚ½Ú¶Èʹ¡£¿É¼ÓÒ»¸ö¶¼×Ö£¬¶¼·ÀÓùʹËäÈ»ÒÀÈ»ÕÆÒ»ÖÝÖ®µØ£¬µ«È¨±úÈ´ÖØ£¬ÉÏÂí¹Ü¾ü£¬ÏÂÂí¹ÜÃñ£¬Óë½Ú¶ÈʹÏà²îÎÞÒѵÄʵְÖØȨ¡£    ÓɵÇÖÝ˾Âíµ÷ÈηáÖݶ¼·ÀÓùʹ£¬´Ó¶«º£Ö®±õµ÷µ½Á˹ØÄÚ¾©çܵÀ£¬ÓÚ¬KÕâÊǸßÉý¡£    ¸üºÎ¿ö£¬¸ßÉýµÄ¿É²»Ö¹ÓÚ¬KÒ»ÈË¡£ÓÚ¼ÒËÄÐֵܶ«É½ÔÙÆð£¬ËÄÐÖµÜÒ»¸öͬƽÕÂÊ°ÝÏ࣬һ¸ö½Ú¶Èʹ£¬Ò»¸ö¹Û²ìʹ£¬Ò»¸ö¶¼·ÀÓùʹ¡£ÄÇЩ¾«Ã÷µÄÈË£¬¶¼Ê®·ÖÃ÷°×ÕâÒ»´ÎÓÚ¼ÒÖÕÓÚÓÖÆðÀ´ÁË¡£    Ô­±¾Ö»ÊÇÒ»³¡¹ý³¡µÄÀëÈÎÑ磬µ«ÒòΪÕâЩÖÖÖÖµÄÔ­Òò£¬ÕⳡÑç»áµÄ¹æģŪµÄºÜ´ó¡£Ô缸ÌìÇ°£¬µÇÖݸ½½ü¼¸´ó¾üÓªºÍÖÝÏصط½¶¼ÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼ÕÅÂÞ¿ªÁË¡£¾ÆÑçÒÀÈ»·ÅÔÚÁËÅîÀ³×îºÀ»ªµÄÍûÏÉÂ¥ÖУ¡    Àî­ZÔçÉϵã¹ýîÉϹý²Ùºó£¬±ã½«µÚÒ»¶¼µÄÈËÂíÕÙ¼¯£¬½«ËûÃÇ´ø×ÅÈë³Ç¸ºÔð½ñÌìÑç»áµÄ´òÔÓ¡£ÓÚ¬KÊÇÔø¾­Èιý×ÍÇàƽ¬½Ú¶ÈʹµÄ´óÔ±£¬´Ëʱ¶«É½ÔÙÆð¡£²»ËµµÇÖÝÏÂÃæµÄÖÝÏعÙÔ±·×ÖÁÅîÀ³£¬¾ÍÊÇ×ÍÇàÆäËüËÄÖݵĴÌÊ·¡¢ÏØÁîµÈ¹ÙÔ±Ò²Óв»ÉÙÇ×ÖÁ£¬ÓÐЩ·Զ²»ÄÜÖÁµÄ£¬Ò²¶¼ÅÉÀ´ÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÊÖÏÂËÍÀ´ÁË·áºñÀñÎï¡£    ¾ÍÁ¬ÏÖÈεÄ×ÍÇàƽ¬½Ú¶ÈʹËÎÍþ£¬Ò²ÔçÔçÅÉÁËѺÑÀËμ¾ÈÙ´ø׿¸³µÀñÎï¸Ïµ½¡£ÓÚ¬KÓëËÎÍþÏÈÊÇÇ°ºóÈΣ¬ºóÊÇÉÏϼ¶¡£Èç½ñÓÚ¬KÉýÈΣ¬´Ó´ËÒ²¾Í»¥²»ÏàÊô£¬·´¶øÓÚ¬KÕâÒ»µ÷ÈξͿ¿½üÁ˾©Ê¦Ðí¶à£¬ÇÒÓÚçýÓÖ°ÝÏ࣬ËÎÍþ×ÔÈ»µÃ¶àÀ­½üЩ¹Øϵ¡£    ×öΪÓÚ¬KÔÚÈËÉú×îʧÒâ֮ʱËùÊÕµÄΨһһ¸öµÜ×Ó£¬Àî­Z½ñÌìÒ²ÊÇ´óÕ´·ç¹â¡£ÒÔÍù¼ûÏØÁµÃ¹ò°Ý£¬ÏÖÔÚÐí¶àÏØÁîÒªËÍÀñ»¹µÃÏÈÀ´ºÍÀî­Z´òÕкô£¬¼ûÀñÌ×½üºõ¡£¾ÍÁ¬´ÌÊ·¡¢³¤Ê·£¬ÀγÇʹ¡¢Õò¶ôʹ¡¢ÓÎÞÈʹ¡¢½ÌÁ·Ê¹¡¢Õò½«µÈµÈ½«¹Ù£¬Àî­Z½ñÌìÒ²×Åʵ¼ûÁ˲»ÉÙ¡£    ÒÔÍùÕâЩ´óÈËÎ½ñÌìÈ«³ÉÁËÆÕͨ½ÇÉ«¡£Àî­ZÕæÕý¹Ø×¢µÄÖ»Óм¸¸ö£¬Ê×ÏȵÚÒ»¸ö×ÔÈ»ÊÇ·âÑåÇä¡£    ·âÑåÇä¹ûÈ»ÈçÕÅ´óÐÂËù˵µÄÒ»°ã£¬ºÍ·âÁÁһǰһºó×øÁ½Á¾Âí³µ¶øÀ´¡£ËæÐеģ¬ÕýÊÇÕÅ´óÐÂËù˵µÄÄǶþÊ®¸öÁɶ«À´µÄ¸ß¾äÀö×åµÄæôº·ÎäÊ¿¡£Àî­Z×ÐϸµÄ¹Û²ì¹ýÿһ¸öÎäÊ¿£¬ÕâЩÈË»ëÉí¼¡ÈâêÚÆð£¬Á¬ÄÇÎäÊ¿ÅÛ¶¼Þýµ²²»×¡£¬»¢±³ÐÜÑü¡£ÌرðÊÇÕâЩÈ˵ÄÄ¿¹â£¬Ò»¸ö¸ö¾¯ÌèÓмӣ¬ÈçɨÃèÒÇËƵIJ»Í£µÄ×óÓÒ¹ÛÍû×ÅËÄÖÜ¡£¶þÊ®¸öÈË£¬Ã¿¸öÈ˵ÄÑüÉ϶¼Ðü×ÅÒ»°Ñµ¶¡£ÄDz»ÊǾüÖг£Óõĺᵶ£¬¶øÊÇ»·Ê×µ¶±ú£¬ÇÒµ¶Éí¸ü³¤µÄ»·Ê׳¤µ¶¡£ÕâÖÖ´óµ¶ÅäºÏÕâЩÈË£¬ÍþÁ¦¿Ï¶¨»á¸ü¼ÓÁ˵ᣠ   ·âÑåÇäÏÂÂí³µÊ±ÕýºÃ¿´¼ûÀî­ZÕ¾ÔÚ¾ÆÂ¥ÃÅ¿ÚÓ­±ö£¬Á¢¼´Ò»Ð¦Á³ÒâµÄÏòÀî­Z×ßÀ´¡£ÕâʱÓÖÊǼ¸Á¾Âí³µ¸Ïµ½£¬È´ÊÇÀî­ZµÄÁíÒ»¸öÀÏʦ´ÞÜ¿ÇäºÍÕÑÍõÀî›IÓëÎ÷ºÓ¿¤Ö÷Àî»Ý¶ù¸Ïµ½ÁË¡£´ÞÜ¿Ç伸ÈËÒ²ÕýºÃ¿´µ½·âÑåÇäÏòÀî­Z×ßÈ¥£¬µ±¼´´ÞÜ¿Çä´óÉùµÀ£º¡°¼¾ÓñÄãµ¹ÊÇÀ´µÄÔ磬ÎÒ»¹ËµÒªÅÉÈËÈ¥½ÐÄãÄØ¡¢¡±Ò»±ß˵£¬´ÞÜ¿ÇäÒ»±ßÒ²×ßÁ˹ýÀ´¡£    ·âÑåÇä¼û×´£¬È´Êǹþ¹þЦÁËÁ½Éù£º¡°´Þʹ¾ýÄѲ»³É»¹ÅÂÎÒ³ÔÁËÄãµÄѧÉú²»³É£¿¡±    Àî›IÔÚÒ»±ßµÀ£º¡°×òÈÕСŮ¼¸È˺úÄÖ£¬ÄÖµÄʵÔÚÊDz»Ïñ»°ÁË¡£ÎÒµ±Ê±ÕýºÍ´Þʹ¾ý»¹ÓÐÓÚ¹«ÔÚµ¤ÑÂɽƷ²è£¬ÌýÁ˺ó»¹ÓÐЩ²»¸ÒÏàÐÅ¡£ºóÀ´ÓÚ¹«³öÃæ½ÌѵÁËÕ⼸¸öС¼Ò»ïÒ»¶Ù£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ²ÈÃËûÇ°È¥·â¸®µÇÃŵÀǸ£¬½á¹ûËûÃÇ»ØÀ´Ëµ·âÎåÀÉËƺõ²»Ì«¿Ï½ÓÊÜ°¡¡£ºóÀ´ÓÖÈÃÈË´øÀñÉÏÃÅ£¬Ìý˵·â³¤Ê·Ã¦µÄ¶¼Ã»¿Õ¼ûÉÏÒ»¼û¡£½ñÈÕÕýºÃÅöµ½ÁË£¬Ò»»áÄã¾ÍÈÃÈË°ÑÄÇÊ®³µ¾î¶¼À­»ØÈ¥°É¡£Õâ»ØÄֵģ¬¶¼ÈñðÈË¿´ÁËЦ»°ÁË¡£¡±    ·âÑåÇäÈ´ÊǶ¢×ÅÀî­Z¿´ÁËÊýϢʱ¼ä£¬È»ºó²ÅתÉí¶Ô´ÞÜ¿Çä¶þÈ˵À£º¡°ÄêÇàÈËÍæÄÖÍæÄÖÒ²ÕýºÃÇ×½üÇ×½üÂ²»¹ýÊÇÁ½ÍòÆ¥¾î¶øÒÑ¡£ÎÒ·âÊÏËäÈ»²»Èç´ÞÊÏÌìÏÂÎÅÃû£¬·ÖÌÃÅÔÖ§Öڶ࣬¿ÉÒ²ºÃ´õÊÇɽ¶«±¡ÓÐÃûÉù¡£¼ÈÈ»ÊÇ´ò¶ÄÊä³öÈ¥µÄ¶«Î÷£¬ÄÇÔõô¿ÉÄÜÔÙÒª»ØÀ´£¬ÕæÒªÄûØÀ´£¬Õâ²»ÊÇÒªµ±ÌìÏÂÈËÃæ×Ô´òÁ³Ãæô¡£Áô×Å°É£¬Áô×Å°É¡£Ö»ÊÇÀÏ·òÔõôºÃÏñÌý˵£¬¿¤Ö÷Ó®ÁËÕâÒ»´ó±ÊÇ®£¬È´°ÑÇ®¸øÁËÀîУÕâÊ¿ÉÊÇÔÚ·»¼äÓв»ÉٵĴ«ÑÔ°¡¡£ÀîУξµÃ´Þʹ¾ýºÍÓÚ¹«Í¬ÊÕΪÃÅÉú£¬ÄÜÎÄÄÜÎ䣬ȷʵ²»·²¡£²»¹ý¾ÝÎÒËùÖª£¬ÀîУξ¿ÉÊÇÓÐÆÞÓÐæªÓмÒÊÒÖ®ÈË£¬³¤ÑÔµÀÔã¿·Ö®ÆÞ²»ÏÂÌ㬸»¹óÖ®ºó²»Ò×ÆÞ°¡¡£¡±    Õ⼸¾ä»°ËµµÄ£¬ÈÃÔÚ³¡Ö®ÈËÎÞ²»ÃæÉϱäÉ«¡£ÌرðÊǽñÌìÒÀÈ»ÊÇÒ»ÉíÄÐ×°µÄÀî»Ý¶ù¸üÊÇÒ»Á³ç³É«£¬ÐßÀ¢Äѵ²¡£ËýÓëÀî­ZÖ®¼ä×î¶àÊÇЩºÃ¸Ð£¬µ«Ò²Ö»ÊÇÆÕͨµÄÅóÓѹØϵ¶øÒÑ¡£¿ÉÏÖÔÚ·âÑåÇäµÄ»°È´×Ö×Ö͸×Ŷñ¶¾£¬Òâ˼ÊÇËýÄÃÇ®Ñøºº¡£»¹ËµÀî­Z̰ͼ¸»¹ó£¬²»¹Ë¼ÒÖÐÓÐÆÞ檡£Õâ¿ÉÊÇÒ»¶¥´óñ×Ó£¬²»µ«¿ÛסÁËÀî»Ý¶ù£¬»¹°ÑÀî­ZÒ²ÕÖÁ˽øÈ¥¡£    Àî­ZÒ²±»Õ⼸¾ä»°¸ø¼¤Å­£¬²»ÓÉÀäÉùµÀ£º¡°·â³¤Ê·ÇƲ»ÆðÔÚÏÂÏçÒ°´åÏç³öÉí²»Òª½ô£¬¿ÉÈ´²»ÄÜ°ÑÎÛË®›oµ½¿¤Ö÷ÉíÉÏ¡£Ïë·â³¤Ê·Ò²ÊÇÌÃÌÃÒ»ÖÝÉÏ×ô£¬ÔõôÄÜ˵³öÕâÖÖÎÛÈËÃûÓþÖ®ÑÔ¡£ÕâÒ»´ÎÏàÐÅ´ó¼ÒÁ¿´ó¾ÍËãÁË£¬µ«Èç¹û·â³¤Ê·ÒÔºóÔÙ˵ÕâÑùµÄû±ß¼ÊµÄÎÛÈË»°¡±    ¡°¹þ¹þ¹þ£¡¡±·âÑåÇäÒ»Õó²þ¿ñ´óЦ£¬²»Ð¼µÄÍû×ÅÀî­ZµÀ£º¡°²»È»ÔõôÑù£¿±ðÒÔΪ´Þʹ¾ýºÍÓÚ¹«ÊÕÄã×öÁËÃÅÉú£¬Ä㻹Õæ¾Íµ±×Ô¼ºÊǸöÈËÎïÁË¡£»¤³ÇºÓ±ßÓÐË®£¬ÄãÒ²²»ÕÕÕÕ×Ô¼ºÊǸöʲôģÑù¡£²»¹ýÒ»ÏçÀïÌïÉẺ°ÕÁË£¬±¾³¤Ê·ºÍÄã˵»°£¬¶¼ÊÇ¿´µÄÆðÄ㡣С×Ó£¬ÎÒ·â¼ÒµÄÇ®²¯ÎäÆ÷Õ½Âí£¬¿ÉµÃÄúÃÁË£¬Òª²»È»Ð¡ÐÄËûÃÇ»á×Ô¼ºÅܻؼҵġ£Ëµ²»¶¨£¬Ë³´ø×Å°ÑÄãµÄÄÔ´üÒ²´ø×ßÁË¡£¡±ËµÍ꣬Ҳ²»¹Ë´ÞÜ¿ÇäµÈÈËÃæÉ«£¬×Ô¹Ë×Ô´óÒ¡´ó°ÚµÄ×ßÁË¡£    ´ÞÜ¿ÇäºÍÀî›I¶¼ÊÇÒ»Á³Òõ³Á£¬ËûÃÇÔõôҲ²»»áÏëµ½£¬·âÑåÇä¾ÓÈ»Äܵ±Ãæ˵³öÕâôһ·¬²»ÒìÓÚ¹«¿ªËºÆÆÁ³ÃæµÄ»°À´¡£    ¡°ÐÕ·âµÄÕâÊÇÒªÐûÕ½Â𣿡±Àî›IÄó×ÅÈ­Í·ÀäºßµÀ¡£    ´ÞÜ¿ÇäÒ²ÔÚÒÉ»ó£¬ÐÕ·âµÄ¾¿¾¹ÊdzÔÁËÐÜÐıª×Óµ¨ÁË£¬»¹ÊÇ˵ºÈ¸ßºÈ×íÁË£¿¿É¾ÆÑ绹δ¿ªÊ¼°¡£¬ÄÇËûÔõô˵³öÕâô·¬»°À´ÄØ£¿    Àî­ZÐÄÀïÐØÌÅÆð·ü£¬Å­Æø¼¯ÓÚÐÄÖС£±»ÈËÕâôµ±ÃæÖ¸×űÇ×ÓÂîÏç°ÍÀУ¬±ÉÊÓ³°·í£¬¾ÍËãÊÇÄàÈËÒ²»¹ÓÐÈý·Ö»ðÆøÄØ¡£¡°¶÷ʦ¡¢ÕÑÍõ£¬Ñ§Éú×òÈÕÎÞÒâ¼äÌýÎÅ£¬ºÃÏñ·âÑåÇäËƺõÓëËÎÎÂÔÚ°µÖÐÀ´Íù£¬×òÈÕ·âÑåÇäÖªµÀ·âÁÁÊÜÉË֮ʱ¾À´Ê®·ÖµÄ·ßÅ­£¬¿É¾Ý˵ËûÊÕµ½ËÎεÄÒ»·âÐÅÖ®ºó£¬²»µ«Å­ÆøÈ«Ïû£¬»¹Ê®·Ö¸ßÐË¡£ÏÖÔÚ·âÑåÇäÒ»·´³£Ì¬£¬ÏùÕÅÎޱȣ¬ÓëËûÍùÈÕÐÐΪ´óÓв»ºÏ¡£Ê³ö·´³£¼´ÎªÑý£¬Ñ§ÉúÒÔΪ£¬·âÑåÇä¸ÒÈç´Ë²þ¿ñ£¬¶¨ÊÇÒòΪËûÒѾ­Óë½Ú˧À­ÉÏÁ˹Øϵ¡£Òª²»È»£¬ËûÔõ¸ÒÈç´Ë£¿¡±    ¡°Ð¡È˵ÃÖ¾£¡¡±Àî›IºÞºÞµÄÂîÁËÒ»¾ä¡£ÓÚ½ÚÉýµ÷ÀëÈΣ¬ËûÃǵÄÁªÃ˲»Ãâ¼õÈõ¼¸·Ö£¬Èç¹û·âÑåÇäÔٵõ½½Ú¶ÈʹµÄÖ§³Ö£¬ÄÇÕâÊÂÇé¾Í¸´³ðÁË¡£    ´ÞÜ¿ÇäÏëµ½µÄÈ´¸ü¶à¸üÔ¶£¬·âÑåÇäÒ»Ïò½ÆÕ©£¬Ö®Ç°ËûÃÇÒѾ­Ã÷Õù°µ¶·ÁË´ó°ëÄê¡£¿É·âÑåÇäÈ´¶¼Ò»Ö±Ê®·ÖµÄÒþÈ̵͵÷£¬²¢Ã»Óж³öʲôÆÆÕÀÀ´¡£ÏÖÔÚ·âÑåÇä¾ÓÈ»ÄÜÈç´ËµÃÒ⣬ÄÇ˵Ã÷ËûÊÖÖеõ½µÄ³ïÂëÒѾ­Ê®·ÖµÄÇ¿´ó£¬Ç¿´óµ½ËûËƺõÒѾ­¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÒ»Çо¡ÔÚÕÆÎÕÁË¡£    ¡°¶÷ʦ£¬·âÑåÇä´ËÈËÔçÍíÊǸö»öº¦£¬²»ÈçÎÒÃÇÏÈ·¢ÖÆÈË¡£¡±Àî­Z³Ã»úÌáÒéµÀ£¬ËäÈ»ËûÓÐÁË´ÌɱµÄ¼Æ»®£¬¿ÉÄǶþÊ®¸ö¸ß¾äÀöÎäÊ¿ÈÃËûÓÐЩµ£ÓÇ¡£Èç¹ûÄܵõ½´ÞµÄÖ§³Ö£¬Õâ¼þÊÂÇéÎÞÒɳɹ¦Âʸü¸ß¡£    ´ÞÜ¿Çäתͷ¿´ÁËÀî­ZÒ»ÑÛ£¬È»ºóÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·µÀ£º¡°²»µ½Íò²»µÃÒÑ£¬²»ÄÜ×ßÄÇÒ»²½¡£ÄÇÒ»²½ÏÂÈ¥£¬¾ÍÊÇÓãËÀÍøÆÆ£¬Ë­Ò²²»ÖªµÀºó¹û»áÊÇÔõôÑù¡£·âÜ¿Çä²»ÊÇÒ»¸öÈË°¡£¬¼¾Óñ£¬ÓöÊÂÒªÀä¾²£¬³å¶¯½â³ý²»ÁËÎÊÌâ¡£¹¥ÐÄΪÉÏ£¬¹¥³ÇΪÏ¡£¡±    ¿´µ½´ÞÜ¿ÇäÒÀÈ»»¹ÊDZ§×ÅÔ­À´µÄÏë·¨£¬Àî­Z²»ÓɵÄÓÐЩʧÍû¡£È¨ÀûµÄ¶·Õù×ÜÊdzäÂú×ŲпáÐԵģ¬ËùνÎÔé½Ö®²àÆñÈÝËûÈ˺¨Ë¯£¿¶ÔÓÚÈκεÄÀ´×ÔÓÚËûÈ˶ÔÓÚȨÁ¦µÄΣº¦ºÍÌôÕ½£¬ÕⶼÊDz»ÈÝÐíµÄ¡£¶¼Ó¦¸ÃÁ¢¼´×ö³öÄãËÀÎÒ»îµÄ¶·Õù£¬Òª×÷³ö±ØÓëÖÃÖ®ÓÚËÀµØ¶øºó¿ìµÄ·´Æ˺ͱ¨¸´µÄ¾öÐÄ¡£ÏÖÔÚ´ÞÜ¿ÇäËûÃÇÕ¾ÔÚÉϷ磬ȴ»¹ÐÄ´æκÍÈáÈí£¬ËûÃÇûÓп´Çå¶ÔÃæµÄ·âÑåÇä²¢²»ÊÇÎÂѱµÄ£¬ÕâÊÇһͷÃÍÊÞ¡£    Àî­ZֹסÁË°Ñ´Ìɱ¼Æ»®¸æËß·âÜ¿ÇäºÍÀî›IµÄ³å¶¯£¬¼ÈÈ»ËûÃDz»Ô¸Òâ×ö£¬ÄǾÍÈÃ×Ô¼ºÀ´ÌæËûÃÇÇå³ýµô·âÊϸ¸×Ó°É¡£

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 66: Poisonous Wine

    In the Wangxian Pavilion of Wangxian Tower, Yu Xuan was very happy today. Perhaps it was the accumulation of his frustrated years in Dengzhou Sima that finally allowed him to achieve nirvana today.  Think about it when the whole family of the Yu family was demoted a year ago, he was demoted from Ziqing Jiedushi to Dengzhou Sima. When he left office, a banquet was also held in Qingzhou.  It's just that at that banquet, except for the officials' housekeepers and servants who came with a few gifts, not many officials were actually present.  When leaving the gate of Qingzhou City, a carriage carried his wife and daughter. He was riding a green mule, and the only remaining ones were two old slaves.  Today is also the farewell banquet, but there are so many people coming to see him off, and there are even more gifts piled up.  Wangxian Tower specially set aside the yard at the back to pile up gifts. The yard was full and the gifts had not been collected yet.  Familiar and unfamiliar people came to toast one by one. Yu Xuan held up the white porcelain wine glass to his lips, drank all the wine in the glass with a slurp, opened his lips and exhaled, and sprayed out the wine from his nostrils.  She smelled of alcohol, but she spoke unquestionably: "I've done it, come again!" Li Jing saw that Yu Xuan was already a little drunk, so she quickly stepped forward and said: "Teacher, let's have some food first." Yu Xuan helped her.  He sat down and took Li Jing's hand and said: "I will leave today, but this time I will leave alone as a teacher. Your wife and wife will stay in Penglai temporarily until I settle down in Fengzhou."  , I will send someone to pick her up when the time comes. During this period, although I have entrusted King Zhao and Liu Shijun to take care of me, I am still a little worried about my young mother. This damn girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child.  Running around like a man, especially after getting to know the princess in Penglai, the two of them became even more crazy. This time you caused a lot of trouble with the Feng family, while the master was away.  , I hope you can take care of me." "It's your duty to take care of your junior sister, but" Yu Xuan seemed to know what Li Jing was worried about. She glanced at Li Jing and shook her head and sighed: "It's because you came here a year earlier.  Just go to Dengzhou. You were still unmarried at that time. Hey, maybe this is fate. I know what you are worried about. You have a wife and your daughter is also engaged to be married this time.  The mother and daughter are in Dengzhou because they don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Lu family for the time being. The Lu family is currently being exiled. Maybe this year or next year, the Lu family may propose to break off the engagement. " "Teacher, the Lu family had it before.  The injustice came first, so why didn¡¯t the mentor take the initiative to cancel the engagement? Now that the Lu family has been completely overthrown, there is no chance of a comeback. Does the mentor really have to wait for the other party to cancel the engagement first?  As for breaking off the engagement, does the mentor want to watch the junior sister jump into the fire pit?" Li Jing was a little confused about Yu Xuan's thoughts.  "Many things are not as simple as you think. Although I have made a comeback in the Yu family this time, how many people are actually watching me. If I propose to cancel the engagement, although it is reasonable, but if someone deliberately makes a fuss about it, it will also  It¡¯s not good for me to be trapped in my family. The Yu family looks beautiful on the outside, but in fact it is walking on the edge of a cliff. If you take a wrong step, you may fall into the abyss, and if you fall again this time, you will never be able to get up again.¡±  "Hey, if the Lu family doesn't take the initiative to break off the engagement, then I will hold off. I'm just sorry for that girl. There is something I didn't want to say, but I'll say it today. I know that girl may have some feelings for you,  You're a pretty good guy, but it's a pity that you two are not destined to be together." Li Jing felt a very strange feeling in her heart. She seemed to be a little relieved after hearing this, but also seemed to be a little angry, and a little heavy.  After a while, he bit his lip and said: "Please don't worry, mentor, I will treat my junior sister like my own sister." Yu Xuan seemed a little surprised and a little relieved that Li Jing agreed so quickly, patting Li Jing's  Hand said: "My teacher sees that you are a person with great ambitions. If you have an idea in your mind, just work hard to do it. A good man should not be trapped in a small place. Now that the world is troubled, it is time for you to make a difference. Women and  Emotions should not be restrained. If you give up these things, you can go further." After talking to Li Jing, Yu Xuan seemed a little tired, and she said a few words and drank with a few people who came to toast.  After a glass of wine, Li Jing helped him into a side room at the back to rest.  When he returned to the pavilion, he saw Feng Liang and several young people surrounding Cui Yunqing and others.  Li Jing hurriedly walked over, only to find Feng Liang kneeling in front of Cui Yunqing with a glass of wine and saying: "Yesterday, my nephew was reckless and did something rash. You should not drag Li Sanlang into a fight, let alone secretly tell him  Shoot the crossbow. Yesterday, my uncle taught my nephew a serious lesson. Today, I apologize to Shijun for hurting his disciples. " Cui Yunqing raised the wine in front of Cui Yunqing. Cui Yunqing glanced at Feng Liang and finally accepted it.  He took the drink in front of everyone.  Li Jing saw this scene from a distance and always felt that something was wrong.  Feng Yanqing had acted very arrogantly and arrogantly before, and did not take Cui Yunqing and Li Rui seriously at all.  Now Feng Liang is here to kneel down and offer a toast to apologize. The uncle and nephew are here.?Which one did you play?  Suddenly a thought flashed through Li Jing's mind, and Li Jing was shocked and angry. Could it be that the wine was poisonous?  This is impossible, isn't it? Is Feng Liang's uncle and nephew really crazy?  He sent a killer to kill him last night, but he wants to poison Cui Yunqing today?  Does he really dare?  Although Li Jing tried to convince herself that Feng Liang could not do that, Li Jing was still worried.  He squeezed through the crowd, strode in front of Feng Liang, and took the glass of wine from Cui Yunqing's hand, "My teacher drank a lot today, why not let the students drink this cup instead." Everyone saw Li Jing suddenly appeared, and they all  A little surprised.  Cui Yunqing couldn't help but be a little confused when she saw Li Jing acting like this.  Li Jing winked at him and motioned to the wine in his hand.  Cui Yunqing's expression changed. He understood what Li Jing meant, but he couldn't believe it.  The person who was even more surprised by Li Jing¡¯s appearance was Feng Liang.  When he saw Li Jing, his pupils shrank suddenly.  Li Jing had been quietly paying attention to Feng Liang long ago, seeing all the subtle changes in his expression.  "Brother Feng, do you mind if I drink this glass of wine on behalf of my mentor? I just heard over there that your glass of wine is to accomplice you for hurting me. Since that is the case, then I think this glass of wine is mine.  "It's more appropriate, what do you think?" The expression on Feng Liang's face was very exciting. When he saw Li Jing, he was surprised, then seemed to be suppressed anger, and when Li Jing said he wanted to drink this glass of wine, his eyes were filled with ecstasy.  He suppressed his surprise and said with a smile: "What happened yesterday was indeed my fault. I shouldn't have stabbed anyone in the back, let alone challenged you to a fight. What you taught me yesterday was that my uncle also taught me a lesson when I got home. Last night I  After thinking about it carefully all night, I originally planned to go to the military camp to apologize directly to Sanlang. Later, I learned that Sanlang was also coming to see Mr. Yu off, so I came directly. Sanlang, please drink this glass of wine and forgive me for my previous recklessness. "  Li Jing's face remained calm, she raised the wine glass to her lips, pretending to drink, but her eyes carefully observed the subtle expression on Feng Liang's face with her peripheral vision.  Sure enough, Li Jing's hand slowly came closer to his lips, and the corners of Feng Liang's mouth turned upward, and the look in his eyes changed from surprise to ecstasy, and then to ridicule.  These changes made Li Jing more and more sure of his previous judgment.  There's something wrong with this wine, it's probably poisonous.  Thinking of this, Li Jing suddenly moved the wine glass away, pretending to just remember it, and said to Feng Liang: "Oh, I suddenly remembered something. At midnight this morning, Wu Lang and the second team deputy Zhang Daxin  Even before Feng Wulang arrived, someone from Feng Mansion had already asked for leave, but Zhang Daxin had not asked for leave. Wulang and Deputy Zhang have always had a very good relationship. Do you know that Zhang Daxin is here.  Where? " When Zhang Daxin's name was mentioned, the corners of Feng Liang's mouth twitched and a look of nervousness appeared on his face.  Zhang Daxin is his good friend. Yesterday, after he was defeated, humiliated and shot with an arrow by Li Jing in the competition, Zhang Daxin has been following him.  Seeing that he was extremely angry, Zhang Daxin offered to kill Li Jing to avenge him. Feng Liang was so angry that he couldn't care about anything else. The two discussed for a long time, and then Zhang Daxin proposed to assassinate Li Jing in the military camp at night.  He also said that he had some very good brothers when he was in the second capital on the right, and he could use them this time.  There was no news after Zhang Daxin left, and Feng Liang waited hard at home all night.  I sent people to the military camp early this morning, but they searched all over the military camp but could not find Zhang Daxin, not even a single person.  After asking about the two people on the right again, I found that two people on the two people on the right were also missing.  When the news came back, Feng Liang was shocked and frightened. The first thing that came to his mind was that Zhang Daxin and the others had missed it and had fallen into the hands of Li Jing. Maybe they had already fallen into the hands of Cui Governor and others.  It was only after waiting until noon that he saw no movement at all, that he gradually felt at ease.  He also specially sent people to inquire about Li Jing's movements. When he heard that Li Jing was doing everything as usual and there was no abnormality, he put the matter aside.  Who would have thought that Li Jing suddenly mentioned Zhang Daxin at this moment, which made Feng Liang almost change his color.  Feng Liang looked at Li Jing nervously, but couldn't see anything on his face.  He really couldn't understand, when Li Jing mentioned Zhang Daxin, was it really just a casual question, or was it something else?  "Zhang Daxin made a mistake for no reason?" Feng Liang pretended to be surprised, "What happened to this guy? I saw him once yesterday, but I haven't seen him since. Could it be that he was drunk in a brothel again? Otherwise,  I'll send someone to look for him later." Li Jing said casually: "Forget it, it's just a casual mention. Anyway, no matter whether he is alive or dead, since he was missing for no reason, his head no longer belongs to him.  "What a dead man!" "A dead man!" Feng Liang muttered to himself, looking at Li Jing with a bit of uncertainty.  "Yes, let's talk about what he did. Brother Li, please drink my glass of apology wine." Li Jing raised his eyes and put the wine glass to his lips again. Feng Liang's eyes wereStaring at Li Jing's wine glass, he wished he could pour the wine into Li Jing's throat immediately.  But at this moment, Li Jing removed the wine glass again, stared at Feng Liang, and said jokingly: "Brother Feng hopes that I drink this glass of wine. Isn't this glass of wine a poisonous bar?" Feng Liang suddenly changed his color.  , the whole person was stiff, his face turned pale, his lips trembled but he couldn't speak.  Seeing Feng Liang's expression, Li Jing understood, but she didn't mean to expose him.  If this matter is revealed now, Feng Liang will be killed or crippled at most, but Feng Yanqing cannot do it.  In this case, let's just pretend that nothing happened, and then we will kill all Feng Liang's uncle and nephew as planned.  "Hahaha!" Li Jing laughed loudly, "I was joking with Wu Lang. Let's see how anxious you are. But this glass of wine doesn't seem to be sifted clean. How about changing it to another one? I brought a jar of good wine today.  , I heard it¡¯s a fine grape wine from Persia.¡± Feng Liang was completely out of control at this time, and was led away by Li Jing. He said somewhat dullly: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all up to San Lang.¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 67: Ambush

    "After a long journey, we have to say goodbye. Let's say goodbye and see you again someday!" Yu Xuan stood outside the East City Gate with his face still red and drunk. He smiled and waved to everyone.  Compared to the deserted scene when I left Qingzhou, the scene today is much livelier.  Not only did many officials in purple robes, scarlet robes and green robes crowded outside the city to see him off, but even the people of Penglai City came in droves.  In late autumn in November, the willow trees by the river suffered a sudden disaster. The officials would pull two branches and they would break off one branch. They broke off hundreds or even thousands of willow branches at once to say goodbye.  The civil servants even composed a poem on the spot, while the military officers who lacked literary talent mostly said a few conventional auspicious words, such as "bon voyage, promotion and advancement" and so on.  After the civil and military officials bid farewell one by one with "extreme reluctance" according to rank.  At this time, the gentry who had been waiting impatiently came up. Each of these gentry from the counties and villages in Dengzhou was followed by a few young men, holding huge umbrellas of all people.  This Wanmin umbrella is as high as a canopy, with a red cloth umbrella head and small red and yellow cloth strips tied around the edge.  For a time, there were thousands of moving umbrellas everywhere in the east part of the city.  Among them, the person who gave the most gifts was neither a commoner nor a squire, but Feng Yanqing. I don't know what this guy had in mind, but he actually gave a hundred million people's umbrellas.  Yu Xuan didn¡¯t know that there would be such a thing in advance. Looking at the forest-like umbrellas, his face was full of sarcastic smiles.  It is said that during the Qin and Han Dynasties, when officials left their posts and the people responded to those good officials who left their posts, the local squires would pool a sum of money with the people and ask someone to engrave the officials' achievements on stone tablets and set them up on the road where the officials passed by when they left.  As time went by, it became a ritual. The common people did not expect that even corrupt officials would have to see the monument of virtue and governance erected when they were about to leave. Otherwise, they would not leave, unable to hand over, and their successors would not be able to go to work, which would affect the operation of the officialdom.  .  So in the Tang Dynasty, the government issued an order not to erect moral monuments, otherwise not only would the monuments be torn down, but the person responsible would also be slapped with a hundred sticks.  If you really love the people as your own children and the people cry out to erect the monument, then there is another relief measure. The local government can report it step by step to the Ministry of Rites for approval before erecting the monument.  It would be a bit boring for those who want to flatter Yu Xun to erect a monument after leaving.  Therefore, no monument will be erected, but umbrellas can be given to all people.  "Wanmin Umbrella" means that this outgoing official usually protects the people like a giant umbrella, and is a good official who loves the people like a son.  Generally, when county magistrates and governors leave their posts, the common people give Wanmin umbrellas as gifts. Initially, they give one umbrella, and the small strips of cloth on it represent the common people.  Because a strip of cloth represents one common people, the umbrella is called the Wan Min Umbrella.  But today, the officials and gentry in Dengzhou broke this routine again. They sent off thousands of people's umbrellas to a former pensioner Sima.  Feng Yanqing gave away a hundred pieces to one person. Yu Xuan was shocked by this move.  Even Cui Yunqing's face was very ugly. Yu Xuan was just a sinecure, and he was the governor. Now that Yu Xuan left office, he received thousands of people's umbrellas.  In Cui's view, this move was an ulterior motive by his opponent. Among them, Yu Xuan, a sinecure, collected thousands of Wanmin umbrellas. This matter will definitely cause a sensation. When the news reaches Chang'an, what will the emperor and the officials in the court think?  Do you think that Yu Xuan started to support her as soon as she got over?  Regardless of whether Yu Xuan did it himself or not, as long as word spreads about it, it will definitely bring bad reputation to Yu Xuan.  Secondly, Yu Xuan is just a Sima, and Cui Yunqing is the chief governor. Now a Sima can receive thousands of umbrellas. If he leaves office in the future, if he cannot receive so many umbrellas, wouldn¡¯t he be considered a governor?  Not as good as a Sima?  " Killing two birds with one stone, with a small Umbrella of All Peoples, Feng Yanqing directly plotted against the two main opponents.  "Let's go!" Yu Xuan didn't care what else to say. If he continued to stay here, he didn't know what Feng Yanqing was going to do.  It was still the two old men who followed Yu Xuan who drove the carriage, but this time there were twenty more guards. ????????????? But Chu Xuan wanted to leave as quickly as possible, but the people outside Dengzhou City didn¡¯t seem to want him to leave so quickly.  Just as Yu Xuan was about to get on the carriage, hundreds of people were already blocking his carriage and refusing to let him go.  Those people didn't know whether they really didn't want him to leave, or whether they were just doing a show, or were directly secretly assigned. In short, hundreds of people stood in front of him and refused to let Yu Xuan leave.  This scene is extremely chaotic.  The officials behind also gave gifts and recited farewell poems, and even the willow trees by the river were stripped bare.  The squires also presented thousands of Wanmin umbrellas. Ordinarily, at this point, it was time for Yuzhen to leave.  At this time, Li Jing had to push to the front with a group of brothers from Zuo Yidu, and squeezed a passage for Yu Xuan to leave.  Yu Xuan also got out of the carriage amidst the shouts of those people, changed his riding horse, and kept waving goodbye to those people.  Seeing that the passage was about to end, a man suddenly squeezed out from behind the wall of Zuoyidu soldiers and rushed straight in front of Yu Xuan.  Li Jing¡¯s scalp was numb at that time, thinking that an assassin had appeared, and ran over quickly.  Can run to the front?, only to find that it didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.  I saw that man running in front of Yu Xuan's horse, but he was not an assassin. Instead, he stepped forward and hugged Yu Xuan's legs to prevent him from leaving.  He was talking about being an upright official and so on, but when Li Jing looked at the man carefully, he found that he was wearing short brown clothes and a gray farmer's clothes on his face.  But he inadvertently discovered that the farmer wearing linen shorts and brown boots was actually wearing a pair of silk-covered boots.  Listening to that man's words again, it didn't sound like an ordinary farmer's tone.  While Li Jing was guessing whether the man's true identity was an assassin or an actor, the man suddenly pulled off the boot on Yu Xuan's left foot.  Although it looked like the man had pulled it off accidentally, Li Jing could see clearly that the man had definitely pulled it off on purpose. To be precise, he was heading for Yu Xuan's boots.     what on earth is it?  Just when Li Jing was extremely puzzled, the man who tore off Yu Xuan's boots excitedly ran back to the crowd holding the boots.  There was a burst of cheers from the crowd, and immediately several people took out a wooden box, opened it, took the boot and put it in with great solemnity.  That group of people had completely planned ahead. Not only did they arrange for people to block the road, they also arranged for people to take off their boots and prepared wooden boxes.  A series of actions, arranged in a flawless manner.  Soon, the group of people rushed to the city gate holding boxes with boots in their hands.  Another person carried out a ladder, then nailed the box containing the boots and hung it on the east city gate.  Yu Xuan had one bare foot, and seemed a little numb to it. She just kept urging the carriage on the road, and she didn't even have time to change her boots.  Looking at the carriage rolling away and Yu Xuan's bare feet dangling in the air, Li Jing felt like she couldn't laugh or cry.  "What the hell is going on?" Lin Wei and Zhang Hong quietly squeezed to Li Jing's side, just in time to hear him curse in a low voice. Zhang Hong hurriedly explained: "I just took off my boots when I left office. Take them off."  The boots he wears are called Yiai boots. They also have original heads. During the reign of Emperor Xianzong, Cui Rong did many good things when he was the governor of Huazhou. When he left office, the people were reluctant to let him go and stopped him on the road.  Thinking of using too much force, he actually pulled off his official boots. The people felt like they had found a treasure and called the boots "legacy boots."  "This was just an accident at first. Who would have thought that it would later become a widely circulated story. Later, when some officials who were very prestigious when they were officials left office, some common people would take the initiative to take off their boots.  . If an official is stripped of his boots, he should not be angry, but should also be happy, because only when officials with excellent official reputation leave office will people come to take their boots off. However, from Cui Rong to the present, not many officials have been stripped of their boots.  " Zhang Hong's last sentence meant that Yu Xuan's boots were taken off, which was not in line with the original meaning of taking off his boots.  Of course Li Jing understood what he wanted to say behind his back. Yu Xuan was completely plotted today.  This move is cruel, first the Wanmin Umbrella, and then another one blocking the way and taking off the boots.  Needless to say, Feng Yanqing's presence is definitely indispensable in this matter, and maybe even Song Wen may be involved later on.  This is to praise and kill Yu Xuan. If you can't kill him with a stick, then come and kill him with praise.  But the more this happens, the more it shows that Feng Yanqing needs to be eliminated early.  "How are the preparations going?" Li Jing asked Lin Weidao softly.  "Feng Yanqing lives in Dongcheng. When he returns to the city, he can just walk along the East-West Main Road. During the day, the streets are full of vendors and common people setting up stalls. It is difficult to do anything." Lin Wei said, they had countless calculations,  They didn't even think that Yu Xuan would leave today.  It turns out that Li Jing thought that Yu Xuan would leave tomorrow, so today's banquet would probably end after dark.  At that time, Feng Yanqing returned home at night, and there was no one on the street.  "We must take action today. Although no one knows about Zhang Daxin's death, the matter cannot be covered up for a few days. Moreover, just now Feng Liang actually poisoned the wine and wanted to poison the governor. We can't wait any longer to avoid long nights and dreams. Think about it.  If there is no other way, wouldn't Feng Yanqing have other arrangements? "Li Jing doesn't dare to delay any longer, the matter has reached its critical moment.  "Feng Yanqing usually rarely goes out at night and basically stays at home. However, there are exceptions. I found out that Feng Yanqing has a villa and manor on Danya Mountain in Shuicheng in the north of the city, not far from King Zhao's manor. There.  Living there was Feng Yanqing's mother, one of his beautiful Silla concubines, and his young son with his Silla concubines. However, he rarely went there. Most of the time he went there during the day, and only occasionally.  Stay for a night or two. ""Is there any rule for him to stay in Danya Mountain?" Li Jing asked with a sudden thought. Danya Mountain is not in Penglai City, but in the north of the city surrounded by the navy water village.  Facing the sea.  Although Penglai City is very close to Shanzhai, there is still a distance of about ten miles in between.  If Feng Yanqing goes to Danya, then this section of the road is the best place to stop him.  " "He would go to Danyashan Villa to see his mother in the evening during the first lunar month of every month, and then stay with his concubine in Xinluo.??night.  "Zhang Hong said suddenly. "How do you know?  "Li Jing said with some surprise. Zhang Hong chuckled a few times. One time after drinking, he heard from a brother that he was a native of Penglai. He used to help the Feng family pick things up to move away. He had met Feng Yanqing's Silla.  Concubine. I heard that man made a mistake last time when he was drunk. "Is this unreliable?" Lin Wei asked, because today happened to be Wangri.  The first day of the first lunar month is the new moon day, and Wangri day is the 15th day.  They were very lucky, but they just didn't know whether the news that Feng Yanqing would spend the night at Danyashan's residence every New Year's Day was accurate.  "It doesn't matter so much." Li Jing clenched her fists and said firmly: "Immediately arrange for Xiao Shitou to take seven or eight brothers to take the prepared weapons on the road from Penglai City to Danya, and let the second brother also  Go along and find the location for the ambush. We will find a suitable opportunity and go there immediately." Several people nodded in agreement and dispersed.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 68: Dark Moon, High Wind, Murderous Night

    (Thanks to Jinshan Kuaijian for the reward, thank you! Please vote for recommendation~) The sun set in the west and finally fell into the mountains.  In the late autumn season, as soon as the sun sets, the sky will soon become dark.  On the official road outside the city, people who had been doing business all day and were rushing home before closing time, and people who were out collecting firewood, hunting, fishing, coal, working, and rushing around all took advantage of the little daylight to speed up their pace in a hurry.  On the way.  Wang Wu left the city one step ahead. On the ten-mile road between Penglai City and Shuizhai, he finally chose the ambush location at a place called Toad Slope.  Toad Slope is the only hillside in these ten miles of flat land.  Legend has it that there was once a nest of toad spirits entrenched here, causing harm to everyone.  Later, a man with magical powers passed by and cast a spell to turn all the toad spirits into stones.  Beneath this rocky slope is the official road from Penglai City to the seaside water village. On the other side of the official road is a channel that is only about ten feet wide. After autumn, the water dries up and the river is shallow, only knee-deep in water.  Toad Slope is the only place Wang Wu has found that is suitable for an ambush, and it is also the most ideal place for an ambush.  The rocky soil slope on the left is a good place to hide people, and although the river on the right is not deep, it can also be used to slow down the opponent's escape during an ambush.  The official road, which is only a little over ten feet wide in the middle, is a perfect ambush location.  After choosing the ambush location, Wang Zhong immediately quietly returned to the north of the city to find Xiao Shitou and the others.  Xiao Shitou and the others have smuggled two large carts of weapons here. The original plan was to do it in the city. They were also worried that they didn't know how to get the longbows, arrows, spears and other weapons on the carts.  Send it to the city.  Now Wang Zhong said that there is no need to enter the city, but to go to Toad Slope five miles outside the city to take action. This news is great.  They did not act immediately, but waited for a while. When they saw that it was getting much darker and there were no traces of pedestrians on the road, they started to pile some more straw on the carriage to cover it up. Then seven or eight people changed into ordinary clothes.  He rushed towards Toad Slope with his clothes.  Li Jing has been staying in the city. First of all, many people came to talk to him, and he really couldn't leave.  Secondly, he didn't want to leave too early. He deliberately stood in a conspicuous place and chatted with everyone who came, just to let others see that he was here, so that when he left last, others would be less likely to notice.  Thinking that he was involved in the assassination.  While chatting, Li Jing kept paying attention to Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew.  Until it was getting dark, most of the civil and military officials who had gathered together on the occasion of Yu Xuan's resignation also said goodbye to each other with their faces flushed and the smell of alcohol in their faces.  Local officials returned to their homes, and officers from nearby military camps also returned to their camps.  Guests from the counties below and from other prefectures and counties all came from afar to choose one of the mansions opened by the wealthy officials in Penglai City.  Feng Yanqing finally finished talking to an official from Haizhou, called Feng Liang and walked outside.  The Feng family coachman, who had been waiting outside the restaurant, immediately pulled the carriage over.  Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew each got into their own carriages and drove away, escorted by twenty servants.  Li Jing also quickly pretended to be too drunk, got rid of the chat with a captain of the Longshan Camp next to him, and left with Lin Wei pretending to caress him.  As soon as she left the restaurant and turned a corner, Li Jing immediately became energetic and stood up straight without any hint of drunkenness.  "Why didn't Feng Yanqing go to the north of the city but to the Feng Mansion in the east of the city?" Li Jing looked at the Feng family's carriage with an anxious look on his face.  "Maybe we need to change clothes and take a shower. Let's proceed as planned. Erlang has already sent someone over and said that he has chosen Toad Slope and has taken all the guys there." Lin Wei whispered, his tone full of excitement.  With a sense of excitement.  When things came to this, Li Jing could only pray for everything to go well. He and Lin Wei first entered an alley and changed their clothes on a carriage that had been parked in the alley. They changed into a very ordinary set.  of clothing.  Then he got on a carriage and walked out of the north gate among the crowd.  The last bright color between the sky and the earth has disappeared, everything is dark, and a full moon has just risen, bringing a silvery shimmer to the night.  Looking around, there are hills and rocks of different sizes. Under the moonlight at night, they look hazy like giant toads lying on the roadside.  There are no trees on these slopes, only some low bushes and weeds, but people crouching among them are the best way to hide.  The official gravel road at the bottom of the slope was white and conspicuous under the moonlight.  On the right side of the road, the water of the small river is sparkling and bright.  Li Jing stood on a slightly higher slope, looking far into the distance with his eyes wide open, staring closely to the west.  It was just that the moon was already above the willow trees, but there was still no movement from the person he was waiting for.  He couldn't help but secretly worry, today was the best chance to kill Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew.  The right time and right location are available.  Today happened to be the day when we were looking at the sun, with a bright moon in the sky. We didn't even have to use torches when we ambush, and we didn't have to worry about the other party escaping under the cover of night.  Moreover, there is a good ambush location like Toad Slope. Taken together, as long as the opponent comes out,??, the success rate is extremely high.  But once you miss this opportunity today, it will be difficult to find an opportunity like today to go out to camp next time.  ??The night wind blew by, bringing with it a damp and cold breath, and it became foggy.  Time gradually passed, and Li Jing's heart became higher and higher, and finally she became a little disappointed and impatient.  Behind him, there were more than thirty people hidden behind the earth slopes. These were all selected by Li Jing, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Xiao Shitou.  brother.  For these people, Li Jing had promised before coming that each of them would be rewarded with twenty bolts of silk when he returned, and thirty bolts of silk would be given to them if they were successful. If they performed well, they would be rewarded even more heavily.  These people are all from Zuoyi Capital, and most of them are from Zuoyi Team.  Not only are they Li Jing's subordinates, but they are all from Qingning Township, Wendeng County, and are Li Jing's fellow villagers.  "Fourth brother, how about I go to the city and take a look in person?" Lin Wei said hurriedly when he saw that Li Jingjian was losing his temper.  Li Jing thought for a while and finally shook his head.  He stroked the rhinoceros horn bow with his hand and slowly calmed down.  "The city gate must have been closed, but if Feng Liang comes and closes the city gate, it won't stop him. If he doesn't come, it's useless for you to go. Besides, we have already sent three people to investigate.  , let¡¯s just wait for the news.¡± What Li Jing was wearing at this time was not the set of mountain armor given to him by the village chief Wang, but the set of red lacquered mountain armor with phoenix wings that he had taken from Feng Liang that day.  Doudou.  Although the suit of armor given to him by the old village chief was a family heirloom, it was not well maintained after all, and the materials used to make it were slightly inferior to Feng Liang's suit of armor made by a famous artist, both in appearance and quality.  Li Jing didn't care how beautiful the armor looked, but he wouldn't ignore the higher defensive power of Feng Liang's armor.  The armor's abdomen was damaged by Li Jing's arrow, but the military craftsmen had already repaired it.  Yamamonji's early advantage was his incorrectly weaved armor strips. After repairing them, no trace of them could be seen at all, and even that area was better than the original defense.  Putting on this set of armor and a long scarlet silk cloak, Li Jing looked even more heroic.  The seven-foot long sword has been unsheathed and inserted on the slope of the earth. There is also a horizontal knife hanging on the waist, and a three-inch dagger is also tied to the leg.  In addition, the exquisite hand crossbow taken from Feng Liang has also been put aside.  Li Jing's own rhinoceros horn bow passed down from his family has also been connected to the bowstring at this time, and there are twenty arrows of each type in front of him.  On his left and right were Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and others. They all stood with swords in their hands, holding Changshuo and Changshu in one hand.  Even Zhang Hong picked up a two-pound horizontal sword and took it out of its sheath and held it in his hand.  Further behind, there were twenty people including Xiao Shitou and the others.  At this time, they all also wore horizontal swords, scaled armor, and carried bows and spears on their backs.  In addition to these people, behind the slope a few dozen steps in front were ten brothers who were selected by Wang Wu, who was once a cavalry officer of the Shence Army, to have a good command of cavalry and archery.  Beside them lay eleven war horses.  This team is the second team in Li Jing's plan.  Once the ambush starts, they will not jump in immediately. Instead, they will wait for Li Jing and others to ambush and disrupt the Feng family's escort team, and then they will attack and chase them on horseback, ensuring that no one will slip through the net.  Including Li Jing, a total of thirty-seven people participated in the ambush.  But at this time, except for the five officers Li Jing, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Zhang Hong, only eight Xiao Shitou knew the specific inside story.  The other twenty-four people actually only vaguely knew that they were going to do something big with General Li, but they didn't know what the big thing was.  What they knew was that Lieutenant Li was able to pick them up because he valued them, and the generous reward of fifty bolts of silk made them have no idea of ??refusing.  What's more, the leader was Captain Li anyway. Not only was Captain Li their immediate superior, but he was also a fellow countryman.  Moreover, Lieutenant Li is still the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, so no matter what, you can¡¯t go wrong by following him.  Although the frost and fog at night hit the body, it was a bit cold and biting, but when they thought about having fifty pieces of silk when they returned, everyone's heart became hot.  Even while Li Jing was anxiously waiting, they were more thinking about whether they should buy some white rice and wheat first with this big money, or go to the building in Xicheng to eat flowers.  Liquor, meet these women who can make people paralyzed just by looking at them.  The moon is rising higher and higher, but there is still no movement at all.  Li Jing let out a long sigh and said to Lin Wei: "It seems that Feng will not come today. Let's pack up the guys and go back to the camp. Although it is a little late to return to the camp now, I can still explain it. If it is later, it will be  It¡¯s not easy to smooth things over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Lin Wei said unwillingly. He was more worried that if dozens of people were brought out at once, nothing could be done.  No intention to reveal this.  At that time, it will be difficult to assassinate Feng Yanqing like this.  At this moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly sounded in the silent night, coming from far away and very close.  Under the night, three knights were galloping towards them. Li Jing and others looked around hurriedly and saw that it was the knights who had been sent earlier who came back.three brothers.  "How is it?" Li Jing took the initiative to run forward before they could get closer.  "Here it comes, here it comes, Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew have just left the city gate. There are two carriages, two coachmen and twenty servants, all of whom were driving during the day."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 69: Blocking

    Li Jing waited impatiently, but Feng Liang's uncle and nephew finally came.  If he doesn't come, Li Jing will really take people back to the camp.  Feng Yanqing was very happy today, and he drank a little too much when he was so happy.  After returning to the mansion from Wangxian Tower, and taking a bath under the service of several pretty maids, I finally felt much more awake.  Remembering that he was looking at the sun today, he ordered the carriage to be prepared and asked his servants to take him to his other residence in Danya Mountain.  Feng Liang didn't want to go. All he could think about was Li Jing's annoying smile on Wangxian Tower.  There was no trace of Zhang Daxin when he left, no one alive or dead body.  However, Li Jing's words sounded like there was something in them, especially after returning home.  He carefully recalled the scene at that time. Li Jing suddenly appeared and snatched Cui Yunqing's glass of poisonous wine, saying that he wanted to drink it instead, but in the end he did not drink it, and even said that it was poisonous wine.  What did he think, why did he feel that Li Jing must know about him.  Maybe Zhang Daxin failed to assassinate him and fell into his hands instead.  But Feng Liang didn¡¯t want to go, but Feng Yanqing didn¡¯t listen to him.  Feng Yanqing has just turned fifty, but he is still in the prime of life.  He was born into a wealthy family, entered the imperial examination and became an official. In just a few decades, he had reached the position of governor, and he was only one step away from becoming governor.  However, the success of his official career still cannot make up for the regret that Feng Yanqing has always had in his heart.  He was over fifty. He married his first wife, Mrs. Wang, at the age of twenty, and later married six concubines.  But in the past thirty years, apart from thirteen daughters, none of his seven wives and concubines had given birth to a son.  There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is to have no descendants.  Being childless has always been the most unpleasant thing for him.  Those poor men and untouchables always gave birth to a litter of sons, but a wealthy family like his could not even give birth to a son who would be an heir.  Later, he gradually became less concerned about the matter, and took a brother from the clan to come to Dengzhou, which was regarded as an adoption.  Although he has not formally entered the ancestral hall to perform a ceremony in front of his ancestors, Feng Yanqing treats Feng Liang as his son, and all his family properties will be his in the future.  It's just that some things in this world are always so coincidental.  Feng Yanqing had been begging for a son for twenty or thirty years but could not give birth to a son. Just when he was discouraged and wanted to adopt a brother's son as his heir.  During a banquet last year, a maritime merchant gave him several Silla women as maids.  Later, he took one while drunk. Who would have thought that she would become pregnant that time.  Ten months later, a baby with a handle was actually born.  This unintentional planting of a willow produced a son. He deliberately worked hard on a few pieces of land in his family for decades, but all of them were women.  It was really a twist of fate that Feng Yanqing took that humble Silla maid as his eighth concubine.  Later, when he saw that his wife Wang often found fault with the Xinluo concubine, Feng Yanqing simply arranged for the Xinluo concubine and his son to live separately.  Feng Yanqing's mother, who was in her seventies, was reluctant to part with her grandson, and soon followed him to live elsewhere.  "At this time, Feng Yanqing had two families. On one side was his wife, six concubines and a group of daughters, and on the other side was his old mother and son. From then on, he often ran in both directions.  Especially since Feng Yanqing was a filial son, he would definitely have a meal and chat with his mother on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year.  Feng Yanqing, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn't help but smile when he thought that he had recently formed a relationship with Song Wen and would be able to get the support of Commander-in-Chief immediately.  He had been spying on the position of governor of Dengzhou for too long, but the imperial court sent Cui Yunqing, an outsider, to intervene.  If he can tolerate this, then what else can he not tolerate?  Originally, Cui Yunqing had won over Zhao Wang Li Rui and Sima Yuxuan, and he was completely at a disadvantage.  But now he has joined the line of commander-in-chief again, and Yu Xuan has been promoted to Fengzhou and resigned. With each advance and retreat, the situation is becoming more and more favorable to him.  Today Yu Xuan left office. He couldn't help but arrange for some people to create scenes such as the Ten Thousand People's Umbrella and the Lost Love Boots, which finally let out the bad breath that had been suppressed in his mouth before.  Although he was happy, he couldn't help but feel a little dissatisfied with Feng Liang, his nephew.  It turned out that he had no children and had planned to adopt him as his stepson, so although Feng Liang often acted mischievously, he didn't think it was too much.  But now that he has a son, it is not appropriate to keep Feng Liang by his side after all.  Gradually, he became a little intolerable to the stupid things Feng Liang often did.  Especially a few days ago, he stupidly went to have a humiliating fight with the princess of Prince Zhao's Palace and Yu Xuan's daughter. Not only was he humiliated by a farmhand from the countryside in front of everyone, but he was also instantly  Nearly 20 million yuan was lost.  Although Feng Yanqing has money, this money will be left to his son in the future. Now that Feng Liang has squandered it like this, how can he not feel heartbroken?  He had already made up his mind to send Feng Liang back to Qingzhou after finishing the recent affairs.  No matter where you go, you can't keep your son anymore after you have him.  His son is still his best. When he thinks of his fat son whom he hasn¡¯t seen for seven or eight days, he can¡¯t help but smile even more.  "Feng Chang, where are you? How long is it before we leave the manor?" ?The old coachman who drove the car replied: "We have arrived at Toad Slope. We can reach the manor in half an hour." Feng Yanqing hummed and closed his eyes again to rest.  As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly remembered that Cui Yunqing's humble farm student had dared to threaten him in public today.  He was quite familiar with Li Jing. When Li Jing first entered Penglai and Cui Yunqing accepted him as his student, he rewarded him with a hundred taels of silver collar.  I never thought that this guy took his own money but still went against me in every possible way.  Last time he helped Feng Liang buy three military heads from Li Jing's brother.  After the report was reported, Cui Yunqing and the other three people immediately went to the trouble and made the matter a mess. He strongly suspected that Li Jing was behind this matter.  This time he wounded Feng Liang again and took away 20,000 pieces of silk from his Feng family.  Money was small, so he didn't take it too seriously when Feng Liang was injured. What he cared about was the Feng family's face. That Li Jing actually dared to humiliate Feng Liang in public like this, that is, he didn't take him seriously at all. This was a beating.  Feng's face.  "However, although Feng Liang is not good at writing, he is still good at martial arts.  Feng Liang actually lost twice to Li Jing, which surprised him.  He stretched out his hand to lift a corner of the curtain and suddenly asked Gao Che, the servant on one side: "Gao Che, you saw the fight between Wu Lang and Li Jing last time. What do you think of Li Jing?" Gao Che is said to have Goguryeo.  He is of royal blood and has great abilities, but he seldom talks.  Hearing Feng Yanqing's words, he thought for a while and said: "In terms of real ability, Li Jing is just a wild man. He can even ride a horse half-heartedly. He is incomparable to Wu Lang. But this man's archery is very superb.  He is also good at using short weapons, cross swords and long swords. What's even more valuable is that this man is very agile, not only quick in reaction, but also very quick in mind. In the battle between Goro and him, Goro is a bit more flexible and adaptable.  Too rigid, not very good at judging the situation and seizing the situation. " Feng Yanqing was a little surprised to hear that the guard leader, who had always been a man of few words, actually spoke for such a long time in one breath. This was a rare thing.  It seemed that Gao Che seemed to agree with this person, and he couldn't help but said: "What if you fight Li Jing?" "Within ten rounds, take his head!" Gao Che's confident voice came from outside the carriage.  .  Feng Yanqing smiled, spoke sparingly, was confident and arrogant, this was the high-ranking person he was familiar with.  "When Cui Yunqing is squeezed out of Dengzhou, we will send a high-speed car to kill this arrogant and boundless Li Jing." Feng Yanqing thought to himself that he would make Li Jing's bones into a pipa and use his  Pi Menggu, let this arrogant boy know the tragic fate of offending him, and let him never rest in peace forever.  "Although Li Jing is a bit wild, you can tell by looking at this person's eyes that he is an extraordinary person. He is the seed of a general. If given time, training, and guidance from famous generals, this person will definitely become a general." Parking Space  , Gao Che said suddenly.  Feng Yanqing was slightly stunned when he heard this, remembering that Li Jing was a farmer in Wendeng more than half a month ago, but in a short period of time, he now became a general, commanding a hundred soldiers.  Although he was able to become a general mostly because of Cui Yunqing's relationship, he had watched Li Jing train troops, and the soldiers he trained in a short period of time did have extraordinary vigor.  It would be really good if you could keep this kind of person as your own.  It's a pity that he knows that Li Jing will not be used by him.  The more he thought about this, the more he wanted to send someone to kill this person immediately to prevent him from becoming powerful in the future and threatening himself.  As I was thinking in my mind, suddenly there was a sharp sound in the dark night.  Feng Yanqing didn't understand what the sound was coming from, but in the next moment, there was a sudden explosion in his ears.  He saw that one side of the carriage wall suddenly exploded, and a long arrow as thick as a finger shot through the carriage wall, then pierced through his cheek, and nailed the carriage on the other side with a beep.  above the siding.  The long arrow that almost killed him was nailed to it, and its tail was still trembling.  Listening to the pounding of his own heartbeat, Feng Yanqing couldn't hear the surrounding sounds at all for a while, and all he could hear was the sudden beating of his heart.  He stretched out his left hand in confusion and touched his left cheek, only to feel warmth.  He stretched out his palm in front of him and saw that under the illumination of the lantern in the carriage, there was a shocking stain of blood.  Then, he felt the burning pain on the left side of his face, and all kinds of noises suddenly flooded back around him.  "There are assassins, protect the head of the family!" Gao Che's steady and passionate voice sounded like the roar of a black bear in the dark night, and it stood out in this noisy chaos.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 70: Interception

    (Thanks to book friends 130506214458006 and Yougenxiagua for their support. Please vote for recommendations to be added to the category recommendation list!) Under the silvery moonlight, Li Jing did not use the crossbow, but held the family's rhino horn bow.  Fully draw the bow and release the arrow.  The arrow that shot into Feng Yanqing's carriage was the first arrow shot by Li Jing.  The short distance of thirty steps not only allows other people to use the power of bows and arrows, but also improves the hit rate.  Moreover, the distance of thirty steps is also an effective blocking distance to prevent Fengfu servants from rushing over quickly.  Li Jing¡¯s archery skills were very good. He was holding a rhinoceros horn bow worth one stone and six buckets. In the first minute of the ambush, he shot fifteen arrows in one breath, one arrow every four seconds.  The first round of the ambush mainly used random arrow shooting. Only Li Jing and Lin Wei used precise shooting.  Firstly, it is considered that although many people are strong, they are not proficient in archery.  Instead of chasing the hit rate, it is better to shoot more arrows.  More than 30 longbows started shooting at the same time, the sound of bowstrings kept ringing, and in the whistling sound, sharp arrows kept flying over.  Several screams rang out one after another, and even the most powerful Goguryeo mercenary warriors were injured by arrows in this sudden ambush.  Some fell to the ground directly, and a few were only slightly injured.  "Drive the carriage and rush over!" Goguryeo warrior captain Gao Che shouted at Chang Feng who was driving the carriage.  Within a short time, three or four brothers had fallen, and Gao Che¡¯s eyes were about to burst.  These brothers followed him and fought for the Bohai people, the Silla people, the Khitan people, the Shiwei people, the Kumoxi people, etc., but they survived no matter how fierce the battlefield was.  But he didn't expect that so many brothers would be lost in this wilderness tonight.  With his rich experience, he had already judged the first time he was attacked that the ambush enemies must be ambushing behind the slope.  Those slopes are high and low, making them a good place for an ambush.  And based on the number of arrows, he estimated that the enemy had at least a whole team of fifty people.  The opponent's arrows shot very quickly, but they were not accurate. If he had not been completely unprepared in the first wave, and his brothers were not wearing armor, it would not have been possible to hurt so many people this round.  The opponent could not be an army because their arrows were too inaccurate.  It seems unlikely that the other party is a bandit, because it is impossible for a bandit to have so many bows.  Especially those arrows that were shot were mainly armor-piercing arrows. Such arrows were very precious in military camps, let alone bandits?  Not a soldier, not a bandit?  Who is the other party?  Gao Che had no time to dwell on that. What he was thinking about now was how to leave this land of death as quickly as possible.  Before knowing the true identity and strength of the opponent, he was not willing to take the risk of charging into the slope. The opponent had too many bows, and they had no armor or shields, so the casualties would be huge if they charged.  If you can¡¯t fight back, you have to leave first.  As long as they leave the slope below, even if the opponent catches up, they can still shoot back.  Gao Chao danced with his ring-shou knife, splitting a few arrows that were shot, and directed other brothers to lift up the injured person and rush over with the carriage.  These Goguryeo people are all veterans who have crawled out of the dead. They are rich in experience. Although they were caught off guard before.  But when he really reacted, he was very vicious.  One by one, they waved their swords around and knocked arrows away.  They often work in teams of three, gathering together to cover each other's progress.  On the slope, Li Jing had already shot two Hu Lu and sixty arrows in one go. He vaguely remembered that he only hit three.  As for the others, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong also shot one or two each. The rest of the people shot a few with random arrows. Together, this round  The effect of bow and arrow ambush is still very good.  There were five corpses left on the ground, and five or six injured people were helped away.  Gao Che and others protected the carriage and ran away desperately, but they had no horses. The only four horses they had were pulling two carriages.  After finally running for dozens of steps, he saw that he was already out of the opponent's bow and arrow range.  Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the carriage rushing at the front suddenly neighed and overturned with a roar.  The bright carriage behind was unable to avoid it, and crashed into the overturned carriage in front.  Gao Che rushed forward in a hurry, and then he discovered that at some point on that stretch of road, a ditch was dug that was two feet long, about one foot wide, and half a foot deep.  But it turned out that it was covered with some branches, and then covered with floating soil, completely forming a pit.  Before the carriage drove up, the coachman, who was hurriedly fleeing for his life, found it somewhere.  The Goguryeo warriors didn't care to think about how this pit came about, and quickly stepped forward to lift the carriage and rescue Feng Liang's uncle and nephew.  "  Kill! "Lin Wei, Wang ChongqingThey all stepped on their saddles and mounted their horses, and their horses leaped across the river.  Xiao Shitou and others, along with the remaining dozen or so united soldiers, also dropped their longbows, picked up their spears and followed Li Jing and others, charging forward with fierce shouts of killing and beating.  Except for Xiao Shitou, most of the united soldiers have been training for half a month, but this is the first time they have fought with real swords and guns.  I just felt a surge of blood, and I couldn't care about anything else.  Although some people have recognized that the warriors who were ambushed below were the servants of Feng Changshi, and the carriage was also the carriage of Feng Mansion, but seeing the arrows flying, several of Feng's servants had already fallen into a pool of blood.  At this time, no matter what happened, they were already making no progress.  A few of the timid ones couldn't control their nausea and vomited when they saw the body lying on the roadside.  But the little stones would rush over immediately, hit them with the backs of their swords, and force everyone to follow them.  Lin Wei, the best equestrian, rode at the front. He controlled the reins with one hand and pointed straight forward with the flat end of the rein.  Horse hooves are flying, and the cloak is fluttering!  Under the moonlight, Li Jing and Wang Zhong each mounted their horses and followed closely behind.  Li Jing, like Lin Wei, was holding a three-foot-long horse spear, while Wang Zhong was holding the extremely ferocious wolf fangs!  Behind the three of them, eight people including Xiao Shitou and twelve other unity soldiers from Qingning Township, wearing iron armor and holding spears in their hands, rushed over with all their strength and shouted.  Feng Liang¡¯s uncle and nephew, who had just been rescued from the carriage, were in a very embarrassed state, but they only suffered minor injuries.  Feng Liang recognized at a glance that it was Li Jing, Lin Wei, and Wang Zhong who were rushing towards him. He immediately jumped up angrily, grabbed a large sword from a warrior's hand, and shouted angrily: "Li San, are you crazy?"  You actually dare to ambush us, do you want to rebel?" Feng Yanqing was also shocked, his face full of disbelief.  When he saw Li Jing and others coming to kill him, the first thing he thought of was not that Li Jing wanted to kill him, but that Cui Yunqing and the others had taken action against him.  He would never believe that a pawn like Li Jing could be the mastermind of this ambush.  He was so cold that it felt like a nightmare.  Only then did he see Lin Wei and Wang Wu, and he became more and more certain that the people who wanted to harm him were Cui Yunqing and Li Ru.  Lin Wei is the coach and Wang Zhong is the deputy tenth general, both ranking above Li Jing.  "Coach Lin, Deputy General Wang, did Cui Yunqing ask you to kill me? What kind of benefits did he promise you, and he actually persuaded you to take such a big risk? As long as you are willing to stop, no matter what Cui Pifu agrees to  I can give you anything, whether it¡¯s money, silk, gold, silver, jade, or even official titles, or beauties, whatever you want, I can give you twice as much.¡± Li Jing laughed: ¡°Old man Feng, when I was at Wangxian Tower.  I told you not to bully others too much, otherwise don't blame me for being rude. But you didn't want to listen at the time. Don't regret it now. We don't want gold, silver, beauties, and we don't want titles. All we want is your head.  That¡¯s it!¡± Facing the momentum of Li Jing and others, Gao Che commanded his men to quickly form a circle around Feng¡¯s uncle and nephew, and set up a circular formation.  After losing two carriages, facing people like Li Jing who had horses and were fully armed, the further they ran, the faster they would die.  The remaining ten or so warriors from Goguryeo barely formed a circle, and the cavalry squad composed of Lin Wei, Li Jing, and Wang Wu had already galloped past like the wind.  They did not go straight in, but passed around the circle.  Li Jingce stepped forward immediately. He was more than ten feet away, his whole body was slightly bent on the horse, and then he stabbed a Goguryeo warrior with a sword in his right hand.  The huge impact of the war horse allowed the triangular-edged horse to pierce the chest of the Goguryeo warrior who didn't even have leather armor without any resistance.  The long penis went in from the front and came out from the back, completely piercing the whole body.  The man was lifted entirely from the ground to the air by Li Jing, and the knot at the lower end of the Ma's front blocked him, preventing Ma Shu from passing through.  The weight of the corpse, which weighed more than one hundred kilograms, was placed on the pole, causing the long pole to bend sharply. Then the elasticity of the pole pushed the body on the tip out of the pole, raising a puff of air under the moonlight.  Blood mist.  ?Compared to Li Jing¡¯s first use of Ma Shu to kill enemies, Ma Shu master Lin Wei¡¯s movements are faster and smoother, and even have a pleasing violent beauty.  Li Jing had just killed a Goguryeo warrior, and Lin Wei had already picked off two of them.  Over there, Wang Zhong saw Li Jing and Lin Wei showing off their horses, and couldn't help but feel a sense of competition. He held up the twenty-four kilogram, one-foot-twenty-foot-eight-edge golden hoop, the Wolf Yashu, which was more direct and violent.  A direct hit.  The Goguryeo warrior held a sword in both hands and raised his sword to meet him. The bone spurs on the wolf's fang and the ring-shou sword intersected, and a series of dazzling sparks erupted.  Then the next moment, the black-faced Goguryeo man who tried to fight against the horse on foot, and even held a ring-shou sword to fight against the wolf-toothed man, had his arms smashed directly by the huge force, and then his whole head was smashed.  It was smashed open like a watermelon, stained red and white.  Three war horses rushed past, leaving four corpses on the spot.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 71: No one is left behind

    Thanks to (Scarecrow) for the tip, here are the first of three updates today!  The three cavalry rushed past. Xiao Shitou and Xigouzi, with a dozen united soldiers, had already rushed over.  "Stab!" Xiao Shitou, who had become the leader of Xiao Banyue, yelled. When they were still ten steps away from the Goguryeo warriors, they had stopped and lined up in three neat rows, advancing like a wall.  At a distance of ten steps, the spears of the United Soldiers could not pierce the Goguryeo warriors.  However, the united soldiers did not stand still. After the first row thrust out, the second row began to move forward and then thrust out again. Then the following row advanced to the front and thrust out. In this way, the order was exchanged, and the thrusts continued to advance.  The Goguryeo warriors had no armor or long soldiers, and only had a ring-headed sword in their hands.  In terms of actual combat experience, or in terms of personal combat effectiveness, except for officers such as Lin Wei, Li Jing, and Wang Zhong, no one else on Li Jing's side is as good as those warriors who drink blood with their sword heads all year round.  If there is a melee, a Goguryeo warrior can definitely challenge three united soldiers alone.  However, there were three guerrillas on horseback named Li Jing, forcing them not to disperse. Now the united soldiers were advancing in a row. Seeing the rows of sharp spearheads approaching continuously, they had no choice but to do anything.  Feng Liang held the ring-shou knife like a rabid bull and shouted: "Kill one to get enough, kill two to earn one, uncle, let's fight them!" Feng Yanqing grabbed Feng Liang:  "How long has it been, and you are still only thinking about fighting for your life, let's go, run separately, and run away one by one. If you stay here, no one can survive." Feng Yanqing had already calculated the outcome of this battle in his mind.  Nine people were already dead, two others were seriously injured, and two were slightly injured.  Except for the two who were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, there were still only thirteen people on their side including him. One of them was an old coachman and the other was a civil servant with little combat effectiveness.  But there were nearly thirty people on the other side, not only with iron armor and spears, but also with war horses.  " If you continue to fight like your nephew Feng Liang, there is no point in doing it except to support a few people before death.  Instead of waiting to die, it is better to run now and run separately. The opponent only has three horses, and maybe a few can be lost.  After saying that, Feng Yanqing ignored Feng Liang and ran towards the river with only Gao Che.  When the others saw this, they also dispersed.  These Goguryeo warriors used to be hired to fight for a living. Not only could they fight, but they could also run very quickly.  Once you decide to run away, there is no hesitation.  Feng Liang hesitated for a moment, but everyone around him had run away, leaving only two people who were seriously injured and couldn't move.  Feng Liang looked around a few times, and finally ran in the direction of Penglai City.  Li Jing and the others had already come back in circles at this time. They were relieved to see that the uncle and nephew of the Feng family had no intention of fighting to the death.  In this ambush, Li Jing's goal was to kill Feng Liang's uncle and nephew.  But the Feng family's twenty Goguryeo warrior guards were a surprise. Li Jing brought nearly forty people, but she was absolutely unwilling to fight with these guards in the end.  These thirty people are either brothers or fellow villagers. Each one of them is his most reliable strength now, and he is absolutely unwilling to be harmed here.  And once someone dies in battle, one or two deaths can still be covered up.  If too many people die, how do we go back to camp to explain?  Even if no one knew about his murder of Feng Yanqing by then, he would definitely not be able to take advantage of the sudden disappearance of so many of his men.  He asked Lin Wu to hide aside with ten equestrians from the beginning. Except for the initial ambush with arrows, he never let them come out.  The first is to let them serve as a reserve team and invest in critical moments.  Secondly, it also allows them to maintain their physical strength so that they can chase down the escapees during critical moments.  But the biggest reason is that Li Jing doesn't want to show all his power to Feng Liang's uncle and nephew at once.  If Li Jing and the others pull out all their strength at once, and if Feng Yanqing sees that Li Jing and the others still have fourteen knights, then Feng Yanqing will see no hope and might fight to the death with Li Jing.  A group of Goguryeo warriors who were determined to die would definitely do a lot of damage.  By then, there will definitely be casualties on Li Jing's side.  As the military books say, a city under siege must be defended.  The purpose is to deliberately create the illusion that there is still a glimmer of hope for them, so as to undermine their determination to fight to the death.  The current results prove that Li Jing's original idea was right.  Feng Yanqing was not willing to fight to the death at all. Even if there was only a small glimmer of hope, he would rather give it a try instead of fighting to the death with Li Jing and dragging one or two backers to his death.  For Feng Yanqing, if he dies, no matter how many people support him, it won't mean anything.  Only living is meaningful, even if everyone dies because of it, as long as he is still alive.  "It's time to close the net!" Li Jing smiled and said to Lin Wei: "Ask the second brother to lead the brothers to intercept them on horseback! Don't let anyone go, kill them all!" A group of Goguryeo warriors dispersed, Li Jing has already  No more worries.  Once Lin Wu's cavalry came out, no matter how fast he ran, he couldn't outrun those on four legs.  "Remember to make them a small team of three. Although interception is important,?It is more important to protect yourself.  "Li Jing added temporarily. Now, he does not hope that there will be casualties in the end. A total of fourteen riders, including Li Jing, were divided into five or six teams. The horses' hooves flew in all directions. As for Xiao Shitou and the others,  The spear infantry also remained together, chasing in the wilderness, and screams were heard from time to time, which were the screams of the Goguryeo warriors who were overtaken by the cavalry. The Goguryeo warriors were indeed very strong.  , but now these warriors who only carry a ring sword and don't even have light armor can only be surrounded and killed no matter how powerful they are against a team of three cavalry. Although most of the united soldiers have little battle experience.  , but the foundation of the united soldiers is also very good, not to mention that today they are all fully armed with iron armor and spears. Even if they are attacked occasionally, they are basically blocked by the armor. This is a small team of three people. This is the one on the left.  This is the only tactic taught during training. Although it is simple, it is difficult to defeat four hands. As a team of three people, they not only have higher attack power, but also can cover each other one after another.  The screams of the Goguryeo warriors made those who escaped even more chilling. Another scream came, but it was a warrior who escaped into the river who had his femur broken by a heavy blow from Wang Zhong, and lay on the ground wailing.  Wang Zhong paid no attention to the man, and went straight to chase the next target regardless of his life or death. Xiao Shitou and others came from behind, and several spears came at them, immediately stabbing the warrior into a hornet's nest.  The death screams of the Goguryeo warriors and the galloping sound of horse hooves have gradually stopped. Li Jing sat on his horse and looked at the wilderness decorated with moonlight and blood tonight, and his heart couldn't help but feel a little heavy. This was a battle initiated by him.  When it came to killing, the only people he wanted to kill were Feng Liang's uncle and nephew, but tonight he had to kill the twenty warriors and the two coachmen. In this wilderness, except for Li Jing, he had no choice but to kill.  The only people on the side were Feng Liang, Feng Yanqing and Gao Che. Although Feng Liang's uncle and nephew ran away separately, they were still driven together like wild beasts.  Surrounded in a small circle, back to back, their eyes were full of despair and sadness. On one side were the more than twenty spear points of Little Stone and the other infantry, and on the other side were the fourteen knights lined up.  The reason why he got so many horses was thanks to Feng Liang's generosity. Li Jing originally had a rogue horse given by the old village chief. Later, Feng Liang gave him one to buy military merit. Then he defeated Feng Liang's horse in the last competition.  The horse was also taken away. Feng Liang lost 20,000 pieces of silk to the princess, so he pretended to be generous and brought the ten carriages and 20 horses that were pulling the silk to the princess. The princess gave Li Jing 10,000 pieces of silk.  The silk, along with the five carriages and ten horses that pulled the silk, were all given to Li Jing. Li Jing suddenly had thirteen horses, and Wang Zhong also had one, which made up exactly fourteen horses.  Horses. Although the four of them, except Li Jing, were war horses, the others were just draft horses, but at this time, there were more than a dozen horses lined up in a row, but the momentum was still so overwhelming that Gao Che turned around and couldn't breathe.  Looking around, he saw that the wilderness was silent, and the spears of Li Jing and others were covered with wet blood. He already knew the consequences of his brothers.  His eyes were red, he howled like a wounded wolf, and fiercely raised the knife and rushed towards Li Jing.  Before Li Jing could take action, brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu came out almost at the same time, stabbing out two long spears, one on the left and one on the right, like spiritual snakes.  The high chariot blocked the left and slashed right, using all its strength to swing both sides, and was about to go straight to Li Jing.  However, Wang Zhong's wolf's fang was struck fiercely by the strong wind from the diagonal thorn. Gao Che could no longer block it and was hit hard in the chest. There was a crisp sound of the sternum breaking.  Gao Che spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell back like a kite with its string cut off.  His face was full of reluctance, and he stretched out his trembling fingers as if he wanted to accuse Li Jing and the others of not having the demeanor of a general and bullying the few.  Only halfway through, his eyes had dimmed and lost their luster. This warrior who had fought across countless battlefields finally died in a silent wilderness.  "Li Jing, you won't get any good results even if you kill us!" Feng Yanqing looked defeated. Now he knew that he would never survive again.  But as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn't help but threaten with a fierce expression.  Li Jing smiled contemptuously at Feng Yanqing, "Cut off their heads!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 72: Diverting Trouble to the East

    Those cold words directly broke down Feng Yanqing's last psychological defense, "Let me go. I'll pay you whatever money you want. I'll pay you 10,000 pieces of silk?" Li Jing gave him a disdainful look: "You  You only price yourself 10,000 pieces of silk. This is too worthless." "One hundred thousand, I'm willing to pay 100,000 pieces of silk." Li Jing smiled and shook his head, motioning for Xiao Shitou to come forward and behead him.  "One million pieces of silk!" Feng Yanqing's entire jaw was trembling violently, his teeth were fighting up and down, and there was a hint of crying in his crazy voice.  "Do you really have so much money?" Li Jing smiled and shook his hand towards Xiao Shitou.  Feng Yanqing seemed to see a glimmer of hope: "Yes, I do. As long as you let me go, one million pieces of silk will be yours. I, Feng Yanqing, keep my word." Li Jing pretended to think, Feng Yanqing  Looking at Li Jing expectantly.  "One million bolts of silk is just the price you gave yourself. What about Feng Wulang? Aren't you going to save him?" Feng Yanqing didn't answer. Li Jing waved his hand, and two united soldiers came up and knocked Feng Liang down.  He grabbed the ground and dragged him somewhere.  "Uncle, save me, save me!" Feng Liang was hit by the tail of the spear, his face covered with blood, and he shouted in fear.  Feng Yanqing finally gritted his teeth and said: "I am willing to provide another five hundred thousand pieces of silk." He frowned and Li Jing smacked his lips: "It's only five hundred thousand, which is too cheap. But first, let me ask.  How are you going to collect the money? " "If you let me go, I'll give you the money when you get back." Feng Yanqing's face regained some color and he began to negotiate terms with Li Jing.  "Then what will I do if you don't give me money to let you go?" "You can keep Wu Lang as a hostage." "How about I put Wu Lang back to raise money and keep you as a hostage?" Li Jing said with a smile on his face.  .  Feng Yanqing hesitated, but looking at the bright spears and horses around him, he finally nodded with a grimace: "That's okay." "Then I still want to be promoted to an official. When you go back, you can give me a promotion."  "No?" "Okay, with General Li's ability, it's too embarrassing to be a general. I think he can be promoted to deputy tenth general." As he said this, he quietly looked at Li Jing's eyes and saw that Li Jing heard that he was the deputy tenth general.  The general didn't react at all, and quickly said: "No, you can be promoted to ten generals, no, you can be promoted to military commander!" "That's good, military commander, the name sounds better than generals, deputy ten generals, etc.  If there are more, I want this." "Yes, yes, it is indeed good for the military commander to manage thousands of troops, which is exactly what Sanlang is capable of." Feng Yanqing also said with a smile.  Shangguan's aura seemed to have returned to him.  "Hahaha!" Li Jing laughed, "If you want money, give money, if you want an official, you will get an official title. To be honest, now I really feel that we could have cooperated well. If you and I cooperated, it would be very happy.  . But you said, why didn't we do this before? It's such a pity. Xiao Shitou, instead of decapitation, let's leave Feng Changshi's body intact." Feng Yanqing's face suddenly changed.  He was extremely pale and said in a trembling voice: "Didn't we agree?" "Puff, puff, puff!" Only halfway through his words, the word "kill" was shouted out neatly, and more than twenty spears pierced at the same time.  his body.  He was like a hedgehog, with thick spears stuck all over his body.  Blood spurted out, staining his sleeves red.  Feng Yanqing vomited blood and wanted to say something indistinctly, but in the end nothing came out.  At the last moment, Feng Yanqing's eyes finally regained their former shrewdness.  In fact, Feng Yanqing should have understood that Li Jing's words were just teasing him, but Feng Yanqing didn't want to die. Even if he knew he was being tricked, he didn't want to let go of this slight chance of survival.  He gave up his self-esteem and was humbled and humiliated by Li Jing, but he just didn't want to die.  But even he knew in his heart that he would definitely die, so how could Li Jing be swayed by his so-called money and silk official title.  What's more, even if Feng Yanqing was really willing to give it, Li Jing would never dare to ask for it.  Intercepting and killing an imperial official was tantamount to rebellion. If even the slightest revelation of this matter was revealed, it would be a matter of life and death for dozens of people present.  Li Jing will never get confused just because of money.  Feng Yanqing fell to the ground and died, eyes wide open.  "There is one more!" Wang Zhong laughed.  Everyone laughed loudly at Li Jing's play with Feng Yanqing just now. It was ridiculous that Feng Yanqing was so afraid of death that he actually dared to think about surviving at this time.  "Give me a good time!" Feng Liang had just watched his uncle suffer humiliation, but in the end he was pierced by spears. He already knew his own outcome, so he simply begged to die as a bachelor.  Li Jing looked at Feng Liang and sighed: "Zhang Daxin was sent to assassinate Zhang Daxin."?Mine, right?  "    "good!  " "At yesterday's banquet, the glass of wine you served to my mentor was a poisonous bar?  " "Exactly!  If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I just want a quick death. Grandpa can't play with you in this life, and he won't let you go if you go to hell and become a ghost.  " Li Jing ignored Feng Liang and turned to look at the thirty or so people in front of him. Tonight, he ambushed Feng Yanqing and his son, killing twenty-four people in total. However, no one on his own side died in the battle, and only three suffered a little minor injuries.  The most important injury was that he accidentally stepped on a trap while chasing the enemy. Half of these people didn't know that they were here to kill Feng Yanqing tonight. Now that Feng Yanqing is dead, the biggest problem is.  How to keep these people secret? After pondering for a moment, Li Jing pointed at Feng Liang and said: "What we did today is a fool's errand, everyone should understand.  It was originally promised that everyone would receive fifty bolts of silk when they returned home, and I would reward them with another fifty bolts.  ¡± The enthusiasm of the crowd subsided, and the united soldiers who were filled with nervousness and worry at this time couldn¡¯t help but like it when they heard the good news. Based on this calculation, each person will be rewarded with a hundred pieces of silk, which is equivalent to 80,000 yuan, which is enough  It¡¯s enough to buy four hundred bushels of rice. ¡°But!  Seeing that everyone was happy, Li Jing changed his words: "Everyone did what we did today, so it needs to be kept strictly confidential. Everyone must forget about it after returning and never mention it again."  In addition, in order to reassure everyone, I suggest that everyone stab Feng Liang twice now.  " Li Jing did this because in tonight's battle, although more than 20 people were killed, there were still many united soldiers who had not been killed. For Lin Wei, Xiao Shitou and the dozen or so, Li Jing  I am naturally relieved and trusting, but I am still a little worried about the dozen soldiers. Now I propose to let each of them stab Feng Liang twice, so that no one can get blood on their hands.  Being able to stay out of the matter was a relief for others. Those who had killed people at night couldn't help but look at those who had not. Those people were stared at and they all became nervous.  Under everyone's gaze, one of them pulled out a knife and stabbed Feng Liang twice in the abdomen. Then, one after another, not only those who had not killed anyone before were stabbed twice, but even Xiao Shitou and the others were stabbed.  Feng Liang wanted to have a good time, but in the end, he was stabbed through the heart by Wan Dao. When Li Jing was the last one, Feng Liang had only breath left, looking at this man who had tried to kill him several times.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t have much favorable impressions of this guy. ¡°Be reincarnated and be a good person in your next life!  "Li Jing looked at Feng Liang who was in pain but speechless. He held the long sword with both hands and inserted it into his chest and heart along the left side of his neck. With a turn of the long sword, Li Jing fiercely pulled out the long sword.  Feng Liang's whole body was twitching continuously, he was making noises in his mouth, his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Li Jing, and finally he fell to the ground unwillingly and died. Wang Zhong kicked Feng Liang's body aside like a ball.  , seeing that his eyes were wide open and he couldn't die anymore, he said with relief: "It's over.  Lin Wu also smiled and said: "Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew have always been arrogant. I'm afraid they never thought that one day they would die in the wilderness."  "Everyone laughed, hating officials and hating rich people is the thought of many lower-class people, especially officials like Feng Yanqing, who are from a high family and are high-ranking officials, but are rather arrogant and ruthless. Those who are from peasant backgrounds  There is a world of difference between the United Soldiers and him. Seeing them die like this is a great satisfaction for them. Even though this battle tonight was his forced counterattack.  He acted first, but he was forced to do so. But no matter what, Li Jing finally broke through the bottom line that Cui Yunqing and the others said and ended twenty-four lives at once. Li Jing looked at Ran.  His hands covered with blood were very heavy. He had embarked on a road of no return, a thorny road full of dangers, but he had no choice, or he just wanted to choose this road.  Individual heads were cut off and piled on the roadside!  " "I understand, leave these to me.  "Wang Zhong took the initiative to take over the task of cleaning the battlefield and took more than a dozen people to search for the corpses. He had to cut off the heads after the war. This was not because Li Jing was bloodthirsty. This was done to prevent any  If someone is injured but not dead, it is impossible to survive if his head is cut off. Furthermore, cleaning the battlefield and cutting off the head also means pretending to be a robber. According to Li Jing's knowledge, his old friend Zhen.  Sometimes pirates in the East China Sea, if they make a deal and lose a lot of their brothers, they may kill each other and cut off each other's heads and pile them up on the roadside to intimidate the people nearby.  With more than 20 people under his guard, it was impossible to keep this matter secret, so in order to protect himself, the best way was to blame others. He happened to know that Zhen Donghai was a famous robber near Dengzhou, and he had been involved in the crime not long ago.  ?If it happened in Dengzhou, then he would just blame Zhendonghai.  Anyway, these thieves don't have to worry if they have a lot of debts, and they don't have any itching if they have a lot of lice.  At that moment, everyone carefully cleaned the battlefield, moved each corpse to one, and searched for all valuable items on them. Then they cut off everyone's heads and piled them on the roadside.  After that, he wrapped all the items found on those people together, dug a big hole and buried them.  After repeated inspections at the end, after the battlefield was cleaned up, Li Jing and others left quietly.  At this time, the moon was in the sky, the wilderness was silent, and only the wild wolves attracted by the smell of blood were left in the dark night.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 73: Strange Waves and Clouds

    (The third update is here today, please vote for recommendations!) At dawn, the opening drum of Penglai City has not yet sounded, but a group of panic-stricken people have already appeared outside the East Gate Wengcheng.  The leader, a man with white hair and a cane, is the head of Beiguan Village, Du, whose village is in the southeast of the city.  Early in the morning, two young men got up early to go to the port terminal to carry work, but they discovered a tragic scene halfway there.  In Toad Slope, there were stains of solidified black blood everywhere, and on the roadside, dozens of heads formed a monument.  On the other side, one could see dozens of headless corpses that were originally piled in a pile, but were scattered everywhere after being dragged and eaten by wild beasts.  When they found out, there were more than a dozen wild dogs there that were having a feast of eating corpses. When they saw them, they just looked up at them and then continued. They found that even the eyes of those wild dogs were red.  .  The scalps of the two younger students were numb and they almost fainted from the shock.  He stumbled all the way back to the village and called the old village chief and other strong men in the village.  Everyone couldn't help but vomit after hearing this tragic scene.  In the end, everyone did not dare to delay and rushed directly to Penglai City to report.  When the sergeant guarding the gate heard the old village chief's description of the appearance of the victim, more than twenty people, two carriages and other information, he quickly thought of the uncle and nephew of the chief of the feudal clan who left the city after the city gate was closed last night.  When he thought that Chang Shi might have been ambushed and died outside the city last night, the man turned pale and quickly led several villagers to report to Han Zhong, the boss of the Zhizhou soldiers in the city. ?? Han Zhong is the commander of a thousand state soldiers stationed in Penglai City, Dengzhou, and also serves as the city guard of Penglai City.  As soon as I heard that such a big thing had happened, I didn't dare to make the decision alone. I quickly sent my own soldiers to report to Cui Governor, Yuhou, Biejia and others in the Song Dynasty.  Hearing the news, every official in Penglai City who received the news did not dare to be careless and quickly gathered at the governor's mansion.  Soon Han Zhong mobilized 300 troops to escort Cui Yunqing, Li Rui, Song Wen and other officials to Toad Slope.  When looking at the pile of human heads in Jingguan, as well as the headless corpses that had been torn apart by wild beasts and had no shape at all, more than half of the people on the spot, including Cui Yunqing and other officials, vomited on the spot.  Among the people, only Song Wen and Han Zhong were generals who had been on the battlefield. At this time, their faces were frosty, but they still looked like officers.  Song Wen even stepped forward personally and directed a dozen soldiers to remove the pile of heads one by one and identify them one by one.  After looking at seven or eight heads, Song Wen finally saw a familiar one, that was Feng Yanqing's face that was still grim.  "Cui Shijun, Li Biejia, come here and identify it to see if this is Feng Changshi." Song Wen held Feng Yanqing's head and asked Cui and Li.  After just one glance, the two of them recognized the head immediately. Although it was a bit scary after spending the night, it was indeed Feng Yanqing's.  "It's him." Song Wen asked again: "Are you sure?" "You are sure, this is indeed Feng Changshi." Song Wen said: "It's good if you can confirm it. Come, find Feng Changshi's body immediately and bury it properly."  Get up. In addition, the heads of the other people were immediately identified, and their bodies were collected and buried. " Soon Feng Liang's head was also identified, and the rest were basically confirmed to be those who followed Feng Yanqing out of the city last night.  Two coachmen and twenty Goguryeo warriors escorted him.  After the identity of the body was confirmed, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became heavier.  Feng Yanqing is the long history of Dengzhou. As an official of the state, a high-ranking fifth-rank official in scarlet robes, he was actually killed outside the city of Dengzhou and dumped in the wilderness, with his head cut off.  .  Not only that, all the valuables had been taken away from the unseemly corpses that had been eaten by wolves and wild dogs, including money, weapons, and even clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts for each person.  "Do you know who did it?" Cui Yunqing asked with a frosty face. When he heard that Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew were dead, his first reaction was to be happy, and then he kept guessing who killed him.  .  On the way here, he had two thoughts in mind. It is said that the people who were most at odds with Feng Yanqing were him, Li Rui, Yu Yan and others.  But he knew that although they were at odds with Feng, they would never resort to assassination.  Apart from themselves, he could think of only two people who were suspected of killing Feng Yanqing. The first was Song Wen and the second was Li Jing.  Song Wen came to Dengzhou as a confidant of the Commander-in-Chief, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be satisfied with the position of Yuhou, a small united capital.  If it is sealed, it will definitely be a good thing for Song Dynasty.  What's more, as a general who returned from the frontier, Song did have strength and suspicion.  As for doubting Li Jing, he felt that Li Jing had several conflicts with the Feng family, especially Feng Yanqing's attitude towards Li Jing when they were in the restaurant yesterday.  Although the possibility of Li Jing taking action is very small, Li Jing has a hundred men under his command, so this possibility cannot be completely ruled out.  But when Cui Yunqing actually arrived at the scene and saw the tragic scene, he immediately rejected his previous thoughts.  All twenty-four people were killed, and even their heads were chopped off and piled up in the city.?, and the whole body was cleaned.  All these behaviors were very similar to the methods of a group of bandits he had heard about.  Cui Yunqing and Li Rui looked at each other, and both saw some doubts in each other's eyes.  Although on the surface, all the techniques are very similar to the big pirate town Donghai near Dengzhou.  But the more this happened, the more confused they became. Although the Zhendonghai group was quite powerful, they were pirates and rarely went ashore.  Not to mention running to Penglai to ambush high-ranking court officials like Deng Governor Shi.  Precisely because they saw this, although both of them thought of Zhendonghai, no one spoke.  Prison envoy Han Zhong said on the side: "Looking at the way Feng Changshi and others were killed, the method was very similar to the behavior of the pirates in Zhendonghai. It is said that Zhendonghai sometimes killed his opponents in order to retaliate.  Then cut off their heads and build them up in Beijing!" "Zhendonghai?" Although Song Wen is new to Dengzhou, he has heard about this famous pirate gang.  "Quickly search around carefully to see if there is a black sticker left. If the legend is true, then as long as Feng Changshi is really Zhen Donghai, there will definitely be a palm-sized sticker left at the scene.  Posts." Han Zhong explained.  Hundreds of soldiers began to search around. After a while, someone shouted: "Found it!" Everyone ran over, but they asked a state soldier to find a piece of wood the size of a tile at the previous head view.  .  No one knew this thing existed just now, so even though it was placed there, it was trampled on the ground by the soldiers who moved the heads.  Han Zhong took the wooden sign, wiped it carefully, and finally showed its true colors.  In the middle of the wooden sign, there is indeed a blood-red word "zhen".  Many people had already begun to shout: "It's really Zhendonghai who killed the poster with the word "Zhen". Zhendonghai did this." Han Zhong frowned slightly when he looked at the red word "Zhen" on it. He looked at Cui Yunqing quietly.  He glanced at Li Ru, then turned to look at Song Wen.  In the end, he said nothing.  Soon everyone has unanimously concluded that Feng Changshi was indeed killed by Zhendonghai pirates.  In particular, Feng Changshi and the others were stripped naked, and there were still stickers with the word "Zhen" on the scene, as well as heads of people watching, all of which convinced everyone that this was Zhen Donghai's doing.  Some people say that the second boss of Zhendonghai was captured by Chishan Zhenjun some time ago, and was later robbed by Zhendonghai thieves.  Some people also mentioned that when Li Jing, Cui's disciple, came to Dengzhou, the bandit he killed was the one invited by Zhendonghai to rescue Huang Hu.  Later, Li Jing personally met Red Beard and other Zhendonghai pirates.  This shows that Zhendonghai has been moving around Dengzhou in recent times. I don¡¯t know if these people just happened to meet each other, or if they came here to Feng Changshi. In short, they are definitely responsible for this matter.  .  After the bodies of Feng Yanqing and others were transported back to the city, Cui Yunqing and others immediately reported the matter to Qingzhou Jieshuai Mansion and the capital Chang'an.  On the other hand, Song Wen began to work very hard on the funeral affairs of Feng Yanqing and others.  Not only did he personally organize Feng Yanqing's funeral, but he also took great care of the Feng family. Not only did he give a large sum of money to the Feng family, he also promised in public that he would destroy Zhendonghai for the Feng family and avenge Feng Yanqing.  .  The moved women of the Feng family were so excited that they saluted repeatedly.  Even other members of the Feng family who rushed over expressed their gratitude to Song Wen for his loyalty.  On the surface, Feng Yanqing was originally the third-ranking official in Dengzhou, just behind the governor and Biejia.  As usual, Cui Yunqing originally planned to let the state be responsible for Feng's funeral, but the Feng family didn't appreciate it.  Although Feng Yanqing died at the hands of bandits, everyone knew about Feng Cui's past disagreements.  As a result, Cui Yunqing was too lazy to be warm but was cold-hearted. Song Wen was willing to take on the matter, so he simply left it all to Song Wen and ignored it.  Cui Yunqing actually knew Song Wen's intention of working so hard. He did this just to show his goodwill in front of Feng Yanqing's people and to take the opportunity to take over the forces under Feng Yanqing's name.  Although Cui Yunqing understood in his heart, Feng Yanqing's death was a little unclear, so he was a little cautious now.  Secondly, Song Wen was originally a close confidant of Jiedushi. In the past, when he and Feng Liang wanted to fight, Song would watch from the side.  Now that it was sealed, Song came up naturally.  The Third Song Dynasty showed goodwill to Feng Yuan's forces. Even if Feng failed to win over those people, they would not reconcile with him. He might as well just sit back and watch the changes.  One thing Cui Yunqing is more concerned about now is that Feng Yanqing died unexpectedly just after Yu Zhen left office.  Song Wen is so active. Could it be said that Dengzhou's rights will face another major reshuffle?  Did Feng Yanqing really die at the hands of pirates, or at the hands of someone else?  Song Wen is so active. Does he only intend to gather Feng's old troops, or does he have greater ambitions?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 74: Leaked

    Thanks to (Scarecrow) for tipping again, thank you!  News of Feng Yanqing's death quickly spread throughout Penglai like the wind. Even Li Jing, who had deliberately kept a low profile after returning to the military camp, had already heard how Feng Yanqing was brutally treated by a group of pirates in Zhendonghai.  Killing and piling heads into various versions of Jingguan.  Although Li Jing and others came back a little late that night, because they had made careful arrangements in advance, the people on duty in the southwest corner of the camp that day were a few trustworthy brothers arranged by Wang Zhong. Li Jing and others came directly from there when they came back.  Sneaking back to the camp secretly, no one in the camp knew that they returned to the camp in the middle of the night.  After returning to the camp that night, Li Jing immediately asked everyone to take a bath carefully, bury all the clothes they had changed, and wipe all the armor and weapons carefully.  Then he called everyone who participated in the assassination together, and Zhang Hong took a pen and registered everyone's hometown addresses one by one.  Li Jing took the white paper with the address written on it and showed it in front of everyone: "The hometown addresses of all the brothers have been written down on it. In two days, I will arrange for someone to send it to everyone's home at this address.  One hundred bolts of silk. I promise to give you all the money. Next, you must keep a low profile as much as possible according to my instructions. You must not say a word about anything tonight, not even in your dreams.  Talking in sleep about tonight. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Li Jing did not give the money directly to them, but sent it directly to their homes.  They didn't think much about it. Li Jing's explanation was to prevent others from finding out if they got too much money at once.  Although some people speculated that Li Jing did not trust them and recorded their home addresses to prevent them from leaking secrets and retaliate against them in the future.  But no matter what the reason was, since they heard that Li Jing would send the reward of the hundred silks to their home, they didn't say anything.  Li Jing solemnly warned: "From now on, don't mention anything about tonight again. After you go back, I will rearrange the team, so the brothers who participated in tonight's event will be arranged together, three people  One group. Whether eating, sleeping, or going to the hut, everyone must go together. Of course, everyone should not find it troublesome. This is also to protect everyone. When the news is over, everyone will not have to do this.  Trouble." On the second and third days, Li Jing stayed in the camp and even stopped contacting Lin Wei and Wang Zhong.  He stayed in the Zuoyi capital camp every day. In addition to training troops, he still trained troops. He didn't even take a step out of the camp gate.  The assassination of Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew, which has been gathered together outside, seems to have nothing to do with him.  It wasn't until the third day that Li Jing took the opportunity to mourn the Feng family and went to the Li Feng Cloth Store in Dongcheng.  Li Jing stored all the 10,000 pieces of silk that Li Jing got last time in the shop owned by Village Chief Wang's daughter.  He had observed Wang Yueying and the old shopkeeper for a long time and was very reassured about their character.  When he brought 10,000 bolts of silk to the cloth store, the old shopkeeper obviously knew about his gambling fight with Feng Liang, so he kept the huge sum of money without asking any questions.  Li Jing handed the white paper with the address written on it to the old shopkeeper and asked him to send someone to deliver a hundred pieces of silk to each household above, but it must be kept secret and everyone should know that it could not be done.  As soon as Li Jing returned to the military camp from Buzhuang, Xiao Shitou came to tell him that today the Duke of Yu, Song Wen, Princess Xihe, Miss Yu, Cui Governor and King Zhao all sent people over to invite Li Jing.  Go talk.  Li Jing felt nervous.  Could it be that something happened?  But if the matter is leaked, I'm afraid the soldiers who will come to capture him will be the first to do so.  Even if Cui Yunqing and Li Rui tried to protect him by killing the imperial official, they would not be able to protect him.  If this wasn't the case, then why was everyone suddenly coming to him?  He carefully recalled what happened, and he felt that although it was not without flaws, it would not be discovered immediately.  However, people like Song Wen are not simple people. If you talk too much, you will be wrong. He still doesn't want to meet them until the news is over.  In the end, he wrote several posts in his own hand and rejected invitations from Song Wen and others one by one.  However, Song Wen and others were easy to refuse, but Cui Yunqing's summons was hard for him to refuse directly.  Li Jing finally followed the people sent by Cui Yunqing to the Governor's Mansion. As soon as he entered the door, he found that not only Cui Yunqing was there, but Li Ru was also there. On the other side, Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang were also there.  The two of them were sitting there waiting for him. As soon as they met, Cui Yunqing immediately said bluntly: "Why haven't I seen you in the past few days?" "The student has been busy with training recently and really can't take the time to greet the teacher.  "Do you know about Feng Yanqing's murder?" "Students have heard about it, and there are various theories. Even the military camp is full of rumors." Li Jing answered the questions and responded cautiously.  , Cui Yunqing and the others talked straight about Feng Yanqing, but they didn't seem to doubt him.  Li Ru seemed to be in a good mood, smiling and saying to Li Jing: "??Don't be too nervous, I have nothing else to do with you.  I remember that you met the bandits in Zhendonghai last time and successfully escaped.  This Zhendonghai is very famous in the Dengzhou area, but it is also very mysterious. It always comes and goes without a trace. There are very few people who have seen them and are still alive.  Just tell us, what are these people in Zhendonghai like?  Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: "Students have indeed seen a group of thieves in Zhendonghai. It is said that there are four masters in Zhendonghai. The boss has a white beard, the second has a yellow beard, the third has a red beard, and the fourth has a black beard.  .  I have never seen White Beard and Black Beard, but I saw Yellow Beard in Chishan Town Prison, and later met Red Beard at the foot of Chishan Mountain.  "Li Jing carefully recounted his experience of meeting Yellow Beard and Red Beard, and then told it selectively. Cui Yunqing said with some disappointment: "According to what you said, these bearded thieves are not as cruel as the rumors outside.  Bloodthirsty, but also somewhat chivalrous?  "Li Jing said carefully: "Thieves are thieves. They cannot be said to be chivalrous, but this group of people is more disciplined.  If they really killed Feng Changshi, then there must have been a deep feud between them.  " "This has never been heard of, but it is not impossible.  You may not know that the Feng family is a high-ranking family with countless wealth.  But in fact, Feng Yanqing has been in Dengzhou for many years and has secretly attracted many high-ranking officials and wealthy families to organize together. For many years, he has been engaged in smuggling trade through the Bohai and Xinluo sea routes in Dengzhou, and he earns countless amounts of money every year from the smuggling trade at sea.  And that Zhendonghai is a famous pirate on the Bohai Sea. Maybe there is some relationship between them that we don't know about. Now that they have fallen out for some reason, it is also possible that Zhendonghai will ambush and kill Feng Yanqing.  of.  "Li Ru said to Li Jing. Cui Yunqing suddenly said to Li Jing: "Ji Yu, tell me the truth, you really have nothing to do with this matter, right?  " Li Jing did not expect that Cui Yunqing would suddenly ask this question at this time. She was slightly panicked and had no time to answer. Cui Yunqing waved to him: "Don't answer in a hurry. There are no outsiders here today.  He is a member of his own family.  Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with you or not, we hope you can tell the truth to us.  It's best if the matter has nothing to do with you. If there is any involvement, you should speak up as soon as possible, and those teachers who can help you will definitely help you.  " Li Jing was silent for a few seconds. He bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice: "Uncle and nephew Feng Yanqing are not good people. I have long wanted to get rid of them. Unexpectedly, they suffered retribution and were killed by Zhendonghai.  .  " "It is not yet certain whether he was killed by Zhendong Hai, but Feng Yanqing did act viciously. He is dead now, but it also makes us relieved.  Since this matter has nothing to do with you, that's for the best.  However, everyone knows about your previous feud with the Feng family. You should be careful and keep a low profile recently. If you have nothing to do, just stay in the camp and train. I don't need to come here to say hello often.  "Cui Yunqing did not delve into the matter, and took him back after a few words. After chatting for a while, Li Jing excused himself as he had something to do in the camp, and Cui Yunqing did not keep Li Jing. After Li Jing left, Li Huier and the others followed him to see him off.  Go out. Seeing the three young people leaving, Cui Yunqing frowned and suddenly said quietly: "That's all, I'm sure it was him who did this.  I only had a little doubt before, but now I am sure.  I really didn't expect that he would already have such a decisive and ruthless side at such a young age.  A saint can see things in the world one foot away; we mortals can only see one step away, let's take one step at a time.  This kid Ji Yu is beyond my expectations in every aspect, but it's a pity that this kid seems to be a little paranoid.  Acts too aggressively and likes to take risks.  Hey, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, let him bump around blindly, maybe he can wake up from the collision. I just hope it¡¯s not too late by then and he can understand the meaning of the words we once said to him.  " Li Rui still couldn't believe it in his heart. He couldn't compare the young Li Jing who was cautious, polite and humble in front of them with the piles of body parts and heads he saw on the ground outside the city that day.  However, since he knew Cui Yunqing well, it is really possible that Li Jing accepted Song Wen's invitation after rejecting it.  In the next few days, Song Wei still sent people to invite him every day. Although Li Jing was worried that the other party was his immediate boss, he only had a few words with Cui Yunqing before Cui Yunqing pointed out that he had killed Feng Yanqing.  How did Cui Yunqing do it, but she didn't dare to see Song Wen again. If Song Wen also found out that Feng Yanqing was killed by himself, the result would be fatal. Therefore, despite the huge pressure, Li Jing could not help herself.  But he still had to refuse the invitation to go to the peak again and again. More than ten days passed, and the training camp of the united soldiers was approaching. The rumored incident of Feng Yanqing being ambushed by Zhendonghai gradually became known.  On this day, Li Jing had just ordered the team to disband for lunch, but saw Du Yuhou Song.He actually went to the Zuoyidu campus in person and stood outside waiting for him.  "Li Xiaowei, Marquis Du Yu needs to see you." Li Jing's scalp was numb at that time, so he had no choice but to go over.  After not seeing each other for more than ten days, Song Wen had an even bigger smile on his face.  When he saw Li Jing, he was still very gentle and said with a smile: "Li Sanlang, you don't have to avoid me every day. In fact, I already knew that you killed Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew, right!" First  There are still a few chapters left in the volume and it will be over soon. The turbulent and troubled times of the late Tang Dynasty are about to begin, and the protagonist will finally get his first piece of territory.  Kids, please vote for your recommendation and let us experience the ups and downs of the late Tang Dynasty with the protagonist!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 75: Showdown

    Du Yuhou Song Wen's words were very soft, as gentle as a spring breeze.  But when Li Jing heard these words, they became a hurricane, sweeping through his mind and disrupting his thoughts.  Li Jingqiang pretended to be calm and said: "Du Yuhou's joke is not very funny. I can't bear such a joke." As he said this, he secretly looked around with his peripheral vision, but except for Song Wen, the only one around seemed to be the legendary guard from before.  .  Song Wen seemed to know exactly what Li Jing was thinking and said with a smile: "Don't judge me too much. I brought a guard here today. But if you plan to kill me like you killed Feng Yanqing, I advise you to still  Give up this idea. This is a military camp. You don't think it's difficult for you to kill me quietly, do you?" He turned around casually, completely exposing his back to Li Jing, and then  He chose a slightly flat stone and sat down on the spot.  At that moment, Li Jing¡¯s hand had indeed pressed on the horizontal handle of the knife at her waist.  He didn't know why Song Wen said those words, but he was certain that the other party must have obtained some definite evidence. Otherwise, Song Wen, a dignified Marquis of Du Yu, would not have come to fight with him in person.  Such a joke.  But after a lot of intense thoughts in his heart, he still didn't draw his sword.  Since he was in the camp at this time, once he drew his sword, even if he could really kill Song Wen, he would inevitably die.  The more important reason was that Li Jing judged that Song Wen did not seem to have any intention of dealing with him.  Otherwise, Song Wen didn't have to come in person and directly issued an order. There were more than 3,000 troops in the Dengzhou camp, and Li Jing could not fly with his wings.  He released the handle of the knife, wanting to hear what Song Wen meant.  Song Wen sat on the ground and waved to Li Jing: "You can sit wherever you want, don't stand there, I have to raise my head to say something to you." Li Jing sat down beside him, "Being humble is not a bad job.  Knowing what Marquis Du Yu said, Feng Changshi was assassinated, and everyone in Dengzhou knew that it was the pirate Zhendonghai who did it, but Marquis Du Yu said it was done by his subordinates. It would be unjust to treat a humble position and look down upon a humble position.  I am just a junior general, how can I have the ability to kill Feng Changshi and his twenty capable servants? " "On the surface, you really don't have this ability, but in fact you have this ability and you have indeed done it?  This matter." Song Wen turned his head and looked at Li Jing, a faint light flashed in his eyes.  Li Jing's calmness surprised him.  In fact, when Song Wen first learned that Feng Yanqing had been killed, the first thing that came to his mind was that Cui Yunqing and Li Ru had killed Feng Yanqing.  Because in Dengzhou, they were the only ones who had such a big hatred against Feng.  Later, I went to the scene. Although there were various signs that everything seemed to be done by the pirate Zhendonghai.  However, this result was overturned by him the next day. He had never heard that Zhendonghai had a grudge against Feng Yanqing. Even if there was a grudge, Zhendonghai was just a group of pirates. It was impossible for them to dare to come to Penglai so arrogantly.  He assassinated Feng Yanqing and brutally beheaded more than 20 people. Their heads were piled up in the capital and their bodies were thrown into the wilderness.  What¡¯s more, there are still many clues at the scene.  Although the scene had been cleaned, many horse hoof marks were still found, indicating that those who assassinated Feng that night owned many horses. This was the biggest reason why none of Feng Yanqing's twenty-odd people escaped.  In addition, he later visited the corpse collector, and according to his confession, most of Feng Yanqing and others were already dead before their heads were beheaded.  The causes of death varied. Most of them were shot to death by arrows, and some had wounds punctured by spears. Several others had wounds similar to but obviously different from spears, and it was inferred that they were struck by Ma Shan.  There were also a few people who died in the most tragic circumstances, completely killed by huge spiked blunt objects. According to inference, they died from maces or mace weapons.  Riding horses, spears, horseshoes, maces or maces, these clues added up one by one, made Song Wen immediately suspect that Feng Yanqing and the others died at the hands of pirates.  Even if pirates have horses, they are at sea all year round, and they are most accustomed to short-hand combat. It is impossible for them to use spears, or weapons such as horse clubs, maces, and maces.  Horses and war horses are both expensive. Pirates may have very few of them, and other bandits may have even less.  What's more, it was found at the scene that many people died from bows and arrows, and there were many wounds showing that most of them were armor-shooting arrows used by the military.  Judging from the equipment used by those who ambushed Feng Yanqing, Song Wen, a veteran on the battlefield, had immediately deduced that those who ambushed Feng Yanqing were not pirates or bandits at all. They were most likely a team of well-equipped servants.  He once again suspected that Cui Yunqing and Li Ru were behind the matter. Later, a piece of news reported to him by the prison envoy Han Zhong confirmed his thoughts.  Han Zhong reported to him that the Zhendonghai shock sticker found at the scene that day was a little weird.  Han Zhongjiu was in Penglai for a long time, and he also had some knowledge of the pirates in Zhendonghai.  As far as he knew, Zhendonghai did have shock-kill stickers, but Zhendonghai's shock-kill stickers were always made of a palm-sized brass piece, with the word "Zhen" written on the front instead of the word "Zhen", and on the back there were  A word to killBut the one I found that day was a wooden sign, and the word "Zhen" written on it actually said "Zhen" instead of "Zhen".  "The day Feng Yanqing was killed was the day when Yu Gong left his post. I remember that you seemed to have left around the same time as Feng Changshi that day. It seemed to be before the city gate was closed. But as far as I know, that day  Only 68 of the 100 soldiers from Rizuo Yidu returned to the camp before dark, and 32 of them did not return to the camp together. Later, the officer on duty confirmed that those 32 people were not seen until dawn.  When we returned to camp, including General Li, Coach Lin, Deputy General Wang, and Zhang Yuhou, you all showed up at midnight the next day. How do you explain that he didn't wait for Li?  Jing explained and waved his hand: "That's not the only interesting thing. I remember that General Li had a horse spear in his hand, and brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu also had a horse spear in their hands. In addition, Wang Zhong also had a horse spear in his hand.  There is a wolf's fang, and if I remember correctly, these three wolf's fang and a wolf's fang were all won in a competition with Feng Liang. It is precisely because of this that the Feng family seems to have fought with Li Xiao.  "The relationship with the lieutenant is very tense." "And guess what else I found? I found out that General Li still kept a dozen horses at Lin Wei's house in the city. I also found out that Zuo Yidu had been training a few days ago.  A large number of arrows were lost, especially armor-shooting arrows. Also, on the day after Feng Liang's uncle and nephew died, several soldiers from the left were 'injured' during training" Song Wenmei said.  With one sentence, Li Jing's complexion couldn't help but change.  He originally thought that he had thought carefully about the ban, but he didn't expect that Song Wen would investigate them one by one.  But even so, he could only take it one step at a time. Before he understood what Song Wen meant, he could only hold on: "What Du Yuhou said seems to be related to two things, but maybe it's just a coincidence. That's it.  Based on this, I'm afraid you can't conclude that I killed Feng Yanqing, right? " "If you really want evidence, I can give you more evidence. Or, simply put, just kill the dozens of suspects.  If they are all interrogated separately, do you think everyone will deny it to the end like you? " Li Jing did not speak, he was waiting for Song Wen's next topic.  Everything was as Song Wen said. Song Wen didn't need any evidence at all. With these, it was enough to kill Li Jing on the spot.  What's more, even if Li Jing really wants evidence, it will only take a matter of minutes.  But since Song Wen didn't arrest him immediately, but made such a big statement, he obviously had other plans.  Seeing that Li Jing still looked calm at this time, Song Wen seemed a little surprised. He looked directly at Li Jing for a long time and said: "You are just a pawn in this matter. I am afraid there is someone behind the scenes. Is it Cui Shijun or King Zhao?  Or are both of them?" Li Jing's eyelids twitched, and he finally knew the purpose behind Song Wen's big call.  The little Li Jing was obviously not taken seriously by him. His real goal was to be the governor of Dengzhou and leave Dengzhou.  Hearing this, Li Jing couldn't help but get excited.  If Song Wen decides that he is the one to be killed, then there are Cui Yunqing and Zhao Wang Li Ru who can think of ways to protect him.  But once Cui Yunqing and Li Rui are involved, Li Jing really can't protect anyone.  "This matter was all done by Li Jing alone. Please don't mess with your mentor and King Zhao." "Don't be nervous!" Song Wen finally stopped being so calm when he saw Li Jing, and a rare look appeared on his face.  smile.  He thought he was fearless, but it turned out that everything had its limits.  "Actually, I am telling you so much. I just want to tell you and your teachers that although I, Song Wen, have just come to Dengzhou, I am not a fool. In fact, I also hate Feng Yanqing. If I kill him, I will kill him.  "No, it's nothing special." Li Jing was stunned, wondering why Song Wen made this 180-degree change?  "Actually, Jieshuai has always admired Cui Jishi and King Zhao, and of course Yu Gong. When I came to Dengzhou this time, I urgently needed to join forces with a few people, but it seemed that they were not interested in cooperating with me as a martial artist. But Feng Yan  But Qing is always buzzing around like a fly. Now that Feng Yanqing is dead, there is no obstacle between me and your teachers. I hope you will bring a message to Governor Cui tonight.  We are holding a banquet in the mansion, and I hope Governor Cui will appreciate it." After saying this, he ignored Li Jing's doubtful eyes, stood up, patted his butt, waved his sleeves and greeted the guard in the distance, and then he was relaxed.  left.  Li Jing kept watching Song Wen's figure go away, but in the end she still didn't understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd.  Could it be that Song Wen really didn't care about the death of Feng Yanqing and others, but wanted to join forces with Cui Yunqing and others?

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 76 Night Banquet

    Thanks to two book friends Pansy YR and (Scarecrow) for their tips, thank you!  Li Jing thought for a long time, knowing that things were out of his control.  Not daring to hesitate any longer, he immediately rode out of the camp and rushed to the governor's mansion.  The guard was notified, and he entered the house to see Cui Yunqing, and made it clear about the killing of Feng Yanqing, as well as the sudden visit of Song Wen today.  "Teacher, it is not a student's fault. Do you still remember the glass of wine that Feng Liang served to your teacher during the banquet that day? At that time, I suspected that it was a poisonous wine. Later, I asked Feng Liang in person, and he personally admitted that it was true.  It's a poisonous drink. The students were already bullied and humiliated by the Feng family, not to mention that they actually wanted to murder their mentor. The students could tolerate their own affairs, but they could never leave their mentor alone. After killing Feng Yanqing and Feng Liang.  I told my teacher because I didn¡¯t want him to be implicated. He had been doing things secretly, but unexpectedly Song Wen found out. My teacher is willing to take full responsibility for this matter and will never involve his teacher.¡± After hearing what Li Jing said, Cui Yunqing was just a man.  He sat there calmly stroking his long beard.  After a long time, he said: "You should get up first. I will send someone to invite King Zhao and Han Zhong first." Li Jing was a little uneasy and accompanied Cui Yunqing to sit in the hall and drink tea. After drinking tea for a long time, the bastard  In the past, Li Jing couldn't even drink half a sip of tea with ginger, green onions and other spices. Today, she drank several cups in a row, but she couldn't feel the spicy taste of this sencha at all.  About half an hour later, Zhao Wang Li Rui, Penglai City Prison Soldiers and Horses Commander Han Zhong, Longshan Camp Soldiers and Horses Commander Liu Jian, Dongmou Guards and Capture Commander Xu Cheng, as well as Dengzhou Unity Camp Sima, Judge, and  The officials, inspectors, government officials, etc. all arrived.  Looking at the generals with swords coming on horseback, Li Jing was filled with shock.  In the past, although he knew that Cui Yunqing formed an alliance with Li Rui and Yu Yu, they defeated local factions such as Feng Yanqing.  But he didn¡¯t expect that their alliance would be so powerful.  The three armies of Dengzhou Zhizhou Soldiers, Longshan Camp, and Dongmou Shouchuu totaled 3,000 troops, and they were from several different systems. Although nominally, all the troops and horses in the state were under the command of the governor.  But in fact, the governorship was basically appointed by the close confidants of Jiedushi. The general civilian officials who served as governors were only nominal military commanders.  But today Cui Yunqing just said a word, and these battalion generals rushed over immediately. The meaning behind this shocked Li Jing.  Moreover, in addition to these three troops, there are also less than half of the officers in the Dengzhou Unity Camp. If Li Jing also knows that General Cui Zhen of Chishan Town is also a tribesman of Cui Yunqing, then Cui Yunqing can control the troops in Dengzhou.  Already more than half.  No wonder Cui Yunqing, Feng Yanqing and others were acting tepidly when they were wrestling. It turned out that under the surface, Cui Yunqing had basically controlled all the troops and horses near Dengzhou.  At the thought of this, Li Jing's originally worried heart became excited again.  Cui Yunqing holds such a trump card in her hand. Even if Song Wen, Jiedushi's confidant, wants to touch them, he must think twice before doing so.  When everyone arrived, Cui Yunqing talked about Song Wen's invitation to a banquet tonight.  It also showed that Feng Yanqing actually tried to poison him and King Zhao at the banquet a few days ago, but luckily Li Jing saw it through.  He also said that Song Wen somehow believed some rumors and actually suspected that Feng Yanqing's uncle and nephew were killed by Li Jing, and he had already come to visit him.  "Song Wen invites me. If I don't go, Song Wen's suspicion will be confirmed. Therefore, I plan to go to the banquet today." Xu Cheng glanced at Li Jing several times, already guessing that things might not go well.  It's not as simple as Cui Yunqing said.  Since Song Wen came directly to the door, the truth of the matter is probably that Li Jing really killed Feng Yanqing.  However, he didn't think that Li Jing could do such a big thing by himself. Li Jing was the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the governor, so this matter was probably the result of Feng's death at the order of the governor.  With many thoughts running through his mind, Xu Cheng said: "Song Wen invites you, there must be no good things. I think this banquet is not a good banquet, it must be the Hongmen Banquet!" Cui Yunqing said: "Don't I know? As soon as Feng Yanqing died, Song Wen jumped up and down.  He was very active. He had tried his best to win over Feng Yanqing's old men these days, and now he suddenly attacked Feng Yanqing's death. Originally, I thought that after Feng Yanqing's death, Dengzhou would finally recover.  Peace. Unexpectedly, there are always people who are unwilling. Song Wen's words have made it clear that if I avoid him, I am afraid that Song Wen will send troops after the first salute. However, Song Wen is just a pawn of the commander.  "Ah." Li Jing advised: "The student still feels that it is not the best idea to go to the banquet without knowing Song Wen's intentions with his mentor's wealth." Cui Yunqing said according to the cases: "I am an official.  In ten years, the governor has passed through the land of five states. How can he be afraid of Song Wenhu now?  Although Zhou Hou has always been quiet, he has to be on guard. " "Guan Yunchang also fought alone during the Three Kingdoms period.Although I am not a military commander, I am not afraid of going to the meeting.  I have already sent someone to reply to Song Wen, so how can I break my promise?  " Li Ru has not spoken since he arrived, all because he is the one who knows the details of the matter better among everyone. Cui Yunqing had told him earlier that Feng Yanqing died at the hands of Li Jing. At that time, he still didn't believe it. But now Song Wen  They all came to the door, so this must be true. The fundamental reason why Cui Yunqing insisted on going to the banquet was because he knew that Song Wen must have some evidence in his hands, and it was not for discussion.  Whether to go or not depends on how to deal with Song Wen. "Cui Shijun can go, but he must not be unprepared.  Cui Yunqing said: "Ji Yu and your three brothers will accompany me. In addition, the Korean Army will dispatch 500 troops to wait near the Song Mansion. If anything happens, I will ask Ji Yu to shoot the sound of dysprosium arrows. You can come in as soon as possible."  Answer.  " After discussing some details, they went back to prepare. In the Yuhou Mansion in the east of the city, Song Wen received a reply from Cui Yunqing that he would come in the evening. The ten generals of the four battalions of the Dengzhou United Army were all in the mansion, and Song Xidao, the ten generals of the Wendeng Battalion  : "Now that Cui Yunqing is here, what should we do?  " Yang Lin, the tenth general of Muping Camp, raised his lips and said, "If he comes with troops, then I will lead 200 people to hide outside the gate of the house.  If you don't bring troops, you will just ambush fifty axemen in the backyard.  If he can understand the current affairs and obey the commander's orders from now on, then that's it.  If he had any other ideas, he would kill them at the table.  " Song Wen had no objection to this ruthless arrangement. After pondering, he nodded slowly and left everything to the four generals to arrange. After dusk, Song Wen sent someone to wait at the street in front of the house to greet him. In the evening, only  I saw a team, a carriage, with five or six people riding around. When they got closer, a purple-robed official got out of the carriage, and it was Cui Yunqing, the governor of Dengzhou. Several knights beside him also got off their horses.  But he was dressed in military uniform, with an armored smock, and a sword on his waist. Song Wen had already received his reward, and he personally came up with several close followers to welcome him. After a warm ceremony, everyone went into the house to drink and toast to each other.  Cui Yunqing didn't say anything about the good food, and she only focused on drinking. Li Jing, Lin Wei and the other four people sat next to Cui Yunqing, but they didn't drink at all. Song Wen put down his wine glass and said.  : "Cui Shijun has accepted a good disciple, he is young and promising, and he is also heroic and courageous.  In addition, the brothers I have made friends with are also talented and brave.  Governor Cui's vision is extraordinary, extraordinary.  Cui Yunqing smiled and said: "It happens, it happens!"  " Song Wen smiled, gently twirling the wine glass in his hand, as if borrowing wine to speak: "Before a certain person came to Dengzhou, Song Jieshuai always told him to discuss everything with Cui Shijun.  It's just that Cui Shijun seemed to have such a prejudice against this warrior?  " "I don't dare to have any prejudice. It's just that I have been busy with official duties and have not had the opportunity to interact with the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Song Dynasty.  " "It is indeed hard work for Cui Shijun to be re-elected as the governor of the five states.  My Jieshuai now has a suggestion, but I don¡¯t know what Cui Shijun wants?  " "What is the proposal?  "Cui Yunqing saw that Song Wen didn't mention anything about Feng Yanqing's murder, so she resisted not mentioning it. Seeing that Song Wen finally made the offer, Cui Yunqing put down her cup and chopsticks, looked at Song Wen, and waited for the other party to make an offer.  Come on. Song Wen took the wine bottle from the maid, poured a glass of wine for Cui Yunqing himself, returned to his seat and said calmly: "It's a good thing, a great thing.  Cui Shijun should also know that Song Jieshuai had been serving as the commander of the Shence Army of the Forbidden Army in Beiya, the capital.  Later, he sent troops with General Kang Chengxun to quell Pang Xun's rebellion, and then moved to southern Xinjiang.  It can be said that he has been in the military for a long time. Now Song Jieshuai was appointed as the envoy of Ziqing Jiedushi. He not only commanded the 37,500 Pinglu Army, but also took charge of the civil affairs of the five states of Zi, Qing, Qi, Lai and Deng.  Cui Shijun is also from the largest family in Shandong. You should know that the Pinglu Army has always had arrogant and domineering generals, and the newly arrived commander is a headache for these arrogant and powerful generals every day.  However, due to famine, refugees are everywhere and thieves are everywhere.  The commander-in-chief is also mentally and physically exhausted, and is in urgent need of a trustworthy minister to help him.  " Li Jing sat aside and couldn't understand why Song Wen suddenly mentioned it so far away. However, seeing that Cui Yunqing didn't say anything, he had no choice but to sit aside. "Cui Shijun came from a high family and became a Jinshi official. For decades,  He was transferred to many places and dominated the politics of several states.  Everywhere he goes, he leaves an excellent reputation in the local community.  Song Jieshuai is in urgent need of the help of capable people like Cui Shijun.  Cui Shijun may still be unaware of something. Although we are still calm in Dengzhou, the rest of Ziqing Town is not.  According to reports from Qingzhou, refugees are now everywhere in Henan, and villages in many places are empty, with nine out of ten houses empty.  Mountains and roads are full of refugees fleeing famine, and there are many lawless people who have taken the opportunity to cause chaos, spread rumors and gather people into bandits.  If this momentum continues, the five states in Ziqing Town will have a difficult time this year.  " "What does Song Jieshuai need Cui to do?  ¡±??Yunqing has been paying attention to the post-disaster famine in Henan and Hebei recently. When he heard that the situation was so serious, he was in a bad mood.  Song Wen put down his wine glass, stood up, solemnly raised his hand to Cui Yunqing, and said solemnly: "Song Jiejun wants to invite Cui Shijun to Qingzhou, and worship Cui Gong as Ziqing Pinglu Jiedu March Sima, and also as deputy ambassador to Yingtian.  , to assist Commander Song Jie in handling the affairs of the vassal government and to stabilize the five states."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 77: Exchange

    "Aren't Marquis Du Yu joking?" Cui Yunqing was stunned for a moment and then said.  Not only did Cui Yunqing think Song Wen was joking just now, but Li Jing, Lin Wei, and Wang Wu were also a little confused by what Song Wen just said.  Song Wen said seriously: "How dare I make fun of such a thing? This matter was personally written by Commander Song to me, asking me to ask Cui Shijun about his thoughts first. If Cui Shijun is willing to help the festival  "The commander-in-chief of Song Dynasty wants to appoint a certain commander of the marching army of Pinglu Jiedu in Ziqing?"  The position of ambassador." Song Wen replied very seriously.  After Cui Yunqing received the confirmed answer, she held her chin and said nothing more, sitting there in solemn silence.  Li Jing was also very surprised by such a result. She originally thought that today would be a Hongmen Banquet. Not only did she wear iron armor under her burqa, she even wore a layer of fine armor underneath.  In addition, in addition to the horizontal knife at his waist, he also hid a sleeve arrow in his sleeve and two short daggers in his legs. He was completely prepared for a desperate effort.  The imaginary swords and swords and the swordsmen behind the scenes are nowhere to be seen. Song Wen even didn't even mention that he killed Feng Yanqing from the beginning to the end.  After a long detour, Song Wen actually proposed that the Commander-in-Chief would like to invite Song Wen to serve as an official in Qingzhou.  What is the official position of the Sima of the Marching Army at Pinglu Festival in Ziqing?  Li Jing knew it very well.  The Army Sima is in charge of military and military affairs. When he is in residence, he is trained in hunting and hunting. When he is in service, he applies the laws of war and defense. He specializes in weapons, food, military status, and gifts. Although he is mainly military, he is also a civil servant.  ??To be more specific, the position of Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army was the third-ranking official in the Jiedu Shogunate, after the Jiedushi Envoy and Deputy Envoy.  In fact, the power of Jiedu Marching Sima even exceeded that of the deputy envoy, and he was the actual second person in the shogunate.  Jiedu Marching Sima had great power and had four specific responsibilities.  The first is the recruitment and training of sergeants, as well as the storage of ordnance and food and grass.  The second is to hold the military status talisman and regulate the team with law and discipline.  The third is to go out with the army during wartime, advise the military on military affairs or directly command the troops.  The fourth is to provide financial expenditures for the main army and grant military qualifications, food and salary.  To put it bluntly, there is nothing that Sima does not care about during Jiedu March. He is in charge of recruitment, training, ordnance, food and grass, talismans, and military law.  He was also in charge of financial expenditures. He was in charge of the food and salary of the border troops. He was also responsible for consulting during wartime, and even directly commanded the troops.  These powers are much greater than those of the Deputy Envoy.  The deputy envoys were ranked above the marching commanders. Originally, the deputy envoys were usually left behind when the military commander went on an expedition, which was called the "rear envoy".  Once the commander-in-chief is killed in battle or is critically ill and unable to act, the deputy envoy will take charge of the affairs of the commander-in-chief's house.  However, by the late Tang Dynasty, this position was basically occupied by marching Sima.  No matter how you say it, the position of Jiedu Marching Sima is a real and important position. It is not only a high position but also has more power.  There are five states in Pinglu Town, Ziqing, and 37,000 soldiers and horses. Once Cui Yunqing takes over this position, he will be the second person in Ziqing Town.  What's more, Song Wei also asked Cui Yunqing to concurrently serve as the deputy ambassador of the camp. Although the official position of deputy ambassador of the camp is not as good as that of the marching commander, he is also in charge of all camp affairs in the military and battalions of the five states.  Compared with the position of governor, traditionally there are marching commanders who are transferred to state governors, but there are few state governors who are transferred to marching commanders.  It may seem that the level is a little lower, but in fact, Ziqing Town, as a Fang Town with five states and 37,500 square meters of troops, is a powerful Fang Town that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the three towns in Hebei.  Jiedu Marching Sima is definitely in a higher position and has more power than the governor of Dengzhou.  It¡¯s just that although Jiedu Marching Sima is a civilian, he is actually in charge of the army.  Cui Yunqing has been an official for many years, but has never really managed military affairs.  Although he is still serving as the training officer of the Dengzhou United Corps, in fact he has never asked about this matter at all.  When Song Wei transferred him to be the Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army, did he really need him to assist him, or did he just want to transfer him out of Dengzhou?  "If I leave Dengzhou, who will take over the position of governor?" Song Wen said: "Commander Jie means that if Cui Shijun can go to Qingzhou, then I will take over the position of governor of Dengzhou." Cui Yunqing's eyes flashed,  For a moment, his heart became bright, and he understood everything.  From the first day when Song Wen came to Dengzhou, he didn't really come to unite the troops with Yuhou. He just came to be the governor of Dengzhou.  He had hooked up with Feng Yanqing earlier, probably because he wanted to use Feng's power against him.  But later, when Feng died suddenly, he got some evidence left by Li Jing.  So, everything changes again.  This is an exchange of power. Not long after Song Wei came to Ziqing Town, he only brought 500 soldiers and a few cronies with him.  It is impossible to control the powerful Ziqing Town based on this.  Song Weiji needs an ally, an ally with roots in Ziqing.  Feng Yanqing has such conditions, and Cui Yunqing has even more such conditions.  The Cui family isThe largest clan in the East, Cui Yunqing alone has deep influence. In Dengzhou, half of the soldiers and generals are his people.  Not to mention, the Qingzhou Cui family, the largest branch of the Qinghe Cui family, has its roots in Qingzhou.  " Could it be that Song Wen didn't mention Li Jing's killing of Feng Yanqing? To Song Wen, Feng Yanqing was just an ally that he originally planned to form an alliance with. Now that he has a stronger ally, the old ally will die.  Song Wen was never willing to confront Cui Yunqing head-on, not to mention the power of the Cui family, not to mention the fact that he had King Zhao and Yu Yu behind him.  Song Wen didn't have a showdown with Li Jing until today because he had been waiting for a reply from the season commander Song Wei.  Today he finally received a reply from Song Wei, asking him not to fight with Cui Yunqing, but to find a way to win over Cui Yunqing.  Song Wei now only has the title of Jiedu Envoy, but he has not yet taken control of Ziqing Town.  He desperately needs the powerful forces of Cui Yunqing and the Cui family, as well as Zhao Wang Li Rui, Yu Xuan and the Yu family to help him control Ziqing Town.  After Song Wen received the reply, he did not go to Cui Yunqing directly, but had a showdown with Li Jing first, which was also very meaningful.  The purpose of showing off the matter of killing Feng Yanqing to Li Jing is to convey the message to Cui Yun and the others.  In this way, and then talk about joining forces, it not only shows goodwill, but also shows sincerity.  Moreover, it also contained a powerful threat.  Cui Yunqing is silent. The conditions proposed by Song Wen are indeed good and exciting.  However, Cui Yunqing was not optimistic about Song Wei before.  It can be said that since the Pinglu Army arrived in Shandong from Fuhai, Yingzhou, Liaoxi, and changed its name to Pinglu Town, Ziqing, this army, which was originally composed of soldiers and horses from multiple ethnic groups, has been very strong.  After Li Zheng, the general of the Goguryeo tribe of the Pinglu Army, drove away the original Jiedushi, he made this move.  Later, three generations and four generations of the Li family ruled Ziqing Town for 60 years. They once established themselves as kings. At their most powerful, they had a hundred thousand soldiers. According to the twelve states, they were the most powerful vassal in the world, even above the top three powerful towns in Hebei.  Although Ziqing Town was destroyed and divided into three towns by Emperor Xianzong, the leader of ZTE, since then, Ziqing Town has nominally returned to the rule of the Tang Dynasty.  But in fact, the military governors appointed by the imperial court came and went like a revolving lantern.  In the fifty-four years since the demise of the Li family, Ziqing Town has appointed twenty-two Jiedushi envoys. On average, the term of each Jiedushi envoy is only two and a half years, and the term of each Jiedushi envoy is less than three years.  .  The Li family in Ziqing Town was destroyed, but Pinglu¡¯s army was still there.  Although today's Pinglu Army is no longer the size of hundreds of thousands before, it still has 37,500 troops.  As long as the Jiedushi cannot control the Pinglu Army, the Pinglu Jiedushi of Ziqing will not be able to sit firmly.  Many famous ministers and generals have served in Ziqing Town, and even Cui Yunqing's good friend Yu Xuan only stayed there for three years.  Although he left office due to Yu Cong's involvement, Yu Cong still did not truly control Ziqing Town after three years.  Ziqing Town was ostensibly led by Jiedushi, but in fact it was ruled by tens of thousands of Pinglu troops.  Song Wei is famous and has a lot of background, but it has been almost a year since he took office, and he still has not achieved much.  Therefore, Cui Yunqing and others were not optimistic about Song Wei at first, so when Song Wen came to contact him, they kept a distance.  It¡¯s just that this time, Cui Yunqing felt that she didn¡¯t have much choice.  Song Wen has the evidence that Li Jing killed Feng Yanqing. If he refuses, although Song Wen will not really dare to attack him, it is possible to arrest Li Jing and other people with solid evidence.  On the other hand, if Song Wei really wants to fully support Song Wen in his bid for the position of governor of Dengzhou, he is afraid that his life will not be easy in the future. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After thinking for a long time, Cui Yunqing finally agreed to Song Wei's invitation.  As soon as he agrees to this matter, the exchange of rights has basically been reached.  By this time in the late Tang Dynasty, even important official positions such as governor and marching commander were basically out of the hands of the court.  It's mostly a matter of a few words from the local commanders, and if they throw in some money, things will be done.  Song Wen couldn't help but feel relieved when he received Cui Yunqing's clear answer, with a happy smile on his face.  Although Cui Yunqing did not agree, Song Wei was able to mobilize Cui Yunqing with the power of Jiedushi and push him to the position of governor of Dengzhou.  But everyone understands that at this time in the late Tang Dynasty, these apparent rights were sometimes not really useful.  If the Cui family, which is powerful in the local area, refuses to accept it, Song Wei will be helpless.  Even if things go wrong, it is possible that the arrogant soldiers of the Pinglu Army will go crazy and directly drive him out of power.  Cui Yunqing stood up, took Li Jing's hand, and said to Song Wen: "Now that we have finished talking about business, I would also like to say a few words to Song Envoy. My disciple usually does things without thinking. If I go to Qingzhou, he will  Leave it to Song Shijun to take care of you." Song Wen also smiled and took Li Jing's hand, saying affectionately like his own brother: "Brother Ji Yu is decisive and straightforward, and it is extremely rare to be able to be both civil and military.  Mr. Cui is going to Qingzhou, why not take him with you.¡±p; Cui Yunqing turned to look at Li Jing, smiled slightly and said: "Following me to Qingzhou is not a bad idea, but he should make his own decision on this matter. Ji Yu, are you willing to follow me to Qingzhou, or stay in Dengzhou?"  Where is Qingzhou?" Looking at Cui Yunqing's eyes, which were obviously expecting him to go to Qingzhou with him, Li Jing was silent and lowered his head slightly.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 78 Ten Years is Too Long Seizing the Day

    Thank you (Scarecrow) for the reward again, and also thank book friend 110922092316921 for your evaluation vote. Thank you all, please vote for recommendation!  We are only a few spots away from the category recommendation list, please give me some help!  When Cui Yunqing called Li Jing to leave, it was completely dark and the streets were silent and dark.  When Lin Wei walked past Li Jing, he tapped Li Jing's ankle with his boot. The pain made Li Jing wake up from his meditation.  He looked up and looked around and found that his black horse had been led in front of him by a servant of the Song Mansion.  Cui Yunqing was bending down to get on the carriage. Just as he was about to get on the horse, he heard the teacher shouting from the carriage: "Ji Yu, come and ride with me in the carriage." Li Jing hesitated, and Cui Yunqing immediately raised his voice and said: "  Come up quickly, I have something to discuss with you on the road." "Yes." Li Jing replied, turned around and tied the horse rope to the back of the carriage, and jumped on the carriage.  "Teacher, what are your instructions?" "It's nothing. It's just that in the Song Mansion, I saw that you were hesitant to speak and seemed to have something in mind." The weather has entered the cold winter, and Cui Yunqing couldn't help but shudder as she just came out of the warm Song Mansion.  .  He put his hands together on a large mink fur cloak and tightened it around his neck.  When he saw Li Jing wearing iron armor and sitting with an upright upper body, he couldn't help but sigh and laugh: "I'm old. It's just early winter, and I can't withstand the cold wind at night." "Teacher is in his prime!" Li Jing  Looking at the few strands of silver hair exposed under Cui Yunqing's folded-legged headdress, she said insincerely.  Cui Yunqing asked him to come up and talk, but he stopped talking.  Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, and Li Jing sat aside and had no choice but to remain silent.  The carriage drove slowly through the quiet streets, and the sound of wheels and horse hooves became louder and clearer.  Until Li Jing thought Cui Yunqing had fallen asleep, Cui Yunqing suddenly closed her eyes and said, "Blind donkey."  Li Jing was stunned for a moment, thinking that he heard wrongly.  In his impression, Cui Yunqing has always had a beautiful beard and three locks of hair, full of elegance.  Never would I have thought that Cui Yunqing would actually use such vulgar words as a blind donkey.  Seeing Li Jing looking at him in surprise, Cui Yunqing opened her eyes and laughed and scolded: "You are a thief, you have no scruples in cursing a few words, and I feel much happier." Li Jing followed up with a smile and said: "It turns out that my mentor can do the same.  Is it because he wants to go to Qingzhou? If his mentor doesn¡¯t want to go, then he won¡¯t go. Although Song Wei is a military commander, if the commander doesn¡¯t want to go, does he really dare to say that?  !" Cui Yunqing reached out and patted Li Jing on the shoulder, "I really want to stay in Dengzhou and never leave in this seaside wonderland." Li Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "As long as my teacher is willing, no one can force me."  You." "Of course." Cui Yunqing said to Li Jing: "What do you think of the two of us leaving everything and traveling around the world on two horses, whether it's the grasslands outside the Great Wall of Liaodong or the desert of Longyou and Hexi?  That's it. Let's sing and enjoy the world!" "It's great to be like this." Li Jing didn't know that Cui Yunqing had such a romantic side.  "But mentor, we are all alone in our lives. You have your family and children, and I also have my mother, wife and children." "Why do you seem to be older than me? You are so sensible when you speak, don't you?  Have you ever thought about being free and indulgent?" Cui Yunqing shook her head, "Yes, you are always like this. Otherwise, I wouldn't have taken a fancy to you and accepted you as my disciple tonight.  Regarding the teacher's question, your real intention is that you don't want to go to Qingzhou? Can you tell me the reason? Is it because you want to go back to Wendeng immediately because you can't bear to leave your wife and your childhood sweetheart?  You said once that your surname is Wang, and you have a concubine who is from Bohai?" "Her name is Wan'er, and she is from Silla." Li Jing replied: "The whole family came to Shandong to escape the famine.  The family couldn't support her, so she was sent to my house. " "Wan'er is a good name. Was she given it by your family later?" Cui Yunqing smiled, "She seems to be a good woman who can make you miss her forever.  People. You don't want to go to Qingzhou because you can't worry about your wife? I know that you are not willing to be mediocre, and your performance has always been very good. But if you really want to make a difference, you just want to go home and be a united soldier.  The general will have no future. If you follow me to Qingzhou, I will make good arrangements for you. Within ten years, I can guarantee you a position as a military commander, not as a military commander in the United Army, but as a military commander in Pinglu.  "Li Jing is a strong military commander, ten years?"  What will Datang look like ten years from now?  At that time, Huang Chao, who seemed to be running rampant across the world, was finally driven out of Guanzhong, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty finally regained Chang'an.  Huang Chao retreated all the way to Chenzhou. After besieging the city for half a year, he opened a human meat processing factory, Chung Mo Village, to grind human flesh day and night.  At that time, both Zhu Wen and Li Keyong became military governors and powerful men.  Ten years, can he wait that long?    The carriage drove into the night market, and about a mile of Nanmen Street was designated as a night market.  The rest of the city has long since fallen silent, but the night market here is still on fire.  Lanterns are lit up one after another, the lights are bright, and it looks like a city that never sleeps. This bustling night market does not disperse until midnight.  Li Jing couldn't help but sigh, maybe this is the last prosperity he can see in this era.  At present, there are already a lot of refugees around Dengzhou, and bandits are on the rise.  It won't be long before this prosperous city of Dengzhou will not be spared.  From then on, until the establishment of the Song Dynasty, there were hundreds of years of troubled times, with dynasties changing, warlords fighting, people displaced, people in dire straits, and people in troubled times like grass.  He couldn't wait, and if he followed him to Qingzhou, maybe as Cui Yunqing said, he would be able to steadily get promoted.  But this is still too slow. Even if he becomes a tenth general or a military envoy, it will still be difficult for him to get ahead in an important town like Qingzhou.  Troubled times are coming, and he has to start managing his own territory.  "Teacher, students also know that if they follow their teacher, everything will be smooth sailing. But if this is the case, students will never experience the hardships. If students want to stay in Dengzhou, they don't want to go home and miss the three-acre land. Student  I just want to try it out on my own." Cui Yunqing looked at Li Jing with some surprise. This disciple can always make surprises happen.  He is very good and outstanding, but Cui Yunqing always feels like he can't grasp it.  Just like the last time he ambushed Feng Yanqing, how brave he was.  Moreover, killing Feng Yanqing requires not only courage, but also great ability.  Li Jing did it, which surprised him all the time.  He couldn't see through this student. He always had his own persistence and ideas.  Thinking of this, he sighed: "Although I don't understand all your thoughts, you have a good character. Looking back, I will say hello to Song Wen, Longshan Camp, Moudong Shouchuo, Dengzhou Zhizhou Soldier, Chishan Town, this  The chief generals of the four military camps are all mine. You can choose which one you want to go to. You are now the general of the unified army. If you transfer to other military camps, for my sake, you can continue to lead the troops. "  The four armies were almost half of Dengzhou's troops.  Li Jing couldn't decide which military camp to go to. Among them, Chishan Town had 3,000 troops, and the other three troops all had 1,000 troops.  Except for Chishan Town, the other three divisions are all near Penglai. If you go to these military camps, I'm afraid it's not realistic to develop your power alone.  As for Chishan Town, which is closest to home, it is relatively remote and is a good place for development.  It's a pity that there are three thousand troops in Chishan Town, which makes them even more unreliable.  What Li Jing is most looking forward to is the opportunity to lead the army independently, even if it means giving him a remote place with hundreds of people.  But he also knew that it would be a bit delusional to have such an opportunity.  In addition to the shouchu, military towns, and state soldiers mentioned earlier, the only ones that can have separate territories are the towns, garrison, and bengpu belonging to the border soldiers.  The towns of the Bianbian Army are of two different types than Chishan Town. Chishan Town is a county town, not under the county, but directly under the state. It has at least a thousand to tens of thousands of troops.  The border towns are divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower. The upper towns are only 500, the middle towns are 300, and the towns with less than 300 are called lower towns.  There are fewer soldiers in the garrison. The upper garrison is only fifty, the middle garrison is thirty, and less than thirty is called the lower garrison.  There are even fewer people in Fengpu, with as many as six and as few as only three.  Moreover, the border town, border garrison, and beacon shop are all located in the border area.  Dengzhou is actually a borderland, but because the border is all sea, there is a natural barrier.  Although the imperial court also established border towns, border guards, and beacon shops, most of them were located on the islands on the seaway between Dengzhou Port and the Liaodong Peninsula.  "However, these border towns and border garrisons are not under the jurisdiction of the state governor, but directly under the jurisdiction of the Jiedushi.  "Why, you are planning to stay, but you haven't decided which military camp you want to go to? Or are you really planning to stay in the Unity Camp?" He turned to look at Li Jing and said.  Li Jing smiled bitterly and shook his head. Cui Yunqing sighed and closed her eyes again. This time, Cui Yunqing did not open her eyes again until she returned to the Governor's Mansion.  When they arrived at the mansion, Li Jing helped Cui Yunqing get out of the carriage. Cui Yunqing waved her hand, telling Li Jing to escort him into the mansion and let Li Jing go back directly.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 79 Finally got the first piece of territory

    (Thanks to Ling Ling Kkexin and Tian Zhi Chang Jian for the reward. Thank you.) Early the next morning, Li Jing had just gotten up and went to do some exercises, and was about to discuss with Lin Wei and others which military camp to choose.  .  Song Wen suddenly sent someone to call him to see him. Li Jing was a little confused and hurriedly rode to Song Wen's tent in the central military camp.  After seeing the ceremony, Song Wen was much more eager to Li Jing than before. Instead of being polite, he said in an ordinary tone: "I received a letter from Duke Cui this morning, saying that you plan to stay in Dengzhou, but I don't know which military camp to choose.  But is there such a thing?" Li Jing nodded.  Song Wen smiled and said: "If you really don't know how to choose, I have a good choice here, and this is a promotion. I just don't know if you can really be as courageous as you have shown before."  Li Jing was a little surprised to be promoted. He had just been promoted to general.  It¡¯s only been half a month?  "After I officially take over as the governor of Dengzhou, I will immediately ask the commander-in-chief to upgrade the Shamen garrison of Heishanbao in Daxiezhai to Shamen town, and then to Zhongzhen. The town general will be the seventh-grade Zhongzhen general, commanding three hundred soldiers.  Horse. The original Shamen garrison commander is just a top garrison commander and cannot be used in a big way, so we need a brave general who is trustworthy and capable of leading three hundred soldiers and managing Shamen Town well. I am very optimistic about you.  You can do it." "Where is the Shamen garrison?" Li Jing didn't believe that such a good thing would happen to him.  He had never even heard of this Samana garrison before.  Song Wen waved to Li Jing: "Come and take a look." He pointed to a map on the table, pointed to the water village in the north of Penglai City, and then pointed to the sea to the north.  "Ten miles north of Penglai is the water village, and not far to the north is Daxie Island. Daxie Island is divided into South Chang Island and Beichang Island. In addition, there are Daheishan Island and Xiaoheishan Island to the west.  In the middle of these large islands is Salmon Island. There are some islands on the east, north and west sides of Salmon Island. They form a semicircle and form a large sea bay.  It is always calm and calm, so it is called Shamen Pond. Inside the pond is the largest seaport in Dengzhou, and it is also one of the four seaports in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the status of Shamen Island is very important, so I plan to upgrade Shamen Shu to Shamen Town.  " After hearing this, Li Jing was even more dubious. If Song Wen really said it, the Shamen garrison was a fertile land. How could it not be fertile if it guarded the largest seaport in Dengzhou?  Then how could it be the turn of such a good territory like myself, a new person who could never be new again?  "I'm afraid everyone below is vying for such a good site. I'm just a general in the United Army. How can I get my turn?" Song Wen patted Li Jing on the shoulder: "I'm coming to Dengzhou.  He is new here, and there are not many people he knows and trusts. Ji Yu is a disciple of Cui Gong and Yu Gong, and his previous achievements in killing bandits were praised by the commander himself. What's more, you showed it when you dealt with Feng Yanqing.  "My determination and strategy amaze me. It's hard to find someone as capable as you and someone I can trust." Seeing the disbelief on Li Jing's face, he said with a smile.  To be honest, I really don¡¯t have the right talent to look for you. You may not know that Dengzhou Port is known as one of the four major ports of the Tang Dynasty. It guards one of the two sea lanes of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said to be prosperous and prosperous.  "Alas!" Song Wen sighed, "It's just that there are some things that outsiders don't know. After arriving at Ziqing Town, Jieshuai discovered that Ziqing would be an empty plate, and there would be a huge shortage of money and food to make up for it.  Don't come up. Last time, the commander-in-chief wanted to send troops to suppress the bandits, but Lu Longjie said that the superiors were in arrears with food and salary, and they were unwilling to send troops until they could get the food and salary. You said that Li Zheng's family had divided Ziqing for three generations and had no place elsewhere.  The money came in, but he maintained an army of hundreds of thousands, and Ziqing Town was still the richest place at the time. Do you think it's strange? " Li Jing had never heard of this situation and felt very strange.  As far as he knew, Fangzhen like Ziqing did not pay taxes to the court.  It is too strange to guard the bustling port and seaway, but there is no money to pay soldiers.  "I have been in Dengzhou for so long, and I have found out some things. Smuggling is rampant in Dengzhou. Not only are all kinds of prohibited items leaving the country, but a large amount of taxes on maritime trade have not been collected. In the final analysis, it is all down to Dengzhou.  The officials, wealthy businessmen, and the navy there are secretly colluding. I want you to go to Salmon Island, just because I hope you can be a nail in it. I just hope that you can find out something about me after you go.  I don¡¯t know the situation.¡± After hearing this, Li Jing could already tell that this Salmon Island is definitely a place like a dragon¡¯s pond and a tiger¡¯s den.  Otherwise, Song Wen could have asked other people who were closer to him to go.  But then I thought about it, didn't he want an independent territory before?  Isn't this just an opportunity? Although he is only given a small island surrounded by three sides, after all, he has an official name and three hundred brothers, right?  "Okay, job?Willing to accept this task.  However, the subordinates hope to transfer Wendeng Camp coach Lin Wei, Wendeng Camp deputy tenth general Wang Zhong, Wendeng Camp Zuodu Yuhou Zhang Hong, and team leader Lin Wu to all be transferred to Shamen Town along with their posts.  " There are many brothers No. 300, but Li Jing doesn't really plan to go there alone to take office. Just listening to Song Wen's few introductions, he knew the situation there. This is equivalent to monitoring the officers and soldiers of Daxie Village  Song Wen agreed to Li Jing¡¯s request directly: ¡°Yes, these four are your sworn brothers, it¡¯s really good to bring them along.  If you have anything else you want to bring, please bring it up and I will register it for you and take it with you.  " Song Wen's attitude made Li Jing a little stunned. What do you mean, if anyone else wants to be brought along, just bring them along. Why is this such a child's play? " How many people can I choose to bring along?  " Song Wen paused and put the ink-stained brush back on the pen holder. He rubbed his hands, and then said: "As I told you just now, Shamen Town was upgraded from Shamen garrison. Now Shamen garrison has five soldiers.  Ten people, while the number of soldiers in Shamen Town is 300.  So actually if you go to Salmon Town, you only have those fifty soldiers.  There are still two hundred and fifty left, so you have to figure it out yourself.  " Li Jing was shocked by this sentence. What do you mean by having only fifty soldiers and figuring out the rest by yourself? "Aren't they deployed from other forts?  " "Daxie Village has one village, five forts, thirty garrisons, and seventy-five beacons, although the total number of men and horses totals 3,000.  But it was precisely because he could not trust them that he promoted the Shamen garrison to the name of Shamen town. If troops were transferred from other forts, why bother?  I will take care of the money, food and equipment for you, but you have to take care of this soldier yourself.  Whether you recruit or deceive, it's all your business.  I believe you will be able to solve this problem.  " After hearing this, Li Jing couldn't help but want to throw up her sleeves and leave. But after thinking about it, if she misses this village, she is afraid that there will never be that store again. Finally she gritted her teeth and said: "That's okay.  Okay, please ask Du Yuhou to send me three troops from the Unity Camp.  When I arrived, I immediately dismissed the original garrison personnel.  " When Song Wen heard this, he shook his head like a drum. "The United Soldiers are not good officers. In the spring, the United Soldiers will be dismissed and go home to farm.  The place you are going to is the frontier army, and you are not allowed to return home every six years.  Besides, all the soldiers in this unit are registered, how could they be drawn to you?  " "Both cities!  "Li Jing bargained. Song Wen still shook his head. "Give me all the one hundred brothers in Zuo Yidu. If it doesn't work, then whoever wants to go to Salmon Island will go. I won't go.  "Li Jing simply got into trouble. Anyway, his teacher is now a Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army, and his position is still above that of Song Wen, the future governor. Sure enough, after hearing that Li Jing was so rogue, Song Wen was stunned for a moment and also  Yiyi gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I'll give you the left one, but there is a condition first, they have to choose whether to go or not.  If they don't want to go, you can't force it.  Another thing is that everyone who goes to Salmon Island must stay for at least six years before coming back.  Therefore, frontier garrison soldiers have always had a rule to bring their family members with them to join the army.  The New Year is coming soon, so I will give you a month off to go home and celebrate the New Year.  After the year, you will take your soldiers to Salmon Island.  "    "good!  "Li Jing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and made this difficult decision. Song Wen breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I'll write a note here right away. After the year, you can officially receive the invitation from the general of Shamen Town.  Appointed. In addition, you can draw up a list of other officers in Shamen Town, and I will report them together when the time comes.  " After walking out of Song Wen's tent, a ray of golden sunshine shone on Li Jing's body, coating him with a layer of golden light. Looking at the familiar camp in front of him where he had stayed for nearly a month, Li Jing took a deep breath.  , clenching his fists, shouting in his heart: "In the troubled times of the Tang Dynasty, I will finally have my own territory!  Ps: The first volume is finally over here. Starting tomorrow, the Late Tang Dynasty will officially enter the second volume.  The storm of the late Tang Dynasty is about to begin, and Li Jing finally has a piece of his own territory. Let's see how he moves forward in this turbulent era.  Finally, please give me some recommendation votes!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 80: Inviting Brothers to Join the Gang

    Thanks again to Brother (Scarecrow) for the tip, thank you!  The second volume starts today, please vote for me!  Finally having a piece of territory of her own, Li Jing's steps became much more brisk on the way back to the camp.  When he first came to this world, he didn't think that far ahead, and he paid a heavy price for it, and even almost lost his life.  Although he was lucky enough to be released from prison through amnesty that time, he was spared his plan to escape halfway.  And after that, he finally stumbled all the way and got to where he is now. Now he has a certain identity and money. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of worry about whether the family has enough to eat every day, there¡¯s no tomorrow today.  However, Li Jing was not just an ordinary citizen of the Tang Dynasty.  He also knew something more and further in his heart. The great civil uprising in the late Tang Dynasty was coming, and even the emperor's two capitals would not be able to protect themselves and they would have to escape.  Under the cover of the nest, are there any eggs left?  The last time he was able to escape from prison by chance when the new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty, how could he protect himself and his family as a commoner?  In the coming catastrophe, only owning your own territory and owning your own weapons is fundamental.  Whether he goes to Qingzhou or stays in Dengzhou, it is too difficult for Li Jing to get ahead. Although going to Salmon Island is full of hardships, the sky will not drop a piece of foundation for him in vain.  With a relatively independent territory like Salmon Island and three hundred subordinates, he could use this to form his initial power.  In the barracks of Zuo Yidu, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong and others were standing in front of the camp gate with their hands folded, waiting for Li Jing to come back.  Ever since Li Jing told Song Wen that they had killed Feng Yanqing, everyone's hearts had been high.  Yesterday, they followed Li Jing and Cui Yunqing to the Song Mansion for a banquet, thinking that Song Wen was going to show off his cards.  But he didn't expect that he didn't even mention this matter in the end.  Several people in the distance saw Li Jing riding over. Wang Zhong, who was impatient, was the first to run over, grabbed Li Jing's clothes and said, "What did the man named Song come to see you for?" "  Good thing!" Li Jing replied with a smile, then shut up and refused to say another word. He just jumped off the horse and walked straight to his tent, which made Wang Zhong jump to the point of panic, but Lin Wei and Zhang  When Hong and the two saw Li Jing acting like this, they guessed that things must have gone smoothly, otherwise Li Jing wouldn't have such an expression.  After entering the tent, Li Jing sat down, placed his hands on the table in front of him, and tapped the table gently, but he was not in a hurry to speak.  Wang Zhong sat aside, feeling impatient after all, and said, "Sanlang, please stop showing off. What is going on?" "Good thing." Li Jing chuckled.  In fact, all the way back until now, Li Jing's silence was not because he wanted to show off, but because he had been planning in his mind to arrange for other subordinate officers after he went to Shamen Town.  Shamen Town was originally just a garrison with only fifty people in total.  The superior garrison leader is also an official of the eighth rank. In addition to the garrison leader, there is also a deputy garrison leader, a Yuhou, a garrison assistant, two garrison historians, and the remaining three captains.  Although Shamen Town is only a middle town, it has a lot of organic officers.  According to the establishment, a Zhongzhen of 300 people has a Zhongzhen general of the seventh rank, a Zhongzhen deputy general of the seventh rank, a general Yuhou of the seventh rank, and a Bingcao of the ninth rank to join the army.  In addition, there is also one instructor from the eighth level, and four instructors from the ninth level in riding, bow and arrow, spear and club, and sword and shield.  Then there are the first three generals from the eighth rank, the first three deputy generals from the eighth rank, and the three generals Yuhou from the eighth rank.  There are also six captains who are under the ninth rank, six deputy captains who are below the ninth rank, and six who are under the rank of Yuhou.  In addition, there are one person who records affairs from the ninth rank, one person is Bingcao Zuo, four people are historians, one person is the warehouse governor, and two people are history officers.  All in all, there are actually as many as forty-five high-ranking military positions in Shamen Town.  Even if Li Jing promoted ten officers from the original Shamen garrison, there would still be more than thirty positions.  Song Wen has promised himself that for the officers in Shamen Town, he can draw up a list and submit it to him for approval for transfer.  It is said that a man cannot lose power for a day, and now Li Jing can be regarded as having "great power" for a day.  But when it was time to give the order, I felt like I had a headache.  Until now, he has only thought of a few candidates for more important positions.  For example, he planned to make Lin Wei the deputy general of the town, Wang Chong the general Yuhou, and Zhang Hong the military counselor.  After thinking about it for a long time, my head was still in confusion.  Seeing that everyone was a little anxious at this time, he smiled and said: "It's indeed a good thing. Feng Yanqing's obstruction is completely over. The master has agreed to accept Song Jieshuai's invitation yesterday and will go there in the near future.  Qingzhou took over the post of Jiedu Marching Sima and deputy ambassador to Yingtian. After the family master left, Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou, had already agreed. Originally, the family master wanted to take me to Qingzhou with him.  I can¡¯t let go of my brothers, so I proposed to stay.¡± ¡°Song Wen came to see me today precisely because of this matter. Song Wen just offered me a position, and I have accepted it.¡±Yes, I have also asked him to transfer you all with me.  " Wang Zhong, Lin Wu and others were all a little surprised, but Lin Wei remained unmoved. He pondered: "What is the position?  " "General of Shamen Town!  " "Where is Shamen Town?  I have only heard that there is a Shamen Island in the Daxie Island Islands, and above it is the Shamen garrison under Daxie Village.  You're not talking about this place, right? It's the territory of the border army.  ¡®Lin Wei¡¯s face changed, and he reminded with some worry.  Nowadays, generally speaking, there are two types of soldiers and horses in the world, one is the imperial army's divine strategy, and the other is the vassal soldiers.  There are also several types of soldiers in the vassal town. The first is the yamen army stationed in the city where the Jiedushi shogunate is located. They are generally the strongest soldiers and horses in the vassal town, with well-equipped soldiers and weapons.  In addition to the Yamen soldiers, there is also the border town army, also known as the garrison.  Including foreign troops, shouchu, towns, garrisons, villages, forts, camps, gates, beacon shops, etc. outside the garrison of Jieshuai Mansion, all belong to the garrison.  Then there is the third type of Zhizhou soldiers, such as the state soldiers under Han Zhong, the prison commander of Dengzhou City. They all belong directly to the governor.  The fourth type of soldiers in feudal towns are county soldiers. County soldiers are soldiers stationed in military towns.  For example, Chishan Town has county soldiers, but they do not belong to the county magistrate.  , it has long been held by the confidants of the Jiedushi, or it is simply a small vassal town.  Ya soldiers, border town garrison soldiers, Zhizhou soldiers, and county town soldiers, these are the four types of soldiers and horses under the vassal town. In addition to these four types, some vassal town yamen soldiers are arrogant, and the Jiedu envoy will also form a personal army.  Fight against tooth soldiers.  In addition, local people are sometimes summoned for training and a united force is formed.  Today's Ziqing Town has a total of nearly 60,000 soldiers and horses, of which 37,500 are Ya soldiers, garrison soldiers, Zhizhou soldiers, and county soldiers. Another 18,000 united soldiers, and 3,000 people  Jiedu soldiers.  Among the six categories of troops in Ziqing Town, the Ya soldiers stationed in Qingzhou and nearby areas are the most arrogant, and the Jiedu soldiers are the best and well treated. In addition, the Zhizhou soldiers and county soldiers are stationed in the city and counties.  In the military town, the conditions are pretty good.  In fact, except for the united soldiers of the formal soldiers, the hardest and most tired of the soldiers and horses are soldiers.  The garrison troops are stationed at the borders, often in remote places where no one is around.  The garrison only has one round every six years, and sometimes it is even postponed again and again after it expires. The Pang Xun Rebellion a few years ago was basically because the Xuzhou garrison stationed in Guilin was postponed several times in a row, and those who were forced to do it in the end caused  Instead, they fought all the way back to Xuzhou and swept through half of the southeast.  The garrison has the worst equipment, the least food and pay, the most miserable conditions, and the longest garrison period. Basically, being a garrison is the same as being forced into the army.  Therefore, when Lin Wei heard Li Jing say that his new position was in Shamen garrison, or in the garrison, he couldn't help but change his expression.  "Shamen Town is the original Shamen Garrison, but now it has been upgraded to Shamen Town, and the 300 troops belong to the middle town. The Marquis of Yu, the capital of Song Dynasty, has promised me that in addition to the original 50 Shamen Garrison, the remaining 250  We can recruit people by ourselves, and he also promised me that we can recruit all the officers in Shamen Town. I have asked him to come over. Brothers, we will have our own territory soon. " "You are.  "Although you were appointed as the general of Shamen Town, you only have fifty people under your command?" Lin Wei continued to ask.  "Marquis Yu from the capital of Song Dynasty also promised me to give me a hundred brothers from Zuo Yidu, but only if they voluntarily follow. But you don't have to worry about this. I still have a lot of money in hand. As long as we take out some  Come and pay for the settlement of the brothers who voluntarily go, and declare that they will be willing to go with military pay every month in the future. "These are what Li Jing had thought about along the way. Although the garrison was too hard, the people were not willing.  Go for it.  But after the famine this year, it is now a time of famine, and the 10,000 bolts of silk in his hand have not been used up. As long as he is willing to use some to pay for the settlement of those who are willing to go, and also explain that they will have monthly food and salary in the future, left  The united soldiers from Yidu will definitely be willing to go along.  "I plan to ask Brother Lin to serve as the deputy general of the seventh-rank town, and third brother Wang to serve as the seventh-rank general Yuhou. Zhang Yuhou will be appointed as the ninth-rank military counselor. Shamen Town has 300 people. Combine the three capitals. I plan to  I myself will serve as the first general on the left, Brother Lin will serve as the second general on the left, Third Brother Wang will also serve as the third general on the left, and Brother Lin will also serve as the coach. We can discuss the other positions at that time, okay?  " Lin Wei was still a little hesitant. He advised Li Jing: "You have to think about this. Once you agree to this, you will have to stay at Salmon Island for at least six years. I still feel that although Salmon Town General is better than the current united soldiers.  The general is strong, but you still have to be cautious. It's not worthwhile to go to the garrison for promotion. " Li Jing shook his head and said to several people: "Brother Lin made the mistake of me. I didn't want promotion.  As for my position, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to go to Qingzhou with my tutor? Even if I stay with Marquis Yu in the capital of Song Dynasty, with the relationship between my tutor and Marquis Yu in the capital of Song Dynasty, it will be better than before.The island is strong.  But have any of my brothers noticed that today's world is becoming more and more chaotic every day? In today's world, I feel that only having my own piece of land is the most real thing.  When I went to Salmon Island, I didn¡¯t pursue an official position. What I valued was that Salmon Island was a land that we could operate on.  With this land and a few of us brothers, wouldn¡¯t there be a lot to do in this time of turmoil?  " Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Zhang Hong were all a little surprised by Li Jing's words. After the surprise, they were deeply shocked. Before them, no one thought that Li Jing could think so far and so far.  So deep. Several people were thoughtful, and after a long time, Lin Wei was the first to reach out and hold Li Jing's palm, with a solemn expression: "Okay, including my brother.  " "Count me in too.  " "Count me in."  " "Count me in!  ¡±?¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 81: Recruiting Soldiers and Horses. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.

    It has entered the beginning of December, and the January training period for the Dengzhou United Army has also arrived.  The four battalions of Dengzhou have all been inspected by Cui Yunqing, the governor and united envoy, and Song Wen, the Marquis of Duyu. The time has been set for three days. The united troops of the four counties will return to their respective counties, and then they will start training and fighting while farming.  Participate in the task of assisting in preventing and suppressing bandits.  Although there are still three more days to stay, the training mission has ended. These three days are for rest and recuperation. Due to the excellent performance of the united soldiers during this review, Cui Yunqing also specially ordered to pull out 10,000 pieces of silk from the storehouse as a reward.  They also plucked 300 sheep, 100 pigs, and 300 jars of fine wine for the Unity Camp. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Regarding this change, everyone understood that Cui Jishi and Song Jieshuai had finally joined forces.  No one wants to offend Cui before he leaves office, let alone Song Wen after Cui leaves.  Therefore, the rewards were distributed in full. Each united soldier was rewarded with three bolts of silk, and there were also five buckets of rice for each of the special soldiers.  Seeing that the New Year is approaching, the united soldiers who have been away from home for more than a month are finally going home, and they have received such a large reward. Everyone is very happy.  The camp was filled with the cheers of young corpsmen. Many corpsmen were already packing their luggage, and some were going into the city to buy gifts for their relatives at home.  The whole camp was full of joy, except for the camp in Zuoyidu of Wendeng Camp.  Early this morning, the brothers in other camps and capitals had received all the rewards, including food and wine.  But there was a strange atmosphere in Zuo Yidu's camp. It was noon, and Zuo Yidu not only did not issue any rewards, but also issued an order that no one should leave the camp.  The people below were talking a lot, not knowing what was going on.  They didn't feel that the general wanted to deprive them of their reward. After all, everyone knew that although the general Li Jing was from Qingning Township, he was lucky. He killed bandits on the road, went to the city to become a disciple, and won a lot of money in battles with others.  A huge amount of money.  Seeing that it was lunch time, the lunch horn sounded in the barracks of Zuo Yidu.  Everyone gathered together and lined up to walk to the kitchen. As soon as they approached, they smelled a strong fragrance.  As far as I could see, there was actually a row of fires burning in the open space outside the kitchen. Ten roasted sheep were placed in a row, and they were roasting on the fire. The skin turned golden and the sesame oil dripped.  Many people were salivated by the scene and the strong fragrance.  However, although everyone was salivating as they watched the roasted whole lamb, the effect of the month of training was still good, and they still did not forget to maintain their formation.  Li Jing nodded with satisfaction to Zhang Hong next to him. Zhang Hong immediately came out with a piece of silk cloth and shouted to everyone: "Brothers of Zuo Yidu, today, Cui Tuanlian envoy will reward everyone with money, food, wine and meat.  Each person has three bolts of silk, five dou of rice, two catties of mutton, three catties of pork, and two catties of wine. However, General Li, being kind and righteous, has dedicated a sum of money and silk to reward all the brothers generously.  Each of the brothers from Zuo Yidu will be given two pieces of silk and five measures of rice. In addition, there will be ten roasted whole sheep, three mouthfuls of fat pigs, and enough wine for everyone to eat and drink from Zuo Yidu!  The brothers all cheered in unison. They were originally worried that the reward would be withheld, but unexpectedly, not only was it not lost, but it was doubled.  No one expected that General Li would spend so much money from his own pocket to reward everyone.  For a moment everyone cheered loudly and thanked Li Jing in unison.  Li Jing stepped forward with a smile and kept pressing his hands down to signal everyone to stop talking.  "Brothers and township party members! Like everyone else, I, Li Jing, am a child of Qingning Township, Wendeng County. I have the fate to be a united soldier with you and come to Dengzhou for training. It is even more fate to be together and become a  My brother, we have been together for more than a month. If there is a chance, I, Li Jing, really hope to be with you all the time and be brothers forever!  shouted from below.  Following Li Jing for a month, Zuo Yidu's brothers complained at first because Zuo Yidu's training was harder than the others.  But they also know that in the past month, although they have had three meals a day, they have only cooked cakes, vegetables and porridge, but the food in Zuo Yidu is much better than others.  Although the training was tiring, they had three meals a day, each meal was dry and meaty, and the food was better than what they had eaten at home for more than ten or twenty years.  Especially those who followed Li Jing and killed Feng Yanqing last time, they feel the benefits of following Li Jing.  The last time I ambushed Feng Yanqing, even though I took a risk, in the end, only a few people were slightly injured, but in the end, each person received a huge reward of a hundred pieces of silk.  Even in normal times, if you train well and perform well, you can get rewards ranging from hundreds to thousands of dollars.  Although they have only followed Li Jing for a few months, everyone has already formed the concept that following General Li will earn meat and following General Li will earn rewards.  Li Jing?He made a gesture to signal everyone to stop.  Then he sighed and said: "I really want to be brothers with you forever, but I have received a new appointment and will soon go to Shamen Town to serve as the town general. Shamen Town was originally a garrison with only fifty people. Now  I'm going to take over as the town general. I've already invited Coach Lin, Deputy General Wang, Zhang Yuhou, and Captain Lin to take up the post. However, I still have two hundred and fifty brothers under my command.  Marquis Yu told me that I can take Zuo Yidu, but I have to ask for your opinions in advance today. I am very happy that everyone is willing to go with me, Li Jing, and I will not force you if there is anyone who is not willing to go.  ¡± Everyone listened quietly, and at this time, they started talking buzzingly.  One of the gang leaders asked aloud: "If you go to Shamen Town, you will be a garrison. The garrison only comes once every six years, right." Li Jing nodded and said loudly: "Brother Liu Heigou said that  That's right, if you go, you will be a garrison and you will not be able to go home within six years. Not only will you go with me this time, but your family members will also have to go with me." Hearing this, many people hesitated.  Li Jing is a good person, and there is meat to eat with Li Jing.  But if you want to be a garrison, that's a different matter.  Everyone knows that garrisoning troops is difficult. Not only is the place where they are stationed in remote and remote areas difficult, but food and pay are often insufficient, and it is common to not have enough to eat.  As long as the family can still survive, few are willing to eat this bowl of rice.  Everyone's reaction was as expected by Li Jing. He smiled: "Of course, if you are willing to follow me, Li Jing, I will never treat you badly. Anyone who is willing to go will be given settlement allowance immediately.  Twenty bolts of silk and two shi of rice. In addition, when you arrive in Shamen Town, you will be given two liters of rice per day, at least one meat dish per day, and you will also receive a monthly salary of two liters of rice and one shi, which will ensure that your whole family can eat.  Serve the meal." As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers below immediately became excited.  These united soldiers are all from Qingning Township, and most of them are farmers.  The situation of everyone's family is similar. In years with good weather, the family works hard for a year and can barely make ends meet.  Once there is a natural disaster or something, most families will have to go into debt or even go out to beg for food to survive famine.  They were ordered to unite the army and had to provide their own equipment and other equipment. Only food, rice, pickles and vegetables were provided by the government for daily food and drink, not to mention wages and so on.  And now Li Jing¡¯s generous conditions for recruiting them to serve as garrison made everyone excited. They were given two liters of rice every day and meat dishes.  With two wages and one stone of rice a month, one person can already support a family.  Li Jing continued to say slowly: "Of course, after your family goes with you, you can't just sit back and eat nothing. At that time, I will also allocate some fields to each family for you to cultivate. Moreover, there will be more in the future.  There are workshops, and your family members can also help out and earn wages based on their hard work. Although you have to leave your hometown and guard the border, such a good thing does not happen every day. This time I will only recruit two.  One hundred and fifty people will be recruited when they are full. ' Everyone was excited and eager to give it a try. At this time, the same group leader asked again: "We have nothing to worry about following Colonel Li. It's just that I heard that Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai Hai with them without any worries.  There are many thieves. What if I get injured or disabled from fighting with pirates?  " "That's a good question. If there is a war, everything will be rewarded.  In addition, three soldiers were seriously injured and two were slightly injured.  Captain Wu and other soldiers suffered five serious injuries and three minor injuries.  Among the dead in battle, the captain of the Wu team had twenty pieces of silk, and the soldiers died in ten pieces.  In addition, in addition to the war death pension, those with orphans, widows, old and young will also receive ten additional horses.  ¡± Ordinary soldiers were slightly injured with two pieces of silk, three pieces of silk were seriously injured, and ten pieces of silk were killed in battle. Everything was clearly marked with a price. This price was not set by Li Jing himself, but was directly copied from Guan Jian¡¯s reward standards for battle injuries and deaths.  In his opinion, these prices were quite low. One life was only worth ten pieces of silk. However, in the eyes of the young people in front of him, they did not know that not only was there ten pieces of silk dead.  Even for serious injuries, there are three pieces of silk, and even for minor injuries, there are two pieces of silk. This is just the lowest level of ordinary soldiers. If you can become a corps leader or team leader, there will be many more people.  Tou calculated carefully there, and then gave a happy smile. Someone said with a smile: "General Li will pay us the settlement fee first, so he is not afraid that we will regret it or not go?"  " "I regard you all as brothers. If you don't go after receiving the resettlement allowance, it only means that I have misjudged you and that I don't recognize you clearly.  How about it, is there anyone willing to go to Shamen Town with me?  " "I am willing to go!  "Liu Heigou was the first to come forward to sign up. Zhang Hong happily registered his name. Then Liu Heigou stepped forward and pressed a bright red fingerprint, then went to the side with a smile to receive the twenty pieces of silk and two stones.  After having paid the first one, the people behind him began to scramble. They knew that Li Jing needed 250 people, even if all of them went, they still had enough.I¡¯m worried that if you register late, you won¡¯t be responsible for them.  When everyone was desperately signing up, Liu Heigou, who was the first to sign up, had already received his share of the settlement allowance. At this time, he still did not walk away. Instead, he came up to Li Jing and whispered: "Colonel Lieutenant, I am  I want to ask, there are two older brothers and two younger brothers in my family. The eldest brother is thirty and the youngest brother is sixteen. Do you think I can bring them to eat meat with the captain? " "Father and son go into battle.  Fighting tiger brothers. Well, as long as they are willing and the conditions are right, of course there is no problem." Li Jing laughed, and he had already made up his mind to recruit all the people from Qingning Township.  Party disciples.  PS: I fell asleep just now and forgot to update. Sorry, please give me some recommendation votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 82 Buying ¡®Damaged¡¯ Equipment in Large Volumes

    In less than half an hour, there were already 112 people on the registration list.  Zuo Yidu has one hundred soldiers, but this one hundred does not include high-ranking officers.  The rank-and-file officers in Zuoyi Capital include one general, one deputy general, one general Yuhou, and there are also two team leaders, two deputy team leaders, and two Yuhou, totaling ten people.  In addition, Lin Wei was originally the coach of Wendeng Camp, and Wang Zhong was the deputy tenth general of Wendeng Camp, including Dengzhou, so there were 112 people in total.  Among these 112 people, except for brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu who are from Chang'an, Wang Zhong from Qingzhou, and Zhang Hong from Haizhou, 108 people including Li Jing herself are all from Wendeng, Dengzhou  Among the villages and villages in Qingning Township, County.  These more than one hundred people can be said to be true disciple soldiers.  Li Jing attaches great importance to the first team he pulled up.  When he asked Song Wen to give Zuo Yidu to him, it was not just because Zuo Yidu was one of his troops and had been trained by him for a month.  The most important reason is that the soldiers in Zuoyidu are all from Qingning Township.  At first, several members of Zuo Yidu's second team were Penglai locals. Later, they were kicked out by Li Jing and replaced by several people from Qingning Township.  The disciple soldiers and the township party are undoubtedly soldiers who are easier to accept Li Jing's command and more likely to be loyal to Li Jing.  At this time, fellow villagers, like fellow clansmen, are the best links connecting each other.  Li Jing made a special trip to Song Wen to see the name on the list.  Song Wen actually kept his word, and when he saw that Li Jing had actually taken away many people from Zuo Yidu, he didn't look the least bit distressed.  He had already heard what kind of conditions Li Jing offered to those soldiers.  There will be settlement allowance for those who follow, and pensions for those who are injured or killed in battle in the future. In addition, there will be food and salary every month. The conditions are very favorable, even much better than those of Zhizhou soldiers.  In the past period of time, several groups of soldiers in the Unity Barracks have reported to Li Jing's Shamen Town.  Song Wen was really dumbfounded by this.  Of course he knew that the conditions proposed by Li Jing could not be met by the garrison.  So in the end, Li Jing still had to pay for the superior conditions he offered.  But he also knew that Li Jing was rich and had won 10,000 pieces of silk from Feng Liang last time.  In addition, Li Jing was a disciple of Cui Yunqing and Yu Qing. Although Cui Yunqing left Dengzhou, Jiedu Sima was in charge of the money and food of tens of thousands of troops in Ziqing Town.  Maybe, Li Jing had exactly this idea.  Song Wen read the entire list, including officers, and only temporarily proposed Lin Wei as deputy town general, Wang Zhong as Yuhou, Zhang Hong as Bingcao to join the army, and Lin Wu as the second capital general from the left.  In addition, Li Jing served as the general of Zuo Yidu, Wang Zhong served as the general of Zuosandu, and Lin Wei also served as the coach.  Many other positions are still vacant.  "Don't you have suitable officers? If you don't have suitable officers yourself, I can recruit a group of officers for you, whether they are officers from Zhizhou soldiers, county soldiers, garrison soldiers, or united soldiers." Li Jing smiled.  Shaking his head, officers are the most important part of an army.  Although Li Jing currently has no suitable candidates, he would rather leave these positions empty than hand over these positions to people he does not know.  Otherwise, will this army be his or Song Wen's?  "Thank you very much, Marquis Du Yu, but not many people are willing to go to that place on Salmon Island. I used Marquis Du Yu's banner to drag them there, maybe they will become enemies by then. I'd better take my time on my own.  Observe and choose from the team." "That's fine. Since I have chosen you to go to Shamen Town, I will leave everything to you to do it yourself. Besides, I heard that the conditions you offer to recruit soldiers are very high.  In fact, the current situation is that even if you lower the conditions by half, the number of people who are willing to go will still be overwhelmed. You are still short of more than a hundred people. After hearing about your conditions, many soldiers in the camp want to go.  Are you willing to go to Salmon Island with you? If you are willing to accept it, I will simply transfer them to you, which will save you the trouble of recruiting troops from everywhere. " Li Jing could not guess that Song Wen suddenly wanted to go with you.  What is the reason for the change?  He was unwilling to hand over the united troops to Li Jing before, but now he takes the initiative to help him recruit more people?  Is it to add sand?  He also said before that he would arrange an officer for Li Jing, so this is very possible.  No matter what his reasons are, Li Jing has no intention of gathering any more troops.  The reason for accepting that batch before was that they were soldiers whom I had trained for more than a month, and also because they were my fellow villagers, and I could trust them to lead them.  But it is not cost-effective to recruit other united soldiers.  Although these people are just united soldiers, they are soldiers trained by others after all, and their loyalty is inevitably unreliable.  It would be more reliable to go back to Qingning Township and recruit some soldiers from the township party.  "If Marquis Du Yu really wants to take care of his subordinates, then he really has something to ask of Marquis Du Yu." "If you have something to say, just tell me, why should we be polite?" Song Wen really didn't regard Li Jing as a subordinate, and treated Li Jing  state of affairs?It's exactly like treating your own nephew.  "I'm going to Shamen Town now. Although I can recruit soldiers and horses, I can't do anything about the ordnance, so I want to ask Marquis Du Yu to help me solve the equipment for my subordinates." Li Jing originally wanted to offer to buy 150 soldiers and horses.  However, when I saw that Song Wen was particularly talkative today, I was heartbroken and simply said: "I need three hundred sets of equipment. Each set includes a set of iron armor, a spear, a long bow, and a crossbow."  The sword has a pendant and thirty arrows on one side. "Song Wen smiled and scolded: "Well, you are good at climbing up the pole. The Shamen garrison is under the control of the Jiedu shogunate, but Dengzhou has no right to interfere and has no responsibility.  Supply. If you want something, you should ask for it from your teacher. How can you ask me? If you want ten or eight sets of equipment, I can give it to you. When you come, the lion will ask me for three hundred sets of equipment.  I really think this is an ordnance workshop. Even if it is a workshop, you still have to pay for it." Li Jing also heard something behind the scenes and said with a smile: "Why don't I write a note to my master and give him what I need.  Please ask for equipment. Then how about I borrow three hundred sets of equipment from Du Yuhou and wait for the teacher to pick them up and then fill them in with you?  Ah." Li Jing and Song Wen continued to argue for a long time. Although Song Wen had a good attitude, he refused to let go on this matter.  In the end, Li Jing did the math and found that the hundred soldiers in Zuo Yidu were all equipped. Most of their equipment was obtained in the camp, but they all paid twenty gu of equipment money per person before coming.  In fact, the price of a complete set of equipment for each united soldier should be more than twenty pieces.  Twenty guan can only be said to be a cost.  Especially the equipment that Li Jing led in the beginning was very sophisticated.  There are a lot of all kinds of equipment in total, and twenty strings are really not much.  Even then, the equipment for one hundred people still cost two thousand guan.  If he paid Song Wen to buy it, three hundred sets would cost a full 6,000 guan. Although he had previously distributed 10,000 bolts of silk, he only had 8,000 guan.  Last time, he distributed a hundred pieces of silk to the family of one of the people who assassinated Feng Yanqing, and spent more than 2,000 guan. Last time, he bought a batch of crossbows, and spent nearly 1,000 guan. He also had  There was only five thousand coins left.  "Besides, he had just paid another 2,400 guan in settling-in allowance. After all the calculations, he only had 2,600 guan left in his hand. It was true that this money came easily in the beginning, but now it goes faster.  We don¡¯t have much money, but we still need equipment. What¡¯s the use of just having people without equipment.  After thinking for a long time, Li Jing smiled and suggested to Song Wen: "There must be a lot of equipment in the warehouse that was damaged during training. It is troublesome to repair these equipment. Why not sell them to my subordinates at a cheaper price. Just treat it as  It¡¯s because I, the people who want to go to Salmon Island, are pitiful. You can¡¯t let us go to Salmon Island empty-handed, right?¡± In the end, I don¡¯t know what words moved Song Wen, and he finally nodded and changed from ¡®damaged¡¯.  Take some of the old equipment and sell them to Li Jing.  There are a total of three hundred sets of brand-new equipment, all of which are just like the ones Li Jing received when she first entered the camp.  There are not only iron armors, spears, horizontal knives, but also bows and arrows.  And even Li Jing didn't let go of the dozens of other equipment with various names, and wanted them all.  In addition, Li Jing also specifically requested to add 50,000 'damaged' arrows.  When Li Jing had collected all the equipment, Song Wen personally took the account from Cang Cao and marked all the equipment that Li Jing had received as damaged.  A large number of ordnance worth more than 10,000 guan was bought by Li Jing in the blink of an eye. This batch of "junk" marked as damaged in the accounts was bought by Li Jing at a price of 1,000 guan.  When leaving the warehouse, Song Wen said to Li Jing solemnly: "This is the last help I can give you. From now on, everything on Salmon Island is up to you." Li Jing originally wanted to say goodbye.  Buying some "disabled war horses, slave horses" or something like that. When I heard this, I was stunned, and I also understood that this time it was probably all for Cui Yunqing's sake.  Although there is a little regret in my heart, the harvest is also huge.  Before coming, Li Jing never thought that he could buy so much equipment with a thousand dollars.  He originally thought that it would be good to beg for hundreds of spears and other things from Song Wen, but he did not expect that he could actually get a full set of three hundred sets of equipment.  Not to mention, he also asked for 50,000 more feathered arrows. With this batch of arrows, Li Jing will be able to use them for a long time even if he does not get replenished in the future.  There will be no chance of taking advantage of this in the future. It seems that as soon as we arrive in Shamen Town, we have to start looking for some craftsmen. The best way is to be self-reliant.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 83: Returning Home

    (Thanks to book friends Shuyou 130527201920239 and Stone Story 2008 for their tips. In addition, Qidian is doing an event recently. Students with Android phones who download the King Arthur game on the homepage of Qidian can get 500 starting points by getting the verification code.  If you have time, go get it. Five hundred starting coins can be used to reward an apprentice in Late Tang Dynasty. Even if you save it and wait for it to be released in the second half of the month, you can still read it for a month.) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ªOn the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, all the soldiers of the Dengzhou Unity Battalion participated in the 'Laba Hunting' held by Cui Yunqing and Song Wen, and hunted together  Have a hunting party.  On that day, all soldiers and generals from Dengzhou led their troops to participate.  This hunt was not only a twelfth day festival to thank the gods, but also a celebration for Cui Yunqing's promotion to Sima, the King of Jiedu Marching and deputy ambassador to Yingtian, and for Song Wen to take over as the governor of Dengzhou.  The appointment letters for both of them have been issued, and the official documents have been delivered.  After the hunting, a grand banquet was held, and the handover of the two governors was completed.  Cui Yunqing left Dengzhou by carriage the next day. Before leaving, he asked Li Jing one last time, hoping that Li Jing could go to Qingzhou with him.  Li Jing refused without hesitation.  He could see that Cui Yunqing's eyes were a little lonely and disappointed.  He knew that when the teacher went to Qingzhou, although he was promoted on the surface, he would actually step into a thorny land.  He himself, so why not.  After seeing off the teacher in the morning, he went to visit Zhaowang Li Rui and Song Wen of Dengzhou one by one, as well as Han Zhong, the prison envoy, Liu Jian, the military envoy of Longshan Camp, Xu Cheng, the capture envoy of Dongmou Shou, and others.  In addition, he also paid a visit to Cui Zhang, the military envoy of Daxie Village Youyi, who came to bid farewell to Cui Yunqing. It was the first time that Li Jing knew that Cui Zhang and Cui Yanqing were cousins.  Cui Zhang seemed to be very aware of the grievances between Li Jing and Cui Yanqing's uncle and nephew. When he met Li Jing, he was a little cold and indifferent. The two only talked for a few words before they had nothing to say to each other.  This discovery made Li Jing a little frustrated. Before he arrived in Shamen Town, he already had a boss who was hostile to him. This was definitely not a good thing.  There was originally a banquet to celebrate Song Wen's promotion to governor in the evening, but Li Jing was really not in a good mood, so she complained to Song Wen and returned home early.  When I left Dengzhou in the afternoon, the sky was always gloomy. Not far away, snowflakes suddenly began to fall.  Fortunately, the snow was not heavy and there was no sleet, so the team did not stop and continued to move forward in two columns.  This time back home, Li Jing temporarily stored all the 300 sets of equipment that he had just spent 1,000 yuan on in the warehouse in Dengzhou.  Anyway, after recruiting soldiers later in the year, he would have to pass through this place when he went to Salmon to take office, so he simply stored the equipment here.  As for the equipment of other soldiers in Zuoyidu, Zhang Hong originally proposed to keep all the equipment, but in the end Li Jing rejected the proposal.  Since these people are soldiers, they should take their equipment with them wherever they go at any time.  Fortunately, although Zuo Yidu has a lot of equipment, there are sixty pack donkeys, ten draft horses, and four war horses.  In addition to the horizontal knives, spears, iron armor, and bows and arrows that Li Jing stipulated must be worn when traveling, other equipment was carried by the donkeys and mules, including the rewards and settlement fees these soldiers received.  After receiving the reward, many soldiers rushed to the city to buy food. Li Jing was a little dumbfounded by this approach.  Penglai is more than 300 miles away from Qingning Township, which is a full five or six days' journey. Carrying this food all the way home feels a little silly. It would be better to buy it in Chishan.  However, he did not prohibit those people from buying food. He knew that most of the soldiers' families were previously poor. A month ago, many people could not even afford a small meal at home.  In the eyes of these people, food is much more real than silk and copper coins.  What's more, buying food in Dengzhou is indeed cheaper than going back to Chishan.  For this reason, Li Jing also deliberately brought the five carriages he had stored at Lin Wei's house. The soldiers' equipment was carried by donkeys and mules, but the food was transported by carriages.  There were only five carriages, but each soldier basically bought a lot of food. Including the rewards they received, the average person had almost four shi of rice, which added up to more than 400 shi, which was not enough to hold.  In the end, Li Jing persuaded them to store most of it in the Dengzhou warehouse, but there were still two hundred stones left.  Originally, Li Jing wanted to order each person to bring no more than five buckets of rice. When everything was in chaos, Yu Youniang and Li Huier appeared.  The two of them were still dressed as men. They did not ride in a carriage but rode two beautiful white horses, and they were accompanied by two maids in the same clothes.  Li Jing thought they were here to see him off at first, but as soon as the two of them opened their mouths, they found out that they were bored in Dengzhou City for so long and wanted to follow Li Jing to Wendeng.  Li Jing was a little surprised when he heard the news. He tried to persuade him a few times, but both of them ignored him. He also said that he had already told King Zhao and King Zhao had already agreed.  He also handed him a handwritten letter written by King Zhao to Li Jing. After Li Jing opened it and read it, it turned out to be King Zhao's handwriting.  There is nothing written on it.Personally, that is to say, if the princess and Yu Youniang go to his house as guests, they will let him take care of them.  With this letter, Li Jing had no choice but to agree to go with them.  The two of them got the agreement, and when they saw that Li Jing and the others couldn't set off on time because of the ridiculous pile of food, they sent a maid back, and soon brought back fifteen carriages. This time, each carriage contained ten stones.  Twenty carriages only carried 200 shi of food, but it was more than enough. Soon each carriage was half full and set off.  Along the way, Zuo Yidu¡¯s soldiers were fully armed and marched on foot in marching formation.  One hundred men and horses were divided into three teams, one team in front and one behind. The other team served as heavy troops, responsible for the donkeys and carriages carrying equipment.  Brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu both live in Chang'an, and according to them, there is no one else in their family except these two brothers.  Therefore, neither of them took advantage of this month's holiday to go home. Instead, they followed Li Jing to Wangli Village.  Wang Zhong's home was in Qingzhou, but he didn't go back either. Like Zhang Hong, he followed Li Jing back to Wendeng.  For them, this is not just going to Li Jing's house, but also recruiting soldiers.  Now that they have chosen to follow Li Jing to Shamen Town, they have taken this matter very seriously.  On the other hand, Li Huier and Yu Youniang, although they brought two carriages, they would rather leave the carriages empty and ride horses along the way.  The two of them found everything new and strange as they watched along the way. They pointed here and there, laughing constantly, causing the young soldiers to shake their heads and watch.  Li Huier and Yu Youniang, plus their four maids, the six young women were dressed in men's clothing, but their handsome faces still made the young soldiers look blank.  Li Jing didn't have much interest in the two of them. Firstly, they were already very familiar with each other. Secondly, he also knew in his heart that he and these two people were not destined to be together. Since it was impossible, he simply wouldn't go back.  Spend your mind thinking about irrelevant things.  What he was thinking more about was evaluating his first group of subordinates. There were still many officer positions vacant in his Shamen Town, waiting for him to be promoted.  The march started at noon and lasted until dark. More than a hundred people, fully armed, marched for a long time without even taking a break on the way.  Moreover, the marching formation was maintained well, with scout horses in front and rangers behind, which fully met Li Jing's requirements.  It seemed that his month of training had a big impact in the end.  They've come a long way from where they were a month ago.  "Brother Lin, do you think among these people, which ones are suitable for promotion?" Lin Wei was riding on the horse, holding his beloved horse. Hearing the words, he turned around and said: "These people are all good, young, with good foundation, and  After the fourth brother's training this month, he already looks like a soldier. However, when it comes to being an officer, it doesn't just have to be strong and good at martial arts. An officer doesn't need to be the bravest, but he should be calm and capable.  Experience and thinking. From this aspect, I think it is better to choose someone who is older and more stable. Those who are brave can be chosen as the flag bearer and deputy flag bearer. "The flag bearer is quite good for a team.  Important, sometimes even second only to the leader of the team.  When discussing merit, the first merit is beheading the general, the second merit is capturing the flag, the third merit is protecting the leader of the team, then saving the flag, and the next level is beheading.  When two armies are fighting, if the leader of the team is lost, the entire team will have no one to command.  If the flag is lost, the entire army will be unable to command and the morale of the army will be lost.  Therefore, the flag bearer has always been chosen to be someone with strong individual ability.  Li Jing has high expectations for Zuo Yidu. This is the first team he has led.  This is also the officer corps he looks forward to. If his team expands in the future, the officers will definitely be separated from here.  It can be said that, to a certain extent, whether Zuo Yi can lead him well will affect his entire other teams in the future.  For three and a half days, Li Jing and the others maintained an excellent formation and good speed.  Every day, they marched eighty miles on foot, fully armed. By the evening of the fourth day, it took them six days to travel to Dengzhou. It only took them three and a half days to reach Chishan, only a few steps away from Wangli Village.  It's been more than ten miles.  However, Li Jing did not go back to Wangli Village directly. In fact, many brothers' homes in Zuoyidu had already passed by, but Li Jing still did not disband the team.  Everyone in Zuo Yidu did not stop until they reached Chishan. The army should look like an army. This has always been what Li Jing kept saying.  "Stop advancing and stop at Chishan Village at the foot of Chishan tonight. Inform the soldiers on duty to prepare wine and meat tonight for everyone to eat and drink. Then tomorrow morning everyone will collect their belongings and go home.  "Remember, the holiday only lasts until the eighth day of the lunar month. After the eighth day of the lunar month, everyone will still gather here." All the soldiers were very excited when they heard the news. They stopped and unloaded their burdens without Li Jing's instructions.  Those who drink horses drink horses, those who buy buys, and those who book rooms book rooms.  Li Jing was very familiar with the Chishan Village at the door of her home, so she took everyone directly to the entrance of the village.The largest Silla Golden Castle Store next door.  "Store, your store is fully covered tonight!" Li Jing said directly entering the store.  A middle-aged man with a rich face behind the counter said to Li Jing apologetically: "Sir, I'm really sorry, the store is full, please go elsewhere." Li Jing looked around.  In the store, this huge store was empty, with not even a single person walking around. It didn't seem to be full at all.  "Boss, I'll give you a penny of the money." "I'm really sorry, sir. It's not because I'm trying to make things difficult. It's just that a few young men took over the whole shop just now. I took all the money. It's really embarrassing."  Sorry." Just as he was saying this, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs to the second floor, and a young man in white came down with the two of them.  The shopkeeper said as if he had been rescued: "This young man is the one who owns this small shop. I'm really sorry."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 84: Woman in White

    (I almost got the recommended votes on the ticket. I beg for the recommended votes!) "Store, what happened?" The young man in white who came down the stairs frowned slightly and asked in a light voice when he saw the people in front of the counter.  Li Jing stepped forward, but before he could get close to the young man in white, the two attendants behind him were already in front of him, "Don't come forward!" Two soft scoldings were made in a soft female voice.  Only then did Li Jing smell a faint fragrance.  He raised his head and looked intently, only to realize that the two guards standing in front of him were actually two young women.  Looking at the young man in white behind them, he turned out to be a fresh and refined beauty.  Li Jing paused for a moment, sighing in her heart that the Tang Dynasty was indeed an open society, and she could meet women dressed in men's clothing wherever she went. Her eyes couldn't help but linger on the woman in white for a while longer.  The woman in white was a little annoyed by Li Jing's gaze, and she glared hard at Li Jing with her pretty eyes.  The two maids protecting the master even made cooing sounds, and their hands were already on the hilt of the sword.  Feeling rude, Li Jing quickly withdrew his gaze, cupped his hands and said, "Li Jing has met this young master in Xia Qingning Township. I was rude just now, so please forgive me." The expression on the female young master's face became slightly better after hearing this.  He snorted softly and turned around, no longer looking at Li Jing, and motioned to the maid to continue going downstairs.  Li Jing stood in front of him, and then raised his hands and said: "It's getting late now, and I missed the other restaurants. This is the only one here. I heard that the whole room was reserved by the young master. It seems that there are only a few people here, young master."  , I wonder if I can lend the other vacant rooms and warehouses to you as a favor. I am willing to bear all the expenses. " The woman seemed to be in an emergency and did not want to get involved with Li Jingduo. She nodded with a cold tone.  "Shopkeeper, please arrange a building for them." "One building is not enough. This general has more than a hundred troops and dozens of carts." The shopkeeper was stuck between the two of them.  , there are also some difficulties.  The young man in white took over the entire restaurant as soon as he made a move, which shows that he is not an ordinary person.  And the one who came after him was even more complicated. He had more than a hundred people with him, and he was very clear with his swords and guns.  Hearing that the shopkeeper called Li Jing a general and had hundreds of troops with him, the woman's eyes froze.  The next moment, her attitude changed slightly, and she saluted Li Jing with clasped fists: "Unexpectedly, a general has arrived. The shopkeeper left the Tianzi Tower where we live to us, and gave the rest to this  The general and his subordinates should live separately. General, I have something to do first, take my leave!" After saying that, he smiled slightly at Li Jing, walked past Li Jing with his two maids, and left the restaurant directly.  Looking at the retreating figure, Li Jing frowned slightly, and then called the shopkeeper to settle down the team.  In her heart, Li Jing was still a little curious about this woman in white. Only three people actually booked the entire restaurant.  Di Inn is not an ordinary inn. In the early Tang Dynasty, Di Inn and Di Inn were two different business places operated separately.  "Di" originally refers to a warehouse where goods are stacked, and "store" originally refers to a place where goods are sold.  After the early Tang Dynasty, in addition to stacking goods, di stores also began to house merchants.  After the merchants move into the di shop with their goods, the owner of the di shop and the dentist act as middlemen for the merchants, selling the goods or buying them again.  In this way, Didian developed into a place for merchants to trade, with various properties such as warehouse, hotel and store.  The di store charges di value and warehouse rent.  Due to the huge profits, after the mid-Tang Dynasty, aristocrats, bureaucrats and temples also opened di shops, and a large number of di shops sprung up. Around the markets in big cities such as Chang'an and Luoyang, there were as few as a hundred and as many as three or four hundred.  .  In the late Tang Dynasty, there were also restaurants in suburban villages.  Some Jiedu envoys even set up residences on key passes and imposed commercial taxes on merchants.  Generally speaking, Didian is a large hotel integrating warehouses, shops, hotels, and restaurants.  Anyone who can open a restaurant is not a simple person, and a person who only has three people staying in the hotel but wants to take over the entire restaurant in one go is even more extraordinary.  Li Jing had just arranged the accommodation for the team below with the shopkeeper. Li Huier and Yu Youniang, two happy guys who didn't know where they were playing, appeared again. When they saw Li Jing, they wanted to drag him there.  Fahua Temple.  "Sanlang, I heard that Fahua Temple is the largest temple in Dengzhou. When we reach the foot of Fomen Mountain, how can we not go up the mountain to worship Buddha? You grew up here, so you have to take us up the mountain to worship Buddha in person." Li Huier is always so fickle,  In him, Li Jing had never seen the royal demeanor of a princess in his impression.  However, when he saw the expectant look in Yu Youniang's eyes next to him, he could not say any words of rejection.  When Yu Xuan left, he had asked him to take care of Yu Youniang. Especially after Li Jing learned about Yu Youniang's bad marriage, he couldn't help but feel a little more pity for this junior sister.  "Okay, it's not dark yet, so I'll take you up the mountain, but as we agreed, let's go back as soon as possible." Li Jing remembered that the Han family had alsoHe was asked to go to Fahua Temple to buy sesame oil and make a wish, but later he got into trouble in Chishan Town and never had the chance to go up the mountain again.  Although Li Jing did not believe in gods and Buddhas, he remembered what he had promised Han, and he planned to go up the mountain to accompany these two aunts.  Chishan Fahua Temple belongs to the Tiantai Sect and recites the Lotus Sutra.  This temple is the largest Buddhist temple in Dengzhou, but it has only been built for 50 years. Moreover, this temple was built by Zhang Baogao, a Silla man. The people who chant in this temple are also a group of Buddhists.  Silla monks, as well as a small number of Japanese monks from the Tang Dynasty who lived here.  A temple built by Silla people, a group of Silla monks and Japanese monks chanted sutras, but the incense in Fahua Temple was very strong.  However, thirty years ago, Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty ordered the extermination of Buddhism. With the instigation of Taoist Zhao Guizhen and the support of Prime Minister Li Deyu, in April of the fifth year of Huichang, he ordered an inventory of the number of temples and monks in the world.  In May, he also ordered two temples to be left in the left and right streets of Chang'an and Luoyang, with thirty monks in each temple.  Each county in the world has a temple, and the temples are divided into three classes: twenty people from the upper temple, ten from the middle temple, and five from the lower temple.  In August, all temples in the world were ordered to be demolished within a time limit, including more than 4,600 temples in the world and 40,000 Lanruo (private monk residences).  This time, most of the Lotus Temple was destroyed, the gold and bronze statues were destroyed, and several main halls were demolished.  However, after Wu Zong died, his uncle Xuan Zong succeeded to the throne. Before Xuan Zong came to the throne, he had escaped from the palace, lived among the people, and even became a monk. Therefore, both Xuan Zong and Yizong began to respect Buddha again.  Especially during the reign of Emperor Yizong of the Tang Dynasty, he indulged himself in it, built Buddhist temples, built a large number of Buddha statues, and gave away countless money.  Under the initiative of Yizong, large-scale Dharma conferences and Taoist temples flourished unprecedentedly, and the chants of sutras and chants in the Chang'an Buddhist temple began to resound in praise of the true Bodhisattva.  Before his death, he also held another large-scale Buddhist worship activity after Xianzong, and went to Famen Temple to worship the Buddha's bones.  The Buddha's bones have just entered the door, and the dragon has already wept in the wilderness.  However, as soon as Tang Yizong welcomed the Buddha's bones into the door, the funeral car carrying his coffin had already arrived at the cemetery accompanied by everyone's crying.  However, precisely because father and son Xuanzong and Yizong worshiped Buddhism again, Buddhism flourished again in various parts of the Tang Dynasty.  Because there are many faithful men and women in the Hokhwa Temple, especially because the Hokhwa Temple was built by Silla people and the monks were also Silla people, the Silla immigrants and Silla businessmen along the coast of Deengzhou donated heavily. To this day, the Hokke Academy  The size of the hospital is only about the same as it was at the beginning.  Walking all the way to the mountain gate, although it was already dusk, there were still a lot of pilgrims going up the mountain to worship Buddha.  There are actually no fewer people going up the mountain than those going down the mountain.  Not only the Silla immigrants from the nearby Silla Village and Silla Fang came, but also the people from the nearby Tang Dynasty came in an endless stream.  There were even many people like Li Jing and others coming on horseback, and there were also many richly dressed and distinguished people.  Following the flow of people offering incense up the mountain, Li Jing and Li Huier entered the Main Hall first.  The Mahavira Hall is dedicated to the giant Buddha statue of Sakyamuni, the founder of Buddhism. On both sides are his eldest disciple Maha Kassapa and his second disciple Ananda. On the back wall are the statues of Manjushri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva; on the left and right walls are  They are the Eighteen Arhats, giving people a solemn and majestic feeling.  Li Jing bought a hundred kilograms of sesame oil from the Zhike monk as a donation. The monk smiled more kindly towards Li Jing and repeatedly claimed that Li Jing was a destined Buddhist.  He smiled in his heart. The sesame oil was just a donation on behalf of the Han family. If he were himself, he would never be willing to donate money to the monks, let alone a group of Silla monks.  Seeing Li Jing's generosity, the monk also saw that the two people beside Li Jing were female guests dressed in men's clothing. Seeing that they were distinguished and luxuriously dressed, he smiled more kindly and encouraged them to draw lots.  Naturally, there must be donations to solve the lottery. Li Jing is not interested in the claim that he can see through the fate of others.  He himself is a traveler, and after knowing the world for thousands of years, why does he need others to see through the fog for him?  However, Li Huier and Yu Youniang were very eager and interested in this.  Li Jing didn't want to listen to the nonsense, so he let the two of them follow him to draw lots. He simply took the sunset and visited the Chishan Buddhist Temple as a tourist trip.  Li Jing believed in the horsemanship and just wandered around alone. He did not go to the crowded halls, but walked to quiet places.  On the corridor in the forest, I feel very comfortable.  After walking around for a while, they reached a quiet courtyard wing. Li Jing was a little tired from walking and wanted to ask for some water.  As soon as he knocked on the door, he found that the door was only ajar. He patted it lightly and the door opened silently.  The courtyard was silent, and Li Jing could even hear the leaves falling on the ground.  After looking left and right, Li Jing stepped toward the side room holding the seven-foot sword on her waist, leaving a line of shallow footprints on the ground.  Arriving in front of the Xiangdian, Li Jing looked up and saw that this was the Dragon Girl Hall, the golden boy and beautiful girl beside Guanyin Bodhisattva.  As soon as the door opened, the first thing that came into view was not the dragon girl, but a familiar figure.  I saw one of the two maids of the young man in white whom I had just met at Yamashita's restaurant.??, his whole body was stained with blood, and a bloody sword tip protruded from the upper left side of his chest and below his collarbone. He was vomiting blood in his mouth, and his face was as white as paper. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.  In the flash of lightning, Li Jing quickly scanned the hall and saw the woman dressed in white and another waitress whom she had seen before, surrounded by four or five swordsmen in black.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 85: The Horror of the Fahuayuan

    Li Jing's sudden appearance made both groups of people in the palace pay attention.  The woman in white who was surrounded was previously angry because the maid failed to break out of the encirclement. Then she was a little surprised when she saw Li Jing, whom she had met once before, and finally turned into excitement.  She remembered that the young man who had taken the initiative to greet her before was a general, but she was not in an emergency at the time and did not want to have too much interaction with a stranger, so she did not ask for his name.  However, she still forced a smile on her face and said to Li Jing: "General, you are finally here. Have all three hundred of your subordinates arrived? Just in time to catch them all!" Li Jing was stunned when he heard this, but he immediately saw the white man.  The look of help in the woman's eyes.  Looking at those talking eyes, Li Jing's heart moved slightly.  He looked at the scene in the starting field again. Due to his arrival, a subtle situation formed in the field.  There were eight men in black clothes in the hall, but three of them had already fallen to the ground, dead or alive, and two of the other five were also decorated.  Looking at the woman in white, a maid who fell in his arms had been seriously injured and passed out.  The other one was hit by a sword in the leg, and half of his skirt was stained red with blood.  The woman in white wasn't much better. She seemed to have been hit by a sword in the ribs. Her dress was torn and she was bleeding a lot.  In addition to them, in the hall, at the foot of the Dragon Girl Buddha statue, there was a very handsome man, estimated to be about twenty years old. His hands and feet were tied up with a rope and he was knocked unconscious to the ground.  Based on these circumstances, Li Jing judged that it was possible that the woman in white and the man on the ground had made an appointment to meet here, but ended up falling into someone else's trap.  In the current situation, the woman in white is obviously at a disadvantage, and judging from the severity of the man in black's attack on the maid, it is estimated that these people have plans to silence her.  Although he has not yet seen the origin of the two parties who started the attack in the Buddhist temple.  But after all, the woman asked him for help, and the woman had helped him once before.  With such a thought, Li Jing drew his sword in his hand and laughed loudly: "I'm sorry for being a little late. But if there are just a few rotten fish and shrimps, then I don't have to go to all the trouble to mobilize all the people.  "A burly man among the men in black saw the unexpected incident and looked at Li Jing and said: "General, you are a soldier of Chishan Town? Please don't misunderstand me. What we are chasing are pirates. Please tell me.  Wenbin! "Pirate?"  Li Jing's heart moved secretly. He was a little doubtful. If he believed that the man in black was a pirate, the woman in white didn't look like a pirate at all.  However, Li Jing couldn't help but become cautious when he heard that these men in black actually mentioned Chishan Military Town.  Cui Zhenjiang of Chishan Town is a sibling of the teacher Cui Yunqing, and it seems that he is also on his side.  If these black people are related to him, he must be careful.  "Are you officers and soldiers? But why do you hide your faces? What is your relationship with Chishan Town?" The woman in white looked a little anxious. She said loudly: "General, don't listen to their nonsense. They are not from the Tang Dynasty. They are from the Tang Dynasty.  The swordsman assassin of Silla! I am not a pirate, but the leader of the merchant group. I will definitely thank you in the future!"  Li Jing suddenly realized that he had always felt that something was wrong.  It turned out that including the woman in white, they all spoke with some accent.  He didn't pay much attention to it before, after all, it might have a dialect accent.  Now it suddenly dawned on me that these two people were not from the Tang Dynasty.  Although he could not confirm the identities of the two parties, he could guess that the men in black must be assassins. As for whether the woman in white was the leader of the business group or the leader of the pirates, he could not be sure for the time being.  Li Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, put away his sword and said with a smile: "It turns out we are a family. I have recently been transferred to Chishan Town. I didn't know your identities before. Please forgive me." The men in black turned to their side when they saw Li Jing.  , they all breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but relax some of their vigilance.  The leader still clenched his fists at Li Jing. Li Jing stepped forward with a smile, but suddenly attacked. His sword flashed like lightning, knocking the long sword out of the leader's black-clothed man's hand, and then kicked him to the ground.  Then he quickly swung his sword to another person next to him. The few Silla people never thought that Li Jing would suddenly turn against him, and they were caught off guard and swung their swords to resist. However, Li Jing's sword was like a rainbow, and each sword was as fast as a sword. Within a few breaths, he had already struck a blow.  Knocked over two.  At this time, the Silla woman, the master and the servant, also tried their best to fire their swords, but the man in black was defeated. The remaining three people helped the two who were knocked down and left quickly.  "Don't chase after the poor enemy!" Li Jing and the woman in white shouted almost at the same time, stopping the maid who wanted to pursue.  The enemy had retreated. After the woman in white breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly fell to the ground with a frown on her face.  Li Jing looked at his pale face and said: "You are bleeding too much and you need to stop the bleeding and get treatment immediately. The killer may come back, so you should follow me back to Didian immediately. There are more than a hundred of my subordinates there, so they should be safe."  I am Li Jing, whose name is Ji Yu. I am the third child in my family. I haven¡¯t asked for the girl¡¯s surname yet.??¡± When the woman in white saw Li Jing revealing her identity, she just smiled and didn¡¯t care much. ¡°The little girl¡¯s surname is Zhang and her nickname is Yingying. Thank you so much Mr. Li for saving me just now, otherwise my three masters and servants would be here today.  They will all die here.  "Her tone was generous and she did not hide her name. Li Jing couldn't help but feel very good about her. She was beautiful and generous, heroic and valiant. She really had the free and easy temperament of a child of the world. At this point, Li Jing really felt something in her heart.  He was half convinced that Zhang Yingying was a female pirate. He nodded and took the initiative to untie the bound man. The maid used a sword to cut off a piece of clothing and temporarily covered the wound under Zhang Yingying's ribs.  He took out a handkerchief and bandaged the wound on his leg, and then limped towards the three men in black who were still in the palace. Li Jing thought he wanted to check the identity of the other party, but he didn't expect it.  The spoiled maid didn't even take off the man in black's face, and just slit the man's throat with a sword. When he reacted and shouted to stop, the blood spurted out.  The maid had already cut the throats of the two men in black, and was about to bend down to cut the throat of the third person. When she heard Li Jing's cry, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Yingying, looking at Li Jing calmly.  Said: "These people are all despicable assassins, slaves of a group of murderers and robbers who have killed countless people. Keeping them will only hurt more people.  "The maid turned around and raised the knife. Suddenly, the man in black who had been lying on the ground punched the maid in the stomach, then snatched the sword from her hand and cut her open with a backhand sword.  The warm blood was misting in the cold air. The maid's eyes were wide open, and she finally fell weakly into the pool of blood. The unexpected turn of events caught both Li Jing and Zhang Yingying off guard.  Li Jing pulled out the dagger and threw it. The man in black grunted, but still rushed out of the hall with the dagger very tenaciously. He quickly disappeared in the dim light of the sky, leaving only a trace of blood on Zhang Yingying's face.  She was gloomy and frightening, with two eyebrows standing upright. She yelled angrily and was about to chase her out with her sword. Li Jing rushed over and hugged her. She struggled and twisted in his arms like a snake, smelling of blood.  The delicate fragrance penetrated her nose, and Li Jing suddenly felt her heart heat up. Especially when she was struggling in his arms, she could clearly feel her firm and tight breasts under several layers of smooth silk dresses.  Butt. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Now that you are injured, there is no benefit in chasing you out impulsively.  Those people may not have left yet, and may be waiting for you outside. If you chase them out, wouldn't you be throwing yourself into a trap?  Let's get out of here first, otherwise your two maids will die in vain.  " Maybe it was Li Jing's words that moved Zhang Yingying, or maybe she felt the strange sensation coming from behind her back and buttocks. Zhang Yingying's fragrant body finally stopped twisting and became a little stiff. Her face  His neck started to turn crimson, his face became hot, and his heartbeat started to beat more violently. "Youlet me go!"  "    "oh!  "Li Jing also suddenly felt that he had become a little stupid. He let go of his hand with some reluctance and watched her run away from his arms as if running away, leaving only a faint fragrance. "Sorry, I didn't mean to  ."    "I know.  " Zhang Yingying uttered a soft word from her lips, and then she suddenly turned around and threw Li Jing to the ground. With the fragrant carcass falling to the ground, although there was a pain in her back, Li Jing felt it in her head  The deepest thing is the two soft and a bit hard plunders coming from the chest. ¡°Are all Silla women so open-minded?  "At this moment, Li Jing actually had such a strange thought in his heart. The body in this world was given to Wan'er, the maid of Silla, for the first time. That time was also reversed. Could it be that after he heroically saved the beauty today, the beauty  Feeling that there is no way to repay him, he wants to commit himself? Thousands of thoughts flashed through Li Jing's mind for a moment, and then the next moment he heard Zhang Yingying whispering in his ear: "Be careful of hidden arrows!  " Sure enough, the familiar sound of arrows piercing the air at the next moment immediately made Li Jing think of the charming thoughts in his mind. Several arrows flew past his head and shot into the wooden statue of the Dragon Girl in the temple. "  Walk!  "Li Jing let out a soft cry, lifted up the newly untied man on the ground, supported Zhang Yingying and bent down, walking through the series of bows and arrows. Fortunately, it was already dark at this time, and the other party was there.  The assassination in the Buddhist temple did not dare to be publicized. Li Jing threw the unconscious man halfway behind a Buddha statue, then dragged Zhang Yingying all the way, and finally hid in a woodshed. He could hear the shaking outside the house.  Seeing the passing figures and the sound of footsteps, Li Jing finally gave up the idea of ??rushing out or shouting for help. There were many people on the other side, and it was very likely that he would be killed before he could run out.  , the princess and the young lady are still on the mountain, he didn't want to involve them in this situation.  After much deliberation, he decided to hide here temporarily. The group of people who assassinated Fahua Temple could not stay for too long.  The most I can do is hold on until dawn, and I should be fine.  After making up his mind, Li Jing had time to look around. The two of them were hiding in the gap among a pile of firewood in the woodshed. They didn't know how they got in in a hurry. No wonder those assassins got into the firewood.  The room never found them several times.  Just when he was breathing a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard a cry from Zhang Yingying. Li Jing turned around and saw that Zhang Yingying had been hit by an arrow in the chaos just now. Moreover, the arrow hit that person without any bias.  place.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 86 Wushan Yunyu

    (Happy Dragon Boat Festival, everyone, eat more rice dumplings!) Li Jing turned around and looked through the moonlight, and her eyes widened immediately.  At this time, under the cold moonlight, Zhang Yingying clenched her silver teeth, raised her eyebrows, and hummed a faint moan.  She was leaning half sideways, and an arrow with white bird feathers was inserted into her plump buttocks.  As she moaned in pain, the arrow was shaking tremblingly.  It's okay that it didn't shake. Now in the moaning sound, the arrow was shaking up and down, which stirred up Li Jing's charming thoughts that had calmed down again.  "You've been hit by an arrow!" Li Jing was not a dignified gentleman who was disrespectful and neglectful. It was impossible for him to turn away immediately when seeing such a scene.  He is just an ordinary man. Listening to this moan and looking at this scene, he can't help but have some violent thoughts in his heart, and his heart can't help but be ready to move.  However, Li Jing still remembered that it was she who pushed him to the ground in the Dragon Girl's Hall just now, allowing him to escape the killer's arrow. Maybe Zhang Yingying was hit by the arrow at that time.  "I'll help you pull it out." Li Jing pressed her tongue against her jaw, restraining those charming thoughts. Now is not the time to think about those things, she still has to save this beauty first.  Zhang Yingying nodded and lay half in the narrow gap of the firewood pile. The shape of her entire waist, back and hips was immediately revealed.  Looking at the high butt cheeks, he couldn't help but secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.  However, it was extremely quiet in the firewood house, and the sound of swallowing saliva was very clear now.  Zhang Yingying couldn't help but turn her head to look at Li Jing, and she happened to meet his distracted gaze, and she couldn't help but understand everything immediately.  The goose's face, which was slightly pale due to blood loss, immediately became covered with two red clouds.  Li Jing smiled slightly to hide her embarrassment, then tremblingly pressed her left hand to the peach-shaped buttocks. When her fingers came into contact with the silk skirt, Li Jing immediately felt the slight trembling of the body under the skirt.  "If you're afraid of screaming, just bite my hand." After calming down, Li Jing stretched out his left hand in front of her, then held the arrow in his right hand and pulled it out with all his strength.  A sharp pain came from his left hand. Zhang Yingying had already held his left hand with both hands and put it in his mouth. A row of silver teeth was biting on it, leaving a row of deep marks.  The arrow has been pulled out, but the bleeding has not stopped.  Li Jingzheng was a little embarrassed and didn't know whether to bandage her, but he saw that she was still biting her left hand and had passed out.  He quickly pinched her forehead with his right hand. After a few breaths, she slowly woke up.  The first thing he said when he woke up was: "The arrow is poisonous!" Li Jing quickly put the pulled arrow in front of her, and saw a faint fishy smell on it.  Seeing this scene, Li Jing couldn't help but feel worried. It was really raining all night because of the leak in the house.  "I'll take you down the mountain!" Li Jing didn't know what kind of poison was on the arrow, but no matter what kind of poison it was, Zhang Yingying had been injured twice and lost a lot of blood. If he was poisoned again, he didn't dare to delay  .  Zhang Yingying did not speak, but nodded slightly.  But she had been hit by an arrow and could not walk down the mountain.  Li Jing looked at her with some embarrassment: "Can you still walk?" Zhang Yingying immediately understood what Li Jing meant, and her face couldn't help but blush. She struggled to stand up, but half of her legs were weak.  I was so numb that as soon as I stood up, I immediately fell down.  She let out a soft cry and fell into Li Jing's arms involuntarily.  Li Jing held Yingying in both hands, their heads were very close to each other, their eyes were facing each other, shining brightly under the silver moonlight.  Zhang Yingying couldn't resist Li Jing's burning gaze at first, and turned her head shyly.  A pair of jade hands were supporting Li Jing's chest, and she was about to struggle.  Suddenly there was another set of footsteps outside the firewood house, and then stopped outside the house. After a while, several more footsteps came.  Then a clear female voice was heard outside, her tone cold and a bit arrogant.  "Still haven't found Zhang Yingying?" A man replied: "Your Highness, Zhang Yingying's two maids have been killed. Zhang Yingying himself was also hit by a sword and later an arrow. But there is one whom Zhang Yingying calls a general.  The man suddenly appeared and rescued him. We had already set up an ambush on the way down the mountain from the Fahua Temple, but we still haven't received any news of their coming down the mountain. I guess they are still on the mountain just because this is the Fahua Temple.  There are many pilgrims in the courtyard, so brothers don¡¯t dare to expose themselves too much.¡± ¡°Damn it, how can there be any general? It took us so long to finally find this opportunity, but there are so many of you and you still can¡¯t kill one.  Female thief? You have lost all the face of the Silla Kingdom. That man is definitely not a general. There is no such person in Chishan Town. There is no news from the bottom of the mountain that there are soldiers going up the mountain. I don¡¯t care what reasons and excuses you have.  I only give you one more night. No matter what, you must find Zhang Yingying tonight.Then kill this untouchable daughter.  " "Yes, Your Highness!  "Dozens of voices sounded, and then the sounds of chaotic footsteps came. Li Jing listened hard to the movements outside, but after listening for a long time, she found that the woman called Her Highness did not go away, but stayed behind.  He walked into the yard and regarded it as a temporary headquarters. Li Jing couldn't help but look at Zhang Yingying in a blink of an eye. Her face was as white as paper, cold sweat continued to break out on her face, and even his body began to become cold.  Lying down, Li Jing put his lips to her ear and whispered: "We can't leave for the time being, but your poison can't be sustained any longer.  I plan to suck out the venom from you, but it will harm your reputation. I hope you can understand.  "But at this time, Zhang Yingying had fallen into a semi-conscious state, and her teeth were fighting up and down. Maybe she heard what Li Jing said, maybe she didn't hear it at all. Li Jing couldn't expect to get a reply from her, biting  Gritting his teeth, he reached for Zhang Yingying's belt. His hands, which had never trembled when holding a bow or bow, could not help but tremble when he untied the belt. It took him a long time to unbutton the belt with sweat on his face.  Open. Li Jing untied the ties of the white round-neck robe one by one. They say that the buttocks are a woman¡¯s second face. Although she hasn¡¯t seen Zhang Yingying in women¡¯s clothes, it looks fresh.  The refined face still makes Li Jing believe that she will be more beautiful under women's clothing. The first one is beautiful, and the second face will also be beautiful. In addition to the round-neck robe, there are two layers of silk clothes underneath.  After taking off the shirt, only the hakama pleated clothes were left inside. Li Jing did not continue to remove the last two pieces of clothing on Zhang Yingying. The close-fitting pleated clothes fully highlighted her graceful figure, and Li Jing could clearly see it in the moonlight.  In the narrow pleated garment, the pink myrobalan was looming. Li Jing looked away reluctantly, turned Zhang Yingying over, placed her across his lap, and then gently lifted the garment.  Pulling down her tight and close-fitting hakama pants, two red peach petals suddenly appeared, a shallow and attractive ravine among the lush grass, which looked like a newly red peach. Li Jing originally only had a red peach.  I planned to open it a little to expose the wound and then stop, but my hands involuntarily pulled down my trousers to my knees, revealing two smooth and pink thighs. The gluteal muscles were as white as snow, with amazing arcs, and the flesh was smooth and smooth.  It's as cute as freshly peeled egg white. If it weren't for the blood stains on the arrow wound and the swollen wound, it would definitely make people linger. After a slight hesitation, Li Jing took a deep breath and opened her mouth wide.  On the wound. Then he took a strong breath, turned his head and spit out the poisonous blood. He sucked it again, spit it out, and sucked it again. Li Jing felt that he was almost poisoned.  Lianmian's arms suddenly hugged Li Jing's waist from one side. He looked sideways and saw that Zhang Yingying had woken up under the mercury-like moonlight, and her eyes were shining under her long eyelashes.  Shining, staring at him closely. A strange aura made Li Jing obsessed with it, and he seemed to read the words in those eyes at once, and he was inspired and inspired by the last trace that had been lingering in his heart.  His restraint and worries disappeared. His strong hands gently turned her over on his lap, and then he held her body in his arms. His hands gently stroked his back and body, feeling her already strong body.  The hot body temperature. Her arms were tightly wrapped around his back like the tentacles of an octopus, and they were trying to melt him completely into her body.  The softness was pressed against Li Jing's chest again. This time, Li Jing felt every minute and every second of the two people's faces pressed together. She closed her eyes slightly, and then extended her lips.  Her jade-white neck was raised high, and a gasp came from her throat that made Li Jing tremble.  The sound made Li Jing involuntarily move her lips towards the two red lips as bright as roses.  Finally, their lips met, and then they both started sucking impatiently.  Li Jing couldn't help but put his tongue into her mouth, gently opened his jade teeth, stirred up her shy tongue, and chased her like a snake.  His hands were no longer content with stroking her back. He began to lift her pleats, and then untied the two straps on her crotch with only one hand.  The palms of his hands first stroked her delicate and smooth back for a long time, and then extended to her peach-like buttocks.  She suddenly stiffened and trembled in his arms.  He withdrew his hand and stroked it up again, brushing over her soft waist and caressing her flat belly, and then climbed up to the two snowy peaks that fascinated him.  After kneading the pair of trembling snowy peaks left and right, it slid across the soft belly again, and finally stopped at the ultimate goal.  Zhang Yingying began to murmur and twist her waist. The twisting seemed to be an escape, but more like a passionate teasing.  Li Jing finally got itLosing control, he finally left her red lips, which were suffocated by the kiss. He kissed her eyes, kissed her nose, bit her face, kissed her earlobes, kissed her breasts, and sucked from the left side.  To the right, then from the right to the left, and finally reluctantly kissing from the cleavage to the abdomen, where it seemed like breathing, but also like preparing for the final breakthrough.  After a brief pause, he finally moved towards the final position.  Zhang Yingying twisted her waist hastily, and cried out with desire and fear: "No" Li Jing turned over and pressed on her, lying down, feeling relaxed without any guidance.  Found the destination.  There was already a wet place. After a few swipes, the spear broke through the sun and broke the formation with one shot.  "Ah be gentle!" The woman underneath him only had time to shout softly before he broke through the position and captured her completely.  The storm came quickly, but lasted for a long time. When she felt like she was going to faint several times, the storm finally stopped.  After the clouds and rain, Li Jing lay down in a big posture. Zhang Yingying stretched out her arms to wrap around his waist, and her pair of still strong breasts pressed against his arms.  She put her lips next to his ear, blew hot air, and whispered: "From now on, you will be my man." Li Jing took a long breath of happiness and smiled: "From now on, you will be my woman.  "This night, Li Jing felt like a dream.  Around three o'clock in the morning, he finally heard the woman outside leaving, and for a long time, he never heard the footsteps of the killers who were searching for them again.  He estimated that those people couldn't find them and thought they had gone down the mountain, so they evacuated.  However, the two people who were still naked and cuddling together did not leave immediately.  The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn't say too much. Li Jing didn't ask Zhang Yingying whether she was a pirate, and Zhang Yingying didn't ask about Li Jing's family background.  The two hugged each other, rested for a while to regain their strength, and then continued to be crazy again. This continued until the fourth watch.  Finally, Li Jing finally understood the true meaning of what the elders said, there are only exhausted cows and no damaged fields.  Then with complete satisfaction, she hugged him and fell asleep.  When the morning bell of Fahuayuan rang, Li Jing immediately woke up.  He stretched out his hand, but failed to touch that familiar body several times in a row.  When he opened his eyes, it was still the same woodshed, but he was the only one there.  Looking at the silent firewood house, Li Jing even suspected that everything last night was just a dream.  He let out a long sigh, but suddenly found that next to his clothes was a piece of paper filled with words.  "Once upon a time, the sea was difficult to overcome, except for Wushan, it was not a cloud. I looked back lazily at the flowers, half destined to practice Taoism and half destined to be a king." On the yellow paper, apart from Yuan Zhen's poem "Qijue among the Flowers", there were only four small words at the end, "Zhang Yingying"  Keep'.  It seems that only these four words prove that the experience last night was not a dream.  He sat there a little slumped, meditating for half a moment.  Then he clapped his hands and started dressing one by one amidst the morning bells of the Hokke-in Temple.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 87: Hungry People

    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, once said that if wealth does not return to its hometown, it will be like walking at night in fine clothes.  To become famous and return home in fine clothes is the dream of most people who go out to make a living.  Early in the morning, Li Jing returned to the Jinchengdi store down the mountain with the deep jade tooth marks on the tiger's mouth of her left hand.  He was greeted by Li Huier and others, but the white figure was never seen again.  Seeing him appear, Yu Youniang came over to greet him with concern.  It turned out that everyone thought he had returned to Wangli Village alone last night. Li Jing explained a few words to everyone absentmindedly, saying that he was worshiping Buddha in the temple, and then suddenly fell asleep and did not wake up until the morning.  After hearing this, Li Huier came over and asked Li Jing a few words, but didn't take it too seriously.  No one could have imagined what a bizarre and charming night Li Jing experienced last night.  While everyone was packing their luggage, Li Jing took the initiative to go to the shopkeeper to settle the bill.  But the checkout was just a matter of course, what he really cared about was Zhang Yingying.  After asking a few questions, the shopkeeper replied that Zhang Yingying had come back more than half an hour ago, paid the bill and left.  After asking a few more questions, I didn¡¯t know where she was from or where she was going.  At this time, Li Jing felt a little regretful about why he didn't ask about her identity last night.  Because of this matter, Li Jing has been in a low mood throughout the morning.  But everyone else was very excited. If it weren't for Li Jing's military regulations, these more than 100 people would have been in a hurry to go home last night.  Most people stayed up all night, excitedly imagining what it would be like when they returned home with money, silk and food.  Before disbanding the team, more than a hundred people finally had a rich breakfast.  Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and others all came forward and explained some things in detail, but Li Jing just said a few words casually, and then ordered them to disperse after the meal and everyone went back to their homes.  After the other brothers all picked up their own donkeys and took their own money and food and set off on the road, only nine people from Wangli Village were left in the di shop, as well as Lin Wei and the others, as well as Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang.  Including their four maids, there were nineteen people in total.  "Going home, brother!" Wang Shi looked at the items piled in twenty carriages with excitement, and said happily to Li Jing.  "Let's go!" Li Jing nodded and got on his horse. He could understand the mood of Xiao Shitou and the others.  It had only been a little over a month since I left the village, but when I came back, it was completely different.  Except for the dead Wang Liang, they all looked the same. Not to mention Li Jing, who was now a dignified seventh-grade general, Xiao Shitou and the others were also team leaders.  And they all know that after the Chinese New Year and they follow Li Jing to Samana, they will definitely mention it again and officially rise to the rank.  Back to the village today, each of Xiao Shitou and the others put on a brand new green round-neck robe that they made when they were in the city, a black gauze bun, a leather belt around their waist, and black leather boots on their feet.  Coupled with the draft horse that several people stepped on, it was suddenly a brightly dressed and angry horse, proud of the spring breeze.  Even Li Jing specially changed into a brand new green Lingluo official uniform before setting out on the road, and the leather belt around her waist was replaced by a sapphire belt presented by the princess.  All nineteen people rode horses in front, and the twenty carriages behind them were driven by coachmen temporarily hired from Didian.  It is only about ten miles from Didian to Wangli Village. Now that the New Year is approaching, the fields are already deserted due to drought, but many passers-by can be seen everywhere on the road.  Most of these people are wearing shabby clothes and have yellow faces, and many of them are even looking after their families.  A person in charge of escorting the car in the Di shop followed Li Jing. Seeing Li Jing's eyes lingering on those people from time to time, he quickly said: "It's all famine. There was a severe drought in Henan, Hebei and Hedong, and then there was a locust plague. Almost  There was no harvest throughout the year. As early as June and July, people in many places had already run out of food. After the new emperor came to the throne, he also ordered the states and counties to open grain warehouses for disaster relief. However, in fact, there was no food in the states and counties.  A few. Our Dengzhou is close to the sea and has access to the Silla Bohai Sea, so it is better. But those who can survive are basically out of food.  "I heard that the situation in Xuzhou is more serious than here. There are already many places where refugees have gathered to cause chaos and rob granaries." Li Jing looked solemn and said nothing.  There was no need for the coachman to explain. He knew better than anyone how serious the famine was.  The current situation is not at its worst yet. Most of the people have already fled to beg for food, and they can still barely save their lives.  But wait until next year, there will be another major drought. By then, more people will join the team fleeing for food, and then they will find that there is no food in the Central Plains.  Then, these hungry people will truly lose control, and people like Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao will take advantage of the opportunity.  Many of the hungry people on the road came to seek refuge with relatives and friends. Compared with many other states and counties in Henan and Hebei, Dengzhou, which clings to countless ports along the coast of the Shandong Peninsula, is undoubtedly much better.  At least the people in Dengzhou can still go fishing in the sea and carry work at the port and wharf in exchange for some food.  Many hungry people saw Li Jing and his team, dozens of tall horses, andThe eyes of these people shone brightly when they were carrying twenty large carts of goods, especially when most of the carts were filled with bags of grain.  They came all the way begging for food and could hardly remember the last time they saw so much food.  ??Envy, and then expectations.  An eight or nine-year-old girl with a yellow face, thin face, and disheveled hair stared at the grain on the carriage with bright eyes. She pulled her father, who was also thin and looked like a man, and said, "Ah, grain." That man was only three years old.  He is more than ten years old, with thick hands and feet. It can be seen that he was originally a big man with a huge back, but now he has become a thin bamboo pole.  He was half lying on the road, his lips already dry and cracked. After hearing his daughter's words, he looked up at the approaching team, then looked at his daughter, the unconscious woman and several other children beside him.  He struggled to get up, but in the end he couldn't stand up and fell slumped on the withered grass on the side of the road.  The little girl pulled her father a few times, but after all she couldn't help him up. Then she suddenly ran to the middle of the road and knelt there with a thud.  "Please give me some food to save Xing'er, Aye and my brothers. Xing'er is willing to be your maid. Xing'er can wash and sweep the floor and cook. She will never waste food in vain. Xing'er only needs one grain a day.  Just a bowl of porridge. Please, save me, Aye, my mother, and my brother.¡± The little girl suddenly rushed out. Fortunately, Li Jing, who was on the front horse, reacted quickly and grabbed the reins.  The black horse is also an excellent war horse. When he screamed, he stood up and barely trampled on the young body.  Li Jing frowned slightly, but she didn't have the heart to blame the poor child.  Thinking of myself when I first came into this world, wasn¡¯t it also difficult for me to fill my stomach?  "Little Shitou, give them a bag of grain." Hearing this, Little Shitou didn't say much. He rode a horse and rushed to the carriage behind him. He took down a bag of grain and carried it to the front. He jumped off the horse and handed the grain to the thin Xing Shi.  Son.  "Take it, this is what my general has given to you."  The bag weighed ten buckets and fifty-five kilograms. He picked up nearly half a stone of grain and staggered back to the roadside.  From a distance of about ten steps, Li Jing was a little surprised to see that this little girl had so much power in such a thin body.  Li Jing was about to continue on her way when she saw the thin girl saying a few words beside her parents, then knelt down and kowtowed to her parents a few times, then got up and walked towards them again empty-handed.  Xing'er walked straight to Li Jing's horse. Li Jing was a little surprised, thinking that she just wanted more food, so she said: "Xiao Shitou, get her another bag of food, and by the way, get some steamed cakes and water."  Send it to her family. They are all very hungry, and they probably won¡¯t have the energy to cook just by giving them food.¡± Xiao Shitou took another dry food and water, and sent a bag of food directly to the big man.  When he came back, Li Jing lightly kicked the horse's belly and continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, the little girl continued to follow his horse. Although it was a bit hard to walk, she gritted her teeth and persisted.  "Little girl, I have given your family two bags of food, why are you still following me?" Li Jing asked with some confusion.  "Young master, Xing'er has been sold to the master as his maid. Wherever the master goes, Xing'er must follow him." Xing'er looked up at Li Jing and said seriously.  Li Jing was a little surprised and said with a smile: "The grain I gave you just now, I didn't buy it for you. You can go back and follow your parents to visit relatives." "Myolie Aye taught me before that you can't  You take things from others for nothing. You give Xing'er food, and Xing'er will be the master's maid." Xing'er stared at Li Jing like a poor stray cat, "Our relatives who want to surrender are also running away.  Our family has nowhere to go. If Xing'er follows the young master, Aye, Aniang and the others can save some food for their brothers, and maybe they can survive." Li Jing was shocked by her words.  I was shocked, I didn't expect that a little girl could have such thoughts.  He felt his heart being pricked, and couldn't help but jump off the horse, picked up this skinny girl, who was as light as a puppy or kitten, helped her pick off the grass clippings on her head, and walked to the  In front of a man who was eating steamed cakes with gleaming eyes.  As soon as the man saw Li Jing coming, he quickly kowtowed to him and knelt down, but Li Jing quickly stopped him.  "Are you willing to work at my house? If you are willing, just follow me. When you get to my house, I will provide food, accommodation and clothing for your family." The man seemed to be unable to believe what Li Jing said. He was stunned for a long time before finally coming back to his senses.  Come, grab the woman and three children who just woke up and kneel down and kowtow to Li Jing. No matter how hard you try, you can't stop them.  After kowtowing, when Li Jing pulled him up, this big man, who was seven feet tall and over two meters tall, burst into tears and couldn't stop sobbing.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 88: Goodbye Zhang Kuguan

    (Thanks to Liangzhongxinzi Luoyi Children's Shoes for the rewards and reminder votes. It will be updated at 8:00 every morning and evening until it is released.) Li Jing took over Xing'er's family, but Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang were the happiest.  The two of them have long fallen in love with this sensible and stubborn little girl. Just now they were worried that Li Jing was unwilling to take in this poor girl.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing still has such a sentimental side and actually accepted Xing'er's whole family.  However, Li Jing and everyone did not expect the reaction of other hungry people nearby after seeing the results of his handling of the matter.  Those hungry people had already stared at Li Jing's grain cart, but they were all afraid of Li Jing's group of brightly dressed and angry horses, especially when Li Jing and others' saddles were hung with bows, arrows, knives, and horseshoes.  And other sharp-edged weapons.  But when they saw a little girl named Xing'er coming forward to block the way, not only were they not scolded and chased away, but they were given two large bags of life-saving food. Moreover, some people who were close to them heard that Xing'er's family had actually been adopted as domestic servants.  Everyone's hearts boiled.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????:  Now that they actually saw such a kind and kind person, everyone couldn't help but pounce on him.  In a moment, a crowd of black crows knelt down in front of Li Jing and others. The hungry people, men, women, old and young, kowtowed and loudly said various auspicious words.  "Little Shitou, take out the dry food you brought and share it with everyone." Looking at these expectant faces, Li Jing really didn't know how to refuse.  Xiao Shitou greeted the small dogs, took out the cooking cakes, sesame cakes, dried meat and other dry food he had brought with him, and distributed them to the already hungry people with gleaming eyes.  "Don't grab, don't grab, everyone has a share, come one by one." Within a moment, all the dry food that everyone brought was distributed to dozens of hungry people.  Seeing that each of the hungry people had received a share of dry food, Li Jing sighed and said: "Let's go!" The team continued to set off, but what Li Jing didn't expect was that these people who had just wolfed down the dry food had finished their food.  When the hungry people saw Li Jing continuing on his way, they all followed the convoy, hanging on for more than ten steps.  "Give a cart of food to these hungry people." Li Jing frowned, feeling heavy in his heart.  Although food is valuable, it seems to be nothing compared with these many human lives.  Although Li Jing knew that he was not the savior, he saved one person, ten people and hundreds of people, but he was unable to save thousands of people.  But he really couldn't remain indifferent to this group of hungry people.  However, to Li Jing's expectation, when Xiao Shitou was about to distribute the food to them, a man in his forties came out from among the hungry people and said: "Master, we don't want to get your food in vain.  They are both good people and villagers. They must be strong and strong. Although they are weak now, they can work in a few days. We think the young master is good and wealthy, and we must have a great family. We only ask him to save him.  Hungry, we have two porridges a day, we are willing to work for you. " "You mean you want to work at my house?" Li Jing was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of the man's words.  The man nodded quickly, and they all saw that Li Jing was a kind person.  I finally met someone today. The master gave everyone food, but no matter how much food he gave, it wouldn't last long.  But if you can follow this good man, even if you sell yourself into slavery, you can save your family's life.  What's more, this young master is a kind man, so being his slave is a good place to be.  "As long as the young master is willing to take us in and give us food, we are willing to be his slaves." Li Jing's family also had slaves. Although Wan'er was not looked down upon by anyone in the Li family before, the fact is that she was a registered slave.  He understood very well what it meant to sell oneself into slavery. According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, once one became a slave, he was like his master's pig or dog. Even intermarriage had to be between good and bad.  If a good citizen and an untouchable marry, they will be exiled.  For example, Wan'er can only be Li Jing's concubine at best, not his wife.  Although untouchables who were slaves could be pardoned by their masters in the future, basically those who had been slaves would not be able to take part in the imperial examinations or become officials within a few generations.  "It's better to accept them. You see how pitiful they are. If you don't care, they probably won't survive the new year." Yu Youniang couldn't help but persuade Li Jing when she couldn't see the young children among the hungry people.  Lin Wei, who was on the side, also rode his horse to Li Jing's side and said softly: "I think Miss Yu is right, you can take them in. There are not many of them anyway, and if you take them in, they will just be some food."  "Li Jing smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Lin, it's easy for you to say, it's just some food. Now that food is getting more and more expensive, I'm not worried about taking in these dozens of people. I'm just worried that it might happen in case other people are hungry.  What should I do if they all come over to me and ask me to take them in after hearing this news?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say last time that you would stay in the countryside this time?¡±?Buy some land and build a manor?  Then just take these people in to help you farm the land. If you use serfs to farm the land, it will be much more cost-effective than asking tenants to farm the land.  The serfs only had to take care of their food and provide them with a small reward, but they did not have to share it with the tenant farmers.  Zhang Hong also touched his beard and leaned over, suggesting from the side: "Besides, I see that many of these people are very tall and in their prime."  Sanlang, you can definitely pick some strong ones from among them and make them your servants.  Even if you take these servants to Shamen Town when the time comes, they will not be counted among the three hundred troops in Shamen Town.  " "Is there still such a thing?  Can you bring your servants to take office, and it¡¯s not included in the troop quota?  "This is the first time Li Jing has heard about this. Lin Wei smiled and said: "Of course, servants are not included in the quota.  However, not everyone can raise a servant. A servant is not an official, but a private soldier that can only be owned by generals and above.  However, because they are not included in the quota of soldiers, the equipment and food and salary of these servants are naturally not included in the supply of the imperial court. All equipment and food and salary rewards must be paid by the generals themselves.  By convention, you are now a seventh-grade Zhongzhen General and can have fifty servants. Any more would be inappropriate.  " Li Jing was thoughtful after hearing this. He is now the general of Shamen Town and has three hundred soldiers under his command. If he brings fifty more servants, Lin Wei and the others will also bring fifty, and then they will all be first-level  With ten people, if you calculate, they can have 300 private soldiers. Doesn't that mean that Li Jing's troops can be doubled from 300 to 600?  Li Jing couldn't help but feel excited. After thinking for a moment, Li Jing nodded: "Just do as you say, Xiao Shitou, just tell them that I will accept them and let them go home.  Let¡¯s go back to Wangli Village.  " Hearing that Li Jing agreed to everyone's request to join in, dozens of hungry people cheered in unison. Their faces did not show the loss or heaviness of turning from good people into untouchables, but only the joy and relief of finally finding a way to survive.  Although he surrendered as a slave, he at least survived, and the whole family could survive. The team continued to move forward. Along the way, Li Jing and others rode in front, with the convoy in the middle, followed by dozens of hungry people dragging their families with them.  Yu Youniang and Li Huier were actually very considerate of these hungry people and specially let the women, old people and children who were too weak sit in the carriage. When they arrived two miles outside Wangli Village, Xiao Shitou was already there.  Unable to control his excitement, he asked Li Jing for instructions, and immediately rode the bay red horse that Li Jing gave him and ran back to report the news. When Li Jing and others arrived a hundred steps away from the village wall of Wangli Village.  , the gate of Wangli Village has been opened wide, and the sound of gongs in the village can be heard in the distance, and then a group of villagers, men, women, old and young, rushed out to greet Li Jing and others, all facing Li Jing and the others.  The look of the angry horses in bright clothes was shocking, especially the dozens of big horses under the crowd. To the villagers, wearing bright clothes was nothing, but a mounted animal was eye-catching.  . Many of the villagers who were watching were even more envious, saying that the scholar of the Li family was really no ordinary person. He took the initiative to join the army on behalf of the village chief Wang's family, and he became prosperous after going out.  The shopkeeper of the cloth shop came back twice and brought a lot of money to several families. They still couldn't believe it. Now, they finally saw Li Jing and the young people from the village riding tall horses and dressed in silk and satin.  When I came back, I didn't dare to have any doubts. Many people came out of the crowd, all of them were family members of the younger generation who had gone out. They were holding their own children, full of joy and excitement to see Li Jing again.  Looking for the figure of his mother and wife in the crowd, he saw Wan'er supporting Han, Guiniang and two sisters-in-law standing in the distance. Li Jing quickly dismounted and was about to meet his family when he saw someone next to him.  A familiar voice sounded, and the old village chief came over with a slight hunched back and a cane with a smile on his face: "Sanlang, you are back.  I've been away for more than a month and I feel homesick. You go see your mother and wife first, and I'll go to your house to find you after the party.  " Li Jing quickly handed over his hand: "The old village chief is too polite. When I left home, it was thanks to the old village chief that he lent me food and gave me armored horses.  Li Jing doesn't dare to forget this. I will come to thank you personally at the party. How can I trouble you to go to my house in person?  " Looking at Li Jing in front of him, he is still as humble as before. The old village chief's eyes are full of admiration, and he is even more emotional. Li Jiasanlang is indeed not an ordinary person. In a short period of time, he has become a seventh-rank official.  But there was still no pride in his dealings with others. The old village chief smiled and said, "Things are different now. You are now a dignified seventh-grade general.  The old man relied on his old age and did not kneel before you, but he did not dare to let you come to my door in person again. It should be me who went to pay homage.  "The villagers nearby were stunned when they heard the old village chief's words. They had only heard Shopkeeper Wang, who had delivered things to several families last time, say that XiucaiNow it seems that he is a disciple who became the governor, but I didn't hear that he became a general.  Everyone doesn't know what the identity of the governor's disciple is, but when it comes to the seventh-grade general, everyone knows it.  The magistrate of Wendeng County is only at the seventh rank. Doesn't that mean that the scholar is as powerful as the magistrate of the county?  For a moment, everyone looked at Li Jing with eagerness and a bit of awe.  Li Jing finally told the old village chief that he would come to the house in person later, and then walked towards his family while greeting the villagers.  After walking a few steps, they heard the sound of horse hooves, a puff of smoke and dust, and a horse team was approaching.  "Brother Ji Yu, please forgive me for being late to welcome you!" A thick voice exploded like thunder. Li Jing frowned and turned around to look, but what he saw was a familiar and familiar person.  Cui Decheng, the unfamiliar town general and town envoy of Chishan Town.  From a distance, he jumped off his horse and walked towards Li Jing. When he walked in front of Li Jing, he waved his hand. Two knights immediately dragged a man up behind him and threw the man in front of Li Jing.  Li Jing looked at him with some confusion. Looking at the fat body, it took him a long time to vaguely recognize that the man covered in blood and with his hands and feet tied like rice dumplings was actually Zhang Kuguan who almost killed him.  (Last night I just read Tang Zhuan, the new historical great god Jie Yu 2. The book is very exciting. If you like it, you may also read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 89 Revealing Wang Liang¡¯s Crime

    The fat man Zhang Kuguan looked miserable now, so miserable that it was unbearable to watch.  He was still wearing the light green round-neck official robe, but at this time, the official robe, which symbolized his official status, was already in tatters, with strips of blue robes.  His bun has long been left behind, his hair is spread out and his hair is disheveled.  The fat, white face was now covered with bloodstains, and Li Jing could tell at a glance that the bloodstains were from being whipped with a riding whip.  As well as the dust and blood stains on his body, Li Jing estimated that he was dragged by horses along the way.  Seeing the miserable appearance of the fat man Zhang Kuguan, Li Jing felt happy for no reason.  Although he felt that he was not the kind of person who would retaliate for his anger, Li Jing still held a grudge against the fat man who used a carp to frame him in order to covet his own land.  Even on the way back to his hometown, Li Jing thought more than once that the first thing he would do after coming back was to take revenge on this fat man.  The mastermind who framed him was Wang Liang, but Wang Liang is already dead.  Although the fat man was an accomplice, if he hadn't known that the fat man did not listen to Wang Liang and killed him later, Li Jing would have found someone to take the fat man's life before he could wait until today.  He thought of dozens of ways to take revenge on the fat man, but he didn't expect that this would happen.  "General Cui Zhen, what do you mean?" Cui Decheng is a general, and Li Jing is also a general.  However, Cui Decheng is the town general of the county town, while Li Jing is the town general of the garrison town. They have the same name, but their rights are very different.  Cui Decheng was in charge of the Chishan Military Town and guarded the Chishan Harbor. He had three thousand soldiers under his command. He could be said to be the general with the most troops in Dengzhou, second only to Cui Zhang, the commander of Daxiezhai.  Cui Decheng was appointed as Chishan Town General and Town Envoy, and also held the title of Pinglu Army Supervisor.  A veritable minor military envoy, Li Jing was only a garrison general, and his men were only one-tenth of Cui Decheng's.  However, while still in Dengzhou, Li Jing already knew from Cui Yunqing that Cui Decheng was also a member of the Cui clan in Qinghe. Cui Yunqing was a direct descendant of the Qingzhoufang of the Cui clan in Qinghe, while Cui Decheng was a collateral descendant of the main branch of Qinghe.  According to seniority, Cui Yunqing is still Cui Decheng's clan uncle. Although they are a little far apart, Cui Decheng closely follows Cui Yunqing, his clan uncle, in the officialdom.  Cui Decheng is Cui Yunqing's nephew, and Li Jing is Cui Yunqing's disciple. He called Li Jing brother before, but it also shows that he regards Li Jing as one of his own.  "You are my uncle's disciple. In terms of seniority, we are of the same generation. This is not a court, so being called an official has some seniority. Brother Ji Yu, I have heard that my uncle has accepted an outstanding disciple, and he is from Chishan Town.  People nearby. I originally wanted to go to Dengzhou to meet him, but I have been busy with official duties and couldn¡¯t get away. Today I heard that my brother is coming back to his hometown, so I came here specially. "Cui Decheng looks very wild.  It feels like a pie, with a strong back and a leopard head, plus a full face of whiskers.  When he slapped Li Jing on the shoulder with his thick big hand, Li Jing really doubted whether he wanted to get closer or wanted to take the opportunity to kill someone.  Li Jing actually didn¡¯t feel very happy about Cui Zhenjiang¡¯s overture.  General Cui Zhen is the real powerful person in Dengzhou. When Dengzhou is still under the control of the Jiedushi, Chishan Town is a small vassal town, and Cui Decheng is also a small Jiedushi.  With such a powerful military figure and a military general near his hometown, Li Jing was very willing to make friends with him.  "In this case, I will call you Brother Cui from now on. I have just joined the army, and I will need Brother Cui to support and take care of me in the future." "Definitely, definitely." Cui Zhenjiang smiled with his beard trembling.  "By the way, I just learned that this little pig and dog actually framed brother Ji Yu. Fortunately, with the help of God and good luck, I was pardoned. Otherwise, my uncle would have lost an outstanding disciple.  Brother, I also want to lose a brother who is like an old friend at first sight. Today I specially brought this pig and dog for you to deal with. " Li Jing remembered that Zhang Kuguan was the brother of Cui Zhenjiang's concubine, and the relationship should still be very close.  of.  He beat Zhang Kuguan like this and brought him to the door again, but Li Jing felt a little uncomfortable dealing with the fat man again.  He guessed in his heart that Cui Zhenjiang was actually somewhat protective of the fat man. Otherwise, why would Cui Zhenjiang go to such trouble? Wouldn't it be easier to just chop the fat man with a knife and bring his head?  He understood that this was Cui Zhen¡¯s show of goodwill towards him, to avoid any estrangement between the two due to the previous incident.  It would be hard for Cui Zhenjiang to lose face if he bothers so much.  But he was still a little unwilling to let the fat man go so easily. He immediately said: "I don't know if I can wake up Zhang Kuguan. I have a few words to ask him." "It's up to you, whether you want to kill or behead me, brother.  "Brother, I have nothing to say. After seeing such a pig and dog, my brother will be disgraced." Cui Zhenjiang waved his hand and said proudly, but Li Jing observed that he seemed to be relieved, which further confirmed that Li Jing.  Jing's thoughts on Cui Zhenjiang.  "It's not convenient to ask questions here, so why not take him to the humble house for questioning." Li Jing did notIt was to protect General Cui Zhen's face, but actually he wanted to take this opportunity to deal with some of the follow-up problems left by that piece of shit Wang Liang.  Although Wang Liang is dead, after all, no one else knows what he did back then.  Not to mention the Han family, they all regard Wang Liang as the benefactor who saved Li Jing. Even the fourth sister Wanjing still carries her engagement to Wang Liang.  When Li Jing left home, she didn't tell anything about Wang Liang because she didn't want her family to bear the burden.  Now that Wang Liang is dead, it is time to make this matter public.  Li Jing asked several cart drivers to deliver several carts of grain, cloth, snacks and other gifts specially bought for the villagers in the same village one by one. He also asked Xiao Shitou and others to take the hungry people who came back and temporarily place them under the social tree in the village.  And asked them to boil water and cook some porridge first to fill the stomachs of these people.  Then he took Cui Decheng, Lin Wei, Li Huier, and Yu Youniang into the village.  Li Jing walked up to the family members who were still standing in front of the village gate with some excitement, knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed several times in front of Han.  I don't know if it's because of the memory of this body or the warmth Li Jing feels in this home. He does have an indescribable feeling of family warmth towards Han and others.  After not seeing each other for more than a month, Mr. Han's complexion became rosier, but the white hair on his head became a little brighter.  When Li Jing kowtowed, she quickly bent down and hugged Li Jing. She looked at Li Jing with concern, fearing that there was something wrong with Li Jing.  "Aniang, everything is fine with me, but I seem to have lost some weight. Didn't I ask Shopkeeper Wang to send money and food back last time?" Han's face was full of smiles, and she was pleased to see that Li Jing's body was still intact.  On the contrary, he is much stronger than when he went out. Although he feels darker, he is more mature and looks more like Li Jing's father who has been dead for many years.  For a moment, she couldn't help but her eyes became wet: "My son has traveled thousands of miles, and my mother is worried. You have to go to the army for the family, and you have to travel three to five hundred miles for more than a month. How can I not be worried? My mother has to go to the army all day long."  I pray to the Bodhisattva, hoping that you will be safe and well. " "It seems that the Bodhisattva was also moved by my mother to protect me. I got a lot of help from the nobles this time. Last night, I went to the Fahua Temple to donate a hundred pounds.  Sesame oil, thank you Bodhisattva for your protection." Mrs. Han wiped her eyes and looked at her son as if he didn't have enough, and said, "Not only does my mother recite sutras and pray for you, but your wife and Wan'er also eat fast every day.  In addition, your two sisters-in-law are also eating fast for you and praying to Buddha." Then he sighed: "It's a pity that Wang Sanlang is so unlucky. Although that child also had mischief in the past, he saved your life.  The fourth sister and he just got married, and he left before the engagement was complete. What will your fourth sister do in the future? " Li Jing caressed Han and said, "Mother, I was about to tell you about Wang Liang.  Let¡¯s go home first. This matter needs to be discussed in detail.¡± Arriving at her door, Li Jing saw that her seagrass courtyard had changed its appearance. After more than a month, it had changed.  The decaying ancestral house was actually renovated, and the white spiers on the roof that were originally covered with wormwood were replaced with seaweed.  Even the stone walls were painted with a layer of white ash.  Fifth sister Wanting had been lying behind her two sisters-in-law just now, a little afraid of the friends Li Jing brought.  When he entered the courtyard, he immediately became much more generous. Seeing Li Jing looking at the house, he smiled and said, "Sister Yueying asked people to repair this house. All the seaweed on the roof has been replaced with new ones."  Li Jing nodded, smiled and reached out to touch her sister's head.  Wanting is already fourteen years old and will be of marriageable age in one year, but in Li Jing's eyes, she always feels like she is still just a little girl who should be in junior high school.  "Brother Cui, Brother Lin, please sit down. I invite you to come and bear witness today." Li Jing invited several people into the courtyard and introduced them to his family.  Hearing that these were Li Jing's colleagues and brothers, Mrs. Han was very happy to let Wan'er serve tea.  Since they were all sworn brothers of her son, she didn't have to avoid the female relatives.  When they heard that Li Huier and Yu Youniang were actually girls disguised as men, and they were of such noble origins, all the female members of the Li family couldn't help but be stunned.  Wang Guiniang, in particular, seemed a little nervous. This shrewd woman looked at Li Huier and Yu Youniang with a bit of hostility in her eyes.  After everyone sat down, Li Jing went over and picked up Zhang Kuguan, who had just woken up but was still pretending to be unconscious. He glared at Zhang Kuguan coldly and said, "You almost killed me when you put me in jail.  The family is ruined. But I think you are Brother Cui's man, so I won't dwell on revenge. But today, in front of everyone, tell me in detail what you did to frame me. " Fatty.  The fat on his face trembled a few times, and he looked at Li Jing with a pale expression, and stammered: "I was the one who bumped into the young master because I was ignorant of the truth. Now I will admit that the young master wants to kill or punish him, but at the time  What happened was not a deliberate frame-up, it was actually a temporary incident."I believed Wang Liang's lies, and I was obsessed with money for a while, and I did that because I was obsessed with lard" "The fat man is very motivated. Although he stammered, he still complied with Li Jing's expectations.  How Wang Liang framed Li Jing in the first place, how he came forward, how he planned to seize the Li family's property, and how Wang Liang wanted to kill Li Jing, etc. were all explained in detail and clearly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 90: Marriage

    (Thanks to Princess Sword for the reward and reminder vote, and also to [Wu Xing] for the reward of 10,000 coins, and congratulations to [Wu Xing] for becoming the first helmsman in the late Tang Dynasty! Here comes the 4,000-word chapter.) Fatty Zhang  The treasurer told the truth about the murder of Li Jing with Wang Liang, just like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.  These words swept through everyone's hearts like a storm, especially those in the Li family who had the greatest impact.  After a long silence, Han asked in a trembling voice: "Are these all true?" Li Jing nodded: "Yes, these are all true. After his son was released from prison, he asked Wang Liang personally, and he also  He told me personally that he did all that. The reason why he colluded with this bully to harm me is because he has always been resentful of our Li family, especially because I refused to marry Guiniang and later the fourth sister proposed a wedding gift.  He even blamed his father for his father-in-law's death. He colluded with Zhang Kuguan not only to retaliate against our Li family, but also to make money. Zhang Kuguan only got 60 acres of land and gave five acres to the king.  Liang. But in fact, Wang Liang took away 20 acres of land from us, including his own and the blacksmith's uncle's family.  "Why didn't you tell me earlier? We still thought he was the savior of our family and promised the fourth sister to him." Mr. Han looked pale and angry.  "Auntie, I didn't tell you earlier because I didn't want you to worry too." "But have you ever thought about how Wang Liang treated us like that and you watched him get engaged to the fourth sister. Fortunately, you finally got your comeuppance.  , were picked up by bandits on the way, otherwise, how could you treat your fourth sister? "Ms. Han still had some worries in her heart.  Li Jing said lightly: "Even if he is not killed by bandits, I will never let him have the opportunity to really marry the fourth sister. Even if I drag him to death together, I will not let him succeed." "Now.  What should I do? Your fourth sister is still engaged to Wang Liang. "There is no need to consider this matter. Of course it must be made public in front of the whole village." Li Huier also cursed Wang in her heart when she heard this.  Good is not a thing.  Han hesitated and said, "If this matter is made public, what will the Wang family's sister-in-law think? Can you bear it?" "Mother-in-law, husband, I have made the decision for my mother on this matter. You can make it public. Since we are the third party,  How can the fourth sister bear the sins that my brother has committed? Besides, since I entered this family because of my third brother's deception, I have no shame in staying in this family anymore. I know that Saburo is capable.  , Now he is a general, and he may become a prince-in-law or a prime minister's son-in-law in the future. I am not worthy of Sanlang, please give me a divorce letter." Everyone then remembered that Han asked Wang Guiniang to burn it.  Tea, but she didn't know when she came back and heard the whole thing.  "What nonsense are you talking about? Since you have entered this house, you are a member of the Li family. Wang Liang is Wang Liang, and the evil he has done has nothing to do with you. Since you entered the house, I have watched everything you say and do.  In my eyes. You are a virtuous wife who is diligent in running the house, filial to your mother-in-law, and kind to your sister-in-law. How can I let you go before I am happy?" Mrs. Han said quickly and stepped forward to pull her away.  He held Wang Guiniang's hand and persuaded her carefully.  Among everyone, only Li Huier and Yu Youniang were the most embarrassed.  In Wang Guiniang's words, the consort and the prime minister's son-in-law were obviously referring to her.  In the past, they had a close relationship with Li Jing, and they had also been told such filthy words by Feng Yanqing.  It's just that today, in front of everyone, Li Jing's wife said such words at Li's house, this matter is different.  Both of them couldn't help but blush, and their faces were feverish.  It was a feeling as if they were being caught and raped in bed, making them appear naked in front of everyone.  "We still have something to do, let's go first." The two women couldn't muster the courage to argue with Wang Guiniang at Li's house, so they just lowered their heads and fled the Li's yard as if they were in despair.  When the two of them left, they didn't think about it. On the contrary, it was a bit of a cover-up.  Even Han looked at Li Jing with suspicion, and Li Jing felt a little depressed by everyone's gaze.  She had no choice but to say to Wang Guiniang: "What are you thinking about every day? Now that I have married you, as long as you do not violate the seven-out rule, I will not divorce you. When I married you, it was because of two families.  Arranged, but I agree in my heart. You never abandoned me in times of trouble. How can I abandon my wife who is a loser even though I have achieved little?  How to deal with Wang Liang's matter, I mean that it is enough for us people to know. In addition, Guiniang can find a suitable opportunity and talk about it with her mother-in-law in private. There is no need to publicize it, after all, the family scandal does not need to be publicized.  You don¡¯t have to worry about the fourth sister¡¯s marriage. I will definitely find a more suitable husband for the fourth sister in the future.¡± Wanjing heard that Wang Liang actually said:Such a shameless person has no feelings for Wang Liang in his heart.  When she heard the third brother talking about her marriage, she couldn't help but feel shy, raised her skirt and covered her face and ran back to the house.  Li Jing then realized that it seemed inappropriate to say this in front of so many people just now in front of his sister. His eyes happened to move to Lin Wei, and he couldn't help but feel moved.  He moved to his mother and quietly introduced Lin Wei's background.  "Auntie, what do you think of my sworn brother? If you think it's okay, I think it's better to marry the fourth sister to him. We all know the truth, so I can rest assured." Mrs. Han was also a little surprised by Li Jing's words.  , but after carefully looking at Lin Wei several times, it was the mother-in-law who looked at her son-in-law after all, and the more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became.  Immediately, Mrs. Han asked who else was in Lin Wei's family, their age, etc.  "My nephew is now twenty-eight years old. He is from Chang'an, the capital city. Five years ago, something happened and his family was destroyed. Only my second brother and I were left. His wife and a pair of children were gone." Lin Wei did not notice the Han family.  The meaning behind the words is just to answer truthfully.  When Mrs. Han heard that Lin Wei was twenty-eight years old and had a wife and children, she felt a little hesitant.  Wanjing was just sixteen, but there was a twelve-digit difference between the two of them, and they still had to continue the string, which was a bit unfair to the woman.  "Auntie, Brother Lin is a careful and gentle person. He will not be wronged if the fourth sister marries him. What's more, Brother Lin is from a seventh-rank official. He is older and can take care of the fourth sister." But Li Jing is.  The more I think about it, the more I think this marriage is a good one.  Although Wang Liang's matter was clarified today, Wanjing could be considered to have been engaged once and the other party died before they were married.  The Li family's family background is not very high. Even if they are looking for one, they may only be looking for a small farm family with a slightly better family background.  Rather than that, it would be better to marry Lin Wei.  After all, Lin Wei was once a general in the capital, with a good family background and a good temper.  There is no gambling, no drunkenness, no prostitution and other evil behaviors, and the key point is that Lin Wei is now Li Jing's most important deputy.  Although the two have become sworn brothers, the relationship between sworn brothers will be even stronger if the two families are married.  Besides, although Lin Wei is a little older, he is also a serious seventh-grade official.  In future generations, although Lin Wei looks a little older, he is only twenty-eight years old, so he cannot be called old. A twenty-eight-year-old seventh-grade official would be a diamond-level king or fifth-rank official in future generations.  "Brother Lin, you just met the fourth sister, what do you think of her?" Li Jing pulled Lin Wei aside and asked softly.  "Yes, she is gentle and gentle, and she lives up to her name. I heard that she has also studied literature and calligraphy. She is knowledgeable and courteous. She is no worse than other ladies." Lin Wei expressed his impression of Wanjing very honestly.  But he didn't realize that Li Jing was already smiling when he heard this.  "Then I wonder if Brother Lin has any intention of getting married?" "What do you mean?" Lin Wei heard what Li Jing meant, but pretended not to understand with some embarrassment.  "My sister-in-law has also been away for five years. My eldest brother can't be single all his life, right? Why are you not married? My fourth sister is not married. Since you also think that the fourth sister is suitable, then I think it is better to combine the two lovers into one and let's get married.  How about we get married to Qin and Jin for you?" Lin Wei blushed at Li Jing's words and waved his hands repeatedly: "How can marriage be such a child's play? It should be treated as the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, and then it will be carried out.  Only six rituals can be done." Li Jing said directly: "My mother-in-law also thinks you are suitable!" "Really?" Lin Wei looked at Li Jing and asked with some embarrassment.  "Of course, can this be a joke? If you are willing, then my family will ask Fourth Sister again what she means. If you are not willing, then forget it." After saying that, Li Jing pretended to leave, but Lin Wei fell into the trap and quickly  He grabbed Li Jing and said softly: "If Auntie really means this, then you can ask the fourth sister. If he is willing, I will naturally be very happy." Seeing Lin Wei's heartbeat,  Li Jing couldn't help but laugh.  Immediately, he returned to the Han family and reported Lin Wei's wishes.  Mrs. Han pondered for a while and said: "Since you, as an elder brother, think it's suitable, I won't think about it anymore. I'll go ask Fourth Sister. It would be great if this can happen." After a while  After meeting, Han came back and nodded to Li Jing.  "The dead woman seems to be willing. She said that since my brother and mother-in-law feel good about it, we will make the decision for her. Go and talk to the Lin brothers and ask them to hire a matchmaker and choose a date to make the decision." Li Jing  When I told Lin Wei the result in the past, Lin Wei was so happy that he couldn't even close his mouth.  Lin Wu saw that several people had been coming over to ask mysteriously. Li Jing told him about the good thing, and he immediately became excited.  The two brothers of the Lin family were both married and had wives and children in Chang'an. Unfortunately, they were later framed and their families were destroyed. Even the two brothers almost died.  Later, although he managed to save his life by breaking up his family, he became a homeless bachelor.  Seeing that the two brothers are almost thirty, but there is still no one in the house, they all say that there are three ways to be unfilial, and the worst is not having an heir.  Right nowHow could he be unhappy when his brother finally found a suitable one?  Lin Wu¡¯s big mouth immediately told everyone who was shouting about the matter. Cui Zhenjiang also jumped out at this time and shouted that he wanted to be a matchmaker.  Li Jing only hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed with Cui Decheng's old and rough matchmaker.  As for the fat man Zhang Kuguan, he was completely forgotten by Li Jing. Cui Zhen made it clear with his various performances today that he actually wanted Li Jing to show mercy and spare the life of his brother-in-law Zhang Kuguan.  It is said that if someone respects you one foot, I will repay you one foot.  Cui Zhenjiang said so many good things, and even took the initiative to put down his status and make friends with Li Jing. It is impossible that Li Jing was really ignorant and insisted on doing something to the fat man?  If Li Jing really wants to kill Fatty Zhang regardless of Cui Zhenjiang's feelings, it is conceivable that it is very likely that he and Cui Zhenjiang will turn against each other.  The story of Li Sheng, a famous general in the Mid-Tang Dynasty, and another general turned against each other because of a camp prostitute.  What's more, General Cui Zhen also beat up the fat man, and announced in front of Li Jing that the fat man would be driven out of Ziqing Town. He would not be allowed to set foot in any of the five states of Ziqing again in this life, so as not to taint Li Jing.  eyes.  In addition, the fat man had embezzled one hundred acres of land from Li Jing's family, but General Cui Zhen signed a contract on the spot and handed over one thousand acres of fertile land near Wangli Village to Li Jing.  The thousand acres of land were originally farmland in Chishan Military Town, but later became Cui Decheng¡¯s private land.  Now Cui Decheng took this as an apology and gave Li Jing this thousand acres of prime paddy field with a companion.  When things got to this point, Li Jing accepted the apology with a smile.  One thousand acres of land is indeed a lot, but today Li Jing doesn't take it too seriously.  Taking over this field just showed Cui Decheng that the little gap between the two caused by Zhang Kuguan had completely passed.  If you don¡¯t accept it, it means that he is still thinking about it. If you accept it, then you will really be part of Cui Yunqing¡¯s family.  Fatty Zhang kowtowed to Li Jing, Li Mu and others for more than a dozen times as if he had received an amnesty. The blood on his head was dripping from the knocks. Finally, it was not until Li Jing called him up coldly that he finally let go.  heart. ???????????????????????????? If it were not for the fact that the daughter of my family was young and beautiful, and was favored by General Cui Zhen, and gave birth to two sons, how could General Cui Zhen, with his temper, bow to someone who gave him a lower official position?  After being spared, Zhang Hong crawled out of Li's house.  He returned to Chishan Town without even stopping for half a step, and then left Chishan Town on horseback that day, left Wendeng, left Dengzhou, and left Ziqing Town. For the rest of his life, he would never dare to return to Ziqing Town again.  Half a step.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 91: Yellow Beard Comes to the Door

    (Thanks to Huang Hei Mask classmate for the reward!) When her son returned home in fine clothes, the fourth sister Wanjing, who was originally worried about him, finally made an appointment to get married, and she was blessed with double happiness.  Mrs. Han said excitedly: "You guys sit down while I and a few others in the house cook for you. Today, I'm going to cook you your favorite cold pottery." Li Jing looked at Mrs. Han's happy look and said,  I also felt bursts of joy in my heart.  "Mom, don't be tired." Cui Decheng, a nearly forty-year-old man, also said to Han: "Auntie, you don't have to work so hard. My nephew sent two soldiers back to Chishan Town to kill the best cook in the town.  We all called to have a banquet. We are celebrating a double happiness today." He was about to call the soldiers outside the hospital to come in and send a message to Chishan, but he saw that Li Huier and Yu Youniang had already changed into gorgeous women's clothes.  Wang Yueying, the daughter of Village Chief Wang, walked in while chatting and laughing.  "No need to go to so much trouble. I have invited the best master from Zuixianlou from Wendeng County, and we have already started preparations." When Mrs. Han saw Wang Yueying coming in, she quickly stood up to greet her.  After Li Jing left home, Wang Yueying took great care of the Li family.  Not only did they borrow grain, but they also rented one hundred acres of land to the Li family for farming without tenants.  Later, Li Jing sent money and food home twice, both of which were sent back through Wang Yueying's cloth village.  Even the yard of the Li family was repaired by Wang Yueying.  Although Li Jing felt that Wang Yueying did what he did, some of the reasons were because he joined the army for the Wang family, and some of the reasons were probably because of his current status.  But no matter what, Li Jing still admires and understands this strong widow from the same village.  When Wang Yueying was in her mid-twenties, her husband's family died early, and she later divided half of the family property with her husband's family.  In recent years, he has been running Laifeng Cloth Village by himself, and he has also helped manage the family business of his father's family, the Wang family.  In a few years, not only the Wang family was well organized, but also Lai Feng Clothing Store was established in eight states including Deng, Lai, Qing, Qi, Zi, Mi, Hai and Xu, with more than ten branches opened.  Although Wang Yueying is not naturally beautiful, even if she only wears a white skirt and shows off her face, it gives people a unique feeling.  Li Jing is very familiar with this temperament, which is the capable and confident temperament of professional women that is common in later generations.  "I have always troubled you to take care of it before. You even asked people to help repair this house. How can I have the nerve to ask you to spend money now." Han stepped forward with a smile, and it was obvious that she was very close to Wang Yueying.  "Auntie is still so polite to me. Sanlang is now a general. I usually want to curry favor but never get a chance." Huang Yueying said with a smile, "By the way, I just heard from Miss Yu that the dozens of hungry people Sanlang brought back on the road have already been  Received them all? I have sent people to the store to make a batch of clothes and send them to them. Since they will all be servants of the Li family, how can they not dress neatly? In addition, I also asked people to find some.  Craftsmen, set up some houses immediately to accommodate them, and let them live in our old house temporarily for the next two days," Wang Yueying said casually, but Li Jing looked at her in surprise.  He also brought those people back on an impromptu basis, and there is no formal arrangement yet.  Unexpectedly, Wang Yueying had already arranged everything for him.  Only the Han family was surprised and complained to Li Jing: "Even if you become a general now, how much salary can you get in a year? It would be nice to save some money to buy back all the land sold by your ancestors. Why do you still accept so many hungry people?"  "Li Jing smiled: "Mom, you don't have to worry about money. You don't have to worry about real estate. I have a plan." After thinking about it, he said, "Remember, it will be the twelfth lunar month.  It's my mother's fiftieth birthday. It's not been easy in the past few years, and my mother has been working hard. I want to celebrate my mother's fiftieth birthday this year, and invite all the people in the village and some acrobats.  Come over and have a big party." "A birthday party?" Han was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes became moist again. She was only thirty-six years old when her husband died, and she had worked hard to raise eight children by herself for so many years.  Fourteen years passed in the blink of an eye, and she was already fifty years old.  Thinking about those days, and looking at now, my son has become a seventh-rank general, and my daughter is about to marry a seventh-rank general.  Mrs. Han covered her face and ran back to the house in front of Li Jing's father's spirit tablet, crying loudly: "He, have you seen the spirit in the sky? I have worked hard for fourteen years and finally brought up the children. You  Did you hear that? Jing'er is already a seventh-grade general, and her son has finally made a difference" Holding Li Gang's memorial tablet, Han burst into tears and shed all the bitterness and grievances behind his strength over the years.  Cried out.  Han's crying brought the fourth and fifth sisters, the eldest and second sister-in-law, Guiniang and Wan'er to come over. Several female family members supported Han.  But as soon as Mrs. Han helped her up, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law over there were also touched by this, and they cried bitterly while holding the spiritual tablets of the eldest brother and the second brother.  Everyone stood behind Li Jing and watched silently. They all understood the meaning of this cry.  This is Han's confession to Li Jing's father.?, telling him that his son was finally successful, so that he could feel at ease.  "Jing'er, come forward and kowtow to your father!" Li Jing stepped forward with a heavy heart and kowtowed to the father he had never seen before.  Every time he kowtowed, he silently recited in his heart that as long as he was around, he would take good care of everyone in the Li family.  After the female family members had cried enough, Li Jing, his wife and Wan'er helped them out of the hall.  At nearly noon, the strong smell of meat was already wafting throughout Wangli Village. The chefs hired by Wang Yueying were very good at their craftsmanship. In addition, Wang Yueying spared no expense in preparing a large amount of mutton, pork and many seasonal dishes.  Vegetables, those cooks are very skilled at cooking and stewing them one after another, making people salivate.  The first meal back in the village was entirely provided by Wang Yueying. When building a relationship with Li Jing, Wang Yingyue did not forget the villagers.  This meal was simply made into a long flowing banquet, and the whole village, men, women, old and young, were invited to have a banquet together.  Even the fifty or so hungry people who had just followed Li Jing into the village were assigned several large tables, and large buckets of fatty meat slices were enough.  If this meal had not been discovered quickly later, and if a doctor happened to be there and rescued in time, it is estimated that more than half of the hungry people would have died from eating too much meat that day.  At this feast that brought joy to the whole village, more than 150 households in the village received New Year gifts from Li Jing, including two pieces of cloth, five buckets of rice, ten kilograms of pork and ten kilograms of mutton.  .  In addition, Li Jing also gave one hundred yuan to each child in the village who was under sixteen.  Li Jing's generosity made the whole village praise Li Jing, how kind his father, Li Jing's grandmother and others were, and how good the Li family's family tradition was.  After Xiao Shitou and the other eight returned home, they talked about their current situations, which also made the whole family happy.  Then at the banquet, the eight people's families kowtowed to Li Jing to thank him.  Especially Xiao Shitou's father, Wang Blacksmith, and he also knew about Wang Liang's frame-up of Li Jing.  In order to thank him for his help to the Li family, Li Jing returned the twenty acres of land returned by Zhang Kuguan to him. In addition, he gave him half of his original sixty acres of land, and also gave him  I gave him a hundred coins.  The blacksmith refused to accept it no matter what. To him, the relationship between the two families could not be measured by acres of land and dozens of dollars.  What's more, Xiao Shitou followed Li Jing and not only took back more than 200 pieces of silk several times, but now he also became a team leader. He also heard from his son that after following Li Jing to take office after the year, he might be promoted again.  After one or two levels, you will be a truly high-ranking official and family member.  The old blacksmith was not very good at talking, but he was the most upright. At the banquet, he pulled the little stone and knelt in front of Li Jing, and asked the little stone to swear to Li Jing that he would be loyal to Li Jing in his life, no matter what Li Jing asked him to do.  There will never be two words.  Listening to Xiao Shitou's oath and looking at the old blacksmith uncle's vicissitudes of life, Li Jing was very moved.  When other families saw the old blacksmith making the little stone swear, they also made their children swear the same oath.  Other families looked enviously at Xiao Shitou and the other eight young men who could follow Li Jing.  Wang Liang¡¯s mother did not come to the banquet, so Wang Guiniang couldn¡¯t help but tell her the truth about Wang Liang¡¯s affairs.  This simple mother was so ashamed that she took all this on herself, feeling that she had failed to teach her son well. She even thought of dying to wash away the shame that Wang Liang had brought to the Wang family.  Fortunately, Li Jing arrived and persuaded her for a long time with Wang Guiniang, and finally relieved her of her desire to die.  In the following days, Li Jing¡¯s home was very lively, and even Wangli Village was also very lively.  There have long been rumors in Qingning Township that Li Jiasanlang from Wangli Village went out to enlist in the United Army, but when he came back he had become a seventh-rank general, and became a disciple of the Jiedushi and the Prime Minister.  His daughters all returned to Qingning Township with him.  And it is said that Li Jing, who became a general, was going to celebrate his mother's fiftieth birthday. On the day of the birthday banquet, everyone who came to pay homage to her birthday would be given a banquet, regardless of their status, even hungry people.  When the news spread throughout Qingning Township, even throughout Wendeng County in just a few days, and spread further and further, the entire Qingning Township became lively.  First of all, officials, clerks, squires, wealthy households, and even small landowners from Wendeng County and the following townships began to prepare gifts to attend the birthday party.  In addition, the brothers under Li Jing in Qingning Township, who are home at No. 100 Zuo Yidu, are also preparing gifts and preparing to pay homage to Li's mother on her birthday.  ¡°Then, even the hungry people from all over Wendeng County heard the wind and rushed towards Wangli Village to ¡®wishes for their birthday¡¯ like the wind.  These days, Li Jing is busier every day than training the united soldiers in Dengzhou. When another busy day is over, Li Jing returns to a quiet room alone.  In the first two days after returning, Mrs. Han arranged for Guiniang and Wan'er to take turns staying in Li Jing's room.  As a result, a few days later, Mrs. Han discovered that her son's eyes were dark and his lips were white, so he issued a ban to his son's two women. They were not allowed to sleep with Li Jing within half a month, and they were not allowed to have a room together.  Li Jing walked into the roomHowever, he suddenly discovered that there was a piece of paper on the table in the room, with a line of familiar fonts on it.  "When we meet on the river and sea, there are many tourists, and the autumn wind leaves waves in Dongting. I say farewell to Huaiyin City on a drunken night, and the moon shines on the high-rise buildings with a song." This is a gift from Wen Tingyun, a famous poet of the Huajian School in the late Tang Dynasty.  It is roughly written about a wandering poet who met a young man in the bleak autumn season.  They had the same affection for each other, but they only met for a moment and then broke up.  There is a sense of "unexpectedness" that the author felt when he was traveling around the world.  But at this time, Zhang Yingying, who left this poem, obviously did not express the feeling of being unlucky.  Through poetry, she writes about her feelings, lovesickness and parting with Li Jing.  Li Jing looked at the thin paper and felt a little confused for a moment.  Who is Zhang Yingying?  He only knew her name, but not her identity.  And he never told her his identity. Why did she leave without saying goodbye that day, but now she suddenly appeared, found here, and left this poem?  Does she want to see her, or does she want to express that the two of them will 'never meet again'?  The beautiful night at the Fahua Academy that day came to mind again. Li Jing was a little surprised to find that that short night had actually been engraved in his heart and was indelible.  Li Jing felt that he was not too infatuated. Although he was still a student in later generations, he had experienced breakups at dawn several times.  That day when he was at the Fahuayuan with Zhang Yingying, he admitted that he was moved by this woman's beauty and temperament, and for various reasons ended up falling in love with her.  He didn't ask her about her identity at that time, maybe because he wanted to break up at dawn.  But he didn't expect that she would be the first to leave before dawn.  Is it because of this that he never forgets her?  What about her, she obviously left without saying goodbye, but now she suddenly puts this poem here, what does it mean?  Renew their relationship, or never meet again?  For a moment, Li Jing felt that she was a little confused and infatuated.  "It seems that this thing is true? Oh my God, Zhang Yingying, the all-powerful 'Queen of the Sea', actually had such an unforgettable relationship with a farm boy. I wonder how big a stir this matter will cause in the Three Seas if word spreads about it.  Where is the storm?" Just when Li Jing was in confusion, a rich voice sounded in a dark room with a mocking tone.  Li Jing was shocked. She quickly turned around and hid behind the desk, and quickly pulled out the three-inch dagger tied to her leg with her right hand.  "Who is it?" Li Jing maintained a defensive posture and carefully searched the room with her eyes.  "Hi!" Several flint knocks sounded, and then a flame lit up.  Behind the fire, a middle-aged man with a yellow beard grinned, revealing big yellow teeth.  "Why, we haven't seen each other for just a month, and you don't recognize your old friend anymore?" Li Jing finally remembered who this person was, and her expression suddenly changed, and she said in surprise: "Yellow Beard, it's you, why are you here!"  The sudden appearance of Huang Beard in the room made Li Jing feel cold.  If there were people he didn't want to see for a long time, then Yellow Beard was definitely on the list.  There is no other reason than that when Li Jing killed Feng Yanqing, he diverted the trouble to the east, and finally put the blame for the incident on "Zhen Donghai".  Now that the real owner has come to the door, how can Li Jing not be surprised.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 92: Join forces with the pirate Zhendonghai?

    (Thanks to Liang Zhongxinzi Luo Yi for the reward, thank you!) "Why is the second master here?" Li Jing asked him.  "I can't wait to see you, Brother Li." Huang Beard smiled and said: "But now I have to call my brother General Li. It's been three days since we last seen each other. It's a good time to see each other. When you and I were in jail together in Chishan Town  At that time, I didn't expect that you would turn around and become a general." "It happened by chance." Li Jing had calmed down at this time, and after the panic in his heart passed, he calmed down.  He put away the dagger in his hand, stood up from behind the desk, and sat generously in front of Huang Beard.  "Actually, he's not a general, he's just the leader of a garrison. Many people flinched when they heard the word garrison. We're just a farmer, so we don't have so many scruples. We were cruel and accepted this job.  It¡¯s about the last time I met the Third Master. I¡¯d like to thank the Third Master for letting me go next time.¡± Huang Huzi grinned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you pointed out the way to save me?¡±  He casually lit the lamp in the study and said, "If you have wine, bring two jars." Li Jing didn't laugh, and couldn't laugh.  There was a sword hidden in Huang Beard's words, and he heard the meaning behind it.  In Chishan Prison, although Huang Huzi only helped him analyze it, it also helped Li Jing calm down, understand the situation at that time, and prepare to escape on the road.  He had already said that he owed Huang Beard a favor on this matter.  Later, Lu met Red Beard and proposed a plan to save Yellow Beard, which was a return of the original favor.  But later, Huang Beard not only let him go, but also helped him kill Wang Liang. It seems that Li Jing owed "Zhendonghai" another favor.  Last time Li Jing killed Feng Yanqing and put the blame on Zhen Donghai. Although the pirates had too many debts to worry about, this was still a somewhat unethical thing.  Now that Huang Beard suddenly appeared here, it is very likely that he came here for this matter.  "There is wine and meat. The second master will wait a moment." "Go, go. If you don't come back, I will stay at Li's house." Huang Beard waved his hand casually, as if he was not worried about Li at all.  Jing will lead people to surround him after he goes out.  Li Jing turned around and went out without disturbing anyone else. She went to the kitchen and personally selected two jars of green wine, then cut two plates of cold donkey meat.  Without waiting for Li Jing to take action, Huang Huzi immediately grabbed a jar of green wine and patted it open. He lifted the jar and drank a lot, looking intoxicated.  Without putting down the wine jar, he grabbed a large piece of sauced donkey meat with his other hand and ate it.  Seeing this, Li Jing, who was holding a wine sieve to sift the wine, chuckled and put the wine sieve aside. He also followed his example and directly slapped the sealing mud off the wine jar, raised it to his mouth and took a sip.  The green lees foam floating in the turbid wine brewed by farmers poured into the throat without being filtered.  Li Jing cleared his throat: "I haven't congratulated the second master for escaping from prison and returning to Jianghai. This wine can be regarded as a belated celebration." Huang Beard lightly shrugged and reached out to touch the remaining wine stains on the yellow beard at the corner of his mouth.  "I have to thank you for this. If it hadn't been for the plan proposed by Brother Li, even if I, Huang Beard, wanted to escape from prison, it wouldn't have been so easy." After saying that, he raised the wine jar and met Li Jing.  The wine jar in his hand touched.  Li Jing also raised the wine jar and touched it, then raised it to his mouth and took another big sip.  "The second master is auspicious, even without my few words, the third master will find a way to rescue the second master.' "Oh, I also think that I am really lucky.  Let's just say that not long ago, Deng Governor Shi and his entourage of 24 people were ambushed in the dark night and intercepted and killed. More than 20 heads were piled up in the capital.  Below the Jingguan, there is also a shocking sticker of my Zhendonghai.  For a time, everyone in Dengzhou knew about it.  Even in the Liaohai Sea and the East China Sea, there are legends about this incident everywhere.  Actually, this matter was not done by me, Zhen Donghai, at all.  " Huang Beard said while drinking, and he spoke very calmly. But Li Jing was calm and listened to his words seriously. He knew that this was Huang Beard's showdown with him, so he had no intention of evading it at all.  "Does this matter have such a big impact?  " "Big, of course it's big.  Huang Huzi smiled and said: "The town of Donghai led by my four brothers can be regarded as the number one force in the Liaohai area. However, after leaving the Liaohai Sea and reaching the surface of the East China Sea, we are nothing."  Especially if compared with the "Sea King" in the East China Sea, it is even less worth mentioning.  Usually our Zhendonghai does business in Liaohai, but it is useless to report the name of Zhendonghai when we get to Donghai.  This time, in the name of killing Governor Deng, all the people in our town in the East China Sea were spread to the East China Sea.  Nowadays, as soon as the ship leaves the East China Sea, the merchant ships on the far ocean don't need to fight hard. They will take the initiative to send people to deliver escort money. You tell me, are we lucky?  " "Is that so?  "Li Jing just said a few words slowly. Just now he heard Huang Beard say the three words Sea King again. Before, he seemed to say Zhang Yingying and"It is related to the King of the Sea, but I don't know what the specific relationship is."  These three words made Li Jing forget that the yellow-bearded pirate in front of him was a ferocious pirate, and instead he thought of Zhang Yingying.  Huang Beard smiled, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Li Jing.  "This is the gift list. We, the four brothers in Zhendonghai, heard a few days ago that Brother Li is going to celebrate his mother's fiftieth birthday. We are also friends, so I came here in person to give you the gift I prepared in Zhendonghai.  Here we are. There are not many things, including a pair of Bichenxi and Ruyi jade. In addition, there are ten pieces of fire silkworm cotton and Chengshui silk. Besides these, there are three thousand pieces of money and three thousand pieces of silk that Changping Aifang can take at any time.  Three hundred shi of food is a waste of money. Don't be surprised if the gift is light." Li Jing was a little stunned, looking at the list filled with various gifts, and the one attached to the list with a total value of nearly 18,000 guan.  Buy money.  This flying money doesn't look fake at all. What kind of drama is this Zhendonghai singing?  He had also heard of the names of Ruyi Jade and Bichen Xi. It was said that these two items were treasures collected by Princess Tongchang who was the favorite of Emperor Yizong.  Ruyi jade is as small as a peach core, but it has seven holes. The light is refracted back and forth at the same time, making it infinitely bright and worth thousands of gold.  The Bichen Rhinoceros is also such a precious thing.  Fire silkworm cotton is used to wadding cotton clothes. One or two pieces of cotton are enough for a piece of clothing. If too much is used, the person wearing the clothes will feel as if he is being steamed by fire. Even in the cold winter, the heat will be unbearable.  The Chengshui silk is about one foot long and as thin as cicada wings, but if it is poured with water and then hung up, everyone present will feel cool and comfortable. Even in the hot summer and in crowded places, people can feel light and sweat-free.  .  These are all rare treasures that can be exchanged for thousands of gold.  Li Jing¡¯s hands were trembling when receiving the gifts, which were worth forty or fifty thousand guan in total.  "Second Master, these things are too expensive, I dare not accept them." Huang Beard smiled slightly: "I have given out a lot of gifts, but this is the first time someone thinks they are expensive. In fact, these things seem very valuable to you.  , But we only got it for nothing." Li Jing knew what he meant by saying "no capital," and he probably came from a no-cost business.  To put it bluntly, it¡¯s stolen goods.  Although a numbered treasure like this is valuable, it is difficult to sell in the hands of pirates and cannot be exchanged for much money.  But now during the food shortage, 300 shi of grain is equivalent to 360,000 jins of grain. This is not just a matter of money.  "I really don't dare to accept it." "Actually, this is not given to you for free. These are part of my share of Zhendonghai's profits to the brother who helped us become famous. Although we didn't earn much in a short period of time,  But I still have the money. Brother Li, I want you to tell that brother that we had a great time working together last time, but we hope that we can have more room for cooperation in the future. ¡±  He looked at Huangbeard for a long time, his thoughts were changing rapidly, and he already understood about seventy-eight points in his mind.  Zhendonghai is a group of pirates, plundering the sea, although it is a temporary glory.  However, if they failed to protect them, they would be destroyed by the army one day, so they had long thought of having a backer.  Or not to mention a backer, but to find a trustworthy ally or internal agent in the army?  Li Jing has had several encounters with Zhendonghai, and now he has just been promoted to the general of Shamen Island under Daxie Village on the sea outside Dengzhou.  In addition, Li Jing's two teachers were the newly appointed Lu Jiedushi of Ziqing and his brother, the defense envoy of Fengzhou and the prime minister of the dynasty.  If Zhendonghai brings Li Jing into the group, they will have greater security in Zonghenghai.  After saying those few words, Huang Huzi did not talk to Li Jing anymore, but left the choice to Li Jing, while he feasted on the delicious sauce donkey meat and drank green wine.  He ate happily, but Li Jing was stuck in a difficult decision.  His first consideration in this matter was not the pros and cons, but whether he could refuse.  Although Huang Beard had a smile on his face and sent such a big gift, this group of people were ferocious pirates after all, so there was no guarantee that they were paying homage first and then attacking.  What will be the consequences if he refuses?  He is an official and Huang Beard is a gangster, but Li Jing is at a disadvantage in this transaction.  Judging from the personalities of the several heads of Zhendonghai, if he refuses on the surface, maybe they will not embarrass him, but who can guarantee it?  "If you accept this proposal, Li Jing couldn't help but think about it. He had seen Huang Beard and Red Beard among the four heads of Zhendonghai. Both of them had good morale and demeanor.  If they cooperate, they will become a family of officials and bandits.  Li Jing is about to become the general of Shamen Town, and Feng Zhang, the superior of Shamen Town, from Daxie Village, did not have a good attitude towards him before.  Once out to sea, Li Jing had no help, so he had to rely on him to get through everything.  Maybe Zhendonghai can become his foreign aid?  But based on his understanding of Zhendonghai, if this person is a bandit, he will probably get into deeper trouble. Can he escape unscathed?  Ps: It will be strongly recommended tomorrow and will be on the shelves next Friday. If you have votes, please vote for Muzi.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 93: The Queen of the Sea and Princess Mandala

    Li Jing knew that many frontier generals had the tactics of supporting bandits to respect themselves, but this was to support bandits rather than to cooperate with bandits.  Once he accepts Huangbeard's proposal, he will be a real bandit.  He had to consider the consequences, even though it was already the late Tang Dynasty, and the world would soon be in chaos.  But Li Jing still had to be cautious about such a matter.  Huang Beard ate up the donkey meat in front of him like a storm, and drank up the small jar of green wine.  He patted his belly with satisfaction, then took out a silver toothpick from his belt and picked his teeth leisurely.  "Actually, you don't have to worry too much. In today's world, Taoist officials are just bandits, and bandits can also turn into officials. Dengzhou, Haizhou, and Xuzhou have all sent people to recruit us, but my brothers are used to freedom and can't stand those things.  That¡¯s why you keep refusing because of your dog-fighting style. But do you know that the Daxie Village where you are about to take office is actually a group of bandits wearing officer robes from top to bottom?  They collect taxes at various supply points, and even often use ships to plunder. They are much more ruthless than us, so we just ask for some money. As long as we pay according to the rules, we will not harm the merchant ships. But if a merchant ship encounters these people, it will basically happen.  We all have to go to the bottom of the sea to accompany the Dragon King. " "We serious pirates hate these officers and soldiers pretending to be pirates at sea. They are the ones who mess up the rules of the sea and ruin the reputation of us pirates."  I promise you to join forces, what do you want me to do?" Li Jing frowned and asked, "Do you have any specific plan?" "What kind of plan is this? If you are willing to join forces with us, you don't need to take any risks.  What is the risk? We will communicate with each other. If you know any news that is not good for us, please pass it on to us. If we find out any news about you, we will also pass it on to you.  That is, some of the things we get from trading at sea that are not suitable for sale will be handed over to you for sale. If there is any need for our weapons supply, you can find a way to help. " This request does not seem to be high, and the status of both parties is high.  There is no master-slave relationship, just a pure alliance relationship, mutual equality.  However, Li Jing still asked carefully: "What benefits can I get?" Since it is about cooperation, Li Jing must put aside those previous relationships and put his own interests first.  If Zhendonghai only helped him to find out some information, then this alliance would not mean much to him.  "We will resell the goods that are inconvenient to sell to you at a cheap price. In addition, we can also give you all the excess food that we robbed. I know that you will become a general in Shamen. In the future, you will have hundreds of people under your command. This food will be huge."  Question. In addition, if you want to deal with something in Daxie Village but it is not convenient for you to do so, you can use my Zhendonghai name in the future. If you are inconvenient to do it yourself, we can also help you. " "  I want 30% of the profits from all future transactions in Zhendonghai! In addition, the conditions you just mentioned remain unchanged." Li Jing put forward his own conditions. He wanted to train and raise troops, and he also planned to form a servant army, which would not be possible without a large amount of money and food.  Yes.  Now that he has planned to join forces with Zhendonghai, Li Jing is no longer polite.  Taking such a big risk of colluding with bandits is completely worthless if you can't get more profits.  "How can 30% be enough? Since we are all brothers from now on, there is no need to be polite." Huang Beard shook his head and said in an unarguable tone, "Let's do it 50%, 50%. From now on, I will do 50% from all the trading profits in Zhendonghai."  " "Second Master, then I'd better obey you." Li Jing cupped his hands and said, "We will be brothers from now on. However, I hope that this matter can be kept secret. It is best that as few people know about it as possible.  , Hello everyone." Huang Huzi said through his thick yellow beard: "I naturally know this. Brother Li is determined to be extraordinary in the future.  The Hu people were able to recruit 100,000 soldiers from a small army in Pinglu and separatize the twelve states of Shandong for 60 years. With Brother Li's ability, he may not be able to become the second Li Zhengji in the future."  The alliance has been formed. Although there are still many specific issues that have not been discussed, both Li Jing and Huang Huzi breathed a sigh of relief.  Zhendonghai has taken Li Jing's line, and Zonghenghai will have one less trouble in the future.  Li Jing joined forces with Zhendonghai and chose a strong ally for his upcoming appointment in Shamen Town.  Both of them were very satisfied. Li Jing took advantage of the relaxed atmosphere and asked: "I heard from the second master earlier that he seemed to know Zhang Yingying?" Huang Huzi was stunned when he heard this: "You don't know Zhang Yingying?" "Of course I do.  I just met her by chance. I only know her name, but I don¡¯t know her identity. From what you said before, is she also a pirate? " "Of course not" Huang Huzi shook his head and told her directly.  Said: "Zhang Yingying is a well-known figure in the East China Sea, but it is normal that not many people know about it on land. But if you mentionI¡¯m sure you know the name of ?¡¯s grandfather.  " "Her grandfather?  " "Yes, her grandfather is Zhang Baogao. Sixty-six years ago, Zhang Baogao was just a humble citizen of Silla who didn't even deserve a surname. At that time, he was still named Gong Fu. He entered the Tang Dynasty with his friend Zheng Nian, and then joined the Tang Dynasty.  Wu Ning's army captured Xuzhou and became a pawn.  Because of his strong martial arts skills, bravery and fighting skills, and repeated military exploits, he successively participated in pacifying the rebellions of Li Qi in Zhenjiang, Wu Yuanji in Huaixi Town, and Li Shidao in Ziqing Town.  Twelve years later, he was promoted to a junior general in the Wuning Army.  Five years later, he came to Chishanpu and established Chishan Fahuayuan in Chishan.  " "After that, he returned to China and built a fleet of his own, chasing pirates off the coast of Silla everywhere, and gradually developed a very strong force.  After quelling the pirates, he appointed himself the ambassador of Qinghae Town, supported his troops, and began to form a powerful caravan to trade with Tang, Japan and other countries in the name of Silla.  He also built Fahua Temple in Cheonghae Elephant Peak and Heyuan Cave in Tamna Island, which corresponded to the Fahua Institute in Chishan, Shandong and served as contact points for each other's maritime trade.  Zhang Baogao's maritime trade grew bigger and bigger, forming a maritime commercial trade network with Qinghai Town as its base camp and Chishan, Penglai, Laizhou, Sizhou, Chuzhou, Yangzhou, Mingzhou, Quanzhou and Kyushu in Japan as its base points.  At sea, he was known as the Sea King.  It was the most powerful force on the sea at that time.  "But later Zhang Baogao was involved in the struggle of the Silla royal family. Thirty-five years ago, the Silla Lord Jin Ming forced the king of Xikang to take the throne. Jin Youzheng wanted to avenge the "revenge of killing his father" to avoid trouble and seek help from Qinghai.  Zhang Baogao divided five thousand troops into Zheng Nian and defeated Jin Ming's army. Jin Youzheng successfully ascended the throne and became King Shenwu.  King Shenwu died of illness only six months after he ascended the throne. After his son King Wensheng came to the throne, he worshiped Zhang Baogao as "General Zhenhai and was awarded a military uniform".  Zhang Baogao was granted the title of military envoy of Ganyi because of his meritorious service, and was granted a grant of food to 2,000 households in the city.  King Wensheng wanted to accept Zhang Baogao's daughter as his concubine, but the nobles in the court opposed him because of their humble background.  The failure to accept the concubine planted the seeds of conflict between King Wensheng and Zhang Baogao.  Because they were afraid of Zhang Baogao's power, King Wensheng and the Silla nobles used the crime of "wanting to plot rebellion and suppress rebellion" to send someone to kill Zhang Baogao thirty-two years ago when he was drunk.  " Listening to the yellow beard slowly speaking, with a look of respect, Li Jing was also very surprised. Zhang Baogao's life was too legendary. When he was young, he traveled alone to foreign countries, and then returned to China after establishing his fame.  He built his own armed forces, supported his own troops, and finally gained the power to influence the Silla royal family with a humble identity. Although the ending was a bit tragic, the ability of this person is still impressive when he thinks that Zhang Yingying is actually Zhang Baogao.  Descendants, he couldn't help but be surprised. He thought about the group of killers he heard calling the good leader "His Royal Highness" that day at Fahuayuan. "By the way, since King Silla killed Zhang Baogao, why are his descendants still there?  " "Of course the Silla royal family did not want to leave any trouble. After they sent assassins to kill Zhang Baogao, they sent a large army to attack Qinghai Town.  However, although Zhang Baogao died, Qinghai Town had a population of tens of thousands at that time, and Zhang Baogao's army also exceeded 10,000.  Zhang's generals protected the rest of the Zhang family from Qinghai and fled to sea, constantly fighting against the Silla court.  In the early years, Zhang Yingying's father was in charge of this force. Later, Zhang Yingying's father was in danger and all his sons died early, so he asked his subordinates to support Zhang Yingying as the new king of the sea.  Zhang Yingying took over her father's position at the age of sixteen, six years have passed now.  At the beginning, many people thought that Zhang Yingying would not last long and that the most powerful maritime force in the East China Sea would break, but in fact.  Zhang Yingying took over as the Queen of the Sea, and turned from being a half-merchant and half-pirate to a full-scale maritime trade. She no longer plundered, but her power grew rapidly, and she gradually returned to the glory of commanding the three seas when Zhang Baogao.  " "Is Zhang Yingying's Silla business group very strong?  " Huang Huzi smiled: "Do you know how many ships Zhang Yingying has?  Do you know how many armed guards Zhang Yingying has?  "    "How many?  " "It is said that Zhang Yingying has thousands of merchant ships, large and small, with three thousand armed guards.  I don¡¯t know whether the specific situation is as described in the legend, but I only know that although Zhang Yingying¡¯s fleet no longer does business without capital, no one in the Liaohai Sea, the East China Sea, and even the South China Sea has ever dared to hang it.  The Silla Cheonghae Merchant Group of the Shark Flag.  "Huang Huzi glanced at Li Jing strangely as he spoke. He had read the letter on Li Jing's desk before, so he could naturally guess that Li Jing had something to do with Zhang Yingying. He tentatively said: "With the Sea King  In comparison, I, Zhendonghai, am not even worthy of carrying their boots.  If you want to conquer this queen of the sea, brother, it will be difficult for you not to achieve great success.  " "Second Master, there is no need to probe me. I just accidentally saved her from a group of assassins a few days ago.  I remember that the leader of the assassins was a woman, and they called her Your Highness. You often traveled to sea, do you know who this person is?  " Huang Huzi blurted out: "I have heard that for decades, the Silla royal family has been sparing no effort to assassinate Zhang Baogao's descendants.  Zhang Yingying's brothers all died at the hands of assassins, and even her father seemedHe also died after being chronically poisoned.  From what you said, the woman called Your Highness must be the daughter of the current King of Silla, the True Saint Princess Jinman.  This woman is very famous in Silla. She is as charming as a flower, but has a heart like a snake and a scorpion. She is also ruthless and has a large number of Hwarangs, killers, assassins and desperadoes under her command.  She also has an armed fleet in the East China Sea, specifically looking for trouble with the Sea King. People on the sea call her Datura Flower. She is a crazy and dangerous woman.  If you see the Mandala Book flag on the sea in the future, be sure to avoid it.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 94: Forming a team of left and right servants, unexpectedly gaining two powerful men

    (Thanks to Princess Sword for the reward!) Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian followed Li Jing like the two generals, and followed Li Jing to visit the fifty-three hungry people who had been taken in, and introduced their names to Li Jing.  .  Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian were also hungry people brought back by Li Jing on her way back to her hometown that day. Zhang Chengzong was Xing'er's father, the tall man who was over two meters tall and fell on the roadside and almost starved his family to death.  According to what he said, his family was originally located in Cangzhou, one of the four prefectures of Cang, Jing, De and Di controlled by Zheng Hanqing, the envoy of Yichang Army in Hebei Province.  He originally ran an ancestral blacksmith shop in Cangzhou, but was later recruited into the Yichang Military Craftsmanship Camp.  Later, because of his tall stature, physical strength, and skills with a gun and stick, he was later selected as a yamen soldier of Lu Jianfang, the former governor of the Yichang Army, and even reached the position of leader.  However, the year before last, Lu Jianfang was transferred back to Chang'an to serve as Taipuqing. Zhang Chengzong did not follow him because his family and children were all in Cangzhou.  After the new Jiedushi Zheng Hanqing took office, he immediately cleaned up the original yamen soldiers. Zhang Chengzong was involved in an unwarranted crime and almost lost his life.  In the end, he spent all his family savings to save his life, lost his military position and returned home.  I originally wanted to resume my old business after returning home, but I ran out of capital and had to work for another blacksmith shop.  This year's famine was even more severe in Cangzhou, Hebei Province. The blacksmith shop was closed two months ago. After being deported, he took his family with him and wanted to come to Dengzhou to visit his relatives, but he didn't expect that his relatives had already fled the famine. His family almost starved to death on the road.  .  Liu Shouqian¡¯s situation is similar to that of Zhang Chengzong. His hometown is Laiwu County, Yanzhou.  His ancestors also served in the Pinglu Army's military academy. Later, after the Li family was destroyed by the imperial court, the Liu family's ancestors returned to their hometown in Yanzhou, bought hundreds of acres of land, and became rural landlords.  When the news reached Liu Shouqian, the Liu family already owned a thousand acres of land and was considered a prominent figure within a radius of more than ten miles.  Liu Shouqian did not like to study since he was a child, but he liked to dance with swords and sticks. He had practiced horse riding and was good at riding and shooting.  However, Liu Shouqian, who was in his early thirties, kept his family motto in mind and was unwilling to join the army and become an official. He just married a wife and had children, and lived a peaceful life as a landlord.  After this year's disaster, the famine in Yanzhou is not the most serious. However, Yanzhou, Hunzhou, and Caozhou guard the key points of the Yellow River and the canal, and they have always had the most salt merchants selling smuggled salt.  With the famine, refugees gathered in large numbers, and many private salt dealers took the opportunity to gather together and began armed trafficking of private salt, ranging from dozens to hundreds.  Later, some private salt dealers simply became bandits and led people to rob prefectures and counties.  Liu Shouqian's hometown was robbed by an armed group of more than a hundred private salt dealers. He quickly saw the opportunity and ran out at night with his wife and three children.  After hiding out all night, I didn't dare to go back, so I wanted to go to Dengzhou to visit my relatives. Halfway through, I ran out of money to eat. I came all the way begging for food and almost starved to death.  After eating several meals of fatty rice at Li's house, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, both of whom were over two meters tall and a head taller than Li Jing, immediately regained their martial spirit.  Although his body can't regain its peak state for a while, just looking at his energy and spirit is extraordinary.  When Li Jing visited the hungry people that day, he picked out these two people from the crowd at a glance.  After personally testing their martial arts skills, Li Jing asked them if they were willing to follow him as soldiers, eat food, and be his servants?  He also proposed that they should be appointed as the leaders of the team, and promised a monthly salary of five guans and five dou of extra rice.  Zhang Chengzong agreed without any hesitation. He had served as the leader of the Yameni troops of the Yichang Army, and the conditions at that time were not as generous as those given by his savior.  Liu Shouqian was a little hesitant. Although his house in Yanzhou was burned down, the ground was still there.  However, after some persuasion from Li Jing, he thought about it for a long time and knew that he could not return to Yanzhou for the time being, which was now full of bandits.  In addition, even if you go to visit relatives, it is not a good idea to take such a big family with you.  No one knew how long the famine would last. Seeing that Li Jing was a trustworthy person, he finally agreed to stay.  Li Jing immediately appointed the two as captains of his own servant team. Both of them were team leaders, each leading a team.  Zhang Chengzong is the leader of the first team of servants, and Liu Shouqian is the leader of the second team.  Although it is said that Li Jing can only have fifty servants, Li Jing does not intend to really follow the rules.  It's just that although there are now two leaders of the servant team, in fact they are still just commanders, and they don't even have a subordinate below them.  It was approaching noon, and the aroma of food was wafting from the courtyard of the thatched house of village chief Wang¡¯s house where dozens of hungry people taken in by Li Jing were temporarily staying.  There were three long, rough tables lined up in the yard.  The food has been set out above, and fifty-one men, women, old and young, are sitting on the long stools on both sides of the long table.  Two large wooden barrels are filled with fragrant white rice, and the long table is filled with vegetables filled with large wooden basins.  There are not only dried vegetables from the sea such as kelp and salted fish, but also fresh cabbage and white radish.  There are also many large pieces of pork stewed in these dishes, which are rich in oil.  Although the hungry people no longer looked like they were gobbling up the food on the first day they ate at Li's house, they still ate very quickly.  Li Jing took General Heng Ha into the hospital,Everyone smiled and nodded and said, "Eat and drink well, everyone. Feel free to eat, but tell me if you don't have enough." When the hungry people saw Li Jing coming in, they all put down their bowls and chopsticks and stood up, looking at Li Jing respectfully.  Seeing the tense look of everyone, Li Jing smiled, said a few more words and then left the courtyard.  He knew that if he stayed in the courtyard, these people would probably not be able to eat well.  "Have their names and identities been registered?" At first, these people said they would sell themselves as slaves and join Li Jing, but Li Jing was not willing to turn these people into his slaves.  Liu Shouqian replied: "Everyone has registered, including Captain Zhang and I, there are fifty-five people each. Among them, there are eighteen young men over eighteen and fifty, and young men over eighteen and under fifty."  Thirteen women, three elderly people over fifty, nine boys under eighteen and over twelve years old, and the remaining ten children ranging from five to six years old.  The fifty-three people were divided into twenty-one households. "Although Liu Shouqian said that he did not like reading when he was young, he had read a lot of books seriously and could write well.  The registration work was done in great detail, and the report was also organized.  This made Li Jing a little surprised. He didn't expect that he could still write martial arts.  Zhang Chengzong said on the side: "My lord has taken you in for a few days, but they do nothing but eat and sleep every day. They also eat rice and meat every day. This expense is not small. Everyone is also a little bit sorry, lord?"  Arrange for them to work in the fields or something? " "No need." Li Jing said with a smile, "I think everyone is very weak, so I will rest and recuperate until the end of the year. I will help you if you have nothing to do these days.  Prepare for my mother's birthday. In addition, if you think there are people who are suitable to be soldiers, you can also ask them. If they are willing, then they will be selected into the servant team. The salary will be two yuan per month and two buckets of rice at first. But you can.  One thing to remember is that it is better to have less than to have more. Although both teams of servants are still empty, it is better to be empty than to make up for it. " "Understood." When they heard Li Jing's strict request, both of them were a little surprised, but they agreed immediately.  Agreed.  Zhang Chengzong had been the leader of a team, so of course he knew that only good soldiers could bring out the best.  Although Liu Shouqian had never been a soldier, he had practiced riding and archery for many years, so he naturally understood that without good iron, you could not make good nails.  While he was talking, Xiao Shitou suddenly ran over in a hurry and said loudly: "Brother Xiucai, something is urgent." "Look at your panic. Didn't I ask you to be responsible for setting up the stage? Why did you come back in such a panic?" Xiao Shitou came back in such a panic.  Wearing a round-neck robe, a gauze bun, and a beard on his lips, he looked a bit like an officer from a distance. He could not be traced back to the little blacksmith whose face was full of soot and soot in the blacksmith shop.  Looks good.  He came closer to Li Jing and said softly: "Just now, Sister Wang Yueying sent the bolts she sent to Chishan Town to buy bolts. She said that she saw a lot of people gathered in front of the Xinluo Di shop at the foot of Chishan Mountain. She said there were about one or two hundred people.  Shuanzi said they are all strangers. Judging from their appearance, they are probably coming to our village. " Li Jing was also a little surprised when he heard this. This time he wanted to give Han the money.  The family wanted to have a more lively birthday, so there was a lot of noise for several days, and villages near and far knew about it.  There is no guarantee that some bandits and strongmen will want to make a deal after hearing the news.  "Shitou, you go immediately and notify Lin Dalang, Erlang and Wang Sanlang. In addition, you wake up Xigou and the others. Also wake up the villagers who usually guard the village wall. It's best to call them out immediately.  Close the village gate first, and let Lin Dalang and the others go up to the village wall to guard it. "The identity of the other party was unknown, so Li Jing had to prepare for the worst.  Zhang Chengzong heard this from the side and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I will go back to the courtyard and call everyone here. I have been eating and drinking for several days. Now it is finally time to have the opportunity to do something for the Lord." Li Jing  Knowing that he was talking about the refugees, after thinking about it, Li Jing also felt that more people have more power, and said: "Call the eighteen young and strong men. As for the other women, children and the elderly, let them stay in the hospital."  It's ready." Li Jing took the two people back to the courtyard and called eighteen young men. As soon as they came out of the courtyard, Village Chief Wang and Village Chief Li Shugen were already ringing the gongs in the village.  .  Amidst the rapid sound of the gong, Li Shugen was directing the village watchman Lao Wei to ring the bell.  Sounding the gong is to gather the villagers, but ringing the bell means that people outside the village will immediately return to the village, and the villagers will immediately go to the village gate and wall to guard. Generally, this means banditry, or a warning signal that occurs when there is a fight with other villages.  After leaving the yard, Li Jing went home to get a horn bow, a horizontal knife, and a horse spear. He also found some sticks from home for Zhang Chengzong and others to hold, and then went straight to the north gate of the village.  PS: It will be strongly recommended today, please vote for your recommendation!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 95 Birthday Wishes

    Li Jing rode the black war horse "Yizhanghei", carried a horn bow, a seven-foot sword, a horizontal sword, and carried a horse spear. He led Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian and eighteen young and strong hungry people to the north gate.  When we arrived at the north gate, a large number of villagers had already gathered under the village wall at the north gate.  Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong all arrived on horseback, all dressed in armor. However, Xiao Shitou and the others arrived a step earlier. They also wore armor and carried spears and climbed up to the village wall.  The villagers were all worried when they heard the alarm bell. When Village Chief Wang and Village Chief Shugen saw Li Jing coming, they immediately surrounded him.  "Sanlang, could they be bandits? Shuanzi said there were more than a hundred people, all of them tall and handsome." Shuanzi was a slave born in the old village chief's family, and he usually did some shopping.  He is a relatively flexible person.  Seeing Li Jing looking at him, he immediately said: "Those people are gathering on the road in front of Xinluo Di shop. I saw many of them carrying bows and sabers, and some holding spears." Li Jing heard this.  After saying this, he felt a little confused in his heart: "Those people took weapons and gathered in front of the di shop?" After receiving a clear answer, Li Jing had already ruled out more than 90% of the possibility that those who came were bandits.  If they were bandits, they most likely came quietly after dark. They couldn't come in broad daylight with open flames and sticks, and they actually gathered in front of the Silla Store, which was only a few miles away from Chishan Military Town.  .  Lin Wei¡¯s marriage to his fourth sister has now gone through a matchmaker and the betrothal gift has been given, and even the zodiac date of the wedding has been set on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month.  In a few days, Lin Weike and Li Jing will be a real family.  He looked at Li Jing and saw that he had the same idea as him.  "Sanlang, I don't think these people are bandits. Why don't Erlang and I ride over to investigate."  Come back. ' "I know that if these people are really bandits, then I will let Erlang come back first, and I will go directly to Chishan Town to ask for reinforcements.  If the visitor is a friend rather than an enemy, I will come back and inform you first.  "After Lin Wei and Li Jing discussed a simple countermeasure, they asked Xiao Shitou and the others to open the village gate and ride away with Lin Wu. The old village chief stepped forward and said: "Sanlang, if it is really a bandit who comes,  The old man and all the young and old in the village will fight the thief to the end, and you will lead them all.  As long as you send the number, we will listen to you.  Li Jing nodded: "No need to say that, Shibo. This Wangli Village is also my Li Jing's Wangli Village. If a thief comes, I will definitely hold on until reinforcements arrive."  In fact, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Our Wangli Village has a wall of nearly two feet, and there are more than a hundred young men and weapons in the village. Even if the thieves count, Chishan Town is so close, so we can¡¯t.  Can insist on reinforcements coming.  " "Brother Wang, we don't want to guard the north gate of the village. If there are thieves coming, we have to hold on for at least two or three hours before Chishan's soldiers can arrive.  So I will guard the north gate, and you will divide some to guard the east gate.  There are only two village gates in Wangli Village. As long as they are guarded, hundreds of horse thieves will not cause trouble.  Wang Zhong said: "I listen to you."  " Wang Zhong selected the village chief Shugen, who had been the leader of the team, as his deputy. He also selected Xiao Shitou and three other people with weapons and armor, and then selected fifty village chiefs with sticks and rushed to the east gate. Li Jing commanded the rest.  The people below set up iron pots to boil water and hot oil under the village wall, and moved some stones and wood to the village wall. They also arranged for Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian and several other archers to distribute bows and arrows to them.  Li Jing didn't care about anything else and just listened to his command. When the bandits got close, he would shoot the people first and the horses first. Li Jing especially asked to pick the neighbor to shoot.  The effect of shock. When everything was almost arranged, Zhang Chengzong, who was climbing on the long log more than four feet erected in the wall and looked out, immediately shouted: "Here they are, they are coming.  " " Did you see clearly, how many people are here?  " "There are more than a hundred, and those in the front are all on horseback, and there are more than a dozen carriages and some trucks in the back.  " "Have you seen Brother Lin or Brother Lin?  " "It's too far apart. I don't know if they are with those people, but there is no one else next to their team.  " Li Jing frowned, why didn't Lin Wei and Lin Wu send someone back to report the news as promised? Could it be possible that they fell into the hands of the gangsters? This seems impossible with their brothers' skills. He was making random guesses,  Suddenly Zhang Chengzong shouted: "Two riders came out over there, oh, one of them is Brother Lin.  " Li Jing hurriedly stared into the distance, and sure enough, there were smoke and dust coming all the way, and two horses were coming straight towards him. When he got closer, it turned out that one of them was Lin Wei. The two of them arrived in an instant, and Lin Wei stopped his horse outside the village gate and faced  Li Jing waved and laughed and said: "Sanlang, open the door quickly. It's Wendeng County Magistrate Huangfu Mingfu, General Song Shi from the Wendeng Camp of the United Army, and General Cui Zhen from Chishan Town. They are here to pay their mother-in-law a birthday."  ¡± After hearing this result, Li ??I couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief.  At this time, the team behind had also approached, and several people got off the carriage. Li Jing had good eyesight, but he had already seen that among these people, there were indeed General Cui Zhen from Chishan and General Song Shi, the old boss of the Unity Camp. As for General  The green-robed futou next to him must be Huangfu Zheng, the magistrate of this county.  At that moment, he quickly said to the wall: "Open the village gate. The county magistrate Huangfu Mingfu, Cui Zhenjiang from Chishan, and Song Shijiang from the Unity Camp have arrived." The old village chief below heard that he was an official or not a bandit.  He also breathed a sigh of relief, and when he recovered, he immediately realized that the person coming was the parent officer of Wendeng County.  Who dared to be careless at the moment, he quickly asked the village chief Li Shugen to beat the gong again and organized the villagers to go out of the village to greet him.  Li Jing led the villagers out of the village. From a distance, she held up her hands and said with a smile: "General Cui Zhen, Song Shijiang, Huangfu Mingfu, how many of them came to this village, I was really surprised. I'm late to welcome you,  Please also send me a letter." This was the first time Li Jing met Magistrate Huangfuzheng, and she felt that the Magistrate was a bit too young, in his thirties at most, and even his beard was only short.  However, he has a good appearance, and he is very friendly and has no airs when we meet him.  "I am the one who should be sorry. I have long heard that this county has a versatile civil and military man. He passed the imperial examination and was awarded the status of rural tribute when he was sixteen years old. Later, he volunteered to enlist in the United Army. On the road, he fought fiercely with bandits and killed them continuously.  Several thieves. As soon as he entered Dengzhou, he was favored by Cui Gong and Yu Gong, and he was accepted as a disciple. He also performed outstandingly in Dengzhou camp. He created a unique training method and was praised by everyone. In a short period of time, he was promoted to a high-ranking general.  . This is the honor of our Wendeng County, and it is also the honor of my parents in Wendeng County. I heard that General Li returned to his hometown, but he never came to visit. I heard that General Li was very filial and wanted to celebrate his mother's birthday.  , I specially invited the officials of Wendeng County, big and small, to come. "Unexpectedly, the gentry and wealthy households in the county learned about this, and they all wanted to follow and see General Li's style with their own eyes, and even came in person.  I wanted to pay my respects to Mother Li's birthday. I couldn't refuse it, so I came together with him when we arrived at Chishan. We happened to invite General Cui Zhen and General Song Shi to come with us, but I didn't expect to hear that this would cause trouble for the general.  Misunderstanding, what a sin." After Huangfu said these words, Li Jing understood the reason why so many people came suddenly.  According to what he said, more than half of the officials, gentry, wealthy households in Wendeng County were gathered in front of him.  If Li Jing was just a seventh-grade general, it would be impossible for him to have such a result.  He knew that if Huangfu Zheng and others supported him, the bigger reason was because of the identities of his two teachers.  Everyone can carry the sedan chair and do other things that support others.  In a small seaside county like Wendeng, a young general suddenly appeared, and he was also a disciple of Cui and Yu. Naturally, the officials and squires in Wendeng County would not miss this opportunity to curry favor with him.  Although many people understand that even if they come to cheer so eagerly, Li Jing may not really care about them.  But there is a saying in official circles: if you support someone and give him a generous gift, the other person may not remember you, but if you don¡¯t support him or give him a gift, the other party will definitely remember you.  Those who came were all guests, not to mention all prominent figures in the same county. Li Jing was also very polite to the officials, gentry, wealthy households who came.  He personally welcomed the people into the village and arranged them into their homes.  The Li family did not have enough space, so they arranged for those without official status to live in the homes of several wealthy households, including Village Chief Wang and Village Chief Li Shugen.  They also arranged for people to boil water, cook tea and serve wine, and the village was very lively for a while.  Of course, it is impossible for these guests over there to come empty-handed. Each of the more than 100 guests brought a generous gift, ranging from twenty to thirty coins to many such as Cui Zhenjiang, Huangfu Zheng and others.  Several wealthy businessmen in Wendeng County gave gifts worth hundreds of dollars.  In particular, the head of the Du family, the largest wealthy businessman in the county, gave away a thousand guan at once. However, he gave such a generous gift with a small condition, that is, he hoped that Li Jing would give his second son  Find an official position with Li Jing.  Li Jing met Du Zhongwu, the second son of the Du family who came with him. Although he was a bit frail, he had seriously passed the imperial examination and passed the Jinshi.  However, it took two years after being selected as a Jinshi in the Tang Dynasty before the imperial officials could be selected, and not every Jinshi could be selected as an official.  Du Zhongwen waited for two years after becoming a scholar, and participated in two official selections but was not selected. The richest man Du heard that Li Jing was very capable, so he brought his son here.  It was a thousand guan at a time. Sure enough, Li Jing happily accepted this heavy gift, and then told Du Zhongwu and his son that as long as Du Zhongwu didn't mind joining the border garrison, he could arrange for him to be a soldier from the ninth grade.  Assistant official position.  Du Shaofu almost fainted with joy when he heard the result.  Although it is only the lowest grade among the thirty grades from the ninth grade, to the Du family, a merchant family that has never had an official for generations, this thousand thousand flowers are worth it.  Li Jing not only accepted money from the Du family, he also accepted all the gifts brought by other people who came.  The total gifts from these more than a hundred people amounted to three thousand guan, and Li Jing made an unexpected fortune.    "Chengzong, are you ready to see the theater troupe? When they are ready, the singing will begin and the banquet will be set up." Seeing that dusk was approaching, Li Jing quickly asked everyone to prepare for the birthday banquet to begin.  .  Li Jing was about to go home to invite his mother, Mrs. Han, to come over for a ceremony and accept everyone's birthday wishes, when Xiao Shitou suddenly ran in in a panic again.  "Brother, something big happened!" Please give me a recommendation vote!  ~

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 96: The noble son and the old woman

    (Thank you for the reward from the light of the End of Dharma Age. Thank you. I beg for recommendation votes. Muzi hopes to take the opportunity of strong recommendation to get on the recommendation list!) Li Jing and Lin Wei are both sons-in-law of today¡¯s birthday. First, Li Jing came forward with wine.  Thanking everyone for coming to celebrate the birthday, everyone at each table came forward to offer a glass of wine. Then of course Lin Wei, as the son-in-law of the birthday boy, also toasted one by one.  Today, Li Jing's three sisters, Wanrong, Wanyu, and Wanqing, who had gone out to get married early, also rushed back to their parents' home with their husbands. However, these three brothers-in-law are all honest and honest people, although they are ranked above Lin Wei.  , but now he just followed behind like a waiter holding a drink, a little timid and unable to let go in front of the officials and gentry.  "Dear guests have come from afar to congratulate my mother on her birthday. Please forgive me if I am not well-received today. Li Jing has a drink here first, everyone is free to do as he pleases." Li Jing took a sip of the wine in the glass first, and then Lin Wei  The eldest brother-in-law Han Jin, the second husband Zhang Yang, and the third brother-in-law Yang Yanshi followed each other and came forward to toast each other.  From the Li family courtyard to the outside venue, there were more than a hundred guests from the government, gentry, and fellow villagers. Forty or fifty tables were set up at long tables for ten people. It was very lively and the scene was astonishing.  Li Jing greeted everyone at the table one by one. The first few tables were filled with officials and elders. Li Jing had to have at least one drink at every table.  After waiting for the first few tables, Li Jing couldn't bear to drink like this. At first, seven or eight of the Li family's brothers, who came to celebrate his birthday with him, helped him drink. Later, he simply asked Zhang Chengzong to get a pot of water.  .  After drinking all the drinks, Li Jing was still full of water even though she was not drunk.  It was at this time that Xiao Shitou ran over in surprise and said that something bad was going on.  "Brother, there are a lot of people coming again on the road at the north end of the village. There are even more people now. There are five or six hundred people, all young and strong men." Xiao Shitou also drank some wine just now as a guest.  A villager who was assigned to guard at the head of the village urgently reported that he had discovered many people coming to the village. He did not dare to delay and immediately ran to tell Li Jing.  Li Jing was also a little surprised, but he had already mistook the officials and gentry who came to pay homage to his birthday as thieves.  Now the guests have begun to sit down, the troupe has also come on stage, and my mother will be coming soon.  At this time, Li Jing was worried because he didn't want to do anything, so he took the small stones and ordered Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian to go to the north gate.  Riding on horseback, we rushed to the North Village Gate, where dozens of villagers were already gathered here.  Village Chief Li Shugen was responsible for guarding the village today. Although there was a big banquet in the village today, he still took over the post after only two glasses of wine.  "Sanlang, come quickly and take a look. There are many people coming over again, more people than before." Li Jing stepped on the ladder and climbed up the village wall, stretched out her hand to build an awning over her eyebrows, and saw from a distance that it was really good.  A large crowd came in. Judging by the posture, there were at least six or seven hundred people.  A group of black crows slowly moved in like dark clouds. Judging from their appearance, they were all young and strong, most of them were walking, and a few were riding horses, as well as mules and donkeys.  Looking at the clothes, they all come in all kinds of colors, including white, gray, and brown.  Li Jing did not dare to be careless and asked the village chief Shugen to close the village gate, and then put the villagers on duty under the village wall and the people he brought up on the village wall.  After a while, the group of people came closer and stopped voluntarily a hundred steps away.  Then five or six men on horseback rushed over, "Hey, brothers on the village wall, we are the brothers of General Li. Today we are here to pay homage to the old lady. Please spread the word!" Li Jing was careful.  Looking over, he saw that the person speaking was Liu Heigou, the gang leader of Zuo Yidu.  He couldn't help but feel relieved. He took a closer look at the people next to him. They were all gang leaders from Zuo Yidu. Today, they were all wearing civilian clothes instead of military uniforms. Li Jing didn't recognize them for a moment.  Immediately, he quickly opened the door and went out. Liu Heigou and the others saw Li Jing coming out in person and hurriedly paid their respects.  "Why did you come all the way here?" Li Jing smiled, and pointed to the people behind him with his eyes: "Why are there so many people behind you?" Liu Heigou laughed twice, and said with some fear: "General  It has been widely spread in Qingning Township that I want to celebrate the old lady's fiftieth birthday. We are all subordinates of the general, so of course I had to express my feelings. Originally, I just made an appointment with a few people in the same team.  The team leader said he would come together today, but unexpectedly, when the other brothers heard about it, they all wanted to come together. Originally, there were only less than a hundred brothers in Zuo Yidu, but" Liu Heigou scratched his head.  He scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Because the general said last time that if my brothers were qualified, they could also join the general as soldiers to eat meat and earn food, so I brought my four brothers to the old lady to pay her birthday, and let me  Your Excellency, take a look and test them. Unexpectedly, I brought four of my brothers, but the other brothers in the city also brought their brothers who wanted to join the general as soldiers.  , there were a lot of people coming, almost 700 people. "It was exactly as Liu Heigou said. Zuo Yidu's brothers were all from Qingning Township. After disbanding the team that day, they went home.  They took it backThe rewards and resettlement allowance surprised the villagers. I heard that being a garrison in Shamen Town was not only not as hard as the legend, but also provided generous resettlement allowance and monthly money and food. Those villagers who were suffering from famine at home  I couldn't sit still.  After asking about various situations, they then asked to go to Shamen Town.  It just so happened that word spread in the countryside that Li Jing was going to celebrate his mother's birthday, so everyone wanted to take the opportunity to come to pay homage to their brothers and clansmen and let Li Jing meet them.  After all, there are only 250 people going to Shamen Town, and now there are already 100 people.  Everyone had the same idea, and in the end, nearly 700 young and strong teams appeared in front of the village.  Li Jing figured out what happened before and after, but she couldn't help but smile.  Father and son go into battle, brothers fight tigers.  He had originally decided to only recruit township party members from Qingning Township as the remaining soldiers. Now, before he even put up the recruitment flag, six to seven hundred young men came to join the army. This was natural.  Great thing.  What's more, most of these people are relatives and neighbors of Zuo Yidu soldiers. Recruiting such people into the team can make his team more cohesive.  "Although Shamen Town can only recruit one hundred and fifty more people, since the people here are all brothers and sisters, we will talk about joining the army later. Let's drink a few glasses of birthday wine together today." Li Jing turned around.  He said to Zhang Chengzong, "Go back immediately and inform Mrs. Wang of the old village chief Sheng's house, and ask her to prepare wine and meat immediately. If the ingredients are not enough, send someone to Chishan immediately to buy some." Liu Heigou said hurriedly: "General, I don't dare  , We are just rough people, but we don¡¯t dare to go to the village and disturb the birthday banquet. We should go into the village in groups to pay homage to the old lady, and then go home first, and then come back tomorrow for the general to review and select?¡± ¡°All the guests are here,¡±  It just so happens that my mother is celebrating her birthday, so she will definitely be happier to see so many people. Let¡¯s all go into the village. Everyone will take the people they brought with them according to the original team, and enter the village one after another. "This is an opportunity to gain reputation.  Li Jing is not willing to miss it.  Qingning Township is a township, but Li Jing plans to use more fellow villagers if he expands his army in the future.  After hearing what Li Jing said, Liu Heigou immediately went back with a smile, and then followed the original situation in the capital.  The soldiers in Zuoyidu all took the people they brought with them, and then organized them into groups according to the original team, one by one.  The original group expanded into a team, with nearly 700 people divided into ten teams. They entered the village one by one in order, but it didn't seem too crowded.  Li Jing stood at the entrance of the village, greeting his old subordinates and their relatives seriously as they entered the village.  At the same time, he was also commenting in his mind on the young people they brought. Most of them were young and strong, the older ones might be in their thirties, and the younger ones might be sixteen or seventeen years old.  Although many people looked a little hungry and thin, their body frames were still in good shape.  After all the old subordinates brought their own people into the village, there was actually a group of people left outside the village gate.  Li Jing looked at these people with some surprise. The total number of people in this group was estimated to be only fifty or sixty, but they were divided into two groups.  One group consisted of a group of guards wearing short brown trousers, holding eyebrow-length sticks in their hands, and wearing iron swords at their waists. These people did not follow into the village, but remained in place, firmly guarding two more luxurious vehicles.  A double-drawn carriage, and a row of ten pack cars behind it.  On the other side, there was a young man in a green shirt. There were several guards around him, and there were also ten carriages carrying items parked behind him.  With just one glance, Li Jing could tell that these people obviously did not come with Liu Heigou and the others.  It looked like the people from Huangfu County Magistrate and his group before. Could they be the gentry and merchants who came to give gifts? At this time, the curtain of the carriage in front opened, and a young man with a face like a crown jade, gorgeous clothes, and moonlight came down.  The silk collar is folded over the right fold, and there is a large sleeve placket covering the outside.  There is a white jade belt around the waist, and a jade jade is tied to it.  What he wears on his head is not a futou, but a flat scarf that looks like a cross-section of an ingot.  Under the wide sleeves of his clothes, he wore a three-foot long sword with a jade-inlaid gold wire handle on his waist.  Seeing this outfit, Li Jing was slightly stunned.  Judging from this person's attire, he is definitely either rich or noble, not even ordinary noble.  Moreover, there is a natural arrogance and nobility in this person, which seems to be born with him.  The feeling he brought to Li Jing seemed to have only been felt by Cui Yunqing and Li Rui.  After the young nobleman got off the car, he walked straight to the carriage behind and opened the curtain respectfully.  The curtain of the carriage opened, and Li Jing did not see the people in the carriage immediately.  A hand stretched out from the car and lightly placed it on the young nobleman's arm.  It was a very white and slightly plump hand, with a small section of wrist exposed under several layers of gorgeous large cuffs.  The hand stretched out first, and then the people in the carriage slowly appeared.  Rao Li Jing was already prepared, but when he saw this person, he was still slightly stunned.  The person with such beautiful hands was actually an old man, an old woman with silver hair.  A book to introduce friendsThis book is very well written, easy and fluent. If you are short on books, you can read it.  [bookid=2653586,bookname="Man Tang Chun"]

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 97: The Young Master of the Han Family and the Young Lady of the Xiao Family

    (Thanks to onlysgc for the reward, thank you!) The woman who got off the carriage was dressed in simple and elegant clothes, but also had a graceful and noble temperament.  Although her hair is covered with silver threads, her face is fair and rosy, and she looks like she is only about forty years old. Especially when the silver threads on her head match the plain and elegant clothes on her body and her graceful temperament, they complement each other even more.  Following her from the carriage, there was a twenty-eight-year-old man in gorgeous clothes, like a rose under the moon, beautiful but with thorns.  After getting off the carriage, the woman looked at Li Jing with interest, who didn't know what to say, and chuckled: "Are you the Sanlang of the Li family, Cui'e's child?" The tall girl on the side replied: "  Yes, this is Li Jing and Li Jiyu, who was crowned just this year. He previously joined the Dengzhou United Army, and later became the disciples of Cui Yunqing of the Cui family in Qingzhou and Yu Yan of the Yu family in Guanzhong. He was initially the leader and general of the Dengzhou United Army.  , has now been transferred to the garrison of Shamen Town. ' "Looking like a jade, he is full of energy, and he is indeed a talented person.  "The graceful lady nodded approvingly at Li Jing. Li Jing stood aside, but she was a little confused about the situation. These people were riding in luxurious carriages, surrounded by Kong Wu guards. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes and had extraordinary temperament. At first glance, they  Knowing that they were not former relatives and friends of the Li family, they must have come prepared as soon as they spoke. But the word Cui'e that the noble lady mentioned made Li Jing.  I'm a little confused again. The word Cui'e is the name of Li Jing's mother Han. Few people know this name. People in Wangli Village usually call her Li Han, or Xiucai Niang Sanlang Niang, etc., but no one knows her.  Called Cui'e. Li Jing only learned her mother's name by chance, but how did this noble lady know it now? With her heart spinning, Li Jing stepped forward with some hesitation and bowed, "May I ask, Madam?  But the Han family?  "The noble lady was slightly stunned when she heard this, then raised her hand to cover her mouth and chuckled. She didn't answer, but just waved her hand: "We haven't seen each other again for more than thirty years. I can't wait to see each other again, Li Sanlang.  , lead the way.  " At this time, Li Jing didn't care to ask, so she turned around to lead the way, and by the way, she also invited the young man on the other side to enter the village together. Although the lady did not reveal her identity, Li Jing had already revealed her identity based on her words.  With several pieces of information, he secretly guessed that this noble lady was probably a relative of his mother, and by piecing together the age and identity of the other party, Li Jing already guessed that this noble lady was probably with her mother when she was still in the Han family.  The young lady of the Han family who was writing poems and books together quickly entered the village, looking at the high stage set up in the village, the long flowing banquet, and many officials dressed in green.  Many squires came to congratulate Li's mother on her birthday, and the noble lady's eyes couldn't help but moisten. At this time, Li Jing's mother had just been picked up by Lin Wei and other women's sons-in-law, and she arrived in the middle of the temporary shed.  Sit down and prepare to receive everyone's birthday greetings. The lady is still ten steps away, and she has already seen Mother Li. "Cui'e!"  After thirty years of separation, you are now full of children, and you are so blessed and prosperous.  "The noble lady's words were so powerful that they suddenly shocked everyone like thunder. When Mother Li, who was sitting peacefully, heard someone calling her name, she immediately stood up in a panic, raised her head and looked here carefully. But she saw  His son Li Jing was there with a few elegantly dressed people, one of whom had a head full of silver threads and a vaguely familiar face. "Yesyes" Han's mouth kept moving, but he always said.  Unable to speak complete words, the noble lady came forward with tears in her eyes. She took Li Jing's mother's hand and said, "Cui'e, I am Cuiying. We have been separated for more than thirty years.  I never thought we would see each other again in this life.  " Li Jing's mother also held Han Cuiying's hand and cried: "Seventh sister, it's really you.  " It turns out that this lady is indeed Han Qiniang, the daughter of the head of the Han family, named Cuiying, who accompanied Li Jing's mother to school when she was not yet married. Han's father died more than ten years after Li Jing's grandfather died.  More than ten years after the Li family moved to Wendeng from Qingzhou, they still had not forgotten the marriage arrangement for their children. After their daughter reached the age of marriage, they took the initiative to find the Li family in Wendeng and married their daughter to the Li family at that time.  The family was in decline and there was not much money in the family, so the marriage was in a hurry. Mrs. Han didn't even have time to say goodbye to Han Qiniang before she left. Less than half a year later, Qiniang also married into the Xiao family in Lanling.  The Han family, like the Han family, belongs to the top sects of the late Tang Dynasty. Although it cannot be compared with the top sects such as the Five Surnames of Shandong and the Four Surnames of Guanzhong, it was once called the seventh highest sect in the late Tang Dynasty.  The reputation of the noble family was higher than that of the Han family. In the Tang Dynasty, there were 10 people from the Xiao family who worshiped the prime minister. Han Qiniang married a member of the Xiao Kui family, and eight people became prime ministers before and after them. People at the time called them "Eight Leaves Chuan Fang".  ". After more than thirty years of separation, Han married into the Xiao family, and later moved to Yangzhou with her husband. At first, she also wrote a letter back to the Xiao family asking about Li Jing's mother's contact, but Han's father was not with her daughter.Not long after she got married, she moved out of Qingzhou to work as an official in another place. Soon after, she died in a foreign country. The head of the Han family did not know the whereabouts of Li Jing's mother.  The two long-lost sisters cried a lot, and it took a long time for them to calm down.  Han Qiniang said: "We have been separated for more than thirty years, but unexpectedly we will meet again." Then she said that she lost her husband seven years ago. She has three sons and three daughters. The other children have all married, except for the one beside her.  The 28th daughter named Yulou is still with her.  Because she had lived in Yangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, Han Qiniang missed her hometown and family a little, so three months ago she took a boat with Yulou's servants to go north along the canal.  At home in Qingzhou, I overheard someone talking about Cui Yunqing, the newly appointed Jiedu Marching Sima, who had a disciple in Dengzhou who turned out to be the son of a branch of the Han family who had married off earlier.  After making some inquiries, she confirmed that this girl from a branch of the Han family was her best friend when she was still unmarried.  Friends, relatives and neighbors who were sitting here to pay their respects on birthdays also sighed after hearing this.  Li Jing's mother asked Li Jing to come over and kowtow to Han Qiniang.  However, Han Qiniang was kind and called her daughter Xiao Yulou to meet Li Jing, calling them cousins.  Then he pulled the young nobleman who had not spoken up to him and said, "Eighth sister, Sanlang, this is the youngest son of my eldest brother's legitimate son. He is the seventh in the family. His name is Zhi and his courtesy name is Zixuan. Everyone calls him Qilang."  But." Han Qiniang pulled Han Zhi and asked him to salute Li Jing and asked him to call Li Jing his cousin.  Han Zhi met Li Jing as promised and was very polite.  But in this politeness, Li Jing could see some distance.  Although he knew that Han Zhi had a high status and was the seventh son of the head of the Han family in Qingzhou, he was a little cold. He didn't want to be warm but cold, so he only said a few polite words to him.  However, the tall cousin Xiao Yulou was very familiar with her and took the initiative to come over and chat with Li Jing for a long time. Then her eyes immediately saw Li Huier, Yu Youniang and Wang Yueying. Although today's guests  There are many, but there are not many female guests. Most of them are women from Wangli Village, doing odd jobs on the side. Only Wang Yueying is accompanying Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang. The three of them are a little bit different in terms of clothing and temperament.  Standing out from the crowd, Xiao Yulou immediately ran over and took the initiative to chat.  Li Jing's mother and Han Qiniang reunited after a long absence. The two had countless things to say. However, as soon as Xiao Yulou left, only Li Jing and Han Zhi were left. This time it was a bit awkward.  .  Li Jing was just trying to find a few words to say and find someone to deal with it, but Han Zhi suddenly said: "Brother Ji Yu has been promoted to Shamen Town General. It is gratifying to congratulate you. The old lady is also from my Han family in Qingzhou, and brother Ji Yu is also a member of the Han family.  My dear. Previously, the clan had never heard of my aunt. This time, we accidentally learned at Cui Sima¡¯s banquet a few days ago that Brother Ji Yu¡¯s mother is also my Qingzhou Han family. Then my father sent many people to Dengzhou to find out.  This matter." Listening to these explanations, Li Jing didn't care too much.  Regardless of whether the Han family has deliberately not contacted the Li family in these years, or whether they have really lost contact, it is all in the past.  Han Zhi added: "Originally, my father also wanted to come, but there were a lot of things in the family, and my aunt was here, so my father asked my younger brother to do it on his behalf. My aunt celebrated her birthday, and my cousin was promoted to a high school. These two happy events were coming, so my father asked me to bring some little ones with me.  I also hope that my cousin and aunt will accept it to make up for the family's failure to take care of it over the years." As he said this, Han Zhi handed over a gift list.  Li Jing took it and unfolded it, and saw that it contained gold, silver, jade jewelry, silk and satin, adding up to ten carts.  This gift list was very heavy. Li Jing estimated that it contained thousands of gifts.  If Li Jing refused to believe that the Han family gave such an expensive gift just because Li's mother was a member of the Han family, it probably had something to do with the identities of Li Jing and his two teachers.  Thinking of this, Li Jing did not refuse and simply accepted it.  Seeing Li Jing accept the gift list without saying a word, Han Zhi was a little surprised, but he immediately took another piece of flying money from his arms.  "This is the flying money that can be withdrawn at any time from the Han Family Heshengyuan Cabinet. The ticket is worth three thousand guan!" Li Jing was really confused now. He had just given a generous gift worth a thousand guan, and now he is giving another 3,000 guan?  The Han family's handiwork is also too great. If it is just to build a relationship, it seems that there is no need to shed such a heavy blood. Could it be that the Han family really has something to do with them?  "What does Qi Lang mean? No reward for no merit, brothers don't dare to accept this money." Before he understood the reason, Li Jing really didn't dare to accept the money.  Seeing this, Han Zhi hurriedly pulled Li Jing to a quiet place aside, and whispered: "Although my Han family is called a high family in Shandong, it is not as good as the five surnames of Shandong Wang, Cui, Lu, Li, and Zheng."  The nobles and nobles in Guanzhong are not as wealthy as the Wei, Pei, Liu, and Xue surnames in Guanzhong, and they are even less wealthy and noble than the Jiangnan Wang, Xie, Yuan, and Xiao surnames.  There are fewer important people, and it¡¯s not easy for the clan. " Hearing Han Zhi¡¯s complaint, Li Jing felt a little upset. It seemed that the Han family came to visit, and it was not just a simple matter of acknowledging relatives and celebrating birthdays.  PS: It¡¯s always a little bit behind the click list on the homepage.Muzi implores everyone to log in to their Qidian account when reading this book. If you have any recommendation votes, please right-click to vote for it!  [bookid=2765865,bookname="Official Business Skills"] [bookid=2769887,bookname="The Heaven-defying Supermarket in Another World"] [bookid=2835513,bookname="Holy Lord Yang Jian's Aspects in Another World"]

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 98: An Neng bends his eyebrows and bends his waist to serve the powerful

    (Thanks to Wayde book friend for the tip, thank you. Call for recommendation votes!) It is said that the Sui and Tang Dynasties were dominated by clan politics, and the Tang Dynasty was also called the last aristocratic era.  Li Jing later studied at the Chinese Academy of Sciences and knew a little about the high-ranking gentry in the Tang Dynasty.  There were two most glorious stages of gentry politics, the two Jin and Northern Dynasties and the Tang Dynasty.  In the early Tang Dynasty, when the Tang Dynasty was prosperous, the high-ranking gentry were greatly suppressed and attacked. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty once specialized in clan annals, improved the status of the Li family, supported the common landowners, suppressed the influence of the old gentry, and strengthened the imperial power.  Emperor Gaozong even issued a special edict, "Li Bao of Longxi in the Later Wei Dynasty, Wang Qiong of Taiyuan, Zheng Wen of Xingyang, Lu Ziqian of Fan Yang, Lu Hun, Lu Fu, Cui Zongbo of Qinghe, Cui Yuansun, Cui Yi of Boling of the former Yan Dynasty, Li Kai of Jinzhao County  Waiting for descendants, you are not allowed to marry for yourself." Wu Zetian even eliminated many gentry forces headed by Changsun Wuji at that time, ending the rule of the Guanlong aristocracy since the Wei and Jin Dynasties.  During her more than 50 years in power, she vigorously promoted the imperial examination and spared no effort to attack the gentry, landlord and bureaucratic class. At the same time, she vigorously supported the common people's landlord class, selected talents from them, and broke the previous boundaries between scholars and common people. The high-ranking gentry once withdrew from the imperial court.  political center.  Although the gentry clan was once suppressed, in the middle and late Tang Dynasty, gentry politics not only did not dim; on the contrary, it became strangely brilliant again.  Especially after entering the late Tang Dynasty, people's concept of family status not only did not weaken, but on the contrary became more serious.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the gentry led by Shandong Gaomen and others did not have an absolute advantage in the court.  The first reason is that the "Guanlong Military Group" who contributed to the founding of the Tang Dynasty was still very powerful at that time; the second reason was that the emperor deliberately suppressed it; the third reason was that the vigorously promoted imperial examination system led to the emergence of many common people courtiers, and at that time, the gentry mostly entered the officialdom with their family background.  , did not adapt to and did not accept the new way of becoming an official, such as the imperial examination; the fourth was the jealousy of powerful officials from poor families, such as the actions of Xu Jingzong and Li Yifu, the prime ministers of Wu Zhou Dynasty.  However, according to what Li Jing knew, after the "An-Shi Rebellion", the political center of the Tang Dynasty was rebuilt, and the high-ranking gentry had a resurgence with the help of the imperial examination system. For example, the Zheng family of Xingyang, it was difficult to find those who were prime ministers in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and  Since the mid-Tang Dynasty, more than ten prime ministers and important ministers have appeared in succession, so there is a saying of "Zheng Ban Dynasty"; another example is the Cui family of Qinghe, Li Jing's teacher Cui Yunqing, who had the Tang Dynasty, whose branches include Nanzufang, Qinghe Dafang,  A total of 10 people from Qinghe Xiaofang and Qingzhoufang served as prime ministers. There were only 2 former prime ministers during the "Anshi Rebellion". After the Anshi Rebellion and entering the Mid-Tang Dynasty, 8 people successively became prime ministers.  The re-emergence of the aristocratic families is closely related to their control of the imperial examination power. Furthermore, after adapting to the imperial examination system, the profound family traditions and knowledge traditions of the aristocratic families gave them special advantages in the examinations.  For example, in the Fanyang Lu family, there were more than a hundred people in the Tang Dynasty, especially from the mid-Tang Dynasty onwards, who became Jinshi. This number is astonishing.  You must know that the Jinshi examination was the most difficult among the imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty, and the number of people admitted was very small. The Lu family was able to achieve this result with the help of family tradition and rich knowledge.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the high-ranking gentry were noble but not powerful. However, at this time, the high-ranking gentry in Shandong, in particular, were not only famous all over the world, but more and more of them occupied high-ranking positions in the imperial court.  Moreover, these gentry clans developed extremely fast, multiplied numerously, and spread out branches. The division of labor within the clan was also very fine. Most of the smart children studied, while others studied martial arts and joined the army. Even those who were assigned to the side branches and were unable to pass the Jinshi examination or become military generals,  They all used the name of the noble clan and started doing business with the strong financial resources of the noble clan.  The gentry at this time were noble, powerful, and wealthy. The prime ministers of the dynasty all lamented that they regretted not being able to marry a woman with the fifth surname in this life.  These high-ranking nobles even looked down upon the royal family and were unwilling to marry into the royal family.  Young men from high-ranking gentry clans all get married early because they are afraid of marrying princesses.  Most of the daughters of the high-ranking gentry were unwilling to marry the princes and grandsons. During the reign of Emperor Wenzong of the Tang Dynasty, Prime Minister Zheng Tan married his granddaughter to Cui Gao, a ninth-rank official from the high-ranking gentry, and refused to marry the crown prince. Wenzong was embarrassed.  He sighed and said, "People practice marriage regardless of their official status and go up to the imperial court. How can the emperor of my family not care about Cui and Luye for two hundred years?" The five highest-ranking surnames in Shandong have also intermarryed with each other for generations and refused to marry with foreigners.  The Cui family of Qinghe was married to the Li family and the Lu family of Fanyang in Longxi for generations; the Li family of Zhaojun was married to the Cui family of Boling; the Lu family of Fanyang was married to the Zheng family of Xingyang; and the Li family of Longxi was married to the Lu family of Fanyang.  Li Jing does not have any special dislike or yearning for these high-ranking nobles.  This kind of gentry, which took hundreds of thousands of years to emerge, was not a product of a short period of time.  And speaking of it, Li Jing's achievements today are mostly due to Cui Yunqing, and Cui Yunqing is the Qingzhou house of Qinghe Cui family, one of the five surnames and seven families.  But now, although the gentry reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing knew in her heart that this would be their last prosperity.  When Huang Chao is together and running around the world, the noble family of Datang will also end.  The Han family is also a noble family. Although it is not as good as the five surnames in Shandong, nor as good as the four surnames in Guanzhong and the four surnames in Jiangnan, it is still one of the top surnames in Shandong after the five surnames.  What's more, the Han family has been separated from other people for generations.The marriage between noble families and clans had a great influence.  Han Zhi suddenly came to the door and gave out such a thick gift. Li Jing immediately guessed that something was wrong with the Han family and wanted to ask Li Jing for help.  Of course, although Li Jing is now a town general, it is absolutely impossible for him to help with problems that the Han family cannot handle. It is probably that the Han family wants to ask the Cui family for help, so they find ways to get around him.  "Qilang is a useful person for keeping abreast of his brothers. If there is any, just tell him." After Han Zhi hesitated for a while, he finally told the matter.  Things are exactly as Li Jing guessed. Although the Han family is the third largest family in Qingzhou after Cui and Feng, in fact the Han family has not produced any influential figures for many years.  There are those who get Jinshi in the imperial examination, even if they are from a humble background and become an official, it is difficult for them to reach high positions.  Not in the officialdom, the Han family's influence in the local area is getting weaker and weaker.  In recent years, the Han family had no choice but to turn their efforts to business. With the help of their in-laws, the Lanling Xiao family, they were somewhat successful.  In recent years, the Han family saw that they could make a lot of money from maritime trade, so they spent a lot of money to build a fleet that traveled from Dengzhou to the Bohai Sea, Silla, and Japan.  The Han family's fleet has more than 20 large ships. They go to sea twice a year and make a lot of money.  But I don¡¯t know what happened. The second son of the Han family, who was in charge of the Han family¡¯s fleet, actually fought with a direct descendant of the Feng family over a brothel¡¯s singer. After drinking, the two parties fought with each other and accidentally beat the Feng family¡¯s son to death.  .  The Feng family was ruthless. They did not report to the official after suffering such a big loss, but directly sent people to the Daxie Village in Dengzhou.  Then Feng Zhang, the military envoy of Daxie Village, found several excuses to seize all the merchant ships of the Han family. Not only the ships were impounded, but the goods were also impounded. Not even the Han family's chiefs, boatmen, guards, etc. were leaked.  was imprisoned in the prison on Daxie Island.  Although the Han family has made a lot of money from operating maritime trade in recent years, the more than 20 ships, the goods of the 20 ships, and the hundreds of people detained are still too much for the Han family.  The head of the Han family gave the troublesome second son a good beating in person, and then came to apologize with a large number of gifts. However, the head of the Feng family died suddenly and tragically in Dengzhou because of Feng Yanqing and Feng Liang. The Feng family had been operating in Dengzhou for many years.  They were angry that almost all their power had been lost. Seeing that the Han family, which they had always suppressed, now dared to jump up and provoke the Feng family, they wanted to use the Han family to establish their power.  No matter how the Han family excuses themselves, the Feng family is determined to bring justice to the Han family.  Among them, there is also the possibility that the Feng family has long been jealous of the Han family's maritime trade business.  In desperation, the head of the Han family thought of asking the Lanling Xiao family to mediate. However, although the Lanling Xiao family was the largest gentry in the south of Huainan, they were far away in Yangzhou after all. After several messages, the Feng family ignored them at all.  .  The Han family had no choice but to go to the Cui family, the largest family in Qingzhou, but the Cui family was enjoying watching the Feng family and the Han family fighting each other, so they were not willing to come forward easily.  After struggling for a long time, the head of the Han family didn't even see Cui Yunqing, the head of the Cui family.  Later, I accidentally learned that the mother of Cui Yunqing's prot¨¦g¨¦ Li Jing was actually a member of a branch of the Han family who had married many years ago. The head of the Han family had no choice but to invite his sister, who was returning home to visit relatives, and took his seventh son straight to Wendeng County.  The Li family is here.  "Brother Ji Yu is Cui Sima's favorite disciple. I heard that he has a good relationship with King Zhao of Dengzhou and is also a disciple of Yu Gong. Now the Han family has indeed encountered some twists and turns. I would like to ask Brother Ji Yu to see that the emperor is also from the Han family.  For the sake of being able to help mediate, if we can resolve the matter with the Feng family this time, my father would like to give me a gift of 10,000 yuan." Seeing that Li Jing didn't say anything, he immediately said: "  Of course, all the expenses incurred in the deal will be paid by the Han family. In addition, the Han family will also spend 30,000 yuan as a thank you gift to Cui Gong, Yu Gong and Zhao Wang. " "Is it possible that Qi Lang doesn't know that I have a relationship with the Cui family.  Gap? Moreover, the master Cui Gong and the Feng family had some disputes before. When Feng Yanqing died, many people spread rumors that it was the master's fault. Just imagine, the master had no time to hide when he encountered the Feng family.  Why are you willing to interfere in this matter?" Han Zhi glared at Li Jing with a sullen face, gritting his teeth and said: "Fifteen thousand guan, if you can facilitate this, the Han family will give Brother Ji Yu another 5000 guan.  Qian Guan." When Li Jing heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little angry.  The matter was nothing, but Guan Jian was Han Zhi's tone of voice that made him a little unhappy.  Han Zhi seemed to regard him as a subordinate of the Zhi family, and his words always sounded like he was instructing.  Especially when Han Zhi always asked for money, and then Li Jing should see the money and smile, take the money and help him do things.  Li Jing really needed money. He originally had more than a thousand dollars left after buying the equipment, but after returning home to prepare for his mother's birthday, to take in the refugees, and to recruit troops, the money was flowing like water.  Seeing that his money bag is empty again, Li Jing is still willing to do any profitable business at this time.  But Han Zhi's attitude made him very unhappy.  Besides, as a small town general, he was really powerless to intervene in the fight between big noble families like Feng Han.  What's more, Feng Zhang of Daxie Village is his immediate boss.  "Hold"??, sorry brother, I can't do anything.  "Li Jing's tone changed to a cold refusal.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 99 "Super Battleship"

    (Thanks to book friend jl2011jl for the reward. The home page is ranked 17th on the click list, and there are still two people to go to the home page. Please log in to your Qidian account when reading Late Tang Dynasty. I would be very grateful if you can cast a recommendation vote.  (Exhausted.) Han Zhi wanted to say more, but Li Jing waved, "Qi Lang doesn't need to talk about this anymore, not to mention that I'm just a small town general and can't help with this matter. Even if I can really help, Qi Lang has to think about me."  , that Feng Zhang is my immediate boss. Before I took office, I used the name of King Zhao and my two mentors to suppress him. Have you ever thought about how I will gain a foothold in Shamen Town? "  Li Jing patted Han Zhi's arm and left first.  It's not that he doesn't want to help the Han family, it's just that Han Zhi's attitude is a little too arrogant.  Secondly, even the head of the Han family went to beg Cui Yunqing in person, but no one could be seen, which was enough to show that the teacher was unwilling to wade into this muddy water.  Although Li Jing is Cui Yunqing's disciple, he still has some self-awareness. Originally, if he didn't go to Qingzhou with him this time, Cui Yunqing would definitely be a little unhappy.  It would be too stupid to deal with such a troublesome matter between two big families if we were to take over everything, and then the disciples would assign teachers to do things.  What would Cui Yunqing think of him then?  Now he relies entirely on Cui Yunqing. Once the teacher dislikes him and thinks he is ignorant, Li Jing's life will not be easy in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Losing one¡¯s true backer for the sake of tens of millions of dollars? That is losing a big deal in a small way, picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon.  As soon as Li Jing separated from Han Zhi, another person immediately stopped him.  He looked up and saw that it was the young man who was with the Han family outside the village earlier.  He had not been free just now and had not asked this person's identity.  When the man saw Li Jing, he immediately bowed and bowed.  "My name is Cui Zhiyuan, my name is Guyun, and I am from Silla. I have not thanked the Fahua Academy for saving my life a few days ago. I am very ashamed. I am late to thank you today. Please forgive me." Hearing his words, Li Jingcai  Finally, he remembered that this person was the young man he had saved in the Fahua Courtyard that day.  Later, when he and Zhang Yingying fled for their lives, he threw him behind a Buddha statue, and he didn't think of it at dawn the next day.  Unexpectedly, this person actually found this place.  "I'm ashamed to say that I was in a hurry and put the young master behind the Buddha statue. Then I forgot about it when I went down the mountain the next day. You weren't found by those killers that day. By the way, how could you be arrested that day?  How did you get to know Zhang Yingying?" Seeing Cui Zhiyuan, Li Jing could not help but think of the night at Fahuayuan that night.  Li Jing took Cui Zhiyuan to find a quiet place and listened quietly to him telling what happened that day.  More importantly, Li Jing asked about everything about Zhang Yingying. Unfortunately, Cui Zhiyuan was not Zhang Yingying's subordinate as Li Jing imagined.  Cui Zhiyuan's family is in Silla, and he is an ordinary nobleman in Gyeongju, Silla.  When he was twelve years old, he was selected as a student from Silla to study in the Tang Dynasty. He followed many fellow villagers by boat to Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty and entered the Imperial College to study.  Before leaving, his father earnestly entrusted him and warned him sternly: "If you don't become a Jinshi in ten years, don't call me your son. I don't think I have a son. I am diligent, and no laziness is strength." The Cui family was not a noble family at that time.  It's just that for ordinary nobles, if they want to revitalize their family and shine their family name, the only shortcut is to get promoted and become an official.  12-year-old Cui Zhiyuan has thus assumed the important mission of the entire Everbright family.  Cui Zhiyuan worked very hard and finally passed the imperial examination this year only five years after arriving in Datang.  The news spread back to Silla, and the Cui family celebrated together.  Because Cui Zhiyuan was not willing to return to Silla immediately, the Cui family sent someone to bring him a message to the caravans traveling between Silla and Datang.  The merchant ship carrying the letter capsized in the sea, and Zhang Yingying's merchant ship happened to rescue some people on board.  Because the man was injured, he entrusted Zhang Yingying with the task of delivering the letter. Zhang Yingying knew that Cui Zhiyuan was a Jinshi at the age of seventeen, and admired this fellow countryman very much, so she personally came to Dengzhou to deliver the letter to him.  As a result, I did n¡¯t know how to leak the wind. What Princess King Man who had been chased by Zhang Yingying had always taken him and took him and used him as a bait, he planned to surround Zhang Yingying.  Fortunately, Li Jing accidentally broke into the Dragon Girl Hall that day and rescued Zhang Yingying and Cui Zhiyuan.  Cui Zhiyuan had been hiding behind the Buddha statue since he woke up that day, and was lucky enough to escape the assassin.  Zhang Yingying found him early the next morning and took him away.  Zhang Yingying originally wanted to take him back to Silla, but Cui Zhiyuan admired the life of the Tang Dynasty and wanted to be an official of the Tang Dynasty.  However, as a rule, he will take the imperial examination this year, but it will take two years before he can be selected as an official.  Zhang Yingying pointed out the way for him and asked him to come to Li Jing to seek an official position.  In addition, he could be regarded as a messenger and brought a letter to Zhang Yingying.  "If you don't mind the bitter cold of the border garrison, I would be willing to find an official position for you in our army. You are a talented person who was born as a Jinshi, but you have lost your talent in the garrison." Although Cui Zhiyuan is a Silla man  However, Li Jingyi considered that he was a Jinshi after all, so he could be appointed as a civilian staff member in the army.  Secondly, he was introduced by Zhang Yingying. Although he has not yet figured out the relationship between himself and Zhang Yingying, he subconsciouslyAs soon as Zhang Yingying asked him to come, Li Jing had already made up his mind to keep him. Perhaps, he could also serve as a liaison between him and Cui Yingying.  "When I opened Cui Yingying's letter, it was a poem by a poet of the late Tang Dynasty.  There were only two lines of familiar fine silk characters on the letter paper, which were the Jinse of Li Shangyin, who was called Xiao Li Du.  "There are fifty strings of brocade strings for no reason, and each string and one column reflects the past. Zhuang Sheng dreamed of butterflies, and looked forward to the emperor's spring heart with cuckoos. The moon in the sea has tears, and the sun in the blue field is warm and the jade produces smoke. This feeling can be recalled, but it was already at a loss at that time.  "Although many people interpret Li Shangyin's poem as a poem in memory of his deceased wife, or a past time, but when Zhang Yingying used it here, Li Jing felt that it seemed to be a memory of the two of them at the Fahuayuan.  that night.  This feeling can be recalled later, but it was already at a loss.  So what is remembered today, what is it!  "Master Zhang also asked me to bring a gift to my benefactor!" Cui Zhiyuan's voice interrupted Li Jing's intoxicated mind. He raised his head and saw Cui Zhiyuan handing over a jade pendant.  The jade pendant was wet to the touch and was about the size of a palm. Engraved in the middle of the jade pendant was a ferocious shark with two rows of fangs exposed.  "This is?" Cui Zhiyuan looked at Li Jing with a hint of envy: "This is the Shark Order. Legend has it that King Gongfu of the Sea made nine Shark Jade Pendant Tokens and awarded them to his nine most trusted captains.  , command his nine fleets. With this order, you can command a fleet of the Sea King. However, this one made by Zhang Yingying is specially made for you. Although you cannot command a fleet with it, you can command it.  The port of Chishanpu will immediately take over a large ship that is twenty feet long and has a load of one thousand five hundred stones. " "What? With this jade pendant, you can immediately go to Chishanpu and take over a ship that is twenty feet long and has a load of one thousand stones.  A five-hundred-stone ship?" Li Jing exclaimed in disbelief.  He couldn't help but exclaim, "Tongdian Soldiers Thirteen Levels and Water Warfare Equipment Appendix" said that the warship "wins people, all based on meters, one person weighs two meters and two stones." A ship with 1,500 stones, that  It can carry seven to eight hundred people.  According to what Li Jing knew, the top warships in the Tang Dynasty were five-story warships. Building ships with a height of more than a hundred feet could only accommodate 800 warriors.  Li Jing immediately went to Shamen Town to take office, which was an island surrounded on three sides by the head of Daxie Village and other fortresses.  If he owns such a big ship, it will be a real help in times of need.  A ship weighing 1,500 stone is definitely a giant ship. According to Li Jing¡¯s knowledge, there are even bigger ships. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, the warlord Cheng Ru built more than 200 giant ships, which were as big as the official offices of the government. They were called "He"  "Zhou Zai", and the rest were called "Qishan", "Jiehai", "Pilang" and many others. All the troops, a total of 100,000, were mobilized in the name of rescuing Ezhou, and seized the land of Huainan as soon as possible.  Li Jue, the commander-in-chief, advised: "Now each ship carries one thousand soldiers and twice as much rice. Once there is a change, it cannot be easily moved." One thousand soldiers and twice as much rice, one thousand soldiers will double the rice.  Two thousand koku of rice, plus four thousand koku of grain doubled, would be a full six thousand koku, which was the largest ship at that time.  Li Jing almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to go to Chishanpu to receive his first ¡®battleship¡¯. Although he already knew that this ship was a merchant ship at sea, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.  It can carry six to seven hundred people at a time, so all his soldiers can be loaded into one boat.  It seems that when returning to Shamen Town this time, Li Jing can take his men directly by boat by sea.  Unable to hold back the excitement in her heart, Li Jing called Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, Lin Wu, and Zhang Hong over, and told them the good news immediately.  When several people heard the news, they couldn't help but beam with joy like Li Jing.  "Fourth brother, is this ship a gift from the Han family? I have long heard that the Lanling Xiao family's shipyard in Yangzhou is the largest shipyard in the south of the Yangtze River. They build large ships, each of which costs at least ten thousand yuan. The Han family and the Xiao family  They are in-laws and have also started to engage in maritime trade and shipbuilding in recent years. The Han family has set up a large shipyard in Haizhou in recent years. Many craftsmen are directly borrowed from Yangzhou. It is said that the Han family's shipyard is the busiest.  We can start construction on hundreds of large ships at the same time. If we can get the support of the Han family, we won¡¯t have to worry about buying and repairing ships in the future." Zhang Hong said with a smile.  The shipbuilding industry in the Tang Dynasty can be said to be quite developed. The Biography of Cui Rong in Volume 94 of the "Old Book of Tang" records: "All the towns in the world are where boats and ships gather, bypassing Ba and Han, the former refers to Fujian and Yue, and the seven rivers and ten rivers are  "Sou", three rivers and five lakes, controls the Heluo River and the Huaihai Sea, and carries huge ships with thousands of axes, carrying out trade and return. "From Jiannan in Shuzhong in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, to Tanzhou and Zhejiang in the middle reaches.  Ezhou, Jiangzhou, Hongzhou, Yangzhou, Songzhou on the canal line, and Haizhou and Dengzhou along the coast are all places where the shipbuilding industry is very developed.  For example, during the Zhenguan period, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty appointed Yan Lide "as a master craftsman", that is, Hongzhou built five hundred floating ships. However, although the shipbuilding industry in the Tang Dynasty was developed, the ships were still very expensive. During the reign of Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty, Luoyang wanted to buy  "There are ten racing boats. Please send an envoy to Yangzhou to build them for five thousand guan." The racing boats are also dragon boats.The cost is five hundred guan.  And those canal ships and sea-going ships with a thousand stone or more are more expensive, costing more than ten thousand guan or even tens of thousands guan.  The boat Zhang Yingying gave to Li Jing was worth at least 10,000 yuan.  But everyone obviously didn't know what happened between Li Jing and Zhang Yingying, and they all thought it was a gift from the Han family.  Li Jing didn't know how to answer for a moment. After pondering for a while, he said: "This ship was not sent by the Han family." Then he told what Han Zhi wanted to ask him for help. Since now he and Lin Wei and others  Sitting on a boat, Li Jing didn't hide anything from them anymore.  After listening to this, several people frowned and started thinking.  Lin Wu was the first to say: "I think since the Han family is willing to give this big gift, it would be bad if we don't accept it. We need to raise soldiers now, and the fourth brother has offered such a high food and salary. It is impossible for the feudal government to give us such a large amount of food and salary, but  But we have no other income, and the money we have is less. If we can accept the money from the Han family, we can support it for at least a year and a half. "Zhang Hong also said: "Second Brother Lin said.  Yes, a penny is too much for a hero. Without money, you can't support the army. Without high food and salary, who would be willing to accompany us to garrison in Salmon and drink the sea breeze? Besides, in my opinion, Song Wen asked us to go to Salmon Island.  Feng Zhang went. In that case, why don't we take this opportunity and use the Han family's affairs to pull Cui Gong and Zhao Wang out to suppress Cui Zhang once, so that he can know that we are not the ones who are pushy, since sooner or later it will be right.  "It's better to start early. Even if we can't get rid of Cui Zhang, we still have to show our strength." "The words of both of them are very reasonable, especially Zhang Hong. Although he is not a military commander, he has the demeanor of a dog-headed strategist.  , the question raised is on point.  When he went to Shamen Town, Feng Zhang couldn't get around it.  In addition, money is indeed a big problem. If an ordinary family has thousands of dollars, it will be enough for the family to live a good life.  It can be used to raise troops, but thousands of dollars won't last long at all.  Lin Wei is now half of the Li family, so some things are naturally more important to Li Jing.  He hadn't spoken just now because he had more on his mind.  Clenching his fists, Lin Wei said: "I think we should accept the gift from the Han family. No matter what, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how bad the Han family is, they are still the third noble clan in Ziqing Town. We should still follow them.  Build a good relationship, and even if the matter doesn't work out in the end, they won't blame you. We are paid to do the work, and we are only responsible for the introduction and contact. Besides, if the matter is done, we don't have to worry about it.  , that would be a great favor to the Han family. Not only will the Han family remember it, but Mrs. Xiao family of Lanling will also remember it. Didn't Mingyuan just say that both the Han family and the Xiao family have shipyards, and we will stay here from now on.  On Salmon Island, there will inevitably be time to buy and repair ships. "But I just rejected Han Qilang. Isn't it bad to change my mind now?" Li Jing said with a bitter smile. He didn't think so just now.  Yuan, or in other words, his belief has always been to use money to do things. Since he thinks that he may not be able to do things, he doesn't want to take money.  But don't think that these good brothers are more awesome. No matter whether they can succeed or not, they are willing to accept money if they have money.  "Don't worry about this. If you get closer to Han Zhi in a while, he will definitely take the opportunity to mention this matter. Then you will pretend to be embarrassed, and then we will persuade you from the side, and you will reluctantly agree." Zhang  Hong quickly thought of a better countermeasure, "Fifteen thousand guan is too little. I will have to ask Han Zhi to offer at least 20,000 guan before agreeing." It was getting dark, and the visitors all paid their birthdays to Mother Li.  Many gentry and wealthy businessmen had already begun to resign and leave after the banquet.  There were so many visitors today that Wangli Village couldn't arrange them at all. Although it was getting late, those people came by horseback and cart, so they didn't intend to trouble Li Jing and were going to Chishan Town or Xinluo Di Dian to rest for the night.  Go back to each house again.  But not long after the first batch of people left, they suddenly ran back in panic, and told Li Jing a very bad news with pale faces.  Not far from Wangli Village, a large number of refugees are approaching the village, numbering a thousand, and there are also faint bandits among the refugees!  After hearing the news, Li Jing had no time to determine whether the people who came were just refugees or whether they were really kidnapped by bandits.  At the moment, he didn't care about watching the theater or drinking anymore, so he arranged for the officials and gentry to stay in the village.  Then he shouted an order and put all the young men on alert. He quickly gathered Zuo Yidu's men and climbed up the village wall with Lin Wei and others to watch again.

 Volume 1: Tuan Tuan Huo Chapter 100: Bandits Attack

    (Thanks for the calm and calm reward!) After the night falls in the twelfth lunar month, the little warmth left by the sunlight during the day has long been blown away by the cold wind.  Li Jing, wearing a cold iron armor, stood on the village wall, opened her mouth and breathed two balls of hot white steam into her hands, and then took the bow string and stringed the horn bow in a hurry.  On the village wall, pine grease torches were burning in waves. The torches were inserted all over the village wall, illuminating the village entrance like daylight.  Lin Wei, the commander of Beicuntou, was loudly instructing the soldiers of Zuo Yidu to string their bows and prepare arrows.  Fortunately, Li Jing has always required his soldiers to carry weapons wherever they go.  Today, Zuo Yidu's subordinates came to pay homage to Li Jing, but they did not forget to bring their horizontal knives, spears, bows and arrows.  Although everyone had drunk a lot of wine just now, they all splashed cold water on their faces and followed Lin Wei's instructions seriously as they climbed up the ladders to key locations on the village wall.  Lin Wuze and Wang Zhong led a team of men and more than two hundred of their brothers and relatives to guard the east gate. Fortunately, those people from Zuo Yidu brought almost six hundred young men here today. Although these people  There are no weapons, but they hold temporary poles, wooden poles, and wooden guns, but they are quite impressive.  In addition, Li Jing also temporarily seconded the guards of the officials and gentry. Those who brought swords were all posted on the village wall, and those who only brought sticks were also assigned under the village wall as a reserve team.  In addition, Li Jing immediately asked Cui Decheng of Chishan Town to send six people in three groups to ride back to Chishan Town to bring reinforcements. Even other villagers and women Li Jing also mobilized to boil water under the village wall.  Those who burned oil burned oil and brought some rocks and wood over to be fully prepared.  Today I had three surprises in one day. Although I was a little frightened the first two times, it turned out that they were all birthday guests.  But this time, there will be no false alarms.  Li Jing, General Cui Zhen, General Song Xi, and the county magistrate Huangfu Zheng all stood on the village wall. Under the night, just in front of Wangli Village, a fire dragon was snaking towards them.  The countless torches appeared more clearly in the wilderness, as if the countless stars in the sky were reflected in the wilderness of night.  Soon, the countless torches arrived a hundred steps in front of the village.  By the light of the fire, Li Jing and others could clearly see the face of this uninvited team.  There were thousands of people there, forming a sea of ????people at the north end of Wangli Village.  Under the torch, Li Jing could clearly see that there were old people and children coming, and more of them were young and strong men and women wearing all kinds of tatters and looking hungry and thin.  These people are all genuine refugees and hungry people. Apart from the numbness on their faces and the hungry eyes, there is nothing threatening about them.  But on both sides of these people, there were men in their thirties or forties riding war horses, horses, or even mules and donkeys.  These people are obviously the bandits mentioned by the people who came to report earlier. They all hold a variety of weapons in their hands, some with horizontal knives, some with long guns, some with spears, and some even with long sticks.  , only a few still carry bows and arrows.  In addition to these dozens of ¡®knights¡¯ on horseback and donkeys who were obviously the main force of the bandits, behind the densely packed area of ??refugees, there were about a hundred infantrymen armed with swords, guns and clubs.  These people are not all young and strong like those 'cavalry', but they are mainly old and young, and there are even teenagers with gray hair and no height than a horse.  Except for the weapons in their hands, these people had no armor at all, and they didn't even see a shield.  The thieves on foot kept making various strange noises with weapons in their hands, waving their weapons to draw the hungry people closer to Wangli Village.  The thieves on horseback and donkeys only ran back and forth on both sides, preventing anyone from escaping.  At this time, those hungry people also saw the high village wall of Wangli Village, and the rows of torchlight, and the rows of guards on the wall. They even saw a few wearing bright armor and official uniforms.  .  Looking at the dazzling battle, many refugees began to cry and refused to move forward.  They are all hungry people from all over Wendeng County. In the past few days, they heard that a man from Wangli Village became a general and came back to the village to celebrate his mother's birthday.  I also heard that this general was very generous. He said that he saw many hungry people on his way home that day, so he took food and distributed it to everyone, and finally kept them all.  After hearing the news, the hungry people who were almost half-dead from hunger rushed to Wangli Village from all directions.  But they never thought that a few days ago, a group of bandits, numbering more than a hundred people, came to Shizigou near Chishan.  These bandits are bandits from the coastal area of ??Wendeng County. They also heard that Li Jing returned to his hometown in wealth and brought twenty cartloads of goods back to the village. They also heard that in Wangli Village, they eat meat every day these days.  drink wine.  These bandits couldn't bear the temptation, so they invited several nearby villages to join forces to do this deal, and robbed Wangli Village.  The five villages joined forces, gathered 150 troops, and quietly rushed towards Chishan.  When we arrived at Shizigou, we happened to hear that the officials and gentry of Wendeng County were preparing to pay birthdays to Mother Li.Prepare gifts.  When the leader of the bandits heard the news, they simply hid in the gravel ditch temporarily, hoping to catch everyone on Mother Li's birthday.  Later, some bandits pointed out that Wangli Village was too close to Chishan Town, and they were afraid that they would not be able to capture Wangli Village for a while, but would be bitten by the soldiers and horses of Chishan Town.  Then a bandit came up with a plan, saying that many refugees had also heard the news and were heading towards Chishan.  He proposed to surround all the refugees who came, and then take them together to attack Wangli Village and use these refugees as cannon fodder.  After a few days, the bandits actually held close to a thousand refugees hostage.  Li Jing has been carefully watching the formation of the bandits. He saw that although the bandits had held thousands of refugees hostage, they were stupidly preparing to attack the back of Beicun Gate.  However, he had already made up his mind and hurriedly said to General Cui Zhen, General Song and others: "I see that although there are many thieves, they have no rules. In my opinion, I plan to ambush all the best soldiers here and capture the young and strong soldiers."  We sent them to the east gate. We first sent some young men on the village wall to let the thieves know who we were. Then we ambush all the archers under the wall and gathered all the mules, horses and donkeys to wait for the thieves to bully me and lure them to the wall.  When the enemy falls, let all the archers attack suddenly and attack the bandits on horseback. After the thieves are in chaos, they will open the village gate and ride out. I think the bandits only have more than a hundred soldiers. As long as a group of bandits are killed, they will be defeated.  If you are brave and run away, there is no need to be afraid even though there are many other refugees!" Song Wen and Cui Zhenjiang both have higher rankings than Li Jing, but today they are guests and Li Jing is the host, and although there are many young people in the village,  The most important thing to use is Li Jing's one hundred men.  Therefore, General Song Wen and Cui Zhen were very straightforward and had no intention of overcoming the disease.  "It's just thieves and some refugees who came here. They certainly didn't expect that Ji Yu has a hundred well-equipped subordinates here. Just fight as you want, and we will hold the formation for you." Li Jing mobilized some capable men.  Gong Shanshe's sixty shooters were divided into twenty teams, with every three people forming a small team. After he gave the shooting order, each three-person team would aim at a target and shoot together.  And let them shoot only those riding horses, but not the refugees.  These people all had their bows strung, arrows at their sides, and they were bent over the wall, waiting for orders.  Behind these archers, Li Jing specially selected 300 people from the young men they brought, each holding long poles, pot lids, and large wooden boards to stand behind them.  Just wait for the refugees to come up and deal with them with long poles.  In addition, Li Jing handed over the command of the city to General Song Xi and Cui Zhen. He himself, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, Xiao Shitou and other fifty people formed a team of cavalry to bring the village's war horses, draft horses, and those  Guests' horses are also temporarily borrowed.  There were still a lot of horses left, so Han Zhi, who took the initiative to participate in the war, took 20 servants from the Han family and 30 temporarily borrowed servants from other officials and gentry who could fight on horseback.  Looking at Li Jing and others in the village who were getting ready to go, the county magistrate Huangfu, who had retreated to the ladder with only half of his head exposed, sighed: "General Li is really a lion and a rabbit. With this attitude, let alone the city."  There are only hundreds of bandits outside, even if there are thousands of bandits, they will all come back in vain." General Cui Zhen was still very interested in drinking with Song Xi, swallowed the wine in his mouth, and wiped it.  After wiping the drink from his mouth, Cui Decheng curled his lips and said, "In fact, it is not so troublesome to deal with these people. It is actually more comfortable to close the village gate and everyone sit behind the wall to listen to the show and drink. For an hour at most, I  The soldiers and horses of Chishan Town can kill them, and the thousands of intruders will not be enough to kill them. "Li Jing's arrangement is indeed a bit like killing a chicken with a knife. At the gate of East Village, Li Jing, Lin Wei, and Wang Zhong.  The four of them, Lin Wu and Lin Wu, were all fully armed and wearing armor.  According to the plan, after a while the archers launched the first wave of attacks, and then Li Jing and the others led fifty riders out of the east gate, went around behind the bandits and strangled the bandits who were driving away the refugees.  When the thieves are in chaos, Han Zhi will lead fifty cavalry and leave through the north gate.  At that time, two teams of cavalry attacked the bandits and defeated them in one battle.  Next to Li Jing, his wife Wang Guiniang and Wan'er were standing next to Li Jing, stroking his armor and looking at Li Jing with some worry.  Both women were just country women. When they heard that thousands of gangsters were coming, they already felt their legs were weak and their feet were shaking.  Although the husband looked relaxed, they were still worried.  Several times I wanted to persuade Li Jing not to take action personally, but the words came to my lips but I couldn't.  Both Li's mother and Xiao Han were advised to stay at home. Although they were also full of worries, Li Jing's heart was full of expectations.  This battle is just as Cui Decheng said, in fact, it would be the same if we don't fight.  It's so close to Chishan Town. As long as we don't leave, once the Chishan Army arrives in a few hours, nothing will happen.  However, Li Jing was not willing to do this, and even said that this battle was what he was looking forward to.  There are rewards for fighting in wars, but Li Jing did not fight this battle for military merit.  He fought this battle for the purpose of reviewing, not only to review the Zuo Yidu soldiers who had trained for more than a month, but also to use this battle to review the young men who wanted to join Shamen Town.  For Li Jing, it was impossible for him to accept all the young men who came to join the army.??, then let him use this battle to review the young men, let the battle eliminate those who are not suitable, and let the battle select the recruits who are most suitable to follow him to Shamen Town.  Ps: I finally made it to the homepage click list, but it¡¯s only ranked last, which is a bit dangerous. Please continue to support and protect Muzi¡¯s chrysanthemum!  Please vote for recommendation!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 101: Tigers Entering the Flock of Sheep

    (Thanks to E is no longer the past E, Sui Feng Eternal, Yan Tong, Hunchbacked Master, Yin Sanwen, Yellow and Black Mask, Rooster Man's Happiness, etc. for your generous rewards, thank you!) For the upcoming battle, Li  Cui Decheng and Song Xi, whom Jing entrusted with the battle command at Beicunmen, didn't seem to take it seriously at all.  The bandits outside the village were riding horses and yelling, urging the hungry people to press towards the village gate, but the two of them were still drinking from each other with a jar of wine.  While they were drinking, they were even interested in pointing at the bandits and refugees slowly approaching, commenting on the many unreasonable arrangements of the bandits.  The two generals were in such a relaxed state, which also made the dozens of young men on the wall responsible for luring the enemy feel a lot more relaxed.  Under the command of the county magistrate Huangfuzheng, not only did everyone lose their fear, but a faint excitement gradually rose in their hearts.  They all heard about and saw the huge changes in their brothers and tribesmen after they were drafted into the United Army and went to Dengzhou and came back. The bags of grain, whole bolts of silk cloth, and golden copper coins dazzled them.  Their eyes were also deeply stimulated.  For these people who can hardly even eat porridge now, joining the army of Li Jing as a soldier will not only provide them with three meals a day, but also generous food and salary, which is extremely attractive to them.  But on the way here, they discovered that there were too many people who had the same idea as them.  General Li only wanted 150 people to go to Shamen Town, but 600 of them came.  "Compared with the excited and excited young men on the wall, the sixty archers who were ambushing under the wall were all holding their breath.  They are all 'veterans' who have been training with Li Jing for more than a month.  I already had a good foundation, and I trained for more than a month.  Everyone knows that Li Jing has always given clear rewards and punishments, with military merit being the most important.  For them, the coming of bandits brought joy to their hearts.  There are three hundred troops in Shamen Town. Soldiers are easy to recruit, but the officers will definitely be promoted from their old subordinates.  Having seen the daily treatment of Wang Shi and other officers, none of them would want to take advantage of this opportunity to show their faces, earn military merits, and be promoted and appreciated.  The gangsters shouted for a long time and carefully drove the refugees forward. They approached fifty steps in front of the village but still saw no movement at the end of the village.  He began to feel bold. One of the bandit leaders riding a white horse shouted at the other bandits with a spear. Immediately, a dozen bandits on horseback rode forward and drove the refugees forward.  Just now it was just a slow test, but this time it was a real attack.  In front of hundreds of refugees, there was a group of about 20 bandits who led the charge.  Twenty people drank several jars of wine in front of the village, and then broke the jar. Each of them yelled wildly and rushed over with a short knife.  Behind them were dozens of slightly taller refugees, all carrying simple wooden ladders to follow.  Seeing these people rushing towards him, Cui Zhenjiang said to Huangfu with a mouth full of alcohol: "Ming Mansion, I will leave it to you to deal with the mere thieves. Lao Song and I will go drink in the back. The noise here disturbs the wine mood."  Huangfu nodded dumbfoundedly. Cui Zhenjiang had always been domineering and usually ignored him at all.  This time the refugees gathered to attack Wangli Village, but he didn't even receive any news beforehand. This was also his dereliction of duty as the county magistrate.  Huangfu Zheng became the county magistrate at a young age, and his family background was natural. But even so, he understood that no matter whether something happened to Wangli Village or not, he had already failed in his duties as the county magistrate.  Cui Decheng deliberately handed over the command of Qiancunmen to him, so he wanted to laugh at him.  Huangfu Zheng was very stubborn and did not shirk at all, nor did he even lower his head to Cui Decheng for help.  When the bandit's death squad had rushed twenty meters below the wall, he immediately ordered: "Archers!" With the order, the sixty archers who had been lying under the wall immediately stepped on the ladder to the top of the wall, sixty  The long bow was stretched and nocked, aiming at the front of the village where the firelight shone like daylight.  "Get ready!" Huangfu Zheng pulled out the valuable ceremonial sword from his waist, pointed at the bandit death squad under the wall and shouted, but the sound shook the night.  The sixty archers immediately formed a team of three people into twenty teams according to the previous allocation, and immediately locked the attack targets of each team.  The bandits who were running wildly did not expect this. They saw a large number of heads suddenly pouring out of the wall, and dozens of cold lights were pointed at them. They were filled with fear.  Some bandits' expressions changed suddenly when they saw this, and they immediately fell to the ground.  Some of them turned around and ran away when they saw something bad happening.  Others ignored them and rushed towards the wall, screaming.  Soon these people had rushed ten steps away. Looking at the ferocious faces close at hand, Huangfu Zhengcai waved his sword and shouted: "Fire arrows!" The sound of arrows kept coming!  Sixty bows fired in unison, the strings sounded like thunderbolts, and the arrows flew past like meteors.  The distance of ten steps, coupled with the fact that Li Jing specially planned a team of three people to shoot togetherThe target's tactics, combined with the archer's commanding position on the wall and the ambush behind him, caught the thieves off guard.  They had never expected that in addition to the group of villagers holding sticks on the surface, there would be so many archers in Wangli Village.  Under this round of arrows, the bandit's twenty suicide squads were shot over almost instantly.  The first battle of the soldiers of Zuo Yidu was fruitful.  The close range of only more than ten steps, coupled with the shooting method of three people shooting at the same time, greatly made up for the archers' shooting accuracy.  Twenty suicide squad bandits were almost all killed in just one round.  "Get ready to throw stones!" Huangfu Zheng shouted again. Immediately, dozens of young men on top of the wall and three hundred young men inside the wall immediately picked up the stones they chose under their feet.  "Throw!" At the command, hundreds of villagers shouted and threw the stones weighing one or two kilograms out of the wall with all their strength.  Suddenly, hundreds of stones fell like a swarm of falling stones from the sky, smashing like hailstones over the hundreds of refugees who had poured under the wall.  A loud scream was heard, and the refugees were stunned.  "Archers shoot!" Taking advantage of the stone-throwing attack, the archers on the wall were ready again.  "Get ready to throw stones!" "Throw!" "Archers get ready!" "Fire arrows!"  In front of Beicun Gate, the archers on the village wall continued to fire their bows in an orderly manner, specifically targeting the bandits.  All the death squads have been wiped out, and the archers are now aiming directly at the horse-riding bandits in front of them.  Shoot the men first and the horses first. Under this tactical requirement, nearly half of the dozens of bandits on horseback were killed by concentrated fire in the first two rounds of shooting.  And the rain of stones came one after another, so that no matter how hard the bandits drove them away, they could not save the refugees who were already panicking and running away.  After five or six consecutive rounds of attacks, the front door of Beicun was already in chaos.  Huangfu was looking at the result of the battle with great satisfaction, and issued an order to temporarily stop shooting arrows and throwing stones.  Under the light of the fire in front of the village, on the ground in front of Beicun Gate, there were thirty or forty corpses scattered in various directions, as well as seven or eight horses and donkeys.  There were also about a dozen corpses of refugees, although the archers obeyed Li Jing's order to shoot only the bandits and not the refugees.  However, the villagers did not recognize the rain of stones. Most of the refugees were hit by the rain of stones and ran around bleeding. Some unlucky ones were directly hit to death on the spot. Most of the refugees fled in panic.  He was pushed down and trampled to death.  In addition to the dead, there were also some bandits who were injured by arrows and some refugees who were injured by stones. They screamed in horror and crawled back desperately.  When the attack stopped, the bandit leaders who managed to escape behind under the arrows seemed unable to believe what they were seeing.  The leaders of several cottages looked at all this with dull faces.  They never thought that there would be so many bows and arrows in a small village called Wangli Village, and the archers' archery skills were so sharp that it was almost impossible to escape as long as they were aimed at them.  And the hail-like rain of stones. How many people are required to throw such a large formation of stones?  Seeing this horrific result, the gangsters were frightened. Wang Licun had simply known that they were coming and had set up an ambush.  This village couldn't just be a group of honest farmers, the people lurking in this village must be Chishan Town's soldiers.  Thinking of this, the several village leaders didn't care about complaining to each other. They all yelled suddenly and then began to run away lifelessly towards the way they came from.  At this time, I didn't care about my brothers, etc. I just hated my parents for losing two feet.  Seeing that the bandits were so vulnerable, Huangfu Zheng laughed and said: "Ring the bell immediately for General Li to attack!" The clanging bell rang again. This time it was not panic, but an attack!  Listening to the clanging bells, Li Jing waved his hand, pointed forward, and shouted loudly: "Mount your horse, attack!" The East Village gate creaked open under the night, and Li Jing took the lead, leading the troops.  Fifty horsemen galloped out with the sound of hooves.  Wangli Village is not big. There is only about 200 steps between the Beicun Gate and the East Village Gate. The cavalry galloped around and quickly reached the Beicun Gate.  The refugees who were still like headless flies were frightened when they saw the cavalry coming towards them like a moving dark cloud, and kowtowed to the ground.  Li Jing didn't have much hatred for these refugees. He galloped past with his cavalry and soon caught up with the bandits who were escaping on foot.  Li Jing's Ma Shan, with a huge charge, stabbed the bandit in front of him who had even lost his knife in the back, and easily lifted the man up and hung him on the front of the horse.  Wang Wu was more powerful than Li Jing. He shouted and waved a twenty-four-pound weight all the way, abandoned those minions and chased after them.A bandit leader on horseback smashed the bandit to death with a heavy blow.  Fifty riders were like tigers rushing into a flock of sheep. Huangfu on the wall was stunned when he saw them.  At some point, Song Xi and Cui Decheng, who had just been drinking inside the wall, also went up to the top of the city. Even Han Zhi stepped on the ladder and leaned on the top of the wall to watch with shock on his face.  The performance of the archers just now had surprised them, but now the performance of the dozens of cavalry led by Li Jing shocked them even more.  None of them thought that these united soldiers, who had only been trained for more than a month, could be so powerful.  "Do we still need to attack?" Han Zhi murmured as he looked at Li Jing and dozens of other cavalrymen who were chasing and chasing them under the moonlight. He looked back at the second group of cavalry composed of the Han family and other officials and gentry servants who were ready to go.  road.  Huangfu Zheng shook his head, "Let's forget it and let the young men catch all the refugees according to Li Sanlang's previous arrangements." Cui Decheng and Song Xi looked solemnly and looked outside the village.  Li Jing and others were lost in thought.  Ps: The collection finally exceeded 10,000, Muzi is very happy, and continues to ask for recommendations and votes!  There is also a like system that Qidian has just launched. If you feel that the chapter is written to your satisfaction while reading, you can click the like button and the next chapter button at the end of the chapter. You will get two points for liking one time. You can only like one chapter.  once.  Seeking Like!  [bookid=2817333,bookname="Goddess Probation Period"] [bookid=2690784,bookname="Royal Treasure Tianzun"] [bookid=2781716,bookname="Urban Beauty Hunter"]

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 102: Dealing with the Refugees

    (Thanks to Guang Book Friends of the End of Dharma Era for the reward!) After the battle was won, the whole village of Wangli Village burst into cheers.  When Li Jing and others rode back to the village, the whole village came out of the North Village Gate to greet them.  Cui Decheng greeted him from a distance, pulled Li Jing and pointed at the knights who had just returned from a bloody battle and were extremely excited after winning the battle: "Good soldiers, Ji Yu, are you training these soldiers?" "These are all my training.  The brothers who were under my command in the Unity Camp have been training for more than a month. Fortunately, they only dealt with a group of rabble this time. " Cui Decheng took a deep breath, aren't the Unity soldiers all farmers?  When these people are recruited, they are just asked to serve and do chores. When did the United Army become so elite?  He turned to look at Song Xi. He heard that Song Xi also followed Song Wei and stayed in the Forbidden Army Shence Army. Later he participated in the suppression of the Chongxun Rebellion and went to the southwest to fight against Nanzhao for several years.  Li Jing was originally Song Xi's subordinate. Is it possible that the united soldiers are so powerful?  So Song Xi now has a thousand troops under his command, doesn't that mean that he will not be able to underestimate this person in the future?  "Brother Song is worthy of being a general under the command of Commander Ji, and the united soldiers can actually train such a fierce warrior!" Song Xi shook his head: "Brother Cui is so commendable, we only have one Saburo in the Wendeng united army, and the other soldiers are not like this.  If I had known that Sanlang had trained Zuo Yidu so well, I would never have agreed to let these soldiers go. It's too late, I regret it." Cui Decheng couldn't help but feel even more shocked after hearing this.  If what Song Xi said is true, doesn't it mean that Li Jing, a fledgling boy, is even better at training than Song Xi, a general who has been trained in the army?  He has only been practicing for more than a month and is already so good. Then if he went to Shamen Town and practiced for a few more years, wouldn't he be even more powerful?  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh with a complicated look: "You are really better than your old master, and you will be formidable!" Song Xi stood aside with a complicated look, although today Li Jing only fought a group of bandits, and the archers and cavalry were not the same.  Not really impeccable perfection.  But when he watched this battle, Li Jing's analysis and arrangement were orderly, and his command of the battle was precise without being sloppy, precise and sharp.  Although his soldiers were fighting for the first time, they were not afraid or panicked, and basically there were no mistakes during the fight.  What surprised him even more was the fighting spirit of these soldiers. None of them were really afraid of fighting, but were full of desire to fight.  He didn't know how Li Jing did all this, but he knew that he had followed Commander Song Wei for many years. Such soldiers had a stronger fighting will than the Shence Forbidden Army under Commander Commander, and compared with the border troops in southern Xinjiang.  The army charges and kills more bravely.  Recalling that Song Wen had previously transferred Li Jing to Shamen Town, he still felt that he did not agree with it at that time. He felt that Shamen Town was a very important position and should be transferred to someone who was more trustworthy and capable.  Now it seems that it is indeed appropriate for Song Wen to send Li Jing to Shamen Town.  Being able to train such an elite force in just over a month, and with such a perfect performance in the first battle, it was indeed the most appropriate time to send them to Shamen Town.  Not long after, the people assigned to clean the battlefield also came back.  After killing the last bandit who escaped, Li Jing returned directly to the village, and then handed over the task of cleaning the battlefield to the young men of Qingning Township who wanted to join the army.  Most of the young men who came back were pale, only a few of them had the same complexion, and there were a lot of bright red blood stains on their bodies.  Li Jing asked a few questions and found out that most of the young men sent to clean the battlefield saw the broken legs and arms on the battlefield, blood all over the ground, and some even had their abdomens broken open and their intestines flowing out.  The ground immediately vomited and turned pale.  Only a few people resisted, and collected the bodies of the bandits together as ordered, and then cut off the heads of the bandits.  "Write down their names, and each will be rewarded with two kilograms of wine and meat, as well as a piece of silk and a thousand dollars." Li Jing was very satisfied with the young men who dared to cut off the heads of the bandits, and immediately asked Zhang Hong, Cui Zhiyuan and others  Wang Zhongwu and three others registered the list and gave generous rewards.  As for those pale-faced people who had vomited when they saw the corpses, Li Jing also rewarded them, but they only had two pounds of wine and meat, but no money or silk.  Those who received the money and silk rewards looked overjoyed and quickly saluted Li Jing to thank him.  Others felt slightly regretful. Not only did they regret missing the reward of a bolt of silk and a thousand coins, but they also regretted that Li Jinghui looked down upon them and missed the opportunity to join the army.  At this time, Han Zhi also came back with his people. The cavalry he brought before were not used, so he took the initiative to catch the refugees.  Dozens of his riders came out, and many of the refugees who had fled were captured.  At this time, Han Zhi brought back all the more than a thousand refugees with several hundred young men, and surrounded them in the open space in front of the village gate.  "Sanlang, what should we do with these refugees who are thieves?" Cui Decheng said coldly: "This still needs to be considered. Since they are thieves, they should be treated as bandits, and naturally they will all be executed." These refugees were in his armyHe openly gathered people to rob him inside, which was like slapping him in the face in front of everyone.  Originally, he was very relaxed before, thinking that Li Jing could not handle the matter. He could just deploy troops to exterminate these bandits and refugees. This was both a credit and a favor to Li Jing.  Unexpectedly, these thousands of people were all killed and captured in less than two hours, so that he had to send people to transfer the soldiers and horses of Chishan Town who were already halfway back to the military camp.  .  After struggling for half the night, not only was the favor not sold, but he was made a joke. He couldn't be in a better mood.  Song Xidao: "It's not necessary to kill them all. I think I'll kill a few, and then demote the others as slaves." Huangfu was listening with a gloomy look on his face. If he dealt with it according to what they said, then he would  The fact is established that the hungry people in Wendeng County are bandits who gather together to plunder.  If this is really the case, no matter what the final result is, it means that there are thousands of gangsters under his rule. When this information is reported, it is conceivable that he will not be able to escape with his reputation of incompetent governance.  If you lose your official position, your life may be at risk.  "Several generals, I have also temporarily interrogated a few bandits who are still alive. There are only more than a hundred real bandits. Most of them are innocent people who were kidnapped by them. We cannot generalize them.  Ah." As he said this, Huangfu looked at Li Jing, hoping that he could help him.  Li Jing looked up at the thousands of refugees who were surrounded by hundreds of young men in front of the village. Their eyes were full of despair and fear at this time. Black crows knelt in large groups, and the cries of women and children made Li Jing also  He couldn't help but frown.  There are thousands of people. As Huangfu Zheng said, he has basically figured out the identities of these people. They are all a group of hungry people fleeing famine. I heard that the Li family is celebrating a birthday, and if you come to celebrate your birthday, you can have a birthday banquet.  , they all came in droves, but were stopped by the bandits halfway and were dragged in.  According to the law, these people are indeed bandits. Even if Cui Zhencheng kills them cruelly, he is not only innocent but also meritorious.  It¡¯s just that Li Jing couldn¡¯t do it, not to mention that these people were kidnapped by the thieves because the Li family was celebrating their birthday.  There are thousands of people, excluding young and old, there are at least four to five hundred, and even young men there are at least two to three hundred.  Two to three hundred young men. In the eyes of others, these people may be worthless.  But in Li Jing's view, these people are a huge treasure.  "General Cui, General Song, this head is not a leek. If you cut it off, it will not grow back. These people are all hungry people. It is already very miserable to flee the famine and beg for food, but they are also kidnapped by bandits. Nowadays, famine is everywhere, and there are more and more refugees in various places. According to  In my opinion, exterminating the bandits is important, but comfort should also come first. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda." Cui Decheng looked at Li Jing and pondered for a moment: "That's what brothers want.  How to arrange it? There are thousands of hungry people. If they are not handled properly, they will turn into a pack of man-eating wolves. This time they are trapped, but if they can't find anything to eat, they will do whatever they want.  , Next time, he will take the initiative to become a bandit. " Huangfu Zheng is also in a dilemma. He cannot kill these people, and he will not be able to protect himself if he is killed.  But if he lets go, if something happens again, he will be even more deadly.  "The way I look at it, all the officials, gentry and merchants from Wendeng County are gathered here in the village today. We are all good people. Why don't each family take a few families home, whether they are arranged to work as tenants or servants in the village?  With so many of us, we can arrange thousands of people. What do you think? If this matter is handled, it will also bring peace to Wendeng County. It will be a virtue for everyone in the future. " Huangfu.  Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that this was a great idea.  In particular, it was Li Jing who came up with this idea. This would not only eliminate the future troubles of thousands of refugees, but it would also be a good political achievement for him if the matter is completed.  Although these refugees are willing to become slaves, each family may not be willing to take in such thin and hungry people. But if Li Jing proposes, then the Wendeng squires who are rushing to the Li family to make friends will not spend money to support these refugees.  Definitely willing.  "Okay, what General Li said is good. This is a great thing. There are many officials and gentry present, so each person can only share a few. If it doesn't work, let other landowners and wealthy households also come and share a few, that's it.  The distribution is over. Without these refugees, Wendeng County will be much more peaceful. This is a good thing for everyone." Li Jing said with a smile that as the person who made the proposal, he was willing to take in more refugees.  "Are there any craftsmen?" At the village gate, Li Jing, Lin Wei and other officers from Shamen Town were the first to lead the refugees.  However, Li Jing did not lead people away directly. Instead, he set up tables and chairs, set up torches, and spread out paper and pens.  The refugees were shivering in the cold wind, half afraid and half cold.  Li Jing shouted three times in a row, but no one dared to stand up and answer.  PS: Please like and vote for recommendations!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 103: Recruiting Craftsmen

    (Thanks to two book friends HUANG900928 and 130502235850802 for the reward, thank you!) It is said that in troubled times, human life is like a piece of grass, but in Li Jing¡¯s view, people in troubled times are actually the same precious resource.  Especially those skilled craftsmen are treasures among treasures.  In this era, whether you are a blacksmith, a carpenter, or even a bricklayer, you are a young apprentice, then a big apprentice, and finally a master. The process in between takes several years. A small apprentice takes several years.  If you want to be a master and then become a master with apprentices, you can't even think about it for ten or even twenty years.  It is easy for Li Jing to recruit troops. There are a lot of strong young men to choose from, and he can even choose some such as Zhang Chengzong who have served as official officials or even military officers.  Those young men are recruited and trained for half a year and a year, and they are basically in shape.  But the craftsman is different. Although the craftsman has a humble status, his craft cannot be learned in a short time.  If Li Jing wants to train troops, he must have money and food, and even have his own workshop ordnance workshop, but these require skilled craftsmen, and they must be in large numbers.  To prepare for a rainy day, Li Jing must start preparing for the future now.  Of course he would not miss this opportunity today.  "Are there any craftsmen among you? Even an apprentice craftsman is fine. Whether you are a mason, bricklayer, blacksmith, carpenter, kiln-burner, vat-roller, tofu-maker, goldsmith, silversmith, coppersmith, potter, painter, cooper, etc., as long as you have a skill  Anyone with skills can stand up!" Li Jing tried his best to keep these refugees from being afraid with a smile on her face.  "Of course, as long as you are skilled and willing to serve the court and me, I can immediately pardon you for being a thief today and pardon your whole family." He was also afraid and cold, freezing in the frost and dew at night.  When the trembling hungry people heard this, they couldn't help but feel shocked in their eyes.  In the originally solemn place, people finally began to whisper and whisper to each other.  Soon, a person in the field stood up and said with a trembling voice: "To tell you what the general said, the younger one is a boatman, can he be counted?" Li Jing took a look at the man who claimed to be a boatman, and it was clear under the firelight  I saw that this man was about thirty years old, with a face as black as coal.  The body was wrapped in a tattered rag that had long been unrecognizable. There was not even a hat on the head. A handful of messy hair was hastily pulled into a bun, and a split hair was inserted diagonally on it.  branches.  In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, I didn't even have a pair of cloth shoes worth forty or fifty cents. My feet were covered with a pair of straw sandals with the toes and insteps completely exposed. ???????????????????????????????????????? Out out to call this man in front of him, only to find that this man's face was blue and blue from the cold.  Li Jing asked a little strangely, since he was a boatman, how could he become a hungry citizen? You must know that Dengzhou is close to the sea, with countless large and small ports and more ships.  As a boatman, he should not be left begging for food.  The man stood in front of Li Jing and blushed, and it took him a long time to reply: "Returning to the general, Yuan Hong is twenty-three years old this year and is an onmyoji." Twenty-three?  Li Jing almost vomited in Yuan Hong's face. With his rough and dark old face, he actually said that he was twenty-three, and thirty-two was more or less the same.  But what makes Li Jing even more strange is the profession of Onmyoji. Li Jing really didn't know that there was such a profession among shipwrights in the past.  Could it be that if you want to go overseas, you still need an onmyoji to read Feng Shui?  "General, I grew up in a Taoist temple. I once learned from my master that yin and yang can read Feng Shui. General, I am willing to help if you need me."  From Onmyoji?" Li Jing asked strangely.  As soon as this question was asked, Yuan Hong's expression was a little nervous and confused, and he didn't know how to answer it for a moment.  Zhang Hong, who was still on the side, approached Li Jing and explained a few words in a low voice.  It turns out that Onmyoji does not just look at Feng Shui. Almost all merchant ships going out to sea will bring an Onmyoji with them.  However, asking an onmyoji does not mean looking at Feng Shui, but asking them to observe the weather.  It is said that an excellent and experienced onmyoji on board a ship can observe and predict the weather at sea in a prepared manner, allowing the ship to avoid storms in advance.  After hearing this explanation, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed for her ignorance just now.  However, he still looked a little strange when he looked at Yuan Hong. If he was really such an onmyoji who could predict the weather, how could he become a refugee?  Yuan Hong's dark face suddenly turned red: "The younger one is an orphan adopted by the master since he was a child. He lives with the master in Baiyun Temple. However, in recent years, Buddhist temples have prospered, and our Baiyun Temple has become colder and colder. In the end, Lian Guanzhong  The stomachs of several people could not be filled. The master was familiar with yin and yang and could observe the weather, so he took me to find a job as an yin and yang master on a merchant ship in the port. Although it was hard work on the ship, it could solve the livelihood of the master and the apprentice.  . However, the master left last month. Although I also learned some yin and yang skills, the weather forecast on the ship was wrong several times, causing the ship owner to suffer heavy losses. After returning to the port, the ship owner stopped.  Hire me. I wanted to return to Baiyunguan with the money I had saved with my master in the past two years, but I was robbed halfway.¡±  Li Jing previously thought that Onmyoji was also a good talent, but after hearing that Master Yuan Hong never made an accurate prediction even after his death, his impression of Yuan Hong's abilities was greatly undermined.  "General, I have learned more than 90% of the master's skills. These two mistakes are really accidental. Under normal circumstances, I can accurately calculate the weather changes at sea within three days." Yuan Hong seemed to see Li Jing's intention.  Dissatisfied, highly recommend myself.  Zhang Hong also whispered on the side: "General, we happen to have a large ship right now, and we need such an Onmyoji on board. Why not keep him? Even if it is only half a bucket of water, it is worse than nothing." " Li Jing then thought that it was indeed the case, and if Yuan Hong was retained, it would also have the effect of buying horse bones for a thousand gold.  He nodded immediately and said: "Okay, you can stay. From now on, you will have a monthly salary of four and a half bolts of silk, plus full board and lodging, a daily ration of two liters of rice and two spoons of salt. If you perform well, there will be additional rewards!"  "The standard salary for an ordinary civilian husband is three feet of silk per day, which is equivalent to sixty cents.  Although Yuan Hong's skills were not high, Li Jing still offered him twice the salary of a civilian worker, which was regarded as a skilled worker's salary.  When Yuan Hong heard that Li Jing had finally accepted him, he not only absolved him of his guilt, but also gave him a monthly salary of four and a half bolts of silk, and a daily ration of two liters of rice. At the moment, he was a little happy and doubted what he had heard.  wrong.  He and his master worked for that caravan for two years. They only had money and food when they went to sea. When they didn't go to sea, they only had two meals of porridge a day. They worked for two years, but they saved ten thousand dollars.  It's just money.  When he was still wondering if he heard correctly, Zhang Hong had already assigned a young man to take him aside. After registering his name, he was given an identity card with his name written on it.  Card.  Another young man immediately gave him two hot pancakes and a bowl of kelp and pork ribs soup. He ate the golden pancakes and drank the kelp and pork ribs soup with a layer of lard. Yuan Hong felt like he was  It's like a dream.  There were other hungry people who were waiting and hesitating at the scene. When they saw Yuan Hong squatting aside, eating cakes and drinking soup, smelling the alluring aroma blown by the wind, they finally couldn't wait any longer.  "I am a blacksmith!" "I can be a carpenter!" "I am an apprentice blacksmith and have been studying under my master for three years." "I am a plasterer!"  One after another, people stood up.  , loudly reporting his abilities.  Li Jing took a quick look and saw that there were dozens of them.  It is said that craftsmen are hard to find, but it is unimaginable that there are so many craftsmen among a group of hungry people.  Although after registration, it was found that among the total of fifty-seven craftsmen, there were seven blacksmiths who were most in need, but six of them were apprentices who had not yet left the apprenticeship. There was only one master master, and he was already gray-haired and hunched over.  The old master who uses the hammer.  Others are also carpenters, masons, bricklayers and other common craftsmen in the countryside.  "General, I am Ma Yazi, can I get a salary to eat?" An old man in his fifties saw that after the registered craftsmen registered, they all stood aside and got the delicious cakes and soup. He couldn't help but stand up boldly.  asked.  "Ma Yazi? In addition to looking after horses, can you also raise horses?" "Yes, I have been dealing with horses for half my life. Not only can I look after horses, but I also have no problem raising and feeding them. It's just that the horses usually have a little illness.  It's troublesome, I can cure it myself." Ma Yazi looked at Li Jing with hope.  "He's a talent!" Li Jing nodded. A guy who can read horses, raise horses, and work part-time as a veterinarian is a real talent.  No matter how many such people there were, Li Jing would not be too many, so he accepted them with a wave of his hand. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, there are a few more who report their skills, including a trumpet player, a pig driver, a counting house and a widower, a butcher, a shoemaker, and even a matchmaker and a midwife.  For these people, Li Jing simply waved his hand and accepted them all.  Zhang Hong registered them one by one and counted them. In the end, there were actually sixty-three of the selected famous craftsmen.  Li Jing also picked out their family members from the refugees, and together they numbered 237 people, old and young.  In addition to the sixty-three craftsmen, there were thirty-one young men and sixty-three young women.  "The craftsmen were individually organized into a craftsman team, the young and strong men were formed into another team, the young and strong women were formed into a team together with the old and young, and they were divided into three teams. First, take them to have a hot meal, and then give them a warm bath.  Take a bath, change into clean clothes, and live in three separate courtyards," Li Jing told Cui Zhiyuan, the new staff member.  "Okay, I'll do it right away. What about the remaining hungry people? In addition to the 237 people we picked out, there are more than 800 people registered." Li Jing pondered for a while and then said  : "Let Zhang Chengye and Liu Shouqian each select fifty strong men who are willing to join the army and throw them into the servant team, and let Liu Shouqian select a hundred households of couples to complete the rest."An honest couple who knows how to farm, let them be tenants of my Li family, and then they will stay and help cultivate the more than 1,000 acres of land owned by the Li family.  Based on this calculation, it is estimated that we will take in five to six hundred people, and the remaining two to three hundred people will be divided among the other squires into each family to work as tenant servants.  ¡± PS: It was originally scheduled to be released tomorrow, but now it will be released on July 1st. During these ten days, the free public chapter will continue to be updated. Please vote for it!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 104: Military Expenditure

    (Thanks to the three book friends of Sunshine Avenue, Dreams Are Never Completed, and Princess Sword for their rewards, thank you!) The rooster crows, and the morning light breaks through the fog.  Li Jing stood up and walked to the window and opened it. The cold wind immediately came to her face, rushing into the room and lightening the dirty air a lot.  After stretching and twisting his sore neck, Li Jing rubbed his eyes after staying up all night.  Yesterday was a long day. I celebrated my mother's birthday and hosted a banquet for many friends and neighbors. Later, the county officials and gentry and their subordinates all came to pay their respects. Even bandits brought thousands of refugees to join in the fun.  Wang Licun was playing, singing, beating and killing, and they did not stop until dawn.  Fortunately, although there were a few shocks yesterday, everything was still under control in the end.  None of the more than 150 bandits could escape. They were all killed and their heads were piled in a pile outside the village.  Finally, arrangements were made for the more than a thousand refugees who were the most troublesome. Instead of committing mass murders and being accused of being bandits, they were sent back to work as tenants by him and the county officials and gentry according to Li Jing's proposal.  Strike while the iron is hot, after Li Jing recruited 63 craftsmen and 100 reserve servants from the refugees yesterday, he and Lin Wei and others took the opportunity to directly assess and select the young men who came to join the army.  Finally, before dawn, the number of young and strong people who finally passed the list was five hundred.  Except for some who were really too young and too old, Li Jing accepted all of them, basically those over sixteen and under forty.  In addition, in the recruitment register, in addition to the servants recruited by one hundred refugees and the five hundred young men brought by his former subordinates to join the army, Li Jing also recruited five hundred people.  These five hundred people are mainly members of the Li clan who live in nearby villages, as well as three brothers-in-law and their relatives, including three aunts and seven aunts.  In addition, almost every village in Wangli Village asked to surrender to the army to follow Li Jing. Li Jing did not refuse this request, and finally selected a hundred young men from the village. In addition, some relatives of the people in Wangli Village also asked to surrender to the army, and finally selected them again and again.  There are also a full 500 people registered.  If we add the nearly 500 families of the 63 craftsmen and 100 homeless servants, there will be a total of 1,700 people on the list. This does not include the family members of the 1,000 people recruited later.  Inside.  After the roster was completely created and two copies of the transcripts were made, Lin Wei and other officers who had been busy all night were a little confused.  "Fourth brother, there are only 300 soldiers in Shamen Town, and there are already 50 soldiers in Shamen garrison. The number of soldiers in our hands is only 250. We already have 100 soldiers. The remaining soldiers are only 150.  Even if we add the quota of 300 servants as the fourth brother said, the total number will be 450. Now we have recruited 1,163 people. Isn¡¯t this a sufficient number?  That's more than half, more than 700 people.  Lin Wei didn't quite understand Li Jing's thoughts, but he knew the consequences of privately expanding the army.  What's more, more than a thousand people were recruited at once. People are easy to recruit, but how to support them?  Zhang Hong, who has always regarded himself as Li Jing's military adviser, also stroked his goatee and said: "If the general wants to recruit more troops, it is not a big problem. We can solve the problem of troop quotas in other names. For example, we still have formal garrison troops.  It¡¯s only three hundred, and the rest can be arranged in the name of a nursing home. However, one of Guan Jian¡¯s problems is money and food. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cost of the sergeant¡¯s weapons and armor first.  Soldiers' equipment can only be purchased by ourselves. Whether we can get so much equipment is only second. How to spend the money is the key. Calculated based on the minimum equipment cost of 20 guan per person, in addition to the existing equipment.  One hundred old units have equipment, but we still have 300 sets of equipment in Dengzhou, but we still need 700 sets of equipment. This account alone requires 14,000 pieces of money. Secondly, the ordnance and equipment still need to be paid.  Secondly, raising an army also costs a lot of money. If we calculate based on the food consumption of two liters of rice per person per day, one person will need six tons of food per month, and 1,200 people will need 330 tons of food per month.  One stone of grain is now at least 4 guan, and one month of grain is equivalent to 1,320 guan. In addition, the general also promised a monthly salary, which is at least 4 guan per person, which is 1,200.  The total number of people is 4,800 guan, and the monthly food consumption and salary expenditure reach 6,120 guan. Adding in the 14,000 guan for purchasing ordnance and equipment, the total is 21,000 guan.  "Twenty thousand guan." Zhang Hong said with a bit of toothache: "This is only the first month's expenditure. From now on, we will have to pay at least 5,000 guan each month. General, this is a bottomless pit. We don't have that much money at all."  . They say that garrisoning is hard work. Even if they don¡¯t deduct even a little bit of food and salary, we can only get food and salary for three hundred people. This amount of money is just a drop in the bucket. " "I still have some money, please pay it to the account."  Recruiting so many soldiers at once naturally had his own plans.  He went to Salmon Town earlier with the idea of ??keeping a low profile and quietly expanding his power.  But after previous conversations with Han Zhi, Zhang Hong and others, Li Jing also knew that Song Wen sent him to Feng Zhang's territory, which was originally?It's a risky move.  If you can't increase your strength, you will probably never come back.  Feng Zhang even dared to detain merchant ships and direct descendants of the Han family, which shows that he is also a ruthless person.  Besides, he had already planned to agree to Han Zhi and intervene in the matter of sealing the Han and Cui families, so he naturally had to be cautious.  Use troops for a while and raise them for a thousand days.  The army cannot be trained overnight. If Li Jing wants to make a difference, he must make plans now.  Lin Wei frowned and said: "How much money can fourth brother have? Last time, the 10,000 pieces of silk were used to reward the brothers, buy ordnance, etc., I am afraid there is not much left. In this way, Erlang and I  I also have some money saved, which totals about 500 guan. Let¡¯s take it out and put it in the account.¡± Wang Zhong and Zhang Hong in the room immediately said that they also had more than 200 guan.  I am willing to give all the reward money to Li Jing.  Cui Zhiyuan, the new member, was a poor man, but Zhang Yingying had given him one hundred taels of silver collar before, so he took it all out with gritted teeth.  In addition, Du Zhongwu, the son of a wealthy businessman who had been awarded the official position of Bing Cao Zuo by Li Jing, immediately excitedly expressed his willingness to go to his father to collect 10,000 yuan to help Li Jing solve part of the money and silk problems.  Li Jing looked at the people in front of him with some surprise. These people in front of him were already his core members.  Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu are all generals, and they are brothers who have kowtowed before him.  Moreover, Lin Wei is still his brother-in-law, and they have also experienced life and death together as brothers who assassinated Feng Yanqing.  In addition, Zhang Hong, Cui Zhiyuan, and Du Zhongwu are all civil servants. Zhang Hong also killed bandits together and assassinated Feng Yanqing's old brother. Although Cui Zhiyuan and Du Zhongwu are new members, they are also official.  He was a Jinshi and didn't have many other connections, so he was someone Li Jing could trust.  Three martial arts and three texts are the subordinates Li Jing relies on most now.  Although Xiao Shitou and others are more reliable, after all, they are not yet able to reach the upper echelons of this group.  To establish their own power, Lin Wei and others can be regarded as partners.  Li Jing had always paid for it alone, and Li Jing had never thought about using their money.  But now that they voluntarily want to take out the money, Li Jing still feels very happy. This shows that everyone has regarded this matter as their own business and they have integrated into this circle, especially Cui Zhiyuan and Du Zhongwuer.  Li Jing was very satisfied with his performance.  "Okay, brothers working together can be as sharp as metal." Li Jing laughed and said, sweeping away the fatigue after staying up late.  "I'll accept the money, but you don't have to dig out your wallet to take it all out. You can each contribute a hundred guan, and you have to use the rest for yourself. I accept Brother Du's wish. You can do as you like.  Just give me a hundred guan." If I received a thousand guan from the Du family before, it would go wrong if I went to get the Du family's money.  "But the money is not enough!" Zhang Hong was slightly disappointed when he heard that Li Jing was unwilling to take the Du family's money.  Li Jing smiled. He calculated his current money bag and found that he only had a little more than a thousand pieces of the 10,000 pieces of silk that Li Huier and the others had given him.  Then at this birthday banquet, Li Jing received more than 3,000 guan as birthday gifts from the officials and gentry, and 4,000 guan as gifts from the Han family.  In addition, Zhang Yingying sent a ship, which cannot be cashed.  For the rest, Zhendonghai gave himself a big gift, three thousand guan of money, three thousand bolts of silk, three hundred shi of grain, and several treasures worth over ten thousand guan.  Although the treasure cannot be liquidated for the time being, the money, silk and food are actually worth eighteen thousand guan.  In total, excluding those treasures, Li Jing now has 10,000 guan of money, 4,000 bolts of silk, and 300 shi of food.  What's more, the Han family is now begging Li Jing to do something, and that is a very fat pig.  After much calculation, we already have the equipment money to arm these more than a thousand people, but what is lacking now is the cost of raising the army of at least 5,000 guan per month in the future.  Li Jing hid the transaction with Zhendonghai, and just gave Lin Wei and others the amount of money and food in his hand: "I still have ten thousand guan of money, four thousand bolts of silk, and three hundred stones of food in hand, plus  Three hundred sets of ordnance and equipment. After all, we have the money for the equipment. Now we only have the monthly military expenses and the daily reward money. This problem is still difficult to solve. " Lin Wei asked: "What else is there.  What to do with the families of four to five hundred refugees?" One hundred servants and sixty-three craftsmen were recruited from the refugees, and nearly five hundred family members of the refugees were also brought in. This was also a big problem.  Zhang Hong twirled his beard and said, "It's not difficult. The families of the refugees are not soldiers. It's a great kindness for the general to take them in. These people have men and sons who are soldiers and craftsmen, and they all have food and salary. We are one  A monthly subsidy of one bushel of rice for each of these family members is enough. Five hundred bushels of rice a month is less than 3,000 kilograms or more than 20 kilograms of rice. This is still affordable for one person a month.  A bushel of rice is subsidized, which is only about one or two meters a day. This number is very small, but if you add in the wages of the men in the family who are soldiers and craftsmen, it can guarantee the family barely enough food and clothing. For those hungry people, this is a way for them to  The result of gratitude.  And the subsidy expenditure of less than 30 dan per month is alsoIt is within the tolerance range of Jing and others.  "General, Mr. Han is outside the door asking for an audience." Zhang Chengzong, the butler standing outside the house, knocked on the door and came in to report.  Li Jing raised the corner of his mouth when he heard the sound, smiled and said to Lin Wei and others: "I am short of money, and the God of Wealth has come to my door. Everyone, we don't have to worry about money now." Ps: Please like!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 105: Blackmail and plunder

    Han Zhi stayed up all night last night, tossing and turning until dawn. After washing his face, he hurriedly came to see Li Jing.  At the beginning of yesterday, he approached Li Jing and asked him to help build a bridge with Cui Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Li Jing refused directly.  He was very angry at that time, so he turned to his aunt Xiao Han, asking her to break up with Li's mother directly and let Li's mother persuade Li Jing.  Unexpectedly, after hearing what Xiao Han said, Mother Li just shook her head and said that he could not make the decision, and asked him to go directly to his son Li Jing to discuss it.  When the bandits attacked later, he saw with his own eyes how Li Jing wiped out hundreds of bandits with a flip of his hands, and how he quickly dealt with thousands of refugees.  He was shocked especially when he saw Li Jing taking the opportunity to recruit dozens of craftsmen and thousands of young men as soldiers.  Although Li Jing clearly mentioned the names of servants, guards, craftsmen, etc. when recruiting, anyone could tell that the young men he specially recruited must be recruited as soldiers.  A garrison general dared to recruit thousands of soldiers. His evaluation of Li Jing was that he was both capable and bold.  It was then that he understood the reason why Li Jing rejected him before. People with ability are always a little arrogant.  At first, he just regarded Li Jing as a commoner who came from a poor family and met a noble man and rose to the top in one step. Therefore, he couldn't help but look down on Li Jing, who is a "little man who succeeds only when he succeeds", and his tone of voice was unavoidable.  High and above.  Later, after seeing the ability and ambition displayed by Li Jing, he realized that he had underestimated Li Jing.  I finally understood why someone like Cui Yunqing would accept Li Jing as his disciple, and I also understood Li Jing's position in front of Cui Yunqing.  After understanding all this, I couldn't help but regret it. Judging from Li Jing's ability, he must be highly appreciated by Cui Yunqing and someone who can speak well in front of him.  If Li Jing is willing to help him, then the Han family's matter is expected to be resolved soon.  After regretting it, I couldn¡¯t wait to find Li Jing again, but Li Jing always got people to reply that he was involved in important matters and it was inconvenient to see him.  After finally waiting until dawn, he had already made up his mind that he would have to lower his profile this time and find a way to persuade Li Jing to come forward to help.  For this reason, he had even planned to add more leverage to the conditions that the head of the Han family had set for him before he came.  Before he came, the head of the Han family had told him that if things could go through, the Han family would be willing to spend 20,000 gu to reward Li Jing, and 50,000 gu to reward the Cui family, the Yu family and King Zhao.  Seventy thousand yuan is a huge sum of money. Even for a family with tens of millions of dollars like the Han family, it can be said to be a huge hemorrhage.  Seventy thousand guan, which is even higher than the total profit of the seized goods. If you don't want to use this to make friends with King Cui, Yu, and Zhao, this price is indeed very high.  Previously, Han Zhi only planned to give Li Jing 15,000 guan, but now, he has made up his mind. As long as Li Jing is willing to help, he is willing to give 40,000 guan to Li Jing.  But he was only prepared to give 30,000 yuan to the three families of King Cui, Yu and King Zhao.  The morning in the twelfth lunar month was extremely cold, and the ground was covered with a layer of white frost.  Han Zhi watched as Li Jing, the tall servant, went in to report that he had not come out for a long time. He was freezing outside and kept stamping his feet on the hard frosty ground.  If Li Jing had treated him like this when he first arrived yesterday, he would have turned around and left long ago.  But now, he insisted on staying outside the house.  After nearly a quarter of an hour, the tall servant leader came out and said coldly to him: "General, please come in, Mr. Han." Entering the room, Han Zhi saw at a glance that the room was already burning to the end.  He held a big candle and saw that besides Li Jing, there were also Lin Wei and other officers in the room, and then he realized that Li Jing and others had not slept all night.  "Cousin, have you been up all night?" Han Zhi asked pretending to be surprised.  Zhang Hong nodded and sighed: "Master Han also saw it. Yesterday, the general was compassionate and took the initiative to take in the refugees because he couldn't see the pity for them. As a result, when the villagers and party members saw this, they also wanted to defect. The general was in trouble but all agreed.  Now, thousands of people have opened their mouths. We discussed it all night long, but we still haven't figured out how to arrange them and where to get money to solve the problem of food for everyone. " Han Zhi took a look.  Li Jing found that he was just stroking his forehead with his hand, as if he had a headache. Looking at the others, they also looked embarrassed.  At the moment, he didn't know that Li Jing and the others were trying to trick him.  However, he also had something to ask for, and immediately said without hesitation: "I see, but since they are all problems that can be solved with money, it is not a problem. Saburo and I are cousins, and Saburo's matters are mine."  Things. The Han family has nothing else, but money is not an issue. How much money are you short of?" Zhang Hong was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Han Zhi to answer like this. He didn't know how to say it.  Cui Zhiyuan was the shrewd one. Seeing that Li Jing was silent, he immediately said: "We just calculated, and now the number of registered people is nearly two thousand. Calculating, just eating food in a month costs nearly two thousand." "Let's do that.  , our Han family is willing to support the general with half a year¡¯s food at the cost of 12,000 yuan.?!  " Han Zhi said boldly. Cui Zhiyuan promised so happily that he regretted that the number he just said was too small. While he was regretting it, Zhang Hong said with a smile: "Two thousand a month is just food consumption.  , the monthly food and salary for these people is still a regular expense, and they still have to pay 4,000 guan a month.  We discussed it all night last night, but we haven't decided where to get this big money yet.  " "My Han family is willing to support the general with 24,000 guan of food and salary for half a year. I will have the money delivered later.  "Han Zhi only paused for a moment, then immediately patted his chest and pocketed half a year's salary. The two items totaled 36,000 yuan. Now even Zhang Hong looked at Li Jing in surprise. The Han family was willing  However, Li Jing was not willing to let Han Zhi go just like that. Since Han Zhi readily agreed to pay 36,000 guan, it meant that he had not yet reached the level of Han Zhi.  The bottom line in Zhi's heart is already 36,000, so he definitely doesn't care about having more than 10 million. At the beginning, Yang Guozhong had a family fortune of 30 million pieces of silk. Yang Guozhong was just a nouveau riche.  The Han family has been a powerful family for hundreds of years. Li Jing quietly gave Wang Zhong a look, and Wang Zhong immediately stood aside knowingly: "What Brother Zhang and Brother Cui said is not entirely true. Although food and salary are every day,  The monthly demand is huge, but that is for the future after all. Now we need a large amount of cash to wait for expenditure. The settlement expenses for nearly 2,000 people are a big expenditure.  " At this time, Han Zhi was also a little surprised by the appetite of Li Jing and others, but at this point, he could only continue to ask: "I wonder how much the settling-in allowance is for one person?  " "One person has ten pieces of silk, rice and one stone.  "Zuo Yidu's old army had twenty pieces of silk and two stones of rice per person. This time, the settlement fee for new recruits was halved, but the money still cost twelve guan per person. Han Zhi made a calculation in his mind, and each person had twelve guan.  According to the two thousand people Wang Zhong said, that would be 24,000 guan. He had already promised 36,000 guan, and another 24,000 guan came, adding up to 60,000, which was already more than the 50,000 guan in his heart.  The bottom line is money. Han Zhi is in a dilemma. If he agrees, the money is too much and it is beyond his control. He has already agreed to 36,000 yuan. If he doesn¡¯t agree, will Li Jing agree to help him solve the Han family¡¯s affairs?  Han Zhi's face turned red and he was speechless. It was estimated that the request just now exceeded his bottom line. At this time, he smiled and said to Wang Zhong: "Third brother, I will find a way to raise the money needed for settling down.  Mr. Han can generously spend tens of thousands of dollars to help us, how can we be greedy?  If I didn't really have no other choice, I would never be embarrassed to accept Mr. Han's money.  How about letting Mr. Han temporarily borrow this money, and then we can pay it back together as principal and interest someday?  " As soon as these words came out, Han Zhi didn't know how to answer. Borrow? Although Li Jing asked to borrow, how should he answer? Does Li Jing really want to borrow, or is he pretending to borrow? " Li Jing saw that Han Zhi didn't speak,  He probably went too far. At this time, he didn't want to scare Han Zhi away. In his eyes, the Han family was just an oversized fat pig. No, it should be said that he wanted it directly.  Okay, it¡¯s really unrealistic to ask for more. Think about it, it¡¯s better to borrow it. As for when to pay it back, let¡¯s solve the current problem first.  It was just a ragtag group of people, but Mr. Han stepped forward and generously helped me, which made me admire him.  Brother Han helped me so much. I am really ashamed when I think of how I hesitated before and was unwilling to help Brother Han because of my worries.  I have been thinking about it for a long time. If Mr. Han does not dislike me for being just a small garrison general with meager strength, I will do my best to connect the Han family with my mentor and help solve the troubles the Han family encounters.  " Han Zhi looked at Li Jing in surprise and exclaimed: "Brother Li is really willing to do his best to help?  " "Of course, as Brother Han was so helpful yesterday, this is what it should be.  What's more, Brother Han just promised to support us with money and food, which solves our big problem.  However, I don¡¯t know if it is feasible to temporarily borrow the settling-in money from the Han family that I just proposed?  "Li Jing took Han Zhi's hand and asked with a smile and expectation on his face. At this time, Han Zhi was completely excited about the full help that Li Jing had just promised. As long as Li Jing is really willing to do his best, he can invite Cui Yunqing.  , and even with the addition of King Zhao Li Rui and Yu Yanlai, the dispute between the Han family and the Feng family will definitely be resolved. As long as this major matter can be resolved, not only will the Han family be saved from disaster, but Han Zhi will also be able to do so.  His status among the seventh direct brothers of the Han family has greatly increased. As for the borrowing money mentioned by Li Jing, it is completely irrelevant. "Brother Li, your matter is the Han family's business. The old lady is also from my Han family.  It's just tens of thousands of dollars, no matter whether to borrow it or not.  Let's do it this way, the last few 60,000 guan will be financed by my Han family, and my Han family will spend another 40,000 guan.??, even if it is the cost of asking Brother Li to help mediate and the reward to several of Brother Li's teachers.  " Looking at Han Zhi, who had suddenly returned to the state of being the son of a prosperous family, Li Jing suddenly felt a little regretful. He should have known that he should have made more points. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but said to Han Zhi: "Brother Han.  , I heard that the Han family owns a huge shipyard in Haizhou. I wonder if I can place an order for several warships from the Han family shipyard?  " "Ordering a battleship?  "Han Zhi suddenly shuddered in his heart. Li Jing smiled brightly and said: "Of course, I also know that the cost of building a battleship is not cheap, and the price is easy to negotiate. How about we give it a temporary credit?  " Han Zhi gritted his teeth cruelly, and said with a stiff face: "Okay, I will leave this matter to my brother. I will send the craftsmen to discuss the details of the ship building in detail with Brother Li someday.  "This time, Han Zhi refused to let go no matter what. If you owe money on credit, it is absolutely impossible to give it away for free. Seeing this, Li Jing felt a little disappointed in his heart. He also knew that the cost of building battleships was high, and Han Zhi was unwilling to give it away anymore.  I gave it away easily. But when I thought about it, I had already squeezed a huge sum of 60,000 yuan from Han Zhi today, and I couldn't help but feel excited. When we talked about it just now, I didn't feel the huge amount of money carefully. Now I think about it.  Wan Guan is enough to consume the army of more than a thousand people he recruited for a year. Although it is definitely not easy to get such a large amount of money, the Han family will definitely find a way to get Li Jing to help first.  The money was given to him, but this money still made Li Jing excited. It was impossible to support the army without money. Previously, he was thinking about whether he had to go to Zhang Yingying and use his old relationship to raise money. Now it seems that for the time being.  There was no longer an urgent need for money. After breakfast that day, Han Zhi took his leave with the officials and gentry of Wendeng County and left the village, taking Li Jing's letter to Cui Yunqing and King Zhao Li Rui back to Dengzhou.  After going to Qingzhou, they also went back to prepare the huge public relations fee of 100,000 yuan for Li Jing. However, Xiao Hanshi and Xiao Yulou did not leave. They both planned to stay in Wangli Village before returning to Qingzhou.  After leaving everyone, Li Jing asked Zhang Hong to go to Dengzhou with a large sum of money and his letter to Song Wen the next day, asking him to find a way to purchase the ordnance and armor needed for the newly recruited soldiers.  Du Zhongwu and Cui Zhiyuan went to various coastal ports in Dengzhou to be responsible for purchasing large quantities of grain. As for the generals, Lin Wei and Wang Zhong were left behind to conduct preliminary training for the thousands of newly recruited soldiers, while he took charge of them.  Lin Wu, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian took the shark jade pendant given to him by Zhang Yingying and went to Chishanpu to receive the ship. For Zhang Hong, Li Jing's instructions were to buy as much ordnance as possible from Song Wen, no matter what.  It doesn't matter if you pay a high price, especially bows and arrows, which are the most needed equipment for more than a thousand people. Li Jing has no intention of relying on Song Wen to solve the matter.  Please ask the teacher to find a way to get him a batch of ordnance. He also knows that ordnance is difficult to obtain, so he also proposed to Cui Yunqing to spend money to order it in the workshop. Li Jing doesn't want to go directly to the blacksmith to make the ordnance.  Dare to build it yourself, but it would be another matter if Cui Yunqing, the commander of the Jiedu Marching Army, came to order it. And he asked Cui Zhiyuan and the others to buy food, not just because he now has nearly 2,000 people, which consumes a lot of money.  The food supply is huge. This is because Li Jing knows that although this year's famine is serious, it is only a famine in the north. After the New Year, next year's disaster will be even more serious, and food prices will rise by then, so from now on, Li Jing  Jing made up his mind to buy food and stock up as long as he had money. In the last period of the year, Li Jing and others traveled around to make final preparations for their upcoming trip to Salmon Island. Ps: Please vote for me!  Please like it!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 106: Reception

    On the 19th, Li Jing and Lin Wu, together with Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, led the first team of servants to Chishanpu to take over the sea ship.  Chishanpu is one of the many seaports along the coast of Wendeng County, Dengzhou.  In the prosperous Dengzhou Port in the late Tang Dynasty, in addition to one of the two sea lanes in the Tang Dynasty, the Dengzhou Sea from Penglai entered Korea and Bohai Road, there was also a seaway in the south of the peninsula. The Dengzhou Sea flowed into Korea and Bohai Road.  The ship departs from Dengzhou Port and travels northeast along the Daxie Islands via Mashi Mountain to Duli Town, then along the Liaodong Peninsula through Taohuapu, Xinghuapu, Shirenwang, and then to the Wugu River.  Head south to Silla, then proceed from Silla to Japan via the Tsushima Strait. This route sails along the coastline and archipelago, from Dengzhou to Liaodong and then to Silla and Japan. The route is long, but there are many supplies and the route is long.  It is safe and less affected by seasonal climate, and can be sailed all year round. But in addition to this traditional route, Dengzhou, as a major northern navigation port, has another convenient route to Silla and Japan.  From Haizhou to Mizhou via Laoshan Port in Laizhou, then to Rushanpu in Muping County in Dengzhou and then to Chishanpu in Wendeng County, then sail from Chengshanjiao in the southeast corner of Dengzhou and cross the sea to Xiongzhou, Gaoyi Island and Huangmaocao in the west of New Luozhou.  Island, and then to Kashima and Hakata in Japan. This route was newly developed in the Tang Dynasty. It only takes two days to go from Seongsanjiao in Dengzhou to Xiongju in Silla, which is more convenient and time-consuming than the route to Penglai.  Shorter. However, the disadvantage is that it is severely affected by weather and the route has not been opened for a long time. Maritime navigation often encounters problems. On this new route, there are more than ten ports in Muping County and Wendeng County in Dengzhou.  Among them, Muping County has eight ports: Taocun Port, Shaocunpu, Rushanpu, Rushan Xipu, Lushan Port, Wanghaicun Dongpu, Sangdao Beigang, and Changhuaipu, while Wendeng County also has Qingshanpu, Chishanpu, Dan  There are four major ports, Shanpu and Chengshan Port. When Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty attacked Goguryeo three times, and Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty attacked Goguryeo, they both sent large armies to cross the sea from Chengshan Port to attack Goguryeo.  "Ten thousand" army, thousands of warships. Chishanpu is located at the key point on this new waterway. The port has a favorable geographical location and is far better than other ports. It is one of the three major ports along with Rushanpu and Chengshan Port. Li Jing and dozens of people arrived  At the time of Chishanpu Port, it was the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the New Year was approaching. All the ships running the Chengshan route were ocean-going ships. Maritime sailors in the Tang Dynasty had already developed a set of methods to master the maritime climate and wind direction, and basically took advantage of the monsoon.  Sailing crews have long discovered that the wind direction is very stable for several months every year, which is very conducive to maritime navigation. They call it the trade wind every winter, and the wind blows from Dengzhou to the Liaohai Sea and the East China Sea.  In summer, the winds from the Liaohai Sea and the East China Sea blow towards the land of Dengzhou. Therefore, from May to September every year, it is the favorable wind period for the merchant fleet to sail from Dengzhou to Silla and Japan.  From October to April, it is the tailwind period for Japan and Silla to return to Dengzhou. During these two different directions, January, April, June and September are the best times for sailing.  Season. Under normal circumstances, most people depart from Chengshan Port to Japan in June and return in January of the following year. When Li Jing arrived at Chishanpu Port, there were countless merchant ships at the port, and thousands of merchant ships were passing by.  Ten thousand ships is an exaggeration, but Li Jing estimated that there were at least thousands of large and small ships parked in the port.  Li Jing grew up near Chishan Port, so he was not too surprised by this scene.  In his past memories, he often picked up food, firewood and other items to sell at the port with his companions in the village during his free time.  However, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, who came with them, had never seen such a bustling and lively port. Seeing the countless huge ships connected one after another, they were both surprised and could not open their mouths from ear to ear.  Even Lin Wu, who was born in the capital, saw such a spectacular scene for the first time.  "General, is our ship also inside?" Zhang Chengzong said in surprise.  "How many boats are there?" Liu Shouqian, a former landowner, exclaimed with eyes wide open. He used to feel rich just by guarding a thousand acres of land, but now looking forward, any boat in the port can block it.  All his previous belongings were lost.  "Well, there is also one of our ships there. Let's go and take over the ship." Li Jing smiled. Although there was only one of the thousands of ships that belonged to him, Li Jing still couldn't help but be excited.  It was a large ship of fifteen hundred stones, capable of carrying seven to eight hundred people. ? The east side of Chishanpu Port is protected by Laoshu Island in the northeast, Chaoyang Mountain in the north, Chishan Mountain in the back, and surrounded by mountains on three sides. The entrance opens to the southeast and is connected to the sea.  The port waters are wide, the coastline is stable, there is not much sediment, and the amount of siltation is not large. The average water depth of the entire port is about two feet, and the depth is up to three feet away.  I am completely satisfied with sea-going ships which generally only have a draft of about one foot to one foot three.  Most of the ships that rely on the port are sea-going ships, and there are also some tank ships that transport goods to the port. Most of the tank ships are two-masted, while sea-going ships are usually three-masted. Li Jing even saw a few four-masted or even five-masted ships.  A huge ship with masts.  Along the shore, there are alsoThere are countless warehouses and shops. Although it is winter in the twelfth lunar month, the port is very lively. A large number of people are loading and unloading goods with carts and carts.  Lin Wu had sharp eyes and saw at a glance that there were several ships unloading cargo at the port, all of which were unloading bags of rice.  "How come there is so much food shipped to us when there is famine everywhere? Is it shipped from Silla and Japan?" Li Jing looked at the ships carefully and shook his head: "No, these ships are not going to Silla or Japan.  Japanese ocean-going ships. These are offshore caravans that transport goods from the north to the south and sell goods from the south to the north along the coastal routes of Dengzhou, Laizhou, Mizhou, Haizhou, Chuzhou, Yangzhou, Suzhou, Hangzhou, Quanzhou and Guangzhou.  Merchant ships are basically the merchant groups of wealthy noble families. There is currently a famine in the north, but there is no famine in the south. It is a good time for these merchant groups to transport food from the south to the north. "Before the Tang Dynasty, food sales were generally not allowed.  Out of the range of three hundred miles.  Because food is no different from other goods, the biggest problem in selling food is consuming too much.  The further away the product is sold, the higher the cost becomes. If it is more than three hundred miles away, the cost becomes even higher.  But by this time, due to the Grand Canal dug in the Sui Dynasty connecting the north and the south, and the use of large-capacity tankers to transport grain, the cost began to plummet.  In particular, with the continuous development of shipbuilding technology in the Tang Dynasty, huge ships capable of carrying seven to eight thousand or even tens of thousands of grains were built, and the profits from selling grains over long distances increased from very little to huge profits.  Especially when there is a great famine in the entire north like now, the food transported from the south to the north becomes even more profitable.  Some large business groups even organized dozens or hundreds of large ships to transport grain from Guangzhou all the way along the coast to Dengzhou, even Youzhou in Hebei, and even the Khitan people in western Liaoning.  "Why don't there seem to be any movements on the boats over there?" Zhang Chengzong pointed to the dock on the other side, which was obviously very deserted.  The desertedness over there is indeed in sharp contrast to the heat here. The ships there are no less than those here, but the ships are obviously slightly smaller than the ships here.  "Those are ocean-going ships that go back and forth between Silla and Japan. They are ships that come from Silla and Japan in October. They will not return until June next year. In these months, they are waiting for the trade wind and selling at the same time.  At this time, almost all the merchants on the ship have gone ashore to purchase goods, and there are only a few guards left on the ship, so it will naturally become deserted when you wait until April or May next year.  It¡¯s only when the goods are being loaded.¡± Li Jing was talking to Zhang Chengzong and others when suddenly a man from a nearby shop came over and interrupted.  Li Jing looked around and saw an old man with dark skin, lean body and white hair and beard who smelled of alcohol.  He was holding a gourd of wine in his hand while talking and drinking, which made the skirt of the short brown jacket he was wearing wet.  But although he looked a little sloppy, his eyes looking at Li Jing were very bright and lively.  Before Li Jing came forward to ask, the old man smiled and said to Li Jing: "This must be General Li Zhen, Yong Sanlang, who has recently become famous in the state." "I am, I don't know who I am?" The old man grinned, smelling of alcohol.  Coming at you.  Ignoring Li Jing's slight frown, he reached into his arms and dug for a long time. He took out a bamboo sign and stood in front of Li Jing for a moment.  "Bring me your Shark Pendant!" Li Jing took out the jade pendant and showed it in front of the old man. The old man took it and looked at it carefully several times before nodding: "Yes, it is indeed the Shark Pendant.  Well, take this bamboo sign and go to the pier over there. Do you see that the red-painted Mingzhou ship in the sixth row is yours? Take it and leave it to you. I will too.  I don't have to watch it for you every day." After saying that, the old man stuffed the bamboo sign into Li Jing's hand, turned around and left with the wine gourd.  Come suddenly, go suddenly.  Looking at the bamboo sign in his hand, Li Jing finally understood what was going on. It was probably Zhang Yingying who had entrusted the boat to the old man for care.  Li Jing and others were a little impatient. They took the bamboo sign and walked half a circle along the port as the old man said, and finally arrived in front of the ship pointed by the old man.  "That's it!" Li Jing and the others looked up and saw a huge ship moored quietly on the side of the pier.  "It's as tall as a mountain, floating on the waves.  Zhuqi's captain is about twenty feet long. The three thick masts on the ship stand tall and straight. The main mast is twelve feet high. The sails on the masts have been lowered, which makes it slightly less elegant.  With its pointed bottom, keel and deep draft, this is a standard Mingzhou ship.  The sea-going ships built in Mingzhou are the most advanced types of sea-going ships in the Tang Dynasty. They are different from the square-headed and flat-bottomed sand ships that are busy loading and unloading cargo at the port. The sand ships are specially built for offshore navigation, while the sharp-bottomed keel ships in Mingzhou are  It is a sea-going ship specialized in ocean voyages.  "Zhang Yingying is really good, she actually gave herself such a luxurious and advanced sea ship." Li Jing was excited, turned to look at the stunned people who were also watching, and said with a smile: "What are you still standing there for?  Receive our ship??¡± Ps: Mingzhou is also Ningbo, and the Mingzhou ship is the most famous Ningbo ship in the Tang Dynasty, the most mainstream ship in maritime trade in the Tang Dynasty. Ps2: Until the end of the month, this book will be free and will be updated for twelve more days.  Chapters are 70,000 to 80,000 words. It¡¯s free for everyone. Please support Muzi by voting for recommendations. Thank you even more for the last two cents a thumbs up. Thank you!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 107: Got the Money

    (Thanks to Sanjiu Sanjiu and Princess Jian for their support. Muzi had a cold and fever last night. He was so confused that he had a headache and sore feet. I went to see him during the day and took medicine, but he still hasn¡¯t recovered yet.  I¡¯ve updated this chapter first, Muzi Wuhan has gone, please vote!) Li Jing happily took the people to Chishanpu, but she came back with the people the same day with a depressed look.  Zhang Yingying is really good. As soon as she made a move, she gave Li Jing a long-distance voyage. It was twenty feet long and had a load of 1,500 stones. Even the shape of the ship was the most outstanding Mingzhou ship with a pointed bottom keel structure.  All this surprised Li Jing, but what happened later left him speechless. Zhang Yingying gave him a floating ship worth more than ten thousand yuan.  However, there was only one crew member left for him.  What was left to Li Jing was an empty ship, a completely empty ship.  After Li Jing got on the boat with the bamboo sign, she searched up and down the huge boat several times, but could not find a single person, not even a mouse.  The ship was also empty, without any cargo.  He returned to the dock and searched for a long time, found the sloppy old man, and after questioning for a long time, he learned that Zhang Yingying had taken all the crew members away, and then gave them to this man who originally belonged to the Silla caravan and had now retired to drive at the dock.  He borrowed a sum of money from a sloppy old man in a tavern and asked him to take care of it for him. When Li Jing came, he would hand over the boat to Li Jing.  What a trap, Li Jing didn¡¯t expect such a result.  In order for this sea-going ship called the Ning Hai to move, it would require at least two hundred crew members.  And it not only requires 200 people, but also crew members with experience in long-distance voyages.  Li Jing has no shortage of people, he can even provide four hundred and five hundred, but he has no crew members with two hundred experience in sea navigation.  No, there is one, the half-toned Onmyoji who was recruited from the refugees a few days ago is someone who has experience in going to sea.  There is no one else. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Li Jing wants to take over this ship, he must first find a way to recruit two hundred crew members. Otherwise, he will not be able to sail the ship at all.  Depressed and helpless, Li Jing finally had to give the sloppy old man a sum of money and asked him to help recruit experienced crew members at the port.  Helmsman, sailor, anchorman, captain, sailor, oarsman, cook, carpenter, blacksmith, doctor, onmyoji, accountant, clerk The sloppy old man's surname is Cui, and he is also an old subordinate of Zhang Yingying's father, drifting on the sea.  After more than half of my life, I have a wealth of experience.  He knew exactly which crew members a sea-going ship needed. Li Jing knew little about these, so he simply entrusted him with the recruitment of crew members. He gave him a few servants and asked them to go to Rushan with the recruitment documents.  Hong Kong, Chengshan Port and other ports recruited, and he led Lin Wu and his group back to Wangli Village.  On the twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, the Li family held another grand wedding banquet. Li Jing's fourth sister Wanjing married Lin Wei.  On the same day, wealthy officials, gentry and wealthy people from far and near Wendeng County once again came to congratulate him.  This time, many officials and wealthy people from as far away as Dengzhou sent people to bring gifts to congratulate him.  Song Wen, the new governor of Dengzhou, Li Rui, the king of Dengzhou's farewell, Wang Jingwen, the new chief secretary, as well as generals from several military camps in Dengzhou and the generals from the four counties of Tuanjianying all sent people to bring gifts.  Cui Decheng, the general of Chishan Town, served as Yuelao Hongren, and the host of the wedding invited Xiao Han, who was a guest at the Li family.  In addition, Song Xi, Huangfuzheng and others came in person to witness the ceremony and witness the marriage.  Li Jing was very solemn about the marriage of his sister and his right-hand man, and made it grand and grand.  Preparations had started many days ago, and on the wedding day, there were nearly a thousand guests from outside.  In addition, all the villagers in Wangli Village were also invited to the banquet. Even the hundreds of refugees recruited and the more than a thousand newly recruited soldiers who were undergoing simple training in Wangli Village also attended the wedding banquet.  Pigs and sheep were slaughtered, chickens, ducks and fish, barrels of fine wine, fragrant rice, everyone ate with open stomachs. This lively wedding banquet of the Li family became a grand banquet spread all over Wendeng County. Until the wedding  After it was over, many people who attended the wedding banquet and returned home still remembered it.  On the day of the wedding, Han Zhi also came from Qingzhou.  Han Zhi not only came to attend Li Jing's sister's wedding, but also brought the latest developments in the matter between the Han family and the Feng family.  Before, Han Zhi took Li Jing¡¯s letter to visit King Zhao and Song Wen via Daodengzhou, then returned to Qingzhou to meet Cui Yunqing, and finally met Song Wei.  During the fight between the Feng and Han families, the wealthy families in Qingzhou originally wanted to sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.  Although the Han family had visited everywhere before, no one was willing to interfere in this matter.  But this time it was different. The doors that were originally closed to the Han family were opened by Li Jing.  ¡°What the Han family can¡¯t do, the Li family can¡¯t do.  Li Jing only played a matchmaking role in it. Li Jing also thought about the Han family's affairs for a long time.  According to normal circumstances, he should not interfere in this matter.  But after much deliberation, Li Jing finally decided to intervene.  The reason is not that the Han family opened a largeThe bigger reason for the price is that he wanted to increase his influence through this matter, and took the initiative to establish a relationship with the Han family and even Jiedushi Song Wei.  Li Jing did not fully expect to use Cui Yunqing's power to solve this matter. Although he wrote a letter to Cui Yunqing, the most important thing was the letter to Song Wen.  In the letter, Li Jing made it clear to Song Wen that helping the Han family would help suppress the Feng family's arrogance, and explained the benefits of doing so for him when he was about to go to Shamen Town.  The most critical thing is that Li Jing directly proposed to Song Wen in the letter that if Song Wei, the commander-in-chief, is willing to come forward to help the Han family, then he can form an alliance with the Han family, and even join forces with the Cui family and King Zhao.  If the commander-in-chief Song Wei can get help from the Cui family, the largest family in Ziqing, the Han family, the third largest family, and King Zhao, then even if the Feng family and the Ping Lu army and the Ya army in Qingzhou fight against Song Wei, they can still compete in separate courts, or even  The power overwhelms the Ya army.  If they can join forces and help Li Jing fight against Feng Zhang, then this will also be a wedge that opens the barriers of the Pinglu Army's garrison.  Finally, Li Jing did not forget to express directly to Song Wen that as long as the Commander-in-Chief took action, the Han family was willing to spend 50,000 guan to fund military expenses and give Song Wen another 5,000 guan as compensation.  Since Song Wei arrived in Ziqing Town, he has been troubled by raising military expenses. If he cannot come up with money, the soldiers below will not listen to him.  Now Li Jing helped him get 50,000 yuan at once, which is not a small amount.  What's more, as the middleman, Song Wen also has 5,000 yuan in private benefits.  After Song Wen received Li Jing's letter, he thought about it for a short time before he was moved.  Of course he understood how helpful it would be to Song Wei if things developed in the direction Li Jing said, and he did not forget the five thousand strings inside that still belonged to him.  According to Han Zhi, Song Wen personally accompanied Han Zhi back to Qingzhou the next day and personally reported the interests of the matter to Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of the festival.  The Han family was also very generous. After learning about the plan proposed by Li Jing, they not only agreed to the 50,000 gu benefit mentioned by Li Jing, but even doubled the amount and immediately sent 100,000 gu money and food to Song Wei.  Cloth.  After fighting until now, even if the money spent in the end exceeds the money for the fleet's cargo that was detained by the Feng family, the Han family will not be stingy.  It's a blessing in disguise, even if things don't work out in the end, it's definitely worth it to give Song Wei one hundred thousand dollars to hook up with Jieshuai from then on.  Things turned out as Li Jing expected. Since Song Wei, the number one person in Ziqing Town, had actively intervened in the matter, Cui Yunqing, who subsequently received letters from Li Jing and Li Rui, had no choice but to take the initiative to align with Song Wei.  With Commander Ji coming forward, King Zhao waving the flag behind him, and the Cui family supporting him, the situation changed overnight.  The Feng family was also stunned by this situation. If the Cui family alone came forward, maybe he could hold on for a while.  But if several top forces in Ziqing Town support the Han family at the same time, the wind direction changes so quickly, and they have to consider the consequences of continuing to be tough. ?? Han Zhi was worried when he first came, and anxious and angry when he returned. When he came back this time, he was already high-spirited.  After the wedding banquet, Han Zhi smiled and took out a stack of text from his arms and handed it to Li Jing: "Third brother, I really appreciate your help in this matter. Here are the military expenses that were promised to support the third brother at any time.  You can go to the cabinet to withdraw 10,000 pieces of silk and 10,000 pieces of cloth, as well as 2,000 shi of rice, 4,000 shi of millet, and 4,000 shi of wheat stored in the Dengzhou warehouse. The total is 45,000 guan. The other third brother is here  The Han family shipyard ordered three warships, a fighting ship, a stern ship, and a walking boat. The fighting ship cost 8,000 guan, the stern boat cost 7,000 guan, and the stern boat cost 5,000 guan, totaling 20,000 guan.  Well, I have to thank Third Brother for this matter, so the three battleships are only counted as 15,000 yuan. In this way, including silk, grain and rice, it is exactly 60,000 yuan. " The Han family calculated very well and directly sent Li.  The payment for the three warships ordered by Jing was deducted, eliminating Li Jing's idea of ??credit.  "Third brother, you also know that money is scarce nowadays, and large transactions are mostly barter. The Han family can't come up with tens of thousands of dollars at the moment. My father heard that the general is recruiting refugee craftsmen and soldiers to move to the island.  It is estimated that the third brother must have a great demand for grain, and my Han family is also engaged in selling grain, so the rice, millet and wheat stored in the Dengzhou warehouse totaled 10,000 dan and were given to the third brother at a discount of the purchase price.  If you are not satisfied, as long as you give me the Han family a few days, you can immediately convert it into copper coins." Li Jing's heart moved, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.  The head of the Han family is so powerful. During the current famine in the north, he was able to give Li Jing 10,000 dan of food at once.  On the surface, it is said that he is short of money, but in fact, no matter how short of money he is, he can't compare to the current famine in the north.  In times of famine, food is a priceless treasure. It is normal not to give Li Jing the purchase price, but to pay it several times.  Even if you don't take action for a while and just store it in the warehouse, it is definitely a good business.  The Han family is grateful to Li Jing. Li Jing helped him a foot, and now he has returned a foot.  "The Han family's generous gift will be kept in my heart by Li Jing." Although this was a transaction, after the Han family paid one hundred thousand gold to hand over Song Wei, they actually didn't need it much anymore.Li Jing, even if they only give Li Jing a reward of 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, it is okay.  But he still gave the 60,000 yuan as a thank you as agreed, and also very considerately exchanged 10,000 shi of food for Li Jing. This showed how extraordinary the Han family was. It was indeed a great gentry for hundreds of years. Even if it declined, it would still be the same.  He still has that arrogance.  "When will the warships be delivered?" The money was finally in hand, and Li Jing was now concerned about the three warships that had already been paid for.  Han Zhi smiled: "Under normal circumstances, it takes three years. However, our Han Shipyard happens to have an old order in hand. We can deliver your order first, half a year, or within three months at the fastest."  Ship!¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 108: Mo Dao Qiang Crossbow

    (Thanks to Princess Sword, Iron-blooded Prodigy, and ss1028 for their rewards!) The land at the North Village entrance of Wangli Village that was stained red with the blood of bandits has now become a training ground for Li Jing¡¯s newly recruited soldiers.  A temporary thatched hut was built on each side of the training ground more than a hundred steps away.  On the left are the recruited refugee servants, craftsmen and their families, totaling nearly 700 people.  On the right are the recruited members of the Qingning Township Party and fellow villagers and neighbors of Wangli Village. Here are purely thousands of young recruits.  Including the 100 veterans from Zuo Yidu, Li Jing now has a total of 1,200 new recruits and veterans.  After killing the incoming bandits, Li Jing had appointed Lin Wei as the chief instructor and began comprehensive training for these new recruits.  "General, more than 30 trainees fell down during training yesterday. The military doctors recruited have seen it. There is no big problem. They will recover after a few days of rest." On the side of the school field, Du Zhongwu saw Li Jing coming over and hurriedly  Came to report at a trot.  Li Jing watched the school field carefully. There were 1,200 troops, of which 100 were recruited from the refugees and two teams of soldiers belonged directly to Li Jing.  This number 100 person, Li Jing, was not handed over to Lin Wei for training. Instead, ten veterans who performed well and who had ambushed Feng Yanqing with Li Jing were selected from his old subordinates to serve as the ten members of the two teams.  The position of a true team leader.  In addition, Zhang Chengzong, who had veteran experience and had served as a team leader, and village chief Li Shugen, who had joined the army, were appointed as coaches.  They are solely responsible for the comprehensive training of the two servant teams, and the training methods are also based on the "Training Code" written by Li Jing, which is basically based on the training methods originally summarized during Dengzhou.  Li Jing and Lin Wei organized the remaining 1,000 recruits into ten capitals, and the veterans from Zuo Yidu were dispersed and organized into each capital to serve as team leaders, team leaders and other positions.  Li Jing originally thought of leaving Zuo Yi alone and training the new recruits from scratch.  But after thinking about it, I finally rejected the idea.  Mixing the old with the new, leading the new with the old, will undoubtedly allow all recruits to grow up faster.  However, after training for nearly half a month, Lin Wei, as the head coach, strictly followed Li Jing's "Training Code" for these new recruits.  Especially since he was from the Shence Army, his training requirements were a bit more stringent, even more intense than when Li Jing was in Dengzhou.  At the beginning of the training, the recruits fainted while running.  But even so, Lin Wei did not weaken his training intensity.  He just applied to Li Jing to improve the dietary nutrition of the recruits. Now the recruits have three meals a day, including meat and soup, and fresh vegetables bought from the port in the winter.  Especially during training, Li Jing also adjusted salt water every day to give the recruits normal water.  Gradually, the recruits were able to withstand this high-intensity training, and gradually few of them fainted on the training field anymore.  They are still malnourished. Although after recruiting these new soldiers, Li Jing spent a lot of money to supplement the nutrition of the soldiers, but after all, they all survived the famine for half a year. Basically, they were all yellow-faced, hungry, and severely malnourished.  The replenishment of time is simply not enough.  There is food in hand, so don¡¯t panic in your heart.  Previously, Zhang Hong and others looked at the daily sergeant meals ordered by Li Jing and Lin Wei, and frowned in secret.  They are all worried that if they continue to consume like this, they will not last long.  Now that he finally got the large sum of money sent by the Han family, he suddenly had more than 10,000 shi of food in his hands. Li Jing finally no longer had to worry about food issues every day.  "Nutrition is still not enough. The intensity of training cannot be reduced. How can we fight in the future if we can't bear the hardships? Du Caozuo, please discuss with Zhang Bingcao to raise the daily food standard for the soldiers and put more oil.  Buy more meat. Mutton is too expensive and you can't afford it. Then buy more pork. In addition, there were many cooks among the refugees recruited last time. We should also recruit them into the recruit camp and let them serve as gang leaders.  Make the food better, don't stew everything in one pot, who can eat it? If you come to me, Li Jing, you have trusted me, so I can't treat you badly now, and you will be better in the future.  An opportunity for meritorious service and reward." Li Jing was talking here, and soon Lin Wei also ordered a short break and ran over.  Li Jing simply asked Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian to call over Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong and other major officers in Shamen Town.  "Although these recruits are basically young and strong, they are still somewhat mixed. So far in training, many of them can't keep up." Lin Wei, as the head coach, was the first to put forward his opinion.  "This is simple, survival of the fittest, and those who can't keep up will be eliminated. We will have to go to Shamen Town to take up our posts soon. What I mean is that after the New Year, we will reorganize based on the results of this training.  The soldiers who performed well in training were selected, and the recruits with weak physical fitness and poor performance were eliminated. The 250 best-performing soldiers were selected and organized into five teams of soldiers.  There will be 850 soldiers left in Shamen Town on the surface, and the better 300 will be organized into Sandu, and the remaining 550 will be auxiliary soldiers.  ??Organized as a logistics soldier.  Auxiliary troops are different from logistics troops. Auxiliary troops usually focus on training and are reserve troops for combat troops, while logistics troops perform chores, logistics and other tasks. The other craftsman battalion will also belong to the logistics battalion.  " "However, in order to encourage morale, the qualifications of soldiers in the combat barracks, auxiliary barracks, and logistics battalions are not permanent. Those who perform outstandingly and meritoriously can be promoted from the logistics battalion and auxiliary barracks to the combat barracks based on performance.  If soldiers in the combat barracks and auxiliary barracks perform poorly, they will also be demoted to the next level barracks.  The assessment period is once every three months.  Those who have made special contributions can also be promoted under special circumstances.  The soldiers' food and salary benefits will also be graded according to their military positions and affiliations with the three barracks.  In addition, the town level and the capital level can each have fifty or ten servants, but no servants are allowed below the head of the general.  Servants are selected from the logistics camp.  " This plan was written by Zhang Hong and submitted to Li Jing. Li Jing made some modifications to it. Overall, he is very satisfied. This plan divides all soldiers into four categories, namely combat soldiers and auxiliary soldiers.  Soldiers, logistics soldiers and several servants around the general. In name, only the combat soldiers are real soldiers, and the rest are not considered formal soldiers. This means that Li Jing's soldiers will not exceed the 300 in Shamen Town.  The number of soldiers, on the other hand, has also been set up in several levels in the army to enhance competitiveness, and there are also detailed regulations on the adoption of servants. Only the first-level general can have servants, and the number of servants must be strictly controlled.  And they are not allowed to recruit directly from the combat troops and auxiliary troops, but from the logistics troops to prevent the generals from turning the most elite soldiers into their own servants. This is the first time that the three generals Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong have heard this.  After thinking about the plan, no one objected. In addition to them, the other officers present were Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengye, the two leaders of Li Jing's servant team, as well as the village chief Li Shugen, the new Yuan Shence who joined Li Jing's command.  The army leader and Wang Shi. In addition to the four captains and deputy captains of Li Jing's family, there are also the newly promoted and appointed Shidu generals, deputy generals, and general Yuhou. These officers basically followed Li Jing in the ambush.  The group of people who passed by Feng Yanqing have now been promoted to the rank of first-level officers. They saw that General Lin Wei didn't speak, and naturally none of them, the newly promoted officers, objected. "When do we set off?"  How are the preparations going?  "Li Jing turned to look at Zhang Hong. Now Zhang Hong is basically the head of the staff, and Du Zhongwu and Cui Zhiyuan are his deputies. Zhang Hong opened the folder in front of him and looked at it, and said: "Our plan here is correct.  Set off on the third day of the lunar month, the plan was divided into two routes.  Take the Ninghai all the way and take the sea route to Dengzhou Port. Here are mainly a few generals and their two hundred and fifty soldiers, as well as the families and retainers of each general.  The other way is by land. The remaining soldiers, craftsmen and their families, a total of more than 3,000 people, will go to Dengzhou according to our previous route.  " Because Li Jing said when recruiting soldiers, it is best for the garrison soldiers to bring their families with them. Those who bring their families will be given settlement fees, and those who do not bring their family members will only be given half. In addition, Li Jing also promised that after arriving in Shamen Town, he will provide the soldiers' families with them.  They divided the land and arranged work in the workshop. Therefore, most of the newly recruited soldiers have decided to bring their families with them. There will be more than 1,000 new soldiers and more than 3,000 family members. Together, there will be more than 5,000 people.  He nodded. Although the number was a bit alarming, he had no intention of changing his mind. He knew that historically, next year would be a year of drought in Dengzhou, followed by a year of locust plague.  The morale of his subordinates was unstable. Although it was a bit stressful at the beginning, he now has a large amount of food and money, which is enough to help him survive the first stage. As long as he survives the beginning, these thousands of people can become him.  The best assistance. Whether it is hoarding land or opening a workshop, it is inseparable from manpower.  The garrison left first by boat.  The rest of the people can come slowly overland.  " He wanted to take thousands of people, and he would take more people if he had the chance. Only when there are people, there is strength. Now that Li Jing still had a lot of money on hand, he opened Zhang Hong's statistics book and read it  Next, in terms of food, the Han family sent 10,000 shi, and Zhendonghai gave 300 shi. During this period, he also sent people around to buy food. Beans, rice, wheat, millet, sorghum, etc. added up to 5,000 shi.  He spent a total of 10,000 gu of food, and now he has 1,200 men and 1,200 liters of food.  More than 1,300 kilograms, equivalent to 11 stones. If he only supplies these 1,200 people, the food he has accumulated will last for three years and eight months, but this does not include the additional food that the soldiers need each month.  If you include the food subsidies for the soldiers' families, Li Jing's food reserves are estimated to be able to last more than a thousand soldiers and horses for about two years. In addition to the 15,300 shi of food,  Li Jing only had the 13,000 pieces of silk and 10,000 pieces of cloth that the Han family had just given him, and the only thing left in Li Jing's hands was Zhendonghai.Although the treasures you bought are worth about 20,000 guan, if you sell them, you will only be able to exchange them for 5,000 or 6,000 guan.  Putting all these items together, Li Jing didn't have much money in hand, about 23,000 to 5,000 guan.  The biggest food problem has been solved, and he has more than two thousand yuan of money on hand. What Li Jing is really worried about now is the issue of ordnance and armor.  Now there are 1,200 soldiers and horses, but the equipment is only that of the 100 veterans.  In addition, there are 300 sets of equipment stored in Dengzhou, but there are still 800 sets short of it, which is not considered as preparation for replenishment.  "Zhang Bingcao, how did you go to Dengzhou for the ordnance?" Zhang Hong said excitedly: "I was about to tell the general some good news. After Song Wen took over as the governor of Dengzhou, he became the chief historian of Dengzhou.  However, Wang Jingwen, the elder brother of Wang Jingwu, the tooth general of Pinglu Army and Qingzhou Ya Army, took over. This Wang Jingwu controlled the tooth general of Qingzhou, but he was the person whom Song Wei, the commander of the Qingzhou Army, was least able to deal with. Now his brother took over as governor of Deng.  The relationship between the governor Song Wen and Wang Jingwu was the same as the previous governor Cui and Feng Changshi. When I first went to find Song Wen, Song Wen was unwilling to help. Later, when he came back from Qingzhou, he took the initiative to send someone.  I asked my subordinate to show me a thousand sets of supplementary equipment that were originally going to be shipped to Daxie Village and Dengzhou Navy. He said that as long as we were willing to pay the full cost, he would give us this equipment. " "One thousand.  Give us all the equipment? How much does he want?" Li Jing was shocked after hearing this. She knew she had no equipment, but she didn't expect a big piece of pie to fall from the sky.  Feng Zhang of Daxie Village was a member of the Feng family, but Wang Jin, the military commander of the Dengzhou Navy, was the same clan as Wang Jingwu.  Now the pinglu army's tooth general Wang Jingwu is the leader of the pinglu army who refuses to obey Song Wei's military orders, and the Feng family is also standing opposite Song Wei. Song Wei's move is obviously a move to deduct salary from the bottom of the axe.  Selling the supplementary equipment originally belonging to these two armies directly to Li Jing not only suppressed their strength, but also helped Li Jing, which was considered a favor for Cui Yunqing, King Zhao and even Yu Xuan.  What's more, this ordnance was not given away for free. Li Jing had to spend money to buy it, and he made another military expense in vain.  If you can accomplish many things with one stroke, why wouldn't Song Wei do it? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? age  "A set of fifty guan, a thousand sets, a total of 50,000 guan!" Zhang Hong said with a smile.  "What? A set of fifty strings, why don't they just come and grab it?" Lin Wu jumped up first and shouted loudly.  Previously, the equipment purchased by the united soldiers was a set of twenty pieces. The equipment included all kinds of equipment, which was very complete. Now it has doubled and a half. This really feels like a money grab.  Li Jing also frowned slightly, although he felt that if you have the money, it is actually worth buying it directly, after all, it can save that time.  What's more, apart from Song Wei, even if Li Jing wanted to buy it, there was no other place to buy it.  "Second General, don't worry, it's worth it. In my opinion, fifty strings are definitely worth it." "Why?" Zhang Hong stroked his beard proudly and said with a smile: "Because these thousand sets of equipment are not the same as those we bought previously.  In addition to all the equipment we bought before, he also has two hundred Mo Dao! " "Really?" Li Jing, Lin Wei, Lin  Wu, Wang Zhong, Li Shugen, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong and other generals shouted almost at the same time.  Mo Dao, this can be said to be the sharpest weapon of the infantry.  In the Dengzhou camp, Li Jing had never seen him before.  But in later generations, Li Jing had long been known for Modao's reputation.  Lin Wei and the others came from the Forbidden Army, but Mo Dao was no stranger to him. When they heard about Mo Dao, they couldn't help but get excited.  "That's right, among the one thousand sets of equipment, in addition to the complete set we bought earlier, there are also two hundred Mo knives and two hundred sticks. Two hundred cowhide square ribs and four hundred dough ribs. Two hundred crossbows.  , two hundred horned crossbows, one thousand two hundred crossbow strings, twenty thousand crossbow arrows, twenty winch crossbows at seven hundred paces, twenty ambush crossbows at three hundred paces, and one thousand two hundred iron feather crossbows."  Zhang Hong finished reading the additional new equipment in this batch of equipment in one breath.  "Buy, buy them all, no matter how expensive it is!" Li Jing waited for Zhang Honggang to finish reading, and immediately slammed the table and shouted loudly.  He was already excited when he heard that there were two hundred Mo Dao. Then he heard that there were actually four hundred shields, four hundred individual crossbows, and forty sets of heavy crossbows. How could Li Jing be so heavy?  Stay angry.  Not to mention that Mo Dao and crossbows were the sharpest weapons in the Tang army, but those forty sets of heavy crossbows could directly allow Li Jing to jump from the second-line army to the Tang Dynasty's ace equipment army.  "One set is fifty, one thousand sets is fifty thousand guan. We don't have so much money now, how about we buy 800 sets?" Du Zhongwu deserves to be a businessman. He doesn't need to take out his chips to calculate, he has already made a calculation in his heart.  .  "No, buy them all, buy a lot of them." Li Jing will not say that the world will be in chaos soon.How could there be such good equipment to supplement ordnance back then? Even if you had money, you could just buy it.  What's more, these equipment also include powerful equipment such as Mo Dao, shield, and crossbow machine.  "Don't worry too much about money. Zhang Bingcao will go to Dengzhou tomorrow with 10,000 guan of flying money. He will tell the Song governor that we have bought all the 1,000 sets of equipment. We will pay the 10,000 guan first, and we will pay the balance later.  "Pay." "Is this possible?" Zhang Hong was a little confused. It's not easy to get money from the governor.  Li Jing smiled. Now that he knew the origin of this arms transaction, Li Jing had already expected that Song Wen was willing to pay temporarily on credit.  What's more, Li Jing doesn't plan to default on the arrears for too long. He now has more than 20,000 guan in hand, and he can also borrow it from Zhendonghai and the others temporarily, and that's about it.  Money can be spent in any way. If you miss this batch of equipment, you will have no place to buy it.  "Okay, then I'll go to Dengzhou right away!" Zhang Hong quickly agreed.  "When you meet the Song Governor, ask him again if he can get some equipment like this for us, and tell him that we can get as much as we have, and the price is easy to negotiate." Li Jing said, regardless of the surprise of Lin Wei and others.  Troubled times are coming, and Li Jing now has another piece of territory. He believes that recruiting and training soldiers, hoarding land and food is not too difficult. The real difficulty should be to develop a complete set of military workshops from scratch.  However, if you want to build a complete set of ordnance workshops by yourself, the scale will definitely not be large in a short time.  Li Jing couldn't wait. Now that he had the chance to buy it, he naturally wanted to eat it all.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 109: Cooperation

    (Thanks to freestar00, Iron-blooded Prodigy, and [Wiseness] for their rewards. Congratulations to [Wiseness] for being promoted to the leader of the hall and becoming the first person on the fan list. Thank you! Please vote!) The night is silent and the depth of winter is cold.  Wang Guiniang was sleeping soundly in her arms, with a satisfied smile on her plain face, and her gentle breathing sound like a kitten, which made Li Jing feel extremely calm.  Carefully pulling out his numb arms that had been suppressed by her, Li Jing carefully pulled up the quilt and covered her tightly.  Guiniang was like a sleeping kitten, seemingly immersed in a beautiful dream. She purred a few times and immediately fell asleep quietly again.  Reaching out to gently rub his numb arms, Li Jing was completely awake in the darkness, without the slightest hint of sleepiness.  With a trace of moonlight coming in from the window, Li Jing half-leaned on the bedside and looked at his sleeping wife carefully.  This woman was so affectionate and even passionate towards him, but he had always been a little distant from her.  He still remembers how happy she was on their wedding night, the pain of separation in his eyes when he left for the army, and the joy when he said goodbye after marriage.  Li Jing could even see the hostility and inferiority complex she felt when she saw Li Huier and Yu Youniang.  Although Li Jing returned home during this period, except for the few days when he first came back, Li Jing was actually busy and had no time to have a good conversation with her.  He was busy with various things during the day, and at night, Han asked them to sleep separately because he was worried about his health.  Perhaps after her birthday, Han finally felt anxious to hold her grandson again. Today Han took the initiative to ask Guiniang to move back to Li Jing's room, and even Wan Niang was sent to move over.  "A breakup is better than a wedding. After an intimate session, all the grievances and worries in Wang Guiniang's heart disappeared, and all that was left was satisfaction and joy.  In her sleep, she whispered again, "Husband, don't leave me." Li Jing heard this clearly, but her heart was heavy.  Gui Niang's face could be vaguely seen in the darkness, her eyebrows were twisted together, as if she was experiencing a nightmare.  Li Jing quickly put his arms around her and gently stroked her black hair.  Wang Guiniang is actually good-looking, with an oval face, two willow-leaf eyebrows, a cherry mouth, a small and delicate nose but straight up, and a pair of big eyes with thick eyelashes.  Earlier, due to the poor situation of the Wang family and the famine, she was still a little yellow and thin when she first married into the Li family.  Now that the Li family has been revitalized, her life has improved, and her nutrition has caught up, she has also changed drastically.  She has become fairer and plumper, especially her chest has become much swollen, her face and neck have also become much whiter, and her whole person has completely changed.  Li Jing was surprised to find out at this moment that this wife who used to be very fierce was actually so good-looking. Although she was not a beautiful woman, she still had a very simple chic.  Li Jing was a little thirsty. The previous storm had consumed a lot of his energy.  Without calling Wan'er, who was sleeping outside, he quietly got up and went to the ground.  Just as he reached the table to get the teapot, there was a sound in the darkness, and Wan'er had already gotten up on the bed in the corner.  "Husband, it's too cold to have cold tea. Please wait a moment while I reheat a pot." Looking at this considerate and busy thin figure, Li Jing couldn't help but feel pity.  He stretched out his hand and pulled her back to the bed and tucked her into the quilt: "It's just a sip of tea. Why are you so particular about it? You have to pay attention to yourself. It will be serious if you get cold." Wan'er lay on the bed very obediently.  , just looked at Li Jing and smiled foolishly.  Li Jing reached out and gently rubbed her still thin face, sighing softly.  Although Wan'er became his concubine, in fact, this girl's life is considered to be good.  After all, when her family came to Dengzhou from Silla, they were fleeing famine.  Coming to a foreign country comes with difficulties.  She was not sold to Ren Yazi like other villagers, and she was better than her sisters. Although she was given to others as slaves together, she ended up in the good Li family.  Not only had she been raised as a daughter over the years, but she was now married to Li Jing as a concubine. Everyone in the Li family, including the Han family, Li Jing, and Li Jing's first wife Guiniang, all treated her well.  "Go to sleep, I see you are also very busy these days." These days, this girl is also very busy.  After Li Jing recruited those refugees that day, Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang suddenly became interested in these refugees. At first, they just looked at the hungry children and couldn't bear to give them some clothes and food.  Later, the two of them got involved with Wang Yueying and Xiao Yulou, as well as Wang Guiniang and Wan'er, to organize the family members of the refugees to make shoes for the trained servants and recruits.  The servants and recruits who were originally recruited were all training, while the craftsmen and the families of the refugees were idle for the time being.  Li Jing saw Li Huier and the others making a fuss, but she also thought their idea was good.  Li Jing had originally planned to build a clothing workshop first, using the families of the refugees to uniformly dress the newly recruited soldiers and servants.  Immediately, I simply handed over this matter to a few troubled women. I originally thought that Li Huier, Yu Youniang, Xiao Yulou and other wealthy young ladies would also??It was a whim.  Unexpectedly, a few women made things more dramatic. After Li Hui'er got the military uniforms and quilts that Li Jing ordered for the recruits from Li Jing, she directly attracted Wang Yueying from her cloth shop.  A large amount of cloth, and then borrowed a lot of tailors from the cloth shop, and then organized the female relatives of the refugees to make military uniforms.  Not to mention, this matter made them so dramatic that in the end even Wan'er, Wang Guiniang and other young wives and eldest girls from Wangli Village were involved.  Wan'er nodded, holding Li Jing's hand but reluctant to let go, she hesitated to speak.  "If you have anything to say to me, just say it." Wan'er hesitated again and again, but it turned out that it was her mother's family's business.  Wan'er's family was originally from Silla. When she was a child, her family fled across the sea to Dengzhou. She had eight brothers and sisters and could not raise them, so she and her four sisters were given to a nearby family with a better family background as slaves.  Because Li Jing was suddenly imprisoned, Li's mother arranged for Wan'er to leave a seed in prison and become Li Jing's concubine.  Unexpectedly, the Li family would soon revive their family.  As a result, she suddenly changed from a slave to the general's concubine.  When Li Jing was in Dengzhou, she sent back a lot of money and food to her family. The Han family once gave a lot of money to Wan'er to take back to her parents' home.  Although the money and food taken back improved the life of her parents' family, several sisters are still working as slaves in other people's homes.  "Why didn't you tell me about this earlier? Since your four sisters are all in good homes nearby, it is not difficult to handle this matter. I will send a few servants to go to each house tomorrow with the post, and each family will give a sum.  If they have the money, they will definitely issue a good letter to send the person back." Wan'er sobbed excitedly and threw herself into Li Jing's arms, hugging her tightly.  Li Jing had to pat her back gently to calm her excitement, and it took a long time to put her to sleep.  Early the next morning, as soon as Li Jing went out, she was stopped by the hot-tempered Li Huier and was taken directly to their quilt workshop.  "The workshop is about to move to Salmon Island. We have to summarize and arrange the affairs of the workshop. You are the one in charge, and some things have to be decided by you." Li Huier said to Li Jing in the tone of a professional woman  Said, the look made Li Jing secretly surprised that the dignified Princess Xihe actually took the affairs of this workshop so seriously.  The courtyard of Village Chief Wang¡¯s house is now the temporary office of Li Hui¡¯er and others¡¯ workshop. Li Jing followed Li Hui¡¯er in and discovered that Yu Youniang, Xiao Yulou and Wang Yueying were all present in the house.  "Let me tell Sanlang about the results of our workshop first." Yu Youniang took out an account book. This account book was a two-dimensional table drawn by Li Jing. Even the accounting method above was changed to the double-entry accounting method.  This form and the double-entry accounting method were originally created by Li Jing for his own accounting purposes, but when they were seen by the dog-headed military advisor Zhang Hong, he immediately discovered the advantages of this new accounting method and shamelessly asked Li Jing to teach him.  He didn't mean to hide it, so he taught Zhang Hong the form and the double-entry accounting method. Zhang Hong was worthy of being an assistant for many years. Although the accounting method, two-dimensional form and those Arabic numerals were not familiar to Li.  Jing seemed to be more difficult to learn, but Zhang Hong quickly learned the double-entry accounting method, two-dimensional tables, and Arabic numerals. With Li Jing and Zhang Hong taking the lead, he learned the two-dimensional tables, Arabic numerals, and new styles.  The accounting method has spread quickly, and Yu Youniang and the other women have learned it faster. They are already better than Zhang Hong, and they have been more proficient in it since they went to Guanzhong.  There was no letter from Yu Youniang asking her to go to Guanzhong, and she didn't mention anything about her last fianc¨¦, the Lu family. Now that she was working on this workshop with Li Huier, she seemed to have thrown away all those worries, and her whole person became much more cheerful and lively.  Holding the account book, she said softly: "According to the pattern set by Saburo, after nearly half a month of hard work, the workshop has completed 1,200 pieces of crotchless robes, 1,200 pieces of trousers, and 1,200 pieces of crotchless trousers.  There are 1,200 pieces of trousers, 1,200 pieces of coats, 1,200 pieces of coats, 1,200 pieces of backs, and 1,200 pieces each of trousers, linen shoes, and black cloth boots, all of which are pressed  Five code numbers, small, medium, large, extra large, and extra large, are made to order.  "After saying that, Yu Youniang lowered her head in embarrassment and did not dare to look at Li Jing. "Boxer briefs, trousers, a middle coat, a crotchless robe, a coat, a back, a pair of shoes and a backpack are what Li Jing changed for the recruits.  In this new military uniform, Li Jing changed the original triangular calf-nosed trousers into boxer briefs, and the large-mouthed trousers with huge legs were directly changed into new trousers that were equivalent to the trousers of later generations.  As for the top, Li Jing did not make many changes. The middle coat and the crotchless robe are the same as usual. However, it is winter now, so Li Jing was added a spin coat and a back. These tops are the crotchless robe.  The robe has a straight hem and slits on the left and right, but it is relatively short as a military uniform, and the hem only touches the buttocks. The turn-on coat is no longer than the waist, and the sleeves only cover the elbows. It is made of the thickest cloth and has a sandwich layer.  This kind of clothing was originally worn by horse breeders. The front and back skirts are short and can be taken off while sitting on the saddle.Wear; short sleeves for easy control.  The back is a blouse with straight collar, double placket, long sleeves, unsewed slits on both sides, a special cover up to the calf, and tied with a cloth belt.  ??In fact, in Li Jing¡¯s view, the styles of clothes at this time were too complicated and not as simple and practical as the clothes of later generations. However, considering the times, only the underwear and large-mouth pants were changed in the end. After all, the changes were just a few details.  As for the top, there was no change in the end.  "Yes, one thousand two hundred sets of military uniforms have been produced in such a short period of time. However, my plan is that every soldier and servant must have at least two sets of military uniforms, but the subsequent military uniforms should wait until Salmon Island.  . I will pay for these 1,200 sets of military uniforms at 1,600 yuan each. As for the cost of materials and workers¡¯ wages, you will arrange these yourself. How about it?¡± Li Huier and others were stunned, ¡°This.  The workshop is owned by the family members of the craftsmen and servants, and Saburo is responsible for the food and accommodation. Isn¡¯t it just a family?¡± Li Jing shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Since this workshop is run by you, it should be independent.  Although the workers in those workshops are also the family members of the craftsmen and servants I recruited, since they work in the workshop, they should be paid. So, I will just give you the order and pay the corresponding payment.  Purchase of goods, how to arrange workers to make military uniforms, and how to pay workers, whether to make profit or loss, that is your business. " Li Jing also has his own ideas about this quilt workshop.  Although those workers were the family members of craftsmen and servants, Li Jing did not want to run the workshop herself.  He has limited energy on his own. Training soldiers and horses and building important military workshops in the future will be tiring enough. He is not willing to manage the quilt workshop run by a group of women.  Moreover, separating the workshop and using a contract operation method saves more worry and effort.  This workshop is now a test point for Li Jing. If the results are good, Li Jing plans to use this contracting method for some less important workshops in the future.  Anyway, all he cares about is the product, and who will be left to run it is not the most important thing.  Li Jing¡¯s explanation made several people a little stunned at first, but they quickly came to their senses.  Wang Yueying is a shrewd businessman. She has been sparing no effort to invest in Li Jing, and naturally she also wants a return.  As soon as Li Jing's intention was made public, she immediately made calculations.  This set of military uniforms includes four pieces of clothing, plus two pairs of pants, one pair of shoes and one pair of boots. If the material cost is well controlled, it will be around 1,200 fen, and Li Jing is willing to pay 1,600 fen per set, and each set can have four  A hundred words of space.  One thousand two hundred sets equals 480 strings. There are more than 500 women in the workshop. It took about ten days to make this batch of goods.  If the workshop gives each worker 40 cents a day, the wages will only be more than 300 guan, and there will still be a lot of profit left.  Wang Yueying glanced at Li Jing again, and after thinking about it, she said: "Each set of Saburos will be paid at 1,500 Wen, and we will pay each worker 50 Wen per day." Li Jing only made a plan, and knew that if calculated like this,  Every time she made a set of military uniforms, Wang Yueying had to lose at least five or six cents, and there was no way she could make a profit.  "Then you will lose money. It's hard for workers to get fifty cents a day, but I can't let you advance money yourself. Needless to say, a set of 1,600 cents." Cooperation without benefits will not last long.  Yes, even Wang Yueying and Li Jing hope that the cooperation between the two parties will be mutually beneficial and win-win.  Although if this single military uniform is divided in this way, the workshop will only make a few dozen dollars in profit, but as long as there is a good start, Li Jing can expand the scope of cooperation with Wang Yueying, so that she can get more returns.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 110: Usury

    "One more thing, you are going to Shamen Town after the New Year, and we are going too." Li Huier suddenly said.  "Ah!" Li Jing suddenly looked up in surprise, looking at Li Huier's face that she had already decided to formally notify her, she couldn't help but open her mouth and didn't know what to say.  He pointed at Li Hui'er, then at Yu Youniang, and then looked at Wang Yueying and Xiao Yulou, "Are you talking about you and the junior sister, or does it include the four of you together?" Li Hui'er left.  He curled his lips and said very matter-of-factly: "Of course we are the four of us together." "No!" Li Jing quickly shook his head in opposition. He had promised them to come to Wendeng before because it was also a vacation when they came back, and they were bored and wanted to come and play.  Just play, as long as King Zhao agrees.  But going to Shamen Town means taking office. Shamen Town is a border garrison, and he has already offended his immediate boss Feng Zhang before he took office. It is not a place to play.  Each of these is more expensive than the other, and he can't afford to have any problems with any of them.  "The workshop is going to Salmon Island, so of course we will go too." Li Huier didn't listen to Li Jing's advice at all.  Li Jing said with a headache: "Sister Yueying is busy in this workshop anyway, you are just messing around. The princess and junior sister have been out for so long. After the New Year, they will return to Dengzhou honestly.  I have to go back to Yangzhou with my aunt at the end of the year. How can you let your temper run wild? Besides, we are going to Shamen Town to guard the border. What does it mean for you to go with us? Is it really just for fun? " Seeing Li Jing, Yu You looked down.  My mother backed down first and pulled Li Hui'er aside: "I think Sanlang is right. That's a border garrison. We shouldn't go there. King Zhao will definitely not agree to our going."  Li Huier was unwilling, but couldn't find an excuse. She just sat there angrily holding her handkerchief and saying nothing.  Wang Yueying didn't say a word. She was playing with several daughters these days, and she was somewhat emotional. However, she finally chose to follow Li Jing's arrangements when she faced Li Jing.  Xiao Yulou, on the other hand, was very clever. With his eyes darting around, he quietly whispered something into Li Huier's ear.  Li Jing couldn't hear what Xiao Yulou was saying, but seeing the smile on Li Huier's face again, she felt something was wrong.  Sure enough, Li Huier smiled very gently at Li Jing: "Sanlang, I heard that you are planning to buy a batch of weapons from the Song Governor, but you are still short of some money, right?" Li Jing immediately understood, it must be  Xiao Yulou told her just now.  Li Jing would never let go of the thousand sets of equipment in Song Wen's hands, but he only had more than 20,000 yuan in his hands, and the money could not be spent all at once to buy equipment.  After much calculation, Li Jing was at least thirty thousand dollars short.  In the past few days, he had been having a headache trying to collect the money. Although he had planned to borrow it from Zhendonghai, whether Zhendonghai had so much money to borrow or whether he was willing to borrow it was still a different matter.  Li Jing also thought about borrowing from other people, but he couldn't find a suitable candidate at once.  King Zhao and his teacher Cui Yunqing were definitely rich, but Li Jing was unwilling to borrow their money to buy equipment. Subconsciously, Li Jing still wanted to maintain certain boundaries with them.  Not many people know about his purchase of equipment, and they don¡¯t even know that this girl knows about it.  "So what? I'm short of tens of thousands of dollars. Don't say you can lend me money." Li Jing said angrily.  Although the princess won 20,000 bolts of silk last time when she started gambling, she still gave half of it to herself.  Li Jing didn't believe that the princess would have tens of thousands of cash in hand.  "It's not okay to look down on people. You're just a little short, just open your mouth. I don't care if there are many princesses. I can take action at any time if I have eight thousand." "Fifty thousand guan!" Li Jing opened his mouth and said fifty thousand.  When hearing such a large amount, the princess was stunned for a moment.  Although King Zhao was just a king who was demoted from the capital, he was still very wealthy.  However, as the princess, although Li Hui'er also has her own fiefdom, she is young after all. Her total net worth may be eight or nine hundred thousand guan, but if she is asked to come up with so much cash at once,  But it is unlikely.  "Why are you short of so much money? How many ordnances did you buy?" "If you don't have any, just say it, so as not to waste my saliva." After getting familiar with them, Li Jing sometimes became very direct when speaking.  Li Huier bit her lip, "I can help you borrow this money, but you have to promise me that if I help you borrow this money, you have to agree to let us go to Shamen Town together. As for how long we will stay, what?  The time to leave is completely up to us." Li Jing stared at Li Huier carefully, and after thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "Okay, it's a deal, if you can help me borrow 50,000 yuan within three days.  If you want the money, I won't object to you going to Salmon Island." In order to get the arms, Li Jing had to compromise.  What's more, he didn't think that King Zhao and the others could really let them stay outside for a long time.  When King Zhao comes forward to call them back, then they do not belong toIt's about ??.  "What? Borrow money from the Xiao family?" After Li Jing agreed to Li Hui'er's conditions, she immediately revealed her plan to borrow money. It turned out that when she said she wanted to borrow money for Li Jing, she was borrowing money from Han Qiniang.  "What's not allowed? The Xiao family is the largest noble family in the south of the Yangtze River. Even a single hair is thicker than your waist. A mere 50,000 yuan is nothing." Li Huier's face was full of smiles, and her smile was a bit treacherous.  In fact, as Li Huier said, when Li Jing found Xiao Han who was chatting with her mother Han in the house, and politely proposed that she wanted to borrow a sum of money temporarily, this silver-haired Yong Ronggui  The woman, without even moving her brows, agreed directly.  "How much money do you want to borrow?" Li Jing thought for a while. He now had more than 20,000 guan in hand, and he was still short of 30,000 guan to buy this batch of ordnance.  And now he has thousands of people to support, and he has to pay at least 5,000 guan every month.  Borrowing once is borrowing, and borrowing twice is borrowing. Now that I have this opportunity, I might as well borrow more, so I said: "My nephew wants to borrow 50,000 yuan, but I have a batch of treasures on hand worth more than 20,000 yuan. I am willing."  Use these treasures as collateral. When the turnover is opened, the principal and interest will be returned together." Xiao Han raised his eyelids, turned to look at Li Jing, and said very calmly: "But I also have a request.  I see that you resisted bandits and dealt with the homeless people very well, with the demeanor of a prime minister and a famous general. My Xiao family is the largest noble family in the south of the Yangtze River. However, most of the children in the family are playboys. They neither know how hard it is for their ancestors to start a business, nor how to cultivate themselves and maintain a good family.  "I want to select ten children from the younger generation of the Xiao family to join your army and have a hard time." Hearing this condition, Li Jing couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He already knew that this money was not so easy to borrow.  .  He didn't want to borrow money from Cui Yunqing and Li Rui, just because he didn't want to be too tightly bound by them.  Although it was with the support of Cui Yunqing and Li Ru that Li Jing could achieve his current status so quickly, Li Jing also knew that those high-ranking nobles were very powerful in controlling people, and now they relied more and more on them.  The more it is, the more severe it will be under control in the future.  Li Jing does not want the power she has worked so hard to make wedding clothes for others in the future.  Unexpectedly, the Xiao family actually had such a plan.  The old lady nominally sent ten young children of the Xiao family to join the army for training, but Li Jing had to doubt the old lady's true intentions.  When ten Xiao family children join the army, they will definitely not start as soldiers.  These ten children of the Xiao family have entered his army. Who knows how they will infiltrate, and who can guarantee that this army will be controlled by Li Jing?  Compared with the Xiao family, the largest noble family in Jiangnan, Li Jing's conditions are really very different.  Li Jing was not sure whether Xiao Hanshi¡¯s condition really meant anything to him or his team, or whether it was just the usual way of doing things for these top sects.  But no matter what, this condition has touched Li Jing's most sensitive place.  Li Jing didn¡¯t answer immediately, but Xiao Han didn¡¯t rush him, and just sat there calmly.  After a while, Li Jing said: "How long do the disciples and their wives plan to let them practice for?" "Just three years." "What if they can't adapt to the rules of our army?" "If they violate the military rules, you will  Military rules govern him. If they are careless, you can do one thing or another, and I won't blame you if you drive them out of the military camp." Han Qiniang said calmly.  Hearing this result, Li Jing was already very satisfied.  He didn't believe that he wouldn't even be able to deal with a group of noble dandies by then.  In order to borrow the money, he had to accept this additional condition.  Although this condition carries great risks, just like financing, if it goes wrong, the controlling stake will be lost, but Li Jing had to take this risk.  Li Jing nodded and accepted the condition, agreeing that the Xiao family would send ten young people to Li Jing's army to receive training after the new year.  At the same time, the Xiao family lent Li Jing 50,000 guan for a period of three years. After three years, Li Jing had to return 100,000 guan.  This is the power of the Xiao family. Although a condition has been added before, it is just an additional condition.  Borrowing money is borrowing money. Not only is the interest not less, but it is also a real high interest rate. After three years, the principal will double, and fifty thousand will become one hundred thousand.  At this point, the old lady was very strong and there was no room for negotiation at all.  If you want to borrow, borrow it; if you don't, borrow it.  Although she was full of resentment for the loan shark who was more powerful than a vampire, Li Jing finally had to sign and fingerprint the IOU.  But in my heart, I have already made the plan to rely on it if I have the opportunity in the future.  The money has been borrowed now, but if it is not repaid in the future, how to pay it back is another matter. After all, Li Jing, who has traveled from later generations and owes money to the uncle, still understands this sentence.  Li Jing sighed in her heart and came out of the house, but Li Huier and the others immediately followed.  "Sanlang, now that you have borrowed the money, you have to do what you promised me." Li Jing smiled: "Do as you like, you are the princess after all.I couldn't control you originally.  ¡± PS: Please vote for recommendation!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 111: Sail to the Sea

    (Thanks to the four 588 tips from Baidu Baili, thank you!) "Run - walk, one, two, one, one, two, three, four, step, stand still!" With Lin Wei's loud command, the training at the entrance of Wangli Village  There was a sound of neat steps on the field.  "Look to the right, look forward, take a break, stand at attention, take a break!" Li Jing, holding the roster in her hand, stood on a makeshift platform with other officers to review.  Among the 1,200 people, 250 of the best sergeants were finally selected, and these people will officially become soldiers today.  After half a month of training, these soldiers have all changed drastically.  At this time, they stood neatly on the training ground, with neat queues and a flourishing military appearance.  The two hundred and fifty people were divided into five teams. They have all finished changing their uniforms today and have all put on neat new military uniforms.  All of them held their heads high and held their chests high, wearing flaming red hats on their heads. They wore crotchless robes on the upper body, and a warm spinner jacket on the outside. On the outside, they also wore a calf-length back, and the lower body was in a new style.  The trousers are all a fiery red color, like rising flames.  Since the 400 sets of equipment originally purchased are still in the Dengzhou warehouse, the sergeants basically do not have armor or weapons now. Only the veterans who serve as officers are equipped with equipment. But they can stand there in new military uniforms and still let the people around them  The other soldiers and craftsmen who were watching were envious.  After more than half a month of training, although I dare not say that these people are now elites, at least they look like soldiers.  Especially these two hundred and fifty carefully selected soldiers, they are all taller, more powerful and physically stronger among all the soldiers.  More than 200 people stood there, all basically the same height.  Compared with them, the one hundred servants brought by Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong on the other side were somewhat inferior.  Although the servants of the two teams have the same equipment as the soldiers of the fifth team, their quality is much different.  Those servants who were refugees half a month ago still feel a little inferior even if they wear brand-new military uniforms.  Zhang Hong looked at the momentum of the five teams of soldiers and couldn't help stroking his long beard and said to Li Jing: "As soon as the new military uniforms are changed, they will be completely different. It's worth it. The cost of the new military uniforms is worth it. It's really a new military uniform."  Wear it, the old hen becomes a duck. It¡¯s worth the high price of two pieces of silk for each set of military uniforms.¡± Lin Wei also nodded. This military uniform is indeed very different.  "That's inevitable. Neat military appearance can greatly enhance the sense of honor of soldiers. Now we can't make it in time, so each person is only issued one set. In the future, each person will have at least three sets of military uniforms, and they will have to be replaced every year. Our soldiers,  They must be a group of soldiers with a sense of honor, and must not be a group of beggars wearing rags. Now we give them brand-new military uniforms, and then we have to give them strict military discipline and generous food and salary rewards. "In the early Tang Dynasty, soldiers.  Most of them are government soldiers, and they are basically from wealthy families.  In the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the status of soldiers was getting lower and lower, and even now many soldiers under Jiedu Mansion are about to become slaves.  In Hebei, some vassal towns even tattooed soldiers on their faces.  By the end of the late Tang Dynasty, this custom would become more and more intense. Until the Song Dynasty, the status of soldiers would be the lowest.  Li Jing disagrees with this approach in her heart. If the soldiers have no sense of honor, how can they rely on these people to protect their homes and the country?  It is precisely because more and more vassal towns do not regard soldiers as human beings that the various crimes committed by soldiers in the late Tang and Five Dynasties occurred.  After scanning the queue, Li Jing said loudly: "From now on, you are the soldiers of Shamen Town. From now on, the people around you are your comrades. You eat the same food and sleep together. When you get to the battlefield, you  We will be brothers who depend on each other for life and death! Now, the departure is about to begin. As a reward for your hard training and excellent performance, the general will personally award you with five pieces of silk for each person in the fighting team and three pieces of silk per person for the servant team.  "Piece!" The soldiers below suddenly became excited. Five pieces of silk can buy one stone of rice. Everyone has already received the resettlement allowance. Li Jing also specially paid their first month's rations in advance. These have been  Make them happy.  Unexpectedly, there is another reward now.  Although the reward for the servant team is less than that for the war soldier team, they were still on the run half a month ago. Now, the servants who can become generals not only receive accommodation and food, but also receive rewards. They are all grateful to Li Jing at the moment.  Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian, Li Shugen and Wang Shi, the four leaders of the servant team, immediately pushed up the two carts of silk from behind. Li Jing stood in front of the cart. Zhang Hong took the roster and called every soldier to come forward. Li Jing personally  The silk hair was sent to the soldier's hands.  "Do a good job!" Every soldier who received the reward excitedly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jing. Li Jing always encouraged him with kind words. This was also a good way to win over the morale of the soldiers.  Although the method was a bit simple, the effect was astonishing. A few pieces of silk completely won over the hearts of the soldiers.  Li Jing believed that even if he wanted to lead these soldiers to rebel now, no one would be able to do it.?Yes.  Regarding the methods of military training, Li Jing, in addition to referring to some methods from later generations, mostly read Li Jing's military books.  Especially for the method of setting up formations mentioned in Li Jing's Bingshu, forming a team is the first priority.  Fifty people form a team, and every three people who get each other form a small team. The three small teams are combined into one squadron, and the five squadrons are combined into one large team.  Three people form a team. Usually these three people cultivate relationships and enhance tacit understanding. In this way, friendship is cultivated from the beginning. When they go to the battlefield, these three people form a team and can exert greater combat power.  After five teams of soldiers and two teams of servants received the rewards, they began to set off.  Empress Li Jing took the officers' families with her. The Han family was originally worried about the family and wanted to stay.  However, after some persuasion, Li Jing finally convinced her, and the more than a thousand acres of land at home were handed over to several uncles from the same clan to take care of it.  Li Hui'er and Yu Youniang also followed, and even Xiao Han actually offered to go, saying that she and Li Jing's mother hadn't had enough sex yet.  Li Jing left Lin Wu, Du Zhongwu and Cui Zhiyuan behind and asked them to take the remaining craftsmen and soldiers and the families of those soldiers to Dengzhou Port by land.  Because there are too many people, we can only set off in batches.  When Li Jing arrived at Chishan Port with his team, Old Cui was already waiting for him at the port.  After these days, Old Man Cui had already recruited all the required crew members with the money given by Li Jing.  Due to the favorable conditions offered by Li Jing, recruiting crew members did not take much trouble. After spending the money, more than 200 crew members were recruited.  Li Jing boarded the Ninghai with more than 400 people, and with more than 200 crew members, there were nearly 700 people on the ship, but it was still not crowded.  "Weigh anchor! Raise sail!" On the bow of the ship, the dark captain's long voice sounded, and the ship immediately became busy.  The anchor is lifted, the sail is hoisted.  The huge Ninghai also began to slowly leave the dock.  The ship sailed smoothly along the coast. Two days later, it arrived at Dengzhou Port. After arriving at Dengzhou Port, Li Jing did not go directly to Shamen Town. Instead, she took Zhang Hong and Lin Wei to temporarily dock at the port.  Went to Penglai first.  After taking out the three hundred sets of equipment stored in the dock warehouse and transporting them back to the ship, Li Jing went to the Han family's warehouse to receive the silk and cloth grain that the Han family gave Li Jing.  There was so much food that Li Jing couldn't take it away at the moment. He just went to receive it and continued to store it in the warehouse temporarily.  After handling these matters, Li Jing and Zhang Hong went directly to visit Song Wen, the governor.  We haven¡¯t seen him for nearly a month, but Song Wen looks a little haggard.  According to what Zhang Hong said, not long after Song Wen became happy after becoming the governor, Wang Jingwen took over the position of chief governor. Now the two people are like fire and water, fighting fiercely.  Although Song Wen was the governor, Wang Jingwen was not simple. Because his younger brother was Qingzhou Yajiang, the Dengzhou Navy and the military envoys of Daxie Village were all Wang Jingwu's people, they openly opposed Song Wen.  As soon as Li Jing met, he directly gave Song Wen a gift of one thousand gu, and Song Wen accepted it with a smile on his face.  Last time about the Han family's incident, Song Wen collected five thousand coins at once, and his attitude towards Li Jing was very good.  Song Wen smiled and said: "Last time you said you wanted to buy a batch of ordnance, there happened to be a batch of equipment that was originally intended to be supplemented to Daxie Village and Dengzhou Navy. You said you planned to eat them all? Last time Zhang Bingcao gave 10,000  Come here and say that the rest will be delivered later. Have you prepared the money this time? " "It's all ready. I've brought the remaining 40,000 yuan. You can take some."  Jing took out 40,000 yuan of flying money and sent it to Song Wen.  Song Wen checked it carefully, smiled and nodded to accept it.  "Song Ambassador, we have already paid the money. I wonder when we can receive the goods?" "It will take a few days, within half a month. This batch of goods is shipped from Qingzhou, and it will take some time on the way.  "I wonder if there are any more like this? If so, I would like to buy some more," Li Jing said with a smile.  Song Wen shook his head: "You, what do you think I am? A dealer who resells ordnance? Let me tell you, this batch of goods is all because of the recent small actions of Feng Zhang of Daxie Village and Wang Jin of the Navy.  Fight against Jie Shuai with Wang Jingwu. Jie Shuai took away their weapons just to scare the monkeys and give them a warning. Otherwise, you think you can really buy a thousand sets of such sophisticated equipment for 50,000 yuan.  "By the way, I have to tell you something. I heard that you have recruited thousands of people in your hometown. What do you want to do? The number of soldiers in Shamen Town is only 300. You have recruited so many people."  What are you doing? Tell you, someone is already saying bad things about you. If Commander Ji and I hadn't been suppressing you, what would you have done by recruiting so many soldiers?  You have to keep a low profile, Feng Zhang is not easy to deal with. If you are caught by him, even I will not be able to speak for you. "nbsp;After talking for a while, Li Jing saw that he could not get any benefits, so he stood up and left.  After leaving Song Mansion, Li Jing went directly to Prince Zhao's Mansion. Originally, Li Jing wanted Prince Zhao to speak and call Li Huier and the others back. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhao Li Ru didn't care about it at all and just said to let them go and let them go.  Li Jing just needs to watch more.  Li Jing was so angry that he didn't stay to eat and went straight back to the port.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 112: Beating the dog is to shock the owner

    (Please vote for recommendation! Thanks to book friend 130502235850802 for your review vote, please like!) In Li Jing¡¯s cabin on the Ninghai, Li Jing was discussing matters with Lin Wei, Zhang Hong, and Wang Zhong.  Li Jing planned to dock the Ninghai at Dengzhou Port for one day, and Lin Wei would lead some people to purchase a batch of tents in Dengzhou.  Thousands of people were coming soon, and it was still freezing cold. Li Jing had to make preparations before they came. At the very least, he had to set up a temporary tent.  In the long-term plan, we must still build a house to accommodate them, but now there is no time to build a house, so we have to buy a number of tents to live in first.  Li Jing herself plans to go to Daxie Village with Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong tomorrow.  Although his relationship with the Feng family was not good to begin with, last time he interfered in the affairs of the Feng Han family, Feng Zhang must be very dissatisfied with his unruly subordinate.  However, Li Jing also had his own plans. Although he paid for the equipment of hundreds of soldiers in Shamen Town, it is said that Shamen Town belongs to Daxie Village anyway. It is only natural for him to ask for ordnance, even if it is sealed off by then.  If Akira sees him unhappy again, he has to give himself three melons and two dates.  Anyway, you need as much as you can get, and Li Jing will never be too little.  As for Zhang Hong and Wang Zhong, he has other arrangements. Zhang Hong is now the chief of staff. Logistics and other matters are mostly left to him, as well as money and food matters.  There are tens of thousands of tons of grain stored in the warehouse at Dengzhou Port. There is no need to worry about the grain. Just transport some on the ship tomorrow.  But thousands of people are coming soon, and it is impossible for thousands of people to just eat and not eat vegetables.  In order to train soldiers to the best of their ability, nutrition must keep up.  At least there should be no shortage of oil and meat. In this regard, Li Jing told Zhang Hong to buy more pigs. People in the Tang Dynasty valued sheep rather than pigs, and the prices of mutton and pork were very different.  But Li Jing didn't care about this. Pork is cheap, but pork is fattier, and it is an excellent nutritional supplement for soldiers.  Wang Zhong¡¯s mission is to stay on the ship. The soldiers and family members on the ship cannot disembark at will without Li Jing¡¯s consent.  Early the next morning, Li Jing launched a small boat from the Ninghai and took four servants to Daxie Village.  Daxiezhai is only a few dozen miles away from Dengzhou Port, and the sea is full of ships of all sizes, making it very lively.  When they passed in front of the Dengzhou Navy Stronghold, the Navy soldiers just glanced at them lazily and ignored them.  After more than an hour, Li Jing and others arrived at Daxie Village.  Daxiezhai is a border town established by Ziqing Town on the Daxie Islands. Since Dengzhou is very close to Liaodong and can be reached by sea in just one day, it has always been the closest passage from Datang to Liaodong.  During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, the Bohai Kingdom once sent troops across the sea to attack Dengzhou, killed the governor of Dengzhou, and plundered Dengzhou.  Since then, the imperial court has established a border town on the Daxie Islands between Dengzhou and Liaodong.  There are more than thirty islands in the Daxie Islands, which belong to three island groups.  Daxie Village was built on Changdao, the largest island group.  Changdao is divided into North and South Changdao, connected by a long dam of more than 20 feet in the middle.  The fortress of Daxie Village was built on the South Island, with a circumference of 900 paces and a height of 3.5 feet. The walls of the fort were covered with bricks.  Daxie Village has three thousand soldiers and horses, and Changdao has one thousand soldiers and horses.  In addition, it also has five forts and seven garrisons under its jurisdiction, plus the newly upgraded Shamen Town.  In addition to sergeants, there are also a large number of shops and warehouses on South Island. The entire South Island has a population of more than 30,000 year-round.  Guarding the largest safe haven in Dengzhou, Daxie Village is also prosperous.  Li Jing and others landed on the South Island and couldn't help but sigh as they looked at the bustling flow of people at the pier.  If you hadn't seen it in person, who would have believed that an island is actually more lively than the county seat of Wendeng County.  As a military fortress, Daxie Village is very tightly defended. There are only two gates in the fortress. Only sergeants and their families live in the huge castle.  All shops, warehouses, etc. can only be built two miles away from the castle.  When the five Li Jings entered the fort from the south gate, the soldiers guarding the gate conducted a very strict interrogation.  Li Jing took out his Shamen Zhenzhen and handed him his waist badge. After announcing his home address, the soldier showed a surprised expression on his face.  Obviously, the soldiers guarding the gate had already known that Shamen garrison had been upgraded to Shamen town, and the new town general was a guy who was a farmer half a year ago.  The defenders looked at Li Jing and others more than a dozen times, as if they wanted to see if they were different from ordinary people before they gave up.  It wasn't until Liu Shouqian glared at them impatiently that he waved angrily to let Li Jing and others in.  After entering the Walled City, compared with the bustle outside, the inside of the Walled City was completely different. The streets were neat, but deserted. Except for groups of sergeants, there were not many idle people walking on the streets.  .  Li Jing stopped a patrol of soldiers and asked about the location of the military envoy's yamen. When he arrived at the door, eight servants lined up to guard the door, Li Jing couldn't help but secretly speechless.  The ostentation of Fengzhang is really quite big. In his own castle, there are actually eight people guarding the gate.  Zhang Chengzong stepped forward and presented Li Jing¡¯s name sticker, saying it wasLi Jing, the general of Zhenmen Town, has asked to see the military envoy. Please let me know.  One of the servant captains looked Li Jing and others up and down, and said with a chuckle: "So you are the new general of Shamen Town. There are rumors everywhere that this new general has three heads and six arms. I think there are only two  He only has eyes and a nose.¡± Another servant continued: ¡°I don¡¯t have three heads and six arms, but I know how to hug the thigh. I heard that I somehow managed to hug the previous governor and Sima¡¯s thigh, and then I got the official position of a general.  "If you can embrace the governor's lap, the position of general will be yours." Seeing the looks of these servants, Li Jing guessed that Feng Zhang really had a bad impression of him.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for several servants to dare to ridicule him like this.  However, although he was unhappy, he still endured his anger and stepped forward and said: "Please inform me inside that Li Jing wants to see the military envoy!" The servant held the name sticker but refused to move and just fanned it gently.  Zi, said coldly: "The Commander-in-Chief of the Soldiers and Horses is responsible for many things every day, how can he just see it in person? I think if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I will report it to the Commander-in-Chief of the Soldiers and Horses when I have the opportunity.  "The attitude of several servants made Zhang Chengzong and others angry. Wang Shi even said angrily: "Who are you? You are in charge of what my general wants to tell the soldiers and horses.  "Yes." He was about to step forward and beat the servant.  As soon as Wang Shi moved, Zhang Chengzong and others followed him. The servant was startled, and while hurriedly retreating, he tripped and fell on the steps.  When I got up, I felt very embarrassed. I was so angry that I called the other servants to surround me. As I rushed up, I shouted: "Damn farmhouse man, do you think this is a place for you to run wild in the countryside? Beat me."  Beat some of them to death with a thousand knives." Eight servants surrounded the five of Li Jing. Although there were many of them, their momentum was not comparable to that of Li Jing and others.  The five Li Jings stood in the middle, not saying a word, but the aura of having killed people several times and seen blood made several servants only dare to yell, but no one dared to actually step forward and take action.  Li Jing also had a completely gloomy look on his face at this time. He had just ignored a few servants, but unexpectedly, these people really got into trouble. A few servants dared to attack his majestic general.  Li Jing reached out to grab the people who were about to come forward to fight. Li Jing took a step forward, stood in front of the servant and sneered twice.  "People from the countryside don't know etiquette. Don't blame those who don't know. You see, it's all us who have forgotten etiquette. How about this, I have some money here, how about you use it to drink?" As he said this, Li Jing took the money bag from his waist.  He took out a fifty tael of silver from a pig's loin. As soon as the servant saw the large piece of silver handed over by Li Jing, his expression changed instantly.  Fifty taels of silver collar, that's worth a hundred bolts of silk. With his salary, he wouldn't be able to save it for four to five years.  At this time, he had long forgotten what he had just laughed at Li Jing, and all he thought about was how rich these peasants were.  At that moment, even his tone became a little more enthusiastic, and he said to Li Jing with a smile: "General Li Zhen is so generous, I will go and report it right away." The servant said that he was going to report, but his eyes were staring at Li Jing.  The silver in Jing's hand.  Li Jing smiled and said, "Thank you very much." After saying this, his face changed, and the hand holding the silver collar slammed over it, hitting the servant's head hard.  .  Immediately, there was a gash in the servant's forehead, and blood was flowing out.  This sudden rise and fall of the rabbit was beyond everyone's expectation.  "You" The servant covered his head and screamed.  "I, what's wrong with me?" Li Jing couldn't help but hit him, and then kicked the servant hard, knocking the servant over.  A young servant dared to treat him like this. If Li Jing didn't show some temper, how would he be able to gain a foothold in Daxie Village in the future? It is said that beating a dog depends on the owner. Li Jing deliberately wanted to beat this dog today.  , let Feng Zhang know that he, Li Jing, is not a vegetarian.  Anyway, the grudge with Feng Zhang was settled, so Li Jing simply refused to continue, and did not plan to make peace with Feng Zhang again.  "Hurry in and report. If you dare to delay again, be careful to break all your legs!" Li Jing snorted coldly.  At this moment, a general wearing silk armor came out of the yamen. When he saw the scene in front of him, he quickly asked: "What's going on? Why are there fighting in front of the yamen of the soldiers and horses? Is there any military order?"  " When the servants saw the general, they all breathed a sigh of relief, glared at Li Jing fiercely, and quickly ran to the general to complain.  After the general heard this, his expression changed, and he slapped the head of the servant who was still bleeding with a slap in the face, "Nonsense, how can General Li Zhen be so negligent, you guys?  It's not unfair to be beaten to death." As he said that, his face changed to a friendly expression, and he walked up to Li Jing and said, "Hey, it's all because of poor discipline. I'm ashamed to say that.ah.  I am the general of the Feng soldiers and horses envoy, all of whom have admired the reputation of General Li Zhen for a long time. We have just met today. I have admired him for a long time.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 113: Money can make the world go round

    Li Jing just nodded with a cold face to the servant general who suddenly appeared.  "I want to see the military envoy. Please inform me!" "Oh, what a coincidence. My general went to Gaoshan Fort early in the morning to inspect military affairs. It's all my fault that these dogs didn't explain it clearly." The general looked unhappy.  Coincidentally, it sounds like the truth.  Li Jing already knew in his heart at this time, he was sure that Feng Zhang was in the Yamen now, but he didn't want to see him because of the incident just now.  Whatever, if you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it.  When he saw his son Feng Zhang, he had to salute, but he would have skipped those things if he didn't see him.  But now that I'm here, I can't just go away in vain.  "Since the envoy is not here, I can come to see you another day. However, there is one thing that I still need to trouble you about today." "General Li Zhen, just tell me if you need anything, and I will help you if you can."  " Li Jing explained that he had come with the soldiers he had recruited, and said that since the soldiers had arrived in the town, he now needed to come to collect the new soldiers' weapons, equipment, and food.  Even the garrison has requirements for hoarding farmland. He also needs cattle, seeds, farming tools, etc.  The more the general listened, the more he frowned, and said with a sad face: "The things General Li Zhen said are not excessive, but these things are really beyond the control of my little servant General. Otherwise, you  Wait a moment. I'll go ask the other senior officials in the xiayamen to see what kind of charter I should get. " Li Jing guessed that he must report to Feng Zhang, so he nodded and said, "Okay.  It's time to work." Not long after the general went in, he brought out another person. After introduction, it turned out to be Cang Cao from Daxie Village.  Cang Cao was very direct. He only said that ordnance and other weapons were relatively scarce in the fortress.  He also said that the military envoy had already made an explanation and would be as satisfied as possible with Salmon Town.  "Let's go, let's go see how many things are in the warehouse. If there are any, General Li Zhen will take them away directly." After chatting with Na Cang Cao for a while, Li Jing was a little surprised to find this man in his fifties.  The Kurasao people, who are a bit hunched over their age, are quite down-to-earth.  There is no official airs at all. Although he looks a little cold on the surface, he discusses the matter as it is and does not mean to embarrass him.  When they arrived at the warehouse, Cang Cao first led Li Jing to collect the ordnance.  As soon as the warehouse door opened, Li Jing took a look at the ordnance inside and almost turned around and left.  It's not so much an armory as it is a waste ordnance recycling warehouse. The spearheads are all rusty, and the horizontal blades are also full of gaps.  As for the bows and arrows that constituted 120% of the equipment of the Tang Army, there was not a single one here, let alone crossbows, swords, shields and other equipment.  In addition, even the complete set of auxiliary equipment is not available at all.  An inventory found 313 rusty spears and 237 notched knives.  This result almost made Li Jing laugh out loud. Fortunately, he bought hundreds of sets of equipment from Song Wen in advance. Otherwise, how could he defend Shamen Town with these hundreds of broken spears and knives?  Seeing Li Jing's livid face, Cang Cao was a little embarrassed and said, "If you have craftsmen, you can take some pig iron and make it yourself." Li Jing's eyes lit up: "Pig iron? How much is there?  "The servant general put his head to one side and coughed heavily, and Kurasao hummed back what he had already said.  After pondering for a while, Cancao slowly said: "We do have pig iron, but these pig irons are also purchased from the village. If Li Zhen needs it, he will have to spend money to buy it." After Li Jing carefully asked the price,  I thought it was a good deal, so I offered to buy more.  Unexpectedly, the general whispered in Cang Cao's ear again, and Cang Cao only agreed to sell Li Jing three thousand kilograms of pig iron, but refused to sell any more.  "We also need to pick up some tents, farm tools, cattle, seeds and other items." Li Jing made another request. Anyway, he was just hunting rabbits, and he only wanted to hug each one.  With the servant general holding his head aside, Li Jing really didn't get much.  There are more than 500 shabby tents, 20 iron pots, 100 old wooden barrels, and 70 wooden basins.  There are more than 2,000 chipped and rotten bowls, 100 ladles, and 50 water jars.  In addition, there are ten stones of aged corn, two carts of salted fish, and three hundred kilograms of oil.  In terms of farm tools, they were given some more, including twenty plowing oxen, three hundred pairs of plows and harrows, and five hundred each of hoes, shovels, hoes, and sickles.  One hundred pairs of chisel knives for clearing wasteland.  There are fifty waterwheels, two hundred stone wheel axes, and one hundred mulezes.  In the end, Li Jing gave up after seeing that nothing could be squeezed out.  After receiving these things, Li Jing gave fifty taels of silver collar to the servant general. After receiving the money with a smile on his face, Li Jing immediately ran out to call someone to help Li Jing transport the things to the dock.  After the general left, Li Jing took another fifty-tael pork waist silver collar and gave it to Cang Cao as a token of gratitude.  Cang Cao accepted Li Jing's money with some surprise, "General Li Zhen is too polite." He put the silver collar away.Cao Cangcao chuckled and said: "General Li Zhen is young and vigorous, and he has Cui Sima and King Zhao as his backers. His future is not bright, but why did he come to this big Xie stronghold? General Li Zhen doesn't know how to seal the troops.  Ma Shi and Cui Sima have always been at odds with each other. I heard that General Li Zhen was also involved in the incident involving the Han family? " Li Jing smiled and said nothing.  As if he were an elder, Cang Cao said earnestly: "Brother, I think you are not a bad person, so I just want to say a few honest words. In fact, General Feng is in the stronghold today, and those gatekeepers who made things difficult for them before were also caused by him.  Meaning. It¡¯s not like there are no weapons and farm tools in the village, but without General Feng¡¯s words, who would dare to give them to you? I¡¯ve just had a complete falling out with General Feng, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for me in the future.  Ah, it¡¯s better to be transferred as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, brother, but now that I, Li Jing, am here, how can I leave like this without making a show in Shamen Town?¡±  , Please take care of me more in the future." Cang Cao sighed, seeming to feel sorry for Li Jing's disobedience.  "If you need ordnance, I have no choice. But if you need farm tools, cattle, seeds, etc., I have a suggestion." "Please tell me!" "You don't have to ask General Feng for these things, you can directly  Go find the general named Feng. He is a kinsman of the military commander Feng Bingma. He is very respected by the military commander. The general Feng opened a restaurant on the pier in the name of his wife and brother. You can say all kinds of things.  He has a hand in all kinds of goods trading. If you need anything, you can't go wrong." Li Jing said with some surprise: "But since that person is the clan brother of the Fengbingmaushi, how can he help me.  "Cang Cao shook his head: "That's wrong. Who can have trouble with money these days? That general is the richest man. As long as you are willing to spend money, I guarantee that he will not dare to resell anything except ordnance.  Here you go, whatever else you want, he will get it for you.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, brother.¡± After a while, General Feng came over with a large group of porters.  Li Jing watched him busy up and down, yelling from side to side, it was true that money could make all the difference.  For a mere fifty taels of silver, the general was already so enthusiastic.  Presumably, what Kurasao said is true.  When I picked up the things, although they all looked like rags, when they arrived at the dock, they turned out to be a huge pile, especially when there were twenty cows tied there, which made it even more lively.  Li Jing couldn't take away so many things for a while, so he simply took out another hundred taels of silver collar and gave it to General Feng, asking him to mobilize a large ship to send these things directly to Shamen Town.  General Feng got the money, and when he saw Li Jing, he immediately became more affectionate than his father.  Immediately go to adjust the ship and assign people to load the things on the ship.  The five of them, Li Jing, sat in their own boat and chatted leisurely.  Thinking of spending some money, he gave orders to General Feng like an ox, and several people couldn't help laughing happily.  Although he gave General Feng a hundred and fifty taels of silver, he wasted all the trouble.  And with this contact, it is estimated that if you really want to buy something from him in the future, it will be much more convenient.  Seeing the porters on the pier carrying all the things they brought onto the boat, Liu Shouqian smiled and said to Li Jing: "When I came here, I thought this trip would be in vain. I didn't expect that it would be a waste of time.  , I can hold back so many things. It¡¯s really worth it!¡± Li Shugen said with a smile: ¡°The most exciting thing was the few times when the general hit that blind dog. It was so refreshing at first.  , I thought the general was going to give me some shit and money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a servant dared to do this to the general even though his head was covered with blood. It¡¯s really contemptuous of others. If I didn¡¯t beat him a few times, he wouldn¡¯t know it.  "Awesome." Liu Shouqian said: "General, when you took action, you didn't worry about Feng Zhang taking the opportunity to make trouble? What if Feng didn't show up and sent a group of soldiers to surround us?" Li Jing said happily: "  I just called Feng Zhang to see. If I hadn't hit him a few times, do you think General Feng's head would have come out by chance? It was just a few watchdogs, and Feng Zhang wouldn't have really been able to do it.  What happened to us? But from now on, we have to be careful. We are in Shamen Town and he is in Daxie Village. We will have some fun in the future." Everyone opened their mouths and laughed.  What kind of generals have what kind of soldiers.  Zhang Chengzong and the others followed Li Jing and were already familiar with Li Jing's temperament. They knew that Li Jing was the kind of person who could clearly distinguish between grudges and grudges.  If a person respects you one foot, he will pay you back one foot.  If the opponent bullies him even an inch, he will definitely give him an inch in return.  Since Li Jing dared to come to Shamen Town in the first place, it already shows that Li Jing is not afraid of the current challenge at all.  For Li Jing, the relationship with Feng Zhang is nothing. As long as he has food in his hands and trains his troops well, what can Feng Zhang do? What does Feng Zhang have to fear?  But don¡¯t forget, when we closed theUncle Qing, Feng Liang and nephew were even more arrogant, but they did not die in the hands of Li Jing in the end.  "Let's go, the boat is sailing, let's follow it. Shamen Town, we are coming!" "Shamen Town, we are coming!" Wang Shi shouted excitedly to the blue sea and blue sky.  Ps: Tomorrow¡¯s update may be a little later. Just before it was released, Muzi was ill for several games in a row, and all the remaining manuscripts were used up.  I still have to go to bed early today, and I have to write down the chapters tomorrow, but fortunately, the detailed plots of the first three volumes of this book have already been drawn up.  Alas, I am depressed. If you have any recommendation votes, please cast a few to comfort me.

 Volume One: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 134: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    (Sorry, this chapter is updated late. I¡¯m very sorry to see Chen Feng Baili¡¯s urging vote, but this chapter has been coded for a long time. I also want to thank Chen Feng Baili for the reward and urging vote. Thank you too.  toniwoo's evaluation vote) Daxiezhai, the military envoy's residence.  "Is the person gone?" It was still cold after the New Year, but Feng Zhang was wearing a straight-collared double-breasted long-sleeved gown and was leisurely eating frozen pears.  A crisp, frozen pear freshly dug out of the snow made a crackling sound when bitten into it.  The servant turned his head to Feng Lin and nodded: "I have already collected my things and gone directly to Salmon Island." Feng Zhang happened to finish a pear, and threw the core of the pear into an empty bucket ten steps away with great accuracy.  He clapped his hands, wiped his lips, pondered for a while, and then asked: "How many things did he receive?" "It was all according to the general's instructions. He only gave two to three hundred broken knives and broken spears, and the rest were bows and crossbows.  None of the armor was given. In addition, he was given only ten stones of grain and some oil, salt, soy and vinegar. In addition, he was given more farm tools and seeds according to the general's instructions, and he also gave him twenty cows.  "What was your reaction?" "At first, the leader of the ordnance was very disappointed and a little angry. But later, after seeing a lot of farm tools being used to cultivate cattle, he felt much better. When he left, he asked me to convey his gratitude to the general.  , I¡¯ll come visit you again tomorrow,¡± Feng Lin said calmly.  Feng Zhang hummed and said nothing. He raised his hand and picked up another frozen pear and started to chew it.  "General, the man surnamed Li is just a small town general. He was newly appointed to pay a visit to his superiors, but he was so arrogant and openly beat people in front of the general's office. There is a saying that when you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner. The one surnamed Li did it.  He is not a servant like me, he is beating up the general's face. Why didn't the general punish him today, but instead avoided him? In my opinion, I should have just surrounded him with dozens of brothers and severely punished him.  Even if you don't kill him, it's easy to make him half-dead." Feng Zhang just chuckled: "Then Li Jing has a good background. One of the two teachers is the current Ziqing Pinglu.  Jiedu Sima is our top leader. Although the other Yu Zhen is far away in the pass and serves as the defense envoy, the four brothers of the Yu clan are all high-ranking officials. Yu Cong is even the prime minister of the court. How can he be underestimated?  What's more, this Li Jing has a close relationship with Dengzhou Biejia and Zhao Wang Li Rui, and is even at war with Dengzhou Governor Song Wenye. " "Last time we seized the Han family's ship.  The team and that batch of goods, I heard from the letter from the Qingzhou clan, seemed to be because Li Jing was the one who led the way, and finally directly persuaded the commander Song Wei, and then the Cui family had to support the Han family. It was worth nearly one million.  We spent so much effort on our cargo and fleet, but in the end we had to spit out everything we swallowed. Do you know what it feels like? " "If this is the case, then we should kill this surname even more.  Li's." Feng Lin said fiercely. Although the millions of money had little to do with him, he still felt heartbroken when he heard that the fat in his mouth was gone.  Feng Zhang snorted coldly, squeezed hard with his right hand, and the frozen pear in his hand was shattered.  "There is a way to heaven but he doesn't go there, and there is no door to hell so he breaks in. Li Jing relies on a few backers to back him up, and he doesn't know how high the sky is. He is arrogant everywhere, and he really doesn't know how to live or die. When the death of his eldest brother and Feng Liang, some people suspected that it was not  It was Cui Yunqing and Li Ru who committed the murder, but after so long, some of the original clues have disappeared, and no real evidence has been produced.  Come, I will look for him, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have the guts to jump into my territory all of a sudden.¡± ¡°The young ones are a little confused. If the general wanted him to die, why did he not take action today, but instead rescued him.  Ordnance is used to pull out farm tools and seeds?" "Why should you kill someone with your own hands? There is a kind of killing, which is called killing with a borrowed knife." Feng Zhang sneered a few times: "Give him some broken knives and broken spears, which shows my consistent attitude.  To increase his strength. As for giving him more farm tools and cattle, we just want him to help us stock up some fields and open up some wasteland while he is still alive. Anyway, he will definitely not be able to eat the cultivated fields and the food grown.  "What do you mean?" Feng Lin asked confusedly, looking at Feng Zhang's mysterious look.  Although Feng Zhang was a military commander, he was actually a cunning, cunning and calculating person.  He has been in charge of Daxie Village for nearly ten years and has already turned Daxie Village into a small vassal town. Everyone knows that guarding the border is hard, and it should be even harder to guard the island.  But how many people really know that the Great Xie Village guarded the trade routes from the Tang Dynasty to the countries in Liaodong, which was even more difficult than the Silk Road in the Western Regions that the Tang Dynasty spent countless efforts to open up. It can be said to be a golden road.  aisle.  How can it really be bitter cold if you sit on the mountain and eat the mountain, rely on the water to drink water, and guard such a golden passage?  No one knows what he does in privateHow much wealth he has accumulated in these years, and no one knows how much strength he has in his hands.  The three thousand soldiers and horses in Daxie Village are just the tip of the iceberg on the surface. In fact, there are already too many pirates on the Liao Sea who have already accepted his recruitment.  With the strength he has in hand, killing Li Jing is not a big deal at all.  However, Feng Yanqing's death warning reminded him that it was easy to kill Li Jing, but if he got his hands dirty and caused the people behind Li Jing to intervene, it might become a fight between two tigers.  "Is the nephew of General Wang of the Navy still on the island?" Feng Zhang suddenly asked.  Feng Lin smiled and said: "The general said that guy is lingering in the prostitute village on the dock, drunk and dreaming of death. That guy is a complete playboy, sleeping in flowers and willows all night, and wandering around in the gambling hall on the dock all day long  , Good guy, spend a lot of money. These days, Feng Liulang has been accompanying this boy, and the guy has spent tens of thousands of dollars. Moreover, he likes to be jealous and brave, if it hadn't been for the general to take care of him.  , even if he had nine lives, he would have gone to see the King of Hell." After hearing this, Feng Zhang smiled and said, "What's his name?" "Liu Chen, the seventh eldest son of the Liu family, is ignorant and incompetent.  In the Liu family, she seems to be very favored by Mrs. Liu. "Okay, okay, okay." Feng Zhang laughed a few times, "This Liu family is ranked only after Cui, Feng, Han and Wang in Ziqing.  Why is it that the fifth largest clan is not as good as the next? It¡¯s not possible for a woman to be in charge. You should go to Liu Lang soon and tell him that Li Jing has arrived and let him be the deputy general of Shamen Town.  Go back to Shamen Island early in the morning and ask him to invite Liu Qilang, the nephew of General Wang, to have fun with him for a few days." Feng Lin suddenly realized, "But I think the general means to use Liu Qilang to deal with Li Jing?  Qilang is just a playboy, and the silver spear is useless. Although this kid is domineering, likes to cause trouble and fight for strength, he is just a bully and afraid of the strong. If he messes with Li Jing, I'm afraid he is not at all.  If you don't do it well, don't lose your life. We won't be able to explain it to General Wang. " "It's really flattering to say that you are not enlightened." Feng Zhang felt helpless for his confidant.  , "How could I not know what kind of person Liu Qi is? Taking him to meet Li Jing is just to test Li Jing's attitude, and also to test his strength. What we want is the result. As for what will happen to Liu Qi, then  Does it need to be considered? What's more, if Liu Qi is just trying to save face, it's not worth mentioning. If Liu Qi really suffers a big loss, or if there is a chance, who do you think will be more concerned about it?  Of course it is General Wang Jinwang of the Navy. By then, there will be no need for us to take action. Someone will naturally rush forward to fight Li Jing on our behalf. " "My lord, Li Jing is a powerful dragon, but the king of the Navy is the best."  The general has also been a local snake for many years. Except for the Lord who can keep the pressure on General Wang, Li Jing, who is half-soldier and half-thief, can't control him because of the Cui family and Jiedu.  However, Wang Jin of the Navy's clan brother is also Wang Jingwu, the tooth general of the Qingzhou Ya Army of the Pinglu Army. Wang Jingwen, the governor of Deng, is also his clan brother. This Ya Army is the elite of the Pinglu Army, and Qingzhou has always been the elite.  Under their control, the Jiedu envoys in Ziqing Town were replaced by one scum after another, but the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army and Ya Army was always controlled by his Wang family. Others were afraid of the power behind Li Jing. This Wang family.  I'm really not afraid. " "That's right, although I wish I could kill this arrogant boy, but sometimes I don't have to do it myself. Wouldn't it be fun for us to just look at the scenery from the back and watch the tigers fight?  You remember to make it clear to that kid Liu Lang, just let him fan the flames on one side, and let Liu Qi fight with Li Jing. Don't rush to the front like a fool.  I used to like that kid Feng Liang, but unfortunately he wasn't smart enough and ended up being killed. I don't want him to follow in Wulang's footsteps.  " "Yes, Lord, I will make arrangements right away.  "Feng Lin turned and left. Feng Zhang reached out and took out another pear and ate it. It was cold and refreshing to eat frozen pears in the winter. Just like the chess pieces he had laid out, Li Jing suddenly ran to Daxie Village  He came to serve, but the shogunate suddenly upgraded a small garrison on his side to a town, and specially transferred Li Jing to serve as a town general. As soon as the news came out, he already realized that this matter was wrong.  It¡¯s easy. Obviously, the commander-in-chief Song Wei finally reached an agreement with the Cui family, and they joined forces. After Song Wei got the support of the Cui family, he was unwilling to be a sidelined military commander, and then a few years later.  Then he left in despair. He wanted to truly take charge of Ziqing Town. Cui Yunqing's appointment as Jiedu Sima and Song Wen's appointment as governor of Dengzhou was a clear signal. In his opinion, it was obvious that Li Jing was sent to Daxie Village.  It was their attempt to interfere with the Pinglu garrison. He never wanted Song Wei and others to interfere with this small maritime town that he had run for many years, but he was also unwilling to fight forcefully. Feng Yanqing died because he rushed too far  Song Wei is joining forces with the Cui family, and there is even a faint tendency to join forces with the Han family. He cannot sit idly by.  Then let the Liu family and Wang family take the lead!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 115 Salmon Island

    (Thanks to freestar00, Heaven's Sword, and Gold Coin-eating Dragon for their tips. Thank you.) A thousand sails on one side, blue waves thousands of miles away.  Li Jing and the five people paddled the small boat slowly forward with the big ship, sailing in the vast sea bay.  The pond is calm and the waves are calm, and countless ships are parked here.  Li Jing's boat passed through it, as if entering a huge maze, which made him amazed.  Finally, in the exclamation of Li Jing and others, the cargo ship in front sailed into the island in the center of Tangwan, Salmon Island.  Salmon Island has arrived!  Li Jing heard someone shouting at him on the deck of the cargo ship in front of him from a distance on the boat.  Li Jing looked up into the distance and saw an island suddenly appearing in front of him.  Along the coast of the island, there are countless rocks and cliffs with strange shapes, some clustered abruptly, some solitary; some are like sharp swords, reaching into the sky; some are like mighty lions, holding their heads high against the waves;  Some are like a couple rubbing shoulders, intimate; some are like a graceful girl, sitting quietly and thoughtfully These strange rocks are either majestic and rough, simple and quiet, or exquisite, each with its own charm.  , forming a series of wonders that attract people at first sight.  Phoenix Mountain, one of the three mountains on Salmon Island, is also the mountain located in the middle of the island.  Li Jing's ship docked at the pier at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Salmon Island is surrounded by Tangwan. There are four large piers and more than a dozen simple piers. However, coming from the South Island, the pier at the foot of Phoenix Mountain is a short distance from Salmon Fort.  The most recent one.  Before coming, Li Jing had already done some homework and learned as much as possible about Salmon Island.  Salmon Island has always been a place where prisoners were exiled during the Northern and Southern Dynasties.  Northern Wei, Eastern Wei, Northern Qi, Northern Zhou, Sui, and until Tang.  Although the Tang Dynasty developed the Goryeo-Bohai Sea Channel, and Tangwan on Daxie Island became the largest seaport and haven in the north, and Salmen Island, located in Tangwan, also stationed garrison troops and built forts, in fact, it was a prisoner.  The place of exile never changed.  Up to now, on this island with an area of ??more than 2,000 acres, in addition to the Shamen Fort in the middle of the island where the garrison is stationed, there is also a village in the south and north of the slightly rectangular Shamen Island.  , Shanqian Village at the foot of Taishan Mountain in the south, and Beitou Village at the foot of Beishan Mountain in the north.  The villagers in these two villages are actually prisoners who were exiled earlier, their families, and prisoners who were exiled later.  It can be said that on this island, apart from the garrison soldiers, there are also prisoners.  But now, the largest number of people on the island are the descendants of those exiled prisoners. Although they are the descendants of prisoners, they are not exiles. These people have lived on Salmon Island for generations, fishing, hunting, and even doing business, etc., and have settled here.  .  On Salman Island today, they are the most populated. They are actually the garrison, and the actual exiled prisoners are the fewest.  As soon as the ship docked, many footmen came to the dock to pick up jobs. Some dockside shops, inns, and shops even sent people to pick up customers.  "That one is the owner of the cargo, you all go to him." Feng Lin had previously recruited a group of porters to carry Li Jing's things onto the ship, and then ignored him.  The captain knew that Feng Lin could not be offended, and he did not dare to offend even Feng Lin, who was so polite.  Although I was anxious to unload the goods and go back, I dared to rush Li Jing, so I had to let the people who took the job go find Li Jing.  As soon as Li Jing and the five people landed, they were already surrounded by groups of porters vying for the job of unloading goods, and several shop assistants soliciting customers. They came in an overwhelming manner with all kinds of talk.  "Stop, stop, stop!" "Come one by one, you all want to take the job. In this case, in order to prevent everyone from hurting the harmony, I think this is it. Each of you sets a salary number in your mind, and then don't say it directly, and say goodbye  Just talk to me. How about I cooperate with the one who is most sincere in raising the price?" Li Jing didn't want to argue with this person, so she just made a secret bid on the spot.  The foremen were a little surprised. Everyone looked at each other and felt that this boss's idea was really fresh.  In order to get a lower price, wouldn't it be better to let everyone bid against each other directly?  But I also think that this is not a bad idea. At least everyone only has one chance to make an offer, and there is no need to lower the price to the death.  Several foremen each returned to their own teams to discuss with their own people what price to pay.  "How about it? Have we discussed it all? When we have discussed it, we will come over and make a quotation." Several foremen seemed unwilling to be the first to come up with a quotation. In the end, one of them was taller and stronger, and he only had one on his head in the cold weather.  A strong black man wearing a bun and a broken wooden hairpin came up and was the first to quote his price.  ¡°One stone of rice!¡± None of the quotes from several people in a row were lower than what he quoted.  Li Jing finally announced the job and handed it over to the strong black man and his people.  When the other foremen heard the quotation, their faces turned dark with anger.  Their quotations are around seven to eight thousand dollars.It's two stones high and low.  But this Hei Hanqiu was good at martial arts, but they couldn't beat them. They had no choice but to walk away angrily. He was so angry that he cursed as he walked: "The thief Hei Laoqiu, I know you are waiting for food, but you can't  This is a grab for life. If this continues, everyone will have to drink the northwest wind, donkey sun-things." The man named Hei Laoqiu didn't take it seriously, but said to the foremen apologetically.  : "Thank you all for your help. I, Lao Qiu, will invite you all to have a drink at home after finishing this work tonight." The foremen couldn't help shaking their heads and laughing and scolding: "You'd better buy rice first with the money you make, donkey-ri.  - If you are serious, just don¡¯t break the rules next time.¡± Hei Laoqiu chuckled a few times, turned to the seven or eight men squatting on the ground on the other side and shouted: ¡°This job is ours.  , go back and call for anyone who can help. This job has 120 kilograms of rice. When it is done, we will divide it equally." The men squatting on the ground roared with joy, and then walked away.  Ran to the dock.  After a while, people of forty or fifty, old and young, came running over from the pier.  These people are old and young, male and female.  There were only a few young and strong men, and the rest were mostly women, half-grown men and old people.  Li Jing even saw a few seven or eight-year-old children wearing a hood made of some kind of animal skin during the first month of the year. Their feet were actually barefoot, their faces were red from the cold, and they were sniffing snot from their two long noses.  One puff.  There are many older girls and younger wives in this group of people. Although their bodies are covered in patches, they are still neat.  However, Li Jing was stunned for a moment when a group of women came to carry out the work at the dock.  ¡°These people are very straightforward in their work. If they don¡¯t have anything to spare, they just step onto the ship and start unloading the cargo.  The men carried the rice first, and the women took some pots and pans and other light things. A group of boys helped to pull the cows down from the boat. Everything was in order.  Although Hei Laoqiu is the boss, he is very admirable at what he does. Other men carry a bag of corn at a time.  But he carried two bags at a time, which were half a stone and one big bag.  This made Li Jing couldn't help but admire the foreman. Taking advantage of him to carry him back for another trip, Li Jing asked Zhang Chengzong to call him over.  "My boss, where are you going to take this cargo after it is unloaded from the ship? If so, just take it to the dock warehouse. As long as you give me another one stone, we will help you get it all done without you having to lift a finger."  After Hei Laoqiu put down a heavy bag of corn, he walked up to Li Jing and said with a smile.  Li Jing smiled and motioned for him to sit aside.  Li Jing is also new here, and she really wants to find someone to ask about the situation on Salmon Island first.  "Take a rest for a while, don't just try to attract business. If you chat with me, if you have a good chat, I will reward you with two buckets of rice." The corners of Hei Laoqiu's eyes twitched slightly, and he said with a smile: "Then boss, what do you want?  Whatever you are talking about, Lao Hei will tell you everything he knows." "Looking at your extraordinary bravery and good character, you should have great potential if you go out. Why do you stay here as a coolie on Salmon Island? In addition, when you made an offer just now,  The price you quoted is only half of the others. Why is that? Also, why are there so few young and strong men among your people, but there are mostly women, children, and even old people?" Hearing this question one after another?  , Hei Laoqiu's face became very solemn, he bit his lower lip tightly, and his eyes became a little dull.  After a long while, he sighed and said: "It's a long story, but it's also very simple. I don't have any other abilities, but I do have brute strength. I am not from this island, but from Qingzhou. I am the guardian at home.  After a year of hard work, I still can't fill my stomach and have enough food and clothing. There are people like this boss who told me to make my way through hard work.  He went to join the army." Speaking of those past events, Lao Qiu's face seemed very calm, as if he had faced it alone thousands of times.  That was ten years ago. That year, the fields were hit by drought again. Seeing another year of no harvest, Lao Qiu gritted his teeth and packed a few clothes before joining the army.  Laoqiu is tall and strong, especially with strong arms. After half a year of training, he became a jumping soldier.  Jumping soldiers are usually swordsmen holding short swords and round shields. They are required to have superb martial arts skills and be bold. They must be able to jump out to face the enemy soldiers when they are strong. Not only must they take the initiative to attack, but they must also cover the troops in the array.  Comrades like the crossbowman and the swordsman.  In the Tiaodang team, Lao Qiu's performance was outstanding, and he was quickly promoted to team leader, and then was selected to join the more elite Modao team.  If Team Tiaodang is a special operations team, then Team Mo Dao is a commando team!  That may be the time that Lao Qiu misses the most, simple and full of expectations.  Unfortunately, during the competition to be promoted to team leader in the army, he accidentally beat his opponent to a disability. His bright future was dimmed, and he was demoted to fight in Southern Xinjiang and Nanzhao for several years, and finally died.Yu Na worked hard in the military and was transferred back to Qingzhou as a general.  However, a year later, he was demoted to deputy general again and then transferred to Daxie Village.  After staying in Daxie Village for two years, he was directly demoted from deputy general to team leader, and finally was sent to Salmon Island.  "What? You said you are an officer of the Shamen garrison?" "Yes, at least in name I am still the team leader, but when the new general takes office, I don't know what will happen." Hei Laoqiu said with a wry smile.  road.  Li Jing was shocked: "Since you are still the team leader, why are you working on the dock? Who are these people?" "Those are the brothers under me, as well as me and  Their parents, wives and children.¡± Ps: The protagonist has finally arrived on Salmon Island, and the new plot will begin in full swing.  Please vote for recommendations and likes!  Please give me a reward. It will be on the shelves soon. Please prepare your monthly tickets for Muzi!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 116 New Subordinate Mo Dao General Qiu Shengong

    (Thanks to book friend 5211602 for the tip, thank you!) Wow, oh, oh, my god, what on earth is going on?  The more Li Jing listened, the more confused she became, and the more she listened, the more depressed and angry she became.  "Why the hell is there such a thing in this world? How come this old black man, who is such a good man, is so full of tears when he talks about it.  These experiences are too legendary, too tortuous, and too sad.  How could a person be so unlucky as to be like this?  He was once a majestic dancing soldier and a swordsman, but later became a bloody warrior in southern Xinjiang and a brave general.  How could such a person be reduced to a frontier garrison captain, and he was actually dressed in such rags? Not long after the New Year in the first month of the New Year, he actually had to come to this dock to work as a coolie, and he brought his parents with him.  Do you want your mother, wife and children to do hard work together?  As Lao Hei¡¯s new boss, Li Jing feels very responsible.  Although he had just met his subordinate, he still felt that he was responsible.  "Lao Hei, what's your name?" "Qiu Shengong, just call me Lao Hei." Lao Hei seemed to have passed through the toughest times in recent years, so he seemed relatively calm.  Li Jing pulled up Lao Hei and said loudly: "Brother Qiu, please call you, your brothers and all your family members over immediately. There is no need for you to unload the goods." Lao Hei's face changed slightly and he made a sound.  His face was full of surprise and a hint of sadness.  If it hadn't been a last resort, he wouldn't have offered half the price of others today.  Since he was demoted to the Shamen garrison and became the team leader, the chief and deputy garrison commanders of the Shamen garrison have been replaced one after another. The new garrison leader is also a guy who was demoted from Daxie Village like him.  But that guy was a civil servant. After he came down, he just didn't care about anything. He drank all day long, from morning to night, from night to dawn. There were twelve months in a year and thirty days in a month. Basically  I never saw him leave the wine gourd.  The new deputy garrison leader Feng Ming is simply the nephew of Feng Zhang, the military commander of Daxie Village.  Anyone who disagreed was kicked to his group.  From then on, all the dirty work and hard work were theirs.  But the usual errands such as setting up sentries to inspect goods and collect taxes, which were of great benefit to the outside world, had nothing to do with them anymore.  Feng Ming and the others lived a happy life, but Qiu Shengong and the others were getting worse and worse. They could barely get enough to eat, but the family who accompanied the garrison couldn't have enough food or clothing at all.  .  I just rely on the women and children to wash clothes and do some chores to barely make a living.  Qiu Shengong and the others usually try their best to find ways to make up for the loss after they are released. The food and salary arrears that they had been owed for a long time years ago were finally in arrears again. Not only did they not have any New Year's rewards and subsidies, but they even owed more than half a year's food and salary.  .  Two of Qiu Shengong's brothers went to Feng Ming to argue, but they were severely injured.  Although Qiu Shengong arrived in time and beat up Feng Ming's group, he still didn't get the money or food in the end. On the contrary, the two injured brothers were in urgent need of money for soup and medicine.  In order to cure the two brothers, Qiu Shengong and a group of his brothers pawned all the family's valuable property, and finally managed to save them.  But more than a dozen families and dozens of families couldn't open the pot. Just after the New Year, Qiu Shengong simply stopped going to the garrison and went directly to the dock to work every day.  Even if they are willing to contribute and the money is small, there is not much work during the New Year. More than a dozen families are half-starved every day. Today, they finally managed to grab a job, and they can still earn one kilogram of wages.  How could such a good thing be gone now?  Could it be because of what I said just now because I was quick to talk?  Could it be that this merchant was afraid of offending the Feng family?  "No, boss, please. We, dozens of people, haven't eaten yet today. Just let us finish the work for you. Otherwise, why don't we charge less for wages, not one stone per stone?"  Rice, you can give me a hundred catties, okay?" Hei Laoqiu's face suddenly wrinkled like old tree bark, his eyes were full of pleading, and there was a sense of anger and unyielding that he was trying to suppress.  Seeing that this man was forced to this point, Li Jing felt a stab of pain in his heart and quickly stretched out his hand to help him up.  Li Jing reached out to help him wipe the dust from the tattered robe. Qiu Shengong was a man. He had good abilities, but he always endured humiliation. It was not because he was weak, but because of his greatness.  If he was the kind of person who killed his enemies in anger and only cared about gratification and grudges, Li Jing might have praised him, but he would not have admired him.  Because that would be satisfying, but what would happen to his family, wife, children, and parents?  Now he has been enduring the humiliation because he is fully aware of the responsibility on his shoulders.  Men who understand responsibility and shoulder important responsibilities are the most admirable people.  "Today I also call you Lao Hei, but you misunderstood. Although your fate is ill-fated in the first half of your life, there will be times when the clouds will open and you will see the bright moon. Today, I tell you that you have finally made it this day.  I just heard??Those words of yours, seeing these performances of yours, although the contact time is not long, I can see that you are a responsible and responsible strong man, a real man.  I don't care why you were demoted again and again in the past, but now that you have become my subordinate, Li Jing, then I have to tell you that I think highly of you and will reuse you.  Now, I¡¯ll call you, your brothers, and your family members over here. Let¡¯s go have a good meal first.  " "You, are you the newly appointed general of Shamen Town?  "Qiu Shengong was unable to turn around for a moment, with shock on his face. He has been demoted again and again over the years. In fact, the real reason is that the team member who was injured in the competition was a direct descendant of the Wang family.  The Wang family was no ordinary Wang family. It was the Wang family, the fourth largest gentry clan in Qingzhou that had always controlled the Yajun. At first, the Wang family demoted him to southern Xinjiang. However, after several years of bloody fighting, he not only survived, but also made many military exploits and was promoted.  General. Once he returned to Qingzhou, the Wang family still couldn't let him go, and drove him to Dengzhou, where he was demoted again and again. Until now, he has had the idea of ??killing someone in anger, but the world is so big.  , he has parents, wife and children, and a family of young and old, where can he go? "General, I once injured the nephew of Qingzhou Wang Jingwu Yajiang in a martial arts competition, and he still refuses to let me go.  "Old Hei suddenly said this painful thing that had been engraved in his heart for some reason. At that moment, he only felt that the smile of the young new boss in front of him was so kind and his eyes were so friendly. He saw from it  When it came to the trust between his colleagues on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, he suddenly felt that if he didn't tell this, he would be disrespectful of his trust.  There is a reason. No wonder he was demoted in Qingzhou and was demoted again in Daxie Village. It turned out that the Wang family was responsible for everything, and the Feng family had always been close to the Wang family, so it was not enough for Lao Hei to be granted the title of Feng Mingzheng.  It was strange. When Qiu Shengong saw Li Jing stunned, his heart trembled. Seeing Lao Hei's face darkening, Li Jing slapped him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "What are you thinking?"  Woolen cloth?  Even if Wang Jingwu is a general of the Pinglu Army, he is calling for rain in Qingzhou, but so what?  Now that you have become my subordinate, no matter who wants to embarrass you in the future, he must first ask me, Li Jingtong, if I agree.  I might as well tell you that others are afraid of Wang Jingwu, but in my eyes, our Shamen Town is under the control of Song Jieshuai, the envoy of Pinglu Jiedushi in Ziqing.  Go and call your people. Leave the goods here first. Anyway, they won't grow wings and fly away for a while.  After a while, I have to listen to you tell me about the things in Shamen Town.  " Qiu Shengong was moved by Li Jing's words and tears burst out of his eyes. No matter how much suffering he had suffered and how many sins he had suffered, he had always gritted his teeth and endured. At this moment, he was fragile.  Luo burst into tears like a little girl. This cry caused all the men and women who were moving the goods to rush over, thinking that something had happened. When Qiu Shengong saw this, he wanted to hold back his tears, but the crying stopped.  , but the tears couldn't be stopped. He wiped his eyes desperately with his sleeves, and waved to them: "It's okay, it's okay, we finally found a good person.  We will have food to eat in the future, so we don¡¯t have to be so angry anymore.  Everyone, come and meet the general. He is the newly appointed General Li Jing on our island!  ¡®A group of men, women, old and young all knelt down in front of Li Jing at once, which made Li Jing feel heartbroken.  At the moment, with Qiu Shengong leading the way, the five Li Jings were surrounded by dozens of people and marched directly into the largest restaurant on the dock.  Li Jing waved her hand and directly booked this restaurant, which had not yet opened.  "Brother, cook and serve immediately. For a table of eight people, please serve all meat and vegetables." "General, there is no need to be so wasteful. Just make some pancakes and a bowl of soup." Lao Hei saw that Liu Shouqian didn't take any money at all.  When Qian's ordering method was concerned, he said to Li Jing.  Li Jing smiled: "Old Hei, don't worry about this. Although I still owe some debts, treating you to a nice meal is nothing. Just eat, eat.  After I've finished drinking, I have to take you around the island first." Qiu Shengong felt relieved, but then he said worriedly: "Why are there only a few people here, General?  After the garrison was upgraded to Zhongzhen, did the number of troops increase to 300? I also heard that the new soldiers will be recruited by the new town. If so, does the general have no troops nearby?  I also know a lot of trustworthy people. Maybe I can find a way to recruit a group of people first. Even if there aren't many, it's still better than going it alone." He has a deep understanding of the power of the Feng family's uncle and nephew in Daxie Village, and is deeply afraid of it.  Li Jing came unexpectedly and was tricked by Feng Zhang.  Although he has just met this new boss, Lao Hei has already identified with this young boss in his heart, and his life and fortune are in his heart.     "Hahaha!"Li Jing laughed, "Of course it's impossible to do it alone. To tell you the truth, this general I came back with a huge fleet and thousands of troops."

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 117 Unimaginable Salmon Island

    (Thanks to Jagged Genius for the reward, thank you! In addition, it will be put on the shelves soon, and time will be increasingly tight, so we urgently need to recruit a deputy moderator. Students who have time and are interested in participating in the management of Muzi's book review area can apply!  ) Qiu Shengong was sitting in the Phoenix Mountain Restaurant, the best restaurant on Salmon Island, watching the delicious dishes served by the waiters one after another.  eat.  "Eat, eat quickly." Li Jing picked up a golden goose leg with her chopsticks and placed it in front of him. Lao Hei took it.  The goose legs are fatty, especially since they are roasted using the secret recipe of Fenghuang Mountain Restaurant. Even the wood for roasting the goose is specially selected lychee wood used in the south. In addition, the goose legs are coated with many layers of sauce and honey when roasted.  This goose leg is golden in color, oily but not greasy in the mouth, crispy and honeyy, and seems to melt in your mouth.  A goose leg made Lao Hei almost cry.  Thinking about the days he had lived for most of his life, and then looking at the goose in his hand, he was filled with emotion.  Looking up, I saw the other old brothers and their families in the restaurant. They were all like hungry ghosts released from a prison. They were all engrossed in eating like wind and clouds.  "Why, this dish is not to your liking, Lao Hei. Why don't you eat it?" "General, it's delicious. I, Lao Hei, have never eaten such a delicious dish before. I'm afraid I will never forget this dish again."  It tastes like goose, so I might as well stop eating it and eat less. Maybe I won¡¯t remember it so much in the future. " "Hahaha!" Li Jing and the others couldn't help laughing. What this old black guy said was too funny.  .  "Go ahead and follow me and work hard. From now on, we will eat goose legs, drink spicy food and eat goose legs every day until we are tired of them. From now on, we will eat two portions of goose legs at a time, and eat one portion and leave one portion." Zhang Chengzong also said with a smile: "  If you follow our general, you won't have to think about such trivial matters in the future. You need to have a broader perspective. Our general is willing to provide meat and rice to the refugees all day long. After all, you are also an officer. You may not be able to afford it if you follow the general.  One goose leg." In this meal, Qiu Shengong ate ten large goose legs.  The goose legs are indeed one of the signature dishes of Fenghuang Mountain Restaurant, and they cost one hundred cash each.  When paying the bill, Lao Hei realized that he had eaten a thousand cash in one meal, and his eyes were rounded with shock.  One thousand pence can buy five bushels of fine white rice, but if you replace it with old corn, you can get almost half a stone.  The other dishes are not cheap either. This meal cost 15 guan for dozens of people.  After dinner, Lao Hei insisted on letting the other brothers lead people to unload the goods on the ship to the dock warehouse. Li Jing refused, but he was very insistent.  In the end, Li Jing had to let him go, since there weren't too many things anyway.  He invited Qiu Shengong, packed a table of good noodles from the restaurant, and went to their temporary residence to visit the two injured garrison soldiers.  Not far from the pier, at the foot of Phoenix Mountain, there is a row of low seaweed shacks.  In the cold wind, the wind blew by, as if it could sweep away the shack at any time.  Lao Hei pointed to the shack: "That's it. After the quarrel with Feng Liang and his gang that day, I left the Shamen Fort with my brothers and ran to the dock to get work, so we built some temporary shacks here."  At this time, a few coughs suddenly came from a shack in the middle, and a voice came out: "Lao Qiu, are you back?" "Old Qian, Lao Tian, ??it's me who's back, let's see what delicious food I bring you.  I¡¯m back. Let me tell you, these are the best dishes you have never seen in your life, let alone eaten at Fenghuang Mountain Restaurant. Guess what other distinguished guests I brought back?¡± The straw curtain on the shack was lifted.  Opening, a thin man with a band of gauze wrapped around his head came out.  Li Jing entered the house and found that there was a strong smell of Chinese medicine permeating the house. There was no furniture. There were a few wooden boards laid on a few stones in the small shack, which was probably the bed for a few members of the family.  The bed was padded with dry straw and a thin quilt.  Other than that, there was only a simple pot and stove built with a few stones beside the door.  It was so late, the stove was still cold, and we were still waiting for people who went out to get some food.  On the way here, Li Jing had already heard from Lao Hei that the two injured people were also garrison soldiers.  One is his deputy leader Qian Laosan, and the other is Wu Changtian Laoqi. They are both rough guys with no big names.  One of the two injured his head and the other injured his leg. They have been recovering for a long time and lacked medical treatment, so they have not recovered yet.  Qian Laosan and Tian Laoqi didn't pay attention to who came before. They had been hungry at home all day. When they saw the good noodles on the table they brought back, they started to eat. While eating, they listened to Lao Hei telling them what happened before.  matter.  Halfway through the meal, they were both shocked when they heard that it was the new town general and his four servant leaders who had arrived.  With his mouth still full of food, he stood up quickly to salute Li Jing.  Li Jing quickly pulled them away: "You are injured, and this is not a military camp. There is no need to be so polite. Both of you are good men."I really admire this general for not being afraid of bullying.  What I, Li Jing, admire the most are men like you, and I am very honored to be your boss.  If you don¡¯t dislike it, we will be brothers Paoze from now on!  " These words were spoken without any pretense. They treated the two of them completely as brothers. Qian Laosan and Qian Laosan were just the lowest-level guards. They had never been in such a situation. At that moment, their favorable impression of Li Jing skyrocketed, and their hearts were completely  Agreeing with this new boss, Qian Laosan chuckled and said: "When it comes to martial arts, I can only fight three or five at most, but Lao Hei is very powerful. He can fight at least seven or eight by himself.  I heard that when I was in southern Xinjiang, a Mo Dao split open five Southern Barbarians and three horses on the battlefield, and they were all split into two pieces!  Damn it, if Lao Hei and the others hadn't been away that day, even twenty more people named Feng wouldn't be our match.  " Lao Hei brought a few small wooden huts from outside for Li Jing and the others to sit on. He shook his head and smiled: "Old Qian and the others know how to fight and kill. They never thought that if no one supported us, we would have beaten Feng Liang and the others.  so what?  " "Now we have the general as our backer. Let's go back to the fort now. Donkey Day's things must be taken care of this time.  "Tian Laoqi held a wooden board between his legs, half leaning on the bed, and said bitterly. Li Jing listened to the angry vents of several rough men and smiled silently. He stood up and went to Tian Laoqi's side, looking at him carefully.  It is said that the leg was directly broken at that time. Lao Hei asked a doctor to apply a dressing and perform a sub-splinting several times. The doctor's technique was good and the leg bones had almost regrown.  , and there is no deformation. With careful maintenance for about half a year, and physical rehabilitation, it can still return to its original appearance. ¡°Your legs are fine, but they need some nutrition, and they need to prevent the invasion of external evils.  After a while, we will go to the dock to ask a better doctor to come over and change your medicine. Change the medicine a few more times and prescribe some tonics. You will be healthy for a few days and you will be a vigorous and heroic man again.  " Qian Laosan's head injury is almost healed. It's just that his head was severely injured and he still needs some rest time. " Several people laughed and were in a good mood after hearing this. Qian Laosan and Tian Laoqi even shouted  He asked Lao Hei to buy some wine to celebrate! After instructing the two to rest at home, Li Jing and Lao Hei left the shack again, preparing to go to the dock to ask a doctor to prescribe and change medicine for them. The sun was setting and the sky was approaching.  It was dusk. After leaving the shack, we walked not far along the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a lively scene appeared in front of us, like a city in a mirage. It was already lively at the pier just now. There were many warehouses, shops, and restaurants.  Compared with the other side, it is still a long way off. At dusk, the jade street in front of me winds along the foot of the mountain and the coast. The street is ten feet wide and all is paved with bluestone slabs.  On both sides of the street, there are rows of shops and merchants, and the lanterns hanging on the rows of green banyan trees in front of the shops are already lit up. Li Jing stands at this end of the long street, looking from a distance.  It was as if a Milky Way was reflected in front of me. How is this possible? I have never seen such a prosperous scene in Dengzhou City. When Lao Hei saw Li Jing's expression, he smiled knowingly, as everyone who saw this street would for the first time.  With such an expression, this street is even more charming at night. ¡°General, this is the liveliest and most prosperous place on Salmon Island.  "Lao Hei pointed to the long street, "This street is called Tianjie. Tianjie originated from Phoenix Pier, but Phoenix Pier also became the first port of Salmon Island because of Tianjie.  There are 999 shops on Tianjie Street, and all kinds of businesses are available here, covering everything.  However, the most common ones are brothels, inns, taverns, teahouses, restaurants, gambling stalls, and pawn shops, followed by gold, silver, jade, antiques, calligraphy and painting, tailoring, grain shops, rice shops, cloth shops, butcher shops, meat shops, wine shops, etc.  " "The street at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain is called Tianjie, and Salmon Island is also called the Fairy Mountain on the Sea.  General, does he know how big Daxie Island is where Daxie Walled City is located?  The combined size of the North and South Islands is 20,000 acres, which is ten times the size of our Salmon Island.  But the South Island of Daxie Village is very prosperous, with only more than 20,000 people.  But does the general know the year-round population of Salmon Island?  "    "How many?  "Li Jing's appetite was whetted. "At least 30,000. As most of the caravans are currently parked in Chuangtang Bay, the number of people on the island has increased a lot.  If there were frequent sea storms in June, July, or March, more merchant ships would come here to take shelter, and the number of people could reach up to 50,000.  This is not only a paradise for sailors, but also a summer resort for many businessmen and officials.  " Li Jing thoughtfully said, "But that's all. I'm afraid it's impossible for the small Salmon Island to be so prosperous, right?  Whether it is the North and South Changdao of Daxiezhai or the large and small Heishan Island of Heishan Fort, any one can replace it.  Presumably, Salmon Island can haveAre there some other reasons for today's prosperity?  " Qiu Shengong glanced at Li Jing in surprise, his eyes full of admiration. He nodded and said: "The general is right, because Salmen Island is also a center of northern smuggling trade jointly developed by all forces!  ¡± Ps: Today I dropped directly from the 14th place in the category recommendation list to the 16th place. There are 15 positions on the category recommendation list, and the 16th place is no longer on the list. Please vote for recommendations urgently, let us go back together  !

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 118 Monk Hua fights naked with the garrison

    (Thanks to book friend 110531042727425 for the reward, thanks to 5211602 for the evaluation vote, thank you all, urgently asking for recommendation votes! I found out last night that it was back on the recommendation list. When I looked at it this morning, the result was blown up again. Now the difference is only six votes. Everyone  Let¡¯s work together!) A gust of north wind blew by, and a fine snow suddenly fell from the sky.  Li Jing raised her face, and the fluttering white flowers fell on her skin, melting instantly like drizzle in the spring breeze.  Looking at the ten-mile long street, he felt irritated.  He knew that behind this bustling long street, there were too many exchanges of rights and interests intertwined.  "Although Tianjie is on Shamen Island, the former Shamen garrison has never controlled it. It can even be said that Shamen garrison does not dare to control this place at all. In fact, even Feng Zhang does not dare to openly intervene in Tianjie." Qiu Shengong  said.  Li Jing nodded, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.  Although what Lao Hei said was not too detailed, there are some things that don't need to be said in too much and can be explained in just a few words.  To put it bluntly, Tianjie is a place where all forces gather and trade. Naturally, no one wants to be completely under the control of one person in such a place.  Salmon Island is located in the center of Tangwan and enjoys natural geographical advantages.  Feng Zhangming knew that this was a piece of fat, but he didn't openly get involved here.  To put it bluntly, this is a place of freedom.  "Let's go shopping on Tiantian Street. I really want to see this free and prosperous place." Li Jing waved her hand and took the lead to walk towards the long street.  "Okay, I'll lead the way." Qiu Shengong nodded, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes.  The prosperity of Tianjie can be seen by everyone, and everyone who sets foot on Fenghuangshan Pier will be involuntarily amazed by it.  He was a little worried that Li Jing would be tempted after seeing this bustling long street.  But he is also very clear that Tianjie is a place that cannot be easily touched.  Every store on this long street basically represents a caravan or a wealthy family.  Feng Zhang has been in charge of Daxie Village for ten years and has never interfered here.  There have been garrison troops stationed on Salmon Island for many years, but the garrison was built behind Phoenix Mountain instead of at this busy pier.  For Salmon Island, Tianjie is part of Salmon Island.  But for the Samana garrison, Tianjie is never within their scope.  They passed through the five consecutive huge white marble arch gates on the street, passed through the arch gate, and stepped onto the broad street paved with bluestone slabs.  Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Wang Shi, and Li Shugen, the four servant leaders, maintained a strict guard formation one in front, one behind, one left and one right.  The four servants all wore coats, backs, plain scarves, long trousers and black leather boots. Each of them carried a horizontal knife at his waist, and carried a long bow and arrow pot on his back. Except for not wearing armor, he held a long sword.  Soldiers are completely armed.  Li Jing originally told them not to bring bows and arrows, but they felt that even if they were on their own territory, they still could not relax their protection of their master.  Li Jing herself wore a green robe and a silver leather belt. The seven-foot long sword was too conspicuous and she did not wear it. Instead, she wore another horizontal sword inlaid with jade and gold wire.  The attire of several people stepping onto the street was that of a noble prince and a capable bodyguard. As for Lao Hei, dressed in rags, in the eyes of others, he looked like a poor guide who led the noble prince.  The street near the pier seems to have better shops. Here, dozens of shops are opened, all of which are high-consumption entertainment venues such as brothels, pubs, teahouses, and restaurants.  When they passed the downstairs on both sides of the street, many restaurants were full, and even the teahouses were full of seats.  The most colorfully decorated brothels outside have finally opened their doors after a day's rest. Turtles and madams have come to the shop to welcome guests. There are even some who have just fallen asleep on the attic balconies of many brothels.  , a beautiful woman with a slightly tired look was half leaning on a long pole, looking at the long street in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.  When Li Jing and others passed by, a few passers-by looked at them with fear, especially the four servants wearing swords and arrows, who were intimidated by the evil aura and stayed away from them.  However, the brothel madams and turtle masters seemed to be used to it. Looking at the four tough servants beside Li Jing, not only were they not afraid, but the smiles on their faces became even brighter.  They had already seen at a glance that these four servants were very powerful, and how could a young master with such subordinates be so poor and powerless?  At first, Li Jing always thought that Salmon Island should be a place like Heixiazi Island. Later, after learning more about the situation, he thought it was a place like Hainan Island. Now that he was on the island, he suddenly realized that this  Damn it, this is Hong Kong.  Damn it, he also recruited refugees, brought soldiers and their families, bought seeds, farm tools, and cattle, and prepared to cultivate land and stockpile wasteland. Only then did he discover that this place was basically a free trade port where thousands of merchants gathered.  On the small island, there are more than a thousand large shops at Phoenix Pier alone, and the year-round floating population is over 30,000.  On such a golden island, he previously lived??Want to transform into a self-sufficient agricultural island?  But in the blink of an eye, Li Jing immediately realized that none of this prosperity belonged to him.  None of the busiest industries on Salmon Island belong to him. This is what makes people most depressed and irritated.  Every time Li Jing took a few steps, she got to know the long street a little better, and her heart became more and more unbalanced.  He is now a big debtor with a huge debt of 100,000 yuan. If this place can be brought under his own jurisdiction, even if he does not collect rent and only collects some taxes, it will make him wake up from his dream with a smile.  A pair of identically cute twin maids stood under two rows of pink lanterns. Behind the lanterns was a gilded signboard "Fengmingyuan".  When Lao Hei passed by the building, the two maids had their sleeves on their faces.  "Lao Hei, those two girls seem to know you? Can't you tell? Could it be that you, Lao Hei, are so flirtatious that you actually had sex with these twin sisters?" Liu Shouqian used to be a small fortune, and he didn't know anything about brothels and brothels.  strangeness.  But today, the size and quantity of the brothels on the street, and even having such beautiful twin girls as maids, all broke his previous assumptions about brothels.  Lao Hei turned his head to look, but his face immediately changed color. He gritted his teeth, ran over and said something to the two girls, and the two girls immediately started crying.  The crying attracted the guards and Gui Gong in the store, so Li Jing had no choice but to lead them over.  Just as he was about to ask about the situation, he suddenly heard a scream from the building: "Killing!" Then there was only the sound of a ping-pong-pong fight, and more women's screams.  The sound of fighting came closer and closer, and soon someone rushed out of the brothel.  Then more people rushed out and surrounded the man again.  Something unexpected happened, Liu Shouqian and the other four quickly surrounded Li Jing with nervous expressions. At this time, Qiu Shengong held one hand and held the twin girls and came closer.  "Bald donkey, a monk is not one to indulge in sex, but you not only look for flowers, but also dare to visit prostitutes. You are so courageous. Today, grandpas will cut off your evil roots and feed them to the dogs. Let's see how you continue to look for flowers in the future.  !" Among the crowd surrounding the crowd, a big man holding a golden mace said with a ferocious smile.  It was only at this time that Li Jing had the opportunity to see clearly the man surrounded. From what he said before, it seemed that he was a monk who visited prostitutes and then refused to pay, so he was chased and beaten?  Seeing through the crowd, this thing is too damn strange. There are really all kinds of strange things in the world.  Finally, I saw the man surrounded inside. He was really a monk, with a bright head without a single hair.  What made Li Jing laugh even more was that this extremely tall monk with a body full of tendons actually ran out naked at this time, completely naked.  He looked to be about thirty years old, tall and strong, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes and a straight face.  The monk was naked and surrounded in front of the brothel. He held a drum stool in each hand, as if he was carrying two golden hammers for beating drums.  "Ah! Don't you treacherous people ruin the reputation of this poor monk. This poor monk just passed by and asked you for a bowl of water. You actually put sweat medicine in the water to stun me, and then set this trap to harm me. It turns out that it was nothing.  You have taken a fancy to the poor monk's golden hoop and black iron rod. If the poor monk refuses to obey you, you will ruin the poor monk's reputation, you shameless people!" The monk's chest heaved violently, and his eyes were filled with fire.  "Monk Hua, don't talk nonsense. How could we, Fengmingyuan, do such a thing? What do you, a broken monk, have to do to deserve our efforts to frame you? Not to mention a broken iron rod, even a golden rod, we can't  You will covet her. Now you have sex with the most beautiful chick in our courtyard, but you don¡¯t want to pay her. Do you still want to leave with just a few words?¡±  Let¡¯s take it down.¡± Another big man shouted, holding up a steel whip.  Li Jing chuckled lightly, feeling that things were starting to get interesting. He turned to the old lady and said, "Old Hei, who do you think you can trust more?" He didn't directly ask him why he was taken from the brothel door.  When a pair of twin sisters came back, he believed that Lao Hei would take the initiative to give him an explanation.  Qiu Shengong¡¯s face has been gloomy since he saw the sisters just now, and he didn¡¯t speak.  When he heard Li Jing's inquiry, he stared straight at the group of people on the field, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I don't believe that group of people!" Li Jing asked with some understanding and some strangeness: "Why?  Do you believe him just because that person is a monk? " "No, because I know the group of people chasing the monk. They are also soldiers of Shamen garrison. The one with the gold mace is Qin Ye, who is known as Sai Qinqiong.  The one with the steel whip is Yuchi Shen, who is known as Little Yuchi. Both of them are the captains of Shamenzhu and Feng Ming's lackeys. Qian Laosan and Tian Laoqi were seriously injured by them. Isn't that monk Hua Monk?  I don¡¯t know, but these two guys are both guys with pus on their heads and sores on the soles of their feet. They usually bully the weak and fear the strong, and dare not deal with the officials, gentry and wealthy businessmen, but they specialize in bullying the docks.The poor people above.  " "This Mingfeng Tower is not a family business. They specially buy some eight or nine-year-old girls to teach singing, dancing, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then when they reach the age of twelve, they start performing for guests, called Zou Feng.  Although it was said that Zou Feng did not sell her body as an artist, as long as the rich people who came offered high prices, they would push those little girls into the fire pit.  I heard that Feng Ming also has a partnership in this building, so these guys are not unusual here. This monk is probably framed by these bullies.  " Li Jing was angry, why the hell did he meet a group of Samana garrison people again, with such a popular name as Xiao Yuchi Sai Qin Qiong, they are actually such a group of inferior trash. Damn, these are all fucking people  What's going on? If this gets out, it will be your own people who will be lost. I have to take care of this matter.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 119: It¡¯s mine if you beat him to death

    (Thank you to book friend 130502235850802 for your review, and thank you to all the book friends who voted for recommendations. Please continue to ask for recommendation votes!) "Let's all come together and cut off this flower monk's crotch thing and feed it to the dog!" Sai Qinqiong and Qin Ye raised the mace in their hands.  , shouted loudly, and took the lead to attack the great monk.  As soon as he made a move, Xiao Yuchi also stepped forward with a steel whip in hand.  One of them holds a whip and the other holds a mace, both of which are heavy blunt weapons. Most of these weapons on the battlefield are equipped by knights. They are specially designed to break armor and focus on using force to injure people.  Qin Ye's mace is three feet and five feet long, with a handle of five inches, a rib of three feet, and a weight of five kilograms.  Yuchishen's thirteen-section bamboo steel whip is four feet five inches long and weighs six kilograms. The whip head and handle can be shaken at three places and can be used at both ends.  These two are both captains of the Samana garrison. They both have strong backs and strong waists, and they also have arrogant strength.  After the two became gang leaders, they were often boasted by several of their subordinates. They really felt that their abilities could be compared with the two founding generals, so they specially ordered a whip and mace for each of them, and took the names of Sai Qinqiong and Xiao Yuchi.  Hun number.  The two usually bully the weak and show off their strength, but they have never met anyone who dared to fight them head-on.  The tough and poor people who challenged them last time have been beaten to pieces by them.  Normally, those who were set up by them would pay obediently.  But this monk is so stubborn.  But when the two brothers saw that the monk's golden iron rod was heavy and looked good, they decided to get it and present it to Feng Liulang.  Who would have thought that this monk would dare not admit defeat after being stripped naked? Damn, what a fucking weird monk.  The more they thought about it, the angrier they became, and the two of them also made a killing move.  The two people often cooperated to fight each other. At this time, they had a tacit understanding, and they attacked the monk from both sides, one from the left and the other from the right.  They move extremely fast, and although they are all tall and powerful, they flash like spiritual apes when they fly away.  After swaying around for a few times, the two of them flew in front of the monk, carrying the wind with their whips and maces.  While everyone onlookers felt sorry for the monk, Li Jing saw that there was not much panic on the monk's face.  I saw the monk calmly dancing the two drum stools in his hands, using them as two wooden hammers, lifting one from the left and the other diagonally inward, and bumped sideways against the tips of the two incoming weapons.  With one clever move, he successfully eliminated the two men's sure-kill move.  Li Jing almost clapped her hands for the monk when she saw it. The monk's attack just now was done with a hammer but with a stick. It was definitely not simple.  Qin Ye and Yu Chishen didn't make any success in one move, so they didn't give up. They changed hands and started one move after another.  The monk blocked left and right, fending off seven or eight attacks in a row.  But in the end, Yu Chishen saw an opportunity and smashed Huashan with a powerful strike towards the monk.  The monk hurriedly raised his stool to resist.  But the drum stool was originally made of wood, and it was also hollow.  There was a cracking sound, and the drum stool was torn apart.  The thirteen-section bamboo steel whip was slightly less powerful, but it still hit the monk's left shoulder hard, causing one of the monk's arms to collapse immediately.  Qin Ye laughed loudly and inserted the golden mace in his hand into the gap of the drum stool, locking the monk's right hand firmly.  It seemed that he wanted to lock the monk's right hand and let Yuchishen take the opportunity to knock the monk down.  Seeing that the monk was about to be brutally attacked, Li Jing shouted: "Do it!" Liu Shouqian and the others beside him were already impatient. They had just heard what Lao Hei said and knew that the people who were beating him were  They were all from the Shamen garrison, and they were also lackeys of the Feng family. Qian Laosan and Tian Laoqi were injured by them. He had long wanted to teach them a lesson, but at this time, De Ling had no hesitation at all.  The six of them were like tigers escaping from jail, rising out of the sea. Six clanging sounds of swords being drawn out of their scabbards were heard. The six or seven garrison soldiers on the field who were cheering and cheering for their boss had already been beaten and knocked down.  .  The sudden change on the field caused Qin Yong and Yuchi Shen to be slightly startled, and the guy in their hands also stopped for half a beat.  At this moment, Qiu Shengong roared loudly, like a thunder sound out of thin air, which made people's ears hurt.  With about ten steps away, Qiu Shengong swept the golden cudgel that he had just snatched, which was probably the monk's, and swept the entire army towards Yuchi Shen, who was raising his whip.  If this stick hits the target, with the black iron and golden hoop that weighs nine pounds, he will be half disabled even if he is not dead.  Yu Chishen quickly whipped back to block it, but Qiu Shengong had already changed into a form of raising fire to set the sky ablaze.  A stick hit the steel whip hard, and there was a loud sound of gold and iron, and sparks flew everywhere.  Yuchi Shen's tiger's mouth burst open, and the steel whip flew out of his hand. The iron rod did not lose its force and hit him in the ribs. Yuchi Shen knelt on the ground exhausted on the spot and passed out.  ??This time, the rabbit rises and the magpie falls, and with one move, Yuchi Shen, who had just shown his prowess, was knocked down, and the whole audience was immediately powerful.  Only then did Qin Yong see clearly who had defeated Yuchi, and his face was full of panic and cruelty: "Qiu Laohei, what are you doing? This is Feng Liulang's business. Don't you and your family want to be in Shamen in the future?"  Is the island mixed up?" Li Jing had already arrived with his sword and laughed loudly: "What a big tone. You dare to talk so loudly that Lao Hei won't be allowed to mess around on Salmon Island. You are not afraid of strong winds.  Come on, come on, let me?See Sai Qinqiong¡¯s trump card!  "With trembling hands, he stabbed with his sword. Qin Ye's copper mace was locked with the monk's drum stool. Seeing this, he quickly wanted to pull it out. At this time, the monk didn't know that help was coming, so he endured the pain in his left arm.  He tried his best to lock Qin Ye's mace with his right arm, but Qin Ye's mace was stabbed again by Li Jing. After dodging left and right for a few times, he was unable to avoid it and was stabbed by the sword.  His thighs fell to the ground. ¡°Who are you?  Do you know that I am an officer in the Samana Garrison?  " Li Jing sneered a few times and said nothing. These people are the Salmon garrison after all, and they already belong to his subordinates. Since they are garrison soldiers, Li Jing doesn't want to deal with the matter on this occasion. Let them go for the time being.  After officially arriving at the military camp, Li Jing will naturally deal with these scum according to military regulations and discipline. "Get out!"  " Qin Ye quickly got up, helped Yuchi Shen up with a few subordinates, and wanted to say a few harsh words, but Li Jing glared at him. In the end, they were left in despair without even getting back their steel whips and copper maces.  At this time, Li Jing took a robe that had just been taken off from a garrison and put it on the monk. He then looked at the wound on his shoulder and said, "The arm was smashed off, but fortunately there was no injury.  When it comes to the bone, I'll help you reattach the arm, apply some medicine and you should be fine in a few days.  "As he said this, Li Jing helped the monk connect his shoulder. When he took over, the monk gritted his teeth and didn't even say a word. He was very tough. "Thank you!  "The monk wrapped his robe casually around his body. After looking at Li Jing carefully for a few times, he said thank you. Qiu Shengong also stepped forward and handed the black iron gold hoop back to the monk, "It's such a good stick.  The weight is quite heavy, but it always feels very smooth and spiritual when you start it.  "The monk took the golden cudgel and said, "This rod was given by the master before the poor monk came down the mountain. It is said that it was originally used by an eminent monk who achieved enlightenment.  Unexpectedly, it had attracted the covetousness of several evil people and put the poor monk in danger.  Fortunately, several donors helped me, so good, so good!  " "My lord, Li Jing, these are all my subordinates. You still don't know the master's name?"  " "The poor monk, whose name is Xuancheng, is a Shaolin warrior monk. He was ordered by his master to go down the mountain to visit Fanghuazhai and experience the heart of Buddha.  " Li Jing was slightly stunned. He was actually a Shaolin monk. No wonder he had such good martial arts, but his appearance did not look like a pure monk. Although what he said seemed mysterious, Li Jing estimated that he might be  The severe drought last year also affected Shaolin Feng in Luoyang, so the monk came down the mountain to become a vegetarian. But he didn't expect that he would go all the way east to Salmon Island and end up doing such a thing.  This is an interesting thing. "Master, you and I are destined. How about you stay with me for a while, so that you can recuperate and spread some of the essence of Buddhism to us?"  "Li Jing always felt that there was something about this monk that he couldn't explain. It seemed that this monk was not as simple as he seemed. On the other hand, Li Jing was also moved by the monk's ability, and some wanted to try to see if he could win over the monk.  After all, he was just a monk. It was not uncommon for a monk to serve as a soldier or even a general. To Li Jing's surprise, the monk did not hesitate for a moment and nodded immediately.  "That would disturb the donor!"  "After saying that, he remained silent like an old monk in trance. After this scene, Li Jing was not in the mood to go shopping anymore, so she planned to go directly to the hospital to find a doctor and return to the dock first. Just as she was about to leave, she saw  A group of gorgeous women walked out of the brothel opposite Fengming Tower. The leader was a woman in her mid-twenties with a flying bun and a purple plum blossom on her forehead. The first thing she saw was.  Li Jing felt very charming. The woman walked directly in front of Qiu Shengong, looked at the twin sisters beside him, and squeezed the two girls' hands affectionately: "They are so beautiful.  " Li Jing looked directly at her every move, but did not speak. The woman also felt Li Jing's gaze, and still looked at the sisters carefully for a while very calmly, and then moved toward Li Jing.  In front of Jing, Xiao Shitou saw the two of them standing there without saying anything, so he couldn't help but stepped forward and asked, "What's the matter with you?"  " "Looking at how nervous you are, the slave family will not eat your young master.  The majesty of the few just now is really amazing to see. The girl in the Nujia courtyard just wanted to witness your majesty, so she asked the Nujia to come over and invite them to have a cup of wine and a cup of tea in the mobile building. How about it?  " Intuition tells Li Jing that this woman is anything but simple. Although she is charming on the surface, she is by no means a woman who shows off her lusty looks. She has just learned about the unusualness of Tianjie, and now Li Jing is not willing to get involved in it. It's true.  I was about to refuse, but suddenly I heard a large number of footsteps in front of me, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded.It's them, beat me up, it's mine to kill!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 120 Each person breaks one leg and one hand

    (Thanks to the Dream Never Completed book friend for the reward! Please vote for recommendation!) The arrogant barking passed through the dusk, like the barking of a wild dog at dusk, echoing in the sky above the long street.  Li Jing stood on the noisy long street, the charming woman with the plum blossom treasure on her forehead still looking at him without blinking.  Behind the beautiful woman stood eight girls in red palace clothes, with fiery red flame-patterned gold and platinum flowers on their foreheads.  These eight girls are all in their mid-twenties, tall and graceful, and almost six feet tall, which is almost rare.  As soon as they stopped there, Li Jing suddenly felt like she was surrounded by flowers. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of rouge and pollen, if it had been any other person, might have been so bewildered.  But Li Jing has never seen any beauties in later generations. Although these women amaze him, they are nothing more than that.  Li Jing looks pretty good, but he doesn¡¯t really think that¡¯s why the beautiful woman keeps staring at him.  What's more, that woman came out of the building opposite. Judging from the decorative sign, she probably worked in the same business as Fengmingyuan.  But Li Jing didn't think that this woman was a brothel madam or a prostitute, and she wasn't here to solicit customers or do business.  It couldn't help but suspect that this woman might be one of the countless forces behind Tianjie. After all, this woman's behavior was too weird.  A large number of hurried footsteps were approaching quickly, but she still looked at Li Jing, as if turning a deaf ear. The charming smile on her face showed no trace of panic at all.  It¡¯s really strange, the weird woman, and the garrison who can¡¯t understand.  He still held the long sword in his hand, and his fingers gently rubbed the golden thread wrapped around the hilt.  "My lord, those guys are here again." Zhang Chengzong said softly, as if he didn't want to disturb Li Jing's flirtation with the beautiful woman in the street.  From Zhang Chengzong's point of view, that woman and Li Jing seemed to have fallen in love with each other.  If Li Jing knew this idea, he would probably punish him with a hundred squats and make him regret having had this idea.  Li Jing turned around, leaning against the setting sun, with a calm smile on her face: "Since they are here again, it means they don't remember the pain. We just hit them too lightly. This time, everyone interrupts them."  A leg!" Liu Shouqian was having a great time playing with the bronze mace he had just obtained.  After listening to Li Jing's words, he grinned and smiled very scary: "The Lord said it well, a bunch of low-life things, since no one teaches them a lesson, let's teach them a lesson today. Just breaking one leg is too much."  It's an advantage for them, I think, I need to add another hand." Liu Shouqian felt something he had never felt in his life since he followed Li Jing halfway.  This day was more interesting than his previous days as a landlord.  Now, he has not thought about going back to his hometown for a long time.  Now he is the leader of Li Jing's servant team. Although he knows that there are many officers in Shamen Town and his position is not high, he has Li Jing's trust very much.  He knows what this means. If he is the leader of the servant team, sooner or later, the Lord will send him to a more important position in the future.  Qiu Shengong and Zhang Chengzong exchanged weapons and handed the captured bamboo steel whip to Zhang Chengzong, while he himself took Zhang Chengzong's horizontal knife.  Lao Hei was once a Tiaodang soldier, and later a Mo Dao general. He was most proficient in using short swords and long swords.  Li Shugen and Wang Shi each held a horizontal sword in their hands. They seemed casual but stood on both sides of Li Jing to protect him.  Facing more helpers brought by a group of garrison soldiers who returned, although there were few of them, none of them were worried or afraid.  Everyone here is not an ordinary person.  The great monk Xuancheng slammed the golden cudgel on the floor with his right hand, opened his eyes and said calmly: "Monks should not be angry, but Buddhist disciples also have the responsibility to clean up sins, and they are one of the Sa family." A total of seven people stood in awe.  The street stands still.  "It's them, come to me, I'll be the one to kill them!" A large group of people rushed forward with knives and guns. The leader was riding a horse, but it was Li Jing who had just stabbed him in the thigh with a sword. When he walked away, he even lost his weapon.  Qin Ye didn't dare to leave.  In a short time, he had already recruited all the garrison soldiers from the Shamen garrison except Lao Hei's group, the garrison leader who was drunk and dreaming all day long, and the deputy garrison leader Feng Ming.  There were more than forty men and horses.  The copper mace used by Qin has now become Zhang Chengzong's weapon. He had a wound on his leg, so he simply rode on his horse and brought the horse directly over. The formation didn't look like a street fight, but it really looked like a war.  When Liu Shouqian saw Qin Ye holding the horse, he couldn't help shouting at him, "Hey, the copper mace just given to us is very handy. I haven't come to thank you yet. Are you here to give us something again?"  What are you going to give me this time? A horse? Thank you so much. I was planning to get a horse recently, but you actually brought it to me." Li Shugen burst into laughter.  Heartless, no care at all?Dozens of garrison soldiers were in sight.  Qin Ye's face turned red and white, white and red again. Seeing that Li Jing and others were not afraid at all, but instead made fun of him. He secretly estimated that he had kicked the iron plate.  Not only does every shop on Tianjie have a complicated background, but also among the people who come and go on this street, there is a possibility that any one of them is either a wealthy family or a high-ranking family.  He is just a small gang leader, and in the past he relied on the name of the Feng family.  But now that Feng Ming is not here, the young man on the other side didn't seem to care at all when he used the name of the Feng family.  After the initial anger, Qin Ye began to be a little cautious. Judging the situation is an essential skill for a lackey.  He felt that Li Jing was difficult to deal with, but he was unwilling to show weakness easily, so he raised his voice and said: "Master, we are Salmon garrison, and maintaining order on Salmon Island is our duty. I don't need to pursue what happened just now.  I just hope you won¡¯t interfere in this matter. Today, we will only arrest the monks.¡± ¡°When will the Shamen garrison be able to take care of Tianjie¡¯s affairs?¡± Qiu Shengong sneered with a horizontal knife in his hand.  Only then did Qin Ye realize that Qiu Shengong was also in the crowd. His face changed slightly and he said gloomily: "Qiu Shengong, you took your subordinates away from your duties due to personal matters and are already deserters. When the garrison lord comes back, you will inevitably die. Now.  You collude with Monk Hua to fight against the officers and soldiers again. You are seeking death!" "Who lives and who dies is not up to you," Qiu Shengong also replied angrily.  They have been enemies for a long time. Normally, Qiu Shengong always gives way to three points, but now with Li Jing's support, he no longer has to give in to them everywhere.  Qin Ye's face became more and more livid. He looked at Li Jing and said, "I don't know how this young master met Qiu Shengong, but this man is a deserter from our Salmon garrison. Now I want to take him back. If you don't want to cause trouble, please  "Back off." "What if I say no?" Li Jing leaned on the ground with her sword and replied with a smile.  "Kill them all!" Qin Ye, who was immediately enraged by Li Jing's smile, screamed at the top of his lungs, "Kill them all for me, without mercy. Covering deserters is a crime of death!" "Don't let me go.  No choice!" Li Jing pointed at Qin Ye, "Brothers, just break one of each person's legs and one hand. " "Brother!  "Come on, everyone!" Qin Ye pointed his finger, and more than forty garrison soldiers drew their swords, formed four rows, and advanced towards Li Jing and others in an orderly manner.  The beautiful woman who had been standing by and watching suddenly walked up to Li Jing and said, "Master, why don't you go to my courtyard for a cup of tea? As long as you enter my courtyard, these garrison soldiers will never dare to go in and take action." "  Or, as long as you say a word, the Nu family can have people drive these people away right away. Tianjie is not a place where they can mess around. " Li Jing can smell the smell of beautiful women.  The fragrance that came out was like plum blossoms, but it more and more confirmed his previous suspicion about this woman in his heart.  He smiled and shook his head: "No need, it's just dozens of rotten fish and shrimps." "I don't want to see unnecessary bloodshed!" Li Jing walked towards Qin Ye step by step with her sword in hand, a look on her face.  smile.  Qin Ye thought Li Jing had finally backed down and smiled, but Li Jing continued, "But since you don't care about bleeding, then I will help you" Before he finished speaking, the long sword in Li Jing's hand suddenly suddenly  To everyone's surprise, it turned into a rainbow and shot directly at Qin Ye.  Qin Ye hurriedly raised his head to resist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jing had already reached up and took out two daggers from his legs with both hands and rushed towards Qin Ye.  In a perfect thrust, the first knife stabbed directly into Qin Ye's right wrist, and the second knife stabbed directly into his left rib.  Qin Ye's horse fell from his weak hands, and he was directly pulled off the horse by Li Jing.  Li Jing got on his horse, bent down and picked up the long spear in his hand.  Zhang Chengzong¡¯s four servants Dingtou, Qiu Shengong and Monk Xuancheng also waved their weapons like tigers and entered the flock of sheep. ???????? Seven to forty, but the outcome of the battle was not in any doubt, and the process of the battle was not too thrilling.  It was their misfortune that a group of garrison soldiers who bullied the weak and feared the strong on the island all day long faced Li Jing, a group of officers who could basically fight one against ten.  They were lucky because they all obeyed Li Jing's previous words. After the fight, they only broke one leg and one arm of each of them, but none of them were killed.  The reason why Li Jing was able to do this cruel thing was because Li Jing had completely given up on these soldiers and had already made up his mind that when they officially arrived at the fort, these original garrison soldiers, except for Qiu Shengong and his group of twelve  Except for individuals, all other garrison soldiers should not be dismissed.  Li Jing threw the captured horse to Liu Shouqian, who had been coveting it for a long time. The woman actually came over again and repeatedly invited Li Jing and the others to sit in her courtyard.  He always felt that this woman seemed to have something to discuss with him, so after thinking about it, he did?I agreed, wanting to see what kind of medicine this woman wanted to sell.  Ps: It will be on the shelves in the early morning of the 1st, students, prepare your monthly tickets!  !

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 121: The Weird and Unpredictable Beautiful Woman

    "Dong dong dong!" Beside the pavilion in the courtyard of Jianwu Pavilion, a row of maids in palace attire were beating small flower drums rhythmically, emitting a pleasant rhythm.  Amidst the music that sounded like magic, four girls wearing red samurai uniforms danced on the mat in the middle of the courtyard, holding daggers in their hands.  The originally beautiful and frail woman put on a warrior uniform, holding a short sword in her hand.  The steps under her feet were graceful and rhythmic dance steps, but the dagger in her hand could be wielded in incredible ways.  With the help of a special device between the sword body and the hilt, the swords in the hands of the four dancers kept turning and swinging in various postures. Not only the dancing postures were beautiful, but the clanging sound made when the swords were swinging was also matched by the music playing on the side.  The combination of the commanding sounds and the graceful dance postures create an extremely wonderful fighting atmosphere.  Especially for those soldiers who have been on the battlefield and been killed, watching this dance is more likely to arouse passion and excitement in their hearts.  When the music reached its peak, the beautiful woman who had been watching the dance with Li Jing and others suddenly took off her double-breasted robe, stepped into the court and danced with a sword.  She was seen moving like flying, turning left and right. Suddenly, she threw the sword in her hand upwards, and the long sword was thrown more than ten feet into the air.  The sword shot down like a bolt of lightning.  The beautiful woman did not hide, she stretched out her hand and held the scabbard calmly in front of her.  Lightning flashed and the sword was inserted straight into the scabbard.  The sword was thrown more than ten feet high, but he was able to catch it with the scabbard in his hand and put it straight into the sheath. It was really a unique sword skill.  Everyone watched mesmerized!  "In the past, there was a beautiful lady named Gongsun. Her sword dance moved all directions." In the courtyard, everyone watching the dance applauded and cheered loudly.  Everyone watched mesmerized, even Li Jing was amazed.  "Excellent swordsmanship and such a sword dance, I am afraid that I can directly catch up with the first dancer in Kaiyuan, Gongsun Auntie. It really opened my eyes and admired me." Li Jing did not hesitate to praise him. This performance not only integrated  It includes music, dance, acrobatics, and even a touch of magic.  Sword Dance Pavilion, sword dance, a beautiful woman with unparalleled sword dance skills, Li Jing can't see through this woman more and more.  After the fierce sword dance ended, your maid changed to another more soothing song, and eight more girls came out of the courtyard.  These eight girls are younger, only twelve or thirteen years old. The sword dancing to the music is more soothing and less exciting.  The plum-blossom-clad woman put on her double-breasted robe again and walked into the pavilion. After taking her seat, she smiled at Li Jing: "General Li Zhen, is it still interesting to watch the sword dance in my sword pavilion?" Li Jing's eyes moved slightly,  His eyes narrowed.  "My wife already knows everything about me, but I still know nothing about you. Doesn't this seem a bit inappropriate for hospitality?" The beautiful woman had just experienced a fierce sword dance, and there was a slight smile on her face.  Sweat, that majestic chest was rising and falling even more.  She chuckled lightly, her smile a little casual but a little seductive: "Why is Li Sanlang so angry? Our Jianwu Pavilion is not really just a place for dancing. It is not an exaggeration to say that every person who steps on the Samana  It only takes one day for us to know his identity. What's more, Li Sanlang is not an ordinary person. It's hard for people like you to stand out from the crowd wherever you go. " Li  Jing was slightly startled, and couldn't help but be a little afraid of this woman.  He had only been on the island for a short time, but this woman already knew the person's identity, which was by no means simple.  "Since the lady knows my identity and invited me here, it's not really as simple as inviting me to watch a dance, right?" "It's nothing, it's just that the general happened to be in front of my house, and I was so moved.  You should be invited in to watch the dance and have a drink, as a way of saying hello in advance. We will be under your jurisdiction from now on. " At this time, Li Jing was somewhat eager to ask this woman to make some request, even if it was just something.  It's okay to be unreasonably harsh.  Like now, the woman was shrouded in mist and refused to even say her name for a long time. Li Jing was quite confused, as if she was trapped in a maze.  Li Jing couldn't help but become cautious for a moment. Since the other party refused to tell the purpose directly, he simply didn't ask.  He knew that the other party's current performance was a very strong negotiation skill.  After taking the initiative, he deliberately refrained from making any move, waiting for the other party to find a flaw.  Now Li Jing doesn't even know the identity and purpose of the other party. Instead of making random guesses at this time, it is better to stop quietly.  Just compete with her to see who can hold his breath the most.  "My lady's sword dance just now was probably "General Pei's Full House". The stunt of throwing the sword ten feet and then sheathing the sword was heard to be the sword dance of the sword master General Pei Min." Li Jing picked up an irrelevant skill.  said the urgent topic.  The sword dance of the Tang Dynasty is very famous, but the most famous one is Gongsun Auntie, the first swordswoman in the Tang Palace during the Kaiyuan Dynasty.  Aunt Gongsun is not only a superb dancer, she is also good at many sword dances.?, in addition to the "Xihe sword" and "Huntuo sword" mentioned in the preface to Du Fu's poem, there are also "General Pei's full force", "Neighborhood song", etc.  The most eye-catching one is "General Pei Min's Dance", which presumably refers to a dance adapted from General Pei Min's unique sword dancing skills. During this period, the status is greatly adjusted, and the swords are flying all over the place, thrilling and powerful.  dance.  The dance "General Pei Man Tang Shi" is adapted from Pei Min's sword dance. The most famous dancer in the Tang Dynasty was Gongsun Auntie, but if we talk about the most famous swordsman, it was Wenzong who personally issued an edict to officially transfer "Li Bai's poems"  Sword Master Fei Min is known as the "Three Wonders", Zhang Xu's calligraphy and Pei Min's swordsmanship.  Aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance is more danceable, but Pei Min¡¯s sword dance is extremely extraordinary.  The painter Wu Daozi saw Pei Min's sword dance, and "after haunting the gods and monsters, he made further progress with his brushstrokes." The poet Li Bai once learned swordsmanship from him. During the reign of Emperor Wenzong, Li Bai's poems, Zhang Xu's cursive script, and Pei Min's sword dance were called "three  "Excellent", the world calls the three of them "Poetic Immortal", "Grass Saint" and "Sword Saint" respectively. Pei Min's sword dance is not only wonderful and beautiful, but also famous for his good shooting. Ren Beiping is punctual and there are many tigers in Beiping.  There were thirty-one sun-shooting tigers. Pei Min also accompanied Sun Quan, the governor of Youzhou, to attack the Xi people in the north. He was surrounded by the Xi people. Pei Min stood up on his horse and shot four flying arrows. The Xi people were shocked and rescued the siege.  And go".  As the saying goes, a general is not afraid of thousands of troops, but only an inch of iron.  No matter how brave you are, if you shoot fiercely with a strong bow and a crossbow, you still have to turn into a big hedgehog.  Pei Min could knock down the sharp arrows shot by the barbarian's strong bow, so it would not be difficult to blind his opponent in a single fight.  The sword master who killed thirty-one tigers in one day was indeed a very legendary figure. Li Jing deliberately avoided those sensitive topics, but when he talked about these things at this time, he was talking about the guests and the host enjoying themselves and having fun together.  There were heroes and beauties present, and there were music and sword dancing to add to the fun. For a while, a few people drank and chatted, but they seemed to have forgotten everything else.  They chatted until it was completely dark. Seeing that it was getting late and the woman refused to talk about business, Li Jing lost the mood to continue spending time with her. She stood up and said, "Thank you for your wonderful work today."  Sword dance and wine reception, but it¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The beautiful woman just smiled and walked to the door without doing anything to persuade her.  "General Li, there is no need to leave in a hurry. It would be nice to have some wine and dance with me in the Sword Dance Pavilion." "There are actually some chores to deal with, and I can't help myself." "There aren't many slaves there.  I¡¯m trying to stay, but I have a small request, and I hope I can agree to it.¡± Is it finally here?  Li Jing's heart skipped a beat. He was not afraid of the other party asking for anything, but he was afraid that he would not be able to figure out where the other party was coming from without mentioning anything.  "I think the two girls next to the general are very beautiful and have good bodies. With a little training, they will definitely become outstanding sword dancers in the future. I don't know if the slave family wants to accept these twin sisters as their disciples.  Can a general be as beautiful as a man?" Li Jing was stunned for a moment, not expecting such a request.  Qiu Shengong had already told him about the identities of these twin sisters, but they were the eldest daughter and the second daughter of deputy gang leader Qian Laosan's family. They were only twelve years old. Each of the garrison families had long been out of food. Qian Laosan  He was injured again, and the family couldn't get rid of the problem. In order to buy medicine, Qian Laosan and his wife sent their two daughters to Fengming Tower to become maids.  This matter was originally behind Qian Laosan's back. The two girls had just started work today, but Lao Hei happened to see them and had taken them away from Fengming Building just now.  ¡°It¡¯s up to the girls¡¯ parents to make the decision.¡± Li Jing did not refuse directly, but she also did not agree on her own initiative.  The beautiful woman was a little disappointed, but she smiled and said, "In that case, I'll go visit their families another day." Finally, she smiled at Li Jing and said, "General Li, don't you think so?"  What have I been plotting against you? In fact, things are not as complicated as you think. My Jianwu Pavilion is on Shamen Island, and you are the new town general of Shamen Island. I just want to say hello in advance and hope that we can get along better in the future. " Li Jing.  He smiled, but he would never believe what she said.  Anyway, there is still a long time to come, so let¡¯s decide where we go.  "By the way, let me remind the general again that there are many people waiting for you outside the Sword Dance Pavilion. Please be careful when you go back. If you are not in a hurry to leave, you can stay and continue watching the dance and drinking. You are welcome."  "Thank you for the kind reminder!" Li Jing smiled: "They are just snakes, insects, rats, and ants. I have never worried about them." The door of Jianwu Pavilion opened, and Li Jing and others stepped onto the long street.  Suddenly, hundreds of people poured out from all directions and corners. Under the light of torches, they surrounded Li Jing and others.  "Hey, Grandpa thought you were going to hide under a woman's crotch for the rest of your life and never dare to come out. If you had the guts, you would hit Grandpa's crotch.How dare you stay here to drink and watch dancing.  Give yourselves a chance to choose. Are you willing to let grandpa break your legs, or are you willing to have your hands broken? Choose one!  "Under the firelight, a man with a ferocious face stood out from the crowd and came to Li Jing and others.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 122: Who is the master of Salmon Island?

    (Thanks to Zui Xiaoxi for the reward! It will be on the shelves at midnight tonight, please support!) "Whose crotch is not clamped, and you let out a thing like you?" Li Shugen, with a long scar on his face, walked out shaking.  .  The wine in the Jianwu Pavilion just now was too fragrant and intoxicating, reminding him of the imperial wine he had drunk when he was serving in the Chang'an Shence Army.  At that time, he didn't have this ferocious scar on his face, and he was still the leader of the Feiyang Shence Army who protected the emperor.  He accidentally drank a few more drinks just now. At this moment, he was slightly drunk, and with a breath full of alcohol, he staggered towards the guy who couldn't spit out ivory from the dog's mouth.  It¡¯s already dark, and there are lanterns all around, as if they are hanging from time to time.  Xiao Shitou stepped forward and helped him. Xiao Shitou was the youngest, and Li Jing didn't let him drink more just now.  Li Shugen chuckled and walked closer: "I'm sorry, I really didn't know what you were." As he spoke, he spit the smell of alcohol in his mouth onto the face of the person opposite.  "Who am I? Let me tell you, listen carefully. In a moment, grandpa will say his name and scare you so much that you pee your pants." The man opposite looked like he was in his thirties at most, with a ruffled head and a green round  Collar robe, a white jade belt around the waist, and a green jade pendant on it.  At this time, he held a long sword inlaid with gold and jade, and said loudly with a proud face: "Listen up, grandpa is Feng Ming Feng Liulang, the new general of Shamen Town!" "We haven't seen you for a few days, Feng Laoliu.  When did you actually give yourself a promotion?" Qiu Shengong held his head in his hands and stepped forward with his sword in front of Feng Ming and sneered.  "Don't think that you don't have to pay taxes when you brag. Don't think that you can brag in front of a few strangers and you won't be afraid of being blown away. Who doesn't know that you only became a monk garrison with the help of your uncle's military envoy?  Deputy garrison commander, a mere rank-8 sesame officer. Why, in a sudden change, he actually gave himself the title of Shamen Town General. Why didn't you just say that you were the military envoy of the Great Xie Village? Wouldn't that have a greater reputation?  " Feng Ming was exposed by Qiu Shengong and couldn't help but became angry. Seeing that Hei Laoqiu, who had been bullied by him before and didn't even dare to fart, dared to be so tough today, he couldn't help but said angrily: "The Shamen garrison was promoted to the central town.  Don't you know? Although I have not been appointed as the general, I have been appointed as the deputy general of Shamen Town this time. The new general has not yet taken office, and I have the final say on Shamen Island. " "  I just want to go find you. I heard that you took advantage of my absence during these crazy days to attack your fellow sergeants with weapons, and then left your post without permission. You led your troops to attack your fellow sergeants and fled without permission.  Either way is a capital crime. Come on, let the town general arrest him first and let him know what happens next!" "Slow down!" Li Jing shouted coldly.  "Who do you think you are?" Feng Ming pointed his sword at Li Jing, "Don't worry, I will deal with you one by one. You don't need to be killed, and you don't even ask whose territory this Salmon Island belongs to, how dare you do it?  If you hurt my brothers, no one will be able to leave today." Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian stepped forward, one on the left and the other on the right, one holding a bamboo-jointed steel whip and the other holding a copper mace, standing around Li Jing like two iron towers.  .  "How presumptuous!" Liu Shouqian shouted loudly, his voice like thunder.  "Open your dog eyes and take a look. The person in front of you is General Li, the newly arrived general of Shamen Town. Why don't you come forward and salute!" Even a person like Feng Ming, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, was suddenly captured.  This sentence stopped me.  He looked at Li Jing and his group with doubts, his face was uncertain, and he hesitated and fell silent.  A few days ago, I heard that Liu Qilang, who was a good friend in Qingzhou, came to Dengzhou. After bullying the poor people in the dock area on Shamen Island all day long, he abandoned the others and ran back to Dengzhou.  A pair of dandies traveled from Dengzhou to Shuicheng and then to Daxie Village. They spent the whole day looking for flowers, gambling and whoring, and lived a life of drunkenness and dreams.  Just when he was unhappy, his uncle Feng Zhang sent someone to find him and gave him a task, asking him to take Liu Qilang to Shamen Island, and asked him to find a way to get Liu Qilang and Li Jing, the incoming general of Shamen Town.  For this reason, Feng Zhang specially gave him a new official position as the deputy general of Shamen Town, which was several levels higher than the original deputy garrison commander of the eighth rank, and he suddenly became the seventh rank.  With great difficulty, he took Liu Qilang back to Salmon Island. On the way, he also boasted about how powerful he was on Salmon Island.  It is said that not only are there dozens of garrison soldiers on Salmon Island who are his younger brothers, but there are also hundreds of servants and business group guards who are his people.  It is said that as long as they arrive at Salmon Island, it will be like going to paradise. They can play whatever they want.  Who would have thought that once they entered the fort, they would see a battalion full of men with severed arms and legs.  After asking, I learned that Qiu Shengong, the team leader who had always refused to obey him, had a fight with them a few days ago, and then ran away with his men and family.  As a result, today a group of people were brought from nowhere, and not only did they bring one of their?I was showing off, and I beat everyone up to this.  Feng Ming had never suffered such a loss. When he inquired about the group of people brought by Qiu Shengong, who only had six or seven people, and they were just a bunch of strangers, he immediately sent his servants and the Feng family's business group on the island to protect him.  They were all called, and a group of gangsters who were just living on the pier were gathered together. They gathered more than 300 people and killed them directly.  Originally I thought it was a very simple matter. There are so many people who have to teach seven or eight people a lesson. It¡¯s not like playing. It just so happens that I can show off my power on Salmon Island in front of my friend Liu Qilang.  But he never thought that the other party would actually say he was the new general.  Now, I'm kicking the iron plate.  Riding a tiger with difficulty, Feng Ming suddenly felt that he should investigate carefully before coming.  In this situation, if he admits Li Jing's identity, not only will he not be able to take revenge, but he will also have to apologize to Li Jing immediately.  Don't you admit it?  Why didn't he admit it in front of so many people?  Feng Ming was not afraid of the new town general's identity, but before he came, Feng Zhang specifically told him to avoid conflicts with Li Jing as much as possible, and instead asked him to provoke conflicts between Li Jing and Liu Qi.  But now it's better. As soon as I came back, I encountered such a troublesome situation.  "Hahaha, that's funny. You said you were the newly arrived town general. Did you say yes? Why didn't you notify us in advance that you were newly appointed? Why did you show up here instead of reporting to the military camp first after arriving on the island?"  While Lao Liu was thinking hard about countermeasures, Liu Qi, who had been watching the show and was enjoying himself, finally couldn't help but jumped out, "I think you are simply pretending to be a court official." Li Jing smiled and said with caution.  He took out the confession document of General Shamen Town and showed it, "I have an official position and I am here to report you!" The red seal with black characters on the yellow silk paper clearly stated that Li Jing was the new General of Shamen Town, Wu San of the Imperial School Lieutenant.  Rank, the rank of Yunqi Lieutenant, and the rank of the ten generals of the shogunate.  Liu Qilang and Feng Liulang looked at each other, and they both believed Li Jing's identity.  Although they are dandies, they are all direct descendants of high-ranking families, and they are usually well-informed, so they naturally recognize the person who is telling the truth.  They couldn't even imagine that someone would dare to pretend to be a military commander of the imperial court, and also forge documents to declare his official position.  Seeing the two of them standing there, Qiu Shengong couldn't help but feel relieved.  He shouted loudly: "How dare you not to kneel down immediately when you see Shangguan! Don't you dare to despise Shangguan?" Feng Ming is Li Jing's subordinate, Liu Qi is not, let him give a little  The seventh-grade military general knelt down, how could this be possible?  "You are so brave. You dare to pretend to be an officer of the imperial court, and even forge official documents to declare yourself. This is a heinous crime. Feng Liulang, why don't you let these evil villains be taken down?" When Feng Ming was confused, he saw Liu Qi  The look she gave him made her immediately understand that Liu Qi was so courageous and actually wanted to murder Li Jing and others.  But then I thought about it, isn't this exactly the way to do it.  It was Liu Qi who was in charge when things happened, and it was also him who was in charge when things failed.  "Capture these daring liars and kill them on the spot if they resist!" Li Jing sneered a few times and stared at Feng Ming coldly: "Attack Shangguan, Feng Laoliu, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.  "Prepare?" "Just kill a few liars, what should I worry about? If you are not liars and have a clear conscience, then don't resist and come with us. As long as you make sure that you are not liars, I will send you back in person."  It seems that you are determined to kill people and silence them, so come over if you are willing to do so!" Li Jing looked calm and unafraid.  "Do it!" The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Although Li Jing's calmness made Feng Liulang always feel unsure, but when things got to this point, he had no choice but to continue.  Feng Liulang waved his hand and was about to lead people to capture Li Jing and others.  Suddenly Zhang Chengzong, who was behind Li Jing, flicked his sleeves to the sky, and a sharp sound of arrows echoed in the air.  "What's going on?" Feng Liu and Liu Qi both changed their colors at the same time. As soon as the sounding arrow was fired, he already felt extremely uneasy.  ??At both ends of the wide long street, bursts of rumbling sounds suddenly sounded.  The sound is getting louder and louder, and more and more orderly.  Feng Liulang, who had been in the army for a long time, was the first to change his color. It was the footsteps of the brigade, and it was the sound of neat footsteps marching in a queue. It was worse, there was no such momentum as stepping on them.  "Kill! Kill!! Kill kill kill!!!" With the sudden roar of the word "kill", the teams at both ends of the long street finally appeared. They were dense formations. Under the night, the soldiers were all dressed in neat and brand-new fiery red uniforms.  Wearing military uniforms, with a horizontal sword across the waist, a long bow on the shoulder, and spears in hand, they advanced like a wall, with a frightening cold light shining on the densely packed spear heads.  "Stand still!" "Raise your spear!" "Report to the general, the fifth team of Shamen Town soldiers and the two teams of the general's servants, a total of??Three hundred and fifty soldiers and one hundred and twenty officers above the rank of team leader are here to report to you!  Lin Wei, dressed in iron armor and holding a sharp sword, shouted loudly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 123: Enforcement of Military Law on the Street

    An arrow pierces the clouds, and thousands of troops come to meet you.  Nearly five hundred dazzling spears surrounded him from all sides and stabbed him in front of him.  Feng Ming was stunned for a moment!  This time he really kicked the iron plate. Looking at those neat soldiers, he still didn't know that these soldiers were Li Jing's people.  But what he couldn't figure out was where did Li Jing suddenly get these soldiers?  There were only a few dozen soldiers on Salmon Island in total, and outside of Salmon Island, it was surrounded by islands on three sides, and his uncle's soldiers and horses were everywhere.  Even if Li Jing took office and brought new recruits from Shamen Town, how could there be so many of them, and how could they be so neat and well-armed?  Not to mention Feng Ming, even the more than 300 servants, guards and gangsters were all dumbfounded at this time.  Although they are not soldiers, they usually follow Feng Ming with a show of force.  They have always been the only ones who bully the smaller ones, putting knives and guns on other people's necks. When did it become like this?  Looking at Feng Ming's shocked, confused and even fearful eyes, Li Jing chuckled softly: "You don't really think that this general came to take office alone, do you? You don't think that you just taught those two ruffians a lesson one after another.  After this time, will you really sit here and wait for you to come to make trouble for the third time? " "How did you know that I would come?" Feng Ming asked in confusion.  "I don't know." Li Jing sneered.  "Just in case, I originally thought that Sai Qinqiong had lost twice, so he should have a better memory. I didn't expect that there was a third time." Li Jing stepped forward, with the mace on his left.  Liu Shouqian is on the right, and Zhang Chengzong is holding a whip on the right.  "I order you to put down your weapons immediately!" he announced. "From now on, I will officially take over the military affairs of Salmon Island. Now, all those who have just participated in the siege of this general will be arrested immediately." Feng Ming's face turned gray and his eyes were defeated.  It reveals both rebelliousness and a hint of fear.  "You can't arrest me. I'm the deputy general of Shamen Town." He took out a piece of paper from his arms, which was also a document of dismissal from an official position.  Zhang Chengzong took the letter and handed it to Li Jing. Li Jing picked it up and took a look. It was indeed the deputy general's confession.  He snorted coldly. Song Wen had promised him before that he could select all the officers in Shamen Town.  Now Feng Ming has been promoted to deputy general, or without his knowledge. What does this mean?  "Feng Laoliu, you are just a mere garrison leader, and you actually dare to forge an official position and sue yourself. Do you think I will believe you with just a piece of paper?" As he said this, Li Jing tore the suobu in half, and then tore it again.  It broke into four pieces, and when he raised his hand, the pieces scattered all over the floor.  "You want to use this as a shield? Just a piece of paper? No one can stop me today." "That's the promotion letter given by Feng Bingma Envoy! You dare to tear it up?" Feng Ming was horrified.  "I only obey the order of Song Jieshuai, the envoy of Pinglu Jiedu in Ziqing!" Li Jing said with a smile: "Just now you gave me a proposal, saying that you wanted me to go with you. Now, I also give you a proposal, order  Your people put down their weapons immediately and come with me. Then I can save some face for you." "I really hope so." Feng Ming is definitely not willing to follow Li Jing at this time.  He dared to rip off his confession, that is, Li Jing did not regard him as a deputy general at all.  Follow along, who knows what will happen next.  "General Li, let's treat today's matter as a misunderstanding. From now on, you take your Yangguan Road, and I'll cross my single-plank bridge. How about we don't interfere with the river's water?" "You are still stubborn about it?" Li Jing said, "You are doing it yourself.  Seeking death, Deputy General Lin, take down these people. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed!" Lin Wei immediately pulled out his sword and shouted coldly: "Forward team, raise your shield! Squadron, raise your spear, rear team,  Zhang Gong! "Bang bang bang, the seven groups of soldiers quickly changed their formations according to the order. The two groups of soldiers in the front row immediately took off their shields to form a barrier, completely surrounding Feng Ming and others.  The three groups of soldiers in the middle were holding spears to form a dense forest of spikes at the back, while the remaining two groups of soldiers were holding their bows and arrows at the back, aiming at the people in the field.  With this formation in place, Li Jing was not going to give Feng Ming any chance.  Now even if Feng Ming wants to fight, his hundreds of thugs will not be able to take advantage of this tight formation.  Feng Ming roared angrily and uneasily: "Li, don't be shameless to you. I respect you because you are a town general, and I am also a dignified deputy town general. Now I want to leave, do you really dare to stop me?"  ? Although you have the Cui family as your backer, my Feng family is not someone you can offend." He was already restless and didn't want to stay here any longer. He turned to his men and said, "Fuck you.  , let¡¯s go. Whoever dares to stop him, chop him to death!¡± With a sharp metal sound, Feng Ming drew out his gorgeous sword, and Liu Qi and the twenty servants beside him also drew out their horizontal knives and moved forward.  "You gave me no choice!" Li Jing sneered and facedLin Wei said loudly: "Deputy General Lin, arrest them on the spot. Anyone who resists arrest will be killed!" "Archer!" Lin Wei pointed his sword forward: "Anyone who refuses to give up his weapon after counting three times will be killed without mercy!"  "Feng Ming's face was as pale as paper, but he still shouted arrogantly: "Charge out!" "Raise the spear!" With a command, more than a hundred spears were raised sideways.  Feng Ming and others did not stop, holding swords and leading others towards the shield wall.  He was betting that although Li Jing had set up this battle, he didn't dare to do anything to them.  After all, he and Liu Qike are not ordinary people.  He didn't believe that Li Jing actually dared to attack them.  "Stab!" Seeing hundreds of people rushing to the shield, Wang Zhong, who was wearing iron armor, immediately shouted.  In an instant, more than a hundred eight-foot spears of the three spearmen thrust out in unison, like a steel flower suddenly blooming on the steel barrier.  The sound of the spear tip penetrating into the flesh kept resounding. In the first round, a dozen of the guards at the front were stabbed by the spears. Their blood spattered and blood flowers bloomed.  With a sharp thrust, Wang Zhong, who was standing at the front and commanding, thrust a standard eight-foot spear into Liu Qi's thigh.  The gorgeous sword in Liu Qi's hand suddenly slipped from his weak hand. His face twitched and he looked in disbelief as his thigh was pierced and blood flowed out.  Feng Ming didn't suddenly realize until the spear pierced his eyes that Li Jing was simply a lunatic who didn't follow routines. He really could do anything.  He swung his sword to block the two thrusting spears, and heard Liu Qi's scream like a pig being slaughtered next to him. Feng Ming was startled, and he slowed down a beat with his hand.  A heavy spear had swept across his ribs, knocking him to the ground.  Before he could get up, the cold light of seven or eight spears was already pressed against his throat.  Lin Wei strode up to Feng Ming: "Immediately order your men to abandon their weapons and surrender!" Seeing that a dozen of his men had fallen in an instant, and more men were being defeated, and Li Jing's  These soldiers hid behind the shields but not a single one was injured. What was even more frightening was that behind the shields and pikemen, hundreds of archers had their bows ready and their arrows on the strings.  The initial bit of unruliness had completely disappeared under the threat of the spearheads on his throat. All that was left in Feng Ming was fear and fear.  Looking at Liu Qi, who was holding his thighs and howling on the ground, Feng Ming found that his back was suddenly wet.  I also felt a little uncontrollable in my crotch, and almost peed my pants.  "Put down your weapons!" Feng Ming roared like a ghost, almost hysterically.  The sound of clanging clangs continued, and the group of more than 300 servants, guards, and ruffians instantly collapsed, and all kinds of weapons were thrown to the ground.  The prisoners who were kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their heads were all silent.  A battle was over in just one round. The brothels and taverns that had just closed their doors when the situation was not good opened their doors again, and people ran out to watch the excitement.  Li Jing looked at the long street that suddenly became lively, and then at the prisoners kneeling on the ground, especially when he saw Feng Ming without comment.  I found that this guy had actually regained a lot of composure in a short period of time. The panic and fear in his eyes was gone, and instead he looked more like he was watching a show.  With a sudden change in his mind, he already knew what he was relying on so confidently.  He must have thought that even if Li Jing arrested him today, he would not be able to really do anything to him. He thought that with Feng Zhang as the backstage, Li Jing would let him go no matter how hard he caught him.  What happened today can be considered an accident.  But when things got to this point, with so many people watching on the long street, Li Jing had to come up with a method no matter what, otherwise, those forces from all sides might not take Li Jing into their eyes from now on. Then  How will we control Salmon Island in the future?  Thinking of this, he originally planned to escort these people away immediately, but he couldn't help but have a new idea.  "Where is Du Yuhou?" "Shamen Town Du Yuhou Wang Zhong meets the general!" Wang Zhong stepped forward, holding the long sword still stained with Liu Qi's blood.  Li Jing glanced at the group of people on the ground coldly and asked loudly: "You are the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Shamen Town. You are in charge of military discipline and supervise the order within the territory. What do you think of these people who openly besieged the imperial officers today?"  ?¡± ¡°Anyone who illegally holds weapons or gathers a crowd to besiege an officer shall be detained immediately and reported to the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Office for punishment.¡±  Immediately charge forty sticks and execute immediately on the spot!" Wang Zhong turned around, "Come here, drag these people over and beat them!" A row of sergeants came forward, dragged ten of them aside at a time, and immediately stripped them.  Pants.  Feng Ming was among them, and was openly exposed in front of countless onlookers.Feng Ming's face turned red with anxiety, and his veins were exposed, and he shouted hurriedly: "Li, how dare you!" But no one paid attention to him, and two sergeants held him down and took off his pants, exposing  Snow white ass.  "Bah, bang, bang!" On the long street, the sound of beating boards suddenly sounded one after another.  Ten at a time, a big forty board.  More than thirty people were executed in public, and in front of countless people watching, the execution lasted for more than half an hour.  Forty strokes are so heavy and cruel that most people have passed out before they even get the forty strokes.  However, even so, he still reached forty.  Feng Ming was lying on the ground, passed out and then woke up, woke up and passed out again, he was living and breathing, and his lower body had no consciousness. It is estimated that even if he recovers from his injuries, he will not be able to walk on his legs in half a year.  Liu Qi next to him was even worse than him. His leg was pierced by a bullet before, and now his butt was spanked, and he still hasn't woken up.  Li Jing sat on the street, drank the wine in one gulp with satisfaction, and stood up.  "Take everyone back to the barracks, imprison them all, and wait for release! Retract the troops and return to the camp." Groups of soldiers came forward and dragged those people away like dead dogs. They left just as quickly as they came.  After a while, apart from the strong chemical smell of blood, there were only onlookers all over the street talking.  Without exception, everyone was talking about this young and hard-blooded new owner of Salmon Island tonight.  PS: This is the last public chapter. It was originally released on the 21st, but it was delayed until the 1st. It took the public ten more days to write.  From the time the book was published to today, it has been two full months, with daily updates continuing until today.  It will be released after midnight, and Muzi is very nervous. The release is a college entrance examination for Qidian writers.  A lot of effort was put into this book, but whether it will be liked by everyone depends entirely on you.  I hope everyone will come and subscribe to Xia Muzi¡¯s book after midnight, even if it¡¯s a first order.  Please everyone!  [bookid=2679373,bookname="Hollywood's Little Director"][bookid=2814764,bookname="Xuanqiong Immortal Emperor"][ bookid=2819633,bookname="Leshen Invincible"]

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 124: Taking over Shamen Town

    After crossing Fenghuang Mountain, only a few miles away is the Shamen Fort.  The Salmon Fort is located in the center of Salmon Island and was completely built on the ancient city of Salmon Island.  The garrison is one hundred and thirty paces long from north to south, ninety paces wide from east to west, and has a circumference of about four hundred paces.  The base of the fort wall is two feet three inches wide and about eight feet high. The wall is made of layers of rammed earth and gravel.  When Li Jing led his troops to the gate of the fort overnight, there was not even a single person standing guard in the entire fort.  Compared with the long street that never sleeps across the mountain, this place is extremely deserted and quiet.  Looking at the dilapidated fort, many places were broken. Some of the fort walls were only half chest high, with gaps everywhere.  If there really is a war, these fortress walls will be a sudden breakthrough and will not be able to resist at all.  The gate of the castle is also ajar. Most of the garrison soldiers in the Sand Gate Fort are now in the fort with their legs broken. Feng Liang did not stay at all when he gathered a group of people to enter and leave the fort.  Those injured are just a group of family members.  Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian each led a team of servants, broke into the fort directly, and for a time controlled various key areas of the fort.  On the school grounds in the garrison, torches were lit all around, and the New Town soldiers drove Feng Ming and several hundred others into the school grounds like cattle and sheep.  Then the servant team also began to conduct house-to-house inspections, and rushed all the people in the fort to the school grounds.  It was the eighth day of the first lunar month, the date Li Jing was required to take office.  The New Year has just passed, but the weather is still extremely cold.  After everyone was rushed to the school grounds, Li Jing asked Zhang Hong to start counting.  The final statistics show that there are now forty garrison soldiers and thirteen officers above the rank of team leader in the Shamen garrison. This number does not include Qiu Shengong and his group.  In addition, there are 212 family members of these garrison soldiers in the fort, including 113 adults.  In addition, Qiu Shengong and a group of ten garrison troops entered, two officers entered, and fifty-three family members entered.  In addition to the enrollment statistics, Li Jing also made preliminary statistics on the houses and property in the fort.  There are 387 large cabins in the fort, two military barracks, three granaries, an ordnance warehouse, and seven workshops for blacksmiths, bows and arrows, horizontal knives, and spears.  Preliminary estimates indicate that there are more than 300 shi of grain, more than 1,000 guan of money, and more than 3,000 pieces of silk in the fort.  There is also a small batch of ordnance, as well as a lot of iron materials and other items.  With a wave of his hand, Li Jing asked Zhang Hong to put the money and food directly into the warehouse in Shamen Town, which was considered a complete confiscation.  "General, what should we do with these people?" Lin Wei asked, pointing to the six or seven hundred people kneeling on the school grounds.  Yesterday Li Jing went to Daxie Island, while he went to Dengzhou to buy things.  At night, Li Jing was still not seen back, so he directly commanded the Ninghai to sail to Salmon Island.  As soon as he arrived at the Phoenix Pier on Salmon Island, he saw a group of soldiers waiting at the pier. One of them handed him a letter saying that it was sent by Li Jing.  When he opened it, he found that Li Jing estimated that he had arrived at Salmon Island and asked him to leave his family members on the ship and immediately led his soldiers and servants to Yao Street to wait for orders.  Fortunately, everything was under control, but when he thought that Li Jing was besieged one after another on Salmon Island today, Lin Wei became extremely angry.  Especially when Li Jing announced his identity in the end, Feng Ming actually dared to pretend to ignore it.  If he didn't show up in time, he couldn't believe what the consequences would be.  Li Jing sat on the chair with a golden sword, looking at the crowd of black crows below, and also had a headache.  According to his nature, it would be best for all these people to get rid of it.  But he also understood that it was okay to kill one or two people, but he didn't dare or couldn't kill these hundreds of people.  It is true that military generals in the late Tang Dynasty had exclusive power, but Li Jing was still just a town general. Not to mention that although he had the support of Commander Ji and Sima, he was not as good as a manager now, and his direct boss was Feng Zhang.  Salmon Island is surrounded on three sides by Dahei Island and three large islands, North Island and South Island. Each of these three islands has a fort of soldiers and horses, completely surrounding him.  Now that he is still young, Li Jing really doesn't dare to do such a drastic thing.  "Kill, you can't kill, then let him go, Li Jing is even more unwilling to let him go."  After thinking about it, Li Jing decided not to kill them or let them go.  "Incorporate them all into the labor camp. I saw that the fort was in disrepair and was mostly dilapidated, so it was about to be rebuilt. Now it's time to use these to build a new Shamen town!" "Then the families of these garrison soldiers.  "What?" Lin Wei had no objection to the punishment of the garrison soldiers, and he would not have any objection even if he killed them.  But how to deal with the families of these garrison soldiers is a troublesome matter "There is nothing to consider. They will be organized into labor camps together. Both men and women will be sent to build the city, and the minors will do cooking, laundry and other logistical tasks. In addition, the  All these people moved out of the fort and built another camp outside the fort. "Since Salmon Island will be his own territory from now on, and Salmon Island is completely semi-surrounded by the three big islands of Daxie Village, Li Jing can't rest assured.  Living in such a dilapidated castle.  Repair?The new city is an urgent matter, and there are hundreds of strong laborers on hand. How can Li Jing not make use of it?  Not killing them is already letting them go. Li Jing has no reason to feed them with good food and drink.  It was already very late, so Li Jing asked the newly arrived soldiers to build a temporary barracks outside the fort and drove all the hundreds of soldiers in.  As for the houses and properties in their fort, all of them were naturally expropriated and confiscated.  Li Jing asked the soldiers to clean up all the houses again and asked Zhang Hong to start registration and distribution.  Due to the limited housing, apart from the first batch of 250 soldiers, 100 servants, and the more than 100 officers, the fort could only temporarily arrange for the family members of Li Jing and Lin Wei to stay in the fort.  , then only the family members of officers above the team leader or above can move in.  After the second batch of brigades arrived, the auxiliary soldiers, logistics soldiers, craftsmen and a large number of family members could only temporarily live outside the city until the construction of the new city was completed.  Therefore, the first priority right now is to build temporary barracks, one is the auxiliary barracks, the second is the logistics barracks, the third is the soldier's family camp, and the fourth is the labor camp and the laborer's family camp.  Li Jing divided the construction of barracks and city into a three-step plan. He first built a temporary camp to accommodate the crowd, then built a semi-permanent barracks, and then built the city.  During the entire construction period, Li Jing's arrangement was that the temporary camps only needed to erect the tents he bought. If there were not enough tents, he could dig some dens for temporary living.  It is required that a temporary camp can be built within three days to welcome the arrival of the large army.  The four camps are planned to be built within half a month. The four camps will be built in the north and south of the new city, with two camps on each side.  After the new camp was built, it was almost time to prepare for spring plowing. At that time, the soldiers and their families could divide the land and stockpile fields, while the labor camp and craftsmen were responsible for building the city.  That night, Li Jing, Lin Wei and others continued their discussions until very late.  Except for their family members, most of the hundreds of soldiers were injured. Dozens of soldiers had their arms and legs broken, and Feng Ming's group of soldiers were beaten forty times and could not move.  At this time, Li Jing felt a little regretful that he had been beaten so hard that he now had to send a doctor to treat these people.  There were not many doctors accompanying the ship, and Li Jing had to send all the doctors to several medical clinics on Yao Street and the dock.  The money for medicine alone is a lot.  Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Zhang Chengzong say that a man named Sun Deyan wanted to see him.  "Who is this Sun Deyan?" Qiu Shengong was in a very good mood today. In the past, he was bullied in this garrison. Now he saw that Feng Ming and other former garrison officers and soldiers were beaten half to death one by one, and his whole family  Being assigned as a laborer, I felt as comfortable as if I had eaten a piece of ice in June.  Seeing Li Jing asking about Sun Deyan's identity, he quickly replied: "Sun Deyan is the original Shamen garrison commander. He was also an officer in Daxie Village before. Later, I heard that he offended Feng Zhang and was banished to Shamen Island by Feng Zhang."  Thinking of this person, Qiu Shengong also had some disdain on his face, "This person has always regarded himself as a literary person. He claims to have thousands of articles and countless strategies for governing the country. But in fact, I think he is just an arrogant Confucian. Since he got here  Salmon Island was completely isolated and could not even command anyone. After hearing what Lao Hei said, Li Jing remembered Salmon Guard.  Today, in addition to Lao Hei's group who defected to him early, and Feng Ming, Qin Yong and others who are besieging him, there is actually another person who has nothing, and that is the garrison leader Sun Deyan who has been forgotten by the capital.  .  "Such an incompetent guy should just be thrown into a labor camp." Wang Zhong said with disdain when he heard that the garrison leader was so incompetent.  Li Jing shook his head: "No, although Sun Deyan is incompetent, that happened in the past. I was not in charge at that time. But now I am dealing with those guilty guards. Although he is suspected of dereliction of duty, he is not Feng Mingyi after all.  Man, we can't suppress him at this time. Go and call him. I want to see what he looks like." Sun Deyan was quickly brought up. When he saw him, Li Jing and others came in.  They all frowned.  After all, this guy is an upright officer, but he is wearing a robe that is stained and twisted so that the original color cannot be seen. There is no crown on his head, his hair is disheveled, his face is full of messy beard, and a handful of grass.  Similar.  A pair of eyes were red, and there was eye droppings in the corners of the eyes.  There was a wine gourd hanging on his waist, and he was swaying as he walked, as if he was still awake.  Originally, Li Jing heard that this man claimed to have thousands of articles and countless strategies for governing the country, and wanted to meet him.  But now when I saw this, I suddenly lost all my mood.  He waved his hand and said, "Give him a new room and arrange an errand for him." When Sun Deyan saw that Li Jing just glanced at him and drove him away, he immediately said coldly: "You gain with words, and you lose everything;  Taking advantage of appearance, I lost Ziyu. I originally heard that the new town general was decisive in killing, so he was lucky. I thought I would meet the Ming Lord, but unexpectedly?It's just based on appearance, forget it!  I will continue to drink my wine, and I will be drunk alone when everyone is awake.  " Li Jing smiled: "You mean you have real ability?  " Sun Deyan twisted his neck towards Yao and stopped looking at Li Jing at all. Li Jing couldn't help but be happy. I don't know if this person has any ability, but he is really crazy. "If you have real ability, then you can mention a few things now.  Here are some suggestions that will be beneficial to the town.  Whether it's military strategy or economics and people's livelihood, it's all right.  " Sun Deyan looked back at Li Jing. Seeing that he was no longer joking, he finally put away the arrogant look on his face. After thinking about it seriously, he said: "First, release Feng Ming and Liu Qi immediately.  Second, kill all the garrison soldiers participating in the siege.  Third, since those gangsters and business corps bodyguards have done their duty, they should be released immediately.  " "Say your reasons.  " "The reason is very simple. When the general first came to Salmon Island, he resorted to such thunderous methods just to establish his authority.  Yaojie's move has fully achieved the general's goal of establishing his authority.  After establishing his power, what the general needs most is to keep a low profile rather than continue to be so high-profile.  Salmon Island is not an ordinary island. There are countless interests involved behind it. The general must have known it for a long time.  In this case, no one wants to have a general who is too strong and does not take everyone in his eyes to be in charge of Salmon Island, because in their view, there is a possibility of losing control.  " "Another one, behind the general there is the Commander-in-Chief and the Jiedu Marching Sima as his backers, and even the Cui family, the Yu family, King Zhao and the Han family support him, but don't forget that although the Feng family is the enemy of the Cui family, if the general attacks  If you work too hard, you may eventually be attacked by the Feng family at all costs.  Even if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them.  In any case, the general is now under the direct control of Daxie Village. No matter how Cui Fenghan and others fight, the general should still protect himself properly.  Feng Ming and Liu Qi have been punished with a cane, and the punishment is not small.  If they were to be detained as laborers again, the Feng and Liu families would most likely take strong revenge.  And if they are released now, there will still be some room for relaxation.  " "In the final analysis, my opinion is that the general handled the situation in Changjie very well. When he first landed on Salmon Island, he showed his power and deterred many people with strange thoughts.  However, the strongest power is not when attacking, but when it is triggered but not launched.  After the fist is punched out, it must be retracted to accumulate the power of the next attack.  If you keep stretching, where will the next time come?  Therefore, after showing strength, what the general now needs is to keep a low profile.  It not only makes people feel your power, but also makes other people feel less threatened by you.  In this way, the general can do what you want to do with peace of mind, until your power is no longer unstoppable. At that time, you can show your fangs affectionately!  " Li Jing frowned and pondered. Sun Deyan's words did make some sense. However, he did not completely agree. "You are right. From today on, I will appoint you as the counselor of Shamen Town, responsible for military affairs.  , you go down and rest first.  " After Sun Deyan left, Wang Zhong and others immediately asked after entering the capital: "General, you won't be moved by a few words of this drunkard, right?  " Li Jing smiled: "Pick that Liu Qi out and throw him outside.  This Liu Qi is the nephew of Navy Wang Jin and a direct descendant of the Liu family in Qingzhou. This time we will give face to the Wang family and the Liu family.  As for other people, let's do whatever they want.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 125: Divide houses and land and build workshops

    Although the hundreds of laborers are still recovering from injuries and cannot be used for the time being, the 350 soldiers and servants who landed on the island yesterday, as well as the more than 100 officers who were busy all night, still dug outside the city after dawn.  There were a thousand pitfalls.  It is very simple to build an underground nest. First, dig a square on the ground that is more than one or three feet deep and four feet wide.  Then use the excavated soil to build a small earth wall about two feet high around the top of the pit, then use the purchased tent to build it on top, drive a few wooden stakes to fasten it, and it will become a standard underground nest.  It's built.  Although Salmon Island is blocked by islands on three sides, the wind is still very strong and it is difficult to withstand it with just a tent, but it is perfect when combined with a nest.  The only drawback is that it's not very breathable.  And it can only be stayed temporarily in autumn and winter. Once the rainy season of spring and summer comes, it is not suitable.  On the periphery of the shack area, Li Jing also asked people to erect a fence of wooden piles, and also built a simple wooden fence in the middle of the shack fence to divide the shack camp into two. On the left are those  The garrison soldiers who were turned into laborers and the escort servants of the merchant group, and those on the right are the families of the original garrison soldiers.  Since hundreds of people had either lost their arms and legs or had their butts beaten, Li Jing sent a team of soldiers to guard them outside the camp fence.  After the dawn of dawn, Li Jing personally took two teams of servants to the dock at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain to greet Li's mother and other family members.  When all the family members passed by Yao Street after disembarking from the boat, they were all amazed.  Li Huier and the others even clamored to open their own quilt shop on this street.  "Wait for a while, then you can open as many stores as you want." Li Jing turned her head and glanced at the bustling Yao Street, feeling a surge of ambition in her heart.  At the moment, he doesn't have the ability to take action against Yao Street, but he will never allow a situation like a 'concession' to appear on his own territory.  Just be patient for now and wait until the foundation is stabilized on Salmon Island. Then you will be the first to find a way to take back control of Yaojie.  Two teams of servants escorted the way, and the family members of the officers looked around curiously.  The bustling Yao Street they saw earlier had already made everyone feel pleasantly surprised.  They originally thought that Shamenzhu was such a cold place, but now looking at the way along the way, there are huge ships everywhere in the pond, and there are such bustling streets on the island. It seems that it is far from what they thought.  However, some people are more concerned about the land on the island. Before coming, Li Jing had promised everyone that he would distribute fields to the family members.  Blacksmith Wang's son, Xiao Shitou, has now become the deputy leader of Li Jing's retainer team. He has also suddenly become the father of an official. He has been a blacksmith for generations, but now he has suddenly become a dependent of an official. Not to mention this pride.  Although the family still had fifty acres of land that Li Jing returned and donated as a gift, the old blacksmith still took the initiative to sign up for the craftsman camp and brought his wife to Salmon Island with all their belongings.  After passing the foot of Fenghuang Mountain, there were all the reclaimed Shamen garrison fields. The old blacksmith watched them carefully for a long time, then came back to Li Jing and said: "These lands are pretty good. They are not good farmland, but they can still be considered good."  It¡¯s a pity that the land has been abandoned for a long time. If we want to have a good harvest, we have to cultivate the land for a year or two. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to harvest much food last night.  Zhang Hong had already reported to him that the total cultivated land on Salmon Island was about 1,500 acres, all of which belonged to Salmon garrison.  There was a drought last year, and the island was already short of water and wells. The garrison generals such as Feng Ming had no intention of farming, so they were all abandoned.  Guarding a golden island like Salmon Island, Li Jing has long since given up on her original plan to farm and store grain.  The total amount of grain grown on Salmon Island is only 1,500 acres of land. Based on the average annual output of one acre of land, eight bushels of land. Even if the entire land is retained without paying taxes, it is only 1,200 liters of grain.  After removing 30%, we ended up with only 900 shi of food.  If you deduct the cost of seeds, farm tools, cattle, etc., you still have to reduce about 20%.  In the end, I will get 700 shi of food, and I will have a good year with no drought or flood.  And Li Jing now raises 1,200 soldiers, and is given two liters of grain a day. He needs at least 400 kilograms of grain a year, which costs three and a half stones.  One thousand two hundred soldiers is four thousand two hundred dan, which is only the food consumption of the soldiers, not counting the spoonfuls of food and salary given to them every month.  Li Jing could not afford to feed these soldiers just by farming, even if the entire island was filled with food.  What's more, Li Jing still owes the Han family a huge amount of 100,000 yuan.  Li Jing had already thought about it yesterday. He would not keep any of the fifteen hundred acres of land on the island, but would distribute it all to the families of all the soldiers.  However, there are too many fields but not enough land. Next, we have to open various required workshops as soon as possible to consume some of the labor force of soldiers and family members who have not been allocated fields.  Li Jing smiled at Blacksmith Wang: "Uncle Blacksmith, I will divide all the land among you today." The old blacksmith's eyes immediately lit up and he said with a smile: "Sanlang, see if you can give it to me."  How many more acres can we get?" Although the old blacksmith still has dozens of acres of land at home, his son Xiao Shitou is Li Jing's deputy leader, and he is now appointed by Li Jing.??For the owner of the blacksmith shop, the family is not short of money.  But in his heart, land is still the most important. No matter how much gold, silver, and copper coins he has, it cannot be used as food or clothing.  Li Jing sighed inwardly and nodded in agreement. There was little land on the island, and Li Jing estimated that in the end only the families of those officers would be able to get some land.  Although he also wants to be fair, sometimes level can better reflect the favor of the superior.  Liu Shouqian, who came together to greet his family, whispered in Li Jing's ear: "The general is so considerate that he has already gone around to buy and stockpile food. Now there are 10,000 yuan in several warehouses at our port terminal.  There are a lot of grains. If you have grain in your hands, don't worry. Otherwise, if thousands of people come in in two days, you will not be able to bear just the horse chews every day. "He was also a landowner before.  It is the most experienced.  Li Jing does have a lot of food on hand now, but he knows that the great civil uprising in the late Tang Dynasty is coming. At that time, food will be the most precious thing, and no amount of gold and silver can buy it.  When Huang Chao, Qin Zongquan, and Sun Ru entered the army later, all the armies they led were defeated by the Demon King. Why? It was because they couldn't even rob them of food.  "Those grains cannot always be stored in other warehouses. After a while, you will sail to transport all the grains back to Salmon Island." Food is a real life-saving thing, and Li Jing can't trust it in other places.  Home warehouse.  Not only does his own grain have to be transported back, but Li Jing still has some money on hand, and he also plans to buy as much grain as possible.  Grain will only rise in the future and will never fall again.  Moreover, even if the price increases, you may not be able to buy it anymore.  Buy some while you still have them, and secretly buy more.  Anyway, you can¡¯t grow much by yourself.  Mother Li and Han Xiao were both riding in soft sedans, so there was no need to blow cold wind all the way. When the soft sedans stopped, Shaman Fort had already arrived.  When Han saw the thousand shacks outside the fort wall, he thought everyone had to live outside.  "Mom, the child has prepared a big house in the castle, where all of us can live." "What about your sisters, do they have a place to live?" Li Jing's three married sisters also came this time.  I brought my children with me, and my three brothers-in-law have all joined the logistics corps as junior leaders.  Doing technical work in the logistics force, you don't have to train hard every day, and you don't have to worry about going to the battlefield to kill the enemy. This can be regarded as Li Jing's care for his three brothers-in-law.  "Don't worry, everything has been arranged. The three sisters' homes are next to our house, and the other four sisters' houses are also nearby." Zhang Hong, Lin Wei and others were directing the soldiers to start building the second shack camp.  He ran over and quickly gave Mrs. Li an entrance ceremony.  "Zhang Bingcao, please copy and paste the list of house allocations arranged yesterday and post it here. Let a few people read it and help everyone settle down." This batch of family members are almost all family members of military officers.  They all belong to those assigned to houses in the fort.  When they heard that a ready-made house was available, many family members became interested and immediately surrounded Zhang Hong on three floors.  Fortunately, the list was drawn up yesterday, and Zhang Hong immediately copied it and posted it for the soldiers to read.  When they came to a house, the family members came forward to get a wooden sign with the address number written on it. Then, of course, soldiers took them to the address of the house written on the sign.  Li Huier and Yu Youniang, Li Jing also arranged a beautiful courtyard for them, and they went happily.  After a while, he ran back and asked Li Jing to allocate a house to them as a quilt workshop.  Li Jing didn't expect that these women would be so concerned about the affairs of the workshop recently, but it was good, and it saved them a lot of trouble.  Li Jing had already made arrangements for the workshop.  It turns out that there was a workshop area in the fort. Li Jing completely preserved this area and classified a surrounding house into the workshop area, thus expanding the workshop area.  Yu Youniang and others still use the original tailoring and dyeing workshops in their quilt workshop. These two workshops and some tools were all directly assigned to them.  With a place to live, a larger workshop and more complete tools than when she was in Wangli Village, everything is ready for Yu Youniang to enter the workshop, but the only thing she needs is that the female workers in those workshops have not yet arrived.  "When will they arrive? We are still waiting to start work. We haven't completed the last order of several thousand sets of military uniforms." Seeing their eagerness, Li Jing smiled and said: "Come on, come on.  "Yes, I will send the boat to Dengzhou Pier soon. As soon as they arrive, I will ask them to bring the female workers in your workshop." After sending Li Huier and the others away, Blacksmith Wang also hurriedly left.  He came here and asked Li Jing to allocate land to everyone.  Looking at the expectant look on the old blacksmith's face, Li Jing suddenly felt that the more than a thousand acres of land on the island that he looked down upon was actually very precious.  After thinking about it, he called Zhang Hong. First, only half of the land was divided, only for the families of the officers, and it had to be divided according to rank.  The remaining 750 acres of land he wants to keep as a reward. From now on, he can onlyOnly soldiers who perform particularly well, perform meritorious service, and are promoted are eligible to receive land distribution.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 126 I can¡¯t swallow this breath

    Liu Qi once again dreamed of Yao Street paved with bluestones and hung with lanterns, as well as the endless groups of Shamen soldiers who suddenly appeared, and the heart-wrenching shot that pierced his thigh.  .  In the dream, he was so helpless, completely surrounded by the boundless red waves.  Everywhere you look, there are bright spear points.  He still couldn't forget the faces of those soldiers. They were all making various ferocious expressions towards him in his dreams.  Especially the Li Jing who kept laughing, the Wang Zhong who pierced his thigh, and the one who always had a cold face and ordered the red-robed soldiers to ruthlessly suppress their white generals.  Three people stood in front of him. The blood-red cloak on Li Jing's shoulders was fluttering in the wind, an evil smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he held a sharp sword in his hand.  Wang Zhong squatted on the ground, holding a whetstone with a focused expression and polishing the sharp sword in his hand.  Standing behind the two men was Lin Wei. He was dressed in iron armor and holding a spear, staring at him like a wolf.  "Leave me alone," he said to them.  "Why should we let you go?" Li Jing replied.  "You have offended us, and now you have to pay the price with blood." Lin Wei said.  "Don't worry, when I sharpen the sword and sharpen it, you won't feel any pain at all when the sword hits your neck. If my movements are more agile, you may even find yourself  With your head flying in the air, you can see your headless body on the sky, it will be a very strange feeling." Wang Zhong said with a smile while polishing the sword.  "Please let me go." Liu Qi said fearfully: "As long as you let me go, I will give you whatever you want, gold, silver, copper coins, silk, beauty, jewelry, whatever!" "We don't care about those things.  "Li Jing said, "Only blood can wash away the guilt you committed." "An eye for an eye, a blood for a blood!" Lin Wei said coldly, "It was the same now!" "Let this end now!"  Wang Zhong put aside the whetstone and grasped the sharp sword with both hands.  With his hands raised high, the sword body was as pale as suet-fat jade, and seemed to be stained with a layer of blood when illuminated by the fire.  "No," Liu Qi shouted in fear, "don't kill me." When the sword was swung down, he heard the screams from beside him.  "Shichiro!".  A sudden storm blew through the blood-stained sky, and the sky was as blue as the waves of the sea.  "Shichiro." The voice called again.  "Don't kill me." He said urgently, "Don't kill me." Another voice sounded next to "Master".  Liu Qi groaned and opened his eyes, and the sunlight penetrated through the window.  "Master." There were several blurry shadows standing beside the bed.  "Where am I?" Liu Qi found himself lying on the bed, and his legs were clamped and fixed by the wooden board. When he moved a little, he felt a burning pain in his thigh.  "This is the General's Mansion." A maid handed a glass of water to him, "Master, please drink from the cup. You have been unconscious for three days and three nights." Liu Qi leaned over and took a few sips, and his lips were split.  Come, the water is as sweet as nectar.  "The general told him." The maid saw him drink up the glass of water in a few times and said: "General, he wants to talk to you." "Let's talk about it later." Liu Qi now felt like a man full of wounds.  Little Wolf, his body and mind were still immersed in the terrible dream just now.  He looked so embarrassed that he didn't want to see his uncle.  "Young Master," the maid advised, "The general has told you that as soon as the Young Master wakes up, he will take you to see him immediately." Liu Qi cursed softly, feeling a little afraid of this uncle.  If possible, he really didn't want to see him.  Especially after coming back from such a big loss this time, he was even more embarrassed to see him.  After the maid left for a while, Dengzhou Navy Commander Wang Jin came in with a gloomy look on his face.  "You were in a coma for three days and almost died in the capital. Please tell me what happened in detail." Wang Jin said without any doubt.  "It's Li Jing, the new general of Shamen Town." Liu Qi told him, "Feng Liu's men attacked him without knowing his identity. Then Feng Liu and I didn't know the truth, so we brought several hundred people in to teach him a lesson.  They. As a result, Li Jing actually deliberately set up a trap and ambushed nearly 500 strong soldiers on the island. They directly attacked us. He arrested several hundred of them and punished 40 of them on the street. They are still imprisoned.  On the island, he said that everyone would be used as laborers to build the city and wall. "Where is Fengliu now?" "Fengliu was also beaten forty times in the war, and he is still imprisoned on the island.  "Come on." Wang Jin asked a few more questions and sat aside in deep thought.Be silent.  In fact, when he saw his nephew being brought back injured by several guards, Wang Jin had already called in to inquire about the news.  The fight between Feng Liu and Liu Qi and Li Jing was actually not secret. If you inquired casually, the outcome of the matter would be clear.  First, when several of Feng Liu's men were cheating, they happened to bump into Li Jing, the new town general who had just arrived on Salmon Island, and then they had a conflict and were beaten.  After a few garrison soldiers returned, more garrison soldiers were brought in, only to have one leg and one arm broken.  Liu Qi originally went to Sayang Island with Feng Liu to play, but this happened to happen. Feng Liu didn't even ask who was competing, so he gathered hundreds of people to surround Li Jing.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing was well prepared and actually brought nearly 500 people to Ma Ma Island, and defeated Feng Liu and the others with just a few moves.  Li Jing was so ruthless that he even disregarded his and Feng Zhang's face and severely punished those who besieged him in the street, including Feng Liu and Liu Qi.  After the battle, they all were taken to the garrison, saying that they wanted to work as laborers.  In the end, Li Jing gave him a favor and released Liu Qi alone.  The whole story has been clarified, and there is not much wrong with what Liu Qi said.  Speaking of which, Feng Liu and Liu Qi were indeed wrong at the beginning, but Li Jing ambushed hundreds of people, and it can be seen that Li Jing had no good intentions at all.  Moreover, Li Jing was so cruel and beat Liu Qi so hard that his legs were almost broken. Even with good medical treatment and medicine, he would not be able to get off the ground in less than half a year.  What Li Jing spanked was not Liu Qi¡¯s butt, but Wang Jin¡¯s old face.  Thinking that he had been in the Dengzhou Navy for many years, even the governor of Dengzhou had to give him some face.  Li Jing is just a town general in Daxie Village, and his position is still below Feng Zhang. Even Feng Zhang is on an equal footing with him. How dare a small town general dare to bully him like this? If word spreads, how can he, Wang Jin, still be here?  Establish a foothold in Dengli?  "No matter what." Wang Jin said angrily: "I can't swallow this breath. Li Jing is actively provoking and issuing a challenge to me." "General, I'm afraid Li Jing is just a drunkard.  He is not drinking. He probably came directly to the general." Wang Fu, the head of the family, said: "Everyone knows that the master of the house is at odds with Commander Jie. This Li Jing is Cui Yunqing's prot¨¦g¨¦. Cui Yunqing has now joined Song Wei.  It was Song Wei's Jiedu Sima. Li Jing had just arrived at Salmon Island, and he was so hurried and cruel. I'm afraid he didn't have the guts to do this. Li Jing was just a pawn in this matter.  The ones doing the work are Song Wei and Cui Yunqing. Their purpose is to go straight to the general. "Wang Jin nodded, the battle in Qingzhou has become more and more intense. Song Wei just arrived and kept a low profile. It's nothing.  Despite the news, the Wang family and Song Wei were still getting along peacefully.  But now that Song Wei has received help from the Cui family, he can no longer stand alone and starts fighting for power everywhere.  Not only was the fighting fierce in Qingzhou, but the five states below and the troops of various ministries also became the targets of the two sides.  The position of the governor of Dengzhou has been controlled by Song Wei, and several troops such as the Dengzhou Prison Envoy, Longshan Camp, Dongmou Shouchuo, and Chishan Town have also turned to Song Wei. Now Dengzhou is still fighting against Song Wei  That is, the Dengzhou navy he controls, and the Daxie Village soldiers and horses controlled by the Feng family, which has always been on good terms with the Wang family.  It is believable that Song Wei used Li Jing as a pawn to deal with them.  "What are we going to do?" "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. In the past few decades, no matter who has been the governor, my Wang family has always been in control of the Qingzhou Yajun. I, the Wang family, are the real controllers of Ziqing Town.  He, Song Wei, an outsider, actually wants to change everything. Even if he hooks up with the Cui family, it will be useless.  How could Li Jing, a little pawn, be able to defeat him in a few years? "The Wang family has always been the fourth noble family in Ziqing, but it has become a family that has been secretly controlling Ziqing Town, relying on its own power.  Their abilities.  In addition to these forces on the surface, the Wang family also has many strengths that are unknown to outsiders.  It seems that this time it¡¯s time to use those forces in the darkness. Raising troops for thousands of days can be used for a short time. When these forces were originally formed, wasn¡¯t it just to be able to use them when Guan Jian arrived?  "Wang Fu, sharpen the ink for me. I want to write a letter." Wang Jin picked up the pen and quickly wrote a secret letter.  The letter was only a few hundred words long, and secret words were used throughout the letter. Many key points were replaced by secret words. At a glance, the original meaning could not be understood at all.  This kind of letter can only be read by the agreed upon person and by knowing the secret words.  Wang Jin put the wax box on the candle and let it melt and dripped it on the envelope, and Wang Jin stamped his personal seal.  "Wang Fu, you immediately take this letter to Duli Town, Liaodong, and hand it over to our old friend in person. Remember, you must hand the letter into the hands of your old friend, and never give it to anyone else.  "Come in, do you understand?" "General, please don't worry, I will deliver the letter personally."He said, "I guarantee it with my life." "If anything happens" "Once something happens, my subordinates will shoulder the responsibility and will never let the matter be implicated in the general." "Wang Fu,  You are very good. When you come back, the thousand-acre farm in Huang County will be yours."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 127: Crown Bastion

    The thirteenth day of the first lunar month of the 15th year of Xiantong in the Tang Dynasty is the time when the spring cold is the most severe. In two days, it will be the most lively Lantern Festival in the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing sent Zhang Shouqian and a team of servants to sail to Dengzhou Port to pick up Sanyao's arrival. The Ninghai, which could carry 800 passengers at a time, made ten trips in a row before finally bringing the soldiers and family members brought by Lin Wu.  All were received on Salmon Island.  By the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, all the soldiers and family members who had moved to Salmon Island had arrived.  As of the final statistics, these new batches plus the first batch arrived, Li Jing's Shamen Town now has three soldiers and six teams, with a total of 300 soldiers and 120 officers, totaling 420.  Li Jing's servant team has one and two teams, one hundred servants and forty officers, a total of one hundred and four.  Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong each had a team of servants, totaling four hundred and two.  In fact, the officers have no servants for the time being, and there are 960 soldiers and servants in total.  In addition, the auxiliary army also has three capitals and six teams, with a total of 300 soldiers and 120 auxiliary officers, totaling 420.  The remaining logistics soldiers are organized into five capitals and ten teams, with 500 logistics soldiers and 200 logistics officers, totaling 700.  A total of 1,120 auxiliary troops and logistics troops were recruited.  Combining the combat soldiers, servants, auxiliary soldiers, and logistics soldiers, there were suddenly 2,180 soldiers, far exceeding the 1,200 soldiers in Wangli Village.  The sudden expansion was mainly what Li Jing meant.  After arriving at Salmon Island, he had some new insights into the new situation.  There are many entrances to the Salmon Island this time, which even exceeded Li Jing¡¯s expectations.  The original recruitment of 1,200 soldiers, plus nearly 100 craftsmen, each of them has more than four or five families, and the average family of each soldier is about five people.  At the last count of all the entrances moved to Salmon Island, the number of entries exceeded the 6,000 mark.  Of the 6,000 entrances, men aged over 16 and under 60 accounted for nearly half, with 2,933 entrances.  Young and young women also accounted for about one-third of the total, reaching 1,860.  In addition, there are more than 500 elderly people over 60 years old, more than 800 boys and girls under the age of 16 and over eight years old, and about 200 children under the age of eight.  "So many people came beyond Li Jing's expectation. Many of them were members of the same family who joined the army, and several brothers from the whole family came with their whole families.  Once they come in, Li Jing can't drive them back.  With so much income, Li Jing has basically distributed the land on the island to the families of the officers, and the remaining half will be reserved for rewards.  With so much money, Li Jing can't keep it all in vain.  In the end, Qian Jian selected a group of strong men and expanded the number of troops on the island. The original army of 1,200 troops was directly expanded to 2,180 troops.  However, these newly expanded units were basically incorporated into the logistics team and auxiliary troops, and did not affect the original organization and combat effectiveness.  Basically, Li Jing incorporated all young and strong men over twenty years old into the team.  A large number of men have joined the army, but there are still thousands of women and children.  Although these people cannot serve as soldiers, Li Jing does not intend to let them idle.  With Li Jing's full support, Li Huier's quilt workshop was the first to reopen and expand its scale.  The quilt workshop recruited a total of five hundred women who were skilled in women's clothing from the families of soldiers at one time, and suddenly a quarter of the women had jobs.  For the rest, Li Jing recruited all the craftsmen and resumed work on several workshops in the fort.  Among them, several workshops such as the blacksmith workshop and the carpentry workshop began to recruit some young people as apprentices.  Taking advantage of the lack of rain at this time, Li Jing was ready to use the sufficient input to start the city building plan.  During these days, Zhang Hong, Sun Deyan, Du Zhongwu, Cui Zhiyuan and others frequently traveled between Dengzhou and Salmon Island, recruiting various craftsmen and experienced fortification masters.  Up to now, Li Jing's general's mansion has dozens of craftsmen of all kinds.  These are all experienced craftsmen. In this recession, life is difficult even for experienced craftsmen.  Li Jing invited them to build the city, and the conditions he offered were quite good.  In Shamen Town, these craftsmen are directly classified into six levels based on their length of service, with ten years of service as one level.  Even the lowest level six craftsmen have a salary of 400 cash per day, which increases by 100 cash per level, and the highest seven or eight first-class craftsmen earn a salary of 1,000 cash per day.  In addition, board and lodging are all included, and depending on the level, the craftsmen will also provide additional dishes.  From four hundred coins to one thousand coins per day, this treatment is not bad. The craftsmen are all happy, secretly sighing for good luck in the new year.  The eight first-class craftsmen who receive the same wages every day are all old men with white beards, and each one is older than the other.  But the experience and qualifications are also old. Anyone who opens his mouth will say that he has presided over the construction of such and such castle in such and such village in such and such city, and his qualifications are fully qualified to preside over the construction of Shamen Town alone.  However, Li Jing is looking forward to Xincheng very much. This is his base camp. He has put all his efforts on this island and will never allow any more mistakes.   This time, eight old craftsmen were hired at once just to be on the safe side.  The eight craftsmen have visited Salmon Island many times in the past two days, and finally proposed to expand and build a new city on the basis of the 1st city.  Building a small city with a circumference of about one mile is a familiar task for them. If it is not for the sake of money, such a thing can be directly handed over to their apprentices.  Eight people have submitted their new city layout drawings. Generally speaking, the new city is a square and defensive castle, with about 300 steps on each side and a circumference of 1,200 steps.  The current city of 1ri is much larger.  The city is also divided according to squares, divided into military barracks area, difang area, family residential area, and a commercial urban area.  Then there are some public facilities, such as Donghai Dragon King Temple, Wusheng Temple, Confucius Temple, Haoyao God Temple, Buddhist temples, Taoist temples, etc.  The most important thing is the city wall. The city wall of the new city will be three feet high, with four gates in the southeast and northwest, and an urn will be built on each side.  Outside the city, a moat must be dug.  Arrow towers and towers will also be built on the city.  In short, in the design of this new city, several craftsmen unanimously chose the most expensive plan, which was also the one with the highest defense.  Li Jing quite agrees with the ideas of these craftsmen.  When building a new city, firstly, the original 1st century city was too dilapidated and too small; secondly, its defense was not high and it was basically undefended. The city walls were not higher than one foot high, and there were no urns or moats, so there was no competition within the city.  Too small and unreasonable layout.  But since it was going to cost a lot of money to build the new city, Li Jing decided to build the best one.  Li Jing put forward some opinions, mainly in two aspects. In the city, the streets should be widened, at least one foot wide.  In addition, several public facilities such as schools, bathhouses, wells, theaters, and public toilets must be built, and in particular, a smooth urban sewage drainage channel must be built.  These are mainly about strengthening sanitation, with the purpose of preventing diseases such as plague due to poor sanitary conditions.  As for the city wall, Li Jing meant to build the city wall into a prismatic wall.  A group of white-bearded craftsmen looked at the blueprint that Li Jing took out for a long time. They stared at the fortress with as many faces as a crown and said in surprise: "General, if it is built according to this blueprint, the defense will be really strong."  It has improved a lot, especially since archers and crossbows basically have no blind spots. But has the general calculated the cost of such a fortress? I only made a rough calculation and found that the cost is at least three times more than that of an ordinary city wall.  Moreover, the construction period will be more than doubled. "The drawing Li Jing took out was exactly a bastion drawing, and it was also a Crown Castle drawing.  Bastion, a product of the evolution of castles for defense in later generations.  Its essence is to change the fort from a convex polygon to a concave polygon. Such an improvement will make the attacking side exposed to more than one bastion face, usually 2-3, regardless of attacking any point of the castle. The defending side can  Use crossfire for multiple strikes.  A Crown Castle can last for at least a month in a one-to-seven defensive and offensive comparison.  This is the terrifying defensive power of the bastion. Compared with the square city wall, it not only has stronger defensive capabilities, but also has stronger defensive and counterattack capabilities.  If you want to bulldoze such a fortress, the enemy will pay a heavy price.  But similarly, super strong defense also represents super high price.  Based on the calculations of several craftsmen, for example, the originally planned city wall with a height of three feet and three feet would cost at least ten guans to build each step.  The original plan was to build 1,200 steps, which would cost 12,000 guan. In addition, four more Weng cities would need to be built, each costing at least 2,000 guan.  The moat, arrow tower, and city gate tower totaled a thousand strings.  In addition, there are several newly planned areas in the city, as well as newly dug ditches, water wells, toilets, schools, bathhouses, theaters, Taoist temples, Buddhist temples, etc., all added up to at least 30,000 guan.  Excludes newly built houses, etc.  Thirty thousand guan is just the money for materials and other calculations. In addition, the wages of workers and the food consumption of the craftsmen are not taken into account.  ¡°Now if Li Jing insists on building the Crown Castle, the calculated cost will be at least 50,000 yuan, and the construction period will have to be doubled.  Fifty thousand guan. Li Jing did have 50,000 guan a few days ago, but he has already paid 40,000 guan for equipment, and now he has less than 20,000 guan in total.  In addition, there is only more than 10,000 shi of grain left, which is worth 50,000 guan, but even if Li Jing is killed, he will not use this batch of grain.  This money is like running water, so why is there a shortage of money everywhere?  However, after thinking about it, Li Jing still planned to build the Crown Castle.  It's not that he is extravagant, it's actually that Salmon Island is semi-surrounded by the three big islands of Daxie Village, and he just offended Feng Zhang again. Now Feng Ming is still in his labor camp in Zhongguanzhong, and he doesn't build his hometown more firmly.  , Li Jing really feels insecure.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 128 Undercurrent surges, the tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop

    The new town of Sandgate would be the Crown Bastion, with a planned circumference of twelve hundred paces, nearly two miles.  The new city is square, with three hundred paces on each side.  Open four gates, plus four urns, and dig a moat one foot deep and three feet wide outside the city.  The budget for the construction of the new castle is 50,000 guan, 8,000 dan of grain, 3,000 dan of labor, and the construction period is one year.  However, Li Jing simply cannot afford so much money now, but he still insists on building the Crown Bastion in Xincheng.  "But it's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice!" When the old craftsman heard that Li Jing insisted on building the Crown Bastion, but could only spend 10,000 guan of money and 3,000 shi of grain, he couldn't help laughing.  How can there be such a good thing in the world? The city needs to be repaired, but the money cannot be spent.  Li Jing smiled, stopped a few craftsmen who wanted to pile up thousands of pieces, and said: "Actually, things haven't reached that point yet. I've done the math. If we plan well and save some money, it's actually possible.  "Then the general will give us a word. We want to see what the general is capable of." Seeing that Li Jing spoke kindly, the old men couldn't help but feel a little dependent on their elders.  Li Jing¡¯s plan is very simple. Since there is not enough money, he will only build four city walls in the first stage.  The four walls are the most expensive because they need to be built into crown faces.  Even if Li Jing only built four walls, the cost would be 30,000 yuan.  "The east and south walls were demolished, and the masonry materials can still be used. The east and south walls were rebuilt according to the bastion wall requirements, while the west and north walls were not completely demolished, but only built on the basis of the original walls.  Renovation of the crown facets should save a lot of cost and construction period. "Only the four walls will be built first, and the urn city, turrets, gate towers, arrow towers, and moats will not be repaired first.  Moreover, the reconstruction and expansion plan within the city has also been reserved for the second and third phases.  As long as Guan Jian's city wall is built, the defensive power of the bastion will actually be there.  Safety comes first, and you can slowly figure out the rest.  Li Jing has also thought about the workers. He has ready-made workers, so there is no need to recruit workers.  The more than 300 strong men in the labor camp will be able to work on the construction sites immediately after being raised for a few months. Although the dozens of garrison soldiers will need some time to recuperate after their broken legs are reattached, they will be able to go to the fields in two months at most.  Thousands of lives.  What's more, Li Jing now has two to three thousand young and strong women, boys and girls.  None of these people have a living now, there are too few fields, and the workshop has not reached that scale yet, so they can be brought to the construction site to help build the city.  It's not that Li Jing doesn't pay them wages, but he will definitely save a lot.  Even during the critical period, you can still write an IOU or something to temporarily owe something.  Li Jing¡¯s decision was discussed and passed at the first military officer meeting in Shamen Town. It was not so much a discussion as a notification.  Li Jing mentioned the current security situation and urgent needs, and the military officers and officials below had no objection at all.  Now that everyone has brought their families to this island, who doesn¡¯t want to make their hometown safer?  After unanimous agreement, the formal city building project began immediately.  First, a new city wall foundation was drawn outside the original city in the east and south, and then while the excavation of the wall foundation was organized, the demolition of the original two city walls began.  The new city was much larger than the original one, three times as big as the original one.  In addition to the buildings in the original castle being preserved, the newly expanded area in the southeast is the two largest buildings in the original castle.  In the new urban area in the southeast, neat tofu-like residential areas were first drawn out, and the residential area was divided into nine squares with tic-shaped streets.  The south side is reserved for residential quarters, with nine quarters and four streets.  Opposite the residential area and to the northeast is the preset office area, where the General's Mansion and other staff offices in Shamen Town will be built, and warehouses such as grain depots and armories will be set up in this area.  This area has also reserved a lot of open space for the future construction of several special venues such as schools, squares, martial arts arenas, stages, and the East China Sea Dragon King Palace.  The area in the northwest close to the old city is the newly designated Buddhist temple, Taoist temple, and new commercial area.  In the future, it is planned that after the new city is built, the original old castle area will be completely transformed into a workshop area.  At that time, the southeast was a residential area, the northeast was an office area, the northwest was a city area, and the south and south were workshop areas, so life and work were completely separated.  Walls and doors should be added to each workshop.  This planning can be said to be very good. If the new city is built, it will be able to accommodate all of Li Jing's people who move into the city.  At the groundbreaking ceremony for the city, Li Jing made a public promise to the thousands of soldiers and their families who participated in the meeting. All the soldiers who participated in the city's construction would be able to enjoy one of the nine residential quarters in the city as their own house after the new city was built.  .  As soon as these words came out, the enthusiasm of the soldiers and their families who had just moved here were completely ignited.  With an income of more than 6,000 yuan, a whole family of young and old came together. They all said that there was no need for wages at all, and they only needed to take care of the food.  Everyone doesn't care about the hard work, they just hope that the new city can be built as soon as possible and they can get a house of their own.    When Li Jing saw this, he was happy to have such a good thing.  However, some of the family members work in the workshops, and some have their own land, so not all of them can come to the construction site to work.  In order to show fairness, Li Jing asked Zhang Hong to divide all the workers, young and old, into work teams, and then sent some workers to divide the work, inspect and accept the work teams, and score them, recording the work points of each team.  ??The work points of each person are recorded. Li Jing said that in the future, every new house will not be bought with money, but will be priced with a certain number of work points. Everyone will use their own work points to subscribe for a new house without paying any money.  But those with more work points will be given priority in choosing a house. If those with too few work points can only choose the worst house, they will also have to use money to subsidize the insufficient work points.  For a time, the immigrants on Salmon Island, both men and women, were holding hoes, dustpans, and baskets, struggling to dig and carry soil.  Even the children are sensible and help.  "Looking at these immigrants who are so enthusiastic that they get up every day when the sun is dark, and they are reluctant to go back when the sun is dark, Zhang Hong will sigh several times every day.  In his opinion, Li Jing's work point system is really amazing. In this way, the thousands of workers who built the city did not have to pay any extra wages at all. This saved a lot of money, and the workers did not have to pay any extra wages.  It is really rare for someone to work so hard as a supervisor.  Doing the math, these workers actually built the city and built the houses in the city. In the end, apart from daily food, only one house was given to each family.  It is said that the workers built their own houses and also built the city walls and other public facilities in the new city.  Li Jing smiled: "You underestimate the desire of a common people for their own home. No matter how hard they work, if they can have a house of their own, they are willing to endure any hardship. Besides, don't think that I am taking advantage of it."  It's so cheap for everyone. I'm so anxious to build the new city, but it's not just for me. With the new city, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone has contributed, and we have paid for the sand, gravel and soil.  , but building the city is not just about sand, gravel and soil. The bricks and square stones that are shipped every day are all bought with real money. "In addition to buying bricks and stones, there are also a lot of needs.  wood.  Moreover, although the inner city has to be scheduled for the second phase of the project for the time being, the well drilling cannot be delayed.  With nearly 10,000 people on the island here, the original few wells were not enough. Considering that there would be greater development in the future, Li Jing began to focus on drilling wells in the city from now on.  The city was built, wells were dug, workshops were started, and land was reclaimed. Except for a few wharves on Salmon Island, which were still as prosperous as before, the island that had been deserted began to become noisy and lively.  This lively city-building activity in the middle of Salmon Island seems to be unheard of in the surrounding commercial areas of the Four Piers, Beitou Village and Shanqian Village. Not even a single person came to congratulate and watch.  Sun Deyan reminded: "In addition to Yao Street at Phoenix Wharf, the other three wharves on Shamen Island have each gathered a wharf town. Including Shanqian Village and Beitou Village, there are six gathering points with an entrance of more than 30,000 people.  . But so many people didn't even come to welcome the general when he took office. This actually shows a problem. Everyone knows about the conflict between General Na Yao and Feng Liu Liu Qi. Now the general is detaining those people.  They are all waiting and watching, wanting to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between the generals, Feng Zhang and Wang Jin. " "Although those people are also on Shamen Island, they all feel that they are aloof. They are watching us.  Anyway, no matter who wins the battle between us and Feng Zhang, Wang Jin, as usual, we can¡¯t touch them at all. " How could Li Jing not know this? He has been in office for so long.  Sorry, there are so many businesses nearby, but none of them came to express their welcome.  Li Jing estimated that these people had entered samadhi because they saw him fighting Feng Zhang, and had already set themselves as the losing side. Since they thought that he would be defeated by Feng Zhang sooner or later, they didn't even bother to show some courtesy on the surface.  maintained.  This is a feeling of being extremely slighted, and Li Jing felt a burst of anger in his heart.  But in turn, he suppressed this anger himself.  Those merchants on the island despised him so much, so maybe Feng Zhang and Wang Jin also had the same attitude.  If that's the case, that's a good thing for him.  Being despised means that the enemy will lose vigilance against you.  "If you want me to let Feng Ming go, then don't say any more. Just because I haven't killed him now doesn't mean I will let him go. I just won't kill them for the time being. Wait until I stand.  Once you have established your footing, these people will have to perform surgery on me when the new city is built. Those who dare to slight and offend me will have to pay the price." Li Jing swept away coldly.  One glance at Sun Deyan showed that he was very clear-headed, even though he was drunk most of the time.  But it is a bit too conservative and negative.  "Vice General Lin, please inform the troops that tomorrow, all soldiers and servants will no longer participate in building the city. Starting tomorrow, they willRepeat training.  "Building a city can only be used as a defense. Li Jing does not want to be able to only defend behind the castle. He must train his own soldiers and horses to have the ability to retreat, defend, and advance or attack."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 129: Pure Team and Flower Team

    The construction of the new city has officially entered the track, and everything is in order.  Li Jing then handed over the specific matters of building the city to several old craftsmen and literary officials such as Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, and Cui Zhiyuan.  He himself transferred several generals Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Wang Wu out to start a new round of soldier training.  Although hoarding fields, setting up workshops, and building cities are important, for Li Jing, the most important thing at the moment is to train a reliable army.  Only the army is the true foundation of one's life.  Although the newly expanded army currently has a total of 2,000 troops, in fact Li Jing, Lin Wu and others know very well that these 2,000 troops can only wear brand-new military uniforms and stand in a slightly orderly queue.  If you want to go one step further, to the point where you can fight when you are pulled out, and can be defended when locked up, the difference is still a thousand miles away.  Li Jing has never thought about becoming a fat man in one bite. His current idea is to train the combat troops and servants first. As for the auxiliary troops and logistics troops, for the time being, let them practice formation while continuing to build the city.  alright.  Li Jing's requirements for the soldiers and servants were that they should be able to form an army within three months, be able to defend Salmon Island after half a year, and be able to pull it out and fight after one year.  Time waits for no one, and the world is getting closer and closer to chaos. Li Jing is really anxious.  The batch of ordnance purchased from Song Wen at a large price has not yet arrived, and Li Jing only has 400 sets of equipment in hand.  There are four hundred and twenty soldiers in the army, just one person per set.  There are one hundred and forty people in the servant team, but only a few officers have equipment. As for the actual servants, they can only temporarily hold the hundreds of worn-out spears, cross knives, bows and arrows they received from Daxie Village.  There are no things at all.  According to the current expanded establishment, there are ten soldiers in a group, plus two group leaders and two deputy group leaders.  A team of fifty soldiers, plus ten captains and deputy captains, as well as the captain, deputy captain, Yuhou, instructor, flag bearer, deputy flag bearer, flag bearer, one messenger, and one trumpeter.  In total, there are seventy people in the team.  However, when numbers are usually calculated, officers are not included.  Still a team of fifty.  The soldiers and servants were all selected from the strongest and most capable people. In addition, most of the officers who served as officers were veterans from the Zuoyi capital. After half a month of training in Wangli Village, when they stood in the north wind, they were surprised.  He also held his head high.  Extraordinary momentum.  The array is mighty.  There were originally five teams of soldiers. Li Jing went to Shamen to garrison and broke the legs of Feng Ming and other garrison soldiers. The original fifty men and horses of the Shamen garrison ceased to exist in name only.  Li Jing directly promoted Qiu Shengong's group of twelve people to the second team of Zuosandu.  Qiu Shengong was promoted to team leader, Qian Laosan was promoted to team deputy, and Tian Laoqi was promoted to Yuhou.  The officers of Zuo Sandu's second team were basically Yuanqiu Shengong's group, and the newly recruited troops were mostly newcomers, and veterans were not transferred into them.  This move.  Qiu Shengong and the others were greatly shocked, and the little barrier they had towards Li Jing and others immediately disappeared, and they quickly merged together.  There are three soldiers in the town. Li Jing is the town general of Shamen Town and serves as the first general of the capital. Lin Wu is the second general of the capital. Wang Zhong is the Marquis of Yu and serves as the third general of the capital. Lin Wei is the chief instructor and the servant.  The leader of the two capitals, the great monk Xuancheng, was appointed as the stick instructor by Li Jingji.  In addition, Li Jing also serves as the archery instructor, and Lin Wei also serves as the spear instructor.  Lin Wu is the riding instructor, Wang Zhong is the shield instructor, and Qiu Shengong is the sword instructor.  Li Jing, the town general, not only serves as the first commander of the army, but also serves as the archery instructor.  In addition, he also serves as the general of the servant Youyidu.  One person holds many positions, and he has two troops under his control.  The main reason for holding many positions like this is that all the armies are newly established, except for Li Jing.  There is no officer who can really hold down the table.  Secondly, there are also some selfish motives of Li Jing.  These newly established troops, Li Jing hopes to take on actual duties and cultivate more relationships with these soldiers and officers under his command.  This is not entirely to say that Li Jing does not trust others, but that the matter of commanding troops cannot be careless.  Political power comes from the barrel of a gun, and weapons are power.  Li Jing didn't want to work hard to build a military force, only to end up making a wedding dress for someone else.  Li Jing has no intention of personally taking charge of the army for a long time. As long as he cultivates a group of loyal officers who can be trusted, he can then delegate military power.  For the time being, it¡¯s better to work harder on your own.  More than a dozen officers from the capital team reviewed the soldiers and servants of the 11th team of Wudu and expressed their opinions and comments together.  "The queue training has already gone through a stage, and I think it can be ended temporarily. For the next stage of training, guns, bows and arrows, horizontal knives, and shields must all be trained in actual combat skills. Otherwise, when it comes to real fighting, just relying on the queue will  It's useless." As the head coach, Lin Wei was the first to put forward his opinion.  The soldiers in Shamen Town have retained the tradition of Zuo Yidu. Starting from the formation training, there will be no training in actual combat subjects before the team training is completed.  This one has never been doubted.  Li Jing nodded. In terms of training the army, both Lin Wei brothers were members of the Shence Army.? Even Qiu Shengong, Zhang Chengzong, and Li Shugen were all from the old ranks.  In this regard, Li Jing does not express too many opinions of her own, and in most cases still listens to these experienced words.  "I have a question to ask first." Li Jing stood up, looked around at the generals, and said slowly: "Before proceeding to the next step of training, I would like to ask a question about the organization of our soldiers. Historically, among the army  , with teams as the basic unit. Teams are generally divided into pure teams and fancy teams. Now, although our team formation has been completed, we have not considered this issue. Please tell us what you think.  Flower team equipment, or training based entirely on pure team equipment? "Flower team, pure team, the two terms proposed by Li Jing are all familiar to all the generals here.  The so-called pure team means that the entire team is equipped with one type of equipment.  This situation was most common during the Warring States Period.  In 484 BC (the thirty-sixth year of King Jing of Zhou and the eleventh year of Duke Ai of Lu), the Qi army invaded Lu. Ran Qiushuai, a retainer of the Sun family of Lu Ji, participated in the battle with three hundred followers. "He used his spear to attack the Qi army, so he was able to join his army."  , that is, the entire army of three hundred people, all armed with spears. Three hundred "pure" spearmen.  ??And flower teams are also called flower costumes.  Compared with the pure team, the flower team is equipped with mixed equipment, and a team begins to have soldiers with long-range shooting and fighting mixed together.  The difference between a pure team and a fancy team is the difference between a pure weapon combat team and a mixed weapon combat team.  Different assembly methods will lead to different training methods and even future fighting methods.  It is the right time to propose it at this time.  The most commonly used configuration of a pure team is a pure spear team. When a spear soldier fights alone, he cannot show much power.  But if the whole team is equipped with spears and forms a spear formation, even the cavalry will have to temporarily avoid the front.  Compared with the pure team, the flower team has both long-range shooting and melee capabilities in one team, which gives the flower team a more comprehensive combat power.  "Li Weigong's Art of War" was written in the early Tang Dynasty, when heavy cavalry was in decline. Its infantry organization can reflect the infantry organization from the Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Sui Dynasty's heavy cavalry era. Among them, bows, crossbows, battle fronts, etc. were all pure units; by the mid-Tang Dynasty,  , <<Taibai Yin Jing>> I have seen the flower team: "The fire leader does not teach in advance, and his weapons and weapons are also within the score. Thirty armors receive six points, twenty shirts receive four points, and fifty spears receive ten points.  Ten cards are worth two points, ten crossbows are worth two points, ten swords are worth two points, forty arrows are worth eight points, sabers are worth forty points and are worth six points.  Teams, these are pure teams.  By the time of the Zhongtang Dynasty, the team had begun to be organized into groups, and each team was equipped with several types of long and short weapons.  This issue is very important and is completely related to the entire subsequent military training.  Even Lin Wu pondered carefully and did not speak immediately.  Li Jing tapped the table lightly: "Let's see if this is the case. Now we have two thousand soldiers. According to the main second line, they are divided into four categories: combat soldiers, servants, auxiliary soldiers, and logistics. There are many soldiers and horses, but we can train them.  The equipment is limited, and the equipment is less likely to be fully armed. So my idea is that the flower team has a more flexible fighting method, and the requirements are higher. Both the quality of the soldiers and the equipment requirements are higher than that of the pure team. Therefore, I plan to fight.  The troops and servants are arranged according to the flower formation, with a team of five people and horses, a group of square shield spearmen as the surprise soldiers, a group of horizontal sword and round platoon soldiers as the jumping soldiers, and then a group of Modao soldiers as the front line.  The team is equipped with a group of crossbowmen and a group of cavalry. In addition, all five teams are equipped with bows and arrows, and the crossbow team is equipped with crossbows and crossbows.  Round platoon jumping team, Modao battle front team, archer and crossbow team, Qingqi ranger team.  There are five groups in one team, each group consists of twelve people.  The whole team was divided into five mixed arms, some distant, some close, and cavalry.  This preparation is completely based on the layout in Li Weigong's Art of War.  However, in Li Weigong's Art of War, teams were organized into units. However, Li Jing's troops were limited, so he mixed them into groups at the first level and implemented mixed organization within the team.  "With such a mixed formation, when fighting the enemy, the rangers will first maintain contact with the enemy, delay the enemy's movements and prevent the enemy's sudden attack, so as to cover the main force's deployment and complete attack preparations;  The team and others attack the enemy with bows and crossbows. Then when the enemy approaches, the Qi soldiers take the lead with their spears and shields, responsible for stabilizing our army's formation and blocking the enemy's attack. Then the front team draws back their bows and kills the enemy with their swords.  The Tiaodang team used the results of the Mo Dao team to charge the enemy with a circular platoon with horizontal swords, and engage in hand-to-hand combat and hand-to-hand combat with the enemy; the crossbow team increased its assault force from the front or implemented a roundabout encirclement from the enemy's flank and flanked the enemy, depending on the situation.  The cavalry rangers protect the two wings and are responsible for taking the lead in pursuit when the main force defeats the enemy. "Li Jing recounted the classic tactics of Li Weigong's art of war, the only difference was that the scale was reduced a bit.  Finally, Li Jing pointed out that although this strategy is suitable for the improved flower team, it has high requirements on weapons.  The surprise team must be equipped with spears, bows and arrows, and square shields.  The dancing team must be equipped with long bows, horizontal knives, and circular platoons.  The Modao battle vanguard must be equipped with long bows and Modao.  The crossbow team must be equipped with crossbow machines, bows and arrows.  Cavalry Rangers require lances, horned bows, and cavalryShield, horizontal sword.  PS: I beat the sixth chapter in a row, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!  !  !  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 130: New Regulations of the General¡¯s Office and the Gendarmerie

    (?(????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No sooner had the sun lit up, but Wang Dong was woken up by the woman beside him, reminding him that the time to leave the cabin was coming. Wang Dong yawned, rubbed his eyes, and smiled at the woman beside him  Next, he gently opened a corner of the quilt and carefully covered the girl. He is only nineteen years old this year and is now a team leader of the Shamen Town War Corps. As early as half a year ago, he was just a member of the family in Wangli Village.  Several generations of poor people worked in sharecropping fields, but a poor boy who never had enough to eat. Look at it now. Although he lives in a small house, in fact, he was the first to follow Li Nao in his life.  The value of the witchcraft award is the tomb of the emperor.  Is Aunt Locust pregnant with her younger sister and Huang is young? But even if she lives in a nest, it depends on who she is earning money with at Wang Dong's age.  He hasn't been officially crowned yet, but in the countryside, his companions at his age are already full of children. If his family hadn't been poor before, he would have married one and had a baby. Wang Dong is not in a hurry, but his family is in a hurry. He is a member of the family.  The eldest son, his father gave birth to a lot of children, but they could only get poorer and poorer. Now that Wang Dong had finally made a living, they hoped that their son could get together as soon as possible, and they started to spread their wings. Wang Dong didn't like any of them.  Most of the women introduced to him by his parents and relatives were uncles, cousins, etc. from poor relatives. None of them looked down upon him before. But now that he has become rich, they all want to marry into his family and become officials.  Wang Dong despised such women the most. He felt that if he wanted a woman to be a snobbish and petty person, it would be better to look for someone like Sanlang's wife. Even if it happened by chance,  When he was brought to the dock to pick up the families of the soldiers, he accidentally bumped into the woman next to him. She was the daughter of a refugee. She had a strong body, beautiful features, and was generous. He helped her carry her luggage and get off the ship. She smiled brightly.  Just saying thank you to him, he felt as if he was drunk and returning to the garrison. He immediately went to find out the identity of the girl. Liu Qiaoniang was sixteen this year. She never mentioned her husband's family. Her family suffered a disaster and she was on the run.  Shi's family was kidnapped by bandits and brought to Wangli Village. Later, Sanlang left them behind. She had parents and a younger brother, and was now working in a clothing workshop. After learning about the situation, he became restless, and finally gritted his teeth and ran to the village.  The General's Mansion asked to meet with the senior members of Li's family, but few of them knew that he had spoken ill of the two emperors in the past.  After Wang Licun, he rarely interacted with Li Li again.  The weather was hot and stuffy, and the oil was hot and stuffy, and the oil was hot and stuffy. He was the matchmaker himself and prepared many rich dishes for Wang Dong.  As a betrothal gift, there are Li's sword, Zhong Xin's sword, and his sword.  ¬¿Flash ùÀñÈÔ¬ëlºÝù²Ë®�ßANGÖë bad dumplingýØglass¬Íõ¶«Ìdecay®Ötake the light and towering®¼cylinder orchid ÆÕã¾”rPortfolio¯£¬¾retreat ãʾ[¾Aº€†i›½Ð¨ invade the machine man's road fear wormwood x ship huang ·} It is said that love is full of water. Although they live in a den, the young couple's hearts are full of expectations for a new life. Wang Dong is the leader of the war army.  They have to be busy training every day. Qiao Niang is a female worker in a quilt workshop, and she is also busy all day long. The two of them have no time to work on the construction site to get work points, but they are secretly saving money and planning to wait for a house in the South District.  As soon as the repairs were completed, he immediately took the money to exchange jobs and buy a new house for two people. "Qiao Niang, please sleep a little longer. You stayed up so late last night making shoes and socks for me. I will go to the cafeteria later to make them."  Come back with two steamed buns, so you don't have to get up to make breakfast." Wang Dong said to his wife lovingly. He felt as if he had spent eight lifetimes in marrying this wife. She knows both cold and hot, and is considerate. This woman is  It was so good that sometimes he wanted to tie it to his belt and was reluctant to leave. Putting on the new and extremely clean Red Army uniform, Wang Dong went to the canteen to build the castle. All the adult men and women were extremely busy, in order to take care of many single soldiers and  Old children, Li ­± Suan and Chen ëÌëÌ Ship panic ú»á×Áagou Na 룬ÔÚÊù±¤Í badger raised father catfish ªµØ¸ epiphysis ªÁship Huanö´óÊ Chengmiqi elliptical crab stock ûQlie melonüÉ Zhanjing Jiaochou  ¬ÔUnder the sack, knock on the edge of the boat to stop the beating of the man.  Nowadays, basically everyone is used to not making breakfast at home, but sleeping a little longer, and then going out to the canteen to buy two breakfasts.  If you have time, you can sit down and have a bowl of soy milk or rice porridge and fried dough sticks. Occasionally, you can take your wife and children to have a luxurious meal. There are many ways to order a bowl of mutton soup or dumplings for breakfast, but basically there is no such thing.Expensive, a steamed bun costs only one penny, and a bowl of mutton soup is only three cents more expensive. But Wang Dong can afford this money. He is now the captain of the war army. His monthly basic salary is two taels of money, and the captain's allowance is three cents.  Guan, the other two meals a day are for the team, and there is also a food subsidy of five buckets of rice and one bolt of silk and two bolts of cloth a month. My wife works in the workshop, and is settled on a daily basis. Each day, she gets fifty cents, and she works overtime.  At that time, they still had 20 yuan of overtime pay every day during the holidays, as well as bonuses. The young couple had already saved a little money, and every day they were calculating how long it would take to buy a new house. Sitting in the spacious cafeteria  After eating a bowl of hot porridge, two fried dough sticks, and two steamed buns, Wang Dong packed up two more meat buns and a bowl of hot lamb n¨£i, and handed over twelve cents. If this were twelve cents before,  It was unimaginable to pay for breakfast. But now, when twelve pennies were spent, he didn't feel the slightest bit distressed. Instead, he felt that twelve pennies could buy so much food, such as meat buns and lamb n¨£i.  , but they are all good things that can replenish the body of the wife. When he got home, the wife had already gotten up and washed herself, and was filling his kettle with boiling water. Since arriving on the island, the town general's office has always issued some strange orders from time to time.  For example, all residents are strictly prohibited from urinating in public and must use public restrooms. Even the toilet at home must be emptied into the big bucket that collects night fragrance at designated times in the morning and evening. Otherwise, you have to walk a lot longer to empty it.  If you go into the big cesspit dug in the public toilet, you will be fined. Clean the public toilet. There are many other rules. For example, no one is allowed to drink raw water. Even if it is freshly dug well water, it must be boiled first.  Drinking water, washing before meals and after using the toilet, taking a bath every three to five days, washing clothes frequently, drying bedding frequently, cutting nails frequently, washing feet frequently, etc. There are a lot of seemingly weird but very strict requirements.  If you violate the regulations issued by the town general's office, they basically support public services, such as cleaning streets, cleaning toilets, etc. At the beginning, there are still many people who are not used to it, and they often violate it unknowingly. But since the town general's office,  After a new gendarmerie was reorganized for Prince Du Yuhou, the gendarmerie, who always wore a red sleeve on their arm, kept an eye on these small things. Once anyone violated the rules, they would be assisted by public health officials and kept in custody.  After being named and criticized several times in the morning and evening meetings, I no longer dare to be careless. After all, doing some public service is a small thing, but being named and criticized in front of everyone is a very shameless thing. Cang Lin knows etiquette well.  With sufficient food and clothing, we know honor and disgrace. Now that everyone on the island has enough food and clothing, they are very concerned about face and dignity. No one wants to lose face. Wang Dong said a few words to his wife and said goodbye with some reluctance. Although it was evening  We could see each other again, but Wang Dong was always reluctant to leave. He put on his iron armor, put on his dagger, shouldered his horizontal sword, put on his rectangular shield, and carried his long bow and Hulu's arrows on his back. Wang Dong took them and put them on the  The eight-foot flag gun next to the door is eight feet long, and there is a small red triangular flag under the gun head. It is very eye-catching in the hand. Such a flag gun can only be used by those above the team leader and those who are qualified.  Officers above the rank do not use spears but use flag guns. It is said that this is because the officers holding flag guns help command the soldiers below to look at the bright little flag and not lose sight of the superior. Wang Dong is now  The leader of the first group of the first team on the left of the war army. The first group is also a group of strange soldiers. The whole group is a strange soldier. They are equipped with spears and square shields. They step on the black-toed boots of Guan Jian who stabilizes the formation.  On the frozen soil covered with hoarfrost, there was a rattling sound. Wang Dong took a deep breath, and the fresh and biting cold air poured into his lungs, making him feel refreshed. "Salute!"  "When passing by the camp gate in the east of the city, a military police patrol wearing red armbands happened to pass by. They all gave Wang Dong a military salute. The military police looked at Wang Dong with some reverence and yearning in their eyes. They were able to return to Wang Dong.  Sleeping at home is a privilege that only officers above the rank of team leader have. Furthermore, each officer can only sleep at home for two days out of seven weeks. The rest of the time, they have to live together in military camps. As for ordinary soldiers below officers, they can only sleep at home for two days.  Yue Cai only has two days to go home and rest. The gendarmerie is a newly organized team, directly under the jurisdiction of Du Yuhou. Their duty is to regulate the marching discipline in the army, and to order the Qi army to advance and retreat outside the army to inspect the front of the town.  Military discipline is also responsible for local public security. During normal times, they are responsible for the whole brigade under the command of the Qi army. They supervise military discipline on the advance and retreat of Qi military orders, identify spies, supervise wars, manage local security, and protect important posts and generals. They are all responsible for them.  However, because one of their responsibilities is to supervise military discipline and manage public security, the gendarmerie became the most unpopular team on the island almost as soon as it came out. Wang Dong smiled slightly at the gendarmerie patrol, with an obvious trace of it in his smile.  He proudly waved his hand and strode towards the school grounds. On the way, the first drum beat of the military camp sounded just in time! A round of red jumped out from the east, and a new round had begun.

 The first volume of the seven consecutive chapters of Tutuan Countryman is updated. Please vote for support!

    Seven chapters, more than 23,000 words.  Muzi is not a person with a lot of manuscripts. He had saved some manuscripts a few days ago, but he got sick several times and ran out of manuscripts.  Today¡¯s update was coded out in the past two days.  But in the first month after it was put on the shelves, you still have to fight for it, and you still have to grab it when you need it.  Today, thanks to everyone's support, it is on the monthly new book list on the homepage. Although it is only at the bottom of the list, it may be popular in a while.  The competition for monthly tickets is fierce, but no matter what the outcome is, when we meet on a narrow road, we should still draw our swords and fight.  During the previous public period, Muzi basically updated six to seven thousand rooms every day. After it is put on the shelves, the number of updates will inevitably increase.  Brothers, for every fifteen monthly tickets, one chapter will be added, so work hard.  Even if he fights until he vomits blood, Muzi will still fight, fight, and grab.  This month, Muzi plans to fight to the end without leaving home.  Brothers, as long as you have a monthly ticket, Muzi can add updates!  Gold is flowing in July, and the war is about to begin. Brothers, sound the battle horn, let us face each other with swords, and the battle begins!  !  !  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 131: Sailors and Cavalry

    (It was agreed that the fifteen monthly votes will add one chapter, and yesterday there were thirty-two monthly votes, then two chapters will be added today. One chapter will be updated at midnight today, and there will be three chapters tomorrow. In addition, thank you to the book friends who voted for the monthly votes today.  Everyone, thank you also for the rewards of Nanyang Fire, Tianzhi Long Sword, huang900928, pk2004, and [Wiseness]. Congratulations to [Wiseness] for becoming the protector of this book!) "Old Hei, you have been on this island for a year.  After a lot of time, you are familiar with several docks on the island. These days, you can take some people to the dock and recruit some crew members and sailors. Remember, when recruiting people, try not to use those big caravans.  The people who work here should try to recruit local people from poor backgrounds. The salary is based on the salary of an ordinary sailor, with food, accommodation and food being provided.  Technicians, come back and interview with me, I will pay them generously according to their abilities." Early in the morning, Li Jing came to Qiu Shengong and gave instructions.  He ordered three warships from the Han family and they would be delivered within half a year.  Last time, Zhang Yingying left an air and sea ship for him, which caught him off guard and recruited crew members everywhere.  This time we cannot fight an unprepared battle.  Warships are different from ordinary sea-going ships. Sea-going ships can hire some crew members at will. If they are good, they will come, and if they are not good, they will leave.  But the crew on the battleship must be relatively stable and reliable. Not only must they be skilled, they must also be loyal and reliable.  These three warships cost Li Jing so much money and were so expensive that Li Jing attached great importance to them.  He is currently training soldiers and servants on the island, but he is on an island after all.  If you want to attack in the future, you must leave the island.  On the sea, it is impossible without warships.  Although his soldiers and servants can be converted into sailors at any time, they cannot learn to operate battleships all at once.  This aspect must be left to professionals.  Li Jing did not have that much time to train crew members from scratch, so he could only recruit a group of mature and experienced people first.  Three warships require at least about two hundred crew members. In this regard, Li Jing did not have a suitable candidate, so he simply left it to Lao Hei. After all, he stayed at Salmen Island and Daxie Village for several years.  Not unfamiliar with these things.  Qiu Shengong is now very loyal to Li Jing, and he takes the tasks assigned to him very seriously by Li Jing.  "General, if the three battleships are really one each as a sailing ship, a stern ship, and a fighting ship, then at least a hundred skilled shipwrights will be needed. In order to ensure the use of the warships, it is also necessary to recruit more crew members. In addition, if the warships are engaged in a naval battle. On land.  The effect of temporarily converting infantrymen into sailors is not good. Although many soldiers grow up on the seaside, they may not be able to adapt to fighting on battleships. It would be best to recruit a group of sailors to train as sailors. " Li Jing thought for a while.  .  What Lao Hei said does make sense.  Water warfare and land warfare are two completely different concepts.  Sailors and land soldiers are soldiers with completely different systems. Moving land soldiers to a ship does not mean they can be called sailors.  Considering the special position he was in now, he decided to make two preparations.  It is necessary not only to have the ability to move infantry onto battleships for water warfare at any time, but also to immediately start training a professional naval force.  We already have battleships, why are we still reluctant to recruit a sailor?  "Then recruit three hundred crew members." Li Jing considered that recruiting and training crew members was not easy.  Moreover, the sea is not as good as the land. Once a ship is lost, a ship's people may be directly lost.  So for long-term planning, he decided to recruit three times the crew needed.  Anyway, after recruiting, there will definitely be a process of adapting to elimination. By then, a group of people will be eliminated, and the number of people will be almost the same.  "Do you want to recruit sailors?" "Well, you go ahead and recruit them first. Don't worry. You have to recruit all the crew members first. But there is no rush for sailors. It's better to have fewer than too many sailors. You must find someone with a relatively clean net worth, who is honest, honest, and has a gentle temper. You  Try to recruit some fishermen from the coast, it is best not to recruit sailors from the caravan. We are recruiting soldiers, not crew members, so the most important thing is to be loyal and reliable. We must not mix in pirates or caravan spies.  "Li Jing doesn't have much knowledge about forming a navy team.  Now we are just trying to recruit for the time being, anyway, even if we really want to form such a team.  It will take at least half a year when the warships arrive before we can get back on track. Let¡¯s take a look while recruiting now.  "I understand." Qiu Shengong was very grateful to Li Jing for entrusting him with such an important task. This was a sign of trust.  After Qiu Shengong left.  Lin Wei and the others came again.  In the past two days, they have begun to refit the combat team and the servant team.  According to Li Jing¡¯s fancy dress team¡¯s plan, the assessment will be re-assessed.  Re-mix the units according to different types of troops.  Preliminarily, the modification and reorganization are in good condition, but some problems have also been encountered.  "The Qibing group is the first to be filled up. Jumping soldiers are required to be highly skilled and bold, but many soldiers feel that jumping soldiers are not as powerful as cavalry and Mo Dao soldiers, so they are unwilling to sign up. There is also a crossbow group that has not been fully recruited.  , There are still too few people who can shoot. The eleventh team requires eleven groups of one hundred and thirty-two archers, but we only have less than half of them who are qualified." "And the cavalry.Many people have signed up for the Mo Dao Gang and the Battle Frontier Mo Dao Gang. There are many people who can ride horses. The cavalry has almost been recruited. However, we are currently seriously short of horses. In addition to the horses of the officers, if a cavalry ranger gang is formed, then the eleventh team will  It requires 132 horses, but we don¡¯t have any yet.  " "Mo Dao Hui had the most people sign up, and we selected 132 suitable Mo Dao players from them.  But the problem is, although we purchased two hundred Mo Dao among the weapons, we still haven¡¯t gotten them yet.  The eleven newly formed Mo Dao gangs have no swords to practice with.  ¡± Zhang Hong summarized several issues. In addition to everything going well for the Spear Soldiers, the Tiaodang Soldiers, a high-demand unit, are disliked by the soldiers and no one is willing to sign up. There are not enough soldiers. However, the Crossbow Soldiers have people who can shoot arrows.  There are few, and there are also insufficient soldiers. The cavalry team has no horses, and the Mo Dao team has no swords. "The requirements for jumping soldiers are really high. During the battle, they are required to jump out and charge directly into the enemy's formation.  It requires strong martial arts skills and courage.  Tiaodang soldiers are the courage of a team. I think the treatment of Tiaodang soldiers can be improved, and the food and salary of Tiaodang soldiers can be raised by one level. In addition, in the future, officers will be promoted more often from the Tiaodang group.  "Li Jing directly made a ruthless move. The soldiers look down on the Tiaodang soldiers, so let's raise the status of Tiaodang soldiers. I don't believe we won't be able to recruit enough people. " "We don't have Mo Dao now, but we can practice with a long stick first."  Okay, anyway, Mo Dao will be here in a few days.  Guan Jian is the cavalry's horse problem. We are on an island, so it's a bit reluctant to have rangers, right?  War horses are extremely valuable and difficult to purchase, so I think it is better to cancel the cavalry group.  It would be nice to equip an extra group of spear warriors.  "Zhang Hong suggested. Li Jing shook his head. This Zhang Hong is very good at handling logistical matters. But when it comes to these decision-making aspects, he has inherent shortcomings. He always seems to have a shortcoming of a small layout and a short-term vision. Cavalry.  It is an extremely important unit at any time. Although Li Jing and the others are only on an island now, who said they will stay on the island for the rest of their lives? If they don't even have a cavalry, they will be there.  If the infantry is trained to fight with the enemy, it cannot catch up with the enemy and cannot achieve a complete victory. If it loses, it cannot escape the enemy. A small defeat may lead to a big defeat. The cavalry not only represents strong mobility.  It also represents strong aggressiveness, which is absolutely indispensable. If you don¡¯t practice it now, you won¡¯t be able to do it in one go. Before Li Jing could object, Lin Wei was the first to object: ¡°You must have cavalry.  With cavalry, whether it is maneuvering, reconnaissance, ordering, rangers, vigilance, two-wing cover, or assault.  Pursuit, retreat, etc. can be used to great effect.  Although cavalry is valuable, it is still necessary to have it.  " Zhang Hong continued to settle accounts: "Raising one cavalry is equivalent to five infantry, and raising one hundred and thirty-two cavalry.  They are equivalent to raising 700 infantry soldiers.  Moreover, not only are the horses and equipment of the cavalry valuable, but the consumption of each horse is even more astonishing. One horse can eat enough in a month.  Their food is more expensive than the rest of us, including grass, beans, and even eggs.  " Li Jing waved his hand: "No need to calculate these.  If it consumes more, we will give more to you.  You can't stop building cavalry just because it costs a lot of money.  This idea is wrong.  The correct thinking is that cavalry is expensive, so we have to find ways to make more money.  There are no war horses now, so we can send some people to buy them first.  Salmon Island is close to Liaodong, but not in Shandong. We can find a way to go to Liaodong and buy horses from the Khitan people, Xi people, or even Bohai people and Goguryeo people.  For the time being, the cavalry can be trained on horseback first.  Everyone is just starting out anyway, so it¡¯s appropriate to start with horse training.  "A group of people all burst into laughter. It felt funny to think of a group of new cavalrymen practicing riding and shooting on short horses. "What's so funny about this? If the horses are not enough, I think they can practice riding and shooting on mules, or even  It's a donkey riding exercise.  "If there are conditions, you have to go up. If there are no conditions, you have to create conditions. Li Jing will never give up such an important unit as the cavalry. After agreeing on the change of uniforms and mixed formation of the combat troops and the servants, Li Jing and  Everyone briefly discussed the equipment issues of the auxiliary corps and the logistics corps. Considering the scarcity of equipment nowadays, Li Jing proposed that the auxiliary corps and the logistics corps be classified as pure teams. However, this pure team is not absolutely pure.  The auxiliary troops and logistics troops will all be equipped with spears, and then they will also be equipped with a horizontal sword and a bow. Spears, horizontal swords, bows and arrows, this is all the equipment of the auxiliary troops and logistics troops.  She also has melee capabilities, and it is actually a fancy dress, but they are all equipped with the same equipment at this stage, so they can only equip spears and horizontal knives first. Due to the lack of equipment, spears and horizontal knives are also available.  They cannot be equipped at the same time. The team equipped with spears is the full spear team, and the team equipped with horizontal knives is the full horizontal knife team. There are nearly a thousand auxiliary and logistical troops, and all the hundreds of weapons brought by Daxie Village are used.  Installed it, and gave some extra spears and horizontal knives after the combat soldiers and auxiliary soldiers were re-dressed and mixed.After preparations continued, a batch of spears were temporarily forged by the blacksmith shop, and finally they were fully armed.  There are a total of 420 troops in the Auxiliary Sandu Sixth Team, all equipped with horizontal swords. The six teams are purely horizontal sword teams.  There are a total of 700 people in the logistics team of Wudu and Ten, and they are all equipped with spears, which is a total of ten pure spear teams of 700 people.  Li Jing signed her name on the equipment order with some sigh. Zhang Chengzong suddenly reported outside the door, walked in and whispered in his ear: "The female owner of Tianjie Jianwu Pavilion is here, please name her in front of the castle door.  Said he wanted to see you." Li Jing was stunned, why is this woman here?  PS: Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, and also ask for a few recommendation votes to get back on the category recommendation list!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 132: Information Trading

    After offending the princes and nobles, he hid in Dengzhou.  There is also a legend that a high official in Luoyang took a fancy to Gongsun and wanted to take her as his concubine. She refused, so she took her dance troupe to Salmon Island to avoid the limelight.  What's even more outrageous is that the current emperor is obsessed with Gongsun's dancing skills and wants to welcome her into the palace as a concubine.  Li Jing just smiled indifferently after hearing these legends. He felt that Aunt Gongsun and her Sword Dance Pavilion were very mysterious. It seemed that it was not just a place for singing and dancing performances as it seemed.  Jianwu Pavilion is very popular. It is said that from the opening to now, it is packed with guests almost every night, and money is flowing in.  In just a short period of time, it has already happened that wealthy businessmen from Xu Woqi were jealous of each other in Jianwu Pavilion and spent money like water in a fight for wealth.  I originally thought it was just an encounter with that woman, but I didn't expect that she would suddenly come to my door today.  Li Jing couldn't understand why she came, but she was pretty good last time, so Li Jing ordered her to be invited in.  In order to express welcome, a mutton hot pot was specially prepared and a jar of good wine was served.  In the flower hall of the Zhenjiang Mansion, Li Jing specially called Yu Youniang, Li Huier, Xiao Yulou, and Huang Yueying to accompany him.  Although Aunt Gongsun is seven or eight years older than Li Jing, she is too beautiful. Even if he can stay pregnant, he still has to worry about the negative impact if the news spreads, and Gui Niang and Wan'er will inevitably be worried.  So Qian Jian called Li Hui'er and the other women over. With them here, there was no need to worry about any gossip.  Everyone sat around a large round table. On the table sat a copper hotpot that was boiling and steaming. In the pot was the boiling hotpot base. There were several plates of thinly sliced ??mutton and several plates of fresh meat beside the hotpot.  Vegetables, winter bamboo shoots, fresh mushrooms, baby spinach, baby cabbage, soft tofu, etc.  There was also a small stove on one side, with a shell of hot wine simmering on it.  Several women, all very fresh, were seated around the round table, looking at the novel hot pot.  Especially the roiling red base in the hot pot is a bit dumbfounding.  Tang Ru ate at separate tables, usually one at a time and ate at separate tables.  Where have I seen such a large round table where a large table can be eaten together?  And the hot pot is also very novel. It actually burns charcoal inside, and you can eat it while cooking in the pot.  Especially the red base, which smells fragrant and spicy, greatly increasing the appetite.  Li Jing looked at everyone's expressions and felt slightly amused.  It is indeed pleasant to eat hot pot in this cold weather. Although there were no chili peppers in the Tang Dynasty, there may be a lot of seasonings to replace the chili peppers, plus cumin, which was just introduced to the Tang Dynasty.  In the cold weather, it is so refreshing to make a mutton hot pot.  Ever since he asked Blacksmith Wang to make this hot pot and spread the idea of ??eating it, the most prosperous restaurant in Shamen Town is now a newly opened hot pot restaurant, and there is an endless stream of people going there to try it every day.  Most military officers basically have a copper hotpot in their homes. Even if they can't eat mutton, it's very satisfying to boil some cabbage, spinach or even tofu or radish.  The women were still a little estranged from each other when they first met Gongsun, but after a while they were already chatting happily.  Under the guidance of several women, Aunt Gongsun quickly learned how to sandwich thin slices of mutton and eat them in a hot pot.  Drinking broth, simmering mutton slices, and drinking hot wine, in such a cold weather, it is like living a fairy-like life.  "It's delicious. The taste of this mutton hot pot is fresh and spicy, and it also has a numbing taste. It's refreshing to eat it in such a bad weather, paired with a pot of hot wine. General Li, could it be that you came up with this too?"  "Really?" Aunt Gongsun was so fragrant that her nose started to sweat, but she still couldn't help but take down her chopsticks frequently.  Aunt Gongsun was wearing a light green coat and skirt today, and she also had a sable fur scarf around her shoulders. Now that she was getting excited about eating, when her body got warm, she took off the scarf and continued eating.  .  Li Jing saw that Mrs. Gongsun had only been drinking and chatting since she came in, but she didn¡¯t mention anything else. She probably felt that Li Huier and the other girls were present and didn¡¯t want to tell them in front of them.  After another large plate of mutton slices was consumed, Li Jing saw that there was almost enough food, so he invited her to the study to talk.  Aunt Gongsun readily agreed. Li Huier and the others stared at Li Jing with strange expressions, but Li Jing just turned a blind eye.  "Jianwu Pavilion is the hottest business in Yao Street right now. How come Aunt Gongsun has time to come to this crappy place like mine? Youdao is not to go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I wonder what Aunt Gongsun is doing?" Li Jing got straight to the point.  If a woman comes to see him, she must have something to talk about.  Aunt Gongsun¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to speak glanced at Li Jing¡¯s face several times, and Li Jing felt a little faintly impulsive, secretly thinking that this woman was so powerful, no wonder the legendary Emperor Lian fell in love with him.  "The general seems to have a prejudice against the slave family? Why does the slave family always feel that the general refuses to go thousands of miles away?" Aunt Gongsun said in a charming voice.  Li Jing secretly bit the tip of her tongue, and her mind, which was a bit surging after drinking, became much clearer.  "It's just that Aunt Gongsun is too full of temptation."?If I don't keep a little distance, I'm afraid it will be difficult to control.  Since the aunt is here today, I might as well talk about something.  Gongsun smiled and said, "As soon as Nayao of the Nu family saw the general, he knew that he was extraordinary."  General, why don't you guess why you are here today?  " Li Jing just pretended not to hear these provocative words and stopped talking. As expected, Gongsun also felt a little boring. In a blink of an eye, he put away his charming expression and immediately became a  Dignified woman: ¡°Actually, I came here today to tell you something important.  However, if there is no pie in the future, what price are you going to pay in exchange for it?  " "An important thing?  What is it?  " "I can only tell you now that it is an important piece of information related to the fate of your Shamen Town.  "Intelligence? Li Jing was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Aunt Gongsun was still engaged in the intelligence business secretly? Or maybe she just overheard the plot about herself in the pavilion, so she wanted to come and sell it at a price? "To this day, the slave family has  I won¡¯t hide it from you. In fact, Jianwu Pavilion is not only a song and dance troupe, but also engages in intelligence trading. This is actually not a very secret thing. Basically, all the wealthy families know this and basically have transactions with us.  contacts.  Whether it's business news or other news, we can buy and sell it here.  As long as there is valuable information, we can sell it to us. The more important the information, the higher the price.  And you can also buy information from us. Not only can you buy existing information, but also information that we don't have. As long as you can put forward conditions, we can also help you get it.  "At this time, Aunt Gongsun no longer looked like a prostitute. Instead, her face was very sophisticated and full of leadership temperament. Li Jing was filled with shock at this moment. He had made many guesses about Gongsun's true identity, but he never thought that  Jianwu Pavilion was actually an intelligence shop, doing various buying and selling activities secretly. This news really surprised me. What was even more amazing was that Gongsun would explain all this to him so straightforwardly.  Should it be very secretive? Why are you telling me this?  Gongsun smiled: "For most people, they only know that we are from the song and dance troupe, and will never know our other identities."  But for a small number of people, our identities are actually public, and everyone in this circle basically knows our identities.  " Li Jing understood that the vast majority of people he was talking about must be ordinary people, and the people in that circle must be the so-called upper class society. "Although the general's current status is not yet enough to enter that circle, your strength and potential have already  enough.  The reason why I came here today is to attract the general into our circle. To this end, as a welcome gift, I will send the general a piece of information that is crucial to you for free today.  As a gift, I do not charge for this information.  " "What information?  "Li Jing asked in a deep voice. Aunt Gongsun smiled, a little casually, so that Li Jing saw those jade-like teeth shining brightly. "Last time you taught Feng Ming and Liu Qi a lesson on Yao Street.  The consequences of the incident have come, and there is still no news from Feng Zhang.  But Liu Qi's uncle, Dengzhou Navy Commander Wang Jin, has already taken action. He wants to deal with you, so you have to be careful.  " Li Jing was moved in her heart and hurriedly asked: "Wang Jin wants to take action, how to take action?  Gongsun smiled: "Just within these three days, just be careful."  As for how to do it, this part is not free. If you want to know, you have to pay.  " "As long as it's worth the money, no matter how much it costs, I'll buy it.  "Li Jing was a little surprised when he heard that Wang Jin had taken action. Although he gave Liu Qi a lesson, Bi Jing still let him go. In his opinion, the Wang family should weigh it up and finally not offend each other.  What he was really guarding against was Feng Zhang. Unexpectedly, when Feng Zhang made no move, Wang Jin made a move first. "I'll give you a half-price discount for the first transaction, three thousand dollars."  " This information is very valuable. Li Jing frowned slightly and felt a sense of pain in his heart. But this was not the time to be stingy. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "Deal.  " "The general is indeed generous. I have made this friend.  Aunt Gongsun smiled heartily and said: "Wang Jin has already written to the one-eyed dragon, the pirate leader who lives in Duli Town, Liaodong and often plunders the sea, and invites him to come."  Tomorrow, the One-Eyed Jiao will lead a fleet of pirates disguised as a caravan into Shamentang Bay, and then disembark from the Shikou Pier in the west of Shamen Town for a surprise attack at three o'clock in the morning.  " Li Jing's face turned very ugly, "Enter the number, ship?  " "There are a total of thirteen ships, large and small, and five hundred pirates.  " Li Jing carefully inquired about several pieces of information, such as the severe origin of the one-eyed dragon, rumors about the world, etc. Aunt Gongsun received Li Jing's three thousand guan information fee.If you ask, you will not be rejected. If you ask, you will get it.  In the end, Li Jing got the news that the one-eyed dragon was a big pirate who had plundered the area near Dengzhou.  He was originally the leader of a navy team, but later he fled to sea and became a pirate after his incident with his ship robbed a caravan at sea.  Within a few years, a large team with thousands of ships and dozens of ships was formed near Dengzhou.  However, later, Navy Wang Jin led a team to encircle and suppress the enemy, and the one-eyed dragon's nest was destroyed and escaped.  Some people also say that the one-eyed dragon was captured by Wang Jin that time, but Wang Jin did not kill him, but arranged for him to stay at sea and become a pirate.  After that time, the One-eyed Jiao ran to the vicinity of Liaodong Island to re-gather his team, and he quickly regained his strength and became even more powerful in the Duli Town area.  However, according to Aunt Gongsun, the one-eyed dragon had actually become a dog loyal to Wang Jin long ago. The reason why he was able to regain his power so quickly was because Wang Jin secretly supported him in private, providing money, weapons, and even ships.  That's why I got up so quickly.  Now that Wang Jin wanted to deal with Li Jing, he did not plan to do it himself. Instead, he wrote to One-Eyed Jiao, asking him to lead the pirates to pretend to be a merchant fleet and enter Shamentang Bay, and then prepare to attack Shamen Island at night and kill Li Jing.  Everything is ready. The one-eyed dragon has brought thirteen ships and five hundred pirates to kill them.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t imagine that if Mrs. Gongsun Jinyao didn¡¯t tell him this information in advance, would he be able to stop the pirates when they attacked?  Even if you block it, how much will it cost?  Just now he was still feeling distressed for Sanqianguan, but now he feels that it is very worth the money, even super value for money.  "How did the aunt know this information? And why did you tell me?" "The information from Jianwu Pavilion is always accurate and never makes mistakes. We have our own sources of information, so it is inconvenient to disclose this. As for why I tell you,  Firstly, this information makes it suitable to sell you. Secondly, I think you have great potential, and I also believe that we will definitely have more cooperation in the future." Li Jing solemnly bowed to Aunt Gongsun: "Thank you, Auntie.  !¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 133: Fight against each other and use the tactics to their advantage

    After sending Aunt Gongsun off in a hurry, Li Jing immediately summoned all officers above the rank of captain to hold a military meeting.  After all the officers arrived, Li Jing solemnly announced the intelligence he had just bought, causing an uproar.  Wang Zhong was dumbfounded and shouted: "Is this true?" "Is this the information I spent three thousand guan to buy, or was it the other party who discounted it in half the first time. The information is basically  It's reliable, now we have to discuss how to meet the enemy. There are only two days left, and at least five hundred pirates will attack." Li Jing said.  Wang Zhong scolded: "Wang Jin is a fool. We gave him a face and let Liu Qi go. Not only did he not appreciate it, he actually dared to do this. Damn it, general, why don't we strike first?"  Let's take the Ninghai and go to Dengzhou Water Village first, and capture the old boy alive to see how he can do more evil." Li Jing sat in the top position and just shook his head.  Wang Zhong's idea was too impulsive. Although he said it verbally, it could relieve his addiction and relieve his anger.  But it does not have the practical surname. The enemy will come in two days, but at this time he went to the water village. The Dengzhou Navy has a strong navy and has a thousand regular navy officers and soldiers.  Moreover, the Navy is close to Dengzhou City, and Longshan Camp is not far from Daxie Village and Dengzhou Soldiers. It is simply wishful thinking for them to bring a boat with hundreds of people to the water village to capture Wang Jin.  "Besides, even if it could be done, Li Jing would not resort to such a tactic unless it was absolutely necessary.  After all, Wang Jin's collusion with pirates was a secret. Even if Li Jing knew it, the source was secret and it was impossible to bring it to the table.  Without definite evidence to prove that Wang Jin colluded with the pirates, he, Li Jing, dared to attack other soldiers. This would be a serious crime that could lead to rebellion. Even Song Wei and Cui Yunqing would not be able to protect Li Jing.  "If this doesn't work, what should we do?" Wang Zhong asked.  Li Jing tapped the table gently, "Everyone expresses his opinion and expresses his thoughts. Don't worry about whether it is right or not. The key is to work together as a team." Sun Deyan sat at the end of the table.  , couldn't help but twist around, wanting to say something but not daring to be the first to do so.  Li Jing had already seen his actions and said angrily: "Since Counselor Sun holds the position of counselor, he must be responsible for the responsibilities of military counselor. The current situation requires you to perform your duties. What are you still hesitating about? What are you thinking of?  Just say it. " "Yes, the general is right to criticize, but the subordinate is wrong." Sun Deyan stood up and criticized himself. He knew that he was not popular with Li Jing, so he acted cautiously.  After being sidelined by Feng Zhang for several years, he finally found a boss who was kind to him, and he still wanted to make a difference.  "What the general said just now is right. Before we can produce definite evidence to prove that Wang Jin colluded with pirates, we cannot take any action against Wang Jin. In the current situation, since we already know that Wang Jin colluded with pirates  They are going to attack us, so our focus now is not on how Wang Jin and the pirates collude, but on how to face the pirates' attack. Only by solving this level first can we have time to deal with Wang Jin and the pirates.  The matter of pirate collusion." Li Jing nodded appreciatively: "Counsellor Sun is right, the first priority is not to worry about other matters, but how to deal with the coming five hundred pirates. Counselor Sun, what suggestions do you have.  "My opinion is that we actually have a huge advantage now, that is, we have the enemy's action plan, but the enemy still doesn't know anything about it." "What do you mean?" Sun Deyan said with some pride.  Since they are planning a surprise attack, they pretend to be a caravan and approach Salmon Island, hoping to attack at night. In this case, why don¡¯t we use the strategy to attack later?  Rubbing his hands, he said with shining eyes: "This is a good idea. They want to raid at night, so let's have an ambush and shoot the dogs behind closed doors." After some discussion, the generals all felt that this plan was feasible.  .  There are currently two thousand soldiers on Salmon Island, and the total number of warriors and servants is nearly a thousand. However, the training time is not long, and it will still be very cruel to actually fight those five hundred fierce pirates head-on.  But if an ambush is fought, the defenders' advantages can be maximized and casualties can be minimized.  The specific ambush location has been debated for a long time.  Many officers proposed to set up an ambush directly at Shikou Pier. When the pirate fleet had just docked, the pirates would suddenly launch an attack when they were halfway off the ship.  First attack with bows and arrows, then surround them with spear troops, and finally the sword and shield soldiers leap to attack the ship.  The advantage of this plan is that it can catch the enemy unawares. The pirates are in chaos halfway off the boat.  Moreover, many officers had another thought that they did not express directly, that is, they were unwilling to let pirates onto the island.  Because if a fight breaks out on the island, the war is likely to involve people outside the city.In the ?? area, there are camps for many soldiers and their families. It would be bad if the soldiers and their families were injured.  Li Jing was still not satisfied with this plan after thinking about it for a long time.  The disadvantage is that after the attack begins, the pirates are likely to quickly retreat to the ship.  After the pirates retreated to the ship, they could use the ship as cover. There might even be some heavy equipment such as crossbows and trebuchets on the ship.  Moreover, the pirates can leave the dock and go to sea at any time. At that time, they can only drive away the pirates, but not defeat or annihilate them. This is not in line with Li Jing's inner requirements.  "According to the intelligence, the pirates will disembark at Shikou Pier in the west of the town. Then after they disembark, they will most likely abandon the camp outside the city and directly attack the castle. The most likely attack is on the west gate of the castle. Therefore,  I wonder if we can mobilize most of the troops to set up an ambush inside the west gate. When the pirates come in, we can close the door and beat the dogs. "Zhang Hong said worriedly: "What if the pirates attack the barracks outside the city first?  Or divide the troops and attack the fort while attacking the camp? " "Then first withdraw all the people in the camp outside the city into the city, leaving only the empty camp. " "The new city, the south wall of the fort, is being built now.  The east wall has almost been demolished, but the new wall has not been built yet. The two walls are currently undefended. What if the pirates bypass the west gate and attack from the south or east?" Cui Zhiyuan also asked.  an issue that cannot be ignored.  Li Jing tried hard to think of countermeasures, but her brows were knitted together and she couldn't think of a suitable countermeasure for a long time.  If you want to lure the enemy into the city and ambush them, the biggest problem is how to get the pirates to follow the trap they set and go to the west gate instead of going to the south and east gates.  After a while, Monk Xuancheng, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed and silent all the while attending the meeting, spoke up.  "I have seen the walls of the East City and South City before. They have not been completely demolished, but only half of them have just been demolished. They are basically still at chest height. In addition, the old wall on the west side also has many gaps, some with one or two gaps.  The gap is only two or three feet high, which is shorter than the demolished wall in Dongcheng. "What do you mean, Monk Hua? Why are you so clueless?" Lin Wu looked at those two sentences.  , the monk closed his eyes again and asked in confusion.  Ever since Xuancheng accepted Li Jing's proposal to stay on Salmon Island and serve as a guest stick instructor, everyone has become accustomed to such a monk.  For example, Lin Wu and others did not even call him by his Buddhist name, but called him Hua Monk.  But Xuancheng didn't have a temper either. No matter how much everyone yelled, he would still smile.  Several generals reacted slower and did not understand what the monk meant. Sun Deyan had already raised his eyebrows and said loudly: "Master, what you mean is that the pirates will not go to the east city and south city, but will only attack from the west gate?" Photo by Li Jing  He waved his palms and said: "Yes, we can send more common people to act as soldiers on duty in the East City and South City, and plant more torch flags. When the pirates saw this, they must have thought that we have more soldiers defending in the southeast, and they will definitely not be able to do so when they arrive.  Choose the east and south sides. There are many gaps in the west wall. If pirates attack the city, they will only choose to enter through the gaps. We only need to ambush people near the gaps. " " Five hundred pirates will definitely achieve success.  They are all fierce and desperate people, can we defeat them?" Du Zhongwu suddenly raised a question that everyone ignored.  There are two thousand soldiers on Salmon Island, but one thousand are auxiliary soldiers and logistics soldiers. Only one thousand can really be regarded as soldiers, and they have only been trained for a short time, so they are just a show.  But there are five hundred pirates, and they are real desperadoes.  Even if there is an ambush, can you survive if you really fight with your life?  Many of the newly promoted captains and lieutenants were a little worried and hesitant. Except for the time they dealt with a group of rabble in Wangli Village, the town soldiers had no actual combat experience at all.  Not to mention that the upcoming opponents are still a group of desperadoes across the sea.  Li Jing took everyone's reactions to heart, coughed, and laughed: "We can win in a head-on fight, but there will definitely be heavy casualties. But if it is an ambush, and it is set up in the city, then this  You will have full confidence and certainty to defeat the pirates in one fell swoop. " "Dig more holes and set up more traps. When the enemy enters the ambush circle, just shoot as many arrows as you can.  . Then the spearmen formed a formation to surround them. They only aimed at stabbing them and never fought with them alone. In addition, when the time came, prepare more shields and put on armor. There were only a few hundred pirates who could not fight head-on.  Can't we defeat him with an ambush?" "I pass on this general's order. In this battle, killing or capturing 40% of the enemy will be regarded as "top harvest"; killing or capturing 20% ??of the enemy will be regarded as "high gain".  For those who kill or capture 10% of the enemy, they will be rewarded with three guan for each person in the army, two guan for each person for the middle guerrilla, and one guan for each person for the lower tier.  Merits are recorded according to the team, and each team has two kills per level, and each prisoner has three kills.Whoever captures the leader or captures the flag will be rewarded three times!  " These words immediately ignited the passion of all the officers, and no one hesitated. "Brother Lin, I give you a special task. You gather the servants of you, Lin Wu and Wang Zhong, and lay an ambush tomorrow night.  At Shikou Pier, when the pirates come ashore and the battle breaks out at the castle, you should immediately lead your troops to attack the people left behind on the pirate ship, and be sure to capture the pirate ship.  "    "clear.  "Lin Wei took the order. Li Jing clenched his palms into fists. Since the one-eyed dragon dared to attack him, this time, he would make him never come back. (To be continued) q

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 134: Preparing for War: Pirates Attack

    The next day, Li Jing began to arrange it.  However, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, information about the pirate attack is temporarily limited to the first level of the team.  The ordinary soldiers below have not received the battle report. The town general's office issued a temporary notice, saying that all combat soldiers, servants, auxiliary soldiers, logistics soldiers, and young and strong men would be mobilized to conduct a joint drill between soldiers and civilians.  The city construction site was given a special holiday, and several workshops temporarily stopped working.  For this battle, the internal tension is tight and the external looseness is tight. As the town generals, Li Jing, Lin Wei and other officers are very nervous.  Conduct deployment drills and discussions over and over again.  But externally, Li Jing and others did not reveal anything about it.  Li Jing had no intention of letting ordinary people know about this battle.  Let them know that it would do nothing but increase the panic on the island.  The plan for this battle has basically been decided, an ambush battle.  Li Jing will sit in Xicheng as the commander-in-chief and command the ambush battlefield.  Lin Wei will lead a team of three servants, 210, to ambush at Shikou Pier. After preparing to take action, he will directly attack the pirates on board the ship to seize the ship and cut off the pirates' retreat.  Lin Wu will lead the newly formed eleven groups of cavalry to ambush outside the city and be responsible for mobile cover.  Be ready to attack or chase pirates at any time, and be responsible for liaison between the dock and the West City battlefield.  In order to ensure that this time was foolproof, Li Jing also specially mobilized Qiu Shengong's team and asked them to prepare several small boats in the dock area to go out to sea, patrol the Tangwan, and keep an eye on the arrival of the pirate fleet at any time.  In addition, even Li Jing of the Ninghai was not spared. He moved the Ninghai to the coast not far from Shikou Pier, and started taking action on this side.  The Ninghai will also drive to the dock from behind, blocking the pirates' retreat and attacking the pirate ship from the sea.  The main force of this battle is the war army and Li Jing's retainers. In addition, the 700 spearmen and 400 auxiliary soldiers also have to participate in the ambush at Ximen.  Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, Cui Zhiyuan, and Sun Deyan were sent by Li Jing to appease and organize the people.  Although it is hidden from these people for the time being, when the war starts, everything will no longer be hidden, and they will have to be brought in to appease the people's families.  Hearing this decision, Zhang Hong didn't have any objections. Anyway, he positioned himself as a strategist and didn't want to do things like go to the battlefield and fight with knives.  But Cui Zhiyuan and Du Zhongwu, two young staff members, were a little disappointed. Compared with this kind of behind-the-scenes work, they actually yearned for sword fighting on the battlefield.  Killing the enemy with your own hands, beheading the generals and capturing the flag, and fighting to become a noble officer are always something you yearn for.  Even Sun Deyan was full of expectations and seemed eager to give it a try.  After hearing Li Jing's arrangement, he was obviously in a low mood.  The combat deployment has been arranged, considering that the battle will occur in the middle of the night.  Li Jing also specifically asked the logistics team to prepare a batch of food immediately. Each soldier was given two steamed buns, a piece of pork, four hard-boiled eggs, and a pot of boiling water in advance.  Considering that this is a battle involving thousands of people, there will definitely be a lot of casualties.  Li Jing also immediately summoned all the doctors and sent him to Yao Street to invite all the doctors. He also asked him to go to various pharmacies in advance to purchase a large number of medicines according to the needs of stopping wounds, bleeding and disinfection.  The newly summoned doctors and invited doctors were temporarily organized into a medical team, and they were mobilized for more than a hundred years to form a stretcher team, and more than a hundred women were mobilized to organize a nursing team.  In the city, Li Jing has designated a military camp as a temporary hospital. Dozens of large pots are boiling water, and rolls of white gauze are placed in them.  The medical conditions in this era were extremely poor. Li Jing knew that after a battle, not many people died directly on the battlefield. Those who survived the battlefield but died of injuries, infections and other reasons often died directly.  Twice as many as on the battlefield.  And even if many people survive, they will become disabled because of lack of timely treatment.  This is an ambush battle at home, and Li Jing has the conditions to reduce this loss.  He now has a doctor, a doctor, and medicine, so he can't tolerate this non-combat casualty.  Li Jing gathered together the doctors and nurses from the temporarily summoned medical team and members of the stretcher team to start an emergency lecture.  Explain to them first aid techniques on the battlefield, such as wound disinfection, hemostasis, fixation of fractures, etc. Although time was tight, Li Jing still taught a lot of simple first aid knowledge.  He knew that a word now might save a life after the war.  While talking, he was thinking that after this incident is over, he must add a battlefield first aid subject to all soldier training subjects, and rush to make some battlefield first aid kits to equip them.  In the afternoon, Li Jing ordered that the troops from the gendarmerie begin to transfer all the troops from the four camps outside the city into the city.  Externally, it was only said that it was for drill needs, but at this time all the soldiers had been issued armors, weapons, and thousands of grains and boiled water.  Even those who have been involved in building the cityAll soldiers and logistics soldiers were issued with military uniforms and were equipped with spears and knives.  A tense atmosphere has been brewing over the town.  Now that the gendarmerie was about to move them into the city again, many sensitive people had vaguely guessed something was going on, but they did not join in the trouble or noise.  No matter what happens, as far as they are concerned, the generals and soldiers are there to take care of it.  Everyone was very cooperative. They didn't say anything, and they didn't ask for the belongings in the camp to be taken away. They just lined up silently according to the gendarmerie's request, and then lined up to enter the city.  After entering the city, there are still some members of the gendarmerie inside, and the young and strong among them will be drawn out and assigned to the logistics team, the nursing team, or the stretcher team.  "Compared to those family members, the auxiliary soldiers and logistics soldiers who were newly distributed with military uniforms had completely different feelings.  Although they had been recruited as soldiers before, they were eliminated from the combat team after training.  Although they are still not soldiers, they can only be auxiliary soldiers and logistics soldiers. Watching the members of the combat team passing by proudly wearing brand new red military uniforms every day always makes them feel queasy.  They are also soldiers. The soldiers in the fighting team are well fed. They have meat every meal. Each team kills a pig. They also have mutton and wine from time to time. All they eat is rice.  In the winter, there are often fresh green vegetables to eat.  But they are different. Up to now, they haven't even been issued a set of military uniforms. They are still wearing various gray and brown colors. It's uncomfortable to look at them when they go to that station in a group.  Although he usually eats a thousand dollars a meal, it only takes a few days to eat a meal of meat, which is incomparable to the soldiers.  The soldiers have been training for a long time, but now, in addition to training at midnight in the morning, they have to participate in building a city in the morning and afternoon.  Soldiers are not as good as soldiers, and people are not as good as people.  These things have already simmered in my heart.  Jin Yao finally had a chance, although the team leader and deputy team leader had refused to tell everyone what happened after returning from a meeting at the town general's mansion.  But seeing that brand new military uniforms were given out, there was no need to go to the construction site, and all the spears were given out, everyone knew that a war was probably going to happen.  After waiting for so long, I finally waited for this day.  Although auxiliary soldiers and logistics soldiers can also be promoted to combat soldiers, they have to take exams every six months, which takes too long.  But if you can kill the enemy and perform meritorious service in battle, you can be promoted to a combat soldier immediately.  This was an opportunity to change their destiny in one step. Their knuckles holding the spears and knives turned blue with excitement, and their hearts trembled.  The sky gradually became dark, and Shamen Town also began to become quiet.  All the people in the camp outside the city have moved into the city. Soldiers, servants, auxiliary soldiers, and logistics soldiers have all been armed and on standby. Even the remaining young men and women have been drafted and on standby.  It gets dark very quickly in the first month of the year. The sun has just set and it¡¯s already pitch black in the blink of an eye.  The ground is freezing cold, and the cold wind howls by from time to time.  The city of Salmon Town is just like in the past, with dogs barking and geese chirping from time to time. Looking from a distance, the lights in the camp outside the city are dotted, and the city is brightly lit everywhere.  Usually in Shamen Town, everyone starts to turn off the lights and go to sleep as soon as it gets dark.  But today, although the lights were turned off one by one, I couldn't fall asleep.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the gate, Li Jing has already asked everyone to pass the order, saying that there will be a pirate attack tonight.  However, Li Jing did not say it was five hundred pirates, he just said that a group of pirates were coming and asked everyone not to worry.  Lin Wu led more than a hundred people on horses and mules to hide at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain. He sent a group of twelve riders to take turns traveling between the dock and the castle, reporting the latest information to Li Jing at any time.  Nothing happened until after the second watch of the night.  Near Shikou Pier, Qiu Shengong and his men multiplied five small fishing boats and floated quietly on the sea near the pier.  There were no lights on the boat. He was wrapped in a leather robe and squatted on the bow of the boat like a statue, carefully patrolling the sea near the dock.  Just when everyone was almost stiff due to the sea breeze, a bright light finally emerged from the fog in front of the pier.  "Coming, coming!" Qiu Shengong's spirit moved, and he immediately stood up and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw a fleet of ships breaking out of the fog.  The lanterns hanging on the boats illuminated the fleet.  He carefully counted the number of ships. One, two, three, a total of eighteen ships, all of which were two-masted sailing ships of about three hundred stones. The three middle ones were larger and of the same type as the Ninghai.  Mingzhou type pointed bottom keel seagoing ship, at least 1,500 stone.  The number of ships in the fleet does not match the information. It is not thirteen but eighteen, exceeding five ships.  Is the intelligence wrong, or is this fleet not a pirate fleet?  Qiu Shengong was confused when he saw that the fleet had begun to slow down and was slowly approaching Shikou Pier.  Qiu Shengong had good eyesight, and he could clearly see many people pouring out of the decks of those large ships in the darkness, holding weapons.  His expression changed, and he confirmed that this was the one-eyed dragon pirate fleet from Liaodong.  "Hurry, ?Paddling back, the pirates are coming!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 135: Cooperation between the inside and the outside, the number of thieves is overwhelming

    As the fleet entered the port, a row of nine lanterns was hung up on the front of the 1,500-stone ship. Nine lanterns were also hung on a lighthouse on the Shimen Pier.  On the deck of the ship, a burly man was holding a two-handed sword in his hand. He was wearing a green round-neck robe, black leather boots on his feet, and a gauze knitted headband on his head.  If one of his eyes hadn't been covered with a black eyepatch, he would have looked a bit dissolute and elegant.  "The people on the pier are entering by themselves, turn on the signal light, and the fleet will enter the port and disembark!" The person who arrived at Shikou Pier was Wang Jin's family general Wang Fu. He was also the one who went to Duli Town, Liaodong to contact the One-Eyed Jiao.  However, after he contacted the one-eyed dragon, he returned to Dengzhou first and sneaked into Salmon Island with a few people.  Shikou Pier was still under the secret control of the Wang family at this time. Since Li Jing took over Shamen Town, he has been busy building the city and training troops, and has not been able to take over the terminal for the time being.  Hearing that the one-eyed dragon's fleet had arrived, Wang Fu personally rushed to the dock to greet them.  Wang Fu was very surprised when he saw that the one-eyed dragon actually brought ten boats this time, and there were also three large ships with a capacity of 1,500 stones.  "Master Zheng brought so many boats, how many of them did he load?" One-eyed Jiao's surname is Zheng. He is only about forty years old, and he is at his most prosperous.  However, at the beginning, he abandoned his post and plundered Dengzhou and lived freely at sea. It was not until Wang Jin's navy destroyed his fleet and blinded one of his eyes with an arrow that he became much more restrained.  Although he has risen again in recent years, he always has a gentle face on the surface. Anyone who sees him will find it difficult to believe that he is the one-eyed dragon Zheng Balang who roams the Liaohai Sea.  Zheng Balang chuckled, "How dare I not give my best to the prince's mission? I heard you said earlier that although Li Jing's soldiers are new recruits, they have already made a lot of troops. If he fights to the death, the two of them will be defeated."  It's very troublesome to pack up three thousand soldiers. This matter is shady. We only have one night. For the sake of safety, this time I brought half of my men, eighteen sea ships.  In addition to the boatmen who drove the ship, there are a thousand brothers." As they talked, the fleets docked one after another, the bridges were lowered one by one, and the pirates began to disembark.  Wang Fu looked at the pirates disembarking from the boat and couldn't help but marvel in his heart.  Although these thousand pirates all wore various and colorful clothes, some even wore women's skirts directly.  But with his experienced eyes, he could tell at a glance that these people were real desperadoes.  These people are basically young and strong, and their hands and feet are filled with an unruly and sturdy atmosphere.  Wang Fu was shocked. Zheng Balang also served as an officer in the Dengzhou Navy with him. Later, Zheng Balang committed a crime and fled to sea to become a pirate.  A few years later, he gained such a great reputation that when he followed Wang Jin and led the navy to encircle and suppress Zheng Balang, he easily destroyed the team he had built over the past few years in just one battle.  Later, Zheng Balang saved his life by becoming Wang Jin's dog.  He didn't expect that in just a few years, Zheng Balang would develop such a powerful horse without making any noise.  Although there have been some rumors about the one-eyed dragon in Liaohai Sea in recent years, neither he nor Wang Jin took it to heart, thinking that it was just as vulnerable as when they were in Dengzhou.  But now after seeing these pirates with his own eyes, Wang Fu knew that he was wrong. This pirate group was absolutely different from the original one.  The servants he brought with him were all the elites that Wang Jin had spent countless money to accumulate. However, compared with these pirates, their equipment was much better, but they still lacked some fugitives and piaos.  Fierce temperament.  Wang Fu looked at these pirates carefully. Among the number one thousand pirates, not many were wearing armor. Only the leaders were wearing iron armor. About 30% of the rest were wearing leather armor, and the rest were not wearing armor at all.  The weapons used by the pirates are also relatively mixed. They are basically short weapons, with horizontal swords and bucklers being the most common, accounting for basically half of them.  There were many others holding long forks, some holding long knives, spears, and hammers.  But what surprised him more was not these, but the fact that these pirates had a large number of bows and arrows.  He found that basically every pirate leader was carrying a bow, and the proportion of pirate minions equipped with bows and arrows was also very high. Basically half of the pirates were equipped with bows and arrows.  In addition to bows and arrows, they actually own nearly a hundred individual crossbows.  This force is too powerful. According to Zheng Balang, it is only half of his strength.  How powerful would he be if all his horses were put together?  Wang Jin's Dengzhou Navy only had a thousand troops and more than a dozen ships. Zheng Balang's strength already far exceeded that of the Dengzhou Navy.  Wang Fu secretly warned himself that he must report to the general when he returned to Dengzhou and find a way to get rid of Zheng Balang and replace him with someone to manage the army.  Raising tigers is a hazard. Raising dogs that are stronger than their owners is not a good thing.  The one-eyed dragon didn't know that his intention to show Wang Jin his power had already aroused Wang Fu's vigilance and murderous intent.  He pointed at the pirates who were lining up with some pride and said: ""With these brothers here, we can take on great responsibilities."  Isn't it said that Li Jing is good at training soldiers?  This time I want to see whether he is a stronger soldier or my brother is braver.  When the fortress is conquered, all the property in the city will belong to General Wang. All I have to do is take away all Li Jing's people on the island.  " Wang Fu knew what One-Eyed Jiao meant by taking them away. It meant taking them to Liaodong and selling them as slaves to Khitan or Bohai, or even to Goguryeo, which had been destroyed in the Liaodong area. Liaodong was vast and sparse.  The tribe is now in desperate need of labor, and the slave trade is a very popular business. Transporting thousands of people from the island to Liaodong can make a lot of money in an instant, which is more profitable than selling horses, grain, and salt.  No wonder the One-Eyed Jiao suddenly arrived with eighteen ships, and there were also three big ships that could carry eight hundred people. It turned out that he had already made up his mind. "Li Jing has to leave it to me, and sell the rest."  Three to seven is open, you are three and my general is seven.  "The one-eyed Jiao laughed loudly and nodded in agreement, but when he turned around, his face darkened and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Wang Fu saw the look in his eyes, but pretended not to see it and laughed first.  After a while, he said: "Come, I will introduce some friends to Master Zheng.  " He introduced the people behind him one by one, but they were the two captains of Wang Jin's family, and the other one was a steward who had been arranged by the Wang family on Shamen Island. Zheng Balang just snorted at the two servants.  It was considered that they had met before, but after hearing the introduction of the steward Zhang An, he nodded and said: "Has steward Zhang always been on this island?  " Zhang An nodded: "I have been on Shamen Island for five years and have been managing the affairs of Shikou Wharf.  I know Salmon Island very well, but Master Zheng can rest assured that no one on the island knows that I am a member of the Wang family.  " Zheng Balang said: "Since you are so familiar with Salmon Island, can you tell us how we can capture Salmon Island?  " As he spoke, he waved, and several pirates came over immediately. Those pirates were dressed in civilized clothes, as if they were his staff. They spread out a map at the dock, and it was Salmon Island.  This map was also given to him by Wang Fu before. The docks, castles, etc. were marked in great detail. Zheng Balang pointed at the map and said: "Although Salmon Island is not big, it is very big.  There are three mountains and four wharves, four wharf villages, two refugee villages in the south and one in the north. In addition, under the Phoenix Mountain in the middle is the original garrison.  Li Jing is now entrenched in the garrison. I have asked about this garrison. Although it is dilapidated, its four walls are complete. If our sneak attack fails to attack hard, our losses will be very heavy.  Zhang An pointed at the map and said with a smile: "What Mr. Zheng said is outdated news. As soon as Li Jing arrived on the island, he started to mess around."  He had just recruited craftsmen a few days ago and was building a new city.  Most of the original east wall and south wall have been demolished.  " Wang Fu's eyes lit up: "Then we will bypass the west gate and enter the city from the east gate or south gate.  As long as Li Jing can get into the city, no matter how much he brings in, he will still be nothing more than a group of newly recruited farmers.  With the thousand brothers of the Zheng family, it doesn't take half a day to capture the fortress.  " Zheng Balang has been paying attention to Zhang An. When he saw that he didn't agree with him, he quickly asked: "What does Brother Zhang mean?  Zhang Anjian asked him, thought for a moment and said, "General Wang's suggestion is good, but it doesn't have to be that troublesome."  In the evening, I went to the fortress to check it out. Only the foundations of the new city wall had been laid. Although the south and east walls were demolished, only half of them were demolished. They are still nearly high.  And because these two walls were demolished, Li Jing has been sending a lot of extra patrols every night recently.  If you touch it from there, you may alert the people in the city.  " "Then what you said for a long time was not in vain. Why did you say that the east wall of Nancheng was torn down just now?  "Wang Fu glared at Zhang An with some dissatisfaction. Zhang Xiao smiled flatteringly: "What I actually want to say is that because the walls of Nancheng and Dongcheng were demolished, Li Jing focused on guarding there, so the west side is actually more defensive.  weak.  And what you don¡¯t know is that this fort has been in the old city for many years. It has not been repaired for many years. Anyway, it has never encountered anything in the past, so it has always been like that.  On the west side of the city wall, there are several gaps. The gaps are more than two feet wide, and the narrow ones are nearly ten feet, and they are only two or three feet high.  Although the west gate will be closed at night, the gap is actually an undefended breakthrough.  We only need to touch through those openings and easily enter the castle.  " "Are you familiar with the locations of those gaps?  "Zheng Balang asked. "It's familiar, I remember it clearly.  "    "good.  Zheng Balang laughed and said, "Since there is such a gap, we have nothing to worry about."  Let's go and take the castle completely before dawn.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 136: Only a bloody fight to the end

    The pirates disembarked one after another, and finally assembled on the dock.  After resting for a moment, Zheng Balang didn't say much. After scanning the group of thieves, he said calmly: "We will take the castle and let the women play. In addition, according to the old rules, all captured slaves will be sold."  After we go, half of it will be divided equally by everyone!¡± A simple sentence is worth a thousand words, and the pirates suddenly became excited and excited.  "Let's go!" Zheng Balang mobilized all the people ashore, and only the crew members of each ship were left on the eighteen ships.  There are nearly 500 crew members on the eighteen ships, but these crew members are no better than the pirates who came ashore. These crew members used to be pirates, but now they are mostly old, weak and disabled. After fighting hard, they retired and became crew members.  It can be regarded as a very attractive move for Zheng Balang.  Wang Fu and Zhang An also took nearly two hundred servants to protect them. Except for more than twenty servants brought by Wang Fu, the rest were guards for the Wang family's business on the island.  These people are usually relatively secretive, and on the surface they are not members of the Wang family.  Wang Fu was very serious about this action, even though Zheng Balang almost came out in full force and brought thousands of pirates ashore at one time.  But he still used all the power at his disposal, just to be sure.  Compared to the pirates, the equipment of these more than 200 servant guards is very good.  They were all equipped with weapons and armor that the Wang family secretly stockpiled on the island. Two hundred servants and guards were wearing armor, light iron armor with bronze pockets.  Their weapons are also very fine, including sharp horizontal knives, long bows, bucklers, eight-foot spears, and two pots of arrows.  It was even equipped with a hundred crossbows and twenty Fuyuan heavy crossbows.  The guards and the pirates made judgments together.  Although the pirates' equipment was in a mess and they didn't have uniform clothing, they still had a fierce aura.  Compared with those ferocious pirates, although the guards wore uniform blue clothes and carried fine uniform equipment, they obviously lacked a little momentum.  The guards and pirates are always timid when walking together, and it feels like local dogs and wild wolves walking together.  That made the pirates laugh all the way, but made Wang Fu's face turn livid.  Especially Zheng Balang's vague smile made the fire in his heart rise even more.  It was a cold spring night and the north wind was howling.  The group of people marched quietly against the cold wind. Because Zhang An said in advance that he had inquired about the situation in the fortress in the evening, Zheng Balang didn't even bother to send out more scouts to explore the way. He directly entered the horse in large groups and rushed towards the fortress.  go ahead.  The distance from Shikou Pier to Fort City is only two or three miles. In their view, this is just a charge away, and there is no need to bother at all.  The pirates' morale was high all the way, and they were all impatient and immediately started burning, killing and looting.  In comparison, the 200 servant guards were much inferior. The cold wind blew along the way, which made these soldiers low in morale. After walking a few hundred steps, they started to drag their feet.  In particular, these soldiers were all wearing iron armor, bronze helmets, and leather shields, which were both heavy and heavy. The whole set of equipment weighed dozens of kilograms in total, and every one of them complained endlessly.  They participated in this battle, and Wang Fu didn't announce any rewards, so everyone complained about being tired.  Wang Fu looked at this, his face turned blue with anger, and he kept kicking and beating the cowardly soldiers.  It's just that these people are wearing armor, so they are not afraid even if they are whipped, let alone just yelling.  In the end, Zhang An reminded him and asked him to promise a reward.  There must be brave men under heavy rewards. Wang Fu promised everyone that after the war, they would be given a constant amount of money, and after cutting off an enemy's head, they could exchange for two amounts of money. The guards immediately became energetic.  With a journey of two or three miles, more than a thousand people on horseback quickly arrived in the dark.  Zheng Balang paused the team and carefully observed the castle in the dark night.  Everything was just as Zhang An said, the whole castle was quiet, and there were four tented camps outside the castle.  The west city and north city of the castle were quiet and dark. On the contrary, many torches could be seen in the south city and east city, and patrols with torches passed by from time to time.  "Where are the gaps?" "On the west wall, not far from the west gate, there are three gaps, only a dozen steps apart." Zhang An pointed at the dark castle and said in a suppressed voice.  Wang Fu said on the side: "Should we divide our troops to attack the four barracks?" Zheng Balang shook his head, "The information we have is that Li Jing and the officers are in the city, and the other soldiers' barracks are also in the city. The city  The families of ordinary soldiers live in the outer barracks. We don't need to worry about these people. We first attack the castle with all our strength and control Li Jing and the soldiers inside. Then the ordinary people in the outer barracks will naturally be there.  It still has to fall into our hands. Send the order and attack immediately. After entering the city, you and I will go to the Zhenjiang Mansion to capture Zheng Ba.  Lang waved his hand and was the first to rush.Toward the castle.  In the west city, at this time, there was already a dense concentration of swordsmen and ambushes.  ¡°Here we come, Laizi!¡± Li Shugen scurried from the front and ran to Li Jing¡¯s side.  "Here we come, thousands of numbers entered the horse. It seems that Captain Qiu saw it right. It was not the five hundred he originally said, but at least one thousand." Everyone was shocked, and Liu Chengzong cursed: "That bitch took it  He paid us 3,000 gu for the intelligence fee, and kept saying that the pirates were worth 500 yuan. But now there are more than 1,000 fucking people, isn¡¯t this a fucking trap?¡± Li Jing¡¯s face was also livid, everything happened before.  The plan to fight against the enemy was formulated based on the fact that the number of pirates who attacked was only 500.  There were not many soldiers and horses in the city, so he also transferred Lin Wei and Lin Wu outside the city, taking away more than 300 soldiers and horses.  Now, even the auxiliary and logistics troops in the city only add up to more than a thousand soldiers.  But now there are more than a thousand pirates. Can these soldiers in Salmon Town compete with the pirates?  At this moment, Li Jing thought about various possibilities in his mind, including the possibility that this battle would fail.  "General, what should we do now? There are more than a thousand rebels here, and we can't defeat them." Wang Shi said worriedly.  Li Jing suddenly raised his foot and kicked Wang Shi down, and shouted softly: "Now, no matter what happens, we can only fight to the end with blood. Anyone who dares to say defeat will be punished according to the military laws of the rebellious army." Yue Yue  At this time, military morale becomes even more important.  Although Xiao Shitou did not mean to disturb the morale of the army, his words had this effect.  If Li Jing doesn't control it, this battle doesn't need to be fought, and the pirates haven't come up yet, and everyone feels that they can't win, then the result will definitely be a loss.  "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Fight with them!" Li Jing shouted coldly.  Those soldiers who were still worried about the pirates could not help but be infected by Li Jing's words, and their pride gradually increased.  Li Jing pulled out a long sword in his hand, glanced at the soldiers in front of him, and said loudly: "Don't forget your identity, what are we? We are soldiers, and soldiers are here to protect our country. Look behind you,  Behind you are your fathers, sisters, wives and children. If you retreat and escape, what about our parents, brothers, sisters, wives and children? Only we and the swords in our hands will protect them!  They fought hard!" Wang Shi got up from the ground, biting his lower lip tightly with blood flowing out.  He felt guilty for his cowardice just now. At this moment, he wished he could rush out of the city and engage in a bloody battle with the thieves to wash away this shame with blood.  Li Jing grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back, shouting angrily: "Calm down, go back and lead your team." Seeing the pirates quickly advancing, Li Jing quickly ordered everyone to retreat.  "Everyone is at your position, ready to fight!" Li Jing put on full armor, still wearing the red lacquered mountain armor with phoenix-winged armor.  There is a horizontal sword on his waist and a seven-foot sword on his back.  He did not take a long bow, but an ancestral horn bow, and carried three pots of ninety arrows on his back.  Zhang Chengzong, the head of the household, wore the mountain armor given to him by Li Jing, with a sword across his waist and a steel whip in his hand.  Liu Shouqian wore a set of mountain armor copied from Feng Ming's mansion in the castle. He held a copper mace in his hand and a horizontal sword on his waist.  Hua Monk Xuancheng also participated in the ambush tonight. He was holding the golden iron rod and guarding Li Jing's side.  The war was coming, so he devoutly sat cross-legged on the ground with his hands folded and recited scriptures.  The pirates came very quickly. As soon as they approached the city, they immediately divided into three groups.  Rushing towards the three gap positions that have been optimistic for a long time, like three waves, passing through the breach of the embankment.  Without any sound, the pirates' forward had passed through the gap without encountering any obstruction.  Zhang An, who was leading the way, was full of joy. It went so smoothly, even smoother than expected.  Unexpectedly, no accidents happened from beginning to end, and we had already entered the city.  The pirate leader Huang Ya who acted as the vanguard was also full of excitement. He once followed the one-eyed dragon ashore and plundered many villages.  Especially after I went to Liaodong later, the Tang Dynasty had long been unable to control the Liaodong area after the Anshi Rebellion, while the Bohai Kingdom was able to occupy it but did not dare to.  However, Silla was afraid of the Bohai Kingdom and did not dare to extend its power to Liaodong. The Khitan kept expanding eastward, but stopped in western Liaoning.  The area in western Liaoning has long become a land without control, and there are fortress walls everywhere.  Those fortresses are very similar to the fortresses on Salmon Island. The outside is as hard as a turtle shell, which gives me a headache.  But once they find a way to get into the city, no matter how strong the fortress is, it will only be the target of their evil deeds in the end.  His feet have already stood in the castle of Salmen Island. In his opinion, the castle already belongs to them.  Thinking of this, Huang Yu's eyes were full of excitement about being robbed.  After spending half the winter in the capital, except for the half-dead women in the village, he couldn't remember how long it had been since he had played with a new woman. Today, he must find a pornographic woman.The eldest daughter had enough fun.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 137: Engagement

    In the city, on the roof of a private house, Li Jing watched angrily as the pirates poured into the city arrogantly.  These pirates were so arrogant that they didn't even send a single probing scout, they just poured in in large groups.  This group of thieves, although they said they were in large numbers and attacked by surprise, but they just rushed in like this, they didn't take themselves seriously.  Li Jing whispered the order to stay calm, and the officers passed it on one by one. After the order was passed down, the soldiers' emotions were finally stable enough after being shocked.  At this time, the Shamen Town Army had set up a huge ambush circle in Xicheng according to the prior arrangement.  At the core of the ambush circle was the 120-member team of servants led by Li Jing himself, as well as 72 special soldiers from six groups.  Among them, the Qi soldiers were at the forefront with large square shields. They were also equipped with an eight-foot spear, a bow, and a pot of thirty arrows.  These seventy-two men will bear the heavy responsibility of stabilizing the formation and preventing the pirates from breaking through the ambush circle.  Behind them are two servant teams of one hundred and twenty men led by Li Jing. These two servant teams can shoot from a distance and fight at close range, and play a role in supporting the surprise team.  Behind them, there are six groups of sword and shield soldiers, and then six groups of Mo sword soldiers. However, they are not equipped with Mo swords yet, so they temporarily serve as sword, shield soldiers and archers. Finally, they are deployed on the roof.  The six groups of crossbowmen at the same height were equipped with a total of 72 crossbows and equipped with bows.  This is the main ambush force. On the left, there are a total of six teams of 420 sword and shield soldiers, and on the right, there are an estimated 700 spear soldiers.  In addition, there are hundreds of young and strong men on the second line holding wooden sticks, stones, etc., ready to come up for support at any time.  This formation was used to deal with five hundred pirates, and Li Jing felt it was enough.  But now, he had to use these soldiers to deal with a total of 1,200 bandits, and he didn't even have time to change the layout.  Seeing the pirates pouring into the city like a flood, the soldiers who had just boosted their morale began to become more or less frightened again.  This was the first real battle, although before the battle they had imagined countless battle scenes, how to achieve meritorious service and become famous.  But when it came to the actual battle, looking at the bright sword tip and the rumbling footsteps, the hearts of many soldiers began to beat violently, their faces were red, their ears were ringing, and their hands and feet were even weak, and their mouths were trembling.  Dry tongue.  Li Xigou, the leader of the gendarmerie, led a group of black gendarmerie wearing red armbands and standing in the last row with knives. They received Li Jing's personal order. During the battle, no one dared to retreat across the line.  Anyone with white lines on the street will be punished for cowardice and desertion and will be killed without mercy.  There was a strict order before the war that those who were executed by the gendarmerie for desertion would not only receive no compensation, but their families would also be driven out of Salmon Town.  Seeing that the bandits were getting closer and closer, nearly one-third of them had already rushed into the city.  (Baidu search: Sui Meng, read novels for the fastest updates) Originally, if only five hundred thieves had entered, almost all of them had already entered the ambush circle.  But now, only more than 400 people have entered the ambush circle, and there are still 700 to 800 people who are still outside the gap.  We can¡¯t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the pirates in the vanguard will rush in front of the ambush warriors.  Li Jing shouted: "Archers, prepare!" Immediately all the soldiers and servants equipped with bows and arrows unfurled their bows and arrows. Although the previous assessment showed that among all the soldiers in the town, there were very few qualified archers.  Eleven groups of archers couldn't even get together.  But at this time, hundreds of soldiers fired their bows at the same time, and the power of the random shots was equally shocking, completely covering the attack.  In such a dark night, good archery skills are limited by the dim light of the night, so it is better to cover the shot.  Seeing that the forward pirates had already rushed within sixty steps, Li Jing shouted: "Fire the arrow!" The archers fired nervously and quickly fired the arrow. At this time, they didn't care about their accuracy, they just tilted their heads at a 45-degree angle.  Sh¨¨, the arrow branches will naturally fall from the dead, far exceeding the power of ordinary arrows.  Hundreds of arrows flew more than ten feet into the sky, and then turned into a rain of arrows, rushing down with the sound of howling wind.  Countless screams came, and the first ones to rush into the city were the pirate vanguards. They were not wearing armor, and at this time they really tasted the power of the intensive shooting.  In the first moment, twenty or thirty of the dense group of pirates fell.  The pirate was caught off guard and was stunned.  Before this moment, they had never thought that the castle that should have been breached by them would suddenly have these sharp attacks.  The leader of the pirate vanguard, Huang Yu, was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, his rich combat experience allowed him to instinctively avoid the arrow that was thrust straight from his head.  Kankan avoided the arrow and finally recovered his soul.  There was an ambush, this was his first reaction.  The next moment, he immediately opened his throat and shouted loudly: "There is an ambush, charge, charge hard, charge over and kill them all!" Years of experience told him that there are only two ways to face an ambush. One is to get close to the spot and wait.  Backup.  The second is to advance instead of retreating, and continue to work hard to rush through.??.  Although there is an ambush when the enemy enters, under normal circumstances, as long as you can rush over, there is a way to survive.  We must not retreat at this time. There are still accomplices coming from behind, and the way back is not clear at all.  At this time, we retreated but were unable to retreat. Instead, we exposed our entire back to the enemy.  ??Yellow croaker did not choose to approach on the spot, but chose to continue charging.  "Don't be afraid, they don't have many recruits, they are all new soldiers, rush over, they will be defeated when you rush to their side!" Yellow Fish yelled.  The pirates are all desperadoes who lick blood from the tip of their swords. Although they were ambushed, after the initial panic, they quickly continued to charge forward.  The archer had fired three arrows in a row, and dozens of pirates had fallen.  But this still can't stop them, more and more thieves have rushed up.  "Stand up the shield, raise the gun!" "Stabilize the position!" While Li Jing kept firing his bow, he was always watching the battlefield and changing orders in time.  After receiving the order, the seventy-two strange soldiers at the front immediately put down their bows, grabbed a half-high square iron shield and slammed it on the ground. The tines at the bottom of the square shield immediately penetrated deeply into the ground.  middle.  Qi Bing holds the shield in one hand and holds the spear in the other. He is half-kneeling behind the shield, raising the spear in preparation for battle.  Seventy-two shields were connected and instantly formed a copper wall and iron arms, blocking the street entrance.  "Crossbowmen, prepare crossbows!" The hit rate of bows and arrows was too low. The closer the pirates rushed, the hit rate actually dropped a lot.  The archers standing on the roof immediately took out the crossbows. The firing speed of the crossbows is actually better than that of bows and arrows, but the average power of the crossbows is not comparable to that of bows and arrows. Even if the archery skills are not good, shooting with the crossbows  The hit rate can also be increased, and the crossbow machine is more powerful in short distances, and the crossbow machines equipped by Li Jing to the crossbow unit are all three-shot continuous crossbows.  "She!"  The lifespan is much lower than the original one, and it is prone to malfunction, but once it is used intensively, its instantaneous power is incomparable to bows and arrows and ordinary crossbows.  In a short period of time, more than two hundred crossbow arrows were fired, forming a terrifying metal storm among the pirates.  In an instant, the storm tore apart dozens of pirates who threw themselves in front of the shield wall.  One after another, the pirates rushed up with red eyes and weapons in hand, forever stopping a few steps in front of the shield wall.  Corpses were piled one on top of the other, unable to move forward any further.  The pirates at the back no longer dared to charge forward, despite the yellow croaker roaring from behind, but all the pirates lost their courage at this time and hid on both sides one by one.  The pirates were terrified. They had never seen such a violent attack before, and they all started to turn around and run away.  Li Jing seized the opportunity and immediately ordered the Qi soldiers to open several passages and let the sword and shield soldiers rush out to hunt down the fleeing pirates.  However, the Qi soldiers were required to hold their positions tightly, and other archers were not allowed to pursue them.  More than a hundred soldiers rushed out, and Li Jing led his two teams of servants to rush out like wolves and tigers.  The pirate lost his courage at this moment and turned around to escape through the gap.  Although the gap is very wide, no matter how wide it is, it can't stop the people from rushing in and rushing out at the same time.  The horses on both sides blocked the three gaps tightly. You stepped on me, and it was extremely chaotic.  Li Jing took the opportunity to attack, and the Tiaodang soldiers, holding cowhide bucklers in one hand and horizontal knives in the other, just followed behind to kill.  At first, Tiaodang soldiers were a unit that no one was willing to sign up for. But since Li Jing increased the salary and salary of Tiaodang soldiers, and said that in the future, officers would choose more Tiaodang soldiers, all soldiers with some ability in the army would go there.  Signed up for dancing.  This has also led to the fact that the Tiaodang soldiers are the most ferocious and elite in the army today.  More than 200 soldiers were chasing and killing him, with ghosts crying and wolves howling, and blood flowing all over the ground.  But Li Jing was not willing to fight. This counterattack caught the enemy by surprise, and the pirates outside were blocking his way.  If Lian Zhan waits for the gap to open and more pirates pour in, Li Jing will not be able to bear this small amount.  Li Jing swung the bloody long knife back hard. Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, the two leaders of the servant team, immediately put the iron whistle hanging around their necks into their mouths and started blowing desperately.  The sharp iron whistle sounded, and all the sword and shield soldiers were shocked, and then quickly moved closer and retreated.  The Qi soldiers immediately opened the shield formation, and the sword and shield soldiers successfully retreated behind the shield wall.  The Tiaodang soldiers and servants were all covered in blood, and even the hand holding the knife was trembling, but this could not hide the excitement in their hearts at this time.  Basically every group has achieved something just now, and their military achievements are not small.  Zhang Chengzong waved the bamboo steel whip stained with countless red and white things and laughed: "It's cool, it's so cool. This attack is really a pleasure to kill." Liu Shouqian held a copper mace in one hand and a horizontal knife in the other.  Haha??Laughed, "This group of thieves actually want to attack us. Today, we will let them taste what it means to come back or not." In the moment just now, the first batch of more than 400 people rushed into the city.  Except for nearly a hundred pirates who died at the beginning due to bows, arrows and crossbows, most of the rest were killed by Li Jing and the others in their attack just now. They killed more than a hundred thieves, and dozens more were injured and unable to escape in time.  Although he knelt down and begged for mercy, he was killed ruthlessly by Li Jing's order.  Of the more than four hundred thieves, only a hundred escaped in the end, and the rest lay dead in the city.  After this ambush, the pirates outside the city temporarily stopped attacking.  Li Jing also took this opportunity to order everyone to rest and replenish their physical strength. He knew in his heart that although the killings just now were quick and fruitful, the main reason was that the enemy was caught off guard.  The next round may be a hard fight.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 138: Tiaodang Counterattack

    The vanguard was ambushed, more than 400 people were on horseback, and only less than 100 escaped. This round of attacks made the pirates scared and breathed cold air.  With a livid look on his face, Zheng Balang ordered a temporary halt to the attack and entered the horse to guard several gaps to make adjustments.  It was a team that had been pulled together with great difficulty. More than 300 people had been killed in such a sudden battle, and his heart was bleeding.  He walked up to Zhang An in a few steps. He was one of the first people to rush into the city just now, but this guy was lucky and managed to escape without any injuries.  "Pah!" A loud slap hit Zhang An's face. Zheng Balang's remaining one eye stared as big as a cowbell and shouted angrily: "Didn't you say you had done all the research? You  Didn't you say that the city was defenseless? Why were they already waiting there when we entered? "Tell me, are you with them?" "Master Zheng, I don't know what happened.  What's going on, I came to check it out in the evening, and there was no movement at all." Zhang An was so frightened that he didn't know that such a thing would happen.  Li Jingjing had already known that they would attack the city. Not only did he know the time, but he also knew clearly that they would enter the city through the gap.  "There must be a spy, someone tipping them off!" "You are the only one who wants to tip off the tip." Zheng Balang's eyes wanted to melt him. Although their attack had been planned a few days ago,  However, it was not until after landing that they decided to launch a sneak attack through the gap in the western wall.  In just a short period of time, Jingran had laid such an ambush in the city, which only meant that there was indeed something inside.  "Here we go, drag Zhang An out and behead him to pay homage to the three hundred brothers who died in battle!" The two pirates dragged Zhang An away and, regardless of his desperate pleas for mercy, cut off his head with a single blow.  Although Wang Fu wanted to save him, seeing that more than 300 pirates died at once, he also had some suspicions that there was an insider colluding with Li Jing.  Since the spy could not be found for a while, it was natural that Zhang An was dragged into being a scapegoat.  After killing Zhang An, Zheng Balang ordered to continue the attack.  Since a sneak attack fails, the only option is to attack by force.  Guarding several gaps, Zheng Balang did not believe that he would not be able to capture the castle.  Just now, he just suffered a loss because he was unprepared. This time, he believed that as long as he was cautious and advanced step by step, he would be able to capture the castle in one fell swoop.  "General Wang, your subordinates all have iron armor and shields. This time, you go first." Zheng Balang said coldly to Wang Fu. He had just lost three hundred of his men, and the hostility in his heart came to mind again.  He no longer wanted to be polite to Wang Fu on the surface.  Although Wang Fu was dissatisfied, he also knew that he had no extra choice at this time.  He nodded and turned around to call for his two hundred subordinates to start the attack.  This time, they no longer came in droves.  Instead, they held up their shields to form dense small circular formations and marched towards the city bit by bit.  After entering the castle, they were not in a hurry to rush forward, but began to guard the gap, waiting for more horses to enter.  Li Jing ordered the archers inside to shoot, and a long rain of arrows flew in, but this time only a few people were hit.  The round shields of the Wang family guards were combined like a large iron pot on their heads. The iron armor and helmets they wore were also very effective in preventing bow and arrow attacks. Only a few unlucky ones were seriously injured by arrows.  After blocking the first wave of arrows, Wang Fu was determined and shouted arrogantly, calling for those behind him to come in immediately.  Several consecutive waves of arrow rain still had little effect.  Li Jing also started to have a headache at this time. He did not expect that the opponent actually had so many shields and armors. If this continued, the opponent could stabilize their position in the gap and receive more pirates to enter.  At that time, they would form a formation and fight against Li Jing and the others. In a head-to-head encounter, Li Jing would have no advantage at all.  "General, let me go to fight. I will definitely kill the bandits out of the city." Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian stepped forward in unison to ask for battle.  The two men's vision was very accurate, and they could see that a tough battle was unavoidable at this time.  Li Jing shook his head, now that the time has come, he, the general, should take the lead and boost morale.  He summoned two teams of servants and six groups of nearly two hundred sword and shield warriors. He drew out his seven-foot sword and shouted: "The brave will win when we meet on a narrow road. There is no way to retreat in this battle! Behind us are our parents and wives."  Son, we will defeat the bandits in one fell swoop and drive them out of the city!" More than two hundred soldiers struck their regiment cards with horizontal knives and shouted in unison: "Kill all the bandits! Kill all the bandits!"  They entered the battle with high spirits. In the previous battle, hundreds of bandits were killed in one battle. The blood of the pirates had washed away their fear and ignited their fighting spirit.  They had just rested for a while to regain their strength and were already waiting for this moment.  Li Jing was wearing a mountain armor and a phoenix-winged robe on his head. He hung a dough sign on his left hand and a seven-foot sword on his right hand. He rushed to the front with his sword.  Zhang Chengzong held a steel whip, Liu Shouqian held a copper mace, and monk Xuancheng held a golden hoop and followed Li Jing.  Next, Li Shugen and Wang Shi each formed a battle group to followAfterwards, the Tiaodang soldiers behind also followed the formation of three into a small team and three into a squadron.  More than 200 soldiers entered the horse, composed of small arrays, and finally formed a triangular assault array.  Behind Li Jing, the Qibing team still followed Li Jing's order to defend the shield formation and did not attack.  The auxiliary and logistical troops who were ambushing on the left did not move out. They just ordered the soldiers to hold the shield wall while firing bows and arrows for cover, and ordered the crossbowmen to fire arrows on the roof to support them.  Li Jing made this decision after careful consideration. The ambush battle has become an offensive and defensive battle across the gap in the city wall.  Because there is a city wall stuck in the middle, even though the pirates have many troops, they cannot rush in at the same time.  The gap in the city is small, and Li Jing cannot all join the battle at once.  Another more important thing is that Li Jing lacked confidence at this time and did not dare to invest all his money to fight the pirates.  In this case, he could only seek stability, stabilize the formation first, and then use the most elite jumping soldiers to kill the enemy, seeking progress while maintaining stability.  The auxiliary troops and logistics troops who did not have much combat experience were used as reserves and could only be used at the most critical times to deal with possible emergencies at any time.  The archers and soldiers behind Li Jing began to fire arrows continuously to cover. This time it was no longer throwing shots, but accurate shots.  "Boohoo!" The sound of arrows continued, and several of the Wang family guards who rushed in front fell down, and there was a scream.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jing led the Tiaodang soldiers to quickly approach the turtle shells composed of Wang family guards.  Shouts rang out from the enemy formation, and several spears pierced under the circular formation of iron shields. Li Jing swung the long sword with her right hand, swung away the spears, and stepped forward.  At this time, a group of guards behind the Wang family began to pick up their bows and shoot arrows, but their sight was blocked in the darkness, so their shots were not accurate.  Several arrows shot in front of him were blocked by Li Jing with a shield with his left hand. Two missed arrows hit Li Jing, but the wrongly weaved armor strips of Shan Wenjia were the best defense against arrows.  , the arrow was only inserted diagonally on it, not even touching Li Jing's oily skin.  The two armies met, and Li Jing had already rushed into the enemy's formation, and could see the opponent's fearful face under the firelight.  Li Jing slit the other's throat with a sword, then cut off the other's arm with a sword.  Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong, two tough servants, also followed closely behind. The steel whips and copper maces in their hands were very powerful, but they were extremely lethal against the Wang family guards wearing iron armor.  This kind of blunt weapon is not afraid of iron armor at all. No matter how thick the armor is, if hit by a steel whip weighing five or six kilograms and a copper mace, it will basically vomit blood and fall down.  The first shield array was broken, and the jumping soldiers behind it inserted into the enemy array like wedges.  There are three small teams of Tiaodang soldiers, covering each other and taking turns to attack.  Often three strikes and one strike. Although the Wang family's guards are also very elite, they often fall down after facing this style of attack.  Occasionally, there will be a tough one, but the Tiaodang team will immediately recruit two other teams from the same squadron. The three teams will encircle and kill, and those who stand in the way will be defeated.  In terms of equipment, the Wang family guards and the Tiaodang soldiers of Shamen Town are on par with each other. They all have the same standard equipment, iron armor and leather shields.  In terms of individual soldier quality, the Wang family's guards may be stronger, but these guards basically fight on their own.  Although they had formed a circular shield formation before, they still fought on their own terms.  And most of these soldiers were holding spears. Although the spears were long weapons, after Li Jing and the others quickly broke into their formation, the spears were not as sharp as the horizontal swords of the jumping soldiers.  .  Li Jing stopped and did not continue to rush forward. Instead, he stuck the long sword on the ground and took off the horn bow on his back.  Standing behind the Tiaodang soldiers, Li Jing suddenly shot an arrow and pierced the eye socket of a tall man who clearly looked like a leader and was shouting orders.  Li Jing fired several more armor-piercing arrows one after another, and every arrow went out with nothing missing.  Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, and Li Shugen, three servants who were good at archery, also stopped to change their bows and arrows.  They specialize in stopping and killing those enemies who look like bosses. Their arrow skills are sharp, and they specialize in shooting at unprotected faces.  A small team composed of several soldiers killed most of the leaders of Wang Kong's guards, causing chaos in their front-line command.  The commander in front of the Wang Family Guards got mixed up, but the soldiers from Shamen Town took the opportunity to jump out and kill them.  Seeing that the situation was good and that the Shamen Town soldiers had the upper hand, Li Jing immediately seized this opportunity, grabbed the iron whistle around his neck, and blew a short whistle.  This is the military order just agreed upon. The short whistle blows, which means that the 700 pikemen who have been waiting for the logistics troops will enter the battle.  As soon as the waiting and panic-stricken logistics soldiers heard the whistle, the officers of each team immediately took the lead, shouting loudly and rushing towards the battlefield.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 139: The Attacking Logistics Troopers and the Spear Formation Show Their Power

    After the Tiaodang soldiers fought a bloody path and broke through the enemy's formation, Li Jing seized the opportunity at the right time and recruited the logistics soldiers who had been holding back useless.  There are ten teams of logistics troops in five cities, totaling 700 soldiers.  However, since they are soldiers of a reserve nature in the battle sequence, Li Jing turned this team into a pure team when the equipment was not yet complete.  In a true pure team, ten teams of 700 people are only equipped with one weapon, an eight-foot spear.  Apart from the spear, they had no weapons, including knives, bows and arrows, the weapons that must be equipped in a fighting force.  There was no armor or leather armor, not even a helmet.  He was wearing a red military uniform and a hat.  When such a team is pulled out, everyone who sees it will probably smile contemptuously.  However, when a total of 700 spearmen followed the footsteps of the jumping soldiers and rushed to the front of the formation, many people were frightened.  The spearmen arrived and quickly formed a phalanx of spears in teams.  Li Jing personally rushed to the spear phalanx and directed the spear soldiers to attack.  Just like he had trained thousands of times, Li Jing shouted: "Raise the spear!" "Kill!" The logistics soldiers of the ten spear phalanx shouted the word "kill" in unison like a reflex, and then killed  The assassination movements that had been trained thousands of times were executed neatly.  "Advance with spears!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Amidst the neat slogans, the pace of the spear team was extremely neat.  Since the formation of the logistics troops, they only have time to train in the morning and spend the rest of the time working.  There are only two training subjects for them every day. One is physical training, including weight-bearing running and practicing stone-locking and stone-bearing.  The second is queue training. Apart from basic queue training, they have only practiced one battle formation, which is the spear phalanx.  This is the simplest battle formation. I practice it every day, and I have practiced it thousands of times. I can form the spear formation with my eyes closed. Just by listening to the sound, the whole team can move forward and retreat freely.  Following Li Jing¡¯s orders, the spearmen moved forward excitedly and confidently.  Every time he shouts the word "kill", he takes a step forward, and every time he takes a step forward, he makes a stabbing movement with the spear in his hand.  Everything is a standard action, flowing smoothly.  As most of the spear troops came up, the sword and shield soldiers automatically retreated to both sides.  The spearmen move forward in an attitude of destroying everything, with simple movements and simple formations.  But such a simple team was producing incredible results.  Facing the formation that had been torn apart by sword and shield soldiers, the spearmen advanced steadily. Anyone who stood in front of them would only end up being crushed.  Spear, advance, advance, spear.  The eight-foot spear was like a forest of steel, its tip flashing with the light of death.  "Puff, puff!" The sound of the tip of the spear penetrating into the flesh kept ringing, one after another, filling the heart with fear.  No matter how well-trained the royal guards were, they were skilled in swordsmanship and proficient in riding, but at this moment they were facing a rudimentary soldier with only one spear, but no skills at all.  Their formation had been torn apart by sword and shield soldiers before, and many of their leaders were blocked and killed by archers.  At this time, if we were pressed up by these spear phalanx, the only result would be to fall under the spears one by one.  No matter how strong the iron armor is, the sharp tip of the eight-foot spear facing him can only make him kneel down.  Impaled each enemy and then trampled them underfoot.  The logistics soldiers who went to the battlefield for the first time had different reactions. Some of them turned pale and couldn't help but vomit.  Some people's faces turn red and they are inexplicably excited.  But whether it was fear or excitement, as the word "kill" sounded one after another, their footsteps still moved forward mechanically, and the spears in their hands stabbed out and retracted numbly.  This is the result of the daily queue training. It has already formed a conditioned reaction and is firmly engraved in their minds.  A spearman with such crude equipment is fragile, but when seven hundred spearmen with such crude equipment are arrayed together, they are powerful.  So powerful that it can crush everything in front of it and tear everything apart. ???????????????????????????????????? off.  It overwhelmingly destroyed everything in front of it, and not even a single person survived. All the enemies in front of it could only become a hornet's nest in the end, with bullet holes all over their bodies.  Advance, advance, advance, assassinate, assassinate, assassinate again.  Finally, the spear phalanx was pushed all the way to the gap under the wall, and no enemy entered the gap.  After killing the last enemy, Li Jing ordered the spearmen to retreat and return to standby.  The powerful and cold shouts of killing finally stopped again, and corpses were piled up on the ground in the gap.  Two hundred guards equipped with iron armor, leather, spears, horizontal knives, and even crossbows, all fell to the ground and became unwilling corpses before they even showed their abilities.  Wang Fu was angry, unwilling, and crazy with the lastThe team rushed forward, and the only result was that he had a few more bullet holes in his body than the guards just now. He lay on the pile of corpses with no eyes open, making the mountain of corpses spread a little higher.  From the very beginning, both Zheng Balang and Wang Fu underestimated Salmon Town. They both thought that with those one thousand pirates and two hundred guards, it would be too easy to capture the castle.  thing.  As a result, when the forward was ambushed and more than 300 men were lost, they did not make more arrangements and continued to attack.  The second round of fighting has ended, and all two hundred elite guards have died.  Zheng Balang looked at the three gaps with a livid face. At this time, these three gaps simply became three ferocious bottomless pits in his eyes.  He had only learned a lot of kung fu, but he had already swallowed five hundred horses.  Although Wang Fu's two hundred horses were not his, and he would not feel bad if he died, he felt sad that so many people died, but it seemed that the defenders in the city were not hurt at all.  It¡¯s almost the fourth watch of the zodiac, and in a few hours, the zodiac will be bright.  Although he was summoned by Wang Jin to attack Shamen Town, all this was done secretly.  Once the battle is over, if Salmon Island cannot be taken, then Daxie Village and Dengzhou Navy will have to send troops even if it is further delayed.  If things don't go well, they won't even think about going back.  No matter how Wang Jin protected him, he would not dare to openly cover up a pirate leader who was attacking Salmon Island.  Before he knew it, he had lost half of his horse.  Zheng Balang looked at his subordinates and saw that there were still about 700 soldiers left, but all the pirates had plans to retreat in their eyes.  This Shamen Town is really evil. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything special about it, but I just can¡¯t take it down.  These three gaps were thought to be good breakthrough points before, but now they are already the entrances to the underworld.     what to do?  Should he immediately take the remaining brothers back to Liaodong while it's still early, and wait for revenge next time?  Or should we continue to attack and capture Shamen Town before leaving?  Zheng Balang hesitated. This transaction was already a loss. Regardless of whether the fortress was captured or not, the result was just a big loss or a small loss.  He recruited several confidant leaders, although some suggested that they return to Liaodong for the time being and deal with Li Jing next time.  But more leaders still asked to continue the attack. In their opinion, after suffering such a big loss and leaving in despair, they would have no face to hang out in the world in the future.  The more important point is that this time everyone went out, the losses were too great, but there was no gain at all.  If they don't take down the fortress and regain some strength, it will be very dangerous for them.  Moreover, everyone felt that although they had lost five hundred soldiers, the defenders in the city had been fighting for so long and they were probably at the end of their battle.  As long as we add more strength, we can definitely take the castle.  Pirates are cruel and greedy. It is a torture to let them leave after such a big loss and leave so much money and food without being able to take it out.  In the city facing each other, Li Jing and others were cleaning the battlefield.  The logistics spearmen had just become so powerful that they crushed everything.  At this time, everyone lost their formation and scattered in all directions, shouting and harvesting various trophies.  Under the city wall, nearly five hundred corpses were left here.  Likewise, all the equipment worth 500 yuan has been left behind.  The equipment of the pirates is still relatively simple, with all kinds of equipment.  But the equipment of the royal guards was very sophisticated, including spears, horizontal knives, bows and arrows, and even iron helmets and armor.  In the final cleanup, in the two battles before and after, a total of 518 bandits were killed in Shamen Town, and some of them were injured but not dead. However, at this time, no one would say that the prisoners would not be killed, and there was no preferential treatment for surrendering.  , all of them were killed one by one by the spearmen searching for loot.  Cleaning the battlefield, a total of more than 400 horizontal knives, more than 300 spears, more than 300 longbows, dozens of axes, hammers, maces, steel whips, copper maces, etc. were seized.  Nearly 300 douchi, more than 200 sets of iron armor, and more than 100 sets of leather armor were also found.  There are also gold, silver, copper coins and other items worth three hundred yuan in total.  So much equipment made the spearmen excited. Li Jing had just promised that these weapons and armors would be used as rewards. After the war, all soldiers would be awarded according to their military merit. Logistics soldiers would also be eligible if they had sufficient military merit.  It's not unusual for those spears, horizontal knives, etc. to appear in large numbers, but what matters most is the batch of iron armor and helmets.  On the battlefield, having a set of strong iron armor is equivalent to having a second life.  Although many of the armors are damaged, they can still be used as long as they are repaired.  Later, the number of casualties on our side was also calculated.  Although the fight went surprisingly smoothly, casualties still could not be avoided.  The most casualties were from the jumping sword and shield soldiers. They jumped out of the swing twice and fought in surprise attacks. They killed many enemies and suffered heavy casualties themselves.  Thirty-eight people were killed, 11 were seriously injured, and more than 200 were slightly injured.  Almost all the sword and shield soldiers were slightly injured, and those who died or were seriously injured were basically sword and shield soldiers. Only less than ten spear soldiers were killed or seriously injured.  The eleven seriously injured people are expected to survive, but since they areIf they survive on the field, Li Jing will do his best to treat them.  He also immediately called a doctor to clean and bandage the soldiers who were slightly injured.  Those who survived on the battlefield must not be allowed to die off the battlefield.  "Send them to the medical team immediately and tell the doctors that I want them to do their best to save these warriors!" Li Jing said solemnly to the entranced look of the stretcher team.  The stretcher team was all composed of teenagers. Their faces had turned pale when they saw the blood on the battlefield, but they still nodded seriously in response to Li Jing's explanation.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 140: A critical moment

    This time the rest after the war was short. After a short discussion, the pirates finally decided to take down the castle no matter what.  In order to vent his anger, Zheng Balang sent troops to sweep the four camps outside the city, hoping to capture the soldiers' families and take them as hostages.  However, when hundreds of pirates rushed into each camp, they suddenly discovered that the four camp gates had been empty for a long time, and not even a single person entered.  The crazy pirates directly set fire to the four camps, and the tents were set ablaze. The wind set the fire strong, and soon the island was in flames, and half of the island was burning red.  The pirates' burning basically showed their determination to attack.  Although none of the many merchants at Pier 4 of Salmen Island came to the rescue, the fire broke out and the troops stationed on the three islands surrounding Salmen Island, Daxiezhai South Island, North Island, and Daheishan, could no longer pretend to be unaware.  Even if it is symbolic, they still have to send troops to Salmon Island, and they will arrive after dawn at the latest.  The pirates divided several troops and pretended to attack the east and south city walls, hoping to divert the tiger away from the mountain.  However, although half of the two city walls were demolished, they are still half high.  Here, Li Jing arranged for many people to guard the place with spears, bamboo poles, etc. When they saw the pirates coming, they just poked, smashed rocks, and poured hot oil and boiled water.  The pirates' feint attacks didn't make much money. After a few attacks with no results, they were called back by Zheng Balang Qianjian.  The Shamen Town Army deliberately left several gaps waiting for the pirates to enter.  In the past, it was because of these three gaps that the pirates could easily enter every time, but not many people entered each time. As a result, there was only an empty army, but it became a tactic to add fuel to the fire, and they were defeated twice.  Zheng Balang was angry and refused to send more troops in bit by bit. He knew that if the fight continued like this, his advantage in soldiers would be completely lost. He could only fight with Shamenzhen soldiers bit by bit, and he would not be able to take advantage at all.  He directly summoned the pirates, removed the wood of the camp gate from the camp fence outside the castle, and made a temporary battering ram.  Hundreds of pirates carried more than a dozen battering rams and slammed into the city wall next to the gap. Yu planned to directly knock open the broken wall between the three gaps to open a larger gap.  In order to cover these intruders, Zheng Balang personally gathered all the pirates with bows and set up bows and arrows to cover them behind.  In the city, Li Jing tried to charge forward twice with his sword players, but both times he was repelled by a hail of arrows, unable to stop those who entered from hitting the wall.  After two tentative attacks, several more wounded were added, and Li Jing decisively ordered to retreat behind the shield wall.  Zhang Chengzong had a bloody gash on his forehead. He grinned and said to Li Jing, "My lord, we can't fight hard like this. The bandits have become smarter now, and they have bows and arrows to cover them from behind." Liu Shouqian frowned and said, "But let them do it like this.  Hitting the wall is not an option. Once the wall is knocked open and the three gaps are connected, we can no longer kill one group at a time like before. Then the pirates will rush in and advance step by step.  But we can only fight hard." He paused and said, "General, why don't I lead my brothers out of the city from the east, go around behind the pirates, and attack them from both inside and outside?" Li Jing knew that until now,  There is probably no trickery left.  The next battle can only be fought hard.  However, he has been counting the time. It has been more than an hour since the war started, and it is not far away from Liang.  He has been waiting for news from Lin Wei's side, wondering what the battle situation is like there.  "Okay, you two will bring a team of servants and four hundred auxiliary soldiers. They haven't participated in the battle just now, and it's time to join the battle. You quietly leave the city from the east city and go around to the right wing of the pirates. Don't worry about it yet.  Take action and just ambush there. According to the agreement, Vice Admiral Lin and General Lin should be attacking the fleet at the pirate dock. They will probably return to fight as soon as they capture the remaining pirates on the fleet.  "They have 200 servants, more than 100 cavalry, and a team of Qiu Shengong and more than 200 crew members on the Haining. As soon as they arrive, you will rush out from the right wing."  Once Lin Wei returned to his army, he immediately encircled and counterattacked on three sides.  If Lin Wei never comes back, then without a special signal from Li Jing, they will have to lurk outside the city and not be exposed.  At that moment, Li Jing sent a small team to quietly go to the dock to check the fighting at the dock, and informed them of Li Jing's plan.  Afterwards, Li Jing asked the soldiers to take advantage of the last free time to eat. The meals were all steamed buns, boiled eggs and meat prepared early. Although they were all cold, they didn't care about them at this time. They were all made by hand.  Holding a weapon, he ate cold boiled water with one hand.  The meal was devoured in less than a moment.  "Bang!" Another section of the city wall was knocked down, and the gap became wider and wider.  Li Jing immediately summoned all the troops. The square shield troops were in the center, with a square formation of 700 spearmen on both wings, followed closely by the sword and shield troops, and then the crossbow troops covering the rear.  Everyone knows that this time is no better than the previous two times, only a tough fight.  In the first two times, Li Jing used active counterattacks, but this time, he decided to defend with an iron wall.  The longer time goes on, the more anxious the pirates will become, and the more advantageous it will be to Li Jing and the others.  ???Now we have to drag him to Lin Wei and others to deal with the pirates at the dock and return to their base.  After being dragged to Yaoming, the pirates were worried about the officers and soldiers.  As long as he holds on, this victory will belong to them.  More than a thousand people lined up nervously in a crescent moon array, with fires burning like fire, and the west city was illuminated like daylight.  The cold wind howled at night, and the frost and mist filled the air. My face turned red and my fingers were so cold.  But no one is tired, this is a battle that determines their life and death as well as Salmon Town.  Li Jing took down all the hundreds of pieces of equipment that had just been captured on the battlefield, especially the more than 200 pieces of iron armor, more than 100 pieces of leather armor, and more than 300 bronze helmets, and immediately ordered half of the spear logistics soldiers to wear them.  With the armor and helmet, the defense has been greatly improved.  In addition, Li Jing also equipped many of the mobilized civilians with spears and horizontal knives, and temporarily armed six teams of 300 spear teams, and six teams of 300 horizontal sword teams.  These people were transferred to the two wings as reserve teams.  Although these newly armed civilians are mostly young people and old men, Guan Jian can also build up momentum at times and provide urgent needs.  The collapse of the city wall in sections also means that the pirates¡¯ final attack is getting closer and closer.  The cold wind blew across my face, like a knife blowing across my face, and there was a sharp pain on my face.  All that came out of his mouth were clouds of white air. Li Jing felt that his nose was numb and he could only breathe with his mouth open.  Standing motionless in the cold wind for a long time, Li Jing felt like she was freezing, as if her body had merged with the cold armor on her body.  Time passed little by little, and there was still no movement on the west side outside the castle.  Li Jing looked around at the sergeants of Shamen Town who were lined up in formation. There were more people than him, but he was already shaking with ice and his teeth were chattering.  "Bang!" Another large section of the city wall was knocked down. Once this section of the wall fell, the three gaps were completely connected together, and a large gap about ten feet long appeared in front of everyone.  Li Jing gritted his teeth. As a result, the city wall had completely lost its defensive role. Now the pirates could line up in a neat square formation and rush in.  "Raise the spear!" "Stabilize the position!" Li Jing held a long sword and shouted loudly. Whether the pirates can be defeated tonight depends on whether they can hold on to the current wave.  The spearmen in the first row followed the order and tilted their spears, and stabbed the tail end into the ground. Then the spear points in the second row were slightly raised, then the third row, the fourth row, and the fifth row.  Platoon, a company of six platoons of spears.  The spears at the bottom were almost half-touched with the ground, and then one layer after another became higher. The last six rows of spears formed a fan-shaped forest of steel thorns in front of the formation.  This was originally a formation used by spearmen to deal with cavalry, but it was used by Li Jing to set up a formation to deal with pirates.  The formation of this formation also showed Li Jing's determination to defend resolutely.  In front of the collapsed city wall where the dust and smoke had not yet cleared, Zheng Balang looked at the soldiers and horses in the city that had spread out their spikes like a hedgehog and huddled up, with a cruel smile on his face.  "Kill me!" As he shouted, a row of twenty crossbows suddenly came up from behind the pirate formation.  This is a heavy crossbow brought by the Wang family's escort team. It is used frequently. It has a range of three hundred steps and shoots iron crossbow arrows.  Fuyuan Crossbow requires two moves to operate and is very powerful.  Generally speaking, crossbows have an armor-piercing range of 1, a precision shooting range of 2, and a damage range of 3.  This means that the firing range of the Fuyuan Crossbow is three hundred steps, and the maximum killing distance for unarmored targets is three hundred steps. In fact, the firing range should be further, and three hundred steps is only an effective killing distance.  The accuracy of two indicates that the accuracy of the crossbow should be two hundred steps, and the accuracy of the shot can only be achieved within two hundred steps.  And one hundred steps is the range of armor-piercing damage.  The distance between the array in the city and the pirates is one arrow away and eighty steps away.  The effective range of a bow and arrow is generally around sixty to eighty steps. Most archers have lost their lethality at night.  But what Li Jing didn't expect was that the pirates not only had crossbows, but also a three-hundred-step heavy crossbow.  Twenty iron crossbows came with a sharp whistle. Before the soldiers in the front row could figure out what was going on, the twenty crossbow arrows had penetrated into Li Jing's formation.  Several screams rang out, and more than a dozen people fell down immediately.  Except for a few crossbow arrows that hit the shield, all the other crossbow arrows hit his body.  The dense array did not require much accuracy at all to hit the target completely. Although the soldiers in the front row were all wearing iron armor, within eighty steps, they encountered iron crossbow arrows shot by the Fuyuan Crossbow with a range of three hundred steps.  , it has no effect at all.  "Raise your shield!" Li Jing's eyes were filled with fire. The casualties this time were already comparable to those in the previous battle.  Twenty more iron crossbows were fired, and the Qi soldiers with swords and shields raised their shields one after another and built a shield wall in front of the formation. However, except for the Qi soldiers' square iron shields, the regiment soldiers' cowhide log rafts could not stop the crossbow arrows at all.  It shattered when hit, and even the soldiers behind were injured.  Wave after wave, the pirates' Fuyuan crossbows kept firing. Although Li Jing struggled to hold on, the shields were still broken and injured, and the soldiers kept falling to the ground after being hit by crossbows.?Seeing that every injured person may not survive.  As the soldiers continued to fall, the array began to become precarious and could collapse at any time.  Outside the city, Zheng Balang waved his sword and shouted angrily: "Kill me!" The pirates who had already been gearing up suddenly screamed wildly, waving all kinds of weapons and swatted at them like wolves and tigers.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 141: Turn the tide!

    Seeing that a fierce battle was about to begin, based on the situation at hand, the pirates were so fierce and had powerful crossbows to help them, and Li Jing probably couldn't resist them for long.  While waving his sword to block the flying arrows, Li Jing frequently looked outside the city to the west, expecting the arrival of reinforcements such as Lin Wei.  Without Lin Wei, he really didn't want to recruit Liu Shouqian and Wang Chengzong now.  Calling them out now will not have the desired effect at all. It is better to continue gritting one's teeth and holding on for a while.  "Stabilize the formation!" The formation in the middle is okay. They are all warriors here. They are blocked by more than a hundred square iron shields from the Qi soldiers. No matter how powerful the crossbow arrows of the pirates are, they can't break through a large square with more than half a height.  shield.  However, the situation on the two wings was not optimistic. The two wings were originally composed of logistics troops. They were invincible with spears just now, and they really fought well when they were crushed along the way.  But now, dozens of steps away, they were being hit by the pirates' crossbows. Soldiers fell one after another, but they were unable to fight back.  Moreover, they had to stick to Li Jing's order and stay put, which would be a great test for these people.  Especially when the logistics soldiers are surrounded by a group of teenagers and veterans who have just unarmed, the result will be even worse.  Facing their companions who suddenly fell down beside them, the teenagers could no longer stand it.  A few timid ones even cried in fear, some leaned over and vomited, and some turned their heads and retreated. The scene was so chaotic that the morale of the logistics soldiers began to waver.  "Anyone who dares to take even half a step back will be killed!" Li Xigou, the leader of the gendarmerie supervising the battle, had a dark face. He held a horizontal sword and angrily kicked down four or five teenagers who were trying to escape. The blue veins on his face were exposed and he was angry.  growled.  If Li Jing hadn't told him several times about the responsibilities of the gendarmerie, he would have wanted to rush forward with a knife to fight the pirates instead of staying behind to deal with these cowards.  Li Jing is also anxious. If this continues, he will collapse without having to fight himself.  We must do something to boost morale, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to wait until Lin Wei comes back.  Li Jing stepped forward with his sword and shouted: "Spearmen, raise your spears!" All the spearmen responded in a loud voice: "Kill!" "Spearmen, move forward!" "Kill, kill, kill!" No.  There was no hesitation, no confusion, no fear. The actions engraved in the spearman's heart were made reflexively.  Go forward, spear!  Hundreds of loud and uniform roars of killing were heard, and the originally low and panicked morale was immediately lifted.  "Advance, kill!" Li Jing took the lead and rushed forward with a spear. Passive defense was not enough, so he had to fight a counterattack to boost morale.  The spearmen charged forward, but this time, what they encountered was not the same situation just now.  This time the pirates opened the passage, and the remaining 700 or so pirates swarmed up, and their strength was completely superior to that of the suppressing soldiers.  Moreover, they were experienced in combat, and at this time they also formed battle groups to rush over.  "Throw the spear!" Seeing that the two armies were about to collide, a loud roar suddenly came from the pirate formation.  Then the charging pirates suddenly stopped in unison. The next moment, the pirates took off a javelin from their backs, raised their arms vigorously, and hundreds of javelins roared towards them.  Li Jing was shocked. He never thought that the pirates had such a skill.  "Raise shields!" One or two hundred sparse shields were hurriedly raised in the array, but in the face of this wave of roaring javelin clouds, the effect was not much.  The advancing spearmen kept screaming. One after another, the spearmen were pierced by three-foot-long javelins. Some were even nailed directly to the ground. They were not dead for a while and screamed again and again.  Li Jing's heart was bleeding, but she could only bite the bullet and continue to shout and rush forward. If she retreated at this time, it would really be a defeat that could no longer be recovered.  The two armies finally approached, with spears, horizontal knives, battle axes, clubs, and various weapons intertwined together.  The spearmen's phalanx also revealed their lack of training. The formation was quickly approached by the pirates holding shields and forming small battle groups, and was forced into a melee.  As soon as the battle began, the situation was completely unfavorable to the soldiers.  The shortcomings of insufficient training and poor equipment of the Shamen town soldiers were fully revealed.  In particular, the training time of those logistics soldiers was too short, and they only knew the spear phalanx move. Once this move was broken, they were completely lost in the melee. Under the siege of the fierce pirates, they continued to lose ground.  Fall down.  Defeated, defeated, Li Jing pierced the two pirates with a spear and tied them together. He then pulled out his long sword and chopped off the head of the approaching pirate.  In a hurry, he looked around and saw that the formation had been completely broken and was being divided by the pirates.  He could see that it wouldn't be long before the poorly trained spearmen would be the first to be defeated, and then his surprise soldiers and sword and shield soldiers would be unable to stand alone.  Where¡¯s Lin Wei, why doesn¡¯t he show up yet?  Unable to wait any longer, Li Jing realized that the spearmen on the left had been completely defeated and knew that he could not wait any longer.  The only one who can save the situation right now is Lin Wei, but he has not yet appeared.  The only way is to use Liu Shouqian and others in advance, and now they can't take care of the three sides.In the encirclement plan, all Li Jing could think of was to rescue them first and not to be defeated.  Li Jing shouted to the two servants following him: "Set the rockets quickly, signal!" The three rockets suddenly shot into the dark sky, which was so eye-catching.  This was a special signal agreed with Liu Shouqian and the others. If Li Jing could not resist and fired three rockets into the air, Liu Shouqian would immediately lead four hundred auxiliary soldiers and two teams of servants to attack.  Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong had already seen the situation on the battlefield, but without Li Jing's order, they did not dare to commit suicide no matter how anxious they were.  Seeing that the flowers he had been waiting for were about to wither, the signal finally appeared. Liu Shouqian jumped up suddenly, waved the copper mace in his hand vigorously, and shouted: "Kill!" The five hundred horsemen who were ambushing the pirates on the right wing immediately began to rush.  Jump up and rush towards the pirate like a tiger or a wolf.  "Smash those crossbows first!" Zhang Chengzong had long seen the power of these crossbow arrows and reminded loudly at this time.  Five hundred entered the horse and fought out, and more than a hundred of them were the elite second team of Li Jing's family.  The pirates were trying their best to kill Li Jing. Outside the city, only Zheng Balang remained with more than a hundred people and dozens of pirates operating Fuyuan crossbows.  They didn't expect that Li Jing actually arranged for a troop of soldiers to be lurking next to them at this time.  "Stop them!" Zheng Balang shouted, his one eye even more ferocious.  Do you really think that a few hundred soldiers can save Shamen Town from destruction?  At this moment, he heard a rumbling sound and the ground shook slightly. Zheng Balang suddenly thought of something and his face was filled with disbelief.  He hurriedly turned his head and looked to the west, only to see a horse galloping towards him in the darkness.  This is actually a cavalry!  Zheng Balang suddenly felt that his head was not enough. When did Salmen Island actually have a cavalry? Are you kidding? ?????????????????????????? And if there really is such a cavalry on Salmon Island, why have they never appeared, but only now?  Also, why did they come from the west, which is Shimen Pier.  No, they came from the west, what about our own fleet?  Zheng Balang suddenly changed his color. At this moment, the cavalry was approaching quickly. From a distance, he saw the first knight coming in a hurry, holding a horse gun that was more than ten feet long.  "Shoot the crossbows at the cavalry immediately!" Zheng Balang no longer had the time to think about where these cavalry came from. All he could think about was his fleet.  "Kill!" Another burst of shouts of death rang out. Behind the flying cavalry, countless figures were moving. Zheng Balang could tell at a glance that they were more than five hundred figures.  What¡¯s going on? How could this happen?  When he saw these soldiers and horses, he already understood that the hundreds of crew members and eighteen ships he left at the dock were definitely doomed.  Li Jing was so ruthless. He actually knew that he was going to attack Salmon Town. Not only did he set a trap in the fort, but he also divided a group of soldiers to ambush at the dock early.  As soon as he got ashore and left, he counterattacked his own fleet.  And now they're back again.  ¡°You¡¯ve been fooled, you¡¯ve been fooled, this is basically a trap, a huge trap.  Li Jing had already planned to eat him in one bite, but it was his fault that he was so careless.  If Wang Fu and the two hundred guards of the Wang family had not died in the city, Zheng Balang would have thought that this was a trap dug by Wang Jin and Li Jing.  "Not willing to give in, give him another half hour, no, only a quarter of an hour, and he will be able to completely defeat Li Jing and seize the fortress.  At that time, even if the ambush outside came to attack, he could still defeat them calmly.  "Blow the horn, retreat, assemble!" Zheng Balang rubbed his single eye and gave the order with difficulty.  "Master, give us another half hour, and we will ensure that we capture the fortress and capture Li Jing alive. If we retreat now, all our previous efforts will be wasted." A pirate leader said unwillingly.  "Do you want us all to die here?" Zheng Balang was only thinking about his fleet now. He was no longer thinking about whether to capture the fortress, but how they would leave Salmon Island.  Once the fleet is really lost, it will be difficult for them to leave even if they want to.  "Woo, woo!" The pirates' retreat horn finally sounded.  Looking at the pirate who turned around and walked away, Li Jing, who was covered in blood, felt weak and almost lost his balance.  The two soldiers supported Li Jing, and did not bother to wipe the blood on their faces. They shouted excitedly: "Vice General Lin and General Lin are back, the pirates have retreated!" Li Jing murmured: "The reinforcements are finally here.  Here we go, the pirates are back." After reading a few words, his face regained its luster. He pushed away the two soldiers, put his sword on the ground, and said loudly: "This is to annihilate the pirates.  Don't let them run away if you don't have the opportunity. Send my order, all those who can still move, pick up their weapons and come with me, kill all the thieves!" "Kill all the thieves!" All the remaining soldiers in the city followed.  He roared and quickly shouted at Li Jing.They gathered together and then chased the retreating pirates all the way.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 142: Jedi Counterattack

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!  Li Jing, who had just been beaten and almost collapsed the array, would not let go of the opportunity in front of him.  Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the shouts of killing coming and going.  Lin Wei finally arrived, so the remaining pirates on the pirate fleet at the dock must have been wiped out, and the ship was probably in hand.  The pirate has been cut off, and now is the time to beat up the drowned dog.  The queues in the city were riddled with holes, beaten into disarray, and basically on the verge of collapse at any time.  Dead spearmen and sword and shield soldiers could be seen everywhere, but this was no time to relax, and Li Jing ordered a full-scale counterattack.  The captains and captains of each team blew their iron whistles vigorously.  This kind of iron whistle team and second-level chief officers of the group are equipped with it, and it is specially used by officers to command their soldiers during battle.  The iron whistle is small and compact, and can be held in the mouth. It is usually hung around the neck and will not delay the battle at all.  Several simple whistle orders are already familiar to me from my daily teaching.  After hearing the orders from above, the commanders of each team and group desperately blew long and rapid whistles, which were charge whistles.  Along with the charging sentry, the soldiers who had been relieved because the pirates had retreated were also shocked. Regardless of their physical fatigue, they all started chasing the pirates.  Wang Dong puffed out his cheeks and blew the iron whistle while running forward with a square shield and a spear.  He is the leader of the team of surprise soldiers. In the battle just now, his team has been the mainstay against the pirates, but because of this, their casualties are greater than those of other teams.  Less than half of the twelve members of the same gang, including him and another gang leader, were left, and the remaining brothers had also lost their jobs.  However, as soon as the charge sent out, the two gangs of sword jumping soldiers who had been covering both sides of them immediately abandoned them and rushed forward with red eyes and yelling.  Wang Dong and the others were unable to run because they were carrying a large iron-wrapped square shield and wearing iron armor.  A few anxious soldiers in the group wanted to throw down their shields and rush forward, but Wang Dong stopped them with a loud shout.  If you discard your weapons on the battlefield, you will be subject to military law after the war.  No matter how bad the fight was just now, they did not drop their shields and weapons and turn around to escape. At this time, how could they still abandon their equipment.  At this time, Li Jing happened to rush over from one side. Seeing Wang Dong and the others struggling to carry their shields forward, he cursed: "Throw the shields away first and chase the pirates for me!" Wang Dong nodded without saying a word.  He hesitated and ordered the soldiers in the group to drop their shields and charge with only their spears.  Li Jing has clearly seen the situation on the battlefield. There are still 600 pirates coming in, but they have just rushed into the city and are now following the order to turn back and flee out of the city.  Outside the city, the right wing of the pirates was more than 500 men led by Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian who charged towards them.  Behind the pirates, the one hundred and twenty cavalrymen led by Lin Wu were constantly approaching the pirates, then bowed and fired arrows, and then quickly broke away, charging closer and leaving with arrows.  On the left wing, there were three servant teams led by Lin Wei, a team led by Qiu Shengong, and nearly 200 Ninghai crew members following behind.  The pirates have been surrounded!  However, there are still more than 600 pirates, and they have the strength to fight.  If they attack with force, then they may break out.  Even if their ship is captured, if they break through the current siege, it will be troublesome to annihilate these people.  Li Jing would never let go of this opportunity to annihilate the pirates. He urgently ordered the soldiers in the city to fight back on the spot, biting the pirates' butt.  The soldiers who fought back gritted their teeth and looked at the pirates with anger.  Not only did many brothers die at the hands of pirates tonight, but even the underground dens outside the city were burned down by pirates.  Although it is just a temporary shelter, the loss of the family is worth thousands of dollars, so there is no need to mention this hatred.  The pirates were so desperate that they had to temporarily mobilize one of their troops to stop and form a formation in an attempt to block the pursuers in the city.  Watching more than a hundred pirates reluctantly form a formation and lay out a square formation.  Li Jing shouted loudly and ordered all the archers behind to get up.  "The strange soldiers and the jumping soldiers are ready with their bows and arrows, and the crossbowmen are ready with their crossbows!" "Aim!" a team leader shouted.  The charging soldiers began to stop on the spot, then took off their longbows and took out their feather arrows.  Since the war began, the crossbowmen, who had not suffered any casualties, quickly loaded their crossbows.  The two sides were only forty or fifty steps apart. Li Jing also took the lead with a horn bow and fired an arrow. The armor-piercing arrow penetrated directly into the pirate formation and shot down the black flag with messy images painted on it in the middle.  "Fire the arrow!" Two of Li Jing's soldiers also took off the horns from their waists and blew the horns, and the whine of the order sounded.  All the soldiers with bows behind Li Jing released their arrows at the same time, and the crossbowmen also opened their crossbows.  Hundreds of white feather arrows enveloped the pirate formation together. The arrows formed a metal cloud in the air, and then enveloped the pirate formation, as if it was raining dense nails.??.  The simple formation of the pirates immediately became much thinner as if it had been plowed several times.  "Fire the arrow!" "Fire the arrow!" "Fire the arrow!" Having just been hit by the pirate's crossbow bed, he was unable to fight back. Countless soldiers died in the battle. Now it is finally Li Jing's turn to stand on the side with absolute advantage. Li Jing  Without hesitation, he ordered to kill these pirates with a rain of arrows.  The pirates stood there, neither staying nor leaving.  They were ordered to intercept the pursuers in the city, but under such a rain of arrows, there was no way to intercept them. The soldiers in the city did not get close to them, and they could only be covered by countless arrows over and over again.  The pirate leader Huang Yu opened his mouth wide, and the whizzing arrows made his heart beat so hard that it almost jumped out of his throat.  He looked at the pirates falling around him in fear. He was scared and panicked. Even though he had killed countless pirates, this continuous rain of arrows still made him feel boundless fear.  Standing in this unobstructed open space to intercept the opponent, he felt that this was the stupidest order.  Before he could finish cursing and giving the order, an even harsher sound suddenly came from the other side.  He immediately realized that this was the sound of a crossbow's bowstring. He knew that crossbows were powerful. Although they were not as fast as bows and arrows, their range and lethality far exceeded those of bows and arrows.  What's even worse is that the crossbow machine is easier to operate than the bow and arrow. No matter how bad the archer is, he can operate the crossbow machine and shoot very accurate crossbow arrows.  He was about to dodge subconsciously, when a barrage of violent crossbow arrows was immediately fired from the opposite side.  Compared with the arrows fired by the archer just now, this round of crossbow arrows fired flatly and in a row.  After a round of concentrated fire, another piece of the already broken array suddenly fell down.  The blood mist splashed on his face, and Huang Yu stared blankly at the opposite side, not even bothering to wipe it.  He looked back at the other pirates who were fighting the surrounding ambush, and suddenly smiled painfully, dropped the horizontal knife in his hand, raised his hands happily, and knelt on the ground with his legs weak.  Seeing this, the dozen or so pirates who were lucky enough to survive the crossbows were stunned for a moment, and then they all finally dropped their weapons and raised their hands in surrender.  Pirates are indeed brave and desperate, but the more desperate the pirates are, the more they cherish life. Knowing that there is no way out, surrender is their most common choice.  The passionate horn sounded again, and the soldiers who had stopped began to charge again.  This time the charge was no longer a scattered charge, but a striding advance in formation.  The shield soldiers of the surprise team picked up their long shields again, holding a shield in one hand and a spear in the other to advance in formation.  The logistics soldiers formed a dense phalanx of spears and pressed forward, while the sword and shield soldiers followed closely behind the shield soldiers.  Outside the city, Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Zhang Shouqian and others surrounded them on three sides and successfully stopped the pirates and successfully tore them apart into three major parts.  Instead of rushing forward, Li Jing took the initiative to slow down and reorganize the array.  More than five hundred soldiers stepped out of the gap in the city, slowly squeezing over with dense spearheads.  The fiery red shirt was stained with blood, making it even more fiery red.  The center of the pirates also began to sound a rapid horn, and Zheng Balang's eyes turned red.  He saw that the Shamen Town soldiers wanted to annihilate them all.  The rabbit was so anxious that he bit into it. He never imagined that his majestic one-eyed dragon would end up like this.  On the west gate tower of the castle, a rapid drumbeat suddenly sounded. Li Jing turned around and looked around, and was shocked to find that at some point, Li Huier, the princess of Xihe, had actually put on a red military uniform and stood on the tower, holding drumsticks in both hands.  Beat the war drum.  Beside her, Yu Youniang, Xiao Yulou and Huang Yueying were all standing on one side in military uniforms.  On the side, Li Jing actually saw his wife Wang Guiniang and Wan'er standing on one side.  Crazy, why did these women run to the tower regardless of An Ran? This is a battlefield.  Although the Ximen Tower is now behind the soldiers, it is still very dangerous.  Li Jing cursed in his heart and had no time to care about them.  But what he didn't expect was that other town soldiers also discovered this. Seeing the princess and a group of women beating drums and cheering behind them, the crowd suddenly became excited and their fighting spirit rose. This result surprised even Li Jing.  The drum beat on the tower became more and more urgent, and the formation of more than a thousand people behind Li Jing also began to speed up.  Just like when they were inspected by Li Jing in the past, the crowd lined up in a neat array and made a sound of neat steps.  "Raise the spear!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" At this time, majestic shouts of killing were also heard from the other left and right wings. The shouts of killing from three sides gathered together, and the momentum was overwhelming.  Riding horses from three sides and constantly pushing forward, the pirates retreated further and further, and were gradually completely surrounded in the center.  By the end, the battle was one-sided.  The pirates trapped in the center found out in despair that no matter how they resisted, they would not be able to avoid the fate of being annihilated.  Under the order, those Salmon Island soldiers had only one move.  Advance, thrust, thrust, advance.  It was like a large nail board covered with dense long nails on three sides, constantly squeezing in from three sides. Finally, they?will be completely nailed to those three nail boards.  Zheng Balang's heart was bleeding. Every time he shouted out the cold word "kill", the uniform footsteps of the soldiers would take a step forward, and then the brothers who had been following him for a long time would fall down in rows.  The soldiers came closer and closer, and more and more old brothers fell. In the end, there were not many left around.  "Raise the white flag, we surrender!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 143: Victory!

    Outside the west city of Salmon Town, hundreds of pirates who were tightly surrounded raised a white flag high.  It was a flagpole made of a spear, and the white flag was a bit strange. It looked like a white midfielder's shirt.  At this time, dawn has just broken, the morning light has broken through the fog, and a white fish belly has just risen in the east, but the morning sun has not yet appeared.  Seeing the pirates throwing down their weapons one after another, and then a feeling of relief and relaxation appeared on their faces, Zheng Balang closed his only remaining eye in pain.  There was a trance in his heart, and he still can't believe it. He lost.  Moreover, they were defeated so miserably that they dismantled their halberds and sank into the sand on Salmon Island, and the entire army was wiped out.  There were still more than 400 people who finally put down their equipment and surrendered. However, looking at the fear on their faces at the end and the relief they felt after he ordered the surrender, the one-eyed dragon had long understood that these people were already scared.  They were no longer the pirates who once roamed the sea, but a group of frightened people.  In the end, even if he doesn't take the initiative to order surrender, as long as the other party gives a big reward to his own level pirates, there will definitely be many people rushing to do it.  Looking at his subordinates who had thrown away their abandoned weapons and lay on the ground like a dog with their heads in their hands, Zheng Balang was heartbroken.  He was high-spirited when he came, ready to show off his power to Wang Jin and make a lot of money in Shamen Town.  To this end, he almost all went out and brought eighteen ships, among which there were only three ships worth 1,500 stone. These three ships were brand-new merchant ships that he had just intercepted on the Liaohai Sea not long ago.  Eighteen ships, one thousand five hundred brothers.  Not counting Wang Fu's damn men, all of Wang Fu's two hundred guards were already dead.  In addition to the five hundred crew members who stayed on the ship at the dock, he brought a thousand brothers ashore.  But look now, Wang Fu and his two hundred men are dead.  His thousand horses were now only left with more than 400 around him, and there were many injured.  As for the five hundred crew members on the dock, they had probably already fallen into the hands of the Salmon Army along with his eighteen ships.  With four hundred dollars, he once thought about what would be the result if he fought to the death?  Maybe we can fight our way out of the siege, or maybe we can drag hundreds more soldiers to die together?  He thought about this possibility, but in the end he was not determined to die.  If the fleet is gone, you can rob again, and if you have no brothers, you can recruit again, but if your life is lost, you will truly die like a lamp going out, nothing will be lost.  He was defeated more than once. When he was a naval officer and robbed a merchant ship, he experienced a narrow escape.  Later, he became a pirate, was defeated by Wang Jin, and had a knife held to his neck again.  But he didn't die, he lived until now.  He believes that he is valuable to Li Jing.  In his opinion, those officers were all virtuous, greedy but hypocritical, capable of doing all kinds of dirty things overtly and covertly, but on the surface they always had to be both bitches and build a memorial.  He believed that Li Jing was the same. As long as he could say something powerful and be willing to surrender to Li Jing and promise to make money for Li Jing just like he surrendered to Wang Jin, he believed that Li Jing would let him live and maybe even the fleet.  will be returned to him.  Although there will definitely be some control measures to check and balance him, but as long as his life is alive, he doesn't care about those.  Seeing the white flag raised among the pirates, I also saw these pirates put down their equipment on their own initiative and squatted aside to wait for the landing.  After the soldiers in Shamen Town were stunned for a moment, they finally understood that the pirates had surrendered.  Cheers like a mountain roar broke out immediately, deafening.  Li Huier and others who were boldly watching the battle on the top of the city also saw this exciting scene, and the news was immediately spread to the city.  The city was immediately filled with joy, and everyone cried with joy. Many people even started to burn the firecracker poles prepared for the Lantern Festival, and the sound of banging firecrackers could be heard everywhere.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He originally thought that these pirates would fight to the end, but he didn¡¯t expect that the pirates would surrender voluntarily.  Well, in this way, a dead end was avoided in the end, and many casualties were saved.  "Immediately collect the weapons of the surrendered pirates, temporarily tie up and imprison these pirates, and keep them under strict guard!" He turned to the servants Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian who came over and said: "Immediately organize the people to clean the battlefield, and immediately rescue the wounded.  All seriously injured people will be sent to the city's medical team for immediate treatment. If there is any shortage of medicine, we will immediately take a boat to Dengzhou to purchase it. Since they have survived on the battlefield, we will.  Every effort must be made to save them. In addition, all lightly wounded soldiers must be bandaged and treated to prevent post-war wound infection.¡± He specifically ordered Rang Jin to find Zhang Hong and bring him in to count the loot.  Check the military achievements of the soldiers.  "Military merits must be checked carefully, and don't be afraid of trouble. Even if you check several times, there should be no mistakes. All soldiers' military merits must be recorded one by one, and there must be no mistakes that will make the meritorious soldiers feel resentful. In addition, for  Those soldiers who were killed in battle, seriously injured or lightly injured must also be checked and registered immediately, and the pensions that should be paid shall be checked and registered immediately.shirt, a subsidy of the reward subsidy.  Don't be afraid to spend money on these things. You have to pay as much as you need. Based on the situation this time, there will definitely be more rewards.  The amount of additional rewards must be considered, but the original basic pension rewards must be reduced first.  Remember, there must be no deduction. Once it is discovered, no matter who dares to make such an idea, don't blame me, Li Jing, for turning his back and refusing to admit that he is guilty.  " In addition, he also asked the people to remember to collect not only the scattered weapons when cleaning the battlefield. Even the iron armor, leather armor, helmets, etc. on the corpses must be collected and must not be wasted. Even if it is just  The damaged ones can be repaired after being recovered. As for the corpses of the pirates and soldiers, they must be carefully sorted and transported to the foot of Phoenix Mountain, and several large pits should be dug there to bury them.  , but they must be cut down first, and these should be kept for use. All the soldiers must be lucky enough to come back. Even if the corpses are damaged, a memorial service must be held to commemorate the dead soldiers and then be handed over.  These trivial matters were left to Zhang Hong to organize the people to handle. Li Jing and the generals looked at the city wall that basically no longer existed in Xicheng, as well as the countless corpses inside and outside the city wall, as well as the blood-stained bodies.  Land. They couldn't help but sigh. It was so cruel last night. The final result would have been completely different. Thinking of the information bought from Aunt Gongsun, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little ugly.  The number of thieves turned out to be 1,200, and there were hundreds of soldiers equipped with iron armor and shields, and there were even dozens of heavy crossbows that caused huge casualties to the soldiers. At this time, he was a little confused.  Did Gongsun Jiujing know the truth and deliberately told him half-truths, or did Gongsun not know the exact information, but there was an error in the information? But now Li Jing has no time to go to Gongsun to settle accounts.  Afterwards, there were countless things waiting for him to deal with. The four temporary camps outside the city had been burned to the ground, and the families of thousands of soldiers had lost their homes. Soon, under Zhang Hong's arrangement, the people in the city were destroyed.  They began to go out of the city to clean up the battlefield. The wounded in Shamen Town were immediately sent to the medical team, and then the war dead were searched and transported away from the battlefield. Then they began to collect all the weapons left on the battlefield, good or bad.  Let's go. Even the broken spears and shot arrows were searched for. Then someone specially arranged to peel off the armor and helmets, not only stripping off the iron armor, leather armor, and armor from the corpses.  Their belongings will also be searched out. The remaining pirate corpses will be sent to the swordsman team that specializes in leveling up, and then the corpses will be driven to the foot of Phoenix Mountain and buried in a deep pit. The city gate will be opened.  Groups of women came out of the city. They shed tears as they looked at their burned-down homes and scratched at the ashes with sticks, hoping to find some surviving items such as earthen pots and pottery bowls.  We have to continue. Fortunately, they are all burrows. We can dig out the ashes in the burrows, clean the pits, and then build a shed or tent on top of the pits, and it will be a home again.  When Li Hui'er saw the victory of the war, she organized the female workers in the workshop, boiled several large pots of water, and drove several buckets to the city gate. She also prepared face-washing water and towels for those who had just returned from the battlefield.  The soldiers who came down used it. They specially cooked several large pots of porridge, steamed buns, tea leaves, eggs, etc., and brought buckets of them outside the city gate, loudly greeting the soldiers to come forward and eat and drink, all for free.  Guiniang also brought Wan'er to bring steamed buns and mutton soup to Li Jing. Li Jing ate all four steamed buns in several mouthfuls, took the mutton soup and drank a thousand in one gulp.  She was angry and said with a cold face: "I still have a lot of things to do here. You two go home and take care of your mother and sister-in-law." Gui Niang and Wan'er felt a little wronged, and asked the other women to bring water and food to their men.  , all received very happy compliments from men, but Li Jing was lukewarm to them.  Lin Wei strode over and greeted Gui Niang and Wan'er. When the doctor came in and the two husbands came in, he immediately forgot everything that made the two women happy.  He bowed his head and returned the gift in a panic, then happily returned with the food box.  Li Jing had also always wanted to know the situation at the dock, but she had never had the chance just now. Now that she finally had time, she hurriedly asked: "What is the situation at the dock like? How many ships do the pirates have? Have we captured them?"  When mentioning this matter, Lin Wei rubbed his hands and said excitedly with gleaming eyes: "I was about to report this matter to the general. This time, the one-eyed dragon in the sun not only counted one thousand, but also nearly five hundred.  There are not thirteen ships, but a total of eighteen. Ten of them are sea-going ships with a size of 300 stone, and there are five ships with a size of 800 stone. The remaining three are actually 1,500-ton ships that look like our Ninghai.  A hundred-stone ship. Damn it, in order to avoid destroying these ships, we finally defeated the pirates on board and captured all the ships.  seizeAlready?  "Li Jing asked in surprise. Lin Wei chuckled and said: "Yes, we took them all, eighteen ships, ten ships with 300 stone, five ships with 800 stone, and three ships with 1,500 stone.  All the hundreds of ships were captured, and not a single one was destroyed. Even the remaining 500 crew members were only killed by more than 100, and the remaining nearly 400 were captured.  " " Qian is so beautiful!  "Li Jing was so happy that she was so excited that she couldn't speak while holding Lin Wei's hand.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 144: Unexpected Harvest

    Li Jing waved his hand excitedly: "Let's go to the dock now and see what we have harvested." When Wang Zhong and other generals heard the good news, they didn't even bother to change their bloody clothes, so they excitedly held up their weapons.  Follow to the pier.  Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, and Li Shugen quickly ordered two teams of servants to accompany them.  Zhang Hong saw Li Jing and others running towards the dock from afar. He guessed that it was about the fleet. He ran up quickly and asked about the eighteen ships that had captured the pirates. He was so excited that he was tripped up by the rubbish on the roadside.  A somersault.  The crowd quickly arrived at the dock with excitement.  From a distance, I could see a crowd of pirate crews squatting on the dock. They were all tied up behind their backs and guarded by dozens of soldiers.  On the sea outside the pier, a long row of ships is docked.  "One, two, three, four", Zhang Hong's eyes lit up and he counted them one by one excitedly.  "General, eighteen ships, eighteen ships in total." Looking at the white sails, Li Jing couldn't help but feel excited.  "Wrong, it's nineteen ships, and our Ninghai is also behind it." Lin Wei reminded with a smile.  As he spoke, he waved to the servants who were guarding the pirate crew, and they immediately brought one over.  "General, this is a big boss under the One-Eyed Jiao, who is responsible for guarding the fleet." The pirate leader was in an extremely embarrassed state, with his body tied up with cowhide ropes like a rice dumpling.  After squatting on the pier for half the night, my face turned blue from the cold.  There was also a wound on his forehead, and blood flowed down half of his face and he couldn't wipe it away.  As soon as he saw Lin Wei, who had defeated him before, brought a group of people over, and he was standing behind one of the young generals, he immediately understood that this person was probably Li Jing, the general of Shamen Town.  They came here covered in blood, and it was estimated that Zheng Balang and the others were already more ferocious than before.  At that moment, he was shocked and shouted to Lin Wei: "General Lin, we agreed that I will surrender to you with my brothers and dedicate the fleet to you, and you will save our lives and let us leave." Lin Wu  He stepped forward and kicked him down, causing him to roll on the ground like a ball, staining his clothes with dust.  "Damn thief, are you sincerely surrendering? If I hadn't arrived with my brothers, and Ninghai and Captain Qiu had touched your ship from behind, would you have surrendered? You are so cruel, you killed our brothers before  Why didn't you show mercy? "The pirate leader had completely lost all his ferocity at this time, and only fear remained on his face.  He shouted loudly: "General Lin, we agreed, but we have to keep our word. The ship is yours. We only want a way to survive." Li Jing stopped Lin Wu who was about to step forward.  He shouted: "What did you do before, but why are you a thief?" The pirate leader looked at Li Jing with some fear, "I used to be the leader of the Dengzhou Navy, but later I was recruited by Zheng Balang, so I followed him  "Since you were an officer of the Navy, why did you become a thief?" The pirate leader looked at Li Jing and suddenly laughed: "What is an officer and a thief? Is there any difference between the two?"  It's just a common crime. What the officers and soldiers do is no different from that of thieves and bandits. The only difference is that the officers in the army do not treat their brothers as subordinates, while the thieves and bandits, except for you, eat big meat and drink from big bowls.  , There is no deprivation of food and salary, no oppression by Shangguan!" Li Jing shouted: "It's ridiculous, don't think that what you see is everything. Do you want to be a thief just because Shangguan oppresses you?  Are you coming to attack our Salmon Town?" "That's how the world goes, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps," the pirate leader said weakly.  Li Jing glanced at him coldly, "According to your wishes, you are now in my hands, and your life or death is up to me." The pirate leader also understood that Li Jing was unwilling to let him go, and finally stayed.  The last bit of pride, no more needless begging for mercy.  Li Jing shouted: "Pull out all the pirate leaders, behead them all, throw the bodies into the sea, and keep the heads." Wang Zhong immediately called a dozen people to come forward, sorted out the list according to the servants' early interrogation, and  All the pirate leaders, big and small, were pulled out and pushed to the dock. They cut off their heads one by one and pushed the headless corpses into the sea.  There were more than 500 pirate crew members left behind, more than 100 of them were killed in the battle, and nearly 400 of the remaining crew members surrendered and were captured.  There had just been a round of cleaning, and 10% of the leaders were beheaded, leaving more than 300 pale-faced crew members.  "General, what are we going to do with these people? Let's kill them together." Wang Zhong just went up to kill the pirate leader in person, and his body was still stained with fresh blood.  Li Jing looked at the pirates who were obviously very frightened. These pirates were no better than those who entered the castle and fought hard before. Most of them were teenagers, half-old men and some with disabilities.  He shook his head. He had just killed the chicken to scare the monkeys, which had a good effect, greatly frightening these thieves.  However, he does not intend to kill them all. They are also valuable resources, not to mentionWhat's more, although Salmon Island won the battle this time, it suffered a lot of losses.  "Pull them all back to Shamen Town and make them slaves. Killing them will only give them an advantage!" Li Jing said coldly.  Li Jing already knew that the pirates who participated in the attack on Salmon Town were colluded by Wang Jin. In addition to the pirate One-eyed Jiao who came with eighteen ships, Wang Jin also sent his family leader Wang Fu and two hundred guards to participate in the battle.  , the two hundred people with the best equipment were the Wang family guards.  For Wang Jin, Li Jing's anger can be imagined.  At the dock, he did not get on the ship first, but ordered that the exposed Wang family's secret shops and warehouses be immediately sealed.  The Wang family has been secretly operating Shimen Wharf in Shamen Town, with many shops and warehouses.  Lin Wei had already controlled the entire dock when he captured the fleet.  Under Li Jing's order, several stewards of the Wang family led the way, and Li Jing quickly led them to the largest warehouse of the Wang family on the dock.  Li Jing ordered and knocked on the door. Everyone who entered the warehouse was shocked.  I saw that the huge warehouse was filled with countless sacks, stacked on top of each other like a mountain.  Liu Shouqian stepped forward and pulled off a sack. When he opened it, he saw that it was all white and full of rice.  Pulling the steward up and asking, the warehouse was actually full of rice, worth 20,000 shi.  "What are the Wang family doing hoarding so much rice here?" Li Jing asked.  The sweat on the face of the steward, Da Leng Yaoqi, was flowing like a waterfall, and his whole face was as white as paper. He had just suppressed the troops and killed dozens of pirate leaders, but they were all forced to watch the whole process.  The little ones are still flying in front of my eyes.  I was afraid that if I didn't say a word well, my head would be chopped off by the town soldiers.  "Back to the general, these are rice shipped from Silla. They are stored here instead of Dengzhou because the goods have to pay taxes when entering the Dengzhou pier. And when unloading the goods on Salmon Island, the commercial tax is exempted. Silla Transport  The rice that comes in is unloaded at the Salmon Island warehouse and then transported back to Dengzhou by boat. There is no need to pay taxes when it lands at the small dock of the private port. The rice in the warehouse has just arrived and has not yet arrived.  It was shipped back to Dengzhou. "Li Jing and others laughed. It was a big harvest. He accepted 20,000 shi of rice.  Since it belongs to the Wang family, it will be for nothing if you don¡¯t take it.  Even if he accepts it, there is nothing the Wang family can do, they can still summon a group of pirates to attack him.  Now that she had broken her heart, Li Jing had no intention of being polite anymore.  "The Wang family has other warehouses and shops. What else is there?" Several stewards stood there hesitating. Li Jing nodded to Liu Shouqian, and Liu Shouqian immediately pulled one of the older and higher-status stewards away.  go out.  A moment later, there was a scream outside, and then Liu Shouqian came back with a bloody copper mace.  The faces of the several stewards turned even paler, and they immediately rushed to report to Li Jing in a stammering manner.  This time, Li Jing¡¯s harvest was very rich, so rich that he was a little surprised.  Not only did they find a granary containing more than 3,000 stones of grain, but they also found a cloth warehouse containing more than 10,000 pieces of linen and more than 3,000 pieces of precious silk fabrics such as silk lingluo.  In addition, they also found a raw material warehouse where tens of thousands of kilograms of iron materials were stored.  What surprised Li Jing and others even more was that one steward revealed a secret that no other stewards knew.  The Wang family actually has a huge underground workshop under a warehouse that has always been empty in the dock area.  When the steward took Li Jing and others into the underground workshop, not only Wang Zhong and others were surprised, but also Li Jing was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. Even several other Wang family stewards were stunned.  It was a huge underground workshop, hidden more than ten feet underground in the empty warehouse, with only one extremely secret entrance.  There is usually a team of well-equipped guards guarding the entrance, but at this time, those guards were all transferred to attack the castle and never returned. There were only eight guards left at the entrance of the cave, which were easily captured by Li Jing's team of servants.  When Li Jing and others went down to the workshop, the workshop was still busy and a lively scene.  A full two to three hundred people are busy.  Li Jing noticed that there was a temporary cargo storage point at the entrance, where boxes of goods were stacked.  The steward said on the side: "This is the place where finished products are delivered. After work stops every night, they will be transported to the above-ground warehouse." "With so many people in the workshop, what are they building?" Li Jing asked.  "The workshops are divided into weapons workshops and armor workshops. The weapons workshops are further divided into horizontal sword workshops, spear workshops, bow and arrow workshops and crossbow workshops. The armor workshops are divided into iron armor workshops, leather armor workshops, vest workshops, as well as helmet workshops,  Peng Paifang. In addition, the bow and arrow workshop is divided into long bow workshop and horn bow workshop. The feather arrows produced by Peng Paifang are also divided into five categories: sh¨¨ armor, raw crotch, long stack, crossbow nails and iron crossbow arrows.  There are six types: knee platoon, tuanpai, lacquered platoon, wooden platoon, jointed wooden platoon, and leather platoon." The steward replied carefully, not daring to hide anything.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 145: Underground Ordnance Workshop

    Li Jing suddenly turned his head, stared hard at the steward, and shouted excitedly: "What did you say? Say it again?" The steward didn't know which sentence he just said was wrong, and his face suddenly turned ashen.  , the two strands were fighting, the sweat on the forehead kept coming, and the voice was trembling, "Say, tell me here." "Is what you just said true? This underground workshop can make horizontal knives, spears, and  Can you make long bows, horn bows, and even crossbows? And also make armors and shields?" Li Jing grabbed the steward's shoulders and said excitedly.  Li Jing couldn't help but be excited. Salmon Town is now seriously short of weapons. Although he has begun to set up a workshop, so far, there is only one workshop with about a dozen blacksmiths. In addition to making some rough spear heads, there are even a few.  Even an excellent horizontal sword cannot be made.  Not to mention bows, arrows, crossbows, armors and shields.  The steward quietly wiped his sweat, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with some pride: "This workshop has been established for five years. At the beginning, it could only make horizontal knives and spears. However, in recent years, the workshop has grown from all over the world.  Many outstanding craftsmen have been recruited. So far, the entire workshop has 38 outstanding craftsmen, 167 craftsmen of various types, 183 senior apprentices, and 300 entry-level apprentices.  " Pointing to the busy craftsmen, the steward said proudly: "Now, the workshop makes five knives every six days, seven bows and nine bows, and one hundred and fifty arrows every three days."  At a glance, this speed is already very good. On average, three bows can be made in one month, three knives can be shot in one month, and more than 700 arrows can be made in one month.  It may not seem like much, but it is made using the cooperation of craftsmen, craftsmen, senior apprentices, and entry-level apprentices.  A Hengdao workshop has a standard craftsman-making team of eight people, including one formal craftsman, two senior apprentices, five entry-level apprentices, eight people working together, Liu Yao can make five knives, and make thirty qualified Hengdao in one month.  .  The veteran craftsmen are only responsible for guidance and acceptance, and do not directly participate in the creation.  According to the manager, the Hengdao workshop alone has ten craftsmanship teams, producing 300 Hengdao in a month.  The production of longbows is more troublesome. The complete production cycle of a bow is three years, but most of the time is in the early compounding process, and the final bow-making process is seven to nine years old and eight bows.  The underground workshop has twenty bow-making teams, including ten teams each for long bows and horn bows. Each team can make twenty-seven bows per month. The twenty teams can produce two hundred seven long bows and two hundred horn bows per month.  Ten handfuls.  Having the ability to make three hundred horizontal knives, two long bows and seventy angular bows in one month, Li Jing was completely shocked after calculation.  This production capacity is so powerful, this is completely a mature weapons production base.  "What about the others? How many armors, shields and crossbows can be produced in a month?" Li Jing now felt like she had fallen into a treasure. This workshop was even more expensive than the fleet of eighteen ships outside.  Make him more excited.  The steward said very familiarly: "The spear workshop can make a thousand spearheads every month. The armor workshop can only make ordinary soldiers' iron armor and pin armor made of leather for the time being. There are two main styles of iron armor, zhajia and  Scale armor is composed of square iron armor plates. The armor plates are thicker and larger than fish scale armor plates. Most of them are slightly protruding outwards. The armor plates are covered with small circular holes and are made of leather plates painted on the surface.  The body armor piece is a large rectangle, and the sleeve armor piece is smaller, with layers of back pressure from bottom to top. There are two types of braiding techniques: yin thread and yang thread. " "What is yin thread and yang thread?  "Yang threads have been used below the chest and sleeves of Zhajia in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. They are suitable for parts that require movement such as arms and waists. They are characterized by long longitudinal rope segments between the nail pieces. The yin thread follows Zhajia.  The chest and back are made more delicately. The characteristic is that only a few very short rope segments are exposed on the surface of the nail plate, and the upper, lower, left and right sides of the nail plate are completely fixed. It is suitable for parts that do not require movement, such as the chest and back.  The Armor Factory¡¯s armors are all made of laminated armor pieces, with yin and yang threads intertwined with each other. ¡°According to the manager, the Armor Factory currently produces armors as its main style. Although it also produces another type of iron armor and scale armor, it only produces it.  Produced in small quantities.  Nowadays, the entire armor workshop only produces three types of armor, namely two types of iron armor, zhao armor and scale armor, and leather armor and pin armor.  The armor workshop has the largest income. It can produce 60 sets of armor every month, 40 sets of scale armor every month, and 100 sets of armor every month.  In another month, we can produce 300 iron shields, 100 round cowhide wooden shields for cavalry, 100 square iron shields, 100 infantry regiment badges, 100 lacquered wooden platoons, etc.  "Where are the crossbows?" "One hundred individual crossbows per month, and ten Fuyuan heavy crossbows per month. In addition, we can produce 3,000 armored arrows, 5,000 square arrows, and 8,000 long stack arrows every month.  Three thousand nails, one thousand iron arrows for the heavy crossbow." Li Jing smiled, unable to suppress his laughter.  The Wang family's underground workshop operates in two shifts day and night, and has more than 700 craftsmen of all levels and types.  The underground workshop produces 300 horizontal knives every month.There are two hundred and seventy long bows for the soldiers, two hundred and seventy horn bows for the cavalry, one hundred individual crossbows, and ten Fuyuan heavy crossbows.  There are a thousand spear heads and a total of 20,000 arrows of all types.  In addition, there are sixty sets of Zha armor, forty sets of scale armor, and one hundred sets of leather armor.  Three hundred iron helmets and four hundred shields of various types.  He did the math and found out that he had a fine horizontal sword with three quills, a long bow with three quills, a horn bow with five quills, an individual crossbow with five quills, a Fuyuan crossbow with twenty quills, and a spear head with five hundred quills.  If calculated based on the standard of ten arrows per arrow, ten armors, eight scales, five leather armors, one helmet, and two shields, this month's output would be more than six thousand arrows.  This number is calculated based on cost.  Wang Jin opened such a large-scale secret workshop on Salmon Island and manufactured so many weapons. What was he going to do?  "Selling, basically all the weapons made were secretly sold to Silla, Bohai, and even Khitan and Xi merchants, and some were sold to the subjugated Goguryeo nobles in Liaodong. This business lasted for several years, and manufacturing  The weapons will be transported to the other side of the sea and sold every three months, and then exchanged for rice, horses, cattle and sheep. " "Why did Wang Jin arrange the workshop on Shamen Island instead of his Dengzhou Water Village?  Other places?" Li Jing asked.  "Because this matter is very secret, others must not know about it. Otherwise, even with the status of the Wang family, if he openly smuggled and traded weapons with Silla and other countries, he would not be able to explain it. Although the water village is under the control of the Wang family  , but those who come and go are easily discovered by the outsiders. This is a semi-open smuggling port, and countless forces are entangled in it. Even the Daxie Village does not dare to intervene here.  On the contrary, no one has discovered it. The fleet returned to the island to unload the cargo, just in time to transport the weapons secretly. " "Is this workshop owned by the Wang family or just Wang Jin?  "How much is the price?" The steward replied: "This workshop is run by Wang Jinyi, but the Wang family also contributes money. The Wang family and Wang Jinyi contribute half of the workshop's income, but the Wang family does not interfere in the specific affairs.  Wang Jin will take care of it. As for the profit of this transaction, it is very high." "How much is it specifically?" The steward reached out and made a gesture.  "Profit of five times the cost, four shipments a year, each time the small ones will go overseas. Each time the payment is one hundred thousand yuan, no more, no less." "How much? One hundred thousand?" Zhang Hong rolled his eyes on the side  They almost stared.  "When was the last delivery? How much inventory is there in the workshop now?" He has completely regarded the workshop as the property of Shamen Town.  The steward was a little panicked by Zhang Hong's glare, lowered his head and whispered: "We just made a deal with Silla a few days ago, and got back 20,000 stone meters and a batch of cloth, which are all in the warehouse above.  "Here, you have just seen it. The workshop produced another batch of goods, but Wang Fu took them away. Now the workshop is empty, and there is no inventory at all. " Zhang Hong felt a little heartbroken.  Standing there, he sighed: "Why are so many guys sold? If you sell it later, you will die." Although he had just harvested the 20,000 shi of rice in exchange, there is no shortage of food in Daxie Village for the time being.  The most lacking thing is weapons.  Li Jing was not too disappointed. For him, he had just harvested more than 20,000 stones of rice, as well as tens of thousands of pieces of cloth and thousands of pieces of silk. It was already an unexpected fortune.  Now that I know that those were obtained in exchange for three months¡¯ output from underground workshops, I have no regrets.  In Zhang Hong's eyes, those ready-made weapons and equipment may be very precious, but in Li Jing's eyes, the biggest gain from this underground workshop is not the ready-made weapons, but this complete complete equipment workshop, as well as as many as 700  Craftsmen of various types of weapons.  As long as there is participation, there will be a steady stream of weapons produced in the future.  "What's your name?" Li Jing asked the steward.  "The young Zhang Cheng, whose name is Mengda, is from Qingzhou." The steward quickly replied.  Li Jing reached out and patted Zhang Cheng on the shoulder. Zhang Cheng was only in his early forties. He had three long beards and looked like a great butler.  "You have performed well. I planned to keep this workshop, but I have to move the tools and craftsmen to the castle immediately. I plan to let you continue to be the general manager of the new workshop in the future. Are you willing?" Zhang Cheng  Looking at Li Jing in shock, he fell into Li Jing's hands. He was satisfied if he could survive, but he didn't expect that Li Jing actually asked him to be the big boss.  I was stunned for a moment and even forgot to reply.  Li Jing thought he had some concerns, so she chuckled and said, "Don't worry, as long as you follow me, I won't treat you badly. I will give you double the treatment you gave Wang Jiaqian before. In addition, your family members,  I will go in and pick it up for you. Just take care of the workshop for me and I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±nbsp; "Oh!" Zhang Cheng finally came to his senses, and immediately knelt down to Li Jing in excitement and said loudly: "Yes, I am willing, I am completely willing."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 146: Inventory: One surprise and one worry

    Li Jing was very happy and said loudly: "Okay, you understand things very well, and those who understand current affairs are heroes. Get up, and you will be one of us from now on." He casually picked up a batch of gold and silver jewelry from the batch he had just copied.  He took two fifty-tael silver collars and put them in his hands, "This is your reward." Zhang Cheng held the two silver collars and said gratefully, "Thank you, Lord!" Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian entered the capital.  Smiling, he stepped forward and patted his shoulder, "It's a good thing, I won't treat you badly." Zhang Cheng smiled flattered, with a relaxed smile on his face.  Until this moment, the craftsmen in the workshop felt that something was a little strange. They felt that the people brought by Manager Zhang did not seem to belong to the Wang family.  Several craftsmen and stewards wanted to come forward and ask, but when they saw Li Jing's armor and fierce look, they did not dare to come near.  Li Jing waved his hand: "Zhang Cheng, please inform everyone immediately that this workshop will be moved to the castle immediately. From now on, they will be the craftsmen of Shamen Town." Zhang Cheng nodded immediately and trotted over to pick up a few  The stewards and craftsmen gathered together and hurriedly talked among themselves. Several stewards quarreled loudly with Zhang Cheng, seeming to disagree with Zhang Cheng's betrayal of his master.  Li Jing had been standing there watching all this with cold eyes. After finally seeing that Zhang Cheng couldn't handle it, he nodded to Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong, and the two servants immediately rushed over with whips and maces.  , without saying a word, he beat several stewards who objected loudly, leaving some of them lying on the ground with blood on their faces and all their teeth missing.  With this precedent, when Zhang Cheng called all the craftsmen together and announced Li Jing's order, although many people were full of doubts, no one dared to object.  Li Jing sent two teams of servants to help with the migration.  After leaving the transfer of the underground workshop to Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian.  Li Jing returned to the dock, and the eighteen pirate ships had changed their colors to the flag of Shamen Town.  Li Jing left Qiu Shengong's team at the dock and asked them to guard Shimen Pier with the original more than 200 crew members of the Ninghai.  Although there were many other merchants at Shimen Pier, Li Jing ignored them and directly asked Qiu Shengong to station at the pier, thus completely taking over the pier.  From now on, everyone who enters or exits the dock will have to be inspected by Qiu Shengong and the others.  Li Jing ordered all the rice, cloth, silk, and even some other goods in the Wang family's warehouse at Shimen Pier, as well as some money and silk copied out, to be moved to Shamen Town immediately.  Although there was a lot of stuff, there happened to be more than 300 pirate prisoners and more than 700 craftsmen, all of whom temporarily acted as porters.  Cui Zhiyuan, who came to register, was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear when he saw so many gains.  After learning that it was the result of confiscating Wang's warehouse and shop.  He said with some worry: "Isn't it inappropriate to just copy the Wang family's warehouse and shop like this?" Li Jing sneered: "What's inappropriate? The Wang family's knife has already been stabbed at him, why should we be polite to him?"  Besides, are any of these things in the name of the Wang family? These things are all operated secretly by the Wang family, and they are all shady things. Now that they are in our hands, why should we take them away politely?  You can only suffer the loss of being dumb, since we have already broken up with each other, so there is no need to pretend to be friendly." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was full of approval.  The Wang family dared to collude with pirates to attack Salmon Town. Everyone wanted to go to Dengzhou Water Village immediately. Now they have looted the Wang family's warehouse and shop on the island, just to get some interest first.  Li Jing and his party returned to the town fort, and Du Zhongwu had already compiled many post-war statistics and handed them over.  Du Zhongwu stood under Li Jing in the lobby of the town general's mansion and reported to Li Jing with excitement: "General, in this battle, our army captured a total of 823 pirate heads and captured the pirate leader.  One-eyed Jiao and below were 677. In addition, they also killed 215 below Wang Fu, the leader of the Wang family. In addition, 18 pirate ships were captured, including 10 ships with 300 stone and 5 ships with 8 stones.  A hundred-stone sea-going ship, three thousand-and-five-hundred-stone sea-going ships, and 520 copper coins, 800 taels of silver, 1,200 spears, and 1,300 horizontal knives were also seized.  , 500 shields, 300 pieces of armor, 700 pieces of iron pouches, 600 pieces of leather armor, 300 pieces of leather helmets. In addition, there are 600 pieces of longbows, 200 individual crossbows, and 20 Fuyuan crossbows.  Tools. Thirteen thousand arrows, eight swords, thirty maces, twenty hammers, thirteen steel whips, thirty-one copper maces, and one hundred and seven iron rods.  Daru, although some of them are damaged, they can still be used after repairing, and the harvest will be fruitful. " Lin Wei and others were smiling happily. Zhang Hong laughed and said: "You are not prepared enough for this number.  In addition, there are 23,000 kilo of rice, 10,000 pieces of linen, 3,000 pieces of silk, 10,000 jin of iron materials, 6,400 pieces of copper coins, 8,000 pieces of silk, and a complete set of various weapons workshops, including weapons and armor craftsmen.  Seven hundred." Du Zhongwu said doubtfully: "I have checked everything carefully.??There are no such seizures?  " Lin Wei smiled and said: "This is what we just learned from checking the Wang family's shops, warehouses and underground workshops at Shimen Pier.  The ruthless Wang family colluded with the pirates Yutu Salmon Town. Now if you can't steal the chicken, you will lose the rice first. Let's take some for interest first.  " While the generals scolded the Wang family, they were also in a happy mood. After a bloody battle, although they paid a lot of price, they finally won and gained so much. With Li Jing's style of dealing with things, this time everyone  A heavy reward of more than 20,000 kilo rice is indispensable. The current entrance to Shamen Town will no longer have to worry about food in a year or two, and the Wang family¡¯s underground workshop and those craftsmen have just made up for the island.  Weakness due to lack of weapons. In the future, Shamen Town will also have the ability to manufacture its own equipment. With food, equipment, and resources, who will dare to bully Shamen Town in the future? After the generals laughed and congratulated, Li  Jing coughed and asked in a low voice: "How are our injuries? Have they been calculated?  " Du Zhongwu nodded, feeling a little depressed, and said in a low voice: "Due to the number of pirate attacks in this battle seriously exceeding the information obtained in advance, our new army in Shamen Town suffered heavy losses in this fierce battle.  Especially after the pirates, with the cooperation of heavy crossbows, destroyed the west wall and entered the city, they suffered the most casualties this time.  The current preliminary statistics are that 467 people died in this battle, including 118 combat soldiers, 39 auxiliary soldiers, 238 logistics soldiers, and 47 servants.  Enter, the crew of the Ninghai is twenty-five.  One hundred and thirty-seven seriously wounded soldiers were sent in, twenty-one combat soldiers were sent in, seventeen servants were sent in, thirty-three auxiliary soldiers were sent in, and sixty-eight support soldiers were sent in.  More than half were slightly injured.  In addition, the four barracks outside the city have been destroyed by pirate arson, and the western wall of the castle has also been basically destroyed.  " Four hundred and sixty-seven people died in the first battle, and 137 were seriously injured. The total number is as high as 604. This number made everyone in the hall take a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces changed extremely.  It's hard to see. The situation of the seriously wounded is not optimistic. According to Du Zhongwu, 30% of them may survive in the end, but they can basically stay in the army. This means that after this battle, Shamen Town will be better.  The army was directly reduced by 600 soldiers. For the Shamen Town Army, which had only 2,000 soldiers, servants, auxiliary soldiers, and logistics soldiers, the direct damage in this battle reached nearly 30%.  Six hundred losses. ¡°How come so many people died in the battle?  Did you calculate correctly?  "Lin Wu asked in disbelief. In his opinion, this battle was pretty good. How could so many people die in the battle? In his impression, there were only a few casualties among the more than one hundred cavalry he led.  Li Jing rubbed his forehead, sighed and said: "This number should be correct. We did well at the beginning. We repelled the pirate attacks twice in a row and killed more than 500 pirates and Wang family guards.  , his casualties were only a few dozen.  But later the pirates destroyed the west wall and equipped with heavy crossbows and strong bows to cover most of the attack. We had no choice but to fight the enemy head on.  However, after all, our army is newly trained, and the logistics and auxiliary troops are insufficiently equipped, so they are at a great disadvantage, which is why we have such casualties.  The ones who died the most were the logistics soldiers. In fact, it was not because they were poorly trained, but because I did not have enough armor to equip them.  " Lin Wei stood up and said to Li Jing: "General, there have been so many casualties in this battle, I am responsible.  If I hadn't returned to the division for a long time, the general would not have endured such a strong attack from the pirates. If I had returned to the division earlier, the casualties would not have been so heavy.  I request punishment!  " "Vice-President Lin will sit you down.  "Li Jing waved to Lin Wei. Although he did expect Lin Wei to come immediately for reinforcements on the battlefield, he also had enough understanding of Lin Wei's situation after the war. Lin Wei was  Attacking Shimen Pier, they faced more than 500 remaining pirates, and it was really not easy to completely capture the fleet. What's more, at the last critical moment, if Lin Wei hadn't arrived in time, they would have lost their battle.  How can we win? ¡°We all did what we should do, so in the end this battle was our victory.  However, due to errors in prior intelligence, the number of pirate attacks was basically tripled. This was the biggest reason for our heavy casualties.  In the final analysis, we are still not strong enough, our troops and horses are poorly trained, our equipment is inadequate, and our vigilance capabilities are insufficient.  This incident has taught us a heavy lesson. Living in such a dangerous situation, we must not be careless in the future. We must always pay attention to the surrounding situation and strengthen the strength of our troops at all times.  " "I'll understand later!  "The generals all stood up and responded heavily. Li Jing nodded: "Bring the one-eyed dragon up now. We want to have a good meeting with this pirate leader who stabbed us so hard.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 147: Not killing is not enough to make the common people angry, not killing is not enough to comfort the heroic souls

    "Bring the one-eyed dragon!" Wang Shi stood at the door of the lobby and shouted.  Two servants immediately responded at the door, and a moment later, Zheng Balang, who was shackled at the hands and feet, was escorted to the hall by four servants.  Although Zheng Balang looked a little embarrassed, there was no trace of panic on his face.  He has always believed that as long as the income is valuable, there is no need to worry about not being able to survive.  Wang Jin had captured him at first and even blinded one of his eyes, but he didn't kill him in the end.  He didn't think there was any difference between Li Jing and Wang Jin. He even felt that Li Jing should need him more than Wang Jin.  Because Li Jing is weaker now and needs more strength.  "Kneel down!" Li Shugen saw the one-eyed dragon standing in the hall, and he was still standing proudly. He couldn't help but get angry. He raised his foot and kicked his leg hard until he fell to his knees. This  During the process, Li Jing and other generals watched coldly, and no one said a word.  "You dare to put on airs with us when you are about to die, One-eyed Jiao, tell me, if you are not working as your Happy Pirate in Liaodong, why do you come to Dengzhou to attack my Shamen Town?" Li Jing asked coldly with a frosty face.  The number of troops was reduced by 600 in the first battle. Although Shamen Town won, it was a miserable victory. Now that Li Jing saw him, she wanted to peel off his skin and cramp his muscles immediately.  Zheng Balang looked up at Li Jing and said: "I am also ignorant of Mount Tai. I was completely forced by Wang Jin, the commander of Dengzhou Navy. I have the handle in his hands. I was a pirate in Dengzhou.  At that time, Wang Jin led his troops to annihilate me. He killed my subordinates, captured my family members, and then made me work for him. Over the years, I have been unable to help myself, and I have basically handed over all the money I gained from plundering at sea.  Gave it to Wang Jin. A few days ago, the king sent his general Wang Fu to come to me with a personal letter, saying that the general had beaten his nephew and hurt his face, and asked me to take him with him to attack the town of Shamen.  , This is not my intention, it¡¯s all Wang Jin¡¯s instigation. I have my family in his hands, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± Li Jing glanced at Zheng Balang coldly: ¡°Really?¡±  I will never lie to the general. If I tell a lie, I will be cut into pieces immediately." "Where is the letter Wang Jin wrote to you?" "I have it with me.  I recorded all the letters Wang Jin wrote to me in the past few years, as well as the property I gave to Wang Jin. I put them in a small box and took them with me.  Search it." Zheng Balang replied without any concealment.  Li Jing turned to Li Shugen and said, "Go check it out and bring the wooden box and everything inside." In his eyes, Zheng Balang had already become a dead man.  However, Li Jing did not intend to kill Zheng Balang immediately. He had to at least find evidence of collusion between the pirates and Wang Jin.  Li Shugen quickly brought back the wooden box that Zheng Balang said and the letters and account books inside. Li Jing opened it and looked carefully. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen letters written by Wang Jin to Zheng Balang. However,  All pseudonyms were used, and secret words were used in the letters.  However, Zheng Balang remembered the account books very clearly, and he clearly remembered every property handed over to Wang Jin.  Li Jing made a rough calculation and found that Zheng Balang had donated more than 600,000 yuan to Wang Jinshang over the years, which was basically at least 100,000 yuan every year.  But if you only rely on these dozen letters and this account book, Li Jing can't do anything to Wang Jin.  The letters were all written under pseudonyms, and most of the key content contained code words.  Even if it could be proven that the handwriting was the same as Wang Jin's, he would never admit such a thing.  The Wang family has a huge power in the Ziqing town army. Even if Song Wei wants to deal with the Wang family, he must be careful.  Li Jing was slightly disappointed. He raised his head and said to Zheng Balang: "How do I know that these letters are not your imitations and that the account books are your fake records? General Wang of the Dengzhou Navy is a general of the imperial court. How can I say a few words from you?"  Is it enough to frame him? Come on, drag Zheng Balang out and kill him." Several servants rushed up, and Zheng Balang's expression changed. He never expected that Li Jing would say nothing.  He said he was going to kill him.  This was beyond his expectation. He could no longer calm down and shouted quickly: "General, spare your life, what I said is absolutely true." Several servants ignored him and came up and kicked him hard, then dragged him away.  He will be dragged away like a dead dog.  "General, don't kill me. The little one is still useful. As long as the general spares the little one's life, the little one will become the general's flying eagle lackey from now on, doing the best for the general." Zheng Balang struggled hard and shouted eagerly.  shouted.  Seeing that he was about to be dragged out of the hall, when he was desperate, Li Jing finally waved his hand: "Stop a moment and drag him back." The servant followed the order and dragged Zheng Balang back to the hall.  "Tell me, if I don't kill you, what use can you be to me?" At this time, the one-eyed dragon walked in front of the ghost gate. Facing Li Jing, he could no longer calm down and said loudly: "General, just spare me."  Live my life and I will be a general from now onof a dog.  The small one has more than 20 large and small ships in Duli Town, Liaodong, and more than a thousand subordinates.  As long as the general can spare the little one, the ships of mine and my subordinates will all belong to the general.  Every year, I can donate 100,000 guan of property to the general, no, 200,000 guan every year.  "    "Only this?  " "Also, there is a general who doesn't like anyone. As long as he says a word, Xiao Wan will not hesitate to help the general get rid of him immediately.  Li Jing smiled: "I don't like Wang Jin now. Can you get rid of him?"  " Zheng Balang gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, as long as the general releases Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao will immediately be brought forward to assassinate Wang Jin.  " "How can I trust you?  Weren't you Wang Jin's lackey before, but now look, you have repeatedly said in front of me that you would take Wang Jin's life for me.  How do I know if you will listen to me again after I let you go, or if you turn around and say the same thing again in front of Wang Jin?  " "I asked you to send my wife and son to the general as hostages.  "Zheng Balang no longer dared to underestimate Li Jing. He couldn't understand this. He could only hold on to the straw rope tightly and did not dare to let go. "You didn't say that your family members are all in Wang Jin's.  In hand?  "Li Jing glared. Sweat broke out on Zheng Balang's face. "The young family is indeed in Wang Jin's hands, but in the past few years I have married another one, and my son was born later.  "    "Hahaha!  Li Jing laughed several times. "Write down all the collusion between you and Wang Jin. Write it down right away."  Be sure to write it clearly, the more detailed the better.  " Zheng Balang didn't care to think about what Li Jing meant, and nodded in agreement. A servant brought the Four Treasures of the Study, and took off the shackles for him, standing aside and watching him. Li Jing sat on it, looking at Zheng Balang  He wrote hurriedly, but he was also thinking in his heart. It had to be said that the plan proposed by Zheng Balang made Li Jing a little excited. He accepted Zheng Balang's support and received an income of 200,000 yuan a year in black money, and also had an investment of more than 1,000 yuan.  The number's entry horse is hidden at sea and can be used at any time. This temptation is indeed great, and it is also very manipulative. Wang Jin had controlled Zheng Balang for several years and earned more than 600,000 yuan from him.  . In addition, he used this force several times to do some dirty work that he was not suitable for. But after thinking about it several times, Zheng Balang still hesitated to bite the king.  When he even agreed to personally assassinate Wang Jin, Li Jing knew that this guy was a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that could never be trusted. Even if Zheng Balang was willing to keep his wife and children with him, for Zheng Balang.  Zhongjin said, what are the wives and children? He still has his family in Wang Jin's custody, but he secretly married another wife and gave birth to a son. Li Jing even suspected that as long as Zheng Balang was released, this would happen.  The guy will be out of control. Compared with Wang Jin, his strength is still not on track, but he has just suffered a heavy blow. What if he comes back to take revenge?  Dare to come back, but what can he do if he hides in Duli Town, Liaodong and ignores him? If Zheng Balang is released, will the hundreds of pirate prisoners be returned to him? "General, it's done.  " Li Jing thought about it for a long time without knowing it, until Zheng Balang interrupted in a low voice. Li Shugen presented the long hand scroll, and Li Jing browsed through it. It was well written, and it was written completely in accordance with Li Jing's requirements.  It describes how he met Wang Jin, how he reached an agreement, who was present at the time, how he worked for Wang Jin later, how much money he donated every year, and how Wang Jin sent him to do some dirty work.  , very detailed, Li Jing nodded and said: "Let him sign and press his fingerprints!  " After Zheng Balang signed and pressed his fingerprints, he said expectantly: "General, when will you let me go?  " " Let you go?  When did I say I would let you go?  The arrogant pirate committed so many crimes and still wanted to survive.  When someone comes in, he will be pulled out immediately and everyone who comes in will be notified that as soon as noon passes, he will be publicly executed in the square immediately.  "Li Jing shouted coldly. After much deliberation, he finally decided to execute Zheng Balang. The cruelty Zheng Balang revealed made Li Jing unable to let him go with confidence. Now his power is still too weak and he can't  To effectively control the one-eyed dragon, in this case, it is better to kill An Xin with a single blow. "General, you said you wanted to let me go, you can't do this.  "The one-eyed dragon was stunned. He never expected such a result. Li Jing sneered twice: "Don't worry, you won't be alone on the road to hell. I will send all the pirate leaders to accompany you on the road.  take away!  " Six hundred life debts, cutting Zheng Balang into pieces with thousands of cuts, and dying late, can only slightly relieve the anger in his heart.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 148: Care and Reward

    Li Jing ordered the execution of the one-eyed dragon and a group of pirate leaders. This decision was unanimously supported by the generals.  Only Zhang Hong, a miser, felt a little pity that his income of 200,000 yuan a year was just gone.  You don't know how expensive firewood and rice are when you're not a family, and now Shamen Town still owes the Han family 100,000 yuan in loan sharking.  Although a lot was seized this time, the 23,000 stones of rice, 10,000 bolts of cloth, and 3,000 bolts of silk, as well as nearly 7,000 guan of money, 8,000 bolts of silk, and gold and silver were worth more than a thousand dollars in total.  Through.  Excluding the value of the workshop and the captured weapons and armor, the seizures amounted to around 100,000 guan.  But Zhang Hong also knew that another huge expenditure was about to be made.  In this battle, nearly 600 people were killed or seriously injured, and more than half were slightly injured.  According to the rules established by Shamen Town earlier, the soldiers were slightly injured on two pieces of silk, three were seriously injured, and ten pieces of silk were killed in battle.  Captain Wu, a low-ranking officer, had three horses slightly injured, five horses seriously injured, and twenty horses killed in the battle.  Among the officers at the head of the team and above, five were slightly injured, ten were seriously injured, and fifty were killed.  Everything has been clearly settled long ago. Now there are nearly 600 war dead, and the pension for the war dead alone will cost nearly 10,000 pieces of silk. In addition, there are too many minor injuries, and at least 3,000 guan of subsidies will be needed.  Ten thousand guan is gone.  ¡°And there is a special rule in Shamen Town that if the soldiers who died in battle have orphans, widows, old or young in their families, they will be compensated by another ten horses.  And Li Jing has just said that this time, the pensions for all soldiers who died in battle will be doubled.  Zhang Hong roughly calculated that this pension subsidy would cost at least 20,000 yuan.  This is not all the expenditures that need to be made. After the pensions and subsidies for those killed and injured in battle, there is another major expenditure, which is the post-war meritorious rewards.  This time, two thousand soldiers from Shamen Town fought against more than a thousand pirates. According to military merit, they should have won.  However, Li Jing had just said that, and all military merits were changed to top honors.  Shamen Town stipulates that all officers and soldiers participating in the war will receive a reward of ten guans for each reward they receive, five guans for each reward they receive in the middle, and two guans for each reward they receive below.  No matter whether they die or survive this time in Shamen Town, they will be rewarded heavily. If they enter ten guan, they will receive another 20,000 guan.  In addition, in addition to the collective rewards, there are also two rewards for each team. These two rewards are based on the number of enemies killed.  In this battle, one thousand and one enemies were killed and seven hundred were captured.  The reward standard issued by Li Jing is that for every enemy killed, the reward will be five pieces of money, and for every prisoner taken, the reward will be the same.  There were only 1,800 thieves in total, but after calculating the military merits, the number of various kills and prisoners actually amounted to 2,000.  This is not because you deliberately pretended to be a military meritorious officer. It was really chaotic on the battlefield. Some pirates were killed by several soldiers at the same time, or some were just seriously injured. The soldiers thought that the kills recorded a level of merit, but what happened next  When you encounter him, kill the thief and record another military merit.  This kind of thing happens often, and there are many overlapping military achievements.  If you check carefully, you can control this overlapping number to a minimum, but Li Jing did not let Zhang Hong pursue it, but rewarded them all.  This reward is another ten thousand.  Together and reward, if these two big heads are roughly calculated, the expenditure will be as high as 50,000.  "General, the town's treasury, including the cash just seized, is only 30,000 guan and 16,000 pieces of silk. Adding them all together, it is only 43,000 guan, and there is still a shortfall of 7,000 guan.  . Are our rewards and pensions too high? Even the pensions and rewards of the imperial officers and soldiers are only about 30% of ours. This time, if we fold some cloth and rice, we can still put them together.  This is the first time that we have generous support and generous rewards. This will happen in every battle in the future. If this continues, the treasury may be overwhelmed. General, don¡¯t forget, we still owe a hundred thousand dollars in loan sharking, and we only have three days.  Year limit." Zhang Hong looked at the numbers on the account, sucked in the air, and tried hard to persuade.  There is still tens of thousands of dollars left to build the new city. Now we can only build the city wall first, but the east and south walls have not yet been repaired, and the west city was destroyed by the war. It needs to be rebuilt, and the money needs to be increased.  There was such a huge expenditure here, and Zhang Hong felt like there were deficits all over his account, and he was so worried that he got angry.  But Li Jing, the town general, didn't understand his difficulties at all, and still spent a lot of money.  Looking at the deficit in the account, Zhang Hong really wanted to throw the account book in Li Jing's face. Anyway, deficits and double-entry accounting were taught to him by Li Jing. He should really be allowed to take a closer look at the town's deficit.  How serious it is.  As everyone knows, Li Jing just said lightly after hearing this. Zhang Hongzheng thought that Li Jing had understood the serious financial situation.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing's next words almost choked him to death.  Li Jing said: "This time it was our poor protection that frightened many people, and even the camps outside the city were burned down. Many people suffered losses of varying sizes. This is our responsibility. We are still in the cold weather right now, so we must do a good job.  Settlement work. You draw a sum of money from your account and ask people to buy a number of tents from Dengzhou and other places immediately. At least let everyone put up their nests first and have a place to stay at night. Secondly, everyone.  A lot of property was destroyed in the fire. You can save every piece of cloth or bucket of rice you put in. This should be done quickly, preferably before darkness falls.Take care of it.  " Zhang Hong calculated that he would have to buy at least 3,000 tents. In addition, according to this standard, at least 5,000 pieces of cloth and about 200 stone meters would be needed for rescue. The cloth and rice are okay, they are already in the warehouse. Although it is a bit distressing, after all  There are ready-made tents, but they have to buy them. Three thousand tents cost almost 5,000 guan. Adding cloth and rice, this is another ten thousand guan of money. Look at Zhang Hong!  With a heartbroken expression, Li Jing consoled her: "If you don't have enough money, just use silk instead. If you don't have enough silk, then use rice to count."  This time, too many people were killed and wounded in battle, and the morale of the military and the people was unstable. We must provide generous rewards so that everyone can calm down.  Although money is important, it is all external things. The morale of the military and the people is the foundation for us to take root in Salmon Island and continue to grow.  If the money is gone, we can find ways to make it again. As long as we have soldiers and horses, are you still worried about not making money?  " "The Lantern Festival is coming soon. This time we must hold a grand festival. You can spend more money from the account and find more income. Try to make it more lively and have more of a festive atmosphere, so that this battle can be a happy one.  The negative impact will pass as soon as possible, do you understand?  "Zhang Hong nodded helplessly, his heart full of deficits that would be added to his account. Li Jing patted Zhang Hong's arm and said with a smile: "Don't worry, what we seized this time is valuable.  It was more than 100,000 yuan. No matter how much we spent, it would only be 60,000 yuan. We still made a fortune.  Moreover, I can tell you now that in less than a month, I will definitely be able to get a lot of money back, and then you will have a whole day to count your money.  " "Really, what kind of input is it and how much can it be?  " Li Jing smiled: "I can only tell you now that the amount of money will not be small. I estimate it will be at least 100,000 yuan.  "When Zhang Hong heard this, he was immediately shaken. He no longer asked where he got the money from, and went to prepare an announcement cheerfully, announcing the various pension subsidies, rewards, relief and other announcements that Li Jing had just drawn up.  The gongs kept ringing. In the square, Zhang Hong led a team of soldiers to post the latest announcements in prominent places. He also specially asked a few literate officials to stand there and read loudly for the people to pay for their death in battle.  After the items such as compensation for injuries, rewards for military exploits, and disaster relief were made public, all the family members who were watching were shocked and almost speechless with excitement and joy.  Calling Li Jing Renyi. Everyone burst into tears of gratitude. Everyone who had been lamenting the disaster of the war suddenly smiled with joy. The dead were gone, and the more important thing was that those who survived were now dead.  Otherwise, their family members can also receive a large sum of money, including ten guan for death in battle, and ten guan for family pension, and this time it is doubled, that is forty guan, and they will also receive a share of military merit, which is doubled by five guan.  , another ten guan. In addition to the disaster relief money after the war, for every piece of cloth and one bucket of rice, the families of the soldiers who died in the battle could receive more than 50 guan. Although this money is nothing compared to a life.  , but for the families of those soldiers, it can guarantee their future lives. After leaving the work of releasing pensions and rewards to Zhang Hong, Li Jing led a group of military commanders to visit the wounded.  The place turned out to be a military camp, which was temporarily designated by Li Jing for the exclusive use of the medical team. More than a dozen doctors and dozens of female nurses and young people from the stretcher team have been busy here for half a night and a morning.  There is no rest yet. There are 137 seriously injured people, more than 20 of them have died from their injuries, more than 30 others are in coma, and a dozen more have been rescued.  There is basically no danger. In addition to these seriously injured soldiers being concentrated in temporary medical rooms, there are also a large number of lightly injured soldiers in the camp who are queuing up in the playground in front of the barracks to receive bandages and treatment.  Minor injuries were basically skin injuries that only required cleaning, hemostasis and sutures. A few of them were fractures, and there were also specialized orthopedic surgeons to help with bone positioning, dressings, and splinting.  Too lazy to come to the medical team, I planned to use some local methods, just get some spit, soil, leaves or whatever to apply to the wound. However, Li Jing strictly ordered the officers at all levels to lead by example, and took their subordinates to the medical team to receive formal treatment from the doctors.  Bandaging. The medical team came and went, as if they were at war. The arrival of Li Jing and other generals surprised the doctors and wounded soldiers. Li Jing asked his attendants to bring in several large buckets of hot mutton soup.  Pork stewed with radishes, large buckets of white rice, and boiled lean meat porridge. Let the servants prepare meals for the busy doctors, caregivers, teenagers on the stretcher team, and the wounded soldiers waiting for their wounds to be treated.  For the wounded, Li Jing personally took the lead, carrying lean meat porridge and feeding it spoonful by spoonful to the seriously wounded. A 16-year-old logistics spearman had a broken arm bone and a hole in his head.  At this time, the hands and head were wrapped in layers, just like a mummy.Li Jing fed him the porridge with his mouth open, and his tears couldn't stop flowing.  Li Jing smiled and said: "Why are you crying? I asked the doctor about your injury. The broken bone in your arm has been connected. Now it is splinted. You can rest peacefully for a hundred days and it will be fine. The injury on your head doesn't matter either.  It's just a small hole. In three months, you will be a lively young hero again. You should take good care of your injuries. I heard from your team leader that you were stabbed with an eight-foot spear last night.  It's very impressive to have defeated three thieves. When you recover from your injuries, you will report to my servant team and stay with me from now on." The young man named Li Yuan was very excited when he heard the news and struggled to think.  He stood up and thanked her, and was comforted by Li Jing for a long time before he calmed down his excitement.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countrymen Chapter 149: Post-War Summary: Reconnaissance Team and Medical Team

    Li Jing and Zhong Ru stayed in the medical camp for half a morning, visiting the injured soldiers cordially. They also spoke highly of the doctors and nurses who were still busy treating the wounded, as well as the teenagers on the stretcher team. They not only brought a lot of food, but also  Generous rewards were given to members of the medical team on the spot.  After coming out of the medical camp, Li Jing called together all the main generals in the town army to hold a post-war summary meeting.  After the war, we concluded that this was a very good system.  Li Jing intended to promote this system in Shamen Town.  He planned to divide the post-war summary meeting into two categories. One was the summary meeting for senior officers, which would be attended by officers at the rank of general, and he would personally preside over it.  The other type is carried out comprehensively at the three levels of each capital, team, and group, and is presided over by officers of each capital, team, and group. Each capital, team, and group must summarize the combat gains and losses of their unit in combat.  All officers and soldiers of the unit discussed together and finally wrote a written summary report and submitted it to their superiors.  "Confucius: I have to examine myself three times. For those of us in the army, although training in peacetime is important, the summary after the war is equally important. Every time after the war, we must seriously reflect on and summarize the battle experience of the last battle.  Reflect on all the gains and losses." Li Jing sat at the top and glanced at the generals.  "We won this battle. We fought with two thousand new recruits against one thousand seventeen pirates. This can be called a brilliant victory. But we also won miserably. With two thousand recruits, we fought at home, and we still waited for work.  In the end, more than 600 people were killed and seriously injured, and nearly one-third of the battle force was reduced. Today we will discuss carefully which ones were the most beautiful and the best.  We will continue to carry it forward in the future. If there are areas where we have not done enough or even made mistakes, we can use this as a lesson, learn from experience, and make reflections so as not to make the same mistake again next time. Below, everyone expresses their opinions and publishes them.  Let¡¯s give our own opinions.¡± All the officers felt novel about this summary meeting and spoke very enthusiastically.  Everyone speaks whatever they think of, you say something, I say something.  Li Jing asked Bing Cao Zuo Du Zhongwu to be the recorder of the summary meeting and record every participant's speech.  We talked for a long time and raised many questions.  The first one is the intelligence issue. This time, they don¡¯t know anything about the pirate attack.  It was Mrs. Gongsun who took the initiative to contact them and sold them information, so everyone knew about the pirate attack.  Although everyone spent three thousand guan in the end, they bought half-truth and half-false information, resulting in a big loss.  But to be honest, this inaccurate situation actually helped a lot. Without this information, so many pirates suddenly attacked, and Salmon Town might really be caught off guard.  Even if they were prepared, six hundred people would be killed and seriously injured. If they were not prepared at all, Salmon Town would have been attacked by pirates.  The unanimous opinion is that in the future, Salmon Town must at least have its own intelligence agency, and even if it is simple, it must start to form it by itself.  Intelligence agencies cannot exist without them, nor can they be completely inactive.  Just like this time, Aunt Gongsun sold a piece of information from Salmon Town at a huge price, but the result was only half accurate. The consequences of such information are also well known, and Salmon Town suffered heavy losses as a result.  After discussing with everyone, Li Jing decided to form a reconnaissance team specifically responsible for inquiring about surrounding intelligence.  As for the selection of the leader of this reconnaissance team, after everyone thought for a long time, Wang Zhong recommended Li Wei and Li Zijun, who was a ranger and later joined Li Jing's servant team in Wangli Village.  Li Wei is currently the Yuhou of Li Jing's retainer. He is six years older than Li Jing. Speaking of which, he is the son of Li Jing's uncle and his party brother.  Li Wei studied in the Li family school since he was a child, and later went to Qingzhou Prefecture School to study. However, this guy was also a master who couldn't read, but preferred to wield swords and guns.  Not long after he attended Qingzhou Prefectural Middle School, he got together with a group of knights from Qingzhou. He didn't study hard and relied on his bravery and loyalty all day long, and despised life.  If he couldn't agree with Ru Ru for a few words, he dared to draw his sword at him.  Eventually he got into trouble and was expelled from the state school and sent home.  Seeing that Li Jing had become a town general, his father and uncles asked him to go to Wangli Village and join Li Jing's servant team.  Li Wei¡¯s skills are hard to say. Like Li Jing, he learned martial arts passed down from his ancestors. He is good at riding and shooting, and is especially good at using swords.  Yu Hou has performed well since he served as Li Jing's servant, and he has not acted domineeringly because he is Li Jing's cousin.  In this battle, he killed six thieves with a knife without being injured, which was an extraordinary performance.  Now we have to form a reconnaissance team, and the generals also know that this reconnaissance team is very important, and no one but ordinary people can rest assured.  Li Wei is from Li Jing's retainer team and is Li Jing's cousin. It goes without saying that he is reliable.  What's more, Li Wei made great contributions in this battle and his performance was remarkable. He was promoted from the captain of the team to the leader of the team, a minor promotion, which was just right.  Li Jing thought about it and felt that Li Wei was more suitable.  Then he nodded and said: "Okay, let's form a new reconnaissance team, with Li Wei as the leader of the servant team. In addition, I think we can make the great monk Xuancheng the team deputy. His identity as a monk can sometimes protect him very well. The reconnaissance team's  Get startedHe selected soldiers who were good at riding and shooting, and brave and brave from the whole town's troops to form a team. The number of soldiers was the same as the day before. One team of five groups, including officers, totaled 70 soldiers.  From now on, the reconnaissance team will be responsible for collecting intelligence and detecting surrounding movements.  " Li Wei and Xuan Cheng were called into the general hall of the town by their servants. Li Jing announced the latest appointment in the hall. Li Wei was very happy to hear that he was promoted to the leader of the newly formed reconnaissance team. He was originally a ranger, so he did this  This kind of thing of collecting intelligence and spying on military affairs was quite handy, so he happily accepted the order. However, monk Xuancheng was a little surprised. He was originally a monk who went down the mountain to visit Fanghuazhai, so he temporarily followed him because he was helped by Li Jing.  Salmon Island. He also participated in the battle last night, and several bandits died under his golden cudgel. The excitement of the battle made his heart beat, and now Li Jing suddenly liked it.  After appointing him as the deputy of the reconnaissance team, wouldn't he have to stay on Salmon Island forever? He was confused and yearned for it. Finally, he nodded and agreed. After discussing the intelligence matters, the officers made another suggestion.  There was a problem. That was the medical team. This time, due to Li Jing¡¯s arrangements, doctors were invited in advance and a special barracks was set up as a medical camp. Many women were also arranged to serve as caregivers, and a group of teenagers were also recruited.  The results of this work of the stretcher team are very effective. Due to timely treatment, only more than 130 people were seriously injured, and now only more than 10 people have been rescued and are in danger of losing their brains, and most of the others have been rescued.  They are all in good condition. Almost all of the soldiers with minor injuries have been properly bandaged and treated, and no minor injuries have turned into serious injuries. Li Shugen, Lin Wei, etc. were all officers of the Shence Army and even participated in several battles.  . Even for a central force such as the Shence Army, the number of soldiers who die directly in a battle is actually not the most. Under normal circumstances, injuries result from lack of timely treatment, lack of medical treatment, and wound infection.  The number of wounded soldiers who died was much higher than the number of casualties on the direct battlefield, sometimes even more than twice. The generals proposed that Shamen Town should recruit a permanent group of temporary medical teams in the future.  The army doctor was stationed in the military camp. In addition, a group of nurses had to be recruited. Considering that the military camp was not suitable for women, it was finally decided to train a group of male nurses to care for the wounded soldiers and to set up a stretcher team to transport them from the battlefield in time.  Transporting the wounded. Li Jing made a special point. In the future, not only the medical team and the stretcher team should be set up, but also a battlefield first aid course should be set up among the soldiers. Doctors should use the evening time to provide medical services to the medical team and stretcher team, as well as all  Soldiers are taught battlefield first aid techniques. Battlefield first aid techniques will include seven basic techniques: cleaning wounds, bandaging, suturing wounds, hemostasis of wounds, bandaging of wounds, fixation of fractures, and handling of wounded. In addition, every soldier must be equipped with a battlefield first aid kit.  Equip one with analgesic powder, gauze, needle and thread, and a small bottle of wine. "What is wine?"  "Wang Zhong was puzzled when he heard the word "jiujing", but literally, there is a word for "wine" in it, which is a bit strange. Does the first aid kit go with wine? Li Jing explained: "Jiujing can be understood this way, it is a high degree of spirits, extremely strong  Strong wine is specially used to clean wounds and prevent evil spirits from invading and causing infection.  This is not drinkable. Each first aid kit contains a small bottle, which is used to clean wounds on the battlefield.  We don't have wine bottles yet, but I will find some and make some later.  ¡± The purpose of establishing a medical team, a stretcher team, teaching battlefield first aid techniques, and equipping battlefield first aid kits is to reduce non-combat attrition. The time and cost required for a soldier to go from recruit training to veteran are extremely high. If due to  The loss of non-combat attrition is really too great. If this loss can be reduced through these means, the cost will be quite cost-effective. In the end, everyone unanimously approved the plan proposed by Li Jing.  , It is true that the medical team and stretcher team are very effective this time. If the new plan is implemented and the effect can be doubled, no general will object. As for teaching first aid knowledge and equipping first aid kits, that is all the responsibility of civilians.  They don't have to worry about it. Finally, Zhang Hong pointed out the fact that although the battle suffered a lot, the harvest was actually very rich, not to mention the grain, cloth and weapons workshop worth more than 100,000 yuan that were seized from the Wang family.  The ten ships captured by the pirates were worth more than 100,000 yuan, not to mention the large number of weapons and armor captured on the battlefield, as well as thousands of sets of equipment, and there were also 600 prisoners.  Harvest. This allows the generals who have been looking for ways to make money to solve the increasing financial deficit of Shamen Town to see a new way. Fighting to support war has always been a good way to raise troops, and Li Jing also understands what the generals are doing.  Meaning. However, it is still stated that Shamen Town has just been severely damaged and needs to recover in a short period of time. In the short term, the main tasks of Shamen Town are to build the city and train troops. However, now that the reconnaissance team has been formed, they can be sent out to collect them.  someReport, spy on some information, and when the time is right, you can find some pirate forces to test the training results.  After discussing these, everyone summarized some gains and losses, and finally recorded them in the record.  Seeing that the next day was the Lantern Festival, Li Jing immediately ordered the whole town to take a three-day holiday to have a good Lantern Festival and wash away the shadow left by the war.  Just as the meeting was about to be dissolved, an urgent report from Liu Shouqian suddenly came from outside the mansion.  Liu Shouqian ran in sweaty, with a look of surprise on his face. As soon as he entered the hall, he immediately announced loudly: "Your Majesty, a fleet has arrived on the sea outside Phoenix Pier. There are more than ten large and small warships, and they are sealed.  "The word flag." Before he finished speaking, another shout came from outside. Zhang Chengzong rushed in without waiting for an announcement: "General, something bad has happened. Another fleet appeared on the sea outside Taishan Pier, with ten large and small warships."  The remaining ships are flying the flag of Dengzhou Navy, and Wang Jin is coming." Li Jing's face couldn't help but change, he stood up, and said loudly: "Ring the bell immediately, call all the soldiers back to the city to defend, we will.  Walk!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 150: The delayed arrival of joint reinforcements

    "Dang, clang, clang!" The rapid sound of the bell rang again in Shamen Town Fort. The soldiers and family members outside the city listened to the bell with horror.  The bell rang, could there be another bandit attack? "Go back to the city, everyone who enters the city immediately!" Li Xigou led the gendarmerie team and ran around outside the city, shouting loudly at the still confused soldiers and family members.  Many people woke up in a hurry and ran towards the city with their children and daughters in tow.  The ringing of the bells never stopped, and the people all around gathered from outside the city to the city.  The big cowhide drums and horn bugles in the city also sounded one after another. This was a call to summon soldiers. The drums and horns sounded in unison, and all soldiers on staff must immediately return to the military camp to assemble.  The soldiers hurriedly dropped what they were doing and rushed back to the military camp from all directions. Even the slightly wounded in the medical camp immediately returned to the military camp.  The soldiers quickly donned their armor and lined up to go.  Li Jing, Lin Wei and other generals appeared on the school grounds with serious expressions. After scanning the soldiers, he said loudly: "Soldiers, we have just received news that a man appeared on the sea outside the Fenghuang Mountain Pier in the east.  A fleet of dozens of warships was estimated to be at least 500 to 1,000 people. In addition, a fleet of more than 10 warships appeared on the sea outside Taishan Pier in the south. The number was also estimated to be 500 to 1,000 people.  Come in." When the soldiers lined up on the school field heard the news, they couldn't help but change their colors.  They fought desperately last night and defeated more than a thousand invading pirates with a tragic victory.  It's only been half a day, and two more fleets have arrived. What's going on?  Li Jing saw the expressions on the faces of the soldiers and asked loudly: "Just last night, we killed 1,100 pirates and captured 700. Although we also paid a heavy price, in the end  We have won. Are you afraid if there are still people who want to deal with us now? " "That's right! No matter how many people come, we will never be afraid and want to capture Shamen Town.  Unless he steps over our bodies." "Fight to the end! Fight to the end! Fight to the end!" A group of soldiers led by the officers shouted in unison.  Li Jing nodded. Although the soldiers had worried and fearful expressions on their faces, fortunately, the morale of the soldiers was still there.  "Yes, we will fight to the end whoever wants to take away Salmon Island. But now we have preliminary information that the warships outside the Phoenix Pier are the battleships of the Daxie Village, and the warships outside the Taishan Pier are the warships of the Dengzhou Navy. These are all  They are the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. They must have come to rescue us after receiving the news that pirates attacked our town of Shamen last night." When everyone heard that it was the officers and soldiers, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.  If enemies attack from both sides of the sea at this time, the consequences of the current situation in Shamen Town are really unknown.  But since the people coming are officers and soldiers, everyone has nothing to worry about.  Seeing the crowd¡¯s appearance, Li Jing secretly shook his head.  Not all officers and soldiers are reliable. The pirates last night were not caused by Wang Jin of the Dengzhou Navy.  If there is no defense at all, who can guarantee that the officers and soldiers will not take the opportunity to massacre Salmon Town?  "However, although it is officers and soldiers who are coming, please don't forget why the one-eyed dragon came to attack us. He came under the instruction of Wang Jin, the Youyi Commander of Dengzhou Navy. Therefore, before we find out the purpose of the other party's visit,  Everyone must be prepared for the battle with all their strength. Do you understand?" "Understood!" "Okay, each team is coming up to receive their respective tasks, and then they will stay in their positions and wait for the rest.  One thousand four hundred soldiers entered the horse, and they were all arranged within the four walls of the castle.  All the family members were recalled to the city immediately, and even the pirate prisoners and former workers from the labor camp were imprisoned in the city barracks.  Only half of the city wall of the east city and south city was left at chest height. Li Jing sent 300 soldiers each and distributed all the captured weapons. Each soldier was equipped with armor, helmets, and horizontal knives.  Longbows, and even a lot of crossbows.  The south wall facing the Taishan warehouse and the east wall facing the Fenghuang Mountain warehouse are also equipped with ten Fuyuan heavy crossbows.  The west city wall was basically destroyed in the battle last night. Li Jing had no time to build it, so he temporarily asked the soldiers to carry many sandbags and piled up a sandbag wall about one foot high on the original city wall site. In addition, a temporary sandbag wall was added outside the sandbag wall.  A row of sharpened wooden stakes.  Everything has just been arranged, and the newly formed reconnaissance team has been sent back to report that the two fleets almost docked at the same time, one in the east and one in the south, and landed on Salmon Island.  Li Jing and several generals made a preliminary judgment and believed that the troops and horses from Daxiezhai and the Dengzhou Navy appeared here at this time, and they should not be here to attack Shamen Town.  The most likely thing is that these people had received the news of the pirate attack on Salmon Town last night, but they kept delaying and refused to come to rescue immediately.  As a result, they waited and waited until morning, but nothing happened.When the one-eyed dragon evacuated the island, he had no choice but to lead his troops.  Although there was such speculation, for the sake of safety, Li Jing only sent two reconnaissance teams, Li Wei and Monk Xuancheng, with half of the team on horseback, divided into two sides, and went out of the city to pay close attention to the movements of the two fleets.  He and everyone else entered the horse and stayed in the city, never leaving the city even half a step.  In fact, everything is no different from Li Jing¡¯s speculation.  Last night, pirates landed on Salmon Island, and a bloody battle ensued with Salmon Town. The merchants on several docks knew about it immediately.  Many merchants fled Salmen Island by boat overnight with some valuables. Some fled back to the South Island of Daxie Island, and some fled directly back to Dengzhou.  The news of the pirate attack also reached the ears of Feng Zhang of Daxie Village immediately. Dengzhou Navy and Dengzhou Governor Song Wen also basically learned the news immediately.  When Feng Zhang was sent to find out that the incoming pirate was the one-eyed dragon, he immediately understood that the incident was closely related to Wang Jin.  However, he had already had the idea of ??getting rid of Li Jing, and now he was happy to kill Wang Jin and Li Jing.  The pirates got rid of Li Jing, and the Shamen town general was back under his control. He removed a thorn in his side.  And if Li Jingqian loses the pirate, or both loses with the pirate, he will still be happy to see it happen.  What's more, Feng Zhang was also surprised when he heard that the one-eyed dragon actually came in eighteen ships.  At that moment, he even thought that Li Jing would die this time. He wished that Li Jing would die at the hands of pirates, so how could he help Li Jing.  He immediately issued an order that all ships in Daxie Village were not allowed to approach Salmon Island without his order.  Another person with the ability to reinforce Li Jing is Wang Jin of the Dengzhou Navy, but he was the one who colluded with the pirates, so it is impossible to expect him to reinforce Shamen Town.  The only person who heard the news about the pirate attack on Shamen Town and was worried about it was Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou.  Li Jing was sent to Shamen Town by him. Li Jing had just arrived not long ago. If he died in the hands of pirates like this, how would he face Cui Yunqing, Yu Yan, and Li Ru?  He knew that Princess Xihe, the daughter of King Zhao Li Ru, was currently on Salmon Island with Yu Yan's daughter. If they also fell into the hands of pirates, it would be a big deal.  As soon as he got the news, Song Wen sent an order to the Dengzhou Navy, asking Wang Jin to immediately lead the officers and soldiers of the Dengzhou Navy to take warships to reinforce Shamen Town and repel the pirates.  However, after his warrant was delivered to Shuizhai, Wang Jin just smiled and then tore the warrant into pieces.  The Dengzhou Navy is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Dengzhou Governor, but in fact it has long been its own entity.  What's more, Wang Jin and Song Wen are the two most incompatible factions in Ziqing Town. One side is the confidant of Jiedushi Song Wei, and the other is the clan brother of Qingzhou Yabingya General Wang Jingwu. He ignored Song Wen's orders, and Song Wen  There was nothing he could do.  The matter dragged on like this. Li Jing and the One-eyed Jiao fought bloody battles in the middle of the night. They were separated by the Daxie Village, which was only a dozen miles away, and the Dengzhou Navy, which was dozens of miles away.  One soldier.  Finally, when dawn was approaching, Song Wenjian sent three consecutive orders to Wang Jin and Feng Zhang, but all came to nothing. After there was no news at all, he finally understood that something was wrong.  At the time of Guan Jian, Song Wen approached Zhao Wang Li Ru, and finally summoned Han Zhong, the envoy of Dengzhou Prison, Liu Jian, the military envoy of Longshan Camp, and Xu Cheng, the envoy of Dongmou Guards.  After some discussion, a thousand horses were mobilized from the three camps and went straight to Dengzhou Water Village.  Seeing Song Wen and Zhao Wang Li Ru personally coming with a thousand soldiers and horses, although Wang Jin's face was ashen, he knew that the matter could only go so far.  Finally, under pressure, he had no choice but to order the deployment of more than a dozen warships and 500 naval officers and soldiers to rescue Salmon Island.  Seeing that the matter had reached this stage, Feng Zhang calculated that time was almost up, so in front of the envoy sent by Song Wen, he also dispatched more than a dozen warships and 500 officers and soldiers to reinforce Salmon Island. ???????????????????????????? Deploying warships, deploying troops and horses, etc., and it took a full half a day for both sides to finally reach the end.  The two fleets each had 500 troops, plus Song Wen and Li Ru each brought 500 troops, a total of 2,000 troops came to Shamen Town.  But by the time they arrived at the Shamen Town Pier, it was almost noon.  The warships landed slowly on the two docks. This was also the request of Song Wen and Li Ru. They were afraid that Shamen Town had been breached by pirates, so they landed from both sides, just hoping to intercept the pirates.  As soon as he landed, Song Wen heard the sound of drums and horns on the island, but he didn't see anyone on the pier.  For a moment, I didn't know what was going on with Li Jing, and I was very anxious.  They had no choice but to quickly command all the soldiers to disembark, assemble in formation, and fight their way towards Shamen Town.  Song Wen and Li Ru each landed on the shore from one direction and led their troops.  Not long after they met outside the city of Shamen Town, Li Rui saw the ashes of the fire in the camp outside the castle of Shamen Town. He also saw blood stained ground under the west city. When people inside the city saw their arrival, instead of coming out to greet them, they piled up sandbags.  , opened their bows and arrows from a distance, thinking that Shamen Town had fallen into the hands of pirates.  Li Rui thought of the girl on the island??I didn't know where I was at this time, and my heart suddenly hurt. I gritted my teeth and drew my sword. I pointed towards the fortress and shouted: "Take back the fortress and kill all the bandits!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 151 Anything can be sold

    The officers and soldiers began to move forward slowly, approaching the castle step by step.  Li Jing stood on the city wall, looking at the approaching array below the city with some confusion.  Are Feng Zhang and Wang Jin really crazy and doing whatever they want?  Da Han Yao actually dared to openly send troops to besiege Shamen Town?  The phalanx stopped a hundred steps away from the city, probably because they were worried about the archers on the city.  A soldier in armor came towards the city with a red war flag in his hand. Zhang Chengzong raised his bow and Li Jing reached out to stop him.  This person is obviously a messenger, let's first listen to what he has to say.  "Listen, people in the city, we are the officers and soldiers led by Song Shijun, the governor of Dengzhou, and King Zhao Zhao of Dengzhou Biejia. We are the Longshan Camp, Dengzhou Soldiers, Dongmou Shouchu, Dengzhou Navy, and Daxiezhai.  Unite your troops and horses. If you are wise, open the city gate and surrender immediately. If not, we will crush the castle and kill all the bandits here! I will give you a stick of incense to think carefully about this."  , everyone in the city was dumbfounded.  Li Jing was also stunned. How come not only soldiers and horses from Dengzhou Navy and Daxie Village came, but also Longshan Camp, Dongmou Shouchuo and Dengzhou Zhizhou soldiers came, and they actually claimed that Song Wen and Li Ru were personally leading them.  , what's going on?  When did Song Wen, Li Ru and others get together with Wang Jin and actually come to attack them?  This thing is too weird and there is something wrong with it.  "Where are Song Shijun and King Zhao? Please come forward, I want to see them." Li Jing shouted loudly.  The person at the bottom of the city was obviously stunned for a moment, and then shouted back: "If you want to see Song Dynasty Emperor and King Zhao, you come out of the city!" Li Jing thought about it carefully, and was a little worried that this was a trick by the enemy, so he did not dare to take the risk.  Then leave the city.  But if it was really Song Wen who came, then this matter would be a bit confusing.  After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible to tell whether Song Wen was really in the army from such a distance, but he simply wrote a text message and mentioned a few things in the letter that only Song Wen knew about the relationship between the two.  As he said, he then shot down the city with arrows.  He believed that if Song Wen was really in the city and saw this letter, things would become clear.  Sure enough, as soon as the letter was fired, the envoy ran back and asked loudly: "Is it General Li Jing and Li Zhen who are on the city?" "That's right below." Li Jing replied loudly.  The messenger was a little confused and asked: "Is Shamen Town attacked by pirates yesterday? Where are the pirates now?" Li Jing said loudly: "Are you talking about the more than a thousand pirates led by the one-eyed dragon?  "Exactly." "Hahaha!" Li Jing laughed, "If you are talking about him, it is a pity that all the One-eyed Jiao soldiers have been killed by my Shamen soldiers." "That's it.  The messenger ran back again, and after a while he brought Song Wen's generals and a team of servants forward. After a meeting, they finally determined what was going on.  Li Jing immediately ordered the city gates to be opened to welcome Song Wen and others into the city, and Li Jing's generals personally greeted them at the city gates.  Song Wen and Li Ru arrived first and were amazed when they saw Li Jing.  Seeing the blood-stained black and red soil everywhere under the city, and the entire west city wall being knocked down, one can imagine the intensity of the battle last night.  When asked about the pirate attack, Song Wenyou couldn't believe Li Jing's previous answer.  "The one-eyed dragon was really killed by you, and all his men were also annihilated?" Li Jing nodded: "Yes, the one-eyed dragon led 900 pirates to attack yesterday. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and took action early.  Set up defenses. Gather all the men and women in the town to fight fiercely all night, and finally kill all the pirates. "Li Jing did not tell the truth about that battle.  .  If one thousand pirates and one thousand eight hundred members of the Wang family came to attack and were defeated by them, this sounds too mysterious.  Moreover, it will inevitably reveal the true strength and combat power of Salmon Town.  Besides, Li Jing didn't want to reveal the hundreds of captives, lest he be asked to hand them over. These prisoners were now his prisoners, and he had already decided that these prisoners would be slaves on the island.  "How many casualties did you have?" Li Jing replied with a painful look on his face: "A total of 600 people died in the battle, 60% of the newly recruited town soldiers died in the battle, and many common people who helped the battle also died in the battle. Sir, this battle  "Our troops are seriously injured. Please send those weapons to us as soon as possible so that we can increase our army's strength. In addition, we also ask for your help in terms of money, food and compensation." Song Wen did not expect Li Jing.  The casualties were so heavy, but when I thought about it, it was already a miracle that they had annihilated the nine hundred pirates of the One-Eyed Dragon with this lone army from Shamen Town yesterday.  It would be normal if the casualties were larger, but he would still find it strange if the casualties were small.  He nodded immediately: "Okay, I will try my best to arrange this matter. Dengzhou's treasury is not rich, but I will try my best to give it to you." Li Ru asked with concern about his daughter and YuConcerned about the safety of his young mother, Li Jing told with a grimace that Li Huier and the others had played drums on the tower yesterday to support the army.  He originally intended to make a small report and ask Li Rui to take them away, but he didn't expect that after hearing this, Li Rui actually smiled all over his face. He felt like Captain Huai, and Li Jing almost choked there.  Can't lift it up.  Seeing Li Jing's depressed look, Li Ru chuckled and patted Li Jing's shoulder and said, "I'm sorry for you." But after all, he insisted not to take away Li Huier and the others.  Li Jing led Song Wen and others to a corner outside the city. There were hundreds of people piled up here. These people were the pirate subordinates of the One-eyed Jiao, a total of nine hundred people.  There were another two hundred heads belonging to the Wang family's guards. Li Jing separated those heads and did not take them to see them at this time.  Seeing the mountains of pirate heads piled up, no one doubted the fact that Li Jing and the others defeated the pirates.  Song Wen smiled brightly and praised Li Jing loudly.  To annihilate a group of thieves at sea and capture so many heads at once was a great achievement.  Not only Li Jing's great contribution, but also Song Wen's great contribution. It can even be directly reported to the capital Chang'an, which is also a great contribution of Song Wei, the military governor.  At present, bandits are emerging everywhere, and the court is having a headache.  At this time, the pirate One-Eyed Jiao actually dared to lead a crowd to attack the officers and soldiers' station, but was annihilated by the officers and soldiers, beheading 900 people. This is Yaoda's contribution, and it is also a great political achievement of Dengzhou and Ziqing Town.  Song Wen ordered all the heads to be counted, packed and taken back to Dengzhou and sent to Ziqing Town to ask for merit.  Looking at these heads, not only Song Wen, Li Rui and others were happy, but the generals of the other five military camps also looked envious.  With so many heads, if they were reported to the court, they would be rewarded, and they could at least be promoted to the third level.  Song Wen looked at Li Jing while stroking his three long beards, and he couldn't help but value Li Jing even more.  Before, he only regarded Li Jing as a guy who had some skills but was luckier and more respected.  But after this battle, Li Jing, who was originally just a small chess piece he sent to Daxie Village, could not help but become much larger.  "Ji Yu annihilated the invading pirates in one fell swoop this time and demonstrated the prestige of our Dengzhou officers and soldiers. It is truly remarkable. I will definitely report all of these heads to the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion to ask for credit for you." As soon as he said this  , many generals around showed envy and jealousy in their eyes, especially the two commanders of Daxie Village and Dengzhou Navy, Feng Xun and Wang Song.  They originally thought that after such a long delay, Shamen Town must have been conquered and looted by the one-eyed dragon. They came to the island just in time to see the miserable end of Li Jing and others. Who would have expected that Li Jing not only did not die but was still alive and kicking?  All the one-eyed dragons were wiped out.  Now they are constantly cursing the one-eyed dragon in their hearts, saying it is useless.  Especially Wang Song, he knew in his heart that this time it was not only pirates, but also Wang Fu who brought two hundred people to help.  But why now we only hear that the pirates were annihilated, but not at all about Wang Fu and others?  Li Jing saw the expressions of the generals in his eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "It is a blessing for me to win this battle, not to mention that almost all of our Shamen soldiers died in the battle, and hundreds of young and strong people were included. Now.  Even the fort was completely destroyed, and the temporary camp outside the city was burned. Now, I don¡¯t know how I will survive in the future. Therefore, I actually have a suggestion for military merit. I am not old and have already taken charge.  The position of general is what we are today because of my inexperience. How can I dare to ask for another promotion? With my ability, I will put it on the fire. " "So, I want to burn these seas.  The heads of pirates are sold. Each ordinary pirate's head is worth 50 guan, a small pirate boss is worth 100 guan, and a big boss is worth 500 guan. The head of the one-eyed dragon can be sold for either zero or one thousand guan.  Sold as a whole. You can get a 10% discount if you buy it as a whole. It¡¯s not because I, Li Jing, am greedy for money, but it¡¯s because I only had 600 casualties in the battle, and more than a thousand casualties, and the castle of Shamen Town was breached.  The camp outside the city was burned down, and now all kinds of pensions and rewards are asking for money. I really have no choice. I just hope that everyone can help me and buy one or two heads, which can be regarded as supporting my brother. " Everyone came to see Li Jing and said.  After saying this, everyone was stunned for a moment.  Song Wen pointed at Li Jing and sighed: "You, you, you are such nonsense!" However, although Song Wen said this, he did not mean to stop the opposition. It has always been common for military personnel to falsely claim and resell military merits. Basically, as long as you love me  I wish even the chief officer would not disturb me.  People really only thought that Li Jing sold his head because he was so poor that he had no choice but to sell his head, and they were unwilling to delve into the matter to find out whether it was true or not.  Song Wen was the first to speak: "I know it's not easy for you, so give me the heads of the one-eyed dragon and his subordinates. I will pull out a thousand stone meters for you later." Li Jing pretended to be in trouble.  : "Song Shijun, the one-eyed dragon alone is worth one thousand guan. He also has eighteen big bosses and seventy-two small bosses. If you give me more, look at these people who live in the city under my command."  The shacks are all gone, and I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll live from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another three thousand pieces of linen, plus more.The 1st day of military accounts that were exchanged for 3,000 troops in the military camp were completed.  That's all. I'm not a wealthy person, so I don't need any more.  " Li Jing quickly smiled and thanked him. The ninety-one heads were worth nearly 4,000 guan. Although it was less than the 50 guan he offered for each pirate's head, the waste recycling was worth it.  With Song Wen taking this step, other people naturally don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. These days, although the promotion is relatively sudden and only costs a little money, it is not as good as having a few pirate leaders in front of them.  Going up, there are real iron military skills. There are only a limited number of heads, a total of nine hundred heads. Song Wen took away the heads of all the pirate leaders as soon as he entered, leaving eight hundred and nine, five.  The officers of each military camp got together to discuss and divided them up. There were 150 on each side of the five military camps, which was exactly 800. The remaining nine Li Jing, 800 heads, were given away for free.  I insisted on fifty guan each, and finally sold it for 40,000 guan, but I didn't have that much cash, so I agreed to exchange it for rice, wheat, millet, sorghum and other grains. Silk, silk, and linen were also fine.  After that, he drew up a note, and even if the deal was completed, Li Jing was not afraid of them defaulting on the money. Anyway, with the two bosses, Song Wen and Li Rui, as guarantees, no one would dare to default on his money.  After the business was settled, the expressions on everyone's faces looked much better. While everyone was counting the heads they had bought, Feng Xun, the commander of the Daxie Village, took Li Jing aside and made a request.  Take back Feng Ming and the imprisoned guards of the Feng family. "Do you want to take back Feng Ming and the 300 guards, as well as 50 garrison soldiers and more than 200 of their family members?  "Li Jing said coldly. Feng Xun also said in a bad tone: "I am here to solve the problem today, and I am here with sincerity. If General Li refuses to cooperate, you should know the consequences.  " "Consequences, what consequences?  Li Jing sneered, "How about the one-eyed dragon?"  Didn't I kill all the nine hundred people and now they are being sold on a penny basis like dog meat?  If you are really sincere, then I will tell you something. I am short of money right now. You can take all of Feng Ming and the three hundred guards, as well as the fifty garrison soldiers and the more than two hundred family members with you.  , but you have to give me money, and the value will be calculated according to the price at which the pirate was sold just now. If each person pays fifty guan, I will give you 600 guan, and you can also take 30,000 guan or equivalent food and silk cloth.  When you bring the money, I will hand over the income to you. Otherwise, they can only work as a laborer for me in Shamen Town for the rest of their lives.  There is no need to threaten me. I am not afraid of nine hundred pirates. Do you think I am afraid of the two thousand pirates in Daxie Village?  "    "you!  "Feng Xun was angry and pointed at Li Jing, but Li Jing turned around and left, leaving only a figure behind him, and even no place to get angry. Li Jing directly found Wang Song, who was commanding troops from the Dengzhou Navy, and took the three  A very beautiful wooden box was handed to him. "What is this?"  "Wang Song asked doubtfully. "This is a gift for Wang Youyishi, and he needs to open it in person.  You bring the things for me, and he will know after opening them.  "Li Jing smiled slightly, and the smile was so refreshing that it made Wang Song feel cold.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 152: Recapture the Three Islands

    Holding on to the battlements on the west city gate, the imperial noon sunshine filled the ground, bringing a rare ray of warmth to the biting first month.  The city wall built of mountain stones once towered on one side, but now all that remains of the west city wall is a short, chest-high wall made of temporary sandbag wood.  The ground was still covered with puddles of eye-catching dark red blood that had not been washed away, indicating the brutal battle that had just occurred here.  Accompanied by Li Jing, Song Wen caressed Zhan Zhan. In his eyes, he still couldn't believe the result of the battle that had just ended.  He stood high on the west wall of the city where only the city gate tower is now left. This was once a majestic city gate tower. The rammed earth city wall was covered with blue bricks, and there were traces of slashing with swords.  The walls all indicate that this is a tower full of stories.  It is said that this castle was built by the navy commander Rong Guogong when Yang Guang was conquering Goguryeo, and it was used as a base for the navy to advance to the east.  What I like is that Salmon Town is located in the center of the calm Tangwan. Later, when Taizong Li Shimin personally conquered Goguryeo, it is said that he also landed on Salmon Island.  When Zhongzong conquered Baekje and Goguryeo, this place was also used as a place to store grain and grass.  However, later during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, the Bohai Kingdom crossed the sea to attack Dengzhou. They fought all the way and destroyed all the island castles on the coastal road one by one. The Shamen Island Castle was destroyed at that time.  Since then, although Sandmon Castle has always been garrisoned, the castle has never been restored.  Song Wen sighed deeply in his heart. The generals who had always been stationed in Shamen Town had long lost their vigilance like the emperors and prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty.  "Are you sure that Wang Jin secretly colluded with the pirates to attack?" Song Wen, who was standing in front of the battlements and watching the city below, asked softly without looking back.  Beside him is Dengzhou Biejia and Zhao Wang Li Ru. He is half-bent and carefully looking at a few lines of writing left by someone on the city wall.  Feng Xun, Wang Song, and several other generals did not know where they were at this time, and none of them were seen.  On the city tower, in addition to Li Jing, there were also Deputy Town General Lin Wei and Du Yuhou Wang Zhong.  The three of them are all town-level officers in Shamen Town, and the others are of high enough rank to accompany Song Wen.  Lin Wu, Zhang Hong, Zhang Chengzong and other officers could only stand fifty steps away with Song Wei's team of mighty servants wearing silk cloaks.  Li Jing did not immediately answer Song Wen's question. In fact, if Lin Wei had not insisted on telling Song Wen about the matter, Li Jing would not have wanted to say it.  In Li Jing's view, Song Wen originally transferred him to Shamen Town just to muddy the waters.  This time the pirates are attacking, a discerning eye can tell without guessing that things are not that simple.  Salmon Island is semi-surrounded by the three large islands of Daxie Village and is close to Dengzhou. It is impossible for them not to know about such a large-scale pirate attack.  The pirates went all the way to Shamen Town, from Liaodong to Dengzhou, passing through three large island groups and more than thirty islands in Daxie Village.  On these more than 30 islands, there are large forts, small garrisons, and beacon shops on the inaccessible islands.  More than a thousand pirates went all the way to Shamen Town in such a grand manner. If it weren't for the cooperation of Daxie Village, how could it have been so smooth.  In addition to Daxie Village, the warships of the Dengzhou Navy also patrolled the nearby waters. Daxie Village did not notice it. Could it be that the Dengzhou Navy did not notice any movement at all?  The matter is obvious. Although the pirates invaded this time, they did not rob several other islands and went straight to Salmon Island.  Moreover, after arriving on the island, they did not seize the four docks and two villages on the island, but went straight to Shamen Town, which had just moved to the island less than ten years ago. Isn't this obvious?  This was directed at Li Jing, and Li Jing had no grudges against the pirate One-Eyed Jiao. Considering the performance of Daxie Village and Dengzhou Navy, the truth of the matter has been revealed.  Either Feng Zhang wants to deal with Li Jing, or Wang Jin wants to deal with Li Jing. It can even be said that it is possible that Feng Zhang and Wang Jin want to deal with Li Jing together.  " Such an obvious thing, but Song Wen didn't even mention it when he went to the island. This attitude is already very strange.  "Yes, that pirate one-eyed dragon has actually always been Wang Jin's lackey. Their attack was entirely under Wang Jin's instructions." Wang Zhong said angrily.  He didn't understand what Li Jing was thinking. He felt that as long as he told Song Wen the truth about the matter, Song Wen and Song Wei could use this to eradicate the Wang family.  This Yaozhen idea made Li Jing feel disappointed. Wang Zhong was brave enough, but sometimes he seemed to have no fighting spirit at all.  The current relationship between Qingzhou Yajiang Wang Jinwu and Ziqing Pinglu Jiedushi Song Wei is exactly like the current emperor and the eunuch Tian Lingzi.  On the surface, the emperor was of course more powerful than the eunuch Tian Lingzi.  But in fact, although Tian Lingzi was only an eunuch, he also served as the privy envoy, the lieutenant of the Zuo Shence Army, and the general of the Zuo Jian Gate Guard, and had complete control over the Imperial Guards of the capital.  In name, the eunuchs are just the emperor's domestic slaves, but in fact, this slave now has complete control over the fate of the family master, and it is in his hands to abolish and establish everything.  Song Wei's situation is not much better than that of the emperor. Although he is a military governor on the surface, he canIn fact, he had no military power at all and stayed in Qingzhou, but Qingzhou was under the control of Yajiang Wang Jingwu.  If it weren't for the fact that he had joined forces with the Cui family and won over the Han family, Song Wei would not be able to fight with the Wang family.  But even in the current situation, if Song Wei wants to truly eradicate the Wang family, it can't be done in just one or two sentences.  With the current situation, the imperial court is basically unable to govern the affairs of local vassal towns, and it is basically left to the local governments to resolve matters.  Not to mention that Wang Jin's collusion with pirates to deal with Li Jing was extremely secretive. Even if the evidence was more conclusive, what would happen?  Based on Li Jing¡¯s research and understanding of Song Wei, he knew that Song Wei was very strategic.  Before Wang Jingwu could not be truly brought down, even if Song Wei did bring this matter to his attention, he would keep it under wraps.  Instead, he would only be used as a pawn across the river by Song Wei.  However, Lin Wei and Wang Zhong would not give up until they touched the south wall, so he was not willing to change their minds, so he just let them touch it themselves before they would be willing to do so.  "Is there any evidence?" Song Wen frowned and asked.  He felt that the atmosphere was a bit solemn. In fact, since he received the news of the pirate attack on Salmon Town last night, he had already speculated that Feng Zhang or Wang Jin was behind it.  Later, he sent in the Dengzhou Navy to mobilize the Dengzhou Navy, but the Dengzhou Navy turned a deaf ear. He basically understood in his heart.  It's just that he originally thought that it was Feng Zhang who was behind the scenes, but he didn't expect that it was Wang Jin.  However, although he did not need to look at the evidence to believe that Wang Jin was colluding with the pirates, there was another thing that Song Wen had to consider.  At present, the commander-in-chief Song Wei is getting help from the Cui family, and the Han family is about to win over them. It is a critical moment.  This is not the right time to disturb the Wang family. If you disturb the Wang family now, you may alert the enemy and intensify conflicts in advance.  But now Jieshuai is not very sure that he can deal with the Wang family.  Lin Wei's face was filled with sorrow and pain, and he pointed to the blood-stained land under the city and said: "Song Envoy, in the battle yesterday, more than 600 young men were killed in Shamen Town, and more than a thousand were injured. Outside the castle  The four camps were reduced to ashes, and thousands of residents lived there. Even the walls of the fort were destroyed. Overnight, there were hundreds of widows and countless orphans who lost their fathers in Shamen Town. " Li Jing obtained the one-eyed dragon.  The letters and account books that came from Wang Jin's collusion with the pirates were given to Song Wen, as well as the confession written by the One-eyed Jiao before his death.  Song Wen took it, opened it and looked at it one by one, looking at it very carefully.  But after reading it, he let out a long sigh, his eyes full of embarrassment.  Li Jing immediately understood that things were indeed moving in the direction he expected, but he was not disappointed. After all, he had no hope in the first place.  "These things are very important, but this matter is very important and involves a wide range of things. Even I can't handle it immediately. I will immediately explain all the causes and consequences to the commander-in-chief and wait for the commander-in-chief's disposal." Song Wen pondered for a while.  He said after the meeting, after a pause, he seemed to feel that if he didn't take some action, Li Jing and others would be disappointed, and then said: "Ji Yu, if you want to be transferred back to Shamen Town now, then I will immediately  Promise." Li Jing shook his head. He finally got such a piece of land, how could he give it up?  "You can take your brothers away with you, and I will make arrangements for you." "The decision to come to Shamen Town was my own choice. Now, I am still willing to stick to my original choice!" Song Wen sighed, "How about that?  , I will leave you a hundred horses to strengthen your defense?" "Thank you for your support, but the one-eyed dragon has just destroyed nearly a thousand pirates here, and I can't think of anyone who would dare to come back so boldly.  You see how pitiful we are, why don't you give us some money and food?" Song Wen smiled bitterly and said: "Dengzhou is also an empty shell. How can you come up with money? In this way, I will find a way to pull out a batch of lime for you.  , bricks and stones, etc., to help you repair the fort. As long as the fort is repaired, even if the pirates come again, they will not suffer." Li Jing hit the snake and followed the stick, and said immediately.  : "In this situation, how can we afford to build the city? I don't know when it will happen. I have a request. Part of the reason why we suffered such a big loss this time is because of Jing.  It¡¯s too late. There are four piers in Shamen Town, and there are also three affiliated islands. Unfortunately, they are not under our control at the moment. "In addition to the four piers in Shamen Town, there is also Niuduzi Island at the southern end of the island and to the west.  There is also a Yangluozi Island and a Shaobing Island in the north.  These three islands are not big, with an area of ??only more than 100 acres, but they are close to Shamen Town. Among them, Niuluozi Island is just opposite Taishan Pier, and Yangluozi Island is on the sea opposite Shimen Pier.  Guarding the two docks like two fortresses.  Shaobing Island is a round island with no entrance, but its location is even more important. It is just to the west of the embankment between the northern end of Salmon Island and the South Island and North Island of Daxiezhai. ??????To the west is the Beishan Pier in Shamen Town, and to the east is the strait between the two islands. It is the only way for ships traveling from south to north and is known as the only waterway of the Pearly Gate.  Li Jing made this request to take back control of the four piers, and also to take back control of these three important affiliated islands.  Especially Shaobing Island, if he controls this island, half of the control of the Pearl Waterway will be in his hands.  By taking back the four docks and the three islands, from now on, Shamen Town will truly be able to retreat, defend, and advance.  Not only can it protect the main island of Shamen and be on alert at any time, but it can also put Shamen Town in an offensive posture against the north and south islands of Daxiezhai at any time.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 153: Super Partner

    On the city wall, Song Wen had already followed the horse path and was descending the city wall. Lin Wei and Wang Zhong were following him. They seemed to want to say something, but it was obvious that Song Wen did not want to talk about Wang Jin anymore.  Li Jing did not follow him. King Zhao just gave him a look without noticing, so he deliberately slowed down and walked to the end with Li Ru.  "Ji Yu, are you disappointed and a little aggrieved?" King Zhao waved his sleeves lightly and said slowly.  "Your Majesty, how do you say this?" Li Jing knew that Li Ru must have seen something of his attitude, but he was unwilling to admit it.  Whether it is the alliance between Cui Yunqing and Li Ru and Song Wei, or the power struggle between Song Wei and Wang Jingwu.  These things seemed to have something to do with him, but in fact he didn't want to get involved.  When gods fight, everyone will suffer disaster.  Although his future is closely related to Cui Yunqing, Song Wei and others, Li Jing is still unwilling to wade into the muddy waters.  With his current status and power, he is nothing more than a pawn in the eyes of these people. No matter how hard he works, he is nothing more than a pawn.  Rather than that, it would be better to immerse yourself in developing your own strength. Only when he has enough strength can he have a corresponding position in front of them.  "If it were me and you, being framed by Wang Jin this time, I would definitely want to go to Wang Jin immediately. You have suffered such a great loss, and you are now unable to seek revenge from Wang Jin. At the moment, you must want Song Song the most.  The governor can help you express this and uphold justice. But the governor of Song clearly does not want to openly break up with Wang Jin now. His words are just perfunctory. Aren't you disappointed with such a result?  "Are you aggrieved?" "Song Shijun also has his own thoughts." Li Jing said lightly: "I'm sure Song Shijun will never forget this matter. If you don't deal with it now, it doesn't mean you won't deal with it in the future. We lack a suitable person now.  "It's about time." "Understanding is one thing, but being disappointed is another thing, right?" King Zhao gently closed his sleeves, put his hands in his sleeves, and said with a chuckle.  That's right. Although Ziqing Town seems to be calm at the moment, you should also know that Song Jieshuai and Wang Jingwu are incompatible with each other.  However, although the two sides fought fiercely in private, no one dared to take the lead in breaking the bottom line and using force.  What happened to Wang Jin this time should be his private idea and not Wang Jingwu's.  The governor of Song Dynasty is also in a dilemma. If this matter is not handled well, the current situation may be broken at any time.  Song Jieshuai's side is not fully prepared yet!  " "I can understand.  Li Jing nodded, "Do you think they can really fight?"  If a fight breaks out, when will it take place?  " "You know the general situation very well, not bad.  "Li Rui said, "Judging from the current situation, Wang Jin still firmly controls Qingzhou's Yajun. However, Song Jieshuai, Brother Cui, Brother Yu and others have formed an alliance with the county soldiers and Zhizhou soldiers outside Qingzhou for nearly seven years.  In addition, there has been no progress in the remaining frontier troops. This is why Song Wen sent you to Salmon Island, hoping to wedge yourself in and open the barrier.  In general, Song Jieshuai has taken control of the upper echelons and has also received the support of many local wealthy families in Ziqing Town. In addition, there are also ministers of the Ministry of War, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Pingzhang Shi Zheng Tian, ??Zheng Xianggong, and Tong Pingzhang.  The matter was supported by the two prime ministers, Cong and Xianggong.  However, the Wang family has deep roots in Qingzhou and is in a hurry to leave.  Song Jie Shuai was also worried that the move would be too hasty, causing Wang Jingwu to jump over the wall and mutiny.  " Li Jing nodded. Song Wei and Wang Jin are now two tigers confronting each other in the jungle. They both want to monopolize the mountains and forests, but they are afraid of the other's power. For Song Wei, he is the commander-in-chief, and he should be in charge of Ziqing Town.  But Wang Jingwu has been in charge of the Qingzhou Yajun for generations, and he is very powerful. Although Song Wei is the commander, he does not dare to push him too hastily, for fear that Wang Jingwu will jump over the wall and cause a mutiny. There have been too many such things in the feudal towns in recent years.  After meeting, the court often had to admit it in the end. However, Wang Jingwu did not dare to do so unless it was absolutely necessary. Even if Bi Jing succeeded in mutiny and drove away Song Wei, it was still unknown that he might not be recognized by the court.  Over the years, it does not mean that the imperial court has never sent heavy troops to suppress the rebellion. In particular, Song Wei was not an ordinary commander. Behind him stood the two prime ministers of the dynasty.  No one is strong enough to completely overwhelm his opponent. If there is enough strength, there is no need to worry about so much. In this case, Song Wei and Wang Jin will continue to fight in secret until one party surrenders.  I remember that in history, Song Wei seemed to have died of illness in the end and took office, and then a new Jiedu envoy came. However, not long after, Wang Jingwu led his troops and drove him out of Ziqing Town. In the end, Wang Jingwu himself became the Jiedu envoy.  Li Jing did not remember whether Cui Yunqing had joined forces with Song Wei in his original history, but he estimated that the current situation was similar to that in history.  The gap should not be big until Song Wei died of illness.There will be no result in the fight between them. This will be a long-term confrontation.  He is a small thing caught in the middle, so he can only be cautious.  Although Song Wei and Wang Jingwu cannot fight, it is very possible to sacrifice a pawn.  "Hey, let's not talk about these nonsense things. By the way, I just heard from my servant that there are many ships docked at Shikou Pier. It is said that they are yours?" Li Ru suddenly asked.  Li Jing was reminded that the captured pirate fleet had not had time to deal with it, and it was still parked at Shikou Pier.  What did Li Ru mean when he suddenly mentioned this? Did he discover the untruth about the pirates that he reported before?  "I heard that there are nineteen sea-going ships, with a combined carrying capacity of fifteen thousand shi. This can be regarded as a large fleet. Do you have any plans to use these ships?" Even the number and carrying capacity are unknown.  Got it, it seems Li Ru came prepared.  Li Jing's heart changed rapidly. After much deliberation, she still felt that Li Rui would not be interested in this little advantage of her.  He then smiled and said: "One of the ships was given by a friend, and I saved her life. The other eighteen ships, to be honest with you, were all brought by the one-eyed dragon. This bandit actually planned to  After capturing Shamen Town, I transported all my money to Liaodong and sold them as slaves. Fortunately, I found them in advance and was prepared, so I finally defeated the pirates in a bloody battle and captured the ships. " Li Rui  Smiling slightly, he was noncommittal.  "Have you figured out how to deal with these ships?" Of course Li Jing himself had thought about it. His idea was to let it go for now. After he has been busy with the construction of the city for a while, when the trade wind comes next year, it will be just right.  Crew members were also recruited, and at that time they went south along the coast and went to Yangzhou, Mingzhou, Fuzhou, Guangzhou and other places in the south of the Yangtze River to buy grain and go north.  Next year will still be a disaster year, so the food business will definitely not go wrong. While selling food, he can also hoard some of it for future use.  But now when Li Ru asked, Li Jing didn't understand what he meant, so she pretended not to think clearly and asked him instead.  "The nineteen Mingzhou ships have a combined load of fifteen thousand shi. This can actually form a merchant fleet." Li Ru chuckled, "I have a suggestion. Why don't you go out and I'll go out?"  "Money, let's ask Song Shijun to provide some input and goods, and how about we join together a merchant fleet to do some business?" Li Jing was stunned for a moment, Li Ru wants to do business with him and Song Wen?  This thing is a bit too surprising. Although at this time in the late Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade was very profitable, the waterways were stable and safe, and more and more people were doing it. Especially those wealthy families were also going to the sea one after another, and even the royal internal affairs were also  Do the same business.  However, most of them sent some family members to come forward, and Li Jing believed that Li Ru would never be a person who was short of money.  Just looking at his usual luxury and Li Huier's performance of not being short of money, we know that they have money.  "You get 30% of the ship, and I and the governor of Song Dynasty contribute 20% of the money. In addition, if you have money, we can make money together. In addition, Song Jieshuai, Brother Cui and Brother Yu will take half of the shares, and then log in  Han Zhong, the military commander of Zhoulao City, Liu Jian, the military commander of Longshan Camp, Xu Cheng, the commander of Dongmou Guard, Cui Decheng, the commander of Chishan Town, and Song Xi, the Marquis of Yu, the regimental training capital of Dengzhou, merged into one and a half shares.  , what do you think?" Li Ru chuckled and revealed his partnership plan.  This time Li Jing was really surprised. Even if Li Ru wanted to set up a caravan to make some money, there was no need to involve these people.  A governor, a military envoy, and a military commander, plus a capital defense envoy far away in Guanzhong, a king, and six generals.  It is too luxurious to have these eleven partners on the list.  If a group of people like this come together to form a caravan, they can make money by doing any business.  The drunkard¡¯s interest is not in the wine. Li Jing is now even more impressed by Li Rui.  He had always felt that it was unusual for Li Ru, an imperial uncle who was relegated to the coast of the East China Sea, to have a fight with a powerful local faction like Cui Yunqing. He originally thought it was just that they had the same character.  Now it seems that it is not simple.  Li Ru, the eighth uncle, is unwilling to be lonely.  But although Li Jing suddenly understood this, she didn't care too much.  No matter how unwilling Li Ru is to be alone, what does he have to do with him now?  Not long after, with Huang Chao, the trajectory of the entire Tang Dynasty will change. Let's talk about it then.  The current caravan is definitely good to build, at least the money will not be lost.  What Li Jing lacks most now is money. To jointly build this caravan, all he needs to do is get out of the ship.  Anyway, if he comes to get these ships by himself, he may not be able to get them up even in a short while.  "Your Majesty, if everyone is willing to set up a caravan together for fun, then this junior will naturally follow the order." "Okay." Li Ru smiled and patted Li Jing on the shoulder, "Don't worry, you won't lose money.  This deal is all about profit and no loss!" Li Jing also chuckled, but he had already determined that Li Ru's caravan was nothing more than nothing.It's an excuse, and its purpose is definitely not to make money, but to take the opportunity to operate a network.  However, now Li Jing is not only not angry that he can be included in the network, but also feels very happy. At the very least, it shows that he still has a lot of value. Otherwise, would Li Ru really be short of more than a dozen ships?  .

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 154: The fox pretends to be the tiger's power and takes the opportunity to blackmail

    Near noon, Li Jing, who was accompanying Li Rui to talk, received a report that Dengzhou Governor Wang Jingwen and Dengzhou Navy Youyi Envoy Wang Jin, as well as Daxiezhai Soldiers and Horses Envoy Feng Zhang, led hundreds of  Entering the horse, we have arrived on the island.  Li Jing quickly told Song Wen the news. After hearing this, Song Wen twitched his brows a few times, but remained silent for a while before saying: "Since Wang Changshi, General Wang and General Feng are also here, let's send a few  Come in and pick them up." Wang Jingwen and his entourage soon arrived outside the castle. There were many people coming in, definitely more than 200 people.  At that time, Wang Jingwen was wearing a light crimson official robe with a round collar. Wang Jin and Feng Zhang were both wearing mountain armor, phoenix-winged helmets, a lion belt around their waist, a unicorn head on their shoulders, and a red silk hanging on it.  He wears a long cloak and hangs a sword on his waist.  The dock is only a short distance away from the castle, but several people are riding horses that were brought together on the ship.  Li Jing brought the main officers in the town to greet them, performed a worship ceremony, and then led them to Song Wen and Li Ru.  Although Song Wen and Wang Jingwen were most at odds with each other, they still maintained hypocritical politeness and saluted each other in front of everyone.  Feng Zhang and Wang Jin not only came by themselves this time, but also brought their main officers with them.  Feng Xun, who came to Daxie Village before, was the deputy military envoy. He now brought all the generals from the five forts and seven garrison of Daxie Village. Wang Jin also brought all the generals from the naval camp.  Except for the last time he met Feng Zhang after Cui Yunqing¡¯s leaving party, this time Li Jing officially met Feng Zhang.  When Li Jing came forward to pay homage, Feng Zhang had a smile on his face and personally stepped forward to help Li Jing up.  He also personally introduced him to the main officers of Daxie Village one by one, and the officers of each garrison also greeted Li Jing very politely.  If someone who was not familiar with them came in, they would really think that it was a harmonious relationship between superiors and subordinates and friendly brothers. No one would have thought that the two sides had been secretly plotting against each other for a long time.  Only when Wang Jin met Li Jing, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, looking a little unnatural.  Dengzhou civil and military officials gathered on Salmon Island, and for a while the island was full of horses.  Under the leadership of Li Jing, the officers followed and visited Shamen Town together.  The crowd visited the four temporary camps outside the city that had been burned to the ground, as well as the Qianru pit dug at the foot of Phoenix Mountain, as well as the pile of headless pirate corpses that had just been thrown in and were not yet filled.  Later, they also looked at the west city wall that was completely destroyed in the battle last night. Looking at the huge gap that was razed to the ground, as well as the black and red blood stains scattered on the ground, everyone had different reactions.  Naturally, Song Wen, Li Ru and others were full of praise for Li Jing and others. They praised the Shamen Town soldiers and people for being brave and tough. With hundreds of new soldiers and some young and strong people, they actually resisted nearly a thousand pirates in the end.  A sneak attack and wiped out all the pirates.  Listening to their praise, Li Jing and others felt a little proud, especially Lin Wei and Wang Zhong, who almost couldn't help but tell everyone about the true battle situation yesterday.  Fortunately, Li Jing kept staring at them and quickly and carefully stopped them to avoid causing big trouble.  If they knew that more than 1,500 pirates attacked yesterday, and there were more than 200 royal guards with them, this matter would be a big deal.  Not to mention whether Song Wen, Wang Jin, etc. would fight directly on the island, but at least it is conceivable that those hundreds of prisoners would definitely not be able to be retained.  Besides, if the matter is really made public, Li Jing may not be able to keep the property that Li Jing embezzled from the Wang family and the craftsmen in the underground workshop.  Since Song Wen had previously stated that he would not take any harsh action from Wang Jin for the time being, then why should Li Jing ask for trouble?  The crowd looked at the layout of the city again and were shocked when they heard Li Jing pointing to the dilapidated city wall and saying that he was going to build a new city wall. The new city would be three times the original size and the city wall would also use new drawings.  When they saw the rough renderings of the new town, they were all surprised.  Especially when Song Wen heard that this new city, just the two new city walls originally planned would cost 30,000 yuan, he was very moved.  Now Li Jing said that he will tear down the smashed west city wall, and will also tear down the north wall, and will expand the new city area again. In the end, the new city will be a thousand and five steps long from north to south, and five steps from east to west.  They were shocked when they saw the city with a circumference of 100 steps and 4000 steps.  Hearing the plan introduced by Li Jing, even Song Wen showed a strange expression.  That obviously means that you, a small town general, can build a small castle, but can you build such a big city?  Dengzhou City, the administrative seat of the state, has a circumference of only nearly nine miles.  Daxie Village is still the superior of Shamen Town, but it is only about 900 steps away. For a castle of the level of Shamen Town, the average castle is only about 400 steps away.  Now Li Jing actually wants to build one with a circumference of four thousand steps, which is ten times the original area.  It's bigger than the one in Dengzhou City.  Song Wen opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say it in public.  When Wang Jin, Feng Zhang and others heard the news, their faces obviously looked like they were laughing at someone else's misfortune.  If Li Jing really wants to build a city like this and uses his drawings that cost double the cost of building an ordinary city wall, then this thing is definitely worth seeing.  They want toLook, how could Li Jing get so much money to build such a city?  Li Jing saw all these expressions in his eyes and just smiled without saying a word.  Of course he couldn't really build such a city.  He really planned to tear down all four walls and then rebuild the four walls according to the walls of the bastion.  However, although there were plans to expand the castle area, it was only expanded from the initial 400 steps to 1,600 steps, which was only an increase of 400 steps from the original plan.  The reason why he suddenly said this was actually because he suddenly had an idea and said it casually just to see everyone's reaction.  After seeing the preset residential maps, military barracks area, office area, workshop area and other layouts on Li Jing's drawings, Song Wen and others frowned even more tightly. According to this plan, Li Jing would not even think about it even if it took ten years.  Built.  When everyone saw that Li Jing had killed the one-eyed dragon on his own, they were all shocked by Li Jing's ability.  But now after seeing it in person and seeing Li Jing's taken-for-granted plans, everyone feels that Li Jing is nothing more than that, a headstrong guy with no brains at all.  Everyone was thinking that maybe it wasn't Li Jing who was too powerful to defeat the pirates, but that the one-eyed dragon had a false reputation and was too useless.  After reading the castle¡¯s new city plan, Song Wen took everyone to visit the wounded in the medical team, as well as the families of soldiers temporarily placed in various places in the city.  A group of people also collected 300 guan as a consolation pension. Originally, Song Wen and others expected that the wounded and the common people would thank them after receiving the money, but the actual result was that when everyone received an average of 1  When they paid fifty cents, everyone looked at these civil servants and generals not with gratitude, but with contempt.  This made Song Wen and others very depressed, even a little angry, but they were too embarrassed to argue with these ordinary people, so in the end they had to pretend to be angry.  Little did they know that the pensions, rewards and relief funds that Li Jing had just given to everyone, no matter which item they received, they were all calculated on a regular basis.  Compared with that, a mere fifty cents is not as good as everyone¡¯s wages for a lifetime in the workshop.  Song Wen had to think of a new topic on the road. He asked Li Jing: "This time your troops suffered such heavy losses, and you will have to recruit new garrison troops. Are there any deficiencies in the recruitment of weapons?" Li Jing replied: "  Although the loss of soldiers is heavy, in these famine years, there are still many people who are willing to carry guns and eat food. However, we are not bad at recruiting soldiers. In the past, many brothers were carrying poles, bamboo poles, wooden sticks and pirates.  Fighting hard, otherwise, the casualties would not have been so heavy." Song Wen looked surprised and asked, "Didn't you go to Daxie Village to collect the ordnance before?" Li Jing was busy doing what he did last time.  After going to Daxie Village to get back hundreds of broken spears and knives, Song Wen explained in detail. After hearing this, Song Wen frowned anxiously and his face was black and blue.  He turned to Feng Zhang and said: "Shamen Town belongs to Daxie Village, so the ordnance should naturally be released by Daxie Village. General Li Zhen recruited himself to take office, does he have to bring his own ordnance to take office?  What do you have to explain about this matter? If you can't give a reason, then the hundreds of innocent souls who died in Shamen Town will be blamed on you." Feng Zhang looked a little ugly.  The official position was under Song Wen, but in fact it was not under Song Wen's direct control.  Now Song Wen completely disciplined him as a subordinate, which made him very satisfied. However, now that the matter was mentioned, he still had some shortcomings, so he could only say: "I just heard about this matter, a few days ago.  I went to other islands to inspect the defense, and only one Sicang was left at home, but it turned out that he was not sensible." After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "Let me see, I will let him pull out three hundred sets of ordnance when I get back.  Come here. In addition, as a compensation for the dead and wounded brothers, each war dead will be subsidized with 5 guan, and each injured person will be subsidized with 2 guan. To make up the whole number, I will donate 10,000 guan to Shamen Town. "The compensation thing is originally a big deal.  Xie Zhai's responsibility, but if Song Wen Jinyao hadn't mentioned it in public and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, Feng Zhang would never have pulled out a copper coin.  Taking out this money now may seem generous, but in fact it is just a duty.  Song Wen ignored Feng Zhang and just said coldly: "I remember when Shamen Town was still Shamen garrison, the defense area also included three subsidiary islands, Niutuzi Island, Yangtouzi Island and Shaofan Island. Now Shamen garrison has been upgraded.  For Shamen Town, I think the defense of these three islands should continue to be left to them. Let them send some troops to garrison the three islands. In the future, there will be no situation where pirates come to the islands without even entering.  " Hearing these meaningful words, Feng Zhang's face turned completely dark, but he couldn't come up with anything strong to say to fight back. He originally expected Wang Jin to go forward and retreat with him and help him.  Who would have expected that Wang Jin has been absent-minded and absent-minded since he arrived on the island.  In the end, Feng Zhang had no choice but to agree to hand over the three islands of Yangluozi Island, Niuluozi Island and Shaobing Island to Shamen Town under Song Wen's pressure.  Song Wen looked around the crowd with satisfaction and pointedly said: "Ji Yu is a talented person. He killed nearly a thousand thieves in one battle. Such achievements are extraordinary. Such braveryA strong general is a blessing for us to enter the state. From now on, everyone should try to help as much as possible.  ¡± The crowd responded in unison and had different thoughts. But Song Wen was so strong in support of Li Jing today and also brought troops from three battalions of Longshan Camp, Dongmou Shouchuo, and Dengzhou Zhizhou Soldiers, which fully demonstrated that Li Jing  Jing is a fierce pawn of Commander Song Wei, so you have to be careful when dealing with Li Jing in the future.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 155 Six Gates and Plum Blossom Gate

    "General, it's a great thing that King Zhao asked you to form a caravan." Zhang Hong's face was full of joy, and he told Li Jing in an excited tone, "This means that King Zhao has brought you and Dengzhou together."  Several other generals with military power are on par with each other. It shows that your importance in King Zhao's heart has become very important. You should be moved and happy." "When we are no longer pawns in the hands of these big players,  It¡¯s not too late to be happy again.¡± Zhang Hong unfolded the list of partners, his brows still filled with happiness that he couldn¡¯t hide.  Being able to catch the big ship of King Zhao, Jieshuai and the Cui family, this caravan still worries about making no money. Shamen Town only has 30% of the profit. It will definitely be a source of wealth in the future.  "General, being able to be used actually means that there is value in being used. What I fear most is not being used, but losing the value of being used." "I already hate the feeling of being controlled as a chess piece." "  Even if you are a small pawn, as long as you cross the river, there will be a time when you are about to die. Guan Jian is that you can get to that point instead of becoming an abandoned son in the middle." Zhang Hong suddenly became very philosophical while stroking his goatee.  said something.  "I may not be able to do it as a pawn, but if you guys help me, it's not impossible to cross the river and kill the old commander." Zhang Hong had a tired smile on his face: "General, I'm glad to see you like this  "I think." He leaned close to Li Jing's ear and whispered: "Just now, Captain Qiu sent in to report that the shopkeepers and owners who escaped from Salmon Island last night are back again. In addition, Mrs. Gongsun from Jianwu Pavilion.  We have already arrived, and other shops seem to be coming too." "Jianwu Pavilion, Aunt Gongsun." Li Jing frowned and read these two names, "Gongsun, do you still have the guts to come?" "Captain Qiu said, Gongsun.  She already knows about the intelligence error, and she feels very sorry for it," Zhang Hong whispered, "I feel that this Gongsun is not simple, but I don't think she is hostile to us." "Let her wait."  When Li Jing thought that the situation he spent three thousand guan to buy turned out to be only half correct, he couldn't help but think of the six hundred brothers who died in the battle last night.  "She's willing to wait. If she doesn't even have this patience and sincerity, it means she has bad intentions in this matter. Now, what I want to do most is to find someone who doesn't care about life and death, and let me vent.  The anger in my heart." Zhang Hong nodded, turning over the notepad in his hand like an old butler, "One more thing, those shops saw Song Shijun, King Zhao, and the main civil servants and generals in Dengzhou.  When they arrived on the island, they had been sent in and proposed to come to comfort the troops and meet with the superior officers. They also proposed that today's lunch for all the superior officers would be catered by them, and they would also cater for the lunch of all the soldiers escorting the island.  " Hearing the news, Li Jing sneered.  It has been seven years since he came to Dengzhou, but now, except for Aunt Gongsun who took the initiative to do a business deal with him, there are thousands of shops, thousands of warehouses, and four docks on the island, but there is not a single merchant.  I came to visit him.  Not even a single gift was given, nor did he come to work for half a day.  When pirates attacked last night, the first thing these merchants thought of was to leave the island by boat, without any escort coming to help.  Now that he has repelled the pirates, and Song Wen, King Zhao and others have given strong support, these merchants immediately changed their faces and rushed to Laojun to express their condolences.  If possible, Li Jing could not wait to lead his troops to search all those merchants now, just like he did the Wang family's shops.  However, Li Jing was not drinking now, so he remained sober, and the thoughts in his mind were only temporary anger.  He can't deal with these merchants openly.  But he would never let these people go like this. No matter what, since they were on Salmon Island, they should be under his control.  Li Jing didn't want a group of aloof people on his territory.  If you can't do it openly, you can only do it covertly.  He has initially thought of a complete plan to deal with these intruders, and taking back the four docks is the first step.  Now since they want to come to comfort the army and pay homage to Shangguan.  Then Li Jing will take advantage of Song Wen and Li Ru's entry today to show off his power.  After Zhang Hong left, Li Jing sat alone in the study and meditated.  He kept asking himself in his mind, in the current situation, what would he do if he joined someone else?  If you were Song Wen, Li Ru, Wang Jin, or Feng Zhang, how would you treat yourself?  After Wang Jin's failure this time, will there be another wave of actions?  But Feng Zhang, a cunning guy, has always been hiding. Is he dormant, waiting for the best opportunity to attack with all his strength, or has he died down?  Faced with this chaotic situation, what should you and Salmon Town do?  Should we fight them directly to the end, or should we compromise temporarily, keep a low profile, prepare our troops and wait for the opportunity?  Strangely enough, sometimes the more you think about something, the less you know the answer.  But sometimes it¡¯s the most seemingly awkward situation.A word that is barely spoken can go straight to the heart.  Li Huier's words with bared teeth and claws, "To deal with someone like Wang Jin, you should retaliate with tooth for tooth, claw for claw." lifted the thick fog in his heart a lot.  No matter how the current situation changes, none of this can conceal the fact that Wang Jin has taken action against Shamen Town.  Although Salmon Town can be rebuilt, the damage will always remain in everyone's heart.  Less than a quarter of an hour after Zhang Hong left, monk Xuancheng suddenly came to see him.  "I heard that Mrs. Gongsun from Jianwu Pavilion is here again?" He said straight to the point as he entered the door: "General, does he still believe in her?" Xuancheng has begun to deliberately change since he decided to stay as the deputy of the reconnaissance team.  Now, he no longer wears monk's robes, nor does he talk about being a poor monk, but he puts on a fiery red military uniform, and also wears a futou on his head.  "I believe that Mrs. Gongsun did not give us false information on purpose. I want to hear her explanation."  Too much trust. In fact, this woman is not as simple as you think." "Why?" Li Jing asked doubtfully, "Do you know anything else?" "Does the general know about the six doors?"  .  "I've heard some. It is said that Six Gates is affiliated to the Ministry of Punishment. It was during the Zhenguan period after Emperor Taizong came to the throne that in order to completely deal with the remnants of the peasant uprising in the late Sui Dynasty and the green forest tycoons from various places, the Ministry of Punishment established the "Six Gates" secret training base.  Train a young young man named "Eagle Dog". "That's right. In order to deal with important cases related to the court, the imperial court has established a secret organization that integrates martial arts masters, spies, detectives and killers. Because of the secret nature of this organization.  , and because the main hall of the headquarters faces north and south, with doors on three sides, southeast and west, and two doors on each side, there are six doors in total, so it is called "Six Doors". Organization members also call the headquarters "Six Doors" because of the confidentiality of their operations.  . Because this organization has strange actions, vicious methods, and specializes in handling major cases, the power and terror of the Six Sects have been widely spread among the people. Over time, the Six Sects have become omnipotent and omniscient.  Cheng said, "Does the general know about the Plum Blossom Gate?" "Plum Blossom Gate?" Li Jing shook his head. I only heard that during the Wu Zhou Dynasty, in order to investigate and deal with corrupt officials who violated the law and the many ministers who were not in line with Wu Zeyao's wishes.  , Emperor Wu specially established a new secret organization. This group had many members and was very secretive. The group had strict requirements. The leader of the inner guard was called the Grand Pavilion Leader. Each member had a plum blossom tattoo on his left arm, which frightened the royal family.  .  Could it be that the Plum Blossom Gate is related to the Plum Blossom Internal Guard?  " "That's right.  "Xuan Cheng's expression was solemn, "After Emperor Wu died, the new emperor and the ministers headed by Zhang Jianzhi hated the internal guards and immediately abolished the Meihua Internal Guard Group.  Some of the internal guards were killed, and some remained anonymous.  It has since disappeared.  However, in the later period of Emperor Xuanzong, a mysterious organization called Meihuamen appeared in the world. They specialized in selling intelligence and providing assassination services.  Many people have suspected that the Plum Blossom Gate is a legacy of the Plum Blossom Internal Guard.  " "You mean Aunt Gongsun is a member of the Plum Blossom Sect?  Li Jing asked with a frown. He never thought that Aunt Gongsun would be involved with the Plum Blossom Sect. What surprised him even more was that Xuancheng was a Shaolin monk. How could he know these secret things? He suddenly  He blurted out and asked, "Could it be said that you are a member of the Six Doors?  "    "No, I am not.  "Xuan Cheng suddenly took off his robe, revealing his naked upper body, "The entrances to the Six Gates and the Plum Blossom Gate all have a characteristic, that is, they will have a tattoo mark on their bodies.  The symbol of the six doors is a flying eagle on the left and a running dog on the right, while the tattoo symbol of the plum blossom door is a plum blossom.  " There is no trace of tattoos on Xuancheng's body, but Li Jing is still confused, "Then how do you know these secret things?  " "Although I am not, one of my senior brothers who came down from the mountain in the early years is a member of the Six Gates.  I met him in Luoyang when I went down the mountain this time. He wanted to lead me into Six Gates, but I didn't agree at the time.  But he asked me for one thing, which is to help him find out the whereabouts of the Plum Blossom Gate when I travel.  Therefore, he told me a lot of secret things about this matter, but these things are actually just superficial.  "Li Jing was half convinced, and he asked: "How are you sure that Aunt Gongsun is the member of the Plum Blossom Sect?  " "In fact, as long as you think carefully about Jianwu Pavilion and Aunt Gongsun, and think about the work they do secretly, even a blind person can see that Jianwu Pavilion should be a hidden rudder of Meihuamen, and Aunt Gongsun must be a secret rudder of Meihuamen.  A boss with a high level is very likely to be the helmsman or hall master, or even a protector.  "Xuan Chengdao. "Yes.  "Li Jing nodded, "After what you said, now that I think about it, Aunt Gongsun does have many unclear connections with the Plum Blossom Clan.  But even so, what does it matter?  " "BecauseSince the change of the Meihua Internal Guard, Huamen has transformed from the emperor's private spy organization into an organization that has been secretly rebelling against the imperial court.  I'm worried that if the general contacts them, it will cause disaster.  "Xuan Cheng advised.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 156: Gongsun Lan

    For a moment, Li Jing suspected that Monk Xuancheng was the senior brother he mentioned and that he was the secret spy of the Six Sects.  Li Jing remembers the secret espionage organization established by Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, in which a large number of monks, Daoguanni, were used.  Since the Six Gates is a secret espionage organization affiliated with the Ministry of Punishment, it is not unusual for disciples from the Shaolin Temple, which has always been very close to the imperial court, to join it.  But Xuancheng suddenly came over to talk to him about this today, with a sincere tone and a good attitude, which satisfied him.  If Xuan Cheng is really a secret agent of the Six Doors, then he shouldn't take the initiative to tell these things.  When he came to talk to me about this, it was probably out of love for Shamen Town and him that he said this without hesitation.  "Will you tell your senior brother about the Jianwu Pavilion again?" Li Jing asked tentatively.  Sure enough, Xuancheng shook his head, "I have now joined Shamen Town. It is related to Shamen Town. Of course, I will not tell others casually." Li Jing nodded lightly. Monk Xuancheng seemed to be trustworthy.  of.  Although Xuancheng is a Shaolin monk, he has a senior brother who is a secret agent of the Six Sects.  But when the pirates attacked, he resolutely picked up the golden cudgel and fought behind him until the last moment. The profound memory, at least, he could not forget.  Li Jing needs to acquire everything now, but he doesn't have many around him. Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong are his sworn brothers, so they can naturally rely on him.  However, such a large Shamen Town will have more development in the future, so it cannot rely solely on these incomes.  Although appropriate caution should be maintained towards others, sufficient trust should also be given.  Li Jing has always believed that only with trust can there be loyalty.  Time is getting tighter, and Li Jing knows that sooner or later there will be a battle between herself, Wang Jin and Feng Zhang.  Now, for reasons of strength, he could only compromise and endure temporarily, but he would not allow this for too long.  He will definitely take revenge in the shortest possible time for Wang Jin's harmful actions against him.  At present, everything in the Tang Dynasty still seems peaceful on the surface. The court, the local government, and the ministries under the local vassal towns all seem to be in balance.  But this balance will soon be broken, and even the last veil of warmth will be torn apart. At that time, I will not be able to take care of myself, and it will be a real time of the jungle and the strong, each fighting for its own safety.  At that time, Li Jing could only rely on herself.  Aunt Gongsun may really be a member of the Plum Blossom Sect, and the Plum Blossom Sect may really be an organization secretly rebelling against the imperial court as Xuancheng said.  But how much does all this have to do with Li Jing?  The so-called loyalty and betrayal, there is a saying that is very good, loyalty is just the lack of chips for betrayal.  With the chaos of the late Tang Dynasty about to begin, it was too late to protect ourselves, so how could we care about the so-called royal family of Li and Tang Dynasty?  Although Li Jing had a special affection for the Tang Dynasty, a powerful dynasty in Chinese history, this would not make him foolishly loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  The Tang Dynasty was very important, but they, their families and friends were the most important.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t care about Gongsun¡¯s true identity. He cares about the changes in their relationship after knowing Gongsun¡¯s new identity. What he cares about is whether cooperation with Aunt Gongsun can bring greater help.  After Li Jing found Zhang Chengzong, apart from the Lin Wei brothers and Wang Zhong, among the generals in Shamen Town, only Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, the servants, had the most trust from Li Jing.  However, among the two, Zhang Chengzong was more careful in his work, and Liu Shouqian was more generous in his actions. Both were equally brave in fighting, but many times Li Jing still preferred to leave things to Zhang Chengzong.  "I need you to do something." When Zhang Chengzong came in, Li Jing said to him: "There is still a little time before the luncheon. Go and take Aunt Gongsun to Granary No. 1 in the north of the city. Remember, this matter cannot be allowed to happen.  If you don't know, it's better to keep it secret." "My lord, if Gongsun doesn't want to go, should we just force him to go?" Zhang Chengzong didn't ask why.  "Just say I'll wait for her there, and she will definitely come. If she doesn't believe it, just say the word plum blossom to her, and she will go." Zhang Chengzong turned and left, and Li Jing called Liu Shouqian again.  , and asked him to lead a team to guard outside the study.  "Within half an hour, no one is allowed to enter the study without my permission." He said, "The guards will be doubled. He will take a few reliable brothers with me to the No. 1 warehouse in the north of the city." Liu Shouqian blinked, "  General, the luncheon is about to start, and you can't miss it. If you have anything to do, you can leave it to me. " "Don't worry, half an hour is enough."  Warehouse No. 1 in the north of the city was extremely quiet. The guards here had all been replaced by trusted brothers brought by Liu Shouqian.  The servants were standing outside, and Li Jing was sitting on a bag of rice and straw, writing a letter on the roll of paper in his hand.  Soon, the letter was written, and Li Jing sealed the envelope and handed it into Liu Shouqian's hands.  &nbsp; "Now go to Dengzhou in person and hand this letter to the one-armed janitor at Donghai Pawn Shop." Liu Shouqian glanced at the envelope. There was nothing written on it, just a blank envelope.  .  However, the seal was sealed with fire paint and a strange symbol pattern was printed on it.  He said solemnly: "General, what should I say?" "No need to say anything, just give the letter to the other party, and then you will come back immediately." Li Jing closed her eyes and waited in the warehouse for about a quarter of an hour. Aunt Gongsun  Cai Shanshan came late.  She came in alone as promised. In order to be secretive, she put on a red military uniform of a Shamen Town soldier and put a flaming red hat on her head.  After entering the warehouse, she took off her hat in a nonchalant manner, and naturally took off her red back and cloak with bare hands.  "Why do we need to meet here?" After Aunt Gongsun took off her camouflaged military uniform, a high-waisted skirt jumped out. The high skirt was tied directly to her chest. The pair of plump lotus chambers were bulging and big.  It feels like jumping out of your clothes.  "Because it's a secret." Li Jing said calmly, "I believe there are some things that you don't want everyone to know." She sat down on the rice bag next to him, and her every move was extremely graceful.  Her straight black hair danced with the gentle swing, and her eyes were like dazzling ink jade.  Li Jing had not seen her beauty for a long time, and now she was awakened again.  "I know you are a member of the Plum Blossom Sect." He told her.  "Really?" She tilted her head and looked at him solemnly, her expression not changing at all.  "General Li, did you call me here just to tell me this? Are you kidding me? Or do you plan to blame me for the intelligence failure last time?" "If you really are not,  Then you should be more surprised when you hear about the Plum Blossom Gate, instead of being so indifferent. Besides, if it weren't for my general saying "Plum Blossom" to you, I'm afraid you wouldn't have come." Li Jing stretched out her hand lightly.  He touched her cheek, then reached out to grab her right hand, and suddenly rolled up her sleeve.  Pointing to the pink five-petal plum blossom on his arm, he said: "It is rumored that every plum blossom gate will have a plum blossom tattoo on its arm. It is said that different petal colors also represent different status levels. The pink petals on the gate  What level is it? The helmsman or the hall master? " "The plum blossom has five colors, white, pink, red, purple, and yellow. The yellow is the symbol of the big pavilion leader, the red is the protector, and the pink is the protector.  The leader of the hall, Bai, is the helmsman. In addition, the ordinary inner circle members are green, and the outer members are black." She looked at Li Jing calmly, "Although these are not very secretive things, you are just a Dengzhou person.  Even if you are from an ordinary peasant family, it has only been a few months since you came to know this. "So you admit your identity?" Li Jing looked at her, "So you are.  He is the leader of the Plum Blossom Sect, so he seems to have a high status. "Why did you join the Plum Blossom Sect?" Li Jing asked, "Is it a family inheritance, or did you join later?" Aunt Gongsun faced it calmly, without evading it. Her hand was still in Li's hand.  In Jing's hand, she didn't mean to blame at all. She let the snow-white arm be exposed to the air. The pink five-petal plum blossom on the arm looked particularly beautiful.  "My ancestors were once members of the Plum Blossom Internal Guard. However, after the new emperor came to the throne, the Plum Blossom Internal Guard was purged, and my ancestors were killed, and their children and family members were made officials and slaves. When I was born, I was a member of a music studio.  Servant. She studied singing and dancing since she was a child, and later performed on the stage. She was spotted by the leader of the Jianwu Pavilion and paid for her. " "Then why did you join the Plum Blossom Sect?" "Everything was fate. Shang Yao had already decided it.  Okay." Aunt Gongsun smiled calmly, "I joined the Sword Dance Pavilion and practiced sword dancing diligently. After a few years, I became famous. The dance troupe traveled between the two capitals to perform, and was praised by the public.  , the most sinister and unruly Hunjun summoned us to perform in the palace, and then he raped me." Gongsun stroked his temples beside his ears and said sadly, "I became pregnant with Hunjun's bitch after that night.  , but it ended up causing even greater trouble. One night with thunder and lightning, I was forcibly taken out of the palace by some mysterious people. I was knocked unconscious halfway, and when I woke up, I was found on a boat on the Weishui River.  "What happened?" "I don't know." Gongsun's eyes were filled with memories of the past and a hint of resentment.  "Maybe the emperor didn't want me, a lowly dancer, to be pregnant with his dragon seed, or maybe a jealous concubine secretly killed me. Fortunately, I was lucky and was rescued after being thrown into the river. Maybe it was  Shang Yao had already determined that the person who saved me would be the current chief of the Plum Blossom Sect. From then on, I completely joined the Plum Blossom Sect and vowed to be the enemy of the Li family for the rest of my life! "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 157: Beauty¡¯s Scheming

    "When I entered the Plum Blossom Gate, I felt what warmth is. When I was inside the Plum Blossom Gate, I felt like home. I felt that I was also a person." There was a hint of warmth on her lips.  A smile passed by, and there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes.  "This road is not easy." Li Jing sighed, "Was the information you gave me an error or intentional?" Li Jing now knows Aunt Gongsun's resentment towards the imperial court, so there is no guarantee that the error in the information this time was not intentional on her part.  Maybe she would like to see pirates attack the imperial court's border castle just for revenge.  Gongsun did not evade, and said calmly: "I don't know who wanted to kill me at the beginning, but now I know that the person who did it was the person from the Lijing Sect. You have a good relationship with King Zhao, and King Zhao's daughter, Princess Xihe, has been with me recently.  By your side, it is also on this island now, right? " Li Jing had heard of the Six Gates before, and just now the Plum Blossom Gate. When he heard about the Lijing Gate again, he couldn't help but feel confused for a moment.  There are six gates, the Plum Blossom Gate. One is a secret espionage organization of the imperial court's criminal department, and the other is an intelligence and assassination organization that rebels against the imperial court.  Now there is another Li Jing Sect, and Li Jing feels that this Li Jing Sect, which he has never heard of before, may be another secret organization that no one knows about.  "I have never heard of Li Jingmen." "Princess Xihe has always been with you. Does she like you?" Aunt Gongsun suddenly asked.  "I saw you two together, and the relationship between her and you is not ordinary." Both his wife Wang Guiniang and Wan'er once asked Li Jing the same question, and he gave Gongsun the same answer, "She is the princess. Although I have not  I formally worship Prince Zhao as my disciple. Princess Zhao is just my sister. I like her only as a brother and sister. " "You think so, but maybe she doesn't think so now.  It's okay, but women's feelings are sometimes so strange, and it is not impossible to fall in love for a long time. " Li Jing thought that such a thing might be possible in later generations. After all, there were not many conceptual constraints at that time.  But now, this is unlikely. Li Hui'er is the princess, and he is just a garrison general born as a farmer, not to mention he has a wife.  Moreover, they both have the surname Li, and they do not get married if they share the same surname.  Even if Li Hui'er really had such an idea, not only would Li Rui definitely not agree with it, but he would also not be able to divorce his wife and find another career.  "Princess Xihe is the same as Junior Sister Yu. I only treat them as younger sisters." "Maybe!" Gongsun said lightly, "If that's the case and there are no emotional problems between you, don't you think Princess Xihe has been following you all this time?  Is this a bit strange to you?" "What do you mean by that?" Gongsun smiled slightly: "Let me tell you about the Lijing Sect. Have you seen the big red flower that looks like blood?  The bright red flower is a flower that blooms exclusively in cemeteries. Legend has it that the blood-red flower is the flower that grows by the Wangchuan River in Naihe Bridge. The fragrance of the flower is said to have magical power and can evoke the memory of the deceased.  " "This kind of flower is really beautiful, with unparalleled beauty and fierce beauty. It seems to be alive but very sad. The big red flower is so beautiful, as charming as the setting sun, and as white as snow.  It's so pure and beautiful, but after looking at it, I feel inexplicable sadness! The big red flower is also called the Bianhua. "The plum blossom is the symbol of Meihuamen. Is the Bianhua the symbol of Lijingmen?"  Li Jing asked.  "The symbol of the Lijing Sect is a blood-red Bianhua flower, which is usually embroidered on the left shoulder of the clothes of the members of the Lijing Sect. In fact, all members of the Lijing Sect have a Bianhua flower branded on their left shoulders, which they keep for life. Legend has it that when Li Jingmen  When members of the Jingmen are fighting with bystanders, if blood is splashed on the other side flower, the flower will become extremely beautiful and attract most of the enemy's attention, thus easily killing the opponent. " Li Jing was surprised, why.  This organization sounds so much like the factory guards of the Ming Dynasty, while the Six Doors sounds like the Imperial Guards.  Is Lijingmen the Tang Dynasty version of Dongchang? "Lijingmen was also founded by Li Shimin. They were two secret organizations founded at the same time as the Six Gates. However, the purpose of the Six Gates was to deal with the reckless in the world.  The Ministry of Punishment. But the Li Jingmen are even more mysterious. They all belong directly to the emperor and are loyal to the emperor for life, protecting the royal family and removing things that are inconvenient to remove for the emperor. Their symbol is the blood-red Higan flower. " "  Most of the members of the Jingmen are orphans. They are selected from the best of each army and undergo rigorous training. All of them are absolute elites. They are able to kill without sight. They are especially good at using hidden weapons. They can use any movement at their fingertips.  Anything can be turned into a weapon. They are all loyal to the emperor and protect the people designated by the emperor. If the emperor wants to remove ministers but is inconvenient to take action, Lijingmen becomes the best choice.  "What do you mean by what Lijingmen has to do with Prince Zhao and Princess Xihe?"What does it have to do with me?  "After going around in a circle, Li Jing was a little confused. Gongsun suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "Because Yaozi is young today, all affairs in the court are in charge of the eunuch Tian Lingqi.  Li Jingmen, who had always been loyal to Yaozi and the royal family, disappeared.  We suspect that today's Lijings are still operating secretly, but they are not directly loyal to the little emperor, but are in the hands of a member of the royal family.  According to our prediction, it has only been half a year since Lao Hunjun died, and his sons are generally young, so the Lijings are most likely to be under the hands of Lao Hunjun's brothers.  And King Zhao, the eighth brother of Lao Hunjun, is most likely the one who now controls the Lijing Sect.  " "Moreover, we have enough reasons to believe that Princess Xihe is also a senior member of the Lijing Sect. Even if King Zhao does not control the Lijing Sect, Li Huier must be one of the senior members of the Lijing Sect.  " Li Huier has a flying personality. She is not as squeamish or domineering as a golden girl. Instead, she shows up everywhere and always has a man's generous atmosphere when she speaks and behaves. When she was in the city, she could actively provoke Feng Liang and Li Jing to have a gambling fight, and even opened the market to become a banker.  In Wangli Village, he was able to personally comfort the refugees and organize the quilting workshop. During yesterday's battle, she even showed up on the tower to beat drums and cheer.  Thinking of Li Hui'er's various performances, she was indeed an extraordinary princess. Gongsun said that she was a senior member of the Li Jing Sect, and he was not too surprised. "You hate Li Jing Fang for plotting to kill you, so you are allowed to do so.  This is normal when you lose your unborn child.  But you can't hate Wu Jiwu. Before you knew Li Huier's true identity, you suspected that she was a member of the Lijing Sect and therefore wanted to sell me false information, right?  Li Jing said strangely: "If that's the case, why did you tell us this information?"  " Gongsun raised his head stubbornly: "We do doubt Li Hui'er and Li Ru's father and daughter.  Her tone was a bit complicated, "But in fact, to deal with the father and daughter, a skilled assassin is enough."  When I appeared on Salmon Island, I actually came here for you.  We suspect that Li Ru has the intention to rebel and seize the throne. We have obtained a lot of information. He is making connections and building a huge network of relationships.  After he arrived in Dengzhou, he began to take the initiative to get close to Cui Yunqing, and also got close to Yu Xuan.  Now, he is getting closer to Song Wei again, and is actively wooing the generals in command of the various ministries in Dengzhou.  However, we always feel that these are just his means to win over. His real killer move should be to prepare an army that is completely obedient to him and loyal to him in the next step.  " "We feel that your situation is most in line with Li Rui's choice.  You two have a very good relationship, and you come from a peasant family, so you don¡¯t have any complicated background.  Now that your two teachers, Yu Xuan and Cui Yunqing, are far away from Dengzhou, you are in Shamen Town when you are at your most powerful and vulnerable. If he wins over you, you will most likely join him.  " Her analysis of Li Rui gave Li Jing a chill. He had always guessed that Li Rui would not be willing to be lonely, and it turned out that all this was confirmed. But he heard that he might be attracted by Li Rui, and he was ready to win over him to create a person.  He was truly shocked when he saw the rebellious forces. All this was completely possible. No wonder Li Rui had always been so good to him, especially when it came to setting up the caravan, and Li Huier was always by his side.  Is there any reason why he is willing to leave? "Although Li Ru is also a member of the Li Tang royal family, if he really wants to rebel, our Meihua Sect is very happy to see it and is even willing to help.  Gongsun sneered, "We, the members of the Plum Blossom Sect, are very happy to watch the descendants of the Li family kill each other."  " "If that's the case, then why do you still give false information?  " "This is just a test.  "Gongsun chuckled, "We have to look at Li Ru's eyes. If the rebel general he selected is just a weakling, then how can we follow this muddy water?  I took the initiative to give you information, but I only gave you half of the accurate information, just to see your ability.  Facts have proved that Li Rui's vision was good. You actually defeated the joint attack of the One-eyed Jiao and the Wang family's 1,800 soldiers with 2,000 new soldiers who were still farmers. Although the victory was a bit miserable, you actually performed quite well.  We have decided to secretly fully support Li Ru's rebellion.  However, we do not intend to contact Li Rui, but to cooperate directly with you.  " "Cooperate with me?  "Li Jing suddenly remembered the thorny rose. He felt that the tattoo on Gongsun's arm was not a plum blossom but a rose. This was a surprising woman. "We cooperate.  "She took her hand out of Li Jing's palm, but did not take it back. Instead, she stroked his knee. "We are happy to see the descendants of the Li family killing each other, but that does not mean that we are willing to see one of them win in the end.  She gently brushed Li Jing's thigh with her green-white jade fingers, with the gentlest hint, "That little emperor is just a puppet of the eunuchs, but Li Ru is a cunning fox with deep intentions."  If Li Ru gets into trouble, we willI think the chance of success is not small.  Once Li Ru is really successful, we hope that you will replace Li Ru.  Although your surname is Li, you have nothing to do with the Li royal family.  " Her hands brushed his face and hair, "If Li Ru can use you now, why can't you use him and replace him in the future?  If friends can turn against each other and become enemies, why can¡¯t we turn enemies into friends?  I know that you have already married a wife and taken a concubine, but your wife is just a peasant girl in the countryside, and your concubine is just a former slave in the family.  Li Jing, I know you are not an ordinary person. Be nice to me. I swear I will never let you regret it.  " "Are you using your body to seduce me?  Could it be that in addition to betraying intelligence and assassinating people, your members of the Meihua Sect also tricked the United States into using their money to exchange for what you want?  So what's the difference between you and prostitutes?  " Gongsun's face changed drastically, and he raised his hand and threw it towards Li Jing. Li Jing reached out and held his hand, "Now that you have done it, don't tolerate others.  If you can't even do this, why are you still talking so nicely?  If you want to be a bitch, don't erect a memorial arch.  " "Fuck you bitch," she spat. "Stop pretending to be sanctimonious for me. Although I once worked as a dancer in a band, I am also clean and self-sufficient. Although I was once raped by a stupid king, it was out of necessity.  What did you take me for?  I thought you were someone who was informal and ambitious.  But look at yourself, don¡¯t you also bow to power for the sake of official position?  You, a little farmer's son, have climbed to this stage in a short period of time. What do you think you rely on? Is it really your talent and ability?  If you didn't hold Cui Yunqing's thigh, cling to the family, flatter Li Ru, or even bend the knee to Song Wen, would you be alive today?  As far as I know, Cui Yunqing, Li Rui, etc. must have died in your hands if they joined the original enemy Feng Zhang.  If you hadn't worked so hard to help Cui Yunqing and Li Ru get rid of Feng Zhang, do you think you, a farmer's son, could suddenly become a general?  Tell me, Li Jing, what is the difference between what you and I do, or between Song Wei, Li Rui, Cui Yunqing, etc.?  " "If nothing else," Li Jing said, "I just want things to be simpler.  Lady Gongsun, please listen carefully. I will only say this once.  If you really want to work with me, it's not impossible.  However, I hope that this cooperation will be mutually equal, rather than you controlling me.  If you can put away your alluring ways and sit down and have a serious talk, I'd welcome it.  But let me start with my ugly words. If after we cooperate, something like this so-called temptation and test happens again, then our cooperation will be automatically terminated, and you don't blame me for retaliating against you.  I, Li Jing, am Li Jing, and I don¡¯t want to get involved in your nonsense like Plum Blossom Gate, Lijing Gate, Six Gates, etc.  " "Do you look down on me?  Gongsun said, "Is it possible that you don't like me, Gongsun Lan, because I'm too ugly or my figure isn't good enough?"  " "You are very beautiful and have a good figure. Although you are older than me, I actually don't care about that.  Li Jing said calmly, "However, cooperation is cooperation and emotion is emotion. I don't want to confuse the two."  If one day you no longer come with hidden purposes, then I will be very happy. For now, everyone should put those things aside.  Gongsun Lan put away his seductive look and said seriously: "Then you mean you are willing to cooperate with us, General Li Jing?"  She asked softly, looking directly into Li Jing's eyes. "I heard from my men that the one-eyed dragon surrendered to you last night and was willing to serve you, but you still killed him in the end."  If you keep him, not only can you immediately gain a pirate force worth thousands of dollars, but you can also earn hundreds of thousands of dollars a year. In addition, with the one-eyed dragon in hand, you can also directly hold the sharpest weapon against Wang Jin.  arms.  With such a good opportunity, you ended up killing the one-eyed dragon and all his subordinates. Don't you think it's a pity?  " "It's a pity.  Li Jing said, "But if I really keep the one-eyed dragon, do you think Wang Jin can feel at ease?"  With such a handle in my hand, will Wang Jin fight me to the death?  Killing the one-eyed dragon was actually just to give myself some breathing space.  Song Wei doesn't want to fight with the Wang family now, Song Wen doesn't want to, and Li Ru doesn't want to, and there is no support for him to fight with the Wang family now.  If I insist on having my own way, in the end they will just sit back and watch me being wiped out by the Wang family.  Compared with the small profits in front of you, protecting yourself is the most fundamental, so there is nothing to regret about that.  " "Oh, the general seems to have seen all this clearly.  "Gongsun Lan smiled and said, "Originally we were worried that you were too young and sometimes you would not be able to see too far ahead and only care about the immediate gains and losses.  You are smart and exceeded our expectations.  In this cruel struggle, although it is important to strengthen yourself, the most important thing is to securely preserve your own strength.  You are now on Salmon Island, completely in a state ofSurrounded by Jin Jin and Feng Zhang.  If you want to avoid being swallowed up, you can only rely on yourself.  Don't expect Song Wei or Cui Yunqing to help you deal with Wang Jin. They are now in Qingzhou controlled by Wang Jing's Wu Ya army.  To put it bluntly, Song Wei and the others can't even protect themselves.  Don't even think about Song Wen. His every move must be obeyed by Song Wei.  As for Li Rui, this idea is very deep and cannot be believed.  " "In short, from now on, you can completely trust us in terms of intelligence. From now on, our Meihua Gate will be your eyes and ears.  However, you have to rely on yourself in other areas. Although we will not give you false information to test you, your current situation is a test. If you can't take this step on your own, then no one can help you.  " "Can you help me with some money first?  "Now that he has made up his mind to cooperate with the Meihua Sect, Li Jing immediately made a request politely. Gongsun Lan smiled: "We can return to you the three thousand dollars you gave us last time, and don't think about the extra.  , Plum Blossom Gate is not Lijing Gate.  If you had just obeyed me, maybe I could give you the money I have saved over the years.  But since you don't like me as a loser, I'd better keep the little money I have for myself.  " Li Jing was a little unwilling and continued: "Then you do two things for me. First, help me explore the lair of the One-eyed Jiao in Duli Town, Liaodong, and give me the detailed information.  Second, from now on, pay attention to the actions of Wang Jin and Feng Zhang at any time, and pay attention to every move of the Dengzhou Navy and the soldiers and horses on the islands of Daxie Village, and tell me the news at any time.  " "There is no problem with these two requirements, leave it to me.  It's getting late. I have to leave. You should go to the luncheon as well, otherwise they will have to look for you.  "After that, she put on the soldier's uniform that she had taken off in front of Li Jing, put on her hat, wrapped the cloak around her body, covering most of her face and body, and left quickly. Only  Li Jing was left sitting alone on the grain bag in the warehouse, thinking and sorting out the complicated thoughts in her mind, immersed in the silence.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 158: Who is stronger than whom?

    At noon, various merchants on Salmon Island came to Daozhencheng with a large amount of wine and meat to meet Song Wen and other officials, and to express condolences to Lao Jun.  Song Wen was very polite to these guests, and even invited the more prestigious merchants to join him at the luncheon.  During the dinner, Li Jing took advantage of the situation and suggested to Song Wen and Feng Zhang that part of the reason why Salmon Island was raided by pirates this time was due to lack of vigilance.  Now Daxiezhai has agreed to hand over the three islands outside Salmen Island to the Shamen Town soldiers for garrison, but the four docks on Salmen Island have not yet been taken back.  For the sake of the safety of the island and to better protect the merchants, Li Jing proposed to take back the four piers and let Shamen Town take over them.  After Salmen Town takes over Pier 4, a sentry fortress will be built on the pier to guard Salmen Island.  The four piers on Salmon Island are jointly controlled by merchants on the island. For example, Shikou Pier is controlled by merchants mainly from the Wang family, while Fenghuangshan Pier is also controlled by some business leaders from Yao Street.  Li Jing made this request in public, and Song Wen immediately agreed in public.  Although Feng Zhang wanted to set up obstacles for Li Jing, he was at a disadvantage in today's situation. After rolling his eyes, he actually nodded in agreement.  When the business leaders at the table saw this, their expressions changed involuntarily.  Salmon Island has always been a free trade place. Although there are many shops and warehouses on the island, they are actually a smuggling distribution center, and countless transactions are concluded here.  For a long time, the officers and soldiers on Salmon Island did not care about them at all, and could not control them.  But now, Li Jing has proposed to take over the four docks, which touches their fundamental interests.  It's just that although these business leaders are basically representatives of major wealthy families, their identities are just businessmen. Song Wen had previously been unable to make the decision for Li Jing and Wang Jin colluded with pirates to attack Salmon.  I already felt a little sorry for Li Jing about the town incident.  At this time, supporting Li Jing wholeheartedly was also to give him some compensation. On the other hand, the unpaid compensation was not because Song Wen had already coveted the smuggling business on Salmon Island for a long time, and he wanted to get involved but could not get in.  Now it was time to use Li Jing to stir up the troubled waters. Those merchants were usually very arrogant, but under the official authority of Song Wen, the chief official of the state, they finally had to bite the bullet and admit it.  After lunch, Song Wen and his party went back to Dengzhou without further delay.  Song Wen left, but Feng Zhang and Wang Jin still did not leave, but stayed.  Feng Zhang¡¯s 500 soldiers and horses from Daxie Village and 500 soldiers from Wang Jin¡¯s Dengzhou Navy gathered outside the fortress, totaling 1,000 soldiers and horses.  "What do they want?" Lin Wei frowned when he got the news.  When the pirates attacked last night, they didn't show up when they were supposed to. Shanshan arrived late today. Now it's time for them to leave, but they refused to leave. Instead, they stayed on the island. What was their intention?  "A thousand dollars." Li Jing recited it again, feeling very annoyed.  He understood that Feng Zhang and Wang Jin were putting pressure on him, and the purpose must be the matter of Feng Ming and his men whom he had detained.  As for Wang Jin, he estimated that he should have opened the gift he sent by this time, and discovered that the Wang family's shops and underground workshops on the island had been uprooted by Li Jing.  "They are trying to intimidate us." "Really?" Zhang Hong said with some worry: "Song Governor and others just left with their troops, but they still haven't left. Is it possible that they want to attack us?" Zhang  Hong sat next to Li Jing, still holding the unfamiliar account book in his hand, and a calculation bag hanging on his waist.  "They don't know how, and they don't dare." Li Jing shook his head. In the current situation, Song Wei's side did not dare to attack Wang Jingwu's faction rashly, and then Wang Jinwu's side did not dare to attack rashly.  The last time Wang Jin colluded with pirates to deal with Li Jing, he was already taking risks.  But what happened last time was a failure, and even the one-eyed dragon died in Li Jing's hands.  As long as Li Jing and Song Wen don't expose Wang Jin's collusion with pirates, Wang Jin will never dare to openly attack Li Jing in a short time.  He could still deny his collusion with pirates, but if he dared to openly attack Li Jing, it would be equivalent to Wang Wuwu's faction openly declaring war on Song Wei's side.  "General, Wang Jin attacked us once, so we have to be careful. Feng Zhang and Wang Jin have thousands of official officers. With our current situation, if the two sides go to war, we have no chance of winning." Zhang  Hong said in a serious tone.  Li Jing sighed: "Don't worry, they are just bluffing and intimidating us now. Moreover, this threat also means to test us. If we give in now, then they will think that we are afraid of them and that we have no trump card, then they will think that we are afraid of them and that we have no trump cards.  Things like yesterday will definitely happen again. Therefore, we cannot show any fear now, but have to be tougher. Only in this way will they not be able to figure out our details and not dare to mess around in a short time.  You should have seen Song Wen's attitude today. Don't even think about expecting him to come out to help us deal with Wang Jin and Feng Zhang.?When we are weak, we need time to recover and strengthen. After we have passed this period, we can take the initiative to respond to them tooth for tooth and blood for blood.  But now, we can only temporarily fake the power of the tiger and create an empty city plan for them.  "    "I hope so!  "The generals all thought so. But other than that, they didn't know what to do. Originally they were full of expectations for Song Wen, thinking that everything would be solved by handing him the evidence. But in the end, everything was up to them.  Deal with it. Not to mention that Song Wen didn't help them deal with Wang Jin, and even Wang Jin's collusion with the pirates could not be disclosed to prevent Wang Jin from jumping over the wall. At that time, Shamen Town was on full alert, and all the soldiers and family members were temporarily concentrated.  In the city, the soldiers were all in full force, ready to deal with any possible emergencies. The silent confrontation between Shamen Town and Wang Jin and Feng Zhang lasted until nearly dusk. Then Feng Zhang asked Li Jing to stay below the city.  During the military meeting, Li Jing went with two servants, Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong, and two teams of servants. Feng Zhang did not come alone, but also brought hundreds of guards. After seeing Li Jing, Feng Zhang got straight to the point: "Shamen Town is attached.  I will withdraw the troops above the three islands immediately, and you can take over the defense tomorrow.  But you must immediately take Feng Ming and those people you imprisoned to me.  " "I can leave it to you. You can take it with you whenever the thirty thousand guan is delivered.  You will be given money when you see it, but if you don¡¯t have money, you won¡¯t have to talk.  "Li Jing refused to give in. When fighting against a fox like Feng Zhang, he must not weaken his momentum and let the opponent see the truth. "Stand still, wait and see what happens, and never take action if you don't understand the dynamics. This has always been the case with Feng Zhang.  Li Jing had already heard about all this, so she refused to give in and looked at each other with Feng Zhang: "You really want to confront me like this?  Don't forget, you are my subordinate, and Shamen Town is affiliated with Daxie Village!  "Feng Zhang raised his eyebrows and said in a stern tone. Li Jing smiled lightly and replied tit for tat: "Shamen Town is indeed affiliated with Daxie Village, but Daxie Village is also under the jurisdiction of Ziqing Town.  The soldiers and horse envoys are all subordinates of Commander Song, aren't they?  " "Aren't you afraid that pirates will suddenly attack again in the middle of the night?  "Hahaha, pirates attacked yesterday, but look where are those pirates now?"  "Li Jing snorted coldly," Envoy of the Army, if you stay today just to say these words to me, then you can be exempted.  If you are brave enough, you might as well lead your troops to attack me now. I want to see who falls first in the end.  "With that said, Li Jing turned around and left. As soon as he returned to the tower, Feng Zhang had been sent to meet him again. The messenger brought Feng Zhang's handwritten letter, telling him that the exchange would take place at Fenghuang Mountain Pier at noon tomorrow. After reading this handwritten letter,  Li Jing knew that Feng Zhang had given up in this round. He breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to the envoy. At the end, he did not forget to confess, "By the way, remember to tell Feng Bingmao that in addition to bringing 30,000 yuan,  Come and take the Sixth Young Master back to your home and let him in.  In addition, he promised me in public today a pension of 10,000 yuan for the casualties in Shamen Town, and in addition, he promised me 300 sets of ordnance.  If what Ming Yao brings is not complete, don¡¯t blame me for not paying for it.  " After the envoy returned, Feng Zhang quickly took the troops back, but Wang Jin still hadn't left. At the foot of Fenghuang Mountain, Wang Jin's five hundred troops were temporarily stationed here in a temporary military tent.  During this period, Wang Jin heard that Feng Zhang had led his troops to withdraw without even saying hello, and he cursed angrily. When his eyes glanced at the three open wooden boxes in front of him, the anger in his eyes became even greater.  There were three things, all "gifts" given to him by Li Jing. The first wooden box contained one for the head, the second wooden box contained one for the head, and the third wooden box contained ten.  There were several letters and an account book. Wang Jin was no stranger to the contents of these three wooden boxes. The person in the first box was his general Wang Fu. His eyes were wide open at this time.  The other head is also very familiar. The one with one eye covered with a blindfold and only one eye left is the pirate one-eyed dragon. The one should have been sold to Song Wen.  One-eyed Jiao Zheng Balang. He has already read the dozen letters and the account book. They are all letters he wrote to Zheng Balang, as well as the account book in which Zheng Balang recorded all the transactions between them.  However, these letters and account books are only transcripts, not originals. Along with the letter was a letter from Li Jing, in which Li Jing arrogantly asked him not to interfere in the affairs of Shamen Town from now on, and as a countermeasure.  In retaliation for his unfriendly action, he has confiscated all the Wang family's properties on the island. In addition, if he wants to get the original letters and account books back from Li Jing, he needs to compensate Salmon Town for 50,000 yuan.  , as a compensation for the soldiers who died in Shamen Town, Wang Jin opened these gifts.?I've been in a frenzy ever since.  Li Jing actually blackmailed him. After the Wang family's arsenal on Shamen Island was confiscated, Li Jing actually dared to blackmail him for 50,000 yuan.  "I'm going to kill Li Jing and lay waste to Shamen Town!" "Lao Wu, calm down! Feng Zhang, the old fox, has already withdrawn. He is probably just waiting for us to fight Li Jing, and then watch the show! In the current situation, we already have  The handle is in Li Jing's hands. If a fight breaks out, Song Wenke will take the initiative, and the family leader may be implicated in everything. Let's stop for now and let Li Jing be arrogant for a while, and then deal with it later.  Him." Deng Governor Shi Wang Jingwen said with a dark face.  Wang Jingwen is the eldest son of the Wang family, the eldest son of the eldest son, but he is also a concubine.  Nowadays, the position of head of the Wang family is held by the second eldest son Wang Jingwen. Wang Wujing is a general in the army of Ziqing Jiedu.  Wang Jin only lives in the third bedroom and ranks fifth in the family.  Therefore, Wang Jingwen's attitude towards Wang Jin was exactly the same as that of an eldest brother towards his brother. When he opened his mouth, he had a lecturing tone, but Wang Jin did not dare to show any emotion at all.  "But this kid from the Li family is too arrogant. Besides, he already has a handle on us. If we don't kill him, it will be very detrimental to my Wang family if this matter spreads." Wang Jin sighed.  Wang Jingwen shook his head and said: "You still know that this matter is very detrimental to our Wang family. What do you think? You actually instigated pirates to attack Sha Town. You just instigated it, but you found such a useless pirate.  , Thousands of soldiers attacked a small island, and Qian Qian Jingjing was actually killed. You have been leading troops for many years, and the Wang family has lost face this time. " "I must kill Li Jing.  !" Wang Jin was furious, "Li Jing might be able to kill the one-eyed dragon by a thousand, but that one-eyed dragon was just an insignificant pirate. I killed him in one battle, and it was just a dog I raised.  With the five hundred soldiers and horses on board, I can slaughter all of Shamen Town with just one surprise attack tonight!" "You are ridiculous!" Wang Jingwen was furious, "After the battle yesterday, the entire Dengzhou City is now dead!  Looking at Salmon Island, what if you really killed Li Jing at this time? At that time, Song Wen led his troops to surround you, and even the head of the family did not dare to come forward to save you. If you really do this, then our entire Wang family will suffer.  Everything will be destroyed in your hands. We have worked hard for several generations to achieve such a powerful position. As long as we tolerate it for a few more years, the Jiedushi of Ziqing and Pinglu will definitely become the king of our family.  Wouldn't this force our Wang family to immediately raise troops? At that time, can you guarantee that the imperial court will not send troops to attack us?" Wang Jin looked at Wang Jingwen and then at the two wooden boxes on the table.  The first level, trying to find the answer, but in vain.  For a moment, although he was wearing armor and carrying a sword, he looked extremely depressed.  "How do I do that?" he asked.  "Step back for a moment, doesn't Li Jing want money? Give it to him." Wang Wuwen said with a stern face, "It's only 50,000 yuan. If we can temporarily appease this unruly horse, it will be worth it. We are now  What we have to do is wait and see what happens. I have found some evidence that proves that Feng Yanqing and Feng Liang were killed by Li Jing. As long as we hand over these evidences to Feng Zhang, do you think Feng Zhang can still sit down?  Do you want to stay?" He smiled, "Lao Wu, sometimes you don't need to do it yourself, you have to understand."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 159: Rectifying the Merchants and the Seven-foot Sword Butchering Knife

    At noon on the second day, at Fenghuangshan Pier, Feng Zhang arrived as scheduled with three ships.  Their agreement brought a ransom of 30,000 pounds and a pension of 10,000 pounds, as well as 300 complete sets of equipment.  The people Feng Zhang sent to take charge of this matter were the family general Feng Lin and the Cang Cao Zheng Anmin. These two were also considered old acquaintances. This was what Li Jing and the others saw when they went to Daxie Village last time.  Two in.  Li Jing personally brought Zhang Hong, Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong to exchange. Seeing that they were old acquaintances, Li Jing smiled and stepped forward to say hello, but Feng Lin was very different from the enthusiasm last time, just coldly.  He snorted and turned away.  On the contrary, Cangcao Zheng Anmin was still very polite.  Zhang Hong came forward with several officials and counted the things that the Feng family had moved off the ship one by one.  Forty thousand yuan is not a small amount, and due to the severe money shortage in the late Tang Dynasty, it was impossible for Feng Zhang to pay all of this money in copper coins.  This time Feng Lin and the others brought 50,000 bolts of silk, which was equivalent to 40,000 guan of copper.  The other three hundred sets of equipment are also very complete, including spears, crossbows, longbows, armors, etc.  However, Li Jing just took a look and found that these weapons were basically used for several years and were all eliminated by the military. Although they were still usable, they were basically old and broken.  The armor didn't have iron armor, but leather armor, and it was patched in many places.  But Li Jing didn¡¯t care too much. Originally, this was just hunting rabbits, and getting all this was an accident within an accident.  At any rate, if you repair it and distribute it to the logistics troops, it will still have a lot of effect.  Zhang Hong counted them very carefully, counting them back and forth three times, making Feng Lin look dark and impatient.  However, after Li Jing happily handed over Feng Ming and more than 600 people to them, his face improved a lot.  Finally, Li Jing proposed to Feng Lin that if there were some surplus weapons in Daxie Village, he would be willing to bid for them no matter what the new year. In addition, if he could get grain, cattle and horses, farm tools, seeds and other things, and even iron materials, copper  When he was willing to buy various materials such as beef horns, beef tendons, raw lacquer, isinglass, eucalyptus wood, and white wax rods at a price 10% higher than the market price, Feng Lin's eyes suddenly lit up and his face changed again.  For once eager.  Feng Lin clapped his chest and said that he would immediately go get Li Jing as much as he wanted after returning.  When they left, Li Jing and Feng Lin were almost like brothers, and they were quite inseparable.  On the other hand, Cangcao Zheng Anmin was still as kind to Li Jing as before.  Before leaving, Li Jing gave him a hundred taels of silver collar, which was a sign of kindness.  After accepting Li Jing's gift, Zheng Anmin felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "From General Li's tone, it seems that he is planning to make his own ordnance. If so, I do have some connections in various raw materials.  , If necessary, I can help you with some introduction. " "That's very polite. Brother Zheng also saw that our island suffered heavy losses this time, and now Daxie Village is only willing to give me some broken weapons.  If pirates attack again, I don't know what to do. Now I have to find a way to make some myself. Although there are several craftsmen, the raw materials are not easy to come by. Thank you Brother Zheng for your help.  " It was agreed that in the future, as long as the materials introduced by Zheng Anmin are sent in, Li Jing will buy them at 10% higher than the market price.  As soon as Feng Zhang was sent away, before the ordnance and silk fabrics piled on the dock could be transported away, several ships under the banner of the navy arrived again.  Wang Jin finally withdrew last night. Before leaving, he asked Li Jing to return the craftsmen to him and was willing to pay money to redeem them.  This request was rejected by Li Jing in one breath. There was no money to be made, but it was difficult to gather talents like craftsmen in a short period of time.  After finally having more than 700 craftsmen, how could Li Jing be willing to let go.  After several rounds of bargaining, the two parties reached an agreement.  The Wang family will no longer pursue the Wang family¡¯s property on the island that Li Jing inspected.  Moreover, the Wang family presented the seven hundred craftsmen to Li Jing, and then sent the craftsmen's families to Shamen Island.  Correspondingly, Li Jing must return the original letters and account books held by the one-eyed dragon to Wang Jin. In addition, the bodies of Wang Fu and the two hundred guards must also be returned to the Wang family.  In addition, the shopkeepers and clerks of the shops and warehouses on Wangjia Island, except those who stayed voluntarily, and those who were willing to return to the Wangjia, had to be returned.  In addition, regarding this pirate attack, Li Jing was not allowed to say at any time or occasion that the Wang family had anything to do with the pirates.  As compensation, the Wang family paid Li Jing 50,000 yuan to show their sincerity in reaching a peace treaty.  They also agreed that from now on, the two sides would be friendly to each other and would not offend each other.  On the surface of this agreement, Wang Jin was uncharacteristically compromising and giving in to Li Jing.  Li Jing originally thought that if the 700 craftsmen of the Wang family were detained, the subsequent extortion payment of 50,000 guan would definitely be lost.  Unexpectedly, the Wang family agreed to all the offers without much hesitation, and did not even bargain in the end.  Although this result made Zhang Hong and others extremely happy and brought in a large amount of income, it made Li Jing feel more vigilant.  Wang Jin is unusualThis move probably indicates that Wang Jin is not giving in and compromising, but is temporarily retreating in order to advance. There must be some bigger conspiracy brewing.  But Li Jing is not afraid, all he needs is time. If Wang Jin really wants to retreat in order to advance, it won't take long for him to taste the bitter fruit he has sown at this time.  Wait for the opportunity, fight for the time, and see who can fight better than the other.  The Wang family¡¯s 50,000 guan was composed of money, grain, and silk. It took half a day just to unload the goods at the dock.  As soon as they finished unloading the cargo, the Wang family's fleet picked up the hundreds of Wang family members and left directly.  That night happened to be the Lantern Festival, and Li Jing had ordered the whole town to take a three-day holiday as early as yesterday.  He also sent Zhang Hong to purchase a large amount of pig and sheep wine from Dengzhou, and also bought back a lot of materials. Women in the whole town worked together to build countless lanterns, large and small.  As soon as it gets dark, lanterns of different sizes and shapes are hung everywhere in Shamen Town.  There are dragon lanterns, tiger lanterns, fish lanterns, sheep lanterns, rabbit lanterns and so on.  On both sides of the streets in the city, there are activities where people guess lantern riddles and give gifts.  All the soldiers also received a huge reward from Li Jing, which was ten guan for each income, and the common people also received a Shangyuan Festival reward of one guan for each income and a dou of rice.  Although it was another large sum of money spent, even Zhang Hong, the miserly butler, was very pleased to see the whole city rejoicing and wave away the post-war shadow of the pirate attack.  Although Shamen Town suffered heavy losses in this battle, Ru Xin Qi recovered quickly.  Now, four brand-new temporary camps have been built outside the city again, with tents standing in a row, which are better than before.  During the Lantern Festival, Li Jing did not accompany everyone to enjoy the lanterns.  Tonight, he summoned hundreds of representatives from all the merchants on the island to the town general¡¯s mansion, and formally dealt with these merchants for the first time.  The spacious town general's mansion was brightly lit, and groups of servants outside the mansion were fully armed and guarding both sides.  In the mansion, Li Jingju sits at the head of the lobby, Lin Wei, Zhang Hong and other civil and military officials sit on the left, while the hundreds of merchant representatives all sit on the right.  At this time, a long scroll was placed in front of all merchant representatives.  There were countless terms written densely on the long scroll, and the merchants read the terms carefully. However, almost every merchant's face became more and more ugly, and they were even out of breath.  It was very quiet in the main hall, with the only sound of the merchants breathing heavily.  After a long time, finally an old man with white hair and beard who was extremely neat and tidy stood up.  "General Li, you just took over the wharf that was built by us merchants with our own funds, and now you have immediately issued these Shamen Town Industrial and Commercial Administration Regulations. What do you mean?" Li Jing chuckled, "What do you mean?  I mean, isn't it written very clearly? This is a management regulation aimed at managing the industrial and commercial order on the island and safeguarding everyone's interests. It was made in view of the last pirate attack.  "This is a reasonable arrangement to protect Shamen Town, and it is also a measure to protect you." "You are basically trying to plunder our wealth, so why do you want to protect our legitimate interests? Look at what is written here. From now on, all merchants must be in Shamen."  To register and file with the town, you must also obtain a business license issued by Shamen Town. In addition, all shops must pay the public security management fee, street sanitation fee, town construction surcharge, and comprehensive management services to the Shamen Town Government on time every month.  Fees. What are these? They are all disguised charges with clever names." Zhang Hong explained with a smile: "We will send patrol teams to every village and street from now on.  Inspecting piers, piers, etc. to manage public security and protect safety. As for street sanitation fees, in the future, public toilets, public bathhouses, and garbage disposal points will be set up in every village, street, and pier. We will send special personnel every day.  Clean up. As for the town construction surcharge and the comprehensive management service fee, these are not difficult to understand. They are all aimed at making Salmon Island better. " Someone immediately thought about it and said loudly: "Then what is written above is the future of the island.  All storekeepers, clerks, and workshop craftsmen must be registered regularly and receive identity cards. Those who stay for a short period of time within one year must also apply for temporary residence cards. If they have not applied for a temporary residence card after three days on the island, they will be immediately inspected and found out.  Arrest? What's going on?" Wang Zhong couldn't help but stood up, glanced at the whole place, and shouted: "Issue identity cards, temporary residence cards, and register all craftsmen and workers.  , is to strictly prevent thieves from sneaking into our Salmon Island, stealing information, and exploring secrets. These are also for the sake of everyone. If the pirates attack Salmon Town again, you can guarantee that the pirates will not attack first.  Loot your shops? " "What about the charges for these piers? Those four piers originally belonged to our merchants, but now they are forcibly taken over by you. Look at the charges listed above. What are they?  Ship port fees, pilotage fees, moving fees, berthing fees, unmooring feesMooring fees, cargo loading and unloading labor fees, miscellaneous operation fees, cargo storage fees, and detention fees are all charged.  There are also dock construction fees, dock management fees, and all fees are doubled during holidays, and night fees are increased by 50%.  You took our dock and now you still charge these various fees. You are so shameless!  "Another merchant representative spat angrily. "That's right, it also says that in the future, all cargo loading and unloading at the docks can only be done by the feet of civilians designated by you. What does this mean?  There were never these rules before, and now you are acting randomly!  " Zhang Hong smiled kindly and said: "Although there are more charging items, it is actually just a refinement of the charging items. This is open and fair.  More than 90% of the charging items are planned based on the load capacity of the ship. For example, if a cargo ship with a hundred stone docks at the dock, we charge one penny per stone for each load. A ship with a hundred stone docked at the dock will only charge one hundred penny.  It's just money, which isn't much.  " Immediately, a merchant shouted: "It's not much, one charge is a hundred cents, but look at how many items there are, at least ten items of charge, you have to pay at least the same amount of money at one time.  This does not include the labor fee paid to the porters, and the price will be doubled on holidays, and the price will be tripled on holidays and nights.  " " Exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes are more fierce than tigers!  "Youru shouted loudly below. Li Jing has been sitting there, watching the reactions of these business representatives with cold eyes. As early as the first day he landed on the island, Li Jing had already decided that his territory would never tolerate such a concession.  The existence is beyond his control. Before, he had no time and no suitable opportunity. Now, he used the power of annihilating the pirates and the power of Song Wen to take advantage of the confrontation between the two forces.  When Wang Jin and Feng Zhang were forced to compromise, Li Jing finally took the opportunity to take back the four piers. This was the most critical point.  After mastering this key point, Li Jing will propose the registration of merchants, the registration of shopkeepers, clerks, and craftsmen, as well as the issuance of identity cards and temporary residence cards, all for merchants on the island.  Their monitoring. The various charges on the dock are a weapon for Li Jing to draw blood from these merchants. The merchants on the island do not pay taxes and various fees. That is a thing of the past.  Although Jing does not charge taxes from them, the various expenses are listed, and each of them will have to pay money to Shamen Town. The merchants below became more and more noisy, and in the end, it simply became a vegetable market.  At first, Zhang Hong and others tried to argue with them, but in the end, Qian Jian just let them yell and watched with cold eyes for a long time, until these people became more and more outrageous and arrogant.  He suddenly stood up, suddenly pulled out the long sword at his waist, and cut off a corner of the table in front of him with a clang. The table corner fell down, and the armed servants guarding the door immediately rushed in, their hands shining brightly.  The tip of the spear shook, and the frightened and pale faces of the merchant representatives were reflected on the sharp spearhead. Li Jing looked at his sword and smiled slightly: "My sword is still so sharp. I used it yesterday.  The sword cut off the head of the one-eyed dragon, a pirate on the sea, without any damage at all. What a good sword! What a good sword!  I just don¡¯t know whose head the sword is going to be next, and whose neck it is at this moment!  " After saying this, Li Jing raised his head, glanced at the merchants in the hall, and asked with a smile: "I just heard that everyone has opinions on the industrial and commercial management regulations of Salmon Island that I have drafted?  If anyone has an opinion, please come forward!  " Wherever Li Jing glanced, the merchant representative there turned a little pale and shook his head hurriedly. Withdrawing his gaze, Li Jing smiled and said: "Since no one came forward, it means that no one has any opinions.  Do you agree with this new regulation?  Okay, everyone is sensible.  Come in, have a banquet to celebrate, and serve fine wine!  Today, I have a drunken break with you all, but I want to declare in advance that from now on, everyone will only talk about romance and no longer talk about business.  Starting tomorrow, the new regulations will be officially implemented. At that time, everyone must remember the attitude you expressed today and don't break your promise, otherwise, my sword will be sharp again!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 160: The population exceeds 10,000 and a new school opens

    A temporary agreement was reached between Li Jing, Wang Jin, and Feng Zhang, and the dark clouds of war hanging over Shamen Town were temporarily lifted.  Starting from the second day of life, the family members of the seven hundred weapons workshops have been allowed to move to Salmon Island one after another.  Most of the craftsmen in the weapons workshop are locals from Dengzhou, and some of them are military craftsmen.  They used to secretly forge weapons on Salmon Island. Their families all stayed in their hometown. Some of the families of great craftsmen and formal craftsmen still lived in Wang Jin's various farms in Dengzhou, which not only arranged the family life of the craftsmen  , also plays the role of entering quality.  Li Jing moved the underground workshop to Shamen Town. Although he forced the craftsmen to stay, many of them were still worried about their family income in the hands of Wang Jin, and they were not happy to cooperate.  This time Li Jing and Wang Jin reached an agreement, and Wang Jin did not face any difficulties. He immediately notified the family members of the craftsmen and allowed them to leave the manor and come to Salman Island.  When Li Jing informed the craftsmen that their family members were coming to the island, they were still in disbelief and did not believe that Wang Jin would release their family members.  When a group of hundreds of craftsmen's families were brought to the island, the craftsmen who had been waiting on the dock were very excited.  In the past few years, they have worked in two shifts, living in the abandoned underground workshop all day long.  Although Wang Jinbi's salary is not low, it is really uncomfortable for them to be able to go home and visit relatives only once every three years.  Now they belong to Li Jing's subordinates in Shamen Town, and the workshop has also been transferred from there underground to the new workshop area planned in the town. The new workshop is under intense construction.  Even their family members have begun to come to the island one after another. Li Jing even publicly announced to them that although they can only live in the military camp in the city for the time being, their family members will be arranged in a temporary camp outside the city.  However, it has been promised above that according to the seven-day calendar, every seven days is one week, and they can return to their homes in the camp on Saturday and Sunday.  Every week, they also have one day off.  ¡° Moreover, Li Jing treated these craftsmen very favorably. Each of the four levels of craftsmen was divided into three levels, for a total of twelve levels, all with very generous basic salaries.  They will then be given a piece-rate salary based on the quantity and quality of the ordnance they produce. The more ordnance they produce and the higher the quality level, the more piece-rate salary they will receive.  Many craftsmen have calculated that if they are based on their previous level, even an entry-level apprentice can earn at least four thousand dollars in one month's basic salary and piecework salary, which is more than what a strong man carrying a bag on the dock earns.  Twice as much money.  ¡°A senior apprentice can earn at least six guans a month, which is already a high salary. If he is a third-level senior apprentice, he can even earn 8 guans.  As for formal craftsmen, even those with only the first level can get eight guan in a month, and those with the third level can get ten guan.  As for the small number of old craftsmen, their monthly salary is at least 20 yuan.  The results of this calculation excited many craftsmen. Although the price of rice is getting higher and higher, you can still buy five buckets of rice with the same money.  They work in the workshop, and their meals are paid by the government every day, and they also receive a monthly food subsidy.  The whole family is now on the island. Even if the family has no land to cultivate, if they go to the newly opened workshops on the island to do something, basically the family can still meet their needs.  Many people even calculate that they can basically save most or even all of the money they earn in the workshop. In this way, in a few years, they can buy a big house in the town in exchange for work points, or even directly live in the city.  Build one outside the city.  Li Jing did not make too many promises to the craftsmen, but took over their homes, and then gave them a salary plan that they could see and touch, and painted a bright future blueprint for them.  None of these craftsmen had second thoughts anymore, and they all immediately devoted themselves to the construction of the new workshop.  Since the Lantern Festival, the families of craftsmen on the island have been arriving in droves.  There are more than 700 craftsmen, as well as dozens of former managers of the Wang family who are willing to stay on the island. Together, their families have nearly 4,000 people.  Originally, the island lost more than 600 people, but now it suddenly gained another 4,000 people. Coupled with the pirates' 600 captive slaves, the entrance to Shamen Town finally exceeded the upper limit of 10,000 people.  Tens of thousands of entrances gathered on the small Shamen Island, and New Town City was suddenly surrounded by four large camps.  After the Lantern Festival holiday on the 3rd day of the lunar month, on the 18th day of the first lunar month, a new and magnificent fortification in Shamen Town was officially completed.  "Everyone sign up for the team and bring your children forward one by one to receive books, paper and ink. Don't make a mess." Zhang Hong stood next to Li Jing and kept shouting loudly at the people who were coming in.  shouted.  However, although his voice was about to become hoarse, Zhang Hong was in a very good mood today. He even changed his usual habit of always wearing 1st robes and not wearing new clothes before the Chinese New Year, and put on a white suit.  ?He handed over the right-hand Confucian robe and Confucian scarf, and looked like a well-educated Confucian scholar.  Not only him, but everyone who had studied in Salmon Town was dressed in this way, very solemnly.  Everything is just because today is also a big day in Shamen Town. Today is the day when the Confucius Temple on the island is completed, and it is also the day when the first school in Shamen Town officially opens.  On the first day of school, Li Jing, Zhang Hong and others personally set up a table at the entrance of the Confucius Temple to register new books for parents who came to sign up, and distributed textbooks, ink and paper.  Then after registering, the first ceremony of the new semester will be held.  "Shi" means Confucianism, which means Confucianism. Shimo is an activity held every spring to commemorate Confucius.  "Book of Rites. The Prince of Prince Wen": "In all studies, officials of the Chun Dynasty will pay tribute to their ancestors, and the same is true in autumn and winter. Whenever a scholar is established, he must pay tribute to the ancestors of the sages and teachers." In the imperial court, every year the emperor will lead  The minister held a grand memorial ceremony.  In schools across the country, all teachers and students will hold a memorial ceremony together in the school.  The first school in Shamen Town opened for classes this year, and the Confucius Temple was just completed. In order to show the grandeur, Li Jing specially moved this event directly to the Confucius Temple.  Establishing a school in the town was something Li Jing had planned for a long time. Although everything was complicated at the moment, after the Lantern Festival, Li Jing still set up the school first.  This move was highly praised by Zhang Hong, Cui Zhiyuan, Du Zhongwu and other formal scholars.  In their view, the opening of the school also showed that Li Jing valued Wenli.  When the school enrolled students for the first time, Li Jing did not engage in compulsory education. Instead, considering the current reality, she proposed voluntary enrollment.  Children of school age who voluntarily enroll are exempt from tuition and fees. The school will also distribute a batch of pens, ink and paper for free every semester. In addition, parents of enrolled students can enjoy some preferential treatment in terms of taxes and fees.  The school has also set up some scholarships, and students with outstanding academic performance will receive generous scholarships provided by the town general's government.  After this series of enrollment conditions were announced, Li Jing announced that he, Zhang Hong, Cui Zhiyuan, Du Zhongwu and other civil officials in the town would serve as guest teachers in the school and go to the school to give lectures to students from time to time.  As soon as the news came out, many sergeants and craftsmen in Shamen Town couldn't help but be very excited when they heard that their children could become town generals when they went to school, and there were so many preferential treatment conditions.  Many parents take their children to school as soon as possible. In the past, many high-income children did not go to school mainly because they could not afford to study.  Textbooks, ink, and paper are not affordable for ordinary families, not to mention that reading has to be done by a teacher, which costs a lot of money.  Well now, not only does it cost nothing to study, but you can also get money if you study well. How can such a good thing go away?  From early in the morning until the afternoon, Li Jing had to send additional personnel several times to register. Finally, it was already past lunch time before the registration was finally completed.  According to statistics, there were actually over a hundred students who came to register.  Li Jing did the math and found that there are currently more than 10,000 households in Shamen Town, with an average of five households per household, and about 2,000 households.  If there is an average of one school-age child per household, then there is an income of 200.  However, although the Tang Dynasty was open to the public, only a small number of women were admitted to school. Only wealthy families would hire teachers at home.  Excluding the girls, it is not surprising that there are hundreds of new students.  Herding a sheep is also herding, and herding a group of sheep is also herding.  Although the number of students exceeded Li Jing's expectation, fortunately, the new school was large enough, and there were more than ten teachers specially invited, so it was possible to teach them even if it took a bit of hard work.  In the afternoon, Li Jing, the newly invited husband, and the town¡¯s civil and military officials took the 103 students to hold a grand memorial ceremony at the Confucius Temple.  Then he returned to the newly established school and divided the students into classes.  There are one hundred and three students, ranging in age from five-year-old boys to **-year-old boys. Li Jing divided them into four classes according to their age, divided into classes A, B, C and D.  The schools were built in accordance with Li Jing's requirements. The classrooms are spacious and bright, with two doors at the front and back of each room, and two rows of large windows for ventilation.  The desks and benches are all brand new, and blackboards and chalk are specially made for the gentlemen to use.  Even the textbooks were ordered and purchased by Li Jingjing from Dengzhou Bookstore in advance.  After the classes were sorted, the parents of the 103 freshmen all gave the students gifts as usual.  Two strips of pork, twenty eggs, and some home-grown goods, cloth shoes, linen cloth and the like.  Although Li Jing said that the school did not charge tuition fees, no one dared to forget this gift.  In the eyes of these soldiers and craftsmen, studying under a master is a very sacred thing.  The gentlemen all accepted these gifts calmly according to Li Jing's wishes. It would be bad not to accept them.  After accepting the gift, it is the last and most solemn thing for new students to enter school.  All parents bring a lantern carefully prepared in advance and hand it to their children, and let the new students come up with the lantern and place it in front of the teacher, who then lights the lantern for the child.  This is a tradition passed down from generation to generation. The teacher lights lanterns for the new students, which is called "turning on the lights", which means that the future of the students is bright.  One cupAfter the lanterns were lit, the entrance ceremony for new students in the new school in Shamen Town officially ended. Starting from the second day, the school will officially start teaching.

 Volume 1: Tuan Tuan Hui Chapter 161: Large-scale Army Expansion Macedonian Spear Infantry Phalanx

    After the school in Shamen Town officially opened, the weather got better. It was sunny for several consecutive days, with no rain or snow.  The family members of the craftsmen have also arrived on the island one after another and have been settled properly.  Among the four thousand newly arrived craftsmen¡¯s families, many originally farmed on the land of Wang Jin¡¯s farm.  Now that they are on Salmon Island, they naturally have no fields to farm.  But they don't have to worry about their livelihood. Li Jing is now short of a lot of labor.  Li Jing restarted the city construction plan of Shamen Town. Li Jing directly recruited a large number of young craftsmen and their families into the city construction site.  With a large number of laborers joining the construction site, Li Jing can recall all the Shamen Town soldiers from the construction site.  After the last battle, Shamen Town lost 600 soldiers, including 120 combat soldiers, 60 servants, and 60 auxiliary soldiers. In addition, the logistics soldiers suffered the largest casualties, with a loss of 300.  Although there were another 60 seriously injured people who were rescued, less than ten of them eventually returned to the army.  The remaining fifty wounded were all disabled, missing arms and legs. Although their lives were saved, they had to withdraw from the army.  This loss figure is huge for the new army of Shamen Town Army.  Li Jing has been summarizing lessons and experiences these days, and finally decided unanimously with everyone that based on the current situation, they must expand their troops again, especially after they have a complete ordnance workshop in front of them. After they don't have to worry about equipment, they should  Recruit new troops immediately.  And for the remaining 1,400 yuan, Li Jing and the others also had a new plan.  Taking into account the four battles, Li Jing decided to strengthen the equipment of the logistics and auxiliary troops to increase their importance.  If the auxiliary soldiers and logistics soldiers had even equipped themselves with a piece of leather armor or an extra horizontal sword last time, their casualties would not have been so heavy.  The war soldiers were directly changed from the original three capitals and six teams to the war barracks. Li Jing personally served as the tenth general of the battalion, with five capitals on the left and right, for a total of ten capitals and twenty teams.  After the war, only four teams remained, and Li Jing directly merged the auxiliary team and the servant team into them.  From now on, the servant teams will no longer be organized separately, but will be assigned to generals at all levels according to the scale of ten generals in the capital and fifty generals in the battalion.  The new war camp has five capitals on the left and right sides, making a total of ten capitals and twenty teams.  There are ten members per group, plus two members for the chief and deputy captain.  There are sixty members in each team, plus ten members including the team leader, team deputy, Yuhou, flag bearer, deputy flag bearer, left and right flag bearers, messengers, buglers, drummers, etc.  A capital of one hundred and forty, plus the general, deputy general, ten servants each of the three generals Yuhou, as well as the flag-bearing and other command teams, the total for the capital is two hundred.  There are ten battle camps with 2,000 troops on horseback, plus the battalion command headquarters including Li Jing's 100 servants, a total of 2,200 troops on horseback.  But right now, apart from the 400 logistics soldiers and the reconnaissance team, the total number of combat soldiers, servants, and auxiliary soldiers in Shamen Town is less than 1,000.  Li Jing temporarily recruited more than a thousand people from the family members of the craftsmen in Shamen Town and the family members of the original soldiers, and finally established a war camp of 2,200 people.  In the new war camp, Li Jing concurrently commanded ten generals, with two compartments on the left and right, each commanding five capitals. Lin Wei also served as the deputy ten generals on the left compartment, and Wang Chong served as the deputy ten generals on the right compartment.  The following ten generals were mostly promoted by team-level officers who had outstanding performance in this battle.  Among them, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Li Shugen, and Wang Shi, the four chief and deputy servants of Li Jing, were all promoted by two levels, and each one became a general.  The other six Dutou were basically promoted as officers who were brave in combat, loyal and reliable.  After establishing the combat barracks, Li Jing established a new auxiliary barracks based on the remaining 400 logistics troops.  Because of the outstanding performance of the logistics spearmen on the battlefield last time, Li Jing did not intend to merge this reserve force with outstanding military achievements but heavy casualties.  On the contrary, Li Jing was inspired by the indomitable and rolling forward momentum when the logistics troops formed the spear phalanx last time. It reminded him of the ancient European Mediterranean, when the Macedonian Emperor Alexander the Great once crossed the Mediterranean.  Legendary battle formation, Macedonian infantry phalanx.  Since the Battle of Issus in 333 BC and the Battle of Gaugamela in 332 BC, the prestige of the Macedonian Phalanx has spread throughout the ancient Mediterranean. Macedonian enemies will tremble when they mention the Macedonian Phalanx, because  Alexander the Great made the Phalanx a legend: he was invincible.  The performance of the spearmen last time gave Li Jing the idea of ??forming a phalanx like this.  Especially compared with combat barracks, the equipment of soldiers in combat barracks is more complex, training cooperation requires a higher level of tacit understanding, and the requirements for armament are also high, and the equipment is expensive.  However, the equipment of the Macedonian phalanx is much cheaper than that of the war barracks, and their equipment is of a unified standard and the training is much simpler.  In the upcoming battles in the troubled times of the late Tang Dynasty, it would definitely be more cost-effective to use this cheaper and faster-training phalanx to deal with the troops who were quickly armed in various vassal towns.  The military organization of the Macedonian Phalanx is very similar to the organization of the modern army.  Usually 64 soldiers form a platoon, 128 soldiers form a company, and 256 soldiers form a group.A battalion consists of 1,024 soldiers forming a regiment and 4,096 soldiers forming a division (primary phalanx).  Moreover, when the Macedonian phalanx is fully equipped, it is still a self-contained multi-arms combat force. In addition to heavy infantry, it also includes 2048 light shield soldiers, 1024 auxiliary soldiers and a 1024 cavalry regiment, totaling  8192 in.  Each combined phalanx consists of four primary phalanxes, which is equivalent to a modern small corps or field army, with about 32,000 soldiers.  This was the composition of Alexander's typical expeditionary force.  Li Jing certainly does not have the ability to create such a large square formation now. His plan is to temporarily build a 1024-person spear square formation.  A squadron is composed of 64 soldiers, a brigade is composed of 128 soldiers, a capital is composed of 256 soldiers, and a battalion is composed of 1024 soldiers.  The new auxiliary battalion phalanx soldiers will each be equipped with a foot-long eight-foot long rifle. The infantry is a simplified version of the horse rifle. It is longer than the horse rifle, but not as fine and valuable as the horse rifle.  The walking pole is not a composite horse pole, but a hardwood pole.  There is a three-foot-long shovel in the front, and another shovel at the end for counterweight.  With this configuration, if the rifle rod breaks when facing an enemy, you can turn over the broken rod in your hand and continue to fight the enemy.  In addition to the foot-long rifle, the new auxiliary soldiers will also be equipped with a cowhide log shield with a diameter of two feet.  Equipped with this kind of round shield, the soldiers in the square formation can cover each other's soldiers next to them during battle, forming a complete shield formation to resist the enemy's incoming bows and arrows.  During combat, the shield was hung from the neck with a leather cord, which allowed the infantry to use two hands to control the huge rifle and keep their bodies close to each other.  Typically in a phalanx, each warrior would have three feet square of space to display his weapon.  Each basic square array will have sixteen entries in depth and sixteen columns in each column. A standard square array will have 256 entries in each column.  An auxiliary military camp has four capitals under its jurisdiction. During battle, it can be arranged into four standard square formations.  In addition, it is also possible to use eight troops as the depth, and a small square formation as a squadron of sixty-four troops.  In addition to rifles and bucklers, the soldiers in the infantry phalanx of the auxiliary barracks will only be equipped with an iron helmet and a set of shirts. They will not even be equipped with leather armor to achieve stronger mobility.  Such an infantry formation composed of pure light infantry has longer weapon lengths than the original logistics spearmen and increased offensive capabilities. At the same time, although it also does not have armor, the round shield that can be equipped enhances the defensive capabilities.  With such a pure light infantry, Li Jing did not expect them to defeat the enemy alone, but intended to use them as stabilizers of the front and crushers on the battlefield.  The key point is to break through the enemy's formation through the battle barracks. The strange soldiers, jumping soldiers, Mo Dao soldiers, crossbowmen, and cavalry break the enemy into the formation, and then the auxiliary infantry formation comes to crush the enemy. Finally, the cavalry gives the heaviest blow.  strike, and then the infantry phalanx completely sweeps the battlefield.  Generally speaking, the war barracks will be a fancy troop, responsible for breaking the formation and rushing into the formation.  The auxiliary battalion will be a completely pure team. They are the reserve team on the battlefield and the cleaners of the battlefield. As the solid support of the combat battalion, they provide the most powerful support on the battlefield.  There are ten teams and twenty teams on both sides of the battle barracks, and 2,200 people are included in the establishment.  As for the auxiliary barracks, there are eight brigades and sixteen squadrons in the four capitals, with a total of 1,024 soldiers.  The new auxiliary battalion will have Lin Wu as the tenth general of the battalion, and the four generals and deputies will also be held by those with outstanding ability selected from the army.  In addition to these two newly expanded battalions, there will also be several special teams under the Shamen Town Army.  That is, there are three teams: the reconnaissance team, the medical team, and the stretcher team. After discussion, the reconnaissance team was upgraded to the reconnaissance capital. After the expansion, it had two teams under its jurisdiction, with an enrollment of 200 horses. Li Wei served as the commander of the capital, and Xuancheng served as the commander of the capital.  Lieutenant General.  The original medical team and the stretcher team were merged into the Medical City.  In addition, the original logistics troops have been reorganized into auxiliary barracks, so a logistics capital and a baggage capital of 200 people each were specially built to be responsible for the logistics services and baggage supplies of the Shamen Town Army.  Because a batch of heavy crossbows were newly captured in Shamen Town, and the new workshop also had the ability to produce heavy crossbows, Li Jing set up a special engineer city. They were responsible for opening roads and building bridges when marching, and setting up tents when stationed.  During the battle, they were also responsible for digging ditches, filling in moats, making and repairing siege equipment, and operating large equipment such as heavy crossbows and catapults.  The reconnaissance capital, the medical capital, the logistics capital, the baggage capital, and the engineer capital were newly built with 200 troops each, and 1,000 horses were directly under the Shamen Town General Mansion, under the direct control of Li Jing.  The newly expanded Second Battalion and Five Capitals had a total of 4,224 soldiers. The number of soldiers suddenly surged to twice as many as before the war.  However, there are only a thousand veterans in the combat barracks, and there are only 400 veterans in the auxiliary barracks. Although new soldiers are recruited, they still need time to train and harden before they can become combat effective.  In this expansion, in addition to these troops, Li Jing and others also plan to set up a new naval camp. They plan to build a small fleet in the future based on the standard of three ordered warships.  The new naval camp plans to recruit 500 sailors and 1,500 sailors.  However, the warship is still under construction, and the recruitment of crew and sailors is not as good as that of the army. For the time being, it can only be put on paper. Slowly?Recruitment.  However, Li Jing did not give them any chance to neglect the newly expanded army of more than 4,000 people.  All employees were transferred from construction sites and workshops and became professional military personnel from then on.  He suffered a big loss last time, but now Li Jing is racing against time, working hard to train the new army, and will never give others a chance to join.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 162 Angry Feng Zhang

    At dusk on the 20th of the first lunar month, Feng Xun, the deputy military envoy of Daxie Village, hurriedly returned from Dengzhou.  He was dressed as a wealthy businessman in a silk gown, and the long white cloak hanging from his shoulders swayed with his rapid steps.  He rushed to Feng Zhang's study with a heavy face, drank a cup of hot tea in one breath, and said with a heavy breath: "Sure enough, there are rumors circulating in many places in Dengzhou City, saying that Uncle Feng and Wu Lang didn't even know they were there.  He was not killed by the pirates in Zhendonghai, but Cui Yunqing was behind the scenes and Li Jing personally led him into the ambush and assassinated him." He wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth, "We heard the legend at the dock from the beginning.  Later, similar rumors were heard in several restaurants and inns in the city. "Like a cold hand suddenly squeezing Feng Zhang's heart, the corners of his mouth trembled and he said with suppressed anger: "These are the things.  Is there any evidence for the rumor? " In the past two days, a rumor suddenly spread among people on Daxie Zhainan Island, saying that Shi Feng Yanqing, the former governor of Deng, did not die at the hands of pirates, but had another reason for killing Feng Yanqing.  Yanqing's wife is Li Jing.  This sudden rumor made Feng Zhang very angry. Feng Yanqing was his cousin and he had died long ago, but now there are still people making an issue of him. He felt that these rumors were spread by Wang Jin or Wang Jingwen behind his back.  Yes, the purpose must be to induce him to take action against Li Jing.  At first, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this rumor, but who knew that this rumor spread more and more powerfully, and within two days, the entire Daxie Village knew about it.  Many Feng clan members on the island came to the capital to ask him if they knew about this matter.  She also vaguely blamed him for not avenging Feng Yanqing.  Later, it even led to another rumor, saying that Feng Zhang was afraid of the backers behind Li Jing and did not dare to offend Song Wen, Li Rui, Cui Yunqing and Song Wei.  He also said that he personally sent tens of thousands of dollars to Li Jing a few days ago.  With this rumor, Feng Zhang could no longer sit still.  While looking for those who spread the rumors, he sent Feng Xun to go to Dengzhou in person to inquire about the situation.  "There is evidence!" Feng Xun said: "I did not reveal my identity after arriving in Dengzhou. Instead, I pretended to be a merchant and temporarily stayed in an inconspicuous inn. But as soon as I checked in, someone came into my room.  I threw down a bag of things. I opened it and read it. There was a letter inside, which was full of doubts about my uncle's death. They also sent some evidence they thought, including the Zhendonghai killing order.  I have confirmed the different killing tokens, armor-piercing arrows and other objects scattered around the scene. They are not imitations. They should all be true." Feng Zhang said with a scowl on his face, "You know that rumor.  Who is spreading the rumors? Is this related to Wang Jin? " "I'm afraid so." Feng Xunhui said, "Although I haven't found any conclusive evidence that Wang Jiaru is spreading rumors, according to my observation, this matter is basically the same.  It can be determined that Wang Jingwen is secretly promoting it. Even if the source of the rumor is not spread by Wang Jingwu, the fact that the rumor has gained such momentum in a short period of time is definitely related to Wang Jingwen's vigorous promotion. " "Damn old guy!"  He cursed loudly: "He backed down without any eggs, and now he plans to let us rush forward for them? Dalang, we can basically confirm that the last pirate attack was related to Wang Jin. Why did Wang Jin suddenly  But you chickened out again? I heard that all the Wang family's business in Salmon Island was closed down by Li Jing, but Wang Jin not only didn't give a shit, but also reportedly gave Li Jing money. What kind of agreement was reached? Please find out the details.  Are you done? We have to be careful, lest the damn old thief sells us out and we pay him back. " In terms of family background, the Feng family is still far above the Wang family.  However, the Wang family has firmly grasped the military power of the Qingzhou Ya Army over the years, and it suddenly started to tremble.  The Feng family also had to form an alliance with him to fight against the Cui and Han families, but in this way, they often had to look at the Wang family's face to act.  Feng Xun said with an ugly face: "I bribed several stewards and subordinates of the Wang family, and I did get some information. It is said that a few days before the pirates attacked, Wang Jin's family general Wang Fu suddenly left.  I never saw him again. Wang Jin only told me that Wang Fu returned to Qingzhou, but someone from the Wang family said that Wang Fu went to Dengzhou Pier to take a boat out to sea when he left, and that the Wang family had many hidden things on Shamen Island.  I don¡¯t know exactly what the business is. According to the information I got, the Wang family has a secret workshop on the island, which is probably an arms workshop. The Wang family used to have a lot of guards on Salmen Island, but I heard that.  According to the news, a ship belonging to the Wang family suddenly capsized at sea, and more than 200 people on board died. " "Also, it is said that Li Jing gave Wang Jin a gift the second day after the pirates attacked.  , are three very luxurious wooden boxes. Not long after Wang Jin received this gift, he reached an agreement with Li Jing. I don¡¯t know the specific content of the agreement, but the Wang family returned to Shuicheng and Li Jing confiscated it.  Not only did they not pursue the matter of the shop and warehouse on Shamen Island, they sent several large ships of goods to Li Jing. It is said that the goods were worth fifty thousand yuan. "&nbsp; "Are you saying that Wang Jin had something that fell into Li Jing's hands?" Feng Zhang suddenly asked, "Could it be that Wang Jin sent Wang Fu to recruit the one-eyed dragon, and then Wang Fu fell into Li Jing's hands?"  In Jing¡¯s hands, did Li Jing get any information that was very detrimental to Wang Jin? " "It is indeed possible?" Feng Xun replied, "But I am a little confused. If Li Jing really had such information, why didn't he hand it over directly?  Wouldn't it be better to give it to Song Wen or Cui Yunqing? That way, Wang Jin can be dealt with directly. After all, colluding with pirates to attack the army is not a small crime. " Feng Zhang shook his head: "Things are not that simple.  Even if Li Jing does this now, Song Wen probably won't do anything to Wang Jin. Li Jing is smart, he must have seen this, so he didn't expose this matter, but chose to talk to Wang Jin.  We made a deal. Damn Li Jing, damn Wang Jin, why don't they fight?" "What should we do now?" Feng Zhang gritted his teeth and said, "Of course we can't let Li Jing go. This guy is so arrogant.  Extremely, he didn't take me seriously after arriving at Shamen Island. If this continues, it will be him or me who will have the final say in the Great Xie Village from now on. What's more, he is actually suspected of killing your uncle and Lao Wu.  If I, Feng Zhang, don't avenge this, how will I face the rest of the family? How will I go back to the clan to face your aunt and the others? " "But now that Wang Jin has backed down, wouldn't it be true that we fell into the Wang family's trick?  " "If we can't do it openly, we can still do it secretly." After saying this, Feng Zhang stopped speaking. He was waiting for Feng Xun to think on his own.  Feng Xun is the eldest son of the younger generation of the Feng family, and he has always performed well.  Compared with Feng Liang and Feng Ming, who only know how to be brave and fierce, Feng Xun obviously lacks courage, but also has a stable temperament.  However, Feng Xun can't stand alone now, he still lacks independent thinking.  The Feng family intended to train Feng Xun to be the next generation head of the Feng family, so they let him train in the army. At such a young age, just over thirty, he was already the deputy commander of the Great Xie Village.  Although there was help from the Feng family, it was also inseparable from his efforts and abilities.  Looking at the young generation of the major families in Ziqing Town, there are many brave ones, but there are only a few who are both brave and strategic.  After a long time, Feng Xun, who had been thinking hard, suddenly said: "I overheard a piece of news when I was in Dengzhou. There was a batch of mysterious goods being loaded at Dengzhou pier. I thought it was strange at the time, so I spent some money to inquire about it.  , and it turned out that it was a batch of ordnance that was to be sent to Shamen Town. It was said that there were a thousand sets of ordnance, including not only horizontal knives, spears, long bows and other weapons, but also Modao heavy crossbows, iron armor, etc.  "Goods." "Is this the case?" Feng Zhang couldn't help but be stunned.  Salmon Island is under his jurisdiction, and he has been blocking Li Jing's equipment in order to prevent Li Jing from having the opportunity to develop and grow.  Just now he heard that an ordnance shop in the Wang family might have been taken over by Li Jing, and he was already very dissatisfied.  If Li Jing suddenly acquires such a thousand sets of high-quality equipment, then he can arm a thousand soldiers at any time, which will pose a great threat to him.  "I also felt strange at the time. After careful inquiry, I learned that the batch of ordnance was supposed to be for the Dengzhou Navy to re-equip. However, for some unknown reason, Song Wen did not give this batch of equipment to Wang Jin. Instead, he secretly  It was sold to Li Jing for 50,000 yuan. I heard that Li Jing had already paid the money. Now that the goods have arrived, Song Wen will immediately prepare to deliver the goods to Li Jing. " Feng Zhang's expression changed.  He stroked the short mustache under his chin with his hand, and was lost in thought.  After a long time, he slapped his thigh and laughed and said: "You are really helping me. I was worried that I would not have a chance to deal with Li Jing, so Lao Yao immediately gave me such a good opportunity. Dalang, do you know when the batch of goods will be released?"  "Departure from the port?" "As soon as the sun rises, the cargo goes straight to Salmon Island. There is only one ship, no flag, and it looks like an ordinary merchant ship." "Feng Zhangmian."  With a proud smile, he clapped his hands and said, "Dalang, go and prepare immediately, bring a few boats and dozens of brothers, and remember not to let anyone identify you. You will rush directly to Dengzhou Water City early tomorrow morning.  Wait not far away. As soon as you see the boat appear, you can snatch it back to me immediately. Remember, you must do it on the navy's territory." Feng Xun also laughed, "Understood, when the time comes.  , I will accidentally leave behind some items that should belong to the Dengzhou Navy." "Enough is enough, don't make it too obvious, then you will see through it with a careful look." "I know, my nephew will definitely not let down his uncle.  expectations.¡±

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 163 Extra Income and Fiscal Deficit

    In Shamen Town, ever since Li Jing held a banquet on the night of the Lantern Festival, hosted hundreds of merchant representatives on the island, and performed a swordsmanship show in public at the banquet, brand-new industrial and commercial management regulations began to be enforced on the island.  Come.  There are more than a thousand shops and hundreds of warehouses on the island, as well as shopkeepers, clerks, craftsmen, guards, and civilian workers at the docks. They are all forced to go to the registration points temporarily set up at various docks, villages, towns, and streets.  Register your name and receive your ID badge.  The newly expanded reconnaissance capital of 200 people was mobilized. Under the leadership of two generals, Li Wei and Xuancheng, the Shaobing Island sandwiched between the Pearl Gate waterway was used as the training base for the reconnaissance capital, and Niu Tuozi Island,  Yangluozi Island serves as two sub-bases, and the three affiliated islands in Shamen Town are responsible for comprehensive security and defense by the reconnaissance team.  After the military police were expanded, they immediately followed Li Jing's instructions and divided the more than 200 soldiers into four groups. They took over the four wharves of Fenghuangshan Wharf, Shikou Wharf, Taishan Wharf, and Beishan Wharf, and established garrisons on the wharves.  fortress.  In addition, Li Jing also organized an urban management team and a city guard team. The former is responsible for the continuous inspection of every village and street on the island, and is responsible for public security inspections. If nothing happens, they will check the business license of the shop and check the clerks.  Their identity cards and temporary residence cards.  The City Guard is composed of some veterans and women over fifty years old, and is responsible for garbage sanitation on the island.  Of course, none of this is free.  No matter which item it is, Li Jing has set clear charging standards.  Within a few days, Li Jing successfully collected an average of ten dollars from each shop after all the expenses were added up.  There are nearly 3,000 shops, warehouses and workshops on the island, and this alone received 30,000 yuan in cash.  In addition, after taking over the four wharves, the income of each wharf is not small. On average, every ship that docks and leaves the wharf charges at least the same amount. Moreover, all the loading and unloading work on the wharf is now taken care of by Li Jing, specially designated  to the newly formed terminal loading and unloading team.  The members of the loading and unloading team were originally civilian laborers on the docks. They carried the work all year round. However, many times they worked hard but did not make much money, and their lives were difficult.  Li Jing organized all these people and set up a loading and unloading team.  All loading and unloading work on the dock is contracted by the dock, and then all dock workers are reasonably arranged.  The price of cargo handling has increased a lot compared to the past. There are fewer workers than before, but the labor wages are more than before.  Although the ships entering the dock are somewhat dissatisfied and the loading and unloading costs have increased a lot, the dock is now completely in the hands of Salmon Town, and they have no other choice at all.  Money and silk were collected like water. Every day, the four docks would transport boxes and trucks of copper coins and silk cloth back to the town. Every time, Zhang Hong would come to the warehouse in person.  Looking at the boxes of copper coins and bolts of silk cloth, Zhang Hong's smile never stopped.  Shamen Town finally has a stable income, and it is no longer the situation of sitting on the fence in the past.  He, the great butler, finally felt relieved.  With money, things can be done easily.  Last time, they extorted Wang Jin and Feng Zhang for a large amount of money, and sold the pirate heads for a large amount of waste. After all, Feng Zhang got 40,000 yuan and 300 sets of equipment.  Wang Jin also gained a lot there, extorting 50,000 yuan and a complete underground workshop, not counting the money confiscated from the Wang family's shops and warehouses.  Those heads were also sold by Li Jing for almost 50,000 yuan.  This time I got another 30,000 yuan from merchants on the island.  After doing the math, I actually had an income of 170,000 yuan.  Adding in the 100,000 guan found after the war and the 50,000 remaining after paying out the pension, Salmon Town had a full 220,000 guan in its account.  For the first time, there was no deficit in the accounts of the Zhenjiang Mansion.  Without those bright red deficits, Zhang Hong felt like there were a few mountains missing from his head.  My whole body feels lighter, my smile is always there, and I even have to drink an extra bowl of white porridge in the morning.  "General, we now have 220,000 in cash in our account. It's not a problem to keep such a large amount of money. Even if we exclude the money for building the city, there is still a lot of surplus. In my opinion, we might as well just leave it now  Pay back the loan of 100,000 yuan to the Han family. This debt always makes me feel anxious and uneasy. I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±  He said following Li Jing.  Li Jing had just come out of the military academy and was discussing construction matters with several craftsmen at the city construction site in Nancheng.  Hearing Zhang Hong say this, he couldn't help but frown.  Zhang Hong's financial management is indeed very attentive, but he has one shortcoming: he is too small-farmer-minded.  Normally, he spent two coins in the general's mansion, but he was always reluctant to part with it, wishing he could turn a copper coin into a two-petal flower.  ¡° Just like now, the Zhenjiang Mansion finally managed to get a few foreign loans, and with some extra money, the first thing he wanted to do was pay off the debt.  Such thinking is normal in this era.?This is an idea that will last a lifetime.  But for Li Jing, a later generation, this idea is too backward.  What does it mean to be debt-free?  For Li Jing who came from later generations, he owed as much as he could, and it was his grandson who was in debt.  Which of the company groups in later generations would not try their best to get loans from banks, and the more the merrier?  Using bank money to do business is a waste of money.  Li Jing deeply agrees with this financial concept. From the first day he asked the Han family to borrow money, he never thought about how he would repay the money in the future.  Although it cannot be said that Li Jing had already prepared the idea of ??not repaying his debts from the beginning, for Li Jing, he was not afraid of borrowing money, he was only afraid of not being able to borrow money.  Although borrowing money has interest, as long as it is run well, the interest is nothing at all, even if it is high interest.  "The money from the Han family still has three years to go. Why are you in such a hurry to pay it back? If you pay it back now, the interest will still be so much. It's better to wait until it is due." Li Jing said, hating that iron cannot become steel.  , "Besides, do you think we are really rich now and will not be short of money in the future?" Li Jing spread her hands and asked Zhang Hong to count them one by one, "This new city is urgently needed to be built.  , We didn¡¯t have money before, so we had to build the city wall first. Now that we have money, you can¡¯t let everyone live in a den outside the city, right? It¡¯s better if it¡¯s colder now, and when spring comes,  When the rains increase, how can we still live in Diwozi? Now that we have money, the construction plan of the new city must also be started. The city walls and residential areas must be started at the same time. " "This time we expanded, almost all of them have been moved.  All the young men on the island have been recruited into the army. Although there are many young men on the island, there is a serious lack of strong men. My plan is to recruit a group of young men from Taishan Village and Beishan Village to build the city.  Our soldiers and craftsmen's hometowns will recruit another group. My idea is to only recruit young adults this time, and there is no need for them to bring their families for the time being. The more the number, the better. We will all do it within three thousand.  It can be digested." After this expansion, the number of troops on the island reached more than 4,000. Almost all the soldiers brought by Li Jing became soldiers, and all the young men were recruited at once.  Nowadays, except for a small number of young people and old people working in repair cities and workshops, almost all of them are women.  The demand for young and strong men on the island suddenly became huge, and Li Jing had to start preparing to recruit a group of relatives of the soldiers from Qingning Township.  "The construction period of the new city is tight, and the input must be increased. I have prepared to spend 100,000 yuan to carry out the first phase of the construction of the city wall, city defense fortifications and residential areas." Li Jing said: "In addition, we have newly expanded by more than 4,000 troops.  , there is still a huge gap in weapons. Although more than a thousand sets of equipment were seized last time, and hundreds more were obtained from Salmen Island, combined, the equipment we have now is only enough for half a third of the journey.  One battle barracks. In addition to the one thousand sets of equipment purchased from the Song governor, the battle barracks can only be barely equipped. " "In addition, the equipment of the auxiliary barracks reorganized this time needs to be specially made.  Multiple rifles, bucklers, helmets, swords, and jerseys are all a big expense. In addition, we also need to build heavy weapons such as catapults and heavy crossbows, all of which cost money.  Craftsmen can make it themselves, and the cost is cheaper, but the materials also cost money. " Li Jing estimated that it would cost at least 100,000 yuan to fully equip the new army of more than 4,000 people.  In addition to equipment money, the monthly consumption and food expenses of the new army of more than 4,000 people are also a lot of money. One day of income is two liters of rice. With more than 4,000 people, the food consumption per day is more than 300 shi, which is one thousand kilo per month.  Thousands of grains.  If you add in the monthly food subsidy to the soldiers and the food subsidy to the soldiers' families, it will still cost two to three thousand dan.  And the salary of each soldier is tens of thousands of dollars a month.  It¡¯s all money. Although recruiting soldiers is simple, a team of more than 4,000 people was raised in one fell swoop.  But it is not easy to train them. Not to mention that it is difficult to form an army without long-term training. Just the equipment money to arm them, as well as consumption, food and salary, etc., add up to a ridiculous number.  The money extorted from Wang Jin and the others is quite a lot, but this is not something that can be obtained often.  Although Zhang Hong and Lin Wei both proposed to Li Jing whether to lower the food and salary standards for soldiers, this was vetoed by Li Jing.  The soldiers licked blood from the tip of their swords and risked their lives to fight on the front line. If they didn't even get basic food, wages, pensions and rewards, then where would the morale be and who would be willing to risk their lives?  The combat effectiveness will inevitably decline, and even military discipline will be lost.  Zhang Hong felt that having more than 200,000 yuan in his account was a lot of money, but Li Jing felt that he was short of money everywhere.  Li Jing rubbed his forehead. It seemed that he had to find a way to get some more money. Should he start with the merchants on the island and squeeze some out, or should he find other ways?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 164: March Fort City

    While the more than 4,000 new troops in Shamen Town were seizing the time to train in the cold spring weather of the first month, the construction of the new Shamen Town was also entering its peak period.  There are more than 10,000 people on the island. In addition to the 4,000 young people who have been recruited into the army, plus the old people and their children, there are also some craftsmen and apprentices who work in the workshops, and there are nearly 4,000 women, teenagers and girls.  They all joined the army building the city.  Even many half-year-old children and people in their fifties and sixties also joined in. Although building the city is related to everyone's affairs.  However, Li Jing did not say that he would requisition Bai Baiqian, a coolie from the common people.  Historically, requisitioning people to work for free has easily intensified conflicts between the government and the people, and even greatly reduced the effectiveness of the work.  Li Jing had already ordered that for the entire city building project, from the city walls to the residential areas to the construction of the final streets and lanes, the people recruited to do the work would be paid.  People who participated in the construction of the city had their work points recorded. Different levels of work had different work points.  There is also a grade difference in the work points recorded based on whether you work hard or not.  All work points can be exchanged for money and silk at the town warehouse at any time, or can be exchanged for food, cloth and other life special items, or can even be reserved for the purchase of newly built residential houses in the future.  No matter whether you are male or female, old or young, you can remember as many as you want.  Even if a child helps carry a basket of soil or a stone, he will remember it truthfully.  In addition, three meals a day are provided at the construction site. Rice and fatty meat slices are enough.  Stimulated by these conditions, the construction of the entire new city went very smoothly.  In the past few days, many people from Taishan Village and Beishan Village on the island have been attracted to join, and even the poor people from the shantytowns of the Four Piers have also come.  At the beginning, Li Jing was sent to recruit them, and only a small number of poor men came.  However, these people had been working on the construction site for a long time. Not only did they eat three meals a day, but they also drank a lot of oil. When they finished work in the evening, they went to the construction site supervisor to ask for payment, and successfully received one hundred pence.  The next day, not only did they continue to come, but they also called the whole family, including all the neighbors.  Then the word spread to ten and hundreds, and everyone called for friends. The number of people building forts on the construction site each day exceeded the 8,000 mark. There were even more and more people who specially came from several nearby islands.  Come here, there are even people from Dengzhou land area coming by boat.  With so much investment, the construction of the new city went very smoothly.  The four city walls have been completely demolished, and the base of the new city wall has been dug.  In order to improve the defense power, Li Jing positioned the new city wall as a masonry crown prismatic wall from the beginning.  However, city bricks at this time were not cheap. It was impossible to build a city wall of such a scale with all bricks. Instead, they used rammed earth to build the city and then covered it with bricks.  The entire new city is nearly square, with a length of 300 paces from north to south, 200 paces from east to west, and a circumference of 1,000 paces, about three miles, which is equivalent to one-seventh of Dengzhou City.  The city wall uses the most traditional rammed earth wall and then is covered with bricks.  The method of rammed earth is the block building method. The rammed earth wall is built with wooden boards as molds, filled with clay and limestone, and built layer by layer with a pestle.  In order to improve the defense power, the new city of Shamen Town was built with "three combined soil", that is, loess, lime, and sand mixed and rammed.  Li Jing also adopted the suggestions of several old craftsmen and mixed brown sugar and glutinous rice slurry into the soil to increase the hardness of the earth wall.  Such rammed earth walls are difficult to drive into with iron nails, but they have remained intact after hundreds of years of wind and rain.  Li Jing spent half of his time in the military camp training new recruits, and half of his time at the city construction site.  The last time the pirates attacked, a big disadvantage was that there was no intact castle defense.  This time, Li Jing planned to build the new city into the most reliable and safe fortress at once.  The old craftsman pointed to the base of the city wall that had begun to be made of rammed earth and said: "The way to build a wall is that each wall is three feet thick, so the height is nine feet.  If you add one foot, you can reduce it by the same amount. " "According to the general's request, the wall of the new city will be six feet high, and according to the city building method, the base of the six-foot-high wall will be half the height of the city, and the wall will be three feet thick.  If it is one third of it, the city will be two feet thick. The top of the wall will be half as thick. This is the first time for me to build such a castle. Once it is completed, it will be impregnable and inaccessible.  If it can be broken, it can be preserved for thousands of years. "City construction in the Tang Dynasty was generally based on rammed earth walls, as well as adobe brick walls, mountain stone walls and masonry walls.  In comparison, pebble walls and masonry walls are the strongest, but pure pebble walls and masonry walls cost a lot of money and are not easy to build too tall.  As for the clay brick city wall, the clay bricks are made in advance and then laid up. This method is faster, but it is not strong enough.  The rammed earth wall is the thickest because it is made of rammed earth. The thickness of the city wall is often one or two feet thick, making it rough and resistant to attack.  After careful consideration, Li Jing finally chose the rammed earth wall. However, in order to increase the defensive nature, he also asked for a layer of city bricks to be covered on the outside of the rammed earth wall.  In this way, it is rough, thick, and strong.The three-combination soil made of loess, lime and sand is rammed, and glutinous rice slurry is added to make the most adhesive and strong glutinous rice mortar, which is then rammed with branches of tamarisk or reeds. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue.  There are also people who use wall sifters to sift soil and build blocks.  There are special mixes of cooked king, lime, and sand to form a triple soil.  There are also people who pick up the soil and pour it into the building blocks, and then there are people who specially use the tamping pestle to tamp the soil over and over again.  There were also some women holding big and small clappers and following behind.  The whole process is very cumbersome, with dozens or hundreds of steps.  However, there are more than a dozen old craftsmen working on the construction site, and there are many experienced craftsmen to guide, so everything is in order.  Watching a dozen old craftsmen rigorously inspecting each process, Li Jing also sighed in his heart that building a city was so complicated.  It was so complicated that even the soil used to build the city had to be fried in a hot pan. The old craftsman reached out and grabbed a handful of the fried soil in his hand.  He squeezed his hands tightly and the soil in his hand became a ball. After looking at it, he threw the soil on the ground. The ball of soil scattered as soon as it hit the ground.  The old craftsman explained to Li Jing, "Controlling the moisture content in the soil during ramming is the key to ensuring the quality of the earth wall. If the water content is too little, the soil will have poor viscosity, and the rammed earth wall will be loose and obviously not strong;  If the water content is too much, the earth wall cannot be compacted, and the wall will easily shrink and crack after the water evaporates. Therefore, it is necessary to strictly control it during construction. If the cooked soil can be pressed into a ball and it will fall apart when it is thrown away, the moisture content is suitable.  Watching all the way, I gained a lot of insights.  The construction of the four city walls started at the same time, and the three-foot-wide base has been completed. The workers have built slabs and rammed earth, and have built a city wall that is nearly one foot high.  Li Jing saw that the foot of the wall was specially built with pebbles. According to the craftsmen, this was to prevent rainwater from soaking.  The entire city wall gradually becomes thinner from the bottom to the top. The outer skin is slightly tapered, and the inner skin is stepped back and tapered in layers. Each layer is thinned by 3 to 5 inches, which makes the structure more stable and reduces the weight of the wall.  In order to increase the integrity of the wall, the earth wall is also reinforced with "wall studs" in the horizontal direction.  The method is to split moso bamboo into long bamboo slices more than an inch wide, and use them as bamboo tendons to sandwich the rammed earth wall. A layer of bamboo tendons is placed every three or four inches along the height of the wall, with a horizontal spacing of about 6 to 7 inches.  Since the upper and lower beams are staggered on each floor during ramming to avoid gaps, the addition of wall studs and drag stud ties greatly enhances the integrity of the wall.  In addition, ramming is carried out in stages and in an orderly manner, usually in several stages: in the first stage, eight panels are rammed, each panel is one foot three high, and then stopped for half a month.  To a certain extent, you can repeat the first stage of tamping and building, and then ram the second eight panels, and so on until the top.  This kind of ramming was done in stages to make the wall stronger. It took three months to complete the entire rammed earth stage of the city wall.  After the rammed earth wall is built, there is no need to wait any longer and the earth wall can be wrapped with bricks immediately.  The city bricks used were larger and stronger than those used in ordinary houses. As early as the beginning, Li Jing had invited brick kiln craftsmen to make bricks and burn them at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain.  After the earthen wall is tamped, the city bricks will basically be baked.  In addition, when wrapping bricks, glutinous rice mortar made of lime, sand, and glutinous rice slurry must be specially collected to bond the brick walls.  According to craftsmen, this kind of glutinous rice mortar has been used in the Northern and Southern Dynasties. Its performance exceeds that of ordinary mortar, it is stronger than pure lime mortar, it is extremely strong, and it is more water-resistant.  The shape of the city wall is not square at all, but according to Li Jing's requirements and drawings, the city wall is built into a crown-shaped prismatic city wall with countless facets, which greatly improves the defensive performance of the city wall.  In addition to the four gate towers on the city gate, thousands of three-foot-high arrow towers will be built on the city wall, and turrets will also be built.  In addition to the four city gates in the southeast, northwest and north, four urn cities will also be built to protect the city gates. The four urn cities will also be built into four small crown bastions in full accordance with Li Jing's requirements.  Then, a moat ten feet wide and two feet deep will be dug around the entire new city, and running water will be introduced from the foot of Phoenix Mountain.  It is six feet high, the base is three feet, the city is two blocks thick, and the top of the city is also one foot wide.  Once the new city wall is completed, it will be possible to fight against seven or even against ten.  As long as the four thousand soldiers and horses in Shamen Town retreat to the city, hoard enough food, and equip the city with crossbow beds and strong bows and crossbows, even if more than 30,000 or even 50,000 soldiers and horses come to attack, they will definitely be able to sustain it for more than a year.  With such a fortress, even if Shamen Town is surrounded by Feng Zhang and Wang Jin, Li Jing will not be afraid at all.  "It only takes half a year, and the castle will be ready in half a year!" The old craftsman said excitedly as he looked at the majestic new city that had just begun to emerge.  Li Jing shook his head: "I only give you three months. After three months, I not only require the main wall of the new city to be completed, but also the gate tower, turrets, arrow towers, parapets, urns, moats, etc. need to be completed."  Completed. In addition, residential areas, office areas, and warehouse areas are planned in the city.The military barracks area, as well as the workshop area, urban area, streets, bathhouses, pharmacies, public toilets, shops, etc., must be completed within half a year at the latest.  If you don't have enough money, you just ask for it. If you don't have enough money, I'll get it for you. If you don't have enough money, I'll recruit you. If you don't have enough materials, I'll send them in immediately to buy them.  However, I only give you so much time.  ¡®The several craftsmen and the town officials who were responsible for building the city couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. This request is a bit harsh.  However, everyone knows Li Jing's character, and since the words have been spoken, there is no room for bargaining, and they can only find ways to do it seriously.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 165: Soldiers were robbed

    Qiu Shengong, who had just been promoted to the general of the third capital of the left wing of the war camp, took his brothers to Fenghuang Pier early in the morning to pick up the goods. According to the letter he received from Song Wen of Dengzhou yesterday, the thousand sets of equipment purchased by Shamen Town will be  We will deliver it to Salmon Island early this morning.  However, until noon on the same day, there was no cargo ship coming from Dengzhou.  Qiu Shengong personally led a group of people and rowed a speedboat to meet them at sea, but until they arrived in Dengzhou, they still did not see the ship with the red carp flag in the letter.  He personally went to Dengzhou Pier. The person at the terminal replied that there was such a ship, but it had already gone to sea early in the morning.  He went to the Governor's Mansion again and asked to see Song Wen, and Song Wen gave the same answer.  When it was dark, Qiu Shengong returned to Shamen Town and brought back puzzling news to Li Jing.  "According to the inquiring information, the boat carrying our weapons did leave Dengzhou Pier early in the morning. Many people who fished along the coast in the morning also confirmed that they saw the boat and that the direction of travel was correct.  "It was coming towards us," he said, "but after sailing not far from Dengzhou Water City, it seemed to suddenly disappear. After that, I never saw the boat again."  To intercept that ship and steal our goods?" Wang Zhong asked.  "Otherwise, the people on the boat took our cargo and ran away!" Lin Wu said, "But I think since the boat belongs to Song Wen, the people on the boat also belong to him, so it is unlikely that they were the hijackers.  The goods escaped." He looked at Li Jing, who was sitting silently, waiting for his judgment.  Li Jing also frowned. When he was still broke, he spent a huge sum of 50,000 yuan to purchase this batch of weapons.  To this end, he also borrowed 50,000 guan from the Xiao family at usury, and he will repay 100,000 guan in three years.  And in addition to these, he also agreed to accept ten Xiao family children into the Shamen Town Army.  Just yesterday, the ten children of the Xiao family had landed on the island.  Not only did the ten outstanding Xiao family disciples come, each of them also brought a team of generals.  Including the maids and guards who came with him to serve Han Xiao, the total amount came to more than a thousand yuan.  What sent them here was the Han family's fleet of ten ships, which also brought a large amount of food and even luxurious daily necessities.  That scene left many people on the island stunned.  Even if Li Jing had known that the Xiao family's money was not so easy to borrow, she couldn't help but be amazed when she saw this result.  Why did the Xiao family send their children here to train? People who didn't know clearly thought they were coming to become guests and wanted to seize his army and territory.  Nearly six hundred people, Li Jing could tell that although the guards of these Xiao family disciples were mostly young people in their twenties, they were all strong and healthy and had a good foundation in martial arts.  What makes Li Jing even more secretly wary is that all the servants in the servant team of Xiao's children have experienced life and death.  Their eyes were sharp and their bodies were steady. When they stood there, a bloody aura naturally came out of their bodies.  These people are all hard-working people, and they are probably all elites selected from the army and caravans.  The official strength of Shamen Town is only 300, but the ten children of the Xiao family brought nearly 600 servants.  If it weren't for Li Jing's desperate efforts to expand the company several times, his income might not be as much as the income of these children of the Xiao family.  The Xiao family's ambition for Shamen Town is clearly revealed.  Even though they may not have the ambition to seize power and seize the island now, they do have the idea of ????an intervention.  Li Jing originally planned to be tougher and leave only the ten Xiao children, but their servants were sent back.  However, Mr. Xiao took the initiative to find him, and first told him that the Xiao family's children were all playboys, and they liked pomp and show.  Then the topic changed, and it was mentioned that the island was not safe. Pirates had attacked not long ago, and Salmon Town was almost in danger.  So I asked Li Jing to let them keep their respective servants.  Of course, as compensation, the Xiao family is willing to forgive Li Jing's debt.  In addition, he is also willing to provide Li Jing with a loan of 200,000 guan. The loan period is also three years. After maturity, the principal and interest will be returned together, but it will be 500,000 guan.  Moreover, she also made a special statement that when the children of the Xiao family are in Shamen Town, everything will be done in accordance with military rules. In addition, they are responsible for their own equipment, food and salary.  Not even the pensions for those killed or injured in battle or even the rewards for battles are not the responsibility of Salmon Town.  Mr. Xiao revealed everything in his words that the Xiao family just wanted to use Li Jing's territory to help train a good guard team and hone the will of the younger generation of the family.  This proposal made Li Jing a little excited. Now he is short of money, and he is also short of income.  Faced with the siege of Feng Zhang and Wang Jin, and the new city had not yet been repaired, he always felt a sense of insecurity.  The Xiao family is the largest gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. Cooperating with them is like seeking the skin of a tiger and taking millet from the fire.  It was difficult to get the Xiao family's money, but after thinking about it several times, Li Jing agreed to Mr. Xiao's proposal.  All because Li Jing now has four thousand horses in his hands.  With this new army in hand, Li Jing didn't believe that the Xiao family's few hundred people could do anything on this small island.No flowers will come out.  The Xiao family's soldiers stationed themselves on the island, but Mr. Xiao had no intention of leaving. Suddenly, there were thousands of Xiao family soldiers on the island, and Li Jing became more and more hopeful that his soldiers and horses would be able to  Arming was completed early in the morning.  But at this moment, a thousand sets of equipment disappeared.  For a moment, Li Jing also doubted in her heart whether these weapons were created by Song Wen and did not want them for herself.  But after thinking about it in his mind, he couldn't figure out why Song Wen did this.  Compared with Song Wen's suspicion, Wang Jin is obviously more suspicious.  The ship disappeared within Wang Jin's naval sphere of influence, and everyone knew the relationship between him and Wang Jin.  Although the two parties had just reached a non-aggression agreement.  But it was just a few words of verbal agreement, and there was no evidence in black and white.  "General, don't think too much. This must be Wang Jinqian's good deed. Let's all mount up and charge into Dengzhou Water City now. Qianjian will chop Wang Jin into pieces with one knife, and it will be over." Li Shugen, the general on the right side of the war camp, said  He said loudly, almost picking up the knife and walking away.  "Don't be impulsive!" Li Jing stopped Li Shugen. On the surface, this matter was very obvious, and everything pointed to Wang Jin.  But the more this happened, the more Li Jing felt there was something wrong with this matter.  Wang Jin had just reached an agreement with himself, and it could be regarded as a compromise with himself.  Not even half a month has passed, how could Wang Jin suddenly do such a move.  Even if he really did it, why did he make it so obvious?  "Who benefits and who is suspected!" Li Jing lightly tapped on the table, "You think, if these weapons are robbed and the situation develops, who will benefit the most?" Zhang Hong stroked his goatee and pinched his teeth.  , with a heartbroken look on his face.  A thousand sets of weapons for which he had paid a huge sum of money were missing, as if his daughter had been abducted.  "Based on the current situation, if we determine that Wang Jin is the one who intercepted our weapons based on the existing suspicion, then we can only have two reactions, either we will fall out with Wang Jin or start a fight with Wang Jin. Or,  We will tolerate it temporarily, but we will find another opportunity to retaliate, tooth for tooth, blood for blood. But no matter which reaction we have, even if the non-aggression agreement we have reached with Wang Jin is shattered, our two families will have to fall into open and covert warfare.  "We will fight until death. Who will benefit from this?" "Song Wen!" Wang Zhong said.  "Feng Zhang!" Lin Wei also put forward his own opinion.  Li Jing suddenly thought of Li Rui. Since Gongsun Lan suspected that Li Rui was an ambitious guy, could this matter be his fault?  He kidnapped these weapons and kept them for future rebellion. It also made the relationship between himself and Wang Jin tense again, and even led to a direct fight.  If he and Wang Jin fight, then this move may even affect the overall situation and eventually drag Song Wei and Wang Jingwu into troubled waters.  In this way, can Li Rui break the situation in Ziqing Town and profit from the chaos?  Song Wen, Feng Zhang, and Li Rui are all suspects, but it seems impossible for all three to be involved.  Li Jing fell into confusion for a moment.  But the more this happened, the more Li Jing smelled an aura of conspiracy.  His intuition told him that there seemed to be a hole dug in front of him, waiting for him to jump into it.  He was trying his best to restrain himself, not to be messy, not to be messy.  If you are in chaos, you may really fall into the enemy's conspiracy.  What should I do?  Make a decision and then act.  Li Jing's heart suddenly brightened. The situation was unclear and he stood still.  What he needs most now is to understand the situation, find out who intercepted his goods, take the goods back first, and then deal with the secret enemy.  "Zijun, Xuancheng." Li Jing called the two generals from the reconnaissance capital, "You guys immediately go out and secretly go to Daxie Village, Dengzhou Water City and Dengzhou City to inquire about information, and try to find out who is missing.  Where is the cargo ship, and where is our cargo!" "Yes." The two men shouted loudly.  Wang Zhong asked: "Then what should we do now?" "Wait!" Li Jing spat out one word, "No one is allowed to enter without my order. Everyone goes back and seizes the time to train soldiers and horses. The situation is getting more and more unstable.  Calm down, we can only stand firm if we train an elite army quickly!" The meeting is over and everyone will disperse.  After Li Jing and other generals left, he returned to the house and put on a set of ordinary silk gowns and a hard hat. He walked to the back and called Wang Shi, "Go and ask some brothers to change into ordinary clothes. Let's go  "Fenghuang Street." "Fenghuang Street is Yao Street. Li Jing felt that the name Yao Street was a bit taboo, so he ordered it to be changed to Fenghuang Street.  Wang Shi didn't ask why, he nodded responsibly, called a group of servants to change into ordinary clothes, and drove a carriage straight to Phoenix Street.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 166: The Liaohai Meeting of Thieves

    The sea shrouded in night is like an endless ocean of stars.  The howling cold wind came from all directions, unstoppable.  The boat floats on the undulating sea, like meteorites wandering in the ocean of stars.  The head of the reconnaissance department, Li Wei, rowed a small boat to inquire about the news, and brought back the news that there was an army stationed on the island ahead.  "Judging from their campfires, there should be a thousand of them." He said, "I saw seventeen or eight ships of various sizes on one side of the island, with black flags. All the ships had black flags on their bows, the largest one  The ship is a battleship, with a black flag hanging on the mast and a white skull painted on it. "Is it your horse?" Li Jing asked on the bow of the boat.  "More than a thousand came in, seventeen or eight ships, and even battleships were launched." Huang Huzi grinned, "The black flag and skull flag is the only one on the East Sea of ??Liaohai Sea. This is the flag of our Zhendonghai Sea.  "It seems that the elders in the family have brought all the brothers who are looking after the house." "I didn't expect that the masters would give me such respect." Li Jing said with a smile, "The second master invited me to come and see him."  He glanced at both sides of him and saw that there were more than twenty small boats that could only accommodate more than twenty people.  It carried one hundred carefully selected brothers from the Scouting City, as well as ten young masters from the Xiao family, and one hundred Xiao family servants.  A total of more than 200 people entered. After it was dark yesterday, they dispersed from Shamen Island one after another. They quietly passed through the many islands in Daxie Village and finally arrived overseas in the Liaodong Peninsula after sailing 120 miles overnight.  After the pirates attacked Salmon, Li Jing sent a letter to Zhen Donghai¡¯s contact person in Dengzhou and asked him to pass it on to Zhen Donghai, hoping that they could send him to discuss important matters.  Li Jing originally wanted to call them over, use their hands to find out the lair of the one-eyed dragon, and prepare to eradicate it.  Unexpectedly, his weapons were robbed on the way.  Li Jing went directly to Gongsun Lan and asked people from the Meihua Gate to help him find the lost weapons and help him find out who was behind the scenes.  Gongsun Lan did not disappoint Li Jing, and Meihuamen was indeed a professional intelligence dealer. It only took them two days to find Li Jing's batch of ordnance.  That batch of ordnance was not robbed by Wang Jin, but was robbed by Feng Zhang on the territory of Dengzhou Navy, and some clues were deliberately left behind to guide investigators to focus on Wang Jin.  But what Feng Zhang didn¡¯t expect was that the person tracking them down this time was the Meihua Sect, which specializes in selling intelligence.  Those little tricks were of no use to them. They quickly discovered the wrong traces and finally tracked down the real clues.  Feng Zhang was very cunning. He pulled the ship near Daxie Village, transferred the goods on board to another ship, and then sank the original cargo ship directly to the bottom of the sea.  Then another ship was used to transport the goods directly to Duli Town, Liaodong, where the goods were hidden in a secret warehouse of the Feng family and prepared to sell these fine weapons to Khitan.  After Li Jing got this conclusive information, the first thing he thought of was that he could find Zhendonghai to take action.  The power of Zhendonghai is just above Liaohai, and their power is closer to Liaodong.  Li Jing believed that Feng Zhang had gone to such great lengths to rob the goods and deliberately framed Wang Jin, so he must have been secretly watching every move on Salmen Island.  If Li Jing leads his army to Liaodong, Feng Zhang will definitely know about it immediately.  Feng Zhang will definitely transfer the weapons immediately.  When the time comes to travel to Liaodong, I will definitely not be able to find that batch of goods.  What's more important is that if Li Jing leads his troops to leave Salmon Town, then Salmon Town will be empty and there will be danger.  Even after Li Jing left Dengzhou, Feng Zhang might deal with him in Liaodong.  In Dengzhou, they did not dare to deal with Li Jing openly.  But once we left Dengzhou and arrived in Liaodong, the situation was different again.  The person Zhendonghai sent to Dengzhou was Huang Huzi. As soon as Li Jing met him, he immediately asked Zhendonghai to do him a favor and wanted to use their troops to come forward to recapture the batch of ordnance.  Huang Beard readily agreed and immediately sent an entourage back to the station to deliver the message.  After some preparations, Li Jing finally decided to go forward with only a hundred reconnaissance officers, and also took away the ten young masters of the Xiao family, and also took away a hundred Xiao family servants.  By taking away these ten young masters of the Xiao family, Li Jing also took precautions to prevent the Xiao family members from having any ulterior motives while he was away.  Those young masters were very stubborn and agreed without any hesitation. This made Li Jing wonder whether they were ignorant and fearless, or whether they really understood the situation.  In terms of generals, Li Jing only brought with him the deputy tenth general of the right wing of the war camp and the capital of Shamen Town, Yuhou Wang Zhong. The other was Li Wei, the head of the reconnaissance capital. He also brought two trusted generals and the first general of the left wing.  Zhang Chengzong, the second from the left and the second from the left, all brought their heads and Liu Shouqian in.  In terms of Shamen Town, Li Jing, the military affairs officer, was given full power to Lin Wei and Lin Wu, while the civil affairs were all handed over to Zhang Hong.  Lin Wei and Wang Zhong raised objections to this, believing that Li Jing was the commander-in-chief of Shamen Town and should not take risks easily.  Send Lin Wu or Wang Chongren to investigate this matterIt's doable.  However, Li Jing finally decided to come by herself, not because Li Jing didn't trust Wang Zhong and the others.  But this time, Li Jing came out not only to regain the batch of ordnance, but also had plans to come to formally meet Zhendonghai.  He has met both Yellow Beard and Red Beard, but the boss of Zhendonghai is Whitebeard. If he wants to cooperate with Zhendonghai and the others for a long time, he thinks it is necessary for the bosses of both sides to have a formal meeting.  More than twenty small boats slowly rowed towards the island. As soon as they got close to the shore, several speedboats immediately surrounded them from both sides.  The people who came over quickly discovered that the second master, Huang Beard, was there, and he immediately and respectfully escorted them to the shore.  This is an inaccessible desert island. There is nothing on the island except barren mountains and woods.  This place is less than fifty miles away from Duli Town, the forefront of the Liaodong Peninsula, and there is usually no one to stop for supplies.  The pirates in Zhendonghai chose a good place. The ship was hidden in a small bay on one side. If the nearby ships did not observe closely, they would not be found at all.  In the woods only a hundred steps away from the shore, the pirates set up a simple forest.  The tent was hidden among the trees, and fortifications lined with sharpened wooden stakes were set up around the outside.  Behind the picket, there are also archers and harpooneers hiding to guard.  Behind the defense line, the camp stretched into the distance. The heavily armed pirates sat under the trees to sharpen their weapons. The familiar flag fluttered in the wind, and the flagpole was deeply embedded in the muddy ground.  As soon as they approached the wooden pile, a group of horses came from the temporary camp.  The leader was wearing a mountain-patterned armor painted silver, a white bearskin hat, and a long silver silk cloak over his shoulders.  On his waist is a lion belt of the same silver color, and a horizontal knife with a shark skin sheath.  In his left hand, he also held a white round shield with a black skull on it.  With his whole body covered in silvery white, coupled with his silver hair, long silver brows, and silver beard, Li Jing immediately understood that this person must be Baibeard, the head of Zhendonghai.  Although White Beard has white eyebrows and white beard, his face is rosy, his body is tall and strong, and he does not look old at all.  Li Jing couldn't guess his age for a while, and estimated that he was probably between fifty and seventy.  Whitebeard strode forward and said with a big smile: "Second brother, you are indeed back. Why did you come back today? We have been waiting for you here all our lives." After saying this, he looked at Li Jing and others.  After looking it over, he said, "Second brother, these must be our friends in Dengzhou." There were a few people beside Bai Hu, one of them was a charcoal-like big man, with a face full of black tendrils.  The other one is an old man with a red beard.  Red Beard smiled and stepped forward: "Brother, this is our old friend Li Jing and Li Jiyu, who is also known as Yong Sanlang and Xiao Li Guang. If he hadn't come up with the idea, we wouldn't have been able to take the second brother off so easily.  Dengzhou rescued him." Li Jing stepped forward with a smile and greeted everyone, "The third master was joking. If the third master hadn't been merciful, I, Li Jing, would have taken the liberty to invite you today.  Come and help me next time. It¡¯s really a big help.¡±  , I've prepared some wine. You guys are in luck." Whitebeard gave the order, and the pirates immediately moved forward to remove the pickets, making a way for Li Jing and others to pass.  The pirates¡¯ camps were scattered in the woods. According to Whitebeard, after he got the letter sent back by Yellowbeard, he immediately ordered them to join the camp and came in full force.  Except for the old, weak and injured who stayed at home to guard them, they all came, a total of eighteen ships and one thousand eight hundred brothers.  There are 1,800 pirates, and ordinary little pirates just set up some wooden shacks to camp.  Some of the little leaders set up tents, while the bosses like Whitebeard built tall and wide log houses.  Li Jing, Wang Zhong and others entered the camp with a hundred scouts and a hundred Xiao family servants. The scouts were all the best among the best. They deliberately arranged into two square formations and marched neatly.  The uniform movements, brand new and uniform clothes and weapons, the pirates along the way were surprised and envious.  Even the one hundred guards of the Xiao family were not much worse than the scouts. The ones who came this time were almost the best ones selected from the six hundred. Following the scouts, the formation was actually well-organized.  Sample.  The heads of Red Beard and Black Beard all had a hint of surprise in their eyes, especially Red Beard.  When he met Li Jing years ago, Li Jing only had a small group of people, and she was extremely embarrassed when facing him.  But in the blink of an eye, he already had his own territory and his own troops.  He had previously heard that the thief One-Eyed Jiao from Duli Town led nearly half of the pirates to Shamen Town, but in the end he was defeated by Li Jing Yiru alone and did not let Yiru go. They couldn't believe it at all.  &nbsp;But now, seeing Li Jing dare to come to the meeting with only two hundred dollars, and the prowess displayed by the two hundred dollars also moved them and surprised them.  White Beard's surprise was slightly better concealed, but Li Jing believed that his surprise would never be inferior to Red Beard's.  The more so, the more favorable the situation becomes.  The more surprised they are about him and Salmon Town Army, the smoother the cooperation between them will be.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 167 Duli Town Cat Island

    The group entered the largest wooden house and sat down separately.  Whitebeard looked at Li Jing carefully again and said with a smile: "Seeing General Li in such a good mood, it seems that the whole army of One-eyed Jiaoshamen Town was wiped out, and even his own head was beheaded by the general himself.  It's not a rumor, it's true." "Don't be so polite. Just call me Brother or Ji Yu." Li Jing is sitting on the left, the most distinguished VIP seat.  "I would also like to thank the leaders for sending troops for me." Li Jing stood up, picked up the jug on the table, poured a glass of wine, and offered it to White Beard.  "Haha, you said don't be polite, but you were polite immediately." Whitebeard happily bent down to take the wine glass and said with a smile on his face, "I believe that if it were us who asked the general for help, the general would definitely also  I won't refuse." "It's natural. Our brotherly covenant is witnessed by Shang Yao. If you, the master, need me, I will naturally take action!" White Beard nodded and said solemnly: "It's about us.  We have no choice but to send troops! If you dare to rob our friends in Zhendonghai, you will definitely be punished and pay the price with blood.¡±  He said, "Brother's enemies are our enemies. Feng Zhang actually dares to rob your goods secretly, that's our enemies." "I am very grateful to the leaders for their generous help. I am really grateful to you." Li Jing  He stood up and offered a toast to Baibeard and the others. The wine was bitter and hard to swallow. Li Jing guessed that it was the essence drunk from wheat. The alcohol content was not high. The wine was turbid yellow and full of fermentation flavor.  Although the alcohol content is not high, the taste is very strong.  He couldn't help but miss the high-quality liquor he had just brewed in Shamen Town.  His brewing was originally intended to brew a batch of high-strength liquor to be used as medical alcohol for first-aid disinfection and debridement on the battlefield.  However, as soon as the wine came out, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and other people who were good drinkers were immediately hooked on it. Although the wine was extremely strong, these people enjoyed it as much as they enjoyed it.  In the end, Li Jing had to open two wineries, one specializing in brewing ultra-alcoholic wine to make medical alcohol.  The other is used to brew liquor with a slightly lower alcohol content, which is used as a supply for senior military officers. On the other hand, they are also preparing to sell these liquors to create a revenue channel for Salmon Island.  Seeing that several big pirates were enjoying drinking such bitter wine, Li Jing quickly waved his hand, and Zhang Chengzong immediately stood up and took out two five-pound jars from the backpack he brought with him.  Li Jing took it and reached out to pat open the sealing mud. Suddenly a mellow fragrance rushed out of the altar and filled the entire tent.  Whitebeard and the others couldn't help but sniff hard, and their expressions were shocked.  "Masters, this is a small gift from me to you." Several pirate leaders were already overwhelmed by the aroma of this wine, and quickly called for a pirate guard to come forward and pour wine.  When the wine goes into the bowl, it is extremely clear without any turbidity.  Seeing the wine that was clearer than spring water and the strong fragrance, everyone was amazed.  He took a small sip and the wine entered his throat. Suddenly, a burning sensation surged up, and the whole blood seemed to be on fire.  Whitebeard drank a little too much wine in his first sip, and the strong energy almost made him unable to bear it, and his red face turned even redder.  After taking a long breath of wine, White Beard shook his head and sighed loudly: "It's so refreshing!" "What kind of wine is this? I've never drunk it or smelled it before. It's so delicious. The wine is clear and mellow, and the sex is stronger.  , This kind of wine is the wine that we, the Jianghu men who lick blood from the tip of a knife, should drink." The red beards also praised it.  "Three thousand years ago, five grains turned into jade liquid." Li Jing said with a smile, "This wine is called Wuliangye wine, a typical representative of the strong-flavor Daqu wine. It gathers the aura of the past, the earth, and the earth, and uses traditional techniques to make it exquisite.  It is brewed from five kinds of grains: high-quality sorghum, glutinous rice, rice, wheat and millet. It has a unique style of "long-lasting aroma, mellow taste, sweet entrance, refreshing throat, harmonious flavor and just the right amount". It is a modern alcoholic product.  "It's an outstanding product." "I often call myself a drunkard, but why have I never heard of the name of Wuliangye?" "To be honest, this wine is a new specialty of Shamen Town.  The jar of wine that you drank was the first batch of fine wine in the winery. Now that I wanted to drink it, I just happened to come to visit the masters, so I brought it to you.  Taste it quickly.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but drink several glasses of it. Although this wine was stronger than ordinary wine, it showed my drinking capacity.  "This wine is really good. The best wine I have ever drunk is Jiannan Shaochun wine, a fine wine from Sichuan. The second one should be Sanlejing, a wine from the Western Regions. And what kind of Persian grape wine  , not bad. But when I drink this Wuliangye today, I will know what Yaoxia¡¯s fine wine is and what Yaoxia¡¯s best wine is. Brother Li, please let me know today.After drinking this wine, how can I swallow other wines in the future?  "Huang Huzi knew Li Jing best, so he immediately started asking for it. Li Jing smiled and said, "This time I came in a hurry, so I only brought a hundred jars of Wuliangye. Each jar is five kilograms and five taels, which is exactly one bucket of wine.  From now on, I will definitely give this wine to you brothers regularly, how about it!  " "Okay, that's refreshing. He is indeed his brother.  Come, let's have another bowl.  "A jar of fine wine immediately brought Li Jing and the leaders of Zhendonghai a big step closer. A jar of five kilograms and five ounces of Wuliangye was drank up in less than a while, and the other jar was also  He opened it quickly and drank a thousand ounces of it in a short time. In addition to the four heads of Zhendonghai, there were also two dog-headed military advisors. Li Jing was the only one left outside by the Xiao family.  Together with Wang Zhong, Liu Shouqian, Wang Chengzong, Li Wei and Wang Shi, they drank almost 11 kilograms of wine. On average, each person drank about 50% alcohol.  After drinking a pound, Li Jing was a little dizzy, but seeing Baibeard and the others, their faces were glowing, and their eyes were getting brighter. Fortunately, Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong fell down.  Li Wei's ability to drink was extraordinary, and he was still in high spirits. Seeing that they wanted to drink again, Li Jing quickly stopped him. He had traveled more than 120 miles to come here just for the sake of drinking.  "The masters, let's drink again on another day. After our affairs are successfully completed, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. What if I don't get drunk or return?"  Now, let's talk about that shipment. How did it go?  " Answered Li Jing's red beard, "So far everything is going well. As soon as we received the letter from the second brother, we immediately sent scouts ahead, and we arrived soon after.  We have checked according to the information you mentioned, and that batch of goods is on Cat Island.  "According to Hongbeard's introduction, the southernmost tip of the Liaodong Peninsula is Duli Town. Duli Town is not a military town, but a place name. Li Jing knows this place. It was named "Ma Shijin" in Jin Dynasty and "Duli Town" in Tang Dynasty.  , it was called "Shizikou" in the Yuan Dynasty, and was changed to Lushun in the Ming Dynasty. It has been an important place for generations, and it was the landing point for the Dengzhou sea route into Liao Dynasty, and it was also the largest sea route to Dengzhou in the north of the Tang Dynasty.  An important supply point on the Bohai Road from Goryeo. To cross the sea from Dengzhou to Liaodong, you must pass through Duli Town, and from Dengzhou along the coast to Silla and Japan, Duli Town is also a must-pass point.  It is very prosperous and is a real free trade port. Especially after the Anshi Rebellion, due to the decline of the vassal towns in Hebei, they were almost in a state of separatism. The imperial court had to move Pinglu Festival in Yingzhou, Liaoxi, which was isolated outside the customs, to Qingzhou, Shandong.  Later, with the rise of the Bohai Kingdom, the Khitan and Xi Dynasties also continued to rise. Although the Tang Dynasty had Liaodong, it could not govern it, and the Andong Protectorate was finally abolished. Liaodong became an area that was nominally under the control of the people, but in fact could no longer be controlled.  After the Tang Dynasty withdrew from Liaodong, the vassal town of Youzhou in Hebei Province repeatedly competed with the Khitan for the Western Liaoning Corridor, and was also unable to take care of the Liaodong Peninsula.  The Tang Dynasty and Bohai Kingdom had friendly exchanges for generations. The Bohai Kingdom took into account the power of the Tang Dynasty and had long-term plans to expand eastward and compete with Heishui Mohe for territory, but it never stopped expanding in Liaodong. The Bohai Kingdom had the most strength to occupy Liaodong, but it took the Tang Dynasty into account.  The forces strategically stopped in the east of the Liaodong Peninsula, treating this territory as a buffer zone with the Tang, Khitan, Shiwei, Silla and other tribes. Silla entered the south of the Yalu River in the early years.  The Tang Dynasty got a big deal. After destroying Baekje and Goguryeo with the help of the Tang Dynasty, it took advantage of the war between the Tang Dynasty and Tubo to seize the entire Samhan Peninsula. After seizing the Samhan Peninsula, Silla briefly entered the territory.  It increased greatly, but it reached the limit of expansion. In the north, they could only continue to build the Great Wall to resist the powerful Bohae Kingdom in Haidong, and they were unable to get involved in Liaodong. It was in such a complicated situation that the Goguryeo Kingdom in Liaodong.  The land of 1ri that once ruled for seven hundred years has become a vacuum zone ignored by all parties in the past hundred years. Although the surrounding countries have not openly occupied this territory, various factions have continued to sneak in secretly.  Today, the Han Dynasty who did not move south in the early years are left behind, as well as the Goguryeo nobles who surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, as well as the Shiwei Dynasty, the Khitan Dynasty, the Xi Dynasty, and even the Sumo Mohe, Heishui Mohe, Silla, Baekje, and  Tujue Ru, Tieleru, and various ethnic groups fought with each other, and finally formed dozens of large and small forces, each occupying different sizes of territory. Duli Town was a piece of territory occupied by Tang Ru. To be precise, Duli.  The town was a force formed by the alliance of many Tang Dynasty maritime merchant groups. They formed a force in this important place at the southern tip of the Liaodong Peninsula. They joined forces and occupied this territory with armed guards, and within 1 day of the original port.  On the basis of the city, a huge and solid fortress was built.As a port city, Duli Town now has more than 500,000 entrances all year round, making it a super coastal port city like Guangzhou.  There are five islands of different sizes to the west and north of Duli Town, called the five islands of cats, snakes, cows, tigers and pigs.  Further north, there are islands of deer, rabbits, ants, camels and more.  But no matter which island it is, due to the prosperous free trade port of Duli Town, these islands have now become private islands for many large business groups. ?? And Cat Island is the private island of the Bohai Feng family, the second largest family in Ziqing Town.  Cat Island is also known as Sea Cat Island and Bird Island. The locals call sea birds sea cats. Sea cats are not cats but birds, so Cat Island is also called Bird Island.  Cat Island is only six miles away from the port in Duli Town, and the entire island only covers an area of ??500 acres.  The island is lush with vegetation, has a suitable climate, sufficient rainfall, and many insects.  Every spring and autumn, groups of migratory birds flying south or north come here to rest and replenish food. Year after year, the island becomes a must-stop rest stop during their migration.  The most common bird on the island is the seagull. It is a resident bird, that is, it stays on the island for a long time. Because the sound of this seagull sounds like a cat, the locals call it a sea cat, so the name of the island comes from this.  The water depth in the southern part of Cat Island reaches more than 40 meters, making it a unique port of call.  And because it is very close to Duli Town, the island is extremely valuable.  The Feng family had occupied this island decades ago. After decades of continuous construction, this island had already become a private island for the Feng family.  Not only are there many warehouses on the island, but there is also a fortress with a circumference of two hundred paces.  And there is a private guard of 300 people stationed all year round.  Whenever the Feng family¡¯s fleet comes to Duli Town, it first docks at Cat Island and rests on the island.  "The ordnance that Feng Zhang robbed you is now hidden in the warehouse on Cat Island." Whitebeard said, "However, Cat Island is heavily fortified, with a solid fortress and a 300-member escort team. These soldiers are also  It's not the most troublesome. There have been countless pirates who have tried to capture Cat Island for decades, but so far, no one has successfully captured Cat Island. Twenty years ago, there was a famous group near Duli Town.  The pirates were called Zhen Sanjiang. On a dark and windy night, they gathered seven or eight nearby pirate fleets, more than 200 ships, and nearly 3,000 pirates to attack Cat Island in that battle.  The team was beaten to a pulp, nearly half of them died in the battle, and only a few returned to the castle. "But under such circumstances, the less than a hundred guardsmen relied on the castle, crossbow beds, catapults, and strong bows and crossbows to resist.  Thousands of pirates attacked repeatedly. Then they set fire to send a signal and summoned the joint fleet from Duli Town. All Zhensanjiang were killed in the battle, and most of the thousands of pirates sank to the bottom of the sea. Only a small part became birds and beasts.  Li Jing frowned and said: "In this case, it is almost impossible to capture Cat Island. I can't let several leaders and their brothers die for me. I think we should be with Nian Feng at another time.  Find a way." Blackbeard's eyes were red and he said, "I don't know what I know. The eldest master and the second master's father are the ones who live in Zhen Sanjiang. If the third master and a few brothers hadn't rescued us, we would have been there long ago.  Died on Cat Island. After surviving that time, our third brother and our third brother became brothers, and led the remaining dozens of brothers to fight for the banner of Zhendonghai. Now, twenty years have passed, but this bloody feud has  But it has always been engraved in my heart. This battle is not for our brothers, but for ourselves. After waiting for twenty years, it is finally time for us to take revenge. We can't wait any longer. If we wait any longer, we are afraid it will never happen.  I can¡¯t muster the determination to take revenge!¡±

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 168 There is no castle that cannot be conquered

    Blackbeard's eyes were red, and his eyes were full of hatred.  Apart from him, the same is true for several other heads.  Yellow Beard's fists were clenched tightly, and his knuckles were white from excessive exertion. White Beard also clenched his teeth, his eyes revealing a rush of killing intent.  Redbeard sat there, his eyes dark and silent.  It was the first time that Li Jing knew that there was such a relationship between these pirates, and that there was a blood feud between them.  The sons of Zhen Sanjiang escaped from death twenty years ago, became sworn brothers with the pirate Red Beard who rescued them, reorganized themselves into the army, and raised their banner again.  Zhendonghai, this name is louder than Zhensanjiang, and it also indicates that they are stronger than their fathers to avenge blood.  Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. Although they have always expected complexity, they can only be deterred again and again by the Cat Island close to Duli Town and the strong fortress on the Cat Island.  Twenty years have passed and they have almost lost their complex determination.  This time, Li Jing only relied on 2,000 recruits to annihilate more than a thousand pirates roaming the Liaohai Sea. This shocked the Zhendonghai people. However, Li Jing was robbed of weapons by his boss Feng Zhang. After finding out,  Not only was there no fear, but he came resolutely.  This courage awakened them even more.  They are all getting old, Whitebeard is about to be sixty, and the other three are also in their forties. If they don't take revenge, maybe they will never be able to take revenge.  When a pound of liquor was drunk, the strong liquor finally ignited the hatred in their hearts and strengthened their determination to attack Cat Island.  "We need your help!" Whitebeard stared at Li Jing like a sharp arrow, "We know that you only relied on less than two thousand recruits and a shabby fortress to annihilate the one-eyed dragon and the Wang family.  A team of 1,800 people. That battle was so beautiful. Those who are good at defending must be better at attacking. Since you can defend Shamen Island, you should also know how to attack Cat Island this time.  Please, help us capture Cat Island. We don¡¯t want anything on the island, we just want revenge!¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s up to you to help me!¡± ¡°No, this time it¡¯s about the twenty dollars we have.  "Years of blood feud." White Beard said, "You help me in this matter. We owe you a favor." "Then this is a battle for our common goal. We all work together!" Huang Beard was a little anxious.  Are there any good countermeasures?" Li Jing said slowly: "According to what we know, Cat Island's defense is very strong. Not only are there wooden fences, pickets, antlers, pits and other insidious objects along the coast, but there are also  There are three hundred guards on the island all year round, as well as the solid rock fortress with a circumference of two hundred paces and three feet high. However, if it is just these, I think we can take Cat Island with the two thousand troops we have combined now.  It's not impossible." "The key is that Cat Island is not isolated." Whitebeard said, stroking his white beard.  Although they have never attacked Cat Island in recent years, they have never given up monitoring Cat Island.  "The reason why Cat Island is difficult to attack is not because of the defense of Cat Castle itself, but because it is only six miles away from Duli Town. As long as Cat Island is in danger, they can immediately call the police to Duli Town for help.  Duli Town has a special combined fleet, which is a powerful fleet with hundreds of large and small warships and 20,000 sailors. Once they receive the warning, our strength is simply not enough to fight them. "  Li Jing nodded. Duli Town was composed of many maritime merchants in the Tang Dynasty. In fact, it was a joint product represented by many wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty. The Feng family occupies a place in this free city.  Once the Feng family's Cat Island is attacked, the combined fleet will immediately come to reinforce it.  There is a precedent for this. Back then, Whitebeard's father and his group of joint pirates who controlled Sanjiang were defeated by these people.  "So to capture Cat Island, the most critical step is to find a way to prevent the combined fleet from rescuing Cat Island!" Li Jing said with a smile.  Once you find the problem, find a way to solve it.  Red Beard shook his head and said: "This is impossible. The Feng family occupies a key position in Duli Town. Although they are not the city lords, the city lords of Duli Town adopt a rotation system, with one term every three years. Duli Town has  There are one hundred and eight seats that participate in decision-making, of which thirty-six seats are represented by candidates who take turns to serve as city lord. Thirty-six seats represent thirty-six families, and one family sends a representative to serve as city lord every three years.  The Feng family also has one of the thirty-six seats. If something happens to Cat Island, the fleet from Duli Town will definitely come to the rescue. " "Six miles away, it doesn't matter if it's far or close.  Surround them to prevent anyone from escaping and calling the police." Li Jing knocked on the table gently, "What does the Feng family use to call the police?" "It's useless. The Feng family has a beacon on the island, six miles away, in Duli Town.  "You can see it directly." "What if we raid at night?""It's useless to set off the beacon tower in Bai Yao and set fire at night." Li Jing was not disappointed. Instead, she smiled and said, "Set smoke in Bai Yao and set fire at night. If we seal the island tightly, then the island will be inaccessible.  The rescue in Duli Town can be eliminated. And if we use night raids, the only thing we need to worry about is setting fire to the beacon tower during the raid. " "No.  "Wrong." "Hehe!" Li Jing smiled a little cunningly, "Suppose we raided Cat Island on a rainy night and surrounded it tightly, not allowing a single fish to escape and report the news.  If there is a heavy rain attack, even if the people on Cat Island are discovered, how will they set fire to Duli Town and send a message? "As long as the rain is heavy enough, it doesn't matter whether the beacon fire on Cat Island can be burned, even if they can burn it?  , but as long as the rain is heavy enough, six miles away in the night, Li Jing believes that due to the low visibility of the heavy rain, Duli Town will never receive their rescue signal.  Huang Beard slapped his thigh and shouted: "Yeah, why have we never thought of this idea before? But, the weather is unpredictable, how do we know which day will rain or whether it will rain heavily?" "This  It shouldn't be difficult. There are usually Onmyoji on the fleet, and they can speculate on the changes in Yao Qi. This time, I brought one with me on the ship. It is said that his guesses about Yao Qi are very accurate. In fact, it is not necessarily true.  It's the same thing if it's a heavy rainy night, but it needs to be very foggy. Compared with that, it's easier to wait for a heavy rainy night," Li Jing said with a smile.  After thinking of a way to solve the problem of fleet reinforcements in Duli Town, the only thing standing in front of Li Jing and others is Cat Island.  "We only have one night to capture Cat Island and retreat. Otherwise, even if Duli Town cannot receive a rescue signal, there are patrols on Cat Island that are dedicated to traveling between Duli Town and Cat Island every day, and Duli Town  The boat will pass by Cat Island every day. Once the war is delayed, things can be leaked. "Whitebeard took a few wine glasses and arranged them on the table, representing Duli Town, Cat Island, and the castle.  "The biggest difficulty now is the castle on Cat Island. The city is two hundred steps tall, the wall is two feet high, and there is only one gate. In addition to the three hundred guards stationed all year round, there are also some soldiers, their families, and a few people in the castle.  There are also many warehouses on the island, with about 200 slaves loading and unloading goods. If the guards are given the opportunity, they will probably arm them. There is no shortage of weapons on the island.  Hiding in the castle, it will be difficult for us to capture it. ""What is the Feng family's castle made of?" "It is built of rocks and is extremely strong.  This gate is covered with iron sheets and is very strong. Every time after dark, after the castle is closed, a thousand-pound gate made entirely of iron will be lowered. The gate can only be winched with a winch, and there is no other way to open the castle.  "Huang Huzi added: "Yes, the castle is built like a turtle shell. The base is one foot wide, and the bottom is built with large square stones. In addition, there is a three-foot-wide road outside the castle.  There is no water in the two-foot-deep trench, but it is densely covered with sharp stakes. Even if the suspension bridge is closed at night, it will be difficult to fly across it. " "There is never an unbreakable fortress in Yaoxia."  Jing chuckled, "No matter how strong a fortress is, it can sometimes be broken. The stronger the Feng family's fortress, the more lax and careless the guards in the fort must be. They may be just like you, thinking that it will never be possible."  There will be people who can break this fortress. But war is war. If the fortress is built extremely strong, it will never fall. Then everyone will build the castle. "It seems that the pirates' thinking is still relatively fixed.  Yes, they are only used to plundering unprotected merchant ships at sea.  Or occasionally go ashore to loot defenseless villages.  They have little experience in fighting tough battles, or offensive and defensive battles.  "Do you have a clever plan that can break down this fortress?" "Well, you have to ask my reconnaissance generals first." Li Jing turned to Li Wei, who drank a kilogram of wine and still remained calm, and asked, "  Zijun, you heard clearly the information on Cat Island just now. Is there any way you can open this fortress?" "We won't know until we fight whether the fortress is strong enough," he said, "before I see the specific situation.  I dare not make rash judgments or make random guarantees. I need to go to the island to do some on-the-spot investigation before I can give an answer. "If that's the case, how much do you need and when are you going to go to the island?"  Our time is very tight and we cannot leave Shamen Town for a long time. "Li Wei laughed: "They are just a bunch of rotten fish and shrimps hiding behind turtle shells. I will take two brothers to go there in person tonight.Hey, we¡¯ll know tomorrow morning!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 169: Stormy Night Attack

    (Please give me a thumbs up! I just read it. Chapter V generally has less than ten thumbs up, and the highest chapter is only thirty-seven. This thumbs up is said to be related to very important points later. Please give me a thumbs up while reading.  Only two cents each!) It was dark and moonless on the first night of February in the fifteenth year of Xiantong.  It was already nearly half of Xu Shi, but under the night, the sky and the earth were quiet.  The 1,800 pirates from Zhendonghai and the 200 men from Li Xuan have all boarded the 18 ships, the sails have been raised, the 2,000 men and horses are well fed, everything is ready, all they need is the east wind.  Li Hao stood on the deck of the ship where Whitebeard was sitting, looking up at the dark night sky. He had maintained this posture for a long time.  The four heads of Zhendonghai also looked up at the stars like Li Xuan.  There was no rain, not even a bit of wind.  If today was not the first day of the new year, Li Xuan was sure it would be a beautiful night with stars in the sky and endless moonlight.  Rubbing his sore neck, Li Hong waved to Yuan Hong and asked with a gloomy face: "Are you really sure it will rain tonight, and it will be a heavy rain?" Yuan Hong was recruited by Li Hong when he recruited craftsmen from the refugees.  An onmyoji who specializes in watching the weather for fleets at sea.  According to his own words, he had learned all the truth from his old Taoist master, but he also said that he was kicked out of the fleet because he failed to make accurate forecasts twice in a row.  However, after Li Hao accepted him, he specially asked him to bring a few people to observe the celestial phenomena and predict the weather. The results were basically eight or nine out of ten times. This guy's forecast was still very accurate.  This time when he went to sea, Li Xuan specially brought him with him.  Three days ago, Li Wei took two scouts and sneaked into Cat Island at night. After spending the night, they came back and reported that the layout of the island had been figured out. If it was a rainy night raid.  So taking Cat Island is not impossible.  After receiving this confirmation, Li Hao and others immediately began to prepare for a raid on Cat Island.  After everything was prepared, the only thing missing was a rainy night.  Li Hao went to Yuan Hong, who told him clearly that there would be a heavy rain in three days.  Looking at his vow, Li Xuan felt that these guys had been living too comfortably and eating well on Salmon Island recently, and they had become a little exaggerated.  That is to say, the weather forecasts of later generations often made mistakes in predicting the weather three days later.  Yuan Hong didn't bring any tools.  Just by looking at the sky with the naked eye, can we get the forecast of heavy rain in three days? However, although he was skeptical, after all, everything was ready, so Li Hao had to wait with some doubts.  Three days passed in the blink of an eye.  The weather in the past three days has been getting better and better day by day. Three days ago it was cloudy, but these three days it has been sunny and clear every day. Even the wind has stopped and not a single cloud can be seen in the sky.     Now.  The troops and horses are ready, and the warships are ready.  But the heavy rain that should have appeared did not appear!  Yuan Hong was stared at by Li Hao, and sweat broke out on his forehead.  He raised his eyes and looked at the sky again, then he counted with his fingers in his sleeves, and finally nodded with certainty and said to Li Xuan: "According to the formula and experience my master passed on to me, it will indeed rain today."  Yes, it will also be a rare heavy rainstorm. " "But why can't I see the slightest sign that it's going to rain today?" Huang Beard frowned, thinking of all the pirates who are desperate at sea.  Basically, he knew how to observe the sky and the stars, but he really didn't see any sign of rain tonight.  Yuan Hong carefully explained: "Today's celestial phenomenon is a kind of unusual phenomenon that is rarely seen in ordinary times. The calmer it is now, the more peaceful it is before the rain. The rain will come more violently."  While he was talking, Li Xuan's cloak suddenly fluttered and rustled.  "The wind is picking up!" Someone shouted loudly in the distance, and the impatient pirates who were already waiting in the cabin rushed onto the deck and shouted at the night sky.  Li Hao, Baibeard and others couldn't help but look at each other, their eyes finally showing the long-lost joy.  "Weigh anchor and set sail!" Whitebeard did not wear his gorgeous silver-white armor today, but instead put on a set of pitch-black leather armor.  Sword in hand.  It was also replaced by a horizontal sword and a black round shield.  The huge sail was raised to the tall mast and swayed in the howling wind.  Yuan Hong raised his head, closed his eyes slightly, and kept sucking in the air through his nose.  With an increasingly excited expression on his face, he said loudly: "I smell the moisture in the air. This is the prelude to the heavy rain! The heavy rain is coming soon, so hurry up and set off!" The captains on the ship shouted loudly  The pirates maneuvered the ship, and the wind became stronger and stronger, so much so that the person standing on the bow of the ship could not stand steadily.  But the stronger the wind blew, the more excited the four leaders of Zhendonghai became.  They don't need to hold the boat at all, and can be firmly attached to the deck like a magnet.  Amidst the sea breeze, the four white-bearded brothers even took off the wine bags from their waists and drank the Wuliangye brought by Li Xuan in large gulps. Looking at such a scene, he could only hold on to the cables on the ship tightly with his hands to stand still.  Amazed.  Fortunately, we have seen each other before?With the drinking capacity of these people, Li Xuan didn't have to worry that they would be too drunk to command when the battle started.  The sea breeze roared, and the warships launched together.  The fleet had traveled more than half of the way, and when it was less than five miles away from Cat Island, the strong wind finally brought heavy rain.  At first, it was just like beans sparsely sprinkled by the wind on the bow of the boat and everyone's face. Gradually, the rain became more and more dense, hitting people's bodies painfully, until finally it was like a downpour of water.  Come down.  The pirates on the deck fled into the cabin to take shelter, but only Li Hao and Whitebeard were laughing wildly in the heavy rain.  With such a heavy rain, the defenses on Cat Island will inevitably weaken, and their vigilance will definitely be reduced to a minimum.  A rainy night like this is a great opportunity for a real attack.  The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the raindrops splashed on the deck and splashed high mist.  The whole world seemed to be like the Milky Way collapsing, and there was water everywhere.  The visual range is extremely low, and even other ships in the fleet cannot be seen clearly.  Fortunately, Zhendonghai and the others have been traversing the sea for decades and are part of a famous pirate family. They have seen no matter how bad the weather is. Although the rainstorm is heavy, they also have a method of sailing in the rain to keep the entire fleet on track.  Together, keep moving forward.  Just when Li Hao felt that he was about to be shaken by the wind and waves, Huang Beard walked up to him and shouted loudly into his ears: "We have arrived, Cat Island is just a step ahead of us."  A hundred steps away. Now, we need to send an assault team ashore first to clear a safe area for the other brothers to get to the shore. " Li Hao nodded fiercely. The rain had already soaked him, but Li Hao didn't care anymore. He will be there tonight.  We are fighting in heavy rain, and this rain can only be regarded as a warm-up.  "Okay, I'll take the reconnaissance team to go with you first!" On the eighteen large ships, small boats were lowered one after another, floating on the sea, as if they would be swept away at any time.  Li Hao left behind Wang Zhong's 100 men who commanded the Xiao family, and he took Li Wei, Wang Shi, Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong with 100 scouts to join forces with 100 pirate masters selected by Huang Beard.  We took twenty small boats, braved heavy rain and strong winds, and rowed hard toward the coast in the rain and fog.  With a distance of more than a hundred steps, Li Xuan felt that they had been paddling on the sea for half a century.  When the boat in front suddenly stopped, Li Hao realized that he had reached the shore.  The small boat suddenly hit the island shore with its inertia, and the people on the boat suddenly fell into a heap.  It was raining heavily, and the landing point Li Wei and others chose was the north bank of Yamen on the map Li Wei brought back three days ago. It was not as wide as the south bank, suitable for a large fleet of ships to load and unload cargo at the same time. Moreover, after landing on the north bank, there was a small patch of dense trees, and the terrain was high and low.  Unfair.  But precisely because of this, the north shore is also the weakest defense side of the entire island.  Li Xuan walked ashore with a shield in one hand and a knife in the other. Huang Beard had already stepped ashore first, and his men were spreading out in all directions in a fan-shaped manner.  With such a formation, once an enemy patrol and guard are encountered, they can be dealt with immediately. If an enemy ambush is encountered, the dispersed skirmisher lines can also minimize losses.  The one hundred scouts were temporarily divided into three-man squads, nine-man squadrons, fifty-man squadrons and one hundred-man squadrons by Li Xuan. The organizational units were divided into the smallest, and they were counted level by level. Each number was reported, and the number of people was not the same.  Young people, all come together and return to the team.  "Zijun, follow me immediately and move three hundred steps around. Kill all the island guards and others you encounter!" Li Xuan's sword was unsheathed and he said loudly to Li Wei.  "Let's go!" Li Hao waved his hand. In the darkness, a vague light at the castle in the center of the precarious island was the target, guiding everyone to move forward in the dark.  Yellow Beard is responsible for guarding the shore and protecting White Beard's fleet from landing quickly.  Things went more smoothly than expected. Due to the sudden rain, the guards patrolling the island stayed in several forts to take shelter from the rain.  Li Xuan and others searched the area of ??300 steps, but they didn't encounter anyone.  Whitebeard moved faster, perhaps because twenty years of hatred was hidden in his heart. It was finally time to solve the problem tonight. Of the 1,800 people who followed, only 200 were left behind to guard the fleet and were responsible for sealing off the entire island.  An islander escapes.  Whitebeard quickly met Li Xuan. This old pirate with white hair and white beard, who was nearly sixty years old, held Li Xuan's hand and shouted loudly in his ear: "If I die in the battle, please help me complete this task."  Revenge. As long as you can help us break through Cat Island and level that fortress, all my brothers in Donghai will follow you with blood." His voice was full of sincerity and expectation.  Li Hao's face was covered with rain, and he smiled bitterly and said: "If you are dead, why do you care about what is behind you?" "I just know that even if I enter hell, I will still watch everything here and watch you. Only  Only when my great revenge is avenged can I rest in peace." "I believe you can take revenge with your own hands!" Li Hao stretched out his hand and shook White Beard's hand heavily, "Everyone will die one day, but I believe that,  That would never be today, either.?It won't be here.  Master, let¡¯s do it!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 170 It¡¯s time for you to take the stage

    Eighteen hundred people and horses gathered on the north bank, and all the flags were soaked in the rainy night and tightly wrapped around the flagpole.  Only the black skull flag hanging on the long black square pole in Zhendonghai was still displayed, and the four heads of Zhendonghai all stood under the flag at this time.  It was raining heavily, and the four Zhendonghai brothers were all equipped with almost the same equipment, black leather armor, a stainless steel sword and a shield.  Zhang Chengzong stood next to Li Zhou and said, "When we fight, please remember not to get too close to them!" "Why?" Li Zhou asked sternly.  "They are starting to go crazy now, and their hearts are full of revenge. Once they start fighting, they will definitely charge the most fiercely, and they will also become the biggest target that attracts all the guards." Li Hao smiled, "On the battlefield  What is needed is this kind of fighting will. Today's battle is not for Zhendonghai, it is also a battle for ourselves. Please don't have any reservations. There is no guarantee of success in this battle. " Bai  Compared with his previous set of silver armor, Beard's current set of equipment is not at all gorgeous.  The leather armor connected by gray cowhide rivets does not have any pattern decoration, but only many sword marks.  His weapon is a horizontal sword, but it is not an ordinary horizontal sword, but a large horizontal sword, which is five feet long. Both the length of the sword and the thickness and width of the sword are larger than ordinary horizontal swords.  More than number one.  This horizontal knife held by both hands is three times the size of an ordinary horizontal knife and weighs nine kilograms.  Then such a heavy weapon danced in Whitebeard's hands as easily as holding an ordinary horizontal sword.  At this time, he pointed at the battlefield with a huge horizontal sword and ordered the pirate leaders to distribute their tasks.  "We must annihilate all the guards at the pier within half an hour. If anyone doesn't fight hard, I will kill him with my own hands." He roared loudly, then turned to Li Hao and said: "Brother Li, you stay between the castle and the pier.  , Anyone who escapes towards the fort must be stopped. In addition, if the fort guards notice, or the patrol guards notice the fighting here, you and your people are responsible for stopping them. "Although it is pouring with rain, there are only two guards at the pier.  There were fifty people in a team, but Whitebeard didn't dare to be careless.  Make preparation plans in advance.  In case you can't secretly kill the guards at the dock immediately.  Then Li Xuan would have to kill the people on the road between the dock and the castle, and they must not be allowed to escape back to the castle to report the news.  If there are patrol guards heading to the dock, Li Xuan will have to intercept and kill them.  Li Hao led the army towards the road leading to the castle. He pointed at the middle position and said, "This is it." He pointed to the ground with his sword. "We are responsible for guarding here. No matter what happens, we will not allow the castle and the  If anyone comes between the docks and wants to pass through our position, we will cut off his legs and chop off his head!" Zhang Chengzong raised his copper mace into the air, causing a cloud of rain and mist.  , the other soldiers also expressed their silent fighting spirit.  Two hundred men and horses spread out and ambush on both sides of the road.  Li Hao was leaning on the back of a boulder. The rain was so heavy that he couldn't see anything except the heavy rain just a few steps away.  The sound of pounding rain also silenced Li Xuan's hearing. He could only imagine that Zhen Donghai and others were raiding the dock, charging fiercely, and dripping red blood.  Mixed into the rain, it eventually became lighter and lighter, until no trace of blood could be seen anymore.  "Two quarters of an hour at most!" Wang Zhong also lay down next to Li Hao.  shouted into his ear.  Li Xuan nodded in agreement, and 1,600 people from Zhendonghai went to raid the dock guarded by 50 people.  Although the guards on the pier were all in the two strong small fortresses, tonight's heavy rain perfectly concealed the attackers' footsteps and body shapes. They could easily touch the bottom of the fortress, and the guards inside the fortress would not notice it.  .  Next, everything is simple.  One thousand six hundred people versus fifty? There won't be any miracles!  Li Xuan is not worried at all about getting rid of the guard at the dock. What he is worried about now is the castle in the center of the island, Tuesday Baibu.  The city is two feet high, and the ditch is three feet wide and two feet deep!  According to Li Wei's report, the castle is not only strong and towering, but also has an arrow tower every ten steps on it. The arrow tower is built on the wall, two feet high, and is equipped with a heavy crossbow that requires four people to operate.  There are twenty arrow towers on the wall of the entire castle, which means there are at least twenty heavy crossbows.  In addition, Li Wei reported that the castle guards were all equipped with longbows and hard crossbows, and all had armor and iron helmets, with amazing defense and super strong attack power.  If it hadn¡¯t been a rainy night, Li Xuan believed that the guards would have spotted them immediately as long as they were within a hundred steps of the castle.  The twenty arrow towers five feet above the ground will make it difficult for attackers to advance even an inch.  Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a heavy rainstorm mixed with the sound of large footsteps approaching.  Li Hao and Wang Zhong drew their swords at the same time, only to see the Zhendonghai pirates coming.  Whitebeard rushed to Li Hao with a smile that couldn't be concealed on his face.  "All the guards on the pier have been eliminated. There are a total of sixty-seven Feng family dogs. Not a single one is left behind. They are all sent to hell. Brother Li, let's go and enter the castle!" "Enter the castle!" Li Hao also said  Infected by Whitebeard's murderous intent, he drank a lot?.  More than a thousand pirates kept coming from behind, like a mountain moving in the dark night.  Until this time, Zhen Donghai, Li Xuan and others have not yet made a final decision on the plan to attack the fortress.  After realizing the strong defense of the fortress, several people came up with two plans.  Redbeard proposed that the castle defense was too strong and it was too difficult to sneak into the castle. After solving the dock guards, the castle should be surrounded, and then deliberately create some momentum to lure the guards out of the castle and annihilate them outside the castle.  Even if they can't completely annihilate them, they can still weaken the power in the fort and then attack by force. The possibility of victory is very high. ????????????????? However, Li Hao doesn¡¯t agree with this idea, although doing this will definitely annihilate some of the guards at first.  But in this way, the guards in the castle will no longer dare to fight, and will strengthen their determination to defend.  It is better to sneak in quietly at the beginning. If you succeed, the entire castle can be taken smoothly.  Although this is very difficult, with the cover of heavy rain, the possibility of success is not impossible.  "How confident is Ji Yu that he can open the castle door?" Whitebeard asked.  If you want to enter the castle, you have to open the only castle door, lower the drawbridge, and raise the thousand-pound gate.  This is the only way to enter the castle. Whitebeard has no way to deal with this iron shell.  He placed all his hopes on Li Xuan, hoping that he could find a way.  "How do you know if you don't give it a try? My reconnaissance is all over the place. There are many capable people who have gone up and down the walls. Let them try it first. If it doesn't work, it's not too late for us to implement the second plan. Once we succeed, we  This battle can be resolved quickly." Whitebeard pondered for a moment and finally agreed. He really didn't want to storm the fortress unless it was absolutely necessary.  Twenty years ago, his father's uncles stormed the fortress for a whole day, and were finally defeated and died here.  Li Wei waved to Li Wei, "It's time for you to show off your skills. Didn't you say before that the people in your reconnaissance capital are all talented people with unique skills? Now I will give you a chance to fight for glory and take you with me.  People, go and attack the castle door." Li Wei smiled, showing his white teeth, "General, just wait here for the good news. My brothers in the reconnaissance capital will definitely live up to our mission." In the heavy rain, Li Hao said to  He waved around repeatedly, which was a familiar set of gestures.  This is the two additional subjects of battlefield communication and battlefield reconnaissance that Li Xuan added after he added the knowledge of battlefield first aid at night in Shamen Town Army.  Battlefield communication includes tactical sign language, tactical semaphores, lights, smoke and beacons, drum and horn orders, whistles and other means of communication on the battlefield.  Some of them were common methods at this time, and some were adopted by Li Xuan based on the technology of later generations.  For example, battlefield tactical sign language was directly brought by Li Xuan from later generations. The full set of tactical sign language is standard and direct, and is more comprehensive and easier to use than some simple sign languages ??at this time.  Battlefield reconnaissance includes observation, eavesdropping, spying, search, assassination, interception, capturing prisoners of war, espionage reconnaissance, combat reconnaissance, mapping reconnaissance, investigation and inquiry, collection of documents and information, etc.  Basically every soldier must learn three subjects: battlefield first aid, battlefield communications, and battlefield reconnaissance. The results in these three subjects have even become one of the necessary conditions for soldier promotion.  Compared with ordinary soldiers, Levi's reconnaissance team has higher requirements for these three subjects. Their courses are also taught separately and are advanced versions of the three subjects.  After a series of gestures, the scouts could understand the orders accurately without talking to each other.  In the rainy night, the castle on Cat Island looks like a huge ferocious monster entrenched on the island. The orange lights on the castle in the wind and rain are like the monster's shining eyes.  Li Wei and his scouts quickly sneaked under the castle and looked at the wide ditch, shining brightly in the rainy night, like a jade belt.  Levi also cursed secretly in his heart.  With a wave of his hand, ten scouts immediately came up with a modified version of the Fuyuan Shi Crossbow.  This batch of crossbows are specially made for the reconnaissance center by the New Army Workshop in Shamen Town. They do not need to be controlled by both parties. As long as one giant can open them alone, they are equipped with fine iron crossbow arrows as thick as their thumbs, and the range can still reach 300 steps.  This kind of crossbow is equipped with iron crossbow arrows. Once the arrow passes by, it can immediately penetrate into the city wall.  "Boom!" The crossbow machine rang, and ten iron crossbow arrows flew out with ten ropes at the tail. The crossbow nails were driven into the opposite city wall, and only the ropes at the tail ends were exposed.  "Tighten up!" Li Wei shouted, and ten strong crossbowmen dropped their crossbow machines and pulled the rope straight.  Immediately, several other scouts came forward, took out ten iron stakes as thick as gun barrels and drove them into the soil.  The strong men tied ten straight thick ropes tightly to the iron piles.  "Come on!" Li Wei nervously paid attention to the city. So far, no one has discovered them.  Immediately, two teams of scouts who had been prepared immediately used their hands and feet to grab the rope with both hands, hooked their feet on the rope, and climbed upside down on the rope quickly toward the opposite side of Haogou.  "Come on!" Seeing that the first batch has arrived in HaoOn the other side of the ditch, Li Wei was very excited and gave the order again.  Ten ropes, ten at a time.  It took more than a quarter of an hour for a hundred people to cross the Haogou, the ditch of death.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 171: The Tiger Escapes from Prison

    (Thanks to Nanyang Huo and Xiao Pao Bing 085 for the reward! There are no monthly tickets for a few days on weekends. Everyone, look in your pockets to see if there are any that you haven¡¯t discovered before. Please vote for them!) Bianyu in the dark night  Raging rain, the sound of rain resounded throughout the world.  The strong wind and the showers hit me, and a bone-chilling chill surged into my body, making me shiver from the cold.  However, compared with the coldness in their bodies, the scout team members were filled with passionate excitement in their hearts.  After more than half a month of devilish training on Shaobing Island, these heroic men who were originally selected from the army have been transformed.  Tonight is the first time that the reconnaissance capital will show off its sword, and it will also go to the Liaohai Sea to test the sword on Cat Island, a fortress that has not been breached for decades!  A hundred people crouched under the city wall. Li Wei raised his head and observed the city in the rain and fog. A quarter of an hour passed, and not even a patrolling guard appeared on the city.  "Come on!" He shouted softly and waved his right hand.  The scouts quickly took off a handful of crossbows from their backs, held the crossbows in both hands and pulled the triggers against the two-foot-high battlements. The specially-made flying ropes immediately penetrated the rain and fog, landed on the city, and were clasped with iron claws.  The battlements on the parapet.  Wearing tactical leather gloves and leather boots, Li Wei led everyone to hold the flying rope and climb up the city wall towards the top of the city.  In the dark night, the two-foot-high city head seemed like a peak that could not be climbed by giants, until finally the undulating crenels were seen.  Li Wei took the lead and jumped up, landing firmly on the top of the city.  One after another, the scouts jumped to the top of the city. God bless them. Fortunately, there was a heavy rain and violent storm, which made the guards on the city hide in the towers and turrets to take shelter from the rain.  There is no one guarding the city walls.  The sound of the huge rainstorm and strong wind perfectly concealed the movements of Li Wei and others, and no one noticed them until they jumped to the top of the city.  The matter was already half successful. Li Wei couldn't bear the joy in his heart and wiped the biting cold rain on his face.  "City gate tower!" Li Wei shouted, and everyone immediately loaded the crossbows again and pulled up the crossbow strings.  Bending down, he quietly touched the bright city gate tower.  In the city gate tower, about twenty or so Feng family guards were warming themselves by the fire.  Some even took off their outer clothes and carried them with spears close to the fire to bake.  While cursing the damn weather loudly.  They were all on the night watch.  When the heavy rain just hit, I was patrolling outside the fort, and I got soaked without any protection.  A big man who looked like the leader of the team took a big sip of wine and said to Xiao Wei: "It seems that the rain will not stop for a while. Everyone should go out to patrol according to the rules. Those who patrol the island, patrol the city  After this patrol of the city, everyone can wait until the rain stops. " "Fengtou, the rain is pouring down outside, and the weather is so cold, it's like being fished out of the sea when you go out.  We were already wet just now. If we do it again, we will definitely not be able to get up from bed tomorrow. Otherwise, let¡¯s wait until the rain stops. No boat will dare to go out to sea in such a heavy rain.  Nothing will happen on the island. "The other one also smiled and said: "That's right, it has been fifty years since the fort was built on this island, but except for the inconvenient sight twenty years ago.  Thirty years have passed since the intruders from Zhen Sanjiang were all killed. Except for those sea cats that come to the island every year, no pirates dare to approach us. What's more, it's still like this today.  It's even more impossible in the rainy weather." Seeing this.  He laughed and cursed a few times, "These are the rules of the island. Even if it rains outside, you can't slack off. You can leave the castle, but you still need to walk around the city wall every hour. Let's do this, everyone takes turns to go out,  Going out two at a time will save everyone from being exposed to the rain. Wang Qi and Zhao Heizi, you two should go out and inspect the city wall now to see if there is any movement. " Wang Qi and Zhao Heizi are both relatively thin.  Among this group of guards, he has always been bullied.  It was their turn in the first shift, and they could only curse in their hearts, but they still had to smile on their faces.  The two of them each took a big bamboo hat and a raincoat, and each carried a spear and chased them out of the city gate tower.  As soon as the two of them chased into the rain curtain, they suddenly felt a gust of wind and rain coming, and then their necks were strangled by a cold wrist.  Before they could even say a word, a sharp three-edged military thorn had already pierced their hearts.  Li Wei slowly retracted the three-edged military thorn inserted into the chest of the enemy guard. This is also a new type of equipment specially made for the scouts by the New Army Workshop based on the drawings drawn by General Li Xuan. It is a short thorn one foot long and has a three-edged thorn tip.  It can quickly pierce the enemy's armor and quickly bleed the enemy to death.  Such a military spur can bleed out a target without dying. Even if the target is rescued, the wound will be difficult to sew up.  Taking off the hats and raincoats from the dead body, Li Wei and the other leader of the reconnaissance team immediately put them on.  With their bamboo hats hanging low and their coir raincoats draped over their bodies, the two of them walked into the gate tower holding a spear.  Captain Feng, who was drinking to keep out the cold, just saw the two of them.He came back immediately after leaving. He couldn't help but said angrily: "Two thieves, they just came back without having time to pee. Who the hell are you fooling? Go out and patrol again for me."  "Don't bring me back without a stick of incense. Otherwise, be careful." He cursed, but saw the two of them nailed to the ground, motionless.  He couldn't help but become even more angry. Normally, how could two losers dare to offend him at all? Today, these two guys were confused by the rain? Just as he was about to scold him again, he suddenly saw the two men suddenly throwing the spears in their hands at him, and then  He lifted up his raincoat and actually grabbed a crossbow from his waist.  Team leader Feng was so frightened that he rolled to the ground. Kankan had just avoided one of the spears, but he had already seen another spear piercing through Zheng Lao Scar beside him.  "Whoosh!" The crossbow machine kept firing, and in the blink of an eye, three or four crossbows fell down.  The guards who were caught off guard by the sudden attack still didn't understand why Wang Qi and Zhao Heizi suddenly went crazy and killed everyone they saw.  Some people rolled on the spot, some stood up to get weapons, and some were actually shouting and cursing at Li Wei.  But all they got in exchange was the sound of rapid footsteps, and then suddenly countless people rushed in from the rain outside the building, all holding a handful of crossbows and killing everyone in the house.  The whistling crossbow nails nailed the guards to the ground one by one. Many people died without understanding what happened.  "Enemy attack!" The leader of the team, holding a shield in one hand and a horizontal knife in the other, screamed wildly at the top of his lungs.  "It's a pity that although his cry was loud, the wind and rain outside were even stronger. As soon as his voice left the gate tower, it was immediately covered up by the huge sound of wind and rain and disappeared without a trace.  The more than twenty guards were no match for Li Wei and his hundred men. With less than a stick of incense, they all died under the crossbow nails.  The leader of the team struggled for a moment, but in the end it became a hornet's nest with twenty or thirty crossbow nails nailed on it.  "Raise the winch to pull up the gate, open the castle gate, and lower the drawbridge. The others will join me and guard the city gate. Before the general leads most of the troops into the city, no one can take a step back. Even if he dies, he will die in the position.  "Come on!" Li Xuan shouted loudly, holding the bloody sword.  Li Wei left twenty men to raise the golden gate, while he led the others along the horse path on the city wall and rushed straight to the city gate.  There are two rows of caves for hiding soldiers there, and there are probably castle guards inside.  The fact was just as Li Wei predicted. When they rushed into the city gate with rain all over their bodies, twenty guards had already picked up their weapons in a hurry.  There was also a leader who was picking up a horn and puffing up his cheeks and blowing hard.  Levi threw the three-edged thorn in his hand at the leader with all his strength. The short thorn hit his throat, and bright red blood poured out of his throat with bubbles. The horn of the horn just made two whining sounds.  Then it suddenly stopped with an out-of-note sound.  "Leave no one behind, clear the place quickly, the guards have already sounded the alarm, hurry up, hurry up!" Li Wei's eyes were splitting, and he bowed ninety-nine times, but there was something wrong with the last one, which made him extremely angry.  Although the trumpet sound was only a short sound, Li Wei was not sure that no one in the city heard it.  When the horn sound stopped, countless roars completely filled the city gate.  Li Wei and others picked up the crossbows and began to quickly form three rows, one row after another, shooting in three stages.  The castle guard held a shield in one hand and a spear and a sword in the other, and rushed towards him.  The scouts' crossbow arrows rained down on them, ten, twenty, thirty, and a hundred!  Many people were hit by arrows and fell to the ground, wailing and rolling on the ground.  At this time, the crossbowmen in the first row knelt down to reload, the crossbowmen in the second row started firing again, and the crossbowmen in the third row behind were already loading and ready.  The huge iron gate in the city gate has been slowly rising with a squeaking sound under the twisting of the winch.  Seven or eight powerful scouts armed with double-edged short-handled tomahawks slashed at the iron cables of the suspension bridge. After dozens of slashes, the iron cables as thick as pigeon eggs finally broke, and the suspended suspension bridge suddenly moved towards Haogou with a loud noise.  Smashed to the other side.  There was a bang, water splashed in all directions, and the two-foot-wide Hao passed away.  Li Hao, who had been paying close attention to the movement of the city gate on the other side of the Haogou ditch, saw the suspension bridge falling for the first time. He jumped up, swung his seven-foot sword towards the city gate, and shouted with great passion: "Brother.  "Come on, rush!" "Leaping first, Li Hao led Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian to rush out first. He held a round shield in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand, and rushed towards the suspension bridge with his feet in the instep-deep rain.  The ten young disciples of the Xiao family were not afraid at all. They jumped up one after another, held up their swords and shields, roared excitedly and rushed forward with a hundred servants following Li Hao's footsteps.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 172: Broken City

    (Thanks to Dream Never Completed, Book Friends 110228095052234, and Dune Power for their rewards and monthly tickets. Thank you! Tickets, monthly tickets!) The horn sounded again, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing  Wuwuwuwuwu, low but long, like a strong wind coming from the sea, making people shudder.  Levi immediately responded with an iron whistle, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep!  The whistle was sharp and harsh, and everyone's blood boiled with the whistle, and their hearts beat violently.  Li Wei was full of nervousness and selflessness at this time. The enemy's horn had sounded, which meant that the castle guards had heard the previous alarm.  It won't take a moment before the hundreds of guards in the castle will rush in.  But at this time, the thousand-pound gate could only move upward little by little, which made him impatient.  If they couldn't open the iron gate, they couldn't manually find the city gate.  Then the large troops outside the city cannot enter the city, and the troops outside the city cannot be allowed to enter the city. At this time, no one from the reconnaissance team entering the city can even think of escaping.  Li Wei waved his sword and issued an order, and the voices of dozens of scouts responded in unison.  Li Wei dropped the crossbow machine that had fired empty, and rushed forward with a sword and shield. Then the crossbowmen behind him also dropped their crossbow machines and charged forward, joining in the hand-to-hand encounter.  As he ran, Li Wei roared and shouted: "Remember, guard the city gate!" At first, Li Wei rushed to the front, but after a while, the seventy or eighty men under him were already advancing with him.  Directly in front, half of the twenty guards guarding the city gate had fallen from the crossbows.  At this time, the remaining ten guards were very experienced, holding a shield in one hand and a gun in the other, forming a small square formation of spears, with ten shields covering each other.  They are like a hedgehog with spikes spread all over the body, hiding behind a strong turtle shell.  Li Wei and the others faced the turtle-hedgehog formation and resolutely rushed directly into it.     time does not wait.  They must rush to deal with the guards in the city gate before the other guards of the castle arrive, and at the same time, hold on to the city gate.  Facing the spear, Li Wei ran and accelerated, then jumped up high. With the shield in his hand, he swung his left hand and violently knocked away several spears.  Both feet stepped hard on the guard's shield with huge impact, and the whole person was squeezed into the guard's small formation.  As soon as he squeezed into the spear formation.  The guards' spears became the biggest constraint.  Li Xuan blocked it with a shield.  A horizontal knife slashed left and right, causing blood to flow out.  The scouts behind took advantage of this opportunity and rushed in through the gap.  Under such a crazy and violent attack by Li Wei and others, the little hedgehog and turtle formation immediately broke and collapsed.  One after another, the spearmen guards were hacked to death and fell to the ground. In the end, there was no longer a standing guard in the city gate.  With no time to take a moment to breathe, the sound of horns sounded again in the castle, and a large number of orders and footsteps were rushing towards the city gate.  Li Wei quickly led the scouts back to form three human walls at the entrance to the city gate.  While panting heavily, everyone quickly loaded the crossbow arrows they had just retrieved.  From a distance, Levi had already seen a group of castle guards running towards this side.  He turned his head frequently, but the iron door was only just a foot above the ground.  It will take at least half an hour to pull the entire door up.  "Don't waste arrows, wait until they are close before shooting, and the first row will raise their shields!" Li Wei wiped the mixture of blood and rain on his face and shouted calmly. ?????????????????????????????????????? Close.  The castle guards were running closer and closer, and the people at the front had stopped, formed a formation, and opened their bows and arrows.  With a roar, a hail of arrows shot out.  Fortunately, it was raining heavily at this time, and the power of bows and arrows in the rain was greatly reduced.  It can't even reach half of the normal power, only 30% of the power at most.  The shield wall formed by the scouts in the first row blocked all the rain of arrows, and none of the crossbow-wielding soldiers behind were injured.  The castle guards saw poor results.  They started to move forward for dozens of steps. As soon as they stopped, Li Wei immediately waved his sword and shouted: "Launch!" Sixty crossbows were launched at the same time this time, and the crossbow spikes of the company were fired into the enemy formation.  This group of guards was caught off guard, and immediately more than ten people were hit by arrows and fell to the ground.  Li Wei did not give these vanguard troops a chance to start over, and directly charged with his sword.  The eighty scouts pounced on him like a pack of wolves, not giving the opponent the slightest chance to retreat.  A few stupid guards saw Levi rushing to the front.  Thinking he had an advantage, he rushed towards Li Wei, but Li Wei raised his knife and chopped off the head of the man who was rushing forward with one blow.  Another one rushed up. Li Wei objected and slashed the opponent's chest with a knife. The knife split the armor and muscles horizontally, and finally struck deeply into the man's internal organs, killing him instantly.  The horizontal knife was stuck in the sternum and could not be pulled out for a while.  Li Wei gave up the horizontal sword, waved the round shield with his left hand, and rushed forward. The sharp cone in the center of the shield directly pierced the temple of the other person.  The man immediately slipped and fell to the ground in the rain. Levi turned back and pulled out the sword from the corpse in front of him, slapped the shield fiercely with the sword, roared to the sky, and let out an arrogant and terrifying roar.  .  &nbsp; A javelin shot towards Levi, hitting the shield with a thud. Levi raised his sword and chased after this person.  The opponent picked up his shield and ran away, and Li Wei pursued him all the way, slashing at the shield with his sword one after another, sending splinters of wood flying everywhere.  In the end, when the man was blocking and retreating, he slipped and fell in the rain. Levi took the opportunity to chop off his head with a knife.  After killing this man, Li Wei got a rare moment of respite. He looked around and suddenly realized that he had unknowingly entered the center of the enemy's formation. Not only him, but everyone in the reconnaissance capital had already fallen into a trap with the enemy.  In the melee, they fought bloody battles in the rain.  A scout ran towards him and fell to the ground with a spear stuck through his back.  The man is hopeless, and the brother just tried to save him.  When Li Wei went to avenge the brother with a knife, the other brother fought with a knife.  The human being was tall and sturdy, more than seven feet tall, holding a huge two-handed sword in his hand and slashing straight at him.  "Go to hell!" He screamed, and the sword sank with great force. Li Wei circled around him, looking for opportunities, and kept swinging the sword to chop at his shoulders and thighs.  However, this person actually wore a double-layered armor that was very abnormal. Li Wei's sword slashed on it, which could only make a harsh sound, but could not break the defense.  The strong man raised his sword with both hands and struck hard at Li Wei. Li Wei couldn't dodge, so he raised his shield to block it.  There was a loud bang, and Li Wei's entire arm and tiger's mouth were numb.  The shield cracked with a crash, and the fragments flew away.  "Die!" the man roared.  Another sword struck Li Wei head-on.  Levi's shield is shattered.  He had no choice but to hold the knife in both hands to meet him, and a sound of gold and iron was heard. His hands were sore, and the horizontal knife was smashed back onto the helmet. There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and Li Wei was in a daze.  Among them, it fell to the ground.  The man laughed wildly and raised his sword with both hands again, intending to strike at Li Wei.  At this moment, Zhan Chou Fang suddenly heard a loud shout on a rainy night!  "Revenge for the old master!" "Fight for Zhendonghai!" The voice became louder and louder.  "Kill!" In this wave, several warriors rushed over. The strong man's sword was still raised high. The first one had quickly fired three arrows. The arrows passed through the rain and mist, and they were shot at those places.  On the strong man's face, on his wrists and soles of his feet.  The strong man let out a shocking scream of pain, the sword fell off his hand, and he fell to the ground.  At this time, two more people caught up.  One of them had a copper mace and the other a steel whip, and the two whips struck the undead strong man on the head mercilessly, causing his brain to burst.  The dead can no longer die.  Li Wei shook his head, which was still dizzy, and struggled to get up. Only then did he realize that the three people standing in front of him who had just saved him were Li Xuan, Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong.  "General, has the city gate been opened?" "It has been opened, Zijun, thanks to you, you have done a great job this time." Li Hao laughed and helped his cousin get up.  Li Wei stood up dizzily and picked up the horizontal knife with a big gap in it.  The slightest movement of his hand caused severe pain to shoot from his elbow to his brain.  The fighting seemed to have advanced deep into the fortress.  Except for a large number of corpses, there was no living person left where he was.  He saw Whitebeard leading a large number of pirates continuously pouring out of the city gate hole and galloping forward.  A large number of pirates were forcing the guards in the fort to retreat towards the center of the fort. The two armies were fighting to the death in the streets and alleys. The pirates' skirmish line ran into another wall made of oval iron spikes and shields.  I saw countless arrows flying in the air, and people on both sides of the shield wall were hit by arrows from time to time and fell to the ground.  But overall, it seems that the island's guards relied on a tight shield formation to reduce many casualties.  The scattered formations of the pirates also reduced the damage caused by bows and arrows.  But although the guards on the island are still holding on, by this time, everyone knows that the guards on Cat Island are finished. They are just slowing down the time of death.  "General, I think we are about to win." He said to Li Hao with a smile.  The castle has been opened, the gate of the turtle shell fortress where the guards rested has been breached, and the other walls, no matter how strong they are, have lost their effect.  Victory is already within grasp, but there is still a little bit of time issue at the moment.  "What are the casualties among the brothers in the reconnaissance capital?" Li Wei spat out a few mouthfuls of muddy water and asked with a heavy heart.  Li Hao comforted him and said: "Don't worry, the city gate was opened in time. Many of our brothers were injured, but not many were killed. Most of them were skin and flesh injuries plus fatigue and cold. They will be fine after a few days of rest and recovery."  " As soon as they finished speaking, the horn of Zhendonghai sounded again, and Whitebeard threw all the reserves into the battle at once.  The pirates came out in full force, swarming up, advancing along the streets and alleys, cleaning.  The black skull flag was fluttering in the wind and rain, and the guards on the island were completely defeated, just like the exquisite porcelain being beaten by a hammer.  Looking at all this, Li Hao knew that Cat Island was about to face a massacre, but he was unable to care about it, and he didn't want to care about it.  heHe did not participate in the final massacre and cleansing, but took the Xiao family's servants to start looking for the men of the reconnaissance team.  Many people were found among the dead. Zhao Jiang, the deputy leader of the first reconnaissance team, fell in a pool of blood, and his left hand was completely missing below the elbow.  There were five or six comrades standing beside him. They had been guarding the gallows without giving in, covering the brothers in front of the gallows with enough time to open the gate.  The leader of the second team, Duan Shan, and the deputy Ding Ren, were covered with arrows and fell beside the horse path of the city wall. Li Xuan thought that both of them had unfortunately died in the battle.  When he approached, Duan Shan suddenly opened his eyes and said weakly: "They killed Old Ding!" Ding Ren was hit by more than twenty arrows, one of which hit his left eye socket and penetrated deep into his skull.  Li Xuan helped Duan Shan up with his own hands. Duan Shan had no fewer arrows than Ding Ren, but his luck seemed to be good. The arrows were all shot on his shoulders, back and legs.  Duan Shan didn't seem to care about the arrows on his body at all, and he just started to pull them out one by one.  "Fortunately, I am a big man. I always feel that the leather armor on my body is too light and fluffy, so I specially got a pair of steel wire inner armor to wear on my body. It cost me a hundred guan to get this armor from that old Wangtou, and I still have it.  I invited him to drink for more than a dozen times. I was still distressed for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect that this armor was so damn strong. This time, I saved my life thanks to it.  I also planned to keep it as a family heirloom in the future, but now that it¡¯s healed, there are so many holes that I have to invite Lao Wangtou to drink before I can fix them.¡± Li Wei and Li Wei worked together to help Duan Shan keep them out of reach.  Pull out the arrow.  Some of the arrows shot very deep, penetrated the two layers of armor and penetrated into the flesh. When they were pulled out, he screamed in pain.  "You should be satisfied. If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. Why do you care about those extraneous things?" Li Hao laughed and cursed a few words, but he still cherished such a brave subordinate.  "When you get back, I'll ask the ordnance shop to make two new pairs of armor for you, one on the outside and one on the inside. It will definitely be better than the one you have now. You can wear it for a lifetime and leave it to your descendants.  "Sun is a family heirloom." When several people were pulling out arrows under the city gate, the fifth concubine from the first team of the reconnaissance capital came over with dozens of his brothers gathered together, and directly picked up one that was still bleeding.  The cloth bag comes.  "What is that?" Li Wei took the initiative to ask on Li Xuan's behalf.  The fifth concubine grinned, "Ears!" The fifth concubine had just gathered his brothers, and he and his men cut off all the left ears of the castle guards who died in the battle beside them.  "There are fifty-four ears in total, all of them are left ears. This is the record of our first team!" Li Hao stopped the fifth concubine, who was about to pour out the bag of ears in public for everyone to check, to prove that they were all  Fifty-four left ears plans.  "You have made great achievements in this reconnaissance. Everyone will be rewarded when you go back. I will never treat you badly. There is no need to carry these ears. Just throw them into the ditch under the city. Search for other brothers more quickly. The injured are all  Immediately apply first aid and bandage, and the bodies of the war dead must be found and brought back. Everyone, hurry up and we must evacuate before dawn." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian.  , monthly pass,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 173: The Golden Belt of Murder and Arson

    The golden belt of murder and arson!  After the victory, there will be looting. While the pirates continue to clean and massacre, they have already begun to loot the entire castle street by house.  A rich harvest, warehouses were opened, and boxes of money were carried out.  Li Hao did not lead anyone to participate in the looting after the war. For him, he only paid attention to the batch of ordnance.  And he believed that Whitebeard's men would not dare to embezzle these weapons.  He went directly to see Whitebeard, who was sitting in the hall in the center of the castle.  It was the center of the whole fort, and in the past, only people from the Feng family could stay there.  Every year, representatives of the Feng family from Duli Town and the Bohai Feng family would come to inspect the island. Occasionally, Feng Zhang from Daxie Village would also come to the island. Every time they landed on the island, they would stay in this hotel that could take in the entire island at a glance.  A castle within a castle in the eyes of income.  Whitebeard is sitting on the gorgeous gold lacquer couch made of golden nanmu at the top of the hall, holding a glass cup in his hand filled with scarlet grape wine.  His personal guard was untying his cloak and leather armor soaked with blood and rain.  "A beautiful victory!" Whitebeard was smiling. He waved to the guards to pour a glass of wine for Li Xuan. "Your people fought well. This battle was all thanks to them. Fortunately, they opened the door in time."  Otherwise, he would not have won this victory at all." Whitebeard's grateful eyes stared at him, making Li Hao feel a little embarrassed.  "This battle is not just for you, but also for ourselves. I spent all my money to buy those one thousand sets of ordnance, so I can't afford to lose it." Whitebeard drank the red wine in one gulp.  He said with a smile on his face: "We are fighting for each other. I am fighting for revenge and you are for the weapons. Now the castle has finally been taken. My great revenge has been avenged, and your weapons will be taken back. It is really gratifying.  "Congratulations!" "I looked carefully when I entered the city. After 20 years, this castle is stronger than before. Back then, my father led more than 3,000 brothers to storm the castle all day and night. Countless brothers were killed and wounded, but they were still unable to enter.  Half a step into the fort." Whitebeard sighed, "General Li only used a hundred brothers to open this fort, which really impressed me. It's like the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." "  Brother!" A shout came, and Li Hao and Baibeard looked at them at the same time. Under the light of the hall, three big men with white air all over their bodies came in wetly, carrying weapons.  Three people came in, a yellow beard, a red beard, and a black beard. All three of them looked similar. They were all wet and looked a little embarrassed. The yellow beard even had his bun loose, and his hair was scattered around his head like seaweed.  But Huang Beard didn't care about this at all. As soon as he entered the hall, he stabbed the long sword in his hand into the wooden floor.  There was extreme excitement on his face.  He shouted: "Brother, twenty years of blood feud has finally been avenged today." Blackbeard also threw a sword and a half into the ground, "Brother, all the three hundred guards on the island have been killed by us. The beacon tower has just been  Occupied by us. Now we have closed the castle gate and are searching the castle one by one. "What are the masters going to do with these people in the castle?" Li Zhou asked.  Whitebeard hesitated for a moment, and finally slapped the cases in front of him with his big hand: "Kill them all, leaving no one behind!" Li Xuan was shocked.  I was shocked by these murderous words.  "Not all the people on the island are Feng and his lackeys, right?" "Well, I just interrogated several Feng clan members. In addition to the three hundred guards on the island, there are about thirty more Feng clan members.  There are more than 300 children and their families. In addition, there are more than 200 warehouse clerks on the island, more than 200 slaves at the dock, and about 500 slaves' families.  There are more than 200 slaves and maids, including a prostitute's village in the city, which is specially used for the guards. There are also several workshops and an ordnance shop in the castle, but they are not large, and there are only a dozen or so people on the island.  There is also a money-making workshop with three coin-making furnaces and hundreds of coin-making craftsmen.  Li Xuan secretly calculated in his mind that the number of people on the island was actually as high as nearly 2,000.  This number surprised him. After careful calculation, he found that it was indeed correct.  In addition to the three hundred guards, there are more than 300 Feng family members and family members, and more than 200 warehouse clerks and shopkeepers.  Then there are more than a hundred craftsmen, and there are thousands of slaves, maids, prostitutes, and their families.  If he only killed three hundred guards, Li Xuan didn't have much objection in his heart. After all, they were life-or-death enemies just a moment ago, and he also had many brothers who were under the opponent's sword.  Killing them is also a common method on the battlefield.  Taking action against the Feng family's children can be regarded as eradicating the roots.  However, Li Xuan felt a little unbearable to kill those slaves and maids. But when he heard that there were so many craftsmen on the island, Li Xuan became so passionate about talents that he couldn't bear to part with them.  "I have no objection to the heads of the family killing Xiao Wei and the remnants of the Feng family. However, those slaves and craftsmen are also pitiful people. Can we let them go?" White Beard pulled his chin.?White beard, sullen face.  "The time that should come will naturally come!" War means death. The defeated party has no other rights. All they have is waiting for the fate of massacre.  When Zhen Sanjiang was destroyed, almost all the three thousand men and horses sank to the island to feed the fish.  Then, the combined fleet in Duli Town carried out crazy revenge on the surrounding pirates.  For a whole year, they attacked everywhere and broke through the fortress islands one after another. The pirate lairs that had followed Zhen Sanjiang to attack Cat Island were basically plowed through by swords and fire.  On the dock of Duli Town, countless sharp wooden stakes were erected, with pirate heads hanging one after another on them.  Some of them were pirates, but most of them were the family members of those pirates. Regardless of whether they were young or old or women, they all bowed their heads in public.  The four Whitebeard brothers fled again and again until they escaped to the East China Sea, where they finally escaped the massacre.  Twenty years later, they finally came back again and conquered Cat Island in one fell swoop.  "A general must not be benevolent as a woman!" Whitebeard said lightly to Li Hao, "Killing everyone on the island is actually not only for revenge, but also for your own good. You are not better than us, you are still an official. This is  If the news of your participation in the first attack on the island is leaked, Feng Zhang will definitely lead his troops to destroy you. This is not a joke. You helped us avenge our blood feud, and I can't harm you." "Those slaves were sealed.  Slavery, we rescue them, they won't tell outsiders." Li Hao still couldn't make up his mind.  Whitebeard sighed: "I admire my brother's kindness, but the stakes are so high and people's hearts are so unpredictable. Who knows if any of these people will be greedy and greedy for money? Besides, even if we let them go,  , and how to place these people?" "Master Bai can take these people to your island, even if you let them do some chores, it is better than taking their lives." Whitebeard shook his head: "Thousands of slaves.  There are only 300 useful young men at most, and the others are women, children, old and young. What use do I have for them? It¡¯s a waste of food rations.¡±  "Kill them all." "It's safe to keep them around. It's not appropriate to sell them. If the family is closed or someone else sees them again, our affairs will still be leaked. The risk is too great, and I can't."  Let me put myself in this danger. Just listen to me and kill them with one sword. They are just a group of slaves. I know that I am kind. In fact, these slaves are from Silla, Goguryeo, and even Khitan, Xi people, and Bohai people.  They are all not Han people." Li Xuan was a little surprised when he heard this result. He originally thought they were captive Han people, but he didn't expect them to be foreign slaves.  Although the feeling in his heart has faded, Li Xuan still cannot calmly massacre thousands of unarmed innocent people.  Gritting his teeth, Li Hao said: "Master Bai, why don't you give me all these slaves. We, Shamen Town, are in need of manpower. I will take them back and place them in the workshop in the castle. I will send people to guard them at ordinary times to ensure that nothing happens."  " Seeing that Li Xuan persisted, the four leaders of Zhendonghai agreed after thinking about it.  For them, breaking through Cat Island Castle and killing the guards and Feng clan members in the city would be considered revenge for their great revenge.  As for those slaves, killing them was actually just to protect Li Xuan.  Now that Li Xuan is willing to take this risk, they naturally don't care.  After they commit this vote, not only will they not hide it, they will leave their names openly and declare their revenge.  "I think it would be better for a few masters to take away the dozen or so craftsmen from the armory and their families. Keep these people, they can also make some weapons for everyone, repair armors, etc. They are still useful." Li  Although Zhou wanted to take these arms craftsmen away with him, he knew that Zhendonghai also used these people, so he took the initiative to bring them up.  The four people from Zhendonghai declined, and finally nodded and took away the craftsmen and their families.  At the end of the day, there were more than a hundred craftsmen and their families in a coin-making workshop.  Li Hao first said: "Would you like to keep these masters of craftsmen?" Whitebeard saw that Li Hao seemed to be interested in this, and immediately said with a smile: "Although you can make money by casting money privately, there are no good channels to make it in large quantities.  We can't afford to buy copper, lead and other raw materials. I think Brother Li seems to be interested in this. In that case, you might as well keep it yourself." Li Zhou was overjoyed and immediately stood up and said, "Then I'll do it.  It's better to obey orders than to be respectful. I'd like to thank the elder brothers for their concession.  It¡¯s just a way to survive. What¡¯s more, there are a lot of money and goods in the castle and warehouse. Compared with these, a few slaves and craftsmen are nothing.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome.  Come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 174: Big Harvest

    As soon as the harvest was mentioned, everyone's mood immediately soared.  Capturing a private island of the Feng family in one go was such a gain that even the giant thieves like Whitebeard and others who had been traversing the Liaohai Sea for decades couldn't help but smile.  "An unprecedented harvest. The Feng family has been operating on Cat Island for fifty years, building it into a private transfer station close to the port of Duli Town.  The Feng family's merchant ships to Duli Town all unloaded their goods directly on Cat Island, and the goods that the Feng family planned to transport back to Datang from Liaodong and other places were all shipped to Cat Island in advance for preparation.  In this way, the fleet can come and go quickly every time without wasting time.  Moreover, it is safer to place the flocculation on the island first.  It¡¯s just that the Feng family would never have thought that their private island, which they thought was more convenient and safer than the port in Duli Town, would be quietly captured overnight.  "How was the harvest? Have you counted it?" Whitebeard asked with a smile.  Huang Huzi also laughed and said: "It should be almost done. I guess Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wang will come over soon to report." Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wang are the two tall and thin men who looked like the master's accountant that Li Zhou had seen in the camp before.  Old man, both of them are in their early fifties.  It is said that both of them were Han Chinese who lived near Beisha City. Their families farmed and read family heirlooms, and they read poetry and books.  Unfortunately, the Goguryeo people in the mountains of central Liaoning later robbed the villages in southern Liaoning. Their villages were all robbed, and finally they were burned down by the Goguryeo thieves.  Many people are heading south, preparing to return to Dengzhou and return to the central land of the Tang Dynasty.  However, the two of them were robbed by Zhendonghai at sea. Whitebeard saw that the two of them were dressed in Confucian robes and were polite, so he finally semi-forced them to become staff managers.  The two of them were a little reluctant to become thieves at first, but later they saw that Zhendonghai was not an unscrupulous thief, so they gradually joined in.  Less than a moment later, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wang rushed to the lobby.  As soon as the two entered the hall, they immediately shouted to Whitebeard with smiles on their faces: "Master. Big harvest, unprecedented big harvest. We have already made a preliminary count, and the results of this battle are so rich that it is unbelievable." "  Tell me quickly, how much money, food, treasures, and weapons are there?" Whitebeard asked with a smile.  "According to inventory, the Cat Island Castle was captured in this battle, and thirty-six warehouses were opened, plus a secret room under the castle and a private coin workshop. A total of 120,000 copper coins and 8,546 copper coins were seized.  . Eleven thousand taels of silver collars, 3,000 taels of gold collars, 370,000 pieces of silk, 400,000 pieces of linen, 5,000 pieces of mirror silk, and 300 pieces of tea leaves.  Five hundred stones, eight hundred stones of frosting, and one hundred stones of various spices." Mr. Zhao's voice was trembling with excitement as he read. The harvest this time was so rich that it was shocking.  When he led people to open the sealed warehouses, his heart couldn't bear the surprise.  He continued to recite: "In addition, a thousand boxes of celadon were found, totaling more than 20,000 pieces. And two large granaries were found on the island. There were five thousand shi of soybeans, eight thousand shi of wheat, and three thousand shi of rice.  Five thousand shi of millet and five thousand shi of sorghum." Hearing these figures, Li Xuan, Bai Hu and others all smiled, but then they frowned.  Not counting other things, the total of these few warehouses of grain alone is already twenty-six thousand dan.  Although it makes people happy to have so much food, how to transport it? Time is tight.  Half of the eighteen ships in Zhendonghai are warships, and only half are converted merchant ships. The total load capacity is only close to 10,000 stone.  If we remove the necessary boatmen to sail the ship.  It can transport up to eight thousand stones at a time.  This is without counting the remaining 1,000 pirates.  Li Xuan was really unwilling to give up such a large amount of food.  Li Xuan thought for a while with a frown, gritted his teeth and said: "Although the rain outside is a little light now, it is still very heavy. There are still about two hours before dawn, but I guess the rain will not stop for a while, Duli Town  The patrol boat may not come to patrol on time. How about we load the food on the ship now and temporarily transport it to the unknown island where we were stationed before and hide the food there if there are more than 18 ships.  All the boats on board can transport eight thousand stones at a time, and the food can be transported in only three trips. "White Beard doesn't care much about the food. They don't lack food, and they don't realize that Li Xuan is money-hungry now.  With such urgency of food shortage, one would not have known that this year in the Tang Dynasty would be another year of famine, and there would be another severe famine in the north and central plains.  At that time, they had no idea how precious food would be.  In his opinion, more than 20,000 stones of grain are incomparable to those copper coins, gold and silver. Even those tea leaves, pepper, spices and frosting sugar are all much more precious than grain.  "Brother, we also seized more than 30 boats belonging to the Feng family at the dock. These boats are large and small, but their combined load reaches more than 20,000 dan. We will start to move all the boats now, and they can transport 30,000 dan at a time.  Twenty-six thousand shi of grain, 17,000 shi of spices and tea, silk, linen, silk, and damask add up to more than 10,000 shi, and gold, silver, and copper coins add up to nearly 10,000 shi. These add up to nearly 50,000 shi.  , As long as we move quickly, we can transport it all in two trips." Seeing that Li Hao was unwilling to give up the hard-won supplies, Huang Beard took the initiative to suggest to White Beard.  "This is an adventure, nowIt's almost dawn, will the rain really continue?" White Beard asked. Li Hao quickly called Yuan Hong, and Yuan Hong replied that it would rain at least until the evening. "Have you considered the issue of loading and unloading? So much  The goods are loaded and disembarked, then shipped to the island and unloaded, and then it has to be repeated again.  Although the round trip didn't take long, loading and unloading took too long, and it was raining, which made it even more difficult.  We can't guarantee that Duli Town won't discover what's going on here. If we discover that our ships are full of cargo and are no longer at the dock at all, what will we do then? We will be trapped here.  " "But we can't just spit out the fat in our mouths so easily. The brothers finally fought it off with all their strength.  This transaction alone is worth our profits over the past several years.  "Yellow Beard said on the side. "White Beard looked at Li Hong, hoping that Li Hong would give up. However, although Li Hong was not fascinated by these money and materials, he was really unwilling to give up all the things he had obtained at this time.  But if he is a little sure, he will give it a try. The population of Shamen Town has exceeded 10,000 people. If you include the people who are coming from all over to work, there are now nearly 20,000 people. What's more important is that he is now.  The army was greatly expanded, and four thousand men and horses were recruited at once. Even the weapons and equipment have not been collected yet. From now on, every day when he opens his eyes, he will have to fill it with huge amounts of money and food. Li Hao has to seize the opportunity to get money and food.  .    "All right!  "White Beard saw that Li Xuan remained silent, so he reluctantly agreed, "Leave ten ships at the dock, and all the remaining ships will be used to load the captured goods and transport them to the unknown island.  First transport gold, silver, copper coins, then silk, linen and other items, then spices, etc., and finally food.  Once time is too late, we can also minimize the loss.  "In the face of such a mountain of seizures, food is the least valuable in White Beard's eyes. If Li Xuan hadn't insisted, he would never have been willing to take the risk of rushing to transport these. " Huang Beard quickly went out to direct the shipment of supplies, and White Beard continued  Question: "What other gains are there? Have Brother Li's batch of ordnance been found?" "Yes, a thousand sets of brand new ordnance are lying in the ordnance warehouse.  And besides those thousand sets of ordnance, there are also stocks.  " Hearing that there were other weapons, both Whitebeard and Li Xuan were surprised at the same time. "How many more are there?" "Three hundred sets of iron armor, five hundred sets of leather armor, eight hundred cross-cut knives, one thousand spears, and more  Five hundred long bows, three hundred horn bows, and three hundred thousand feathered arrows.  Mr. Zhao sighed and said: "According to the warehouse guard, this batch of ordnance, including General Li's batch, was sent by Feng Zhanggang. It is said that they are going to be sold to the Goguryeo people."  The original order was supposed to be shipped in three days, but now we have a discount.  " Li Hao secretly cursed in his heart that Feng Zhangli was connected to foreign countries, and then looked at Whitebeard with a smile. In addition to his own share of this batch of ordnance, he also wanted to share some of it. He knew that Whitebeard must also want this batch of ordnance.  There is no one who wouldn¡¯t want such equipment. ¡°How about half for one person?¡± Whitebeard was quite generous. ¡°Three hundred sets of iron armor, one thousand spears, and another three hundred horn bows are yours.  I want five hundred sets of leather armor, eight hundred horizontal knives, and five hundred long bows.  Three hundred thousand arrows, half for you and me.  " Li Xuan thought for a while, Zhendonghai is a pirate. Pirates are particular about coming and going like the wind and being elusive. They mostly fight sneak attacks and close combat. They want leather armor, horizontal knives and long bows, which are suitable for them.  He left his own armor, spears and horned bows, which was pretty good. This battle was originally dominated by them. Li Xuan only sent out 200 people. He had left so many craftsmen before.  I am very satisfied to be able to receive so many weapons. "Thank you for your kindness, sir. Thank you very much."  " "Okay, happy!  "Whitebeard laughed, "If there's anything else, tell me.  " "There are still three hundred horses!  Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "In the horse pen behind the fort, there are three hundred grassland war horses of the same color. Each one is more than four feet tall, weighs six hundred kilograms, and can carry five hundred kilograms. The fastest speed is  One hour is one hundred and eighty miles, and one day can travel eight hundred miles.  Absolutely good horse, the best horse for cavalry.  These horses are all excellent horses that Feng just bought from the Khitans at a huge price, one hundred and twenty guan each!  " When Li Xuan heard this, his eyes gleamed. The cavalry in each team of his war camp didn't even have real war horses. He was having a headache over this matter. He originally wanted to wait until the war camp was equipped with war horses.  He also intends to form a separate cavalry force of 200 people in the battalion command, but without horses, he can only put this plan on paper. Now there are 300 horses, at least 22 cavalry groups in the barracks.  One hundred and sixty-four cavalrymen all had horses at once. When Whitebeard saw Li Xuan's excited eyes, he immediately understood what he wanted for these horses. He just laughed a few times and said immediately:  "Since General Li likes these horses, you can take them all.  You don¡¯t need to thank me. I am a pirate in Zhendonghai, so it is useless to ask for these horses. It is better to give BMW to heroes and leave them all to you.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at Qidian.comRecommended tickets, monthly tickets,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 175: One million, one million

    Li Hao did not participate in the final killing, but sitting in the center of the castle, in the meeting hall in the tower towering five feet into the clouds, he could faintly hear the whole process.  In the rain curtain on the island, there were constant noises, including the sound of strong bows and crossbows, and the muffled sound of arrows entering the body.  There was also the crisp sound of broken spears and the harsh sound of cross-cutting swords.  And the shouts of "Revenge for the old master!" "Kill all the Feng family's lackeys!" "Kill all the remaining members of the Feng family!"  Li Hao was able to outline in his mind the scenes that were happening outside. He was sitting by the fire pot, wearing only a thin white coat, with his eyes slightly closed as if sleeping, listening attentively.  He heard running footsteps and combat boots splashing water and blood on the ground.  The muffled sound of the horizontal sword chopping on the cowhide wooden shield, the sharp sound of gold and iron, the sound of bowstrings and thunderbolts, the cry of killing.  The people on the island were clinging to life, either cursing and roaring unyieldingly, or begging for mercy in a low voice.  Some people are still retreating, and some people have already died in the streets.  Li Xuan seemed to hear Huang Beard's voice, who was directing some pirates to move a large amount of seized supplies.  He seemed to have heard Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong among them, shouting to the hundreds of slaves and their families who had just been saved by Li Xuan's knife: "You have been pardoned by the noble man from the death penalty, and now you all want to live."  Come with me, come with me!" Then he heard the warehouse doors creaking open, and then countless pirates and slaves began to wrap large and small bags of supplies in straw and oil paper and transport them to the dock in the rain.  .  The sound gradually weakened and finally subsided, leaving only a few painful wails occasionally coming from a corner.  The heavy rain gradually subsided, but there was still a vast expanse of white rain and fog between the sky and the earth.  When Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong came back, they were no longer wearing the same clothes as before. They changed into a set of leather robes copied from the government, and put on a long and spacious cloak.  On his head is a phoenix-winged hat.  When they came back, Li Xuan was awakened by the sound of footsteps and woke up from his sleep.  As soon as he woke up, Li Xuan immediately felt a little sore all over his body.  I fought in the heavy rain for half the night last night. It was the beginning of February, and the rain was biting and cold.  I didn't care about that during the battle. I just rested by the fire and fell asleep from exhaustion. Now I woke up and felt all kinds of aches and pains.  Even my forehead feels hot.  He actually developed a low fever.  Li Hao struggled to sit up, and when he saw that their faces were covered with blood, he couldn't help but asked in shock: "Are you injured?" Liu Shouqian reached out and touched his face, and said with a smile: "I'm fine, this is not my blood, it's probably that blood."  The blood of several Khitan dog slaves." "What's going on?" Li Xuan asked in surprise.  "It's not a big deal. There are just over a dozen Khitan dogs in that group of slaves. I thought they were slaves too, so I was unprepared. When we were at the dock, they actually wanted to rob the boat and escape. I led my brothers in pursuit.  , I almost let them escape. Later I found out that these Khitan people were not slaves, but guards recruited by the Feng family to supervise slaves. " A large group of people, including Li Wei and Duan Shan, were covered in mud.  He walked in extremely embarrassed.  However, everyone's expressions were very happy, and they were talking and laughing loudly as they walked.  Li Wei and Duan Shan were in front.  The fifth concubine and Zhao Jiang were behind, and Wang Shi was also behind.  The ten young children of the Xiao family also followed very naturally, chatting and laughing with Li Wei and the others as they walked.  The group of people kept laughing.  If Li Hao hadn't been awake now, he would have thought it was a dream.  How come those ten dudes from the Xiao family suddenly got into such a fierce fight with Li Wei and his gang? It seemed like they were just brothers.  The fifth concubine was dripping wet with white steam still coming out of his body. He walked up to Li Xuan, grinned and said with two rows of big white teeth, "General, we have made a fortune!" The Xiao family  One of the dandies, the tall and thin one, looked a bit thin among the ten, but he was the obvious leader among the ten, Xiao Kai. He smiled and said: "General, it's really worth it this time. Let me figure it out."  , I made a lot of money on this trip. I looked at the seized materials, and the gold, silver and copper coins alone amounted to 170,000 yuan, and the silk, linen, silk and mirror flower damask were a huge sum.  Wealth, I estimate that these are Xiao's earnings in Duli Town. They kept him on Cat Island, but they didn't want to be captured by us. These are worth 600,000 copper coins. In addition, there are three hundred tea leaves.  Stone, five hundred stones for pepper, eight hundred stones for sugar, and one hundred stones for various spices. " "These things are much more valuable than food. I have seen the tea, and only a small part of it is the sword known as the best tea in the world.  Most of the Mengding Stone Flower Small Square Tea Group from Nanya Prefecture and the Purple Bamboo Shoot Tea from Guzhu, Huzhou, which is known as the second best in the world, are relatively common teas produced in Fuliang. These are just some of the teas.  It is a low-grade product that is consumed by ordinary people. However, these teas are still very valuable. Mengding tea is worth twenty guan per catty, and purple bamboo shoot tea is worth eighteen guan per catty, even if it is ordinary low-grade tea.  Fuliang tea costs up to 500 guan per kilogram. Calculated at 500 jin per penny, these 300 stone tea leaves are worth 18,000 guan. If you include those top-quality teas, these 300 stone tea are worth at least 20,000 guan.  "Xiao Kai is worthy of being a descendant of the first noble family in Jiangnan."?These sea trade goods come in a very orderly manner.  "And the five hundred stones of pepper are also extremely valuable. We in the Tang Dynasty have always liked to eat wild food, especially mutton. The mutton has a fishy smell, and we must use pepper and other spices to remove the smell. We eat this pepper every day, every day  It is necessary to eat. However, the Tang Dynasty in China does not produce this product. All the pepper has to be transported from the Western Regions, so it is extremely expensive. At that time, Xuanzong was the son-in-law of Wang Zhongsi, the governor of Hexi Province, who was one of the top ten military governors in the world.  When Yuan Zai, the most favored prime minister at that time, had his house confiscated, eight hundred shi and nearly 100,000 kilograms of pepper were found. Even the emperor's most trusted prime minister had hoarded such a large amount of pepper, which shows the importance of this thing.  "It's valuable. And because it's easy to store, it doesn't get damaged, and it won't depreciate, so it has great storage value." "How valuable is this pepper?" The fifth concubine's surname is very strange.  It is said that he is related to Wu Qi, the prime minister of Suzong, and is his collateral descendant.  Going back further, his ancestor was named Tian during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and was famous for his business skills. Later, during the Warring States Period, he directly exiled the monarch of Qi State and became the monarch himself, known as Tian Qi in history.  Later, Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, and Liu Bang unified the Central Plains.  He was afraid of the Tian family's business ability, so he ordered the Tian family to be forcibly split into eight surnames, divided into the first, second, and eighth surnames, and moved them from Shandong to Guanzhong.  "However, despite changing their surnames, these descendants of the Tian family have inherited a business acumen.  For example, when Wu Qi was the prime minister, he presided over the fiscal and currency reform of the Suzong Dynasty.  And this fifth concubine, a collateral descendant of Fifth Qi, whose family has already fallen into decline, although he has a strong body like a tiger and a wolf, he also has a shrewd heart that is unknown to others.  When it comes to money.  He is more sensitive than anyone else.  Before.  He once led his men to cut off the left ears of corpses on the battlefield, put them in a bag and brought them to Li Xuan to ask for credit and reward.  Xiao Kai chuckled: "Pepper, like tea, has long been a necessity of life for the common people. From the princes and nobles to the common people, no one can do without it. And pepper is not as abundant as tea in the Tang Dynasty.  This stuff is all transported from the Western Regions. Whether it's the Silk Road or the Guangzhou Dongyi Sea Route, it's very troublesome, and the price is naturally high. A pound of pepper is almost three to four times the price of a pound of tea.  Just five to two guans per catty. There are 800 shi here, which is 96,000 jins. Calculated at 1,500 guan per catty, it is also 144,000 guans." "In addition, frost sugar and spices.  They are all very valuable." Xiao Kai also sighed, as if those materials belonged to him.  "What we can see most in the Tang Dynasty is brown sugar and sugar sand. Frost sugar as white as frost and snow is very troublesome to process, and the price remains high. Historically, only the emperor and concubines in the palace  Only the princes and nobles can afford it. One pound of sugar can be worth one pound of tea, and eight hundred stones of sugar are worth nearly 50,000 coins. I have seen that one hundred stones of spices include agarwood, agarwood, and agarwood.  On various spices such as wisteria, elemi, camphor, styrax, benzoin, Javanese, **, myrrh, clove, agarwood, patchouli, jasmine oil, rose water, tulip, amaranth, incense and so on.  The value should be five to ten times more expensive than pepper. Most of these are purchased from Zhenla and other places south of Funan, and even from the Western Regions. If a hundred shi of spices are processed, they can be worth at least ten  At twenty thousand guan, or even thirty or fifty guan per pound, this batch of spices is conservatively estimated to be worth at least 200,000 guan." The fifth concubine stood aside with his eyes shining, and he calculated desperately with his fingers like bear paws.  Standing, muttering words.  Gold, silver and copper coins are worth 170,000 guan, silk, hemp, silk and mirror flower silk are worth 600,000 guan, tea is worth 20,000 guan, pepper is worth 144,000 guan, frosted sugar is worth 50,000 guan, and spices are worth 20  Wan Guan.  Add it all up, how much is this, how much?" Xiao Kai chuckled and reported on the side: "One hundred and eighty-four thousand guan, an approximate number.  " A gasp of air rang out in the hall, and everyone had expressions of disbelief. Even Li Hao was shocked by the added up figures. Although these materials are worth so much, it does not mean that Li Hao is  To get so much, he first had to share the spoils with Zhendonghai, and then most of them were materials, which had to be sold through some special channels for money. But even so, Li Zhou also made a breakthrough for this.  The figure of one million surprised me. Damn it, this is one million coins, not one million coins. The Tang Dynasty only mints 330,000 coins every year. He and Zhendonghai took the Feng family into account.  A private island that had been in operation for sixty years was breached, and a huge amount of materials worth millions was actually confiscated? Crazy, Li Xuan felt a little crazy now. In the face of this huge amount of materials, the person who took it back was sitting there.  The 50,000 pieces of ordnance, the batch of ordnance that had just been divided with Zhendonghai, and the three hundred war horses seemed to have suddenly become a bit ordinary, and people couldn't get excited about such a huge amount of wealth.  , It is difficult for anyone to remain calm in front of it. Li Hao knows that he must first discuss the distribution of this material with Zhendonghai, otherwise, it is very likely that there will be some unnecessary misunderstandings and suspicions between the two parties. "  ?"How do you plan to allocate it?" Whitebeard also just took a short rest. After hearing Li Xuan's purpose, he smiled very calmly. It seemed that the elegance had returned to him, never to be seen again.  The madness last night. "I obeyed Master Bai in all this. My intention in attacking Cat Island this time was just to recapture those weapons.  "Li Hao chuckled. "Our original intention was just to take revenge. According to the previous agreement, as long as we take revenge, all the materials harvested on the island will belong to you.  However, the harvest this time is very rich. If we don¡¯t take any advantage, I believe our brothers will have some opinions.  Therefore, everyone takes what he needs and distributes it as he pleases. It¡¯s up to me to make the final decision.  "White Beard looked at Li Zhou and said with a smile. Li Zhou couldn't guess whether White Beard was really unmoved or worried about everyone's relationship. He thought for a moment and tentatively said, "I asked someone to do the calculation just now.  In addition to the slaves and my batch of ordnance, as well as the ordnance we have divided, and the Naxi ships at the dock, the actual materials included food, cloth, spices, tea and other goods,  Worth millions!  " Sure enough, when Whitebeard heard this number, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but he concealed it well and immediately regained his composure. " One million strings, it is indeed a great harvest. How does General Li want to divide it?" "  Brothers, let's settle the accounts clearly, this is also to avoid misunderstandings.  This time, the brothers from Zhendonghai sent out 1,800 people, and I only brought 200 people.  So what I mean is, let¡¯s divide it according to people, nine for you and one for me.  I just want 200,000 yuan in loot, and I am willing to give up the other batch of Feng clan's ships to the Bai family. However, I hope that the Bai family will give me ten ships worth more than 500 dan from your own ships, so that I can load my ships.  Return the loot.  "Li Hao said calmly. Whitebeard frowned, "How can this be done? I think we should split it 50-50. This is only fair and we are brothers.  I think this is okay, you also know that we are pirates, so it is useless to ask for tea and spices.  Why don't we just go ahead and take it easy, each person will get 500,000 yuan, the gold, silver and copper coins will be converted into 170,000 yuan and all belong to me, and all the other loot will be taken away by Brother Li.  As long as Brother Li gets rid of this crumbs afterwards, he can give us another 300,000 yuan.  " Li Xuan's heart moved, "I don't think it's better than this. Mr. Bai, you can get me twenty boats worth more than 500 shi. It doesn't matter whether they are old or new. Then I'll give you the gold, silver and copper coins, and I'll give you the other goods.  How about I give you another 400,000 yuan after we've taken care of it?" Whitebeard stretched out his big hand and slapped Li Xuan heavily in the air, laughing and saying, "I trust brother Li, so it's settled!  " "It's a deal, it's hard to catch up!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 176 Retreat

    (The deposits have been exhausted. Sorry for the late update of this chapter! Yesterday, 14,000 was updated. Brothers who still have monthly tickets, please support Muzi!) Song Wei and Wang Jingwu fought more and more fiercely in Qingzhou. Song Wen, Wang Jingwen,  Wang Jin's struggle in Dengzhou was also constantly escalating, but only Li Hao felt the most relaxed about the situation.  After defeating the pirates colluded with Wang Jin in Shamen Town, Li Xuan sensed a rare opportunity.  If Lin Wei and others were dissatisfied that Song Wen knew Wang Jin was colluding with pirates but refused to punish Wang Jin, Li Xuan had actually predicted this outcome.  Although Li Xuan is just a small figure in their eyes now, he can see from this incident that whether Ziqing Town is Qingzhou in the center of the shogunate or Dengzhou on the coast, the two factions have actually reached a point where they are incompatible with each other.  But the more this is the case, the more peaceful it seems on the surface. Both factions are now accumulating their final strength. No one is willing to act rashly before they are sufficiently sure.  Li Xuan understood at that time that the opportunity for Shamen Town had come.  He immediately made plans with the generals, preparing to take advantage of this extremely rare time to develop vigorously.  Li Xuan knew very well that to build a strong and brand-new town and at the same time take the opportunity to recruit soldiers and horses to expand the army, what he needed most was the time to calm down.  Recruiting tens of thousands of people to build the city and expanding the army by more than 4,000 soldiers requires almost universal participation. Everything will take more than half a year at the earliest to see results.  Without a safe period of time, Li Hao would not dare to make such a bold move.  At present, the Jie Shuai Mansion faction and the Wang family faction are fighting to the point of Guan Jian, and they have no time to care about a little person like Li Xuan.  With the temporary peace agreement reached with Wang Jin and Feng Zhang, Shamen Town has a good opportunity to expand.  A new town cannot be built in one day, and the new army cannot form combat effectiveness just by recruiting soldiers and horses.  Taking advantage of the current delicate situation, it is a good time to build a city and train troops.  In particular, Li Xuan was very familiar with history.  In just a short time, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, a pair of troubled madmen, will start an uprising. Ziqing Town, which is not far from the center of the uprising such as Caozhou, will definitely mobilize its troops to the west in the direction of Qing and Qi.  The state will be its emptiest.  The balanced situation in Dengzhou will be broken, and Li Xuan has to take precautions early.  Building cities and training troops are the most expensive things. Taking advantage of the current situation, Li Hao quietly appeared in Liaohai and joined forces with Zhendonghai to conquer the Feng family's private island and seize a large amount of equipment, money, food and other materials.  The second day of February.  It's early spring.  Last night's heavy rain gradually stopped and turned into heavy rain, occasionally mixed with violent storms.  The sea is covered with white rain and fog, and the wharf of Cat Island is filled with cars and horses carrying people, and there is a constant flow of people and business.  More than a thousand slaves on Dokdo, as well as hundreds of craftsmen and their families on the island, were all summoned to transport the captured loot.  Except for the pirates who escorted the ship and went to Unnamed Island to unload the cargo, all other pirates also participated in transporting supplies.  Li Hao stood in a small castle on the side of the pier and looked at the sea.  The walls and floor of the castle were still stained with bright red blood that had not dried thoroughly.  Seeing the piles of supplies being shipped away, Li Xuan felt happy but nervous now.  It was already afternoon, but some fifty ships, plus more than thirty small boats, had also been lowered to the sea to load supplies. However, after two consecutive trips, they still only loaded a little more than half of the cargo.  .  Originally, the supplies found yesterday were enough after two trips, but later during the interrogation before the execution of the Xiao Wei and Feng clan members, several secret warehouses were found, which contained a lot of brass, lead, and tin for making money.  etc.  These raw materials add up to nearly 200,000 kilograms, which can cast 30,000 to 40,000 yuan of private money.  In addition, the previous plan was all about the materials stored in the warehouses, and these seizures belonged to Baibeard, the others and Li Xuan.  When those pirates were washing the city.  A large number of armors were also removed from the dead guards, many weapons were confiscated, and many crossbow beds were dismantled from the city.  They also ransacked the entire city and confiscated all the property from every household in the star, accumulating small amounts into large sums. The final items they looted were calculated in bits and pieces, although they were not as valuable as those in the previous warehouse.  .  But it takes up a lot of space, so the fleet has to make four trips back and forth to transport the goods.  After transporting the goods, we still have to transport the pirates, slaves, and craftsmen away together, which is another trip.  Li Xuan calculated that it would take at least three hours to make a trip every two hours. It would be almost dusk by the time he made the last trip to leave the island.  During these three long hours, Li Xuan and the others could only pray that the patrol boat from Duli Town would not come because of the bad weather.  During this tense transfer, Whitebeard also sent several speedboats to spread out for miles in all directions, and sent several capable men to the port of Duli Town to closely observe the movement of the fleet.  Once Duli Town discovered the situation here, Li Xuan and the others had no choice but to abandon these supplies and run for their lives.  Fortunately, there has been no movement at the port of Duli Town. The patrol boats that were supposed to appear in the afternoon did not appear as scheduled.  When this news came, everyone on the island breathed a sigh of relief and was filled with joy.  islandThere was a beautiful victory in the last battle, and countless supplies were seized.  There are tens of thousands of gold and silver, hundreds of thousands of silk fabrics, as well as the astonishingly valuable frosting, tea, pepper, spices, etc.  Everything is of astonishing value. It took a lot of effort to get it to my mouth. At this time, I am the last person to spit it out.  Not only were the pirates unwilling, but Li Xuan was even more unwilling.  Now the new city is under comprehensive construction, and the four thousand new troops are also undergoing intense training. A large amount of money is needed everywhere, and Li Xuan has to calculate the price of everything he sees now.  Now that he had finally gained such a large amount of money, how could he be willing to give up in the end? Even Wang Zhong, Zhang Chengzong, and Liu Shouqian did not expect that this matter would go so smoothly.  Wang Zhong smiled and asked Li Xuan: "What is fourth brother most happy about now?" "There has been no movement in Duli Town so far. We can all take away all the harvest this time." Li Xuan said without thinking, "Third brother  What do you think?" "With this money, our new town construction can go more smoothly, and our new army can be more secure." Wang Zhong did not hesitate.  The two of them laughed loudly in unison.  Liu Shouqian said: "Not only that, we not only recaptured the thousand sets of ordnance this time, but also received hundreds of sets of swords, spears, leather armor, horns and bows from Zhendanghai, as well as the three hundred high-quality war horses.  Now, all the cavalry teams in our military camp have horses, so they no longer need to ride mules or donkeys." "Yes, that's right.  With a smile on his face, Li Xuan thought to himself, that's not all. There are thousands of slaves who can also increase the population of the island.  There are also twenty ships that will be exchanged with Zhendonghai, which are also powerful bargaining chips for Zonghenghai.  "Third brother, have the casualties of each team been counted?" After laughing, Li Hao asked an important question.  Speaking of this matter, Wang Zhong felt a little heavy.  Although I had known that brothers would inevitably die and bleed in every battle, it was a heavy moment every time the soldiers counted their casualties.  The comrades who were training and joking with him a moment ago became nothing more than a cold number on the casualty sheet in the blink of an eye.  "In this battle, the brothers from the reconnaissance capital made great contributions. They sneaked into the fort and successfully opened the city gate, saving us from the damage of the storm. However, the reconnaissance capital itself suffered a lot of casualties. One hundred brothers broke into the fort, and at the last moment the enemy  We found out that we fought bloody battles until we entered the city. After counting, eleven people were killed, including deputy Ding Ren, and seven seriously injured, including deputy Zhao Jiang who had a slightly injured hand.  Duan Shan, Fifth Concubine and the others are all taking charge. " Li Xuan nodded. There were 11 casualties among the 100 people, more than 10%, and seven serious injuries, which was close to 10%. Together, the casualties reached 100%.  Eighteen of them, nearly 20%.  This number is not proportional to their record.  But in Li Xuan's eyes, this was still a serious injury.  The reconnaissance capital is all about the best of ten and the best of a hundred, and this time they brought the best of the best in the reconnaissance capital, but in one battle, so many brothers were still injured.  It is not easy to train a soldier, but it is easily damaged on the battlefield.  "Where's the Xiao family?" Li Xuan asked.  Speaking of the casualties of the Xiao family, Wang Zhong felt a sense of joy in the misfortune, "Those ten dudes from the Xiao family brought a hundred people. These people are not as powerful as our reconnaissance force, and because they were sent after the city gate was opened,  The damage to the city we entered was not great. I counted that seven members of the Xiao family were killed and three were seriously injured. Those three were probably not alive. In total, the damage was much smaller than the ten we suffered.  They are all dandy, but they still have their own tricks. There are no casualties. I don¡¯t know if they are really capable or if they just hide at home during the war." After reporting the casualties, Wang Zhong frowned.  Asked: "There is one thing I don't understand. Our coming this time is extremely confidential. Not even many people in Shamen Town know about it. Why does the fourth brother want to bring the Xiao family with him? In this way, we and Zhendonghai  Don¡¯t they all know the secret?¡± ¡°This matter is absolutely necessary, and I made the decision after careful consideration.¡±  "What does it mean to be indispensable? Obviously it is indispensable. The relationship with Zhendonghai is very confidential. Once it is revealed, we may be instantly obliterated by Wang Jin, Feng Zhang and others, and even Song Wen and others will not be able to save us.  We. We are not Feng Zhang and the others. We are just insignificant now. The lives of tens of thousands of people on the island are now in the hands of the general? The general must be careful and self-reflective, otherwise he will suffer a big loss." Wang Zhong's tone was very serious.  Strictly, he no longer calls his brothers in private, but directly addresses them as generals.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 177 Situation

    Li Hao was embarrassed for a moment. He knew that what Wang Zhong just said was not just his opinion. In fact, he understood that it was the opinion of most of the brothers on the island regarding his acceptance of the Xiao family into the island.  He had anticipated this as early as when he agreed to allow the Xiao family to enter the island.  However, he did not take the initiative to explain before. Now Wang Zhong finally mentioned this matter. After pondering for a while, he said: "It's normal for Deputy Wang to have questions about this matter. But at this time, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I have been thinking about it for a long time.  I haven¡¯t explained it to you because I hope you can think through it yourself and understand the reason behind it. But now that you have brought it up, I will explain it to you.¡± He paused and then said: ¡°I am Datang at the moment.  You should understand the situation. The imperial court is basically controlled by the eunuchs. The imperial court is now unable to restrain the local vassals. The only thing it can control is about 150,000 divine soldiers. However, there are four important positions in the imperial court that hold military power: the left and right Privy Council envoys.  The lieutenants of the Shence Army on the left and right were all controlled by eunuchs. The eunuchs were responsible for the removal and establishment of the emperor, and some even directly murdered the emperor. " "When the emperor was young, I heard that the emperor appointed the eunuch Xiaoma Fang Tian Lingzi as the Privy Council envoy and Zuo Shence.  Lieutenant of the army and general of Zuojianmen, he called him his father. He controlled all the affairs of the court. He controlled the power, sold his official position and was tyrannical, and insulted the emperor. The young emperor also had no interest in government affairs.  All important matters are left to Tian Lingzi, but he indulges in entertainment unscrupulously, likes cockfighting, gambling on geese, riding and shooting, swordsmanship, arithmetic, music, and Go. " Li Xuan sighed, "Looking at today's world, in fact, it has already become a noble family.  Their world. The three towns in Hebei are independent and the imperial court is unable to control them. There are many vassal towns in the Central Plains, which are called the three towns of Heshuo.  But in fact, the Central Plains vassals had strong and powerful soldiers, and they had long secretly colluded with the wealthy families in various places to control one side. The vassal commander had become a figure without real power. Although there were many Jiedushi and Observer envoys in the southeast, in reality.  The military was corrupt and had become the last source of revenue for the imperial court. Although the border towns in the northwest and southwest still obeyed the imperial court, in fact they were unable to provide their own troops because of the bitter cold in the border areas.  , logistics, food, salary, etc. all have to be provided by the imperial court." Wang Chong seemed to understand: "Why does the general talk about this? Is it related to us?" "It is related, of course it is related, and there is a big reason.  Relationship." Li Xuan said solemnly.  "If you carefully understand the current situation in today's world, you will find that the situation in today's world is actually very subtle and dangerous. To put it bluntly, the world is now divided into two parts: the central court and local vassals. The central court holds the Shence Army  This last directly-affiliated armed force still barely controls Kannai Province and Gyeonggi Province. Outside of this, it is completely controlled by local vassal towns. " "The forty-eight towns in the world can be divided into four categories, which can be said to be separatist type and containment type.  There are four types: Wei Bo, Chengde, and Lulong in Hebei Province. Although they were settled by the imperial court during the Xianzong Dynasty, they have been settled for a long time.  The situation of separatist rule has been restored again. Even Yiding, Ziqing, Huaixi, and Cangjing towns were all separated and independent in the early years. Huaixi has been pacified and then removed, Ziqing town was also divided after pacification, and several other towns  They were all pacified. " "The other containment-type vassal towns were mainly set up by the imperial court to prevent the three towns in Hebei from moving southward, including Xuanwu, Wuning, Zhongwu, Zelu, Heyang, Yicheng, and Hedong.  Most of the vassal towns in Shaanxi and Guo were located in the Central Plains. In the early years, the imperial court was unable to quell the strong troops in the three towns in Hebei. It relied on the towns in the Central Plains to keep the stability of the Central Plains.  Their nature has changed, and they appear to obey the imperial court, but in fact they are a group of brave soldiers who collude with the local wealthy families. They are not much different from the three towns in Hebei. " "And the border-style vassal towns are concentrated in the southwest and northwest borders.  Relying entirely on supplies from the imperial court and having to withstand the pressure of invasion from border areas, it has long become a bottomless pit. ""Only the financial resource-oriented Fangzhens are concentrated in the southeastern region, including eastern Zhejiang, western Zhejiang, Huainan, Fujian, Jiangxi, etc.  Badao, they are rich and obedient to the central court. Now the court's taxes are almost entirely dependent on the towns in the southeast. Unfortunately, their military strength is small and their military equipment is corrupt. " "The power of the vassal towns is getting bigger and bigger.  The shogunate officials can establish their own offices. They have financial power and can use their own military expenses at their own discretion. They also have supervisory powers and have considerable power over the appointment and dismissal of state and county officials. It can be said that the vassal town is a small court, especially the three counties in Hebei.  But if you have carefully observed these towns, you will find that there are almost two current situations in the feudal towns. One is that the generals of each town are in charge of the generals, and the other is that they actually control the power of the town.  It is the generals who control Fangzhen's troops, but they are mobilized frequently. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, there is actually a shadow behind them, and that is the nobles of the aristocratic families. " "Most of the tooth generals who control Fangzhen are.  The local powerful families, such as our Yajiang Wang Jinwu in Ziqing Town, the Wang family is the fourth largest family in Ziqing.In addition, the officials who serve as commanders are basically the best of each family, such as Song Wei, who has been holding high positions in the Shence Army in his early years. He was born in the Song family of Chang'an.  In short, whether it is the real commander-in-chief or the tooth generals who control the actual power of Fang Town, you will find that more than half of them are actually from wealthy families.  " "Many of the emperor's decrees have long been unable to leave the Guanzhong of Gyeonggi Province, and the place is almost controlled by aristocratic families from all over the world.  The Xiao family is known as the first noble family in Jiangnan. Their influence and ability can be said to be very impressive.  Tell me, if I were not a disciple of Duke Cui and Duke Yu, and I was on good terms with King Zhao, would Song Wen know that I was a pawn? Would he give me the position of Shamen Town General?" Wang Zhong shook his head: "No!  " "Yeah, if I didn't have that background, no matter how capable I was, I wouldn't have been able to sit in this position in a short period of time.  "Li Hao sighed, "Then tell me, if I had the mark of Song Jie Shuai's subordinate on my body, do you think Wang Jin and Feng Zhang would have let us go so easily last time instead of killing us directly?  " Wang Zhong shook his head again. "Probably not. The more powerful people are, the less they like to be blackmailed and blackmailed. Generally, people who dare to do this to them will only die in the end.  Unless the person is in a higher position of power than they are.  We threatened and blackmailed Feng Zhang and Wang Jin severely last time. They must hate us in their hearts, but they are wary of our relationship with Song Jieshuai, Cui Sima, King Zhao, etc., so they are just trying to avoid us.  " "That's right!  We are just pawns.  But with the support behind us, even powerful people like Feng Zhang Wang Jin have to worry about us.  So, this is called taking advantage of the situation.  The same is true for the Xiao family. We can't put all our eggs in one basket, otherwise what will happen to us if one day our backer has to abandon his troops to protect his chariot?" "What do you mean?" Wang Zhong is still puzzled. "  What I mean is that before we don't have enough self-protection power, we might as well show weakness and find another mountain.  The Xiao family lent us money.  He also sent his servants to Salmon Town. In my opinion, the purpose of everything is nothing more than two things.  One, they kept borrowing money, or providing supplies and other help, which kept filtering in, until we were completely unable to do without their support.  At that time we became vassals of the Xiao family.  Secondly, maybe the Xiao family didn't think so far ahead.  They just looked at our relationship with my mother and even some of our performances that surprised them, so they set up a chess piece for us in advance.  If we have greater development in the future, he will bet early on, and if we fail to succeed, there will be no loss.  No matter which point.  This is the common practice of those wealthy scholars.  " "If we accept the help they are providing now, we will also face potential risks later.  But there will also be some protection from them.  "Li Hao smiled: "Their idea is actually good, but if they just regard us as some of their past bets on other people.  Then they must have made a mistake.  Do you really think that if the Xiao family lends me 200,000 yuan, we will owe them more debts that we can't repay at compound interest? Do you really think that if the Xiao family sends a hundred people to the island, it will be enough?  Can it affect us?" "Isn't it?" Li Hao smiled: "I can tell you for sure that those are impossible.  Look at it now, we borrowed 50,000 yuan from them before, but then we got more money from King Feng Zhangjin.  The Xiao family found that the loan was meaningless, so they lent us 200,000 yuan in an attempt to tie us up. But look, we have gained another 500,000 to 600,000 yuan now. Does it still make sense for them to lend us money?  He sent a hundred people, but we now have four thousand people. As long as we organize them separately, do you think it can penetrate us?" "To put it bluntly, I know very well what the Xiao family's plans are.  But I still accepted their proposal to borrow their money and recruit their people, not because we really needed their money. In fact, I just wanted to borrow the power of the Xiao family.  Originally we only faced two forces, but now that the Xiao family has been brought in, we have become a three-party force. Only if the water is muddier and the more backers there are, we can hide in their shadow and survive this initial round.  .  " "I still think it's a bit too risky!  " "Life is a gamble. If we don't gamble, others will force us to gamble. It is better to choose proactively than passively.  This time I brought the Xiao family here, first of all, to let them participate in this battle and the attack on Cat Island. They were considered to have submitted their names.  Secondly, taking the initiative to let them meet our secret ally Zhendonghai also shows our power to the Xiao family.  In addition, bringing the Xiao family to Zhendonghai also shows our power to Zhendonghai.  We are still very weak, so the Xiao family thinks they have the initiative. If we take the initiative to reveal this to them, it will make them trust us more.  We are still in the early stages of our cooperation with the Xiao family, and they won't do anything to us even if they master these secrets.  But if one day in the future we have a different purpose, do you think they will still be a threat to us even if they have mastered these secrets?"&nbsp"It only takes half a year, we are not afraid of anyone!" Wang Zhong said with confidence.  Li Hao smiled and said, "Then let's be others' grandchildren for another half a year. Then they will know that they underestimated us." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes,

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 178 The most dangerous is the safest

    On the Wuming Island in the Liaohai Sea, a series of tents have been set up in the small woods on the island.  .??????? Although it is wet and cold in the woods, it is definitely better than cruising on the sea at this time, being discovered by the patrol boat of Duli Town, and then being surrounded by the combined fleet.  The combined fleet in Duli Town was formed by the joint efforts of hundreds of merchant groups, and what those maritime merchants hated most were pirates.  Therefore, once a pirate is discovered within the sphere of influence of Duli Town, he will only be pursued relentlessly by the United Fleet, and will eventually become a disgusting and ugly charred head on a sharp stake in the port of Duli Town.  The usually silent nameless island has now become a noisy construction site. Large groups of slaves are unloading the cargo from the ship to the simple dock, and pirates are transporting the cargo into the dense forest.  Whitebeard and the others have temporarily built a dozen huge wooden warehouses on the island, barely able to store the goods shipped from Cat Island.  But Whitebeard was a little distracted when he looked at the simple warehouse and the large number of sailboats parked in the island bay.  He found Li Jing and put forward his suggestion.  "Brother Ji Yu, Cat Island has been captured, and Duli Town will discover it at any time. We should sail away from here immediately before the combined fleet discovers it. If we don't leave now, I'm afraid the opportunity will be fleeting!" Li Jing  Surprised: "Master Bai, do you think it's appropriate to leave now?" "Exactly, what do you think, Brother Ji Yu?" Li Jing muttered: "I don't think so. Today we were lucky enough to transfer all the supplies here and successfully evacuated.  Cat Island. However, this does not mean that it is safe for us to evacuate here. If my estimate is correct, Duli Town should have known about Cat Island being breached for a while.  The combined fleet will be searching everywhere. Our fleet will go out to sea and run into their arms. In my opinion, it would be better to remain silent. There was no news about the capture of Cat Island beforehand.  After getting the news, they must have immediately sent the fleet to pursue it in the east, west and south. We are hiding here now, but it is dark, and the combined fleet must not have thought that we did not leave after we attacked Cat Island and looted it. " Whitebeard.  I understand what Li Jing is worried about.  I also know that there is some truth in what he said.  In summary, Li Jing was more worried about being exposed and discovered than they were.  Once they are discovered, they can run away as fast as they can.  And once Li Jing is exposed, he won't even have anywhere to escape.  Unless he abandons his official position and the territory he has worked so hard to manage, and wanders on the sea with them.  Li Jing should be more nervous and anxious to leave than anyone else at this time, but he can wait calmly at this time, which is so valuable.  But he has been a pirate for many years.  Always bold, I always felt that Li Jing was a little too cautious.  Moreover, pirates always take the initiative to attack, and never want to sit in the city of sorrow.  "How about I take some people back to the nest first. Firstly, I want to transport a batch of supplies. Secondly, I want to prevent the island from being crowded with people, and the boats are difficult to hide and easy to be discovered." Li Jing remained silent and shook his head slightly.  "Why not?" "If Mr. Bai can trust me, he should hide on the island for a few days first." Li Jing sighed: "I understand that Mr. Bai doesn't want to be passive, but the current situation will definitely be patrolled and investigated at sea.  Tight. You will definitely be targeted as soon as you go out. It is better to hide for a few days. According to my estimation, after three days or three days at most, after nothing is found in Duli Town, we should be more relaxed.  On a dark and windy night, it¡¯s not too late to leave. You must have heard the saying that the most dangerous place is sometimes the safest place.¡± Whitebeard looked at Li Jing in surprise and remained silent for a moment.  But his eyes seemed to be asking Li Jing how much guarantee this matter could have.  "Believe me, although I can't guarantee it, this is the best way to deal with it at the moment. Three days, just wait for three days. If you are discovered by then, I will personally cover the evacuation of the boss." Li Jing repeatedly asked  After the promise, Whitebeard finally made up his mind to stay for the time being.  Taking advantage of the moonlight before dark, more than fifty large and small ships were sailed into the bay, the sails were lowered, the anchors were fixed, and a lot of branches were cut and spread on the ships to camouflage them.  The more than a thousand slaves and craftsmen were also put under centralized custody to prevent anyone from escaping to report the news.  The pirates set up temporary tents on the island and distributed dried meat and dry food. In order to hide themselves, they were not allowed to light a fire to cook on the island to avoid being discovered.  After dark, Li Jing ate some dried meat hastily. Although his body was running a low fever, he still struggled to go to the wounded soldiers' tent to visit his brothers in the reconnaissance capital. The wounded soldiers of the Xiao family were also in the same tent.  Five of the more than ten seriously injured people died before being rescued. Although the remaining few have been rescued, several have become disabled.  After comforting everyone and promising that they and their families would be protected when they returned to Shamen Town, the wounded felt much relieved.  After leaving the wounded soldiers¡¯ camp, Li Jing and Liu Shouqian inspected the temporary arrangements on the island.Defend.  There were only a few pirates left on the ship, and most of them were now on the island.  More than 3,000 people are hidden in a dense forest. If you don't go to the island to check, you don't have to worry about being exposed.  However, as a precaution, the island was heavily defended.  There were many traps, pickets, and fences set up outside the camp.  More than two hundred people from Shamen Town have a small camp by themselves, not far from the small dock. They are not responsible for defensive tasks. They only need to guard the slaves who already belong to Shamen Town.  However, Li Jing still cautiously divided the remaining people into three groups and took turns on duty, just in case.  The sergeant on duty was squatting behind a tree in a leather robe, arms in his arms, and carefully supervising everything.  Wang Zhong was in charge of the first round of duty at night. When he saw Li Jing coming over, he asked: "General, should we send a boat home to report the news and ask them to bring our fleet over." Wang Zhong's meaning was very clear.  Now hiding on this island, whether he can really avoid the search of the Duli Town fleet is another matter.  For the sake of caution, the fleet from Shamen Town was mobilized so that some troops and horses could be brought in, just in case the enemy discovered it and could provide timely reinforcements.  Secondly, bringing a fleet can transport the loot on the island in time.  It is not safe to put it on the island after all. Not only is it unsafe, but the conditions are also not good. Food and other items piled in that simple warehouse are easily damaged.  Liu Shouqian said: "My Lord, the combined fleet in Duli Town has more than a hundred large and small warships and 20,000 troops. This does not include the town garrison and the troops and horses in several forts outside the town. We have to  It¡¯s better to prepare early.¡± Several other officers also nodded in agreement and sent a group of soldiers up.  If you can't fight, you can still have a chance to resist and escape.  Li Jing muttered: "This matter can be arranged. I think it is better for Liu Du to take ten slightly injured brothers, Zhao Jiang and a few seriously injured brothers to go first. You are familiar with the way here, so take a small  Be careful with the boat. It takes one hundred and twenty miles by sea. It can take as fast as two hours or as slow as three hours. You can get back to the town in one night. Don't be in a hurry. You can take the fleet after dark tomorrow.  Come, don't have too many people. Choose three hundred brothers who are familiar with water. Bring more arrows, kerosene, etc., just in case. Remember, be careful when you come.  If you find out, just use the banner of King Zhao's caravan, and they won't dare to stop them." Everyone agreed, and Liu Shouqian immediately returned to the camp and selected ten brothers from the reconnaissance capital who had only suffered flesh and blood wounds, and took Zhao Jiang and others with him.  He saved his seriously injured brother, rowed two small boats and disappeared into the night.  After sending Liu Shouqian away, Li Jing simply called all the officers above the rank of team leader who were not on duty to his wooden house.  Facing this battle yesterday.  Li Jing personally presided over the post-war summary meeting.  Such a summary meeting was held once by all levels after the last pirate raid. Usually each team also has a training summary, and there is also a one-day summary meeting within the team.  This was nothing new to everyone. The doors and windows of the wooden house were closed, and only a dim lantern was lit.  Everyone expressed their summary enthusiastically. Li Jing had already stipulated that in all summary meetings, people can speak freely regardless of their position.  The Salmon Town Army is usually very hierarchical, and strict superiors and subordinates cross the line in confusion. Only during the summary meeting, there is no distinction between superiors and subordinates at all.  Such opportunities are rare, especially for those officers at the team leader and team leader level. After finally having the opportunity to speak in front of Li Jing, no one was willing to miss it.  The first thing Li Wei talked about was some of the special equipment in the reconnaissance capital. The crossbow rope and the special Fuyuan crossbow were all good guys. This time they relied on these two things to successfully cross the ditch.  And the city wall, although a big reason for this was the heavy rain and there were no guards on the city, but the effect was still significant.  In addition, their three-pointed spikes, tactical gloves, and tactical sign language all performed well in this battle application.  Levi suggested: "I think we should be able to form a special force in our reconnaissance capital for raids, infiltrations and other combat missions. Recruit more rangers and tough people with superb martial arts skills. We can give them equipment.  Customize some weapons and equipment suitable for special operations such as raids and infiltrations. In addition to ordinary reconnaissance, spying, and intelligence gathering tasks, the reconnaissance department can also undertake special tasks such as seizing the city gate." Wang Zhong said with a smile.  "You already have 200 people in the reconnaissance team. Are you asking for expansion? You are trying to get yourself a promotion." Everyone laughed, and Li Wei also laughed, "As long as you can stay at the gate  I think it¡¯s time to give it a try. This time, I¡¯m not bragging. If our brothers from the reconnaissance capital hadn¡¯t taken down the city gate, do you think we could have taken down the castle so smoothly? ¡±  He nodded with a smile, knowing in his heart that if the city gate had not been taken down first, with the strength and height of the castle and the many crossbow beds on it, the losses would have definitely been at least ten times what they were now if they attacked by force.?.  Li Jing also nodded: "The way I see it, after returning, Zijun can first recruit from each battalion, or recruit a group of such tough people from other places. For the time being, we will establish a team, and you can train first.  Let's see how this special forces team is going to do it. I'll give you three months. If you perform well by then, I will upgrade the special operations team to a special operations center. You will be the leader of the reconnaissance team. Then I will give you a direct reward.  The number of the battalion." Seeing Li Jing directly promising Li Wei a promotion, several other officers were also very excited.  Some people pointed out that although the soldiers in the reconnaissance capital were equipped with a crossbow machine, the crossbow arrows were obviously insufficient.  Thirty crossbow arrows, for these elites who rush to the front line, often can only hold on for half the battle before running out of arrows.  "It should be equipped with a double arrow pot, with at least sixty arrows per person!" Li Jing nodded and wrote down this item in the minutes of the summary meeting.  Some people also suggested that in the next siege, craftsmen should be brought with the army, or some straw bags filled with soil should be prepared in advance to fill the Haogou with soil, and some special long plank bridges to cross the Haogou and wall climbing should be prepared.  Ladders, battering rams, rockets, and even crossbow beds, catapults and other objects used to suppress the city head.  Everyone also put forward a lot of suggestions. At the summary meeting after the last pirate attack, Li Jing proposed that soldiers learn battlefield first aid methods and equip soldiers with battlefield first aid kits, which worked very well in this battle.  Wounded soldiers are not allowed to learn self-first aid, bandaging themselves in time, debriding and stopping bleeding, and even fixing fractures.  The first aid kits they carry with them also play a great role. Many injuries may not be treated after the war. However, because they carry first aid kits and have first aid skills, many soldiers survive, and many soldiers' injuries are treated in time.  It was bandaged and there were no further consequences.  On the other hand, the pirates, because they did not have battlefield first aid methods and battlefield first aid kits, the casualty ratio was much higher than that of the soldiers in Salmon Town. Some pirates who should not have died on the battlefield even died due to lack of timely treatment.  Others were only slightly injured, but failed to stop bleeding or debridement in time on the battlefield. As a result, they died of excessive bleeding, or the wounds were infected, inflamed and had a fever.  Everyone praised the first-aid kits very much, but it was generally reported that many soldiers secretly drank the medical alcohol in the first-aid kits.  This result made Li Jing a little bit dumbfounded. He had estimated that such a result might happen beforehand, and even asked people to publicize that medical alcohol was poisonous and should not be drunk.  But in the end, some drunkards who were not afraid of death drank it and found that it tasted good.  It is now popular in military camps to drink medical alcohol from first aid kits. Some people who don't drink it even sell it to others, and they can sell it for a high price. A small bottle of alcohol can be exchanged for fifty cents, or two pounds of mutton.  "In the future, first-aid kits should be checked regularly, every other week. In addition, they should be checked before war. If the first-aid kits are not fully equipped, especially those who sell or drink medical alcohol privately, they will be punished. Each person will be fined according to the circumstances.  They were imprisoned in a small black room and had their food and wages deducted. "Li Jing had no choice but to use severe punishment to stop these soldiers who risked their lives just to drink.  After discussing and summarizing some situations, there was suddenly a rush of footsteps outside the wooden house. Wang Zhong, who was on duty, pushed open the door. Under the dim light, he said in a deep and solemn voice: "There is a situation at sea. In  The Zhendonghai brothers who were patrolling outside the island reported that a fleet was coming at night from the northeast, and it was less than five miles away from us. " Li Jing looked shocked and asked urgently: "How many ships are coming?  What flag was it? Was it the combined fleet from Duli Town? " "It's still unclear. It was too dark and the scout's boat didn't dare to get too close. I only saw that the fleet consisted of about twenty ships.  They are both large and small, and there are also warships, which are not like merchant ships. "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 179: Reinforcements

    It's drizzling, and the night is like ink.  A fleet came rushing towards Liaodong in the night, and the people from Haishi suddenly appeared five miles northeast of Wuming Island at the right time.  Whitebeard had just finished venting his still-excited energy on a female member of the Feng family. At this time, there was only an indescribable irritation in his heart.  The hatred that had been suppressed in his heart before the attack on Cat Island, but after the attack on Cat Island Castle, he finally felt an indescribable and hearty excitement.  The over one million pounds of supplies that were subsequently seized pushed his excitement to the next level, but then Li Hao asked him to wait for three days on this broken island before leaving, which made him unable to release his excitement.  .  Pirates have always been able to escape with one strike, come and go like the wind, and be at ease on the sea.  It was Li Hao who gave him his first taste of wisdom and broken a private island that the Feng family had been operating for decades.  But it was Li Hao who forced him to stay in fear in this place only a few dozen miles away from the Duli Town fleet after breaking through Cat Island and killing hundreds of Feng clan members.  All the men of the Feng clan on the island had been killed long ago, and their corpses filled the wide and deep trench that protected the fort.  However, the Feng family¡¯s female relatives were not killed. The old women and children were killed, but the young and beautiful female relatives were kept by the pirates and presented to Whitebeard and other leaders.  The beautiful woman who was enjoying himself under his crotch just now, making all kinds of seductive and ecstatic postures, and forcing her face to look happy was only in her early thirties, when her sweet peach was at its most mature, and her husband was the head guard of the Feng family on the island.  , a collateral descendant of the Feng family.  She originally had a husband who was very powerful on the island and had a pair of lovely children.  But now, all that is gone, family, property, dignity, all have been buried in that rainy night.  Whitebeard is not the kind of lustful ghost, and the pirates in Zhendonghai are also rare pirates who respect the rules on the road.  But this time.  Whitebeard not only did not stop killing and raping, but he also smiled and accepted some of the most beautiful women sent by his subordinates.  When he tore their clothes, saw their mature and tempting white bodies exposed in front of his eyes, saw them hugging their breasts and covering their crotches, half-shrinking helplessly, he suddenly felt  There is a long-lost but uncontrollable sense of excitement.  When he thought of their identities as women of the Feng clan, Whitebeard felt that his half-buried body seemed to be twenty years younger.  From evening to this time.  Within two hours, he didn't know that four beautiful women from the Feng family had already been summoned while he was exhausted and excited.  He scored four times, and the strange thing was that he didn't look tired at all.  Instead, he became more and more excited, his face flushed, and his spear was still like a dragon.  Since joining forces with Li Hao, Whitebeard feels that he is no longer as comfortable as before.  In the past, before he joined forces with Li Hao, he and his white beard led Zhen Donghai to fight whoever they wanted and rob whoever they wanted.  Comes and goes like the wind.  Across the Liaohai Sea.  All the caravans on the sea were not polite to them. When they saw their flag of Zhendonghai, they all took the initiative to stop the ship and pay tribute.  that time.  Not to mention his white beard, even if a leader from Zhendonghai takes a few ships out to sea, the caravans must be polite and return with a full load every time.  When Whitebeard sneezes, all the caravans on the Liaohai Sea tremble. It's so majestic and satisfying.  But since forming an alliance with Li Xuan, he feels that he has obviously become much weaker.  Among the conditions of alliance with Li Hao.  He made a lot of setbacks, really counting.  The conditions were almost like being a vassal to Li Xuan, and half of the annual plunder had to be given to Li Xuan.  At the beginning, Whitebeard had no intention of truly fulfilling this agreement. He just wanted to use Li Xuan, a newly emerged young man, to find himself an internal agent in the army. Perhaps in the future, he could occasionally borrow Cui Yunqing or Li Ming, etc.  A person's name.  However, the more he came into contact with Li Xuan, the more he found that he did not understand Li Xuan's writing, and even unconsciously lowered his head.  It took the four brothers twenty years to build the Zhendonghai brand. Counting further back, their fathers, Zhensanjiang, were once a famous pirate force in Liaohai. However, Zhensanjiang¡¯s fathers were in the early years.  Horse thieves stalking the mountains of Liaodong.  Speaking of which, they are also a real family of thieves. They have been unruly and unruly for hundreds of years and have never been soft to anyone.  But now, he feels that he can't be tough in front of Li Hao.  Does it mean that the older you get, the less courageous you are? But since forming an alliance with Li Hao, White Beard also feels that he has obviously become more hard-lined.  With Li Hao as his ally, and even Cui Yunqing, Yu Gu, Li Meng, and even Song Wei, the commander-in-chief, as his backers, he felt an unprecedented sense of security.  This time Li Xuan approached him, and he came immediately. Originally, he just wanted to show his respect for Li Xuan.  Unexpectedly, Li Hao took them all at once and helped them avenge the blood feud that had been accumulated for twenty years.  Li Xuan only used a hundred men to open the fortress that his father's more than 3,000 people in Sanjiang had never conquered. With 2,000 men, they completely captured Cat Island and even lost less than 100 men.  worth more than a million dollarssupplies.  These were things that were unimaginable before he came, but they all became true.  After this battle, Li Xuan's impression in his heart changed drastically. He was no longer the stupid young man who could be used.  Especially since he had said beforehand that this battle was a complicated one for Li Xuan, and he was willing to take none of the spoils.  But after seeing such rich loot after the war, the brothers never mentioned their prior agreement.  He shamelessly negotiated with Li Xuan about dividing the stolen goods, but the other party directly proposed a 10-nine share, and Li Xuan gave him one.  He felt that he could not understand Li Xuan. He was an upstart in the army, but he dared to secretly collude with people like them.  He was just a general who had just led an army, but with only a hundred men he was able to capture a fortress that could not be conquered by several others.  Facing a huge fortune of millions, he only has 10% of it.  But in the face of crazy revenge that may come at any time, he can calmly lead everyone and hide it under the eyes of Duli Town.  What kind of person is this? Whitebeard couldn't figure it out, but he knew that he was becoming more and more convinced of Li Hao, and even made him obey his words.  This idea shocked him for a while, but in the end he didn't know how to face it.  He pushed away the woman who was about to wrap around him like a water snake. It was said that she was the wife of a direct descendant of the Feng family and also a woman from the royal family of Shandong. The white beard was breathing heavily, her chest heaving, and the spear was still open in anger.  , but there is no intention to continue at all.  He suddenly felt bored. He felt that despite his age, he still acted like a vigorous young man and vented his anger on several women.  Whitebeard has never been short of women. His wife is the daughter of an uncle who is also a pirate, so she is a good match.  However, it was a pity that she died in childbirth a few years after her marriage, and neither her size nor her size could be saved.  From then on, although he never married again, he never lacked women.  But since he turned fifty, he has never been close to a woman.  Just like today, such things are too rare for the fourth daughter.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Drink some tea and then fall asleep. Throw all the troubles into your dreams and let Li Xuan handle everything on the island.  At this moment, the pirate guards guarding the door came to report that it was Master Huang Er and General Li who wanted to see him.  "Tell them to come in!" Whitebeard didn't understand why it was so late and the two of them came to see him suddenly.  But he knew that if it wasn't something important, they wouldn't be able to disturb him at this time, so he had to get busy and put on his clothes again.  Amidst the sound of heavy and rapid footsteps, Huang Huzi and Li Hao came hand in hand.  Huang Beard was wearing a long cloak, but it had already been soaked by the drizzle outside. As soon as he walked into the house, water was still dripping from the corners of the cloak.  "Brother!" "Second brother, Ji Yu, what's going on in such a hurry?" "There is a fleet of about twenty ships that has arrived five miles northeast of the island. It seems to be heading straight for us. We don't know the other party yet.  It's Duli Town's fleet, but we'd better prepare early. Please get on board immediately and prepare to fight," Huang Huzi said loudly.  Whitebeard was startled for a moment, and then suddenly laughed and said: "Twenty ships have arrived five miles away? Don't panic, I bet that the fleet coming is definitely not Duli Town's fleet. We have been on the Liao Sea for many years, and have been with Duli Town's fleet  This is not the first time the combined fleet has dealt with them. If it is really them, then I can guarantee that they will have surrounded us on all sides before we discover them. Since there is only a fleet in the northeast, it is not a smuggling caravan.  It's possible that other pirates passed by by mistake. " Li Xuan also nodded, "It seems that care leads to chaos. Now that Master Bai has said it, I think it should be the case. It's better for us to go and see it.  Take a look and you will see whether it is an enemy or a friend! "At this moment, Red Beard, who was staying on the dock and gathering the pirates to board the ship to prepare for defense, suddenly came back and rushed in without waiting for the guards to finish reporting.  "Third brother, why did you come here in such a hurry, but you found something abnormal?" Red Beard was covered in red, and the blades of the armor on his body were rustling, but there was a look of surprise on his face.  Redbeard looked at Li Hao and the other three, and laughed and said: "It's a false alarm, it's all a misunderstanding. Those who came are not enemies, but our own people." "What our own people? Could it be that General Ji Yu's subordinates came to respond?"  Whitebeard asked. This time he came out in full force, bringing all the elites from his family. I think only Li Xuan's people came.  Red Beard shook his head: "It's not brother Ji Yu's subordinates, but the two girls from our family. When they saw that we hadn't returned for a long time, they thought there was something unexpected, and actually used our banner to seize the hundreds of people who stayed behind.  The old brothers who had retired from several other settlements gathered together, and they actually gathered twenty boats and came straight over in the dark. " "What, you said it was those two girls who led the people.  Coming by boat? Isn't this nonsense? Why didn't I see where they were? It's really outrageous to see how I taught them a lesson." After hearing this, Whitebeard threw away the half-covered robe.  He went back to bed, blowing his beard and staring.  The red-bearded man smiled coquettishly, "Two girls, oneI had already guessed that this would be the result after you heard the news, so you hid in the boat and refused to come down.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 180: For Bitch and Money

    Impeccable, she is so stunningly beautiful.  When Li Hao first saw the beauty with flaming red hair, he couldn't help but marvel in his heart.  "Look at how bright you are with your smile." A woman's voice sounded from behind, "The general likes her, right?" Li Xuan turned back to look at the girl, and couldn't help but sigh that the weather was very good today, and he was lucky.  On this desolate island, you can meet two stunning beauties at once.  He liked her appearance. She was not only a beauty, but also a beauty full of exotic charm.  Blonde hair, blue eyes, plump breasts and tall long legs.  The hair was rolled up in a bun very casually. It was blown by the sea breeze and showed a slightly bronzed and healthy complexion. The strong and powerful arms also carried a powerful iron spine bow on the back and a dagger stuck in the waist.  Although her high nose, deep eyes and thick lips may be considered ugly in the eyes of many Tang people.  But Li Xuan looks stunning. She is an absolutely blond, blue-eyed beauty full of wild aura.  He decided that she was older than him, but she was probably only twenty years old, so even if she was older than him, she wouldn't be much older.  She was probably around 22 or 23 years old. Her tall, long legs and the way she walked were very similar to those of Whitebeard and the others. At first glance, she looked like someone who often stayed on the boat.  "Yes, she looks really sweet and attractive." Li Hao chuckled and told her, "But you are also very good. You both have your own age, and you are equally divided. If you want to use one word to explain, I think one of you is  Chen Yu is Luo Yan! " "Oh!" The blonde beauty chuckled, "I have to stay away from you. Although I think your words are just a compliment, it still makes me feel happy.  But since you are so good at complimenting others, I would like to remind you. Don't look at where she is standing. She seems to be extremely elegant. If you think she must be as gentle as a lady, you are wrong.  She's the best at pretending. If you want to trick her, you have to be careful. So far, no less than a hundred men have been fooled by her gentle appearance, and you never know what's hidden in her.  Where is the dagger inserted into the heart? " Li Hao looked up at the woman with fiery red hair. Her flaming blond hair was combed into a flying fairy bun commonly used by virgin girls and fairies in portraits.  Tie high servant girls on both sides and tie it to the top with hairpins.  There are also gold and silver crests inserted into the bun.  A luxurious phoenix hairpin with tortoise shell legs.  There is also a flower made of gold and silver in the shape of a peony on the forehead.  On the right side of the bun, in addition to the crested hairpin, there is also a green jade Ruyi hairpin.  The head of the hairpin is also decorated with a string of flying birds made of colorful jade. When the jade head moves, the flying birds on the jade hairpin start to shake, like hundreds of birds paying homage to the phoenix.  On the buns on both sides, there are four or five small combs made of small white rhinoceros horns.  On the white and smooth forehead, there is a purple plum blossom treasure.  The two eyebrows are shaped like curved willow leaves, and there are two touches of pink on the corners of the eyes.  A pair of red lips were also covered with rose petal-colored rouge lipstick.  Adding to the allure.  On the tall neck.  Hanging a tortoise shell necklace and a sapphire necklace, sparkling and charming.  She was wearing a high-waisted skirt, and the belt of the skirt was tied directly to her bulging breasts.  The blue belt is tied with a beautiful bow in front of the pair of lotus rooms, making it even more charming.  The pale white top is paired with a peach pink skirt, a yellow embroidered belt and a royal blue bow.  She also wore a large red pair-collared long-sleeved dress, a long rose silk shawl between her arms, a palace ribbon on her belt, and a skirt-pressing jade pendant and an embroidered sachet hanging below.  She just stood quietly on the deck of the bow, looking at the sea in the distance.  That look.  Li Xuan was deeply attracted.  She is like the Wuliangye wine with the highest purity brewed on Salmon Island, when you start to get closer.  You have begun to be intoxicated. When you begin to wake up, you can't help but grab the glass again until you become a complete drunkard.  As if she sensed Li Xuan's gaze, she gently turned her jade head, and the birds on the gorgeous steps suddenly started to move, flying up and down.  She looked at Li Hao with blurred eyes, as if she were overlooking the unfathomable sea, and he couldn't help but feel dizzy.  She slightly pursed her plump lips and smiled. She didn't speak, but he seemed to hear her whispering in a hoarse voice from the darkness, my dear, let me give you a burning kiss.  Li Hao was suddenly deeply immersed in that charming illusion, and it was difficult to extricate himself.  At this moment, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm, and he immediately woke up. When he turned around, he saw the blond beauty stretched out her beautiful white hand and pinched his left arm fiercely.  .  "My soul has been taken away, now you know how powerful she is!" The blonde beauty seemed to be a little jealous of the prosperous beauty, pouting.  "I'm right by your side, but you only look at other women. Don't you know this will make me very sad?" Listening to her explicit and provocative words, Li Hao alsoLaughing freely.  Looking at the hair colors of these two people, he had already guessed their identities.  One has blond hair and the other has red hair. If the prediction is correct, they are the two girls who rushed to Zhendonghai for reinforcements last night.  The blond archer next to her is most likely the yellow-bearded daughter of the second master, and the red-haired beauty who looks like a princess must be the red-bearded daughter of the third master.  Judging from their appearance, these two pirates' daughters are definitely not simple people.  It is said that there are many women among pirates. When these women go out to sea to plunder with men, they will become as strong as men.  "You are General Li from Dengzhou, right? I heard that you are the leader of a town, with thousands of soldiers and horses, tens of thousands of people, and you have married wives and concubines. Aren't your wives and concubines beautiful enough?" "Wives and concubines?  They all have it, but they can't compare with you." "How do you know what kind of person they are?" "I can see with my eyes, look at your blond hair and blue eyes; I can also hear with my ears, but you really don't smile.  You have to say." The blond beauty came forward and stretched out a hand to press on the belly of his trousers.  "Hehe, you lied to me," she said while squeezing through the fabric, "You said it so nicely, why didn't you respond?" "I will keep your beauty in my heart!" Li Hao smiled helplessly, and he  I didn't expect this woman to be so bold. She just touched there in a few words, which was a bit caught off guard.  "That's such a pity. I was already moved by your sweet words just now, and I was about to invite you for a romantic break. It's such a pity that I can't conceive a child for you." "Oh, God! Conceive a child for me.  ?" Li Hao smiled bitterly, "I'm afraid Erdang will chase me to the ends of the earth with an axe." "Don't worry, he won't." She chuckled, "I'm already twenty-two, but I haven't even given up yet.  I don't have any good ones. I finally find someone who catches my eye, but in the end, even I can't beat him. What's the use of such a useless man? I think you are good. I heard that you were attacked by a one-eyed dragon.  , not only was it okay, but in the end, more than a thousand people were killed. This time you came to Liaohai, and you only used a hundred people to open the Maodao Castle that my grandfather and his group of more than 3,000 people had failed to capture.  , these are incredible, I like a capable man like you. " Li Hao chuckled, "What are we doing, falling in love, or flirting? I thought you were only interested in robbery.  Interested. There are a lot of supplies robbed from Cat Island piled up on the island. Don¡¯t you want to go take a look and pick out a few trophies you like?¡± ¡°Those are not my own trophies. Even if I want them, I will only take them.  Harvested." She pointed to the warship at her feet and chuckled, "This is completely my own warship and I built it myself. I have my own warship and my own people. I can't get what I want.  ?¡± Li Xuan looked at the warship. This was a main-type stern warship. The entire cabin and ship deck were covered with cowhide, which could be used for fire protection.  There are several oar holes on each side for inserting oars and for oarsmen to row.  There are three levels of cabins above the deck, which are also wrapped in rawhide to prevent enemy fire attacks.  There are crossbow windows and spear holes on all sides of each cabin, which can be used to attack enemies from all directions.  The boat is narrow and long in shape and can sail fast. It is specially designed to attack enemy ships.  He also ordered a warship like this at the Han family's shipyard. This warship has three characteristics. First, it is covered with rawhide and has good defensive performance.  The second is the crossbow window spear hole, which has the combat capability of attacking and counterattacking enemy ships.  The Third East uses oars as power and has the performance of fast sailing.  During the Battle of Chibi in the 13th year of Jian'an in the Han Dynasty, Zhou Yu, the governor of the Eastern Wu Dynasty, "Mongolia rushed dozens of battleships, and actually filled them with firewood and anointing oil." After lighting them, he broke into Cao's fleet and burned it in one fell swoop.  This is a typical example of a Mongolian conflict in Chinese military history.  "Honestly, do you like this boat?" This longboat is brand new and smells of cowhide and resin and tung oil.  Although this ship cannot keep up with Whitebeard's battleship, it is still very spectacular.  Even lying in a small dock on the shore, people can still fully feel her dexterity and agility: a hundred-foot-long black streamlined hull, an independent large mast, forty long oars, enough for a hundred  The deck where people stand, the three-story cabin on the deck, and the hull wrapped entirely in rawhide.  "What's the name of your boat?" Li Xuan didn't see the name of the boat on the hull.  ¡°Bitch!¡± she laughed.  Li Hao was amused by her and couldn't believe that this beautiful ship had such a name.  Especially, this is a boat built by a blonde beauty.  "You don't believe it? Why do you want to be a pirate?" she asked.  "For what?" "For bitch and money!" There was a spark in her green eyes, "That's why my battleship is called Bitch. Do you know the name of her ship?" She tilted her chin towards  Look at the red-hot beauty's boat opposite.  Li Hao shook his head, and she chuckled: "Call Qian Qian, now you should know someone's true face!" (To be continued.)??If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 181 Come back to Dengzhou with me

    "Bitch and Money, you guys are really good at naming names." Li Hao couldn't help laughing out loud. These beauties really have character.  "Are you laughing at us?" The blonde beauty pressed her hand on his thigh and heel again. While smiling, she had already held his hand and it was finally as hard as iron after being teased several times.  The lifeblood of.  "Come back to Dengzhou with me." Li Xuan pondered for a long time and said suddenly.  He suddenly brought this up. Of course, he couldn't really tell the difference between north and south after being teased by this blonde girl.  In fact, after coming into contact with her, he was surprised to find that she was bold but brave, and she could build such a stern battleship by herself, so she must be very familiar with battleships.  And based on her bold language, he could also imagine that she must have participated in countless robberies with Zhendonghai.  He ordered three warships from the Han family, namely a stern, a fighting ship and a walking boat.  Now sailors and crew members are being recruited, but this fleet still lacks the most critical thing, which is an experienced and capable commander.  Li Hao's men couldn't find such a person at all, but the pirate daughter of the Zhendong Hai family in front of them was very suitable.  "What am I going to do in Dengzhou? I went there last time and almost didn't come back." She said, while her hand was still holding Li Hao tightly.  "I am preparing a fleet. At present, the sailors and warships are almost in place, but I still lack a commander as good as you. Thousands of armies are easy to come by, but one general is hard to find. You can take on this important task."  Li Hao said seriously.  "General, you still don't even know my name, right? Just based on these three or five conversations between us, you can know whether I am suitable to be your fleet commander? Isn't that too much?  It's a bit arbitrary, but you have been conquered by my charm, and you want me to be the commander of your fleet. Do you want to have any other ideas about me?" She showed an evil smile that he had never seen before.  "This is a feeling. I believe in my vision. You are the most suitable commander for my new fleet!" "Oh, really? But why do I think you are trying to trick me?" She said  He squeezed hard a few times with his hand, then smiled and walked away briskly, "Tonight there will be a banquet hosted by Aye and my uncles. You can make your request at the banquet."  Li Hao took a long breath of air.  This woman is really ruthless.  "I believe Mr. Huang will definitely ask for your opinion. If I can express my willingness, I think it can be done." "But I have been with Julie since I was a child. We have never been separated. If you really want to  If you invite me to Dengzhou, then I have to take Julie with me!" "You guys, you have already thought so," she chuckled.  Julie doesn¡¯t trust others as easily as I do. Do you think you are sure that you can persuade her? Also, if Julie is willing to go to Dengzhou, then who will be the first wife or she?¡± Li  Zhan smiled bitterly: "None of you will be the main wife if you go to Dengzhou. I already have a wife. But if you are willing, I plan to make you the commander of the fleet, and Julie can be your deputy!" "I want it.  Since I was a commander, Julie has always been pushing me hard, especially now that she is pretending to be a lady all day long, which attracts those shabby men to look at her all day long, which makes me mad. This time, I act rightly.  She is the deputy. "I should have met her sooner.  Li Xuan thought to himself.  When he arrived in the Tang Dynasty, he met a variety of women with different statuses.  Such as the Xiaojiabiyu type, the delicate and savage type, the ladylike type, the docile and humane type, but this is the first time he has seen a woman with such an open personality as the blond beauty in front of her.  Chatting with her so freely made the whole person feel much happier.  He liked the tone of her voice, and he also liked the way she walked, with a fierce temperament.  Especially at this time, she was wearing a set of tight-fitting leather armor, which carved out her majestic breasts and narrow waist, making her look extremely sexy.  The nameless island is more popular and lively today than yesterday. Two beauties brought more than 20 boats.  The last time Whitebeard set out, he had taken away almost all the young people in Zhendonghai, leaving only a small number of people behind.  However, the two female pirates couldn't help but become worried when they saw that Whitebeard and the others hadn't returned after going out for several days.  They also all know that Whitebeard is the general who went to form an alliance with Dengzhou to deal with Cat Island together. The failure of Zhensanjiang and his team to attack Cat Island twenty years ago is something that all the Zhendonghai pirates will remember.  Worried that the tragedy of the year would happen again, the two launched the battleship they had built for many years and summoned all the remaining pirates in their lair.  Then they sent people to pass orders to several other lairs in Zhendonghai and summoned all the old pirates who had retired due to old age or injuries.  And organized more than a dozen ships with thousands of people.He came to Cat Island. Along the way, he made some business along the way and robbed two small caravans and more than ten boats.  Li Xuan now knows that the blond beauty is called Megan. Like the blond beauty Julie, they are both names full of the flavor of the Western Regions barbarians.  Li Xuan had long heard that among the four heads of Zhendonghai, White Beard and Black Beard were both Han Chinese, while Yellow Beard and Red Beard were actually mixed Han and Hu.  Their ancestors were also Han Chinese, but they later married Hu women from the Western Regions.  Yellow Beard and Red Beard are both of mixed race. They married a Han woman before, but during the revenge of Duli Town twenty years ago, their wives and children did not escape the disaster.  Pirates generally have more than one lair. Red Beard and Yellow Beard have other Hu women and daughters in other secret lairs.  Megan and Julie¡¯s mothers were both barbarians who came to the Central Plains from the Western Regions. Unfortunately, they both became pirate women and gave birth to daughters.  When the two of them were born, they basically inherited their mother's appearance genes and had a completely foreign appearance.  At first, neither of them were liked by their father, and they grew up in a secret place.  But when they grew up, they all showed many of their father's specialties at sea. They were not afraid of waves and storms and were very comfortable on the boat.  Gradually, they began to follow the pirates on the sea to participate in plunder for a long time, and became fierce female pirates.  When Li Xuan and the others got off the boat, the slaves on the small dock nodded to him and saluted.  Very respectful.  It seemed that these people finally understood who was in charge of their destiny. Seeing that their performance was not bad, Li Hao nodded with satisfaction.  Julie and Megan¡¯s more than twenty boats were parked at the pier, and thousands of old pirates wearing colorful clothes were wandering around the island.  Most of these people are old pirates with gray hair and dark faces, although they are old.  But there was always a strong murderous intent in his eyes.  Moreover, these people also have special skills, most of them are disabled, some have broken hands and are equipped with an iron hook.  Some have broken legs.  They were fitted with wooden prosthetics, and some were blind in one eye and wore an eyepatch.  As soon as they landed, Wang Zhong sighed to Li Xuan and said that as soon as these old pirates landed, they were like cats smelling fish and found the prostitute camp among the slaves in Shamen Town.  Those prostitutes are camp prostitutes on Cat Island, exclusively used by the guards.  After looting Cat Island, Li Xuan transported them and the slaves to the island.  Watch back and forth.  Don't let other people harass you.  Unexpectedly, after these old pirates arrived, they immediately found the camp where the prostitutes were.  He threw down a lot of money to the guarding reconnaissance soldiers and rushed in hastily.  "These people are all from Zhendonghai, and my brothers can't do too much, so we had to let them in in the end. Damn it, a bunch of old immortals who are about to meet the King of Hell, spent the entire night last night, and hundreds of  The number of people came in line in turns. Those dozens of prostitutes were fucked to the point of breaking their waists," Wang Zhong cursed.  Li Hao's brows furrowed, and finally he could only sigh and said: "These things cannot be avoided. I will talk to several heads later, even if they are impatient, they still have to give the orang pitiful women some rest time.  . In addition, you should give all the money given by the pirates to those prostitutes. This is what they deserve." Li Hao said to Megan: "I didn't expect that your soldiers are so old and strong.  I'm not afraid of dying on a woman's belly." Julie, who has always maintained her ladylike demeanor, suddenly said: "If you want to recruit crew members for the new fleet, there are actually quite a few people in that group who are suitable." "Come on.  There are many young and strong heroes in Zhougang." Li Xuan replied with a smile. He found two pirate daughters to be his fleet commanders, which was a helpless move after careful consideration.  But those crew members and soldiers, he did not intend to use pirates anymore.  What he wants is not only the combat effectiveness of the new fleet, but more importantly, loyalty.  This loyalty is not to his allies, but only to him.  Right now, he did have a close relationship with the pirates in Zhendong Sea, but he had to consider that if something else happened between them in the future, it would be unclear who his fleet would listen to.  And if you just use two pirate girls as commanders, you don't have to worry too much.  As long as he trains the officers on the fleet, he can replace them at any time.  "Strength alone is not enough. The crews on warships have higher requirements than those on merchant ships. What is required is not only physical strength, but also experience and tacit understanding, and these cannot be achieved immediately without several years of training. There is no comparison at sea.  On land, even an old pirate with only one hand can sometimes easily kill three or four strong but inexperienced men." Julie said lightly.  "That's a good suggestion!" Li Hong smiled, "Maybe after we get to Dengzhou, we can leave the recruitment of crew members and sailors to you." Megan immediately walked to Li Hong's side, her hands tied with wrist armor.  He held Li Xuan's left arm affectionately and said loudly: "Didn't we agree that I will be the commander of your fleet? Why did you leave the recruitment of sailors and crew to her without my consent?"  ???You are sisters, so you probably won¡¯t care too much about this.  " "Hey, let's talk about Shamen Town first. Do you think Feng Zhang of Daxie Village will let you form a new fleet?" "Why do you need his consent?" Li Hao smiled, "Shamen Town.  There are three hundred soldiers, but now I have four thousand soldiers.  Ziqing Town is now peaceful on the surface, but in fact it has long been in chaos.  Everyone is busy recruiting troops. Daxiezhai has 3,000 troops, Dengzhou Navy has 1,000 troops, and Qingzhou Yajun has only 8,000 troops.  But in fact, these are just numbers chosen on the bright side. Who is not recruiting a large number of servants and private soldiers now? And I can tell you, this day is about to change drastically. It won¡¯t take long, and who will be the one?  I don't care how many more soldiers you recruited and formed a new fleet.  "Really?" She asked: "Isn't Feng Zhang your boss? And as far as I know, Feng Zhang and Wang Jin don't have a good relationship with you. Now you are desperately trying to keep the soldiers and horses on the island cold.  , he can ignore you for the time being, after all, no matter how many soldiers you have, they can only be limited to the island.  But if you build a new fleet, I'm afraid Feng Zhang and Wang Jin will be very jealous. With warships, you will not only have the ability to defend the island, but you will also have the ability to attack them at any time.  " "So what can they do if they are dissatisfied? Wang Jin just colluded with pirates to attack our Shamen Town, but in the end we killed him. In the end, we had to pay a large sum of money to settle the matter.  In the current situation, I know that they don't dare to really attack me, so I have to desperately seize the time to expand the army and form a fleet.  Even if they really want to attack me, do you think I will be afraid of them? Don¡¯t forget, Dengzhou Longshan Camp, Zhizhou Soldier, Dongmou Shouchou, Chishan Town and other military camps are all with me  Yes, if he dares to touch me, they are not just showing off.  In addition, don¡¯t I still have allies like you? Do you think you will die without saving me if I¡¯m in trouble?¡± When it comes to Feng Zhang and Wang Jin, although Li Hao smiled forcefully on the surface, he was actually helpless in his heart. Of course he  Knowing that his desperate efforts to expand the army have already angered Feng Zhang and the others, Li Xuan understands better that even if he does not expand the army and stays on Shamen Island, he is already part of Song Wei's faction.  It will not change, which means that no matter what he does, the hostile relationship between Feng Zhang and Wang Jin will not change. In this case, Li Hao is not the kind of person who will race against time to strengthen his strength.  If he really wanted to fight, he would still have the strength to fight. However, Li Xuan had been betting that Feng Zhang and Wang Jin would not dare to deal with him directly with force. Apart from this, no matter what other methods Feng Zhang and the others wanted to deal with him.  , he is completely fearless. In just half a year, the situation in the entire world will completely change. At that time, all the laws of the court will no longer apply, and then it will really depend on soldiers and horses.  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 182: The female general under his command is still the side wife of the family

    As night fell, it began to rain heavily again.  Although the biting and freezing heavy rain made the pirates who only had a simple tree branch hut scream and curse, it made Li Xuan feel very happy. With such heavy rain, it is estimated that the patrol team from Duli Town will not come out again.  Whitebeard is also very happy. Tonight he can finally light a fire, enjoy the long-lost warmth, and eat warm food without worrying that the smoke will be discovered by patrols at sea.  When Li Hao led Wang Zhong and other officers from Salmon Town into Whitebeard's large smoke-filled wooden house, there were hundreds of pirate leaders and captains from Zhendonghai everywhere.  Apart from Whitebeard's sons, who had always adhered to his orders to stay at home and did not dare to leave lightly, almost all the leaders of Zhendonghai arrived, and almost 90% of the pirates arrived.  Even Julie and Megan brought many old pirates who had washed their hands for many years, many of whom were even leaders from the Zhensanjiang era, with extremely high seniority.  The slaves ran back and forth in the house, serving wine to the pirates.  The wine is Wulang liquid. After Whitebeard tasted the sweet and transparent wine, he couldn't wait to share the wine with his old brothers when he saw them.  The music of pipa and leather drum echoed in the room. In the middle of the room, two big men were stripping down to only a pair of crotchless trousers, performing a sumo wrestling performance.  However, the pirates were not professional sumo wrestlers. They just stripped naked and beat each other with all their strength until one of them was thrown to the ground and could no longer get up.  There is basically no winner in this game, because if one falls down, another person will immediately challenge you until the banquet is over.  However, whether it was the pirate leaders in the house or the captains, when Li Xuan stepped into the house, everyone stood up and gave Li Xuan a very grand welcome gift.  Whitebeard held up a crystal clear cup, stood on the high seat and laughed loudly: "Welcome our friends!" "I'm late for coming down. Please forgive me!" Li Hao walked to the left side of Whitebeard's seat.  That row of empty seats.  Just as Li Hao was about to sit down, someone took the seat first. Looking at the dazzling blond hair, Li Hao smiled and leaned over and said: "You took my seat!" Megan looked back and smiled, "Your seat is on the way.  Let¡¯s go to Salmon Island!¡± She smiled evilly and shrugged deliberately.  Li Hao laughed it off and sat down next to her.  "There will be a place for you in Shamen Town." The wine-waiting slave walked up to him with a jar of wine, "Do you need wine, general?" Li Hao glanced at the jar of home-produced high-quality liquor.  Shaking his head, Chengxia would normally be willing to drink some of this sweet liquor, but under Chengxia's condition today, he would never be willing to drink such a high-alcohol liquor.  "Bring me a glass of water!" She leaned over, and the pair of bulging lotus chambers on her chest became more prominent, as if they were about to burst out of her clothes.  "This wine is good, sweet and strong. It's a wine for men. What? Are you not used to strong alcohol, or are you saying that you can't be a real man?" Li Xuan said calmly: "I brewed this wine, what do you think I am?  I'm not used to drinking. It's just that today I just want to drink water, because hard liquor can only be drunk with brothers who have similar interests, and you are not a brother!" As he said this, Li Hao deliberately glanced at her big breasts.  Megan glared at Li Hao, sat back, banged the table hard, and shouted to the slave to pour her Wuliangye in a big bowl.  Li Xuan was licking the pine nuts easily.  She smiled as she watched Megan's fair skin turn a blush instantly after drinking a large bowl of Fifty Degree Wuliangye in one gulp.  Meghan obviously suffered a loss, as she only had a small drink just now.  Apparently she didn't realize how powerful alcohol like Wuliangye was. After drinking half a kilogram of white wine in one sip, she suddenly became a little drunk.  I was so drunk that I almost lost my temper and vomited out.  Li Hao smiled and handed her a glass of water, "Have you told the leaders about going to Dengzhou?" "Not yet!" She shrugged, "Julie has to bring it up. If I bring it up,  Aye and the uncles will definitely object immediately, but if Julie brings it up, as long as she acts coquettishly and says a few nice words, the uncles will definitely fall for her. " "It seems that you are not you either.  You are so awesome!" Li Hao laughed.  Megan stood up suddenly, turned to him and said: "My great aunt is not just in those places. Now I will show you my great aunt!" She stepped out of her seat and walked to the two burly performers in the room.  In front of the pirate, he shouted: "Black bear, hunting dog, you come together!" The two naked men looked at each other with helpless expressions, each roared and ran towards Megan.  Megan didn't wait for the two people's outflanking tactics to succeed, and rushed directly towards the big man named Black Bear who was as strong as a bear.  One grapple locked one of the black bear's elbows, and then a backhand struck the black bear's ribs with a black tiger's heart. The black bear's center of gravity suddenly became unstable. Megan let go of his hand and kicked the black bear on the butt.  On the ground, the black bear suddenly turned into a flying bear, bumping into a handful of butter candles in front of it, and finally knocked over a simple log table, rolling to the messy ground and screaming loudly.  ? ?The dog took this opportunity, rushed to Megan's face, and strangled her neck with his thick arms.  Megan grabbed his arm with both palms, stamped hard on the hound's sole with her iron-clad foot, and while he was distracted by pain, she hit his ribs with her elbow, then grabbed his arm, and  He scolded him and threw him from his back, knocking the hunting dog unconscious to the ground.  Megan defeated two burly men in a row, walked back to her seat smelling of wine, fiercely stared a shining dagger in front of Li Hao, and said with a smile: "Well, my aunt is still very powerful!  " Li Xuan's eyes were wide open. At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the whole room.  All the pirate leaders have long known how powerful this second-in-command's precious daughter is. Before, they relied on Li Hao to break through Cat Island, but now they have to stay here because of Li Hao's order.  They always felt a little suffocated when facing Li Xuan. Now seeing Megan blushing so much in front of Li Xuan, they were of course very happy. They felt that the two people Megan had just knocked down were not the black bear and the hunting dog but Li Xuan.  .  Megan took the dagger back from the table and put it back into the scabbard.  There were loud whistles and cheers all around, "How about it, did it surprise you?" The slave brought a plate of beef, she grabbed it with her hands and put it in her mouth to eat.  Julie, who had been holding a tea cup and drinking sencha, suddenly turned her head and smiled at Li Xuan: "Don't think that women can't do things. If you think about it carefully, you will understand that since we can have our own battleship  , you should know that there is no distinction between genders at sea, and only strength speaks. If you have no ability, you will not be recognized by others. Do you think that we can become a battleship just because we are just the daughter of the head of the family?  Commander? Although you are a general who has won many battles, you don¡¯t seem to understand the rules of the sea very well. Why do you think you can command your brothers, and why should your brothers fight for you?¡± Li Hao was silent.  ,no answer.  "Maybe on land, you can rely on your official position, power, and even money to command others to fight for you, but don't forget that the sea is another world. Here, everything is different from the land." Li Xuan from his seat  He stood up, holding a meat-cutting knife and clanging on the wine glass, causing a silence in the room.  "With today's banquet, in front of all brothers, I have something to ask of the four heads of Zhendonghai!" White Beard smiled and said: "We are already a family of brothers in life and death. Brother Ji Yu, just tell me if you have anything.  , why are you so polite?" "I have a request!" Li Hao said: "We have conquered Cat Island and killed all the Feng family members on the island. For this reason, Feng Zhang will definitely not give up. I plan to go to Shamen Town.  Form a fleet. At present, I have ordered a fighting ship, a stern and a sailing boat from the Han family's shipyard in Haizhou. Sailors and crew are also being recruited, but I have no suitable candidates for command today.  Although it was just my first meeting with the two daughters-in-law, the conversation left a deep impression on me, especially Meghan¡¯s performance just now, which was really eye-opening.  "You are going to ask them to be the commander of your new fleet in Shamen Town?" Huang Beard drank a lot of wine and his face was red, "But they are.  Two women, do you really believe that they can lead your fleet?" Whitebeard looked at Li Hao with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "Brother Ji Yu, maybe he thinks that these two nieces of mine are full of exotic customs, so he has some  Think about other things. If you really think so, it's not impossible. My two nieces are arrogant and have always looked down on men who are not as capable as them. Therefore, even though they are more than 20 years old, they have not yet.  A perfect match. I think Brother Ji Yu is very talented at his young age, and he is still a general in the imperial court. He has a bright future. " "May the Dragon King of the East China Sea bless you!" Black Beard also shouted from the side.  .  Li Xuan felt like he had been slapped. Why did everyone think that he was trying to trick Megan and the others?  Li Xuan still wanted to explain, but unfortunately White Beard and the others were completely wishful thinking and believed that Li Xuan meant that. Even the two fathers, Yellow Beard and Red Beard, had the same opinion.  What makes Li Youxiu laugh even more is that the two fathers actually have no objection at all to this. Instead, they seem to be afraid that their daughter will not be able to get married. They are just happy to have found a suitable partner. I wish that Li Youxiu now  He rowed a small boat and took the two of them back to Dengzhou immediately.  "My daughter Megan." Huang Huzi stood up and said: "You and your sister Zhu Li will prepare together and follow Ji Yu to Dengzhou. Remember, you must obey your father at home, but when you arrive in Dengzhou, you must listen to Ji Yu  Yes. Also, don¡¯t just hang out on the boat. Brother Ji Yu already has a wife. You should be more respectful to her from now on.¡± Megan chuckled, as if she had just stolen a big fish.  "I have long wanted to have a fleet of my own!" she said with a charming smile.  Julie sat there very ladylike, and even gave a rare smile.  Look?Looking at the reactions of the old beards and the two women, Li Xuan suddenly felt regretful. Was it too hasty to let them go to Dengzhou? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 183: The combined fleet has set sail

    (Thanks to God Killer  "Hey, everyone is very happy today. Please take this opportunity to play the pipa for everyone, and let Brother Ji Yu see your talent. I know that our children on the sea are not only good at martial arts but also in literature!"  Seeing that Meghan had just shown her face in front of everyone, she took the initiative to fight for her daughter's opportunity to show off her talents.  Li Hao almost rolled his eyes when he heard this. She will be mine from now on.  This was actually said by a father. How could he be so eager to give his daughter to someone to be a concubine? But what surprised him even more was that the flaming beauty who had always been as cold as an iceberg actually actually  He stood up and bowed slightly to him, then called a pirate behind him and gave him a pipa to play.  As soon as the pipa strings were plucked, Li Xuan immediately recognized that this piece of music was actually Pipa Xing, one of the three famous pipa songs of the Tang Dynasty.  Bai Juyi's pipa song was very famous in later generations, and it was even compiled by famous music masters at this time.  Music has no borders, let alone time and space boundaries.  The arrangement of this piece seems to be very simple, and the performance is not complicated. They are all the basic fingerings used by the school. The fingerings are not many or complicated. Li Xuan can play it himself, and he even taught Gui Niang himself at home.  Play with Wan'er.  However, although he thought this piece of music was simple, Wang Guiniang couldn't play it well, and Wan'er was slightly better, but could barely play a tune.  But at this moment, Julie held the pipa upright in her arms, her face half-closed.  The performance was superb, and every note of the tune seemed to come alive.  Her right hand is strong and powerful when playing, "like wind and rain", while her left hand presses the strings delicately and is "good at twisting".  When the play reaches smoothness, it can be described as a frost knife cutting through the bamboo without leaving any knots.  When the playing is cold and astringent, it can be described as "ice fountain whimpering and flowing orioles astringent." And when she plays hard and fast, she can only use the cold moon to sound the palace chime, and suddenly play the music to break the complex sounds and marvel at it. This song  The song always repeats the prelude, and always uses vibrato and overtones to produce a distant sound. The melody is extremely layered, soothing and melancholy, and the sound is as crisp as the plucking of beads falling on a jade plate, melancholy.  The sound of the keys, coupled with the unique sound quality of the pipa, intriguingly brings the listener into the memory of the long past, and injects their own emotional components into the listener's memory of the past. Close your eyes slightly.  Listening to this performance, he couldn't help but think of the praises of professional masters from later generations about this piece of music. The melodious pipa music echoed in the room.  , the group of pirates who were noisy just now suddenly became quiet, listening to such beautiful notes, even the guards at the door were fascinated, so when Zhang Chengzong said something important.  When the call came in, the guard looked unhappy at being interrupted from listening to the beautiful music. He nodded reluctantly and opened the door, like a child with a heart full of worries.  Still looking at Zhang Chengzong's back, he muttered. Zhang Chengzong's footsteps interrupted the beautiful note, causing everyone in the room to turn their heads and glare at each other. "My lord," Zhang Chengzong didn't pay attention to the murderous eyes of the pirates.  . Walked directly to Li Xuan, "General Liu is back!"  " Li Xuan nodded, "Is everything going well for them?  "Everything went well. General Liu brought fifty ships and a thousand brothers."  "Zhang Chengzong nodded, paused and then said with some embarrassment, "But.  In addition to them, the princess and Mrs. Yu, the Xiao family and the Wang family also came together.  " "Isn't this nonsense?" Li Xuan shouted in a low voice, "How did they know about this matter, and how did Lao Liu do it? And we only have nineteen ships.  Where did the more than fifty ships come from?" Zhang Chengzong lowered his head and said: "Old Liu is now commanding the fleet to dock. All our ships have arrived, and the remaining ships belong to the Xiao family and King Zhao.  I don¡¯t know where the princess got the news that we were here, and she actually already knew that we had seized a large amount of supplies.  When Lao Liu returned, they had already prepared the ship and was about to arrive. However, Lao Liu's persuasion was fruitless and he was worried that they would come alone, so he finally had to take them with him.  " Li Xuan banged his head with a headache. These women are really not ordinary troublemakers. Not only through this incident, Li Xuan now believed 80% of Gongsun Lan's words. This Li Huier really is 80%  Jiu is from Lijingmen. ¡°We¡¯ll be here as soon as we come. We¡¯ll be going back in a day or two at most.  "Li Hao breathed out and sneered, "Wherever they are, I have to greet them properly.  " Red Beard stared at Li Xuan and Zhang Chengzong with some dissatisfaction as they were talking to each other like no one else was watching: "You have something to say, can't you just say it for a while? It's not easy for my daughter Julie to play for everyone.  " "My Lord, there is another very important news. The reconnaissance boat that went out to investigate when we came here discovered an important piece of information.  " "What important information!  ¡±&nbsp; "We discovered that the combined fleet of Duli Town has set sail from the port of Duli Town at night!" Li Xuan jumped up suddenly and exclaimed: "What are you talking about, the combined fleet of Duli Town has set sail from the port?  When did it happen? How many warships will set sail? How far are they from us? Have you notified everyone to prepare for defense? " Li Xuan's words suddenly silenced the whole room. After a while, Whitebeard also jumped up.  With a solemn face, he yelled: "Damn it, the United Fleet has discovered us, what are you waiting for, hurry up and get ready!" The other pirates in the room were also in chaos, and everyone here was in chaos.  All pirates know how powerful the Duli Town Combined Fleet is, with more than a hundred warships and 20,000 sailors. This force is powerful and invincible in the entire Liaohai Sea, from Dengzhou and Youzhou to Liaodong and Silla.  Such a existence, now that they suddenly left the port, Zhendonghai and the others could not bring up the slightest intention to fight against it.  Li Hao also said quickly: "Gather the brothers immediately and prepare to board the ship to fight!" Although Li Hao thought it would be better to face the combined fleet and defend the island against the enemy, he could tell by looking at the expressions of the pirates that this was the case.  It's impossible.  The only way now is to escape.  Run as far as you can, run as far as you can.  Zhang Chengzong looked at the people in the chaotic room with a look of surprise on his face. He grabbed Li Xuan's arm and said, "Sir, you don't have to worry. I haven't spoken just yet. Duli Town's fleet." "Duli Town."  What happened to the fleet in Duli Town?" "The fleet in Duli Town is not coming for us!" Zhang Chengzong managed to hold back his smile, "The entire fleet of Duli Town is dispatched, but they are not coming for us, but to the northeast.  They are heading towards Qingnipu, not us." Li Hao stared at Zhang Chengzong, trying to see if he had suddenly lost his temper and made some cold joke to him. At this moment, his mind was also in confusion, but he stared.  For a long time, I didn't see the possibility that Zhang Chengzong was joking.  He couldn't believe it and thought it was the biggest joke.  "You mean, the fleet in Duli Town didn't discover us, and they suddenly went to fight Qingnipu?" He nodded, Li Xuan slapped his forehead heavily, and laughed wildly: "Sanqing Dao  Please protect me!" Their words made the room quiet again. Baibeard held his chest and gasped, laughing wildly: "I am beginning to believe that brother Ji Yu is indeed a person blessed by God." Baibeard.  Beard looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, the pirates cheered loudly, even Megan clapped the table in excitement, and Julie's hand swept wildly on the pipa, making bursts of passionate and wild sounds.  The pirates cheered and began to smash bowls, flip tables, and slap their chests to vent the tension and excitement in their hearts.  After Megan kicked over the table in front of her, she rushed forward, hugged Li Hao in her arms, and dragged him around to dance. For a moment, she was as crazy as a little girl.  Not to be outdone, even Julie came up and hugged Li Hao, even her bright red lips like rose petals were printed on his cheeks.  When the two of them stopped, Li Hao already felt dizzy. The fragrance of virginity was still filling the air in front of him, and the feeling of being squeezed tightly by two bulging lotus chambers still lingered on his arms, chest, and back.  "What is going on? Why are Duli Town and Qingnipu starting to fight? Why?" Li Xuan asked loudly, somewhat puzzled.  The white beards were almost crazy at this time. They gasped and picked up the table kick that they had just kicked over. "Brother Ji Yu, you don't know enough about Liaohai. If you knew a little bit,  With some past events in Liaohai, you will know that it is definitely possible for Duli Town to take action against Qingnipu. " "Oh, are there any old grudges between Duli Town and Qingnipu? Don't they all.  Is it the power of the Tang Dynasty in Liaodong?" Zhu Li smiled slightly at Li Xuan and explained in her always cold tone: "Duli Town and Qingnipu are both trading port cities on the southern coast of the Liaodong Peninsula. Duli Town  The town was formed by a group of nominally maritime merchants, but was actually a force jointly formed by representatives of many wealthy families in China in the Tang Dynasty. Qingnipu, which was only a hundred miles away from Duli Town, was also located in the Tang Dynasty.  After the withdrawal of Liaodong, it was formed by the Tang people who stayed in the area. However, Duli Town was composed of merchants, while the original force of Qingnipu was composed of horse thieves. " "Duli Town and Qingnipu were only a hundred miles apart, and Duli Town occupied it.  It is the most important passage between Dengzhou and Liaodong, and Qingnipu occupies the largest fishing port in southern Liaoning. The group of businessmen in Duli Town have long coveted Qingnipu for more than a hundred years.  Think about it. They tried many methods such as bribery, negotiation, sneak attacks, and forceful attacks, but none of them succeeded. On the contrary, the relationship between the two families became worse and worse, and finally they became complete sworn enemies. Duli Town threatened to attack.  How many times have we visited Qingnipu, and the combined fleet of Duli Town has attacked Qingnipu again and again, but in the end, Qingnipu is still standing on the side, and the merchants in Duli Town have almost broken their teeth!" "They!  I have always regarded this as a humiliation! As soon as I find an opportunity, I will attack Qingnipu!" "Is Qingnipu very strong?"?? asked with a smile.  "The last time Duli Town attacked Qingnipu was ten years ago, but in the end Duli Town suffered a big loss and came back defeated. After that, it has been holding back, and now it has been holding back for ten years, and finally it is time to go to war again.  "Let's just wait and see the show!" Julie smiled extremely evilly.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 184 Return to Shamen Town

    (Thanks to aaa300 for the reward, give me a shout out by the way!) Cat Island was captured by surprise, and it was withdrawn from the surprise attack to the capture. The combined fleet in Duli Town did not notice any movement in advance.  When a ship from the Duli Town Feng family landed on Cat Island, they discovered a dead island.  Not a single ship could be seen on the pier. The gate of the solid fortress was open, and the wide ditch two feet deep was almost filled with the clansmen and guards of the Feng clan on the island.  When the news came back to Duli Town, the people of the Feng family were extremely angry and rushed to the city lord's palace in person to question the fleet's dereliction of duty.  The city lord immediately gave an order to the combined fleet, asking them to search for the killer in all directions.  The sailors of the combined fleet were scolded and reprimanded by the Feng family and the city lord for a long time. After returning to the fleet, they immediately sent half of the fleet to sea to search the sea with all their strength, intending to cut into pieces the thieves who dared to attack Tai Sui.  However, the fleet spread out all the way, but things seemed to be like seeing a ghost.  They searched nearly a hundred miles on the sea around Duli Town, but did not find any suspicious ships at all.  Pei You, the soldier and horse envoy, personally took people to Cat Island, investigated carefully, and finally found a line of blood words carved in the castle hall: "Blood for blood, blood debt repaid with blood! The son of the Avenger Zhen Sanjiang, the Zhendonghai  " Pei You naturally knows who Zhen Sanjiang and Zhen Donghai are. Twenty years ago, Pei You was just a battleship captain and a small captain in the combined fleet.  That time, he personally participated in the battle. The combined fleet surrounded the Zhensanjiang pirates who were attacking Cat Island, but deliberately opened a hole.  In the end, thousands of pirates from Zhensanjiang were forced to break out of the hole, and then suffered the most violent attack.  More than three thousand pirates were wiped out in one battle. The burning fragments of pirate ships covered the sea surface, and the waves swallowed up countless pirates.  In that battle, the warships he led fought from left to right and performed outstandingly. They sank three Zhensanjiang pirate warships and killed hundreds of thieves. He made great achievements and was promoted to general after returning.  Zhendonghai is the remnant of Zhensanjiang who escaped, and Pei You has been trying to destroy them all these years.  But this group of pirates is very cunning.  The three burrows of cunning rabbits come and go like the wind. Although they appear frequently in Duli Town, their lair is far outside the scope of Duli Town.  Will Cat Island really be conquered by Zhendonghai? Pei You doubts this result very much.  At the beginning, Zhen Sanjiang gathered more than 3,000 people but failed to capture Cat Island. He knew better than anyone else the strength of Cat Island that Feng had managed for so many years.  But according to the situation at the scene, not only did the other party easily break through Cat Island and massacre all the clan members and guards on the island, they were also able to calmly empty out all the goods on the island, including the slaves.  The prostitutes were not spared.  He has already asked the Feng family.  Find out how much goods were transported from the island.  Presumably, so much cargo.  Without two hundred ships, it would be impossible to transport them all at once.  Pei You would never believe that a fleet of two hundred ships had conquered Cat Island silently in one night. Pei You would never believe that this was actually done by the pirate brats from Zhendonghai.  Zhendonghai means bringing all the ships and all the pirates with them. They only have forty or fifty ships at most and less than three thousand people.  With that few people, let alone breaking through Cat Island, they would not be able to transport all the goods even after breaking through.  In the end he made the decision.  It was definitely not Zhendonghai who attacked Cat Island this time, let alone other pirates.  In addition, the fleet searched in all directions without getting any results, which further confirmed his suspicion.  The killers who attacked Cat Island had a fleet of at least a hundred ships. In addition, the killers also had extremely strong combat effectiveness. And the most important thing is that they were very close to Cat Island and could capture Cat Island in one night during heavy rain.  And within half a day, the goods of hundreds of ships on the island were transported away and evacuated.  Calculated in this way, there are only two people who meet this condition. One is the Dengzhou garrison on Wuhu Island south of Duli Town.  However, the garrison on Wuhu Island belongs to one of the three archipelagos under the jurisdiction of Daxie Village, and the military envoy of Daxie Village is Feng Zhang.  Being from the same family as the owner of Cat Island, it is impossible for Feng Zhang himself or his men to sneak attack on his private island and massacre many members of the Feng clan.  After excluding Feng Zhang from Daxie Village, there is only one target left in Baili that meets this condition.  Those are the sworn enemies of Duli Town for hundreds of years, the gang of thieves from Qingnipu.  "It must be the thieves from Qingnipu who raided Cat Island and then deliberately left the name Zhendonghai behind!" Pei You looked certain.  Pei You reported his investigation results to the city lord and the Feng family, and the city lord and the Feng family in Duli Town also agreed with his speculation.  Subsequently, the city lord convened the representatives of various business groups and families at the city lord's meeting. All representatives of the 180 seats attended the meeting. At the meeting, the Feng family representatives strongly expressed their anger towards the Qingnipu horse thieves and claimed that this was  The Qingnipu horse thieves are preparing to provoke a full-scale war against Duli Town.  He requested that all representatives agree to a joint fleet attack on Qingnipu.  One of the thirty-six representatives with the right to deny said: "In the past hundred years, we have used countless methods against Qingnipu, but none of them have been successful so far. We have sent troops more than ten times, each time spending a lot of money.  I was rewarded with food and grass, but in the end they all came back in vain. I naturally expressed my feelings towards the horse thieves in Qingnipu.Angry and eager to eradicate them immediately.  They often plundered our Liaodong trade route, and sometimes even sent their ridiculous small fleet of only three thousand people to rob the ships of our merchant group. They were really intolerable.  " Having said this, his words resonated with most of the representatives. The purpose of the businessmen was to seek wealth. Many families joined forces to control Duli Town, not to restore control of Liaodong for Li Tang. They just wanted to seek wealth.  If the Tang Army really wanted to restore Liaodong, I'm afraid they would be the first to oppose it. How could Liaodong, under the control of the imperial court, be as strong as this free ship? After a pause, this man's hair was meticulously combed, he was energetic, and he was well-dressed.  The gorgeous old man continued: "However, after so many battles with the horse thieves, we should have understood.  Although we have the most powerful fleet in the entire Liaodong and even the entire north, from Dengzhou to Liaodong and even Silla, Qingnipu only has a small fleet of 3,000 people and only has dozens of broken ships.  But don¡¯t forget that there is an island chain composed of more than 40 large and small islands outside Qingnipo.  Although the horse thieves were not good at naval warfare, they built a large number of fortresses and barracks on the islands and along the coast.  In addition to their fleet of 3,000 people, every time we want to attack Qingnipu, we must first clear out these island chains that serve as gateways.  " "But the fact is that every time we try to attack and clear out those island fortresses with all our strength, the horse thieves in Qingnipu will send their most elite cavalry to bypass our backs and raid our castles, barracks, and gates.  Directly behind Duli Town.  Although the walls of Duli Town are high and strong, we still have many castles and barracks on the periphery, and the Star Castle is probably the private castle of all of us here. The inside is the same as that of the Fengjia Cat Island that was just conquered.  Important and precious.  " "The more critical point is.  Once our two families go to war, the land trade route in Liaodong and the sea route from Dengzhou to Goryeo and the Bohai Sea will also be affected and blocked. Every day the sea and land trade routes are blocked, the damage we will suffer will be huge.  " The representative of the Feng family was also an old man with white hair and beard. He couldn't help but groaned softly, stood up, and shouted loudly: "Then do you mean that the Feng family will have to hold its nose and suffer this big loss? And?  Have you never thought that since they took the initiative to stir up trouble in the first place, even if we give in, will the other party be willing to stop?" "Is it because of some personal grudge between your Feng family?  Do you want to drag everyone down?" "Stop arguing!  " Wang Pu, the lord of Duli Town, shouted to stop the two fighting. Wang Pu was about fifty years old and had a burly figure. He had a strong back and waist, a wide mouth and a long nose, and tendrils on his face. He was born in the Taiyuan Wang family of Shandong Province, with five surnames and seven high families.  When he was young, he served in the Chang'an army and was very brave. Later, he was sent to Duli Town by his family and joined the outer town army in Duli Town. He led the outer town army to fight many other forces in Liaodong many times and performed well this year.  The position of the city lord rotated as usual. When it was the Wang family's turn, the Wang family pushed Wang Pu to the front as the city lord. Unlike many other previous city lords, Wang Pu was more tough as a general and even tried to change the city lord.  He was just an intermediary in the disputes between many representatives of the alliance. As soon as he took office, he began to propose increasing military expenditures, improving military preparedness, and frowning as he glanced at the room full of white-haired old men in the hall of the city lord's palace.  Wrinkled. Duli Town occupies such a good position and has such a strong military force, but these old men are just a group of businessmen who only care about making money all day long and do not think about progress.  They came to attack Duli Town, and they were happy to spend the whole day here. In his opinion, with such a strong military force, it is time to make great progress and sweep away Liaodong. "I heard the dispute between the two just now.  Makes sense.  Elder Feng's proposal to take the initiative makes sense, and Elder Zheng's concerns are also justified.  But I have the latest news to tell you, which may dispel Mr. Zheng's worries.  Wang paused and said louder: "Just today, Lord Li of Bisha City sent an envoy. He also heard that those horse thieves in Qingnipu actually dared to provoke a war. For the sake of the tranquility of our land and water, he  He expressed his willingness to join forces with us to kill the horse thieves in Qingnipu.  " As soon as the news came out, the whole hall suddenly became noisy. All the representatives were whispering around and talking in low voices. "Is this news true? Those people in Bisha City are also a group of horse thieves, no better than Qingnipu.  Where to go.  We didn't have much friendship with them before. Why did they make this proposal? What do they want?" The old man surnamed Zheng asked first. "That's a good question. People die for money and birds die for food.  Although the horse thieves in Bisha City have no friendship with them, they have even less friendship with the pirates in Qingnipu, and they can be called enemies.  They are both horse thieves, so naturally they have disliked each other for a long time.  Bishacheng has only one request: to capture Qingnipu. He wants Qingnipu's harbor and the forty islands.  All other land areas previously controlled by the Qingnipu horse thieves, except for the city where the port is located, belong to us.  ¡±"The harbors and islands should belong to us, and the land territory can be given to them." Zheng immediately changed his attitude that he did not support sending troops, and immediately put forward his own new conditions.  A large group of old and immortal representatives immediately followed the proposal and were already discussing how to allocate these newly acquired islands as private islands for everyone after getting the harbor and pier.  Wang Pu looked coldly at these greedy old men and cursed a few times in his heart, but he still smiled on his face and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone, in my opinion, it is better for us to agree to Bisha City first, and they will stay in the city."  Heishan has been jealous of us for countless years as we have made a lot of money relying on the sea route. Now, they propose to join forces just for the sake of the Qingnipu harbor. We can agree to them first.  , When we defeat the horse thieves in Qingnipu, we will come back to discuss the new division conditions with the horse thieves in Bisha City. I believe they will understand our approach. " "This time, I propose to unite the fleet with all 20,000 horses.  The army dispatched and attacked the outer islands of Qingnipu, pulling them out one by one. Didn't Qingnipu send their three thousand elite cavalry to attack our rear every time we attacked? This time,  There are horse thieves from Beisha City who are outflanking the horse thieves' retreat from the land. The horse thieves from Beisha City are in the north, and our fleet is in the south. They are attacking from both sides of the sea and land. This time we will completely defeat the Qingnipu horse thieves and cover up the entire north.  The biggest and best harbor was approved in one fell swoop!¡± The voting began, and among the 180 representatives, 157 voted in favor, especially the 36 representatives with veto power who all passed.  More than two-thirds of the people approved the alliance's proposal to send troops, and the final decision came into effect.  Wang Pu immediately appointed Pei You as the military envoy of the combined fleet, with full authority and responsibility for the attack.  As for Zhendonghai? From the beginning to the end, no one mentioned it.  After the initial frenzy of cheering on the Unnamed Island in the Liaohai Sea, Li Xuan immediately sent out several reconnaissance boats to inquire about the situation in Qingnipu and Duli Town.  Before dawn, reports came one after another. Duli Town was indeed preparing to go to war with Qingnipu. They also brought back news that Bisha City, east of Qingnipu, also sent 5,000 infantry, 3,000 cavalry and auxiliary logistics troops.  , there are more than ten thousand civilians, and the so-called 30,000-strong army has left Daheishan and is attacking the rear of Qingnipu.  After receiving this news, Whitebeard and others even proposed with great interest that they might as well sneak attack on several other private islands in Duli Town while the combined fleet was all deployed.  However, this proposal was immediately vetoed by Li Hao. The loot he captured last time had not even been transported away. Why would he do it now? During the day, Li Hao persuaded Whitebeard and others to veto them.  He planned to return to his hometown and asked them to follow him back to Dengzhou.  The pirates, slave craftsmen and soldiers from Shamen Town worked together on the island, and more than a hundred ships shipped all the materials on the island.  When it got dark, everyone got on the boat and set off after a good meal. The huge fleet, under the banner of King Zhao Li, did not return the way it came.  Instead, head west first, stay away from the three islands of Daxie Village, and then turn to the southeast.  In the dark night, we moved forward slowly, keeping full alert all the way, and finally sailed into Tangwan safely more than an hour before dawn.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 185: Refuse to Send Troops

    Taking advantage of the darkness, the fleet quietly entered the harbor.  In order to keep their whereabouts secret, they originally passed through the three major islands of Daxie Island and headed south for a distance of two hours, because Li Xuan led the fleet first to the east to the mouth of the Yellow River, then turned not far along the coast to Dengzhou, and finally from Dengzhou  Huangxian then turned north and finally reached Niutuzi Island in the south of Shamen Town.  The distance has doubled, and the time has more than doubled. When we arrive at Niutuzi Island, dawn is about to arrive.  Li Xuan did not directly sail the ship into any of the four docks on Salmon Island. Although the four docks were already controlled by the Salmon Town soldiers, in order to prevent the news from leaking, Li Xuan did not dare to be careless at all.  The fleet finally stopped at the small pier of Niutuzi Island opposite Taishan Pier. More than 5,000 people, including pirates and slave craftsmen, waited for the ship to dock and immediately began to unload the cargo.  Lin Wei, Zhang Hong and others who stayed behind rushed to the pier immediately and looked at the lively scene on the pier, especially when there were more than a hundred ships parked at the pier. Everyone who came had a look on their faces.  Shock.  Especially Zhang Hong, an old money man, couldn't close his mouth with joy when he saw the piles of goods being unloaded from the ship.  The pirate leaders in Zhendonghai were also looking around at Niutuzi Island, especially Baibeard and the others. They had been traversing the Liaohai Sea for decades and had long heard of the prosperity of Dengzhou Port Tangwan.  However, due to their status, this was their first time entering the center of Tangwan.  Especially Julie and Megan, since they arrived on the island, they have been looking around, as if they were the hostesses who had arrived.  "General, why don't the pier and the island look very big? It's not as big as a temporary spare site in our house. It's very different from what you said before." Megan held an unsheathed gun in her right hand.  The dagger rotated like a river of butterflies between his fingers, and he pouted and said dissatisfiedly.  Julie also frowned slightly, feeling dissatisfied with this place.  Li Hui'er had long been disgusted with these two ghost-like Hu girls along the way, especially when she saw that Megan often shamelessly held Li Xuan's arm, cooing and pretending to be disgusting and charming to seduce Li Xuan.  Hey, several times she saw the yellow-haired vixen deliberately rubbing Li Yong's arms and back with those two extremely plump balls of meat.  The red-haired and bearded girl was not a good thing either. On the surface, she pretended to be a lady, but secretly she actually caught him kissing Li Xuan on the face when there was no one on the deck.  "Adulterer, adulterer, vixen.  Stinky man.  Several times she wanted to ask Li Hao to question why his wives and concubines, who usually didn't take care of them, were getting involved with women outside, and even found two ugly vixens. She didn't know what he was interested in these two vixens.  Could it be that their chests were as bulging as if they had two grapefruits stuffed into them, or were they as shameless as prostitutes? In addition, Li Hao had been lukewarm towards them since he saw them on the island, with a look in his eyes.  Always full of blame.  This made her feel even more unhappy.  At this time, I finally returned to Shamen Town, and saw the expressions of these two women.  Suddenly he became even more angry and sneered: "This is just one of the three outer islands affiliated with Shamen Town. It is usually only used as a backup training ground. Fortunately, you are still the fleet commander invited by Saburo.  , Just like this, you are not afraid of making people laugh. You will know how it is in Shamen Town later. It is better to say less evil and make fewer mistakes to avoid others laughing at you. " Yu Youniang quickly pulled Li Hui aside.  For a moment.  Li Xuan's attitude towards her in the past two days made her realize that her previous actions with Liao Hai were too reckless.  She could always take the initiative towards this junior brother at first, but gradually, Li Hao became more and more mature in her eyes, and he actually gained a bit of a father's temperament. Slowly.  She had some inexplicable feelings about Li Xuan. The last time she heard that Li Xuan went to Liaohai alone to join forces with pirates to attack the Feng family's island, she was so frightened that she couldn't care too much.  Taking Li Huier and Xiao Yulou together, they mobilized dozens of ships and went to Liaohai.  Thinking about it now, what I did at that time was too crazy.  Looking at the several women fighting overtly and covertly there, the corners of Li Xuan's mouth twitched a few times. Although Li Huier and the others used to mess around a lot on the island, they were still doing well.  It's good now that Meghan and Julie are here, a pair of women full of character. They looked down on each other and started fighting each other as soon as they arrived. They don't know how to get into trouble in the future.  From a distance, Li Hao saw Lin Wu coming from the dock with a group of people carrying many straw bags. He couldn't help but stepped forward and asked, "What are you doing?" Lin Wu threw the straw bags on his shoulders.  On the ground, he grabbed Li Xuan's hand and said excitedly: "Sanlang, I heard that you got back 300 of the best prairie war horses. Where are they? Get the war horses down quickly. They won't break down if they are held in the boat for a long time.  Really? War horses are the most precious BMWs. After staying on that island for a few days and staying on the ship for so long, they must have lost a lot of weight. They need to be taken down now and fed with some soybeans and sperm.  It¡¯s best to feed him some eggs to replenish his food, and then take him for a good walk.¡± Looking at his excited look, Li Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel funny.  Lin Wu was originally a cavalry member of the Shence Army. Ordinary people may not understand his fanatical love for war horses.  NoLi Xuan estimated that no one on the island knew how to take care of war horses better than him, so he smiled and said: "You are an expert in this aspect. The three hundred war horses are all first-class war horses, so I will leave them all to you."  Yes, I remember that there was a Ma Yazi among the refugees we recruited last time. He said that he could look at horses, raise and feed horses, and even do some simple medical work on horses. You can go to the town and find out.  Are there any other talents in this field, whether they are horse breeders, horse herders, or even veterinarians? We need to get them together to take care of these precious horses, we can all rely on them.  "These horses." At this moment, the ship carrying the horses docked, and the slaves brought the horses ashore. When Lin Wu saw the horses, he couldn't look away. He touched the horses with his hands, his eyes gleamed, and he murmured.  He murmured: "Sanlang, why don't you transfer someone else to the auxiliary barracks to be the tenth general, and let me be the cavalry general." Li Xuan shook his head and rejected Lin Wu's proposal to form a separate cavalry.  There are too few cavalry at present, and it is impossible to form a combat force by forming them alone. It is better to organize the cavalry into each team according to the current formation of the fancy dress team, so that they can go to war with the team when there are normal tasks.  If there is a big battle, the cavalry from each team can be gathered together for use.  But there is no need to create a separate cavalry establishment now.  "Just be the tenth general of your infantry battalion. Don't worry, when we grow in strength in the future and your infantry battalion is full, we will also be equipped with a spear thrower and an auxiliary. In addition, there will be  A light cavalry will be equipped. At that time, the infantry light infantry battalion will be a powerful group that no one can underestimate. " "Really, how many people will the cavalry have?" Lin Gang was a little disappointed.  Wu immediately became energetic and asked.  "A standard infantry camp, according to my plan, will have 8,000 people, of which the infantry will be four times the current number, reaching more than 4,000 people, followed by more than 2,000 light shield troops and more than 1,000 auxiliary troops.  , there are more than a thousand light cavalry. Take your current infantry battalion first, and there will be cavalry in the future. " Lin Wu nodded with a look of longing and asked his men to carry the fodder to feed the horses first.  These horses do not belong to his infantry battalion, but he is still serving as a riding instructor.  As soon as Lin Wu left, Lin Wei came over again.  He hesitated to speak, "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. Since we are brothers, and you married the fourth sister, we are all one family. There is nothing else we can't say." "I just heard the third child talk about you guys.  The first attack on Cat Island was too risky. If Zijun and the others fail to open the castle door in time, you will be in danger." He paused and turned to look at the situation.  Whitebeard and others, who were pointing around the dock, continued: "Besides, I don't think you should bring Zhendonghai and the others to Shamen Town. If their identities are leaked, it will be troublesome." Li Hao smiled.  Laughing, "This is a last resort. The way Zhendonghai and the others are going home is now full of patrol boats from Duli Town. The area is now full of soldiers and horses from Duli Town, Qingnipu and Beisha City. It's impossible to get through. They are also us now.  It's not a big deal if I bring them to the island. Is it possible that they can steal our territory? Besides, as long as we keep these pirates on Niutouzi Island and guard them tightly, no one else will.  We will know the identities of these people." "By the way, did anything happen at home when I was not at home?" "Yes!" Lin Wei nodded, "After you left, there were many people on the sea outside our island.  I guess the suspicious ships and personnel were sent by Feng Zhang to see us quarreling with Wang Jin. Later, after you captured Cat Island, these people were all withdrawn from Feng Zhang's family.  Tou Fenglin came here several times, saying that he wanted to see you, under the pretext of selling materials, but I dismissed him, saying that you were busy building the city. Later, Feng Zhang sent Feng Xun over.  There is a military order from Xie Zhai, asking you to go to Da Xie Zhai to participate in the military meeting. I said you have a cold and a fever, so I will go on your behalf." Li Xuan pondered for a while and said, "Feng Zhang may be suspicious of me.  It's related to the Cat Island incident, but he may just be suspicious. After all, our troops are all on the island. It's a bit too risky for you to go to Daxie Village. Let's try not to leave Shamen Town in the future, no matter what the military discussion is.  Just find an excuse to reject the military meeting. Is it possible that he can also remove us from our posts? When you went to attend the military meeting, what specifically did you say?" "Feng Zhang said that pirates have been rampant recently, and pirates dare to say anything.  The sneak attack on the Shamen Town of Daxie Village was a provocation to Daxie Village. Therefore, he decided to send troops to wipe out the pirates, and asked all the five forts and seven garrison to mobilize. He also specifically asked us to send troops to fight. " "How did you answer?  "I said I have to come back and report this to you before I can reply."  Li Hao thought for a while, "In this case, you will send someone to reply to Feng Zhang, saying that after our last attack, the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Now more new soldiers are being recruited, and the weapons and equipment are not complete. For the time being,  We can't send troops to join the war. " "Well, that's fine. The casualties last time are well known. I guess Feng Zhang will use this as an excuse to refuse.I can't find any thorns, so I'll send someone to reply when dawn comes.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 186: Offensive Defense

    After the attack on Salmon Town, Feng Zhang did not react with anger and revenge when provoked by the pirates.  .Things have been going on for so long, but now he is using the excuse that Salmon Town was attacked by pirates to gather troops to wipe out the pirates.  Li Jing would not believe such a reason at all, and it happened that the Feng family's Cat Island had just been pacified, and he was going to wipe out the pirates. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was seeking revenge for the attack on the Feng family's Cat Island.  , and it was not about the attack on Shamen Town at all.  Feng Zhang wants to gather troops to wipe out the pirates, but Li Jing, the mastermind of the Cat Island attack, has no interest in following him.  Although Daxiezhai is the direct superior of Shamen Town, and Feng Zhang is also Li Jing's immediate boss, under the current situation, it is obvious that Li Jing does not buy Feng Zhang's account and finds an excuse to disobey his military orders.  Even if Feng Zhang knew that Li Jing didn't take him seriously, there wasn't much he could do.  The arrogant generals will chase the commanders, and the arrogant soldiers will chase the generals!  This was the case in most of the vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing was able to wipe out more than a thousand people of the One-Eyed Jiao in a surprise attack, which completely proved that Li Jing's strength was not at all like the 300 soldiers on the surface.  If he could annihilate thousands of pirates, his troops would be at least twice as many as those of the pirates.  Feng Zhang's own Daxie Village only had 3,000 troops, but he had 500 servants. If he added the private soldiers of the following fortress guards, Daxie Village would have at least 5,000 troops.  Even so, unless Feng Zhang is really confident that he can eradicate all of Li Jing's Shamen Town forces in one fell swoop, he will have no choice but to face Li Jing, a rebellious subordinate.  Li Jing was sure that Feng Zhang would not attack him with direct force, and even if it came to that step, he would not be afraid.  Therefore, now Li Jing was not even willing to maintain the superficial politeness, and directly sent a person to bring a message to Feng Zhang, which was regarded as rejecting the military order.  With the supplies robbed from Cat Island, Li Jing took the lead in handing over the three hundred horses to Lin Wu, the riding instructor.  There are ten and twenty teams on both sides of the war camp plus two teams from Li Jing's battalion command capital, a total of twenty-two teams, each with one cavalry group, for a total of 264 cavalry.  Each cavalryman happily came to receive a war horse of his own, ending the embarrassing situation where cavalrymen could only ride donkeys and mules to draw horses.  There are still 36 horses left, and the officers in each battalion and capital are all slandering them.  However, Li Jing did not distribute these horses to the officers. Instead, he directly assigned the remaining 36 horses to Li Wei's reconnaissance capital with a wave of his hand.  This result disappointed the officers, but made Li Wei, Monk Xuancheng, Duan Shan and other officers of the reconnaissance capital extremely excited.  In this Battle of Cat Island, they were the first to take the lead. Not only did everyone receive heavy rewards, but Li Jing also added a new special force to the reconnaissance team, and now they had thirty-six outstanding war horses.  All the scouts and soldiers are proud of their faces.  Li Wei¡¯s smiling face can¡¯t close. The reconnaissance capital only had ten small boats before, but now there are 36 more horses, which can equip three crews.  Although there is no need for horses on the island, this means that reconnaissance is taken seriously.  He has always believed what Li Jing said, that they can't stay on the island forever, and one day they will go to land.  When the thousand sets of brand-new equipment were shipped off the ship, Li Jing, Lin Wei and others were filled with emotion.  This batch of ordnance had been ordered before arriving at Shamen Town. It was originally planned that this batch of weapons would be used as the main equipment of the Shamen Town army.  But Song Wen had been delaying the delivery until not long ago, but was robbed by Feng Zhang on the way. In the end, Li Jing personally went out to join Zhendonghai and worked hard to capture Cat Island before getting it back.  There are a thousand sets of equipment, but what Li Jing looks forward to the most is the two hundred Mo Dao.  There are 264 Mo Swordsmen in the Zhan Barracks, but now there is not a single Mo Swordsman.  Although I still can't equip all of them with these two hundred this time, I can at least equip 60% of Mo Dao Shou first.  "Can our craftsmen make the Modao?" Li Jing asked Zhang Hong. Although the Modao is expensive, Li Jing had already designed the Modao soldiers in the previous preparations.  The power of Modao has been praised by officers such as Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Zhang Chengzong, and Li Shugen who have personally seen the Modao team's sharp performance on the battlefield.  "Our own craftsmen are not good enough. Even the craftsmen in the Wang Family Arms Shop have never made a Mo Dao. The Mo Dao is very demanding. If ordinary craftsmen have not made it before, they will not be able to make it at all. Even if they can barely make it,  It's not that sophisticated." Zhang Hong shook his head and pointed to an old man among the group of craftsmen from Fengdao who were unloading the goods on the dock. "Did you see that old man? It is said that he was originally built by the capital Chang'an specifically for the Shence Army.  The ordnance maker is an old craftsman who specializes in making Mo Dao. " Li Jing looked at the old man with a white beard whose back was bent, and frowned: "He is already so old, but he can still make Mo Dao.  ?¡± Zhang Hong smiled: ¡°He must be in trouble. He had already retired ten years ago. But last year, the Feng family specially invited him from Chang¡¯an to Duli Town to help manage the Feng family¡¯s weapons.  Square'sThe craftsman is responsible for guiding the craftsmanship.  When the general captured Cat Island, the old man was on the island inspecting the ordnance made by the island's ordnance workshop craftsmen, and he happened to be caught in a net.  This old man is in good health. You see, at his age, he can still carry a sixty-pound bag of rice.  Let's give him a better treatment, and I believe he will help us carefully guide a few craftsmen to build the Mo Dao we need.  " "It's just that these craftsmen have agreed to return to Zhendonghai. If you want to borrow it, you have to tell them first and say that we will borrow it temporarily and return it to them later.  " Li Jing saw that Lin Wei and Wang Zhong had brought the officers from the war camp to collect the ordnance, and asked: "Have all the ordnance of the soldiers been issued after the expansion?  " "It's not enough. We initially had 300 sets of equipment. Later we got some from Daxie Village and then built some ourselves.  Then after annihilating the one-eyed dragon, a thousand sets were seized.  Daxiezhai later gave them another 400 sets of old clothes, and the Song governor also took out a batch of old ordnance.  Calculated, if the current group is included, the two thousand people in the war camp are fully equipped with swords, bows and arrows, as well as spears, square shields, round shields, and war horses.  What is not yet available is the Mo Dao of Mo Dao Shou. There are only 200 Mo Dao Shou. There are 264 Mo Dao Shou. If you include some reserves, there are at least 300 Mo Dao. There is still a shortage of 100 Mo Dao.  In addition, although the crossbowmen have enough bows and crossbows, the number of heavy crossbows, catapults, and spear-throwing carts is still too few.  " "Find a way to get all the equipment in the war camp first. How about armor?  " "We have no shortage of armor. We originally had 300 sets of iron armor. Later, we seized another 300 sets of iron armor and 500 sets of leather armor. This time we have another 1,000 sets of iron armor, as well as those captured from Cat Island.  Three hundred sets of iron armor. Currently we have 1,900 sets of iron armor and 500 sets of leather armor.  The combat barracks are half iron armor and half leather armor, and the auxiliary barracks are not equipped with armor. Therefore, the armor of our current combat barracks is completely sufficient. Even several other direct subordinates are equipped with leather armor. Therefore, we currently have a surplus of 900 sets of iron armor, but  However, there are still several hundred sets of leather armor missing.  " Li Jing nodded, "Have the thousand sets of equipment for the auxiliary barracks been built?  This time I brought back two hundred round shields from Liaodong. There are also one thousand round shields in the batch of ordnance we bought. The shields in the auxiliary barracks are enough. How is the other equipment made?  " "According to the general, one thousand shields in the auxiliary barracks are enough. In addition, we also have the thousand helmets in the new batch of ordnance. In addition, the auxiliary barracks are not equipped with armor but with battle robes. These  The shirts have all been handed over to the uniform workshop, and the first batch has already been made, and they are fully controlled by the general's requirements.  In addition, the horizontal knives that the auxiliary soldiers need to equip are also in stock, which is completely sufficient.  The only equipment that the auxiliary barracks currently lacks is their eight-foot-eight rifles. At present, I have asked the ordnance shop to work hard to build the rifles. I have placed an order for 1,500 rifles. The ordnance shop replied that within a month  Can be delivered in full.  "Zhang Hong looked at the account book in his hand and replied seriously. "One hundred Mo Dao, one thousand five hundred rifles, and then a heavy ballista. Catapults, spear throwing carts, and leather armor are not enough. Well,  Let the ordnance shop give priority to rushing out the weapons.  For the difference of the Mo Dao, just borrow the old craftsman as you said, and also borrow the craftsmen from Zhendonghai. Anyway, they can't go back for a while, so just borrow these craftsmen to make the Mo Dao.  .  " Regarding this batch of newly arrived ordnance, Li Jing specially explained that this batch of ordnance is of high quality, so he will equip all of them to the combat barracks, then the reconnaissance capital, and finally the auxiliary barracks. As for the logistics capital, baggage capital, and medical care, this is the case  Although the non-combat units are also equipped with weapons, their weapons are old ordnance replaced by the war barracks. Each person is equipped with a horizontal sword and a spear, a bow, a pot of arrows, and a log shield and a strike.  Just wear shirts. Anyway, Li Jing planned to use them as non-combat units. He did not intend to send these people to the battlefield unless he had to. After allocating things, Li Jing left Zhang Hong waiting at Niu Miao.  On Zidao, he took White Beard and other pirate leaders as well as Megan, Julie, Li Huier, Yu Youniang and others by boat to dock at Taishan Pier and returned to Shamen Town.  They are three small bastions arranged in a triangular formation, six feet high and fifty paces in circumference made of mountain rocks. These three bastions are tall and solid, with five floors. Each fort can store a hundred archers.  On the top floor, there are not only beacon fire alarm devices, but also ten Fuyuan heavy crossbows. This kind of heavy crossbow requires the cooperation of at least two people and can be opened with both legs. It is equipped with an aiming tool to look at the mountain, and its range is up to three meters.  A hundred steps away. There are thirty heavy crossbows on the three forts, which can basically completely block the entire dock. In addition to Fuyuan crossbows, the soldiers in the forts are also equipped with strong bows and heavy crossbows, and there are four catapults on each fort.  ! You can directly launch stone bombs or fireballs to attack enemy ships on the dock. Whitebeard and other pirates are very sensitive to shore defenses. As soon as they land, they immediately look around and notice these three towering and murderous fortresses  He couldn't help but exclaimed: "I was very surprised when I saw several arrow towers on Niutuzi Island just now. But compared with the three fortresses on the pier, they are really insignificant. Just these three.  If the fortress is equipped with two to three hundred archers, even if one or two thousand people invade, they will never be able to land on the beach. " Li Jing chuckled. The last time he was attacked by the one-eyed dragon, if it weren't for Gongsun Lan's half-truth and half-false information,  Shamen Town is long gone.  After suffering such a loss, Li Jing was so shocked that her back was wet.  Salmon Island is his foundation, how dare Li Jing be careless.  While building the new castle, he immediately sent people to build some simple fortifications on the three attached outer islands.  On the surface it is used as a training base, but in fact it is used to guard and defend Salmon Island.  Moreover, Li Jing paid more attention to the four piers on the island. The terrain of Salmon Island is unique. Except for the existing four piers, the other coasts are full of rocks and reefs, making it difficult for large numbers of people to land and raid from those places.  After taking back the four docks, he had already sent people to build dock fortresses.  Three small bastions were built at each dock, six feet high and fifty steps in circumference, and equipped with ten Fuyuan heavy crossbows and four catapults each.  In total, the four docks have twelve bastions, one hundred and twenty Fuyuan heavy crossbows, and forty-eight catapults.  This configuration has improved the defense of the four docks to a very abnormal level.  It can be said that Salmon Island is now loose on the inside and tight on the outside. The fortress in the center of the island is still under construction. Don't think that the defense of Salmon Town is not good.  Just the sight of the twelve towering fortresses is enough to scare away most people who want to take advantage of Salmon Island.  The sophisticated pirate head like white beard saw a sweat after seeing the defense layout of the dock.  Faced with such a heavily guarded Salmon Island, he was willing to attack Cat Island again.  "No wonder Brother Ji Yu is just a town general, but he dares to ignore Feng Zhang at all. Not only does he want to expand his army, but he also builds a fleet. If I had such a solid territory, I would not put Feng Zhang in my eyes. However, the arrangement is like this  Defense, how much does it cost?" Li Jing chuckled: "So, we have to cooperate more in the future, find the right opportunities, and do as much as we did this time!" After a few miles, we passed through Phoenix!  At the foot of the mountain, the new city of Shamen Town, which is constantly rising, is revealed in front of everyone.  If the ferocious fortresses on the dock surprised Whitebeard and other pirates, then the new town that tens of thousands of people are busy building now really shocked them.  Several pirate leaders even opened their mouths so wide that they forgot to close them.  "Oh my god, this is such a big castle. I think that after it is completed, it will not be much worse than Duli Town." "You guys are exaggerating!" Li Jing explained on the side, "New City  After it is completed, it will be one-seventh of the size of Dengzhou City. If compared with Duli Town, which has a population of 500,000, it will be even less worth mentioning. Now, the construction period is tight and the people building the city are just here.  There are too many, and the scene is a bit chaotic. Everyone, when you arrive in Shamen Town, you will treat it as if you are at your own home. Don't be polite. Now, let's start a banquet and eat him well with wine and meat, and then get drunk.  !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rest after getting drunk!¡± After finally leaving Liaohai, all the pirates felt a lot more relaxed. White Beard said with a smile, ¡°But I only drink Wuliangye, and I won¡¯t drink any other wine!¡± (Not finished yet!  Continued)q

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 187: Retreat

    In the hall of the Shamen Town General's Mansion, a banquet had already been laid out like a stream of water.  Li Jing is the host at the top, Zhen Donghai and other pirate guests are all on the left side of the hall, and on the right side are Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, Lin Wu, Zhang Hong, Li Wei and other Shamen Town officers.  In order to show the grandeur, today's banquet was of a very high standard, with one person and one table. There were no tables and stools in the hall but small tables for people to sit on soft futons.  In the hall, a group of dancers were specially arranged to dance. Behind the curtain, there was a group of prostitutes playing pipa and snare drums, and there were singers singing aside to add to the fun.  A group of young maids walked through the banquet in the hall like butterflies in flowers, serving everyone tea and water, pouring wine and dishes.  In addition to the men, there were also many female guests at today¡¯s banquet.  On the pirate side, Megan, dressed in a tight leather outfit, accompanied by Julie, who was dressed in a dress, were next to the four heads.  As for Shamen Town, Li Jing brought his wife Guiniang and Wan'er out today, and they were placed next to him on the left and right.  It can be seen that Guiniang and Wan'er are a little nervous about Li Jing's arrangement, but they are also full of unexpected surprises.  In addition, Lin Wei and Zhang Hong are the only two people in Shamen Town who are married and have wives. However, both of them are relatively old-fashioned and did not bring their wives to today's occasion.  On the contrary, the three women, Li Huier, Yu Youniang and Xiao Yulou, seemed to be deliberately competing with Megan and the others. They came uninvited without saying anything. They were all dressed up, and they rarely wore gorgeous dresses.  , there are many jewelry on the head, a flower flower on the forehead, a shawl on the arm, and a palace ribbon on the belt.  Fortunately, the three women did not put lead powder on their faces to make that scary makeup, otherwise Li Jing would definitely kick them out.  Except for these three women.  Wang Yueying also came together.  The cook for today¡¯s banquet was Li Jing, who specially asked Mrs. Xiao to borrow her personal cook. The famous dishes from Jiangnan and Huaiyang were served one after another, which opened the eyes of Whitebeard and other pirates who had been floating on the Liaohai Sea for decades.  The flowers are green and colorful, and the dishes are more delicate and beautiful than the dishes commonly eaten in the north.  Especially when paired with Wuliangye liquor, a new product of Shamen Town, each of these pirates ignored their remaining image and drank Husai like they were reincarnated by starving ghosts.  In the middle of the banquet, the pirates also finished the first round of dishes and drank enough wine.  Li Jing stood up and said: "Master Bai and several other masters can bring their brothers to visit our Shamen Town. This is an infinite honor for us! Come, let us toast all the distinguished guests who have come!" Everyone in Shamen Town  In response, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and other civil and military officials all nodded and stood up, raising their glasses high.  The white-bearded man's face was red and he was half drunk. He laughed and said: "We are all rough people who don't understand the rules. We were worried about causing inconvenience to brother Ji Yu and other brothers when we came here. Not long after we arrived on the island,  But I really feel the enthusiasm of all the brothers, so I did it!¡± Everyone cheered together.  Drink it all in one gulp!  Next, the second wave of food and drinks was served. After a round of drinking, the two parties, who had already warmed up, began to compete for drinks.  Li Jing and the four brothers Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong fought against the four brothers White Beard, Yellow Beard, Red Beard, and Black Beard.  Li Huier, Yu Youniang, Xiao Yulou, and Wang Yueying were the only ones who chose Megan and Julie directly.  The hall was very lively and noisy for a while.  The relationship between Zhendonghai and Li Jing was quite strange before. Although they were an alliance, it was never directly stated who was in the initiative of the alliance.  Before this, the pirates only regarded Li Jing as their escape route, and did not really take Li Jing, a yellow-mouthed boy, seriously.  But after the battle on Cat Island, their views on Li Jing changed greatly.  Especially Whitebeard's heart has changed a lot.  If not for this, a group of pirates only joined forces with Li Jing to fight one battle. It would have been impossible for nearly three thousand pirates, old and young, from the East China Sea to follow him to Shamen Town, Dengzhou. That would be too risky. What if Li Jing  Even if they were sold, they wouldn't have to resist.  After arriving at Shamen Town, they were given a huge impact from the moment they landed on the island.  They didn't know until they looked at the fortresses and the groups of Shamen soldiers uniformly dressed and marching neatly.  It turns out that Li Jing is not the only one who can fight. He has too many people who can fight.  Li Jing is not only supported by noble people, but also has real strength. His strength is even completely superior to Zhendonghai, a force with more than 20 years of history.  A jar of wine was opened, and as time passed, the atmosphere in the hall reached its climax.  The pirates in Zhendonghai and the officers in Shamen Town have already begun to call themselves brothers, and they only need to cut off the chicken heads and burn the yellow paper to formally become sworn brothers.  The four women, Li Huier, outnumbered the others and dealt with Megan and the two, but in the end, they were the first to be unable to hold on.  Three of the four women fell down after drinking, and only Wang Yueying was doing better.  Li Jing had to ask Guiniang, Wan'er and Wang Yueying to help one by one and help the three people back.  "How are you, are you okay?" Li Jing looked at Megan and the two, and knocked down three of them. They still acted like nothing happened., except for the slight redness on their faces, which became more and more charming, there was no trace of the fact that they had just drank a full bucket of wine.  ¡°What can we do, but all your little lovers are lying down.¡± Megan giggled.  "Don't talk nonsense. That princess is a wealthy princess and the cousin of the current emperor. The other two are not simple either. One is the daughter of the defense envoy, and her uncle is the prime minister of the dynasty. The other is from the Xiao family, the largest gentry in the south of the Yangtze River.  Baby girl, no matter which one it is, you can¡¯t deal with it if it¡¯s really annoying.¡±  "Otherwise, if they can't offend us, what about the princess? What about the prime minister's niece? We are pirates, and the laws of the Tang Dynasty can't control us. You are afraid of them, but we are not afraid of them. Just  Those with feet are not afraid of wearing shoes," Julie sneered from the side.  "We can no longer talk about pirates in the future. From now on, you are the tenth general and deputy tenth general of our Salmon Town fleet. You are all officers and soldiers, and you are no longer pirates." Megan's hand is unknown.  Then he grabbed Li Jing's belly again, making him glare angrily.  She smiled as if nothing happened, and deliberately stretched out her pink tongue to lick her pretty red lips, "Seriously, where are the battleships you promised us, where are the sailors, and where are the crew?" "The three main battleships are still there.  In the rush to build, a group of sailors and crew have been recruited, but you still need to select them. As for the ship, don't you two have a battleship? In addition, I can provide you with twenty speedboats and a few more.  I will refit a sea ship for you. As for more, that is a matter for you two fleet commanders. I can give you Yangluozi Island as a fleet base. You can just go to Zhang Bingcao for money and food.  " Julie suddenly said coldly: "I see there is a row of newly built houses next to the town general's mansion, with green bricks and green tiles and a small courtyard. They are very good. Megan and I want one. " Li Jing was helpless.  He said: "Okay, tell me which one you like, and I will have someone arrange it for you." There are thirty-six houses built in this batch, all single-family houses with green bricks and green tiles.  Houses with courtyards were specially built by Li Jing for senior civil and military officials in Shamen Town.  Before the house was built, a few houses had already been robbed by Li Huier and several women, and now they wanted to buy two more houses.  When they got to the house, Julie still looked like an iceberg, without even a word of thanks.  Li Jing was a little depressed and pulled away Megan's weird hand.  After these days of contact, Li Jing had a preliminary understanding of these two women. Megan looked bold, often spoke provocatively, and often made bold moves.  But if you really think that she is a loose woman, you are wrong.  She can tease you, but if you want to take advantage of her, all that's waiting for you is fists and kicks.  Julie is even more weird. She always likes to dress up very grandly and beautifully, but once you look at her a few more times or say something inappropriate, you will find that you will never know that she has taken out the dagger.  On your neck.  It is said that Julie is not only good at playing with knives and dressing up, but her greatest skill is that she is proficient in more than a dozen languages, including Persian, Roman, and even Tubo, Turkic, Khitan, Silla, Bohai, Goguryeo and other languages.  "Shamen Town is a good place. I, Aye, said that the boss wants to stay." Megan said suddenly.  Li Jing was stunned. White Beard wanted to stay. What did this mean? He looked at Megan blankly, waiting for her next explanation.  "You avenged the great revenge that I, Aye, and the others have not been able to avenge for twenty years. I, Aye, and the others are very grateful to you. The eldest boss is over sixty years old. He said that he has had enough of that kind of death at sea, licking the tip of a knife.  It¡¯s a bloody day. He had thought about quitting in the golden basin before, but he didn¡¯t know what to do after retreating. Before, it was the master¡¯s intention to contact you and propose cooperation. He has already started to arrange a retreat. "  Megan put away that smile and said with a little emotion.  "The big boss has been lamenting since he went to Salmon Island. He said that the revenge has been avenged now, and the brothers also have a good ally like you, so he doesn't have to worry about other things. He just wants to retire and live in peace and stability in a few years.  Life. He thinks Shamen Island is good and wants to stay on the island. "What about the brothers in Zhendonghai?" Li Jing asked.  Regarding this matter, it was a little too sudden, which made him a little at a loss.  "Zhendonghai will be handed over to me, Aye, and his two uncles, the Third Master and the Fourth Master, will assist him. From now on, Zhendonghai will still be a staunch ally of Salmon Town and will always listen to your call." "What about your father's reaction?"  "My father, two uncles, and many uncles all support the decision of the leader. Very few pirates die well. If the leader wants to have a peaceful life for the rest of his life, everyone supports him. But there is another problem. This time I  The seniors who had already retired, they also planned to move toCome to Mendao to spend your old age in peace.  " Li Jing's mind is full of confusion. Is Whitebeard really giving up his position and retiring to retirement? And if he retires, why will he still bring those old pirates with him? Those pirates are not a group of pirates who will be knocked down by the wind.  They are all a group of old gangsters and old pirates. Although many of them are disabled, they are no worse than ordinary young pirates. Thousands of these old and immortal pirates suddenly plan to move to Salmon Island to retire?  It feels a bit strange no matter what (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 188: A Profitable Business

    On the second day of the welcome banquet, Whitebeard found Li Xuan as expected and personally proposed to retire on Salmon Island. Along with him, there were three hundred old pirates who had retired early and also asked to stay.  Faced with this request, Li Hao pondered for a moment and finally agreed.  Lin Wei expressed some concerns about this, fearing that these old pirates would have troubles if they stayed in Salmon Town.  His main concern is still the issue of identity. After all, Shamen Town is a border garrison town for the government army, and the pirates will still be thieves even if they retreat.  If Feng Zhang and others find out about it and provoke this matter, something unexpected may happen after all.  However, Li Zhou also had his own ideas. In Li Zhou's view, Whitebeard's request was actually a step towards strengthening the relationship between Shamen Town and Zhendonghai.  Now the two sides are cooperating well, but after all, one side is a soldier and the other is a thief.  Now that Whitebeard and hundreds of old pirates are staying, this is tantamount to taking the initiative to stay in Shamen Town as a hostage, so that Li Hao does not have to worry that Zhendonghai will be dissatisfied with him.  To be honest, Li Xuan really needs this pirate force in Zhendonghai now. As for the troubles discovered by people like Feng Zhang and Wang Jin, he really doesn't care much because he is familiar with the historical trend of the late Tang Dynasty.  There will be a war and chaos soon. Who will care about whom and who will be able to control whom is another matter.  After Whitebeard and the others received Li Xuan's consent, they immediately took action on their own and encircled a large area of ??land in the south of the new city. They quickly set up a tent and prepared to start building a rock and seagrass courtyard.  A group of pirates were very busy gathering seaweed and rocks.  But Li Hao has no time to worry about this. He has a more important thing in front of him now.  That¡¯s the batch of goods shipped back from Cat Island.  Half of the goods worth millions of dollars belonged to Zhendonghai, and one belonged to Shamen Town.  Although these goods are of high value, there is a problem, that is, these are goods, not cash.  In order to realize the cash and then use it to maintain the expenses of Shamen Town, Li Hao had to find a way to sell this batch of goods.  In the rows of new warehouses on Niutouzi Island, goods are piled up like mountains.  Li Xuan was both happy and worried when he looked at the stuff. It was not easy to cash out such a large amount of goods.  Millions of goods.  Not many people can eat it.  What's more, most of these flocculations are things that are going to be sold to other Tibetan countries at sea.  "General, didn't we form a new caravan with King Zhao and the others? Why don't we sell the goods directly to our own caravan." Zhang Hong now has to come to Niutuzi Island twice every day, morning and night to take a look.  The fluff can make you feel at ease.  Shamen Town now has various expenditures, including city building and military training.  The extra money from the last time has almost been divided up. Although the merchants on the island can make a lot of money every month, it basically only comes once a month. Although the income at the dock seems good.  .  But compared with the current steady stream of expenditures in Salmon Town, it is still nothing worth mentioning.  ¡°You can¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket.¡± Li Hao shook his head.  Ever since he knew that Li Min might have rebellious intentions, he had slowly begun to keep some distance from Li Min.  Although he also intended to use each other with Li Meng, based on his understanding of the history of the late Tang Dynasty, he had never heard of any king in the late Tang Dynasty making any noise.  In this case, there is no need to get too close to Li Meng.  Joining the business group run by Li Meng is still of great benefit to Li Xuan, but Li Xuan is not willing to let him further invest his own talents in it.  All the eggs were put into one basket, and the person carrying the basket was King Zhao.  This is not good for Salmon Town.  What Li Xuan thought was that it would be best to hand over this batch of goods to Zhang Yingying. After all, Zhang Yingying is the queen of the sea, and her caravan is the most powerful in the three seas.  But strangely enough, he had no news from Zhang Yingying since that parting.  Although I thought about sending someone to contact him, there was no exact address in the vast sea.  Where to look for it.  The rest, Zhendonghai is a group of pirates, it is easy for them to steal things, but it would be a bit difficult for them to sell things.  Of the remaining people.  Li Xuan also knew Wang Yueying, the Xiao family, and the Han family.  However, although Wang Yueying's cloth shop is not bad in scale, they cannot handle goods worth millions of dollars.  Li Xuan always remained vigilant about the Xiao family and the Han family, not wanting to get too involved with them.  "If it doesn't work, let's reprocess it ourselves." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and said.  Zhang Hong was puzzled: "General, what is reprocessing?" Li Hao smiled and said, "Old Zhang, what do you think of the Wuliangye we made last time?" "Good wine, sweet and fragrant, I can't stop drinking it.  Cup." When he mentioned Wuliangye, Zhang Hong couldn't help stroking his goatee and said with an afterthought.  Seeing him like this, Li Xuan couldn't help but feel funny. The wine in the Tang Dynasty at this time was basically rice wine, mostly green wine.  The wine is full of lees and other substances, and the brewed wine is green, so-called cloudy wine. You have to use a wine sieve to sift the wine before drinking.  Of course, there are also liquors like Jiannan Shaochun, but the formula isIt cannot be compared with Wuliangye.  Wuliangye, a wine brewed with five kinds of grains, is transparent and has a high alcohol content, which can be said to have broken through the limits of many fine wines.  Even Zhang Hong, who initially shouted that wine was a waste of food, now has to drink three small cups every day before going to bed.  ¡°Tell me, if we put this Wuliangye out for public sale, do you think anyone would buy it?¡± Li Xuan asked with a smile.  When it comes to buying and selling, Zhang Hong immediately became very energetic, with piercing eyes, "Of course there is a market for such good wine, and there will definitely be many people rushing to buy it. In my opinion, the only wine in the world is Jiannan Shao"  Chun and Sanlejiang can be compared with them, but the first two are still much inferior to Wuliangye." As he said this, he suddenly said with a regretful expression: "Unfortunately, making wine consumes too much food, and the fermentation time of this wine is too long.  Although the market shame is good, our food consumption is also large. "The wine now brewed in Shamen Town is distilled wine after pure grain fermentation. One pound is fermented and brewed with five kinds of grains, including glutinous rice, sorghum, and wheat, and then distilled.  It can produce almost half a pound of 50% or 52% Wuliangye wine, or 75% doctor's alcohol, but the only biggest drawback is that the fermentation and brewing time is too long.  There were many kinds of wine in the Tang Dynasty, such as Tukuchun in Xingyang, Shijingchun in Fuping, Shaochun in Jiannan, Fushui wine in Yingzhou, Ruoxiajiu in Wucheng, Lingxi wine in Lingnan, and Jiuleng in Yicheng.  For wine, Chang'an has Xishiqiang wine, as well as Sanler wine imported from Persia and Malang wine imported from Dashi.  Different types of wine have different prices.  In Du Fu's poems, there is a text about drinking three hundred green coins, and Li Bai also has a poem about drinking ten thousand coins.  Speaking of which, a famous wine like Jiannan Shaochun is almost like Li Bai¡¯s Doujiu Shiqian, a doujiu costs ten guan.  The three hundred bronze coins Du Fu mentioned for a wine fight should refer to relatively ordinary wine.  A dou weighs ten liters, which is ten kilograms. However, one liter in the Tang Dynasty was only 0.6 liters in later generations. A dou in the Tang Dynasty was only about six kilograms.  Calculated, one kilogram of Jiannan Shaochun cost more than 1,600 yuan, equivalent to two pieces of silk.  Ordinary mass wine costs fifty cents per catty.  The Wuliangye brewed on Salmon Island uses five kinds of grains. One pound of the five kinds of grains mixed costs about 150 Wen, but it can produce half a pound of wine.  Distilled wine like Wuliangye is better than fermented wine like Jiannan Shaochun. Even if it is only 1,600 yuan per catty, it is almost twenty times the cost of grain.  This is a hugely profitable industry, and the key is to increase production.  Shamen Town lacks a good financial revenue channel. Although the two largest workshops on the island, the Ordnance Workshop and the Clothing Workshop, are not small in scale, they can only supply civilian needs in a short period of time and cannot make money from external production and sales.  After much deliberation, Li Xuan felt that winemaking was a good industry.  "Our Wuliangye is better than Jiannan Shaochun and Sanlejiang, and everyone who has tasted it is full of praise. You said, Jiannan Shaochun can sell 10,000 Doujiu, but if we sell 20,000 Doujiu, do you think anyone will buy it?  ?¡± Zhang Hong looked surprised, ¡°Twenty thousand for a fight of wine? Isn¡¯t this the same as grabbing money? We brew a fight of wine, but we need ten to twelve pounds of grain, and some craftsmanship, but in total, the cost is at most one.  If you drink for two or three guan and sell it for 20 guan, isn¡¯t this a profiteer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no business without crooks,¡± Li Xuan said with a smile, ¡°We need money now, and we don¡¯t have normal income, so we are farming and hoarding land.  It¡¯s not enough, and we don¡¯t have the capital to do business. We finally have a specialty product, but we still have to run it well. Besides, if someone is willing to spend ten thousand dollars to buy a bucket of Nanshaochun, do you think he will really care about spending an extra ten thousand dollars to buy it.  Is our Wuliangye? For many people, they only drink the expensive ones, not the best ones. Our wine is the best, so it will also be the most expensive wine in the world.  "Believe me, even if we sell wine for 30,000 yuan, a lot of people will come to buy it." "But making wine consumes too much food. At present, the situation is not abating, and the food supply is becoming more and more scarce.  The population has exceeded 20,000, and the food consumed every month is calculated in tens of thousands of dan," Zhang Hong said awkwardly. On the one hand, he was imagining the huge amount of money he could make from selling wine, but on the other hand, he was thinking.  They are also worried that brewing will consume the food and there will be insufficient food on the island.  "This is not simple. We not only charge money for selling wine, but we can change the price of wine to half cash and half food. A dou of wine sells for twenty thousand, and we charge ten guans of copper coins, or silk, and then fifty dou of rice, or  It can be rice, millet, sorghum and other kinds of grain worth ten guan. If you do the math, we will spend some extra labor. One dou of wine only consumes two dou of grain. Now we can earn back 50 guan of grain and still get ten guan.  Money, don¡¯t you think this business is a good deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good deal, absolutely a good deal!¡± Zhang Hong didn¡¯t expect that there could be such a profitable business in the world, and now he was eager to go back and expand his workshop.  Even if it means expanding the workshop ten times, it's definitely worth it.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 189: Turning Stone into Gold

    "Don't leave in a hurry!" Li Xuan shouted to Zhang Hong, who was about to go back to expand the brewery and recruit workers.  "Just now we only talked about the liquor workshop. Next we have to talk about how to deal with this batch of goods." "Yes, after talking for a long time, the general has not told me how to further process this batch of goods.  "Zhang Hong finally remembered this and turned back.  "Does the general have any other good ideas that can turn stone into gold like this brewery?" Li Xuan smiled proudly. He was still willing to teach some new ideas to Zhang Hong, a great steward.  The so-called commodities are the same in every era. The more raw materials they are, the less valuable they are. The more steps they need to be processed, the higher their added value will be.  Just like brewing wine, a dou of rice only costs two hundred yuan. If it is just brewed into ordinary rice wine, a dou of rice wine only costs three to five hundred yuan. If it is a famous wine, it is worth a thousand yuan.  Now Li Xuan has such goods worth millions of dollars in his hands. Since he is unwilling to hand them over to Li Yan to sell, he really does not have a suitable shipping channel.  It would be better to simply re-process these products. As long as they are unique products like Wang Liangye, then he does not need to find a way to avoid the waves and transport them to foreign countries.  A lot of people come to buy his products.  The most valuable items in Li Xuan¡¯s hands are textiles, including a large amount of silk and cloth as well as high-value textiles such as silk and mirror silk.  These are the most common and most difficult to reprocess.  The only way to increase the added value of fabric is to make it into clothes.  The costumes of both men and women in the late Tang Dynasty became more and more colorful, and they were contrary to the style of the early Tang Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  Repeating the Han style, it emphasizes wide robes with large sleeves, increased skirt width, and complicated patterns.  Li Xuan thought about it and opened a printing and dyeing workshop to print and dye the cloth with some bright colors and add some beautiful patterns.  Finally, Li Huier and her quilt workshop were given some designs of many beautiful dresses from the Song Dynasty and asked them to make a suit for sale.  You can even sell more intimate and comfortable underwear such as boxer shorts, women's briefs, and tube tops.  Discussed with Zhang Hong for a while.  This time, he was not very optimistic about Li Xuan's idea of ??adding value to silk fabrics.  Although there were ready-made clothing shops at this time, in most cases, ordinary people would never go to a ready-made clothing store to buy a piece of clothing or a pair of shoes and socks. In most cases, their wives and mothers would sew it themselves.  Clothes, shoes and socks.  Ready-made clothes are mainly bought by middle-class and even wealthy families.  This market is not big, and there cannot be much profit.  "Let's try it first. Anyway, you can keep these silks and cloths and not sell them. Even if you keep them, you can use them directly as money." Li Hao didn't care too much, he just made money if he could.  It doesn't matter if you can't make money. Anyway, there will be a great demand for clothing and quilts for the soldiers and civilians on the island in the future.  "Don't be discouraged. In fact, I have already thought of several very profitable businesses." Li Hao said with a smile.  "Is it as profitable as selling wine?" "Selling wine can make up to ten times the profit. Here's what I'm thinking, but it's possible to exceed this number." "Is this really true?" Zhang Hong already had a look at Li Xuan.  I feel like a god, I understand him completely.  It was he who went to Wangli Village to recruit unity soldiers, and it was he who personally led the country bumpkin Li Xuan out of the mountain village.  Who would have thought that in a short period of time, Li Xuan would now have a territory that was completely his own.  Even more than that, he always has those weird ideas in his mind, such as the crown bastion currently built on the island.  Even the hand-pressured water wells drilled by the craftsmen in the city at his request.  There is no need for a windlass at all. It is a sealed well platform, and even the mouth of the well cannot be seen. You just need to pour a little water into the water pipe, and then press the handle hard, and the hand will pop out by itself. You don¡¯t have to worry about sacrificing your strength.  A child was playing and fell into the well.  He just had an idea.  By making wine from grain, you can make ten or twenty times the profit.  Now that there are more profitable transactions, he feels that he is no longer excited.  It seems that no matter how many magical things are said, they can only come from Li Xuan's mouth.  It will all be normal.  "Is it pepper or tea?" Zhang Hong asked.  He thought that among the remaining goods, there were a lot of pepper and tea leaves, and the prices of both items were not cheap.  Li Hao shook his head, took out a small cloth bag from his arms, and opened it slowly.  Inside was a small porcelain bottle and several small stones as white as ice cubes.  "What are these?" Li Hao smiled and handed the small transparent pieces like ice cubes into his hands, "Lick it!" Zhang Hong doubtfully stuck out his tongue and licked it, and then his face suddenly changed.  He picked up the color, and his eyes were filled with wonder.  He stuck out his tongue and licked it a few more times, then simply stuffed it into his mouth and bit it with his teeth.  With a click, the small stone broke into pieces, and Zhang Hong chewed it. After a while, it was all gone.  At the end, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips with some unsatisfied interest.  ¡°What is this and why is it so sweet? It tastes like frosting sugar, but it¡¯s the best."Sugar is also like fine sand, how come this one is as pure and clear as a gem?" "The one you are eating is indeed refined from frosted sugar. I call it rock sugar."  It looks whiter and more translucent than brown sugar sand and frosting sugar, and can be stored longer without changing color.  What do you think, do you think this rock candy has a sales prospect?" "Is this rock candy sold elsewhere?" Zhang Hong grasped the crux of the problem very keenly. Li Hao shook his head: "No, this is the only one selling this product.  , there should be no one else in the world who has this rock candy anymore.  " Zhang Hong let out a long breath, stretched out two fingers to hold a rock candy and looked at it carefully, as if appreciating a beautiful crystal gem. "Okay, it is indeed worthy of the name of rock candy, it is really the same as ice.  Compared with frosting sugar, it is more perfect.  Frosted sugar is actually just a little prettier than brown sugar, so it has become a favorite among the upper class.  If you look at many wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty, even the royal family, they only use frosting sugar instead of brown sugar.  In fact, there is not much difference between brown sugar and frosted sugar, but in the eyes of the upper class, brown sugar is eaten by ordinary people, while frosted sugar is troublesome to refine and expensive, so it has become a special product for wealthy families.  " "But if you compare that frosting sugar with rock sugar, there is a huge difference.  I dare to make a penny bet with the general that if this rock candy comes out, it will immediately become a hot-selling commodity in the upper class.  " "Of course, brown sugar is extracted from sugar cane, frost sugar is extracted from brown sugar, and my rock sugar is extracted from frost sugar.  If you think about it, you will know how valuable this rock candy is.  I have written down the secret recipe for refining rock sugar. You can set up a rock sugar workshop when you go back.  We happen to have hundreds of stones of frosting sugar right now, and we can just refine it according to the secret recipe.  At that time, we can just sit at home and wait for other merchants to come to buy our rock sugar. We don¡¯t have to worry about selling the frost sugar to Bohai and Silla.  "Zhang Hong's eyes are now full of strings of copper coins, and his face is red with excitement. With the two successful products of liquor and rock sugar in front, he is now curious about the contents of another small bottle in Li Xuan's hand.  "This is perfume, a perfume with a strange fragrance that is secretly made from the spices in our batch, alcohol and distilled water.  Depending on the formula, there are a variety of different scents, which can be used not only by women, but also by men.  The effect is stronger than ordinary incense and spices.  "Li Hao opened the small porcelain bottle of perfume, and a strange fragrance suddenly filled the air. When Zhang Hong heard that the ingredients of this perfume actually included spices and alcohol, he immediately guessed that this thing must be the same and more expensive.  A profitable product. Even the ingredients are so luxurious, how can it be sold so cheaply? "Wow, what does it taste like?  "Li Hao and Zhang Hong were discussing the sales strategy and price of the perfume. Li Huier and the others suddenly came out from nowhere smelling the fragrance. Especially Li Huier looked like a puppy, with her eyes half closed,  A straight nose twitched and smelled Li Hao's hand. "What is this?" Li Huier snatched the perfume bottle and stared at the small bottle curiously. At first, he thought Li Hui'er was smelling it.  He was burning incense in a small bottle. When he finally saw the fragrant liquid in the bottle, Zhang Hong proudly presented the treasure to several noble people and explained the magic of this perfume.  I saw it when I was in the stable. It was brought to China by the barbarians from the Western Regions.  However, their perfume is not that fragrant at all, it is completely different.  "As he said that, Li Hui'er had already put the bottle of perfume into his pocket. Seeing the two women Yu Youniang and Xiao Yulou looking at him with pitiful expressions, Li Hui had no choice but to reluctantly take another bottle from his arms.  He took two bottles and gave one to each person. Fortunately, when he was making the preparation, he prepared several bottles according to the proportions of various spices. Otherwise, if he gave this one but not that one, he would have gone home without Gui Niang and Wan'er.  With the elder sister, sister-in-law, and several family members, it would be difficult for Li Xuan to do business. While several women were laughing and trying out several different perfumes on each other, Zhang Hong said with a very obscene smile: "The general also gave it.  I'll give you a bottle. I can give it to my yellow-faced woman when I get home.  "He took the porcelain bottle that Li Hao threw to him and hid it in his arms like a treasure. "General, if you have any other profitable business, let's talk about it all at once.  " Li Xuan glared at him angrily, "You treat your idea of ??making money as if it were raining from the sky. You are really unsatisfied.  Let¡¯s start with these for now. If you can do it well, you will make a lot of money. In the future, it can even be used to purchase food, clothing, equipment, soldiers and horses in Shamen Town.  When you get back now, you should immediately make a plan to expand the liquor workshop and build a rock sugar workshop and a perfume workshop.  I remember that the most critical aspect of these two workshops is to keep the formula secret. I think the workshop workers will use the slaves brought back from Liaohai first.  Ask Lin Wei to send some people to guard him closely to ensure that no secrets are leaked.  Once the secret of the formula is revealed, we will lose money from this business.  ¡± ?Hong's face straightened and he said seriously: "I will handle this matter well and never let the secret of the formula be leaked. If something goes wrong, the general will chop off my head." Li Hao patted his arm and said, "You and I will still do it.  Don¡¯t you believe it? Work hard, maybe in the future we will rely on these transactions for all our money.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 190: Cavalry Training

    At the foot of Shamendao Mountain, Li Jing set aside a site of about 100 acres as a training ground for war horses and cavalry.  .The horse racing field was temporarily built, but it was not ambiguous at all.  As soon as Lin Wu knew that Li Jing had obtained 300 war horses, he began to mobilize a group of craftsmen, city builders and more than 200 cavalry to repair it day and night.  The entire horse racing field was completely surrounded by a wooden fence. A trench more than one foot deep was built outside the fence, and a dense defensive line of sharp wooden stakes was buried outside the trench.  The fence only has two gates in the north and south, and more than a dozen arrow towers were built along the gates.  And there is a conspicuous sign on the fence that reads, "This is a military area, no entry is strictly prohibited."  The horse racing field is divided into three main parts, namely the stable, the cavalry dormitory and the training ground.  Lin Wu built the stables extremely luxuriously. The horse pens made of wood were tall and wide. Each war horse had a stable with a wide reading area. The entire stable was built in better conditions than the dormitories where the cavalry lived.  times.  Since ancient times, military strategists have always attached great importance to training. Wu Qi, a master of military art, once believed that "it is often necessary to die for what you cannot do and to defeat for what is inconvenient." This means that soldiers often sacrifice themselves because they have no ability and are defeated because of their unskilled military skills.  Therefore, the first priority in using military force is training.  "If you don't teach the soldiers first, they can't be used." "If you don't teach the people how to fight, you're abandoning them!" After recruiting soldiers, the most important thing is training.  Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime.  These are the experiences and lessons summed up by countless predecessors. Shamen Town has always believed in implementing this concept from the beginning of its formation.  In order to seize the training time, Li Jing not only provided four meals a day to the soldiers in training, but also provided a large amount of pork, mutton, eggs, poultry, fresh fruits and vegetables and other nutritious food regardless of cost.  Moreover, all soldiers are classified as full-time professional soldiers. Even if the construction period of the new city is tight now, Li Jing will no longer assign one person to work on the construction site.  However, compared with the infantry, the training of the cavalry is more complicated.  Li Jing, who was not very familiar with the cavalry, left the cavalry training entirely to Lin Wu, an officer from the Shence Army cavalry.  Today is the first day of cavalry training. Li Jing and all the civil and military officers in the town have arrived.  In addition to them, there were many guests who came to watch today, mainly the chief craftsmen of various workshops in the town, including Li Hui'er, Yu Youniang, and Xiao Yulou, as well as white beard, Megan and Julie.  A group of pirate leaders led by Zhendonghai. ?? War horses are a proud and expensive thing in any era. Even on the prairie, herdsmen mostly raise cattle and sheep, while horses are only raised in small quantities. Excellent war horses are even more expensive than ordinary herdsmen's families.  At its peak, the entire Tang Dynasty only had 700,000 war horses, which shows how precious war horses are.  War horses are not only precious in themselves, but also more troublesome to feed. Not only are war horses expensive to raise, but they are also very delicate and difficult to raise. Not only do they need dedicated people to take care of them, they even need to be fed better than people.  A war horse needs three stones of millet and sixty pounds of grass every month. It also has to get some salt, black beans, green beans, etc., and even water has to drink clean spring water. In a year, it costs more than ten thousand to buy grain and grass.  More than 20,000 yuan is more than ten times more expensive than an ordinary war horse that costs two to three times a year.  There are very scientific methods of raising and managing military horses in "Wu Zi's Art of War", which requires that horses be raised in a suitable place, surrounded by clean spring water and good forage, and their hunger and fullness must be controlled when feeding; they must be kept warm in winter.  Stables, a cool stable should be built in summer; when grooming the mane, its ears and eyes should be covered so as not to frighten it; it should be trained and tamed, and the horse and man can get along with each other, and then they can be used.  He also emphasized that horses should be cared for and that horses must be dismounted several times when riding into the evening or for long distances. "It is better to work on people than on horses."  "Horse is a fire animal. Its surname is aversion to dampness, and it is good for living in high places Silver is released in mid-spring, and it follows its surname It must be soaked in midsummer, and it may be injured by the heat. It must be warm in winter, and it may be injured by the cold. Walking for a long time  The muscles will be tired, standing for a long time will cause the bones to become tired, sweating for a long time will cause the skin to become tired, drinking and feeding before sweating will cause the Qi to be tired, and running without joints will cause the blood to be tired.  Before feeding, drink fresh water (clean water) three times a day, morning, noon and evening.  ), it is not easy to remove and expose to the wind (when removing the saddle and bridle reins, do not place them in the wind)" Based on the experience of raising horses, what you raise is not a war horse, but really a group of golden lumps, which you usually hold in your mouth to avoid fear.  It melted, and I was afraid of falling if I held it in my hand.  Feeding carefully, in order to make the horse gallop and charge to break the formation during Guan Jian's time.  Since Lin Wu took over these war horses, he has promulgated many very surprising regulations.  For example, the first article at the beginning stipulates that after the cavalry receives their own war horses, they must personally feed, wash and scratch the horses every day, and even require them to sleep with the horses in the horse pen for the first three months.  And for daily feeding, the feeding conditions that could not be more precise are announced one by one.  Rule by rule: 1. When the horse beans are cooked, be sure to let them cool. UseMix water and grass thoroughly before feeding the horse. Never feed the horse with hot food. After the horse has finished drinking water, it should be led and walked slowly for five or seven miles, and then tied to the free sandy land so that it can sleep at will.  Lying down, don't be tied to the trough and don't move.  2. When the grass grows in spring, ten, or twenty, or thirty or fifty horses can be herded to areas with abundant water and grass, and they can graze day and night. If the weather is hotevery day at noon, they can take a rest under the shade of a tree. If there is no shade,  Build a pergola.  In the hot summer, drink water once at the chen hour (7-9 am), once at noon (11 am-1 pm), and at night; in spring, autumn, and winter, drink water once at the lunar hour (9-11 am) and at noon (1-1 pm).  3 o'clock) Drink water once; feed the horse with salt water once every 20 or half months.  Horses are not allowed to be tethered to cattle.  3. Grooms responsible for raising stallions must set up stables and mangers. The ground floor is not allowed to be built with bricks and stones. They must be cleaned frequently. Livestock such as chickens and ducks are not allowed to trample on the horse grass in the manger, nor are they allowed to comb their hair in it.  , to prevent the horse from eating it and getting sick, etc.  "Nothing can move like a dragon in the sky, and nothing can move like a horse on the earth. Horses are the foundation of armor and soldiers, and the great use of the country." Li Jing fully agreed with Lin Wu's big move.  Currently, the Shamen Town Army is guarding the island, and the cavalry is still unable to play its due role.  Li Jing dispersed the cavalry into the team, which also meant that the cavalry would not be sent to the battlefield immediately.  Putting cavalry in the team is just to let them do some reconnaissance, cover, and pursuit.  The cavalry cannot be trained successfully in a day, or even reach a large scale. Li Jing is reluctant to send these precious cavalry to real war horses.  These cavalrymen were the seeds of his future cavalry force and the cradle of training for cavalry officers.  "Do you have your own complete training plan for this cavalry?" Although the cavalry training had been handed over to Lin Wu, Li Jing couldn't help but ask.  Raising three hundred cavalry is equivalent to raising an entire military camp.  Judging from the current financial situation of Shamen Town, it is a matter of great pressure.  Lin Wei today wore a shiny red mountain armor with a phoenix-winged hood, and a flaming red tassel on the hood.  On the shoulders of the armored beast-headed beast hangs a long cavalry-specific cloak specially made by the clothing workshop. It is made of precious silk. When equipped, such a cloak is not only beautiful and elegant, but also has a great role in protecting against arrows.  .  He has a bow on his left saddle, a crossbow on his right saddle, a horizontal sword on his waist, and a long spear in his hand. He looks very majestic today.  "These war horses are all raw horses that have not been tamed and trained, so the most important thing right now is that I plan to tame the war horses while allowing the knights to establish a deep relationship with their war horses and cultivate a sufficient tacit understanding.  Come." Li Jing nodded, this is a good idea.  To use a horse, you must first tame it.  Although Ma Tong has a human surname, he is a beast after all.  If you want it to better accept the knight's intentions and make the consumption of the war horse's power a beneficial consumption, then it should be dominated by the knight, forming an effective tacit understanding, and finally reaching the state of unity between man and horse.  However, this process is not simple, nor can it be done easily.  This requires the cavalry to carefully and patiently condition the horses, and finally achieve a conditioned reflex behavior.  Even if it is a war horse named Zilie, it must be stroked, tickled, fed personally, and washed frequently to cultivate the relationship between the knight and the horse.  "After this period of training, most of our cavalry have already mastered the riding skills after using draft horses. Therefore, my plan now is to tame the war horses while starting to intensify the physical fitness and training of the knights.  Technical training: running with weights, wrestling, and hand-to-hand combat. In addition, I also asked the craftsmen in the woodwork shop to make a batch of wooden horses. They used these wooden horses to train the cavalry on how to mount and dismount, and how to chop with swords and stab with spears.  "In addition to letting the cavalry sleep with the horse, is there any other way to speed up the taming of the war horse?" Whitebeard asked loudly. He had been at sea for half his life, talking about ships and storms on the sea.  He knew the waves better than anyone present, but when it came to war horses, he was limited to the simple knowledge that horses could be ridden.  He felt very funny and puzzled about Lin Wu's practice of letting the cavalry sleep with the horses for three months.  Lin Wu ignored Whitebeard's sarcastic words, and after pondering for a moment, he replied: "The difficult action of training a war horse cannot be separated from the harness. The three parts of the harness are the bit, the bridle, and the bridle. I can take the god  The method of training the horse to lie down is explained by the C¨¦jun cavalry. Pull the reins on one side to induce unbearable pressure on the horse's bum, bit, gums, and corners of the mouth, forcing the horse to lie down. After lying down, immediately relax the reins.  Release the pressure on the corner of the mouth and gums by the bit, and at the same time praise or reward the horse, such as feeding it an egg or a handful of beans. If the horse does not want to submit, you can punish it appropriately by pulling the reins on one side and tilting the horse's head.  , press the corners of the gums, lie down, and finally relax the side reins, release the pressure on the corners of the gums, and reward. The whole process is connected in sequence, and the horse will form a habit.  But it is much smarter than other domestic animals. With such patient training, over time,As soon as the knight pulls the reins on one side, the horse immediately lies down.  Turning left, turning right, moving forward, backward, accelerating, slowing down, etc. can be achieved through special movements of the harness or the warrior, or even language, etc., but it is much easier than training to lie down.  War horses, as the military strategist said: "If you suppress their ears and eyes, you will not be frightened. Get used to their ease and chase, block their progress and stops, and let the horse and man get along, and then you can use them." "Wait until the cavalry's basic physical fitness and technical training and the taming of the war horses are completed.  After that, the riding and shooting training can be officially started! " "Okay!" Li Jing clapped his hands hard. After hearing what Lin Wu said, he finally believed that he had found the best cavalry instructor with such professionalism.  The talent is there, so why worry about failing to train his cavalry?  (To be continued) q

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 191: Can you do it?

    It's not long since February, and the weather on Salmon Island is still very cold. The cold wind is whistling everywhere, like a wild dog howling in the wilderness.  The cold wind blew across my face like a knife, causing pain.  No matter how many clothes you wear, the cold wind is all-pervasive and tries to take away the last bit of warmth from your body.  Many people who came to watch on one side had their hands in their sleeves and hugged each other.  Li Xuan and other officers were in better condition. They were all covered in armor and wore leather robes.  But Li Huier's pampered and wealthy daughters can't do it.  Although they all wore luxurious mink robes, mink hats on their heads, and held a small hand warmer in their hands, they were still cold and some of their lips turned purple.  On the contrary, the two women, Meghan and Julie, don¡¯t look like they are wearing much. One is still wearing a tight-fitting leather armor, and the other is wearing a gorgeous but thin-looking long gown with large sleeves.  But the two of them sat there calmly, not feeling frozen at all.  But compared to these writers, the performance of the three hundred cavalry on the field today was astonishing.  The 264 cavalrymen from the war camp and the 36 cavalrymen from the reconnaissance capital gathered here today. They will conduct a three-month training camp.  Three hundred cavalrymen, one person holding a war horse, stood on the new training ground where the cold wind was howling. Twelve people lined up in a row, forming a total of twenty-five lines.  All the cavalry were equipped with brand-new equipment today. Everyone had a set of cowhide armor, plus a novel phoenix-winged dovetail with a visor.  He wore leather gloves with iron armor on his hands, and riding boots with spurs on his feet.  He also wears a calf-length fiery red silk cloak on his shoulders, a crossbow on his left back and a crossbow on his right. He wears a horizontal knife on one waist, a Hulu on the other side, and an eight-foot lance hanging on the saddle.  The horses held by the cavalry were also in high spirits today. The clean horses had their manes and tails carefully trimmed.  Four feet tall, long and strong.  It's just that people are like tigers and horses are like tigers.  The good horse is equipped with a brand new saddle, bridle, and bridle. Just by looking at it, you will be amazed.  Standing tall in the cold wind.  The momentum is like a tiger or a dragon.  Facing the eyes of Li Xuan and many others, they looked at each other calmly.  The eyes were full of passion and desire, the desire to make achievements.  Li Xuan knew that these people were available.  Li Xuan glanced at these selected cavalry, and his heart was full of joy. He believed that these three hundred cavalry today may be cavalry officers one after another in his cavalry unit in the future.  These are all seeds, as long as time is given.  They will become the backbone of the future cavalry.  Whitebeard and the others glanced at the cavalry below, but their eyes were full of sighs.  He has truly made up his mind to retreat.  In the end, he chose Shamen Town as a retirement place because he was interested in Li Xuan's future and could also find a good escape route for the brothers in Zhendonghai in advance.  Since arriving on the island, he has been amazed by Li Xuan and Shamen Town, but today, Li Xuan gave him another surprise.  A garrison general guarding a small island has only three hundred soldiers.  However, he has an impregnable fortress-like defense, with more than ten times the number of troops.  It just so happened that he also roped in his two pirate nieces to help him build a fleet.  Who could have expected that this would happen in the blink of an eye.  Li Xuan has actually raised a cavalry of three hundred people. The town army on an island has formed three hundred cavalry. What is he trying to do? His eyes scanned the Tiger Soldiers closely, and asked Li Xuan  Shocked again.  Where was this young man looking with his star-like gaze? Megan and Julie had been looking at the cavalry with great interest.  The cavalry was built on the school island, and it was done so seriously.  This gave the two of them a new understanding of Li Hao's ambition. Megan quietly walked behind Li Hao and put her hands on Li Hao's shoulders naturally.  He didn't care at all about the hesitant looks from other people.  "I didn't expect you to be able to produce such a decent cavalry. Then your new fleet seems to be very promising." She deliberately lowered her body a little more, almost leaning on it.  On Li Xuan.  The bulging and tearing Gongyong Yan pressed tightly against his shoulders and back, and Li Hao could even sensitively feel the two red beans pressing hard against him.  A burst of warm breath blew in the ears, and Megan's red lips almost rubbed against Li Hao's ears.  "Why do I think you are not so enthusiastic about my new fleet?" Li Xuan knew that there must be thousands of pairs of eyes looking at him at this time, and understood where everyone might be thinking.  She really made herself smelly because she didn't eat mutton. This woman didn't care about other people's opinions, but her reputation was completely ruined in her hands.  "That's my fleet!" Li Hao gritted his teeth and reminded her word by word: "In addition, haven't I already given you all the ships and necessary equipment and materials?" "More than a thousand old bows and arrows.  , even the bows were equipped with only two strings. In addition, we were only given 800 horizontal knives, 100 battle axes, 500 spears, 300 shields, 30,000 arrows, and 100 spears.  Crossbows, ten Fuyuan crossbows, all together, are not as much as what you threw on this cavalry," Megan said dissatisfied.  &nbsp; Julie's voice also sounded in his ears: "The crew you recruited earlier are okay, barely usable. But the sailors are not good. Although they are all strong, we are not recruiting dock porters.  , as long as they are strong. Sailors at sea must first have good water skills, and secondly, have enough toughness. A warship can often go out to sea for ten and a half months or even half a year. The space on the ship is small, and there is nothing but sea around.  People who are not determined enough will never stay long, let alone have to face all kinds of sudden battles at any time." Li Xuan smiled bitterly, "Since I have appointed you two as the commanders of the new fleet, in addition to the ones I sent.  Except for the other officers and staff who assist you, I agree that you can select all the sailors. However, I don't care how you choose the sailors, but the officers on the ship must be the ones I send, even if these people are not admitted now.  Your eyes, then you should find ways to train them into qualified officers. This cannot be doubted. "Other officers in the fleet must be appointed and dismissed by Li Xuan. This is his bottom line.  In order to train a qualified navy, Li Xuan could first hand over the command to two female pirates, Megan and Julie, but this is only a stopgap measure.  The control of the fleet must be in the hands, and the officers are the key.  As long as the officers at all levels in the fleet are his own, then as long as the officers master the skills of commanding warships, Li Xuan can withdraw the two women at any time.  "There is no problem with this, but most of the officers you sent are not familiar with water warfare. They have not even experienced a few battles with land infantry. Do you expect them to help you build this new fleet? Maybe in five years or ten  Maybe later." Julie sneered.  "No, I hope this fleet can become combat effective as soon as possible. I have a plan now and am waiting for this fleet to become the main force." Li Xuan shook his head.  Megan chuckled, "That's not impossible, but I need you to agree to a condition." "You say!" "I'm going to ask the three hundred retired seniors to temporarily join the fleet and let them serve as captains of the fleet.  The instructors should lead the new with words and deeds, so that they can be trained in a short time. Most of the newly recruited sailors have never seen blood. It is not easy to turn them from fishermen to warriors at sea. " Li  Zhou fell silent. Meghan's suggestion touched his bottom line.  He was willing to let Whitebeard and his three hundred old brothers retire on Salmon Island, and also took the initiative to invite Megan and Julie to be the first commanders of the new fleet.  All of this has a bottom line, that is, the joining of these pirates will not threaten him and Salmon Town.  But now Megan's proposal requires that three hundred old pirates be added to the new fleet as instructors.  This inevitably made him hesitate and even doubt, wondering if all this was a trick arranged by Zhen Donghai.  What he was worried about was that after hundreds of pirates joined the new fleet, control of the fleet would finally fall into Megan's hands.  He didn't doubt what Zhendonghai would do to him, but he didn't want his fleet to fall into the control of a group of pirates.  Seeing Li Xuan deep in thought, Zhu Li suddenly became slightly angry and said coldly: "Li, you don't believe our sisters, are you afraid that we will seize your fleet? If you really think so, you are so unreasonable.  Trust us, then why do you need to ask us to be your fleet commander? And on the surface, it sounds so good, why do you think all fleet affairs are ours to decide? It¡¯s a shame that we have been busy these days with your crappy fleet.  "Come on, you are treating us with such care. I think there is no need for us to stay any longer. We should just go home." Seeing that they were about to get up, Li Hao had to quickly reach out to hold them.  This pull immediately made the others even more shocked. Just now it was a man and a woman, and now it is a man and two women.  They all secretly sighed, it turns out that capable men cannot be tied to each other. They have wives and concubines at home, and they still have to hook up with others outside.  "But Li Xuan doesn't know this, and he certainly doesn't want to know this.  He also thought that this might be Julie's strategy to retreat in order to advance? However, after a quick calculation in his mind, Li Xuan decided to keep them. As for the matter of hundreds of pirates boarding the ship, it was decided by  They decided. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don't use the people who are suspicious.  Although Li Hao could not fully meet this standard, she invited the person here, and it was impossible not to give him even a little trust now.  Besides, if this is really a trick, then Li Xuan doesn't think there's anything terrible about it.  The most valuable warships of the new fleet have not yet been delivered. Even if they have any ideas, the losses are only a few speedboats and a batch of old weapons.  Besides, with Whitebeard as an important hostage in his hands, he really didn't believe what they would do.  "Okay, everything is up to you. I don't mean to distrust you. I was just thinking about my plan. I will ask Master Bai to come out and be the chief instructor of the new fleet later. But I have one more request.  No matter how hard you work, maybe within this half month, we will have an important event, and we will have to send you to play, is that okay?¡± Megan chuckled,?Just wait and see, there is never a word of incompetence in my eyes!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 192: The icing on the cake is not as good as giving help when it is time for the enemy to join forces with the hero

    On the fifth day of the second lunar month in the fifteenth year of Xiantong, Gongsun Lan came to meet Li Xuan again and brought the latest situation in Liaohai.  On the third day of February, Duli Town and Bisha City secretly joined forces to advance by land and water.  On the evening of the third day, the armies of Duli Town and Bisha City launched a surprise attack on Qingnipu at the same time. This time, the two armies dispatched a total of 30,000 troops, not including the logistical auxiliary soldiers and civilians. It can be said to be the largest war in southern Liaoning in a century.  .  Duli Town's powerful combined fleet of 20,000 people and nearly 200 warships raided the islands outside Qingni Bay at night.  It was overwhelming from the beginning, catching the opponent off guard, and advancing steadily all the way.  By the time it was still dark, the nine outer islands of Qingnipu had been destroyed.  However, the successive victories blinded the eyes of the officers below. Although Pei You, who was commanding from the rear, felt that the battle was a bit strange, the reports from the nine conquered islands showed that it seemed that before each island was conquered,  All the people fled by boat on the island.  It is normal for a situation like this to occur on one or two islands, but if nine islands in a row do not offer frontal resistance and flee at the first touch, things are not going well.  Pei You reported this situation to the city lord Wang Pu who came to guard the formation in person, which aroused Wang Pu's vigilance.  Wang Pu is not a literati city lord. He is a veteran with more than 20 years of military service and more than a dozen tough battles. He is very experienced in judging that the situation ahead may be a trap.  Pei You immediately ordered all the ships to slow down the attack rhythm and began to maintain the training formation. The nine islands that were firmly occupied first were used as advance bases.  But it was already a little late when the order was sent out. How could the officers of the ships in Duli Town, who had just won a series of victories, be willing to let go of such a great opportunity, let alone.  The battleships and soldiers who were the first to conquer those islands had grabbed a large amount of money and were loading it onto the ship desperately.  Under such stimulation, without waiting for the military orders from the rear to be sent, the warships of the combined fleet had already opened the nine island channels in advance, and rushed through the first island chain of Qingni Bay, heading directly to the harbor.  Everything is progressing as Pei You and Wang Pu expected. The scouts here in Qingnipu have already known about the movements of the combined fleet.  The previous abandonment of the nine outlying islands was just a false defeat, just to lure the enemy into lightly advancing.  When about twenty or thirty fleets rushed into the harbor.  Hidden in the darkness of the outer island, the fleet of only 3,000 people in Qingnipu suddenly burst out and cut into the chaotic formation of the combined fleet from both wings.     Rocket.  Fire oil, bows and arrows, bat poles, and even catapults were used to attack.  But for the nine islands that had just been attacked before, countless defenders suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They directly pulled up crossbows and catapults, and stormed from the shore to the warships docked at the docks on the island shores to load the loot.  .  A large group of swordsmen and archers came out to hunt down the Duli Town soldiers who were all covered in silk and holding strings of money in their hands.  There was a fierce melee, and one warship after another was set alight.  Although Wang Pu and Pei You behind them were determined to rescue them, the nine newly captured islands were quickly recaptured by the defenders.  The defenders re-blocked the entire perimeter of the harbor.  Coast defense catapults and ballistae from dozens of islands and the Qingnipu fleet of three thousand people cruised around, completely locking in the fleet that invaded the harbor.  During the Guanjian period, Wang Pu's warrior broke his wrist, and he ordered Pei You to withdraw the fleet and regroup.  In front of the blockade composed of more than 40 tightly defended islands and 3,000 naval fleets, a chaotic and disorderly attack would not be beneficial at all.  After taking inventory after the retreat, the combined fleet lost twenty-seven battleships, including nine main battleships.  Twenty-seven warships and more than 3,000 troops were abandoned on the battlefield.  Although more than half of the lost warships were just locked in the harbor and were not annihilated, in fact they were no different from being annihilated and could not break out.  Being annihilated is only a matter of time.  In the first battle, the Duli Town fleet suffered heavy losses and completely fell into the defender's plan.  First it was a false defeat, then an ambush.  After suffering a big loss, Wang Pu did not dare to attack easily again. Instead, he began to assemble warships from the outermost edge, concentrating his strength to prepare for the advancement of each island.  At the same time, there were three thousand cavalrymen in Beisha City.  There were 5,000 infantrymen, plus more than 10,000 auxiliary soldiers and civilians, and the so-called 30,000 horsemen also began to attack from the land.  However, the horse thieves in Bisha City were very cunning, although they did not march with much fanfare on the surface.  But in fact, there was no cover-up march by Si Hao.  He deliberately leaked the news of the march to the spies in Qingnipu, but secretly secretly sent the three thousand cavalry ahead and sneaked all the way to Qingnipu City.  When the Duli Town fleet was ambushed, three thousand cavalrymen from Bisha City built a plank road openly, crossed Chencang secretly, and successfully passed through Qingnipu.  And they bypassed several forts in a row and went directly to Qingnipu City.  Seeing that it was only thirty miles away from Qingnipu City, the commander of the cavalry was excited, looking forward to a night attack on Qingnipu City.  The lord of Qingnipu City, Li Lingfu, personally led his 3,000 elite cavalry, the Crane Control Cavalry, which had already set up an ambush here. When the Besha City cavalry arrived, suddenly countless crossbows flew out from everywhere, covering them like rain ships.  Then Li Lingfu led the team that he imitated from the Tang Dynasty.The Crane-Controlling Cavalry formed under the name of the elite Forbidden Army rushed out in all directions. The Beshad City cavalry was caught off guard, and the array was scattered, divided, and surrounded.  Subsequently, the Bisha City cavalry, which was not as elite as the Crane Control Army, was defeated without any suspense. Most of them fled back, while the rest were killed and captured.  After daybreak, the news that both the land and water armies had defeated the vanguard spread to all the ministries. Wang Pu and the generals in command of Beisha City were shocked and angry.  However, the war then fell into a regular confrontation starting from the raid.  The Duli Town fleet was cautious and did not dare to advance lightly.  On the Besha City side, the troops on foot and cavalry began to regroup, and then slowly advanced, gradually establishing offensive and defensive positions with the surrounding villages and fortresses surrounding Qingnipu.  You will never see results in a short period of time.  Hearing this result, Li Hao couldn't help but be amazed.  With one against two in Qingnipu, the situation was originally critical. However, after these two battles, Li Lingfu easily reversed the situation on the entire battlefield with two ambush battles.  "Who is this Li Lingfu? Do you have any information about him?" Gongsun Lan smiled slightly, "Li Lingfu is not simple. Everyone calls Qingnipu a den of horse thieves. In fact, when Qingnipu was first captured by Han forces, although there were horse thieves,  But it was only a small part. When the Tang Dynasty withdrew from Liaodong, there were a large number of Han people in Liaodong and Liaodong. Among them, many of them were descendants of the Pinglu Army who guarded western Liaodong and did not follow them south.  It is said that the descendants of the Pinglu Army were originally Han Chinese and later joined the Pinglu Army. Later, some of their descendants married the daughter of the fallen king of Goguryeo. From then on, their family became a mixture of Han and Goguryeo.  It is said that the Li Lingfu family is still somewhat related to the Goguryeo Li Zhengjie, who came to Shandong from Yingzhou and finally seized the position of commander-in-chief of Ziqing Town, creating the 60-year pattern of the Li family's separatist rule in Ziqing for three generations and four generations.  " "Li Lingfu's ancestors stayed in Yingzhou and gradually developed southward. After Li Zhengji became the commander-in-chief of the separatist Ziqing, they received Li Zhengji's secret support and began to gather many Han people who had not evacuated.  He took advantage of some bandits, horse thieves, and pirates, and finally occupied Qingnipu and established a stable operation. The sixty years when Li Zhengyi's family controlled Ziqing Town were also the decades when Qingnipu experienced steady growth and development.  It was not until the Li family was finally destroyed by the imperial court and Ziqing Town was divided that Qingnipu was greatly affected and its power was greatly reduced. Then Duli Town dared to change its past secret plots into open attacks.  It's not simple. He was originally only the fifth son of his father. There were four older brothers above him who had the throne. When he was fifteen years old, he took the initiative to leave Qingnipu with several generals.  Away from the grassland. Twenty years later, Li Lingfu was already the most famous horse thief in the Liaoxi Corridor, with a thousand elite horse thieves under his command. It was at that time that Duli Town attacked Qingqing again.  Nipu, that time they even bribed many Qingnipu generals and lured one of Li Lingfu's brothers to join forces secretly. That time Qingnipu almost fell, and the old city lord and his three sons rebelled against another son.  However, just when Qingnipu City was about to fall, Li Lingfu, who had been away from home for twenty years, appeared and led a thousand thieves to turn the tide and kill his rebellious brother.  Stabilizing the situation. Later, he was appointed as the new city lord of Qingnipu, and then he actually led those people to defend Qingnipu. "It's legendary. Li Lingfu's experience is really legendary."  I have to sigh.  Gongsun Lan also chuckled: "Yes, now another ten years have passed, and Li Lingfu is only forty-five years old, which is when he is most ambitious and in the prime of life. In the past ten years, he has been working hard to restore Qingnipu. He  The He Controlling Army under his command has grown from a thousand men ten years ago to three thousand men now. This is Qingnipu's strongest support now. They are all the most brave and fierce knights, and Li Lingfu has not been afraid of death in these years.  Although he has never fought against Duli Town, he has not stopped making small moves in the past ten years. His three thousand crane-controlling troops have taken turns to attack, specifically to rob the land merchant groups and forts in Duli Town.  Not only did the cavalry become more and more powerful, but they also plundered a lot of money and dealt a big blow to Duli Town. "It's better to add icing on the cake than to give trouble in the snow!" Li Xuan mused, "Li Lingfu is a tycoon. You are a hero."  Do you think that if I take the initiative to contact him and am willing to form a secret alliance with him and help him deal with Duli Town, will he accept it?" The smile on Gongsun Lan's face suddenly disappeared, leaving only a look of shock.  She didn't understand why a small force in Salmon Town would take the risk to participate in the battle between the two tigers of Duli Town and Qingnipu, let alone join the side of Li Lingpu, the weakest force.  Now, in addition to the powerful enemy Duli Town, Qingnipu also has the evil wolf Bishacheng.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 193: Lure

    Gongsun Lan couldn't figure out Li Jing's thinking at all, and couldn't figure out why Li Jing wanted to take a trip into this muddy water when the situation was unclear.  "General, aren't you afraid of getting burned? What if Li Lingfu is defeated? If Duli Town knows that you are secretly helping Qingnipu, how will you escape? Duli Town has a navy of 20,000, a hundred battleships, and land horses.  There are 20,000 infantrymen. In terms of strength, they are the most powerful in the entire Liaodong. What's more, you should know that the most powerful place in Duli Town is not in these places. Their most powerful is the entire Duli Town.  In fact, most of the wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty are behind the scenes. If you are an enemy of Duli Town, you may also be an enemy of most of the wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty. Have you considered the consequences? " "Since it is a secret alliance,  Then naturally, others won't know." Li Jing pinched her chin and chuckled, "Besides, there are not 40,000 people in Duli Town now, only 37,000. They just lost more than 20 in the battle.  A battleship and more than three thousand sailors." Gongsun Lan was a little irritated by Li Jing's disapproving attitude. She shouted loudly: "Where did you get this confidence? Have you ever thought about the serious consequences of this matter?  Duli Town is already stronger than Qingnipu, and now they have united with Bisha City. Although they are slightly defeated by the forwards, at least I judge that the alliance between Duli Town and Bisha City should win in the end." She said.  Even more worried than Li Jing, "You have to know that the total number of troops in Duli Town and Bisha City is as high as 60,000, while Qingnipu only has 3,000 cavalry, 3,000 navy, plus 3,000 Qingnipu City garrison.  With a total of only 14,000 troops and 5,000 island garrison troops, no matter how you look at it, they can't win this battle. " "Your intelligence investigation is good, but your intelligence analysis ability is a bit unflattering.  ." Li Jing shook his head.  "If things are really as you said, Duli Town is completely capable of killing Li Lingfu, then why would he join forces with Bisha City? Think about it ten years ago, when the son of the Lord of Qingnipu City secretly defected to Duli Town.  After failing to capture Qingnipu, we can know that although Duli Town has more troops and better equipment, in the final analysis, it is just an armed guard commanded by a group of businessmen and cannot be called a real army at all.  "Otherwise, with 40,000 troops, let alone a small Qingnipu, they could defeat the whole of Liaodong." "Looking at Qingnipu, there are not many soldiers, but only the three thousand crane-controlling cavalry."  Their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated, and the previous battle also proved this. Although the cavalry of Beisha City was ambushed due to the same number of two cavalry, their defeat was too fast.  More than 500 people were killed in the battle, nearly 20% of them. Even the most elite cavalry were so effective. Even if their infantry and auxiliary soldiers together exceeded 10,000 people, what if Li Lingfu could move across the grassland with one hand?  He formed a strong team and was able to turn the tide and save Qingnipu, which is enough to prove his outstanding commanding ability. " "Even if a sheep is leading a pack of wolves, it will not be a flock of sheep led by a tiger.  What's more, the commanders of Duli Town are actually a group of businessmen, and although their guards are well-armed, they are not considered wolves. As for Li Lingfu, this is a real tiger, and so is his crane-controlling army.  A pack of real wolves. There is no need to fight this battle, the results are already half done. What's more, I don't believe that a hero like Li Lingfu, who has been caught between Duli Town and Beisha City, has not found an ally in the past ten years."  Facing Li Jing's threatening gaze, Gongsun Lan's eyes were a little flustered, and his tone couldn't help but weaken a little: "Li Lingfu does have allies. According to our people's investigation and investigation, Li Lingfu pursues the strategy of making friends far away and attacking closely.  Beisha City has launched a raiding strategy, but for the Han forces further away in southern Liaoning, they have always pursued an alliance strategy. The Tang Dynasty's forces in eastern Liaoning are mainly concentrated in the southern Liaoning area, with hundreds of forces, but the largest one is Duli.  Outside the town, Qingnipu and Beisha City, there are three forces. One of them is on the east coast of Beisha City, which is Shirenzhu. It is also a port city, but it is smaller than Duli Town and Qingnipu.  There are many on the mainland, with a population of tens of thousands. The other two are on land, namely Shicheng and Jili Town, which are located to the west of Shirenzhu and north of Beisha City and Qingnipu City.  Each seaside force is small, with troops ranging from tens of thousands to tens of thousands. In the past ten years, Li Lingfu has been strengthening their relationship. " "However, in this war, these three families will only make some feints.  "It's impossible to actually send troops." "These are enough," Li Jing said confidently, "As long as there are no more enemies, Li Lingfu will be able to hold Qingnipu."  The Fang forces are watching from the side. If Duli Town cannot capture Qingnipu in the short term, they will eventually retreat as before, because these people are just businessmen and bandits, especially Duli Town, and the confrontation lasts for a long time.  , then both land and sea trade routes will be blocked, and their losses will be huge.  This group of businessmen are absolutely not willing to do anything for aA war with no results, and the interests in hand are thrown away.  What's more, if businessmen and bandits cooperate for a long time, the relationship will definitely not be maintained for a long time.  " "Then what's the purpose of getting involved?  "What Gongsun Lan doesn't understand the most is Li Jing's purpose. Even if Li Lingfu can defend, he can't be considered a winner. So why join a party that is destined not to be a winner from the beginning? "Feng Zhang and Wang Jin  The town of Salmon is under siege, but we are unable to stop others to solve this problem.  In particular, Feng Zhang and Wang Jin have inextricably linked interests with Duli Town, so Duli Town actually belongs to our hostile forces.  In the long run, if we cannot break the situation, we will have no way out.  To break the situation, you have to find the right direction.  To put it bluntly, we are all at sea now, so the best way to solve this situation is to have a common ally at sea who is the enemy of Duli Town.  Maybe Li Lingfu couldn't defeat Duli Town, but they could definitely defeat Feng Zhang and Wang Jin.  " "How is this possible? The Tang Dynasty forces in southern Liaoning have had a bottom line for hundreds of years, that is, they will never openly cross the line and interfere in the affairs of the Tang Dynasty.  " "Nothing is impossible, it just depends on the time and situation.  To tell you the truth, I have already planned an excellent plan to solve the current situation step by step.  Although Li Lingfu is not the most critical step, maybe when it is critical, he will become the one we need most.  " Gongsun Lan shook his head, still confused and confused. Li Jing just smiled and did not continue to tell his plan. He suddenly said: "Last time I asked you to check the remnants of the One-eyed Jiao, you check it.  How's it going?  " "Everything has been clearly investigated. The One-eyed Jiao has traveled across the Liaohai Sea for many years and has countless enemies, but no one has been able to destroy him.  In addition to Wang Jin's forces helping behind the scenes, the bigger reason is that the one-eyed dragon is very cunning and has several nests.  And the most critical thing is that each of his lairs is not on the sea, but on land.  Had it not been for the general deliberately letting a few pirate prisoners go this time, allowing us to take the opportunity to follow them all the way, we would never have discovered that their most secret lair was not at sea, but in the deep mountains and old forests of Tieshan Town within the sphere of influence of Duli Town.  among.  " "The pirates have moved their lair deep into the mountains and old forests. They have become mountain bandits and horse bandits. Not to mention, most people really can't guess it.  Li Jing smiled, "Have you mastered the specific location, camp defense, number of bandits and family members, etc.?"  " "Understood. After the one-eyed dragon's accident, the remaining pirates who stayed behind began to retreat into the mountains and jungles of Tieshan, retreating to the most secret lair.  There are about five thousand pirates now, including their young and old. Among them, the number of men who can fight is estimated to be seven to eight hundred. Then there are the old pirates and the young men between sixteen and twelve or thirteen years old.  There were thousands of them, and the rest were women and children.  The pirate's camp was built very solidly, with logs built in a valley, and there was only a narrow passage of about a hundred feet in and out.  The pirates also installed a lot of crossbow beds in the camp. It would be difficult to attack them by force.  " Li Jing was a little surprised after hearing this. He didn't expect that there were so many pirates, with a population of 5,000. This is really a big force. "By the way, there are no one-eyed dragons in the sea.  Some kind of temporary nest on a hidden island or reef?  " "Yes, there is an island reef near Duli Town and Qingnipu that used to be the temporary settlement of the One-eyed Jiao. There is also a small island reef between Duli Town and the Wuhu Islands of the Daxiezhai Islands.  To serve as their temporary nest.  However, these two places were only used as temporary settlements for them to supply water, food and rest, and were not permanent.  Why do you ask?  Now there is no one up there, they all fled into the Iron Mountain of Duli Town.  " Li Jing smiled softly, a little strangely. "You think, what will happen if I lead my troops to attack one of the islands?  " Gongsun Lan didn't know why, "There's not a single ghost on the island. If you lead your troops there, you can at most catch a few islanders and tie some island eggs.  " "But tell me, if the news of my sending troops leaks out, what do you think will happen?  "    "What do you mean?  Gongsun Lan's expression changed, "You don't trust us?"  What happened last time has already been explained, just that one time.  Now that we have cooperated, we will keep our word.  " "Don't get angry in a hurry.  "Li Jing smiled and slowly explained: "I didn't doubt your intentions. What I just said meant that if I let you reveal this news quietly, what do you think the result will be next?  " Gongsun Lan raised her willow-leaf eyebrows slightly, and suddenly fell into deep thought. (To be continued) q

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 194: Spring Thunder

    (Thanks to Liangzhongxinzi Luo Yi, Take a stick to conquer the world, Tiantian Xiangqiank, Chinese Tiger Ben Army and others for your rewards and monthly support! Thank you!) Hearing the thunder during the Jingzhe Festival awakens the dormant overwintering insects.  The light rain brought new flowers, and a thunder startled the insects.  The Tian family was idle for a few days, and farming began.  Not long after entering February, the first thunder in the East China Sea finally sounded, the weather became warmer, and the rain began to increase.  Many newly planted peach trees on Salmon Island have begun to bloom with pink peach blossoms.  The continuous spring rain kept falling, and the city builders worked harder to build the new city during the day.  After work was over, the people on the island had to rush home and dredge water diversion ditches around the shacks in the camp outside the city to prevent water from entering the shacks.  The thunder of spring makes all things grow.  The earth is getting warmer, and the people on the island are happy. They have finally passed that difficult year of disaster. Many people are full of expectations for the new year.  Li Xuan and the officials in the town also got busy. Li Xuan also held a special spring meeting of Shamen Town and assigned officials to take charge of all the subsequent work.  There are too many busy things to do. We can neither stop the training nor slow down the progress of the city building. The craftsmen are also working day and night to make ordnance.  In addition to the three top priorities of military training, city building, and ordnance building, several new profitable workshops that Zhang Hong is responsible for are also very important, such as the liquor workshop, the rock sugar workshop, and the perfume workshop.  The workshops have started working one after another, but there is a severe shortage of manpower and the daily output cannot be increased.  The work clothes worn by Li Huier and the others is now the largest workshop on the island, larger than the ordnance workshop.  The number of workers in the workshop has exceeded a thousand, but in the face of the military and civilian orders that Li Hong continued to give them, they were still busy every day. In the end, they had to accept Li Hong's suggestion and set up the workshop  It became two shifts day and night.  "I still need manpower. There are already more than 10,000 workers on the city building site, but it's not enough. If it is completed by the end of June as required by the general, I will need at least three to five thousand people to catch up with the progress." Now he is fully responsible.  The person who built the city was Han Zhongwu, a soldier who was in charge of military affairs. He held a densely written scroll in his hand.  With a tired look on his face, he stood up and asked Li Hao loudly.  Li Hao tapped the table: "Bing Cao Zuo, I remember that I have given you the full power to build the city before. I have already said it before. If you want money and food, go directly to Zhang Bing Cao. But if you want people, I will give you the money.  Food, you have to figure this out yourself. If there are not enough people, you can recruit young people from all over to come to work. With the money and food we are offering, there are a lot of people who are willing to come. There are not enough people in Salmon Island.  Just go to a few nearby islands. There are no nearby islands. Then you can take a boat to Dengzhou and go to Muping in Huang County. I am not here to listen to your complaints. What I want to hear is the progress of the city construction.  I promise to keep up. When the end of June comes, if you can't finish the work as scheduled, it will be dereliction of duty. I won't ask anyone else, but you are the only one asking. Do you understand?" Han Zhongwu nodded cruelly with red eyes, "I understand!  "After being given a harsh start by Li Xuan, everyone below who wanted to complain suddenly shrank back.  Li Hao glanced at the crowd and asked Cui Zhiyuan proactively: "Cui Lu. You are now in charge of the ordnance workshop. How is our army's ordnance production going? Can you equip the entire army with more than 4,000 people this month?"  All the equipment?" "Return to the general, the ordnance shop is now working in two shifts day and night, working hard to produce two of the most important Mo Dao. The effect is very good, and the quality is high.  The Mo Dao will be completed within this month. The other ordnance is temporarily sufficient. Now the Ordnance Shop is working hard to build individual crossbows, Fuyuan heavy crossbows, and catapults. The technical quality of each weapon is strictly inspected.  As required, the name of the team of craftsmen who built it and the person who accepted it should be engraved on the weapon, so there is no need to worry about quality problems. " After saying this, he paused and said with a look of embarrassment: "But both crossbows and catapults require a lot of materials.  We currently have insufficient supplies of beef tendons and crossbow strings in the warehouse. Although we paid twice the market price to purchase them, these items are clearly prohibited by the imperial court, and the purchase effect is not good.  The stock of materials can supply the workshop for about ten days of production at most. " "In addition, General Lin Wu came to me yesterday and said that the cavalry's use of horizontal knives was not effective. He and the craftsmen researched and designed a new weapon.  It is specially used for cavalry combat. Several trial samples of this new weapon called the saber have been made. It is slightly smaller than the ordinary horizontal sword, and the handle is also slightly curved to the side of the blade. According to trials, the effect is indeed good.  It is more useful to chop immediately than the horizontal sword, but we still have a lot of horizontal swords in stock in the warehouse, and we also need to make sabers. I think it is a bit wasteful. I will ask the general to deal with this matter. " With that, he turned around and took it from the door.  Two new-style sabers came in and were presented. Li Xuan looked at the sabers carefully. They were slightly similar to the scimitars used by people on the grasslands. Compared with the straight, long-handled horizontal sabers without ring heads that are commonly equipped in the army, they are indeed more convenient.  Fight now.  However, it is still much different from several sabers of later generations. However, this item was figured out by Lin Wu and craftsmen, which shows that it is still very practical.  After thinking about it, Li Xuan followed the instructions of later generations.The style of the horse leather scimitar and the Western cavalry sword has been modified. Some adjustments have been made to this new saber.  "If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his weapon. The cavalry is our treasure. It takes more than ten guan to raise a war horse a month. No matter how expensive a saber is, it only costs a few guan. This money is still  It¡¯s worth the money, study the craftsmanship carefully, and then build five hundred sabers and equipment first, and store the rest in the warehouse.¡± There were several new faces attending the meeting today, three of them were Li Xuan¡¯s three brothers-in-law.  The three of them don't have much ability, but now that the brother-in-law has become a general, they will naturally follow him.  Li Xuan couldn't say much about these three brothers-in-law. After all, when he came to Datang, his three sisters had already married. The eldest sister was five or six years older than him. She got married early and now has several children.  However, in my memory, although these brothers-in-law were not from wealthy families, they were still kind to their sisters and the Li family. They were always polite during festivals and gave gifts and gifts.  The eldest brother-in-law, Han Jin, was originally a junior officer captured by Dongmou Shou. He was said to be an officer but actually came from the military academy where his family's ancestors had been captured by Dongmou Shou for almost generations.  But when it came to his grandfather.  He no longer officially served in the military, but started doing business abroad while holding an official position in the military.  This was basically a common phenomenon from the mid-Tang Dynasty to the late Tang Dynasty. The imperial court was no longer responsible for the money and food of many armies, and most of them had to rely on the armies to raise their own funds.  So those local generals either recruited some traders to serve in the army, and then they continued to do business, and the money they earned was divided proportionally with the army.  There are more ways to make money in the army, and the merchants have a backer and can be exempted from many taxes and handymen, which is the best of both worlds.  Later, the army simply sent its own soldiers to do business, even exempting the merchants from their share.  Earn it yourself.  It was at that time that Han Zhong's grandfather started doing business while holding a military position.  The eldest brother-in-law¡¯s business is not big, but he has borrowed his name from the military to save a lot of taxes and miscellaneous fees, so his life is pretty good.  The second brother-in-law, Zhang Dejiang, is a small landowner not far from Wangli Village. His family also owns more than 100 acres of land, and his life is pretty good.  The third brother-in-law is a small official in Chishan Port, and he can barely do it.  However, after Li Yuyi was promoted to the town general, when his three sisters and brother-in-law came back to attend Li's mother's birthday, they saw that their brothers had so many officials coming to support them.  He immediately persuaded his three brothers-in-law to follow him directly to Shamen Town.  The three of them are not very capable, and they are not the kind of people who can join the army.  In the end, Li Xuan arranged all three of them in the logistics camp. Now that his family business has begun to grow, Li Xuan needs more and more people.  He also tried to promote some relatives, clan members, etc. to some less important positions.  The three brothers-in-law have all been promoted recently. Han Jin is now responsible for managing the 700 acres of land that has not been divided yet, while the second brother-in-law Zhang Dejiang is responsible for raising pigs and sheep to supply meat to the island, and the third brother-in-law is responsible for raising chickens.  They raise ducks and geese to supply poultry meat and eggs on the island.  The town of Shamen now has a large population, and the number of permanent residents has already exceeded 10,000.  Even those who come to work every day to participate in the construction of the city, carry labor at the dock, etc., but have not yet obtained the permanent residence qualification on the island, have already exceeded 10,000 yuan.  A huge amount of food is consumed every day. The food is okay, but the supply of vegetables is very troublesome.  Not only do you have to go to Dengzhou to purchase goods every day, it takes time to go there, and the price is not cheap.  Not yet fresh and convenient.  Zhang Hong and others finally suggested raising them by themselves, but Li Xuan thought it was a good idea. If there is no land, you can't grow much food, but you can raise pigs by yourself.  The newly built pig, sheep, chicken and duck breeding farm has achieved good results.  The first batch were purchased directly from half-sized pigs and sheep. The pigs weighed nearly a hundred kilograms. They could be slaughtered after just two months of raising them. The eggs laid by chickens and ducks every day were even more abundant.  The variety of dishes on the island and everyone¡¯s nutrition.  "There is a folk proverb that says when peach blossoms bloom, swine fever comes! As the weather warms up, various diseases begin to increase. Zhang Zhang and Yang Zhang, you are now in charge of the meat and egg supply for most of the people on the island. This  But don't be careless. You must pay more attention to the hygiene of the farm." He turned to Zhang Hong, the chief steward, and said, "Zhang Bingcao, please activate all the tools on the island to do a thorough cleaning.  We burn garbage, and we have to go to various places on the island to eliminate rats. As soon as the weather warms up, rats come out of their burrows. More than half of the spring plagues are spread by rats. This time we will do a good job of eradicating rats.  Get rid of all the rats." "No matter what method is used to dig and block the irrigation, as long as everyone works together, there will be no way for the rats to escape." Li Xuan said very solemnly, even though he saw the faces of many people present.  It can be seen from the above that they actually think Li Xuan's request is a bit strange.  But Li Xuan still insisted that rats were extremely harmful. They not only stole food, but also spread serious diseases.  At the current construction site on the island, the workshops are busy non-stop, and tens of thousands of people are crowded together. Spring is already a period of high incidence of diseases. If there is another epidemic, there will be no way to stop it.  Epidemics can only be prevented in advance. He was not willing to explain the spread of epidemics to these figures in the late Tang Dynasty, but precautions were necessary.  " "Han Zuoshi, you are now in charge of the public property in Shamen Town. It is already spring, what are your plans?"&nbsp; Han Jin is very tall, but not muscular, but rather wide and fat, with a big belly. He is less than 30 years old, has a mustache, and looks like a profiteer.  The style of a shopkeeper.  When Li Xuan asked, he quickly stood up and replied: "My subordinates discussed with several subordinates and planned to prepare for spring plowing immediately. Last winter was not too cold, and the snow was not much and not thick. Many experienced seniors said that this year  There may be another severe drought, so I think it would be better to plant a season of sorghum first, and then a season of soybeans, both of which are considered drought-resistant." Li Xuan shook his head: "There are very few fields on the island, only a thousand acres in total.  According to the maximum one stone per acre, it is not worth more than a thousand stones a year. It is really close to nothing. We can leave the land to each family and let everyone cultivate it as they please.  Stop growing food. Now we have enough food, but we don¡¯t have enough vegetables. It¡¯s troublesome to go out and buy them. So what I mean is that this farm you manage will only grow vegetables this year, and all 700 acres of land will be grown.  Grow vegetables, all kinds of vegetables." "Grow all vegetables?" "That's right, it's not easy to grow vegetables for tens of thousands of people on the island. If we can't finish growing all kinds of vegetables, we can still do it.  Sun-dried vegetables, pickled vegetables, and kimchi. You can also recruit more people to your farm, including the elderly, women, and children. You can also recruit some wounded and disabled veterans who have retired from the army. In addition, you can also recruit some people from the farm.  When the young and strong are organized, they can go fishing in their free time and enrich everyone's vegetable pots. "Growing vegetables, raising pigs and fish, and even raising chickens and ducks are not only to enrich the food, but also to supplement nutrition.  Moreover, if we eat more meat and vegetables, the nutrition of the people on the island will keep up, and various diseases will be reduced.  More importantly, if you eat these meats and vegetables together, your oil and water nutrition will keep up, and your food consumption will actually be greatly reduced.  Food must be grown in the soil and is a precious thing, but fish are completely given by nature. You can catch as many as you can.  "In short, the spring thunder has sounded, and the new year has begun. Everyone must work harder. I promise in advance that if you do well, you will be rewarded at the end of the year. The reward may be a new house in the new city, or  It may be the land on the island, as well as money and silk rewards. But if you don't do well, you will have to accept the punishment." At this time, Duan Shan, the reconnaissance team, hurried into the hall and asked the general.  Head Levi reported softly.  "General, the thief-suppressing fleet of Daxie Village has set sail!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 195 Battleships Launch together

    (Thanks to lanfu for the monthly vote support. It¡¯s the end of the month. Let¡¯s see if the monthly votes have been issued. If you vote, vote for Muzi!) Li Hao smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°Have you finally dispatched? How many ships and people are there in this fleet?¡±  "There are more than 30 large and small battleships, including two fighting ships, ten sea falcons, four sailing boats, eight stern ships, and twelve yachts." Li Wei carefully reported to Li Xuan the latest detection.  Intelligence, he said with a solemn expression, "Our people also discovered that a large ship was dispatched from the South Island, with a sealing flag on the ship, but it is not clear whether it is Feng Zhang, Feng Xun or other generals with the surname on the ship." Hearing  Li Xuan couldn't help but be moved by the word "lou chuan". As early as the Western Han Dynasty, there were "lou chuan generals". By the early Sui Dynasty, the "lou chuan" built by Yang Su was quite large. "It has five floors and is more than a hundred high."  It has six poles on the left and right sides, is fifty feet high, and can accommodate 800 warriors."  Du You said about the building ships of the Tang Dynasty: "The ships were built with three layers of buildings, with female walls, battle grids, flags, crossbow windows and spear holes, and stone and iron walls for throwing carts, which looked like a city fortress. Suddenly encountered a debate, manpower  It cannot be controlled, and it is not convenient, but it is necessary for the navy to set up the situation. "The building ship was the most important combat ship in the navy's equipment at this time, and it was fully equipped with weapons.  According to Li Xuan's understanding, the building ship is actually better at fighting in lakes. The water is deep and the waves are small and the place is large, so that the battle can be carried out calmly. With a huge warship, a large number of soldiers on the ship and many powerful weapons, it can destroy other people's small boats.  But when it reaches the mouth of the Yangtze River, there is a risk of capsizing when the wind and waves are strong.  This is not to mention the sea. At most, the building ship can only show off its power when there is no wind and waves on the offshore sea.  According to the Tang Dynasty himself, it was necessary to establish a situation, and it played a purely deterrent effect.  Li Xuan was moved when he heard that the Lou Chuan was dispatched from Daxie Village, not because the Lou Chuan was the largest warship in the Tang Dynasty navy at that time, but entirely because of the information revealed behind the Lou Chuan.  Warships like building ships, whose combat performance is not good and whose deterrent effect is greater than their combat effect, are rarely equipped in the general navy.  According to what Li Xuan knew, a genuine naval force like Wang Jin of the Dengzhou Navy only had two large ships, and Daxie Village had more troops and horses than the Dengzhou Navy.  There are only three tall ships. Even the combined fleet in Duli Town, which was built entirely with money, is said to have only eight tall ships in total.  This kind of warship is purely for deterrence and appearance. It is basically for show off and will never go to sea.  If a storm accidentally flips it over, anyone will be so angry that they bleed.  But now, Feng Zhang actually sent a large ship, which shows that he is very serious about suppressing thieves this time.  It also shows that Daxie Village must have sent an important person to sea this time, otherwise.  There is no way he is qualified to sail a building ship out to sea.  Is it Feng Zhang? It¡¯s unlikely. An old fox like Feng Zhang will not leave the nest easily. He will more likely sit in command in Daxie Walled City.  Apart from Feng Zhang, the most likely person is Feng Xun, the deputy commander of Daxie Village.  It seems that Feng Zhang really spent a lot of money this time. Li Hao almost drooled when he heard the warships dispatched by Feng Zhang.  Feng Zhang dispatched a total of thirty-seven warships, all of which were warships. Among them, the fighting ship, the sailing boat, the sea falcon and the building ship were all fighting ships, while the stern and yacht were auxiliary ships.  Fighting ships.  There is a parapet on the ship, which can be three feet high, with a latch hole under the wall. A shed is built five feet inside the ship, flush with the parapet, and a parapet is built on top of the shed to line up the enemy.  There is no covering on the top, and there are flags, banners, and golden drums on the front, rear, left and right. This is a warship.  The fighting ship has a stepped compound structure, and the sailors can arrange themselves in steps to face the enemy.  The rowers were hidden in the boat and rowed through the hole. It was the main combat vessel of the navy at this time.  A fighting ship has dozens of oarsmen, and the ship can carry up to a hundred sailors in addition to oarsmen.  The fighting ship is twelve feet long, three feet wide, one foot deep, with a draft of six to seven feet, a ship building eight feet high, and a command platform eight feet high.  Two sails on the ship!  When walking on a boat, parapets are erected on the side. There are many men on poles and few soldiers. They all choose the brave and elite ones. They go back and forth like flying gulls, out of reach of others. Golden drums and flags are listed on top. This is a war ship.  The walking barge is fast and is mainly used for raids and impacts. It is a weapon for maritime attacks.  Compared with fighting ships, walking boats are much smaller. There are dozens of oarsmen on board, but not many sailors, usually only a dozen or twenty people.  In addition to fighting ships and walking boats, another important type of combat ship is the sea falcon ship. This kind of ship has a low bow and high tail, with a large front and a small back, like a falcon.  There are floating plates (boards) on the left and right under the side, shaped like falcon wings, to help the boat avoid tipping even if the wind and waves rise.  On the left and right sides of the back are raw cowhide sheets to form a city. The tooth flags and golden drums are as usual. This is a warship in the river and sea.  The floating plate equipped on the Sea Falcon is a special balancing device that can keep the ship stable when encountering strong winds and waves. This device can greatly enhance the ship's resistance to wind and waves. Under harsh weather conditions,  River or sea warfare has enormous advantages.  The sea falcon ship is extremely resistant to wind and waves. In the late Tang Dynasty, the sea falcon ship also underwent newer changes. For example, the sea falcon ship in Daxiezhai installed iron plates on both sides of the ship's side to enhance its protective capabilities;  The sharp iron tip is used to attack enemy ships, so it is called the "iron wall, flat mouth and flat sea falcon warship".  This kind of warship has a carrying capacity of one thousand stones, is ten feet long, one foot eight feet wide, eight feet five inches deep, has a floor four feet wide, is divided into 11 watertight compartments, and has five oars on each side, which can carryWith 108 soldiers and 42 sailors, it is a new type of warship with a solid structure, strong combat effectiveness, and can attack enemy ships.  This time Daxie Village dispatched ten Sea Falcons, four of which were newly refitted new 'iron-armored battleships'.  In addition to the four types of warships dedicated to combat, namely the building ship, the walking boat, the fighting ship, and the sea falcon, Feng Zhang also dispatched eight ships and twenty yachts this time.  Meng Chong, the boat is covered with raw cowhide, the back is covered with rawhide, the hatches are opened on both sides, and there are crossbow windows and spear holes on the left and right, so that the enemy cannot get close and the arrows and stones cannot be attacked.  There is no need for a big ship, it is about speed and being outnumbered by others. It is not a war ship.  Liu Xi of the Eastern Han Dynasty said in "Shi Ming Shi Chuan": "The narrow and long boat is called a boat, which is used to conflict with enemy ships." This shows that the boat adopts a closed structure and is equipped with armor (raw cowhide). It is small and flexible in shape and fast.  Mainly used for raids, reconnaissance, and communications.  Narrow and long, there are very few interceptors on the stern ship. This is an extremely fast raiding ship.  The yacht, equivalent to the stern boat of the letter, is mostly used for communication and reconnaissance.  Both the building ship and the fighting ship are super battleships. The building ship is ten feet high, while the fighting ship is twelve feet long.  The building ship has five floors, and there is no sail or oar in the bow, but the fighting ship has both sails and oars, with double sails and oarsmen hidden in the deck.  In terms of performance, fighting ships are more suitable for maritime operations, while the biggest role of building ships is their deterrence, as well as the heavy and large equipment on the huge ship deck.  A large ship can carry 800 troops, a fighting ship can carry about 500 troops, a walking boat can carry 50 troops, a sea falcon can carry 100 troops, a stern boat can carry 50 troops, and a yacht can carry 10 troops.  Li Xuan calculated in his mind that if these warships were full, there would be 3,500 sailors alone. If the rowers were added, the number would be 6,000.  This result made Li Xuan's eyelids twitch slightly. The number of troops in Daxie Village was only three thousand, but now Feng Zhang sent a fleet to sweep away the pirates. He dispatched thirty-seven large and small warships and six thousand troops.  If Feng Zhang can send so many people out, it must not be all of Daxie Village.  There must still be a lot of soldiers and horses left in his Daxie Walled City, and even the other five forts and seven garrison must still have soldiers and horses stationed on each island.  If calculated in this way, he could roughly calculate the number of soldiers and horses in Daxie Village, which was at least over 10,000. If he calculated more boldly, it must have been over 10,000. If the crew, oarsmen, and servants were also included.  , it is estimated that it is not impossible to extrapolate to a larger point of 20,000.  Thinking of this, Li Xuan suddenly felt a little frightened. He held back his anger and had the courage to recruit 4,000 troops, more than ten times his own troop strength.  Unexpectedly, even though Feng Zhang had been in command of Daxie Village for ten years, he actually had more troops in private.  "Where are these warships and troops mobilized from? Are they from Daxie Island or from other islands?" Li Xuan said with a solemn expression.  "There are five forts and seven garrison on each island. Except for our Shamen Town who refused to send troops, the other islands have sent troops. Three of the three men and horses and the warships are from Daxie Village. In fact, they are soldiers and horses from each island.  According to our estimates, Feng Zhang assembled thirty-seven warships this time, with about two thousand sailors and one thousand oarsmen, totaling three thousand troops. We learned from the informants at Daxie Village that it was about the same.  Count." Levi replied.  "Three thousand?" Li Xuan frowned. This number of soldiers was obviously inconsistent with the number of crew members.  "None of the thirty-seven battleships are full, only half of them are. In particular, it is said that there are only more than a hundred people on the ship, and there are not many people on the battleship." Hearing this result, Li Xuan's expression was obviously relaxed.  One loose.  It was not six thousand but three thousand. This number made him sigh in relief.  "The ship we sent to Qingnipu has almost arrived!" Li Xuan asked suddenly.  "It should be here. The sailors who went out to sea in the middle of the night last night were all the most experienced old pirates. Along with them, the deputy general of our reconnaissance capital, Monk Xuancheng, personally went out. There will be nothing wrong. I heard that Li Lingfu  Originally he didn't believe in gods and Buddhas, but the wife he married later turned out to be a Buddhist, and she even convinced him to believe in Buddhism. Under the guise of a Shaolin monk, Xuancheng expected things to go smoothly this time." Li Wei chuckled.  , it was he who made the proposal to send Xuancheng as the envoy to Qingnipu.  Li Hao nodded, "That's good, Zijun. I have a letter here that I have written for Feng Zhang. You will send a brother to deliver it to Daxie Village later." Seeing the letter handed to him,  Li Wei was stunned for a moment. This was a letter that had been written and sealed with wax.  But he chose to send it to Feng Zhang after the army at Daxie Village went to sea. Is there any special meaning in this? Facing Li Wei¡¯s puzzled eyes, Li Hao smiled and did not answer, ¡°Just send the letter over.  , the show is finally about to begin." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 196: Li Xuan is a thorn in the side

    "When is it?" Feng Zhang was woken up by the young and beautiful concubine in a daze. His eyes were still red, and he asked with a dull expression of dissatisfaction.  If this woman hadn't given him a lot of comfort during his wife's absence, he would have definitely received a scolding from him.  "Dalang is good at everything, but he still lacks such a little bit of determination. I have already given him full authority to handle most of the military affairs in the Walled City, but when something happens, he is always like this regardless of time and place.  He came to me to make up his mind. Hey, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to take charge of my own business. " This concubine has been with Feng Zhang for many years. After he took her into his house at the age of fifteen, Feng Zhang came from Qingzhou to express his gratitude.  When Zhai took office, the first wife of the family was also from a wealthy family in Qingzhou.  As soon as the lady heard that she was going to the island, she lost interest and refused to leave Qingzhou.  In the end, Feng Zhang had no choice but to bring his concubine who had just moved in. Ten years later, his wife, who came from a rich family, had never been to Dengzhou once. Feng Zhang only came back once or twice a year in the past ten years.  As time went by, Feng Zhang's relationship with this concubine, who was considerate and knew both cold and hot, was even closer than that of his main wife at home.  There are even many sergeants in Daxie Village who only know about Mrs. Yang, but they don't know that there is a real Mrs. Wang.  "I also mean to respect you, Da Lang. I think this child is quite good. He is usually steady and filial. He is much better than those like Feng Ming and Feng Liang." Concubine Yang said nice things to Feng Xun.  "Send a message to the outside world and ask someone to take him to the study to wait for me." Feng Zhang knew that Feng Xun usually fawned over the Yang family. He always paid tribute to the Yang family on every new year. He saw all these things.  But I don't care.  these two years.  He began to slowly hand over military affairs to Feng Xun. Although he seemed to be not very responsible on the surface, in fact nothing on the island could escape his eyes.  He is just training Chief Feng Xun's ability now. In fact, the real power on the island still lies in his own hands.  Yang helped Feng Zhang comb his hair and wash his face. He enjoyed the gentle service peacefully and looked at the sky outside the window. It was only dark outside, and it was probably just after midnight.  This kid really thought that I would just quit and listen to music and dance every day.  He didn't know that I didn't have to stay in the study until three o'clock on some days, especially last night.  In his study, he was checking the reports sent back by the scouts sent out to watch Shamen Town, the various accounts sent by Cang Cao and Bing Cao on the island, and the Duli Town and Feng clan sent by the Feng family branch in Duli Town, Liaohai.  The Qingnipu battle report even included a detailed report on the capture and looting of Cat Island.  He kept watching until his eyes became red and swollen with tears, and he managed to fall asleep after midnight.  Feng Zhang shook his head and sighed inwardly.  After Yang helped wash up, Feng Zhang went to each squatting pit as usual, holding the smooth toilet chip in his hand. Feng Zhang suddenly remembered the scouts' reports about Li Xuan's many small actions on Salmon Island.  One of them is about this toilet. It is said that it is now in every village, street and even temporary camp on Salmon Island.  Many toilets were dug, but they were given a new name: public toilets.  According to the reports of the scouts.  It's as if the land of grain reincarnation has been turned into flowers. I heard that each public toilet can suddenly have hundreds of people squatting in it at the same time, and it doesn't smell bad and is clean and tidy.  He also said that when entering the toilet, there was actually someone collecting money at the door. Last time, it was only one copper coin and two pieces of toilet paper.  It was the first time he heard that Shangmei wanted to collect money, and it was the first time he heard that Shangmei used paper.  Even a person like him has to use toilet chips every time he goes to bed? It's really insulting to politeness, such a precious thing like paper should be used every time.  This boy is going to get a thunderbolt from heaven.  What made him even more disgusted was that he also saw from the report that Li Xuan actually hired a team of people to pull a horse-drawn carriage and use dung buckets to regularly transport away the grain-reincarnation items in the public toilets every day, and then used them to water the toilets.  Vegetable patch!  When he thought about it, he felt sick.  These things made him sick just as much as Li Xuan. After the news of the attack on Cat Island came back, the first suspect he thought of was Li Xuan.  Li Xuan didn't show up for those two days.  He said he was sick.  However, the scouts who had been monitoring Salmon Town reported that the ships on Salmon Island were all at the dock. They were only dispatched two days after the incident, but under the banner of King Zhao Li's merchant group, and they did not dare to investigate seriously.  There were rumors before that the deaths of Feng Yanqing and Feng Liang were committed by Li Xuan in the name of Zhendonghai.  Now that Cat Island has been captured, there are also revenge notes left by Zhendonghai.  This made Feng Zhang even more confused. It looked like Li Xuan had done it, but Li Xuan didn't have the conditions to capture Cat Island and transport the supplies without anyone noticing.  The Feng family in Duli Town is also full of doubts about this matter. Although the current unified statement to the outside world is that Qingnipu did it, in fact, the Feng family themselves do not really believe in this result.  The Feng family's private judgment is that it is very likely that the pirates from Zhendonghai really did it, but they judge that such a thing cannot be done by the pirates from Zhendonghai.  Therefore, it is very likely that Zhendonghai contacted many pirate forces and committed the crime just like twenty years ago.  With this thought, things began to become clearer. Feng Zhang himself estimated that Li Hao was likely to have secret contacts with these pirates, and he might even have been among the pirates when they attacked Cat Island.  But thisThe method was too bold. Even he himself was just a bold idea without any evidence.  The purpose of sending the fleet out to sea to sweep away pirates this time is also the request of the Feng clan branch in Duli Town, in order to try to find this powerful pirate joint force and uproot it.  Secondly, Duli Town and Qingnipu were in a confrontation, and the Feng family asked them to send troops, also with the intention of coordinating the actions of Duli Town and protecting the safety of the sea behind them.  Feng Zhang has now sent dozens of people to keep an eye on Salmon Town and Li Hao all day long, but Salmon Island is heavily guarded and it is usually difficult to find out any needed information.  Feng Zhang had great expectations for this fleet's voyage, hoping not only to find the pirate force, but also to find evidence of Li Xuan's collusion with the pirates.  He now regarded Li Xuan as a thorn in his side, but Li Xun was put in by Song Wei and Cui Yunqing and could not be easily moved.  But if he can find evidence that Li Xuan colluded with the pirates, he will be able to take the initiative and at least drive Li Xuan out of his territory.  He squatted in the pit unhurriedly. After Li Xuan came to Daxie Village, he started to suffer from constipation. He couldn't feel comfortable at all if he didn't squat for half an hour every morning.  However, he had an unexpected gain, that is, when he squatted in the pit in the morning, his mind was particularly clear, which was very conducive to thinking.  Many things that are not clear at ordinary times can often be understood in a flash when squatting in the pit.  Today he squatted more than usual, but Feng Zhang was not in a hurry.  Let Feng Xun wait a little longer, he just lacks the ability to make decisions. This time he originally intended to let Feng Xun lead the fleet to sea, but after Feng Ming spent a long time with him, he actually agreed to let Feng Ming go to sea.  Fortunately, Feng Xun finally reported this matter to him. He temporarily transferred Wu Qian, an old subordinate of Heishan Fort, as the fleet commander, and changed Feng Ming to Du Yuhou.  Taking advantage of the cool morning air, Feng Zhang squatted for a while longer, sorting out the many thoughts in his mind, and finally finished, washed his hands and walked slowly to the study.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He wore a white mink fur cloak and a gold-encrusted ceremonial knife around his waist.  "Da Lang, you are anxious to see me early in the morning. Is there anything urgent?" "This morning Li Xuan of Shamen Town sent a letter." Feng Xun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Feng Zhang.  The envelope originally had a wax seal, but now the seal has been opened.  "Have you read the letter?" Feng Zhang's brows moved inadvertently, which was a small gesture of dissatisfaction in his heart.  Feng Xun had followed Feng Zhang for many years and was very familiar with his expressions and movements. When he saw this, he immediately explained in a low voice: "The person who came here only said it was a letter for Daxie Village. I saw that my uncle was usually very busy, so I opened it on my own initiative.  I read it." Feng Zhang opened the letter in silence and frowned as he read it.  "Li Xuan's letter stated that he had received accurate information and knew the hiding place of the remnants of the One-eyed Jiao pirates who attacked Salmon Island that day. Therefore, he proposed to send troops to exterminate the remnants of pirates to comfort the soldiers and people who died that day. Moreover.  He actually asked me to mobilize troops to help him, and also asked us to borrow warships? " "This is indeed a bit strange. A few days ago, we requested to go to sea to suppress bandits and proposed that all forts send troops to garrison, but Shamen Town shied away with various reasons.  How could he turn around and actually ask to kill the pirates? I always feel that this is something strange, but I can't figure out what the problem is." Feng Xun said in a low voice.  Feng Zhang pondered for a moment and said: "Li Xuan was unwilling to respond to our army sending troops before, so he must be full of scruples about our army. Now he proposes to send troops to suppress the bandits, but it is not impossible. Although the one-eyed dragon failed to capture Salmon Island last time,  But it was a big blow to Li Hao. More than 600 people were lost in the battle on Salmon Island. They must hate these pirates very much. If they really knew where the pirates were hiding, they would be very disappointed.  Retaliation is not impossible. The key is why Li Xuan told us about this, and actually asked us to send troops for help, and even asked us to borrow warships. " "This Li Xuan always acts in an unscrupulous way.  Not on track." Feng Zhang frowned, his eyebrows twisted into the character "Chuan".  "Where is the person who delivered the letter?" "He left immediately as soon as the letter was delivered. He was just a disabled veteran with a broken arm." Feng Zhang reached out and flicked the letter in his hand, "Send someone to inquire immediately and take a look.  Can you tell me where the information about the remnants of the One-Eyed Dragon pirates came from? In addition, send someone to check and see if the whereabouts of these pirates are consistent with the information that Li Zhou has. Well, if that information is true.  If it is consistent with the information that Li Xun has, then you will send all the information you have found to Dengzhou Navy Wang Jin. " "Send to Wang Jin?" Feng Xun was confused for a moment.  "That's right, just send the news to Wang Jin." Feng Zhang said slowly.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 197: Entering the Game

    The spies at Daxie Village worked very efficiently. Two days later, Feng Zhang received a lot of information about Li Xuan's preparations to attack the pirates.  "After the One-eyed Jiao attacked Salmon Island and never returned, the rest of its troops had disappeared from the sea. People from our family in Tuoduli Town made inquiries and found out that the remaining One-eyed Jiao had already retreated into the area within the sphere of influence of Duli Town.  Deep in the Laotieshan Mountain of Tieshan Town, the information that Li Xuan has is that the remnants of the One-eyed Jiao are hiding on the Red Sand Reef on the sea between Duli Town and Qingnipu. "Feng Zhang was a little surprised, "You mean Li.  The information he received is wrong, but do you know where this information came from? " "Jian Wu Pavilion!" Feng Xun said with a smile: "It is said that the last time Li Hong was able to block the one-eyed dragon's surprise attack, it was also because of his sword.  Wuge sold the information to them at a large price, but the information was not accurate, so Li Zhou suffered heavy losses even though he defended the island. Lady Gongsun of Jianwu Pavilion later promised to give Li Zhou a free piece of information as compensation.  "Provide the hiding place of the remaining one-eyed dragons." "It turns out that it was them. Although Aunt Gongsun came to Daxie Village not long ago, it is not a secret that they sold information. It's just why Aunt Gongsun gave Li Xuan the wrong situation.  The intelligence was only half correct, and the situation given this time was also wrong. The Red Sand Reef was just a temporary stronghold of the One-Eyed Jiao, and now there is no one at all. Did they really make a mistake in collecting intelligence, or did they do it intentionally? " "  I guess it may be that the information is not grasped in a timely manner. Although Jianwu Pavilion sells information, it is only limited to general information. It is possible that they are not able to grasp the information about Li Xuan in a timely manner.  How about a real fight or just a bluff?" "I guess we really want to take action," Feng Xundao said, "Shamen Town is mobilizing troops. According to reports, Li Hao has mobilized thousands of troops, in addition to the soldiers registered in Shamen Town.  , including the servants of officers such as Li Xuan, as well as some temporarily recruited sailors, as well as soldiers from Shamen Town. In addition, Shamen Town is refitting their ships these days, adding cannons, ballistas and other items.  " One thousand people, Feng Zhang sneered in his heart.  Fighting on the island and fighting at sea are two different things.  Li Xuan wiped out the one-eyed dragon last time, but he can also destroy the remaining members of the one-eyed dragon without seeing it.  Feng Zhang had an irresistible impulse. If he waited for Li Xuan to go to sea and immediately let Wu Qian's fleet at sea ambush Li Xuan's poor merchant ship-modified fleet, wouldn't it be a great opportunity to eliminate Li Xuan in one fell swoop?  This annoying thorn in the side? Calm down, Feng Zhang reminded himself in his heart.  It is easy to kill Li Xuan's fleet. The focus is on the aftermath.  After all, Li Xuan was just a fool, and the key was Song Wen and others in Dengzhou.  Let¡¯s leave it to Wang Jin.  Last time he robbed Li Xuan's batch of ordnance in an attempt to blame Wang Jin.  He wanted Wang Jin to take the lead in fighting Li Xuan.  But damn, in the end, Li Hao didn't react at all and retreated shamefully.  In vain, he worked so hard to rob the batch of ordnance, but ended up sending it to Cat Island, where he had people attack Cat Island. As a result, the batch of goods disappeared before they were sold, and his work was all in vain.  "Have you sent this news to the Wang family?" Feng Zhang asked.  "I sent the news early in the morning," Feng Xun replied, "The Wang family sent Liu Qi here, and he is in the living room now. Do you want to call him in?" Why did the Wang family send Liu Qi, a playboy, for such an important matter?  He was beaten half to death by Li Hao for the first time, but he has recovered now? Feng Zhang didn't understand the Wang family's reaction. In the past, Wang Jinchong was very impulsive and was often exploited secretly by him.  Wang Jin had the title of navy for nothing, but his strength was far inferior to that of the garrison general who guarded the island at sea.  But since Wang Jingwen came.  Many of Wang Jin's performances are beyond comprehension.  Especially the previous relationship between Wang Jin and Li Xuan became more and more strange.  "You go to see Liu Qi for me and see what he means." Feng Xun discussed with Feng Zhang for a while and then exited the study.  He straightened his clothes and walked into the hall.  "Oh, Liu Qilang, you are such a rare visitor. I haven't seen you for a long time. Have your body bones recovered? You have just recovered from a serious injury. It is better not to work too much." When Liu Qi heard about the injury, Liu Qi's eyes were filled with tears.  After a hint of gloom, he simply said: "Thank you Feng Dalang for taking care of me. My body is fine." "That's really wonderful!" Feng Xun chuckled lightly, with an eager expression on his face, "Butler, please let me know again.  Life is like a charcoal basin. It¡¯s still cold today. Liu Qilang is recovering from his injury, but he can¡¯t let the cold hit his bones. Liu Qilang, how about we have a drink first? I have the most expensive Wuliangye wine sold in Dengzhou. This wine is  But there is something so precious about wine. Nowadays, it is priceless in Dengzhou. It is hard to find a jar. " "No!" Liu Qi said coldly: "I have important business to attend to, not to drink.  ." Feng Xun looked at Liu Qi's face and wanted to kick him out.  But he still forced a smile and said: "Business is important, so let's talk about business first, and then talk about romance and taste fine wine." "You Yishi asked me to come and give General Feng a reply."??, General Li Xuan of Shamen Town is a rare good general and talent for the imperial court, and he is also an outstanding descendant of the Ziqing border army.  General Wang and others need to take more care of such talents.  "When Liu Qi said this, there was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he was preparing to see Feng Xun's joke. "The one-eyed dragon actually dared to openly attack Salmon Town. This is unforgivable.  Although the one-eyed dragon is dead, the remaining evil must be eradicated.  He asked me to tell General Feng that it is the responsibility of every frontier soldier to exterminate pirates. What's more, Shamen Town is still under the jurisdiction of General Feng.  " "My Daxie Village has sent a fleet to search for and suppress pirates!  "Feng Xun didn't expect that Wang Jin would reply like this, and his expression turned cold. "General Li Xun discovered the remnants of the one-eyed dragon and asked General Feng to send troops. This is in line with the rules. General Feng should send people to support him no matter what.  .  But on the other hand, this is the internal affairs of Daxie Village, and I, the Dengzhou Navy, will not interfere rashly.  "Liu Qi said with a proud smile on his face. "Is this General Wang's decision? Don't the Dengzhou Navy and Daxie Village share weal and woe? Aren't the Wang family and the Feng family friendly?" Feng Xun was angry and suppressed his anger.  Liu Qi asked with a cold smile: "Last time Feng Liulang took me from Daxie Village to Salmon Island in a hurry.  I'm afraid this is not such a coincidence. Also, some time ago, a batch of goods sent by Song Wen to Li Xuan suddenly disappeared on the sea surface of my Dengzhou Navy territory. I'm afraid there is some secret behind this matter.  .  Deputy Soldier Feng, don't talk to me in this tone. Don't think that you, the Feng family, are the only ones who are smart and are always thinking of scheming to take advantage of us.  I'm warning you." Feng Xun raised his face and glared at Liu Qi: "Don't warn me, kid.  You are not qualified!  " "The Feng family is just a vassal of our Wang family, Feng Dalang, don't forget it.  " As he said that, Liu Qi put his hand on the hilt of the sword wrapped in gold thread at his waist, with an aggressive look on his face. Unfortunately, his body was immersed in too much wine and sex, and he looked a little bit in front of Feng Xun's strong figure.  Shan Gai was powerless. Although he pressed the sword, it had no deterrent effect. Feng Xun sneered: "Be careful, don't put it in the wrong place.  If people misunderstand, the consequences will be serious.  "He looked at Liu Qi coldly. "I also want to remind you, your surname is Liu.  He is not from the Wang family at all.  " Liu Qi's face turned red when Feng Xun said it, and he wanted to draw his sword immediately, but when Feng Xun looked at him, the hand holding the sword became sore and weak. "My Feng family may be a vassal of the Wang family, but  You Liu Qi can only be regarded as a dog of the Wang family. Do you think you are qualified to speak to me like this? Believe it or not, as long as I wave my hand, a team of guards will rush in and chop you into pieces.  After you die, do you think the Wang family will punish me for you?" The expression on Liu Qi's face froze. Sweat flowed from his forehead, and his voice finally trembled: "Dalang, you wouldn't really do this, would you?  " "That's up to you. If you still look like that, I will chop you up immediately and feed it to the dogs.  " "I, I" Liu Qi stuttered for a long time, and finally said with a mournful face: "Da Lang.  I'm just here to deliver a message, so just treat me like a fart.  " Feng Xun looked at this dude with contempt, and said calmly: "Then I will ask you a few questions, and you must answer them honestly.  " "Say, Dalang.  I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything I know.  " "What was Wang Jin's reaction after receiving the letter I sent?" Feng Xun asked. Liu Qi said honestly: "I don't know what General Wang's reaction was after receiving the letter, but I heard that he summoned all the generals under his command.  Captain, later on, halfway through the meeting, Wang Changshi of Dengzhou suddenly arrived. Then the meeting broke up, and General Wang asked me to reply.  " Hearing this, Feng Xun originally had many questions that he wanted to ask but didn't want to mention any of them. He said to Liu Qi with a blue face: "You know what happened today and I know it. I don't want the third person to know. You understand.  "?" Liu Qi looked stiff, nodded, and bowed out. Feng Xun didn't bother to pay attention to Liu Qi's departure. All he could think about now was Wang Jingwen. It's this old guy again. Wang Jin originally looked like  We have already been on the road, but this old guy suddenly messed up the matter. It seems that he wants to provoke Wang Jin to deal with Li Yu. What should we do now? The Wang family is not willing to take action against Li Yu.  Do they have to let them do this in the end? He couldn't make up his mind, and finally went to Feng Zhang's study in person to ask, "Wang Jingwen is not an easy old fox. He has messed up things several times. I guess this old boy has already.  Already wary of us.  Forget it, let's leave it as it is.  "Feng Zhang said. "Are we going to let Li Xuan go like this?" Feng Xun said anxiously, "This is the best opportunity to kill Li Xun. Even if Li Xun doesn't personally lead his troops to sea, if we can get them to sea,  All the people have sunk to the bottom of the sea. What can Li Hao use to fight against us in the future?" "Things are not that simple. A single move can affect the whole body.  Our family has a big business and is not a barefoot farm like Li Xuan.?? Han.  Although Liu Qi's words are unpleasant, one thing is true. Our Feng family may appear to be prosperous on the surface, but in reality we are vassals of the Wang family.  If the Wang family is not willing to touch Li Xuan now, then why should we rush in such a hurry?" After a pause, Feng Zhang took off the hairpin from his head and scratched his head, "But we can't let Li Xuan go so easily.  Huan, you send a boat to deliver a message to Wu Qian and ask him to send someone to Laotieshan to send a message to the pirates and tell them that Li Huan is going to encircle and suppress them.  ' "What does uncle mean to use the hands of pirates to deal with Li Xuan? I'm afraid these remnants of pirates are no match for Li Xuan? Otherwise, let Wu Xiaowei and the pirates join forces to simply destroy Li Xuan.  Wouldn't it be better to just say that the pirates ambush Li Xuan in revenge?" "Forget it, let the pirates have fun. Winning is good, but if you lose, you can also take the opportunity to consume some of Li Xuan's strength.  "Let's not get involved anymore. There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as we take action, someone will definitely know about it in the end. There is no need to take such a big risk for a little pawn like Li Hao." Feng Zhang replaced the hairpin.  Turning his head, he chuckled and said: "Besides, Li Xuan just got a few fishing boats, a few fishermen, and pulled a few teams of soldiers on board, and he dared to claim that he was also a maritime fleet? What a joke, no matter how bad the pirate is  , is also stronger than Li Zhou's fleet. Li Zhou really thinks that he is a master of war after he has fought two battles and killed some pirates? This sea marching battle is not something we can do casually.  Let's wait and see. Maybe the pirates will drive Li Xun and the others off the boat to feed the fish. "I hope so!" Feng Xun smiled reluctantly, feeling that his uncle seemed really old.  .  Thinking about when he first started following him, had he ever been as timid and hesitant as he is now? He always felt that this was a great opportunity to pull out the nail in Salmon Town, but it was a pity that his uncle couldn't seem to see it.  Returning to the residence of his deputy military envoy, Feng Xun took out his pen and ink and began to write a letter to Wu Qian.  Feng Zhang wrote the letter according to his consciousness, and while waiting for the ink to dry, he read it carefully several times.  Finally, when he was about to seal it, he suddenly tore the letter apart again.  He put another piece of letter paper on the table, picked up the pen, dipped it in ink, and started writing another letter.  It was also written to the Offshore Fleet, but this time the letter was addressed to my brother Rokuro.  He did not write this letter to the fleet commander Wu Qian, but to Feng Ming, who held the military post of Du Yuhou and was actually supervising the army.  The content of the letter is also very different from the previous one. Although on the surface, this letter still tells Feng Ming that Li Xuan is about to go to suppress the bandits, there is another meaning between the lines.  After the letter was written, Feng Xun read it carefully twice, and finally a satisfied smile appeared on his face.  He took a long breath, sprinkled some incense ash on the wet ink, folded the letter, put it in an envelope, sealed it with wax, called a confidant, and handed it over to him.  "Take the letter and go to sea immediately to catch up with the fleet. Be sure to hand the letter to Rokuro in person!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 198: Desire

    Seeing the plan being implemented step by step, Li Xuan couldn't help but calm down. On the surface, he tried his best to appear confident and in control, but inside, he began to feel nervous.  He knew very well that he would not be able to sleep peacefully until he got the latest news.  He stood up gently, but the slight movement immediately woke up his wife Guiniang.  She rubbed her groggy eyes and looked at Li Xuan.  "I still have some things to deal with. You go to bed first." Li Hao helped her tuck the quilt and kissed her on the forehead.  She closed her eyes shyly and calmed down.  When he was getting dressed and going out, Wan'er, who lived in the side room, came over with his clothes on and holding his cloak in her hand, "Husband, please be careful not to catch a cold because of the cold weather. Come back early to rest." Wan'er is much plumper than a year ago.  , Li Xuan felt that not only did she look a little plumper, but she also seemed to be growing taller. It seemed that her nutrition had caught up and she had started to grow again.  He gently shook her little hand, brought it to his mouth and breathed a few hot breaths, "I will pay attention." As soon as he left the courtyard, the two guards at the door immediately stepped forward and saluted Li Hao.  "Find Zhao Jiang." As soon as he finished speaking, a voice sounded from the darkness, "General, what do you want me to give you?" As soon as Zhao Jiang spoke, several more figures flashed next to him.  This is the secret sentry of Li Xuan's personal bodyguards, and the bright sentry and the bright sentry are guarding outside the courtyard openly and secretly, and they are heavily guarded.  Since Li Xuan abolished the Jia Ding Camp and merged it into the Zhan Barracks, Li Xuan's one hundred servants were also incorporated into the Zhan Barracks.  The four servants, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Li Shugen, and Wang Shi, were all promoted to captains of the war camp.  Li Xuan's usual bodyguards are composed of soldiers from the war barracks and the military police, and there are only a group of ten personal soldiers.  Considered a service and liaison soldier.  Zhao Jiang is the leader of the ten men. He was originally the deputy leader of the Scouting City, but in the battle of Cat Island, all of his arms were lost from the elbow joint down.  Fortunately, it was his left hand. Li Xuan originally planned to ask him to step down and do clerical work, but he refused.  In the end, Li Hao transferred him to his own soldiers. Although he was missing an arm, his abilities were indeed outstanding.  "Come out with me." Today's Salmon Island is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Several docks are guarded day and night by soldiers and horses, and there are also security teams and urban management teams patrolling every street and village on the island.  Therefore, Li Xuan was not too worried about safety. It was enough for Zhao Jiang and the others to follow him.  A group of people stepped on the moonlight.  After exiting the half-built east city gate, we walked along the avenue vacated by the temporary camp outside the city to the foot of Phoenix Mountain, and then stepped onto the stone road of the long street.  On the evergreen trees on both sides of the long street, lanterns hung like stars.  The shops and buildings built with wood and stone on the long street are busy at this time. Every shop has a big front and there is constant noise in the shop.  When Li Xuan announced the implementation of new industrial and commercial management regulations on the island, the number of people on the island dropped sharply for seven or eight days.  But that phenomenon only lasted less than ten days, and the island became lively again.  On the surface, Li Xuan's regulations may appear to be troublesome, but in fact, after a short adaptation period, they become more complicated.  The merchants on the island found that in addition to paying a little more than before.  In fact, the whole island is more attractive and the business opportunities are more prosperous.  The island's security team, urban management team, and military police who patrol day and night all look a little intimidating, but in fact they keep the island in order and are welcomed by many people who come to the island.  Li Xuan recalled the long street when he first came to the island. At that time, the order of the long street was completely managed by the guards of the shops themselves, or the guards of the heads of the various guilds on the long street.  When disputes arise, they are sometimes handled improperly and often lead to fights and other phenomena.  In particular, many of the guests who come to the island are sailors and crew members on merchant ships in the harbor.  They come to the island to vent their depression from being on the ship for many years, drinking, whoring, and gambling, which often means quarrels and fights.  In the past, sailors and businessmen had disputes with merchants on the island, and in many cases the stores were bullying customers.  But since Li Xuan began to rectify and manage the merchants, this situation no longer occurs.  Li Xuan will not favor merchants or sailors, and everything will be governed by the island's public security regulations.  However, such a fair way of dealing with things was praised by everyone.  It is already the second watch, and the long street is still brightly lit.  Especially the West Street entrance of Changxian Street, where more than 80% of the brothels and gambling stalls on the island are concentrated.  These two are sold in the Golden Cave.  Business is almost always busier at night than during the day, and they are even open all night.  While the guests at the brothel and gambling stalls were enjoying themselves, the Sword Dance Pavilion, which was among them, was also doing a booming business.  When Li Xuan entered the store, a young woman whom he had never seen before greeted them cordially.  "Sit elegantly or in the hall? Is there anyone you know who is familiar with the dance?" The young woman was very skillful. Li Xuan asked for a private room upstairs, and she led everyone in, "Want to drink?" "Yes." Duan  The wine that was served turned out to be the new Wuliangye produced by the Shamen Town Liquor Workshop, but it was not the original jar in the Jianwu Pavilion.  Instead, he took the wine out of the jar and put it in small green bamboo tubes. There were beautiful pictures of maids painted on the bamboo tubes, with cursive calligraphy carved by famous artists on one side.  Li Xuan took a sip,The taste is still the same, but when the wine is put from the ordinary jar into the green bamboo tube, the artistic conception suddenly becomes different.  "A few distinguished guests, this is the most popular Wuliang Yuye in the entire Ziqing Town. This wine is now priceless and there are countless people queuing up to buy it. We, the owner of Jianwu Pavilion,  I have good connections, so I got a batch of them in the store. Today, I brought them to some distinguished guests." Li Xuan nodded, "I've heard of this, but I work with the winery that produces this wine.  There are some ways. If you like this wine, I can write you a letter. You can take this letter to the workshop, and they will provide you with as much as you want." The young woman just covered her mouth and smiled, completely swaying Li Xuan.  Think of him as someone who talks big in front of a beautiful woman.  The beautiful young woman chatted with Li Xuan and others for a few more words, then turned around and left seductively.  What a charming daughter, Li Xuan had to sigh.  If Jianwu Pavilion can have such a reception, how can this business not be popular?  Especially compared to those women in other brothels who can easily hug, kiss, and sleep with each other, such a beautiful woman who can only look at but not eat is actually more attractive.  Maybe this is another woman from the Plum Blossom Gate, Li Xuan secretly guessed.  A group of beautiful dancers came in, and they were all blond orchids. This reminded Li Xuan of Megan.  These orchids are all young and beautiful, especially when they are looking at each other in gauze. They are only wearing gauze clothes that seem to be transparent but not transparent. There are many small bells embroidered on the edges of the clothes, exposing most of their waists. In Ya  From time to time, there was a very fiery belly dance.  A hot-blooded man like Zhao Jiang had never seen such a scene before, and all of them turned red at that time.  Li Hao smiled casually, and while they were amazed and excited, he quietly left the private room, walked all the way, and finally arrived at a separate small courtyard at the back.  The door to the house was closed and bolted inside.  Li Hao gently knocked on the door with a unique rhythm, and a small window opened on the door, revealing a big man with a sinister face looking at him, "It's me." This man is Gongsun Lan's personal bodyguard, and he is unparalleled in bravery.  , but according to Gongsun Lan, he was a mute. Standing together with the mute guard, Gongsun Lan looked like Beauty and the Beast. After entering the courtyard, Li Hao asked the mute guard, "Is Lady Gongsun here?" The mute pointed to the main room.  Ignoring Li Hao, he returned to the door and stood there alone. There was only a dim candle in the room, and there were two charcoal pots burning brightly and darkly inside.  In spring, Gongsun Lan actually fell asleep. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. She kicked the quilt aside and lay on her side, revealing her smooth, white and curvy back.  The graceful figure only has a thin red belt on her neck and waist. The faint firelight reflects on her young body, showing the soft curves, especially when viewed from the back, most of the jade bamboo shoots.  The brocade quilt covered half of her snow-white buttocks, and the exposed part seemed to be a heart-shaped peach petal. Li Hao was fascinated by this figure at the door.  , more mature than Guiniang and Wan'er, and more attractive than Zhang Yingying. He didn't want to disturb her sleep, but thinking of what was still in his mind, Li Hao had to go forward and prepare to wake her up.  Next to the bed, he reached out and pulled up the kicked-off brocade quilt, preparing to cover him up. When he was pulling the quilt, his hand rubbed against her tall legs, and his blood suddenly surged.  Li Yan was caught by her legs and was pressed under him. Li Hao didn't even pull her legs. He had to grab her legs, which were wet.  She suddenly groaned, frowned slightly, and then opened her eyes. Her face was still a little confused as when she just woke up, and she stared at Li Hao with a strange look, and then looked at Li Hao's hand.  Li Hao was a little embarrassed and didn't know how to explain it. Gongsun Lan's eyes clearly misunderstood him, but he didn't know how to explain it. The more he explained, the darker it became.  Just like the wind blowing through the pear orchard, the falling flowers are colorful. "I just had a good dream, General!"  "She stretched out her other jade foot and put it around Li Hao's shoulder. With a slight hook, Li Hao was hooked by the neck and suddenly lay on top of her white body, with his face buried in the pair of fierce men.  The oppressive feeling came from the surging waves, and her hair lightly brushed against Bei Lei. Gongsun Lan suddenly trembled and murmured: "Oh, this is, I am still dreaming!"  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 199: Beautiful as Jade

    (Thank you for the reward! Summon the monthly ticket at the end of the month!) Li Hao¡¯s face was completely buried in the bulging but soft pair of eyes, and his heart suddenly rippled like a ripple of wrinkled pool water.  stand up.  She reached out and took off the hairpin and golden crown from his head, untied the bun, and spread the hair.  Such movements made her pair of jade bamboo shoots tremble, making them even more attractive.  "This is not a dream!" He tried his best to suppress the rising desire in his heart, "Ms. Gongsun, I am here to discuss something important with you."  " Gongsun Lan's pair of slender hands were inserted into Li Xuan's hair, and the long nails on her fingers gently scratched his head, scratching his back. Her pair of tall long legs were even more intense at this time.  Like a water snake, she wrapped herself around Li Hao's waist. She bit her rose-like red lips and gasped softly with blurred eyes: "The general was looking for a slave to discuss something, but why did he break into my bedroom without permission? And just now.  The general also lifted the quilt from the slave family.  " "I saw you kicked off the quilt, and I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I prepared to cover you up.  "Li Hao said slowly, he was a little reluctant to leave the soft pair immediately, and the two buds on the top that were already hard at this time. The sparse shadows were slanting, and the faint fragrance was floating. The beauty had awakened from a deep sleep.  The breast is like a cute little bird. The pointed pink dot is the bird's beak. It is hard but soft. "General, since you have already gone to bed with me, why wait any longer."  A moment of spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold!  "Gongsun Lan's words made his heart tremble, and he slowly raised his head. But he saw Gongsun Lan biting her cherry lips, with a spring-like expression on her face. She was as beautiful as jade, and she suddenly seemed like a moon in this spring-like greenhouse.  "Li Lang" she called softly, touchingly. If Li Xuan continued to insist, he felt that he was a little too pedantic. If she was willing, then why should he worry about it?  Li Hao held Gongsun Lan's jade arm tightly with one hand, and slid his other hand upstream of her delicate skin, from the flat and smooth back to the elastic body.  Raising her buttocks. Finally, her hands slowly went down, and then down again The surrounding air began to heat up, as if there was not enough oxygen. Gongsun Lan's hot and moist lips were tightly wrapped by Li Xuan, acting like a short mustache under his chin.  When he touched the pink crotch on her neck, the body of this charming young woman couldn't help but tremble slightly Their skin rubbed against each other inch by inch, and finally merged into one with her jade-like skin.  His love was intertwined, allowing him to take her to the place that belonged to him. It was a world she had never touched before, and she was swimming and gliding freely and freely.  Emotions were only desires; a wonderful feeling traveled through her body. She marveled, struggled, and lingered. So, she handed herself over to Li Xuan, whose muscles were full of explosive power.  The body pressed against his sailing ship. During the repeated sailing, the two of them seemed to be trapped in the blue sea. It was an endless sea. They seemed to be in a huge rain, in unbearable pain and joy.  He died His roughness and her delicacy seemed to have merged together. The young and boiling blood made it difficult for the lonely man and widow in the same room to control themselves, and even more difficult to extricate themselves. His hardness and her softness were ruthless.  They collided hard, and both of them found the most wonderful feeling in each other, which was the desire of youth. From the beginning of this night, Gongsun Lan did not show the slightest bit of reserve or fear.  It showed her wild and unrestrained side. Like a lamb that strayed into a pack of wolves, struggling, screaming and roaring were in vain. Her heart was filled with joy and her body was filled with exquisite passion.  A beautiful pipa song, if you set the tone at the beginning, the whole song will be more hearty and vivid. However, no matter how ups and downs the climax of the song is, there will always be a time when the song ends.  It ended with trembling, and the two hugged each other tightly. The passion subsided like a tide, but she still hugged him tightly. They didn't say a word from beginning to end, just hugging and entwining.  His young body vibrated again, and he was filled with anger. She pushed away Li Xuan's strong chest that was pressing hard on her two hard buds, and said with a hint of gasping in her voice: "Don't.  I'm dying. I have no strength at all now. I feel like I just died and now I'm alive. I can't bear it anymore.  "She held Li Xuan's face and kissed it, then separated the two people who were closely connected. She stretched out her hand to cover the mysterious place, and took a white linen cloth in her hand on the table next to her, but she  Instead of wiping it in a hurry, he suddenly laughed at Li Hao, who was still naked on the bed, with his spear standing upright, and a helpless look on his face. "What are you laughing at?" Li Hao felt like he was being laughed at.  Not long ago, he had rejected Gongsun Lan's teasing so directly, but now.??, he seemed to have lost the slightest bit of concentration, just like a young man who had never seen anything in the world, he easily fell under her pomegranate skirt.  Gongsun Lan smiled a little carelessly, and it took a while before he stopped.  She suddenly looked at Li Zhou and said, "What are you going to do if I get pregnant?" Li Zhou was stunned for a moment, he really had never considered this issue.  There were no condoms in this era, and it was really normal for women to get pregnant.  But when he thought about it, it shouldn't be such a coincidence that he could get pregnant in one go.  Guiniang and Wan'er have been married for several months, but they still haven't reacted at all. It's impossible for them to have a relationship with Gongsun Chunfeng, so that's it.  He suddenly thought of Zhang Yingying and wondered if she was pregnant with his child.  Seeing Li Xuan's silence, Gongsun Lan said coldly: "If I really get pregnant, I will give birth to him and then raise him myself." Li Xuan didn't know which fragile part of her body was suddenly touched.  Nervous, at this time, he had no choice but to follow her and said: "If it happens, it's up to you, but the child must be named Li." After this abrupt reply, both of them fell into silence for a moment.  Li Xuan saw Gongsun Lan sitting there and ignored him, just in a daze.  So he had to get up, take a piece of linen cloth, wipe his body, and put on his clothes again.  "Let's talk about business. How is the matter I asked you to inquire about?" As soon as he talked about business, Gongsun Lan seemed to have come back to his senses. He casually pulled a robe and wrapped it around himself without putting on any other clothes.  "What happened is almost as you expected. After your letter was sent to Daxie Village, Feng Zhang sent people to Dengzhou Shuicheng immediately. After receiving the letter, Wang Jin immediately summoned the generals to discuss the matter, but Wang Jingwen rushed there later.  The meeting stopped midway. Then Wang Jin sent Liu Qi to reply to Feng Zhang, and there was no movement after that. "Where is Feng Zhang?" Li Zhou asked.  The one-eyed dragon was Wang Jin's dog, and Feng Zhang knew it was normal.  From the beginning, Li Hao guessed that Feng Zhang would definitely tell Wang Jin the news that he was going to attack the remnants of the one-eyed dragon. He also deduced from Wang Jin's previous incidents that Wang Jin might not be involved in this matter again.  .  The one-eyed dragon is dead, and the remaining troops have little use value. What's more, the real person in charge of the Wang family in Dengzhou is Wang Jingwen. The cunning old guy will not easily interfere in this matter.  Gongsun Lan's slender willow eyebrows raised, "The situation on Feng Zhang's side is unknown, but my people discovered that Feng Xun sent a speedboat to the sea today to go north, probably to contact the sea fleet. In addition, Feng Zhang sent a speedboat to the sea.  I also inquired about the fleet. It has a total of thirty-seven ships and about 3,000 troops. It is currently stationed at Wuhu Island. The commander of the fleet is Wu Qian, the captain of Heishan Fort, and Feng Ming is in charge.  "Wu Qian has been with Feng Zhang for more than ten years. He was promoted to captain of Heishan Fort five years ago. This man is brave and tough, and he is rough."  Delicate, brave but steady, Xiang Feng Zhang trusts and values ??him, which can be seen from the fact that Feng Zhang handed over the fleet to him this time," Gongsun Lan revealed the information about Wu Qian.  Li Hao nodded, he still knew about Wu Qian, because Heishan Fort where Wu Qian was located was located to the west of Shamen Town, and was one of the three large islands surrounded by Daxie Village.  Heishanbao controls Dahuoshan Island and several small islands. The area of ??the islands is more than ten times that of Li Xuan's Shamen Town.  But what Li Xun is most concerned about at the moment is the fact that Feng Xun sent someone to deliver a letter to Wu Qian's fleet. He really wants to know what is written in the letter and whether there is any response arrangement for him to send troops this time? "We can't know that.  What's the content of the letter?" "It's impossible to get such an important letter," Gongsun Lan said lightly.  Li Hao sighed, feeling pity.  But then his spirit was shaken. Judging from the current situation, everything was progressing according to his expectations.  "Comb my hair for me." Li Xuan stood up, but found that his hair was still disheveled, so he had to say to Gongsun Lan.  "My general, don't you need me? Do you still remember the righteous way you spoke in the warehouse last time, as if I was just a bitch who went around seducing people?" Gongsun Lan chuckled, "Why, it turns out  You can't even do such a small thing as combing your hair." She took a horn comb and gently combed his hair, with a gentle movement that only felt like when Li's mother, Han, combed his hair.  While combing her hair, she said, "Do you really want to send troops to suppress the bandits?" "Of course, I have been preparing for so long and have been waiting for this day to come." Her hand combing her hair suddenly stopped for a moment, and then continued, but her strength was a bit weak.  Changed, the teeth of the comb pricked his scalp a few times and it hurt.  "Feng Zhang's fleet is still at sea. If you go at this time, aren't you afraid that they will use the name of pirates to harm you?" Li Xuan chuckled, "I'm just afraid that he won't come." "Can you not go, your subordinates?"  There are many people. You can send others, such as your three sworn brothers?" "I have to lead the troops myself this time." Li Hao turned to look at her and chuckled: "Are you worried about me?  ??"I'm just worried that my child will be dead before he's born!" Gongsun Lan helped Li Xuan comb his hair, put on the hairpin and put on the crown, "Be careful on the road!" (To be continued. If you  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 200: Unexpected Soldiers Destroy the Thief Stronghold

    The strong wind picked up his long crimson silk cloak and slapped him in the face. He held the seven-foot sword in his hand and scanned the temporarily armed fleet at the dock.  Next to him, Meghan and Julie stood on the deck, one on the left and one on the right. Meghan was still wearing the red cowhide light armor, and Julie was still wearing the dress.  Megan tightened the cloak a little tighter, lifted the headband on the cloak and fastened it to her head, softly cursing the nasty windy and rainy weather.  "Are you ready?" Li Hao asked without looking back.  "Ready to go, just waiting for your order!" Megan chuckled, "Give the order, your fleet will fight for you!" "Megan!" Li Hao turned to look at the excited and excited fleet commander.  , "The order is given to set sail. You are the commander of the fleet, and you will be in charge of the rest of the trip." "Yes, my general." Megan nodded to Li Hao and strode back.  The strong wind blew by, blowing her cloak to fluttering, and the raindrops hitting her face made her face even more determined.  "Raise the sails, weigh the anchor, and launch the oars!" Megan shouted loudly, and the Ninghai, which was the command ship, began to wave the flag. Amidst the noise, the entire fleet began to leave Taishan Pier and sail north.  There are a total of nineteen ships in the entire fleet, and they are exactly the nineteen ships that Li Xuan has joined Li Ming's merchant group.  All commercial ships were now filled with soldiers and became armed warships.  Nineteen ships, excluding the sailors who sailed the ships, Li Xuan this time brought all the five thousand men and horses of the five capitals in the left wing of the war barracks, as well as half and half of each of the reconnaissance capital, medical capital, and military police.  Except.  All five hundred sailors newly recruited for Megan's new fleet were also dispatched.  The entire fleet has 1,800 soldiers, not including hundreds of crew members.  Regarding this action, Li Xuan not only did not hide it at all, but instead made a big show of it.  The number of ships dispatched and the number of soldiers were not hidden at all, they were completely transparent.  Even the date and time of departure are completely public.  In fact, not only did Li Xuan not have any secret intentions, he actually asked Megan to make as much noise as possible about this troop dispatch.  Just when everyone was surprised by the scale of Li Xuan's desperate troop dispatch, the new head of Zhendonghai, Huang Huzi, had already arrived the night before.  Leading a hundred other large and small ships and three thousand pirates, they quietly sailed away from Niutuzi Island and disappeared into the vast sea.  The fleet marched on the sea without incident. The fleet soon broke away from the defense area of ??Dengzhou Daxie Village and entered the scope of Liaohai Sea.  Since the Tang Dynasty abolished the Andong Protectorate and the Pinglu Army, the last army of the Tang Dynasty in western Liaodong and Liaodong, withdrew into Qingzhou, the territory of Liaodong has become a territory that only exists on the map of the Tang Dynasty.  But in fact, Liaodong has already become a territory where many forces compete. Even the forces established by the Tang people such as Duli Town in southern Liaoning are actually not considered the forces of the Tang Dynasty at all.  How many years.  The island-defending border troops in Ziqing Town and the Tang forces in southern Liaoning have long had an unwritten rule, that is, both parties can trade.  But you just can¡¯t cross the line.  The sea area on the Liaohai Sea has become an insurmountable obstacle for warships from both sides for decades.  For decades, no warship from either side has ever crossed the Chu-Han boundary.  Feng Zhang¡¯s fleet was stationed at Wuhu Island at the very front of this border, facing Duli Town across the sea, but it did not dare to cross the border even half a step.  The fleet of Shamen Town has been out of the sphere of influence of Wuhu Island, and when it was about to break into the scope of Duli Town, the entire fleet suddenly stopped, as if it did not dare to go any further.  The northernmost island of Beihuang City in the Wuhu Islands is the temporary anchorage of the fleet led by Wu Qian.  A speedboat quickly approached the fleet.  After checking their identities, people hurried to the tallest five-story ship.  "Master, Li Zhou is here." When Feng Ming, who was wrapped in a mink fur cloak and hiding in the cabin and warming himself over the charcoal fire, heard this, his brows suddenly raised, he immediately stood up and said excitedly: "Li Zhou is here? He is now in the cabin.  Where?" The spy reported: "It's anchored at Old Sow Reef to the east of us. There's no movement yet." "Did Li Hao personally lead the troops? How many ships and how many people?" "Nineteen ships.  They are all converted merchant ships, including four large ships with a weight of 1,500 stones, and the rest are not small. There are a total of 1,800 soldiers and a crew of 500. " "That's great.  "Feng Ming slapped his thigh excitedly, with a blush on his face.  "Damn Li Xuan, you dared to beat me last time, and you dared to detain me in that cell for so long. I swore at that time that I would retaliate. God has been so kind to me, and he has been given so quickly.  I've been given the opportunity. Thank God, this time Li Xuan will never come back." Feng Ming was pacing in the cabin. His legs were still lame when he walked due to being severely punished by Li Xuan last time.  Because of this, he was even more angry at Li Xuan.  HeMy temper has become sullen, I don't like to see people, and I have lost the interest in having fun and having fun in the past.  This time he heard that Daxie Village was going to send warships to sea, so he volunteered to lead the fleet to sea.  Feng Xun couldn't resist his request and finally agreed to him, but in the end he was rejected by Feng Zhang.  However, Feng Zhang did not completely reject him. In the end, he gave him the position of Marquis Yu, the commander of the fleet, and asked him to go to sea with the fleet.  He walked aside and took out a letter from a wooden box. This was a letter sent to him. The letter told him that Li Xuan had found the remaining parts of the one-eyed dragon entrenched on Chisha Reef on the Liaohai Sea.  On the small island reef between the lake islands.  In the letter, Feng Xun also specifically asked if the injury on his foot was better, and also said some other words.  Finally, at the end, he told him that his uncle told the fleet not to participate in the battle between Li Xuan and the pirates.  The Feng family really couldn't afford to offend Li Xuan, who was said to be a popular figure in front of the governor, commander-in-chief, Sima and King Zhao.  He also said that he originally proposed to his uncle to come in person and prepare to lead a fleet to ambush at Red Sand Reef and simply kill Li Xuan.  However, he said that this proposal had been refuted by his uncle, and he was told not to have such an idea.  These words in Feng Xun's letter directly made Feng Ming's mind flash, and he finally found that he had found a way to retaliate against Li Xuan.  That is to take advantage of this opportunity.  Command the fleet around him to ambush and annihilate Li Xuan directly on Red Sand Reef.  However, in order to do it perfectly, he finally thought of sending someone to unite with the remnants of the One-eyed Jiao and tell them the news of Li Hao's arrival.  He also promised that after the two families work together to kill Li Xuan, the Feng family will be the new protectors of these pirates from now on.  But of course Feng Ming would not really intend to do this. He had already planned a plan to kill two birds with one stone.  That is to pretend to join forces with the pirates and kill Li Xuan and his fleet first.  Then he would go back and kill these pirates together. Then he could report back that Li Xuan was ambushed and died while attacking the pirates. Although he tried his best to rescue, he arrived too late.  In the end, he led his fleet to fight with all his might.  Destroy the pirates.  Not only was he able to kill Li Xuan, but he also found a perfect scapegoat, and he was also able to accomplish a great feat. It was like killing three birds with one stone.  The commander of the fleet, Wu Qian, had some doubts about Feng Ming's request. Feng Ming immediately cited the identity of Feng's family and his position as Du Yuhou to pressure him. Finally, Feng Ming said that this was Feng Zhang's intention. Wu Qian  Qian was coerced and lured, and finally he felt that if he could kill Li Xuan and his fleet.  If there is a scapegoat, this would be quite perfect.  He helped the commander remove a thorn in his side.  Maybe you can use this to move up a level.  Finally, he agreed.  "Invite Colonel Wu here, quickly." Feng Ming said loudly.  Wu Qian arrived soon, "Master, what do you want from me?" "Li Xuan has arrived, did you know." "I just found out." Wu Qian replied succinctly.  Feng Ming smiled and said: "Wu Xiaowei, our opportunity has come. As long as you do this well, you will be the most famous person in front of my uncle from now on. Promotion and wealth will be just around the corner. How is it? How are things arranged?  " Wu Qian chuckled, with an eager light in his eyes.  "The remnants of One-Eyed Cunning have been persuaded. As soon as our people proposed that as long as they help us kill Li Xuan, they can attach themselves to our Feng family in the future, they immediately agreed. We don't need to ask.  If asked, they expressed their willingness to gather a thousand people to come. Yesterday, their people were on the Red Sand Reef and were on standby. "They really thought that my Feng family would accept this group of pirates."  It's a good time. You can take them as blame and make meritorious deeds. " "They are all wise men!" Wu Qian praised with some regret.  Feng Ming laughed with pride, he was already imagining.  After killing Li Xun and returning to Daxie Village, how will Feng Zhang reward him? Maybe even Feng Xun will look at him with admiration in the future.  "Immediately send someone to keep an eye on Li Xuan and pass on the order. The fleet will set off quietly immediately and remove all our flags. Let's go ahead and go to Red Sand Reef to wait for Li Xun to surrender." At dawn, the fog was thick.  On the coast of Tieshan Town, a huge fleet suddenly emerged from the mist, with boats as the vanguard and sterns as escorts. The tall fighting ships were in the middle, and there were many merchant ships and converted warships around them. There were hundreds of large and small warships.  ship.  A dozen yachts quickly approached the shore, and hundreds of pirates in the lead quickly landed on the shore, spread out in a fan-shaped search, and finally sent a signal after confirming safety.  Warships of all sizes docked one after another, and the nameless coast suddenly became lively.  Yellow Beard, Red Beard, and Black Beard came ashore, leaving only a few hundred people behind. The remaining two thousand pirates, led by the three, quietly pounced towards the depths of Iron Mountain through the morning mist.  The one-eyed Jiao's mountain stronghold was built very solidly, and it was also built in a dangerous valley. Normally, the narrow valley path outside would only need to be blocked by one man, and no foreigners could use it.  But at this time, all the pirates were ordered by Feng Ming to come out in full force, and the village was in ruins.?Although there are still four to five thousand people, they are all women, children, old and young.  The pirates' scouts easily reached the valley through the heavy fog and wiped the throats of the skinny young men guarding the valley.  Easily breaking through the most dangerous narrow valley path outside, more than two thousand pirates appeared directly under the wall of the valley.  The people in the village did not expect that someone would quietly come and kill them at this time. Although their village was built dangerously, pirates were not mountain bandits, and they were far inferior in land combat.  What's more critical is that no matter how strong the stronghold is, it must be manned by talented people. A group of women and children cannot withstand the attack of more than two thousand fierce pirates who look like wolves and tigers.  Using strong bows and crossbows, they continued to attack in turns. The pirates in Zhendonghai even brought seven or eight Fuyuan heavy crossbows and four or five cannons.  Under this fierce attack, the village gate was breached in less than half an hour.  Rows of pirates armed with shields and knives suddenly rushed into the stronghold, slashing and killing anyone they saw. There were also fierce people in the stronghold, but at this time, no matter how desperate the pirates were, they could not resist the pressure.  The East China Sea attacked like waves.  Soon after the village gate was breached, the pirates, women and children, who had no hope of resistance, dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.  "It's really vulnerable!" Huang Beard looked at the crowd of black crows kneeling everywhere in the village, and couldn't help but shook his head and sighed.  This is Huang Beard¡¯s first battle as the head of the family, a battle in which everyone will fight.  Three thousand troops attacked the remaining lair of the One-eyed Jiao. They easily broke through the stronghold in less than half an hour and completely captured the stronghold. This battle was fought easily, with few casualties. It is estimated that the harvest will be huge in a while.  It made him very excited.  Huang Beard smiled and stepped forward to pat Duan Shan, who was as tall as a bear and wearing two layers of armor. Just now it was Duan Shan, the leader of the new special force in Shamen Town, who led the special force to quickly capture the valley passage.  This battle was so easy.  "Brother Duan is awesome. I guess after I go back this time, your special operations team will have to be upgraded to a special operations commander. When the time comes, I will be promoted to a commander immediately. I really have a bright future."  The ones are the two sets of battle armor that Li Xuan rewarded him after the Battle of Cat Island, a set of Shanwen armor on the outside, and a set of fine armor on the inside.  Both sets of armor are very valuable, but what makes Duan Shan most proud is that the outer set of armor is Shanwen armor.  Now in Shamen Town, the soldiers all wear Zha armor, a few wear scale armor, and the officers generally wear scale armor.  Only officers at least level one, such as Li Wei and Lin Wei, have Shanwen armor. In the reconnaissance capital where he is now, only the commander-in-chief Li Wei and the deputy general Tou Xuancheng have their own armor. Now he has this armor.  The set is the third set among the reconnaissance officers.  The reconnaissance department now has three teams, and the special team is still a newly formed team, but he was rewarded with a set of mountain armor by the town general, which was a great honor.  Since he was so proud of this suit of armor, he would put it on specially even when he was hunting on the island, and never leave the armor.  Today, this armor helped him block several arrows. Shanwen Armor is known as the most arrow-proof armor. The pirates' arrows hit him six or seven times, but none of them broke the armor.  Facing Huang Beard's praise, he was deeply impressed, and he said modestly: "This is nothing, any of the people I randomly pick from the Salmon Town Army are better than me, Lao Duan." As he said this, he seemed to have remembered something important.  "By the way, a group of one-eyed dragon remnants just ran away from the forest behind. They are probably preparing to escape over the mountain. The boss can send a few people to chase and drive them away, but don't really catch them or catch them.  Kill it." Huang Huzi smiled, "I know, Ji Yu is still waiting for these people to report." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 201: Returning with a Load

    Huang Beard smiled and nodded, "This time the attack on the thieves' lair went so smoothly, it was all due to General Li's planning and foreknowledge of events. Before setting off, I didn't quite believe that these thieves would be so stupid as to leave the stronghold and really run away.  Went to Chisha Reef. Who would have thought that these people are really so stupid? General Li is really amazing." Duan Shan clicked his tongue in pain while pulling out the arrows stuck in his armor.  It is the best defense against arrows, but if it is hit by an arrow, it will still be somewhat damaged.  Damn it, it was damaged so much for the first time in battle, it made him feel bad.  "I'm a little worried about the general's side now. There are only a dozen merchant ships on the general's side. If Fengming discovers something, wouldn't it be dangerous to directly intercept the general's fleet?" "Don't worry, Ji Yu is so young.  Although he is light, he is actually as cunning as a fox. For a dude like Feng Ming, ten of them are no match for him." Huang Huzi said with a smile, "Besides, don't think he is easy to bully just because he is a merchant ship.  , If you really want to get it right, you will suffer a big loss if you have such an idea. "When Huang Beard was on the island, he watched Li Hao loading all kinds of ordnance from his luxurious armory to those merchant ships.  Every one of them is a toy that Huang Beard would envy and drool over. In addition to the Fuyuan crossbow with the most equipment in Shamen Town, the ship is also equipped with wooden cart crossbows, large wooden cart crossbows, bamboo pole crossbows, and large bamboo pole crossbows.  Kind of heavy crossbow.  In addition to these formidable heavy crossbows, Li Xuan also installed a total of eight winch crossbows on four large ships. If the Fuyuan Crossbow with a range of 300 steps is already a heavy crossbow, it would require dozens of people at a time.  The activated winch crossbow has a range of up to a thousand paces.  That can only be called a giant crossbow.  In addition to these heavy crossbows and super-heavy crossbows, basically everyone in Li Hong's fleet is equipped with a bow, and is equipped with a large number of individual crossbows.  In addition, Li Xuan's fleet is also equipped with two weapons for naval warfare, gun carriages and shooting poles.  The artillery carts are catapults. The artillery carts on Li Zhen's ship were loaded on several large ships with a capacity of 1,500 stones.  Each artillery cart is loaded with stone bullets weighing twelve kilograms and can attack a distance of 200 paces. Compared with the ballista cart, it can't make much concessions.  The shooting pole is a must-have item on the boat, and Li Hao actually installed it on the boat.  In addition to four large ships of 1,500 stones, each of which was equipped with six huge shooting poles.  Li Xuan and even the other boats were all equipped with the smaller shooting pole.  "If anyone really thinks that Li Xuan is bringing nineteen merchant ships, then he is totally wrong. Huang Huzi, who has many years of experience in maritime affairs, can't help but break into a cold sweat after seeing Li Xuan's modified weapons.  Huang Beard shook his head, no longer imagining the misery of those who thought Li Xuan was easy to bully and hit him, but ended up being beaten to a pulp.  He waved his hand and said with a laugh: "The battle is over, it's time to harvest. Brother Duan, you are the plenipotentiary representative of General Li. Let's go together to receive the results of the battle." The huge mountain stronghold in the valley was full of corpses and wounded soldiers.  and prisoners.  Special team members have all learned battlefield first aid.  At this time, they began to clean and bandage the wounds of the injured Zhendonghai pirates. As for the wounded on the other side, no one took care of them.  There were originally nearly 5,000 people in the stronghold, but a group of people left and went to the sea, and that group contained 1,000 people.  There are still more than four thousand left. In the short battle just now, the pirates in Zhendonghai actually killed more than three hundred people, and there were also two to three hundred wounded.  The remaining three thousand people, old and young, were all taken prisoner and were driven to kneel on the ground together.  The pirates in Zhendonghai left a group of lightly wounded people to guard the prisoners.  Yu Jedu very skillfully began to search around for money, food and property from the entire village.  The pirates were very professional when they raided the stockade, searching in groups and in separate areas, and even captured hundreds of prisoners to interrogate the hidden property.  Under this land-scraping style search, all kinds of food, cloth, and even copper coins, gold, silver, and jewelry were soon found in the open space in the village.  There were even a lot of furs, pigs, sheep, cattle and horses, and a lot of stolen goods, piled up into mountains.  For these trophies, Huang Beard gave a very generous order.  Divide these trophies into four parts, one of which will be used as a reward for all participants in the war, and each person will have a share.  In addition, a share was used as a pension and subsidy for those killed and injured in battle, as well as rewards for those brave men who performed outstandingly in combat.  In the end, there were two copies left, one for each family in Zhendonghai and Shamen Town.  In order to show fairness, he also called a few people who could write to register the loot and asked Duan Shan to check it.  After reading the joke for a moment, I lost all patience with it.  At this time, Red Beard and Black Beard each came over with a copied scimitar, pointed at the captives and said, "Second brother, what should I do with these captives?" Yellow Beard remembered Li Xuan's explanation.  He said: "Let these people carry the loot back to the ship first, and then tie them up and close the bilge. Brother Ji Yu said that these people are useful, and he plans to trade them with Qingnipu for some cattle, horses, tendons, iron, copper and other things  Come back." Red Beard chuckled: "Sanlang is really unwilling to let go of anything. He can exchange everything for money and change it into what he wants. If you say we are like him, we will do it for twenty years.  With years of trading, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to become rich enough to rival the country?¡±Several people laughed heartily. After more than two hours of searching, almost all the property in the village was recovered.  Even under torture and interrogation, several underground cellars in the thief's lair were dug out. They were full of cellars of copper coins. Many of the copper coins had been piled up for too long, and even the ropes stringing the coins together were rotten.  The copper coins were scattered throughout the cellar.  The person in charge of the registration was Mr. Zhao, the old accountant in Zhendonghai. He came over excitedly with the registered account book in hand and reported: "Master, what a big harvest. After the brothers confiscated the remaining nests of the One-eyed Jiao, they obtained a total of more than 300 boxes of copper coins.  It is estimated that there are 200,000 guan. In addition, the thieves have enough food to feed the 5,000 people in the village for three years. In addition, there are about 40,000 dan of grain, more than 10,000 pieces of silk and 7,000 pieces of cloth.  Many pieces, as well as more than a thousand pieces of silk and silk, as well as a thousand taels of gold and silver collars, as well as pearls and gems worth tens of thousands of dollars." "What about the others?" Huang Beard asked about the captured grain, copper coins, and silk cloth.  I'm still somewhat interested in it, but I'm not really interested in gold, silver, and jewelry.  After all, food is the basis for long-term needs, and copper coins, silk cloth, etc. can be traded to exchange for what is needed.  However, gold, silver and jewelry are not in circulation. If you want to use them, you have to exchange them first. If a pirate wants to exchange valuable jewelry, he won't be able to get much money at all.  "Also, we also seized more than 1,700 swords, more than 800 spears, more than 500 shields, more than 300 leather armors, more than 500 bows and arrows, and two arrows.  There are more than 100 pieces of arm-shaped crossbows and horned crossbows, as well as a dozen Fuyuan crossbows, and six throwing cannons. The rest include more than 300 cattle, more than 2,000 sheep, and more than 500 pigs.  "There are more than fifty mules, more than a hundred donkeys, and more than thirty horses." "What kind of mules and horses?" "They are all big mules and war horses. They were probably robbed from the sea before."  The gentleman laughed.  Cattle and sheep are very expensive in the Central Plains, but they are relatively cheap in Ziqing Town, which has a large amount of smuggling trade with Liaodong.  However, if they are mules and horses that can be used by the military, they will be expensive.  At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, all the horse-producing areas in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning were lost, and the horse-raising areas in Hebei were divided into vassal towns.  Only the Hetao area in the northwest was left to produce horses, but it was also severely invaded by barbarians, and the supply of horses was greatly reduced.  Nowadays, many vassal towns' armies lack cavalry horses. Some vassal towns have even established mule soldiers, all of whom ride mules, and even specially set up mule soldiers and horse envoys.  If more than fifty mules and more than thirty horses can be used by the military, this will indeed be a big gain.  Duan Shan, who was standing aside, was full of excitement. During the last battle on Cat Island, 300 war horses were harvested, and the reconnaissance team was assigned 36 horses. What a great honor.  It's a pity that he happened to be transferred to the head of the special teams, and none of the thirty-six horses had a share in their team.  Seeing the brothers from the other two teams riding tall horses, let alone the envy in their hearts.  "Masters, you think we don't want our share of other rewards this time, how about just giving these horses and mules to our special force?" This harvest is indeed very rich. A rough calculation is worth at least 400,000 yuan.  .  If Huang Beard's previous plan for dividing the spoils was followed, a quarter of the 100,000 guang would be used as rewards for everyone. With more than 3,000 people, one person would be able to get almost 30 guan.  There were only seventy people in the special force team participating in the battle, so the total number was only two thousand.  But those horses and mules cost hundreds of guan each on average, and the total value is at least six to seven thousand guan.  "You guys are good at calculating. In this way, these horses and mules will be given to you, but you won't share the other rewards." "Okay, no problem, we only want those horses and mules." More than fifty  Mules and more than thirty horses, now the special force team can be regarded as one man. After returning, we will see how the people from the other two teams can fight with them, Duan Shan replied excitedly.  Looking at this huge harvest, Huang Beard and the others couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. After all, those who cultivate the land are not as good as those who sell it, and those who sell it are not as good as those who are merchants.  But those who are engaged in maritime business are not as good as those who are robbing, and those who are robbing are not as quick as those who are gangsters.  The One-eyed Jiao was quite famous in Liaohai before. He paid hundreds of thousands of guan of property to Wang Jin every year over the years, and yet he was able to accumulate so much money. Now, he has suddenly made it all easier for the pirates and monks in Zhendonghai.  Town.  "Immediately ask the brothers to transport all these to the ship together with the Xuanlu. The brothers' share should be calculated and explained to the brothers first, and then they will be unified and distributed after returning." At one time, nearly three thousand towns were made.  The East China Sea pirates and more than 4,000 one-eyed dragon pirates' women, children, and their families worked together to transport all the food back to the ship, carrying it on their shoulders and carrying it on carts and oxen.  Then, Zhendonghai ordered all the Xuan captives to be tied up and locked in the bilge.  The white sails were raised and we set sail to sea again.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 202: Eat it in one bite

    (Thanks to Jie Xue Yixuan, 9961c and other book friends for their monthly support. It¡¯s the last week of the month. Book friends who have already issued monthly votes, please vote for Late Tang Dynasty. Thank you for your support. Chishajiao, this Liao Dynasty  There are many ships docked on the desolate islands and reefs on the sea. The remaining thousand people of One-eyed Jiao are on the islands and reefs a few miles away. Feng Ming and Wu Qian are leading three men.  More than 3,000 people on seventeen warships were hiding in it, quietly waiting for Li Hao's arrival. On the fifth deck of Feng Ming's building, Feng Ming said with a smile on his face, clenching his fists: "The big net has been opened.  Open, now let's wait for Li Xuan to sneak in. In this battle, you must work hard to kill Li Xuan first and then destroy the pirates. After victory, we will also take away the pirates' lair and capture all the things.  All return to the brothers." All the captains agreed loudly and were eager to try. One captain asked: "Since Li Xuan has arrived, why did he stay on the old sow reef and not move forward? Did he find something?"  Feng Ming turned to Wu Qian and asked: "Captain Wu, where are the people you sent to keep an eye on Li Hao earlier? Did they find anything?" Wu Qian was a little dissatisfied with Feng Ming's condescending tone towards him. The commander of the fleet  He is the military officer, and Feng Ming is just a Du Yuhou, but now he actually regards himself as the commander of the fleet, bossing him around when he talks. However, he is not willing to offend Feng Ming face to face. After all, this guy's surname is Feng, and he is the one here.  At that moment, he could only say: "The people sent earlier have not returned. I just sent another speedboat to investigate." At this time, a servant hurriedly came to report that the pirate Zheng Mo from Chishan Reef was here.  Feng Ming frowned, "This damn pirate, why did he come here if he didn't just stay on Chishan Reef as a bait? If he is discovered by Li Hao, won't our plan be ruined?"  ?" "Zheng Mo said that Li Xuan raided his stronghold on Tieshan Mountain and came to ask the young master to send troops to rescue him." Feng Ming was stunned and shouted: "What did he say? Li Xun attacked his stronghold. What the hell is this?  How could it be possible that things happened at that time? Li Xuan was still here half a day ago, how could he rush to Tieshan Town all of a sudden? Call him over!" As soon as Zheng Mo got on the boat, he knelt down to Feng Ming.  He cried and said that the stronghold had been raided and that the stronghold had been breached. Several brothers came to report the situation after trying their best to escape. "I also asked the young master to send troops to rescue immediately. By the time it was too late, all the thousands of parents and brothers in the stronghold were gone." Feng Ming looked at him coldly.  Zheng, he doesn't look like he's being fake, but he is unwilling to admit that this is true, because if it is true, then all his arrangements will be in vain. "Where are you who broke through to report the message?  But if you ask carefully, are the people who attacked the stronghold sure to be Li Xuan's people?" "Yes. Thousands of men and horses, with strong bows and crossbows, destroyed my stronghold in one fell swoop. My stronghold is extremely secretive and very dangerous.  , Ordinary people don¡¯t know it at all, and even if they know it, it¡¯s impossible to break through it at once. Now Li Xuan has a grudge against my family, and he has this ability.  "Zheng Mo insisted that the one who attacked the mountain stronghold was Li Xuan. As for the evidence, it is impossible to see clearly in this chaotic situation. Besides, it is really Li Xun, so he does not necessarily have to come under the banner of a school captain.  He said: "With the 1,800 soldiers led by Li Xuan and over 2,000 crew members, it is not impossible for them to raid Tieshan.  Maybe they got additional information.  " Feng Ming said stubbornly: "This can't be Li Xuan.  The information Li Xuan had was that members of the Zheng family were at Red Sand Reef, which was where he came earlier.  How could he be the one who attacked the mountain stronghold? I think it is very likely that the enemies of the Zheng family came to seek revenge.  " "It's useless to speculate like this.  It would be better to send someone to Lao Sow Reef to investigate and see if Li Xuan's fleet is still there.  "Wu Qian said. The third group of scouts who went to Lao Sow to inquire soon came back with news that shocked everyone. There was no trace of Li Xuan's fleet on Lao Sow Reef. They found  This news made Feng Ming's face look extremely ugly. Things were progressing in the direction he least wanted to see. It was very likely that Li Xuan had really changed his direction.  After arriving in Duli Town and destroying the pirate's lair, everyone was silent. Feng Ming unfolded the map and found that the distance between Red Sand Reef and the pirate's lair was only a few dozen miles, and Li Hao killed them in just over an hour.  It is entirely possible for him to use his scouts to raid the pirate lair. Now Guan Jian¡¯s question is, did Li Xuan know that the pirates¡¯ lair was in Tieshan from the beginning, or did he find out after he captured their scouts and interrogated him? If it was the former,  Then everything was a plot of Li Zhou's. He bluffed, moved the pirates away from the mountain, and then easily broke through the pirate stronghold. If it was the latter, it meant that their plot had been set up by Li Zhou.  You know, so Li Hao didn't come to the big net of Chishajiao at all, but suddenly took a look at the emptiness of the thief's den and raided the thief's den.??No matter which point it was, his plan had failed, and Li Hao slapped him hard.  A lieutenant came forward and said: "Young Master, as things have come to this, why don't we turn to Tieshan immediately, intercept Li Xuan and kill them directly with swords and spears." "Shut up, it is of course easy to kill Li Xuan, but Guan Jian's  We can't let Li Xuan's people escape, otherwise, if the matter is leaked, how will we deal with the aftermath?" Wu Qian shouted to stop the captain.  Feng Ming turned to look at Wu Qian, "Does Lieutenant Wu have any good plans?" Wu Qian shook his head: "Sir, the matter has come to this, the plan has been leaked, Li Xuan must be wary of us now. I thought,  It's no longer appropriate to attack Li Xuan's opponents. If it weren't for an ambush and siege, there would be no chance of us annihilating Li Xuan at sea. In this case, let's just forget it. "Feng Ming glared with big eyes.  Staring at Wu Qian, "Or is it that Colonel Wu is afraid and worried that he can't defeat Li Xuan? It's ridiculous, we have thirty-seven battleships, and Li Xuan only has nineteen merchant ships. We have three thousand men, and Li Xuan only has two  More than a thousand people. What's more, we still have more than a thousand people from Zheng Mo. "But." "There's nothing more to say." Feng Ming waved his hand angrily and stopped Wu Qian's words.  "Either don't do it, or do it thoroughly. Give me the order, immediately set sail, and rush to Tieshan as quickly as possible. We will intercept Li Xuan and smash him and his broken fleet to pieces!" Wu Qian's face was ashen.  Seeing Feng Ming completely seizing his military power, he almost wanted to have a fit. Finally, he looked at Feng Ming's servants around the boat and had no choice but to obey.  Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Feng Ming's voice came from behind: "Where are Captain Wu rushing to go?" "Go back to my ship and prepare to fight." Wu Qian said coldly with a wooden face.  The corner of Feng Ming's mouth moved, and he smiled, "It's better to leave these things to others. Captain Wu can just stay on my boat and watch. Someone, give Captain Wu some tea!"  The tall servants immediately gathered around him. The corners of Wu Qian's mouth twitched and his face turned green with anger, but there was nothing he could do.  Li Wei approached the Ninghai in a speedboat, boarded the ship and went to the deck, shouting: "Scouts are reporting urgently!" Li Wei, who was dressed in military uniform, quickly asked: "What's going on?" Li Wei smiled and saluted Li Wei, "Congratulations, general.  , Feng Ming's fleet moved, and the dozen or so pirate ships followed. They lowered their flags and went straight north. "Are you sure they are going to the Iron Mountain Pirate Cave?" Li Zhou asked.  "The direction is correct." Li Xuan nodded, unable to hide the excitement on his face.  "General, let's follow up and surround and eat them with the brothers in Zhendonghai." The generals shouted excitedly. This time when they went to sea, Li Hao took away half of the troops in Shamen Town.  Lin Wei was still left under guard at home, and almost all the remaining generals set off with the ship.  Li Hao remained silent, his lips tightly closed, and he paced slowly on the deck with his hand on the long sword.  He is now making a difficult choice. As early as when he made this overall plan, he took into account various possible factors, so the entire plan is not completely finalized.  It's a fundamentally different situation, and there will be different follow-up plans.  In the plan, Li Xuan marched towards the Liaohai Sea with great fanfare, secretly letting the people of Jianwu Pavilion leak the false target of Salmon Reef.  At the same time, the pirates from Zhendonghai quietly set off first and headed straight for Iron Mountain.  Li Xuan is in the light, Zhendonghai is in the dark.  Li Xuan first used himself as bait to divert the main force of pirates away from the mountain and let Zhendonghai attack the thieves' lair.  Next, according to the original plan, if the fleet of Daxie Village goes to Tieshan, Li Xuan will have two choices.  First, work with Zhendonghai to outflank the Daxiezhai fleet and annihilate them in one fell swoop.  Or, just retreat and leave with one strike.  But now, Li Xuan feels that these two choices are not in line with his thoughts at this time.  After pondering for a long time, he slowly said: "No, the Huang family's soldiers, horses and warships are not supplementary to the Feng family's fleet, and they are enough to deal with them. My idea is that we take this opportunity to raid Wuhu Island at night and eat  Drop it." The generals couldn't help but be shocked. Everyone could understand the fight with the Feng family fleet on the Liaohai Sea.  After all, everyone outside the Dengzhou defense zone did not display flags, and they did not come openly.  But if Wuhu Island is attacked, things will be different.  Wuhu Island is one of the three major archipelagoes in Daxiezhai. It has more than a dozen islands and reefs, including Wuhu Fort, Huangcheng Garrison and Qindao Garrison. It is the farthest border island in the sea from Ziqing Town.  There are 500 troops stationed there, and nearly 10,000 people including their families and fishermen and merchants on the island.  If the Shamen Town Army captures Wuhu Island, it will be a big deal.  Li Hao said: "Feng Zhang has attacked us several times. If we don't fight back, how will we be able to gain a foothold in Dengzhou in the future? Well, since he wants to fight, then this time we will not only eat his squadron, but also Wuhu Island."  Swallowed it in one gulp!¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 203 Night Attack on Wuhu Island

    (Thank you for the monthly ticket support of Mercury One. I strongly request likes. Now there is a batch like function. Please give Muzi a like. This like does not cost much, but it is of great importance to writers like Muzi!) This idea of ??Li Zhou  All the generals were shocked. The sneak attack on Wuhu Island was too bold.  Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to react for a moment.  Setting up a trap to ambush Feng Zhang's fleet was already playing with fire.  But now, Li Xuan not only wanted to annihilate Feng Zhang's squadron, but also wanted to attack Wuhu Fort.  Wuhu Fort is one of the five forts under the Great Xie Village. If the imperial court guards the territory and attacks Wuhu Fort, wouldn't it be tantamount to rebellion? Li Hao saw everyone's reaction in his eyes, and he had already expected everyone's reaction.  Such a reaction.  This step was a big step, and it was difficult for the generals to understand it, but he understood it very well.  However, this was not a whim, but an idea after careful consideration in his heart.  If Shamen Town wants to develop, it will never be able to cross Daxie Village.  Feng Zhang of Daxie Village is obviously hostile to Shamen Town, and Feng Zhang is trying to get rid of this thorn in his side all the time.  At first, they refused to give him weapons, and later they even deliberately let pirates attack Salmon Island. Then they hijacked his weapons and blamed Wang Jin, trying to cause a conflict between Wang Jin and him.  Although he has resolved it time and time again, Feng Zhang is much stronger than Shamen Town. At the moment, Feng Zhang still has some scruples. If Feng Zhang doesn't have scruples anymore, Shamen Town will be in even more trouble.  No one understands the upcoming changes in the late Tang Dynasty better than Li Xuan. At present, the wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty still believe that although the imperial court can no longer control the place.  The Li Tang royal family also became a puppet in the hands of the eunuchs, but they still felt that if the noble families controlled the place and the various vassals and towns checked each other, the Tang Dynasty could rule the world for at least a hundred years, or even longer.  After all, since the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty has relied on the balance between vassal towns for more than a hundred years to survive today.  Although many people in the court shouted that the feudal towns were separatist and the warriors were in chaos.  But in fact, if there were not these dozens of vassals and towns to check and balance each other and maintain a wonderful balance in the world, how could the Li and Tang dynasties after the Anshi Rebellion have been maintained to this day.  Since it has been maintained for more than a hundred years, it may not be impossible to maintain it for another hundred years.  This idea is the concept of most people at the moment. Even those at the top, such as Cui Yunqing and Li Ming, have similar ideas.  Only Li Xuan knew very well that these people were just dreaming.  The wealthy scholar families and military generals joined forces and indeed controlled each local vassal town.  On the surface, there was still peace among the vassal towns. The nobles were entering the peak of clan politics, which had even surpassed the previous peak of the Northern and Southern Dynasties.  It never occurred to them.  While this wealthy family is currently drunkenly singing, the land annexation in the Tang Dynasty has become extremely serious.  Coupled with the constant natural disasters, the people at the bottom are already overwhelmed. ?????????????? The imperial court and local vassal towns are still trying their best to conquer the people, but they don¡¯t know that no matter how strong the bow is, if the string is kept stretched, sooner or later it will break. ??????????? And this timing, Li Xuan knew very well.  Just this year, another severe drought, two consecutive disaster years, will put the entire Central Plains and North in a more serious famine than last year.  famine last year.  The people fled everywhere and barely managed to survive.  But this year there is another famine, which is really fatal.  Hungry people who don't even have food are vicious. If there are too many hungry hungry people like this, they will turn into a group of robbers.  If someone else incites it, it will become a civil riot.  This is not Li Xun¡¯s fault, but a fact.  history.  In Henan Province, where the famine is most severe this year, hungry people will gather together to commit robberies.  Then, one of them, Wang Xianzhi, a well-known salt dealer in Henan's rivers and lakes, would take the opportunity to start a rebellion, and then Huang Chao, who had been selling salt for generations, would follow suit and join together.  They will start the last thirty years of chaos in the Tang Dynasty.  After these two people get together, the apparent balance of the Tang Dynasty will be completely disrupted, and even the last bit of peace on the surface will be gone.  Zhu Wen who feeds pigs, Wang Jian who steals donkeys and other heroes from the late Tang Dynasty will all appear on stage.  It¡¯s almost this time, is Li Xuan still going to be trapped in the small Shamen Town, suppressed by Feng Zhang? Impossible.  It's almost time. In troubled times, shouldn't something be done? Should we watch Huang Chao, Qin Zongquan, and Sun Ru, the man-eating demon kings of the late Tang Dynasty, continue to run rampant across the world with their cannibal armies? He wants to change  All this, I don't want to see the powerful Tang Empire overthrow.  The Tang Dynasty is about to enter a period of turmoil and chaos. At that time, only soldiers and horses can have territory, and only with soldiers and territory can they make their own voices heard.  Feng Zhang was the first stumbling block in front of Li Zhou. After this period of desperate preparation, Li Zhou felt that it was time for him to take action.  Although the soldiers and horses have not yet been trained, if they start first, they can make up for many deficiencies in this area.  During this period, Li Hao conducted a detailed investigation of Feng Zhang's strength.  The final summary of the intelligence showed that Feng Zhang occupied Daxie Village.In 2016, the business power was not small.  On the surface, Feng Zhang had 3,000 troops, but in fact, in addition to these 3,000 troops, Feng Zhang's Daxie Village also had about a thousand troops from his and other generals' servants.  There are also some auxiliary soldiers and horses, about two thousand people.  In addition, Feng Zhang also has a crew of about 2,000 people.  In addition, he can also mobilize about 3,000 disciples at any time in times of emergency.  With all the strength added together, Feng Zhang has over 10,000 troops.  There are five forts and seven garrisons, three archipelagos and more than 30 large and small islands, and his warships total more than a hundred.  Directly confronting Feng Zhang is undoubtedly an unwise choice.  Li Xuan thought for a long time. If he wanted to kill Feng Zhang, it would be almost impossible to do so head-on.  There are only other ways, and now is a good opportunity. Although it cannot kill Feng Zhang, it can eat one of his fleets and kill one of his fortresses.  If things succeed, Feng Zhang will be weakened by one-third.  The generals are right, this is a crazy plan and playing with fire.  However, Li Hao knew his situation. If he continued like this step by step, he might not even be able to break through the Great Xie Stronghold in his life.  Let alone participate in the competition in the troubled times of the late Tang Dynasty? After careful calculation, Li Xuan felt that the success of the plan to kill the current fleet and capture Wuhu Fort might reach more than 60%.  But before starting this plan, he still had one thing to consider, and that was how to deal with the next thing after taking this step.  The most likely possibility is that Feng Zhang will break up and start a war directly.  However, if the current fleet and Wuhu Fort can really be captured, and a fight breaks out, Salmon Town only needs to defend Salmon Island, and it should be able to hold it.  What Li Hao is most worried about is whether Wang Jin will get involved.  And if Wang Jin gets involved.  Will the troops belonging to Song Wei and Cui Yunqing in Dengzhou support him?  If Wang Jin doesn't get involved, Li Xuan won't be afraid of Feng Zhang at all.  If Wang Jin participates and Dengzhou's soldiers and horses send troops to support him, then Li Xuan will have a comprehensive advantage and he is confident that he can take this opportunity to annex Daxie Village in one fell swoop.  Playing with fire, if it succeeds, Shamen Town may swallow up Daxie Village.  But if he failed, he might have no choice but to follow Huang Beard and the others and flee to sea.  "If I want to rebel against Feng Zhang, do you dare to follow me?" Li Xuan looked around the generals.  asked loudly.  The generals were surprised at first, and then replied loudly without hesitation: "I am willing to follow the general to the death. I will not give up even if I die!" Starting from the middle Tang Dynasty, the court often changed commanders every three to five years in order to control the feudal towns, but the commanders did not move troops when changing commanders.  The commanders of feudal towns are often changed, but the soldiers and generals below are not changed.  Over time, the actual power of the feudal town often fell into the hands of the subordinate generals.  When there is a conflict between the commander-in-chief and the generals below, there will often be a military confrontation, the commander-in-chief is killed or the commander is driven away, and finally the commander-in-chief supports the general and takes charge of himself.  Such things happened so often that the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty became accustomed to it.  Therefore, when the generals heard that Li Xuan openly said that he wanted to rebel against Feng Zhang.  Everyone was just a little surprised.  As long as they are not openly trying to rebel against the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, there is nothing to be afraid of.  As long as the strength is sufficient, even the emperor can rebel. If they cannot defeat them, they can surrender again. Hasn't this been the case in the three towns of Hebei for more than a hundred years?  "A letter to Mr. Huang. Tell him that the plan has changed slightly and let him find a way to delay Feng Ming for a day." Wang Chong smiled and said: "Maybe Feng Ming, that dude, is not Mr. Huang's opponent at all. Mr. Huang himself will  They will be destroyed directly. "That would be the best. But although Feng Ming is a playboy, Wu Qian is a powerful person. We still have to be careful and prepared." Night falls again, and darkness covers the sea.  Li Xuan, Megan and Julie were in the middle on the Ninghai. Generals Wang Zhong and Lin Wu were each on an armed sea ship worth 1,500 stones. They were on both sides. Li Wei led the soldiers who were scouting the capital in a speedboat.  At the forefront, nineteen pirate ships and dozens of speedboats rode the wind and waves under the stars.  "Megan, I have staked all my wealth on this battle, and the rest will depend on your command." Li Hao said to Megan.  "General, I heard that you are an excellent archer. I am confident that your archery skills are not bad. Today we are fighting with bows, so what if there are tens of millions of people?" Megan smiled.  Julie said coldly on the side: "Wuhu Fort does not have tens of millions of people, only 500 people. And I just got the news that Feng Ming's fleet moved Wuhu Fort, Huangcheng garrison and Qindao garrison before leaving.  Three hundred of the five hundred guards were mobilized, and hundreds of fishermen and boatmen were recruited from Wuhu Island to supplement the fleet. Therefore, the Wuhu Fort in front of us only has 200 official guards, including the guard's servants.  , it¡¯s only five hundred. What we really have to consider is not the soldiers on the island, but the castle. Last time, your people opened the castle on Cat Island. Let¡¯s see if we can do it again this time.¡± ¡°No problem!  "Li Hao chuckled.  There are five main islands in Wuhu Islands, namely Wuhu Island, Beihuang Island, and Wuhu Island.?? Island and Nanhuangcheng Island, as well as Daqin Island and Xiaoqin Island.  Wuhu Fort was built on Wuhu Island, Huangcheng garrison was built on Beihuangcheng Island, and Qindao garrison was built on Daqin Island.  Wuhu Fort usually has 300 garrison troops, and each of the two garrisons has 50. In addition, there are beacon shops built on several other large and small islands, with a total of 100 people, and the entire archipelago has a total of 500 soldiers.  However, the officers on each island also have different numbers of servants, as well as some civilian husbands who take turns to serve on the island.  Altogether, there were less than a thousand people.  Before Feng Ming went to Tieshan, he went back to Wuhu Island to mobilize 300 garrison soldiers, and recruited hundreds of boatmen to supplement the crew.  The fleet went straight to Wuhu Island, and the patrol yacht at sea discovered the fleet.  Immediately signal to the fleet and ask where it belongs.  Li Wei, who was forward, led the speedboat and approached at high speed without even answering.  This action made the patrol boat alert and wanted to escape.  However, the reconnaissance capital's boat was fast and caught up within a moment. Several iron ropes were thrown forward to seize the patrol boat. A group of scouts surrounded the patrol boat like wolves and tigers with bows, and quickly captured the patrol boat.  Li Wei's reconnaissance team approached Wuhu Island Pier first, and the people on the pier shouted loudly: "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" The prisoner of the patrol who had a dagger stabbed tightly in his waist had to stand up and wave his hands loudly.  Called: "Captain Wang, it's me, Lao Sun." "Who are these people behind you?" Captain Wang asked, standing on the arrow tower with some vigilance.  "It's the deputy commander of Daxie Village who has arrived with his fleet. Please inform Captain Zhang in the fort to come and greet him quickly." Captain Wang heard that Feng Xun had arrived. He walked down the arrow tower with some doubts and led the guards on the dock.  Several small officers and soldiers came forward to greet him, but they were very vigilant and asked other guards to stick to their posts.  "Where is the deputy military envoy Feng?" A person suddenly appeared from behind Lao Sun and gave him a toothy smile: "Feng Xun is not here. Grandpa is Li Wei, the head of the reconnaissance force in Shamen Town. Remember it, there is no need in front of the King of Hell.  Be a fool!" Captain Wang was stunned, his face changed drastically, and his hand immediately reached for the horizontal knife at his waist.  Li Wei moved faster, flicked his right hand hard, and a three-edged military thorn whizzed straight into the face of Captain Wang, killing him on the spot.  "Kill!" As Li Wei shouted, a dozen reconnaissance soldiers on the first boat that came ashore took their bows and shot arrows, immediately shooting at several arrow towers on the dock.  The defenders were too weak to defend themselves, and before they could figure out what was going on, several people were shot down immediately.  The screams of the defenders before they died could be heard far away in the night sky, and the battle to attack the island officially began.  One after another, the reconnaissance boats quickly rowed towards the pier, and one after another, the scouts held bows and arrows and continued to rain arrows on the pier.  The defenders on several arrow towers on the dock had been cleared out as soon as possible, and the few remaining soldiers were unable to withstand such a fierce arrow rain attack, and they fell one after another.  In less than a moment, the two groups of soldiers on duty at the dock were all killed.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 204: Seizing Five Islands in a Row

    Li Xuan opened his bow and shot an arrow. Every time an arrow was fired, it would hit someone.  The defenders on the fort wall suddenly did not dare to raise their heads. Li Wei took the opportunity and led the reconnaissance soldiers to rush down the city with shields and bamboo ladders, and put the bamboo ladder up to the top of the city.  The defenders on the city risked their lives to push back. Li Xuan and his crossbowmen immediately fired arrows. Several more defenders were hit by arrows. Some even screamed and fell down the more than three feet high castle after being hit by arrows.  wall.  This was repeated several times, and finally no guard dared to show up.  More than a dozen bamboo ladders were lined up. Li Wei held a shield in one hand and a knife in his mouth, and climbed up the ladder fiercely.  The defenders on the wall did not dare to show their heads, so they started throwing stones directly down. Some people even threw torches directly down.  Several reconnaissance soldiers were knocked down from ladders. Fortunately, they had shields in their hands to block them, and no one was seriously injured except for some injuries from the fall.  Levi was also knocked down twice in a row. The third time he got so mad that he even threw away his shield. He held a knife in his mouth and climbed the ladder more smoothly with both hands.  This time, I finally climbed straight to the top in one breath. I jumped up immediately, took the knife and started chopping with a loud shout. The horizontal knife danced like a splash of wind, and no water could penetrate.  In the blink of an eye, he had chopped down two people in succession and successfully regained his footing.  At this time, several more warriors from the reconnaissance capital jumped up to the top of the city. The archers at the top of the city fired arrows. Several soldiers from the reconnaissance capital quickly raised their round shields to form a small formation to block Li Wei inside.  While the archer was shooting, several people took off the three-edged spurs from their bodies and threw them at the archer.  The throwing knife technique that had been practiced for a long time finally showed its power at this time. Several archers were directly hit by the military thorns and fell to the ground.  More and more soldiers jumped to the top of the city, and the people who were scouting the city seized a position at the top of the city.  The Tiaodang soldiers were finally able to board the city easily and smoothly, raising their shields one by one.  The sword and shield bearers jumped out and swarmed up.  The few defenders finally collapsed, and the people who were caught up temporarily threw their spears and lay on the ground begging for mercy.     boom!  The huge fort door slowly opened from the inside, and the soldiers from the Salmon Gate swarmed in.  "Search the whole city immediately and eliminate all those who continue to resist. The military police immediately send people to maintain order, supervise military discipline, and occupy warehouses and barracks." Li Xuan ordered loudly.  At this time, there were only 200 garrison soldiers and 100 servants left in the fort.  The deputy captain of Wuhu Fort followed Feng Ming with three hundred troops, but the remaining captains in the fort had died from random arrows during the siege.  If it weren't for this, maybe it wouldn't be so easy to attack the city.  Of the three hundred guards, more than 170 died in the battle, and the remaining 120 or so people all surrendered and became prisoners.  Li Xuan¡¯s military orders were issued, and the military police from the military police capital patrolled and inspected military discipline.  The burning, killing, looting and looting that Li Xuan was worried about after occupying the castle did not happen, according to his military orders.  The people in the reconnaissance capital were responsible for interrogating prisoners, searching documents, letters, and property on the island.  The army's medical team has begun to provide battlefield medical treatment to the wounded soldiers, while people from the logistics capital and the baggage team have begun to count the loot in various warehouses.  Li Xuan ordered all the people in the fort, the families of the garrison and the merchants to stay at home for the time being. Anyone who dared to go out to collude with each other would be killed immediately.  As for the several villages outside the island's fort and those shantytowns on the docks.  Li Hao immediately sent people to gather all these people and escort them back to the castle.  "Clean the battlefield and clean up the traces of the battle on the dock. It's best to keep it consistent with the original." Li Xuan felt excited after taking the castle so easily.  To be honest, I have to thank Feng Ming for taking away half of the island's military strength.  "Send someone to contact Megan and the others. Check to see what the situation is over there. If there is any emergency, bring someone to reinforce immediately. Be sure to completely control Wuhu Island before dawn." As soon as the battle started, after ensuring  After Wuhu Fort could be easily captured, Li Xuan sent Megan, Zhu Li, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu each with several ships and hundreds of troops to the other four islands of the Wuhu Islands.  Less than an hour later, people were sent from all over to report back, and the target island was successfully captured and controlled.  Except for the short-term resistance of a small fort on Beihuangcheng Island and Daqin Island, Nanhuangcheng Island and Xiaoqin Island were almost completely defeated, and several other small islands and reefs were directly occupied.  From the first moment of landing on Wuhu Island to the final occupation of the entire Wuhu Islands, it took less than two hours.  Megan strode into the castle master's palace of Wuhu Fort, "General, Wuhu Island has been captured, when will we go to reinforce my Aye?" Li Hao was listening to the reports from various ministries. In this battle, the entire territory was occupied.  During the attack on the Wuhu Islands, the damage to Salmon Town was minimal. Only seven people were killed in the battle, five were seriously injured, and dozens more were slightly injured.  These few casualties are really not worth mentioning for the results achieved tonight.  "Compared with the casualties, the gains tonight are astonishing.  There are more than a dozen islands and reefs in the Wuhu Islands, and the five main islands are much larger than Li Xuan's Salmon Island.  As the closest border island to Liaodong, it is also the last maritime trade route supply point in Dengzhou.  There are many businesses on the island, especially Wuhu Island, which has a large number of warehouses, brothels, restaurants, etc.  Right now, the logistics and baggage are all there.Among the counting statistics, the specific figures have not yet come out, but it is certain that the harvest will be huge.  Li Hao looked up at Megan and chuckled: "Why, you still can't trust Mr. Huang? He has more than a hundred ships and more than 3,000 brothers. He will not suffer." Megan focused on Li Hao, "Why do you  If you don't want to send troops to join me, Aye, if we go, wouldn't we be able to encircle Feng Ming and annihilate him in one fell swoop?" "No." Li Hao shook his head, "Head Huang and I have a plan." "That's yours.  Does that mean we just don¡¯t care?¡± Megan asked in confusion.  "Of course not, let's see. I see you are worried. Wuhu Island has been taken now anyway, so you can't help much if you stay here. You can choose a few fast boats and bring your five hundred subordinates.  and three hundred old instructors to go and reinforce your father. Remember, when you get there, you will have to follow your father's orders. Don't mess up our plan." "I got it," he said.  Megan finally smiled and said no more, turned around and strode away.  Li Hao chuckled and shook his head. He raised his head and said to the officer who was waiting for the report: "Continue, have you calculated the number of seized materials?" "That's almost it. On the Wuhu Five Islands, there are hundreds of warehouses seized now.  However, most of them are privately owned by merchants. Only a small part of the warehouses belonging to Wuhu Fort are for grain. There is a year's worth of grain for the garrison and their families in the fort, which is about 15,000.  About a thousand stones. In addition, there are some money and grain, 8,000 pieces of money, 20,000 pieces of silk, and 8,000 pieces of cloth. There is also an armory, about 500 sets of various swords, spears, bows and arrows. "  His brows furrowed slightly, why is there such a little thing? Wuhu Island is a fort with two garrisons. It is not only larger than Shamen Town, but also has a much larger establishment, but the things copied out only have such a small inventory.  "Have the properties of those officers and garrison servants been included?" "Not yet. What was just counted was only the inventory in the warehouse. The seizures on the battlefield and the personal belongings of the defenders have not yet been collected and counted." "Now in the fort  Now that they have been cleared out, all the garrison and family members of the servants will be sorted out and temporarily imprisoned in the military camp. All their property will be collected and inventoried. "War is cruel, no matter whether they die in battle.  They still surrendered. Li Xuan will not be too kind to them or their families. Everything will follow the rules of war.  The surrendered soldiers and their families will become his prisoners. Those with good conditions may be taken back to Shamen Town and given a job.  A large part of the unlucky ones will be transported to Qingnipu by Li Xuan and handed over to Li Lingfu in exchange for the required ores and other military supplies.  "General, how should we deal with the warehouses of the merchants on the island?" Li Xuan also felt a little headache. These merchants had huge property on the island, and he was not willing to let Li Xuan go easily.  But if you search them forcefully, you are likely to offend these merchants.  Most of the people who can build warehouses in such places are those large maritime caravans, and the background of each caravan is not simple.  "In this way, send someone to check carefully. If it is the Feng family's property, then all of it will be confiscated. All the relatives and other merchants who are close to the Feng family will also be confiscated. As for the others, if it is the warehouse of the foreign country, all of them will be confiscated.  Confiscated. As for other merchants, you can point out to them that as long as they are willing to pay a labor fee, they will be protected by us. ""What is the proportion of the labor fee?" The officer's eyes lit up and he asked with a smile.  Li Xuan pondered for a moment, asking these merchants to shed some blood but not killing them too harshly. This was not easy to grasp.  He thought for a while and finally said: "Let's calculate it as 10% of their goods. It's best to collect copper coins directly, silk, cloth, or food. Also, be a little polite to these people and let them close their doors temporarily."  "Stay at home and don't go out." After handling this matter, Li Hao breathed a sigh of relief.  "Let's go to the military camp to express condolences to the wounded soldiers, and ask the logistics camp to make meals immediately. You can't drink wine today, but you can kill more pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks and fish. The meals must be rich. I'll give my condolences to the soldiers." Just left from outside.  When Wang Zhong and Lin Wu came in, they couldn't help but asked in shock: "Sanlang, why aren't we leaving yet?" "Yes, we attacked Wuhu Island and took away the money, food and equipment on the island. We should leave as soon as possible.  Ah. Are you planning to occupy this island forever, Sanlang?" Li Xuan smiled and said: "Of course not, this Wuhu Island is hundreds of miles away from our Salmon Island, and there are Turtle Island Islands in the middle, both of which belong to Fengzhang.  Even if we want to occupy the territory, we can't do it. However, we are not in a hurry to leave now. We have a guest who has not yet arrived. It will not be too late for us to leave after welcoming this guest." (To be continued.  . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 205 Flag Sacrifice Secret Weapon

    The incense used to worship Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Cang Ning De Wang, dyes the small harbor on the Tieshan coast dim.  The golden bronze statue of King Guangde, which is more than one foot high, was moved from the Dragon King Temple enshrined in Thief Cave and stood on the shore.  Under the golden body of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, there is also a row of sea gods worshiped by people along the coast. They are the fairy aunt dressed as a young woman in Huaxin, and two kind-hearted old people Liu Gong and Liu Mu.  In order to catch the whales of Yulang or Lao Zhao, there are also sea turtles who are respectfully called Lao Shuai.  These are all sea gods worshiped by people along the coast. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is the main one. Xiangu and Liu Gong and Liu Mu are the envoys of the Dragon King.  Whales and sea turtles are the generals of the Dragon King. Encountering whales at sea is called dragon soldiers. According to fishermen, when passing dragon soldiers, the first person to go is the vanguard officer who escorts the grain and grass. The shrimp it escorts  There are groups of yellow croakers and catfish; behind the pioneer officer are the croakers who act as a guard of honor, and behind the guard of honor are the yaksha. The Dragon King is sitting on a coral cart pulled by ten sea horses. The prime minister turtle is on the left side of the cart. On both sides of the cart are various  Four large whales, commonly known as gunners, advance by firing cannons.  When fishermen are fishing in the sea, if they encounter dragon soldiers passing by, they must stop their operations and hold a sacrificial ceremony.  Fishermen and pirates respect sea turtles the most at sea.  It is said that sea turtles are good at changing and can bring misfortunes and blessings to people.  Therefore, fishermen are allowed to catch sea turtles during their operations, but they must not offend the sea turtles.  Fishermen said that it sometimes climbs onto the net and seems to be only as big as the mouth of a bowl, but in the blink of an eye after entering the water it becomes larger than a grinding plate.  Anyone who sees a sea turtle must not only burn incense and paper, but also kowtow and pray.  People at sea are taboo about talking about turtles, calling them "old man", "old handsome" and "old man".  Some habits also come from it.  For example, when a fishing boat anchors, it must first shout: "Here's the anchor!" After shouting.  After pausing for a while, the anchor was lifted into the sea. It is said that it was afraid of hurting the sea turtle and asked it to avoid it.  These statues of one-eyed dragons were made by craftsmen who molded their bodies out of copper and then covered them with gold. The appearance looks glittering and majestic.  Unfortunately, these gods did not bless him, and he died in Salmon Town.  When Zhendonghai captured the thief's cave.  I immediately searched for the Dragon King Temple and was shocked to see these statues.  The pirates all knelt down and worshiped, and no one dared to blaspheme the Poseidon.  "Dragon King bless you!" With a yellow beard, thousands of people with black crows knelt on the ground in front of these sea gods.  "Is the Dragon King really spiritual? The one-eyed dragon molded him into a golden body and offered incense to him day and night, but why didn't he bless him?" Duan Shan of the special team is not from the coast.  I don¡¯t understand how people along the coast worship and worship the sea god.  He didn't know that the fishermen along the coast worshiped the sea god the most, but the pirates walking on the sea were even more pious.  "Don't talk nonsense!" Huang Beard interrupted Duan Shan's blasphemous words about Poseidon. "Be pious in front of the Dragon King, so that he will bless you." Duan Shan is a good general, and he always fights hard.  It's to rush to the front.  He is also generous.  It's just a pity that there is always a little bit of the aura of sea people in his body. People who are not afraid of even the Dragon King are not suitable for walking on the sea.  However, he was a representative sent by Li Jing, and this status prevented him from reprimanding him.  He thought of his elder brother's decision and arrangements. Maybe they really needed to wash their hands and go ashore.  No longer a desperate pirate, but join Li Jing's command?  Although the sea is carefree.  But a great pirate like the One-Eyed Jiao, who was so famous for a while, even if he built a golden body of Poseidon and worshiped Poseidon, he would end up with his body and family destroyed, and even a group of old, weak, women and children could not save their families.  Thousands of pirate family members on the shore were also ordered to kneel down to worship, but people from Zhendonghai were not needed to maintain order. These prisoners all knelt down to the statue of the sea god with piety and chanted prayers.  Huang Beard led everyone to worship the sea gods one by one, "Ao Guang, the Dragon King of Guangde in the East China Sea, is above. We humble believers worship us devoutly. Please come and bless us and protect us from winning this battle. After victory, we will surely  I will offer incense to the gods forever, build temples and altars to the gods, and offer incense forever!¡± For pirates, the sea gods such as the Dragon King and Fairy Girl have special meaning.  Every time before going to sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is always worshiped. When a new ship is launched, the Dragon King is also worshiped after returning with a full load.  If the wives of pirates are pregnant, they will pay special tribute to the fairy aunt.  Those who have wives will worship Liu Gong and Liu Mu.  When there is a storm at sea, people should burn incense and paper, kowtow to pray, and pay homage to the old commander and old Zhao.  Now a war is coming. Even for pirates such as Huang Beard who were born in a pirate den and have been on the sea for most of their lives, this will be an unprecedented war. When I think of Feng's numbers,  Ten battleships and thousands of soldiers and horses, he couldn't help but feel nervous.  This is an adventure. If the eldest brother is still in charge, how will he choose?  Huang Beard knew that his eldest brother would definitely choose to fight. This was originally a battle that belonged to Li Jing, but he gave this battle to Zhendonghai.  Huang Huzi felt that this was a test for them by Li Jing and an opportunity to receive a certificate of investment.  After this battle, the relationship between Zhendonghai and Shamen Town will definitely become more serious.After all, at that time, they were really Li Jing's own family.  Is it worth it?  He asked Whitebeard before setting off.  The old master's answer is that it is worth it, no matter how high the price is.  Their ancestors have been horse thieves, bandits and pirates for generations, but in the end, none of them has ever died a good death.  The brothers under his command fled at sea, licking blood at the tip of their swords. In the end, only those who were lucky enough to survive and die of old age were those who were disabled in the early battles. The braver the pirate, the sooner he died.  Once you are a thief, you will always be a thief, and your descendants will be thieves for generations.  Whitebeard wants to give his descendants a different future, so he can only do this. He can't trust others, but Li Jing is a trustworthy person.  "But if we really want the descendants of pirates to have a better background in the future and be able to avoid dying in the storm, the premise of all this is that Li Jing can go further. If he vetoes it, everything is just an illusion.  At the moment, the most important thing is to help Li Jing win this battle.  The old boss and hundreds of old brothers have stayed in Salmon Town for retirement. Their daughter Megan and the third boss¡¯s daughter Julie have also become commanders of Li Jing¡¯s fleet, commanding the warships of the army as pirate daughters.  He is even looking forward to the day when his daughter can marry Li Jing as his concubine.  I hope that in the tall town of Shamen Town, there will be a small courtyard with green bricks and green tiles belonging to him.  These are all given by Li Jing, and all they will pay is the loyalty of the pirates.  Maybe there will be heavy casualties in this battle, but as long as they win, they will win a better future.  Right now he needs the blessings of the gods and good luck, bless him and bless Li Jing.  The green smoke from countless burning incense fills the shore, billowing and twisting.  The wind stirred up the smoke, which hung over everyone's heads.  The people present were shrouded in smoke. Although it was uncomfortable to breathe, they were extremely happy in their hearts.  The smoke was shrouded in smoke, which was the most auspicious sign that the gods were blessing them.  Huangbeard was dressed in dark red leather armor, with a long blood-red cloak on his shoulders. His eyes were burning with blazing flames, as if the flames of war were burning. He drew his sword and said loudly: "Smoke covers my body. This is the piety of the gods towards us."  The answer to prayer will always bless us. Brothers, draw out your knives and swords and prepare to fight!" Red Beard and Black Beard drew their swords at the same time and shouted in unison.  The actual pirates raised all kinds of weapons and shouted in unison.  All the pirates were ignited with fighting spirit. Huang Beard took the opportunity to bring dozens of important prisoners who were left behind in the one-eyed dragon's lair. They were all the leaders or their family members.  Among them, the one-eyed Jiao's three-year-old son and young concubine were also brought forward.  "Behead them and sacrifice them to the flag!" With a loud roar, dozens of burly pirate men stepped forward with swords around their heads, and chopped off their heads with one clean stroke.  The black skull flag of Zhendonghai was carried to the front, and the executioners carried the severed heads and dripped blood on the white skull pattern on the flag to dye it red.  "Blood sacrifice skull flag, the flag will be victorious!" Huang Beard raised the long flag with his own hands and shouted loudly, and all the pirates shouted in unison, "The flag will be victorious!" The black skull flag was erected, and the incense to worship the gods was burned to the end.  Huangbeard ordered all the prisoners to be put on board the ship, and the statues of Poseidon were also moved onto the ship.  As the pirates boarded the ship one after another, Blackbeard stared at the warship and said, "Can we win?" "Yes, victory belongs to us." Yellowbeard also stared at the warship.  "But the price will definitely be high. Is it worth it?" Red Beard asked at the side.  "No matter how high the price is, it is still necessary. This path is our own choice, isn't it?" "Yes." The three of them were silent.  After the silence, Huang Beard called Duan Shan, "Brother Duan, the battle is about to begin. It's time for you to give us the decisive thing that General Ji Yu asked you to bring." When leaving the sea, Li  Jing told Huang Beard that he had a batch of secret weapons for Duan Shan to carry. He also said that these weapons were very powerful and if used well, they could play a decisive role in victory.  However, he was not told on the spot what the weapon was. After arriving at Iron Mountain, these items had been kept on the special team's ship and were heavily guarded. Although Huang Beard was looking forward to it, he had no way of seeing it.  "It's time to show it to all the leaders, but don't be surprised." Duan Shan's ferocious leopard-like head shook slightly and grinned.  This batch of secret weapons has already been transferred to the shore by Duan Shan, and is now being stored in a secret small cave on the shore.  Outside the entrance of the cave is the temporary small camp of the special operations team, with more than a dozen tents surrounding the entrance of the cave.  Entering the cave, what you see are rows of neatly stacked willow boxes.  Duan Shan gently picked up a box, as carefully as he was holding a young baby.  This action couldn't help but make Huang Beard and others even more curious about this secret weapon. What kind of weapon is it???So careful?  (PS: Can you guys guess what this secret weapon is? I haven¡¯t asked for recommendation votes for a long time. Please vote for me. I will be honored with 30,000 votes soon!) (This site (.) Your support is my biggest motivation  . )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 206: The Wrath of the Poseidon

    (Thank you to Daluo Xiaoxian, and also to hsd265450 book friend, and thank you both for your monthly support! Please give me a reward, and please give me a thumbs up!) Duan Shan carefully held the willow box and did not open it directly in the cave, but cautiously  They were carried all the way to the tent outside, and special forces were specially summoned to set up several floors outside to prevent anyone from approaching.  The wicker wooden box was opened, and the inside was divided into nine small grids with wooden grids. In each grid lay a dark clay pot quietly.  Huang Beard took a pottery jar from Duan Shan and looked at it carefully. It was the most ordinary black clay pot, which was very similar to the wine jar containing Wuliangye. He weighed it gently in his hand and found that the weight was similar. It was estimated to be five or six kilograms.  However, this black clay pot is missing ears and has no handle. It is just as round as a watermelon.  The mouth of the clay pot was also sealed with mud, so he couldn't see or smell what was inside, but based on the feeling on his hands, he felt that it should be filled with a liquid like wine.  "What's inside?" Huang Beard turned to ask Duan Shan.  Duan Shan chuckled: "This guy is very powerful. You have to be careful. You can open the sealing mud to have a look, but be careful not to use too much force. This kind of pottery pot is a batch of goods specially made by the brick and tile kiln in the town.  The wall of the pottery pot is very weak, and it will break if you apply too much force. "Huang Huzi patted it gently, smashing the sealing mud, and the mouth of the pot inside was sealed with a layer of straw pulp paper.  The mouth of the jar was much smaller than he expected. He opened the seal and tilted the pot slightly, and a pungent smell suddenly hit him.  It was a slow flowing but very thick stuff.  It seemed to be black and a bit brown, but he couldn't see clearly.  "It's very thick. It's like honey." "But this thing is not sweet." Duan Shan chuckled. This thing was something that the general personally thought up not long ago and has gone through many secret tests.  Each time, the special forces and military police were on alert at the same time and were very careful.  He still remembered the first time he saw this thing. It looked like honey, but once it was lit on fire and hit the target, the clay pot would immediately shatter.  And the stuff that is as thick as honey will stick to everything it splashes and burn violently.  "This thing can burn on sea water!" Duan Shan said with a proud smile, and after speaking, he stared at the faces of several leaders and waited to see their surprised looks.  Sure enough, the three Huangbeards were full of shock, "You mean, this thing is indestructible when water is poured out, and it can float directly on sea water and burn?" "Exactly. Once ignited, this thing will burn violently until  Burn out. Moreover, as long as it is splashed by him, whether it is cloth, wood, leather, or even steel, it will be ignited. They can even burn seawater. " Huang Beard is doubtful if it is not said that these things are.  Li Xuan gave him the secret weapon in advance, and he would definitely think it was a lame drunken joke played by Duan Shan on him.  "What exactly is this thing?" Duan Shan laughed and said proudly: "This thing was accidentally taught to me by the Dragon King of the East China Sea at night, so my general called it the Dragon King's Wrath. It can also be called the Wrath of the Poseidon. The ocean  Fire. Even divine flames, sky fire, etc. In short, this is a secret weapon that can burn on water and is especially suitable for naval battles. According to my general, this is only the simplest way to use it. It is said that there is a special combination.  This kind of fire device can be specially installed on the bow of the ship, and then the divine fire is placed in it and heated underneath. When fighting an enemy ship, the valve of the device can be opened, and the divine fire inside can be sprayed out rapidly.  "Poseidon's Wrath." The three Huangbeards murmured, and they did not respond to Duan Shan's statement that this was a secret weapon taught to Li Xuan by the Dragon King in his dream.  Don't dare to doubt.  "How to use this thing?" "There are currently three types of this kind of divine fire. One is the one we have, a six-pound can, which is specially designed for cannon throwing. When using it, plug the mouth of the can with oil.  The fire cloth is ignited, and then the target is thrown with the cannon. As long as the target is hit, there is no need to destroy the target in the traditional way. Instead, the can is broken, the divine fire inside will burn immediately and quickly, and the target that is splashed will also burn immediately.  Water can never be destroyed. This is the best weapon for attacking wooden boats. " "There are also two types, one is a large pottery pot weighing fifteen kilograms each, and the other is a small pottery bottle weighing only two kilograms each.  . The former is used for the most long-range cannon throwing, and the latter is used by soldiers to throw at close range during battles on the side. But no matter which one it is, believe me, the power of this thing will shock you.  . Of course, it will definitely scare the enemy." Carefully putting the jar of divine fire back in his hand, Huang Beard asked: "How many divine fires do we have?" "These divine fires have just been made, and the required materials are very rare.  , so not much was produced. This time, the general gave me all the inventory in Shamen Town, including a hundred cans of fifteen kilograms of divine fire, a total of five hundred cans of six kilograms, and two.  The largest number of kilograms is a thousand bottles, all added upThere are 1,600 cans. If they are all ignited and thrown into the harbor in front, the entire harbor can be burned and boiled.  "Duan Shan was so proud that he even smiled in a delusional way. Huang Beard didn't know whether he should be excited or afraid at this time. Possessing such unheard of powerful power made people tremble. "Master Huang, throw cannons and crossbows.  Are the cars ready?" "Everything has been arranged and carried out according to General Ji Yu's plan.  Now that I have these secret weapons of yours, I feel more confident.  " "Then let's send out these divine fires now. All six-pound and fifteen-pound cannons will be transported to various cannon-throwing stations, and different divine fires will be allocated according to the size of the cannons.  The other one thousand two-pound bottles were distributed to the bravest sailors on each ship, and they were now taught how to use them.  Duan Shan finally confessed, "Master, this divine fire is extremely powerful. You must be careful not to let it burn up on your own ship, otherwise." "Don't worry, there will be no accidents."  Although we did not have divine fire in the past, we also used oil tanks during sea battles.  Although the power is not as good as this divine fire, it is still very fierce.  Brothers, you have already had experience, so don¡¯t worry.  " As soon as they finished speaking, a scout who was sent to conduct reconnaissance at sea rushed back and brought a letter from Li Xuan. " Feng Ming has led his fleet straight to us. This stupid dude has really been fooled!  "After reading the letter, Huang Huzi declared with a loud smile, which attracted cheers from everyone. "However, General Li Xuan will not come as agreed, and we have to fight this battle ourselves.  " This sudden news surprised everyone who was cheering. Why did Li Xuan let them fight the pirates alone? Many pirates looked at Duan Shan, and Duan Shan also looked confused. This was not the plan.  Does the general want the pirates and Feng Ming to perish together? While he was thinking wildly, Huang Beard raised his voice and said: "Let me tell you another piece of good news. General Li Hao has led his fleet to Wuhu Island to fuck them violently.  Ass went.  This battle.  Fengming belongs to us, and Wuhu Island belongs to General Ji Yu.  ¡± This result made the pirates who were secretly suspicious suddenly breathe a sigh of relief. Li Xuan went to attack Wuhu Island, so he did not abandon them. Although the plan has changed, their plan to face the Fengming fleet will not change.  , Li Hao also told him in the letter that there is no need to be afraid of Feng Zhang's battleship. With this comprehensive plan, nothing will happen to him, and they will be the ones who win in the end. At the end of the letter, Li Hao said that he would wait at Wuhu Fort.  They returned victoriously. ¡°The plan did not change, and all departments acted according to the original plan.  Hurry, hurry, the Feng family's fleet is coming!  "The sky was dark. It was just past noon, but the weather on the sea was already as dark as dusk. The huge five-tooth warship was at the center of the huge fleet, on the five-story deck that was a hundred feet high. Feng Ming leaned on his daughter  Standing against the wall. He is not wearing armor, wearing a long-sleeved robe and a flat scarf, but hanging on his waist is a gorgeous sword. Behind him is his servant general and the flag bearer.  The team's home guards were all in armor, standing with swords in their hands. Above their heads, there was a banner with black characters on a red background flying high, and there was also a long banner with Feng Ming's official title written on it.  Position, "Da Xie Zhai Suppresses Bandits Marching Capital Yu Hou Feng" The fleet was advancing rapidly, but Feng Ming still felt that the speed was too slow. He had detained Wu Qian in his cabin and sent a whole team of servants to accompany him.  He drinks tea. The entire fleet is now completely in his hands, and everything depends on his orders. "Speed ??up, I will never allow Li Hao to slip away after teasing me!"  "    "Full speed ahead!  "The commanding officer shouted from the deck, and the flag bearer on the tall mast immediately waved the command flag to give the order. After receiving the order, the warships began to order the oars to row hard and move forward at full speed. "Sir,  The yacht in front spotted several speedboats, which seemed to be Li Xuan's scouts!  " Feng Ming, who was sitting in the cabin eating lunch, immediately stood up and said loudly: "Then what are you waiting for? Chase after them immediately, don't sink them, drive them, follow them, and let them guide us.  Direction, find Li Hao.  "The sky is getting darker and darker, and dark clouds seem to be accumulating in the sky, and it may rain at any time. The calm sea begins to stir up waves, and the forward yacht breaks away from the fleet formation and quickly pursues it forward. "Li Hong's scouts  Appearing here means that Li Xuan's large army must also be here.  "Feng Ming's face flashed with a blush. He drank a small glass of Wuliangye during lunch just now. At this time, he was drunk and became uncontrollably excited. "Follow his scouts and let's kill them all the way.  Go over and crush them directly.  " The yacht followed closely behind the scout's speedboat, clinging tightly, but always keeping a little distance, allowing the young man to use all his strength to escape desperately. Seeing that the battle was about to begin, Feng Feng  Ming suddenly felt some uncontrollable tremors all over his body.?, Is it excitement or fear? He carefully took stock of the balance of power between the enemy and ourselves. He had 3,000 troops, and he added another 300 troops and hundreds of sailors on Wuhu Island. Now the total is 4,000, and there are also  There are a thousand pirates.  However, Feng Ming didn't place much hope on these pirates. In his eyes, these people were nothing more than cannon fodder and shields.  He has already planned that when the battle begins, these thousand pirates and their dozen or so ships will be arranged at the front as a suicide squad.  Feng Ming¡¯s biggest asset is still his thirty-seven warships. Apart from those yachts that attack and communicate with each other, his biggest trump card is his fighting ships and sea falcons.  In particular, there are four Sea Falcon ships among them, which are the latest armored warships that have been modified with iron armor.  And Li Xuan only had a dozen modified merchant ships. Feng Ming was confident that he could directly break through Li Xuan's fleet and completely annihilate them.  The fleet quickly drove the scout boat and finally arrived at the coastline of Tieshan Town. In front of it was a deserted coast with cliffs and jungles everywhere.  Among them, there will be a few small harbors for docking, as well as poor fishermen living around the harbors and their seaweed shacks covered with tattered fishing nets.  "Sir, the frightened lamb cake has finally returned to the sheepfold." A captain reported excitedly to Feng Ming, "Li Xuan's scout boat fled back to the small harbor in front, and we chased it to the harbor entrance and found  There were four or five enemy patrol boats. We had just surrendered and successfully repelled them. The enemy had fled into the harbor. Our people found that there were more ships staying in the harbor. We found Li.  "It's gone." "Are you sure Li Yu is in the harbor?" Feng Zhang asked hurriedly.  "There is no mistake. There are more than a dozen large ships docked in the harbor, including several ships weighing more than a thousand stones. These are definitely Li Xuan's modified fleet." "Hahaha, Li Xuan would never have imagined that we would be here so quickly.  We're chasing him." Feng Ming laughed a few times, "What are you waiting for? Let's rush into the port immediately before he is ready. I guess Li Xuan may still be transporting the loot. We don't have to wait for them to board the ship.  All their ships were sunk. "When he thought that the fleet that Li Xuan had worked so hard to convert from sea ships was about to be sunk by him for the first time, Feng Ming felt the blood all over his body.  boiling.  He still can't forget how he was humiliated and beaten by Li Xuan on Salmon Island, and he even remembers every day and night he was locked up in the Diwozi labor camp.  Now, the complicated moment is finally coming.  "Pass my order, no one is allowed to harm even a hair of Li Xuan, I will capture him alive." Feng Ming gritted his teeth and laughed wildly, shouting loudly: "Anyone who captures Li Xuan alive and presents it to me, the young master, will be rewarded with one million yuan!" ps  :Has any book friends guessed what this secret weapon is? I guess many book friends must have known what this thing is by now.  .  .  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 207: Crushing them to pieces

    The small harbor, which fishermen and pirates call Tieshan Bay, has rough waves and turbid waves.   Feng Ming¡¯s Lingbo Five-Yellow Ship rode the wind. The huge sea wind blew the sails and the huge hull swayed with the undulating waves.  Two fighting ships, the Zhenhai and the Furious Wave, which were only slightly smaller than the Lingbo building ship, accompanied the advance on the left and right.  There are five Sea Falcon warships in front and behind these three giant ships, among which the four modified iron-walled Sea Falcon ships are in the forefront.  A dozen pirate ships were moved to the forefront by Feng Ming and used as a death squad to spearhead the attack.  Seeing such a huge group of battleships arranged in a battle formation in such an orderly manner, Feng Ming was filled with pride.  Sure enough, they were worthy of being the well-trained navy of Daxie Village. Although they lost the command of an experienced general named Wu Qian, they were still able to fight to the death like this just by relying on their usual training, which was amazing.  The fleet entered the harbor, and Li Jing's fleet was on the shore in front. Feng Ming could even see from a distance that there was a panic on the temporary dock. Some people were rushing to the ship, while others were running towards the dock.  There were even a few small boats already underway, trying to escape.  The rumbling war horns have already sounded, the war drums and horns are blasting in unison. At this time, there is no need to hide anything anymore.  The sound of the horn passed through the sea, low and suppressed, like the roar of the devil underground.  "Retract the sails!" Feng Ming ordered loudly, "Lower the mast and row the oars!" The messenger behind him immediately conveyed the order over and over again.  The deck was busy, and the soldiers took up their positions one after another, standing behind the parapet on the ship.  At this time, when the sails were furled, Feng Ming felt that victory was within grasp.  He has successfully blocked Li Jing and his fleet in a small harbor, and Li Jing has become a turtle in the urn.  At this time, what he was thinking about was how to reduce his losses as much as possible to obtain more brilliant results.  The purpose of furling the sails is to prevent the enemy from dying.  The sails were attacked by their rockets and other attacks to avoid igniting the warship.  Feng Ming looked to the left. There were four assault ships, the same configuration as the ones on the right.  The same four ships.  However, the four ships on the right are warships recruited from other forts in Daxie Village, while the four ships on the left are ships belonging to Heishan Fort.  The commanders on these four ships were all Wu Qian's subordinates, and Wu Qian was left behind on the building ship by him.  Those officers also came to inquire.  As assault ships, these four ships have a small number of people, with forty sailors and fifty soldiers.  Loading less than 100 people.  Wu Qian was an experienced navy captain. The number of sailors and soldiers on his ship was equal, no more than fifty in total.  The soldiers were also light soldiers wearing leather armor and holding bows and arrows.  This got him on board.  Maintain the fastest speed.  The war drums sounded again, and Feng Ming ordered: "The whole army attacks!" Accompanied by the neat and huge rhythm of the war drums, all the oars moved neatly and tacitly to the rhythm of the drums, hiding in the cabin below the armored plate of the battleship.  Ship oar.  Every time the war drum beats, the oarsmen's oars move.  The Zhenhai and Furious Waves kept moving at the same speed as the building ships, and the other large and small battleships followed closely like a pack of wolves.  The pirates Zheng Mo and the Gu family were so eager that they did not need Feng Ming's command to lead a dozen ships and a thousand pirates to rush to the front.  Although their warships are not as good as Feng Ming's warships.  But at this time, they were paddling desperately, leaving Feng Ming's fleet far behind.  More than a dozen ships quickly approached the fleet on the dock. Seeing their rapid arrival, the people on the dock seemed a little unable to react.  By the time they got within a hundred steps, there was no response from the ship, and they could only vaguely see many figures on the deck.  On the contrary, the people on the dock had already rushed to fight. They hurriedly piled sandbags on the dock, pulled over several ballistas and catapults, and started shooting at them.  However, the scale of the shooting was too small, and most of the arrows fell sparsely into the sea water. The stone bullets thrown out by several catapults in a hurry only made a few waves near the pirate warship.  ¡°Come forward, join the fight, and jump on their boat!¡± Zheng Mo shouted loudly, his face red and his neck thick.  There was both anger and excitement in his eyes.  Angry because he knew that his lair must have been destroyed, and maybe everyone's children had been slaughtered.  And he was excited because there was a huge opportunity in front of him. After these damn Salmon Army attacked their lair, they still hadn't had time to evacuate.  And by this time, they didn't have many soldiers on board ready.  This is a great opportunity to seize their warships. If he can seize these warships, even if they are just armed and refitted merchant ships, with these ships and his brothers behind him, it won't take long to build up a new army.  .  What's more, with Feng Zhang's promised protection, it's only a matter of time before he can regain his former glory.  Amidst the exciting sound of war drums, Feng Ming suddenly thought of Wu Qian, and asked someone to bring him from the cabin to the fifth deck to watch the battle with him.? He wanted to show Wu Qian, who was always a little unruly and looked down on him, that he was not the only one who knew how to command battles. He also started to learn the six arts since he was a child, learning military tactics, riding and shooting swords and guns, and even when he was in college.  After Xie Zhai, he also studied the command of maritime warships seriously for more than half a year with an old warship captain assigned by Feng Zhang.  A glorious victory is about to be achieved. Li Jing can destroy the one-eyed dragon in one battle, but so what, he was not defeated by my command in the end.  He couldn't wait to see Li Jing captured alive by his subordinates and take a good look at his expression at that time.  Wu Qian stood on the deck and immediately looked around to see the situation on the entire battlefield.  Although Feng Ming took away his command and put him under house arrest in the cabin.  But deep down, he is still a soldier and a naval captain.  Followed Feng Zhang for more than ten years, doing sea training, patrolling, and even suppressing bandits.  His familiarity with battleship command is far greater than that of a playboy like Feng Ming. Even in his early years, he had reached his current position solely by virtue of his many close encounters on the deck and life and death battles.  The current battle made him feel unfamiliar and worried. They had never fought like this before.  "If it were a soldier or horseman commanding this battle, he would never rush forward so recklessly.  He would immediately blockade the harbor, then send a few stern ships to find out the enemy's strength, and then immediately attack.  In Wu Qian's view, regardless of the actual strength of the enemy forces in the harbor, as long as the exit of the harbor is blocked first, the battle is already won.  You don't even need to fight at all, you can directly trap them to death.  Wu Qian immediately raised his concerns and suggestions to Feng Ming, but Feng Ming just laughed and patted him on the shoulder, as if he was his subordinate.  There was even more contempt in his eyes, as if he was mocking his courage.  Feng Ming has more than 40 warships on his side, while the other side only has a dozen warships converted from merchant ships. Feng Ming is not worried at all. He believes that under such a comparison of strength, any caution is unnecessary.  Caution at this time is just a sign of courage.  Moreover, he felt that the other party did not expect their sudden appearance at all. Now was a great opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to annihilate the other party in one fell swoop. It would be really stupid to miss this opportunity and wait for the other party to react calmly.  The bay was filled with the rumble of war drums and horns, the noisy roars of soldiers, and the sound of countless oars breaking the waves.  "Come on, charge on!" Feng Ming shouted loudly, "The pirates have already fought against each other, why are you still dawdling behind? Do you want to wait for the pirates to seize victory before you can rush to help them?  Are you going to clean up the war horse?" Seeing that the pirate was already fighting against the opponent, and the battle seemed to be completely on his side, the opponent reacted hastily and was unable to fight back.  The pirate's ship has already approached the opponent's warship, throwing out the hook, and quickly climbing towards the ship.  Feng Ming felt that his moment of hesitation just now was timid, and he was angry about it.  He glared at Wu Qian fiercely and said angrily: "The battle is about to begin. It's dangerous on the ship. It's safer for Captain Wu to return to the cabin." After saying that, he waved his hand and asked the servant to take Wu Qian, who was an eyesore.  Take it away, out of sight.  "Woooo!" A loud horn sound rang quickly. This was the horn sound for a full-scale attack. The sound of this horn already meant that even the formation of the fleet did not have to be too careful to maintain. Just let go and attack.  .  The speed of the building ship after lowering its sails was simply not comparable to that of other warships, and it could only move forward slowly. Feng Zhang saw on the warship that the pirates had not only successfully approached the enemy warship, but also at this time  After successfully boarding the opponent's warship, my heart was scratching my head, wishing I could spread my wings and fly to the front now and become the first person to board the opponent's warship.  The ships and docks in the distance were approaching each other, and the trees and crowds on the dock began to grow larger and larger.  Tieshan Bay is just a deserted small harbor, because behind the harbor, there are no plains or cities, but only a dense and boundless forest. Only a few fishermen live in this harbor, and the other is the forest that loggers will cut down.  Ship it here and then go to sea from here.  On both sides of the narrow wharf, there are several tall piles of wood. These are logs that have been harvested and transported, ready to be shipped to Dengzhou or even further to Yangzhou, Yuezhou, and Guangzhou when the trade winds rise.  Now, these piles of wood are like several tall fortresses standing on both sides of the pier.  The enemy ships on the dock began to have people retreating from the ships to the dock. Feng Ming's face was full of excitement. It seemed that Li Jing's fleet was not only blocked by him in the harbor, but also was directly attacked by the pirates before they could even go to sea.  Seized.  No, it was captured by him. These pirates also achieved this victory under his wise command.  He was pacing back and forth on the deck. At this time, he regretted getting on this huge ship. He should be fighting.Get on a sea falcon boat before starting, so that you can board the dock as soon as possible and kill the nasty guy who is chasing Li Jing.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 208: Surrender without being killed, abandon weapons and avoid death!

    (It¡¯s the end of the month. Keep summoning the monthly tickets at the end of the month. If you don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, you can reward one, hehe!) Seeing that the pirates at the forefront have successfully 'captured' the fleet docked at the dock, they are controlling the cannon-throwing sea fleet.  The thief couldn't help shouting, "Master, do it!" Huang Beard crouched on the huge wooden mountain on the side of the pier with a sword, and had a clear view of the situation in the harbor.  As soon as the enemy ship entered the harbor, some people couldn't bear it and pretended to fight, but he kept holding on.  "Wait a minute!" I don't know how many times Huang Beard waited. By now, the One-Eyed Dragon's pirates had already occupied the ships in the port.  Yellow Beard personally sat at the dock to direct the battle, but Red Beard and Black Beard were nowhere to be seen. There were only a dozen ships docked in the harbor, and none of the other ships were missing.  "Show me how many of the Daxiezhai warships behind have entered our artillery range?" Huang Huzi looked calm on the surface, but he was also worried in his heart.  Seeing that the one-eyed dragon thieves were already roaring excitedly on the deck of the ship they were snatching, and the tall warships in the Great Xie Village behind them were also getting closer and closer, he couldn't help but feel nervous.  "The enemy fleet's forward has entered the artillery range!" "Is it only the forward? Then wait, at least until half of them enter the shooting range." Although he has a secret weapon in his hand, this is the first time he has used it.  , and the number is not large, Huang Beard just hopes to lure the enemy closer before fighting.  Even if all the ships in the harbor were lost because of this, it would still be unsatisfactory, since they were all old merchant ships anyway.  The waiting time is always long and full of anxiety, when it seems like half a lifetime.  Seeing that the pirates had begun to brave the sparse rain of arrows to land on the beach, Huang Beard finally gave the order to the cannon throwers who were almost impatient to wait.  "Let it go!" Finally getting the order to throw the cannon, the commanding pirate turned around excitedly.  He shouted at the cannon throwers who were about to doze off: "Let it go, let it go, let it go!" Hidden behind Mudui Mountain, the super-powered machine that requires two hundred people to wind and wind can load twenty rounds at a time.  When the cannon was thrown, twenty cannon throwers raised their heavy axes high at the same time, and slashed hard at the rope that tied the 15-pound clay pot of divine fire to the wheel of the general cannon.  Twenty altars of Poseidon's Wrath suddenly flew into the sky with a whistling sound, followed by an orange-red tail flame.  This is the ignited sacred fire jar, dragging a long flame tail and flying straight to the battleship in the harbor in a beautiful arc.  Their target is not the pirates at the front.  Instead, he pointed directly at Feng's tall battleship group.  There is no need to calibrate the target at all. Each of these cannons has been tested many times, and all angles in the harbor are clearly marked. In the harbor, the floating wooden piles that the Feng Ming people have always ignored,  In fact, it is a predetermined shooting target, tied with an anchor and fixed in the harbor.  All numbered.  The gunners only need to adjust according to the predetermined angle when firing.  The general's wheel cannons took the lead in launching the first wave of counterattacks, and their target was the battleship Furious Waves, the largest target on the left wing.  Twenty clay pots flew over with a roar, hitting the side deck of the huge three-story warship very accurately, and shattered one after another with a loud bang.  The commanding officer of the Furious Battleship was surprised to find that this wave of extremely dangerous blows did not cause any damage to the ship's armor.  However, he was experienced and immediately saw what sputtered out of the clay pot.  It was a dark but slightly transparent viscous liquid, like oil but dense.  "Come forward, pump man. Get ready to put out the fire!" The experienced captain immediately judged that the thing inside must be kerosene, and immediately loudly summoned the sailors on the ship who were responsible for putting out the fire to come forward with a pump.  A dozen fire-fighting sailors rushed forward, each carrying a pump. The pump was made of long bamboo, opened and wrapped in cotton wool.  Self-stealing water.  It can absorb water and discharge water.  It can also spray far away. On a warship, this is a very good fire extinguishing tool.  The fire-fighting sailor held the pump with one hand and pushed the water pole with the other hand, spraying the water in the tube onto the burning deck of the ship.  The water jet sprayed onto the flames. Instead of extinguishing the flames, they suddenly swelled and the fire became even bigger.  The fire extinguishers were surprised and pushed the water pole harder. The water jets were poured with flames. The fireworks rose up and rolled onto the deck of the ship. Suddenly, several archers who were standing behind the parapet were unprepared.  Devoured by the flames, the whole person burned into a huge fireball, running around howling, and was finally stabbed into the sea with a spear by the soldiers around him with quick reaction.  The soldier's spear also burned. This scene frightened the soldiers on the deck, and finally they had to throw the spear into the sea.  At this moment, more cannons began to drop bombs one after another. The cannons hidden on the pier and on both sides fired one after another, and more heavy crossbows also began to fire.  For a time, the sky above the entire harbor was filled with roaring clay pots and flying crossbow arrows.  &nbsp; The Furious Wave, which was the first to be attacked, encountered a concentrated fire attack. In addition to the general's wheel cannons, several catapults and ballistae locked it.  A huge crossbow arrow as thick as an arm hit the parapet of the Furious Wave, directly blasting a large hole nearly as wide as a human in it.  The huge crossbow rod directly penetrated the chest and abdomen of the two sailors, and the flying debris also directly knocked down several people.  "This is an enemy ambush." ??Half of the deck of the Raging Waves was already on fire, and billowing black smoke shot straight into the sky. "We fell into the enemy's trap!" The captain of the Raging Waves looked desperate.  Watching this huge battleship about to sink.  This battleship was loaded with five hundred soldiers and three hundred sailors. It was the only fully manned warship in the fleet. However, they did not expect that they were instantly encountered before even an arrow could be released.  With such dense and terrifying blows, he didn't even have a chance to retreat and evacuate, seeing half of the ship burning.  "Abandon ship!" He shouted helplessly. The kerosene in the clay pots thrown by the enemy was so strong that it could not be extinguished by pouring water, but the more it poured, the stronger the momentum became.  There were too few boats on board, and there was no time to move slowly at this time.  Five hundred soldiers and three hundred sailors could only jump into the sea one after another, like dumplings.  Before jumping ship.  He looked around and found that black clay pots with orange-red tail flames were flying everywhere in the sky, and the hit rate of these pots was astonishingly high.  One after another, the battleships in the harbor were hit, shattered, and then burned.  He estimated in his mind that the hit rate was at least 30% to 40%. This result shocked him.  "Captain Zhang, get aboard quickly." The sailor on the gangway of the Huoshan stretched out a spear to him and pulled him onto the frigate originally assigned to the Raging Waves.  But now, there is no one left to escort the Huoshan ship.  He turned around and saw the huge fighting ship Furious Waves entering the water and slowly tilting. It won't take long for this huge fighting ship to sink completely.  Climbing onto the Huoshan and walking aboard, Lieutenant Zhang looked around in the smoke to search for the ship where Feng Ming was, and everything was as he expected.  Those huge five-story ships of Feng Ming.  At this time, it became the next target of fire after the Furious Wave.  Countless clay pots fell on the side of the ship, a few of them had hit the hull, and several flames were igniting.  While he was watching, a huge iron crossbow arrow with a height of eight feet hit the front deck of the Huoshan with a whistling sound. It was less than two feet away from him. The crossbow arrow was nailed deeply into the deck.  middle.  The crossbow body was still trembling.  On the pier of the harbor, Lieutenant Zhang saw countless soldiers suddenly pouring out from behind the piles of wood on both sides. They held large shields and formed a shield wall. They rushed to the pier to form a shield array and blocked the pirates who were about to rush onto the pier.  They blocked it firmly.  The pirates occupied a small area of ??ground on the dock.  He rushed desperately, but at this time.  After the shield formation on the pier, countless small clay pots flew out. Although the ones that hit the Raging Waves were bigger, they looked like the same thing.  Sure enough, one after another, the clay pots were hit and broken in the pirate formation, and then countless pirates began to be splashed and burned.  Some pirates wanted to help their companions put out the fire, but instead they set themselves on fire and set themselves on fire. This horrific result made the pirates so desperate that they lost all hope of death.  They began to back away, turning and running, trying to get back to the ship.  At this moment, there was a passionate drum beat on the pier, and then he vaguely heard a huge roar coming from the pier.  Then dozens of black shadows were seen flying over the pier, and finally landed on the ships occupied by pirates docked at the pier.  Point by point, orange flames rose up, and after a moment it turned into a continuous fire.  The more than twenty ships suddenly burst into flames, and his expression changed drastically.  No matter how powerful the enemy's fire oil is, it will not have such an effect. This is because the cabin has already been equipped with sulfur and other flammable fire starters.  He knew that those thousand pirates would never come back, and even their warships would become wrecks at the bottom of the harbor.  "Turn around!" Captain Zhang shouted loudly, his face pale.  The oarsmen rowed towards the Lingbo ship, and he shouted: "Don't go that way, just go to the left and leave the battlefield!" The Lingbo ship became a target, and it had already been hit by dozens of people.  It was a clay pot, but they seemed to have found some ways to deal with it. Instead of watering it with water, they covered it with sand.  But even so, the Lingbo with its sails down was almost the slowest in the entire fleet, and it was impossible for them to escape.  The Zhenhai has also turned around and is evacuating. She was lucky and was not hit by the terrifying clay pot attack.  The walking boats and stern boats following the Zhenhai were the fastest, and the boats were also small. Moreover, the stern boats were covered with thick cows on the hull, so they were not damaged.  However, two of the five Sea Falcon ships rushing at the front were caught in the fire at this time. The terrifying flames quickly devoured them at an unimaginable speed. The Sea Falcon was specially designed, and almost all the more than 40 sailors on board were completely destroyed.  Under the sealed deck cabin, even the soldiers on the ship were semi-surrounded by the deck.  Normally, this situation can protect the crew to the greatest extent, especially the unarmed sailors, but at this time, theyIt was too late to escape, and the ship was engulfed in flames. Except for a few soldiers who jumped into the sea to escape, none of the more than 40 sailors on the Sea Falcon had time to escape.  Many people were unable to escape, struggling and running with orange-red fireworks on their bodies, and finally jumped into the water, but they still could not extinguish the fire and could only let out inhuman howls.  In the sky full of clay pots, Lieutenant Zhang found that the entire fleet had no command at all at this time. From the beginning of the attack, he had not received any command and dispatch.  The pirates broke away from their formation at the beginning. When the fleet was attacked, some warships continued to move forward, hoping to follow the pirates and rush to the dock.  Some were retreating, trying to avoid the fierce attack. In order to avoid the terrifying cannon fire, the entire fleet dispersed and lost its formation.  In the sky full of black smoke and orange-red fireworks, Colonel Zhang caught a glimpse of the Lingbo building boat that finally did not exit. The entire five-story building boat had now turned into a huge fire, emitting a raging fire.  All around, there were countless heads rising and falling in the water.  He didn't know if Feng Ming was among those people, but he prayed in his heart that it would be best for him to be among them.  Although the ambush on the pier was powerful, if Feng Ming had not seized Wu Xiaowei's command, with Wu Xiaowei's sophistication, the fleet itself was equipped with many long-range weapons such as slingshots and crossbows, and it would not be completely incapable of fighting.  The other side fights.  It's a pity that the great fleet was ruined.  Even if he made a decisive decision when he was ambushed and the entire fleet retreated immediately, the result would not be like this.  He is really a dandy who fails to achieve anything but fails more than he does.  The battlefield situation in the entire harbor was almost completely tilted towards Zhendonghai, and the war was going more smoothly than imagined.  No one expected that such a huge fleet of the Feng family would be completely defeated by just one ambush and lose their courage and morale.  The command on the battlefield was chaotic and a mess.  "Drive all the remnants of the one-eyed dragon into the sea to feed the fish!" Huang Beard's face was no longer nervous and worried at this time. At this point in the battle, it was time to close the net.  ¡°Less than two-thirds of the more than a thousand pirates were left at this time. They were trapped on the dock, with no way to retreat and no way to move forward.  On the dock behind, their own ship and the previously "captured ship" were all burning in the wind, with black smoke billowing.  Even if they want to jump into the sea and escape, they will die faster if there are blazing flames behind them and countless crossbowmen behind the shield wall in front of them.  Among the pirates, Zheng Mo, who had a smoky face and the smell of burnt eyebrows and hair, turned around and looked at the slowly sinking Lingbo and Furious Waves, as well as the other large and small battleships desperately fleeing back.  , and then looked at the shield wall that was constantly squeezing in front, with a bitter look on his face.  Gritting his teeth, he shouted loudly behind the shield wall: "We are willing to surrender, we are willing to surrender!" "Surrender without killing, abandon weapons to avoid death! Throw the weapons to the left, and lie down on the right with your head in your hands!" Before Huang Beard could give the order,  Refusing to accept surrender, Duan Shan immediately jumped out and shouted loudly.  Huang Beard glanced at Duan Shan and had no choice but to swallow his plan of killing them all and nodded in acquiescence.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 209: Interception and boarding battle!

    Since the war began, Redbeard and Blackbeard have been missing.  Disappearing with them were all the warships except the two dozen or so burning warships at the dock, as well as nearly two thousand pirates.  As the battle continued, the cannons and crossbows on the pier were fired at the same time, and then hundreds of pirates came out with shields, blocking the one-eyed dragon pirates from the yard.  The drums were rumbling and the war flags were flying. Everyone thought that it was Li Xuan's fleet that ambushed them here, so there were at least two to three thousand people on the dock.  At this point in the fight, no one realized that they were not fighting Li Hao at all, but Zhen Donghai.  If they knew, they would know that not all the ambushes were on the pier in the harbor.  As early as when Shamen Town was discussing the plan, Li Hao had already obtained the detailed terrain of Tieshan Harbor and made the entire plan based on this.  Huang Beard looked at the pirate lying on the ground, his heart filled with confusion.  The name of the pirates led by One-Eyed Jiao is One-Eyed Jiao, and they are considered a well-known pirate force in the Liaohai Sea. Even because of the secret support of the Wang family, they act even more arrogantly than Zhendonghai.  But now, the one-eyed dragon Zheng Balang is dead, and their lair has been attacked by his troops. Now Zheng Balang's younger brother Zheng Mo also brought the last one-eyed dragon and hundreds of people abandoned their weapons and surrendered.  The same pirates have joined the army one after another, but the results are completely different.  They are the winners, but the one-eyed dragon will be eliminated from today.  He originally wanted to eliminate the root cause, but since Duan Shan rushed to say that he wanted to stay, it must have been explained in advance by Li Hao.  That's all, the friendship between Jianghu and Jianghu is over.  Leave them alive.  "Stop the attack!" Smoke billowed and flames rose in the harbor.  Burnt warships and broken planks were everywhere on the sea. From time to time, among the thick smoke, the bows of some sinking warships could be seen tilted up and exposed out of the sea.  Crews, sailors and soldiers can be seen everywhere on the sea, sinking in the waves and struggling to swim.  The surviving fleet in Daxie Village had already escaped the attack range of the cannons. Throwing divine fire would only occasionally hit the poor soldiers on the sea.  "My boss, let them run away like this?" the pirate leader who commanded the cannon throwers said somewhat unwillingly.  He had just commanded the artillery fire to directly sink the two largest warships in the fleet, and he was so proud that he couldn't even mention it in his heart.  After traveling on the sea for many years, the most they used to do was rob merchant ships, and they didn't even need to take action when they encountered some cooperative caravans.  How could they have been like this today, when they actually had a head-on confrontation with the officers and soldiers of dozens of warships, and even beat them to pieces and fled.  "They can't escape, but the brothers have worked hard just now. We don't have to worry about it next. Let's just capture the prisoners. There are still a lot of fish in the sea. Get a few small boats and catch all these fish.  General Ji Yu likes people the most. No matter what kind of fish he has, he can exchange them for money. Maybe we can catch big fish like Feng Ming and Wu Qian." Everyone laughed together.  In the battle, they sank many battleships. The two largest battleships, the Guang Lingbo and the Nu Hai, had more than a thousand soldiers and crew members together.  Both warships were hit by divine fire and burned without being able to be saved. Most of the people on board jumped into the sea.  Some were picked up by other ships, and most of them are still in the sea.  Yellow Beard was not afraid of them escaping either.  If they can, they will swim directly back to Dengzhou.  As long as they stayed on the dock, they would eventually have to swim ashore.  "Old Zhao, quickly tally the results." Huang Beard shouted. Now he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he was so excited that he couldn't sit still.  The old gentleman had a smile on his face, "What a great victory! What a great victory." He flipped the scroll in his hand, his goatee on his chin twitching in excitement, and read loudly: "We just used twenty-nine old boats to make  Bait, successfully lured the enemy into the harbor. In this battle, we annihilated a total of 317 one-eyed dragon pirates, captured more than 650 people, and sank 13 pirate warships. In addition, we also sank the Great Xie.  There is a five-tooth building ship, a three-story battleship, four yachts, two sea falcon ships, and a sailing boat. "" A total of nine large and small warships in the Daxie Village were high-fived.  "Eleven warships." "Okay, good fight." Huang Huzi laughed and clapped his hands, "There is one fighting ship on the first floor and two Sea Falcons. The second one almost sank.  Half of the opponent's main battleships. Then it's up to the other two leaders." Just as he was talking, a horn sound suddenly came from the direction of the harbor exit.  Amid the black smoke that filled the sky, the surviving fleet that had just escaped from the cannon and ballista attack on the dock shore was breathing a sigh of relief and hurriedly sailed out of the harbor.  But at this moment, two fleets, one east and one west, appeared in front of them and were about to block their retreat.  Feng Ming was sitting in the cabin of an armored Falcon ship, all wet, with a look of shock on his face.  At the beginning of the battle, when he saw that the battleship Furious Waves, which had been extremely powerful in the past, was completely sunk by a wave of artillery fire from the ambushes, he was completely frightened and lost all control.  He just stood blankly on the boat for a full moment.?, the people below came to ask for orders, but he also forgot to answer.  When he finally came to his senses and ordered the entire fleet to retreat, he found that the battlefield had already turned into a mess.  The other warships, which could not wait for the order, were attacked by the opponent's extremely powerful but mysterious weapons and simply left him and ran away.  The building ship Lingbo was also escaping. Unfortunately, the ship was too big, but it didn't have as many oarsmen as the fighting ship.  As a result, they did not escape in the end and were hit by the dense artillery and ballistae. Then the terrible black clay pot shattered and finally swallowed the entire ship.  Feng Ming did not jump into the sea. He launched a speedboat to escape under the protection of his servants, and finally boarded the nearest armored sea falcon boat to escape.  The captain of the Sea Falcon shouted loudly, reminding Feng Ming that an enemy ship appeared ahead, blocking their way back.  "Speed ??up the paddle, hit it, hit it!" Feng Ming suddenly jumped up, pointed at the space where the two fleets in front had not yet encircled him, and roared loudly.  The Sea Falcon boat "Alpine Mountain" struggled to move forward, but there was a yacht in front of it blocking their way. Feng Ming immediately shouted and bumped into it, knocking out a way.  He was afraid that if he was too late, he would be completely surrounded by enemy ships.  Although the two fleets in front add up to a large number, estimated to be seventy or eighty, but judging from their appearance, they are mostly sea ships. There are only a few battleships, and most of them are walking boats and sterns. The largest  Just a fighting ship.  But now Feng Mingchen was so frightened that he couldn't even muster the slightest desire to fight.  He just wants to escape from here as soon as possible, as far away as possible.  The captain of the Alpine immediately gave an order, pointed the iron ramming angle of the ship's bow straight at his yacht, and rushed over.  The angular collision of the Iron-clad Sea Falcon hit the side of the yacht directly, and with a bang, the yacht was cut into two pieces.  A dozen soldiers on the yacht were all thrown into the water at once, and several were even killed directly.  On the Black Skull battleship, Red Beard, who was in command, also discovered this Falcon ship that was desperately trying to escape.  "Master, this boat escaped so fast, there must be a big fish on it." A pirate said with a smile.  Red Beard looked at the battlefield. Two fleets, one from the east and the other from the west, had surrounded them and were blocking the entrance of the harbor, blocking the way of the Daxiezhai fleet.  However, it has not been completely closed at this time, and there is still a little gap. Many warships from Daxie Village are rushing towards the gap desperately, but no one has organized a proper counterattack at all.  Seeing all this, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Don't worry about him, he can't escape. Send my order, leave the gap, don't block it." "What does the master mean? These  We can't let them go. If we let them go, we will be in trouble in the future." Red Beard smiled and said: "The city must be besieged, do you know what it means?" The pirate captain chuckled, he didn't know what this elaborate thing was.  Meaning, you know, he is no longer a pirate.  "It means that if we deliberately let go during the siege, there will be unexpected results. To put it bluntly, if we block all the gaps, then the enemy troops who see the road blocked will become desperate and follow us.  "If you look carefully, although the enemy is defeated, their warships are still stronger than ours. They just lack command and organization. If there is a melee, we can destroy them, but we can't."  Our own losses will be great. Now that we deliberately open a gap, they will not have any intention of escaping, but will only think about escaping. You see, the sea falcon boat was blocked in front in order to escape.  His own yacht was directly smashed in half. "The boss is smart, and they will start fighting in order to escape for their lives." The pirate captain laughed.  "Well, let's keep that gap and just keep an eye on the fighting ship and a few sea falcons. These ships are the largest. Let's leave these ships behind first and then chase the others."  The lookout suddenly reported loudly that the fighting ship in front was heading straight towards him. He was too far away from the gap and was blocked by too many ships.  He planned to hit a path directly here, and the brand-new fighting ship, which was more than twice the size of the Black Skull, was rushing straight towards it from the port side with its battering ram.  "Right full rudder!" Red Beard shouted. He was also a little shocked by the opponent's fatal impact, and quickly commanded a response.  The Black Skull quickly turned its rudder and turned its bow's collision angle toward the Zhenhai battleship.  For a moment, he was terrified, fearing that he would be hit and sunk if he moved too slowly. Fortunately, the current helped the Black Skull in time. When the two sides finally collided, they only scraped each other, and the two hulls were scraped and scratched, dozens of times  A piece of ship's oar was broken into pieces.  A broken and sharp piece of ship flew over the head, as sharp as a spear, and Red Beard couldn't help but shrink his head quickly.  "Seize the ship" he shouted.  The claw hook was thrown out, he drew out the horizontal knife, and took the lead to climb over the female wall.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 210: Victory over Thousands of Miles

    (Thanks to the book friends Take A Stick Across the World for the reward, and to all the book friends who voted for Muzi. In the last few days of the end of the month, if you still have monthly votes, please vote for Muzi immediately. If it expires, it will be forfeited!  ) The battleship Zhenhai was carrying 200 crew members and 400 soldiers. After the battleship was intercepted by the Black Skull, the officers and soldiers on the ship immediately came to the side of the ship to engage them.  But a large group of armored infantry wearing iron armor and holding hard crossbows suddenly emerged from the Black Skull. They swept forward like a torrent of steel.  Redbeard did not forget to shout loudly from behind: "No one is allowed to throw the god's fire, I want to steal this ship to make a ship!" He followed the group of armored crossbows carrying an enlarged version of the horizontal sword.  Behind the soldiers, they were searching for the commanding officers on the ship.  After searching for a long time, it turned out that the captain of the Zhenhai had died in the collision just now. He was lying on the deck with half an oar still stuck in his head.  leaf.  "Your fate is unlucky. You should die early and be reincarnated." Red Beard mourned in silence for his opponent.  Several pirates rushed forward and shouted excitedly, "Master, we have occupied this ship. Please change the name of the ship." "What was the original name of this ship?" "Zhenhai!" A sea  The thief replied.  "This ship was captured at Tieshan Harbor. Let's rename it Tieshan." Red Beard looked up and looked around. In just a short time, the enemy troops on the new Tieshan were already dead or wounded. In the cabin,  The paddlers did not resist, they raised their hands in surrender and walked out of the paddle room one by one.  He took off his helmet and wiped the blood from his face.  Return directly to your Black Skull.  I was careful along the way and almost fell down a few times.  There was plasma everywhere on the ship and even the intestines and intestines of the dead soldiers flowed all over the floor, making the ship's deck sticky and slippery.  After the battleship Zhenhai failed to break through and was captured, the situation on the battlefield became increasingly clear.  The warships in Daxie Village tried their best to escape without even fighting back.  The warships in Zhendonghai were small, but light and fast. At this time, they gave full play to the tactics of wolves fighting tigers and attacked in groups.  Try to get as close as possible to start a boarding battle, if it were in the past.  Facing a heavily armed warship like Daxie Village, they would never dare to be so fierce.  But now, the enemy's army has lost all fighting spirit, and even the pirate's speedboat is about to catch up to the enemy ship.  An armored sea falcon was surrounded by people, and there was no hope of escape. This in turn aroused the desperate desire of the soldiers on board.  He began to control the battleships to run rampant, and there were fire oil tanks again.  It was another crossbow boulder, and several small boats were hit and sunk at once.  Blackbeard, who was commanding the siege, was very angry when he saw this. Originally, he saw that Redbeard had successfully captured a huge fighting ship, and he couldn't help but feel envious. Unfortunately, this time there were only one building ship and two fighting ships in the fleet of Daxie Village.  ship.  Another building ship and a fighting ship have sunk in Tieshan Bay. The only thing that can be seen is that it is armored.  There is also an armored sea falcon with an iron gun on the bow.  It took a lot of effort to round up one ship, but it was unexpected that this ship was so ignorant of praise after being persuaded to surrender several times.  "Throw the divine fire pot and burn him!" A group of pirates had already become impatient. At this time, they all took out the two kilograms of small clay pots they had prepared and threw them towards the Falcon ship.  There was a constant banging sound.  Countless clay pots shattered on the Falcon's armor, and then immediately burned.  Although the Iron-armored Sea Falcon is equipped with an iron-armored wall.  But they can protect against bows and arrows, crossbows and even stone throws, but they cannot protect against this sharp divine fire.  In a moment, the entire Sea Falcon ship was on fire, and more than a hundred soldiers and sailors hiding behind the iron deck had no choice but to jump off the ship.  Blackbeard was not merciful at all. He was angry at their previous disrespect and directly ordered to shoot arrows into the sea with bows and arrows, killing those who jumped off the ship one by one.  The Iron-clad Sea Falcon was burning and drifting on the sea. A stern was forced to retreat by the battleship group in Zhendonghai and accidentally bumped into it, and it was quickly ignited.  Several Sea Falcons were trapped behind. Seeing the enemy ships constantly encircling them, they jumped over the wall in a hurry. They simply abandoned the warships and launched their small boats to escape.  "Bang!" Another warship that refused to surrender after being surrounded, this time it was a stern.  Not only did they not surrender, they even raised their sails, and all the oarsmen were paddling desperately.  The pirates directly launched a divine fire attack, and the burning flames ignited the rigging. The fire gradually spread, climbed over the rope, climbed onto the canvas, and grew into an orange flower.  A moment later, this assault warship, the most fireproof among all warships, swirled on the sea and finally disappeared.  Watching the battleships one after another finally being lit by the divine fire, Blackbeard, who had just boarded the Black Skull, sighed with regret, "It's a pity. There are so many good battleships, but we haven't been able to build one for so many years, but today we can't build one."  "The fire burned so much."  If you are relaxed, you will suffer big losses. Besides, the quality of the battleship does not mean victory, and the fleet dispatched by Daxie Village this time.In comparison, we can't keep up with them even if we are chasing horses.  But look at the result of this battle, we can already laugh loudly and say that we have won.  "Red Beard sighed. Black Beard nodded, "Yes, but these warships are really good warships, especially those armored sea falcons, which are really eye-catching.  The warships of the government and army are just different. A squadron dispatched at random is far more powerful than what we have had for decades.  " Red Beard chuckled: "Speaking of which, Ji Yu is still very good. No one else is here when he predicts the enemy's opportunities, but everything that happens here is exactly what he expected in advance. He really predicts the enemy's opportunities and strategizes them.  .  After this battle, he really showed his true qualities as a wise general.  The second brother said that he would let Ji Yu choose the battleships captured this time first, and let him take them as long as he liked them.  " "Isn't this a bit too much?" Blackbeard said with some reluctance: "The seizure this time is not small. We have already captured a fighting ship, two armored sea falcons, two ordinary sea falcons, and more.  There is one gondola, three stern boats and two yachts.  If we equip these warships, our strength in Zhendonghai will be doubled immediately, and we can truly dominate Zhendonghai in the future.  " Red Beard looked at the battlefield on the sea that was gradually coming to an end, and shook his head slightly. "Fourth, look further. Now we have finally gotten so close to Li Hao step by step. It won't take long, maybe we and Li Hao are getting closer.  Brothers no longer have to live on the sea and can have houses and farms on land. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live like that? Do you really want that your children and grandchildren will continue to be pirates for the rest of their lives? Besides, these ships  We hand it over to Li Zhen. Doesn't Li Zhen also want to hand it over to Xiaomei and Xiaoli? Taking a longer view, I feel that as long as we follow Li Zhen, there will be such battles in the future. By then, when Li Zhen is full,  , he just left out some, and it was enough for us.  We want battleships now, which is not appropriate. If we do that, what will Li Xuan think of us? We cannot throw away a melon for a sesame seed in front of us.  "The fierce battle in the harbor has come to an end. Due to the gap specially left by Zhendonghai, although the gap is very small, some warships still escaped. The remaining ones were divided and surrounded by the two fleets in Zhendonghai, or surrendered.  Or they were burned and sunk. There was rising black smoke everywhere on the sea. Broken planks and sails of the warships were everywhere under the waves. There were also many soldiers who jumped into the sea and were struggling to swim.  It has been taken over by the pirates, and the rowers are happily swinging to the dock. This battle is more amazing than the previous ambush battle on the dock. One fighting ship, two armored sea falcons, and two ordinary sea falcons were captured.  , there was also one boat, three boats, and two yachts. In addition, we sank two falcons, one boat, three boats, and three yachts. After adding up the results of the ambush at the dock, we finally escaped.  There were only eleven warships, including two armored sea falcons, one sailing boat, five stern boats, and three yachts. After losing two fighting ships and one turret, they fled faster with this richness.  Compared with the results of the battle, the losses on the Zhendonghai side were very slight. Nineteen bait merchant ships were previously lost. In the subsequent interception battle, three more modified merchant ships were sunk, and no more than one pirate was killed in total.  Hundreds. Preliminary statistics show that more than 300 One-Eyed Dragon pirates were annihilated and more than 600 were captured. More than 1,300 officers and crew members of Daxie Village were captured, and an estimated 560 enemies were killed. In addition, there were a large number of people floating on the sea.  There are estimated to be hundreds of prisoners of war. Feng Ming and the pirates have joined forces with nearly 50 warships and nearly 5,000 men. At this time, only 11 ships have escaped, adding up to more than 1,000 people.  On the battlefield, we followed them back to Wuhu Island.  "Red Beard said with a smile. "He estimated that Li Xuan must have captured the Wuhu Islands by now, and these defeated generals didn't know the news at all. At this time, they ran desperately to Wuhu Island, thinking that they would be defeated when they arrived at Wuhu Island.  It's safe. When he thought of this, he couldn't help but chuckle. Previously, he thought Li Xuan's move to attack Wuhu Island was too risky, so he divided his troops into two groups and changed the planned encirclement battle to a two-front battle.  , it was a bit bold. But looking at it now, this move was really good. They first ambush and then intercepted the fleet of Daxie Village. Each time, they seemed to leave room for the opponent, causing them to just escape.  First ambushed and then intercepted, the fleet that was originally far superior to them was completely disabled. Then they broke through and fled back to Wuhu Island, but they never imagined that Li Miao would be waiting for them.  , it¡¯s really wonderful. In this way, no one in the entire fleet can escape. This is complete annihilation, leaving no one behind. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian.  , monthly pass,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 211: Surrendering in the Roaring Wind

    (Thank you all for your monthly votes, keep asking!) Feng Ming was as anxious as a lost dog, running all the way. When he finally lost sight of his pursuers, he finally fell slumped on the deck of the Sea Falcon, just like the bow of the Sea Falcon.  As motionless as ever.  His mind was still filled with the whistling clay pots and flying crossbow arrows, and countless fireworks and black smoke were swirling in his mind, lingering.  Half of his fleet was on fire, and most of the ships were burning.  The sputtering of that terrible fire turns mighty and luxurious ships into burning pyres, and turns people into living torches.  The air was filled with smoke, arrows and screams.  The low clouds were stained with the color of flames, and varying shades of orange-red covered the sky.  It's eerily beautiful and terrifyingly beautiful, as if the wrath of a dragon is spreading.  The hot wind lifted up the gold-woven cloak and slapped his face covered with smoke, but he didn't want to avoid it.  He was vaguely aware that there were sailors on the ship crying, but he was unable to shout out.  He was defeated, completely defeated.  Zhang Lie and several other surviving captain officers also boarded the Changshan Sea Falcon, "Sir, we still have two armored Sea Falcons left, one on the boat, five on the stern, and three on the yacht.  There were a total of 1,100 brothers on the ship that escaped, and there were also 500 crew members. "This number made all the officers look ashamed. There were 37 warships when they came out, and now there are only 11 left.  .  As the main battleships, there are only two buildings, fighting ships and sea falcons left, and the others are all light ships.  More than 4,000 people went out to fight, but now only more than 1,000 people were left.  Although the officers were silent, everyone was complaining in their hearts that Feng Ming had taken away Wu Qian's command and commanded randomly.  If it weren't for his inaction after the ambush.  They would never be so miserable.  Now think about it, if I could have made progress without retreating.  Following the pirates to seize the dock in one go, and then turning around to have a decisive battle with the fleet outside, who wins and who loses are completely different things.  "Where is Wu Qian?" Feng Ming asked blankly, his eyes as dull as a dead fish.  Zhang Lie said in a low voice: "Captain Wu did not escape. Some sergeants said that when the Lingbo caught fire, he was still in the cabin and could not escape. He was probably killed." "It's better to die. It's better to die."  Feng Ming said in a low voice, his eyes suddenly regained some brilliance, and he stood up, "This time it was Wu Qian who insisted on advancing. Although everyone and I tried hard to persuade him, he turned a deaf ear and that's why you were so defeated."  No?" The captains couldn't help but feel angry when they heard such confusing words, but in front of him, they finally nodded silently.  Feng Ming saw the attitude of the captains with satisfaction and waved his hand, "Speed ??up and return to Wuhu Island." He no longer wanted to think about the burned battleship.  Soldiers he commanded died.  All he was thinking about was how to shirk the responsibility for the defeat to the dead Wu Qian. This time, Feng Zhang had written a letter specifically asking them not to do anything without permission, but in the end, he forced himself to go to war and put Wu Qian under house arrest. He originally wanted to take advantage of this  Get rid of Li Hao.  After making a great contribution, who would have thought that this would be the result.  The result is terrible.  Although there are many warships in Daxie Village, losing so many at once and killing so many soldiers and crew members is definitely a big piece of flesh.  Even if he is Feng Zhang's nephew, he may be beheaded by the angry Feng Zhang.  "Bring me something to drink." Feng Ming knew that all the officers must be complaining about him at this time, but he believed that they knew how to choose.  If we all shift the responsibility to Wu Qian, everyone will feel better.  If not, don't even think about getting better after you go back.  A servant handed him a cup. Feng Ming took it and took a big sip. He immediately spat it out. He kicked the servant down angrily and cursed: "Water? I'll fuck your mother's water. I want to drink. I want to drink."  Wuliangye!" Entering the darkness of dusk, a white spot suddenly appeared in the distance.  Zhang Lie stared there in shock, then got closer, and saw that it was a piece of white sail.  "A fleet appears ahead!" A sharp roar with a long tail rang out, ear-piercing and deafening.  The lookout on the mast quickly reported that a fleet appeared in the southeast, and it was a battleship.  Two stern ships, and twelve warships converted from sea-going ships.  "The leading stern is carrying a long flag embroidered with beauty, and the one behind is carrying a money flag. They are speeding up, and they are coming towards us." Zhang Lie was furious: "Beauty flags and money  Banner, I have never heard of the flag, it looks like a group of pirates. Damn it, a tiger falls on the plain and is bullied by a dog, and a dragon wanders on the shallows and is tricked by a shrimp. How dare you take advantage of the situation? Master, please order an attack.  , let us go up and tear them apart." Although they had just fled in defeat, in the hearts of the officers, they were still dignified officers no matter how bad they were.  The pirates always ran away when they saw them, but when did the pirates dare to take advantage of them and take advantage of them?  After asking several times and getting no response, the generals discovered that Feng Ming's face was actually pale, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was suffering from a severe illness.  He trembled and said: "Quick, don't get into trouble with them, go back to Wuhu as soon as possible."??.  " Several captains sighed in their hearts. Feng Ming was completely frightened. It was impossible to order him to fight at this time. " Speed ??up, move forward, and avoid them.  " Seeing the fleet that avoided fighting and escaping in a hurry, under the banner of beauty, Megan laughed, "A bunch of useless fools, they don't even dare to fight. It seems that they just suffered a big loss.  " An old pirate with an iron hook on his broken arm said with a smile: "It seems that the masters have won a big victory. Look, they only have eleven ships left, and not a single battleship is missing.  There are only two falcon ships left.  " "Then what are you waiting for? Chase them down and kill them.  "Megan laughed. "The Bitch and the Money took the lead, sailing together. The pirates shouted their chants in unison and rowed the oars desperately. The sails and oars moved in unison, chasing Feng Ming. Megan and the others were attacking.  The speed ship and other modified warships were also equipped with many rowers, and they were all very fast. Seeing them getting closer and closer, Feng Ming jumped to his feet anxiously, wishing he could row the boats himself, "Captain Zhang, come back to Xiang."  The sea falcon ship No. Shan and two more falcons stayed behind to intercept the pirates.  " Zhang Lie almost became angry when he heard this order, and looked at Feng Ming coldly. "Didn't Captain Zhang just say that he should teach these pirates a lesson? Why.  Could it be that those words were just talk, and now I really want you to fall in love with me?  But you don¡¯t dare?¡± At this moment, Zhang Lie wished he could just kill Feng Ming with a sword. When he said that he wanted to fight the pirates, he meant that everyone would go together. With everyone going together, with these eleven ships, he was still confident that he could defeat the pirates.  But now Feng Ming asked him to stay with only three ships to intercept, but he himself wanted to escape. Where was the morale of the army? Who of the people who stayed could still fight with their heart? "Follow your orders!"  "He glanced at Feng Ming's servant who had already put his hand on the handle of the knife, and finally had to say bitterly, throw up his sleeves and leave. "Hurry up!  "Feng Ming didn't even look at Zhang Lie who was leaving. He just looked at the paddlers and shouted loudly. Then he shouted to the servants, "You guys should go help paddling too!  " Feng Zhang drove the Iron-clad Sea Falcon, took one gondola, three sterns, and three yachts, a total of eight ships, and left in a hurry without looking back. Only Zhang Lie left behind, leading an Iron-clad Sea Falcon and two  A stern assault ship stayed alone on the sea. "Ready to fight!"  "Megan shouted, and the pirates on the Bitch all raised their strong bows and crossbows. Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer, and just as they were about to prepare to attack, the Sea Falcon ship on the opposite side suddenly shook.  A white flag. ¡°Don¡¯t attack.  Our captain has something to say!  "The Bitch and the Money surrounded the Huoshan and the other two sterns on the left and right. The three warships did not make the slightest movement, but instead lowered the sails on the masts. They were attacked by the pirates at sea.  Surrounding them, taking the initiative to lower the sails and flying the white flag, this is what the merchant ships meant to indicate to the pirates that they would not resist and asked for a conversation. Megan was stunned for a moment. But since the other party lowered the sails.  , then there is nothing to worry about. A small boat was put down on the sea falcon, and several people rowed over with white flags. "I am Zhang Lie, the deputy general of Heishan Fort. I don't know who is in charge?" Zhang Lie got on the boat.  Then he immediately raised his hands and asked, "That's it, grandma.  "Megan stepped forward in a leather outfit, escorted by a dozen fierce old pirates. Zhang Lie glanced at the blond Megan with some surprise, and then looked at the bearded man next to him who exuded a ferocious spirit.  The old pirates were surprised when such a powerful group of pirates appeared in the Liaohai Sea.  "    "Hahaha!  Megan laughed loudly, "Want to know my aunt's name? Do you think my aunt is a pirate? My aunt will tell you."  My aunt is none other than Megan, the tenth general of the naval camp in Shamen Town, Daxiezhai. These are my aunt¡¯s sailor brothers.  " Zhang Lie was taken aback, with a look of disbelief on his face, and exclaimed: "You are Li Xuan's people, are you the same group as the people from Tieshan Pier?" "Exactly, but my aunt can tell you, the people from Tieshan are also me.  Brothers from Shamen Town, but General Li is not in Iron Mountain.  He is currently drinking tea in Wuhu Castle, waiting for Feng Ming and Wu Qian to come.  " "Li Zhen captured Wuhu Fort?" Zhang Lie immediately stepped down. He took the initiative to raise the white flag. In fact, he wanted to discuss with the pirates in the name of the official army of Daxie Village to avoid this battle.  He felt that his identity and the name of Daxie Village should be able to persuade the other party, and he might even be able to recruit him. However, he never expected that the other party was actually Li Hao's man, and even Wuhu Island was taken away from him.  If there is no doubt about this female general, since Li Xuan has such a powerful fleet and has laid such a powerful trap in Tieshan to defeat them, it is not impossible for him to quietly seize Wuhu Island.  When he thought that they not only lost the fleet this time, but also lost Wuhu Island, he couldn't help but feel despair. "Captain Zhang, my general has always loved me.It's just like fate. General Zhang was defeated this time and was thrown out as the abandoned son. Even if I let you go back now, I'm afraid you won't be able to tell Feng Zhang clearly after you go back.  Instead of being made a scapegoat when you go back, how about you just stay and join our Shamen Town Army?" "You want to recruit me?" Zhang Lie looked surprised, "But I was originally a court garrison general, and I was both an officer and an army officer like Li Xuan?  "Zhang Lie couldn't react at the moment. In his opinion, although Li Xuan defeated them this time and captured Wuhu Fort, so what? Li Xuan was committing the following crime and causing rebellion. In his opinion, this  This time Li Xuan defeated them not because he was stronger than them, but entirely because of Feng Ming's random command. If it were Wu Qian, or even any school captain, the result might be different. And Li Xuan is now in charge.  He was playing with fire. Although he won a victory, the Daxie Village was only injured, not the bones. As long as Feng Zhang knew what was going on here, he could directly pacify Shamen Town by gathering soldiers and horses from all the forts.  Megan chuckled and said nothing. "What are you talking about?" "I'm laughing at you for still not understanding the situation. Why do you think my general dared to attack you? Not only did he lure and annihilate your fleet, but he also dared to attack Wuhu Island directly.  ?" "Why?" Zhang Lie couldn't understand this either. He had met Li Xuan several times and talked to him several times. He thought Li Xuan was a smart person and didn't understand why he suddenly dared to commit such a rebellion.  "Do you really think that our general is sending troops to suppress bandits this time? Do you really think that our general's attack on you is a temporary move?" "Isn't it?" "Hahaha!  "Megan laughed, "Of course not. For such a big thing, my general from a small town would not be so bold. If there is no one behind to support, who would dare to do this.  " Zhang Lie's eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly thought of the fact that all this was actually a trap. A trap targeting the Daxie Village, or even the Pinglu Army. Who is Li Xuan's backer?  ?It¡¯s Cui Yunqing, the Sima of Ziqing¡¯s Pinglu Jiedu Army, Song Wei, the Jiedu Commander, Song Wen, the Governor of Dengzhou, and Li Ming, the King of Zhao. Is it really Song Wei and the others who are going to attack the Wang family when Li Xuan sends troops this time?  "Since my general has taken action this time, he will do nothing but move like thunder.  Do you really think that Feng Zhang can continue to control Daxie Village? Let me tell you, Feng Zhang won't stay for long. Daxie Village will definitely be my general's world from now on, so you have to think about it carefully.  If you follow General Lee now, you can still keep your position. Maybe it won't be long before your lieutenant-general's "vice" name is removed.  " "Li Hao really sent troops according to the wishes of those above?" Zhang Lie was a little moved. He had just suffered a huge defeat, and was left behind by Feng Ming. Even if these people really let him go, he would inevitably be suspected of being a collaborator.  , he would be used as a scapegoat. What's more important is that if Li Wei is really the one behind the scenes who instigated him to send troops, then the Great Xie Village will really change.  "I am willing to serve under General Li Xuan.  " He pondered for a long time, and finally he gritted his teeth and decided to join Li Xuan. "As a sign of sincerity to surrender to General Li, these three warships, one armored sea falcon and two stern ships, plus three hundred soldiers and two hundred sailors, a total of five  Hundreds of people are willing to surrender together.  " Conquering the enemy without fighting and capturing these three battleships without any bloodshed, Megan was very excited. Not only did she avoid a battle, but more importantly, she captured the three battleships intact. Now her new  The fleet will grow stronger again. "Okay, very good. Lieutenant Zhang will stay on my ship and come with me to Wuhu Island to meet my general.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 212: Great Victory

    The sky is getting dark and night is falling.  The lights on Wuhu Castle are bright, the smoke is curling up, and the voices of people and dogs are barking, just like usual.  Several tall butter candles had been lit in the hall of the town general's mansion early, making the whole hall shine like daylight.  A banquet was being held in the bright hall. After Wuhu Island was under full control, Li Hao personally sent people to invite all the merchants on the island to the banquet.  The small businessmen attended the open-air banquet outside, while the representatives of the shopkeepers of the large caravans with important backgrounds entered the hall for the banquet.  The banquet is very rich, and there are many excellent cooks in the army's logistics. Not only can they cook a good big pot of food, but they can also make many delicious banquet dishes.  However, with the table full of delicious food, no businessman could eat it at this time.  They all sat there silently, motionless.  If the attitude of the soldiers who went to invite them was not too "enthusiastic", they would really not be willing to come to this banquet.  When Li Xuan and the generals came in, the merchants stood up quickly, but they didn't know what attitude to use to greet them.  After a long time, these people didn't say a word. Li Xuan smiled slightly, pressed his hands to them, and motioned for everyone to sit down.  Reconnaissance captain Li Wei broke in, strode to Li Xuan's seat, and said in a loud voice without any concealment: "Our army has completely controlled the Wuhu Islands, and all five main islands are controlled by soldiers and horses. The islands are controlled by soldiers and horses.  All the soldiers and horses have surrendered, and the people and merchants have submitted." He had just come back from the interrogation room, his sleeves rolled up high in the cold weather, his hand holding a horizontal knife, and the merchants looked at him with a ferocious look on his face.  Shocked.  "Is there any news about the fleet?" "I have sent my brothers to drive the speedboat north, and it is estimated that there will be news back soon. General, according to your instructions, our ships have been hidden. On the surface, everything is normal on the five islands.  Our crossbowmen have been ambushed at each dock, and the cannons and crossbow carts are also in place. " Li Hao asked someone to pour him a glass of wine, and the scarlet wine was poured into the crystal clear one collected by the former Lord of Wuhu Castle.  In the luminous cup, it is beautiful and magical.  Since Wuliangye, a distilled liquor, was brewed in Shamen Town, the generals on the island have fallen in love with this kind of spirit.  However, Li Xuan did like Datang's fermented wine. The alcohol content was not high, but the taste was very good.  Especially when there is a war.  He has to stay sober and not drink strong alcohol. Drinking some wine in moderation is a good choice.  After the wine was served, a group of soldiers from the logistics center served a famous maritime dish, dried anchovy.  This is a famous dish left over from the Sui Dynasty. It is said that it was invented on ships at sea. The crocodile is used as a carp and the skin and bones are removed.  Take the fine meat, cut it into strips, dry it in the sun for three or four days, put it in a new white porcelain bottle without water, and seal it with mud. After fifty or sixty days, it will still be the same as fresh fish meat.  When it's time to eat.  Take out the dried turtle and wrap it with cloth. Fill the jar with water. Soak it for three quarters. Drain the water with cloth and put it on a plate.  Spread finely chopped fragrant leaves, mix well and serve.  It tastes like freshly caught fish.  This dish is famous all over the world. In the past, if the host served this dish at any banquet, he would be praised by all the guests.  But today, even though such delicious food was in front of me, it couldn't attract anyone's attention at all.  Those businessmen had no appetite, and the generals in Shamen Town also had no appetite.  Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and other Shamen Town officers were all sipping honey water. Li Xuan had issued an order before the banquet that all officers and soldiers were not allowed to drink alcohol and must remain sufficiently alert and alert.  Honey water replaced the wine, and they drank one glass after another, with nervousness on their brows.  The merchant representatives were even more straightforward. They all sat seriously and no one even took a sip of wine.  Li Xuan didn't seem to see anyone's reaction, and was very happy tasting this famous dish of the Tang Dynasty.  He has eaten this dish no less than ten times, but he still never gets tired of it. Every time he entertains guests, he always appoints the chef from the logistics center to serve this dish.  The atmosphere in the hall was a bit depressing. One of the business representatives, a young man who was not yet an adult, couldn't stand the tense atmosphere and cried softly.  Li Hao asked someone to deliver a large glass of Wuliangye to the thin, gentle boy with a little hair growing on his face. He drank it in one gulp and then passed out drunk. He sent someone to send it back.  "Tears," he said with a smile to the businessmen in the hall after the woman was taken away, "as people often say, they are women's weapons. Crying is just a woman's performance. Men bleed and sweat without tears.  , Swords belong only to men, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°A man must be a bit like a man. He can¡¯t stand this little guy who looks like a prostitute. If you invite him to have a drink, you don¡¯t want to slit his throat and cry.  What's the matter? It's annoying and ruins the atmosphere." Wang Zhongyou said loudly and irritably. There was no news coming back from Zhendonghai, which made him a little worried.  If Zhendonghai is defeated by Feng Ming and the others, they will be in big trouble.  "Isn't it just that I want you to get some labor and military expenses? I'm not trying to rob your wives and children. Why are you picking at the ropes? If you don't want to give it, you still want to keep it for Feng Zhang to use? General, if you want me to see it, just send someone to copy it.  All the warehouses on the island are counting balls, they are really a bunch of thieves, they don¡¯t drink the fine wine when toasting.¡± Li Xuan just drank the wonderful wine and didn¡¯t seem to hear Wang Zhong¡¯s words at all.Full of threatening words.  The effect of these words was huge. The businessmen who had been unwilling to express their stance just now and were reluctant to hand over labor and military expenses immediately turned pale with fear.  They already knew the identity of the group of soldiers who suddenly captured Wuhu Island. They were all under the command of Daxie Village, and they were also the only Shamen Town Army in Daxie Village that did not obey Feng Zhang's command.  I heard that when Captain Wu and Feng Liulang left with their fleet, they were preparing to attack Li Xuan, but they didn't expect that now they were all in trouble.  Listening to some of the meaning revealed in their words, it seems that the Shamen Town Army has set some trap in the north waiting for Colonel Wu and the others.  It¡¯s really hard to imagine that Daxie Village actually started a fight with itself. It was going to be chaos.  The businessmen were well-informed and knew that there was someone behind Li Xuan. Feng Zhang's backer was Wang Jinwu, the tooth general of Qingzhou, but Li Xuan also had a good background. He was the backer of Jiedushi and the Cui family.  It is unclear what the final outcome of this fight will be.  But they knew that if Li Xuan really wanted to attack them, it would not be impossible to rob their goods.  People who dare to raise troops to start a war, what else do they dare not do? Immediately, a few sensible old men immediately expressed their willingness to spend a batch of money and food to labor the army.  "10%, we only need 10% of the money and food equivalent to the goods." Lin Wu said calmly on the side, "Actually, you don't need to feel sad. If the general hadn't tried his best to control his soldiers, how could you not have suffered any losses in the battle?  If our soldiers had not vigorously maintained order and punished on the spot some scoundrels who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rob and cause chaos, your goods might have been gone." Although a group of businessmen were already intimidated, they still showed their true nature as businessmen and began to bargain.  .  Li Xuan ignored this and allowed them to discuss with several officials accompanying the army.  "Come on, if we hadn't restrained our subordinates, not to mention your goods, even your wives and daughters would have been raped by those hot-blooded and excited soldiers. After the battle, even the most disciplined troops would  You are on the verge of an explosion at any time. You are just paying some money and food to comfort the soldiers, and you have many excuses. You are really a profiteer." Wang Zhong listened impatiently to these people's increasingly outrageous bargaining.  The military personnel who accompanied the army were no match for them at all.  If they continue talking, it is estimated that this 10% will eventually be reduced to 50%.  A burst of rapid footsteps came, and Li Wei left and returned, "General, great victory!" "But the news from the front line, tell me quickly." Li Xuan stood up all of a sudden, saying that he was not nervous was just a deliberate show in front of everyone.  from.  In fact, this battle is of great importance. He has staked all his wealth and cares about the outcome more than anyone else.  "Good news, great news. Tieshan urgent report, our army successfully lured the Daxiezhai fleet into an ambush at Tieshan Port, and used more than a dozen ships to lure Feng Ming and the pirates into the camp. The divine fire was used for the first time, and its power was amazing.  Eleven warships, including Feng Ming's battleship, were sunk in one go, including a fighting ship. Then the enemy fleet fled, and another ambush force of our army divided into two fleets and surrounded them at the port.  They blocked the exit and sank many of their captured warships. In the end, only eleven warships were left in Daxie Village. At present, the fleeing ships are heading towards us. "Li Xuan was overjoyed and said, "Let's go to the dock."  Seeing Li Xuan and other generals leaving, the merchants were frightened.  They were all shocked by the news. When Feng Ming and Wu Qian set out, there were a total of fifty warships, especially among them there were one tower ship, two fighting ships, ten sea falcons, and eight stern ships.  , such a luxurious fleet was actually ambushed by Li Zhen and only eleven ships came back? Even the tower ships and fighting ships were gone? "Zhang Dianshi, I have decided to take all the goods on our island."  "I am willing to use 10% of my labor force." "I will send someone to prepare it right away." The merchants who were still bargaining immediately changed their tone and started to compete with each other.  Several officials were surrounded and shouted at the laborers who volunteered to take out 10% of the goods.  The head guard of a businessman somehow got into the hall and shouted loudly: "Feng Liulang is back. Fifty ships and five thousand men and horses went to sea. Only eight ships came back with less than a thousand people. Your Majesty, Feng Liulang  He and his people didn't know what was going on on the island. They were arrested as soon as they got off the boat. All the people were captured, and the remaining eight boats were also captured.  He died in Liaohai. Only a few officers came back with Feng Liulang, but now they are all prisoners and are being escorted back to the castle. "This news shocked all the merchants in the hall. They might have been in trouble just now.  They doubted Wang Zhong's words, but now, they finally believed that Li Xuan not only captured Wuhu Island, but he also wiped out the entire squadron sent by Feng Zhang.  Now, things are really going to change in Daxie Village.  Outside the hall of the town general's mansion, bursts of high-pitched cheers suddenly sounded. It was the Shamen town army celebrating this great victory!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation,votes,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 213: Capture of Half the Fleet, Alliance of Brothers

    Another great victory.  Li Xuan rode his horse to the north pier of Wuhu Island, followed by Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and a large group of officers and servants.  There was a lot of excitement on the pier, and hundreds of soldiers who had set up an ambush here were using bows and crossbows to surround a large group of prisoners.  The Xuanlu was stripped of his weapons at this time, and even the armor and battle robes on his body were forced to be taken off, leaving only his white tunic trembling in the night wind.  Among the countless firelights, Li Hao saw Feng Ming at a glance.  At this time, like other prisoners, the gorgeous armor and sword on his body were gone, and he was only wearing a white silk mid-coat. However, the mid-coat was no longer white, and it was stained with many different sizes.  The black shoe prints, the lines on them, and the shoe sizes, at first glance, are the only military shoes designated to be produced by the Shamen Town Quilt Workshop.  Countless torches illuminated the pier like daylight. Feng Ming not only had shoe marks on his clothes, but also a shoe mark on his face. Half of his face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth and eyebrows were broken and bleeding.  Until now, Feng Ming still can't figure out what all this is going on.  They left behind Zhang Lie and went straight to Wuhu Island with the intention of not dying as a Taoist friend but as a poor Taoist.  Seeing the dock of Wuhu Island in sight, looking at the lights on the dock and the garrison on duty on the arrow tower, he suddenly felt like he had narrowly escaped death.  He was not willing to stay at sea for a moment, and hurriedly led the defeated soldiers to the pier. The soldiers on duty on the pier came forward with smiles on their faces and served them tea and water.  After drinking a large bowl of water, Feng Ming no longer asked for Wuliangye and was about to return to the castle to take a good hot bath.  It is impossible to wash away all the bad luck.  Suddenly, countless soldiers poured out from all around, holding gleaming crossbows, bows and arrows, spears and large shields, completely surrounding them.  An officer didn¡¯t understand the situation and just cursed loudly. He immediately said that he had been penetrated by several crossbow arrows and had become a hornet¡¯s nest.  At this time, Feng Ming was sitting on the cold mud with a dull look on his face, not caring about his image at all.  In front of that group of soldiers who looked like tigers and wolves.  If you dare to say more than one word, you will immediately get a severe beating. If you dare to move, you will also get a severe beating.  At first, he yelled that he wanted to see Li Guofu, the general of Wuhu Castle, and that he was Feng Ming, but it had no effect except being kicked hard one after another.  Now he finally admits it.  Honest held his head in his hands, half-squatting and half-sitting in the mud.  He still hasn¡¯t figured out what happened. Did Li Guofu betray him, or did Li Xuan occupy Wuhu Island?  Judging from the appearance of the soldiers, they were all unfamiliar faces that they had never seen before, and they did not look like people from Wuhu Fort.  But these people's weapons and armor.  But it is the standard format of the imperial court.  These people were soldiers or not bandits, but he didn't understand where the soldiers came from.  Li Hao just glanced at Feng Ming from a distance and didn't bother to look at this man again.  He first walked onto the pier and walked towards the eight captured warships tied to the pier on the sea.  Cross the gangplank and board the Cheung Shan Iron-clad Sea Falcon.  Touching the iron armor installed on both sides, as well as the huge and ferocious iron mouth.  I couldn't help but be excited.  Such an advanced battleship is now his own.  Feng Ming, who was squatting among the prisoners, finally saw Li Xuan and his group of subordinates. He remembered these people in Shamen Town very clearly. When they first met, he was severely beaten by Li Xuan and those generals.  , I still feel a dull pain when I think about it.  His eyes widened, and he couldn't believe that the person who ambushed him was actually Li Hao.  Li Hao appears here, who is the person from Tieshan Harbor? Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he remembered his real mission this time, to sweep away a mysterious pirate force that may be roaming the Liaohai Sea.  .  It was the powerful pirate fleet that was suspected by Feng Zhang and the Feng clan in Duli Town and had looted and captured Cat Island.  Feng Zhang has always suspected that Li Xuan secretly colluded with this pirate force, and then they looted Cat Island together.  That was just his instinctive suspicion, but now, it finally became a fact in front of Feng Ming.  ??????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT  He deliberately spread the word that he wanted to fight the one-eyed dragon pirates, and led them to be fooled.  Li Xuan deliberately appeared at Laosujiao, and then suddenly disappeared.  But at this time, the mysterious pirates suddenly broke into the one-eyed dragon's Tieshan stronghold, and deliberately let a few pirates go to report the news.  They were all deceived by Li Zhou, thinking that it was Li Zhou who attacked Tieshan.  But he didn't expect that it would be another group of people. When he rushed to Tieshan, Li Hao jumped out and quietly occupied the empty Wuhu Island.  It¡¯s just that now it¡¯s too late to understand all this.  He sat slumped on the ground, heartbroken.  Even if Li Xuan didn't kill him, he would not dare to return to Daxie Village. Going back would mean death.  Soon, soldiers from Salmon Town came forward and tied all the prisoners' hands behind their backs with cowhide strips. They tied them into a big string with hemp ropes, and tied them up like a big string of grasshoppers. Finally, they were herding sheep.  He was rushed to a large vacant warehouse in the city and imprisoned.  All the prisoners were uneasy, not knowing what kind of fate awaited them.  Not long after Li Xuan watched the eight captured warships one by one at the dock, Megan and the others tookThe captured warships rushed back to the dock, and then Huangbeard led hundreds of warships, large and small, and arrived with eleven captured warships and countless trophies.  The pier was filled with joy. Seeing that even the huge battleship had become a trophy, everyone was excited.  Wang Zhong stood in front of Li Xuan with a compiled statistical table, his face glowing red, and his voice trembling as he said loudly: "In this battle, our army defeated the enemy and completely annihilated the enemy fleet and pirate fleet. According to the count, we  The army sank a total of twelve large and small warships in Daxiezhai, and thirteen pirate warships. Our army sank a total of 25 warships, and captured 18 enemy warships, and three enemy ships surrendered. In total, we captured the enemy.  "Twenty-one enemy ships were sunk, including one Wuyalou ship, one three-story battleship, one armored Sea Falcon, one ordinary Sea Falcon, one stern ship, and two boats.  Seven yachts. The captured ones included one big battleship, three armored sea falcons, three ordinary sea falcons, two stern boats, and five yachts. "Every time I read this sentence, all the officers below were stunned.  I couldn't help but exclaimed and clapped my hands.  Before the war.  No one expected such a victory.  He didn't even think about victory, let alone directly annihilating the entire fleet and the pirate fleet.  In World War I, half of the enemy ships were captured.  This is even more unimaginable.  In sea combat, it is difficult to capture. The enemy ship will either escape or sink.  Under normal circumstances, enemy ships can only be captured in a boarding battle. However, once a boarding battle occurs, the damage to both sides is often 10,000 enemy kills and 8,000 self-inflicted losses.  "This battle!" Wang Zhongqi thought with increasing excitement.  In the end, it changed from chanting to singing loudly, with a loud voice but a hint of sharpness, like singing in an opera.  "In this battle, our army annihilated a total of 873 people from the Daxie Village Army, including three officers above the colonel, seven officers above the captain, and 21 above the leader. In addition, 350 pirates were annihilated.  Fourteen people. A total of 1,217 enemy troops were annihilated. ""A total of more than 1,800 soldiers and horses in Daxie Village were captured, including more than 30 officers including the enemy's captain, Yuhou Fengming.  , Zheng Mo surrendered with 600 pirates, and Zhang Lie, the deputy commander of Heishanbao, surrendered with three warships, 300 soldiers, and 200 crew members. In addition, our army was salvaging enemy soldiers who fell into the water at Tieshan Bay.  The commander of the enemy ship who fell into the water, Wu Qian, the general of Heishanbao, had already persuaded nearly 800 other soldiers who fell into the water to surrender to our troops. "Li Wei had already obtained a share of Feng Ming and other prisoners from Li Wei.  As a result of the interrogation, we roughly know the entire battle in Tieshan.  He did not expect that Wu Qian was lucky enough to survive.  Including Zhang Lie, two general-level officers had already surrendered.  "What are the casualties of our army?" Such a great victory was achieved.  Li Hao was mentally prepared to suffer heavy losses.  "The casualties are minor. This battle went so smoothly." Huang Beard interjected and laughed. "Compared to the result of this battle, we are not injured at all. In the past, we sometimes robbed a merchant ship and encountered some cruel attacks.  But this time, the entire fleet was killed in one fell swoop. In addition to the damage caused during the attack on the Tieshan Bandit Cave, the total number of casualties and serious injuries was less than 100, not to mention the minor injuries.  They were bandaged up by Brother Duan's people, and now they are all alive and well, and there will be no problem if they fight again. " There was no damage on the Zhendonghai side, and there was even less damage on Megan and Julie. Zhang Lie surrendered directly, and they were beaten continuously.  Never fought.  Li Xuan's side was also slightly damaged. In total, they destroyed Feng Zhang's squadron and a pirate fleet, annihilated more than a thousand enemies, captured 2,000 prisoners, and surrendered more than 1,000 people.  But the total damage they paid was less than 200 people.  This result made everyone's faces filled with disbelief, and they all looked at Li Hao.  This battle was fought so smoothly. It can be said that it did not rely on the superiority of the troops or the stronger fleet, but entirely on the excellent strategy.  Step by step, he dug holes and waited for the opponent to jump, one step after another, weakening the enemy's strength step by step, and finally he was swallowed up by them.  "I think the enemy ships captured this time are not as good as this. The ten captured at Tieshan Port will be returned to Zhendonghai. The three captured by Megan and the eight captured by us at Wuhu Island will be returned to Zhendonghai.  What do we, the masters, think?" Although Li Xuan also coveted the fighting ship and the armored falcon, he couldn't do it if he wanted the horse to run and not let the horse eat grass.  Zhendonghai had been a huge help this time. To continue to maintain the current relationship, Li Hao thought it would be better to divide the interests as fairly as possible.  Huang Beard shook his head, "This is not good." Li Xuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "If Mr. Huang feels uncomfortable, then let's adjust it again. How about I bring two more sterns to you?"  Huang Beard still shook his head and said with a smile: "General Ji Yu has misunderstood us. We are not greedy. Regarding the battleship, I have discussed it with the two leaders, the third brother and the fourth brother, and we all agreed that this time Ji Yu can be regarded as  He and Feng Zhang completely fell out. Therefore, Shamen Town needs to become stronger urgently. Our idea is that for the twenty-one captured warships, we only need four assault ships and four yachts.  He's a pirate, and there's no chance he can fight like this again at sea.Battle.  Pirates pay attention to speed, and the stern is fast and fire-proof and arrow-proof. I think we used it well.  We already have a tall fighting ship, so we don¡¯t want it. This ship can¡¯t run fast and is not suitable for us.  The Black Skull is seldom deployed, so I'll leave it to you.  " This time Li Xuan was really surprised and moved. He didn't expect Zhendonghai to be like this. After thinking about it, Li Xuan smiled and said: "Since the heads of the family have taken good care of me, I will be disrespectful. There will be consequences in the future.  Report.  But I can't let you suffer such a disadvantage. Let's do this. I will pull out another sea falcon and give it to you.  Don't refuse anymore, otherwise I will be too shameless to accept these battleships.  "Meghan smiled and said: "Oh, what are you pushing? We are all our own family now anyway.  The general gives it to you, Aye, just accept it. Anyway, if needed in the future, just ask you guys and boats to come back and help.  " Huang Huzi and Li Xuan both laughed at the same time. Yes, after this battle, there is nothing that cannot be trusted between Shamen Town and Zhendonghai. "Ji Yu, I am afraid that some brothers who were injured in this battle will not be able to continue at sea.  They want to live in Shamen Town with the Bai family. What do you think?" Huang Huzi said with some emotion. In the past, many disabled brothers would not wash their hands and go ashore easily, because even if they did, Zhendonghai would still be able to survive.  They continue to take care of their lives, but after all, there is no guarantee. They proposed to go to Shamen Town now, but they actually took a fancy to the soldier's disability pension system in Shamen Town. Soldiers who are killed and injured in battle will receive pension benefits, especially those who are disabled and retire from the army.  Yes, some suitable light jobs will be arranged according to their physical conditions, and there will be continuous subsidies in the future, which will be enough for them to live the rest of their lives with peace of mind. The pirates also know this after spending time with the soldiers of Salmon.  They were yearning for it. Li Hao pondered, and Huang Huzi quickly said: "If it's not suitable, forget it.  " "No, it's not inappropriate.  "Li Hao said, "I'm just thinking about how to arrange the future lives of these brothers as much as possible. The brothers in Zhendonghai are our brothers in Shamen Town.  Today, I, Li Xuan, hereby promise that in the future, as long as my brothers in Zhendonghai are old, sick or disabled, as long as they are willing, they can move to Shamen Town with their families.  I will make appropriate arrangements for their and their families¡¯ work, and I will also receive the same monthly retirement and disability allowances as our town soldiers.  I keep my word, and if I violate this oath, I will be killed by thousands of arrows piercing my heart.  "The pirates in Zhendonghai have now almost become a foreign aid force for Li Xuan. If they were not temporarily restricted by some current conditions, they could go further. Li Xuan is not willing to push these forces away because of some trivial matters. "Yellow Beard  Overjoyed, with a face full of relief, he also raised his hands and pressed his chest and said solemnly, "If anyone throws a peach at me, I will repay him with a penny."  I, Huang Beard, also swear here today that Zhendonghai will always be the allied brother of Shamen Town from now on.  As long as there is a call from Shamen Town, everyone will help.  If I violate this oath, I will die on the sea and sink to the bottom of the sea, and I will not be reincarnated.  " "Shamen Town and Zhendonghai will always be an alliance of brothers from now on!  "Li Hao and Huang Beard clapped their hands three times, holding their hands together tightly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 214 Even the cook is issued a set of armor weapons

    (Ninety-nine monthly votes, who will break through 100!) In addition to capturing half of the fleet in this battle, other captures were also quite astonishing.  After breaking through the one-eyed dragon's nest, they seized more than 40,000 dan of grain, as well as tens of thousands of pieces of silk, cloth, silk and satin, with a total value of more than 400,000 guan.  After Li Zhen attacked Wuhu Island, he also gained a lot. He confiscated about 100,000 yuan of money and food from Wuhu Fort and the property of officers and soldiers. In addition, the "military expenses" that he coerced the merchants to use were also due to the Salmons.  In the town of Dasheng, the merchants not only paid 10%, but some also took the initiative to pay more, which added up to nearly 200,000 yuan.  After calculation, the total harvest is worth more than 700,000 yuan.  Regarding the money and food, Huang Beard was also very generous in making his suggestions for dividing the spoils.  In his words, this time their losses were minor, but their gains were already extraordinary.  When he captured the one-eyed dragon's lair, he had already seized the 400,000 guan on his own initiative and paid 2.5% of the 100,000 guan as compensation for those killed and disabled in battle, and rewarded those who showed bravery in the battle with 2.5% of the 100,000 guan, and then suppressed Donghai and Shamen.  Each town has 25% and 100,000 yuan.  The brothers below Zhendonghai had already divided 200,000 yuan, and they took another 100,000 yuan, so they no longer wanted the military expenses captured from Wuhu Island and the merchants.  " In this way, Shamen Town received 100,000 yuan from the seizure of the one-eyed dragon, and then added the more than 300,000 yuan from Wuhu Island, and they got more than 400,000 yuan in money, food and goods.  Of course, this is not all.  Duan Shan stepped forward with a guilty conscience and said with a smile to Li Hao: "General, when I captured the Tieshan thief's lair, I made my own decision. I didn't receive the reward for the battle achievements from my brothers, so I replaced him with thirty war horses.  And fifty big green mules. I made my own decision, and I asked the general to punish me. "Li Xuan is in a good mood now, and he doesn't care too much about such a small thing.  However, he still glared at Duan Shan, which made the huge man of the special forces team panic.  "This is also the result of your own military exploits. How you arrange it is your own business. However, war horses are in short supply for military use. In this way, after you return, you will leave twenty mules and twenty horses, and the remaining thirty mules and  The ten horses are considered to be requisitioned by the town general, but they are not in vain. Each mule is worth 100 guan as compensation." Duan Shan's face suddenly hurt when he heard that half of it was to be requisitioned.  "General, we don't want money, how about all thirty horses are given to us, and we turn in thirty mules?" Li Hao looked at Duan Shan and chuckled, "That's it. If you turn it in as I say,  When I get back, I will upgrade your special operations team to a special operations capital. What do you think?" "Yes, yes." When Duan Shan heard that Li Hao actually proposed to upgrade their team to a capital, he immediately beamed and even took care of those precious war horses.  Incredible.  The team was promoted to the capital.  All of a sudden, he was promoted to two levels.  From now on, he will be the captain of the school. How can such a good thing be found?  Li Xuan couldn't help but feel a little happy after successfully using the capital's establishment to get ten horses and thirty mules.  The special teams team performed well in this battle, and he originally had the intention of expanding them.  "Money and food are the basis for raising troops, which is important. But what is more important is ordnance and equipment. Although we have an ordnance shop, the daily output is not high. At present, we have to rely on the revenue captured on the battlefield to supplement it. Li Zuoshi. About the weapons, armor, etc. of this battle.  Has the result of the inventory of ordnance seizures been obtained? " "The seizures have been counted. In total, they are the ordnance seized in the battle to exterminate Tieshan Lair, the ordnance seized in the battle of Tieshan Port, as well as the ordnance seized from Wuhu Island, and the captured prisoners.  The ordnance of the remaining fleet of the Ming Dynasty. "Li Zuoshi, like Li Wei, is also of the same clan as Li Zhou, but he is one generation older than Li Zhou. He is Li Zhou's uncle. He is nearly fifty years old, a little tall and thin, and originally  He was a teacher at the Li Clan Middle School in Qingning Township. He used to have a good relationship with Li Xuan's father. They studied together and took part in the imperial examination, but he was a fellow villager who failed to enter.  After Li Xuan expanded his army, he felt that there were not enough civil servants, so he specially invited him to be his assistant historian.  Li Zuoshi was very methodical in his work and gradually took on many responsibilities. This time he joined the army and was responsible for the clerical work in the army.  He turned over the account book in his hand and read seriously: "In total, more than 1,700 horizontal knives, more than 800 spears, 500 sets of bows and arrows, and more than 500 shields were confiscated from the Iron Mountain Thieves' Cave.  There are more than 200 iron helmets, more than 300 leather collars, arm-mounted crossbows, more than 100 horn crossbows, 18 bamboo pole crossbows, six cannons, and more than 20,000 arrows." "The Battle of Tieshangang.  In addition to the captured enemy ships, more than 2,600 swords, 3,000 spears, 2,000 longbows, 1,300 crossbows, 2,300 iron helmets, and leather helmets were also seized.  More than 1,600 sets of armor, 300 sets of iron armor, more than 1,000 leather shields, 300 square iron shields, 38 heavy crossbows, and 100,000 arrows.  There are 800 swords, 1,200 spears, 600 longbows, 300 crossbows, 800 helmets, 100 iron armors, 500 leather shields, 100 iron shields and 48 heavy crossbows.  Equipment, thirty-six cannons, and 200,000 arrows. ""The equipment surrendered by Fengming's disabled fleet and Zhang Lie included one thousand and two sets of horizontal knives, spears, and bows, and another five hundred crossbows.  , one thousand and two helmets,Two hundred for iron armor and one thousand for leather armor.  Eight hundred leather shields, three hundred iron shields, eighteen heavy crossbows, six cannons, and fifty thousand arrows.  " "In total, there are 6,500 horizontal swords, 6,200 spears, 4,300 bows, and 2,300 light crossbows.  There were 4,500 iron helmets, 600 sets of iron armor, 3,400 sets of leather armor, 2,300 leather shields, and 700 large iron shields.  There are also 122 heavy crossbows, 60 cannons, and 380,000 bows and arrows.  In addition to these, there are also a small number of other weapons such as sticks, sticks, guns, whips, etc. The number is too small to be ignored.  " Li Zuoshi finished reading in one breath and closed the ledger. Although he had expected it, when he finally heard that such a large amount of ordnance had been seized, Li Xuan couldn't help but be surprised. Feng Ming and the pirate fleet had almost five thousand people.  The equipment, coupled with the storage in the one-eyed dragon's lair and the armory on Wuhu Island, brought them all over at once. The pirates did not seize much weapons, but Feng Ming had quite a lot of them.  It was still the late Tang Dynasty, and Ziqing Town was a relatively wealthy vassal town among the vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, and its military equipment was also top-notch. At this time, it was not as good as the late Tang Dynasty after the Huangchao Rebellion. At that time, there were continuous fighting, and the vassal towns were divided against each other.  During the attack, there were countless vassal towns, large and small. The current situation was turbulent, natural disasters continued, wars continued, and the people were in dire straits. Therefore, at that time, the vassal towns had financial difficulties, and the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. The soldiers were all forcibly recruited soldiers.  Their weapons will also be the simplest and cheapest. The equipment in the army at this time is still excellent, especially when a soldier is not only equipped with a melee sword but also a long spear, as well as a long-range bow and arrow, and even a crossbow.  It is also very high. Feng Zhang has been guarding the prosperous Dengzhou maritime trade route for ten years. He is not short of money and has been without war for many years. His military equipment is also quite luxurious, and his family is much richer than that of Li Xuan, a mud-legged general.  At this time, all these ordnances were in Li Xuan's hands. "These ordnances are enough to arm three thousand men. Although some of the ordnances are somewhat damaged, they can still be used after repair.  "Li Zuoshi said with a smile. Li Xuan nodded. Indeed, after so many ordnances are captured, not only can all the soldiers in Shamen Town be well-armed, but they can also have a large inventory of reserves. Hengdao and spears are now all in Shamen Town.  There are already more than 4,000 bows and more than 2,000 crossbows in stock, and now that so many have been seized, the ordnance shop will not have to produce more than 4,000 bows and more than 2,000 crossbows for a long time. The production cycle of bows and crossbows is very long.  It was too long. It almost took about three years to complete a complete bow. With so many captured at once, except for the auxiliary barracks that were not equipped with bows, other combat barracks and logistics were waiting for all the troops to have a bow.  Equipped with a large number of crossbows, six hundred sets of iron armor and three thousand four hundred sets of leather armor. With so many armors, Li Hao couldn't help but wonder whether the auxiliary barracks should also be equipped with leather armor to improve their protection.  With one hundred and twenty-two heavy crossbows and sixty cannons, Li Xuan almost immediately had a long-range heavy strike force. With a reserve of nearly 400,000 arrows, each soldier in Shamen Town had one hundred arrows.  ¡°If this was made by an ordnance shop, it would only be possible in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.  "Li Hao sighed, there really are no guns or cannons, the enemy will make them for us. " Huang Beard also generously gave up this huge batch of captured ordnance to Li Hao. They had already added one during the last battle on Cat Island.  A large amount of equipment. They just separated the equipment and put it in the warehouse of the lair. They might as well give it to Li Hao as a favor. Anyway, the two families have formed a close alliance, so there is no need to separate them.  , Li Xuan felt that if his current power was not strong enough, he would not want to rashly bring Zhendonghai in. Otherwise, he felt that if he opened his mouth and recruited Zhendonghai into Shamen Town, he would give them a chance to clear their names and come ashore.  , they will definitely be willing. Wait, until Shamen Town has the power to fully accommodate and control Zhendonghai, he will not be so eager to annex them. After a while, Li Hao arranged: "I will do it immediately.  All the captured ordnance, money, food and materials were loaded onto ships, and all the captured bows and crossbows were distributed. Everyone brought a bow and crossbow, and two pots of sixty arrows.  Install those heavy crossbows and cannons on battleships and sea falcons.  In addition, those sergeants without armor were all distributed from capture.  We need to arm everyone, even the cooks in the logistics center, and each one must be given a leather armor and an iron helmet. Before returning to Shamen Town, everyone must cheer up and not slack off.  " "General, are we going back to Shamen Town now?" Wang Zhong asked. "No, we are not leaving yet, but let Megan take some brothers and lead a few warships to escort the fleet carrying money, food, materials and ordnance quietly back to Shamen Town.  We still have to stay here for a while and have a few important things to do.  "Li Hao replied. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 215: Pie in the Sky

    (Thanks to the book friends of Sanshanshui for the reward, and also to all the book friends for your monthly support!) Liaonan, Qingni City.  There are several large flags with Li characters flying on the top of the city. There are many arrow towers on the tall and solid city walls. Soldiers are patrolling with long swords in hand.  In broad daylight, the four gates of Qingni City were closed tightly. There were few pedestrians on the middle street, and groups of soldiers patrolled by from time to time.  In the center of Qingni City, there is also a city lord's palace with a hundred steps on Friday, which is comparable in size to a small city.  The city lord's city wall is high and it is an impregnable fortress. Back then, Duli Town once attacked the outer city with the help of the previous city lord's son, but until the current city lord Li Lingfu rushed back to rescue, there was no time for several days.  Can take this inner fort.  In front of the city lord's mansion, a huge Li-character flag fluttered in the wind, and a whole team of guards lined up in front of the door.  In the city lord's meeting hall of the inner fort, there are more than a dozen large charcoal basins, which are burning fuel brought from the Silla Kingdom.  In the warm spring-like meeting hall, the owner of this city, Li Lingfu, was celebrating his forty-fifth birthday.  In the Tang Dynasty, fifty was considered old, and sixty was considered a long life. Forty-five years old was already the golden age for a man.  Although nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses of Bisha City are stationed outside several fortresses in the north, and although the Duli Town fleet on the sea in the south has stopped attacking the outer islands, the huge fleet is still cruising in the harbor.  However, this man left Qingni City at the age of fifteen. At the age of thirty-five, he came back with a powerful team of horse thieves to save Qingnipu, and served as the city lord for ten consecutive years, keeping Qingni City safe.  The man didn't quite believe this.  This forty-five-year-old birthday was not only celebrated as usual, but also made grandly.  Li Lingfu was wearing an extremely precious white bearskin robe.  Sitting on an iron-cast city lord's seat made of white tiger skin.  Holding a glass of wine in his hand, under his seat, on the left are his generals. The group in the front are obviously much stronger and stronger. They are the old horse thieves leaders who followed Li Lingfu, and today's Kang Heqi.  The general of the army.  Those behind them were old and weak, including military generals and civil servants.  These are the old subordinates of Qingni City and the bureaucracy who joined in recent years.  On the right side, there are all kinds of people, including warriors wearing armor, civil servants wearing round-neck robes, and wealthy businessmen wearing silk and satin.  There were also left-cut barbarians wearing leather robes and knotted hair, and there was even a tall monk with a bare head among them.  These are not people from Qingni City, but guests of Li Lingfu's birthday.  Among them were envoys from other Tang forces in southern Liaoning who had always maintained good relations with Qingnipu.  There are also caravan representatives from various countries on the sea and land who have always maintained commercial relations with Qingnipu, and some are even uninvited guests.  The great monk at the end is an uninvited guest, a messenger said to be from General Xiamen Town, Daxie Village, Ziqing Town.  It is strange that the messenger is a great monk, and many of the gifts brought by this great monk are also quite rare.  Wuliangye wine is as clear as spring water but as strong as fire.  Crystal clear as ice, yet extremely sweet rock sugar.  Packed in a small porcelain bottle.  Just apply a few drops of this perfume to create a charming fragrance.  Each one was a precious gift that Li Lingfu had never heard of or seen before, but he liked it at just one glance.  One hundred jars and one bucket contain Wuliangye fine wine, and thirty-six bottles of charming perfumes with different scents.  In addition, there is a hundred pounds of rock candy.  What a generous gift, although he has never seen or heard of these things before.  He guessed that it might be a self-produced thing in Shamen Town, but he knew that such a thing belonging to his wife was definitely a valuable thing.  This gift is very valuable. It takes a lot of thought and money to give such a birthday gift to someone who has never been in contact with him before.  At today¡¯s birthday banquet, he specially served Wuliangye wine and rock sugar to the guests, which immediately surprised them.  The old brothers of the He Controlling Army were all surprised and happy after paying back Wuliangye. It was freezing cold in Liaodong, especially since these brothers who were horse thieves were all bold men, and they all wanted to drink the strongest wine.  Women want to play with the most beautiful concept.  But even the strongest Sanlejiang and Jiannan Shaochun are nothing compared with this wine. They are not as clear and transparent as Wuliangye, nor are they as fierce as fire.  Unlike the brothers who immediately fell in love with the wine, other people, especially the businessmen, were more surprised by the wine and rock candy. What they saw were the numerous business opportunities behind these two items.  Seeing everyone's surprised looks, Li Lingfu also felt that he had gained face. He was so happy that he took out two bottles of each of the 360 ??bottles of perfume in the treasure house and gave them to dozens of important guests on the spot.  After receiving this perfume, he immediately gave it to his wife to try. She was devoted to Buddha and did not really like these makeup products, but after smelling one of the sandalwood-scented perfumes, she was very happy.  When I heard that it was actually sent by a monk, I was even more surprised. I even asked him to call the great monk over and say a few words. At the end, he rewarded me with many gifts.  Having seen two products from my wife, and now seeing perfume with thirty-six scents, these businessmen are almost numb.  &nbsp; A very old man with gorgeous clothes couldn't help but stand up and said: "Dear City Lord, I don't know where the Wuliangye, rock sugar, and the perfume you showed today come from? Why have I never heard of it?  Are some products new products from the Western Regions?" Perfumes have been around since the Tang Dynasty, and were mostly brought in by merchants from the Western Regions. However, that perfume is completely different from this perfume. They are two different things.  He looked at Li Lingfu with light in his eyes and said: "Dear City Lord, if you can introduce the source of goods to us, no, as long as you can pull out some of the lint in your hands and give it to us. I can guarantee now that this year we  The merchant group will sell unlimited grain to Qingni City. We will get you as much as you want." Another man with a long, barbaric leather robe and short hair also immediately stood up and said to the old man: "Cui.  Old man, don't be so greedy. These things are your wife's property at first glance. How much do you have, but you still want to take it all for yourself?" He turned to Li Lingfu, "General Li, as long as you can give us a piece of it,  Don¡¯t go too much, I guarantee that our business group will help you lobby in the Bohai Kingdom to get a batch of war horses, cattle and sheep specially for you. I guarantee that they will all be high-quality war horses.¡± At this time, the other group of businessmen could not sit still.  , they all stood up, talking to each other, one said they could exchange celadon, rice, and female slaves from Silla Kingdom, the other said they could exchange sulfur and brass from Japan, and the other said they wanted war horses from Bohai.  Slaves come in exchange.  There were also Khitan, Shiwei, and Turkic products, and all kinds of special products popped out at once. Representatives from many business groups from the Tang Dynasty and the Northeast vassal states were vying to form a group, and no one wanted to  Let go of this new product that is sure to be extremely profitable at a glance.  Li Lingfu drank up the clear Wuliangye in the glass cup in his hand, feeling a little regretful. It would be so much better if he had this thing. He can make countless money just by sitting there every year. Why worry about recruiting more troops and buying more if he doesn't have money and food?  ordnance.  Sighing slightly, he looked at the great monk sitting peacefully at the end, the envoy from Shamen Town from Dengzhou.  "Everyone, in fact, these gifts are not from our Qingni City. In fact, they are birthday gifts given to me by a distinguished guest. If you are interested in this product, you can talk to this bald monk later.  , the gift was given by him." As soon as these words came out, a group of businessmen immediately turned their attention to Xuancheng.  This is a birthday gift for General Li. I am the envoy of General Li Xuan, the general of Shamen Town, Dengzhou Village, Ziqing Town. I have come here specifically to congratulate City Lord Li on his birthday.  If you are interested in this product, I can tell you one thing. That is, everyone here can go to Shamen Town to discuss the matter with my general. Of course, it doesn¡¯t have to be that troublesome.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Come to my house.  The general has confessed that he is willing to hand over the distribution rights of these three commodities in southern Liaoning to Qingni City. "The merchants were stunned for a moment, and even Li Lingfu had the same puzzled expression, not knowing what this distribution rights meant.  ¡°What is a distribution right?¡±  Such products will be directly distributed by one dealer in each distribution area. For example, in Liaodong District, which only covers southern Liaodong and even western Liaoning, our products will only be distributed by Qingni City.  Provide goods at good prices, and then the entire Liaodong District will only sell these three goods to Qingni City. Other merchants and customers in Liaodong can only buy them from Qingni City. " "So, if you want these Wuliangye and rock sugar.  and perfume, then you can either go directly to Shamen Town to buy it, or you can only buy it at City Master Li of Qingni City. "This novel sales method surprised everyone, but Li Lingfu was even more surprised. He was not only surprised that his Qingni City had suddenly changed.  I became a dealer in Liaodong, and I was even more surprised as to why the other party did this. This thing is so cute, it must be able to sell as many as there are, and there is no need to worry about selling.  Now, Li Xuan, whom I heard about for the first time, wants to hand over such a hot business to him. This is simply giving him a large amount of income for free, and as long as the supply of goods is stable in the future, the money will be a steady stream.  He casts money like a furnace. ?? Li Hao sent people to celebrate his birthday with heavy gifts, and now he has given himself such a big gift. What does he need in return? When you give a gift to others, you must ask for something.  Li Lingfu has been in Liaodong for decades, but he will never believe that there will really be a good thing in the sky.  It's just that he and Li Xuan are separated by a whole ocean. What kind of reward does he want from him? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 216 The enemy of my enemy is my friend

    After the banquet, Li Lingfu did not immediately go to Xuancheng to ask what Li Xuan's intention was in going to Qingni City.  In the study room where he lived, there were several cavalry generals from the Crane Control Army who first followed him into Liaodong, as well as his three sons who had just grown up, and several of his uncles who were left behind by his father when he was the old city lord.  The old retainer and his wife, Mrs. Gao, also attended the Chengxin meeting.  "Where did this Li Xuan come from?" Li Mengfa, the chief staff officer of Qingni City, who is nearly seventy years old and has been the owner of the city for three generations of the Li family, asked.  Although the manager is old, he is energetic, has fair hair and a childish face, and his face is rosy.  He has been the lord of the Li family in Qingnipu for three generations, and has always been the chief staff officer. Li Lingfu also relies heavily on him.  Li Lingfu rubbed the purple sand teapot on his finger and turned to look at his second son Li Juyi, who was only twenty years old. "Erlang, I asked you to collect information on Li Xuan. How did your collection go?" Li Juyi looks almost like Li Lingfu.  He was born in the same mold when Li Lingfu was still a horse thief in Yingzhou, western Liaoning, and did not follow him back to Qingnipu until he was ten years old.  When he returned to Qingnipu, at the age of ten, he was already riding a horse and shooting arrows with his eldest brother and his third brother. He followed his father to participate in the battle to rescue Qingnipu. At the age of ten, he not only went to the battlefield, but also personally  Killed three Duli Town soldiers.  To this day, half of his left ear is missing from his face, which was cut off by a soldier from Duli Town during that battle.  If the boss hadn't shot all the soldiers with one arrow in time, he might have died ten years ago.  "The tiger father has no dog son, and Li Juyi, who is only twenty years old, is already a captain in the crane-controlling army.  Compared with Li Juren, the elder man who has stayed in the city to learn how to manage the city from his father all these years, he has more of the temperament of his father.  He habitually touched the remaining half of his ear.  He slowly said: "Li Xuan, whose courtesy name is Ji Yu. His ancestral home is Yingzhou, western Liaoning. His ancestors served in the Pinglu Army for generations, and then crossed the sea with the army to Qingzhou. His grandfather was the leader of the Yameni Army of Li Shidao, Pinglu Jiedushi of Ziqing, and was attacked by later dynasties.  He died on the battlefield in Ziqing Town. His grandmother took his father to move to Wanglizhuang, Qingning Township, Muping County, Dengzhou. His father abandoned martial arts and became a scholar. He failed to become a scholar in Tancheng and died when Li Xuan was seven years old.  Qiu Fu's Rebellion. Li Xuan was raised by his widowed mother. He studied literature with his mother when he was young, and obtained the qualification to pay tribute to his hometown. However, he was unable to participate in the imperial examination because his eldest brother died in Pang Xun's rebellion in Xuzhou.  Last year, his second brother died at the hands of Yan Ding, and he also escaped death. He was framed and imprisoned. Fortunately, he was released from prison by the emperor. Then he volunteered to join the Dengzhou United Army for his fellow villagers.  He assassinated bandits on the road and was appreciated by Cui Yunqing, the former governor of Dengzhou, as well as Sima Yuqian, Biejia, and Zhaowang Li Meng. He rose through the ranks and became the leader of the united army. " "Years ago, he took office as the town general of Shamen Town in Daxiezhai.  Last month, One-Eyed Jiao personally led nearly two thousand pirates to attack Salmon Island, but he was defeated and annihilated by a group of newly recruited soldiers." The boss Li Meng half-closed his eyes, "That's all?" Li Juyi turned his hands.  "There is still some information. But it has not been confirmed yet." "Let's talk about it first," Li Meng said directly.  "Also, we heard some unconfirmed information. Li Xuan's entry into Shamen Town was actually the intention of Song Wen, the new governor of Dengzhou. His intention was to let Li Xuan drive into the garrison of Dengzhou like a wedge.  It is said that this is also the intention of Ziqing Festival Commander Song Wei and Cui Yunqing. There is also a rumor that the former governor of Dengzhou, Feng Yanqing, was actually ambushed and assassinated by Li Zhen on the orders of Cui Yunqing in the name of a pirate.  When Cat Island was attacked and captured not long ago, our people suspected that Zhen Donghai, who left the message, was responsible for it, and that Li Xuan was also involved, and was even the mastermind. " The study was extremely quiet, this time.  The excuse used by Li Zhen and Bisha City to attack Qingnipu was that they had attacked Cat Island.  If Li Hao was the mastermind behind this matter, wouldn't it be that they were also implicated by Li Hao.  "Is there anything else?" Li Lingfu, who had been silent until now, said with no expression on his face.  "I just received a piece of news that the one-eyed dragon's lair in Tieshan was breached yesterday morning. Yesterday afternoon, a fierce naval battle took place in Tieshan Harbor. Feng Zhang's fleet of thirty-seven ships and the one-eyed dragon's  More than a dozen ships united and were ambushed by forces suspected of being Zhendonghai in Tieshan Port. During this battle, the forces suspected of being Zhendonghai used an extremely powerful fire, and the Feng family's fleet was completely defeated, leaving only one remaining enemy.  More than ten boats fled back to Wuhu Island. However, Wuhu Island was captured by Li Xuan. The dozen or so boats finally escaped from Li Xuan's pocket and were all captured. "This news shocked even Li Lingfu."  How reliable is the information? Also, what kind of ships are Feng Zhang's squadrons and how many people are there?" "The news has just been sent and has not been confirmed yet, but the possibility is very high even if it is such important news.  It has not been confirmed yet, and the spies dare not randomly report it back. Feng Zhang's squadron has thirty-seven warships, led by Wu Qian, the captain of Heishan Fort, and several officers from Daxie Village, as well as his nephew Feng Zhang.  The thirty-seven warships in the Ming Dynasty were overseen by the Marquis of Du Yu, including one tower ship, two battleships, ten sea falcons, four sailing boats, eight stern boats, and twelve warships.?Yacht.  Among them, four Sea Falcon boats are the latest modified Iron-clad Sea Falcons.  " There was a gasp of air in the room. These thirty-seven warships were almost equivalent to the entire strength of Qingnipu's poor fleet of three thousand people. Such a force was actually wiped out.  , It¡¯s unbelievable. The third child, Li Juli, curled his lips and said disdainfully: ¡°Why is the second brother talking about everything? How is this possible? Zhendonghai is just a band of pirates on the Liaohai Sea, even one-eyed.  Jiao is not weaker than them.  Even if they join forces with Li Xuan, it is impossible to destroy such a fleet.  What's more, this battle was basically fought by a group of pirates in Zhendonghai, but Li Hao took over Wuhu Castle. How could this be true? When did the pirates become so powerful?  They captured a heavily defended castle island like Cat Island, and now even a powerful fleet was destroyed.  "Li Juli was only nineteen years old at this time. He was neither as literary as his eldest brother nor as martial as his second brother. Instead, he had a kind of arrogance and arrogance. Li Lingfu stretched out his hand to stop Li Juli from continuing. He sighed and said heavily  Said: "I think this is very likely to be true.  " Mrs. Gao said aloud: "Li Xuan's envoy is on the island. Why not send someone to ask him? Don't you know everything?" Mrs. Gao usually did not participate in the affairs of the city, but Li Lingfu often asked her questions.  The affairs of Yixingzhong. Her words weighed heavily in Li Lingfu's heart. The old manager Li Meng also opened his eyes and said solemnly: "I also think these news are true, since Li Xuan actually sent someone to come.  He came to attend Zhongmou's birthday and gave us such a heavy gift. He just gave us a big and profitable business at the banquet. It can be seen that this Li Xuan is not an ordinary person.  You have just heard the information about Li Xuan. Last year, he was just a qualified villager who almost died in prison.  But now, in less than a year, he is already a general with his own territory and troops. He even wiped out more than a thousand pirates who attacked with his own strength. This man is capable of both civil and military skills.  And it also requires the help of noble people, which is really not easy.  No matter how many things he does, I won't find it strange.  " "If these are true, then Li Xuan is too bold. Not only did he assassinate Shangguan Shangyanqing, but he also secretly colluded with the pirate Zhendonghai and even attacked Cat Island.  Now he has destroyed Feng Zhang's squadron and also attacked Wuhu Island. Isn't he going to rebel? What does he mean by coming to us now?" The boss Li Juren was secretly frightened. This Li Zhen was also afraid.  He is a bit too fierce, and he is completely fearless. ¡°I think this is good news.  "Li Meng has experienced too much, seen the ups and downs of Qingni City, and looks at things much more thoroughly than the three Li Juren brothers. "Looking at this situation, this Li Xuan is completely like a tiger. You can even say that he is a tiger.  Song Wei, Cui Yunqing and others deliberately released the tiger in order to disturb the troubled waters in Dengzhou.  Originally, the matter in Dengzhou had nothing to do with us, but in fact, the distance between Daxiezhai and our Qingnipu is only more than a hundred miles.  Since Li Hao dared to attack Cat Island, enter Tieshan in Duli Town to destroy the one-eyed dragon's nest, lure and annihilate Feng Zhang's squadron, and even seize Wuhu Island, it can be seen that this is not a person who follows the routine.  " "I have seen a lot of people like this, and they are generally divided into two categories. One is the lunatic. In the end, this kind of person is either killed by the enemy or killed by his own men.  There is another type like Li Xuan, who seems to be reckless, but in fact every step is carefully calculated.  Taking one step, he had already counted three steps and saw ten steps away.  It would be terrible for such a person to be an enemy, but it is a blessing that Li Xuan will not become our enemy.  "How can you see it?" "Benefit, everything is due to benefit."  We have no conflict of interest with Li Xuan now. It can even be said that we have a common enemy.  Our main enemy is Duli Town, and Li Xuan's biggest enemy now is Feng Zhang. Don't forget, one of the thirty-six representatives in charge of Duli Town is from the Feng family and is connected to the Feng family.  There are also several families.  Li Xuan came to us naturally because he was afraid that Duli Town would take action against him.  The enemy of my enemy is my friend.  We are all enemies in Duli Town, so we can be friends.  The old manager had a wise look on his face, "Zhongmou, go find that monk envoy. Now it's time to talk to him about some serious matters."  Friends are friends, you still have to ask questions that should be asked, and you still have to discuss the conditions that should be negotiated.  No matter what, the relationship will be stable only if the conditions are negotiated first.  He stood up holding on to his cane, "Okay, you can take care of the rest. I'm an old man who gets drowsy when it gets dark, so I'll go back first."  I was greedy for drinks at night and couldn't resist the temptation to drink a small cup of Wuliangye. Now I feel more energetic.  By the way, Zhongmou, I'll send two jars of this wine to the old man later.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 217: Maritime Alliance

    (Thank you Kuai Zai, Liang Zhongxin Luo Yi book friends for the reward, and thank you for your monthly support.) Dressed in a dark green round-neck robe, with a ruffled headband on his head, the young Li Juren, the eldest son of the lord of Qingni City  He was full of elegance, and no one could tell that such a tall but gentle young man had mounted a horse and killed an enemy at the age of twelve.  At this time, he looked like a scholar. He bowed his hands to Monk Xuancheng very humbly and said, "My father sent me to invite you to come to the mansion." Xuancheng nodded. He had already arrived in Qingni City.  A few days ago, when I first came here, I reported my home address, but not many people knew where Shamen Town was.  No one knew who Li Jing was, but it took a lot of money to meet the person in charge of Qingni City.  Then after giving him that heavy gift, a steward from the city lord's palace arranged for him to be in the protocol pavilion.  After the victory in Liaohai yesterday, Li Jing immediately sent someone to deliver a letter to him. The letter told him about the victory and asked him to pre-negotiate an alliance with Li Lingfu as soon as possible.  Yesterday, Li Lingfu celebrated his birthday. He sent two generous gifts and secretly sent several following reconnaissance team members to secretly spread the news about the Liaohai victory in the restaurants and brothels of Qingni City.  Now that Li Lingfu's eldest son has come to invite him in person, it seems that Qingni City has heard the news and is interested.  Li Lingfu met Xuancheng in the study this time. Meeting in such a place seemed a bit private and intimate.  When Xuancheng entered, Li Lingfu was not the only one in the study. There was also an old man with white hair and two burly and bearded middle-aged people sitting there.  This old man Xuancheng knew that he was the chief manager of Qingnipu City.  And those two middle-aged men seemed to be generals from Qingni City.  Seeing Xuancheng arriving.  Li Lingfu greeted him in person very politely.  "General Li Jing of Shamen Town sent Xuancheng to pay homage to City Lord Li." Li Lingfu smiled and waved his hand, "You don't have to be so polite. This is not the first time we have met." He said straight to the point, "I heard some rumors today about you.  General Li Jing and the pirates first broke into the One-Eyed Jiao Pirate Cave, lured and annihilated a squadron of Feng Zhang in Tieshan Port, and also captured Wuhu Island? " "The rumors are not true," Xuan Cheng.  He shook his head and said slowly: "It is a false rumor to say that our general and the pirates have joined forces. It is even more ridiculous to say that we lured and annihilated Feng Zhang's fleet." Li Lingfu heard this answer and a flash of disappointment flashed on his face. If these  If it's not true, then there is no need for him to join forces with Li Jing.  Xuancheng chuckled, "The fact is that my general sent people to explore the lair of the one-eyed dragon. In order to avenge the last time the pirates raided Shamen Town, he raised the army. Before raising the army, he also requested troops from Daxie Village.  However, Feng Zhang refused to send any troops, so our general led the Shamen Town Army and the islanders to sail out to the Iron Mountain to break the bandit's lair. Unexpectedly, Feng Zhang not only refused to send troops to help our army, but instead  He secretly sent his fleet to Tieshan to ambush our army. " "But the city lord also found out. My general led his brothers to fight to the death and defeated Feng Zhang's fleet, and pursued it all the way to Wuhu Island.  In his final rage, he captured Wuhu Island and annihilated the entire Fengzhang fleet." Li Lingfu was stunned for a moment.  Looking at Xuancheng with an honest face, he almost dropped the teapot on his bald head.  This monk.  These are all obvious things, yet they still have to go around in such a big circle and speak so openly.  However, he suddenly felt relieved for a while. Everything had been confirmed. Li Jing had indeed annihilated one of Feng Zhang's fleets and also captured Wuhu Island.  "General Li Jing sent his troops down. Besides congratulating him on his birthday, does he have any other purpose?" Li Lingfu didn't want to go around with Xuan Cheng, so he simply asked directly.  "My general wants to join forces with the city lord." "Why do you want to join forces with me?" Li Lingfu's eyes were aggressive.  "Because my general said that the city lord is a hero of the world. He traveled to Liaodong alone and built the Crane Control Army with his own hands. He even turned the tide and rescued Qingnipu. Moreover, my general and the city lord's ancestors were both officers in Pinglu, Yingzhou, Liaoxi, and were in the army.  Brother Pao Ze, both the general and the city lord are descendants of the Pinglu Army. What's more, we all have a common enemy, Duli Town. " "It's true, Mao Dao.  The one we attacked, now both Feng Zhang from Daxie Village and Feng Clan from Duli Town, are our enemies." Xuan Cheng said.  Li Meng, who had been half-closing his eyes as if dozing, suddenly said, "How General Li Jing plans to join forces? For such an important matter, I'm afraid I can't fully represent General Li Jing." "Indeed, the alliance is important. I'm sorry.  "I'm just a messenger." Xuan Cheng said: "My general asked me to tell the city lord that tonight, there will be an alliance on the sea. I would like to invite the city lord to come to the sea in person and have the meeting in person."?The proposal surprised everyone, Li Meng said: "Why doesn't Li Jing come to our Qingni City in person? Doesn't he know that there is a fleet from Duli Town outside Qingni Port that has not yet left?" Xuancheng remained silent and did not speak. Although Li Jing  He wanted to join forces with Li Lingfu, but under the current circumstances, he was unwilling to take risks and enter Qingni City.  Wuhu Island is not far from Qingni City, so choosing a maritime alliance between the two parties is a relatively safe proposal.  "I am willing to go." Li Lingfu broke the somewhat silent atmosphere. "Although I have just heard about General Li Jing's reputation, I already admire General Li Jing in my heart and look forward to this meeting." "  City Lord" "Uncle Meng, there is no need to say anything, I have already decided." Li Lingfu stopped Li Meng's advice.  Li Lingfu is a tycoon. It is not easy to stabilize Qingnipu in the chaos of Liaodong.  But Qingnipu suffered a heavy blow ten years ago, and was surrounded by people from Duli Town and Bisha City. It was quite difficult to develop. If he didn't have a crane-controlling cavalry in his hands, he would have been attacking instead of attacking in the past ten years.  Shou, how can I survive until today?  This time, although he ambushed twice in a row and defeated the opponent's surprise attack, Qingnipu was still too weak compared to the strength of the two sides.  Especially at the moment, Duli Town and Bisha City are not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they are only besieging them by sea and land. This situation is very unfavorable to him.  The territory of Qingnipu is not large.  Although there are fields, the output is not enough for the people in the city.  The maintenance of Qingni City basically relies on making money from trade guarding the maritime trade routes.  But now that the two armies are blocking the situation, the situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable.  He urgently needs an ally, an ally who dares to confront Duli Town, and this Li Jing who suddenly appears is such a suitable candidate.  That night, Li Lingfu, his second son Li Juyi, his third son Li Juli, and his two generals from the Crane Control Army boarded the Qingnifu battleship and quietly left the port with five thousand soldiers and horses, leaving Li Meng and his eldest son Li Juren behind in the city.  Although it is to go to the alliance.  But Li Lingfu also didn't dare to be careless.  Not to mention that the fleet in Duli Town outside the harbor is not far away, even Li Jing, a future ally, does not dare to completely rest assured.  Under the cover of night, the Qingnipu fleet carefully avoided the patrol boats of the Duli Town fleet after leaving the port. After sailing fifty miles southwest, they finally arrived at Red Sand Reef.  There, Li Jing was also waiting with his fleet.  After the exchange of envoys from both sides was confirmed, the last two fleets each stayed one mile away from Red Sand Reef.  Li Jing, Li Lingfu and others took their subordinates to board the Red Sand Reef in small boats.  On the small island, before the two arrived, envoys from both sides had carefully searched it to ensure that there was no ambush.  Li Lingfu and Li Jing landed on the island almost at the same time. There was a simple tent that had just been temporarily arranged on the island.  Seeing each other for the first time, both of them were a little surprised.  Li Jing was surprised by how tall and burly Li Lingfu was.  Moreover, he seemed to be in his thirties and not even forty, which was completely inconsistent with the fact that most people in the Tang Dynasty looked older than their actual age.  And Li Lingfu was even more surprised because Li Jing was too young.  Although Li Jing has been deliberately growing a beard since joining the army, the short mustache on his lower jaw is only an inch long.  Although the two beards on the upper lip have been modified, how do you look at them?  He was more like an elegant scholar than a bold and fearless tiger general in his impression.  But at the first glance, the two people were surprised, and they immediately felt like heroes, and they felt like they had met at a late date.  "How to join forces?" Li Lingfu didn't say a polite word and went straight to the topic.  This surprised Li Jing, and he suddenly spent a long time preparing words on the way here in vain.  Seeing that he was so direct, Li Jing stopped talking nonsense, "Exchanging what we need, forming an offensive and defensive alliance, helping each other, and doing business." "I don't object to joining forces, but it must be beneficial to everyone. Let's join forces, what do I need to do?  , what can you do, what can I get, what can you get?" Li Lingfu is very direct. He can manage Qingnipu well under the encirclement of Duli Town and Beisha City, so he naturally has a share.  Extraordinary character.  This ability lies not only in his ability to fight, but also in his strategy.  In his opinion, any cooperation is possible. Friends are better than enemies. One more friend means one less enemy.  However, any cooperation has a prerequisite, that is, both parties can benefit.  "Let's deal with Duli Town together." Li Jing said slowly, "Of course, I can't really take action against Duli Town at the moment, but we can take our time. Let's join forces in other aspects first, for example, my envoy before  The Liaodong distribution rights for several in-demand products have been handed over to Qingnipu. I believe this is a good cooperation. " "That is indeed good, but if it is just like this, it is not worth my effort to come here in person." Li Lingfu laughed.  road.  He was not disappointed when he heard Li Jing say that he would not take action against Duli Town now.  Li Jing told the truth and was very candid.  If Li Jing opened her mouth to help him deal with Duli Town, he might turn around and leave.  &nbsp; "I still have a good deal that I want to do with City Lord Li." Li Jing believes that any cooperation must be beneficial, and joining forces with Qingnipu must be done step by step.  Only when everyone benefits and reaps the benefits, will the road ahead be further.  "I know that City Lord Li just fought two great victories and captured more than 2,000 soldiers from Besha City and Duli Town." "That's right." Li Lingfu nodded, "But I have more than 2,000 prisoners. I control  The Crane Cavalry takes the initiative every year and has captured thousands of prisoners. In addition, we have captured many civilians from the other side. If you want to do slave business, I can have more than 10,000 young men on hand. Of course,  These people are not all captured soldiers, but many are ordinary people, and they are not only Tang people, but also many Khitans, Shiwei people, Turks, Goguryeo people, etc. In addition to young and strong male slaves, I also have them.  Many young female slaves. If you want to buy them, I can give you a discount. "Li Jing said with a smile: "I want as many as I want. However, I don't plan to buy them, but to exchange them." "  Change? How to change? " "This time, our army broke through the Tieshan Thieves' Cave, annihilated Feng Zhang's fleet, and also attacked Wuhu Island. The city lord must have also had such troubles. The captured soldiers.  It¡¯s not easy to use. You don¡¯t have to worry about them joining the army, but you also have to worry about them escaping, and they often cause trouble.¡±  In our hands, they have been enemies for generations. Even if they become prisoners, it is difficult to control them. " "That's right, because they are your prisoners, it is difficult to control these people even if they become slaves. I have a suggestion, why don't we exchange them.  Prisoner-of-war slaves, you give your prisoner-of-war slaves to me and mine to you. It will save you a lot of trouble by getting rid of these prisoners," Li Jing suggested.  He had thought about this idea of ??exchanging prisoners for a long time. If he kept the soldiers from Daxie Village in his hands and had to worry about them causing trouble all the time, it would be better to throw them out and feel at ease.  If there were a group of Liaodong prisoners of war, and there was no direct grudge between the two sides, the situation might be much better.  Li Lingfu thought about it for a while, discussed it with several subordinates, and finally agreed to Li Jing's slave exchange proposal, and the two parties immediately reached the first cooperation.  Li Jing added more than 4,000 family members of the one-eyed dragon pirates, plus the surrendered Zheng Mo and his more than 600 soldiers.  In addition, there are nearly 3,000 captives in Daxie Village, plus the soldiers and their families on Wuhu Island, a total of 10,000 people, in exchange for the 3,000 captives, 2,000 young male slaves and 5,000 young male slaves in Li Lingfu's hands.  Female slave.  However, the value of these slaves in Qingnipu was higher, so Li Jing had to provide Qingnipu with Shamen Town's specialty liquor, rock candy and perfume equivalent to the value of the other half of the slaves.  After negotiating the first business deal, Li Lingfu also wanted to buy some warships and weapons from Li Jing.  He needs all spears, cross swords, bows and arrows, especially bows, arrows and crossbows.  Although Qingnipu also has its own ordnance workshop, as soon as the war begins, he has to start storing ordnance to prepare for a long-term war.  "We need crossbows, especially heavy crossbows." Li Lingfu pondered for a while, "I want to buy you the kind of sharp firearms that can defeat Feng Zhang's fleet." Li Jing thought about it for a while. Although there were many weapons and equipment, he did not  Willing to sell, willing to store.  But now that he is forming an alliance with Qingnipu for the first time, he has to get something that can be used. Anyway, he has enough weapons in the short term, so he said: "I can give you three thousand spears, three thousand horizontal swords, and three thousand bows."  I am also in a hurry with crossbows, and the same goes for arrows. We have a special weapons workshop in Shamen Town, but various materials such as beef tendons and cowhide are really in short supply. If the city lord can provide us with a large amount of materials in the future, we can help City Lord Li customize them.  . As for that kind of powerful flame, it is quite difficult to make, and I have almost used it up, but I can give you a hundred cans first. " "Okay!" Li Lingfu readily agreed. Anyway, we have a lot of time, and we can get the spears and horizontal knives.  Three thousand, he also got a hundred jars of powerful flames, and got Li Jing's promise to exchange materials for ordnance. He was already very satisfied.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 218 Everyone takes what they need and returns to the army

    Li Jing was not worried about revealing the secrets when selling the divine fire to Li Lingfu.  And what he sold was not cheap. Li Jingshi asked for a hundred cans of divine fire and a hundred high-quality Liaodong war horses.  Li Jing was a little embarrassed to ask for this price, but Li Lingfu bought it without any hesitation.  He has already found out that in the battle at Tieshan Port, Feng Zhang's squadron was directly sunk by this extremely powerful divine fire before nine battleships even docked at the port. They completely lost their courage and retreated.  of.  Qingnipu¡¯s biggest enemy is Duli Town, and the strongest thing in Duli Town is precisely their combined fleet. If this divine fire is really so powerful, then it is worth buying no matter how high the price is.  What's more, what Li Jing wants is just horses. Liaodong is short of food and money, but there is no shortage of horses.  As a horse thief, Li Lingpu had many connections in various parts of Liaodong, and he was usually engaged in the horse trafficking business.  "I heard that this divine fire was given to me by the Dragon King of the East China Sea while the general was sleeping?" Li Lingfu asked.  Li Jing smiled slightly and said nothing.  The so-called divine fire, or the Dragon King's Wrath, Ocean Fire and other names are just some of the more intimidating ones he came up with.  In fact, there is no divine fire conferred by the Dragon King in his dream.  Divine fire, in fact, its real name is Greek fire.  This is a secret weapon that the Eastern Roman Empire in the West has been able to protect for thousands of years, also known as wildfire.  It was first invented accidentally by a construction worker named Gallinikos who believed in Christianity and liked alchemy.  A hundred years ago, the Caliph Muawiyah I of the Arab Empire, which emerged in Central Asia, launched a joint land and sea attack on the Byzantine Empire. After the land battle was blocked,  Concentrate your maritime power.  Captured Kyzkos on the southeast coast of the Sea of ??Marmara.  As a base for launching large-scale naval attacks.  The Arab fleet then launched a general attack on Constantinople.  The Byzantine navy dispatched small boats carrying Greek fire and launched a fire attack on the Arab warships carrying siege engines and soldiers.  The commander-in-chief of the Arab fleet, Fardalas, ordered the fleet to evacuate, but about two-thirds of the ships had been burned.  In order to avoid the counter-siege by the Byzantine navy, Muawiya ordered the remaining Arab ships to retreat south.  However, the Byzantine navy took advantage of the victory to attack and once again used Greek fire near Sirefkia, almost annihilating the Arab navy.  The Byzantines were so delighted that they called the mysterious flame that had saved their fate the "Fire of Defense" or the "Fire of the Sea."  Fifty years later, the Arab Empire once again launched a two-pronged attack on the Eastern Roman Empire.  The Byzantine Emperor Leo III immediately ordered the fleet to go into battle and used Greek fire to destroy the Arab fleet. In this siege, the Arab army used a total of 2,560 ships, but only 5 ships returned to Syria and Alexandria.  From then on, the Eastern Roman Empire called this secret weapon the fire of defense, the fire of the sea, and the fire of Rome, while the Arabs who suffered deeply from it called it Greek fire.  But although these all happened within a hundred years at this time, they were too far apart.  Not many people in the Tang Dynasty knew about this mysterious wildfire.  Li Jing also heard about it when he accidentally overheard a few Hu merchants talking about it in a private room in Gongsunlan's Jianwu Pavilion on Chang Street in Shamen Town. He suddenly awakened all the things about Greek fire in his memory.  This discovery made him very happy.  After returning, he began to secretly create such wildfires.  The Eastern Roman Empire kept the flame that protected them extremely secretive and never revealed the secret, and its recipe was not spread until later generations.  However, later scientists have already studied its ingredients and analyzed that its formula is composed of naphtha, saltpeter, quicklime, phosphorus, and sulfur, and is also mixed with a certain proportion of flammable substances such as sulfur, asphalt, rosin, and resin.  It is heated and dissolved into a liquid with excellent combustion properties, which can float and burn on the water, and can easily adhere to enemy ships or fallen soldiers.  The most important material is naphtha, which is the substance after distillation of petroleum. It is also commonly known as gasoline.  The whole formula is very complicated, and the ingredients include naphtha, saltpeter, quicklime, phosphorus, sulfur, asphalt, rosin, and resin.  However, this did not trouble Li Jing, because in later generations, Li Jing happened to read the record report of a successful experiment by a German scholar to restore Greek fire.  In his experiments, in addition to the fire Li Jing is currently using that requires artificial ignition, there is also a formula that does not require ignition but ignites when it touches water. The ingredients of this Greek fire contain a certain amount of phosphorus.  Calcium oxide may be composed of limestone, bone char or even urine.  However, it is difficult to extract calcium phosphide, which is not conducive to mass production. Li Jing finally chose ordinary Greek fire, but it was amazingly powerful the first time it was used.  It can be said that this is a weapon that belongs to this era, but it is also a power that transcends the era.  This is even more amazing than the power of black powder, and is more suitable for sea battles.  The Eastern Romans never revealed the secrets of such a weapon because the production process was very strict. The development and production of Greek fire were all carried out deep in the palace.The Gallinicos family, whose royal orders are firmly controlled, controls the entire operating system.  Everything about this weapon is strictly confidential and is not even allowed to be recorded in writing.  They are even afraid of leaking secrets and rarely use it. Many times they would rather let soldiers come forward and fight hard than use it easily.  " However, Li Jing does not have too many worries in this regard. This kind of weapon with complex formula cannot be easily controlled by the enemy.  In particular, naphtha, the main material among them, is quite troublesome. You must first own the oil, and then master the distillation technology.  What's more, Li Jing has now set up the workshop for producing divine fire in the new city, and it is a secret underground workshop. A small and sturdy fortress has been specially built outside and is heavily guarded. The formula is controlled by him.  Mastering it personally, the entire production process is divided into dozens of steps and carried out separately. No one except him has the complete formula.  Li Jing could tell Li Lingfu that this divine fire was indeed taught by the Dragon King, because he was the only one in the East who had this formula.  And in the whole world, only the Eastern Roman royal family, who are more worthy of the West, holds this secret.  " God's fire is exchanged for war horses. It's hard to say who loses and who gains, but at least the two people involved in the transaction are very satisfied.  Li Lingfu even proposed to buy more divine fire, and even offered two war horses for one altar. Li Jing was greatly moved, and immediately reached an agreement with him again. After Li Jing returned, he rushed to make 500 jars of divine fire and exchange them for green clay.  The city has a thousand war horses.  Later, some transactions were discussed, mainly the establishment of long-term trade relations between Qingnipu and Shamen Town.  Qingnipu has a large number of cattle, sheep, horses, mules, and even cowhide and tendon and other military materials. It even has several large mines under its jurisdiction and a mature slave trading market.  Li Jing, on the other hand, guarded the most prosperous port in the north of the Tang Dynasty. He also owned an arms shop and several in-demand commodities.  From then on, Qingnipu regularly traded war horses, slaves, cattle, sheep, donkeys and mules, as well as prisoners of war, slaves and maidservants, as well as various ordnance materials, as well as iron ore, tin ore, copper ore, lead ore, phosphorus, lime, and sulfur to Li Jing.  , saltpeter and other substances.  And Shamen Town will trade grain, cloth, prisoners of war, weapons and even warships and specialty products of Shamen Town to Qingnipu.  After the deal was negotiated, both parties were very satisfied.  Li Lingfu also used the trick of a horse thief, and made a blood alliance with Li Jing on the spot. He killed a fine white horse to sacrifice to heaven, and they drank the blood and made an oath together.  Sign a maritime alliance and establish an offensive and defensive alliance.  Before dawn, both parties returned home satisfied.  The next night, Li Jing's fleet carried more than 10,000 captive slaves, a hundred cans of divine fire, and other items, and replaced 3,000 captives, 2,000 young male slaves, and 5,000 slaves from the Qingnipu ship.  There are ten thousand young and strong women and slaves.  There were also two hundred war horses exchanged for divine fire, one hundred of which were payment for goods, and the other hundred were his return gift to Li Jing for his birthday gift.  After a busy middle of the night, I finally completed my first transaction.  There is still a lot of transaction content left, but the preparations are not complete, so we have to set another transaction time next time.  Standing on the dock of Wuhu Island, Li Jing was very satisfied when he saw that the more than 10,000 messy prisoners had been replaced by a total of 10,000 prisoners of war and young male and female slaves from Liaodong.  Those captured soldiers from Daxie Village are still a hot potato, so it would be much easier to just replace them.  Among those in Daxie Village, apart from Zhang Lie and Wu Qian, about a thousand soldiers who chose to surrender were also left behind.  The only others left behind were Feng Ming and other officers.  Li Jing, the one-eyed dragon pirate, sold all of them, not even Zheng Mo. The relationship between these pirates and them was as deep as the sea. Although they were forced to surrender, Li Jing did not want to keep such a group of people around.  "General, what should we do with these things on Wuhu Island?" Li Zuoshi asked. Li Jing had asked people to gather together all the people on the archipelago except the merchants yesterday.  There are more than 2,000 households with more than 8,000 men, women and children.  Most of them were fishermen and ordinary people. There were originally more than 10,000 people on the island, but many of them were family members of the garrison. Li Jing directly took them and exchanged them with Qingnipu.  Li Jing has no intention of replacing the rest.  "Let them bring their luggage and get on the boat. We will take all these people back to Shamen Town." "Take them all away?" "Take them all away. Take away everything you can on Wuhu Island. Let's leave an empty island for them.  "Feng Zhang." Early that morning, Li Jing finally set sail with 10,000 prisoners of war and slaves exchanged from Liaodong, as well as more than 8,000 people taken from Wuhu Island and more than 1,000 surrendered troops from Daxie Village.  Standing on the deck of the three-story battleship of Li Jing's new flagship Tieshan, Li Jing leaned on his sword and thought long and hard.  The first step has been taken and victory has been achieved.  The most critical step now will be the second step. The news of this battle will not be sealed for long. Feng Zhang will definitely know it as soon as he returns to Shamen Town.  At that time, how Feng Zhang reacted and how he would deal with it.  Will the war he provoked finally achieve the results he expected?  Li Jing didn¡¯t have much confidence in his heart, but he was ready for an all-out war with Feng Zhang.equipment.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 219 The little thief bullied me too much!  I swear to destroy you!

    After Li Jing captured Wuhu Island, he kept a tight seal on the news. Therefore, Feng Zhang of Daxie Village did not know that Li Jing had annihilated his fleet and captured his Wuhu Island until Li Jing's entire army returned to Shamen Town.  Lake Island.  However, no news came back from the front for two consecutive days, and Feng Zhang also began to feel that something was wrong.  However, his worry was not about anything else, but that the fleet ahead would disobey his orders and attack Li Jing privately.  In his opinion, if the fleet in front attacks Li Jing, then Li Jing will definitely not be able to escape. Although killing Li Jing can help him breathe a sigh of relief, he has not yet clearly seen the situation in Qingzhou and has been reluctant to take this action.  Waiting until February 13th, he was about to ask Feng Xun to send someone to the front to convey his attitude, but Feng Xun rushed into the army envoy's house in a panic.  "What do you look like in a panic? You are also a deputy commander after all, and everyone above and below is watching, how can you behave like this?" Feng Zhang frowned and shouted dissatisfied.  "Uncle, something serious has happened." Feng Xun's head was covered in sweat, but he didn't bother to wipe it off.  "Let me report below. There is a rumor spreading everywhere on the pier, saying that our fleet at sea has been wiped out. They also said, and said" "What else can you say?" Feng Zhang slammed the table and stood up.  Feng Xun was crying and completely panicked, "He also said that not only was our fleet gone, but Wuhu Island was also captured." Feng Zhang's face turned a little livid, and he glared at Feng Xun and said, "Where did you hear that?  "It doesn't seem to be entirely a rumor," Feng Xundao said, "I also sent people to arrest people and interrogate them to find out who spread the rumors."  , but found that it was spread everywhere on the entire island, not only on the South Island, but also on the North Island and even most of Daxie Island. Moreover, the news was already spread in Dengzhou. " "Tell me the specific rumors.  Tell me." In this case, it is no longer just a rumor.  Feng Xun panicked and told the rumors he had heard since early this morning.  This rumor has already begun to spread around the island.  The main content is that Feng Zhang of Daxie Village not only did not send troops to support Li Jing when he requested to send troops to annihilate the one-eyed dragon pirates, but instead secretly sent a fleet to follow Li Jing's fleet when Li Jing led his troops to sea to annihilate the pirates, and  In Tieshangang, he ambushed Li Jing's soldiers returning from suppressing bandits.  But because Feng Zhang's nephew, the fleet leader Yuhou, Feng Ming was a dandy.  Seizing the military power to command Wu Qian in the fleet, he commanded Wu Qian indiscriminately after being placed under house arrest. As a result, Li Jing reversed the situation of the battle and burned half of the fleet in one fell swoop with a divine fire taught by the Dragon King in his dream.  Feng Ming was timid and fled.  Even the fleet was lost, and Li Jing pursued them all the way, and finally pursued them all the way to Wuhu Island.  Not only captured Feng Ming and other remaining fleets.  He also occupied Wuhu Island in one fell swoop.  This rumor is terrible.  When Feng Xun remembered the letter he wrote to Feng Ming and the fact that no news had been sent back from the fleet for two days, he was already a little doubtful.  When he learned that the rumors had spread to Dengzhou, he immediately sent a speedboat to Wuhu Island and sent people to Salmon Island to inquire about the situation.  "The Wuhu Islands are now almost empty islands, and the Wuhu Fort has been looted. None of the garrison and their families on the island, as well as the fishermen, craftsmen and other people on the island are gone. Only a few merchants are left. They said that Li  Jing did capture Wuhu Island with almost no effort, and they saw with their own eyes that Liulang returned to Wuhu Island with only eight warships, broke into Li Jing's ambush, and was captured by the entire army. " "In addition, I sent him.  People went to Salmon Island to investigate. The spies risked their lives to sneak onto Niuluozi and Yangluozi islands. They found that there were more than a hundred ships gathered outside the two islands, including more than 20 warships. They were our seagoing fleet.  "Part of it." "Is the news serious?" Feng Zhang raised his eyebrows, which was his signature move before getting angry.  "There is no mistake. The spies found that Shamen Town has been put under martial law and all ships are prohibited from approaching. Soldiers and horses are stationed everywhere, as if preparing for war. In addition, they also heard news that Wu Qian, the general of Heishanbao Town, and the deputy general of Gaoshanbao  Zhang Lie, as well as dozens of general-level officers, have all surrendered to Li Jing. "You have bullied me too much! I swear to destroy you!" Feng Zhang shouted, then raised his head and spat out from his mouth.  A stream of blood stained his clothes, and he was unconscious on the spot.  "Come here, call the doctor quickly, the soldier has fainted." Feng Xun shouted anxiously.  When Feng Zhang woke up again, he found that he was lying on the bed and his mind was dizzy.  He raised his eyes and saw Feng Xunzheng standing in front of the bed with a worried look on his face, and hurriedly shouted: "What time is it now? How long have I been unconscious?" "It's afternoon now. My uncle has been unconscious for about two hours. The doctor said you are in a hurry.  To attack the fire, you have to rest in peace. "" Rest for a while, is it time to rest?" Feng Zhang lifted the quilt and stood up.  "Let me ask you, what countermeasures have you taken?" "My nephew has been busy arranging medical treatment for his uncle and accompanying his uncle.Right, there are still plans to deal with the traitor Li Jing in the future.  The nephew did not dare to make the decision without permission, so he asked his uncle and nephew to make the decision.  " Feng Zhang glanced at his nephew with a disappointed look on his face. It had been so long, but he was still standing in front of the hospital bed like a woman. Isn't his ten years of foundation in Daxie Village not important enough? Why didn't he see it before?  These shortcomings of his? "Immediately send my order and immediately summon the officers above the garrison general to discuss matters.  In addition, my military orders were sent to the forts and garrison to gather troops and horses, prepare warships, prepare for war, and be ready to obey my military orders at any time.  " "Also, immediately write a letter to Wang Jin of the Dengzhou Navy and Wang Jingwen, the governor of Dengzhou, reporting Li Jing's rebellion and attack on our army, and asking them to immediately send troops to help me put down the rebellious subordinates.  .  Then write a letter to the Qingzhou family, and also write a letter to Wang Jingwu to explain the situation here.  " Feng Xun asked hesitantly: "Is uncle just going to send troops to attack Li Jing?  " "I have been hunting eagles all my life, and I was pecked in the eye by an eagle when I was old.  If I don't kill this thief immediately, how can I have the dignity to establish a foothold in Ziqing Town?  How to treat those subordinates who left?  "Feng Zhang looked up to the sky and sighed. He had always been cautious, always thinking of letting others deal with Li Jing. He sat back and watched the results. But he didn't expect that he didn't dare to attack Li Jing without permission, but he didn't expect that mouth.  The donkey ball thing with no hair on its head actually did it right away, and it was so ruthless that it destroyed 30% of his fleet at once and even emptied one of the three islands in his territory.  Jing, Li Jing, he really underestimated him before, but now Li Jing is riding on his head, this time he has a legitimate reason to send troops, and he can completely crush this thorn in his side.  . If he thought he could be proud of having killed more than thirty of his ships by sneak attacks, he would let Li Jing know who the master of Daxie Village was.  When they arrived at the Dengzhou Navy, Wang Jin immediately invited Wang Jingwen to discuss the situation. Wang Jin said: "I didn't expect that this kid Li Jing was so arrogant. He dared to blackmail us last time. I listened to my elder brother and didn't care about this kid.  .  Unexpectedly, he became more and more courageous. This time he actually destroyed more than thirty of Feng Zhang's warships, killed Feng Zhang's three to four thousand soldiers and horses at once, and even raided and plundered the Wuhu Islands.  It is true that if God does evil, he can still violate it, but if man does evil, he will not live.  "His lips were trembling with excitement. The last time he was blackmailed by Li Jing and asked to be satisfied by Wang Jingwen, it really made him suffocate. "Brother, Li Jing is seeking death and openly rebelling. We are here.  If the time is right, Li Jing can be eliminated in one fell swoop.  I will immediately gather troops and horses to prevent this kid from surviving today.  "    "Not urgent!  "Wang Jingwen suddenly spoke. "Brother, what do you mean?  "Wang Jin was confused. Wang Jingwen stroked the short beard on his lips and mused: "Li Jing and Feng Zhang each have their own version of this matter. Li Jing said that Feng Zhang ambushed him, and he fought back.  Feng Zhang said that Li Jing made a sneak attack and attacked friendly forces.  The father-in-law said that the father-in-law was right, and the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law was right. We still don¡¯t know what the real situation is.  "Brother, what else is there to consider? No matter what the truth is, we just have to insist that Li Jing attacks friendly forces and commits chaos."  As long as Li Jing is killed first, no matter what his situation is.  " "Hey, you are just too impatient. That's why you have stayed in Dengzhou for so many years, but you have been suppressed by Feng Zhang.  Everything must be planned before taking action.  Think carefully before deciding.  Feng Zhang wanted to attack Li Jing because Li Jing annihilated his fleet, killed thousands of his troops, and looted his Wuhu Fort.  Of course he is eager for revenge, but how much does this matter have to do with us?  "Wang Jingwen asked with a chuckle. "Then brother means we don't care?  What a great opportunity. Killing Li Jing would be like a heavy slap on Song Wen's face, or even directly on the faces of Song Wei and Cui Yunqing.  " Wang Jingwen nodded. If Li Jing was killed, it would indeed be a slap in the face to Song Wen and others. But it was precisely because of this that he felt that they needed to calm down. A slap in the face should be done by  Feng Zhang was ready. As for them, it was better to sit back and watch the situation. Anyway, although Feng Zhang was slapped by Li Jinggang, his strength was still not comparable to that of Li Jing, a little thief who had just arrived in Shamen Town for more than a month.  That's enough. Feng Zhang alone is enough. It's better for him to wait and see what happens. He can use Feng Zhang's hand to kill the arrogant and boundless Li Jing, and also try out the Jieshuai Mansion.  Wang Jin sighed and said, "It's better to kill two islands with one stone. Let's just let Feng Zhang kill Li Jing. Let's just watch the show this time."  I hope Li Jing doesn't die too easily, otherwise it won't be exciting.  " At that moment, Wang Jin sent a letter to reply to Feng Zhang. He only said some gossip, but did not agree to send troops to attack Li Jing together. Feng Zhang received the letter and cursed Wang Jin and Wang Jingwen hatefully, but this did not change.  HeIn response to Li Jing's determination, the garrison troops and horses from all the forts gathered on the South Island that day. For a time, warships gathered at the pier of the South Island of the Great Xie Village. The island was densely covered with military tents and war flags.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 220: The Army Presses the Border

    On February 25th, Feng Zhang gathered his troops on the southern island of Daxie Village. There were 2,000 garrison troops, 1,000 servants, and 3,000 auxiliary troops. He also temporarily summoned 5,000 men from the garrison of Daxie Village.  There are also 4,000 sailors and hundreds of large and small ships. The white sails of the South Island are blocking the harbor. There are many military tents on the pier, and the flags cover the sun.  The beacon fire was lit first on Shaobing Island in Shamen Town, which is closest to the North and South Changdao. Three wisps of wolf smoke rose straight up, followed by Beishan Mountain, followed by Fenghuang Mountain, Taishan, Yangtuanzi Island, and Niutuzi Island.  Smoke rises.  Only one-third of the town's two-foot-high city wall has just been built. The ten-foot-high bell and drum tower, the tallest building in the east city, rang out urgent alarm bells. The clanging alarm bells made people on the construction site still under intense construction  The expressions of more than 20,000 people could not help but change slightly.  Everyone looked at each other with different expressions.  However, the foremen on the construction site were just stunned for a while, and then immediately shouted for everyone to continue working. It seemed that the straight smoke and the rapid alarm bell could not affect them at all.  The past two days have indeed been a constant shock to the people on the island.  The town general Li Xuan led his fleet to sea and returned three days later, but brought back countless trophies, as well as more than 10,000 slaves and nearly 10,000 people who migrated with the team.  What followed them was news that shocked everyone. There was a war between Shamen Town and Daxie Village.  The people on the island were frightened, hesitant, confused and helpless.  If there is anything more terrifying than natural disasters, it is war.  War is ruthless, and the most unlucky people in war are often the common people.  Everyone didn't know why General Li Xuan wanted to go to war with Daxie Village, but most of them were worried about their own fate.  Shamen Town is just a small island.  Daxiezhai is the superior jurisdiction of Shamen Town.  Some people speculated that Li Xuan was going to rebel. Anyway, there were many rebel warriors in the late Tang Dynasty.  ?While everyone is making random guesses.  When worried, Salmon Town began to post notices, and some people chanted them specifically.  What he was talking about was the war. It turned out that the war between Shamen Town and Daxie Village was started by Feng Zhang, and General Li Xuan was only forced to fight.  Shamen Town is a garrison town of the imperial court, and the officers and men are all soldiers and horses of the imperial court. They are loyal to the imperial court and to the Song Jie Commander of Ziqing Town.  "General Li Hao went to attack the One-Eyed Dragon pirates this time. He discovered a big secret. It turns out that the pirates who came to attack us last time were actually colluded with Feng Zhang from Daxie Village." A person who had just heard the announcement  The foreman sighed.  "Isn't it possible?" Dozens of people who built the city gathered around him, looking shocked.  Only half of them are from Shamen Town, and the other half are working people from nearby islands and even Dengzhou.  "How is it impossible? Think about it, if it weren't for the pirates colluded by Feng Zhang. How could those pirates easily reach Shamen Town all the way from Liaohai? And our Shamen Town is located on Heishan Island, North and South Changdao.  In the middle of the island. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that the pirates went all the way to the innermost island of Salmon instead of attacking other islands that are easier to attack?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a bit strange,¡± someone immediately said.  The foreman said again: "Also, do you think why General Li Xuan didn't send troops when he asked for troops to suppress the thieves this time, but secretly sent a fleet to attack General Li Xuan?" "Why?" "I don't understand this. Of course it's because  He was worried that his previous collusion with pirates would be revealed, so he attacked General Li Xuan. Unexpectedly, General Li Xuan's command was good, and his soldiers fought bravely, but they were completely wiped out.  This made Feng Zhang angry and hurriedly summoned troops to attack our town. However, I think Feng Zhang will suffer another big loss this time. Counting the one-eyed dragon, our general Li Zhou defeated him twice.  , Even if we do it again, we are still afraid of him. " "That's right, that's right." No matter what they thought in their hearts, everyone still said yes quickly, as if saying this made them no longer panicked.  The people on the island felt that their lives had changed a lot since coming to Shamen Town. Seeing that they were prosperous, they did not want everything to be destroyed by the war.  But those workers who came to work are now trapped on the island, and they are reluctant to part with the generous wages and three rich meals a day on the island.  Away from here, there are no such good jobs, such generous wages and food in other places.  "Keep working. If we are not needed for the war, we will work hard. Otherwise, you will be sorry for the three meals of rice a day, and the meal of pork stewed vermicelli and white steamed buns." After the foreman sighed.  , and urged everyone to continue working.  This scene is happening everywhere in Shamen Town.  The first time Li Xuan returned to Shamen Town, he called Aunt Gongsun.  Aunt Gongsun had become more and more enthusiastic towards Li Xuan after they had a romantic relationship that day. She just used a small trick that day to finally induce Li Xuan to be happy with her.  In fact, she already knew about Li Xuan as soon as he entered the Jianwu Pavilion that day, and then she set up a trap and lit the secret aphrodisiac incense from Meihuamen in the house, and then pretended to sleep naked in the room.  When Li Xuan came in, he smelled the aphrodisiac fragrance, and then saw that she was deliberately pretending to be asleep.With his excellent acting skills, Li Hao finally got his way.  She has always believed that Li Xuan is the kind of man who looks cold on the outside, but is a passionate man on the inside.  After that time, Li Xuan's attitude towards her was completely different and changed a lot, and he seemed to have a lot more favorable impressions of Meihuamen.  As soon as Li Xuan saw Gongsun Lan, he gave her a task and asked her people to spread a rumor to Daxie Village, even Dengzhou and other places.  The purpose of a rumor he carefully fabricated was to let most people know that he was fighting Feng Zhang this time because Feng Zhang colluded with the pirates first and then wanted to silence him, so he had no choice but to fight back.  And although he fought against Feng Zhang, he was still the Song Jie commander who was loyal to the court and Ziqing.  In short, in his story, Li Xuan and Sha Menzhen are the victims, and Feng Zhang is the murderer behind the scenes.  "Is this useful?" Gongsun Lan asked at that time.  She was very excited that Li Xuan and Feng Zhang were finally fighting. She even wished that Li Xuan could not hold back this time and simply joined the anti-Tang Dynasty team.  "The truth of the facts is not important. What is important is what everyone heard. And it is crucial who heard it. Public opinion is sometimes very important." Of course, Li Xuan did not really say that he should count on it.  Rely on this public opinion to deal with Feng Zhang.  He created this public opinion just to change the nature of the war he provoked with Feng Zhang.  He attacked Feng Zhang's fleet and Wuhu Island, which was a rebellion.  But if Feng Zhang and the pirates attacked him sneakily first and attacked him secretly behind, then his counterattack would be self-defense.  This is of a completely different nature. Although this is just a fact he made up, he believes that it is necessary.  Without this fabricated fact, what he committed was rebellion, and even the commander-in-chief Song Wei and his teacher Cui Yunqing could not protect him.  But if he was just defending himself, even if it was a made-up fact, everyone would generally choose what they wanted to believe.  As long as Song Wei and Cui Yunqing are willing to believe this, the matter will immediately become complicated.  Song Wei and the others had enough reasons to protect Li Wei, and Li Wei was confident that Song Wei and the others would protect him, because he believed that after this battle, Song Wei should be able to see the value of his pawn.  Being able to severely injure Feng Zhang by himself means that his pawn is very valuable and Song Wei will never give up on him easily.  Of course, even if Song Wei protects himself, Li Xuan believes that at most he can only restrain Wang Jingwu and prevent other soldiers except Feng Zhang from coming to attack him and not label him as a rebel.  The real battle with Feng Zhang is still unavoidable. This battle between him and Feng Zhang is bound to happen.  No one can help him except himself.  But what Li Xuan needs most now is that other forces should not interfere between him and Feng Zhang. As long as he can get this result, he will have nothing to fear.  Lin Wei said in a deep voice: "The smoke has cleared, Feng Zhang is coming." Li Xuan stood quietly on the Bell and Drum Tower. At this time, his mood became calm.  What is supposed to come will always come. When he took that critical step, he had already expected it.  Time waits for no one, and if he continues step by step, he can only be trapped on the small island of Salmon.  He took action when it was time to take action, and he has never regretted the step he took until now.  In his first step, he ate up one-third of Feng Zhang's fleet and killed 4,000 of his troops. Li Xuan was very satisfied.  And now, as he expected, Feng Zhang was eager to attack him.  In a head-on decisive battle at sea, Li Xuan is indeed no match for Feng Zhang now, but if Feng Zhang wants to attack across the sea, then he is wrong.  Although the construction of Shamen Town has not yet been completed, the shore defenses on the island have already been completed.  This time is not the time when the one-eyed dragon came to attack last time. When Feng Zhang came, he was going to make this old boy repay his brilliance.  As long as you survive this level, things will really change in Daxie Village.  All the civil and military personnel in Shamen Town looked at Li Xuan. As early as when they decided to send troops to sea to deal with Feng Zhang's fleet, everyone had already understood that today's result would happen.  But despite this, at this moment, everyone still couldn't help but turn their eyes to Li Hao.  Different from the battle with the one-eyed dragon, and also different from the last battle at Liaohai, this battle will inevitably be a real head-on decisive battle.  Victory or defeat depends on this. If you lose, everything is over.  The army was pressing down on the territory, and everyone was worried.  Facing everyone's gaze, Li Xuan was now the backbone of the entire army.  He tried his best to appear relaxed and chuckled: "Didn't we predict today's results as early as the beginning? We had already formulated a comprehensive response plan. Now that things are coming, there is nothing to worry about.  What's more, only Feng Zhang came with his troops this time, and even Wang Jin, who we originally expected, didn't join forces with him. We should be more relaxed. Everyone, please follow the established plan." He looked around at everyone, and his tone became stern.  Get up, "Feng Zhang's army is approaching, the whole town must work together to defeat the Feng thieves!" He issued a series of orders, and everyone followed them with dignity.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 221 The spring breeze blows and the war drums beat!

    (Thanks to Benben Benben for the reward, and also to all the book friends for their monthly votes. Check your pockets, and if you have a monthly vote at the end of the month, vote for Muzi!) In the town general¡¯s mansion, Li Wei, the tenth general of the battalion, has just been promoted to the reconnaissance battalion.  Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he loudly said to the officers attending the pre-war military meeting in the hall: "We have basically found out clearly. Feng Zhang spent all his capital this time and dispatched a total of 15,000 troops.  Thousands of people, including 2,000 garrison soldiers, 1,000 servants, 3,000 auxiliary soldiers, and 5,000 temporarily summoned Daxie Village garrison soldiers, as well as 4,000 sailors, are currently gathered on the south island of Daxie Village.  Zhang mobilized all the warships, nearly a hundred in size. " "Our spies reported that there were three five-tooth warships, eight three-story battleships, eight armored sea falcons, and twelve ordinary sea falcons.  , and there are eighteen ships, twenty boats, thirty yachts, and thirty-eight armed merchant ships, for a total of one hundred and thirty-seven ships. The fleet can carry all its troops to attack at once. Look at Feng Zhang's posture.  , This time he seems to be preparing to gather all the troops and attack directly from the Fenghuang Mountain Pier in the east of our town. " Everyone can't help but be a little surprised. Feng Zhang seems to be really crazy. He actually gathered all the troops, including those who stayed behind.  No more.  "General, why don't we send a fleet to garrison Feng Zhang's other island fortresses?" Wang Zhong couldn't help but suggest.  "No, everyone must not be fooled. The only way to deal with it now is to defend the island and fight is our advantage. If we look at the emptiness of other islands and attack here, then it is entirely possible for us to fall into Feng Zhang's temptation.  We have the advantage to defend the island, but if Feng Zhang pulls us out to fight, then even though we have just captured a batch of warships, we are not familiar with them yet, let alone have a tacit understanding, so we cannot defeat them in a sea battle.  "Don't be easily seduced by the opponent!" The key to this battle is to defend the island. How to preserve the strength and eliminate the opponent's vitality is the fundamental.  With Feng Zhang's army on the side, even if they can capture a few empty islands, what's the point.  "Are you sure Feng Zhang will attack the island from the direction of Fenghuang Mountain Pier?" Lin Wu asked.  Li Hao walked to the hall.  Here is a large Xiezhai sand table made of glutinous rice that Li Hao directed and conducted reconnaissance on. There are more than 30 large and small islands in the three major archipelagos on it, all clearly listed.  Taking a baton, he pointed at Shamen Town, which was semi-surrounded by Heishan Island and North and South Changdao.  "You see, although our town of Shamen is surrounded on three and a half sides, there are three subsidiary island barriers on the south, west, north, and outside the three docks. Niuluozi Island, Yangluozi Island and Shaobing Island.  We have already deployed many fortresses on these three islands. If Feng Zhang attacks from these three sides, he will have to capture these three islands first. Based on Feng Zhang's current mood, he is probably eager to attack Shamen immediately.  Destroy us. Therefore, it is normal for him to directly attack Fenghuang Pier, which has no outer island barrier. What's more, Fenghuang Pier is the closest to the South Island." He looked at the crowd and said: "This time, our focus is on Fenghuang Mountain Pier.  Defense. The entire left wing of the battle barracks is transferred to the Phoenix Mountain Pier for defense, and the entire auxiliary barracks is ready to support at any time. In addition, the heavy crossbows and cannons we captured last time are deployed to the Phoenix Mountain Pier.  "Hearing this arrangement, Megan was a little dissatisfied. After working on it for a long time, nothing happened to her fleet.  "General, where is the location of my naval camp?" Since the last battle and the capture of those battleships, her fleet has become very strong, with one three-story battleship, three armored sea falcons, and two  Ordinary sea falcons, five sterns, two boats, one yacht, and twenty armed merchant ships.  It has thirty-four warships of various sizes, a naval camp with one thousand soldiers and eight hundred crew members.  A veritable standard camp head with many people and many ships.  Li Hao glanced at Megan who was eager to try, and said mercilessly: "This time I don't have anything to do with you. You and your fleet will be stationed at Yangluozi Island, along the south, west, and north coast of Shamen.  We were on alert to prevent a small group of enemy troops from sneaking in, and made a gesture of passing through the Pearl Water Gate from the north to attack the North and South Changdao at any time to contain Feng Zhang. "Megan was very dissatisfied and shouted: "How can we do such a naval battle.  Instead, the fleet was sent to patrol, are you mistaken? " "I am not mistaken, you are mistaken," Li Hao said: "Don't think that you have to fight with a few battleships. These battleships are not easy to come by.  You have to protect me well. This battle we are going to fight is a defensive battle. Why don't your fleet join in the fun? Stay in the west. I don't want you to go crazy and take the fleet up to fight."  There was no room for objection in these words. Only a person like Feng Zhang who was in a daze and misjudged Li Xuan's strength would gather warships to attack Shamen Town.  Li Hao would not be so stupid as to use his own fleet to fight him in a naval battle.  If he were Feng Zhang, he would definitely have sent a fleet to surround and not attack, completely blockading Shamen Town, and then find a way to turn Li Xuan into a rebel and request more troops to attack Shamen Town.  No matter how powerful his fleet is, if he forces an attack on the island, Li Xuan will not be afraid of him at all.  Zhang Hong finally asked whether it was temporarily?The island's fortification construction sites and various workshops are subject to martial law on the island.  They even distributed weapons to young and strong people to coordinate defense.  "There is no need to stop at the construction sites and workshops. Our Zhenjun battalions plus the navy fleet have nearly 6,000 soldiers and horses. In addition, the brothers from Zhendonghai are also here this time. In total, we have nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses. With  Feng Zhang's strength is not much different. What's more, we are defending and he is attacking. The advantage is entirely on our side. We can just loosen the troops outside and tighten the troops inside. There is no need to call in the strong people now. Let's just keep everything as usual.  But. "There is actually a big advantage in defending the island, that is, the opponent can only attack from a few places, and with the sea as a barrier, Li Hao doesn't even have to do things like build a wall and clear the country, let alone worry about jurisdiction.  The villages and people were plundered.  In the early morning of February 26th, Feng Zhang personally boarded the building ship Anlan, commanded more than a hundred warships, and brought 15,000 men and horses out in full force, heading straight for the Fenghuang Mountain Pier on Salmon Island, white sails like  The clouds and flags are like the sea.  Li Xuan had to report that Feng Zhang's army was attacking, so he also put on armor and went into battle himself.  Climb to the bastion of Phoenix Mountain Pier and command.  Not long after, Feng Zhang¡¯s fleet arrived at a thousand steps outside Fenghuang Mountain Pier and parked at sea.  More than a thousand steps away, Feng Zhang's fleet was in the east, and Li Xuan led the battle camp. There were also auxiliary barracks, reconnaissance camps, etc. on the left side of the dock, and they were ready.  Feng Zhang sent a speedboat to the dock with a white flag and handed over a letter.  In the letter, Feng Zhang scolded Li Xuan and his subordinates for committing crimes and causing rebellion by the rebels.  He shouted, ¡®Rebellious thief.  How dare you bully me.  ¡¯ And in the letter, he asked Li Xuan to lead a fleet to fight him in a decisive battle at sea.  Li Hao sneered, this Feng Zhang was really funny, he would fight whenever he wanted, and he would do this before the war started.  Li Hao told the messenger, "Feng Zhang is a high-ranking official, but he has repeatedly murdered his subordinates. How can he not be ashamed? What he has done now. How can a truly wolf-hearted person stand in this world! He still has the nerve to commit crimes now.  , Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Tell Feng Zhang, the more urgent he is to attack, the more guilty he is of being a thief. Feng Ming, Wu Qian, Zhang Lie and other friendly colleagues have all stood up for Feng Zhang¡¯s crime.  Come out to expose his numerous crimes and join my team to attack Feng Zhang. I have already sent a letter to Dengzhou Song Envoy and Qingzhou Song Jiejun to inform him of the details of the situation. It will not take long for Song Jiejun to come to the peak.  Everyone must know about Feng Zhang's crime. When our Pinglu army arrives, Feng Zhang will die without a burial place. If he is still conscious, let him tie himself up and come to apologize. Then I can still remember him.  For the sake of past love, I asked Marshal Song and the court to help him." After hearing this, Feng Zhang was furious, pointed at the Fenghuang Mountain Pier and shouted: "Whoever captures Li Xuan alive will be rewarded with a hundred thousand yuan.  Anyone who attacks the island will be promoted to one rank and rewarded with thousands of dollars. " As soon as he finished speaking, the fleet's drums and trumpets sounded, and the army began to surge forward in a hurry.  Seeing that Feng Zhang was angered and attacked in a big way, Li Xuan not only did not panic at all, but his face was full of smiles.  Because there is no outer island barrier at Fenghuangshan Wharf, after initially unifying the wharves and building three small forts, two more defense fortifications were built later. On both sides of the original three shaped forts at Fenghuangshan Wharf, another  Each set of three bastions was built.  Now there are nine bastions in the entire Phoenix Mountain Wharf. The five-story bastion with a circumference of fifty steps and a height of six feet stands on the shore of the wharf, forming an indestructible shore defense line.  Especially the heavy crossbows and cannons equipped on these bastions directly block the 300-step range of the dock.  In addition to these nine bastions, the logistics department and engineers have completely blocked the dock for several days and arranged various fortifications on the dock.  Not only were rows of large sharpened wooden piles driven into the dock, but three wooden fences, countless horse and deer legs were erected, and two ditches two feet wide and one foot deep were dug.  Behind the last ditch, there are four general wheel cannons with a range of one thousand steps and requiring two hundred people to operate, and four lathe crossbows that also require a hundred people to operate.  Behind these fortifications are a thousand soldiers in the left wing of the war camp, and a reserve team of a thousand people in the auxiliary camp.  This is a complete line of defense. Li Xuan is not afraid of Feng Zhang coming to attack, but he is afraid that he will not come.  Half of the power of Shamen Town is concentrated on Phoenix Pier, and there are more than 30 three-foot-high arrow towers erected temporarily.  In Li Xuan's plan, there was no chance for Feng Zhang to land on the beach. These fortifications gave Li Xuan the most powerful long-range strike force and directly locked the entire dock.  Even if Feng Zhang risked his life and boarded the pier, in front of this criss-crossing fortifications, every step they took would fill the trench with corpses and stain the pier red with blood.  As the war drums rumbled, Feng Zhang looked at the fortresses lined up on the pier, but he didn't pay much attention to them.  It was just a small town of Shamen. How many troops could Li Xuan have? He had only been in office for more than a month. Even if he killed the one-eyed dragon and destroyed one of his squadrons, he only thought that Li Xuan relied on attacks and other methods.  In a real head-to-head confrontation, Li Xuan would not be his opponent at all.  He has more than 10,000 troops and hundreds of warships. Li Xuan will be destroyed with just one charge.  Amidst the sound of the charging horn, the assault ship was at the forefront, followed by the frigate, followed closely behind.The first one was the Sea Falcon battleship, but the dozens of tall battleships and tower ships fell at the back.  Everyone thought that they could do it with one drum, and they were vying to charge, hoping to be the first to rush to the dock and win the generous reward.  The four heads of Zhendonghai who were standing next to Li Xuan could not help but shake their heads when they saw Feng Zhang rushing towards him.  In particular, Huang Huzi, who had participated in the ambush battle at Tieshan Port, looked at the fleet approaching at full speed without even lowering the sails with a light face, and laughed loudly: "This Feng Zhang has been living at sea for more than ten years.  After all, his subordinates are also the number one fleet in Ziqing Town. To be so stupid and to collide with such fortifications on the shore really makes me laugh to death. He must not know how Feng Ming's fleet is in Tieshan Port.  Defeated. Otherwise, he would never be so stupid as to repeat the same mistake. "Feng Zhang has never met an opponent in Daxie Village. He has been so confused now."  He's angry, but he's still sober. But this is just right, we can let him repay Feng Ming for what he had done before." "We can't scare Feng Zhang away without my order if he gets closer and fights.  , No one is allowed to use divine fire to attack. We have to fish well, let him go wild for a while, and then we will let him know how powerful the divine fire is." Soon, the enemy ship at the front had already entered the dock and launched heavy crossbows.  The range of the cannon was limited, but the crossbowmen and gunners strictly adhered to Li Xuan's orders and would never fire without instructions.  At this time, only the crossbowmen on the top of the nine bastions began to fire symbolically to trick them into approaching.  The chariots on the bastion fired firebolts, and the artillery carts also threw fire oil cans. However, because Li Xuan specifically confessed that this attack was just to confuse Feng Zhang, there was only one chariot and cannon on each fort.  When the vehicle was launched, most of the scattered crossbow bolts and fire oil cans fell into the sea, and only one or two hit the target.  However, the outer surface of the stern warship that rushed forward was covered with raw cattle and the fire could not burn at all. The sailors on the ship put it out with a pump.  Feng Zhang, who was watching the battle from behind, couldn't help but sneer when he saw this, "Is this the kind of divine fire that is rumored to be used by Li Xuan? It's just kerosene. The whole army accelerated their charge and destroyed Li Xuan."  The oil tanks and charging warships were getting closer and closer, and the soldiers on the bastion could even see the Daxie soldiers on the deck of the warship, holding swords and shields, and howling like ghosts.  However, Feng Zhang was very cunning. Although he spoke arrogantly, he led the three tower ships and eight fighting ships filled with soldiers to slowly fall behind, always a thousand steps away from the dock.  Li Hao also quickly discovered this situation. He sneered and said: "It seems that Feng Zhang is also worried about our divine fire. It seems that the kerosene tank just did not deceive him. Send my order, and for the time being only use 30% of the crossbows."  Attack, divine fire will not be used for the time being. "Feng Zhang is very cunning, but Li Hao is very confident about catching this big fish. All he needs now is a little more patience.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 222: As Brilliant as Fireworks

    A great battle ensued.  The rushing troops and the Daxiezhai army on the waterway began to fight back with crossbows. More soldiers controlled bamboo pole crossbows and Fuyuan crossbows to shoot at the bastion on the pier, but the distance was too far, and the bastion was six feet long.  It is so high that it is difficult for their arrows to reach it.  The defenders at the dock strictly abided by the orders, and only about 30% of the soldiers were firing bows and arrows, deliberately creating the illusion that the defenders' defensive strength was not strong, and luring the enemy to keep approaching.  Li Xuan stood high on the bastion and watched the battle. Although Feng Zhang was arrogant, he was still very organized in the fight.  Although the whole army attacked, the order was actually clear.  The one at the front is the Kuang assault ship with the strongest fire protection performance and the fastest speed.  If a building ship is equivalent to an aircraft carrier, a battleship is a battleship, and a sea falcon is a cruiser, a sailing ship should be a frigate, and a yacht is a escort boat, then a sailing ship is a destroyer.  When the warships attacked Daxie Village, the warships were the fastest. The eighteen warships rushed to the front almost in the shape of a letter.  Each stern carries a hundred people, including half rowers and half sailors.  Li Xuan made a rough calculation and found that although there were few soldiers on board the battleship, there were still 900 soldiers if the eighteen ships charged together.  As far as Li Xuan knows, this method of warfare is commonly used by the army and the navy. When dealing with pirates, the attack ship is first used to catch up with the enemy and entangle the enemy, and then wait for the subsequent fighting ships and pirates to attack the enemy.  kill.  Now Feng Zhang has the same idea, taking the most fireproof and fastest stern ship as a pioneer, not only wants to seize the dock quickly, but also has the purpose of letting the stern ship test the strength of the dock guard.  Once Li Xuan uses that legendary divine fire, he will immediately judge the situation.  If that doesn't work, you can also immediately let the stern fly back at high speed.  Before really finding out what's going on at the dock.  He would not rashly put fighting ships and building ships carrying a large number of soldiers and horses on board.  Once the assault on the beach is successful, Feng Zhang will quickly bring the building ships and fighting ships to the shore and escort a large number of sailors to land.  This is actually a standard method of fighting to seize the island. At least in the past battles to eliminate pirates, Feng Zhang relied on this method to eliminate many pirates.  Feeling sorry for the pirates near Daxie Islands.  Li Xuan saw that due to the deliberate release of water by the defenders, eighteen warships quickly rushed to the dock despite the rain of arrows. From such a close distance, he could even clearly see the thick cows covered on the warships rushing directly to the dock.  The warships on the shore quickly lowered the bridge planks one by one, and the soldiers who were already ready quickly rushed off the ship with shields and knives, shouting loudly.  These soldiers were very experienced. Under the orders of several officers in mountain armor, they rushed onto the dock without continuing to rush forward.  Instead, they quickly gathered on the spot and formed a shield array first.  To cover more soldiers coming ashore behind.  The stern warship that had docked did not leave. Instead, it parked on the shore and quickly acted as long-range strike support.  The sailors came out of the pulp chamber and quickly acted as crossbowmen and gunners, setting up heavy crossbows and cannons.  Start loading and launching, acting as fire cover for the soldiers coming ashore.  From charging to beach landing and remote support, the whole action is smooth and smooth.  With the support of crossbows and cannons from behind, the 900 soldiers who came ashore suddenly dispersed the entire shield array.  It was divided into countless fish scale formations, with a group of ten people forming a team.  Attack forward in a scattered manner.  Seeing these soldiers approaching the first line of defense with sharp wooden stakes, Li Hao gently tapped the wall stacks on the top of the bastion and said calmly: "Send the order, the crossbowmen in the left compartment release arrows." Lin Wei, the deputy general of the left compartment of the war camp, saw it.  When he reached the flag order issued by Li Hao on the bastion, he immediately ordered: "Crossbowmen, fire arrows freely." A total of ten groups of nearly 300 crossbowmen from the ten teams of the Five Capitals in the left wing immediately began to shoot from thirty arrow towers.  When shooting on the pier, there are ten people on each arrow tower, divided into two groups, and two people shoot at the same target each time.  After more than a month of hard training, the archery skills of these three hundred crossbowmen have greatly improved. Standing on a three-foot-high arrow tower and shooting from a high position, the power of the archers has been further improved.  "Whoosh!" Three hundred archers opened their bows and released arrows at the same time. Suddenly, arrows rained down, and a metal layer shrouded the sky above the dock.  A rain of arrows enveloped the enemy army, and they fell into the enemy's army in an instant. Although the Daxie army on the dock had been prepared and quickly raised their shields to block it, more than ten people were still injured and fell to the ground in the rain of arrows.  The injured soldiers who were not dead lay on the ground, screaming in agony.  "Good shot!" Lin Wei clapped his hands in front of the formation and shouted, "Keep shooting!" Although Li Xuan did not allow the defenders to attack with all their strength, even so, Lin Wei did not intend to make it easy for the enemy.  It would be bad if Feng Zhang saw it if he was too weak.  "Qi Wen crossbow shooting, jumping soldiers equipment!" Lin Wei roared.  When the crossbowmen on the arrow tower re-strung their bows, the team of surprise troops behind the wooden fence under the tower began to fire a volley of crossbows. A straight line of fire shot past, killing more than a dozen enemy troops who landed on the shore.  The soldiers in Daxie Village all wear leather armor, and the officers are also equipped with Shanwen armor, which is the best defense against arrows, which greatly reduces the attack effect of crossbow arrows.  The three types of crossbowmen, surprise soldiers, and jumping soldiers took turns to draw their bows, one to shoot, one to prepare, and one to load, forming an almost infinite army.Broken arrow array.  The members of the Modao Team and the Cavalry Team did not participate in the shooting. They all stayed behind the wooden fence to recharge their batteries.  The Daxie soldiers fell one by one, but the losses were still within their tolerance.  They continued to move forward, rushed to the first sharp stake, and began to cut down the sharp stakes to open the road.  Seeing that the first batch of soldiers and horses successfully boarded the pier, the second batch of boats and yachts at sea have also approached the pier, but the Sea Falcon boat has been cruising in the sea outside the pier, seeming to be on guard against the appearance of warships in Salmon Town.  The second batch of people who came ashore was smaller, only about 500.  Looking at the approaching troops, Li Xuan waved his hand and said, "Fuyuan Crossbow enters the battle." The ordering soldier waved his flag, and the crossbowmen with itchy hands who had been waiting on the nine forts immediately fired to the morning.  Already aimed at the target and launched.  This time, only one-third of the Fuyuan crossbows on the nine bastions were used. The twelve heavy crossbows went straight into the enemy at the dock with a sharp whistle, smashing several shields in an instant, and  Four or five enemy soldiers were nailed to the dock.  The Fuyuan crossbow on the bastion kept firing, and could fire fifteen crossbow arrows every quarter of an hour. Such a heavy crossbow kept plowing through the area on the dock that had already been marked with a shooting range, taking away the lives of the soldiers one after another.  .  The Shamen soldiers behind them kept cheering loudly, but Feng Zhang, who was watching the battle from afar on the boat behind, said calmly: "This is the limit of skills, the little thief has no skills at all. Send the order, the whole army rushes to the beach and land." He has been watching this.  For a long time, Li Xuan had already seen that although there were nine fortresses and thirty arrow towers on the shore, as well as two ditches and two wooden fences, he could see the intensity of the counterattack on the dock and the opponent's strength was obviously insufficient.  There are no more than a thousand crossbowmen, no more than a dozen heavy crossbows, and even fewer cannons.  Although Li Hao may have temporarily hidden some of his strength by not lining up, he is not afraid to worry even if it doubles again.  If Li Xuan only has this strength, he has nothing to fear.  Feng Zhang casually gave an order, and the three building ships and eight fighting ships that had been cruising a thousand steps away from the pier finally sailed towards the pier quickly with the rumbling drums of war.  These eleven warships carry eight thousand of Feng Zhang's most elite subordinates.  Under the cover of the sea falcon boat, they headed straight towards the dock with their sails fully spread.  "It's close, it's close, Feng Zhang finally took the bait!" Wang Zhong, the tenth general of the auxiliary camp next to Li Xuan, flushed with excitement.  "General, throw the divine fire and burn his grandma. One Buddha will ascend to heaven and two Buddhas will be born." "Wait a little longer and then throw the divine fire when the ship docks." When the other side's soldiers disembarked from the ship and landed, that's when the enemy was most vulnerable.  At that time, each of the building ships carried nearly a thousand troops, and the fighting ships also carried five to six hundred people. It was impossible for so many people to disembark at once.  It would be best to strike suddenly while the soldier was disembarking from the ship.  Behind the second wooden fence behind the ditch under the bastion, the officers of each team were shouting in a deep voice, "Stand still, hold still, wait for the general's order to attack." Seeing the one who was the last to go ashore.  A large group of Xie soldiers had broken through the first sharp wooden stake formation and rushed to the front of the first Haogou. There was only a short distance left from the Mo Dao team of the war barracks behind the first wooden fence. All the Mo Dao soldiers  They were all already holding the Mo Dao, which was one foot long and weighed fifteen kilograms, and were ready.  All Mo Daomen wore full-covering iron helmets that covered their faces with only a few small holes left, and wore iron armor composed of two large parts at the front and back.  Inside this armor, there is also a rope armor, and outside there is a hood made of silk and gold. If it weren't for the fear that the Mo swordsmen would bear too much weight, Li Hao even thought of letting these Mo swordsmen  The hands wear another piece of leather armor.  There is a large amount of iron armor and leather armor in stock in the warehouse, with a total of three to four thousand sets in stock. Now every soldier on the island has one set of armor. For example, the Mo Dao soldiers have two sets. Even the auxiliary barracks that originally had no armor and only had shirts.  As an exception, a set of leather armor was issued.  Wearing double-layered armor and full-coverage helmets, these swordsmen now not only possess extremely strong attack power, but also possess quite abnormal defensive abilities.  Placing them at the front reflects their role.  Seeing the soldiers getting closer and closer, looking through the wooden fence, densely packed heads crowded the entire front.  Although this is not the first battle for many Salmon soldiers, many of them still look pale, have rapid heartbeats and shortness of breath.  When the ant-like soldiers in front cut down the first sharp stake, filled up the first ditch, and finally rushed to the front of the first wooden fence, suddenly, before the swordsmen were ready to swing their swords,  To stop the enemy soldiers from attacking, countless roaring sounds suddenly sounded in the sky.  Some Mo Daomen couldn't help but look up to the sky when they heard the sound. Suddenly, countless burning black pottery pots with long orange-red tail flames were flying all over the sky, just like a flock of flying black crows flying toward the densely packed pier.  Suddenly pecked away from the enemy group.  Drawing a beautiful orange-red arc, pottery pots fell one after another like raindrops, covering the entire pier. Hundreds of pots fell to the ground and splashed, blooming in the dense crowd.  Sparks are flying, and the fireworks are extremely beautiful.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 223: A strong man cuts off his wrist to train his troops in battle

    On the bastion, Li Hao saw the cunning Feng Zhang and finally lost his caution. He was deceived by the arrangements on the shore, and finally sailed the building ship, fighting ship, sea falcon and the armed merchant ship carrying troops behind to the dock and docked.  , the corners of his mouth finally turned up slightly, revealing a smile that he had been waiting for for a long time.  No matter how cunning the prey is, it cannot escape the trap of the hunter in the end.  Immediately shouted the order, the flag bearer passed the order, all the hidden generals wheeled cannons, large and small cannons to counterattack across the board.  Heavy crossbows, winch crossbows, Fuyuan crossbows, etc. also all started to attack.  Hundreds of thousands of divine fire jars were thrown out at the same time, and the roaring jars of divine fire almost covered the entire pier.  However, this killer weapon hidden by Li Xuan did not rush towards the approaching troops, but directly aimed at the building ships, fighting ships and merchant ships that were unloading troops.  The sound of the divine fire jar was so sudden that Feng Zhang was completely unprepared.  Countless jars of divine fire were smashed down like hailstones, landing on the dock shore, on the building ships, on the fighting ships, and even on the merchant ships and at sea.  Every fallen clay pot quickly sputtered, bursting into orange-red flames.  When the clay pot is broken, it immediately splatters. If the divine fire inside touches any target, it will immediately adhere to it and start burning.  The soldiers tried to pounce on it with their hands, but even when they pounced on it with leather gloves and iron gloves, they all burned. The more they pounced, the more the whole body burned. In the end, they screamed and rolled in fear, and the pounces were still useless until the end.  Turned into a pile of black and charred corpses.  The flames splashed onto the shield, the ship deck, the mast, and the canvas, and suddenly it became an endless hell.  Cui Zhang, who was urging the soldiers to disembark on the ship Anlan, suddenly heard countless whistling sounds.  Looking up, I happened to see the tragic scene in the world.  His whole body was stunned.  Finally, I remembered what Feng Xun said about Feng Ming being defeated by Li Xuan's so-called divine fire in Tieshan Port.  At that time, he didn't believe that there was such a thing. He thought it was just kerosene that was slightly more powerful than ordinary kerosene at most.  I never thought that this thing could be so powerful.  Bang, a black clay pot roared over and hit the mast of the Anlan, causing the entire ship to shake.  Then the liquid splashed out of the broken pottery pot immediately burned, and countless large and small orange flowers immediately rose from the huge white sail.  "Cut down the mast, quickly!" Feng Zhang finally reacted.  Having just witnessed the power of this kind of will-o'-the-wisp, he absolutely didn't want the whole ship to burn down in the end.  A group of servants immediately stepped forward with tomahawks and started chopping fiercely. In a moment, they finally chopped down the mast and pushed it into the sea before the will-o'-the-wisp spread to the entire ship.  "Withdraw, please withdraw your troops and retreat immediately!" Feng Zhang's face was pale.  The sound of ringing gold sounded.  The docked boats began to paddle back, and the pier was in chaos.  "Uncle, we can't retreat. More than half of our people have already landed on the island. If we retreat now, they won't be able to come back." Feng Xun shouted.  An anxious look on his face.  Feng Zhang kicked him away and said in a hateful voice: "Look around here, this place has become a ghostland and hell. Li Xuan's will-o'-the-wisp is so weird and powerful. At this moment, more than a dozen ships have been hit by bullets and caught fire."  . And look at the ships on the sea. But the fires have not been extinguished. There are more and more of them floating on the sea. As long as they hit any ship, they will immediately ignite the ship.  , If we stay here any longer, we will have to finish here today." "But, uncle, what will happen to the brothers who came ashore?" "A strong man will cut off his wrists to save his whole body. Dalang, there is no mercy on the battlefield. There is no mercy between advance and retreat.  Don¡¯t hesitate at all. Evacuate!¡± The sea at Fenghuangshan Pier is already full of undulating orange flames, and there are more and more of them, just like duckweed on the sea, but they are constantly swallowing up one ship after another.  ships.  Ming Jin¡¯s order to withdraw troops was sounded. The top mast of Feng Zhang¡¯s Anlan was broken, and even the commander¡¯s flag was reduced to ashes. The other warships were in extreme panic.  Several of the largest building ships and fighting ships had only disembarked half of their soldiers ashore, but at this time they retreated regardless.  Many soldiers were still stepping on the bridge to land. As soon as the warship withdrew, they all immediately fell into the sea along with the bridge.  The black crows in the sky were still flying in. Those warships were afraid that they would be too slow to escape, so they paddled desperately.  Many warships even collided with each other in the chaos and sank in the port.  Standing on the bastion, Li Hao couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that Feng Zhang was so decisive and immediately retreated without any hesitation.  This round of attack almost destroyed more than half of the divine fire inventory in Shamen Town.  Fortunately, he had already estimated that Feng Zhang might have such a reaction, so he prepared all his stocks for three waves of attacks.  "Send the order, stop throwing divine fire, all the crossbowmen shoot, destroy the will of all the soldiers who came ashore, and force them to surrender." Although Feng Zhang escaped quickly, the results of this battle were also very rich. In just a moment,  Of the fifteen thousand people Feng Zhang came this time, at least five or six thousand people had already disembarked.  Previously, Li Xuan had been suppressing the intensity of his attacks, so these peopleThe casualties were not too great, and the forwards had already reached the front of the first wooden fence.  Feng Zhang escaped, but these people had nowhere to escape. In front of them were bastions, arrow towers, and Haogou, surrounded by numerous soldiers, and behind them was the sea that was still burning with flames.  ¡°Woooooooo!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The horns sounded and the war drums rumbled, boosting morale and inspiring people.  The nine bastions, thirty arrow towers, hundreds of heavy crossbows of various types, and countless carts at the Fenghuang Mountain Pier, as well as the strong bows and hard crossbows from the war barracks, covered it like a rain of boats.  Although Li Xuan said that he would forcefully land them, these people would not surrender honestly if he did not use some thunder power.  Groups of metal storms swept through the dock, tearing apart one soldier after another.  Under such a violent blow, even raising a shield would be useless. No matter how hard the shield was, it could not stop the crossbow as thick as an arm.  Often a shot would come from the west, directly shattering the shield, and piercing the soldiers behind. The force would not stop, piercing two or three people in a row, like skewers on a skewer.  "Surrender and avoid death, abandon your weapons and avoid killing!" Shouts rang out from all directions, and finally converged into a loud and neat storm.  Under such power.  Many soldiers saw that the fleet had withdrawn, leaving them alone.  With no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, he finally collapsed and began to throw down his swords and guns. In the roar of arrows, he knelt on the ground and surrendered.  There was a clang sound, after the first knife was thrown down.  The sound began to spread like a contagion, quickly sweeping through the entire dock.  Soldiers kept throwing down their weapons on the spot. The highest-ranking military officer on the dock at this time was Meng Yang, the deputy general of Heishan Fort. Wu Qian, the town general of Heishan Fort, surrendered to the enemy. Together with the entire Heishan Fort, they were raised in front of the other brothers in Daxie Village.  Don't start.  In this attack on Salmon Island, Meng Yang volunteered and led all the brothers in Black Mountain Fort as the vanguard.  The first to wash up on Salmon Island.  At this time, most of the soldiers had collapsed and abandoned their weapons and surrendered, but the remaining three hundred soldiers of Black Mountain Fort formed a tight square formation, with shields in front and spears in the back, resolutely refusing to surrender.  Not only did they not surrender, Meng Yang also gave orders.  If you see anyone abandoning his weapon and surrendering, he will immediately behead him as a deserter.  Seeing the collapse of the enemy army, there was still a small army that refused to surrender. Moreover, under their pressure, many soldiers who had abandoned their ordnance regained their courage.  Pick up the weapons and join their array.  It seems like a snowball.  Wherever Meng Yang and his phalanx moved, the soldiers there were pulled into the formation, and the formation became larger and larger.  Li Xuan smiled coldly, saying that he was blocking the car with his arms and was overestimating his own capabilities.  "Send the order, the Zhan Barracks attack and crush them." The flag waved, Lin Wei put his helmet on his head and shouted, "The soldiers from the five capitals on the left side of the Zhan Barracks listen to the order, and the whole army attacks!" More than a thousand soldiers from the tenth team of the Five Capitals  , passed through the heavy fences and ditches, advanced step by step, and finally advanced to the front of the dock, where they finally faced off against Meng Yang's phalanx, which already had a thousand people, a hundred steps away.  On top of the bastion, Zhang Hong, who was watching the battle, said with some confusion, "General, wouldn't it be easier to deal with these people and kill them with crossbows? Why bother to fight them head-on? In this way, there will inevitably be casualties.  Ah." Zhang Hong was worried about the casualties, and he was even more worried about the extremely high casualty compensation money he would have to pay.  Li Xuan looked at the battlefield and said: "In a war, it is not just about people, horses and equipment, but also about strategy. Similarly, although an army can rely on strategy to defeat more with less and defeat stronger with weak. But there is one thing that is an army.  The most indispensable thing is courage. The courage to fight the enemy openly and courageously. If an army dares to show its sword no matter what the circumstances, no matter how unfavorable the situation is, then this army  The army is qualified. "The Shamen Town Army has fought several battles from the beginning to the present. It can be said that it started with the battle against bandits in Wangli Village, the battle against pirates, the Battle of Cat Island, and the Battle of Iron Mountain.  battles, all the way to the battle of Wuhu Island, to today¡¯s battle.  Although they suffered a lot of casualties, they were always invincible and conquered everything.  But all along, except for the battle against the one-eyed dragon, the other battles have only involved small groups, not the entire army.  Moreover, most of the battles were sneak attacks and ambush battles.  Although such a battle was successful, the Salmon Army could not help but be a little proud, but they had not fought a real tough and bloody battle, and they lacked the courage to win when they meet on a narrow road.  In the current battle, as Zhang Hong said, there is no need for such a confrontation at all. Just use the crossbowmen to make a forced landing.  But Li Xuan sent the war barracks to attack in order to let these soldiers fight a real duel, instead of just fighting smooth battles such as sneak attacks and ambushes.  Only after a hard-fought frontal battle can the Shamen soldiers be truly called soldiers.  However, today¡¯s battle cannot actually be called a tough battle, and Li Hao is absolutely unwilling to take risks with his own soldiers.  In the current situation, the more than a thousand enemy troops who were still resisting were completely surrounded by Shamen Town, and were covered by countless crossbows, arrows and cannons.  This situation is as if the opponent is a ferocious beast, but it is contained in the Colosseum and is specially used for training.  As soon as a dangerous situation occurs while fishing, it can be stopped immediately. ?"In this battle, we must show the courage of the Shamen Town army. We must also let all the Shamen Town soldiers and people know that we have an army that is brave and daring to fight. Fighting this battle will not only improve the morale of our Salmon Town soldiers.  Courage can also boost the morale and confidence of our other soldiers and people in Shamen Town. " "I hope it's all worth it, but it's just a little too cruel." Zhang Hong also understood that Li Xie wanted to use these troops to train his troops.  Although I understand the idea of ??courage and courage, I feel that this kind of training method is very cruel.  Li Hao chuckled lightly, but did not answer.  Is it cruel? In his opinion, this battle is not cruel either. The battle barracks below are simply a trial under heavy protection.  How could there be such protection on a real battlefield? Once they arrive on a real battlefield, the situation they face will be much more cruel than the current one.  Li Xuan didn't want to see a group of soldiers who had never actually fought on the battlefield, so he insisted on letting them go and fight. This was their trial and also for other soldiers to watch.  "Bring the drumsticks, I will personally set up the drums to cheer for the soldiers!" Li Hao shouted loudly, and several soldiers set up a cowhide war drum and handed over two drumsticks.  Li Xuan took off his armor, wearing only his battle robe, and banged the big drum fiercely.  The sound of drums resounded throughout the battlefield. Many soldiers turned around and saw that the person beating the drums was their own general Li Xuan, and they couldn't help but roar in unison.  Lin Wei was in front of the formation, looked back at Li Xuan on the fort, turned around and pointed his sword at the opposite formation, shouting loudly: "General Li Xuan personally beats the drum to help the formation, and his colleagues and elders from Shamen Town are behind.  Watch the formation. In this battle, we must show our majesty, our style, and our banner. We will win this battle without retreating!" "We must win!" More than a thousand loud voices said.  Yelled out neatly.  "Attack!" Lin Wei pointed his sword, the war trumpet sounded, and the left wing advanced neatly to the rumble of war drums.  There are five cities and ten teams, each team is a small formation.  This formation is completely arranged according to the military tactics of Li Weigong, the famous marshal who founded the Tang Dynasty. In each team, the leader of the team ranks first, followed by the flag bearer in the second row behind him, followed by the deputy flag bearer, with the left and right flags on both sides, and then  It was three soldiers from the team standing together as a group.  Until the very end, the team deputy takes the last position and leads the formation.  According to the military system of Shamen Town, only officers who have reached the rank of captain are the commanders in the formation.  From the corps leader to the team leader all the way to the team leader, everyone must stand at the front of the team.  In the same team, the flag-bearer stands behind the team leader holding the team's flag tightly. The deputy flag-bearer and two flag-guards closely follow the flag-bearer and the team leader. They are the head and eyes of the whole team.  The courage of the whole team.  Wherever they go, the whole team has to follow.  Wherever the war flag arrives, it goes through thick and thin, and cannot leave.  The team leaders and team leaders each hold a flag gun. Under the one-foot-long flag gun blade, there is also a small triangular red flag. During the battle, the red triangular gun flag is the guide for the team.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 224: Magnificent Attack

    Meng Yang is the deputy general of Heishan Fort, and like Wu Qian, he is a group of subordinates that Feng Zhang trusts very much.  And just like Wu Qian, he was promoted from the bottom by relying on his own skills for ten years.  For Feng Zhang, Meng Yang was full of gratitude for his kindness.  If Feng Zhang hadn't promoted him as a small soldier from the garrison, he wouldn't have become the deputy general of a town with a slightly cold background.  He was full of gratitude to Feng Zhang, and Wu Qian's surrender made him very disdainful of the boss he used to regard as his brother.  In his opinion, Wu Qian and he had the same experience. Without Feng Zhang's promotion, they would not be where they are today.  Even if he died in battle, he would never be sorry for Feng Zhang.  "Hold on, hold on!" the officers of Black Mountain Fort shouted loudly in the formation.  Meng Yang is seven feet tall, wearing a mountain armor and a phoenix-winged hood. He is holding a large iron gun made of pure steel weighing 36 kilograms. The man is like an iron tower and the gun is like a long dragon.  Back then, it was with his burly body like a wolf and tiger, and his brute strength that could carry a large millstone weighing hundreds of kilograms, that he attracted Feng Zhang's attention and made him his personal soldier, and then slowly  From the private soldiers to the team leader, team leader, team leader, and all the way to the deputy general of Black Mountain Fort.  Lin Wei rode a tall war horse and held a four-meter-long horse spear, commanding a thousand soldiers from the five capitals on the left side of the war camp to advance slowly in an array and spread out the formation.  A neat steel square formation was formed on the dock. Lin Wei galloped in front of the formation, waving his sword and shouting: "Get ready!" "Bang bang!" There were two teams of 200 surprise soldiers at the front of the array.  Immediately he thrust the square iron shield in his hand heavily into the ground, and a row of sharp teeth at the bottom of the four-foot-tall iron shield immediately penetrated hard into the mud.  After returning from the Battle of Cat Island.  Li Xuan received a batch of war horses, equipped them with cavalry battalions and trained them intensively.  Shortly thereafter.  Li Xuan upgraded the flower team in the war camp from the original team level to the team level.  Originally, there were five groups in one team, namely the Qi soldiers group, the Tiaodang sword and shield soldiers group, the crossbow soldiers group, the Mo Dao soldiers group and the cavalry group.  After the upgrade, there are now five and ten teams in each compartment, divided into five different military units, namely the second team of Qibingdu and the second team of jumping soldiers.  The second team of crossbowmen, the second team of swordsmen, and the second team of cavalry.  This upgrade is entirely due to the fact that there are more soldiers and horses in Shamen Town, especially cavalry, Mo Dao, bows and crossbows, which are more powerful when used together.  In the past, there were few people, but now there are more soldiers, so they all put on the troops according to the fancy dress mentioned in Li Weigong's Art of War.  Qibingdu is also known as the first capital of Zuoyixiang.  The head general of the capital was none other than Zhang Chengzong, one of Li Xuan's original retainers. This old soldier had once served as the leader of Zheng Hanqing's army in Yichang, Hebei Province. He fled famine and almost starved to death, but Li Xuan rescued him and promoted him.  He was the head of the family, and now he has become the captain of the capital of Shamen Town. He is loyal to Li Xuan.  Regarding Li Xuan's offensive order.  Follow it strictly.  Not to mention attacking the more than a thousand defeated soldiers on the other side, even if he were asked to attack the Great Xie Walled City now, he would probably never say a word.  Zhang Chengzong shouted loudly and stood in the first row holding a huge square iron shield. His flag was tightly held in the hand holding the flag.  Follow closely behind him.  Next to him is Wang Dong, the leader of Zuoyidu's first team.  This young man who was the first to leave Wangli Village with Li Xuan would have been as good as Wang Shi, the second-right commander of the right wing, and Li Xigou, the commander-in-chief of the military police.  However, with his ability and hard work, after experiencing several battles, especially in the last battle of Wuhu Island, he was one of the first people to rush to the city and killed five defenders with his own hands.  Make great achievements.  In that battle, the team leader was unfortunately seriously injured and quit the team when he came back. It turned out that he was promoted to deputy team leader.  Looking at the enemy troops so close at hand, Wang Dong didn't feel any fear in his heart. Instead, he was filled with enthusiasm.  Last time he made a great contribution, in addition to being promoted to the leader of the team, he was also rewarded with a large sum of money, a hundred guans, an ox and a hundred pieces of silk cloth. In addition, the general personally commended him ten times.  Fields on the island.  Unlike the grain rewards, although this field only has ten acres, the only ones who can own fields on the island now are the officers on the island.  Most of them were officers above the metropolitan level. Most of the officers at the team leader level had one or two acres of land. It was very shameful to get ten acres of land at once.  He and his wife have now made plans and have saved enough money to buy a large yard for the whole family to live together when they exchange jobs in the new city after it is built.  But now he still lacks the money to buy some new furniture. In addition, he has several younger brothers and sisters at home. He also plans to send them to school. Although there is no tuition fee, the teacher's care and the New Year's tricks are indispensable.  His wife is also pregnant, and he wants him to take leave from the workshop as soon as possible.  He still needs a lot of money, and he is counting on all this to kill a few more enemies in this battle in exchange for some rewards.  As the leader of the team, Wang Dong stood in the first row holding a shield. The red tricolor flag on the gun flag in his hand was fluttering in the wind. Behind him was the flag-bearer of his team. That was Wang Daguo from the same village, Wang Licun No. 1.  A group of people who joined the army were tall and burly. They were not picked up when the troops were first summoned. They were very happy at the time. Later, when they saw him and Li Xuan coming back, they began to regret it.  When he saw Li Xuan recruiting troops, he signed up immediately.  He is nearly seven feet tall and has the strongest strength in the village. He can carry a stone lock weighing one hundred kilograms in one hand, and he can also dance like flowers.  ?After joining the army, he performed well and worked hard in training. Now he has become the flag bearer of the team, and his salary is equivalent to that of a team leader.  "Get ready!" Wang Dong shouted, and immediately the brothers in the team behind him raised their spears, and there was a cold flash of spear blades.  The spears of the first row of warriors emerged from their shields, while the second row of warriors placed their spears on the shoulders of the first row, with spears poking out one after another, like a forest of spikes.  Behind the vast forest of shields and spears, they were followed by Mo Daodu, the second soldier on the left.  The five branches of the Shamen Town Military Barracks all have special service flags, including tigers, bears, leopards and wolves. The first tiger flag is the military flag of Modaodu, which symbolizes the bravery of a tiger.  The Qi soldiers are Xiong Qi, who is rough-skinned and thick-flesh but extremely powerful.  The flag of the Tiaodang branch is a giant beast that resembles a bear in legend.  The crossbowmen are leopards and attack quickly.  The cavalry is a wolf, a wolf.  The second one from the left is closely followed by the strange soldiers who are all lined up in front. Under the tiger flag, the one wearing mountain armor and holding a three-foot-long Mo Dao is Qiu Shengong, the Mo Dao general.  This former captain of Shamen Town, who was a member of the Qingzhou Yajun and participated in the war against Tibet, performed outstandingly and made numerous meritorious deeds. However, he was demoted because he injured a member of the Wang family in a military competition. After meeting Li Xuan,  It was also a complete change of luck.  He rose through the ranks, from team leader to general, which was higher than his original highest position.  In the past, Lao Heiqiu Shengong always stood at the front of the array when he was a Mo Dao soldier. During the battle, he squatted half-crouched and raised the Mo Dao with both hands, acting as a humanoid to resist the horse.  However, this kind of formation is mostly based on infantry versus cavalry, and now they are dealing with a group of infantry, so Li Xuan's tactical arrangement is to place Mo Dao soldiers behind the shield of Qi soldiers.  On both sides of Mo Daodu, there are two teams of sword and shield soldiers from Tiaodangdu. These sword and shield soldiers have a round shield in one hand and a horizontal sword in the other. They are not equipped with iron armor like the Qi soldiers and Mo Dao soldiers. They are equipped with all-round armor.  It's leather armor.  Behind Modaodu is the bow and crossbow capital. The crossbow soldiers wear light leather armor, hold bows in their hands, carry crossbows on their backs, and carry two pots of sixty arrows on their waists.  On both wings of the entire infantry, there are five cavalrymen from the left. After these precious soldiers have been training for a long time, Li Xuan specially transferred them from the training ground this time to let them participate in this battle.  It is impossible to train a real cavalry only by training without actual combat.  Although these cavalry are valuable, they still have to be sharpened when it is time to sharpen.  Otherwise, if he spends a lot of money, he will only be able to raise a group of honor guards, which is of no use.  The cavalry mounted their horses one after another. Their task was not to lead the charge, but to serve as a reserve force for the counterattack.  The tactical requirement for the cavalry is that in every battle, they line up on both wings to protect the two wings and serve as a counterattack reserve.  As long as the infantry breaks through the opponent's formation, the cavalry will be responsible for counter-breaking the formation and chasing the enemy.  The cavalry commander of the five capitals on the left is Liu Shouqian, Li Xuan's former servant. He and Li Shugen, another servant of Li Xuan, serve as the two cavalry commanders in the left and right wings of the war camp respectively.  Although Liu Shouqian had never been a soldier before, he was very good in his family's martial arts and riding skills.  Li Shugen even served as a cavalry officer in the Shence Army, and both of them served as cavalry commanders, earning Li Xuan's trust.  Under the banner of Feilang, rows of bright sabers that had just been produced by the ordnance shop of Shamen Town were raised one after another.  The saber held high is slightly foxy, as bright as snow, like a light strip of eyes.  The burning warships on the dock raised countless black smoke. The smoke fell under the fluttering red helmets and bright red silk cloaks of the cavalry. It was blown by the wind and fell to the ground.  The dull sound of footsteps came, and Meng Yang was extremely angry at the group of Salmon soldiers who wanted to drive them into the sea.  At this point, he already knew that he could not survive, and all he wanted was a vigorous death in battle to be worthy of Feng Zhang's kindness to him.  It's just that these people are very shameless. They clearly have countless bows and crossbows but don't use them. They insist on sending troops to fight with him.  He didn't know what Li Xuan was thinking. Did he want to show off? If that's the case, then he would have to teach Li Xun a lesson before he died. Maybe he was an expert in conspiracy, sneak attacks and ambushes.  But in terms of fighting openly and openly, he wanted to let Li Xuan take a good look at what a real confrontation between two armies was.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is this defense? Sure enough, the Shamen Town Army is only qualified to fight, ambush and ambush.  In this case, let me lead the brothers from Black Mountain Fort to give them the final blow!  "Attack the whole army and crush them!" Meng Yang held up his long sword and shouted loudly. He took the lead and started to run lightly. The more than a thousand soldiers behind him were moved by his determination to die and began to speed up and run towards  Come forward.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 225: The gun shoots out like a dragon

    I know I can't do it but I do it, even if there are thousands of people there, I will do it!  At the last moment, Meng Yang showed the style of a military general and fought to the death!  The dull sound of footsteps sounded, and Lin Wei felt that the ground of the dock seemed to be shaking slightly.  The dark enemy group is approaching rapidly, like a stormy wave, like a violent wave.  It's like the rising tide of the sea, and it's like the river bursting its banks.  The swarming army of soldiers was getting closer and closer, and it became clearer and clearer.  The head of the black crow formation, the enemy general at the front, and several flags flying high behind them.  The first one is the military flag of Daxiezhai, then the military flag of Heishanbao, followed by a sealing flag, then a general flag with the word Meng, and behind it is an official title banner, which reads "Deputy General Meng of Heishanbao, Daxiezhai".  "Stand firm!" Lin Wei rode his horse and ran in front of the formation with his sword in hand.  Zhang Chengzong, the leader of Qibingdu standing in the front row, shouted loudly: "First row, squat down!" The standard equipment of Qibingdu soldiers is an iron helmet, a set of iron armor, and a red shirt.  The weapons are a four-foot-tall iron shield with a square tiger head, an eight-foot spear, a horizontal sword, a long bow that is 100% equipped in Shamen Town, and thirty arrows.  However, under normal circumstances, the most important combat mission of the Qi soldiers is to stabilize their own array and resist the enemy's impact.  The soldiers in the first row squatted half-crouched behind the long shield, basically hiding their entire body behind the shield, and then inserted the tail end of the spear diagonally into the ground, with the spearhead pointing diagonally into the air.  The first row of surprise soldiers mainly hold the shield, then insert the spear in their hand into the ground, and act as a defensive horse in front of the formation, forming a forest of spears, as for the battle.  Li Xuan doesn't need them to fight, the brothers behind them will protect them.  The strange soldiers behind also put their shields on the ground.  But they stood up, with long shields covering half of their bodies, and then placed the spears in their hands on the shoulders of the first row of soldiers or on the shields.  Zhang Chengzong's face was flushed, full of enthusiasm before the battle. He shouted to the soldiers near and behind him, "For Shamen Town and for the glory of the soldiers, fight bravely!" Wang Dong squatted behind the shield.  He added loudly, "For the house in the new city, for the wife and children, I will fight for it!" "For the wife and children, for the house, I will fight for it!" The soldiers in the first team all shouted loudly along with the leader, and the others  The brothers in Du began to feel a little funny.  But when I thought about it, it was right. Didn't they join the army just for their wives, children, parents, brothers and sisters, and for a better life? So, countless people shouted this slogan one after another for a while.  Ringing the pier.  The sound of the sound covered up Li Xuan's drum beating for a moment. Li Xun turned his head and looked at the battlefield, and couldn't help but feel funny. Although this slogan was a little simple, it was quite realistic.  It can better motivate these soldiers, most of whom are actually going to the battlefield for the first time.  Looking at the brave Xie soldiers who were not afraid of death, Li Xuan couldn't help but sigh.  While beating the drum, he loudly said to Li Wei of the reconnaissance camp next to him: "That Meng Yang is a good man. Although he is a little loyal to Feng Zhang, he may still continue to fight resolutely at this time, which is worthy of admiration. Go and see for yourself  Go and tell Lin Wei and the others that if possible, I hope to capture this person alive. "The reconnaissance capital has now become a reconnaissance battalion. There are two reconnaissance battalions and special warfare battalions. Although there are only two battalions, they are still one battalion. He  He also officially became the tenth general of the battalion.  He was officially promoted to the core senior general of Shamen Town, and he also had the identity of Li Xuan's cousin. Now he has the most promising future.  He used to be a willful and married man, but recently the matchmaker in Salmon Town who wanted to propose marriage for him almost broke his threshold.  "I will lead my brothers from the special warfare capital to directly capture this ignorant boy. Such a guy is simply a stickler for the past. Feng Zhang is neither his father nor the emperor, so why should he be so loyal?" Li Wei said to  Meng Yang didn't like it. He had found out Meng Yang's identity just now and reported it to Li Hao.  "Literati are not greedy for money, and warriors are not afraid of death. How can there be peace in China?" Li Hao shook his head. What the world lacks today is this kind of single-minded people.  "There are too few people like Meng Yang. If possible, I still hope to persuade this person to surrender and recruit him for my own use." "I hope he knows the current affairs." Li Wei nodded, turned and left  .  On the pier, in front of the formation in the left compartment, Lin Wei once again rode past the formation and shouted orders.  The soldiers once again repeated the movements they had trained thousands of times according to their usual training hands, nailing their feet firmly to the ground and holding their weapons tightly in their hands.  About 80% of the thousand people in the left wing were recruited after the one-eyed dragon attacked and expanded the army. Many of them had been in the army for less than a month and had not even experienced a real battle.  In Li Xuan's words, anyone who has never seen blood is not a real soldier, so more than half of the thousand people in front of him are not real soldiers.  Only after passing this test can they be considered qualified soldiers.  The hearts of these new recruits were beating violently, and their faces turned pale as they looked at the enemy soldiers who were approaching with ferocious looks on their faces.  Some people even had their teeth chattering uncontrollably, their hands and feet were cold and numb, their whole bodies were sore and weak, and they were sweating profusely.  If it is not the first-class officer of each team,Standing at the front, taking the lead, some people may turn around and walk away.  In this battle, Li Xuan did not let Li Xigou's military police supervise the battle from behind. Perhaps it was to show his trust in the military camp, or maybe he wanted to give the people of Shamen Town a good impression of the military police.  Meng Yang led his army and rushed forward with determination to die, with flags flying like the sea and swords and guns standing like a forest.  The Xie soldiers who went to die bravely rushed forward with the mentality of killing one to make up for the loss and killing two to earn a pair. They were as powerful as a storm and fierce as hell. They came in a dense formation to kill hundreds of thousands.  The surge is coming!  The strong wind blew away the smoke floating on the dock, and the enemy finally rushed into the place where the arrow that Li Yuan, the head of the crossbow capital, had previously shot with all his strength.  The arrow was a hundred steps away from the front of the formation, and now Meng Yang and the others had rushed into the range of the crossbowmen.  Getting closer, getting closer.  One hundred steps, eighty steps, sixty steps.  Every twenty steps, Li Yuan had previously shot an arrow and stuck it on the ground to mark it. There were five arrows within a hundred steps. Now Da Xie's soldiers had rushed into the boundary of the third arrow.  "Let go!" My ancestor was once a general under the founding marshal Li Jing.  Li Yuan, who was good at riding and shooting, and knew a little bit about the art of war, shouted loudly.  Finally the order to shoot was given.  His family originally lived in Qingzhou, and their family fortunes had long been in decline. However, he was also a wanderer and a willful person. He met Li Wei at the state school in Qingzhou and became a confidant.  Li Wei was later expelled from the state school, and later joined Li Zhen's army. He felt good about it, so he accepted Li Zhen's recommendation.  He immediately heard about such a person and asked him to write a letter to recruit him.  After arriving at Shamen Town, Li Xuan tested him personally. As expected, he was a fierce general. Not only was he proficient in fighting skills, but he was also very familiar with Li Weigong's military art. He could also speak fluently about troop formations, especially  He has good archery skills.  Competing with Li Xuan, the two were evenly matched.  Li Xuan made an unusual promotion and directly appointed him as the head of the bow and crossbow division of the left wing and the third capital of the left wing.  Li Yuan, who looked calm and calm, waved his hand, and immediately two groups of 200 crossbowmen from Zuo Sandu fired arrows one after another.  Forty-five degree throw, although this shooting method has a low degree of preparation, it only requires a certain number of archers.  You can have an arrow screen covering effect.  This 45-degree angle projectile shooting method, the arrow is fired from top to bottom, will cause more damage to soldiers holding shields and armor who are resisting frontally than a flat shot.  The attack of Gongnudu was divided into two groups, one team and one team.  While the first team is shooting, the second team is preparing, and the first team has finished shooting.  The second team immediately followed and fired their bows.  This style of play completely guarantees non-stop long-range shooting in front of the formation.  It can have a very good interference and killing effect.  A hundred whistling arrows flew up to the sky for more than ten feet, and then whizzed down. The five-cent feathered arrow fell from a height of ten feet, even faster than when shot horizontally.  "Raise your shield!" Meng Yang yelled while running and took the lead in raising the shield in his hand.  This time, most of the arrows were successfully blocked. Only a few unlucky guys were hit by arrows in their necks, others were hit by arrows in their hands, and a few were hit by falling arrows in their insteps, causing them to roll to the ground.  , screaming again and again.  The first wave of arrows had just fallen, and the second wave came again. The soldiers had to raise their shields again.  However, after repeating this several times, the momentum of their charge was forced to slow down a lot.  A huge shout suddenly rang out, resounding through the dock, "Anyone who stands in the way will die, if you advance or retreat!" After approaching within forty steps, the Daxie Village soldiers finally roared again: "Kill!" They had simply finished.  Regardless of the bow and arrow on his head, he just rushed forward with his spear and sword.  When Meng Yang led the formation to charge, after entering a distance of fifty steps, a large number of about 200 Daxie soldiers also began to stop, holding bows and shooting arrows into the formation on the left wing, suppressing the crossbowmen of Shamen Town.  , supporting and covering the charge of Meng Yang and others.  Without any suspense, the crowd led by Meng Yang slammed into the shield wall and spear forest of the Qi soldiers.  It¡¯s a pity that Meng Yang underestimated Li Zhou¡¯s troops.  Although many of these soldiers have only been trained for more than a month, this training method is completely different from that of ordinary Tang troops.  Coupled with Li Xunshe's capital, the soldiers were well-nourished and generally became much stronger.  Fighting alone, they are definitely not as good as Da Xie Veterans, but the front line composed of fine and strong square shields and sharp spears like the one in front of them is extremely strong.  Meng Yang's desperate collision was like a wave hitting a bank. Although it was extremely turbulent, when the waves fell, the bank remained strong.  "Pull out the gun! Stab!" Zhang Chengzong shouted.  Meng Yang's charge was completely contained by Qibing. After losing the momentum of the charge, the momentum of Da Xiebing suddenly vented.  Zhang Chengzong did not miss this opportunity and shouted at the right time to shoot.  Rows of eight-foot spears are like hundreds of poisonous snakes coming out of their holes, swift and vigorous.  The sound of puff puff kept sounding, and in an instant, more than a dozen soldiers were stabbed by the spears behind the shield wall.  Most of these Daxie soldiers are wearing leather armor, and only a few are wearing iron armor. No matter how strong the iron armor is, if it is stabbed fiercely by a spear at close range, it will be most likely to break the armor if it is stabbed with the special three-edged spear head of Daxie Village.  profit threeThere is almost no suspense when the sharp spear head meets the iron armor, and it is difficult for the iron armor to block it, let alone the leather armor.  Deep red blood flows out from the wound. This is another special effect of the triangular spearhead besides armor-piercing, bleeding.  The special three-edged spear head of Daxie Village has excellent armor-breaking and blood-letting effects.  However, this kind of triangular stabbing gun also has extremely high requirements for the steel of the spearhead. The steel used to make the spearhead is not good at all. It will break after just a few uses and is not sharp enough.  Li Hao summoned a group of craftsmen such as Old Blacksmith Wang, and finally discovered that the temperature during steelmaking could not rise, so the steel produced was no longer good.  And there are some problems with some of the craftsmanship. To make the triangular thorns, not only good iron ore is needed, but also a higher-temperature steel furnace and better craftsmanship.  Finally, Li Hao asked people to change the charcoal furnace that the craftsmen used before to use coal to first extract coke, and then use the coke to burn the furnace. He also found a steel-making furnace developed during the period of indigenous steel-making from the steel-making furnaces of later generations.  A simple but very good stove was taught to Blacksmith Wang, and he bought a batch of high-quality iron ore and changed the spears of the Qibing Camp in the War Barracks into triangular spiked spears.  As for the other spears, no changes have been made for the time being. Although the triangular spear head is actually sharper than the ordinary spear head, the cost has more than tripled. Even Li Xuan, who likes to use the best in everything, is not extravagant.  rise.  "Stab!" "Stab!" "Stab!" The shield is like a copper wall and the spear is like a dragon!  Meng Yang was a little desperate and stood in front of the station with a big iron gun, smashing and prodding. Although he successfully smashed 20% of the iron shield, and also smashed the head of a soldier behind the shield, the shield wall could not  Immediately after that, two more Shamen soldiers rushed in to cover the shield wall.  If you attack again, the effect will not be that good.  Countless long thorns were aimed at him, blocking his left and right sides, causing him to panic.  What's even more angry is that cold arrows are shot from the side from time to time.  After killing for a while, he suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer people around him. He looked around hurriedly and saw that unknowingly, countless corpses of his brothers had fallen in front of the shield wall. The corpses were piled up like mountains and blood flowed like rivers.  .  Gritting his teeth, he knew that it was impossible to break through the shield wall and rush into the enemy formation to kill them.  "Retreat!" Meng Yang shouted. Since he can't kill him, he should retreat and let the enemy chase him out of the formation.  The order was spread over and over again, and the soldiers began to retreat.  However, although they retreated, they retreated in a very organized manner. The front formation changed to the rear formation, and the rear formation changed to the front formation, with archers covering them.  Seeing the enemy retreating, Lin Wei shouted, "Open the formation, Mo Dao soldiers go out to fight, and Tiao Dang soldiers cover it!" Zhang Chengzong ordered the soldiers to open the shield wall, and Mo Dao, who had been waiting impatiently earlier, held the Touqiu magic skill three feet in hand.  Mo Dao came out first, followed closely by two hundred Mo Dao hands, waving the three-foot-long Mo Dao, advancing like a bright wall of swords.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 226: Mo Dao shows off his power and advances like a wall

    (There are still more than ten hours left before this hot July is coming to an end. Please check your pockets to see if there are any monthly votes that you haven¡¯t voted for. If you have some, please vote for Muzi as soon as possible. If it expires, it will be invalid! Thank you everyone for your votes.  Monthly vote, thank you for your support to Muzi. Please give me all kinds of requests on the last day! ) Meng Yang led his troops to fight and retreat. When he saw that the Salmon Town Army was actually pursuing him, not only was he not panicked at all, but he showed a look of contempt on his face.  look.  Sure enough, it was the soldiers led by a householder who, with strong shields, strong spears, sharp bows and powerful crossbows, had just withstood them.  Now he used a little temptation, and the other party really fell into the trap and came out. What a bunch of young calves.  "Turn around!" Meng Yang shouted and took the lead in turning back with a gun.  The flag bearer who followed closely behind him immediately turned around waving the flag, and the bugler immediately blew the horn.  At this time, the large group of soldiers led by Black Mountain Fort showed their excellent qualities. Under the pursuit of the enemy, they all turned around on the battlefield without much confusion.  Like a wave rising, the tide that had just subsided surged forward again, even more fierce and powerful than before.  Mo Daodu, who was running and pursuing, used his Touqiu Shenggong to see the enemy not retreating but fighting back. A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. Does the opponent want to fight to the death? If they thought that the Zhan Barracks had left the shield formation of Qi Bing and would not attack except for defense, then they  That couldn't be more wrong.  Qi Bing mainly defends, but Mo Dao Du mainly attacks.  "Kill!" Qiu Shengong roared and swung the Mo Dao in his hand like a white sword.  The Mo Dao soldiers behind them all roared, and each one let out a killing cry. It turned out that there were some uneven Mo Dao soldiers in the pursuit.  In the gradually uniform killing sounds, it quickly became uniform.  This is the unique rhythm of Mo Daodu. They control the rhythm of the attack with the roar of "killing".  At the same time, the roar can also stimulate the morale of the soldiers and drive away fear.  "Kill, kill, kill!" One kill and one advance, when dozens of thundering words of "kill" were shouted out, two hundred swordsmen had already lined up a neat wall of swords.  "Raise your sword!" Qiu Shengong shouted as he looked at Da Xie Bing who turned around and rushed towards him.  This is the Mo Dao Army's first battle after possessing Mo Dao.  In this battle, he will show off the majesty of Mo Daodu.  In the army, there was no custom of specializing Mo Dao to form an army. Most of them were incorporated into the strange soldiers or jumping soldiers. Li Xuan organized them into a separate army, so naturally he valued them.  And today, they will also let everyone see this three feet long.  Fifteen pounds a piece, the extremely precious Mo Dao is not just good-looking.  Getting closer and closer, many soldiers holding Mo Dao had their knuckles turned white from excessive exertion.  During the training, Qiu Shengong warned the Mo Dao soldiers countless times about the most important requirement of the Mo Dao soldiers.  That is, Mount Tai collapses in front of you without changing your face.  The biggest role of the Mo Dao soldiers is to control the cavalry with their feet, crushing all attacks.  Not to mention the current charge of a mere group of defeated soldiers, even if a group of cavalry charged with thousands of troops, the Mo Dao soldiers would still remain calm.  "Steady, steady!" I saw some Mo Dao soldiers looking pale.  His hands and feet were shaking. Qiu Shengong knew that this was the reaction of most recruits.  Especially units like Mo Daobing.  "Swing the sword! Advance! Kill!" Qiu Shengong stood in the front row. Seeing the enemy finally rushing in, he immediately shouted loudly.  Da Xie Bing, who rushed forward, stabbed with his sword and spear, and roared loudly. To this, the Mo Dao soldiers had only one reaction: they raised their Mo Dao high, and then slashed downwards.  The super-long Mo Dao blade, which was seven feet long, passed through a ray of white light and slashed downwards diagonally.  In front of Qiu Shengong was an officer wearing iron armor and holding a spear. Judging from the armor, he was probably the leader of the team.  He struck quickly and stabbed with a spear. Qiu Shengong did not dodge, but also slashed with his sword.  "Pfft!" The leader's spear just hit Qiu Shengong's face, but it couldn't go out anymore, because his whole body from the neck to the waist was split in half by Qiu Shengong's knife.  Even the armor and the spear shaft in his hand were broken.  In fact, the same is true for the soldiers of Modaodu. With the flash of the sword, the enemy in front of them is almost destined to be cut in half.  Some soldiers were slower to take action and were stabbed by the enemy's swords and spears, but they were covered in double iron armor, and even the outer robes were specially made and had certain protective properties.  Coupled with the fully enclosed helmets, these Mo Dao soldiers were simply steel cans wielding swords. Ordinary bows, arrows, swords and guns could not hurt them at all.  A little bit of white light flashed through, and when they gathered together, it suddenly looked like a rainbow flashing across the sky.  The Mo knife swung by and chopped everything into pieces.  "Forward!" The first sword was so majestic, but Qiu Shengong would not be satisfied with it. The strongest function of Mo Dao Army was to counterattack and kill, and then move forward bravely, crushing everything in front of him and breaking the enemy's formation.  "Kill, kill, kill!" The broken corpse and the bright red blood stimulated the Mo Dao soldiers in the first battle. The huge victory made them excited and at the same time forgot their fear.  Move forward and kill.  Stepping on the enemy's corpse, he took a step forward, and then mechanically followed the operations he had trained countless times, raising and swinging the sword.  Then continue to take a step forward, raise the knife, and swing the knife. ????????????????Another enemy in front of them was split open. The strong armor on their bodies provided the best protection for these new soldiers. Even if they made an occasional mistake and were stabbed to death by the experienced Daxie soldiers on the opposite side, it would be difficult to be injured.  Occasionally, two layers of armor would be punctured, but the damage would not be too deep.  Push, push, push.  The Mo sword soldiers advanced like a wall of moving swords, crushing everything, and those who stood in their way were invincible!  Although Meng Yang and others had already made up their minds to die, they fought back desperately.  But all this is in vain, just like the waves constantly beating against the rocks, but in the end they can only be broken into countless splashes.  The people at the forefront were fighting with the passionate blood in their hearts, but when this blood was ruthlessly chopped into pieces by Mo Daojun again and again, the blood of the soldiers subsided and the fear in their hearts gradually increased.  No one is truly unafraid of death, some are only temporarily suppressing the fear of death.  But when they can no longer suppress it, they will be dominated by fear.  At the beginning, facing the Mo Dao soldiers, they rushed forward without hesitation.  One group died in the battle, and the second group has already arrived.  But I don't know how many groups rushed forward and found that everyone in front of them was dead.  Only corpses were left on the ground, and the number of people on the other side didn't seem to decrease much.  They are still arranged neatly like a wall.  In constant advancement.  Swinging the knife, chopping, and shattering everything in front of him, it seems that he will never get tired or be knocked down.  At this time, Da Xie Bing was like a piece of frozen butter, trying his best to hit the Mo Dao soldiers, but in the end he found that they did not smash each other.  And even more surprised.  The opponent turned out to be a red-hot iron drill, which was stabbed straight into their center. The butter was then frozen, but in front of the red-hot iron fiber, it was still stabbed into their center effortlessly.  .  Lin Wei, the deputy general on the left side, has been watching the battlefield. He showed such a terrifying impact to Mo Dao soldiers when they first entered the battle.  Quite satisfied.  Seeing Mo Daobing collide with the opponent's charge face to face, in the end not only contained the opponent's charge, but also successfully cut into the center of the enemy's formation, disrupting the opponent's formation.  Immediately shouted the order, "Tiaodang counterattack!" The Tiaodang sword and shield soldiers who had been preparing for a long time immediately spread out from the two wings behind Mo Daodu, like wild goose wings.  Outflank attack from both wings.  With a round shield in one hand, a sword in the other, and light armor all over their bodies, they are the fastest and sharpest light infantry in the entire battalion.  In addition to being equipped with horizontal knives, there are also many Tiaodang soldiers equipped with one-handed short-handled double-edged stainless steel battle axes.  Or a copper mace, a steel whip, and an iron hammer, which are powerful weapons in close combat. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together.  The second son of the family lived on the coast of Dengzhou. In his early years, his family was robbed by pirates named One-Eyed Jiao, and the whole family died. Only he survived in Dengzhou City.  When I found out after returning home, I was so heartbroken that I originally wanted to seek revenge on the pirates myself, but I was so weak that I couldn't even find the nest of the one-eyed dragon.  Later, he joined the army in Dengzhou. Because of his military strength, he could wear two layers of armor, and was able to use swordsmanship and seize swordsmanship, he became a corps commander.  However, because of his mediocre appearance, there is no trace of majesty or beauty.  His face looks like a bitter gourd, his eyebrows are droopy, and he is looked down upon by his superiors.  He has a very cool personality. He looks like an old farmer but is actually cruel. He is very eager to make achievements and is frugal. Sometimes people call him a miser.  A colleague asked him to borrow money. Chengxiu said nothing and only drank with him. He secretly asked his wife to pawn the clothes at home and lent all the money to his colleague.  However, after five or six years in the army, he was still just a small corps commander, feeling depressed and frustrated.  When word spread about the annihilation of the attacking one-eyed dragon in Shamen Town, he was greatly shocked. He immediately rushed to Shamen Town to see Li Hao and asked to join the Shamen Town army.  Li Zhen heard about the tragedy of Zi Qiqi's family and his current lack of ambition in the army of Dengzhou Zhizhou. He tested his immediate skills and was very satisfied. He wrote a letter to Han Zhong, the envoy of Dengzhou Zhizhou Binglao City, saying,  Moved him over.  Because of his outstanding ability, Li Xuan specially appointed him as the commander of Zuoxian Tiaodang. However, because he was new, he was temporarily given a temporary title of "inspector", and he could be promoted to full rank only after he achieved military merit.  Cui Chengxiu is only thirty-five years old, but he looks like an old farmer in his forties. His appearance is unattractive, and his height is just over five feet (more than one meter six).  But at this time, his eyes were full of excitement. He was eager to make achievements, and now was a great opportunity in front of him.  Li Xuan trusted him, but he also had to show his strength to convince the other officers in the Shamen Town Army and the team leaders under him.  With a shake of the six-pound double-edged short-handled stainless steel battle ax in his hand, Cui Chengxiu yelled: "Kill!" He jumped out like a leopard and took the lead in killing the enemy.  He was short in stature, but he ran like a tiger and leopard. He hid behind his shield and quickly approached the enemy's formation. He struck hard with his right hand, and a big Xie soldier who had not yet reacted was beheaded by him, his head flying across the air.  Seeing how ferocious he was, several Daxie soldiers rushed to the front. They immediately came straight with swords and guns. Cui Chengxiu swiped his shield with his left hand, swung away two spears and a horizontal knife, and then rolled on the ground.  , and moved aside the three spears next to him. He was still on the ground, but the battle ax in his hand had already swept through thousands of troops, and directly removed the legs of a big Xie soldier in front of him.  Amid the screams of the soldier with a broken leg, he stood up quickly and cut a large gash in the chest and abdomen of a spearman next to him with an axe. Blood and intestines flowed all over the floor.The man was dead when he saw it.  In that moment, when the Tiaodang soldiers from behind finally arrived, he had already killed two people in a row and cut off one person's legs.  Tiao Dangdu, the two leaders who were at the forefront of the charge, glanced at each other, and they couldn't help but be shocked by this new general who looked unattractive and had been somewhat unconvinced in the past.  "Kill!" Cui Chengxiu just shouted the word "kill" and continued to charge into the enemy's formation.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 227: The last straw that broke the camel's back

    (Summon monthly ticket!) On the high bastion on the pier, Li Hao was still beating the war drum vigorously. When the beating was heated, in the spring breeze of February, he had already put on all his shirt and underwear.  The upper body with bare muscles and buttocks was removed, and he went into battle shirtless.  While beating the drum, Li Hao was watching the entire battlefield.  This battle was fought very well, and it could even be said that it was beyond Li Xuan's expectations. It was better than he imagined.  There are no weak soldiers under a strong general. Although the soldiers are a little weaker, this time they are fighting at home, and they have no worries against a group of defeated soldiers who are in a desperate situation.  Lin Wei, the tenth deputy general in the left compartment, Zhang Chengzong, the commander of the Qi soldiers, Li Yuan, the commander of the bow and crossbow, Qiu Shengong, the commander of the Modao command, Cui Chengxiu, the commander of the jumping and swing command, and Li Shugen, the cavalry commander.  These generals in the left wing can be said to be a gathering of elites and star-studded generals.  The soldiers in the left wing were the best among the elite in Shamen Town at this time, and were much stronger than the soldiers in the right wing who were also in the military camp.  There were many people watching the battle. At the beginning, Li Xuan ordered the people not to approach the battlefield.  But when Feng Zhang led his fleet and fled.  Instead, Li Hao asked Zhang Hong to lift the ban and let the people in the town come to Phoenix Mountain to watch the battle.  In this battle, he not only wanted to train troops, but also enhance the confidence and sense of security of the soldiers and people in Shamen Town.  What could be better than letting them witness such a passionate and passionate battle with their own eyes? This is the battle of the disciples of Samana, and it is a remarkable and inspiring victory performance.  The crossbowmen fought well, although they lacked the support of the heavy crossbows and cannons on the dock, and there were only 200 crossbowmen.  And without using heavy crossbows, they still fought brilliantly.  It completely suppressed the opponent's archers, controlled their attack rhythm, and slowed down the enemy's charge.  Although there is still some distance from perfection, their performance today made Li Xuan very happy.  Zhang Chengzong is worthy of being a Hebei hero who once served as the leader of the Yichang Jiedushi Army. He commanded a city of extraordinary troops, and the shield array and spear forest set up on the battlefield were like a rock.  Although the waves contain flying flowers, they remain as motionless as a mountain.  It perfectly stabilized the formation and withstood the enemy's attack.  Mo Daodu¡¯s performance is even more impressive. Lao Hei is indeed the person he fell in love with at first sight. In a short period of time, he promoted Lao Hei from the captain of the garrison to the leader of Mo Daodu today.  He is eclectic and only uses what he can.  Qiu Shengong also gave himself the best reward with his extraordinary performance in leading Modaodu today.  Who says there are no heroes in the wild? In fact, there are heroes and heroines everywhere in the Tang Dynasty in China.  It's just that they usually lack an opportunity to be on stage.  If you give him an inch of stage, he can get a foot of starlight.  Zhu Wen, Li Keyong, Wang Jian, Xu Wen and other heroes, none of them started from humble beginnings.  Compared to generals like Gao Pian, who came from a wealthy family, although their backgrounds were far inferior, when troubled times came, they were able to become heroes in troubled times.  Cui Chengxiu is also a talent.  When he first saw the young corps commander in Dengzhou who took the initiative to meet him, he saw the burning desire for fame in his eyes.  That was a usable person, and when he personally witnessed this little man's immediate efforts, and that he could also write and calculate.  Not only did he read military books, but he also knew how to form troops.  When he was still able to write poems, he immediately used ten jars of Wuliangye to get him from the hands of the prison envoy Han Zhong.  Han Zhong didn't know who Cui Chengxiu was at all. When he heard that he was just a junior corps commander below, he immediately accepted the ten jars of Wuliangye without ceremony and sighed at the profit.  If Han Zhong had seen Cui Chengxiu's brave performance with his own eyes today, I wonder if he would regret it and not be able to sleep.  When you look down from high, you can see farther and clearer.  The situation on the entire battlefield is now very clear. Mo Dao's soldiers advanced like a wall, directly cutting through the enemy formation and splitting it into two.  The Tiaodang soldiers were also divided into two, with one team on the left and right. They were fighting back with Tiaodang. The regiment's shield and sword were advancing rapidly. Under the guidance of the general's flag, the service flag and the team flag, as well as the gun flags of the team leaders, the Tiaodang soldiers  The soldiers strictly followed the three-three tactics they learned during training, with three teams forming one squadron. They were like a pack of wolves attacking, three people per target, slashing and blocking, three people in a group, a trinity, assisting each other in attack and defense.  .  Under such tactics, their shortcomings of insufficient training were greatly covered up and their attack power was enhanced.  Especially after the enemy army was broken through by Mo Dao soldiers, it was difficult for a strong man to fight one against three by fighting alone.  Even if there are occasionally some brave officers, they will immediately call in the other two people from the same squadron.  Three can't beat it, but nine can definitely do it. If there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant. The wolf tactic is always an excellent tactic.  Although Da Xie Bing is still resisting, Li Hao has already seen that they can't hold on for long. It's only a matter of time before they collapse. Maybe in the next moment, they will collapse in despair.  The crossbowmen followed behind, firmly maintaining the distance between the two sides, taking advantage of their long-range advantage, and were easily providing fire support.  Wherever there is need, they will shoot their arrows, never giving the enemy a chance to gather together again.  The Qi soldiers were also advancing. They carried large shields and slowly advanced behind them. They began to spread out their trapezoidal formation and wedged themselves into the enemy formation like a wedge.??Use their super high defense capabilities to forcefully divide the enemy formation.  Once the infantry is divided and loses its numerical advantage and the ability to form formations, the only two options waiting for them are surrender and death, and there will never be a third option.  "Zhang Chengzong has a very quick mind and a very accurate vision. He fully seized the opportunity and wedged himself into the enemy formation at this time, dividing the enemy. This gave the Tiaodang soldiers a chance to annihilate the enemy one by one. Good job, it seems that he  From now on, I will be able to become a stand-alone general." Although Li Xuan was sweating after beating the drum for a long time, the situation on the battlefield made him burst into laughter.  Zhang Hong said at the right time: "This is not just because General Zhang followed the general and listened more and learned more. The four servants around you, Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian, Li Shugen and Wang Shi, are now all  Although Zhang Chengzong and Li Shugen had been the leaders of the Shence Army and Yichang Army before, in the final analysis, the general knew how to make good use of people. " He gave Li Zhou a slap in the face.  "Flattery," the general may not know yet. Many officers in the town are envious of General Zhang and they had the opportunity to be with the general. General Zhang and others have said that they have benefited greatly from following the general. They have learned a lot.  It is now said in the town that listening to the general's words is better than studying for ten years. Even Zhao Jiang's current position as captain of the personal soldiers is envied by many people and they are willing to trade with him. " Li Hao laughed.  This statement contains elements of flattery, but it is not entirely a lie.  Although Li Xuan had never seen him before, he graduated from the Chinese Studies major after all.  There are still many memories of fighting and marching in my mind.  When Zhang Chengzong and others followed him, he often instilled in them some of the essence of military art summarized by later generations.  These people are also smart people. They often understand everything at first glance and have indeed made a lot of progress.  ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time to start a refresher course for officers.  Li Xuan thought to himself, there are more and more troops now, but there is a serious shortage of officers that can be sent.  otherwise.  It is also impossible for him to immediately grant high-level positions such as chief general to newly-joined officers such as Li Yuan and Cui Chengxiu.  Officers are the core of an army. If possible, Li Xuan would of course still hope to select them from the army, but the officers selected below still have some shortcomings.  It seems.  The time has indeed come to start training our own officers.  "Zhang Bingcao, please prepare. I plan to prepare a martial arts lecture hall and train a group of officers myself. For various needs such as college buildings and other necessary needs, you first draw up a charter and prepare everything needed." Zhang Hong listened.  I also think this idea is good and the team is getting bigger.  We can't continue to give up important officer positions to outsiders in the future.  After all, one's own children are always more reliable, and those selected from the army are definitely more loyal.  "Okay, I'll do it when I get back." Zhang Hong nodded, glanced at the battlefield, and laughed: "General, it seems that the battle is about to end. That Meng Yang man is very arrogant, but his ability seems to be only average.  In the same duel with thousands of people, the persistence only lasted for an hour. " Li Xuan looked towards the battlefield. Sure enough, under the Mo Dao soldiers breaking the formation, the jumping soldiers counterattacking, the surprise troops splitting up, and the long-range attacks of the crossbow soldiers, this group of people fought to the death.  Da Xie Bing finally couldn't hold on any longer.  There is no formation at all, just relying on that belief to fight.  But they were about to be defeated, because the 200 cavalrymen who had been guarding the formation on both wings as reserves were finally about to be dispatched.  In the previous battle, Lin Wei never thought of using this precious cavalry.  Not only are they valuable and not used, the bigger reason is that in the battle guidance of Shamen Town, Li Xuan made requirements for the use of cavalry. Under normal circumstances, cavalry is not used first in battle.  Their mission is to guard the formation on both wings to deal with enemy cavalry sneak attacks and harassment, and to serve as reserves to support the battlefield at any time.  In addition, they will only be dispatched after other units have broken the formation, as the last straw that breaks the camel's back, giving the enemy a final blow, and then being responsible for chasing and defeating the enemy.  Such a characterization makes the cavalry seem a bit wasteful, but until the cavalry in Shamen Town can gather a thousand people to form an army alone, Li Xuan will never take the cavalry out.  Good steel must be used on the blade, and the cavalry is the sharpest piece of the blade.  The saber shone like snow. Li Shugen held the saber in his hand, pointed his long saber, and shouted: "It's time for us to take the field, you bastards, charge the whole army to decide the outcome in one fell swoop! Seal the victory." The two hundred cavalrymen began to accelerate, and the whole earth was covered.  There was a slight vibration, the horses' hooves were exposed, and the cavalry rushed forward wildly.  The sabers shone with cold light, and in the wild fighting, the red tassels on the cavalry's square-faced iron helmets were fluttering in the wind, and the uniform long red silk cloaks were undulating in the wind, like a sea of ??blood.  Facing the troops who were already in chaos and without formation and about to collapse, Li Shugen and his cavalry seemed to be arrogant.  They directly held the sabers and charged straight up. They didn't even take off their lances, or even their bows. They didn't carefully roam and shoot, and they didn't charge with their spears. They just rode forward with an indomitable and thunderous momentum.  Entering the enemy's army, slashing left and right, just like the scarecrow and wooden stakes that move exactly in normal training, easily harvesting one after another.?? heads.  The appearance of the cavalry was the last straw that broke the camel's back, and the army collapsed!  Their defenses finally collapsed and they began to flee in all directions. However, under the pursuit of the cavalry, they ran wildly in the small area on the pier, but eventually fell to the shining ground one by one.  under the saber.  In less than half an hour, two hundred cavalry swept across the entire battlefield like a whirlwind, shattering the enemy's last bit of resistance.  One after another, the desperate soldiers discarded their weapons and knelt down in front of the powerful cavalry. It was over. A perfect drill or a perfect performance finally came to an end. A wave like a wave sounded from Phoenix Mountain.  Then there was a wave of cheers and shouts.  Li Hao finally threw down the drumstick. If it didn't end, he would be exhausted. Although his arms were sore, Li Hao felt like a spring breeze in his heart at this time, which was cooler than eating ice cubes in June.  They won, they finally won.  Feng Zhang fled back to Daxie Village with the remaining warships, leaving behind five or six thousand men. Although Meng Yang and thousands of soldiers resisted in the end, they were finally defeated.  And this was a victory achieved in a relatively equal battle with them in the war barracks.  This victory in the left wing of the battle camp was more exciting and joyful for Li Xuan than his previous victory in scaring Feng Zhang away with divine fire.  This shows that under the same conditions, his Salmon Town soldiers are finally no longer new recruits who have never seen blood. They won a game with dignity and dignity. They showed the majesty, bloodiness and confidence of the Salmon Town Army.  .  After getting off the bastion, when Li Wei saw Lin Wei, he immediately gave him a big bear hug. He excitedly patted the general and brother-in-law of the tent, and laughed. The first thing he did was ask about Meng Yang's whereabouts.  Li Xuan admired the performance of Feng Zhang's general today. Although he was an enemy general, his desperate resistance caused him a lot of trouble.  But his courage and loyalty impressed Li Xuan deeply. He was a general worthy of admiration.  Speaking of Meng Yang, Lin Wei had a complicated face: "This guy was very stubborn. In the end, his troops collapsed, but he still led a dozen of his servants to form a group back to back and refused to surrender. They fought to the end." Colonel Li Wei  Lieutenant General Li Wei came forward with men from the special force. A dozen of them beat him one by one and then managed to subdue him. However, this guy kept yelling for us to give him a good time. He is still yelling and cursing. General Li Wei took him back first.  If the general wants to persuade him to surrender, I think it will be difficult." "How will you know if you don't try?" Li Xuan chuckled, "Besides, I just admire him, and it doesn't matter if he really refuses to surrender.  Although we are sorry, there is nothing we can do. Let's lock him down and let him calm down. I don't have time to see him now. There are still many things waiting for us this time.  Half of the sky is gone, how to deal with the aftermath is the key. If we don¡¯t do it right, we will really be in ruins.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 228 Cui Yunqing strives to protect

    (The month of Liuhuo has just passed, and the new August of Guixiang is about to begin again. I would like to thank all the book friends for their monthly tickets and rewards last month, and especially thank you for your strong support from Wushou, who became the first author of this book to establish a sect.  Door. A new month is also the beginning of a new volume. Here, Muzi calls on everyone to give you a guaranteed monthly pass, promising that there will be three updates of 10,000 words per day in August, and an additional chapter will be given for every fifteen monthly passes!  Chapter 1, I won¡¯t write a single chapter, these words are also free of charge!) Feng Zhang returned from the defeat and hurriedly fled back to Daxie Village. He didn¡¯t finally recover until he entered the Walled City.  The tone comes.  He summoned Feng Xun and asked how many warships had returned.  Feng Xun looked mournful and reported: "Because Li Thief's will-o'-the-wisp was too sudden and violent, although we retreated in time, we still suffered huge losses. My nephew just came over to count, and 15,000 people attacked.  There are one hundred and thirty-seven ships, and now there are only more than 8,000 people left. ""Why did we lose so many people? How many warships have returned?" Feng Zhang's face was ashen, and his face was full of disbelief.  "Nearly five thousand people came ashore before, but none of them came back. Many warships were hit and burned, and the brothers and sailors on board could not escape. A rough estimate is that the losses of the garrison, auxiliary soldiers, and junior soldiers increased.  There were more than 5,000 soldiers, and more than 1,000 sailors and crew members, especially all the garrison troops and servants of Heishan Fort.  Lake Fort has been completely wiped out, and now Black Mountain Fort has been completely wiped out.  The five forts and seven garrisons of Daxie Village were able to overwhelm Wuhu Fort and Heishan Fort in one fell swoop, as well as the Huangcheng Garrison, Daqin Garrison and Huoshan Garrison below the two forts.  Five forts and seven garrison went to two forts and three garrison.  Nearly half of the troops were gone.  "One hundred and thirty-seven ships, less than a hundred returned. Among them, three tower ships were sunk and one was sunk. Of the eight fighting ships, only six returned. Five of the other twenty Sea Falcon ships were hit  Two ships were lost, five boats were sunk, thirty ships were sunk, thirteen ships were sunk, and thirty-eight armed merchant ships were lost, a total of forty-three ships were sunk.  , only ninety-six ships came back, and the losses were extremely heavy." Feng Zhang spat out a mouthful of old blood, his face was as silver as wax, and he staggered and sat down on the couch.  Almost passed out.  He spent half his life in business and built the land of Daxiezhai like an iron barrel.  Over the years, he spent a lot of money and countless money and food to build this huge fleet and nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses.  He has always relied on this power to gaze at the shores of the East China Sea. Even the Wang family has been trying to win over him, and he doesn't even need to look at the face of the governor of Dengzhou.  ever since.  Become the most carefree and powerful force in Dengzhou.  Other military towns and barracks were eating empty pay, but he had been using the money and food he collected to secretly supply troops and horses, continue to expand the army, and build warships.  Twenty thousand soldiers and horses.  More than a hundred battleships, what a powerful and proud force this is.  But now, he has been defeated twice by Li Xuan. The first time he lost 4,000 soldiers and 37 warships.  This time nearly 7,000 people were lost again.  and forty-three ships.  In total, he lost eleven thousand men and horses.  and eighty warships, large and small.  Half of the men, horses and ships were gone. This was no longer flesh removal, but arms cut off.  Where did Li Xuan get the will-o'-the-wisp from? It's so powerful.  Is it true that, as the rumors say, Li Yi obtained the dragon's wrath taught in the Dragon King's dream? "Uncle, why don't you let me go to Dengzhou Water Village to move reinforcements." Feng Zhang half-leaned on the couch with some weakness.  Go up, half-closed eyes, and waved his hand: "No, Wang Jin was unwilling to send troops before. Now that we are defeated, he will not send troops even more. Just pass my military order and ask the brothers to come ashore and hold on."  Daxie Island, without my military order, no one is allowed to leave without permission. Starting today, Daxie Island is under martial law. No one is allowed to enter or approach Daxie Island. The gates of Daxie Village are closed all day long, and every night.  There is a curfew in the city. Private gatherings and conspiracies are strictly prohibited. Once discovered, you will be arrested immediately. ""Uncle, are we going to let it go?" Feng Xun looked surprised.  He never thought that Feng Zhang was a person who was willing to suffer losses, let alone such a big loss this time.  Feng Zhang's face muscles twitched a few times, his eyes were full of hatred, and he said in a low voice: "Of course we can't forget it, but we have suffered losses from Li Xuan twice in a row, and we can no longer fall into the same pit three times.  We can't do this all by ourselves, we have to bring the Wang family in. I immediately wrote to King Jingwu of Qingzhou and asked him to mobilize his troops to put down the rebellion." From then on, Feng Zhang gathered his troops and thanked him.  They stayed on the island and did not leave the walled city, and naval ships only patrolled the coast.  Li Xuan learned about it, but did not attack him. He just sent people to Song Wen in Dengzhou and Cui Yunqing, a teacher in Qingzhou.  The letters from Li Xuan and Feng Zhang arrived in Qingzhou almost at the same time, as did letters from Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou, and Wang Jingwen, the governor of Dengzhou.  After Wang Jingwu gained the trust, he personally went to the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion, found Song Wei, told Li Xuan to start a rebellion, and asked the shogunate to mobilize troops to quell the rebellion.  Cui Yunqing had already received the letter from Li Xuan's envoy, so he naturally knew everything about Dengzhou.  He immediately showed the letters from Li Xuan, Song Wei, and Zhao Wang Li Meng, saying that Li Xuan was not a rebel, but actually a rebel.Zhang Zhang believed the rumor and believed that Li Xuan was the brother who killed his brother.  That's why he secretly colluded with the pirates to attack Salmon Town. The attack failed. Later, Li Xuan discovered the pirates' lair and wanted to attack it.  He was also afraid that Li Zhen would learn about his collusion with pirates, so he sent a fleet to attack Li Zhen. Li Zhen counterattacked in self-defense and defeated Feng Zhang's fleet.  Feng Zhang was unwilling to give up and raised another army to attack Shamen Town. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Li Xuan again.  "If it weren't for Li Xuan's outstanding command, his brothers fought bravely and were almost defeated by Feng Zhang. As the military envoy of Daxie Village, Feng Zhang repeatedly sent troops to attack his subordinates. Such behavior is really unjust." Cui Yunqing.  In front of Song Wei, he loudly refuted Wang Jingwu.  Cui Yunqing and Wang Jingwu were arguing below, but Song Wei just sat at the top and listened without saying a word.  Wang Jingwu was a martial artist, so fighting and leading troops was naturally his strength, but arguing with Cui Yunqing, a civilian official who had served several times as an ambassador, was not his strength.  After arguing for a long time, they were at the disadvantage everywhere, but they saw that Song Wei just didn't speak, clearly trying to protect him.  Immediately, he waved his sleeves angrily, turned around and left the commander-in-chief's residence.  Didn't even say goodbye.  After Wang Jingwu left, Song Wei sighed deeply.  "This Li Hao is your disciple, right? How could he be so bold as to start a fight with Feng Zhang?" After a pause, he continued: "I remember that your student was just a member of the Unity Party who was just called up last year.  At that time, he killed several bandit leaders and reported to Qingzhou. I personally approved it and gave him a generous reward. Last time I heard that Song Wen said that he had transferred to the frontier garrison and became a Zhongzhen general.  . What. In the blink of an eye, he defeated Feng Zhang one after another. Song Wenxin said that Li Zhan defeated Feng Zhang twice and annihilated more than 10,000 of Feng Zhang's troops, sinking and capturing 80 of his warships.  "Boy, this is incredible. You are Li Xun's teacher. Is this true?" Cui Yunqing nodded: "I also just received a letter from Li Xun. There is also a letter sent by King Zhao.  Chishan Town General, Dengzhou Prison Envoy, Longshan Camp Soldiers and Horse Envoys, and Dongmou Shouqiu Envoy all sent letters. The contents of the letters basically confirmed that what the Song Governor said was indeed true.  Zhang, now Feng Zhang has been beaten and cowering on Daxie Island, desperately writing a complaint to Wang Jingwu asking for reinforcements. "In fact, Cui Yunqing couldn't believe it when he first received Li Yunxin. He didn't believe his student at the time.  After choosing to stay in Dengzhou.  After joining the border garrison, he was able to reveal such a big thing.  Attacking his boss Feng Zhang was too courageous.  What's even more unbelievable is that he actually defeated Feng Zhang in two battles and achieved such great results.  If it hadn't been for the several letters that followed.  The contents of Li Xuan's letter were basically confirmed, and he thought Li Xuan was bragging and joking.  I¡¯ve read everyone¡¯s letters.  Although he was thousands of miles away, Cui Yunqing quickly judged that it was Li Xuan who took the initiative to stir up trouble.  Although he didn't get along with Li Xuan for a long time, he was very aware of the boldness of his students.  Back then, when he was just the leader of a small united army, he already dared to lead people to ambush and assassinate Feng Yanqing without saying a word. Now Li Xuan is provoking trouble to attack Feng Zhang. This is not impossible.  .  What surprised him was not Li Xun's boldness, but how Li Xun had such a powerful force without saying a word, so powerful that he could easily defeat Feng Zhang? "How to deal with this matter? Now Wang Jinwu is very powerful.  The plan to stir up trouble may cause a lot of trouble if not handled properly." Song Wei asked.  Wang Jingwu controls the Yajun in Qingzhou and has always been a sharp sword hanging over Song Wei's head, restricting him everywhere.  However, he did not sit in the city of sleepiness. The general took advantage of the opportunity of recruiting the Unity Soldiers and recruited 5,000 Qingzhou soldiers in Qingzhou. Especially after wooing Cui Yunqing, he received a large amount of money and food, allowing him to quickly turn the Unity Army into a rebellion.  It has become a powerful force of its own.  After taking control of this Qingzhou force, Song Wei, with Cui Yunqing's financial help, quickly recruited and formed a 3,000-man guard camp based on the original 500 soldiers.  In total, Song Wei now has 8,000 troops stationed in Qingzhou.  Wang Jingwu has five thousand tooth soldiers, but if his personal soldiers and servants are included, the number should be no less than ten thousand.  Both sides had equal numbers, but many of Song Wei's men were newly recruited and were far less powerful than Wang Jingwu. He, Song Wei, borrowed the help of Cui Yunqing and some local wealthy families in Ziqing who fell in love with him, and quickly attracted many Zhizhou soldiers and county towns.  side.  He and Wang Jingwu are now wary of each other, but they are eager to defeat each other immediately.  Song Wei is worried that Wang Jingwu will use Li Xuan's incident to stir up trouble. He is not ready yet and does not want to start a war at this time.  Cui Yunqing guessed that Song Wei wanted to compromise, and the result would definitely be betraying Li Xuan in the end.  Li Xuan was his disciple and had always been kind to him. After staying in Dengzhou, he would send gifts regularly every month, and they were all very valuable.  Even the Cui family, the largest family in Qingzhou, does not have many such disciples. Although there are many rich disciples, there are none who are as filial, rich and have military power as Li Xuan, and there are none who are so powerful and capable of fighting.  He can protect such students.  "Although Li Xuan is a disciple, he is also a subordinate of the commander-in-chief. I think that although Li Xuan is young, he knows how to advance and retreat, knows how to measure, and is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. He is really a young hero. And Feng Zhang has been a hero for a long time.  Zhenda Xiezhai, together with Wang Jin, almost controlled Dengzhou Port and sea routes.  Dengzhou Port and maritime trade routes are almost half of the financial resources of Ziqing Town. They have always been in charge. In fact, they help Wang Jingwu to continuously transport military supplies.  Now that Li Xuan and Feng Zhang are at war, in the eyes of outsiders, this is the commander-in-chief's war against Wang Jingwu. If the commander-in-chief compromises and gives in at this time, then in the eyes of other people in the world, especially those who follow the commander-in-chief, what will happen again?  What do you think?" "But after all, Li Xuan was the one who started the trouble first and started the rebellion privately. This is a crime of treason.  "Song Wei hesitated. "No one can sew another person's mouth shut when he has two mouths.  Feng Zhang said that Li Xuan attacked him first, and Li Xuan also said that Feng Zhang colluded with the pirates to attack him first.  What's more, Feng Zhang had no evidence, but Li Xuan had prisoners of the One-Eyed Dragon pirates, as well as Feng Zhang's nephew who was still captured under Feng Zhang and surrendered soldiers.  Many of these people were willing to stand up and testify for Li Xuan, indicating that Feng Zhang was unreasonable.  " "Is this really the case?" "So what if it is, and so what if it is not? Marshal, the truth is not the most important thing, the most important thing is how to do it to the benefit of all of us.  The Marshal is not alone, and this is not an ordinary trial. It involves the interests of many people who follow the Marshal, so be careful.  "Cui Yunqing said very directly. "In your opinion, what should we do?" Song Wei is not a pedantic person, and he doesn't care much about the so-called black and white truth. Otherwise, he would not argue with Wang Jingwu,  Just be an idle judge. His words were just to let Cui Yunqing express his position first. As long as he is willing to make up his mind, Song Wei will be more confident with his support. Cui Yunqing smiled slightly and said: "The current situation.  Anyway, we are just arguing with Wang Jingwu, and we must first get rid of the charge of rebellion.  As long as the matter is not a rebellion, then it is just a private fight between two friendly forces. Although this is unreasonable, such situations have happened too many times in recent years, and it is not a big deal.  Deciding the matter to be a misunderstanding and a dispute between the two armies, the Commander-in-Chief can then dispatch several influential people to Dengzhou to mediate between the two armies.  In this way, it would be a great help to Li Xuan.  Li Xuan was originally my student and the commander-in-chief's subordinate. In this way, he will definitely be more grateful and will be loyal to the commander-in-chief from now on.  " Song Wei nodded when he heard this. Li Xuan's ability in these two battles was quite amazing, not to mention that he also had an army that could defeat Feng Zhang. If Li Xuan could loyally surrender to him, then he would have an army.  By inserting soldiers and horses in Dengzhou Port and at sea, he can also get a share of the huge benefits of maritime trade, which can be used to alleviate the current financial and food difficulties. "Great kindness!  Song Wei clapped his hands and praised, "I think you will be the main one. After going to Dengzhou, we will appoint Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou, and Wang Jingwen, the governor of Dengzhou, as deputy, and then ask King Zhao to come out as a witness."  You are responsible for the mediation between the two armies. You will be solely responsible for the specific details. Just try to get as many benefits as possible for Li Xuan.  This kid won a big victory this time and showed his face. Not only do we have to support him, but we also have to find a way to get him some sweet rewards.  " Cui Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this result. He finally managed to produce a more capable disciple, and he really didn't want to see him die. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for it.  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets,

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 229: Adding to the Joy

    (Calling for guaranteed monthly votes, please vote for Muzi with your guaranteed monthly votes! Thank you for the reward for eating sweets without brushing your teeth!) After the war, the town of Shamen was filled with an atmosphere of joy. The island was decorated with lights, and fireworks were set off, as if  New Year's Day.  The merchants on the island witnessed with their own eyes that Li Xuan led the Salmon Army to defeat the powerful Feng Zhang and fled. They couldn't help but be extremely shocked. Many people who had some strange thoughts in their hearts couldn't help but calm down.  After winning a big victory, Li Xuan was not stingy. Not only did each team reward them according to their merits, but they also gave them heavy rewards.  In addition, individual soldiers' military merits such as beheading, capturing the flag, and decapitation are also awarded according to the standards set by the army.  In addition, this battle was regarded by Li Xuan as a great victory with fewer strikes but more victory. All soldiers in the army received superior rewards, and the pension allowances for soldiers who were killed and injured in battle were doubled.  In order to celebrate this great victory, Li Xuan specially gave the soldiers and civilians on the island a day off to celebrate together. All the people in the town also gave each person a reward of 100 yuan and a bucket of rice.  Even the people who came from other places to build the city were rewarded with one pound of wine and two pounds of meat.  The victory of the Shamen Town Army and Li Xuan's generous reward made all the people immersed in the joyful atmosphere, forgetting the somewhat rebellious nature of Li Xuan's battle this time.  On this day, Li Xuan also temporarily put down his military duties and returned to his mansion to have a quiet meal with his family.  Since arriving on the island, Li Xuan has been busy. He rarely even has time to have a home-cooked meal at home, and he rarely even goes home to sleep at night. Most of the time, he stays in the town general's mansion after being busy until late at night.  This made Han very dissatisfied and personally went to the Zhenjiang Mansion to deliver meals several times.  Wang Guiniang saw that Li Xuan came back with only Zhao Jiang and a few guards.  He came forward with a face of joy and said: "My husband is back." He personally helped Li Xuan take off his cloak and looked behind Li Xuan specifically.  "What are you looking at?" Li Hao asked.  "I'm wondering why your husband didn't bring Junior Sister Yu and the Princess together today." Wang Guiniang chuckled.  Women are always sensitive.  Especially now that Li Xuan's identity has gradually changed. He was originally just a well-matched farmer's boy, but now he has become a general of a town, with thousands of soldiers and tens of thousands of people under his command.  Especially when seeing women like Yu Youniang, the princess, and Xiao Yulou, who were of noble birth, always surrounding Li Xuan, it was impossible not to be jealous and worried.  "Today I just want our family to have a home-cooked meal. The fourth brother-in-law and the three brothers-in-law will come soon, and there will be no others." Li Xuan knew what Wang Guiniang was thinking.  But he didn't say anything.  Accompanied by Wang Guiniang, she entered the mansion. It was a house with green bricks and green tiles. The house was very large, with more than a dozen rooms inside and outside.  Li Xuan had previously transferred four disabled veterans who had retired from the army to serve as a nursing home, and also found four homeless young women from the refugees brought to the island to help with housework.  The yard is clean and extremely tidy.  "Mother, Sanlang is back." Wang Guiniang stepped into the inner courtyard.  He shouted happily.  "Sanlang is back." Mother Li was sitting in the hall sewing a pair of cloth shoes with thousand-layer soles. Although Li Xuan did not lack these, Mother Li always had to make shoes for Li Xuan herself.  Li Xuan stepped forward and knelt down to kowtow to Mr. Han, expressing his guilt for not being able to go home so often.  "My son, please say hello to your mother!" Mrs. Han stepped forward to help Li Xuan, and gently patted the dust on Li Xuan's shoulders. "It's good to be back. What kind of gift can you give me? Wan'er, please pour some tea for Sanlang. I'll go.  In the kitchen, I¡¯ll make Sanlang¡¯s favorite cold pottery today. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Wang Guiniang said.  Mother Li pulled Gui Niang and whispered in her ear: "You said you should spend more time with Sanlang. He is busy and rarely comes back. Why don't you stay with him properly? If you keep him here tonight, you have to take the initiative in some matters."  Look how cute that girl Xing'er is, I'm so anxious to hold my grandson." Wang Guiniang's face was filled with red clouds. She was also anxious, always wanting to help her husband conceive a child quickly, so that she would be at ease.  .  But Li Xuan was always busy, and sometimes he would go to bed very early when he went home.  It's rare to have one or two opportunities, but I often have to be separated from Wan'er, a villain.  It's strange to say that although the number of times is a little small, it's been half a year since the marriage, and there's no movement in my stomach at all.  Not to mention her, even that girl Wan'er is the same.  Myolie is Zhang Chengzong¡¯s daughter. When Zhang Chengzong¡¯s family almost starved to death on the roadside, this girl was very bold and stopped Li Xuan¡¯s carriage to ask for food.  Previously, Zhang Chengzong had been Li Xuan's head servant, and Xing'er and his mother had been coming to Li Xuan's house from time to time to help with chores, chat with the old lady, and so on.  Since Li Xuan's second brother also passed away, Li's mother now likes Xiao. Myolie is obedient and sensible, like a little adult. Li's mother loves her as if she were her own granddaughter.  Xing'er greeted Li Hao and left the hall without noticing. After a while, she came back with her mother.  Zhang Chengzong¡¯s wife was a Hebei woman, generous and generous. She greeted Li Xuan with a smile and rushed to the kitchen to help Li¡¯s mother.  After a while, Liu Shouqian's wife also brought two seven or eight-year-old children, a boy and a girl, to greet Li Xuan and then went to the kitchen to help.  These two families are not close to Li Xuan's family, but it is rare that they come here often.Home.  Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong were originally Li Xuan's servants, and it was Li Xuan who saved them from starving to death.  Now he has been promoted to the position of general by Li Xuan. He can be said to be Li Xuan's confidant.  Their family members often come to their home, and Li Xuan is more willing to do so, which can be considered as a way to gain more intimacy.  With three children together, it is always very lively.  Liu Shouqian's son Shitou started to show off the characters he knew in school to his sisters Rou'er and Xing'er. The two little girls looked at Shitou with admiration as he took a branch and wrote on the ground.  Wang Guiniang and Wan'er looked at the three children with fondness in their eyes.  "I think Zhang Hong can be asked to set up a girls' school in the town and teach the girls of the town's military officers and staff, as well as other willing girls, how to read and write and learn some culture." Li Xuan said with a smile.  "This is a good thing." Wang Guiniang said, "Our school teaches the children of soldiers and civilians on the island for free, and it has been praised by many people." After chatting for a while, Li Hao never saw the fifth sister Wanting, and couldn't help asking strangely  Said: "Where is Fifth Sister? Why haven't you seen him since you came back?" Wan'er chuckled softly and said: "Mrs. Han's wife sent someone to pick him up early in the morning. They said they got some good mirror flowers.  Ling is going to make a wedding dress for her young lady. She said that the fifth sister is a good worker and asked her to help her. " "Which Han family?" Li Hao was stunned for a moment.  "It's the Bing Cao Zuo Han Jinshi's family." Wang Guiniang said at the side, "I was just about to tell you that this old lady of the Han family seems to want to be related to our family. She probably has a crush on our fifth sister. The fifth sister  That girl seems to be interested in Jin Shilang. The Han family comes to pick him up every now and then, but she runs there again and again. This is a bit too bold for a girl who is not yet married. " I heard that this happened.  Li Xuan pondered for a while and said: "Although the Han family has been a businessman for generations, Han Zhongwu was also a Jinshi, and he is now very effective in the military. If the Han family is interested and the fifth sister is interested, I think this is a good thing.  There's no question of whether or not to get married. The fifth sister is also fifteen this year, and it's time to talk about marriage. Since she likes it, she can ask her mother's opinion on the matter. If she agrees, then it can be settled.  If there is no delay, just let the Han family do it according to the etiquette." Li Xuan is still very willing to do this marriage.  Han Zhongwu was not only a wealthy man, but he was also an effective adviser to his subordinates.  He is also a Jinshi. He is not bad looking and has a good temper.  It's good to be able to marry such a person.  The fourth sister married Lin Wei, and the fifth sister married Han Zhongwu.  The five sisters are all married, which can be considered as a solution to their mother's worries.  It didn¡¯t take a while.  Four married sisters arrived with their four brothers-in-law and several nephews and nieces.  The house suddenly became lively. Although these brothers-in-law were also Li Xuan's subordinates, Li Xuan did not act like a boss at home, and the whole family was very lively.  A table of dishes was put on the table, and Mother Li sat down at the head table. Seeing such a large family and a large table of dishes, she couldn't help but feel emotional.  Last year, she also experienced the pain of losing her son, who was in jail, her family's property was sold off, and her warehouse ran out of food.  Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Li family is now living a life that they could not even imagine before.  "Sanlang, I have pity on your father and two short-lived brothers. If they could live to this day, our family would be happy." As he spoke, he couldn't help but shed tears, and then turned to look at the two young men in plain clothes.  Widow daughter-in-law, "It's just hard on your two sisters-in-law." Li Xuan also sighed. Both sisters-in-law lost their husbands not long after they got married, and they don't even have a son or a half.  She was young and widowed, and now she eats fasting and chants Buddha's name all day long, living with blue lights and yellow scrolls, which is unbearable.  Li Xuan had also mentioned asking his two sisters-in-law to remarry before, but the situation of the Li family was not good at that time. Even if the two sisters-in-law remarried, they might not be able to marry into a good family. If they remarried, their status would always be lower. Even if the Tang Dynasty became more open.  , is also inevitable.  "But the status of the Li family is different now. If the two sisters-in-law are married off and given more dowries, the status of the Li family can still help them find a good family.  "Aniang, my eldest sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law. Today our family is gathered together, and I want to say something again. That is, the two sisters-in-law are so young, and they should not continue to waste their youth. I think it is better for the two sisters-in-law to remarry.  The family is the second natal family of the two sisters-in-law. I will give a generous dowry and find a suitable and honest person, and I will definitely live a happy life in the future." The two sisters-in-law were stunned, but they did not expect the uncle.  Bringing up old things again.  "Sister-in-laws, don't refuse in a hurry. Think about this matter carefully. After all, it is a matter of a lifetime. I have a few suitable candidates. Wang Zhong, deputy general of the right wing of the town's battle camp, Li Wei, the tenth general of the reconnaissance camp, and  There is Cui Zhiyuan, a Jinshi from Silla, and there are several others who are good candidates. I should have met these sisters-in-law, and they are pretty good. I will decide which one you like." "Both sisters-in-law are good-looking.  He has a good posture and is also quite smart.  The atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was open and it was not unusual to marry a widow.  Except for oneIn addition to some women who voluntarily observe the festival, they are also very tolerant of women who remarry.  For this reason, it is common to marry a woman who has remarried.  Lin Wei, who had been silent until now, suddenly said: "I think it's good. Although Wang Zhong is a bit old, he is a pretty good person. Li Wei and Cui Zhiyuan are also reliable people." Mother Li has always felt that this is the case.  I owed two wives, and said at this time: "I have always regarded you two as daughters. Now, I will marry my daughter once. Don't have any psychological burden on you. You will be a widow for the rest of your life. How will this make me feel like an old man?  Go ahead if you like it. Listen to my mother and marry the one you like. If you don't like the one recommended by Sanlang, you can ask someone to find someone else. "The whole family will persuade you together.  The two sisters-in-law finally thought about it and agreed, and stated that the matter was entirely decided by Li's mother and Li Xuan.  They also believed that Li Hao could help them find a good entrustment, so Li Hao simply struck while the iron was hot and called Wang Zhong, Li Wei, Cui Zhiyuan, and finally Du Zhongwu.  After the people arrived, he asked them one by one very simply, and everything went smoothly in the end.  Because Li Wei was a brother of his own clan, he felt that it was not appropriate to marry his deceased cousin's wife. Finally, it was decided that Wang Chong would marry his eldest sister-in-law Zhang, Cui Zhiyuan would marry his second sister-in-law Wang, and Du Zhongwu would also officially marry his fifth sister Wanting.  It¡¯s settled.  Having three marriages decided at once can be said to be an added blessing.  Especially for Li Xuan, not only did his two sisters-in-law finally get married, he no longer had to watch them waste their lives. This was a relaxing thing for him.  What's more, Wang Zhong and Cui Zhiyuan are also important subordinates in Shamen Town. Marrying them will undoubtedly enhance the relationship between them.  When Li Xuan was in a happy mood, he loudly announced that his two sisters-in-law and his fifth sister would all have the same dowry standard, each with a dowry of three thousand guan.  Three thousand guan, this is a quite generous dowry.  Although Wang Zhong's family is actually a large family in Qingzhou, and the Han family is the largest wealthy businessman in Muping County who has been doing business for generations.  Although Cui Zhiyuan's family is in Silla, he can be regarded as a minor local noble.  However, giving such a generous dowry is entirely to make them live a better life in their husband's family.  According to the rules of the Tang Dynasty, a woman's dowry was their private property, not the public property of her husband's family. After their death, the dowry was passed on to their children. If they had no children, it might even be inherited directly by their natal family.  The night is quiet and crowded, and the family banquet is over.  Mother Li pulled Li Xuan and said: "Your two sisters-in-law have finally found their home, and now Wu Niang has found the family she likes. Now my mother has three less things to worry about. The only thing she cares about now is that you can get there as soon as possible."  Give me a grandson. Your father and brother died early, and now you are the only son in the family. The Li family is waiting for more children. " "Mother, I know." Facing Li's mother, Li Xuan nodded.  "It's good to know. Then go back to your room. Your wife is waiting for you." Mother Li urged Li Xuan to go back to the room. When she saw her son turning away from his back, Mother Li was filled with worry.  Although the island was full of joy, it was still a war.  Although this battle was won, the war was ruthless and who could know the outcome next time.  At that time, Li Xuan's grandfather followed Li Shishi, the commander of the Ziqing Festival, to resist the imperial court and finally died in battle.  Now my son is fighting with the peak again. Hey, please bless the gods and Buddhas. I hope my son will turn the bad luck into good luck and everything goes smoothly.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 230: The Calm Before the Storm

    In the morning, the rooster crows, and Li Xuan rises accordingly.  Last night, I kept the old lady's words in mind, worked hard at night, plowed my fields seriously, worked hard, watered them carefully, and sown the two fields together.  Such hard work surprised both Guiniang and Wan'er.  When he got up in the morning, he became more and more gentle. One of the two women helped him comb his hair, and the other helped him get water and wipe his face. They waited on him gently and considerately before going out.  Before going out to say hello to the old lady, Mother Li had a smile on her face, and she could tell that she knew everything about what happened in the main room last night.  Before leaving, he personally stuffed Li Xuan with more than a dozen hard-boiled eggs, saying that he wanted to take a good rest.  As soon as he went out, Li Xuan divided the eggs with Zhao Jiang and several guards. There were more than a dozen eggs, and he could not finish them all by himself.  Unexpectedly, this small gesture moved Zhao Jiang and other guards.  On the way back to Zhenjiangfu, busy figures can be seen everywhere in the city.  Although only about half of the new city has been built, most of the various planned construction areas in the city are already being completed.  The hospital area is divided into nine squares, and a tic-tac-shaped four streets divide the entire residential area into nine blocks.  There are walls and gates separating the houses from each other. The houses in the entire residential area are divided into three types. One is the single-family type with blue bricks and green tiles. These are the best houses and they are all high-end.  The residences of military officers and civil servants only have one square.  The rest are gray-white seaweed houses built with bricks and stones and with seaweed roofs. This kind of house has two squares and is also a single-family building, which is considered a medium-sized house.  The remaining six houses have walls made of rapidly formed adobe bricks.  Thatched roof.  The foundations of these adobe walls are about one foot long and made of stone mixed with loess, and the top is entirely made of adobe bricks.  The roof is made of wood and thatched.  There is no separate yard in this house. There are buildings with an area of ??more than 100 square meters, one next to the other, and the rows are extremely neat.  The houses have all been built, with one hundred houses per square for high-end type and 256 houses per two-square-meter mid-range type, for a total of 512 houses.  Ordinary ones have six squares, each with six hundred houses.  There are 3,600 buildings in total.  In total, there are 4,112 houses.  According to the original plan, there was one family living in each building, which turned out to be more than 4,000 households with a population of nearly 20,000.  On the street, I happened to encounter Zhang Hong, who was talking to a few people with an account book that he never left behind. Li Hao stepped forward and asked: "How is the residential area going? I think the houses are already ready, what?"  When can we officially get a house?" The weather is getting warmer day by day.  There has been more rain, and living in a shack is really not an option.  Zhang Hongyou frowned and said: "The new house will be completed faster than expected. As long as it is aired and ventilated, it can basically be distributed. But now there is a big problem. We had already repaired as much zinc as possible when we originally planned it.  Son, we have already built it for 20,000 people. But now, there are too many people and not enough food. I am worried about how to divide it. Now everyone has the work-point tickets they have saved.  Come and buy a house, we don¡¯t have enough housing.¡± By this time in February.  There are already many people in Shamen Town.  Before Li Xuan came to the island, the maximum resident population of Shamen Town reached 30,000.  After Li Xuan came to the island, the number of people he recruited quickly exceeded the 10,000 mark.  Almost all the young men among these people have joined the army, all their family members have entered the workshops, and all the children have entered the schools.  The city's fortifications are constantly recruiting people. Due to good treatment, high wages, and meat every meal, many people come. Now that the construction site is entering its climax, the number of migrant workers building the city has exceeded 20,000.  Many of these people are now interested in Shamen Town and have been taking the initiative to receive work points, waiting to save money to buy a house and move to Shamen Town.  In addition to these, there is also a large population on the island.  Whitebeard took more than 500 of his brothers to emigrate to Salmon Town, and basically all of their family members came with them, adding up to a population of several thousand.  In addition, the last time Li Xuan went to Liaohai, he exchanged prisoners of war and pirates from Qingnipu for 2,000 prisoners of war, 3,000 male slaves and 5,000 female slaves. In addition, he forcibly moved the people on Wuhu Island to Salmon Island.  More than 8,000 people again.  Including the large Xie soldiers who surrendered with Wu Qian and Zhang Lie, nearly two thousand people followed to Shamen Town.  In this battle, Feng Zhang was defeated and fled. In addition to the more than 800 soldiers who came ashore, a total of 5,000 soldiers were captured.  "Now the number of people on the entire Salmon Island has exceeded 100,000. There are really too many people." Li Xuan couldn't help but be surprised, "100,000 people, not that many, right?" "Why not? There were already on the island.  Thirty thousand people are permanent residents. Now that we have built the city and attracted 20,000 foreign people to the island, even if we remove all these 50,000 people, we have recruited 20,000 people from Qingning Township in successive batches. If we add in the people from Qingni.  The slaves exchanged from Pu, the people moved from Wuhu Island, and the prisoners of war from Feng Zhang, etc., totaled 50,000. Salmon Island is not big, and it is really overcrowded now. Not to mention that our residential area cannot accommodate it.  If the tent is outside the city, it will almost occupy the entire island. " "How to arrange these people now?" Last time he brought back more than 20,000 people from Liaohai, Li Hao was busy dealing with Feng Zhang's counterattack, and took all these people away.  I gave it to Zhang Hong, and now I remembered to ask about the arrangements.Things.  "How else can we arrange it? A large temporary camp has been set up around the foot of Fenghuang Mountain. I don't dare to use those people now. The male slaves and maidservants exchanged from Qingnipu have been arranged to work in various workshops. Those prisoners of war  They are still a little unruly, and they are still being detained in the camp and under guard. I want to lock them up first to suppress their wildness. They are all prisoners of war in Liaodong, and there are not many honest ones in Wuhu Island.  The more than 8,000 people who came have formed a separate battalion. For the time being, I will only let them work on the construction site. As for Wu Qian, Zhang Lie and their subordinates, I don't know how to deal with them, so I will temporarily arrange them under Bai Dang's house.  Let them monitor the Muzhaizi first. The more than 5,000 prisoners in this battle, including Meng Yang, will be detained in the military camp. The specific arrangements must be made by you, general.'  Population is also a resource, but now the small town of Shamen suddenly has a population of 50,000, which is a bit stressful. Not only does it not play its due role, but it consumes food every day. "  Let's see, after the new house is built, it will still be distributed.  But we don¡¯t want to pay it all at once. We will follow the original plan and calculate the house according to work points. At present, one work point is worth ten cents, and one hundred work points is worth the same amount.  Then our house, an ordinary-grade adobe brick thatched house, is priced at 50 guan per house, but only work points are charged, which is 5,000 work points per thatched house.  And there is a condition that the home buyers can only be the first and second batch of people who come to the island, that is, our soldiers and their families are eligible to buy homes.  " "Those who meet the conditions for buying a house and have enough work points can buy a house. Remember, there must be a limit to the house. Each family can only buy one, and cannot buy more.  If you have appropriate conditions but don¡¯t have enough money, you will not be allowed to purchase a house for the time being.  For others who cannot meet the conditions, we can open the house purchase again in the second phase.  In addition, all military lieutenants and soldiers who have performed meritorious service will also have priority in purchasing houses, and orphans who died in battle will also have priority.  " Fifty cents for a house is not expensive. Based on the current minimum salary of fifty cents a day in the workshops in Shamen Town, if a family has two workers, it costs 3,800 cents a month and gross per year.  The income is almost 50 yuan. In addition, there are overtime pay and reward subsidies. If you have children in the military, you can save money for a house even faster. ¡°Then other conditions cannot be met.  What should people do?" "Let's do this step by step. Don't sell all the houses at once.  We are not trying to make money with the house, this is a benefit to the people of Shamen Town.  In order to satisfy the people, we must also let them feel our kindness.  As for others who cannot meet the conditions, you can let them work hard to win.  If there are people who are willing to build their own houses, we can first set aside a few pieces of land outside the city and plan them uniformly, and let them build houses on it. We will not restrict them.  As for mid-to-high-end houses, it is not just a matter of having money, but only those who have merit can live in them.  " "I understand, I feel much more at ease when I say this.  "Zhang Hong breathed a sigh of relief. "However, there are still too many people on our island. I don't mean there are too many people, but our island is too small.  "Zhang Hong said again. Li Xuan nodded, "I naturally know this, and I will solve this problem immediately.  " Returning to the town general's mansion, Li Xuan immediately summoned Li Wei. "Zijun, after the battle the day before yesterday, how did all parties in Dengzhou react?" Li Xuan asked directly. After the battle the day before yesterday, Feng Zhang was defeated and returned to Daxie.  After entering the island, Li Xuan did not make any move. Instead, the soldiers and civilians took a day off. In fact, he was still worried about the reactions of all parties in Dengzhou. The most fearful thing was that Wang Jin and others would label him as a rebel.  Zhang made no other moves after that, and also wanted to show all parties that he was really forced to fight back, not a rebellion. "When Feng Zhang attacked the day before yesterday, the Dengzhou Navy troops gathered in the water camp, but they failed to attack.  In addition, in Dengzhou, Dengzhou Zhizhou soldiers, Longshan camp, Dongmou Shouhuo and other military camps also gathered troops. Although there was no action in the end, the atmosphere in Dengzhou was very tense.  It was not until yesterday that the battalions returned to normal.  "Where are the assassins Song Wen and Chang Shi Wang Jingwen?" "Nothing was found. They are very calm."  " Li Xuan frowned. The initial response of the navy and battalions showed that the impact of this battle was still great, affecting almost the entire Dengzhou army. However, Song Wen and Wang Jingwen, the two factions in Dengzhou,  None of the leading horses made any move, which shows that they are still watching and suppressing this matter. This is a good thing. His publicity has worked. Of course, the biggest effect is because Song Wen still regards him as one of his own. Otherwise,  The battalions will not assemble. Objectively speaking, the actions of the battalions in Dengzhou to gather troops and horses according to the commander's orders are the real reason for suppressing Wang Jin. However, neither Wang Jin nor Song Wen have responded yet.  The sound of the incident makes people think. The calmness in Dengzhou now may be the unusual tranquility before the rain. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian.  .Mobile phone users please go to read

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 231: Full-scale attack, plunder everything, move everything and burn everything

    Beat drums to gather the generals and discuss matters in the hall.  In front of the general's palace in Shamen Town, there is a lifelike stone sculpture of a winged wolf squatting.  This was presented to Li Xuan by the masons on the island. This winged wolf was more than a foot tall. Two rows of white sharp wolf teeth made of ivory were exposed from the ferocious wolf mouth, which made the entire town general's mansion look like a wolf.  More majestic.  It is precisely because of this winged wolf that many people in Dengzhou who have seen this wolf have begun to secretly call Li Hao the Wolf Lord or the Young Wolf Lord.  It means that Li Xuan is as fierce and powerful as this wolf.  The four battalions of the Shamen Town Battle Barracks, the Auxiliary Barracks, the Reconnaissance Battalion and the Marine Battalion, as well as the logistics capital, the baggage capital, the medical capital, and the gendarmerie capital were directly under the capital. Officers above the battalion, capital, and team levels arrived one after another.  Next, he passed the guard post of the gendarmerie and registered, handed over his weapons and entered the meeting hall, which was gradually known as Qinglang Hall.  All the officers are present, and other civilian staff on the island are also attending today's meeting.  Li Hao glanced at the hall. There were more than 20 battalion-level officers, more than 60 capital-level officers, and more than a hundred team-level officers. There were more than 200 people gathered together.  The soldiers and horses of Shamen Town have initially taken shape, and the command level of the Shamen Town Army has also almost taken shape.  "First of all, I would like to congratulate you all and tell you some good news. The residential area in the new city has been completed, and all the battalion-level officers and civil servants here will receive a single-family three-bedroom apartment with blue bricks and green tiles in Shengli Square for free.  All officers at the capital level will receive a free seaweed house in Phoenix House and Taishan House. As for team-level officers, they will also get a new house in one of the six houses."  listen.  Everyone couldn't help but feel excited. Everyone was already looking forward to the completion of the new house.  They all thought about exchanging jobs and buying a house as soon as possible, but they didn't expect that the general was so generous and offered all the officers a free house.  Wang Dong, the leader of Qibingdu's first team, had already accumulated a lot of work points. This time in the battle at Phoenix Mountain Pier, he beheaded three levels more. Moreover, their team's performance was outstanding and they also won a second-class collective merit.  Coupled with the rewards from the entire army, he received almost fifty guan of rewards in this battle, which can be said to be a huge profit. He had already planned to use the money to buy a house, but he did not expect that he would get one for free now.  set.  Although it was just an ordinary new house, not a seaweed house or Qingzhuo, he had also seen ordinary Tuzhuo.  It is built very solidly and solidly, with rock and loess at the bottom of the wall. The only regret is that there is no independent yard.  But the house is still very big, with six rooms in the front and back, enough for the couple and even their parents, brothers and sisters to live as a family.  Maybe, the money saved can buy a horse.  He himself originally had a donkey for transporting baggage.  But now many officers on the island have bought private horses. Although they cannot afford a good war horse, it is still possible to buy a better draft horse as a mount.  The leader of the second team bought a horse like that yesterday and spent fifty bucks on it.  But that guy looked so proud, as if he had bought a war horse.  Wang Dong was still thinking about it.  Li Hao, who was at the head, coughed slightly, which interrupted everyone's excited discussions.  "Everyone, the battle at Fenghuang Mountain Wharf the day before yesterday showed the majesty of our Shamen Town and allowed countless people to see the demeanor of our Shamen Town Army. Feng Zhang was beaten by us and fled. Now he is cowering on the South Island without daring to  Come out. Just now, Zijun reported to me the reaction of the Dengzhou superiors and the military camps. It turned out that although all the military camps had gathered urgently, there was no movement in the end. It turned out that we made the right bet this time.  It was a risky move, but the results showed that although we beat Feng Zhang, the Song governor still fully supported us with practical actions, and even Wang Jin did not dare to make any move. " Speaking of excitement, Li said.  Zhou couldn't help but stand up and gesticulate.  It turned out that he thought there would be a fierce battle this time. Who would have thought that all parties stretched their heads and then retracted them.  The development turned out to be even better than he expected.  "General, since Feng Zhang is scared and Wang Jin and others are too hesitant to take action, why don't we take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of his illness and kill him, and attack Daxie Stronghold directly to kill the old thief Feng?"  "Fate." Wang Zhong, who had just become Li Xuan's fifth brother-in-law, said loudly. He was not only Li Xuan's sworn brother, but also Li Xuan's brother-in-law. He was also the deputy general of the right wing of the war camp, although he was not the commander of the fourth camp on the surface.  , but he also holds the town-level military position of Yuhou, the capital of Shamen Town. Among the generals, his words can be said to be very powerful.  His words also represented the opinions of many officers, who proposed to simply fight to Daxie Island.  Megan, who was only assigned a patrol and deterrence mission in the last battle, stood up and said loudly: "Although Feng Zhang still has more than 90 ships left, he is also timid and does not care about the numbers. General, if we fight  On the South Island, Feng Zhang¡¯s fleet will be dealt with by our naval camp.¡± Duan Shan, the commander of the special warfare capital, also shouted, ¡°Let us handle the task of opening the gate of Daxie Walled City.¡± One by one!  One after another, the officers came forward to ask for orders, and the crowd was excited.  Morale is available, but ideas are not.  Li Hao shook his head slightly and looked at Lin Wei.  "What do you think, Coach Lin?" Zhan Barracks left roomThis battle made everyone pay attention, and also greatly enhanced the prestige of Lin Wei, the chief coach, deputy town general, and left wing deputy general, completely solidifying his position as the second person in Shamen Town.  But perhaps because of this, Lin Wei became more and more low-key.  Seeing Li Zhen's inquiry, he hurriedly said: "It is not advisable to attack the South Island now. I have been to Daxie Walled City. The city has high walls and strong walls. Not only does it have a urn city, but the city head is also very well defended. In addition, although Feng Zhang was defeated, he  We still have 8,000 troops and hundreds of warships. If we attack Daxie Village, it will most likely be a replica of the Battle of Phoenix Mountain, but at that time we were on the offensive side and Feng Zhang was on the defensive side. " "Yes, Lin.  Wei did not let the victory go to his head.  Li Hao nodded, pressed his hands down, and waited for the generals to calm down before saying, "Everyone has a good idea. This time we gave Feng Zhang a good beating. We must take this opportunity to seize Feng Zhang's territory.  "The generals were all excited. Lin Wei glanced at Li Xuan and stopped talking.  "However." Li Xuan smiled, "Vice General Lin is right, Daxie Village is not advisable. It would be arrogant for us to attack Daxie Village. We don't have the ability yet. Moreover, it is not suitable to fight against Daxie Village.  Village. Of course, we can't let Old Thief Feng go. In the morning, Zhang Bingcao told me that our island has exceeded 100,000 people. Yes, our island is just a small island.  The territory is too small. This time, we just want to borrow some territory from the old thief Feng." Li Hao suddenly pointed at Wu Qian at the end and said: "Wu Xiaowei, you just joined our Shamen Town Army.  General of the fort, why don't you tell me your opinion. How do you think we should advance and retreat now?" On that day, Feng Ming took away the command of Wu Qian in the battle of Tieshan Port, and was eventually put under house arrest. When Ling Ling  He was still in the cabin when the Bo caught fire, and Feng Ming didn't even care about him when he ran away.  In the end, he tried his best to escape into the sea.  At the end of the battle, Brother Zhendonghai was captured by brother Zhendonghai who was cleaning up the battlefield.  When Zhendonghai persuaded him to surrender, he was disheartened and surrendered without hesitation, and persuaded more than a thousand prisoners to surrender.  When he returned to Shamen Town, Li Xuan was very polite to him.  He was directly given a new house with green bricks and green tiles in the city, and he was also invited to participate in today's military meeting.  Wu Qian stood up somewhat unexpectedly.  He did not expect that Li Hao would ask him what he meant by the surrender.  After hesitating for a moment, Wu Qian said: "Looking at the reactions of all parties, all the battalions in Dengzhou are now looking at the attitude of the Song Governor and Wang Changshi, but these two seem to be waiting for the reaction of Qingzhou. In general  He said that no one from the military camps in Dengzhou would act lightly, which shows that everyone is starting to fear the general's force. " Li Xuan nodded.  "Well said, Lieutenant Wu, continue, what do you think we should do now?" Wu Qian hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "I think the current reaction in Dengzhou is entirely because of the general's two battles.  It was too good, too fierce. Not only did Feng Zhang fall, but he also shocked all parties in Dengzhou. I think we should continue to expand the results before Qingzhou reacts. At the moment, Feng Zhang is scared and only guards Nandao.  , all other islands are empty, we should take this opportunity to sweep the islands outside the South Island. If the general is brave enough, he can even directly occupy Dahuoshan Island to the west of Shamen Island. " Li Xuan could not help but be Wu Qian's.  His original idea was to take the opportunity to plunder various islands and see if he could lure Feng Zhang out again and do it again.  Unexpectedly, Wu Qian actually proposed to occupy Dahuoshan Fort.  "Is such behavior really advisable? Will it go too far and trigger a backlash from all parties?" Wu Qian is now at a loss. Since he has surrendered, he might as well perform his best.  "I thought that this time the matter would be settled in the end. It will definitely be difficult to start a fight again. Qingzhou will definitely send people to mediate. As long as Wang Jingwu and Song Jieshuai don't want to start a fight now, then they will definitely come to mediate us.  Once the dispute with Feng Zhang begins, we will no longer be able to take action against Feng Zhang, otherwise we may lose the support from above if we do not listen. Therefore, if we want to expand our results, we must hurry up.  "Hurry up and do one more thing before someone comes from Qingzhou." Li Xuan was greatly surprised by Wu Qian. This man not only has a good command, but also has a strategic vision.  After pondering for a moment, Li Hao finally decided to take another risk.  ??Immediately ordered, with Lin Wei as the commander-in-chief of the first route army and Wu Qian as the deputy general, they would lead the five capitals in the left wing to seize Dahuoshan Fort. After landing on the island, they would directly occupy it, repair fortifications and defend on the spot.  Wu Zhong led Wudu in the right wing as the second route army, with Zhang Lie as deputy general, and immediately sent troops to plunder the Turtle Islands.  Li Hao demanded that everything that could be taken away from the islands of Turtle Island be brought back to Shamen Town, whether it was money, food, workshop equipment, cattle, horses, pigs, sheep, or even the population, all should be robbed, moved and burned.  Finally, with Lin Wu as the third route army, he led his troops from Shaobing Island, crossed the Pearl Water Gate, landed directly on the North Island of Daxie Island, plundered the North Island, and also Sanguang North Island.  Megan's naval battalion and fleet are responsible for transporting soldiers and providing ready support at sea for this robbery mission.  Thousands of troops and fleets from Zhendonghai were monitoring Feng Zhang's fleet outside the South Island to prevent them from going to sea. ?"Let's go, let's beat him up hard. Feng Zhang has always treated us harshly before and never treated us as his subordinates, so there is no need for us to treat him as a top leader anymore. Since he is hiding in the South Island,  Then let¡¯s not be polite in other places,¡± Li Hao said with a smile.  On the same day, in addition to Li Xuan who led the auxiliary battalion to stay in Shamen Town, the entire military battalion, naval battalion and reconnaissance battalion were dispatched, and even Zhendonghai was also dispatched in full.  Now Zhendonghai has almost become a non-staff member of Shamen Town. Although he is nameless, he is real.  Shamen Town attacked everywhere, but due to Feng Zhang's two defeats at the hands of Li Xuan, he lost a large number of soldiers and horses. Later, all the soldiers on each island were shrunk to the South Island.  This makes the other islands in Daxie Village, except for the South Island, extremely empty and completely undefended.  According to the predetermined goals, the three groups of soldiers and horses attacked all the way, and they were overwhelming.  Lin Wei's First Route Army, under the personal leadership of Wu Qian, the original town general of Heishanbao, occupied it effortlessly.  Moreover, due to Wu Qian's leading behavior, he has been in Heishan Fort for many years and is quite prestigious. He came out to appease the people of Heishan Fort. In addition, many children of the people of Heishan Fort are now prisoners of Shamen Town and are imprisoned in Shamen Town. Therefore,  No one resisted.  After Zuo Xiang was occupied, many craftsmen were immediately brought in and began to build fortifications on Dahuangshan Island, preparing to completely occupy the two big islands.  The other two groups of soldiers and horses also went very smoothly. The Salmon Army occupied the islands one by one, and then searched and confiscated them, taking away everything they saw, whether it was supplies or people.  In the end, all the supplies, money and food were transported, including the population and livestock. In the end, even the masonry and wood of the houses were demolished. When there was nothing left to demolish or transport, the occupying army began to follow Li Xuan's orders.  Set fire to the islands.  During this great looting, except for those merchants who were asked by Li Xuan not to move, everything else on the island was looted.  When Shamen Town attacked the North Island, which was only separated from the South Island by a causeway, Feng Zhang tried to send troops to counterattack, but the causeway was too narrow, and the thousand troops he sent became a long dragon.  Megan and Julie, who had been shouting that there was no war, immediately led the fleet to catch up, using the many heavy crossbows and cannons equipped on the warships to bombard the soldiers. They even arrogantly even approached the warships directly to the causeway and used  The archers on the ship exchanged fire with the soldiers, and finally succeeded in severely injuring the supporting soldiers, killing them and defeating them back to the South Island. They did not dare to show up again until they saw Lin Wu's Third Route Army looting everything on the North Island.  After almost a day and a night, the entire fleet finally returned with a full load.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 232 Mediation

    When the Zhao Wang family who arrived from Dengzhou brought the news that the Qingzhou envoy had arrived in Qingzhou and asked Li Xuan to go to Qingzhou to discuss matters, the three armies of Shamen Town had already looted and burned everything except Dahuoshan Island and Daxienan Island.  In addition to the other three forts and six garrison.  The raging flames burned half of the sky red, and the billowing black smoke enveloped half of Dengzhou.  This time the Salmon army was so ruthless that they did not even spare the Wuhu Islands that they had just looted before. They came again and burned down the village of Baocheng with the surname Dangdang.  The most ruthless thing was that Li Hao came and took away all the people on the islands.  Although people are said to be the least valuable, population is the foundation. If a place has no people, it is nothing.  The three major archipelagos under the prosperous Daxie Village had more than 100,000 people at their peak. But now, only the tens of thousands of people on the South Island where Feng Zhang's hometown is located are left. The rest are all concentrated in Li Xuan's  Salmon Island and Dahuangshan Island.  This is the most fatal blow. Even if Feng Zhang survives, he will no longer be able to deal with Li Xuan when Qingzhou mediates.  His roots have been cut off, and there will be no more trouble. This time, Li Hao has completely stabilized the advantage and disadvantage between the two.  Dahuoshan Island and several surrounding small islands are just to the west of Shamen Town in Lizhou. They were originally surrounded by Daxie North and South Islands on three and a half sides, surrounding Shamen Town.  Now that Li Xuan has occupied Dahuoshan Island, he is suddenly facing an east-west confrontation with Feng Zhang's North and South Islands, and the situation has become a confrontation around Dengzhou Harbor and Tangwan.  If not for the fact that Turtle Island and Wuhu Island are separated from North Island and too far apart.  Li Xuan even wanted to take over these two islands.  After owning Dahuoshan Island, Li Xuan¡¯s current territory has greatly increased.  Daheishan Island is almost ten times the area of ??Salmon Island.  Huoshan Island is three times larger than Salmon Town, and with the surrounding small islands, Li Xuan's territory has increased by more than ten times, and the strategic space is even greater.  Standing on the dock and watching the ships returning to the port one after another, bringing back full harvests, Li Hao smiled from ear to ear.  At this time, Li Hui'er came up with King Zhao's family generals and brought a message from King Zhao.  It came so quickly.  Li Hao secretly thought, fortunately they acted quickly and completed the robbery in one day and one night.  "I wonder who the envoy from Qingzhou is?" Li Xuan asked Zhang Hong to bring a fifty-tael pig-loin silver collar and politely stuffed it into the hands of the general.  The other party was also an old acquaintance. Seeing Li Xuan being so polite, he accepted it without hesitation.  He smiled and said: "This is Brother Ji Yu's teacher Cui Sima. In addition, King Zhao said when I came. Let you rest assured that the situation is very good this time. Song Jieshuai and Cui Sima will do their best to protect you, as will the Song Governor and King Zhao.  I fully support you. So don¡¯t worry. Cui Sima is the chief officer of this mediation. In addition, Song Governor and Wang Changshi are the deputy, and the mediation will be conducted in Dengzhou.  Feng Zhang has arrived in Dengzhou." Li Xuan felt relieved when he heard that it was his teacher Cui Youqing.  Among the four mediators, three were on his side, and since they were in Dengzhou, a territory controlled by the Commander-in-Chief's Office, Li Xuan didn't have to worry about anything else.  The general of King Zhao's family sighed and said: "Ji Yu, brother, really showed off his skills this time. He fought beautifully. Feng Zhang was very proud before. He didn't even give King Zhao much face. This time, he was completely beaten by you."  . I heard that you have copied all of Feng Zhang's old records in the past two days. It's really cruel. I didn't realize it at all in the past. I'm telling you, I was with King Zhao, but I heard King Zhao say this.  Heaven keeps praising you. I have been with King Zhao for more than ten years, and this is the first time I have seen him praise someone like this. Ji Yu was the first person. Last time Feng Zhang sent troops to attack Shamen Town, King Zhao also immediately went to the Governor's Mansion.  , and contacted all the battalions in Dengzhou to prepare to send troops to rescue you. If the governor of Song Dynasty hadn't made up his mind for a long time, I would have almost been able to attack Feng a few times together, saving him from always looking at the sky. " Li said this.  He didn't know if it was true or not, but he felt grateful after hearing it.  Although he knew that King Zhao's purpose of helping him was not that pure, at least it was towards him.  On the same day, Li Xuan summoned the generals again and first loudly praised the generals for their outstanding performance.  Then he told the story that King Zhao sent someone to invite him to Dengzhou to participate in mediation.  The generals heard that the Qingzhou Jieshuai Mansion and Wang Jingwu's side had finally reached a compromise. Instead of attacking Shamen Town, they sent people to mediate.  And when the person responsible for mediating was actually Li Yunqing's teacher Cui Yunqing, all the generals breathed a long sigh of relief.  Although everyone beat Feng Zhang vigorously these days, he beat Feng Zhang until his teeth were all over the floor, and his face was bruised and swollen. He was like a turtle huddled in its shell and did not dare to show its head.  But despite being happy, in fact, everyone has been hiding a worry in their hearts.  That is, they are worried that things will eventually go in the direction they are worried about. They are worried that in the end their behavior will be regarded as rebellion, and then all the battalions will come together to quell the chaos, then everything that everyone has been striving for will be over.  Now, everything has finally settled. Just as the general said, their desperate and desperate gamble finally succeeded. They won the bet.  Not only did no one say that they were rebelling, they also sent marching Sima to mediate.  &nbsp; "Mediation, these two words mean that this war is just a dispute between the two armies."  "General, be careful of Feng Zhang's secret hand. The general is willing to escort the brothers from the special battle capital to Dengzhou!" Duan Shan said loudly.  Levi immediately glared at him over there and shouted: "Whether it is me or you who has the final say in the reconnaissance camp, you took the lead before I opened my mouth. Go away, this escort mission is naturally mine."  ." Duan Shan was scolded by his boss and immediately stepped aside with a stunned look.  Shamen Town is a place that pays the most attention to order from top to bottom. Except for normal military discussions and post-war summaries, it is strictly forbidden to go above and beyond.  After a final debate, the officers decided that Li Wei and Duan Shan would lead the selection of one hundred of the most elite brothers from the reconnaissance camp to follow Li Xuan to Dengzhou.  Megan will lead a fleet of thirty warships and escort 3,000 people all the way to Dengzhou Pier, where he will be ready to respond at any time.  Lin Wei stayed behind on the island, while Wang Zhong led the brothers on the right to be ready to attack at any time.  Once Li Xuan was in trouble in Dengzhou, Wang Chongzhuang led the warship Huang Huzhu from Zhendonghai to rush to Dengzhou Pier at full speed, and went ashore with the navy battalion to pick up Li Xuan.  Seeing this comprehensively prepared plan, Li Xuan couldn't help but chuckle. Everyone was really making a fuss out of a molehill.  However, he did not deny it. Although it was a bit too aggressive, it was also due to everyone's loyalty to him, and this could also be regarded as a comprehensive cooperation exercise.  The next day, Li Xuan was closely guarded by two generals, Li Wei and Duan Shan, and followed by three generals, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong and Xuancheng.  In their words, they were Li Xuan's servants in the past, so this time they naturally had to take action themselves.  In addition to Megan and Julie's sailor camp, they were also accompanied by Li Huier, the Princess of Xihe, and her junior sisters Yu Youniang and Xiao Yulou, three sisters who stayed together wherever they went.  Shamen Town is not far from Dengzhou Pier, and it takes less than an hour to travel 20 to 30 miles.  When Megan's thirty large and small warships approached Dengzhou Water Village.  Dengzhou Water Village was in panic, drums and horns sounded, and dozens of warships quickly sailed out of the dock, forming a warning and defensive posture.  Megan looked very proud from the bow of the ship and said to Li Xuan with a smile: "Our fleet in Shamen Town is now famous. Look at how nervous the people in Wang Jin's family are." Li Xuan curled his lips and said, "Feng Zhang's fleet is known as  The Tang Dynasty was number one in the north, but we destroyed eighty ships and half of them in a short period of time. Do you think there is any fleet now that is not afraid of us? Especially since Wang Jin colluded with pirates to attack us before.  Now I must be very worried that after we beat Feng Zhang, they will be the next one to find them." Wang Jin's fleet followed and escorted Li Xuan's fleet into Dengzhou Pier, and then finally returned to the water village with a sigh of relief.  As soon as the ship entered the port, before Li Xuan got off the ship, he saw that the pier had been cleared and neat teams of soldiers were standing on the pier.  On the dock, there was a group of officials standing in light green and dark green official robes, including a few eye-catching crimson official robes. These were officials of fifth rank or above. In Dengzhou, there were only governors and a few sergeants.  Only then are you qualified to serve Fei.  When we got off the boat, sure enough, those were all officials from Dengzhou. Facing Li Xuan, a small-town general who was only at the seventh level, almost all the important officials from Dengzhou had arrived.  From a distance, he saw Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou, and the person talking to him was his teacher Cui Yunqing, whom he had not seen for several months. The person standing a little distance away from them on the other side was Wang Jingwen, standing with him.  It was Wang Jin, and the other one who looked pale and slumped was the military envoy of Daxie Village, Feng Zhang, who had been beaten out of the house by him in recent days.  In addition to them, there are also Liucao Shi from Dengzhou and the chief generals of several major military camps.  Such a huge welcome scene made Li Xun very surprised.  Li Hao hurriedly took a few steps forward, first gave Cui Yunqing a teacher-student gift, and then met Song Wen and others one after another.  When he paid homage to Changshi Wang Jingwen, the old man sneered a few times: "General Li Zhen is so proud to have so many of us waiting here. People who don't know think that we are here to welcome the general of Ziqing Town."  It's easy for young people to be arrogant. You see, as soon as the envoy received the news, he came directly to Dengzhou. " Li Hao smiled lightly and said apologetically: "  I'm really sorry, my brothers all went out to sea to fish yesterday, and the harvest was good. They have been busy counting the harvest. I didn't expect that all the superior officers would be waiting for me here. It's really rude. " As soon as I said this, the man next to me was very rude.  Feng Zhang suddenly groaned, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his closed mouth.  He trembled all over and shouted, "Little thief, you've bullied me too much. I'll fight you until death!" As he said that, he was about to rush forward. Wang Jin next to him quickly grabbed him, and Li Hao stood there motionless.  , looked at Feng Zhang with contempt, "Remember you said something like this a few days ago, if you can kill someone by just opening your mouth, then all your opponents will probably be dead. If you really want to be like this  Brave, don't run so fast that day." Feng Zhang's face was as white as paper and he almost fainted.  Li Xuan's words were really too poisonous. He had to act obediently even though he got an advantage. His face was completely lost in front of everyone today. In the end, he didn't know how to respond. Finally,He simply rolled his eyes and pretended to have fainted, so as not to look at the people with different expressions.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 233: War of Words

    The so-called mediation, in Li Xuan's view, is nothing more than a post-hoc recognition by Qingzhou of the existing facts in Dengzhou.  However, in order to show their majesty and to prevent the situation from continuing to expand, the war eventually involved them, so they sent people to mediate.  The officials on the pier greeted him, which indirectly proved that Li Zhou really fought well this time. It not only hurt Feng Zhang, but also established his reputation as Li Zhou.  Even the dignified Jiedu Marching Sima and the high-ranking civil and military officials in Dengzhou were all present.  After grasping the basic bottom line of this mediation, Li Xuan was determined.  He began to deliberately show arrogance and arrogance. He knew that now he had the capital to be arrogant and arrogant. The more so, he would be able to stand in a higher position and achieve better results in the subsequent mediation.  The mediation meeting was not held in Dengzhou Governor's Mansion, but in the Danya Villa of King Zhao as a witness.  Although this villa is located within the scope of Dengzhou Mountain City, Li Xuan is now surrounded by a hundred of the most elite guards, and Cui Yunqing, Song Wen, Li Ming, Wang Jingwen, Wang Jin and other commanders of Dengzhou battalions are going.  Li Xuan didn't have to worry about Wang Jin daring to play with fire.  Entering the villa hall, Feng Zhang finally woke up.  As soon as he sat down, Li Xuan leaned forward and took the lead, seizing the advantage.  "All the princes are here today, and even my mentor came from Qingzhou in person. I would like to ask all the gentlemen to uphold justice for me." Li Xuan didn't wait for Feng Zhang to speak and shouted loudly, pretending to be very aggrieved.  Said: "You don't know, Feng Zhang has always been biased against me ever since I was appointed General of Shamen Town. When I took office, the first thing I did was to go to Daxie Village to see him, but he  He deliberately avoided seeing us even though he was in the city. He ignored all the offers from Shamen Town asking for food and military equipment. So far, Daxie Village has not given us a penny for food and military pay. Last time, the governor of Song Dynasty made the decision.  , he barely pulled out three hundred sets of tattered ordnance." "That's nothing." Li Xuan complained, "What's even more annoying is that Feng Zhang actually colluded with the pirate One-Eyed Jiao to attack our Shamen Town.  Fortunately, the sergeants of our town and the disciples in the town resisted and defended their homeland, and finally annihilated the enemy at the heavy cost of killing more than 600 soldiers and disciples. From the beginning to the end, Da Xie was only a few miles away from my Salmon.  The village never sent a single soldier to support them, and it was not until the afternoon of the next day that they arrived at the urging of the Song governor. "What makes us even more angry is that the remnants of the one-eyed dragon were finally found in our town, and I personally came."  When he asked Feng Zhang for troops to suppress the bandits, he not only did not send a single soldier, but secretly sent a fleet to attack our army when it was about to attack the bandits. He also relied on the whole army to fight to the death, plus Feng Zhang sent out.  The useless dandy nephew commanded us indiscriminately, and our army finally defeated his fleet. Unexpectedly, as soon as our army returned to Shamen, before we could find justice, Feng Zhang impatiently led all his troops to attack our island. "  "Masters, if it weren't for me, Li Xuan, I would still have some abilities, as well as the brothers under my command and the lives of the disciples in the town. If it had been anyone else, I'm afraid they would have been murdered by Feng Zhang. Today, all the princes are here. Li Xuan only  I beg you to give me justice so that the thousands of people in my town who were killed by Feng Zhang can rest in peace. If not, I will fight to my death and lead the brothers in the town to completely pacify the Great Xie Village and kill them.  Kill the old thief Feng Zhang to comfort the heroic spirits of our dead brothers!¡± These words were filled with righteous indignation.  Almost bursting into tears, everyone who heard it.  Everyone couldn't help but sigh. Regardless of the truth, first of all, Li Xuan's tone and expression were really good.  Cui Yunqing, who was sitting on top, couldn't help but marvel. She smiled slightly at Li Xuan and stroked her three long beards with great satisfaction.  Li Hao took the lead as soon as he came up. If he said such words, the rest of the matter would be much easier to handle.  Feng Zhang was anxious and angry. He wanted to interrupt several times, but was stopped by Wang Jingwen.  With so many Shangguan present today, if Feng Zhang intervenes forcefully, it will only leave a worse impression on everyone.  Seeing that Li Hao finally finished speaking, Feng Zhang became angry, his face turned red, his chest heaved and his whole body trembled.  He was so prestigious in Dengzhou in the past, but he had never suffered such humiliation in the past ten years.  Now that I am old, my face has been completely lost.  "Nonsense, confusing right and wrong. Have I ever colluded with pirates to attack you?" Li Xuan immediately retorted: "The one-eyed dragon is far away in Duli Town, Liaodong. As soon as I took office, he came all the way to attack you.  Me. I have no grievances with him in the past, and I have no grievances in the near future. What's more, along the way, the pirates connected the five forts, seven garrison, and more than 30 islands under your jurisdiction. How could they have been allowed to go all the way if you hadn't guided them.  Can you raid Salmon Island silently? You know, Salmon Town is surrounded by Daxie Island on three sides. How could it have entered Tangwan Port without your guidance?" Feng Zhang was furious. He knew clearly that the person who colluded with the pirates was Wang Jin.  But how can such sincerity say it?  The fact is that he turned a blind eye to the pirates because he knew that Wang Jin colluded with the pirates to fight against Li Xuan. Now that it is better, Li Xuan does not mention Wang Jin, but puts the responsibility entirely on him.  On his body, he was really covered in yellow mud, which was either shit or shit.  "Why, I can't tell."Come on.  And you said you didn¡¯t send a fleet to attack me, then let me ask you again, why did your fleet join forces with the One-Eyed Jiao¡¯s fleet and suddenly appear in Tieshan Port when we were about to return after destroying the pirates?  , burned more than a dozen of my ships? If we hadn't risked our lives to fight, how would we have had the chance to take over these princes here today?" "This is a trap you deliberately set. You colluded with the pirates to suppress the East China Sea.  Deliberately lure our troops.  "Feng Zhang was furious. "If you don't attack me, even if I do more preparations, how can I trap you? Don't collude with the pirates yourself, just say that I collude with the pirates.  I have physical evidence that in that battle, I captured your nephew who commanded the sneak attack on me and several of your lieutenants, as well as the pirate prisoners who colluded with you.  Can you deny this?" As he said this, Li Wei asked Li Wei to present the confessions of Feng Ming, Wu Qian, Zhang Lie, Zheng Mo and others, all of which had their signatures and red stamps.  Fingerprints. Seeing these irrefutable evidences, Cui Yunqing felt more reassured. The truth was no longer important. What mattered was that Li Hao had done a good job. After mastering these evidences, he was now on the right side.  , Feng Zhang's sophistry is useless, because those are still prisoners in Li Xuan's hands, and he can call them to confront him at any time. What's more, he heard that Wu Qian and Zhang Lie have now defected directly.  After Li Xuan was killed, they would definitely agree with Li Xuan's words. After scolding Wu Qian, Zhang Lie and others for their disloyalty, he also scolded Feng Ming for being stupid for not listening to his orders and attacking Li Xuan without authorization.  "Hong, not to mention the whole army was wiped out, but now he has no room to refute. "It was not my military order to attack you, but Wu Qian and Zhang Lie made the decision without authorization and did it forcefully.  What's more, don't pretend to be innocent. When you were still uniting the army, you secretly assassinated my brother, Shi Fengyanqing, the governor of Deng. Feng Ming and they were just revenge for this.  " Li Hao smiled coldly, "Haha, this is really a joke. Feng Yanqing obviously died at the hands of Zhen Donghai. This matter has already been concluded.  Now that you are slandering me, you are a little too unwise.  Besides, Wu Qian and Zhang Lie are just small captains. Without your order, how could they dare to attack me without permission? What's more, that battle was commanded by nephew Ling, who was just a Du Yuhou.  He is under Zhang Lie and Wu Qian, but he can command the fleet to attack me. Do you dare to say that this is not your order?" Cui Yunqing said at the right time: "Fighting soldiers and horses, General Li Zhen has all these commands for you.  There is real evidence, but you commanded General Li Zhen to be the one who killed your brother. How can you provide evidence?" "How can Feng Zhang provide any real evidence? He is just the result of some circumstantial evidence that Wang Jin secretly gave him. Although the facts are extremely  It may be true, but these are not direct evidence and cannot be brought to the table. What's more, the circumstantial evidence indicates that the real culprit behind the scenes is Cui Yunqing, and Li Hao is just a perpetrator, so what.  Say it? Saying it will only make things worse. "Why, you are making random guesses without evidence, and even colluding with pirates to attack your subordinates. Isn't this going too far?" Feng Zhang said slowly, but his tone was indifferent.  But it was full of majesty. Feng Zhang was also a little confused at this time. He did not expect that things would turn out like this, and he couldn't help but said loudly: "Although I have no direct evidence, the fact is that Li Xuan is the enemy who killed my brother.  Moreover, Li Xuan also colluded with pirates. He has been secretly communicating with Zhendonghai, and now those pirates are still in Li Xuan's army.  He colluded with pirates to expand his army privately, and he just looted the forts and garrison under our Daxie Village. Not only did he steal money and food, but he also took away all the people on the island.  " Wang Jingwen couldn't help but shook his head slightly when he saw that Feng Zhang was still paying attention to these side details. Feng Zhang was so angry that he couldn't admit those things. Even if Li Xuan proved it with ironclad evidence, he could still insist that it was perjury. Now.  Fortunately, he himself admitted the responsibility of commanding Li Zhen, so it would be meaningless to talk about Li Zhen's robbery. What's more, Li Zhen is so cunning, wouldn't he admit it easily?  It is quite pleasant to stay in Daxie Village these days, and all the soldiers and horses on other islands have been withdrawn to the South Island.  The other islands were so empty that just a few people would dare to go there and rob them.  The people on each island were panic-stricken and sent people to Salmon Island to ask for relocation to our island and seek asylum.  I couldn't bear it, so I finally agreed.  As for the robbery that the envoy said, it was a complete misunderstanding. I just sent ships and people to help the relocated people move.  How can we talk about robbery? How can we charge people with robbery these days?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 234: Swallowing the Thirteen Islands

    (Thanks to Liangzhongxinzi Luo Yi for the reward, summoning the guaranteed monthly ticket!) Faced with Li Xuan¡¯s sophistry that confuses right and wrong and distorts the facts, Feng Zhang was so angry that he was furious.  Finally, his anger reached the extreme, and he could no longer care about Cheng. He actually pulled out a decorated gold and jade dagger from his belt and rushed towards Li Xuan, shouting: "I will die with the little thief today!"  It's just that today, there are more than ten generals leading troops in the hall, and none of them are brave men.  With such solemnity and sincerity, how could anyone allow Feng Zhang to shout and kill.  Han Zhong, the prison commander of Dengzhou who had a good relationship with Li Xuan, jumped up and kicked Feng Zhang's dagger out of his hand. Longshan's military commander Liu Yadong and Mou Shou's capture commander Xu Cheng, who arrived later, were on the left.  The one on the right immediately locked one of Feng Zhang's arms and held him down firmly.  They had been living with Feng Zhang in Dengzhou for many years. They had long disliked Feng Zhang's arrogant attitude, but today they took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.  "That's enough!" Cui Yunqing was secretly happy when she saw that Feng Zhang had completely lost his mind.  But he put on a majestic face and yelled loudly: "Today is the time when all the halls gather for mediation, and I am here on behalf of Qingzhou Song Festival Marshal and Wang Yajiang. Mediation is a serious and solemn matter, how could I expect that Feng  The soldiers and horses are so impudent. General Li Xuan has commanded everything. You had an affair with pirates, colluded with pirates to attack subordinates, and sent troops to attack Li Xuan again after his defeat. After he was defeated again, you actually dared to attack from behind.  Change it to an open attack. At present, the commander-in-chief is kind and unwilling to use weapons, so he specially sent me to mediate. Unexpectedly, you actually want to assassinate General Li Xuan in front of the hall. You have no regard for me and everyone in the hall.  In the eyes. Feng Zhang. What do you want to do? Do you really want to rebel? " "I don't accept it. Cui Sima, you are Li Haozhi's teacher. I want to appeal to General Wang. I don't accept it!"  yelled.  Cui Yunqing's face sank, "I am here entrusted by Commander Song Jie and General Wang Ya. Both Commander Song and General Wang Ya trust me. What are you still clamoring for? I think you are showing off your authority in Daxie Village.  It's been so long that I didn't even know that there was a superior officer on my head. Today, the evidence of your crime is clear. Not only did you not go to court, but you actually committed the crime in front of the court. Someone is here to arrest him and prepare to take him back to Qingzhou to be escorted by Song Jie.  He and Wang Ya will interrogate him." Four of Cui Yunqing's servants came in and were about to take Feng Zhang away.  Wang Jingwen jumped out quickly at this time. Although Feng Zhang was confused, he still had to protect him.  Not only because of the soldiers, horses and territory in Feng Zhang's hands.  What's more critical is that the Wang family needs the full support of the Feng family.  "Cui Sima, please be patient." Wang Jingwen jumped out, "I think today's envoy Feng Bingma was temporarily confused and lost his filial piety. Why don't you let me take the envoy Feng Bingma back to the house first and invite a few  Doctor, please treat me well. How about we come back tomorrow to mediate?" Cui Yunqing just said harshly, but in fact it was just to scare Feng Zhang.  When he came, he and Song Wei had already set the tone for this trip, no matter who was right or wrong about this matter.  Anyway, the final result is mediation, not prosecution.  Song Wei and Wang Jingwu have no plans to take action yet, so this outpost battle involving the two factions must be just the end of a small fight, and both sides will definitely try to protect their own people.     to be honest.  For people at Song Wei's level, who is right and who is wrong is not really the most important thing.  The most important thing is the balance.  It's mastery.  However, although the tone of mediation has been set early, there is still a lot of room for specific operations.  Of course, the most important thing is profit. Song Wei has long been eyeing the prosperity of Dengzhou Port.  Dengzhou Port was one of the four seaports of the Tang Dynasty and the only sea-going trade port in the north. Its importance is self-evident.  When the Pinglu Army crossed the sea from Yingzhou in western Liaoning to Qingzhou and established Pinglu Town in Ziqing, they were very poor at first.  However, due to the Anshi Rebellion, the land routes between Hebei and Liaoxi, Liaodong, and other countries outside the Great Wall were completely blocked, and the sea and the Northeast were completely dependent on the sea routes from Shandong.  Dengzhou Port began to become extremely prosperous, and the maritime trade routes became extremely prosperous.  Li Zheng had driven away the previous commander-in-chief and since he had been appointed commander-in-chief, he had since then concentrated on smuggling trade with the help of Dengzhou Port and the sea route of Dengzhou, which accumulated a lot of money and food for him.  Without the need for food and salary from the court and complete local self-sufficiency, it did not take many years to build up an elite army, and then established itself as a separate empire with 100,000 soldiers. The town of Ziqing was eventually expanded to Zi, Qing, Qi, Deng, and  Twelve states including Lai, Yan, Hai, Yi, Mi, Yun, Cao and Pu once became the largest vassal town in the Tang Dynasty.  And the separatist rule of Ziqing Town was hereditary for four generations for nearly sixty years.  After the imperial court pacified the separatist regime of Ziqing Town and divided it into three parts, Ziqing began to appear to be under the control of the imperial court, and all the Jiedu envoys were appointed by the imperial court.  But in fact, the foundation of Ziqing Town is still in the hands of the Pinglu Army, and among the 37,500 soldiers and horses of the Pinglu Army, there are many battalion heads, controlled by each military leader.  In the end, all the military leaders were led by the most elite Qingzhou Yajun. The Yajun of the Yajun were basically the real masters of Ziqing Town.  Wang Jingwu¡¯s family has been Qingzhou tooth generals for several generations, relying on the most elite tooth soldiers in their hands.  To support such an elite tooth army, a large part of the money and food came from Dengzhou Port.  Feng Zhang and Wang Jin respectively control the bigIt can be said that Xie Zhai and Dengzhou Navy control the most profitable territory in Ziqing Town.  The two handed over a large portion of money and food to Wang Jingwu every year, and then Wang Jingwu divided the money and food with the military leaders to support the army.  Although Feng Zhang and Wang Jin left only a small part, they still allowed them to raise a strong army.  This is how Feng Zhang's 20,000 troops and more than 100 fleets came to be.  Song Wei came to Qingzhou and wanted to change the situation where the Jiedushi had no power. He took advantage of the opportunity of recruiting unity soldiers to take control of Qingzhou's 5,000 unity soldiers, and joined forces with Cui Yunqing to recruit a 3,000-strong personal army camp.  Although there are soldiers, the court has long ignored the money and food for the army in the local feudal towns.  Song Wei had soldiers, but he still had to ask for money.  Although there is support from the Cui family now, Wang Jingwu and Wang Jingwu can continuously collect money and food from Dengzhou, which is still insufficient.  He had long envied the golden mountain of Dengzhou Port, but he couldn't get involved.  Now, this opportunity was placed in front of him.  Taking this opportunity of mediation, Song Wei and Cui Yunqing's biggest goal was to intervene in Dengzhou Port and get a generous sum of money and grain to support the army.  But this is a place where money and food are supplied.  Wang Jingwu would not give in easily, and they were already prepared.  But today¡¯s results.  But Cui Yunqing was greatly surprised, and everything seemed to be simple again.  Feng Zhang made such a big mistake today, and the situation was greatly favorable to them.  Wang Jingwen took Feng Zhang away, and on the same day, news came out that Feng Zhang had qi and blood rushing to his brain and was suffering from heart failure. This disease makes it easy for him to talk nonsense and not remember the facts.  To this.  Wang Jingwen suggested that what Feng Zhang said before was due to his madness.  Feng Zhang is temporarily unable to be a director, so he proposed that Feng Xun take over his position temporarily and that he participate in the mediation on behalf of Daxie Village.  This statement is just a signal to give in, and everyone understands the truth.  However, no one pursued the case, so Feng Zhang withdrew from the mediation and Feng Xun participated, indicating that Wang Jingwen was going to compromise.  Next, everyone stopped talking about the rights and wrongs between Daxie Village and Shamen Town.  Instead, they started talking about the armistice and the aftermath.  "The previous disputes between the two families have ended here, and each will no longer pursue the case." Wang Jingwen said, "Our opinion is that the two families should continue to maintain the pre-war situation. General Li Hao should immediately withdraw his troops to Shamen Town. Daxie Village still has  It has five forts and seven garrisons under its jurisdiction. Moreover, the people taken away by General Li Zhou should also be returned to the Daxie Village soldiers captured in the dispute. " Li Zhou sneered.  Said: "My request is to divide Daxie Village into two. Among the three major archipelagos, Daxie Islands belong to our Shamen Town. Since Feng Zhang is crazy, don't be too tired. He can bring his people  Move to Turtle Island. The Turtle Islands and Wuhu Islands will be assigned to him, and everyone will not interfere with the river. " "This is impossible!" Wang Jingwen shouted, the most valuable of the three islands is the Daxie Islands.  Dengzhou Gangtang Bay is surrounded by Daxie Islands.  If they lose Daxie Island, they will not be able to guarantee their original interests. ?????????????????????? But Li Xuan was also asking for a lot of money, and he had already made plans in his heart, knowing that he couldn¡¯t get the North and South Islands.  However, he demanded a high price, and Wang Jingwen returned the money.  Li Xun and Wang Jingwen were arguing throughout the entire mediation meeting. Feng Xun, the representative of Daxie Village, was just a silent wooden man.  Others just watch the show and occasionally chime in.  But no matter how much he argued, the bottom line for Li Xuan was that it was impossible to spit out the fat that reached his mouth.  What's more, this time it started well. He was completely in a favorable situation. With the full support of Cui Yunqing, Song Wen and others, Wang Jingwen had no choice but to give in.  "Daheishan Island and Huoshan Island are placed under the jurisdiction of Shamen Town. In addition, the surrounding Yulin Island and Nanluozi Island are also under the jurisdiction of Shamen Town. And the plow between Shamen Town and Langshan Fort and the North and South Changdao Islands  The four islands of Dao, Mantis Island, Balangdao and Maqianshi Island will also belong to Shamen Town. In addition, the five islands and reefs of Xiaoshan Reef, Xiangjiao, Shuanglu Reef and Shuangjiao will also belong to Shamen Town from today on.  "Li Hao drew his final bottom line. The entire Daxie Islands, except for the two large islands in the north and south, all the other seventeen islands and reefs belong to Shamen Town.  In addition to these islands, all the other people who were moved from the islands by Li Xuan also belong to Li Xuan and will not be returned.  "In addition, as compensation for the armistice, Daxie Village must also pay an indemnity of 200,000 guan to Shamen Town to pay for the casualties and military expenses of our army. This is my final limit and I refuse to bargain any more. If  Otherwise, I will lead my people to Daxie Village to get it, and don't worry about it." After discussing for a long time, Li Hao finally became impatient and directly threw out his conditions.  Wang Jingwen hesitated for a long time, and looked at Cui Yunqing, Li Ming, and Song Wen, and saw that they were all silent. It was obvious that they would support Li Xuan to the end.  In the end, he could only grit his teeth and said, "Okay, the two armies will not cause trouble again, and the past will not matter from now on. Whoever causes trouble again in the future will be punished by everyone present today." "It's a deal." Li Xuan made it clear.  He didn't take it too seriously and said it very casually, but his heart was filled with joy and success.  Let¡¯s take a look at the thirteen islands and reefs including Grand Anglican Island.It all became the territory of Shamen Town.  "Ahem!" Cui Yunqing coughed lightly, attracted everyone's attention, and chuckled: "It's good that the matter has been successfully mediated. Now, let's talk about other things." Li Xuan knew that this was going to be given to Tianzao.  .  Not only did Li Xuan own this sweet date, but Feng Zhang also had a share. It can be said that everyone has a share.  He had already heard some information from the teacher, but he still didn't know exactly what kind of sweet date it would be.  Li Xuan, who had just captured thirteen islands, couldn't help but look forward to it.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 235: Promotion

    Li Hao knows what it means to give up when something is good. He is not a greedy person.  People who are too greedy often end up losing the real big deal just for a small profit.  Before coming, he had never thought that he could capture thirteen islands including Dahuoshan Island so easily. At first, he took a big gamble and seized the opportunity to send troops to annihilate Feng Zhang's sea-going fleet, and then lured Feng Zhang.  Attacked Shamen Town and severely damaged him.  All this is mainly to weaken Feng Zhang's strength so as to gain room for expansion.  At the beginning, he was worried, and he was very worried that he would be accused of rebellion and be annihilated by all parties.  Although he felt that as long as his side fought well, Song Wei and Cui Yunqing would protect him, but after all, they were not too sure.  Historically, when Li Keyong, the later King of the Jin Dynasty, served as Yunzhong's envoy a few years later, his superior defense envoy Duan Wenchu ??greatly reduced the supply of clothing and rice grains to the sergeants, and enforced the law harshly, which made the soldiers resentful.  Li Keyong was supported by his subordinates. He killed Duan Wenchu ??and started an uprising. He asked to stay behind.  But even Li Keyong, a meritorious general who followed his father to the south in his early years and suppressed Pang Xun's rebellion, was not recognized by the court in the end. Instead, he was surrounded and suppressed by Tang soldiers. In the end, his father, Zhenwu Jiedushi, Li Guochangdu was implicated.  He had no choice but to flee back to the Tatar Desert with him.  Things developed beyond Li Xuan's imagination. First, Song Wei, Cui Yunqing and others showed their protective attitude.  Then Feng Zhang behaved abnormally, and he was so confused that he actually admitted the crimes imposed on him by Li Hao.  But even so, Li Xuan achieved a goal far beyond his previous expectations, and obtained thirteen islands and reefs including Dahuoshan Island in one fell swoop.  And after swallowing all the food he had eaten before, Li Hao was finally satisfied.  Don¡¯t look at it, Feng Zhang seems to be in a hurry now.  But the Wang family is even more willing to protect him. Li Xuan's demands have almost reached their bottom line. If they really want to fight with greed, he may not be able to keep him at all.  After dividing the interests privately, Ziqing Town still has to make some explicit distributions.  "Shamen Town was promoted from the middle town to the upper town, and the number of soldiers was 500. Li Xuan was promoted from the middle town general to the sixth-rank lower town general, and was awarded the rank of fifth-rank lower guerrilla general, and was promoted to the fifth-rank Lord Shangdu Cavalry Lieutenant.  "Give Shen Fei an official robe, a silver fish bag, and a silver fish." Cui Yunqing first promoted the status of Shamen Town, and also promoted Li Xuan three grades, from the seventh grade to the sixth grade, and from the sixth grade to the sixth grade.  Below the sixth grade.  Correspondingly, his military official rank was also promoted.  and the title of Lord.  After Shamen Town annexed Dahuoshan Island, it was upgraded to a town general. This was something that everyone expected, and it was natural for Li Xuan to be promoted to a town general.  As for the official rank of Wusan from the lower rank of the fifth rank and the honorary officer of the fifth rank, they are actually just complementary promotions.  The official titles and lords of the imperial court have long lost their role in the early years. Now each vassal town holds a large number of blanks for such casual ranks and honorary officers. They do not need to report to the court and can fill in the appointments at any time.  Except that glory sounds good.  It doesn't have much practical effect.  However, with the rank of guerrilla general and the title of Shangdu Cavalry Lieutenant, Li Xuanming's rank on the surface can be regarded as a direct upgrade to a fifth-grade official.  The ninth rank of the Tang Dynasty is a thirty-level official. The seventh rank is a big step, the fifth rank is another big hurdle, and then the third rank is another hurdle.  On one ship, those below level seven are all Sesame Officers.  Ranks above seven and below five are considered minor officials.  Only when you truly become a fifth-rank official can you put on the scarlet robe.  Wearing a fish belt can be said to be a high official.  Even the casual ranks of generals are the same. Below the fifth rank, they are all lieutenants and captains. Only after reaching the fifth rank, their casual ranks start to be generals. After reaching the third rank, they are generals.  Although Li Xuan's original general had the title "general", his actual title was just "Yuqi Xiaowei".  Until today, after he was awarded the title of guerrilla general, he was considered a real general.  Wearing a scarlet robe and a silver fish bag, he is a famous general.  Li Hao has finally reached a big level, which is a level that many people find difficult to climb throughout their lives.  Just like Li Xuan's father was never able to rise from a civil servant to the ninth rank and become an official in his whole life.  Everyone is listening to Cui Yunqing¡¯s words. The promotion of Shamen Town is just a side dish. Everyone believes that what comes next is the real feast.  "After Salmen Town is promoted to the upper town, it will expand its jurisdiction in addition to the original four islands of Salmen Island, Yangluozi, Niuluozi, and Shaobing Island. Based on the latest decision, thirteen islands including Dahuoshan Island will be  The new town will be under the jurisdiction of Shamen Town, with one town, two forts and nine garrison under its jurisdiction, namely Shangzhen Town, Daheishan Fort and Huoshan Fort at the middle town level, as well as nine upper garrison level forts.  , Yangtuozi garrison, Niuluozi garrison, Shaobingdao garrison, Fish scale garrison, Nanluozi garrison, Plow rake garrison, Mantis garrison, Wave blocking garrison, Maqianshi garrison, the number of troops in the upper town is five hundred, and the number of soldiers in the middle town is three.  One hundred, each of the nine garrison troops is one hundred, and the total number of troops is two thousand." Upon hearing this decision, Wang Jingwen's face twitched a few times in an ugly manner. Judging from his reaction, this decision seemed to be the result of the mediation team.  The result of personal discussion.  This was an honest and fair way to add troops to Li Xuan. Two thousand men were a full 1,700 more than the previous 300 men.  Although Li Xuan's soldiers have already exceeded this number, on the surface, the number of garrison troops on Li Xuan's roster is onlyThere are three hundred soldiers, and the other soldiers belong to the disciples of the family.  In the late Tang Dynasty, in addition to the number of officially registered soldiers, many military camps also had some other troops.  The most common ones are the servants of military generals. According to the underlying rules, a team leader can have ten servants, a general can have twenty people, and an officer of the tenth general level can have a team of servants.  However, this is not a hard and fast rule. Those who have money can raise more, and those who have no money can even only have a few.  Although the imperial court allowed the existence of servants, it did not provide them with food or wages.  The food, salary, pension, etc. of the servants had to be provided privately by the generals. Therefore, many generals took empty pay from the regular soldiers to support their servants.  In addition to the servants, all armies in the late Tang Dynasty, without exception, also had a group of soldiers, which were the disciples.  As the name implies, the sons and brothers are the sons and brothers of the official soldiers. They are not registered soldiers.  But every time there is a war, those generals will basically bring a large number of their disciples to participate in the battle, which not only enhances their reputation, but also gives their disciples an opportunity to earn rewards.  Whether it is a foreign war or an internal counterinsurgency, children from all armies are everywhere.  Nowadays, most of the troops are composed of disciples.  Moreover, the disciple soldiers have become an excellent excuse for those military leaders who have ambitions and secretly expand.  The soldiers who exceed the limit can pass the test with just one sentence to train the disciples. The imperial court, which has only the last trace of superficial authority, is unable to take care of these.  Li Xuan's current four thousand soldiers, except for 300 who are registered with the imperial court, the rest are also under the name of family forged soldiers.  Now that Cui Yunqing has provided him with such a large number of troops, Ziqing Town is also responsible for the arms, food and wages of his two thousand people.  Li Xuan did not lack that little money. After Guan Jiao had these troop establishments, he could build ordnance, recruit troops, buy horses, and buy food and grass more openly.  Cui Yunqing looked at Li Xuan and said with a smile: "Ji Yu, although Song Jiedu gave you two thousand soldiers, the Jieshuai Mansion is very poor now, and it is not as good as you, a general guarding the maritime trade routes and ports.  Therefore, you can¡¯t expect the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Office to provide you with food, wages, and weapons, so you need to raise everything yourself.¡± ¡°In what name can I raise it myself?¡± Li Hao doesn¡¯t care about the money and food, but he does care about power.  "I am both the Commander of the Jiedu Marching Army and the deputy ambassador of Ziqing Town Yingtian. I can appoint you to join the army for the Shamen Town Yingtian. The seventeen islands under Shamen Town are the frontier army garrison. You are allowed to camp on your own, and all property  There is no need to turn it over, and you can contribute to the army yourself." This sentence may seem like nothing, but it gives Li Xuan great power.  Shamen Town belongs to the border area, which is different from the mainland. On the border, horses are in charge of the army and dismounted horses are in charge of the people.  Now Li Xuan joins the army as a general and adds camp fields. In addition to managing the army and the people, he now also manages the affairs of the camp fields.  To put it bluntly, although the territory that Shamen Town belongs to will no longer have the money and military pay given by the feudal town, it will no longer have to pay taxes or taxes.  All the land and tax revenue on the territory belonged to Li Xuan.  "Thank you, Marching Sima." Li Xuan knew that this must be an extra benefit that the teacher helped him get.  Cui Yunqing smiled like a fox, stroking his beard and continued: "Also, since half of Daxie Island has been allocated to Shamen Town, and the military envoy suddenly fell ill, Ji Yuke will have to bear more burdens in the future.  I have discussed with several people that Feng Zhang cannot be the director, so the Deputy Soldier and Horse Envoy Feng Xun will be in charge of Daxie Village for the time being. However, considering that he is still young, I specially promote you to the position of Deputy Soldier and Horse Envoy of Daxie Village.  From now on, you must be friendly to each other and avoid any more disputes." Wang Jingwen said coldly on the side: "Adding a deputy military commander to you is just to let you take charge of the newly assigned forts, so that you can be justified.  I¡¯m not asking you to interfere in the affairs of Daxie Village. I hope you can have this self-awareness and don¡¯t push too far.¡± Of course, Li Zhou also knew what the deputy military envoy meant, and he immediately smiled and said: ¡°Young Masters, please give me more responsibility.  With so many burdens on my hands, I will be too busy with housework in the future, so I won¡¯t have time to care about other people¡¯s nonsense.¡± Finally, Cui Yunqing took out a few copper oil coins and applied for official positions, and Li Zhou took them.  , and found that in addition to the ones Cui Yunqing had just announced, there were actually three others who had resigned from official positions.  They were the title of Skirmisher and Horse Envoy personally awarded to Li Xuan by Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of the festival, and the honorary official position of governor of Ziqing Festival. In addition, he also added the position of vanguard of the commander-in-chief of the festival.  Li Xuan was stunned when these three official positions were submitted. He turned his eyes to Cui Yunqing. The teacher smiled and said: "They are all awarded to you, but these are honorary posts from the Jiedu Commandery Mansion. You just need to know." (To be completed.)  Continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Mobile users please go to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 236: Yanei

    A new force emerges from Shamen Town, like appearing out of nowhere.  It has been less than three months since Shamen garrison was upgraded to Shamen town. This border garrison, which no one really paid much attention to, suddenly rose up under everyone's eyes.  Li Xuan, a boy from the countryside who had just been crowned, actually built a group of village party boys brought out from the countryside into a tiger and wolf army in a short period of time.  He faced off against the One-Eyed Dragon Pirates, severely defeated the Great Xie Village Fleet, and in front of everyone's eyes, he openly faced off against tens of thousands of Feng Zhang's troops on Salmon Island, and easily defeated his army. The always proud and domineering Feng Zhang couldn't even lift his head.  .  Song Wen praised, Li Min was shocked, Cui Yunqing was surprised, Song Wei sighed, Feng Zhang was intimidated, Feng Xun was afraid, and Wang Jin was afraid.  How could Song Wei let such an elite soldier suddenly appear under his command?  In order to win over Li Xuan, he not only tried to protect Li Xun this time, but also specially sent Li Xun's teacher Cui Yunqing as the person in charge of mediation.  Not only that, after obtaining a series of benefits for Li Xuan, Song Wen even gave Li Xuan three official positions in succession.  ???????????????????????????????: Outposts, military guards, and vanguards.  The nature of the soldiers and horse envoys is the same as the nature of the imperial court's ranks. They are just to show their rank.  The difference is that the casual officials of the imperial court used to be very authoritative, but now, the feudal towns appoint a large number of official positions themselves, and the feudal towns must also have their own rankings.  As for envoys such as military envoys and soldiers and horse envoys, they were actually temporary dispatches. They had no rank. These envoys and officials must carry their own duties.  For this reason, a set of rank officials was gradually created within the vassal town.  Li Xuan has only one position, and that is the general of Shamen Town.  Now he has officially entered the middle and senior levels of Ziqing Town.  It is also inevitable to clearly define the grade.  Before, he had the rank of Sanshi General, but this time he was promoted several levels in a row.  Promoted to Skirmisher.  He is only one step away from the soldier and horse envoy. Adding a loose character indicates that Li Xuan is now ranked internally, with the same rank as the soldier and horse envoy, and enjoys the same level of treatment as the soldier and horse envoy.  Jiedu Yamen, this is a very important position.  The original meaning of Yaya is a handsome and reliable bodyguard, the closest and most trusted bodyguard.  Up to now, the yamen are generally held by the civil and military disciples under their command.  He is an officer in the bodyguard.  Those who hold this position are all people trusted by the Commander-in-Chief.  Yamen, generally also called yamen, later came to have the meaning of dandy because most of the people who held this position were the children of civil servants and military generals.  But at this time, yamen was the exclusive title for the yamen of Jiedu.  Their status is equivalent to the imperial guards officers around the emperor.  It is equivalent to the three guards of Yiwei, Personal Guards and Xunwei in the Forbidden Army during the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty.  The three guards in the imperial court have the lowest rank of 8th grade and the highest rank of 7th grade, which means they have a very high status.  The same is true for the Yamen in the feudal towns. They are basically the future generals of the town.  Li Xuan was in Dengzhou, but Song Wei gave him the important post of Jiedu Yamen. This was actually a public expression of his appreciation to Li Xuan.  It is impossible for Li Xuan to go to Qingzhou to protect Song Wei.  This position is also a special honorary title, just like a general of the Imperial Court who was conferred the title of General Jinwuwei by the emperor. He does not receive specific duties, but enjoys its glory.  As for the position of Jiedu Pioneer, it is only one word different from Jiedu Pioneer Envoy.  But one word is missing.  The specific rights vary greatly.  In Li Xuan's view, Jiedu was a pioneer.  That is the general who leads the forward troops.  As for Jiedu Pioneer, he is almost like a double bonus stick in a gang. At most, he is just a more powerful thug.  But he also knew that his qualifications were low now. Song Wei suddenly gave him the two important positions of Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu Pioneer with additional titles, which already showed his great appreciation for him.  After looking at the pile of petitions in his hand, Li Xuan's current official titles were: Ziqing Town Pinglu Army Jiedu Pioneer, Jiedu Administrative Office, Guerrilla General, Mounted Cavalry Captain, Skirmisher and Horse, and Commander-in-Chief.  The deputy military envoy of Daxie Village in Dengzhou, the town general of Shamen Town, and the camp field of Shamen Town joined the army.  This long official title can be embroidered on his official title flag in the future.  Li Xuan was very satisfied with this long list of official positions. Not only was he promoted to a fifth-grade official position and put on a scarlet official robe, he became a real general and wore a silverbait bag and silverbait.  Moreover, the territory in his hands has now expanded more than ten times, and the number of troops has been reduced by more than six times.  And now he has really registered his name in front of the Jiedushi. After adding the two positions of Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu Pioneer, he can really set foot on the same boat with Song Wei in the future, and work together  Advance and retreat.  Han Zhong, the commander of Dengzhou Prison City, was the first to stand up and laughed loudly: "Congratulations to brother Ji Yu, I will change my name to Li Yanei from now on. Yanei suddenly became a celebrity in front of Commander Ji, but I will have to remember my brother more in the future."  A few, remember to say a few nice words in front of the Commander-in-Chief. " Han Zhong and others followed Cui Yunqing and turned to Song Wei. Although they also got some promotions, no one got the Yamen and Yamen at once like Li Xuan.  Two honors: Pioneer.  Originally, for such an important appointment, Li Xuan had to go to Qingzhou to receive his official position in person. However, considering the current situation in Daxie Village, Song Wei finally asked Cui Yunqing to bring official uniforms, official seals, etc., without him.  Went to Qingzhou again.  Li Xuan immediately went to the side compartment and put on a brand new one.Official uniform, he is now a fifth-grade official, and the official uniform he is wearing has finally left the light green and dark green, and directly put on the scarlet robe.  Although the color of the Fei robe is slightly lighter than that of a fourth-grade official, he is still a Fei robe official.  In particular, he wore a silver fish bag around his waist, which contained a silver fish charm.  This fish bag and fish talisman can only be equipped by fifth-level officials. There are also goldfish bags and goldfish talismans above.  Li Hui'er personally helped him put on the official uniform. They were two maids from King Zhao's villa. At some point, the princess ran in. Regardless of the difference between men and women, she helped Li Xuan change the official uniform with a smile.  .  Facing the slightly proud young man in the bronze mirror, Li Hao smiled slightly. He had already put on the crimson official robe. Can the purple official robe be far behind? After returning to the lobby, Cui Yunqing conferred the title on behalf of Song Wei.  Award for promotion.  Since Feng Zhang was 'ill', Feng Xun accepted it on his behalf.  As the saying goes, give a stick to a sweet date. This time, Feng Zhang was hit so hard that he almost couldn't get up.  Although Feng Zhang himself admitted the crimes Li Hao accused him of, by this time.  Not only is there no punishment for it, but it is a reward.  The thing is so wonderful.  At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, no matter how big a mistake was made, as long as there were soldiers and horses in hand, nothing would usually happen.  Song Wei gave Feng Zhang the title of Duzhi Bingmao of the Left Chamber, and raised his rank by three levels, surpassing the Bings and Horses of the Right Chamber and the Bings and Horses of the Left Chamber, and was promoted from Bingshushi to Duzhi Bingmao.  make.  But this is just an honorary title, even if it is promoted to the rank of military commander.  However, he had no actual authority. In addition, Song Wei also awarded him the rank of Wu San, a general of Mingwei who was under the fourth rank.  Feng Xun also benefited from it and obtained the rank of guerrilla general.  However, compared with Li Xuan's, this kind of reward seems a bit shabby.  After all the rewards were announced, Li Hao and Feng Xun each stepped forward and signed their names on the mediation letter in shame.  The moment the name was signed, the war started by Li Xuan was finally concluded.  In the words of Wang Jingwen.  If anyone wants to take the opportunity to stir up trouble again, they will be attacked by all parties.  Although Li Xuan didn't believe this, he would naturally not object since he was eating, drinking, and digesting in a low-key manner.  Wang Jingwen left in a hurry with Feng Xun, Wang Jin and others, unwilling to stay any longer.  On the way back, Wang Jingwen directly called Wang Jin into his carriage.  Feng Xun was left standing alone at the door of the villa, confused and helpless.  On the carriage, Wang Jin asked with some confusion: "Song Wei and Cui Yunqing went too far this time. They clearly protected Li Hao and gave him benefits at every turn. Why did the elder brother see Feng Zhang being bullied to such an extent by them?  , but you don¡¯t help him and leave him to be beaten?¡± Wang Jingwen twirled his beard and sighed: ¡°The Feng family has gradually become more powerful in recent years, especially this Feng family.  Zhang, who has been relying on his control of Dengzhou Port and maritime trade routes, has a large amount of money in his hands. Not only does he turn over less and less money every year, but he also continues to expand his troops. Look at the two men before he was beaten hard by Li Xuan.  Ten thousand men and nearly two hundred warships. You are also on the Dengzhou Sea, but your strength is only half of his. Feng Zhang is so swollen that you can't even see their own identity." "This time.  No matter how hard Li Hao beat him, at least after Feng Zhang lost half of his troops and fleet, he finally knew that he wanted to ask for help from us, and he knew that we were still his masters. If Li Hao didn't fight him, he would have trouble with us.  This beating by Li Hao woke him up, and he took the initiative to move closer to us. Therefore, this time I actually watched Cui Yunqing and the others deal with him, in order to teach him a lesson.  The more cruel he is, the closer he will get to us, and the more he will hate Song Wei, Cui Yunqing, Li Zhou and others in the future. A good Feng Zhang is one who can be controlled by us. As for him being bullied, no matter what.  What are you doing with so much?" Wang Jin looked at Wang Jingwen in amazement and was greatly impressed.  "However, Li Xuan has expanded much faster now than Feng Zhang. It took Feng Zhang ten years to become what he is today. But in less than half a year, Li Xuan defeated Feng Zhang, who had accumulated ten years of strength.  , This kid must be a big worry. " "Don't act rashly first, things have to be done step by step. Li Hao just kept staring at Feng Zhang, looking for Feng Zhang's mistake, and then made a few consecutive moves to surpass him.  Feng Zhang was completely crippled, so that he lost the threat to him. This kid Li Hao is not simple. You must learn from him. You must be a poisonous snake dormant in the grass. It does not move but moves like thunder.  The enemy's fatal blow. Now, let's stay dormant and watch Li Hao's success. Until then, we just have to wait. As soon as the opportunity arises, we will strike with a fatal blow and kill him completely.  This arrogant boy." Wang Jingwen narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze as dangerous as a poisonous snake, and said coldly.  "This kid Li Xuan has grown too fast, and he doesn't look like a young man in his early twenties at all. There are not many ordinary people who can achieve what he has done, but there are very few people like him who have achieved what they have today."People whose circumstances have not changed much.  I'm just worried that if time goes by and the nights are long and there are many dreams, then he will truly be uncontrollable.  "Wang Jin always has some resentment towards Li Xuan. So far, the only one who can rob and extort him, but prevent him from retaliating. In Danya Villa, Cui Yunqing talked to Li Xuan alone. The teacher and student had not seen each other for a long time.  , I always feel like I have endless words to say. Especially after seeing each other this time, Li Hao feels that Cui Yunqing is more enthusiastic about him than before. He vaguely feels that this is related to the strength he is showing now.  He personally poured a cup of tea for Li Xuan, and after pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: "Ji Yu.  If I ask you to lead my troops back to Qingzhou with me, will you?" "I do!  "Li Hao replied without hesitation. He guessed that this might be a test by Cui Yunqing to see if he would still obey him as always. When Cui Yunqing heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He hesitated and said: "  I'll tell you the truth. Although Commander Song Jie has the support of many branch and county soldiers from various prefectures and counties in Ziqing Town, it has always been difficult to deal with the fire that is far away, and it is impossible to deal with Wang Jingwu's Qingzhou tooth soldiers.  Recently, Marshal Song Jie and I took control of the Qingzhou United Army and formed another 3,000 soldiers' camp.  In total, there were 8,000 men and horses, nearly equal to Wang Jingwu's 10,000 tooth soldiers.  Song Jieshuai did not want to endure Wang Jingwu's constraints on Jieshuai's mansion, and wanted to fight for eternity.  But he is always worried about the combat effectiveness of this united army and the military camp.  Your performance this time was very good and the fight was very exciting. I think if you go to Qingzhou with me, you may be able to completely eliminate Wang Jingwu.  " Li Hao smiled bitterly. He understood that this was definitely not Cui Yunqing's real idea. Because Cui Yunqing was not stupid, given the current tense situation between the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion and the Ya Army. Li Hao was leading his troops westward at this time. This was not really forcing Wang Jingwu to jump over the wall.  Are you going to start a rebellion? "I am the teacher's disciple, and now I have just been awarded the post of Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu Pioneer by the Commander-in-Chief. The Commander-in-Chief is in trouble with the teacher, and the student will never give up."  But let the students ask a question first.  If it were before this war, if the students went west to Qingzhou, it is estimated that Wang Jingwu would not have much reaction.  However, after this battle, the Salmon Army gained a small reputation and moved westwards.  Wang Jingwu, who was afraid of being forced to rebel, immediately rebelled.  By then, our army may not have arrived in Qingzhou, and Wang Jingwu will already be controlling Jieshuai.  On the contrary, this harmed Jieshuai.  " "Then what do you think we should do?" The expression on Cui Yunqing's face did not change at all. "The student thinks that the commander-in-chief is not short of people now, but what he is short of is elite soldiers and horses.  The so-called elite only needs enough food, weapons and training, and then you can become an elite soldier.  The student had previously fought with Feng Zhang and collected a batch of money, food and weapons, which he was willing to dedicate to the Commander-in-Chief and his teacher.  I believe that as long as money, food and weapons are sufficient, and time is given, and with the reputation of a commander who has fought many battles, he will be able to develop an elite and strong army. Then Wang Jingwu will not have to worry about you.  "Li Hao is naturally unwilling to go to Qingzhou, and Cui Yunqing may not really want Li Hao to go to Qingzhou. After all, it is probably in his interests. Song Weigang has just helped him a lot, and now it is time for him to repay the favor.  However, Li Xuan is not too careless about some money and food. Salmon Town is not short of money and food now. If some money and food can be exchanged for Song Wei's continued help, it will be worth it. Cui Yunqing pondered for a moment and said slowly: "You can.  How much money do you need for food and equipment?" Li Xuan thought for a while and finally said: "One hundred thousand guan, plus ten thousand shi of grain, plus three hundred pairs of iron armor, five hundred pairs of leather armor, one thousand spears, and one thousand horizontal knives.  , one thousand shields, three hundred crossbows, five hundred bows, and twenty thousand arrows.  " Li Xuan was bleeding profusely as he gritted his teeth. Cui Yunqing finally had a smile on his face, "I want you to burn Feng Zhang's boat with five hundred cans of the sacred fire.  " "This thing won't do much harm on land, and the students don't have much in stock. They can only take out a hundred cans at most and give them to the commander and the teacher.  "Li Xuan's head is full of black lines. This teacher is too cruel. He is not satisfied with giving so many weapons. He actually asks for five hundred cans of divine fire. He can exchange this stuff for a thousand war horses directly in Qingnipu.  Cui Yunqing saw that Li Hao didn't seem to be lying, so she nodded with satisfaction, "Then I'll give you a hundred cans, but you have to prepare all the weapons, money and food quickly, I will take them back in two days.  " "The students have another gift to give to their teachers and commander-in-chief. There are three hundred jars of Wuliangye wine, as well as several local products produced in the town.  In addition, the students also prepared 50,000 guan each for the teacher and the commander, and the teacher happened to take them back together.  "Already given 100,000 yuan, Li Xuan doesn't care about giving another 100,000 yuan. As long as these two mountains are on top to protect Li Xuan, the investment is worth it." Cui Yunqing was a little surprised, "You spent so much money and food at once  Come on, what should you do on your own?¡± ¡°The students can still manage their own affairs, but the teacher¡¯s side is the most important.  " Cui Yunqing was also very satisfied with such a filial student. The worry in her heart that Li Xuan would become disobedient was gone. He said with some seriousness: "Ji Yu, you are so popular this time. Next,  Be more low-key.  The most important thing is to develop yourself with peace of mind. You should also pay attention to some things.  I heard that you had a fierce fight with the people in Zhendonghai. Now these??The thieves are still stationed on your island, what's going on? After all, this matter is inappropriate, and it will be very troublesome if it spreads.  " "Teacher, Zhen Donghai has actually been secretly recruited by the students, but his identity has not been disclosed to them yet.  The students also considered that Commander Jie and the teacher had many opponents in Dengzhou, so they also made two preparations and took extra precautions.  ' "It would be a good thing if they are sincerely willing to accept the recruitment. Later, you ask the pirate leader to write a letter of allegiance. I will take it back to the Commander-in-Chief, and ask the Commander-in-Chief to directly give them an official position. This will completely recruit them and save the money.  Someone else brought this up." "Thank you, teacher." Li Xuan thanked him quickly.  After this conversation, the relationship between the teacher and the student couldn't help but take a step forward and become more intimate.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 237: Literary and Military Preparations

    (Thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards that I really want to kill you with. Let the monthly tickets and rewards come more intensely!) After staying in Dengzhou for another two days and seeing off his teacher Cui Yunqing, Li Hao returned to Shamen Town.  .  When leaving, Li Hao was still a little uneasy, so he went very cautiously with a hundred elite guards, and asked Megan to lead the navy to be ready to respond at Dengzhou Pier. He also asked Wang Zhong, Zhen Donghai and others to also be on Shamen Island.  Be ready to attack at any time.  However, things developed extremely smoothly, and Li Xuan was always smiling when he returned.  On February 23, the 15th year of Xiantong, in the early morning, all the generals arrived at Fenghuangshan Pier in Shamen Town. Even the soldiers below lined up to greet them. Many people on the island and the families of the soldiers also rushed to the pier.  They all already knew the results of the mediation, and Li Xuan immediately sent someone back to spread the good news back to Shamen Town.  I heard that the mediation was successful. Not only was my family not convicted of rebellion, General Li Xuan was promoted all the way up, and Shamen Town also annexed the Thirteen Islands at once, expanding its territory nearly twenty times.  The sharp sword hanging over everyone's heads was finally removed, and the last worry in their hearts was gone, and everyone couldn't help but rejoice.  The Dragon King Temple, Sanqing Temple, Guanyin Temple and other Taoist and Buddhist temples in the town were crowded with people, who came to offer incense and oil and express their gratitude.  Li Xuan, who returned to Shamen Town, was warmly welcomed by the whole island, and the guards who followed him to Dengzhou were also treated like heroes.  Shamen Town is free from worries, and everyone can finally keep Shamen Town, the peach garden paradise in their eyes.  Li Xuan was also very happy to see this happy atmosphere. The people in the town wanted it.  Although this time he went to Dengzhou to be promoted.  In addition to the expansion of territory, it also paid a not insignificant price.  Give Song Wei 100,000 yuan in military expenses.  He also gave 10,000 shi of rice and many valuable ordnance.  In addition, Song Wei and his teacher were each given 50,000 guan each. Song Wen, Li Meng and several other battalion commanders in Dengzhou also gave 10,000 guan each, giving a total of 300,000 guan in total.  , as well as many food ordnance.  He got all the compensation of 200,000 guan from Feng Zhang, and he also added 100,000 guan and a lot of food and weapons.  "But it's all worth it. Shamen Town is in the limelight this time.  But the more so, the bigger the tree attracts the wind, the more likely it is to attract jealousy and envy.  Li Xuan is now spreading his wealth.  It also builds relationships with everyone in the same alliance.  People who eat alone will never win the hearts of the people.  Having squandered hundreds of thousands of money and food in Dengzhou, Li Xuan will certainly not be stingy with his own people after returning to Shamen Town.  As soon as he arrived at the dock, Li Xuan immediately announced in front of the welcoming crowd that all the officers and soldiers in the town would be rewarded two thousand yuan, five dou of rice, and two kilograms of wine and meat each.  And take three days off.  The other people on the island will also receive a reward of 200 yuan per person and a dou of rice.  Even for those construction workers who came to build the city and were not permanent residents of the island, Li Hong ordered a reward of one hundred yuan per person.  For a time, the whole island became more joyful, especially for the soldiers who had fought several battles recently.  But the harvest was extremely rich. Not only were there rewards during the battle, but there were also rewards after the war. Now, only a few days later, I was rewarded again.  The rewards they received were higher than their salaries.  It was until noon.  Li Xuan and other talents returned to the Zhenjiang Mansion from the enthusiastic soldiers and civilians on the dock.  In the Qinglang Hall, there are many civil and military officials.  Everyone is smiling.  Everyone put on brand new official uniforms.  Shamen Town has been promoted from the middle town to the upper town, and it also has two new forts and nine garrisons. In fact, it is equivalent to surpassing the upper town and almost equal to the size of a county town.  Li Xuan was promoted to the rank of sixth-rank general, and he also received the rank of fifth-rank guerrilla general and Shangdu cavalry officer.  The people below will naturally be promoted smoothly, and if one person attains enlightenment, a chicken or a dog will ascend to heaven.  Lin Wei, the deputy town general, was promoted to the deputy town general of Shang Town, and his position was also promoted from the sixth rank. He also obtained the rank of guerrilla general. His official uniform was officially changed to a scarlet robe, and he became a fifth-rank senior official.  .  There are two deputy generals in Shangzhen. Li Xuan promoted Wang Zhong to deputy general this time. In this way, Wang Zhong was promoted from the sixth rank to the rank of guerrilla general and was replaced by Fei.  Colorful official robe.  Lin Wu was awarded the title of Zhaowu School Captain at the sixth rank. Although he did not get the Fei Pao, he was still at the sixth rank. Next time he will go one step further and get the Fei Pao at the fifth rank.  In fact, the actual military positions of the generals have not changed. They have only been promoted by one or two ranks, and some who have outstanding performance have been added to the title of Lord.  Li Xuan is still the general of Shamen Town, but he has also added a deputy military envoy of Daxie Village. This is so that he can command one town, two forts and nine garrisons.  All the generals are looking forward to the appointment of the new officers of the Second Fort and Nine Guards.  After pondering for a moment, Li Hao said: "My idea is to divide the war barracks into two. The original five left wing camps will be divided into a separate battalion, called the Black Bear Camp, and will be stationed on Daheishan Island. General Lin Wei, the deputy town general, will be appointed as the tenth general of the battalion and serve as  Daheishanbao town general, and Captain Wu Qian was the deputy town general of Heishanbao, and also served as the Heishan camp capital Yuhou. Zhang Chengzong, the first captain of the Heishan camp, was promoted to one level and continued to serve as the Zuoyi capital general. At the same time, he was promoted to Heixiong.  The tenth deputy general of the battalion "Wang Zhong's five commanders on the right side also formed a separate battalion, called Qinglang.Camp, moved to the town of Huoshan Fort.  Wang Zhong was appointed as the town general of Huoshan Fort and also served as the tenth general of Qinglang Camp. Zhang Lie was appointed as the deputy town general of Huoshan Fort and concurrently served as the capital of Qinglang Camp.  General.  " Li Xuan also had his own reasons for splitting up the combat barracks, which have the highest combat effectiveness in the entire army. The combat barracks are now the cutting edge of the entire army. After the last inspection, they are already a qualified army. Dismantle them  The purpose of the division was to use this battalion head as a seed to bring out more troops. On the other hand, although Li Xuan believed in Lin Wei and Wang Zhong, this battalion head was originally the main camp, with more than half of the entire army.  It is not a good thing to concentrate the combat power. It is better to spread out the troops and have more generals to control them separately. And there is another very important reason, Dahuoshan Island is larger than Salmon Island.  Many large islands are newly captured. Li Xuan himself will not leave Shamen Town lightly, but he needs people with enough prestige to garrison them. Lin Wei and Wang Zhong have enough prestige in the army, and now one is Li Xuan.  His brother-in-law, who was married to his widowed sister-in-law, was relieved. Lin Wei and Wang Zhong both stood up and accepted the appointment.  Very exciting. It is very exciting to be able to lead a battalion alone and take charge of a fort.  We will do our best to defend the two islands for the general.  " Li Hao smiled: "I believe in your abilities, so I handed over the second fort to your hands.  Both Daheishan Fort and Huoshan Fort are very important.  Now it's all down to you two.  " With that said, Li Hao called Wu Qian and Zhang Lie forward again. This time he transferred them to the Second Fort as deputy generals, and also served as Du Yuhou in each camp. At first, he felt that  These two have performed well since they surrendered, and Li Xuan also thinks that they are talented people. However, it is impossible for him to completely trust them all at once. Using them as deputy commanders this time is also a test.  , not only to use their ability and prestige, but also a test opportunity. If they have any evil thoughts in office, Lin Wei and Wang Zhong can immediately punish them, but they will not let them do anything.  The deputy ten generals just wanted to give them no military power for the time being, just in case. However, Wu Qian didn't think that deeply. Seeing that Li Xuan was so kind to the two generals.  He was also appointed deputy general of the Second Fort and Marquis of Du Yu. He couldn't help but be extremely grateful. Zhang Lie was only a deputy general before he was captured. Although Wu Qian was a general, he could trust them so much now that he was a prisoner.  They were extremely grateful, especially now that they had no other place to go except to rely on Li Yu. They both kowtowed to Li Yu and vowed to be loyal to Li Yu for life.  Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong came forward to express their gratitude. After being taken in by Li Xuan, the two hungry people first became the captain of the servant team, and then they were promoted to the captain of the team, the captain, and now they were promoted to the captain of the first battalion.  The position of deputy tenth general was entirely due to Li Xuan's promotion to them. The two of them were grateful. "General, we divided the war camp into two battalions and moved them all to Dahuoshan Fort. What about Salmon Island?" Zhang Hong was a little worried.  Doubtful, in his opinion, Shamen Town is the core, so the most elite troops should be placed on Shamen Island. ¡°Shamen Town has a strong defense network, and it is enough to have auxiliary barracks and reconnaissance camps.  For the following nine forts, my idea is that the three outer islands of Salmon Island, Yangluozi Island, Niuluozi Island and Shaobing Island, will still be garrisoned by the reconnaissance battalion and used as training bases.  For the other six forts, I plan to recruit more than a thousand men and horses, and organize them according to the original formation of the battle barracks. A new battalion will be established, temporarily called the Iron Spear Battalion, with jurisdiction over 1,200 men and horses in the six capitals, and ten auxiliary barracks.  Lin Wu was transferred to the tenth general of the Iron Spear Battalion.  The Iron Gun Battalion is stationed on Mantis Island between Huoshan Island, Salmon Island and the North and South Islands.  All officers above the captain of the Iron Spear Battalion are drawn from the Black Bear Battalion and the Green Wolf Battalion. The captain is drawn from the two groups and the deputy captain is promoted and transferred.  The commander-in-chief and deputy commander-in-chief are promoted from the team leader and deputy team leader.  " "The six capitals of the Iron Spear Battalion are the heads of the six capitals, and they also serve as the commanders of the six forts.  " After Lin Wei was transferred to the Iron Spear Battalion, Li Xuan will personally serve as the tenth general of the battalion that was just renamed Iron Wall Camp. After the town generals and garrison commanders of the Second Fort and Nine Garrison were appointed, the town-level officers also made some fine-tuning. Li Yuan  He is still the town general, Lin Wei is the deputy town general, Wang Zhong is promoted to the deputy town general, and Lin Wu is promoted to the town capital Yuhou. Zhang Hong still serves as the Bing Cao and participates in the military affairs, and the original Bing Cao Zuo Han Zhongwu is appointed as Li Xuan's fifth sister.  After getting married, he was promoted to the rank of Cang Cao, a military officer only in Shangzhen. Cui Zhiyuan, who had taken Li Xuan's second sister-in-law, was also promoted to the rank of assistant military officer.  Li Xuan's uncle was promoted to the town recorder this time. In addition, many staff members were specially promoted to serve in various positions. Now the town has a civil servant, a military officer, a military officer, and a clerk.  One person is Shi, one is Caozuo and two are Shi, two soldiers are Caozuo and two are Shi, one is Caozu and two are Shi; there are a total of thirteen civilian staff with official grades and above, plus seven people in each of the two forts below.  Six men per garrison,There are now a total of eighty-one civilian staff in the entire Shamen Town who have grades of ninth grade or above.  From top to bottom, Shamen Town began to have a complete staff system.  The entire civil service system is dominated by Bing Cao, Zhang Hong, Cang Cao, Han Zhongwu, and Li Chun, supplemented by Bing Cao Zuo, Cang Cao Zuo, Shi, etc.  Although the status of these staff members is still not comparable to that of military generals, Li Xuan is quietly increasing the influence of civilian staff members.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 238: Supervising the Army

    In addition to the two thousand troops, Li Xuan began to change the original four battalions into the current six battalions, namely the Black Bear Battalion and the Green Wolf Battalion, which were divided into two parts. The auxiliary barracks were renamed Tiebei Battalion, and the newly built  Iron Spear Battalion, there are also reconnaissance battalion and sailor battalion.  The new six battalions, with the exception of the Iron Spear Battalion with six capitals of 1,200 people, each of the other battalions has five capitals of 1,000 people.  The reconnaissance battalion originally had three capitals, but now it has been specially increased to five capitals and changed to the Flying Eagle Battalion.  In addition to the two scouts and the special operations commander, Li Xuan added a scout commander and a cavalry commander to the reconnaissance battalion.  Determined to build the reconnaissance battalion into a main battalion, many officers were transferred from the original combat barracks to add strength.  The naval camp originally had 500 people, but Li Xuan also added 1,000 people to it this time. It was divided into five capitals, each of which was a squadron. The five squadrons formed the Shamen Town Fleet.  Megan is the tenth general of the battalion, and Julie is the deputy tenth general.  With this series of changes, the Shamen Town Army suddenly lost about 2,000 people.  For these newly expanded troops, Li Xuan selected a thousand from the people who had surrendered to Wu Qian and Zhang Lie, and then selected a thousand from the prisoners brought by Liaodong.  However, Li Xuan did not put the two thousand recruits together, but broke them up and divided them into the sixth battalion.  There was also a major change in the team and group-level officers of the Sixth Battalion, and the entire group of sergeants were transferred to other battalions.  Each battalion retained only 40% of its original troops, the remaining 30% were transferred from other battalions, and the other 30% were newly-cold Liaodong prisoners and returned troops.  The six battalions are Black Bear Battalion, Green Wolf Battalion, Iron Spear Battalion, Iron Wall Battalion, Feiying Battalion and Zhenhai Battalion, with a total of more than 6,000 people.  In addition, there is a newly built logistics camp, which includes the original medical capital, logistics capital, baggage headquarters, and engineers.  It's still cold for a packhorse city.  The entire Shamen Town has more than 7,000 troops, far exceeding the set quota of 2,000 troops.  But Li Xuan doesn't care too much about this excess now.  Shamen Town has begun to take shape, so there is no need to be careful.  The extra troops and horses can be dealt with by just saying that the disciples of the family are forged, and most people will not dare to provoke him easily.  By the end of February, the entire new seventh battalion of soldiers and horses in Shamen Town has completed its mobilization and expansion.  The Black Bear Battalion, Green Wolf Battalion and Iron Spear Battalion all stationed themselves in the garrison of each island fort.  All the army's equipment was also neatly equipped. Although Song Wei was given a large amount of ordnance, Li Xuan was defeated after several battles.  He also accumulated a large amount of ordnance.  What was sold to Qingnipu last time and what was sold to Song Wei this time were actually just a batch of slightly old ordnance that had been repackaged and stored in the warehouse.  Not only has the warehouse been emptied, but it has also been of great use.  Just when Li Hao was about to roll up his sleeves and fight hard, so as to fully digest the fruits of victory.  The sudden arrival of a person caught him off guard.  Li Hao personally rushed to Dengzhou Pier to greet him.  Accompany him all the way back to Shamen Town.  Along the way, Li Hao quietly looked at the person in front of him from time to time, his heart filled with sighs.  The man in front of me is about six feet tall, wearing a dark green official robe with a round collar and a ruffled headband.  He is tall and straight, about thirty years old.  His face is fair and beardless, and he has an upright appearance that shows his talent.  But mentioning this person¡¯s identity can¡¯t help but make people feel fearful.  He is Zhang Chengye, the young envoy of the Military Supervisory Committee of Ziqing Town, Duan Wanrong. His original surname was Kang. During the Xiantong period, he was adopted as an adopted son by Zhang Tai, the imperial eunuch.  Changed his name to Zhang.  At this time, his reputation was not very prominent. He was just a small military supervisor in the local military supervisory court in Ziqing Town as an envoy from the imperial court.  This time he arrived suddenly.  Li Hao didn't know anything about it beforehand. It wasn't until yesterday that he received a letter from Cui Yunqing.  The letter told him that the Ziqing Town Military Supervisory Academy suddenly wanted to send a military supervisor to Shamen Town and asked him to treat him well.  He also said that he tried his best and specially invited a eunuch with better character from the Military Supervisory Academy.  It was not until he met with the young eunuch at Dengzhou Pier today that he learned his name.  Zhang Chengye, Li Xuan couldn't help but be shocked when he heard this name.  Zhang Chengye is still just an unknown little eunuch, but to Li Xuan, a person who is familiar with the history of the late Tang Dynasty, Zhang Chengye is a very famous figure.  The eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty were the most powerful group of eunuchs in history, even three points better than those of the Ming Dynasty and the Eastern Han Dynasty.  After the mid-Tang Dynasty, all the emperors of the Tang Dynasty were deposed and established in their hands. They even completely controlled hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops. They even dared to kill the emperor, and they killed more than one.  When talking about the eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty, they were all a group of people who disrupted government, but that was not necessarily the case.  There are also good eunuchs, such as Gao Lishi in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. During the Anshi Rebellion, he dared to rush into Nanyang City surrounded by rebels with only ten cavalry. Cao Risheng, the eunuch who comforted the sergeants on behalf of the emperor, and Cao Risheng, who was still unknown at this time,  But Yang Guangfu, who was resourceful in the Huangchao Rebellion and dedicated himself to quelling the chaos.  There is another one, that is, the Zhang Chengye in front of him, who was later the king of Jin, Li Keyong, and the supervisors around him, who were loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  In history, after the Tang Dynasty was destroyed by the feudal general Zhu Wen, Zhang Chengye actually tried to revive the Tang Dynasty.  He had a very good relationship with Li Keyong, and pinned his hopes of reviving the Tang Dynasty on Li Keyong and his son Li Cunxu. He worked hard and devoted his whole life for Li Keyong and his son.  In the process of assisting Li Keyong and his son, Zhang Chengye also showed extraordinary strategy and talent.  However, Li Cunxu destroyed the Zhu family and established the Later Tang Dynasty.But he became the emperor himself.  Zhang Chengye, who was bent on reviving the Tang Dynasty, was desperate. He said to Li Cunxu: "The princes fought bloody battles for the Li Tang Dynasty. Now my king has taken it for himself, and he has mistaken the old slave!" Then he went on a hunger strike and died.  Zhang Chengye was not only loyal to Li Tang, but also very loyal and attentive to Jin Wang Li Keyong.  According to historical records, Zhang Chengye was different from other eunuchs in that he had a general knowledge and also knew strategies.  Li Xuan didn¡¯t know why, but it turned out that after the Huangchao Rebellion, Li Keyong returned to the Central Plains from Mobei to lead his army to quell the rebellion, and then Zhang Chengye would serve as the supervisor of the Hedong Army, and he has been assisting Li Keyong with all his heart since then.  Now, by some strange combination of circumstances, Zhang Chengye actually came to Shamen Town and became a military supervisor.  Since the time of Xuanzong, eunuchs have been used as supervisors. At that time, they were only temporary. However, in the late Tang Dynasty, the supervisors became permanent.  In every vassal town in the world, there is a Military Supervisory Academy. As the emperor's eyes and ears, they directly obey the emperor's orders and are subordinate to and restrict each other with the local vassals. They also have their own guards and soldiers, as young as three to five hundred.  , as many as thousands.  The military supervisor and the military commander are enemies.  Also an ally.  For example, Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army in Ziqing Town, represented the interests of the royal family in Ziqing Town, and Song Wei, the military commander, restricted each other.  However, Song Wei is now unable to fully control Ziqing Town due to the obstruction of Youya General Wang Jingwu.  Therefore, Zhang Wanrong naturally became Song Wei's ally.  Zhang Wanrong holds 3,000 personal guards of the Military Academy in his hands, which represents the majesty of the emperor. It has always been Song Wei's greatest help, and it is also the biggest reason why Wang Jingwu has always been afraid to act rashly.  Jiedushi was appointed and dismissed by the imperial court. Before Song Wei took control of Ziqing Town, he and the military supervisor had the same purpose, to take control of Ziqing Town.  Li Xuan fought very well in this battle, which not only surprised Song Wei.  Wang Jingwu was surprised and the military supervisor Zhang Wanrong heard the rumors.  He was also very interested in such a young general who suddenly rose up, and he had the idea of ????wanting to win over Li Xuan and take control of this powerful army. This was the result of Zhang Chengye becoming the supervisor of Shamen Town.  If not, a small garrison town.  It is not yet equipped with a single supervisor qualification.  Li Xuan didn't know whether he wanted to feel honored or helpless. Ren Bai sent down a supervisor, which was like having an extra knife on his neck.  You have to be careful in everything from now on, but the supervisor who came here was Zhang Chengye, which still surprised Li Xuan slightly.  Zhang Chengye was the most famous eunuch loyal to the Tang Dynasty in the late Tang Dynasty. He was a man of general knowledge and knew strategies.  Maybe I should put more effort into attracting this famous and good eunuch to my side.  The supervisory army was a tight curse imposed by the superiors, and Li Hao did not dare to be careless.  Even if he is facing a well-known good eunuch in the Tang Dynasty, he does not dare to be careless.  Every etiquette is done to perfection, and every time I return to Salmon Town.  All the generals were immediately summoned to pay their respects, and a small building with green bricks and green tiles was immediately attached.  He also transferred ten veteran soldiers to serve as guardians of the hospital, as well as twenty slaves and maids, and gave him a heavy gift of 10,000 yuan.  Zhang Chengye, who was still chatting and laughing with everyone, saw these things, but his face immediately darkened.  After a long while, he said: "I will stay in this house for the time being. It will be more comfortable to have a comfortable place. But there is no need for servants and maids. We are here on official business. We have brought a few people with us, so we don't have to bother and waste money.  . As for the great gift you have given us, I dare not accept it. If you are really serious, I think it would be better for me to donate it to His Majesty the Emperor. You don¡¯t know that there have been two consecutive years of disaster and the palace¡¯s expenses are insufficient.  "To continue." This is a very unique title unique to the late Tang Dynasty.  By the time of the late Tang Dynasty, the various tributaries of the imperial court were basically divided into vassal towns one by one. There were four types of vassal towns in these towns. The separatist vassal towns were the most self-reliant with soldiers. Naturally, the annual wealth of those places could not reach the hands of the imperial court.  As for the vassal towns in the Central Plains that were established to suppress these separatist vassal towns, all local wealth was basically used to support the army of each vassal town.  The remaining vassal towns were still in the border areas. The border areas were bitterly cold and there was not enough money to feed the army. Instead, the court had to send a large amount of money and food to support the army every year.  Only the remaining eight or nine vassal towns with financial resources in the southeast became the last supply ground for the imperial court. However, at this time, the imperial court continued to use troops in the southwest region, which made the imperial court's finances increasingly insufficient.  Faced with this situation, the imperial court levied salt tea as a monopoly and added taxes and hundreds of dollars for salt. Many people could not afford salt.  On the contrary, it intensified the proliferation of illegal salt and the emergence of armed salt dealers.  There were turmoils everywhere, and the imperial court did not receive much money.  It was under such circumstances that the imperial court found a new way to collect money, which was donations from local officials.  Local officials paid tribute to the emperor's inner treasury on fixed festival days in the name of "tendering".  Such contributions had been abolished shortly before the establishment of the Two-Tax Law, but were immediately reinstated and became a source of further illegal tax obligations.  These "donations" became an indispensable part of the government's revenue, and local officials used this to win the emperor's favor. For example, one of the most attentive officials made "donations" to the court every day and invented the Rijin.  Of course, such donations are not free. When the governors and governors in those places donated money to the court, the emperor would reward them with official positions and titles, which became a disguised form of donation.??Official title.  When I heard that Zhang Jingye had a way to help Li Xuan, Li Xun was stunned for a moment.  Donating is actually a very cost-effective business, otherwise there would be no people desperately donating. In addition to those fixed items, you can also find names like Rijin to give money.  All efforts are rewarded.  Moreover, not everyone has the opportunity to contribute, only high-ranking local officials such as governors and commanders. Ordinary people cannot find ways to contribute even if they have money.  Spend some money to show your face in front of the emperor and sign up.  Leave an impression, it seems to be very good.  Zhang Chengye thought Li Xuan was reluctant to part with him.  He said: "If you are willing to believe us, for ten thousand dollars, we can find you a baron title. This is quite a deal. You are fulfilling your duty as a minister by contributing to His Majesty, but you still get such a reward, which is good."  " Li Xuan chuckled, Zhang Chengye was really loyal, he didn't want the gift given to him.  He had to give it to the emperor, but it wasn't for nothing. He actually had to get a title for Li Xuan in return.  Yes, Li Xuan, I think this supervisor is pretty good.  At least, he still considers him.  "One hundred thousand guan." Li Xuan said, "I am willing to donate 100,000 guan to His Majesty the Emperor. I will fulfill my duties as a minister and ask Zhang Jianjun to take full responsibility for this matter for me. How about it?" Zhang Chengye heard that Li  Zhou was willing to pay a tribute of 100,000 yuan to the emperor, and he was immediately excited.  He nodded loudly and said, "This matter will be taken care of by us. We will do it immediately when we get back. The general is so loyal, and our family will not be stingy with kind words. We will truthfully report the general's loyalty." He whispered at the end.  He said, "One hundred thousand gold, we will definitely replace the general with a viscount." "It should, it should." Li Xuan chuckled.  Zhang Chengye was very happy after receiving Li Xuan's promise and immediately followed Zhang Hong to prepare the gift of 100,000 yuan.  Lin Wei and other generals surrounded Li Xuan.  He frowned a little and said, "A eunuch was suddenly sent to be the supervisor of the army. What does it mean? Could it be that Commander Song Jie doesn't trust us?" Li Xuan shook his head, "This is not what Commander Song Jie meant, but that Commander Zhang took a fancy to us.  Yes, this is a good thing. It shows that we are valuable. Everyone should be more polite to this Zhang Jianjun from now on. From now on, he will be our eyes and ears in Ziqing Town, and he can even reach the emperor during Guan Jian.  You can't afford to offend, so please hold it in high esteem. Guan Jian may still be of great use. " "But it is still a bit too generous to pay 100,000 yuan to the emperor at once." Wang Zhong was a little reluctant.  The way.  Li Hao chuckled lightly, "It depends on what you think. I only said a tribute of 100,000 guan, but I didn't say a direct payment of 100,000 guan. Our Wuliangye, rock sugar, perfume, and even fabrics and silk are all good things.  In particular, there are several kinds of liquor and rock sugar perfume, but it is not normal for us to set a high price for this one. For a bottle of Wuliangye, we can price it at ten guan, twenty guan or even a hundred guan. As long as the packaging is better and it is marked.  The best tribute wine will do. One hundred jars of fine wine will cost ten thousand guan. Moreover, after this wine is given to the emperor, we can sell it under the name of Tegong Royal Wine and make it separately in the future.  If you sell a tribute package, you won't be able to earn back the money right away. You can also mark other rock candies and perfumes as tributes and mark them at a high price. In addition, you can find some rare gadgets copied from the pirate den.  Come on, get some good horses. I heard that our young emperor loves playing polo." Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, "Is this okay? Isn't this the crime of bullying the emperor?" "How can this be called bullying the emperor?  Of course, the things given to the emperor cannot be made of ordinary things. We use the best, so the price is of course higher. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of the emperor?" Li Xuan smiled slightly.  The other generals also understood, and it was indeed the case.  These liquors and other things are originally luxury items unique to Salmon Town. Even if the price is increased ten times, others can't say anything.  Besides, this is not selling to the emperor, but giving it to the emperor. What does it matter if it is high or low? ?????????????????????????????????????? by She¡¯s No. 1 Shengqing¡±  All those things together were not as heartbreaking as the ten fine war horses that Li Xuan brought out at the end.  After receiving Li Xuan¡¯s instructions, Zhang Hong immediately took Zhang Chengye to the warehouse in the town.  First, show him the specialties such as Wuliangye, rock sugar and perfume one by one.  These items are now mass-produced in Shamen Town day and night. However, due to Li Xuan's sales strategy, he implements the strategy of dealers by district, so although there are many products produced, they are not put into the same market in large quantities.  Even though Dengzhou ships the most goods, the market has not yet reached saturation, and the prices of several commodities remain high.  According to Li Xuan, what we sell are luxuries and not necessities anyway. Since they are luxuries, customers are willing to spend a lot of money to buy them, so they won¡¯t care about paying more.  Facts have proved that Li Xuan's business strategy of later generations is still very successful. Nowadays, the prices of these products in Dengzhou are getting higher and higher.The businessmen were even smarter than Li Xuan. They purchased large quantities of goods, but sold them in limited quantities, raising the prices to extremely high prices.  At present, these products only appear in small quantities in Qingzhou. Zhang Chengye has also heard of them. Now that he sees these products with his own eyes, he can't help but be surprised.  Hearing that Li Xuan wanted to use these as tributes to the emperor, he couldn't help but be very satisfied.  As for the prices of these tributes, he really didn't care much.  Anyway, although the price offered by Li Xuan is high, it is actually not much higher than the current retail price on the market, and Zhang Hong also specifically explained that these are special tribute products, and the quality is far higher than the products on the market.  Zhang Chengye was busy for a long time, and finally sighed, this General Li Xuan is not bad, not only is he good at fighting, but he is also so loyal to the court and the emperor.  It seems that he is a person worthy of friendship. He should write a letter to his adoptive father in the palace, so that he can have the opportunity to say a few good words for Li Xuan in front of the court princes and the emperor, and win a job for Li Xuan.  Hustle.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 239: Recruitment

    The day after Zhang Chengye arrived, Li Xuan specially summoned all the seven battalions of the Shamen Town Army to conduct a military parade and asked Zhang Chengye to review.  On the high ground of the Salmon Island Campus, directly north of the masonry platform, Li Xuan and Zhang Chengye took the stage with smiles on their faces.  As soon as he came, Li Xuan was willing to pay tribute of 100,000 yuan to the emperor. In Zhang Chengye's view, this was not only a sign of Li Xuan's loyalty to the emperor, but also Li Xuan's strong support for him as the supervisor.  Generally, there will always be some conflicts between the generals who supervise the army and the generals who command the army. Especially before he came, he knew that Li Xuan was still young, but he had just won several great victories. Not only was he Cui Yunqing's favorite disciple, he was also the commander-in-chief of Song Dynasty.  The young general who was famous in Wei's tent thought that he would be an arrogant general.  Unexpectedly, Li Xuan was so easy to talk to at first sight.  He was also so generous, which made him no longer wary of Li Hao in his heart.  "Please order the supervisor to review it!" Li Xuan said politely to Zhang Chengye.  Zhang Chengye shook his head, he chuckled and said: "Our family is just stationed in the army on behalf of the emperor, comforting the soldiers, and informing the emperor of the loyalty and bravery of the soldiers. As for the specific command of the troops in the army, we don't know.  If you dare to overstep your authority, it¡¯s up to General Li.¡± Seeing that Zhang Chengye didn¡¯t want to interfere in military affairs, Li Xuan was very satisfied.  What I'm afraid of is that the supervisors, relying on their status as supervisors, will interfere in military affairs, dictate and give random orders.  As long as Zhang Chengye doesn't interfere in military affairs, everything else will be easy to talk about.  Li Xuan winked at the ordering soldier behind him, and the ordering soldier immediately waved the order flag.  Not long after, everyone on the general stage heard bursts of footsteps.  The rumbling sound came, neat and rhythmic.  Listen to the uniform rhythm of footsteps.  Zhang Chengye couldn't help but exclaimed, with a very surprised look on his face.  Suddenly he took a deep breath and saw an orderly army approaching from the east, west, and south sides of the school grounds. Amidst the sound of countless footsteps, smoke and dust rose up, covering the soldiers and horses, making them appear even more powerful.  In neat steps.  Groups of soldiers were advancing like a moving wall of copper and iron. Those running in front were all wearing iron helmets and armor, and wore bright red shirts.  He holds a large square iron shield with a tiger head pattern in his hand, and an eight-foot spear in one hand, tucked under his arm, with the two-foot-long blade pointed toward the sky.  There was a clanging sound of armor scraping against each other.  A surprising step.  These armored soldiers are all soldiers of Qibingdu. Behind them, there is still a neat armored square formation. However, these armored soldiers have double-layer thick armor and full-covering face armor. They are all tall and burly and more than six feet tall.  The waist of a bear and the back of a tiger are like small moving iron mountains.  Each of them carried a ten-foot-long sharp sword on their shoulders, with a sharp edge like snow. They were a group of steel-armed behemoths with the thickest armor.  Also has the most powerful minions.  Just looking at these Mo Dao and Iron Armor is enough to make people tremble with fear.  Zhang Chengye is not someone who has never seen the world.  He used to walk around the palace a lot and saw many of the Shence Imperial Guards. Compared with the soldiers in front of him, those Imperial Guards also included Mo Dao troops, and they were even better equipped than Li Xuan's men.  But when he was walking, he had never seen the momentum of the soldiers in front of him.  This is a kind of murderous aura, an aura that goes forward without hesitation and crushes opponents on the battlefield. Those officials and playboys in the palace cannot compare with it.  Afterwards, the sword and shield soldiers marched neatly into the battlefield. The sword and shield soldiers had a round shield in one hand and a sword in the other, and some were holding battle axes and war hammers.  Wearing light leather armor, they are generally much shorter than Mo Daodao, but although they are smaller, they still have the same iron-blooded power.  When walking, sword-and-shield soldiers always hold their round shields halfway on their chests and advance defensively.  The crossbowmen behind them are much more relaxed. These crossbowmen are always behind or in the formation on the battlefield, protected by surprise soldiers and cavalry, so they don't have to worry too much about themselves.  All they had to do was tense their bows and release arrows. Apart from the fact that the opponent's archers could attack them, they didn't have much to worry about.  Armed with a set of leather armor, a battle robe, a bow, a crossbow, two pots of arrows, and a horizontal sword, the archers moved quickly.  Zhang Chengye was extremely surprised when he saw this. When he was in Qingzhou, he served as the envoy to supervise the army, and he also had a bodyguard of 500 people.  Although it was just a personal guard of the military envoy, he had led soldiers at least, so he knew very well how much effort it would take to become like the soldiers in front of Li Xuan.  Many people rumored that Li Hao defeated Feng Zhang, the first time by an ambush, and the second time by the mysterious fire.  But now he knows that it is inevitable that Li Xuan can win.  His eyes were bright, and he whispered to Li Xuan next to him: "What a soldier!" These soldiers had strong armor and sophisticated weapons. With such good equipment, he couldn't help but sigh at Li Xun's expense.  But weapons and armor alone are not enough. In terms of equipment, even a battalion of the 150,000-strong Shence Army would be better equipped than Li Xuan's army.  The most important thing is the soldiers. These soldiers are as young and strong as ever, especially since each queue is basically about the same height and uniform.  The heroic spirit revealed between the brows and the bulging muscles under the shirt all prove that this is a real army.  Right hereAfter the phalanx entered the school grounds, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded. Amidst the rumbling thunder, dust and smoke rose, and a cavalry rushed over quickly.  Four-foot war horses, six-foot cavalry, three-foot sabers, and eight-foot lances. Under the guidance of the red flag, the three cavalry from the three battalion heads of the Black Bear Battalion, the Green Wolf Battalion, and the Flying Eagle Battalion galloped over, a total of six  Hundreds of cavalrymen gathered together and galloped together, like thousands of horses galloping, and a wave emerged.  The uniform Liaodong war horses, tall and strong, are paired with young and brave warriors, with iron helmets and light armor, sabers and lances. Speed ??is their strength, and charging is their sentence.  Like a wave, more like a whirlwind.  They entered the venue at high speed, then quickly turned around and slowed down amid a burst of iron whistles, and in a moment they had assembled into a formation in the open space of the school ground.  What Zhang Chengye saw was toughness, bravery, and confidence.  Such soldiers are too rare. In Chang'an, those Shence soldiers only saw domineeringness. When he arrived in Qingzhou, he saw more arrogance, while some of the soldiers he saw in Dengzhou were numb.  Now he saw the soldiers in Shamen Town, completely different.  An army has a military soul. By looking at the military soul and morale of an army, you can know the details of the army and their generals.  He now feels that the spirit of the army in front of him is forge ahead, self-confidence and bravery.  There are several other battalion heads entering the school grounds one after another, including the medical department, logistics department, baggage department, and engineers.  But Zhang Chengye no longer needed to look, he had already felt the elite of this army.  Although he knew that Shamen Town originally only had 300 troops, after it was recently upgraded to a town, with the addition of the Second Fort and Nine Garrison, it only had 2,000 troops.  But today, more than 7,000 troops entered the school grounds to participate in the review.  The number and number of troops have increased three and a half times. He is the supervisor of the army, and this matter of super troops is originally under his control.  But he just smiled and didn't say much.  Li Xuan¡¯s army was so elite that it was obviously not formed in a day.  But he didn't want to worry about this. As long as Li Xuan was loyal to the court, it didn't matter if he had more soldiers. Anyway, he didn't take the court's money for food and military pay.  Besides, at this time, the generals who lead the troops are either on empty pay or even in vain, but often the camps are already in disrepair, and the actual number of those who can truly count is less than two or three.  Many wealthy places in the south of the Yangtze River are like this.  Or just like Li Xuan, when he expands his troops and buys horses, the actual number of troops and horses is often two or three times the number of troops.  These have long become routine. Anyone with a bit of ambition has soldiers and horses in his hands, and the court is unable to control them.  The troops of the Seventh Battalion conducted a drill at the school ground, which included some array demonstrations.  Then the soldiers practiced shield formation, and the sword and shield soldiers jumped to fight back and fight in close quarters.  The crossbowmen conducted an archery drill on the spot, and several team leaders with the best archery skills also performed several sets of fancy arrow techniques, such as piercing a poplar with a hundred steps, piercing a gold hole, etc., which attracted a burst of applause.  The most exciting thing was of course the cavalry's performance of chopping off scarecrows on horseback. The horses galloped and the sabers were sharp. The heads of the scarecrows were chopped off one by one, which attracted Zhang Chengye's admiration.  After the drill, Zhang Chengye asked with unsatisfied joy: "I heard that there is a fleet in town, why don't we show it together?" "Just now, the navy camp also came on stage to conduct drills for the supervising army, and you cheered loudly." Li Xiao laughed.  road.  "That's not what we're talking about. I'm talking about the fleet in Zhendonghai." Li Xuan was stunned for a moment, wondering why Zhang Chengye suddenly mentioned this matter, and didn't know how to answer for a moment.  But Zhang Chengye smiled easily and said, "General, don't be surprised. Since we are already the supervisors of the town, we will be one from now on. It was Commander Song Wei who mentioned the matter of suppressing the East China Sea to Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, and said that General Li Zhen was successfully recruited.  This pirate asked envoy Zhang Jianjun to report to the court on his behalf and give them a settlement. Before I came, the court had replied, and the matter was decided by envoy Zhang Jianjun and Commander Song Jie.  Feng handed over the matter to me and said that he would take them back to Shamen Town." He smiled at Li Xuan, "Shuai Song and Supervisor Zhang are very relieved about the general."  I couldn't help but be overjoyed when I heard that there was an answer to this matter.  He had already mentioned the recruitment matter with Huang Huzi and the others before, and now Zhendonghai has basically become a supernumerary fleet in Shamen Town anyway.  They didn't have any objections to this. Anyway, it was a good thing to come ashore with a clear conscience, but they just hadn't found anyone they could trust before.  In the past, many pirates believed that the officers and soldiers were recruited and landed, but it was just the officers and soldiers who tricked them into landing in order to kill and claim credit.  Li Hao is a trustworthy person. If Li Hao can clear their name and settle things for them, they will naturally be willing to do so.  "I wonder what resettlement methods Qingzhou has given?" Li Zhou asked.  "It's just a group of pirates, how can they get into the eyes of two husbands? As I said, this matter will be handled by you. Anyway, you are the one who recruited me, so just give him an official position and place him under you." Zhang Chengye  Narrowing his eyes and smiling, he said, "The general must be satisfied now, right?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." Li Hao couldn't help but chuckle. With such a result, he was naturally extremely satisfied, and Zhendonghai and the others must also be very satisfied.  not worried.  It seems that he will soon have to add a new naval camp.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 240: Conditions for Freedom

    Although a supervisor came to Shamen Town, it didn't seem to have any impact on the town.  Everyone was very wary of this new supervisor at first, although Li Xuan repeatedly said that this supervisor would be different from other supervisors, and asked everyone to respect Zhang Chengye as much as possible.  However, people still have some fears in their hearts. In the eyes of everyone in the late Tang Dynasty, eunuchs were arrogant and domineering. In Wang Zhong's words, if ten eunuchs were lined up in a row and assassinated with guns, only one of them would be unjustly killed.  of.  Although this is a clich¨¦, it also shows the impression of the eunuchs in the hearts of ordinary people in the late Tang Dynasty.  However, after Zhang Chengye arrived on the island, other than convening a military review the next day and meeting with all the ten generals and deputy generals of each battalion, there was no follow-up action.  He did not get involved in the military affairs of Shamen Town as everyone imagined. Instead, these days he followed the island's chief steward Bing Cao Shenjun Zhang Hong all day long, busy packing packing boxes and preparing Shamen Town to be presented to the emperor.  Those tributes are busy preparing.  Everything on the island remains the same, and nothing has changed much because of his presence.  After carefully testing Zhang Chengye several times, Li Zhou finally confirmed that this was Zhang Chengye, the eunuch who was the most loyal to the Tang Dynasty in the history of the late Tang Dynasty.  After confirming it, Li Hao was no longer so careful and simply left him to Zhang Hong to accompany him.  For Li Hao, he still has more things to deal with.  Although the garrisons of one town, two forts and nine garrisons have been properly arranged, the things to be dealt with are really too big.  The first thing was to recruit Zhendonghai. Li Xuan immediately invited the three heads of Huangbeard.  They also invited Whitebeard, who had already washed his hands in a golden basin, and even Megan and Julie were called over.  "My idea is to organize the brothers in Zhendonghai into a naval battalion of one thousand people. The battalion name is Nutao, and it has a thousand soldiers and is divided into five capitals." Huang Huzi and others were very disappointed with Qingzhou's decision to leave them to Li Xuan.  If they are satisfied, if they really want to accept recruitment from others, they will have no confidence in their hearts.  Anyway, the current situation is almost like following Li Xuan, all he lacks is a name.  After listening to Li Xuan's preliminary reorganization plan, Huang Huzi asked: "I have three thousand brothers, old and young, in Donghai, and there are 12,000 family members. If only a thousand people are retained at the camp head, what will happen to the remaining people?  ?¡± ¡°Select the most elite thousand brothers to reorganize the Raging Waves Camp, and the remaining brothers can go ashore to join the workshop, or be granted land, or even join the Sihai caravan that is being built in the town. As for the brothers¡¯ families,  They can all be moved to Shamen Town and arranged to live on Dahuoshan Island. The brothers who stay in the army after the reorganization will naturally have salary and food in the future.  They have no livelihood. The wives of the brothers can work in the workshops, and the children can go to school like the children on the island. " Huang Huzi and the other three were still hesitant, "You can't set up a camp with three thousand people to control the brothers.  Collect them all?" Whitebeard understood Li Xuan's thoughts.  Officers are different from pirates. Everything is bound by many rules. He said: "Since you have accepted the recruitment, you can no longer have no rules like before. What to do, everyone just listen to Ji Yu. He will arrange it properly, and always  I won¡¯t lose out to my brothers.¡± Li Hao chuckled.  "We have all known each other for a day or two. We are all brothers who have fought together in blood and fire many times and fought shoulder to shoulder. I will not treat you badly. Master Huang will serve as the ten generals of the Furious Wave Camp. Master Hong and Black  The leader will serve as the deputy tenth general and the battalion commander Yuhou. In addition, the leader Bai will serve as the commander-in-chief of the battalion, and the other original captains will also serve as the first-class commanders. The Nutao camp will now be composed entirely of brothers from Zhendonghai, as well as officers.  The brothers from Zhendonghai will be in charge, and I will not send anyone else into the Raging Waves Camp. "Things have to be done step by step, and Li Xuan is not willing to rush things and let these pirates have other ideas.  As long as you accept the recruitment, Zhendonghai will completely become a part of Salmon Town before long, and this cannot be changed.  With Li Xuan's promise, the adaptation went very smoothly. The next day, under the witness of the generals, Li Xuan specially invited Zhang Chengye to join him and held a recruitment ceremony. At Taishan Pier, Huang Huzi and others led the town.  The fleet from the East China Sea came to surrender from the sea, presenting flags, swords and rosters.  Li Hao announced the recruitment on the spot and reorganized Zhendonghai into Nutao Camp. He appointed Huang Beard and other pirate leaders as officers of Nutao Camp on the spot, and then specially selected Shuanglu Reef as the base of Nutao Camp.  The most elite of the three thousand pirates, Qian Qingzhuang, was left and incorporated into the Raging Waves Camp. The remaining two thousand left the army and went ashore to become ordinary people. Those who entered the workshop were arranged to enter the workshop, and those who entered the construction site  After entering the land, some were arranged to join caravans, fishing teams, etc. Everyone received a large settlement fee and had a new life.  The settlement fee was a lot, a full 100 guan per person, of which Li Xuan gave 50 guan. Huang Huzi and others took out their savings from Zhendonghai and gave each person 50 guan.  With this hundred thousand dollars, it was enough for them to start their lives again.  At first, Huang Huzi and others in Zhendonghai were worried that everyone would be unwilling to do so. However, they unexpectedly discovered that everyone was unwilling to do so.I was very satisfied to accept the adaptation of Li Xuan's recruitment and even wash my hands and go ashore.  Although life at sea is carefree, it is actually a knife-edge licking blood. No one knows that one day he will suddenly die at sea, nor does he know when the nest will be raided by the army. He is always in fear.  Now that they have accepted the invitation, it is still Li Xuan who they believed in. They have seen the safety and wealth of Salmon Island before, and they have always been secretly envious of it.  Now that they can join Salmon Town, everyone is very satisfied.  After recruiting Zhen Donghai and moving their families to Zishamen Town, the residents of Shamen Town once again increased their population by nearly 20,000.  Counting the previous looting of islands such as Turtle Island, under Li Xuan's rule, the entire population of Shamen Town, one town, two forts and nine garrisons, totaling 17 islands and reefs, has exceeded 150,000, including the permanent population.  The number has exceeded 120,000, and there are nearly 30,000 people working in the city.  Although there are 17 islands in Shamen Town at once, many of them are small islands and reefs, many of which are not suitable for human habitation, and some of them have been used as military bases.  In the end, the only islands that can be truly inhabited are Daheishan Island, Heoshan Island and Salmon Island.  The total area is estimated to be 30,000 acres, with more than 20,000 acres of cultivated land.  Li Xuan resettled the people from other forts in Daxie Village who had been plundered several times to Dahuo Mountain Island.  This part has about 8,000 households and 40,000 people.  There are so many people, even if all the land is given to them.  Each household only has two and a half acres of land, which is not enough to settle down.  In this regard, Li Xuan simply implemented the fort system, dividing these immigrants into sixteen forts with five hundred households as one fort, and allocated 1,250 acres of land for each fort.  In addition, Beibao built a pig, sheep and chicken and duck breeding farm to raise pigs, chickens and ducks for the town.  In addition, each fort was also asked to form a fishing team and go to the sea to fish.  The fish caught were supplied to the town and the army and sold, and the excess was salted and dried and stored.  In addition, some handicraft workshops have been set up in each Dunbao to do some external processing for some large workshops in Shamen Town.  Calculated in this way, although the output of the fields is insufficient, when other incomes are added together, it is completely enough to sustain life.  It's even a little richer than before.  After these people were dealt with, the only ones left were the 10,000 captive slaves exchanged for Qingnipu, as well as the captives and surrendered soldiers from Daxie Village.  "Let's arrange everything in the workshop." Li Xuan directly replied to the newly appointed town recorder Li Chun.  Due to the limited conditions on Salmon Island, it is difficult to truly hoard land and support the army.  However, Shamen Town also has a huge advantage that the mainland cannot match, that is, they guard the largest Dengzhou Port in the north and the maritime trade route.  It would be foolish not to do business when you have such conditions, but to focus on foraging on those tens of thousands of acres of land.  Li Xuan has already made plans for Shamen Town.  That is, the Fort of Dahuangshan is a place to store land and settle down the people, the other islands and reefs are places for military training, and Salmon Town will be built into a military and commercial center.  Salmon Island will focus on developing those workshops, from arms workshops to clothing workshops, and even liquor workshops.  Rock sugar workshop, perfume workshop, etc.  Li Xuan will try his best to expand their scale and take advantage of the prosperity of Dengzhou Port to start a unique business of deep processing.  Use commercial output, or even profits from maritime trade, to exchange for food and various needed materials.  Standing on the school grounds, Li Hao said to the gathered slaves: "You are slaves now, but you will not be slaves forever. You have lost your freedom now, but I am willing to give you your freedom. But  There is only one prerequisite, and that is to stay in Shamen Town with peace of mind. Some of you will be selected as soldiers and you will be given weapons and armor to fight for me. Some of you will be sent to the workshop to pick up tools to make various products.  No matter which fate you have, as long as you can stay and work with peace of mind, I can promise that you will all be free. " Li Hao's promise is very simple. As long as the slaves are selected to join the army, they will do something big.  After beheading five enemies during war, or serving for five years, they will obtain free citizen status and can choose to stay in the army or leave.  The slaves working in other workshops are similar. They must either serve eight years of labor service or perform outstandingly to obtain free status in advance.  During their service, they receive half the salary of other workers.  As for those female slaves, Li Xuan was more direct. They either served for eight years or married the officers and soldiers in Shamen Town. Once they married the officers and soldiers in the town, they could immediately obtain the status of free citizens.  Those captured Daxie soldiers will be treated worse. They will be incorporated into prisoner-of-war camps as free labor for three years.  Those who perform outstandingly after three years can be transferred to a labor camp and work for five years at half pay. They can be released at the end of the year or choose to stay.  They can then become free permanent residents of the island.  Of course, they can also choose to apply to serve in the logistics camp of the town army after one year in the prisoner of war camp, and exchange their military exploits for free citizen status.  As for the group of 2,000 people who surrendered and surrendered, they will be directly organized into a transportation battalion and serve as logistics soldiers. They can obtain the freedom of Shamen Town after serving for three years or obtaining the heads of three battlefield enemies.  citizenship or leave.     "forFight for freedom, as long as you work hard, your freedom is not a problem.  Even getting generous rewards, even being promoted to officers, even getting a house in the town, and marrying a beautiful woman from Liaodong is not a dream.  Fight, your freedom is in your own hands.  "After Li Hao announced all the conditions for their redemption of their freedom, he incited loudly and passionately. Although Li Hao kept shouting that they could leave at any time as long as they met the conditions, Li Hao believed that when that time comes, he would really still be willing  It is estimated that not many will leave. If he has that confidence, no one will be willing to leave by then.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 241: Fight to support war

    (Thanks to olytis, Zui Ge Niu, and 5211602 for their rewards, monthly votes, and evaluation votes. If you subscribe for more than ten yuan, you will get a free evaluation vote for this book. Please vote! Thank you!) The obvious talent on the arrow tower is  Only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old was the first casualty today. He was less than five feet tall and held an eight-foot spear in his arms. He also had a long bow on his back.  The dark night before dawn was full of chill. He was half-shrunk, and there was no obstruction on the tall arrow tower. The cold wind penetrated directly into his thin jacket, making him unable to help but stamp his feet on the narrow arrow tower.  Pacing to resist the cold.  In the special battle, the powerful bow of Touduan Mountain shot a sharp arrow, hitting his chest.  The young man snorted, and the young man fell directly from the three-foot-high arrow tower, and fell to the ground as hard as a broken sack, making a dull sound.  The Jinghai pirates arranged for two people to stand guard on the arrow tower in front of the stronghold, but before dawn was the time when they were most lax, and this laxity directly cost them their lives.  Duan Shan shot one of them to death with an arrow, and the other guard was also shot dead by another special battle capital soldier.  But the other man was shot in the abdomen by an arrow. When he was dying, he screamed loudly.  The cry echoed for a long time in the silent night, and the latent attack ended there. There was a noise in the village gate, and more than a dozen bandits rushed out with torches.  Duan Shan cursed bitterly and immediately ordered a direct attack.  Li Xuan sat on his horse and watched the battle, with the supervisor Zhang Chengye beside him.  Viewed from here, the top of the ridge with many trees.  It overlooks Buddhist temples, mills, huts and stables, as well as barren grass, charred trees and mud everywhere.  The trees are almost completely bare.  The few remaining brown and yellow dead leaves on the branches cannot block the view.  Zhang Chengye watched the battle that had begun below with excitement on his face, but he sat on his horse very honestly and watched the battle from behind, without asking to go to the front line.  This was Li Xuan's request to him before he came out. He could participate in the bandit suppression, but he could only watch from the rear.  In order to protect his safety, Li Xuan also specially formed a fifty-man personal guard team for Zhang Chengye from among the Liao prisoners of war and slaves to follow him for personal protection.  ??The eastern horizon shines with golden light.  Overhead, half of the moon peeked out from the low-moving clouds.  In the cold wind, Li Xuan heard the sound of water and the creaking of the big wooden wheel of the mill.  There was a smell of rain in the dawn air, but no raindrops fell.  The rocket passed through the morning fog, leaving a pale ribbon-like trajectory and nailing into the wooden wall of the cottage.  Some shot through the narrow closed window, and thin plumes of smoke soon rose from inside.  The two Jinghai pirates held battle axes and rushed out of the Juyi Hall in the village side by side.  Duan Shan and other archers are waiting for them.  The sharp arrow shot out, killing one of them immediately. The iron armor on the other man blocked him. Although the arrow entered his body, it was still fatal.  He stumbled forward and was hit by another arrow.  But he didn't die yet. His desperate desire before death made him charge forward regardless of the pain. Duan Shan took out a flying ax from his back and swung it hard at the man. The flying ax whirled and whizzed and was directly embedded in the man.  On top of the pirate's head.  He immediately stopped moving forward.  Duan Shan, this humanoid beast, is always full of violence and can kill eight birds with one stone with a strong bow.  Two single-handled double-edged stainless steel battle axes, and a throwing ax with two letters stuck on its back.  Fighting alone, it can be said that he can fight ten with one.  These are the elites of the special operations team. Whether they are long-range or close combat, on horseback or dismounted, sneaking or raiding, ambushing or blocking, these people are all good.  This time, a group of people were recruited from Liaodong prisoners of war, slaves and Daxie sailors, a total of two hundred special elites.  This battle was an actual combat exercise that Li Hao pulled him out for.  Li Xuan has always believed that the best soldiers are tempered by the flames of war. Only soldiers who have passed the test of blood and fire are truly good soldiers.  This is a cottage, but it is also a pirate's lair.  Although pirates plundered the sea, many pirates did not set up their nests on the sea.  On the contrary, more pirate lairs are on the shore or even in the mountains.  There are many pirates who have dual identities. Some pirates are officers and soldiers on the surface, but they are robbers in secret.  Some are fishermen along the coast, and they often take the opportunity to make one or two votes.  Although there are many professional pirates, they usually hide well and have another identity on the shore.  They married wives and had children, and even the village itself was an ordinary village, so no one knew that they were actually pirates.  Li Xuan is currently leading the special forces to attack such a village. This small village in the mountains of Huang County, Dengzhou, looks like an ordinary village, but the rest is a pirate tribe from generations to generations.  They don't go to sea all year round, but only go out a few times a year. They also have a name at sea, called Pure Pirates.  Since the Net Pirates only attack a few times a year and are well hidden, they have never been wiped out.  After the army reorganization in Shamen Town, Li Xuan made a plan to train troops in battle.  Take each battalion out in turn to wipe out the pirates and bandits near Dengzhou.  The lairs of many bandits and pirates are very secretive, but Li Xuan hasHuamen's professional intelligence spies and Aunt Gongsun have a lot of this information in their hands.  Li Xuan brought them all over, discussed with the officers for a long time, and then sent Li Wei's reconnaissance battalion to inquire about the terrain and detailed information about each village.  Then hand over the various bandits to the respective battalions and capitals below.  Because of their outstanding combat power in special battles, they all sent out separate troops to directly destroy the net pirates.  This group of pirates is well hidden. There are about a thousand people in the entire village, including more than 200 young people.  There are wooden fence walls, a gate and two arrow towers.  But these are not difficult for special warfare.  Flames ignited in the village. A man in his forties and a teenager came out with a crossbow. They stood in the corner of the house and shot two arrows at the attacking special forces soldiers.  Then he hid back and reloaded. After a while, the father and son looked out again and prepared to shoot.  But as soon as they poked their heads out, there were already seven or eight powerful arrows waiting for him, whizzing towards him.  Several of the arrows hit the big man, and the big man quickly ducked back.  Just injured but not dead.  But his son was inexperienced, and an arrow penetrated his neck from one end.  The other end was exposed, and blood was pouring out. He was weak, his eyes gradually became blurred, and he finally died.  In the white morning mist, the special forces continued to clear out the village from all directions and surrounded the Juyi Hall in the center.  The pirates of the Jing Pirates roared angrily and kept fighting out of the houses. Even some women rushed forward with knives.  A pirate couple rushed out of the door.  The husband held a spear and a round shield.  The wife followed behind carrying a large shield and holding a harpoon.  As soon as they rushed out of the house, Duan Shan's bow and arrow had already been aimed at them.  An arrow flew away, and as soon as the pirate's wife behind her stepped out of the threshold, she was hit in the calf by an arrow, and she screamed and fell to the ground.  The pirate husband quickly looked back.  Duan Shan's second arrow flew again and hit the pirate's shoulder.  The smoke is getting thicker and thicker.  Crossbow arrows flew back and forth.  The battle did not last long, and the pirates suffered heavy casualties.  They could either fight tooth and nail until they died, or abandon their weapons and surrender.  The two pirates got on their horses and tried to escape.  But just after running a few steps, several spears suddenly shot out from the grass valley in front, knocking down the two people on the horse, and the war horse was also captured by the soldiers of the special battle capital.  The soldiers who won the great victory in the special battle did not stop, they took advantage of the blood boiling all over their bodies.  Start cleaning the battlefield and searching for loot according to the standards learned in the tutorial every night.  Start searching the whole village.  After a while, the first group of soldiers returned to the open space in the stronghold, and they brought back the prisoners who had been hiding in the stronghold.  There were about five to six hundred people, all of whom were pirate families, women, old people and children.  "They are hiding in the cellar." The soldier reported loudly. Every pirate household has a cellar, but for people with special training like special warfare officers, it is almost useless.  The captured prisoners were frightened and trembling.  "We will briefly interrogate them and find out all their money, food and property, as well as where their ships are hidden." Li Xuan only glanced at these pirates and showed no interest.  This group of pirates will definitely not have much money and food, because many of their wives, children, and the elderly are yellow-faced and hungry.  "However, although the mosquito legs are small, they are still meat, and Li Xuan does not intend to waste them.  Using war to train troops also means using war to support war.  While training troops, we should also try our best to collect money and food from bandits by suppressing bandits.  Zhang Chengye was full of amazement from beginning to end. It was really exciting to see with his own eyes that only 200 people from the special forces captured a pirate lair of 1,000 people in such a short period of time.  After hearing Li Xuan's order, he couldn't help but ask: "General, these people are all pirates. According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, after their guilt is proven, they will all be executed, and their wives, girls, and children will also be deprived of their official positions and become slaves." Li  Zhou smiled: "Killing them would be too cheap for them. Although our Shamen Town is not short of people now, it is also short of money and food. Let's drag all these pirates to Liaohai and sell them in exchange for money and food.  Wouldn't the supplies be better?" He was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Li Hao actually wanted to sell these people as slaves, and he didn't know how to answer for a while.  "Zhang Jianjun, these slaves were killed in vain. It is better to exchange them for something practical. Besides, the money and food exchanged are not just for our own use in Shamen Town. We can also save some and donate them to the emperor in the future." Listen  At this point, Zhang Chengye was immediately moved by Li Xuan.  Since there is still a part of the emperor here, there is no problem.  "Sell, sell them all. The general wants to tell his soldiers not to kill these pirates at will." The interrogation was quickly completed, and Duan Shan personally led people to find some hidden money and food.  Finally, the results of the battle were calculated. One hundred and seventy-three pirates were killed in this battle, including pirate women and young men armed with weapons, and a total of one thousand one hundred and twenty-three pirates, young and old, were captured.  In addition, more than 2,000 dan of grain and more than 8,000 guan of copper coins were seized.and more than three thousand pieces of cloth and silk.  There were also more than three hundred cattle, horses, donkeys, mules, etc. in total.  There were also five pirate ships.  Although the seizures were less than expected, there were zero casualties in this special battle and more than ten casualties. Li Xuan was very satisfied with this result.  Although the harvest is not much, compared with production, the bandit suppression is still faster.  "Pack it up and take the pirate captives back!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 242: Those who have permanent property have perseverance

    In early March, spring plowing began in full swing.  The court's spring plowing began on the three large islands of Shamen and Dahuo Mountain in the arable land under Shamen Town.  In addition to the fields in Shamen Town being used to reward officers and soldiers for their military exploits, the Dahuoshan Fort also housed people and camped in the fields according to the method of hoarding a fort.  There are twelve forts on Daheishan Island, housing more than 30,000 people from 6,000 households, and four forts on Huoshan Island, with more than 10,000 people from 2,000 households.  However, due to limited farmland on the island, each fort only has 1,250 acres of land, and the average household only has two and a half acres of land.  ??The forts on Heishan Island have been initially built. There is one fort for every 500 households, which is equivalent to a large village.  Li Xuan arranged some retired disabled officers to serve as generals in each fort. The fort implemented a joint defense of armor and security, with ten households having one armor, one hundred households having one security, and five hundred households having one fort.  Dunjiang is equivalent to the village chief Li Zheng, responsible for various Dunbao camps and other matters.  Everywhere in the fields was busy. A group of officers, including Li Xuan and Zhang Chengye, boarded Heishan Island to inspect.  Daheishan Island has another nickname, called Snake Island.  In summer, thousands of vipers cover the mountains and slopes of the island, making it a real island of snakes.  In addition to countless snakes, Daheishan Island also has another precious resource, which is flint.  In addition to these two things, the drinking water on the island is salty and unpleasant, and the huge sound of rising tides at night keeps people awake at night; once bad weather causes navigation to be closed, Daheishan Island becomes a truly isolated island.  However, due to the large area of ??Daheishan Island, which is equivalent to ten times the size of Shamen Town and has nearly 20,000 acres of farmland, the island is still quite lively. The original garrison and their families also included fishermen and merchants on the island.  There are nearly ten thousand people.  This time Li Xuan established twelve more forts and moved in nearly 20,000 people.  For Li Xuan.  Black Mountain Fort is very important to Shamen Town and needs to be managed carefully.  Li Xuan recruited Lin Wei, the new general of Daheishan Fort, "Black Bear Camp moved to Daheishan Island, everything went well, right?"  The two docks have been fortified, and the fortress does not need to be repaired," Lin Wei replied.  "Spring plowing has begun. How is Black Mountain Fort doing in this regard?" Although there are only 20,000 acres of farmland on the island, even if there is a good harvest in a year, the total output will be less than 50,000 shi of grain.  However, Li Xuan still attaches great importance to this. Now that the land is small and there are few people, it is a time to try out effective management. When the territory becomes larger in the future, there is no need to panic.  Wu Qian stepped forward and said: "The matters of spring plowing are currently under the responsibility of my subordinates. At present, my subordinates have allotted the fields on the island to twelve forts according to the general's instructions. Each household in the forts will be allocated two fields.  Half an acre, because people have little arable land, so we publicize the farming tools and tools pulled out of the town and lease them to people in need in turn. Now every 40 households have 100 acres of land, and one ox is allocated for spring plowing.  How is the well going?" Li Xuan asked.  There has always been a big problem on Montenegro Island, that is, the water on the island is salty and unpleasant to drink.  A deep well must be dug.  Deep wells require bricks and stones, which consume a lot of money and food. Each well requires fifty guan.  Li Xuan knew that this year was another year of severe drought. Although Shamen Town did not rely on this little land to produce food, it was still cultivated hard by the people who immigrated to the island.  Li Hao had already asked Zhang Hong to pay a sum of money for well drilling in advance.  Preparing to dig wells on the island will not only solve the problem of drinking water for the residents on the island.  It is also necessary to prepare the cultivated land for drought prevention.  Wu Qian said with some sigh in his heart: "Zhang Bingcao has already allocated three thousand wells for the special purpose of digging wells. This money has been designated as a special fund by the subordinates. At present, craftsmen for digging wells have been recruited, and the workers for digging wells have been recruited from the island.  We always pay wages to the people when they work. We plan to dig 60 deep masonry wells, one for each Dunbao, for watering the ground, and a total of 20 wells for each Dunbao.  There are four drinking water wells to be drilled, plus the fort and military camps, there will be a total of 60 wells. Now it has been fully started. It is estimated that all the wells will be drilled and used within a month. "Wu Qian has been in Daheishan Fort for almost ten years.  , the water on the island is unpalatable, and lack of water is an old problem.  In the past, he had issued documents to apply for funds to dig wells to solve the problems of drinking water and watering the fields for the soldiers and civilians on the island, but every time he reported it, nothing came of it.  In the end, he squeezed out part of the money and food from Black Mountain Fort to build several deep wells in the fort, which solved the drinking water problem for the garrison and their families in the fort.  As soon as Li Xuan took over Heishan Fort, he immediately spent three thousand dollars to dig a well, which made him, an old man in Heishan Fort, very emotional.  Li Xuan smiled all over his face and said, "Okay, this is a good thing. Not only do we need to dig deep wells, we also need to build a batch of water trucks. If there is a drought, we will not be able to use human power to fetch water. We also need water trucks. Build water trucks."  The town will immediately pull out the craftsmen and special funds, and Black Mountain Fort will be responsible for the specific matters." He glanced at everyone with bright eyes, "Although our current hoarding is limited, please don't take this matter to heart just because of this.  Land hoarding must be treated as an important matter. My plan is that all the grain produced by Dunbao this year will be exempted from land tax. You Zhenbao will also be responsible for renting cattle, grain, and agricultural tools to the people.  Waterwheels, etc., preferably 25 per ten households.Give one ox per acre of land.  " Hearing Li Xuan's request, everyone nodded and took note, especially Wu Qian. He has now taken the initiative to rely on the civil affairs in Heishan Fort, and actively avoids military affairs. Although  Li Xuan trusted him, but he still took the initiative to avoid suspicion and did not want to arouse any more suspicion. These decisions of Li Xuan surprised him. In the past, neither Black Mountain Fort nor Daxie Village took the hoarding of land seriously, and the hoarding of land was just for people.  The family members of the garrison are just a subsidy. The output is too small and no one pays attention to it. They are mainly engaged in business at Dengzhou Port. If it is not possible, they can also go to sea and pretend to be pirates.  There are now 6,000 hoarding households in Daheishan Island. This means that 600 cattle are needed. This is not a small number. He was shocked that so many cattle were rented to the people for free.  Wu Qian was a dignified general, but now he started to work as a staff member with a ledger and a pen. He looked at his own handwriting with a silver hook on it and frowned: "I'm starting to work."  Planned.  Even now we are digging water wells and renting cattle, seeds and agricultural tools to help.  However, the cultivated land on the island is not fertile enough. Even if there are two crops per year, the maximum yield per mu is only about one and a half stone.  The maximum output of 20,000 acres of land is only 30,000 shi. Even if we don't collect any taxes, there are more than 30,000 people in the island, and the total output is not enough for their food rations.  ¡± The ration of a standard soldier is two liters of rice per day, which is three shi of food in a year. Even if the filial piety of an old man is halved, it still costs one and a half shi. Calculated in this way. Even if the minimum average ration of two liters per person per year is calculated, such a small amount of land  No matter how well they grow, they will still be short of at least half of their food rations after a year. Li Xuan has already prepared for this. It is impossible for so many people to live on these fields alone.  It is compiled not only for the convenience of management, but also for other considerations. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.  If the rations are not enough, the town will provide subsidies for the difference.  But this is not given for free. It must be bought with money and food, or exchanged for their other output.  "Li Hao said: "Last time I sent you a message asking you to prepare the workshop, how is it going?" "Everything is under preparation. The main thing now is to prepare the fishing team and the construction team.  There is also a women's knitting team.  We plan to organize the young men from Dunbao to go fishing in the sea during the off-season, and the extra labor will go to work on the construction site in Shamen Town.  In addition, women organized themselves to provide weaving, spinning, and embroidery and other handicraft work for workshops in the town.  " Li Xuan nodded, noncommittal. After a while, he said: "This idea of ??yours is quite good.  Try to save more, but this is not enough.  My mind is not open enough.  Let me tell you, our current plan for financial resources in Shamen Town is to strive to do something that others do not have, and the plan is to produce wives.  For example, if our island does not produce food, what should we do? So many people have to eat? And our current liquor workshop consumes a lot of food, so we have a special requirement for the sale of liquor, which is half the price of the liquor.  It must be traded in grain, and we only receive money and silk for the remaining half.  To tell you the truth, we only recover half of the selling price of grain, which is actually several times the return on the grain we produce and consume.  You see, this liquor business not only helps us make money, but also helps us earn a lot of food.  "Wu Qian was thoughtful. "The same goes for others. At present, our ordnance shop has also begun to produce and sell it to the outside world.  Many military generals responded by saying that we don¡¯t have much surplus weapons of our own, so why do we still sell them? In fact, it is very simple. Weapons manufacturing also requires raw materials. Every time we make a weapon, we have to purchase the corresponding raw materials from abroad.  , stored in the warehouse after output, then we are just spending without getting in.  Over time, the armory will become a big hole.  " " Let's change our thinking now and divide the armory into two.  Some of the best craftsmen are retained to make the most sophisticated ordnance for ourselves.  Most of the rest accept orders from outside and build ordnance for others such as Qingnipu.  However, our ordnance is not sold for money, but raw materials are collected, such as eucalyptus wood, tendons and horns needed to make bows, iron ore, iron materials needed to make knives, etc.  We collect materials, then process them into finished ordnance for sale.  Over and over again, the finished ordnance is much more valuable than ordinary raw materials.  The difference in the middle can be used to build our own ordnance instead of paying for it.  As a result, our own ordnance is constantly increasing, and the ordnance shop is no longer a big hole with only expenditure but no income, and it can even be borrowed to train a large number of ordnance craftsmen.  "Do you understand what I said?" Li Hao asked with a smile. Wu Qian seemed to understand, but what Li Hao just said had a great impact on him. It turns out that business can still be done like this, but what about Black Mountain Fort?  What to do? People have perseverance and perseverance. History tells Li Xuan that most of the people who really rose up in rebellion were farmers., and finally had no choice but to do anything in order to survive.  At that time, a group of outsiders from Ziqing Town who crossed the sea from western Liaoning actually ruled Ziqing Town for sixty or seventy years. Some people actually only knew about the Li family, the commander-in-chief of Ziqing town, but did not know about the Li family, the emperor of Chang'an.  The reason is that the Li Zheng family in Ziqing Town has been divided for generations. Although they support their own troops, they control the largest port and sea channel in the north, engage in private trade, and bring in a lot of money and food. There is no need to plunder the hands of the common people.  That little bit of money.  The people's lives are better than those in other places. The society is peaceful, prices are extremely low, and life is stable. Who dares to be the emperor and rule the world?  If Shamen Town really wants to rise in the late Tang Dynasty, it is not enough to train troops.  People are like water, and water can carry or overturn a boat.  All the warlords, large and small, in the late Tang Dynasty knew the importance of soldiers, but many warlords only plundered the people in order to support their armies. As a result, the people's resentment boiled over, and in the end they either caused mutinies or civil commotions, or even others took advantage of the opportunity.  Attack, and the people under the rule have no support at all.  The treatment of the army in Shamen Town is quite generous, not even worse than that of the government troops during the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, the standard salary for the garrison was two guans per month and two liters of rice per day.  This amount of money seems to be a lot, but now even the most ordinary people working for others can earn 60 pence a day.  And when the garrison is guarding the border, it is so dangerous and difficult. Once you go to the border garrison, you are not allowed to go home for several years, but you only have so little money and food.  For today's price of 200 cents per bucket of rice, this amount of money is really too little.  The salary in Shamen Town is very high, and the food and salary are higher than those of other garrison troops. What is even higher is that soldiers in Shamen Town often receive rewards, and various pensions and allowances are very high.  Because of this, the Salmon Army can train hard with peace of mind and go to the battlefield to kill without any scruples.  Li Xuan didn't have to worry about the loyalty of his soldiers all the time, fearing that they would mutiny and demand payment.  "The army has been arranged, and the people must also be arranged."  The army and the people are like a bowl of water, and it doesn't matter which way it tilts.  There are now hundreds of thousands of people in Shamen Town. It is not easy to arrange these people well.  But it's even worse if we don't arrange it well.  If the backyard is unstable, how can we rise? A stable rear is not only the source of the economy, but also a supplementary source of a strong army.  At present, Li Xuan's troops and horses are sufficient and do not need to be replenished, and the money and food are also sufficient.  But these people still need to be resettled. Only when these people are resettled and their lives are improved can Shamen Town develop more worry-free.  Many officers do not understand this and feel that since Shamen Town does not intend to collect food from these people, that is already good, why bother to spend so much time caring about these people.  Anyway, they would be extremely grateful if their food was not collected.  After all, that¡¯s how it¡¯s done elsewhere.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 243: Preparation for war, lighters, cans, and salt fields!

    Wu Qian was somewhat understood by Li Xuan's words, but he didn't quite understand.  "What I said in the yamen made me enlightened. However, except for the abundance of snakes and flints on Daheishan Island, we really don't have any other specialties." Li Xuan shook his head and sighed: "Added value, what we want to do is what others don't have.  Or take things that others already have, reprocess them, and add special value, so that you can make money if you don't have them and you can make money.  Organize a mining factory to mine. Then, process flint into special commodities. ""What kind of commodities can flint be?" Not only Wu Qian didn't understand, but the officers of Daheishan Fort such as Lin Wei and Zhang Chengzong didn't understand either.  .  Li Hao dug around and took out something shiny, showed it in front of everyone, then opened the inch-inch object, rubbed it a few times with his thumb, and a burst of sparks flew out.  , there was actually a burning flame appearing in front of everyone.  Looking at the orange-red flames swaying, everyone was amazed. They had never seen such a weapon.  Huo Zhezi, Huo coal, and even Huo Dao and Huo Lian are not so convenient and quick.  "What is this?" Wu Qian swallowed his saliva. He felt that this thing seemed to be the business that Li Hao was going to hand over to them, but he couldn't believe it.  "I just hired a craftsman to make this item. It looks magical, but it's actually just an iron shell on the outside. Of course, you can also make this shell into steel, jade, or even gold, silver, or copper.  Guan Jian actually has two things. One is the one I rubbed just now. The other is a small oil bottle inside. The oil bottle is soaked in kerosene from the Western Regions.  A small fire core is enough. "The lighter is also a new product that Li Hao came up with considering the flint resources on Daheishan Island.  The two key things needed for a lighter are flint and kerosene. There are plenty of flint on Daheishan Island, and even on Plow Island and Mantis Island.  And kerosene.  When making a true fire, you need distillate gasoline, and kerosene can be easily made together.  You can even use gasoline directly. If you want to save trouble, you can even use vegetable oil.  Compared with fire discounts, lighters are a huge leap forward.  Li Xuan believed that this thing could be worked out.  There is definitely no need to worry about not having a market.  After carefully introducing the entire lighter production process, Wu Qian and others¡¯ eyes were bubbling and their faces were red with excitement.  There are such products, which are not inferior to things like liquor.  Seeing how excited they were, Li Xuan said from behind: "This lighter workshop can be made by Daheishan Fort, but please declare it in advance. This workshop belongs to the town general's mansion and is managed by Daheishan Fort. The workers in the workshop use hoarding tools."  For this commodity, you can build a flint mining team on each of the three islands: Black Mountain Island, Mantis Island, and Plow Island. You can also build a casing blacksmith team, and even this assembly can be recruited.  The women in Fort assemble it. In short, this product requires a lot of people, which can give everyone an opportunity to make money." With the lighter, Li Hongshun can also sell lighter fluid.  It's totally possible to make another fortune.  Of course, it¡¯s impossible for all the tens of thousands of people on the island to get lighters, and it doesn¡¯t take so many people.  For the rest, Li Hao simply came up with some of the ideas he had come up with during this period.  They are all on the island, and the biggest resource can be said to be the fish in the sea.  But fish is not easy to preserve.  In addition to eating it freshly, you can only dry the fish or smoke it.  There is no other way.  People who often run boats at sea get sick because they cannot eat fresh vegetables, fruits and other foods. Some even suffer from serious life-threatening scurvy.  This is a very helpless thing for the crew. Li Xuan found that the Dengzhou crew of Datang did not have much to do about it. Generally, they only needed beans on board and soaked bean sprouts.  This is a rare vegetable that can be commonly seen on the ship. In addition, you can bring some grapefruit or other seasonal fruits, but they are also difficult to preserve for a long time.  Considering that our Salmon Army now has two fleets, they often float on the sea.  Other soldiers and horses have recently begun to train to suppress bandits, and they often spend time away from home. Many soldiers reported that it was inconvenient to carry food in logistics, and they could only bring some dry steamed buns or pancakes. It was okay when the weather was cold, but it was hard and unpalatable.  It's easy to get sick in hot weather. Everyone is marching outside and has no time. Sometimes they can't even eat a decent meal.  When he thought that the Salmon Army might march and fight farther in the future, this problem couldn't help but trouble Li Xuan.  Finally, after thinking for a long time, he finally thought of canned food.  Cans were a good way to store physical objects for a long time and the Napoleonic government spent a huge bonus of 12,000 francs to finally acquire them.  ??In fact, it is easy to say it is simple, but it is also difficult to say it is difficult.  The canning method is just to process the food, put it into a wide-mouth bottle, put it all in a pot of boiling water, and addAfter heating for thirty to sixty minutes, plug it tightly with cork while it is still hot, then reinforce it with thread or seal it with wax.  In this way, food can be preserved for a longer period of time without deterioration.  And if you use a sealed clay pot or porcelain bottle, or even a gourd or bamboo tube as the container, it's all fine.  In fact, the method of canning food in my country has been used among the people as early as three thousand years ago.  The earliest agricultural book "Qi Min Yao Shu" has this record: "First cut the livestock meat into pieces, add salt and wheat flour, mix well, mix well, and seal the head with mud inside the porcelain." Although this is somewhat similar to canning.  Different, but also similar.  "Is this really feasible?" Lin Wei was a little dubious.  If this method is really feasible and can last for a year or even a year and a half or two, then it will be very effective.  "Doesn't it mean that all the fish we catch can be canned in this way?" "Of course, not only fish can be canned, but also pork, beef, mutton, even chickens, ducks and geese, and even wild animals. Even our vegetables and fruits can be canned.  Cans can be processed in this way. With these cans, our fleet crews can eat vegetables on the ship. When the soldiers are marching and fighting, they don't have to worry about making fires to cook. They are not only easy to transport, but also easy to preserve.  "It's delicious." Wang Zhong, the new commander of Huoshan Fort who was accompanying him, hurriedly shouted: "Leave this project to our fort. They all have lighters. It's impossible for us, Huoshan Fort, to be the stepmother."  Seeing Wang Zhong's eager look, Li Hao smiled and said: "Don't be anxious, this can is a consumable food, and it is not too easy to make. I bet that our entire Shamen Town is now making this product together.  There will definitely be a market. Think about it, if there are fresh canned vegetables and fruits, all the merchants in Dengzhou will have to come to buy a batch. We can make more varieties of other canned goods, and I am sure that there will be many people willing to buy them.  "Hearing Li Xuan describe such a good prospect, Wang Zhongcai grinned and snickered.  The current situation of Huoshan Fort is similar to that of Daheishan Fort. So many people have been moved to the island at once. There is insufficient farmland on the island, and Zheng is worried about how to feed so many people. Now he is very satisfied with this canned product.  In particular, Li Zhen promised him that as long as the cans they produced in Huoshanbao were of good quality, then Salmon Town Army would order the cans produced by them.  According to the situation controlled by Li Xuan, Wang Xianzhi is about to revolt. According to the development of the situation, the Shamen Town Army, which has already registered with Commander Song Wei and Supervisor Yu Wanrong, may be transferred at any time.  Go to Qingzhou and Qizhou, the front line of the rebel army.  When sending troops abroad, it is difficult to guarantee logistics.  Li Xuan didn't quite believe how good the logistics in various places would be to provide them.  It's better to get more cans and prepare them. When the time comes, we can directly use the packhorses to pull the cans to the front line, so that we can have enough food and clothing.  "Let's organize more of the remaining young men to go fishing in the sea. Pigs, sheep, and cattle are hard to come by, but there are all kinds of fish in the sea. You can catch them, and if you catch them, they can be processed and canned. After all, fish are also meat dishes.  "It's more than ten times better than the wild vegetables and flatbreads on the battlefield," Li Hao said with a smile.  Wang Zhong, Wu Qian, Lin Wei, and a group of officers all expressed their intention to organize a fishing team immediately to catch as much as they could.  In the past, you could catch more than you could sell or eat, but now you don¡¯t have to worry about spoilage, so you can really catch as much as you can.  ¡°In addition to making lighters and cans, we can also dry salt.¡± Li Xuan simply told the generals around him the method of drying salt in salt fields in later generations.  Due to the imperial court's monopoly law, current salt is extremely expensive, with a bushel of salt costing more than a hundred dollars.  The price of salt is almost as high as that of rice, and even compared to grains such as sorghum and millet. There is almost no difference.  People who live by the sea cannot afford salt, which is really an inhumane practice.  There are now more than 100,000 people in Shamen Town, and Li Xuan does not intend to spend the unjust money to buy salt at the price of rice.  "This salt field drying method does not require many people, and the output is countless times higher than the current salt boiling method. Nantuzi Island has a very good beach. I think we will build a salt field on Nantuzi Island.  It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, it¡¯s enough to meet our needs.¡± The salt court has always been tight, and selling more than one stone of private salt is a capital crime.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, it is against the laws of the court, especially now that there is a supervisory army nearby, it is better not to go too far.  Who would have expected that Zhang Chengye was very happy when he heard that there was such a good way to produce salt.  Hearing this, he didn't care that Li Hao was dealing with private salt. Instead, he squinted his eyes and said, "I think if the dried salt can really be compared with green salt, then it would be better to build a few more salt fields to dry out more salt. That's it."  It can be used by the soldiers and civilians of this town, and the excess can be used to donate to the emperor." Li Xuan didn't forget to get anything and donate it to the emperor's loyal supervisors. Youxiu couldn't help laughing, but since  The supervisors had already said this, so Li Xuan didn't even care.  Anyway, a little more sun is still a sun, and a little more sun is still a sun.  It is a business with no capital and only a little manpower. If it can really please the emperor, it will be very worthwhile.  "Okay, just follow Zhang Jianjun's wishes and sunbathe more. ExceptThe rest should be used by the army and the people of this town and presented to the emperor.  "Li Xuan is not the first person to send salt to the emperor. In history, many Jiedu envoys and local officials in the Tang Dynasty have sent salt to the emperor, and they have sent tens of thousands of stones to hundreds of thousands of stones. Who is called salt?  The Tang Dynasty was actually so expensive.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 244: Mr. Shang asks for an audience

    At the end of March of the fifteenth year of Xiantong, the spring plowing work on the three arable islands in Shamen Town was completed.  More than 20,000 acres of land have been sown with spring wheat, one deep well for every 100 acres of cultivated land has been drilled and completed, and all the waterwheels rushed out of the carpenter's workshop have been completed.  But now the people on the islands are not paying much attention to these lands. After the seeds are sown, each family's two and a half acres of land will not require much time to take care of.  Since the spring plowing, various forts have begun to launch several new projects proposed by Li Xuan.  The flint mine of Daheishan Castle, the fire shell blacksmith shop, the flint polishing field, and the lighter assembly workshop.  Dahuoshan Fort and even Shamen Town each organized a large fishing team to go fishing, and each set up a slaughterhouse and canning factory, and even built and expanded a pottery pot factory and a porcelain factory.  The salt drying factory on Nantuzi Island has also officially transferred manpower to work, and has officially opened up a large area of ????salt fields.  The entire Nantuzi Island was officially closed, and it was claimed to be an important military area, and no one could enter. In fact, Zhang Chengye, the supervisor, was afraid that Li Xuan's salt-drying method would be known to others.  A thousand acres of salt fields have been opened up in the entire Nanluozi. March to May every year is the peak season for drying salt, which can be called the flood season.  The period from the end of October to January of the following year can be called the minor flood season.  This new method of drying salt in salt fields can complete the entire salt drying process every twelve days and officially collect salt.  The yield of this sun-salting method is extremely high, with the salt production rate reaching 3% of seawater. One acre of salt field can produce 4,000 kilograms of salt.  Calculated based on output and labor requirements, Zhang Chengye, Zhang Hong and others were surprised to find that a salt factory worker could produce an average of 40,000 kilograms of salt per year.  This is only the output of salt drying for 108 days in two major and major flood seasons every year.  In a period of twelve days, the salt field produces more than 30,000 stones of salt.  Only a thousand workers are needed.  Ten periods of salt can be produced in a year, amounting to more than 300,000 rock salts.  The salt produced is white in color, has large grains, is dry, and is of much better quality than ordinary sea salt.  Even the world-famous Huai salt cannot compare to this sun-dried salt. Only some high-quality products with multiple filtrations can compare.  When the first batch of salt came out of the salt field, and a patch of white salt like snow lay quietly in the field, Zhang Chengye and Zhang Hong were very excited. Even people like Lin Wei who came to watch were shocked and said no  Speak up.  All these years.  Everyone has long been accustomed to boiling the sea to make salt, but I have never seen anyone drying the sea to produce salt like this.  "The quality of this salt is better than Huai salt, comparable to green salt, good salt, good salt." Zhang Chengye exclaimed with great joy.  Green salt is not sea salt, but lake salt, a specialty of Qinghai, also known as rock salt.  The price of salt has always been high.  A bucket of salt costs three to four hundred yuan, which is even twice the price of rice.  Nowadays, the imperial court's salt bucket costs 100 yuan. Based on this price, Nanluozi Island produces more than 300,000 dan per year, so the annual output of this salt field is worth more than 700,000 guan, a huge profit.  Even if only half of it is calculated, that is still a huge profit of three to four hundred thousand dollars.  This.  It doesn't take any effort at all, the cost is only the wages of a thousand salt factory workers, and the annual labor cost is less than five thousand guan.  It¡¯s simply a hugely profitable deal!  "Nanluozi strictly prohibits everyone from entering and exiting. We must strictly guard against it. It is best for the families of those salt factory workers to move to Nanluozi Island to prevent them from leaking secrets." Zhang Chengye was even more concerned than Li Xuan, and he immediately  I can see the huge profits of this salt factory.  By the end of March.  The salt factory has officially produced two phases of salt. There are nearly 70,000 stones of white flowers in the salt warehouse on Nanluozi Island.  Looking at these warehouses of salt, Zhang Hong, the great butler, couldn't close his mouth with laughter.  After the salt production first took effect, the first batch of lighters from Daheishanbao were finally officially produced.  According to Li Xuan's guidance, these first batch of lighters were positioned as luxury goods and were also targeted at wealthy officials. Therefore, the casings were made of extremely luxurious materials, with four styles: stainless steel, brass, silver, and gold.  All were encrusted with jewels.  These lighters are completely collectibles and are made of kerosene. Each lighter is also sold with a small porcelain bottle of kerosene.  "How much does it cost?" Lin Wei sent several lighters to Li Hao and asked nervously.  Now almost half of the tens of thousands of people on Daheishan Island have joined this project.  Li Hao looked at several lighters running around naked and said with some dissatisfaction: "Your lighters are not bad, beautiful and luxurious. But I have said before that our products are positioned as luxury goods. If this is the case, then we  It¡¯s not just about the product being well made. The packaging is even more important. You have to pack it in silk and put it in a nanmu box. Finally, the box must have patterns. In short, the box must be a rare luxury.  . In addition, your kerosene bottle must be made of celadon. Don¡¯t worry about the cost. All of this can be added to the price, and even more must be made. ¡°As for the price, it is made of stainless steel.  , bronze, silver, and gold, it is better to price it at four prices: ten guan, twenty guan, fifty guan, and one hundred guan. When selling, it should be sold by regional dealers according to the sales method of liquor. Be sure to be hungry for marketing.  , raise the price. Not only do you have to sell it at a high price, but you also have to make it a wife. In this way, there is no need to worry about the situation.?No money left.  " "Will anyone buy it if it is so expensive?" Lin Wei asked worriedly. This small lighter is now related to half of the people of Black Mountain Fort. The lighter looks mysterious, but the cost is not high. He wonders if Li Xuan actually  "The people who are willing to spend money to buy lighters are the children of wealthy businessmen and high-ranking officials. Do you think that since they are willing to spend money to buy such a luxury product, why would they care if the price is higher?"  Li Hao replied with a smile. "Li Hao has been in a very good mood recently. Starting from March, all battalions in Shamen Town, except the logistics battalion, have taken turns to attack. One or two of them will attack each time."  Gongsun Lan of the Meihua Gate provided information on pirates and bandits, and the reconnaissance battalion conducted advance reconnaissance to verify the information, ascertaining detailed routes and the enemy's true and false status, and Li Xuan discussed in detail with the officers of the battalions to formulate a battle plan.  Li Xuan gave the commanders who attacked the right to make temporary decisions on the battlefield every time. It can be said that with this arrangement, the entire anti-bandit battle with combat training was carried out very well. In the past month, each of the six battalions took turns to attack.  The battle situation was also very gratifying. The six battalions of more than 30 were divided into more than ten batches, and nearly 20 groups of pirates and bandits were wiped out near Shamen Town and on the coast of Dengzhou.  There were three to five thousand people, and as few as eight or nine hundred, none of them could escape under the attack of the Shamen Town Army. All the bandits were executed in the capital, and the remaining bandits and their families, as well as the money, food, weapons and other items in the villages were all taken away.  After being transported back to Shamen Town, Li Hao also mobilized the prisoner-of-war camp and the barracks, and even specially recruited a civilian battalion to accompany the army every time to train their collaborative combat capabilities.  All the property in the nest was transported. On the other hand, it also solved a lot of remaining labor force and gave the people an opportunity to make money. The reward money received by the civilians who participated in the transportation with the army was very rich, and finally Li Xuan had to take turns.  Recruiting civilians calmed the envy of other people. More than 20 thieves' dens were wiped out. While training his troops, he brought extra income of more than 100,000 yuan and obtained thousands of swords, guns, bows and arrows.  Although the weapons were various and many were damaged, Li Xuan simply sent them to the ordnance shop for repair and processing, and then piled them into the weapons arsenal for foreign trade sales. In addition to the money and weapons seized, Li Xuan also gained from destroying these copycats.  More than 30,000 shi of food, and more than 20,000 pirates and bandits and their families, all of whom became Li Zhen's prisoners. Li Zhen had no intention of taking these people in, and directly imprisoned them in a prisoner-of-war camp, preparing to take them to Liaodong.  Sell. Or exchange for some young prisoners of war and slaves or war horses and other supplies. In this round of combat training, each battalion also suffered some casualties, all of which were due to their first battlefield.  It was caused by his inexperience at the time. Although it seemed that he had suffered such heavy casualties, Li Zhou believed that it was definitely worth it. After only one month, these Shamen Town troops had experienced the baptism of war and swords and guns again.  When he walked past, he had completely changed his appearance, and there was a real killing intent in his movements.  "Ya Nei, these new cans supplied to the army are really good. Every time we go out to march and fight, it takes more than two days to go back and forth. During the march, there is very little time for cooking. With these cans, there is no need to cook again.  When cooking, just give out a few cans to each group, and then have fried rice and noodles or pot cakes made by the logistics. It is simple and easy, and delicious, especially the canned braised beef. This is the first time I have eaten so much.  Beef is so delicious," Liu Shouqian said loudly.  Beef was a precious commodity in the Tang Dynasty. People were not allowed to kill cows. If the cow died of old age and illness, it had to be reported to the official before killing it, and the official would send someone to kill it.  After killing, the horns, tendons, hides and other items had to be confiscated by the officials.  It is normal for most people to have never eaten beef in their lives.  These canned beef were made by slaughtering a large number of old cattle that Li Xuan transported from Qingnipu. The soldiers below ate them with great aftertaste.  The canned goods produced in several islands are now divided into five categories: meat, poultry, aquatic products, fruits, and vegetables.  ??Specifically, it is also divided into canned steamed meat, canned seasoned meat, canned pickled meat, canned smoked meat, canned sausage meat, and canned organ meat.  As well as canned poultry, boneless poultry, and seasoned canned poultry.  Canned aquatic products soaked in oil, canned aquatic products seasoned, and canned aquatic products steamed.  Canned fruits in sugar water, canned fruits in syrup, and jams.  Canned vegetables, canned vegetables, canned vegetables, canned seasoned vegetables, canned salted vegetables.  So many varieties can be said to be very rich. Nowadays, picnic clothes are produced in clay pots. Each pot is packed with several kilograms. One pot can be used by a group of marching soldiers.  According to Li Xuan's request, the canning workshops on each island will also produce family packs for sale.  It is also divided into ordinary family version according to the price, which is packed in bamboo tubes, gourds or even small clay pots, each pot weighs about one kilogram.  The other one is a luxury type, packaged in exquisite porcelain bottles and priced at a higher price.  Since canned food was supplied to the army, it has attracted an enthusiastic response, and the soldiers are all very fond of it.I really like this can.  Li Haozheng discussed with Han Zhongwu, Cangcao's military officer, to increase orders to various canning workshops and store more cans of various types in the warehouse.  Suddenly, Zhao Jiang, the head guard, came in and reported: "In the yamen, there is a man who calls himself Puzhou Shang Junchang and comes to ask for an audience with the yamen."  characters.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 245: Wang Xianzhi¡¯s No. 1 General and Top Ten Commanders

    (Thank you for the reward for eating sweets and not brushing your teeth. I haven¡¯t seen the monthly ticket for two days. I strongly call for monthly tickets! If you don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, you can give me a few recommendation tickets!) Who is Shang Junchang? Li Hao actually heard this name  Will there be such a big reaction? Li Zhou asked Han Zhongwu, the military officer of Cang Cao: "Do you know who this Shang Junchang is?" Unexpectedly, Han Zhongwu did not hesitate at all, and immediately replied: "This person is a Puzhou salt merchant, and he is forthright.  , often traveling south and north, traveling across the states, he is a big businessman. " Li Xuan was just asking casually, but he didn't expect that Han Zhongwu had actually heard of Shang Junchang, and said that he was a generous salt merchant.  This surprised Li Xuan, which was different from his understanding of Shang Junchang.  Shang Junchang was very famous in the history of the late Tang Dynasty and left a very important mark.  But that's not because he is a generous salt merchant, but because he is the second-in-command under Wang Xianzhi, the great rebel thief in the late Tang Dynasty, and one of the ten most handsome men.  According to historical records, at the end of Xiantong, people were still hungry and banditry flourished in Henan.  In the first year of Qianfu, Xianzhi, the famous thief king in Pu, rebelled against Changyuan.  The first year of Qianfu, which is the fifteenth year of Xiantong, is exactly this year.  At present, the reign name is still the Yizong reign, and it will not be changed to the Yuan Qianfu until October.  Therefore, this year is both the fifteenth year of Xiantong and the first year of Qianfu.  The name of the thief Wang Xianzhi in Pu is the chaos in Changyuan, which is what happened this year when Wang Xianzhi gathered a crowd to rebel.  Who is Wang Xianzhi? It is said here that he is a famous thief in Pu, which means Puzhou. A famous thief is a famous thief.  Based on the memory in Li Xuan's mind, he knew that Wang Xianzhi was indeed a man of great influence. Puzhou was located between Qingzhou and Luoyang, not far from Wagang where he became famous in the late Sui Dynasty.  It's the same as Wagang gathering uprising troops.  Wang Xianzhi's rebellion was not a hasty one.  They were already prepared, or in other words, they had the capital to rebel.  In the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, before Shan Xinyi, one of Wagang's five tiger generals, joined Wagang, he was the famous underworld eldest brother in Henan, the red-haired spiritual officer Shan Erge of Erxianzhuang, known as the leader of the nine provinces and five routes of green forest heroes, and the general ladle.  Lin Laozi.  There are various villages and mountains below, all of which are under his jurisdiction.  More than two hundred years have passed, and now there is another famous underworld brother in this land.  That is Wang Xianzhi.  What is even more coincidental is that the tenth generation descendants of Shan Xiongxin are Shan Xing, Shan Wang, Shan Mao and Shan Sheng.  The four later also participated in the Huangchao Uprising and were known as the "Four Heroes of the Yellow Army" because of their bravery in combat.  Wang Xianzhi, like Shan Xiongxin, is also a wealthy man on the surface.  The Wang family has been selling salt for generations, and by the time Wang Xianzhi arrived, it was already a salt-selling family in Puzhou.  He and the Huang family, another salt-trading family in Caozhou, could be regarded as underworld friends.  On the surface, Wang Xianzhi sells official salt and is a salt merchant, but in fact, he is engaged in a private salt business.  Take risks out of desperation, seek wealth and honor through risks.  As the central government's financial difficulties in the Tang Dynasty became more and more difficult, the court increasingly used salt tea as a means of amassing wealth.  Tea salt specialty.  The tax is extremely heavy.  It cost more than 100 yuan to fight for salt, but the common people couldn't afford it.  Precisely because the higher the price of salt, the greater the profit from selling private salt.  Salt is just boiled sea to make salt. The cost of a bucket of salt is only a few cents, but it is sold for more than a hundred cents.  Dozens of times or even hundreds of times profit, such profit.  Enough to make those brave enough to take risks.  Many salt merchants who originally sold official salt began to join the ranks of smuggled salt. Because the court investigated and dealt with smuggled salt very harshly, those who sold more than one stone of smuggled salt would be executed.  Therefore, in order to avoid being dealt with, these illegal salt traders often begin to arm themselves and engage in armed trafficking.  Eventually, entire organized trafficking groups were established.  Wang Xianzhi is the largest private salt dealer in Puzhou. He has ten armed salt trafficking gangs under his command. These ten leaders are all Wang Xianzhi's brothers. The underworld is known as the ten handsome men.  Piao Shuai is the fierce leader, and can also be called Wang Xianzhi, the leader and incense owner of the armed smuggling salt trafficking gang.  In the late Tang Dynasty, smuggling salt was much more criminal than in the late Sui Dynasty.  At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Cheng Yaojin, a smuggler of salt, went directly to the yamen gate to sell it, shouting that he was selling smuggled salt, but in the end he only got a beating and was sent to jail to eat.  But it was different in the late Tang Dynasty. Anyone caught selling smuggled salt with less than one stone was directly exiled thousands of miles away from the army, and those with more than one stone were directly executed.  This penalty scale was completely equivalent to the armed drug trafficking of drug lords in Colombia in the late Tang Dynasty. It was a life-threatening business.  Who is Shang Junchang? He is Wang Xianzhi¡¯s first vote leader and the first master of Zhongxiang Hall.  Right-hand assistant, confidant.  After Wang Xianzhi's uprising, Shang Junchang has been Wang Xianzhi's second-in-command, the second in command.  He also had a younger brother named Shang Rang, who was also a Xiang Lord figure. After Wang Xianzhi was defeated, he took refuge with Huang Chao, the current leader of the Caozhou Salt Gang, and became Huang Chao's second in command.  It can be said that Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao are the most influential figures in the late Tang Dynasty, and the eldest brother Shang Jun is the second-in-command of these two influential figures. It can be imagined that they are not ordinary people.  Shang Junchang was about to rebel with Wang Xianzhi soon. At this time, he suddenly came to Shamen Town and asked to see Li Hao, which surprised Li Hao.  However, Han Zhongwu looked a little confused and said directly: "Shang Junchang is a famous salt merchant in Puzhou. He must have known about the new salt from our Nantiao Island. It is white in color, has large grains and is dry. I guess he  He wants to come to us to buy salt." Li Xuan said in surprise: ""We are officers and soldiers, he is a salt merchant, but now he comes to buy salt from us instead of from the salt transport envoy, then he is buying private salt. Isn't he afraid that we will take him down and send him to the official position?" Han Zhongwu laughed.  Liao smiled: "Seriously speaking, we are actually violating the imperial government's salt control when we are drying salt now.  We dry salt privately, neither transporting the salt to salt dealers nor paying taxes. In fact, we are no different from those salt merchants selling private salt.  Since Lord Shang is here, he must have thought so.  "This Jinshi from a merchant family has now become Li Xuan's brother-in-law. He doesn't have so many scruples when speaking, "I think we can meet this Shang Junchang. They are the largest salt dealers in Henan. Let's  The salt is so good that no matter how much there is, they can still eat it.  If the salt is sold, this is a lot of money.  Otherwise, although there are many soldiers and civilians on our island, the salt cannot be used as food, so we cannot really use it all to donate to the emperor.  " Li Xuan had already planned to sell the salt. However, Li Xuan was not determined about selling it to Shang Junchang. This Shang Junchang was a rebel leader who was about to rebel. Do it with them now.  Business. Will this involve him? "How many people did Mr. Shang bring?" Li Hao asked. "He brought a dozen people, all of them looked tough.  They are probably all salt gang thugs.  " Li Xuan was hesitant in his heart. He really wanted to take down Shang Junchang now, but under what name could he be said to be a private salt dealer? Then this reason is too far-fetched. Shamen Town is not the salt transportation envoy's yamen, so where does it take care of it?  After hearing these things, are you going to let him say that Shang Junchang will rebel soon and will be the second-in-command of the rebels? Who would believe this? After pondering for a long time, Li Hao finally decided to give up the business with the rebels.  , it¡¯s still a private salt business, this is too dangerous, but this person has the foresight, ¡°Bring the person here.  " Soon Shang Junchang was brought in. Although Shang Junchang was dressed in silk and satin, as soon as they met, his tall and burly body revealed a rough and arrogant aura. He was less than forty years old.  He was seven feet tall, with a broad face and a big beard. When he saw Li Hao, he bowed his hands in a very polite manner and said loudly like a lion roaring: "I'm in Puzhou."  Mr. Shang, a salt merchant, has seen Yanei!  " Li Xuan looked at this man who looked like a tiger and a wolf. It was hard to imagine that such a person would dare to raise the banner of rebellion with Wang Xianzhi in a short time. Isn't it very profitable to be a salt merchant? Or maybe they already feel that they have saved a lot of money.  I have enough strength. Can I take a gamble? Li Hao remembered the great famine last year. Puzhou and Caozhou under Taiping Jiedu to the west of Ziqing Town were the places where the famine was the most serious.  Dozens of refugees gathered to rob and rob the village. Liu Shouqian's home was robbed by homeless people. According to Liu Shouqian, although most of the thugs were hungry people, they were actually led and organized by bandits and gangsters.  Although the salt dealer was finally put down by the government, these matters were suppressed and did not attract enough attention. Perhaps, behind the turmoil last year, there was the possibility of manipulation and testing by Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junrang and others.  "What has Wang Xianzhi been busy with recently?" Li Hao asked suddenly. Shang Jun was surprised. He didn't expect that he would suddenly ask about Wang Xianzhi. Li Hao was speechless and asked again: "I heard that Wang Xianzhi and you and Zhu Tiao.  Shuai, he is building weapons day and night, recruiting troops and horses, gathering refugees, and has the intention of gathering people to rebel, right or wrong?" These words were filled with authority. Shang Junrang's expression changed after hearing this, and his right hand immediately moved out of habit.  He took out his weapon, but after a few touches, he found nothing, and then he remembered that the long sword he was carrying had been taken away by the guard under the stone sculpture of a green wolf outside the hall. Li Hao was sitting in the hall and watching Shang coldly.  The emperor was so confused by his words that he couldn't help but feel convinced that Wang Xianzhi had indeed rebelled as he had expected. According to historical records, Wang Xianzhi did not officially raise his army until the end of the year, but he just cheated.  Already, Wang Xianzhi has been making preparations in secret. Otherwise, how could he join the army with thousands of people? He can't stay here, let alone do business with them. "Come here, turn this back."  The thief was taken away and immediately sent to the Dengzhou governor's office.  "Li Zhen did not have real evidence that Wang Xianzhi and others were conspiring to rebel, but he felt that it was still necessary to remind Song Wei that the Tianping Festival was close to the Pinglu Army. If Wang Xianzhi of Puzhou rebelled, the first one to bear the brunt was the Pinglu Army.  Their Ziqing Town is here. Send them there. Whether they believe it or not is up to them. Li Xuan originally wanted to kill Shang Junrang with one blow, but after thinking about it, he decided to leave one alive for Song Wei.  So that he could interrogate him personally. Seeing Shang Junchang being tied up and taken to the boat to Dengzhou, Li Xuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart, maybe there would be one less influential figure in the history of the late Tang Dynasty. He is now dead.  He is just a nameless private salt dealer, but compared with the status of Wang Xianzhi's number one general who stirred up rebellion in the world, he is far behind. He even has breasts that he can't control.??, If he lets Li Wei lead a team of people to sneak into Puzhou and Caozhou and kill Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, how will history go? Will the thirty years of chaos that will begin in the late Tang Dynasty disappear? Silent  There was a son-in-law, and the footsteps of patrolling soldiers woke up Li Hao. He shook his head and sighed to himself. What happened? Even if he killed Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, what effect would it have? Although history is full of accidents, it can also  Full of necessity.  Given the current situation in the Tang Dynasty, as long as the natural disasters continue, the famine continues, the people have no food to eat, and just one or two ambitious people provoke it, this great turmoil will still be inevitable.  Since this turmoil is inevitable, Shamen Town must speed up its preparations.  In the past, Li Xuan always felt that everything in the world was peaceful now, and it always felt like a peaceful and prosperous age.  But when he saw Shang Junchang with his own eyes, he suddenly realized that Dengzhou, where he was now, was a truly wealthy place in the late Tang Dynasty, and other places did not have such good days.  And as the disaster continues, a new wave of refugees is about to begin. Together with Wang Xianzhi, the late Tang era of cannibalism is about to begin.  Returning to the town general's house, Li Xuan immediately summoned the soldiers from the town general's house, Zhang Hong, Cang Cao, Han Zhongwu, and Li Chun, the military recorder. In addition, there were also soldiers Cao Zuo Cui Zhiyuan, Cang Cao Zuo Feng Guoyong, and supervisors.  Jun Zhang Chengye and other five chiefs of staff and supervisors in the general's mansion are now here.  In addition, the soldiers and recorders from the two forts below also came to attend. More than a dozen staff and civilian officials gathered together. This was the first meeting without other generals participating.  "Han Cangcao, how much food reserve do we have?" In troubled times, food is the lifeblood.  Li Xuan has been increasing his food reserves, but there will never be enough food.  "At present, we have stored a total of 370,000 shi of grain, including rice, wheat, corn, sorghum, soybeans and other grain categories. A large part of this grain is obtained from the previous suppression of bandits, and there is also a large  Some are from our ongoing purchases, and some are from grain transactions for half of the payment for our current liquor workshop. " Three hundred and seventy thousand shi of grain, based on the standard of three shi of grain per person per year, is enough for 120,000.  One year of use.  If we consider that there are women, children and the elderly, and the standard is lowered to an average of two dan per person, or even one and a half dan, then it can barely be enough to feed the people on the island for two years.  "It's not enough." Li Xuan frowned, "We need to continue to purchase food, and we need to increase our efforts. How much money we still have now, more than half of it must be used to buy food. In addition, all the liquor will be used in the future.  Come in exchange for food.¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 246: Banknotes

    Zhang Hong, the Bingcao Shenjun who was in charge of money, flipped through the ledger and said with some embarrassment: "We have no money." Li Xuan was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? Where did our money go?  ?¡± Zhang Hong opened the account book and said helplessly: ¡°We are really going to run out of money. There is only a total of 110,000 guan left in the account. 110,000 guan seems to be a lot, but we are not now.  In the past, when the family was big and the business was big, this little money didn't count at all. " "In the past period of time, Shamen Town has traded with Zhendonghai, wiped out pirates, and robbed almost the entire Daxie Islands, and recently more than 20 pirates were robbed.  Bandits, every time they make a lot of money, why do they have no money? Zhang Hong poured out the chips in his bag in front of Li Xuan, and started to pick up chips with various marks on Li Xuan.  He laid out his calculations in front of him.  Shamen Town has indeed made a lot of money in the past three months, and it is estimated that it may be worth one million in total.  However, money is easy to come by in Shamen Town, but it is also like running water.  The largest expenditure is military expenditure, including soldiers¡¯ salaries and replacement equipment and armor.  A standard set of iron armor costs fifty guan, and a set of leather armor also costs 20 guan.  Another horizontal sword has three piercings, a bow has five piercings, and a crossbow has eight piercings.  A spear with two thrusts and a rifle with three thrusts.  A feather arrow costs sixty coins, and a crossbow nail costs eighty coins.  A leather shield also costs 500 guan, and a square iron shield costs 5 guan.  There is one iron helmet and twenty swords.  Based on the current equipment of the seven main battalions, an ordinary surprise soldier is equipped with an eight-foot three-sided spear, a square iron shield, an iron helmet, a set of iron armor, a horizontal sword, a bow, a pot of three  Ten arrows.  After calculation, it is almost 70 guan of money, 200 people in one capital, which is 14,000 guan, and there are three surprise soldiers in the seven battalions.  There are forty-two thousand strings.  The other shield soldiers and crossbow soldiers are similar. The more expensive ones are the Mo Dao soldiers. Two pairs of iron armor and one Mo Dao are already more than a hundred swords.  But the more expensive thing is the cavalry, although the cavalry wears leather armor.  But their horses also wear vests.  A set of vests costs forty guan, not counting the cost of each war horse, which exceeds a hundred guan, and the huge monthly consumption of saddles and horses.  A cavalry unit costs five times as much as a surprise unit.  In other words, a surprise soldier needs 70 guan, and a fully equipped cavalry may cost 350 guan.  There are now three cavalry headquarters in the entire Shamen Town.  Not including the cavalry in the reconnaissance capital, the number of cavalry exceeded 700. Just these less than 1,000 cavalry cost nearly 250,000 yuan.  An arrow costs sixty cents.  One million feathered arrows amount to more than 60,000 arrows.  This does not include the warships currently in Shamen Town and the packhorses and donkeys needed for logistics.  According to the standard equipment of the Tang army, 30% of the entire army was logistics auxiliary troops, and every ten soldiers were equipped with six pack donkeys.  Shamen Town now includes the logistics battalion and the transportation battalion, with a total of eight battalions and more than 8,000 people.  In addition to the horses of the cavalry and the private horses of the officers and soldiers, the entire army had as many as 5,000 draft horses and donkeys used for logistics.  If you count the private horses of the soldiers.  Almost one person per person.  Although this ensures the strong mobility and transportation capacity of the Salmon Town Army, the cost of these pack horses and pack donkeys is not low. A donkey carries thirty or forty pack horses, and this cost for logistics is more than 200,000.  Eight thousand men and horses, including all the army's equipment, war horses, pack horses, etc.  The money spent was as high as 12.3 million.  If Shamen Town had not miraculously plundered so much money, it would not have been able to arm such a large and well-equipped army.  This is a bottomless pit, and people consume huge amounts of horse chews every day.  And that's not all the expenses.  After every battle, Li Xuan gave generous rewards and generous compensation.  It is also an important reason for huge expenditures.  "The soldiers' monthly expenditure on food supplies and salaries exceeds 10,000 guan. If you add in the costs of war horses and logistics pack horses, the monthly expenditure is at least 20,000 guan. This is still the situation when it is not in combat. If a battle occurs, the battle must be calculated.  The consumption, rewards and pensions are at least five times those during non-combat periods," Zhang Hong sighed.  It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know, but I was shocked to find that more than one million yuan was thrown in to maintain the current army of 8,000 people.  Li Xuan took a breath of air, "We won't really go bankrupt, right?" Li Chun, the Military Recorder, smiled and said: "Zhang Bingcao just reminded the general in advance. Judging from the current situation, we can defend this  One town, two forts, nine garrisons and seventeen islands actually do not require 8,000 troops. I think we can maintain about 3,000 standing troops. The rest can be used as pupil soldiers and return home to farm and make a living in peacetime. If there is a war, they will return.  It¡¯s not too late to recruit. The cost of raising troops is too great, and it¡¯s not worth it to keep them until there is no war.¡± Li Xuan rejected Cong Shu¡¯s proposal. The war was coming soon, so how could there be too many soldiers?  Now it looks like there are too many soldiers, but once the battle starts, no one will say that again.  "We actually still have money." Zhang Hong finally said something that made Li Xuan feel more relaxed: "But we have no cash anymore. We only have 110,000 copper coins. In addition, we have more silk, more than 300,000 pieces.  There are more than 200,000 yuan in discount.??In the town's liquor workshops, perfume workshops, rock sugar workshops and even ordnance workshops, as well as the newly built lighter workshops, canning workshops, and salt drying plants, profits are very high.  However, each workshop is now following the general's instructions, and the goods they have made are bartered, liquor is exchanged for grain, ordnance is exchanged for materials, etc. There is really no money to make money.  A large amount of the money in our hands went to the soldiers and workers in the island's workshops, and was paid out as wages.  Seeing that we have no cash to use in our treasury, we are in need of money.  " Zhang Hong is also talking about the current situation on the island. The salaries of the soldiers and workers in the workshops in Salmon Town are higher than those outside, and the army and workshops in Salmon Town all have meals. This has led to everyone receiving  There is not much expenditure after salary, and the money is kept in the hands. There is no cash flow from the external business of Shamen Town, and the money in the hands continues to flow into the hands of the people and is no longer used. The more the money is used, the less it is.  It is also getting less and less. If it continues, it will not take long for Shamen Town to have no money to pay the salaries of the soldiers and craftsmen. "How about half of the money for foreign transactions?" Zhang Hong asked in the late Tang Dynasty.  The money shortage is even more serious now in Shamen Town. ¡°No, it¡¯s still only March, and the spring drought is already very serious. It looks like this year will definitely be another drought year in the north.  Food is tight, and food will become increasingly difficult to buy in the future. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.  So while the few commodities we have are still selling well, we have to take the opportunity to exchange these commodities for food and raw materials.  The armory shop should also continue to replace raw materials.  Although we have a lot of ordnance now, those captured are of no use. I plan to sell them all, and the ones we use ourselves must be made with precision.  " "We have enough food to last the military and civilians for two years, but the price of food is getting higher day by day.  At this time, all efforts were made to stock up on food.  If there is a bumper harvest next year and food prices fall, we will lose money.  "Li Chun reminded Li Hao. Li Hao shook his head and said slowly: "You have to believe me.  In the future, food prices will only be higher and more valuable than now, but will never be cheaper.  From now on, we can buy as much as we can and exchange as much as we can.  Stock up with all your might.  And whether it¡¯s rice, corn, wheat or even sorghum, barley and soybeans, as long as it¡¯s edible, we buy it with all our strength and hoard it.  The canning factory must also step up its efforts to catch more fish and make them into cans for storage.  "Everyone was a little surprised by Li Xuan's move to prepare for the shortage, but considering that there has been a severe drought for two consecutive years, they felt that there was nothing wrong with this. "What about the money shortage?" Zhang Hong asked with a headache.  This time they brought back three money-making furnaces and more than a hundred craftsmen from Feng's Cat Island in Liaohai, so Li Zhou secretly started making private money, with a profit of almost 150 yuan for every one thousand coins.  Ten coins, 15% profit seems very high, but if one coin furnace is operated throughout the year, it can only cast 3,000 coins, and the three furnaces combined can only cast 10,000 coins.  The profit of 1,500 guan was a bit useless in Li Xuan's opinion. He also thought about adding a coin-making furnace, but making money required a large amount of copper coins, lead and tin, and a qianqian coin cost nearly four kilograms of copper.  Wan Guan is more than 40,000 kilograms of copper, but copper, lead and tin are all metals regulated by the imperial court, so it is difficult to obtain. If the money shortage continues, the people on the island will have no choice but to use things.  This is a serious blow to the island's economy. Zhang Chengye, who had been attending the meeting, suddenly said, "When we went to the island, we saw the sergeants on the island taking money to exchange for some work points paper, and then using it.  I have always found it strange to use this piece of paper to record work points to buy a house.  Now that we are short of money, can we temporarily use this piece of work-sharing paper to replace it on the island?" An idea flashed in front of Li Xuan's eyes, and he couldn't help but slapped his hands heavily. This piece of Chengye really woke up the dreamer, how could he forget it?  Well, the money shortage is because the value of copper coins is very high, and the output of copper is small, and the money minted by the court is very small. Only more than 300,000 guan of new coins are minted a year, and they are often melted by the people and cast into bronze vessels.  It is completely different if you use banknotes. Historically, during the Anti-Japanese War, the Japanese also issued military coupons, and our army also issued border coupons.  We can also issue banknotes in Shamen Town to upgrade this work point and use it to temporarily replace money. Of course, we cannot directly issue banknotes for later generations. After thinking for a long time, Li Zhou came up with the idea of ????setting up a bank and issuing banknotes.  There are two kinds of banknotes, one is the bearer banknote, which is divided into four types: 100 Wen, 200 Wen, 500 Wen and 1,000 Wen.  It can be used directly to replace copper coins, but it can only be used within the thirteen islands of this town. One hundred copper coins is equivalent to one hundred copper coins.  From now on, wages in the army and in workshops will all be paid directly in cash.  The other is to issue registered banknotes, which are similar to Feiqian. Registered banknotes range in denomination from one to one hundred.  " "Would you not accept it? After all, a thin piece of paper represents everyone's hard-earned money for a month.  " Li Hao smiled and said, "The key is that this piece of paper must have purchasing power. Just like work points, it is not just a piece of paper, but everyone can exchange it for money.10 points to buy a house.  In the future, the shops on our island will also be unified, and we will pay with banknotes when selling items.  In this way, we can use only banknotes to circulate on the island without using money, thus solving the problem of money shortage.  "Are those merchants willing? If they want to go outside to purchase goods, don't they have to pay in cash?" "This can be exchanged by them. Depending on the actual purchase situation, we will take back the banknotes from them and exchange them into copper coins or silk for them.  .  " The idea of ????this bank note has everyone here actively participating and constantly putting forward various opinions. Li Xuan was very happy to see this, and worked with everyone to come up with solutions to some of the problems raised. Although the issuance of this bank note is currently  It's still a bit immature, but Li Xuan believes that if done well, this is definitely an excellent strategy. It can at least stimulate the island's economy and avoid the loss of money. Let's try it out first and issue Jiaozi all over the country in the Northern Song Dynasty.  It can be circulated. Li Xuan doesn't believe that his banknotes can be circulated internally among hundreds of thousands of people on so many islands. There is already a paper mill and a printing shop in Shamen Town. It was Li Xuan's fault.  At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, people worshiped Buddhism, and the incense in various temples was booming, and the sales of Buddhist scriptures were also booming. Li Zhou himself was not a believer in Buddhism, but in order to make money and accumulate food, Li Zhou was now able to see that Buddhist scriptures were so popular.  , he inevitably came up with the idea of ??printing Buddhist scriptures for sale. He made some inquiries and found that the Buddhist scripture business was promising, especially in Japan, which is separated by a sea.  etc., and the profits were astonishing. After knowing this situation, Li Zhou naturally did not miss it. He recruited a group of paper workers and printing workers to set up the workshop. But since Li Zhou wanted to do this,  Of course, it's not just a small matter. Using his knowledge, Li Zhou improved the craftsmanship of the papermaking workshop to several levels and created several new and better papers at a lower cost. He even specially asked the craftsmen to do so.  He quickly produced a piece of toilet paper, which finally ended the trouble of going to the toilet in the Tang Dynasty. In terms of printing, Li Xuan even introduced movable type printing. Since he was printing Buddhist scriptures, each volume was printed in large quantities.  Therefore, this engraving and movable type printing is very suitable, and the cost is greatly reduced. At present, this new business is booming, and the first batch of Buddhist scriptures has been stored in a warehouse. With the convenience of a paper mill and a printing factory, Li Xuan simply did it.  Together with the craftsmen, they studied and produced a better paper as banknotes. Each new banknote is a five-paper size and uses five-color overprinting technology, which has extremely high anti-counterfeiting performance. However, Li Zhen is also very cautious about issuing banknotes.  A special bank was established and many officials were appointed. In the first batch, Li Xuan did not dare to print more, and only printed 500,000 copper notes, which were issued at a ratio of one to five of the 100,000 copper principal he deposited in the bank.  As soon as the banknotes left the factory, Li Xuan immediately ordered the issuance of banknotes throughout the town. From now on, all soldiers and workers will be paid according to the ratio of 50% of banknotes, 30% of silk, and 20% of money. In addition, all shops on the island were stipulated.  The island is open for business and priority is given to collecting banknotes and coppers on a one-to-one basis. People can exchange banknotes with silk at any time, but there are restrictions on the exchange of banknotes for copper coins. There is a limit to what can be exchanged every month, and special needs must be applied to do so.  exchange.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 247 The divine fire shows its power again, and the envoy from Duli Town comes

    New banknotes were issued in Shamen Town. The few guans and more than ten or twenty kilograms of heavy copper coins that everyone was handed out every month were suddenly replaced by a few thin pieces of colorful paper. This huge change initially made many  Everyone was caught off guard.  Facing this piece of paper, some older people had faces full of confusion and worry.  However, because Li Xuan had already anticipated the orangutan's situation, many notices were immediately issued in the town.  The announcement of the announcement can be exchanged for food, cloth clothing, etc. at any time, or even use banknotes to purchase new houses in the city with banknotes, or when buying houses and land in the city outside the city, everyone immediately settled down.  At first, some old people took the newly issued banknotes and went to the warehouse to buy and hoard food. But when everyone saw that as much money as they took out, the warehouse sold everyone as much food as they wanted without any hesitation.  The wave of worry has passed.  "The ones who really know how to write money correctly are the merchants on the island such as Changjie. As Shamen Town becomes more and more prosperous, the merchants on the island also follow the increasing business.  Now Li Xuan has ordered that all merchants must accept banknotes as payment for goods. Even outsiders such as crew members who come to the island must first exchange money and silk into banknotes before they can spend money on the island.  If you do not comply with the new regulations and directly accept copper coins and silk, two currencies that have been banned from circulation on the island, then the merchant will be fined extremely heavily. ??????????????????????? It would be fine if this was the case, but the key thing now is that the banknotes received can only be circulated on the island. If they want to convert the banknotes into money and take them out of the island, they have to go to the bank to handle the exchange business.  What makes them even more unhappy is that merchants must pay handling fees to convert their banknotes into money.  In the eyes of the merchants, this is Li Xuan breaking his previous promise not to charge them commercial tax in disguise. The handling fee is commercial tax.  Moreover, this business tax is very cunning. It will be clear how much money they have made during the exchange, unless they hold this piece of colorful paper and do not make a move.  The issuance and circulation of banknotes on the island quickly suppressed the hidden money shortage.  "But Li Xuan knew in his heart that it was currently bustling and lively on the surface.  In fact, it's just a symptom. The island is still short of money.  Banknotes can only be circulated internally. When exporting to the outside world, you have to spend as much money as you need. This cannot be replaced by banknotes.  By early April.  The whole army in Shamen Town once again completed the change of spring clothes.  Originally, this batch of spring clothes was to be changed in February.  But due to various reasons, the quilt and clothing workshop was unable to exchange them in the end. Seeing that spring was almost over, the workshop completed the delivery of spring clothing for more than 8,000 people.  The Shamen Town Army wears military uniforms all year round.  Two sets per person per season.  This is a system that Li Xuan has set long ago. This system has always made Zhang Hong, the housekeeper, a little dissatisfied.  In his opinion, it is enough for soldiers to wear uniforms in summer and winter for one year.  Getting a military uniform for all seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter is really a bit of a luxury.  But Li Xuan always insisted on not only the military uniforms of the four seasons.  The shoes, socks and underwear provided are distributed in rationed quantities.  In addition to military uniform rations, the soldiers were all issued uniform sets of towels for washing their faces, brushes for brushing their teeth, tooth powder, soap for bathing, soap for washing clothes, and buckets and rice bowls.  In Li Xuan¡¯s words, the army is sacred, and soldiers must not be treated as a group of slaves or a group of beggars.  If soldiers have no image at all, how can they have any sense of honor and how can they be expected to protect their homeland and country?  Go to the battlefield and fight.  Money must be spent when it should be spent. For a conservative old rich man like Zhang Hong, when he sees that his money is running out quickly, he thinks of cutting expenditures.  But for Li Xuan, if the money is not enough, he has to make money.  Instead of thinking about how to split a penny into two halves.  It is certainly necessary to reduce expenditures, but more importantly, it is necessary to increase revenue.  Sitting in the mansion of the general, Li Xuan was also bored, entering April.  I put on much lighter spring clothes, and my whole body became much lighter.  But what bothers him now is money.  Without money, you can't buy food, you can't buy raw materials for equipment, and you can't even guarantee the exchange of banknotes for the people.  "It's just that it's really hard to make money. The bandit suppression last month was good. We wiped out more than 20 large and small cottages and made a lot of extra money."  But now, there are no pirates left to destroy along the coast of Dengzhou.  The rest are either in the hinterland of the mainland or have to go outside Dengzhou.  When Li Xuan sent troops to suppress bandits along the coast of Dengzhou, he already crossed the border, just because he acted quickly every time, and he only focused on suppressing bandits and searching the property in their lairs, and didn't even care.  Li Xuan didn't take the credit for wiping out the bandits and allowed the local officials to take the credit. That's why everyone lived in peace and no one complained to Li Xuan about sending troops across the border.  In the past, it was fine along the coast, but now it is not suitable if you want to go deep into the interior to suppress bandits, let alone go to other states to suppress bandits.  Sending troops across the border is always taboo.  In Dengzhou, there are always Song Wei and others protecting him. It would be bad if he went to other people's territory and caused some misunderstanding.  Now Li Xuan feels a little regretful. If he were bolder, he could just cooperate with Wang Xianzhi and the others and sell private salt.  Now Nanluozi Salt Factory has produced three batches of salt, and has stored hundreds of thousands of rock salt that has not yet been sold.  If we cooperate with Wang Xianzhi, a big salt dealer, hundreds of thousands of rock salt will beIt turned into tens of thousands of dollars in cash.  Where to get the money, or to whom should I sell this batch of salt? When Li Xuan was frowning, Li Wei suddenly came to report that people from the reconnaissance camp had discovered several suspicious ships outside the Pearl Water Channel.  They stepped forward and surrounded the ship. After searching, they found someone on the ship who claimed to be an envoy from Duli Town and came to see Li Xuan.  Just now, Shang Junchang, the number one general under Wang Xianzhi, came to ask for an audience, but was captured by Li Xian and sent to Dengzhou.  In the blink of an eye, another envoy from Duli Town came. What happened? "I may know some of the reasons." Seeing that Li Xuan was a little confused, Li Wei hurriedly reported back: "The reconnaissance battalion sent to Liaohai  The spy just reported that in the middle of the night yesterday, Li Lingpu of Qingnipu suddenly sent a fleet to attack a cruising squadron in Duli Town. Qingnipu used the divine fire we gave them, catching Duli Town by surprise.  The patrol squadron of one ship was completely wiped out. "This result can be described as amazing. Although Qingnipu's fleet has more than 3,000 people, its warships and sailors are far inferior to the equipment of the Duli Town combined fleet.  Although only one squadron was annihilated, the squadron of eleven ships had a total of 2,000 troops.  In terms of true strength, they are even above the Qingnipu Fleet.  But now, they were completely annihilated before the combined fleet arrived for reinforcements.  Being sneak attacked was one of the reasons for their defeat. The bigger reason was that Qingnipu used divine fire in this battle. This extremely powerful divine fire was not only powerful, but also had great deterrence.  The kind of divine fire that can burn when exposed to water, is indestructible when water is poured on it, can quickly burn a ship, and can even ignite other ships when it is next to it. This is the kind of divine fire that caused chaos after the Duli Town Squadron was attacked and was eventually completely annihilated.  reason.  This battle shocked the group of businessmen in Duli Town.  Without understanding what the divine fire was, they no longer dared to send a fleet to cruise outside Qingni Port.  Immediately withdrew all fleets back to port, and immediately sent envoys to Shamen Town.  "They actually know that we sold this divine fire to Qingnipu, and the information is quite good." After hearing that there was such an inside story, Li Hao almost understood the other party's intention.  Needless to say, these businessmen definitely want to buy divine fire.  "I think that as long as the price they give is high, it's okay to sell some to them. Anyway, didn't the general say that no one else can crack this divine fire?" Li Wei said on the side, and he also knew that Li Xuan was frantically looking for it recently.  Way to make money.  "A gentleman loves money, but he should get it wisely. This divine fire is not an ordinary commodity. Since we sold it to our allies at a high price, we can no longer sell it to our enemies easily. Have you ever thought about it, if we sell it to everyone?  It's very likely that they will use this fire to deal with us?" Li Hao shook his head.  "Let Zhang Bingcao receive the people, and everything else can be easily discussed. We can sell all kinds of goods to each other, but there is no way to talk about Shenhuo." Although he knew that if he was willing to sell, Shenhuo would definitely be able to fetch a super high price, but Shenhuo  It can be called a strategic weapon.  Such a strike force, Li Xuan, even Qingnipu strictly controls the sales quantity, so how can he sell it to his enemy in Duli Town just for a little money.  Duli Town came straight towards the divine fire, but they didn't even touch Li Xuan's face.  Although they were quite satisfied with many of the products on the island, they were not really here to discuss business at this time. After staying for a day and seeing that they had no chance to see Li Hao, they returned angrily.  He returned to the capital and reported to the city lord Wang Pu, who was furious.  Now they sent people to Dengzhou again, but this time they went straight to Daxie Walled City.  It was the Feng clan from Duli Town who came. Last time the Duli Town squadron was completely wiped out, Duli Town actually had no idea what role the divine fire played in this battle.  But they knew that Feng Zhang had once been defeated by Li Xuan's divine fire attack, so they specially sent a representative of the Feng family to know what kind of terrifying weapon this was.  "Terror, that is the will-o'-the-wisp from hell, which is more than ten times stronger than ordinary fire oil or even fierce fire oil. This is simply a will-o'-the-wisp that is specially created for naval battles, specifically used to deal with warships. In the tall warships, this will-o'-the-wisp  In front of me, there is no way to fight back. There may be some hope in the sea battle, but if it is to deal with the coastal defense dock equipped with this kind of will-o'-the-wisp, there is no hope at all." Faced with the separation of uncles according to their seniority.  Feng Zhang's face was pale. When he talked about this will-o'-the-wisp, it was as if the battlefield scene of that day still appeared in front of his eyes.  PS: Please vote for likes and rewards!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 248: The United Fleet Crosses the Sea and Attacks

    In Duli Town, Qingnipu used divine fire to annihilate a squadron in a sneak attack. In shock, they quickly retreated and returned the fleet to the port.  He also sent people to Shamen Town to buy sacred fire at a high price to deal with Qingnipu.  However, Li Xuan was not moved by profit at all and only sent Zhang Hong to send him away.  The visitor had no choice but to return, and Wang Pu, the lord of Duli Town, sent Feng Changgui to Daxie Village.  Feng Changgui was also familiar with Feng Zhang. Hearing Feng Zhang praise the power of the divine fire, he couldn't help but look cautious.  If Qingnipu really has this powerful weapon in its hands, then the combined fleet that they have always used as a huge advantage and deterrent to Qingnipu will have no effect at all.  What's more, in the two battles before and after, the combined fleet has lost two squadrons and five thousand troops.  He immediately returned to Duli Town to report to the city lord Wang Pu and fleet commander Pei You. Both of them were equally shocked and full of worry.  Now they can no longer consider continuing to besiege Qingnipu or even capture Qingnipu.  Qingnipu and Shamen Town join forces. As long as Li Lingfu can continuously obtain the supply of divine fire from Li Xuan, their advantage over Qingnipu will be completely lost, and they may even be counterattacked by the opponent.  If Duli Town¡¯s fleet suffers further losses, then without the protection of the fleet, Duli Town will not be able to fight Li Lingfu with its city defense forces alone.  "It's better to send someone to buy the craftsmen in Shamen Town with a lot of money to find the formula, and we can make the divine fire ourselves, so we are not afraid." Pei You said.  Feng Changgui shook his head: "I have done some research on this trip. Based on my observations on Shamen Island and what Feng Zhang said, this road is impassable. Li Hong Island is heavily guarded, and it is difficult for outsiders to talk to the islanders.  , not to mention buying craftsmen. And I heard that the divine fire workshop is underground and heavily guarded. It is said that the formula is divided into several workshops. As long as all the craftsmen cannot be found, it will not be complete at all.  If we want to find all the craftsmen to get the formula, we have no other choice but to capture Shamen Town." Pei You said, "Then we can't conquer Qingnipu. Is it possible that Li Hao has grown a hair?"  Qi's boy can't be defeated? As long as we capture Shamen Town and get the divine fire formula, how arrogant will Li Lingfu be?" City Lord Wang Pu remained silent, although he had never dealt with Li Hao.  But judging from the rumors he heard.  This Li Xuan is very extraordinary.  Feng Zhang, a cunning fox, suffered such heavy losses one after another at Li Xuan's hands. Those who despised Li Xuan would not end well.  "Let me think again. Send more people to Shamen Town in the next few days. A two-pronged approach, while trying to see if we can get the formula by bribing the island's craftsmen and officials. Even if we can't get the formula, we have to find a way to get a few cans of divine fire.  Come back and study it yourself. On the other hand, continue to send envoys to find Li Xuan. I heard that there are nearly 10,000 troops and horses in the small islands of Shamen Town.  To 40,000, he must be short of money and food to raise so many soldiers and horses. Don't be afraid of spending money, just give Li Hao a price, as long as he can get the divine fire, whether it is a formula or buying their divine fire directly, it will be worth the money.  Anything that can be settled with money is not a problem. The most important thing in our town is money!" Wang Pu said solemnly.  Duli Town then launched a multi-pronged attack, but unfortunately the progress was not smooth.  The spies sent to try to bribe the craftsmen and officials were all discovered, and were then sent directly to the prisoner-of-war labor camp and taken to the flint mine on Daheishan Island.  The envoy who went to see Li Xian went several times without seeing the real owner.  Zhang Hong came out every time, only promoting and introducing various products from Shamen Town.  The envoy bought a lot of various commodities, signed several business orders, and paid tens of thousands of dollars in deposits.  But in the end, every time I talk about divine fire.  As far as Zhang Hong was concerned, he was not on the right track at all.  In the end, Wang Pu finally understood that Li Xuan had no intention of selling him the divine fire, let alone the formula.  At this moment, Feng Zhang might have been aroused by Feng Changgui's last visit.  He actually took the initiative to send someone to send a secret letter to Wang Pu.  The letter was written very directly and clearly. He basically said that the last time Cat Island was attacked, he had found out that it was Li Xuan who collaborated with the pirates in Zhendonghai.  Later, Li Xuan and Li Lingfu formed a maritime alliance and reached an alliance. Li Xuan not only sold divine fire to Li Lingfu, but also sold a large number of swords, guns and arrows, even warships, merchant ships, food slaves, etc.  He said that the Duli Town Squadron was annihilated this time entirely because Li Lingfu had obtained Li Xuan's divine fire.  To destroy Li Lingfu, one must first destroy Li Zhen and seize his divine fire, and then great things can be accomplished.  He proposed to join forces with Duli Town to attack Shamen Town. After the town was destroyed, the property on the island would return to Duli Town, and the Zhenmen Islands would return to Daxie Village, and then the secret of the divine fire would be shared.  "After breaking Shamen Town, I will not only avenge myself, but also gain divine fire. When the time comes, I will regain Shamen Town and take Qingnipu. Don't make a mistake!" After Wang Pu got the letter, he said: "Li Zhen first attacked our Cat Island, and then he attacked me.  Help Li Lingfu. He provokes us again and again. If we don't give him back, it will make the heroes of the world laugh! Now that Feng Zhang is willing to be our ally, we will not take the opportunity to take revenge.  , when will we wait?¡± City Lord¡¯s Meeting Hall?, all the representatives gathered together.  The representative of the Zheng family hesitated and said: "Feng Zhang is a cunning person, and he has just been defeated at the hands of Li Xuan. At this time, he has already lost his courage in facing Li Xuan. His proposal is obviously to get us to avenge him, which is not credible.  " Pei You, commander of the combined fleet, said: "We can fight this battle on our own, and we don't expect Feng Zhang'er to join forces. Now that Feng Zhang is willing to join forces, it just saves some trouble along the way.  Ourselves." Finally, a vote was held. With the full support of Wang Pu and Pei You, and representatives of the Feng family lobbying all parties, a majority agreed to send troops.  Immediately, Wang Pu ordered Pei You to be the commander of the fleet and command the entire army.  Send him to the port first to arrange warships, load more weapons and food, and load warhorses into the big ships to build up the army.  The detailed investigation of the port was immediately reported to Li Lingfu.  Everyone was shocked, thinking that Duli Town was preparing to raise an army to avenge the destruction of the fleet.  But Li Lingfu didn't care too much: "Don't worry, how many times has Duli Town attacked Qingnipu, but which one of them succeeded? They came across the sea, how much force can they have. In a short period of time this year, we have already  They have annihilated two fleets in Duli Town, and have destroyed two out of ten of them. Now that they are coming again, they are just here to die. You don¡¯t need to panic, just defend according to the arrangements." Li Lingfu ordered his second son Li Juyi to be the navy.  The soldiers and horses commanded the naval forces at the harbor entrance and the islands to prepare for war.  He ordered his third son, Li Juli, to serve as the yamen's military envoy, and led a thousand yamen troops to follow the He Controlling Army to the north to prepare for war, preparing to defend Beisha City's enemies.  Li Lingfu then led the city garrison to sit in Qingni City and control the overall situation.  After the arrangements were completed, Li Lingfu sent an envoy to Shamen Town, preparing to purchase some more sacred fire, arrows and other items from Li Xuan to prepare for the war.  After hearing what the envoy said, Li Xuan was shocked and asked: "When did the fleet in Duli Town prepare to send troops?" "Even today, I have seen them loading soldiers and horses at the port. It seems that they are preparing to send out troops."  Attack!" After hearing this information, Li Xuan couldn't help but wonder, if Duli Town wanted to attack Qingnipu, why would it be so grand? They should attack in secret.  Outside the hall, Zhang Jiang came to report that it was Gongsun Lan who wanted to see him.  He left the envoy behind and met Gongsun Lan in the study.  Gongsun Lan immediately coiled up like a snake, and her fiery red lips nibbled at Li Hao's face several times.  Li Hao was not in the mood to respond to him and asked: "But you have important information to tell me?" "What do I mean to you? Just a messenger?" Gongsun Lan's enthusiasm met Li Hao's ice, and he couldn't help but  Very dissatisfied, he stared at Li Hao with a pink face and anger. After staring for a while, he suddenly smiled, turned around, and began to take off his clothes.  Li Hao said: "What are you doing?" "Nothing, don't you want to know the information, then come here." She looked at Li Hao, "I suddenly want you, come here to satisfy me, I will tell you  You have the information. Let me declare in advance that this is very important information. Don¡¯t regret it if you miss it." Pieces of clothes fell to the ground, and a body as white as jade was suddenly revealed in front of Li Hao.  Seeing her making all those sultry and seductive moves, Li Hao, although he had many things on his mind, could not help but feel a little ready to move at this moment, which was completely a natural reaction of his body.  "You won't ask for mercy for a while! Fairy!" Li Xuan shouted softly and rushed forward.  After a long time, Li Xuan was lying on the couch, with thin beads of sweat covering his body.  Gongsun Lan was naked and took a piece of linen cloth to wipe the sweat from Li Xuan's body. He also deliberately wiped that spot several times and asked provocatively: "Who said you won't ask for mercy just now? General, if you have the ability, let's fight for three hundred more."  Round." Li Hao gasped: "That's all, I'll spare you for today, let's fight again tomorrow, tell me any important information." She shook her head like a waterfall.  Qingsi, with a blush on her face, said with a satisfied smile: "The combined fleet in Duli Town is preparing to attack." "I know." "But you definitely didn't know that their target would be Shamen Town!" Gongsun Lanna  With an ivory comb and her smooth jade back full of alluring curves, she sat in front of the dressing table and combed her black hair in front of the bronze mirror.  The two snow-white buttocks appeared in front of her like a ripe peach.  Li Xuan, who was admiring the peach but was about to make a move, was shocked when he heard this and couldn't help but stand up, "Is your news reliable? The joint fleet from Duli Town is coming to attack Shamen Town?" "It's absolutely true!" Gongsun Lan turned around.  He smiled charmingly, but Li Xuan was no longer in the mood to take care of this at this time. All he could think about was the upcoming attack of the Duli Town United Fleet!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 249 Dances with Wolves and Luring the Wolf into the House

    Pei You from Duli Town led the combined fleet, united 16,000 soldiers and horses, sailed out to sea in black sails, and headed straight for Shamen Town.  The city lord Wang Pu continued to organize the requisition of merchant ships at the port, carrying the young and strong sailors he had gathered, preparing to follow them later.  The fleet crossed the Liaohai boundary and entered the Dengzhou boundary.  Feng Zhang had already sent people to wait on Wuhu Island. When he saw the fleet coming, he immediately signaled to come to meet them.  Pei You took him on the boat and asked him to be his guide.  The army continued to move forward, passing through Wuhu Islands and Turtle Island, and finally entered Beidao, north of the Daxie Islands.  Feng Zhang had already taken the remaining nearly a hundred large and small warships and more than 8,000 soldiers, as well as the 5,000 young and strong recruits waiting here.  When the two armies met, the sea was covered with white sails.  There are more than 200 warships and nearly 30,000 troops.  Feng Zhang took a small boat and approached Pei You's ship. Pei You's ship was the flagship of the combined fleet. It was a huge fighting ship.  It is said to be huge because this fighting ship is actually two or three times the size of an ordinary fighting ship. One ship can carry 1,500 troops and horses.  Iron decks were covered on both sides of the ship, and the outside was covered with a thick layer of raw cattle. The entire ship had five masts, and there was a huge steel ram on the bow.  The ship has three decks, two large shooting poles on the bow, and nine on each side.  In addition, a total of 18 crossbow beds, 36 cannons, 1,000 crossbowmen, 500 crossbowmen and gunners, and 500 sailors were installed on the deck.  After boarding this huge warship, Feng Zhang's eyes couldn't help but be filled with excitement.  Feng Zhang was a staunch fan of giant ships and cannons. He had previously spent a lot of money to equip four tower ships and ten battleships.  But several of his dozen or so proud warships have been sunk in the sea by Li Xuan.  Compared with the Liaohai in front of me, the rest of them are as different as a duck and a goose.  He didn¡¯t even know whether to call this huge, somewhat unrecognizable battleship a fighting ship or a building ship, or whether it was an armored sea falcon or a stern ship.  There are special battles for various warships, but they are all different.  Climbing to the top deck, Pei You and Feng Changgui were standing on it.  Feng Zhang hurriedly stepped forward, bowed his head and bowed his hands: "This junior has met General Pei and his fourth uncle." Feng Zhang had not recovered from the last blow, and his eye sockets were sunken at this time.  His face was pale and his eyes were bloodshot.  Pei You just nodded to Feng Zhang, but he looked down on this guy in his heart.  In his opinion, Feng Zhang couldn't even suppress one of his subordinates, so he attacked his subordinates twice.  But he lost twice in a row.  The more you lose, the worse you get.  Now the beatings are so severe that people can't hold their heads up, and they are so cooped up in their homes that they don't even dare to come out.  Along the way, the once prosperous Wuhu Island and Turtle Island are now desolate, except for a few groups of patrolling soldiers.  Not a single ghost can be seen.  "Feng soldiers and horses, how confident do you think we are in this battle?" Pei You asked. Although he looked down on Feng Zhang, this battle was a cross-sea attack, which was already a taboo.  We can never fight for a long time, we have to return within the last day.  It seemed to him that it shouldn't be difficult to capture Shamen Town. What was difficult was how to capture Shamen Town in one day and leave with the divine fire formula.  To do this, you need the help of Feng Zhang, a local snake.  Feng Zhang lowered his head and coughed a few times, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, his voice was a little hoarse, and on his drooping face, a pair of eyes flashed with hatred.  "With our two families joining forces, we are 100% sure!" Pei You frowned and said unceremoniously: "General Feng, it's better not to underestimate the enemy too much. You were defeated twice by Li Xuan. In my opinion,  It's the result of underestimating the enemy. This time we are attacking with the whole army, and I don't want any accidents to happen." I was robbed by such rude words.  Feng Zhang's face turned white, green, and red again, and he felt very angry.  But in the end, he still tried hard to suppress it, compared with the insults Li Hao inflicted on him.  These few words really mean nothing.  This time he saw the hostility of Duli Town towards Shamen Town, and immediately took advantage of this opportunity to request a joint attack on Shamen Town.  Although the full mediation agreement has just been signed.  But Feng Zhang's mind is now full of hatred.  He doesn't care about the mediation contract at all. He knows the essence of the mediation contract very well. As long as he can defeat Li Xuan and take back Shamen Town, then a mediation contract will have no meaning.  Song Wen and others could at most reprimand him a few words, but Shamen Town still had to be returned to his hands.  He suppressed his voice and said: "General Pei, don't think too much of Li Xuan. I was careless and made Zhuzi famous. This time we have more troops, and we will attack at night. Li Xuan will compete with us."  Come on, the only thing we rely on is the will-o'-the-wisp. But no matter how powerful the will-o'-the-wisp is, it must be able to target us and hit us. I suffered a big loss last time when I attacked Li Xuan in broad daylight.  We have already set up an ambush at Fenghuangshan Pier. This time we attack Beishan Pier. Although there is a Shaobing Island outside Beishan Pier, there are too few of them. Instead, we can capture this island first, and then set up catapults and catapults on Shaobing Island.  The ballistae is behind us to support our attack on Beishan Wharf. General Pei brought the catapult, right?" Pei You smiled: "Of course, the ballistae throwing cannons is expensive, but I have a lot of money in the town. These things.  Really bad??.  This time, I brought 300 Fuyuan crossbows and 100 catapults, not counting the crossbows and catapults on board my combined fleet.  Although I don't have divine fire or ghost fire, I do have fierce fire oil.  This time, we will have a good comparison with Li Xuan to see who is more powerful, his fire or our fire.  " The fleet sailed around the island from the east of the North Island, turned to the south, and entered the Pearl Gate Waterway. Pei You was very cautious and shamelessly moved Feng Zhang's fleet forward to attack Shaobing Island. Shaobing Island is very small.  But it is very important to guard the Pearl Gate waterway. Li Xuan has always given this island to the reconnaissance camp as their training base. There are many arrow towers on the island, which is equivalent to a small fortress.  Four sterns, four sea falcons and ten yachts sneaked over. When Li Wei saw the boats approaching the shore, he ordered the arrows to be fired. Feng Zhang personally boarded the sterns on the front line to take command. This time, he was determined to die if he could not capture Shamen Town.  If he ignores mediation and colludes with outsiders from Liaodong to attack Shamen Town, Song Wen and the others will never miss this opportunity again and allow him to stay in Daxie Stronghold. "Don't move lightly and lie in the boat!"  "Feng Zhang was very calm and commanded loudly. "The soldiers on the warships in Daxie Village all followed the order and stayed on the ship, luring them back and forth, and deceived them into firing arrows from the arrow towers and fortresses on the shore. Since it was only the beginning of April, the sky was  There was no moon or stars in the sky, so people on the shore could only watch and shoot roughly. Although there were rockets in them, the sea falcons and falcons were very fire-resistant, so it was useless. After shooting like this for about an hour, two arrows were shot from the island.  Thirty thousand, each person shot a hundred arrows. In the end, the archers were exhausted, but Feng Zhang returned to the ship and pulled out more than 10,000 arrows. Then he laughed and said: "The island will definitely run out of arrows, even if there are not enough arrows."  , the archers were too tired to shoot.  Pei's soldiers and horses can now directly seize the island.  " Pei You looked at the sky: "It's almost time. I guess Li Xuan from Shamen Town has already heard the news about our arrival. You just lured the archers on Shaobing Island to shoot arrows for a long time. They must all think that we are here now.  Ready to land at Beishan Pier.  " Feng Zhang was stunned: "Aren't we going to land at Beishan Pier?" This was the plan that had just been agreed upon. First, capture Shaobing Island, then set up cannons and chariots on Shaobing Island, and under its cover, attack Beishan on a large scale.  Pier. "You and your Daxiezhai fleet will continue this plan. You will take Shaobing Island first, and then attack Beishan Pier.  "Pei You said. Feng Zhang frowned, already hearing the meaning. "What about you?" "I will personally lead the combined fleet to bypass Shaobing Island, sneak in from behind Huoshan Island, raid Yangtuanzi Island, and then attack  Shikou Pier.  There are four piers on Salmen Island, only Shikou Pier is the closest to Salmon Town, and Beishan Pier is the farthest.  Now Li Xuan must have transferred most of them to Beishan, and the other three docks must be empty.  As long as the Shikou Pier is captured, they can be forced under the town as quickly as possible, and Li Xuan can be gathered outside the city to annihilate him.  As long as Li Xuan's main force can be annihilated, what's the use of his half-built new town.  We destroyed the fortified city, took the sacred fire, and returned to Duli Town before dawn.  " "You want me to act as a feint, as a bait.  Li Hao will definitely be attracted to me then, but I will also bear all Li Hao's counterattacks.  "Feng Zhang's face was flushed with anger. He didn't expect Pei You to be so direct and want to use him as bait. He dispatched 11,000 troops, which was only five fewer than Duli Town.  Only a thousand people. And he had sacrificed so much for this battle, but he was used as bait. Feng Zhang almost vomited blood again.  Suddenly he felt that he had made a mistake this time. This was completely inviting the wolf into the house. He suddenly thought, even if he got the divine fire, would Pei You give him a share of the formula? Pei You gave Feng Zhang a cold look: "You.  If you don't want to, you can quit now, but you have to think clearly about the consequences of doing so.  " "Me." Feng Zhang's lips trembled, and he didn't know what to say at all. What else can he do now? If he can't defeat Shamen Town, what awaits him will definitely not be a good result. Now that things have happened, the only thing he can do is  Feng Changgui said on the side: "In this battle, either you are the bait or we are the bait, but if you think about it carefully, we are actually under a lot of pressure.  If we can't take Shamen Town, what good will it do to us? Let's not get hung up on this trivial matter now. The most important thing is to unite together and take Shamen Town first.  Compared to taking back Shamen Town, avenging the insults Li Haojia gave you, and even sharing the secret of the divine fire formula in the future, so what if you use it as bait?" Feng Zhang sighed at the end and said: "I hope you keep your word.  If you say so, after defeating Li Hao, all the property in Shamen Town will belong to you, but the population of the island must stay and belong to me along with Shamen Town.  Moreover, the formula of divine fire must also be shared with me.  " "Of course, this is our mutual agreement.  "Pei You smiled slightly. This smile made Feng Zhang shudder a little, reminding him of the way Li Xuan once smiled at him. It was so similar. He shook his head and strode away, telling himself that this was just  It's just an illusion.Tonight, he will regain control of the entire Shamen Town and Daxie Village!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 250 The fish is hooked

    ps: I got 15 votes yesterday, and one chapter has been added, and four chapters have been updated.  Brothers, monthly tickets, come and get monthly tickets, fifteen tickets plus one update, keep your word!  "It's a pity that these arrows cost sixty cents each. Thirty thousand arrows are equivalent to 1,800 arrows." The first general of the reconnaissance battalion, the fifth concubine, sighed with a distressed look on his face. Just to show the enemy's weakness,  To scatter 30,000 arrows in one go was simply too extravagant in the eyes of the fifth concubine, who always held the door open and loved money.  The tenth general of the reconnaissance battalion beside him, Li Wei, glared at him. It had been so long and he was still remembering these little things.  "Ya Nei's plan is well understood by you. You have been trying to get money all day long. Ya Nei said that this Feng Zhang is very cunning. If we don't do something real, how can he take the bait? Don't talk nonsense.  Retreat quickly, old boy Feng Zhang is coming up." "Let's go," the fifth concubine turned to his subordinates and ordered.  Before leaving, he reluctantly took a look at the forts and bastion arrow towers on Shaobing Island. Shaobing Island was one of the three major training bases of the reconnaissance camp and the home ground of the First Capital. He even served as the fifth concubine.  The leader of the Shaobing garrison.  He didn't know how much effort he had put into building the bastion, arrow tower, and garrison barracks on this island. Now, with a word from his superiors, he asked them to shoot all their arrows and retreat to Shamen Town.  When he thought about how the Shaobing Island that he had worked so hard to build would be destroyed after they left, he couldn't help but feel heartbroken. It was all money.  Feng Zhang was very careful. After repeated testing several times, and seeing that there was no more counterattack on the island, he ordered a few yachts to land first.  Da Xie Bing, who was spotted on several yachts, had a grimace on his face, gritted his teeth, and looked like he was going to die.  "The first person to land on the Shaobing Island will be rewarded with a hundred guan! The rest will each receive ten guan." Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man, and Feng Zhang is now willing to take the risk and offer a high bounty.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Ten yachts rowed quickly to Shaobing Island, and carefully returned to the shore several times, but saw no attack.  Only then did he finally set foot on the island cautiously.  A moment later, a yacht quickly returned, bringing back amazing good news.  ¡°There is no one on Shaobing Island, it¡¯s an empty island.¡± Feng Zhang¡¯s first reaction was that this might be a trap, or maybe the other party had withdrawn to Salmon Island.  He hesitated.  I don¡¯t know whether it was a trap or whether the Salmon Town Army saw that it was invincible.  Take the initiative to withdraw to Salmon Island.  Standing on the deck, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead in the cool spring breeze.  Finally, he gritted his teeth and ordered to send troops to seize Shaobing Island first, and set up heavy crossbows and cannons on the island.  This time.  He was very cautious, and more than a dozen troop transport ships sailed to Shaobing Island, but he and the warships from Daxie Village always stayed in the Pearl Gate Waterway and refused to easily go to the island.  A long time passed until the soldiers who came to the island reported back.  When the chariots and cannons had been set up, Feng Zhang cautiously sent warships forward one after another.  After bypassing Shaobing Island, Feng Zhang's army began to approach Beishan Pier.  Still a hundred steps away from the pier, Feng Zhang had already ordered the heavy crossbows and cannons on Shaobing Island to start firing towards the pier.  The cannons poured oil on the huge grass balls, ignited them, and threw them towards the dock. The huge fireballs streaked across the dark night, like meteorites falling from the sky, like a brilliant meteor shower.  Huge crossbow arrows were also launched one after another, with no target, but just locked onto the dock.  Just cum hard.  Heavy crossbows and cannons were launched for a fierce attack, but Feng Zhang delayed in ordering the fleet to attack.  The last time he attacked Phoenix Pier, he suffered a big loss. This time Feng Zhang had a better memory and he had to first use long-range heavy crossbows and cannons to cover and attack the pier.  No matter whether the Salmon Army is on the dock or not, we will fight hard for a while first.  The Shamen Town Army on Taishan Pier seemed to be completely shocked by Feng Zhang's fierce long-range attack.  Apart from sporadic artillery attacks and counterattacks from carts, there was no serious counterattack.  The will-o'-the-wisp that Feng Zhang had been worried about never appeared. "Continue!" Feng Zhang shouted. He was well prepared this time.  There are many crossbows and slings for safety reasons.  He prepared another half-hour long-range coverage attack.  Anyway, what he was responsible for today was a feint attack and a bait. However, the louder his attack here was, the more Li Hao would probably move people here.  Pei You used him as bait, he would not really be impatient to attack Beishan Pier.  In the temporary command post in the Haogou bunker at Beishan Pier, Li Hao was listening to the fireballs and crossbow arrows whistling overhead with his eyes slightly closed.  He doesn't have much worry about the situation now.  Feng Zhang had already been defeated by him twice, and he didn't think Feng Zhang could cause him any big trouble.  On the contrary, when Li Hao heard the information given by Gongsun Lan that Feng Zhang and Duli Town had joined forces and would attack Shamen Town together, he was not worried. On the contrary, he was happy.  After beating up Feng Zhang last time, due to the compromise between Song Wei, Wang Jingwu and others above him, Li Xuan was not able to sign a mediation peace treaty.  On the other hand, although he beat Feng Zhang hard, Feng Zhang was particularly powerful, especially since Feng Zhang had been running the Great Xie Walled City for ten years. The city had high walls and it was not easy to attack by force.?.  Li Xuan was absolutely unwilling to storm the Great Xie Walled City, which was guarded by tens of thousands of people. As time continued to pass, and the chaos at the end of the Tang Dynasty was about to begin, Li Xuan was not willing to have an opponent like Feng Zhang guard beside him.  How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch?  If Li Xuan wants to achieve greater success and participate in the competition in the late Tang Dynasty, the most basic thing is to get rid of Feng Zhang, the stumbling block.  He didn't find a chance to deal with Feng Zhang, but he didn't expect that the old fox had lost his patience, and he couldn't hold it anymore.  He huddled in his lair, and Li Xuan had no way to deal with him.  But now that he has come out of the cave, Li Xuan really wants it.  As for the fleet coming from Duli Town, Li Xuan has nothing to worry about.  The defense of the Shamen Town Army is not something they can underestimate. What's more, Li Xuan is not fighting alone, he also has allies.  "General, it's been almost an hour since we started firing in Changguang without seeing anyone. This old boy doesn't just plan to keep fighting like this." Li Wei sat in the dark bunker with a horizontal knife in his hand, dissatisfied.  said.  Li Hao kept his eyes closed and said with a smile: "It's not bad. Our people are all in the ditch anyway. If he beats us like this for ten hours, he won't be able to hurt a single hair on our heads. This old man  It seems that the boy has a long memory, and he will not retreat until he sees the rabbit. He is probably waiting for Duli Town to take action first, and then he will follow up. "With the intelligence reconnaissance of Meihuamen and the reconnaissance battalion, Duli Town and Dali are.  It is easy to find out the movements of the tens of thousands of people in Xie Village.  Li Wei didn't even need Li Wei's report, he had already guessed that it was Feng Zhang who attacked Shaobing Island, and it must be a feint attack, hoping to attack the east and the west.  "The fleet in Duli Town is approaching fiercely. Should we be more careful?" "Don't worry, the combined fleet is coming across the border and will not dare to stay for a long time. Therefore, it will not attack Dahuo Mountain and other islands, but will go straight to Salmon Island.  Come. Now that Feng Zhang is in Beishan, he will only attack one of the other three docks. Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu are currently stationed at each of the three docks. Although the combined fleet has a large number of people,  But we don't have to worry. Our dock defense is not in vain." Li Xuan is not worried at all.  The long-range attack on Beishan Pier continued for about half an hour, but Feng Zhang still had no intention of sending warships to land on the pier.  Pei You, who had already lurked near Yangluozi Island, listened for a long time and cursed Feng Zhang bitterly: "Damn old fox."  He knew in his heart that if he didn't start the fight, Feng Zhang would probably continue to fight like this tonight.  "Attack!" Pei You shouted, it was getting late and he couldn't wait any longer.  More than a hundred warships and a fleet of nearly 20,000 troops immediately emerged from the night cover, tore away the layer of night cover on their bodies, and fiercely charged towards Yangluozi Island.  Crossbow arrows flew across the sky and stones were thrown.  The fierce attack did not receive any retaliation.  Pei You's expression changed drastically, and he already understood that Li Xuan had already discovered their traces.  But time waits for no one, and Pei You can no longer care about this.  Since a sneak attack fails, then attack by force.  "Occupy Yangluozi Island, set up carts and cannons, and cover the warships' attack on Shikou Pier!" Groups of fireballs flew over Shikou Pier, and more than a hundred warships launched their attacks.  Li Hao opened his eyes and listened to the noise coming from the direction of Shikou Pier.  He smiled and said: "Pei You finally couldn't help it anymore, okay. Send a message to General Lin Wei at Shikou Pier and ask the brothers in the Black Bear Camp to take their time and beat them, but don't hit them too hard to scare them away."  Take your time and be patient when fishing. "Li Hao didn't think about leaving the combined fleet in Duli Town today. His goal today was Feng Zhang.  He knew that Feng Zhang was a little cautious now, and would not abandon the hawk until he saw the rabbit.  If you want to catch Feng Zhang, you must first let him see some hope.  As long as the fleet in Duli Town progresses smoothly, Feng Zhang will definitely be able to jump out when the time comes.  Lin Wei played very well, completely following Li Xuan¡¯s pre-war arrangements.  The Black Bear Battalion counterattacked fiercely, using cannon-throwing ballistas and even divine fire.  But in fact, the results of the battle were not very good. According to Li Xuan's request, they fought fiercely, but they basically fought indiscriminately. The momentum was very fierce, but the effect was not good.  From the looks of it, it looked like it couldn't stop the combined fleet's onslaught.  It is constantly retreating, and Shikou Pier is in a fierce battle.  "Uncle, the combined fleet is fighting fiercely. Should we also send troops to support the side?" Feng Xun couldn't help but ask. He had already been broken by Li Xun. Originally, there were 10,000 people who were unwilling to attack Shamen Town again.  However, Feng Zhang was bent on revenge, so he had no choice but to come.  Now that the situation is favorable, he can't help but want to attack.  "Time waits for no time, and the opportunity must not be lost. Immediately send an order, sound the attack horn, and the whole army will join me in storming Beishan Pier, killing Shamen Town, and capturing Li Xuan alive!" Feng Zhang finally could no longer calm down, thinking that the time had come, his face swollen.  His face turned red, he pulled out his long sword, and shouted loudly with excitement and trembling.  The fleet of Daxiezhai surged forward and the whole army attacked!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 251: A Spark Starts a Prairie Fire

    (Please subscribe. We are still just a little short of reaching 1,000 average subscriptions. The editor said that if we have 1,000 average subscriptions, we have reached a new level. Please give me a hand and help. This week, the average subscription has exceeded 1,000. War Drum  Rumbling, long horns are melodious and exciting! The coalition forces from Duli Town and Daxiezhai landed, and the troops were divided into two groups. Under the cover of the cannons fired by the carts on Yangluozi Island, the entire army moved directly to the shore of Shikou Pier.  After a long period of trial and error, Feng Zhang finally made up his mind to attack and led his troops to attack Beishan Wharf. For a time, the Shamen garrison at Shikou Wharf and Beishan Wharf seemed to be trapped.  Faced with the dilemma of fighting on both sides, Feng Zhang kept retreating and left several captains to guard the pier on the shore. He led his troops to the Beishan Pier to attack, and formed a formation on the pier with a large flag.  Under the fire, Feng Zhang saw Li Xuan standing under the bastion arrow tower from a distance. He couldn't help but raised his whip and cursed on the horse: "How dare you bully me, rat thief."  I will take your life today!" As he said this, he raised his whip and ordered the soldiers to come over and kill him. This time, the Xie soldiers came with all their might to kill the generals. Although there were bows on the three bastions and nine arrow towers,  The crossbows flew together, but it was dark and it was difficult to see the enemy. The crossbow arrows were not accurate. Although the arrows were raining down, not many soldiers were hit. What's more, they were on Shaobing Island, which was only two or three hundred steps away.  The heavy crossbows and cannons of Daxie Village were also firing continuously, and the crossbow arrows and cannon stones continued to hit the bastions and arrow towers on the dock. Feng Zhang drove his troops to form a huge fish scale array with shields and spears.  Groups of soldiers formed small fish scales and rushed forward with shouts. Li Xuan led the Changsha infantry phalanx of the Iron Wall Battalion to form a dense phalanx and defended it under the bastion arrow tower.  They collided quickly, and the fish scales of Da Xie's army quickly gathered together. The two sides fought fiercely and fought fiercely. Li Hao and his guards stood in front of the formation, knocking down several Da Xie soldiers in succession.  A steady stream of soldiers were rushing forward. The soldiers of the Iron Wall Battalion had been training for a long time and had gone through the last round of suppressing bandits. They were no longer fresh recruits who had seen blood. They wore light leather armors.  , there is also a battle robe on the outside, and a bright red cloak that reaches the heel is hung on the shoulder. On the left arm is a cowhide buckler, which is tied with a cowhide band and hung in both hands.  An infantry gun that was eight feet long and five meters long formed a dense phalanx, and the shields in their hands formed an iron wall not only for themselves, but also for the brothers next to them.  The long spears were thick and long, extending forward in rows, like a giant hedgehog opening its thorns and thrusting forward.  , people kept falling. "Crossbowmen, volley!" Feng Zhang yelled. Although Li Hao's will-o'-wisps were thrown from time to time, they really couldn't do much harm to him in this night.  Casualties. This will-o'-the-wisp is really powerful at sea. It can ignite when it comes into contact with water. Once the ship touches the water, it will be destroyed.  But it's different on the shore. The damage of the will-o'-the-wisp is much reduced.  It hit the ground and eventually splashed onto two or three people nearby.  All in all, this kind of damage is not even as harmful as directly throwing stone projectiles.  In comparison, what is most harmful to them now is the crossbow arrows and slings that are constantly being fired from the three bastions and nine arrow towers. Although the darkness makes the accuracy poor, they can still be shot all over the sky.  It still caused a lot of harm to his people.  Finally rushing to the front of the formation, Feng Zhang immediately ordered a crossbow attack.  The opponent's huge and long infantry phalanx is really powerful, and the soldiers can't rush in at all.  However, there is no phalanx in the world that cannot be broken. No matter how long the phalanx is, it cannot stop the attack of bows and arrows.  The soldiers took off their bows and crossbows one after another.  Thousands of bows and arrows burrowed into the infantry formation like migratory locusts.  Although there were round shields to block the attack, casualties still inevitably occurred.  Li Xuan waved his hand to deflect several arrows that were shot in front of him. When he saw that almost all the Xie soldiers had come ashore, he immediately ordered: "Retreat!"  The Iron Wall Battalion began to retreat slowly.  At first, they retreated in good formation, but Feng Zhang immediately ordered the entire army to cover up and kill them.  Immediately, Li Hao took the lead in escaping on horseback, and then the Tiebi camp also began to turn around and flee.  The formation was no longer there, so they had no choice but to flee in a hurry amid the cover-up and killing by the Daxie village soldiers.  Li Hong galloped on his horse, and after running for a long time, he rushed to the foot of Beishan Mountain and walked around the foot of the mountain. In front of him was a Haogou. Li Hao entered the temporary command tent located in the Haogou.  As soon as he entered the account, Li Xuan immediately drank half a bottle of water in one gulp and said, "Feng Zhang has taken the bait, are you ready?" Li Wei smiled and said, "I thought that old guy had already been scared out of his wits by us.  I didn't expect that he could go crazy again. General, please don't worry, the beacon on the top of Beishan has been prepared. As long as we light the signal fire here, it will light up the whole town.  Everyone can see it." Over there, Feng Zhang was heartbroken when he saw Li Xuan's defeat.He was overjoyed and desperately urged the whole army to rush forward, vowing to defeat the Salmon Army and march directly into the town.  Feng Zhang rode to the side and said loudly: "Li Hao'er has always been crafty, and now he is retreating so quickly. This seems to be a problem. Uncle, please beware of fraud. My nephew thinks that we should slow down the pace temporarily.  Let¡¯s take down the fortresses and arrow towers on the dock first. ¡°Although Li Hao led his troops to withdraw, the crossbowmen on the three bastions and nine arrow towers were still standing there, firing arrows.  .  This fortress is so high and strong that it cannot be taken down at once.  Feng Zhang looked at his nephew Feng Xun with some dissatisfaction, and shouted loudly: "The important thing about marching and fighting is to work hard at one go. Now the troops are approaching the city and are approaching Haobian. Li Xuan has already been defeated and his troops will be scattered. If you don't show your courage at this time,  Do you have to wait for him to turn around and collect his troops before fighting? It's really a rotten tree that cannot be carved. Go down quickly. I am here with you and three thousand men, and I will be responsible for taking down the fortress and the arrow tower and clearing the dock."  After retreating from Feng Xun, Feng Zhang led the newly victorious group of more than 10,000 strong soldiers and marched forward.  The soldiers and horses rushed to the foot of Beishan, but they only heard the sound of a drum. Suddenly a soldier and horse rushed out from the foot of the mountain. It was the same soldier and horse that had retreated and fled before. At this time, they gathered again. There were about a thousand people, but the formation  But it's obviously not neat.  When Feng Zhang saw this, instead of worrying, he laughed.  Feng Lin, the servant next to him, asked: "Why is your lord laughing?" "I laughed at Li Xuan because he was defeated, and he actually wanted to make a comeback. Just relying on this, the men and horses wanted to stop me. It's really a mantis blocking the chariot.  Don't measure your capabilities." Feng Zhang laughed, seeing this soldier, some of his worries disappeared.  Li Xuan only had a few soldiers and horses, but now he had to fight against himself.  He still had to fight Pei You.  Fighting on two fronts, he still had to leave troops to defend the remaining docks and forts. How many troops did he have?  Li Xun, Li Xun, I blame you for being too greedy.  Even if you build a fort, you have to build it that big.  If it had been built smaller, the fortress would have been built long ago. With the elite soldiers of Shamen Town, if they abandoned the four piers, they would only be able to hold on to the fortress and not leave.  If they wait for help from Dengzhou, they may not be able to do anything.  Since Li Xuantuo divided his troops to fight, he was seeking death.  "Who can defeat this traitor with me?" Feng Zhang laughed.  Feng Lin immediately jumped on his horse and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I am willing to go!" He saw that the Shamen Town soldiers seemed to be defeated, so he asked for orders loudly, hoping to take advantage and achieve military merit.  Feng Zhang nodded, and Feng Lin immediately led his army to attack directly.  A burst of strong bows and crossbows.  After the arrow rain attack, the soldiers on the opposite side were finally exhausted and defeated again.  They closed the forest and drove the army to pursue him.  Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly blew up and broke the bamboo pole of Feng Zhang's Chinese army flag.  A general under his command said: "This is not a good omen. General, please be more careful. It is better to return to the dock for the time being." Feng Zhang was also a little uneasy at first, but what he heard from the captain under his command aroused the anger in his heart.  He rejected the captain's suggestion and instead ordered the entire army to follow Feng Lin.  Continue the pursuit.  The soldiers of Tiebei Camp were defeated and fled all the way, but they were defeated but not defeated.  They adhered to Li Xuan's military orders and pretended to be defeated. However, they did not flee directly to the fortress along the way. Instead, they fled in a zigzag manner. They seemed chaotic, but in fact they were all running in the same direction.  Feng Lin only cared about leading people to hunt him down and didn't care about anything else.  Just when he was about to catch up, he suddenly saw a huge fire on the top of Beishan Mountain, and it was all red.  He hesitated, but Feng Zhang arrived later and was about to ask questions when he saw that he was not moving forward.  Suddenly there was another sound of drums and horns, and then the roar of tax revenue suddenly came from the mountain.  Feng Zhang looked up and saw that they were already at the foot of Beishan Mountain. Countless torches suddenly rose on the slopes of Beishan Mountain.  In the light of the fire, soldiers and horses were densely packed, and many chariots and cannons could be faintly seen.  Huge red fireballs were coming towards us with blazing tail flames, and there were countless iron crossbow arrows mixed in between them.  At the foot of Beishan, the not-wide place now had nearly ten thousand Daxie soldiers gathered. The dense fireballs fell into the formation one after another, and the sudden blow immediately threw the Daxie soldiers into chaos.  At this moment, another roaring sound came, and many panicked soldiers looked up, only to see black dots of black crows flying in the sky, and behind each black dot there was a string of orange-red.  of fireworks.  Some soldiers who had participated in the last battle of Fenghuang Mountain Wharf panicked and shouted: "Will-o'-the-wisp, it's a will-o'-the-wisp!" After the last battle, the will-o'-the-wisp in Shamen Town has been spread by countless people, and finally it became a real will-o'-the-wisp.  Hell fire.  As long as it appears, it will not be spared.  Seeing so many will-o'-the-wisps appearing, the soldiers were frightened and frightened.  The officers shouted to restrain them, but no one could stop their panic.  Although there were tens of thousands of them at this time, even if all those will-o'-the-wisps were thrown into the army, they wouldn't be able to kill many people, but the fear of the will-o'-the-wisps in their hearts made them lose their minds and start running away.  Hundreds of will-o'-the-wisp jars exploded in that small area, splashing into orange-red fireworks.  Hundreds of soldiers who were hit or splashed by the will-o'-the-wisp let out inhuman howls of fear, fled in all directions, and rolled on the ground, but they still could not extinguish the ghost that was like maggots attached to their bones.?.  He could only turn into a pile of charcoal amid the terrifying howling.  When the first wave of fireballs attacked, Feng Zhang's expression changed drastically.  He knew what happened, and he was hidden by Li Xuan again.  This is an ambush, this is an ambush.  Even Feng Xun saw the problem, but he couldn't figure it out.  But at this point, what he was thinking about was not escaping, but continuing to move forward.  During the last battle at Fenghuang Mountain, he escaped and achieved great fame, and thousands of his subordinates became prisoners.  Afterwards, he thought that maybe if he tried his best and continued to attack, the final result might be like that.  This time, all his capital was staked, and he could only win but not lose.  Defeat means death. Even if he can escape back to Daxie Village, it will not be a good outcome in the end.  "Keep charging, charge forward, all charge with me!" Feng Zhang roared at the top of his lungs, and the big Xie soldiers around him finally began to find their backbone and gathered together like a machine.  But as soon as they gathered more than a thousand people, the catapults and ballistas on the mountain immediately aimed at them and hit them hard. Hundreds of fireballs fell one after another, as well as the terrifying will-o'-the-wisps.  The more than a thousand people who had barely gathered together were immediately dispersed.  Feng Zhang roared and shouted angrily, but no one was willing to gather around anymore.  Everyone has discovered that as soon as they gather together, the mountain will attack them violently.  Running separately is much safer.  "Come back here and listen to my orders." Feng Zhang held a long spear in his hand, rode his horse freely, and roared loudly, but no one listened to him.  Suddenly, a huge iron crossbow whizzed over and drove straight into the neck of his horse. The horse didn't even have time to scream before being nailed to the ground. Feng Zhang picked up the pedal and jumped off the horse.  , rolled several times on the ground, extremely embarrassed.  Just as he stood up from his chair, he heard a whistling sound coming closer and closer. He subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw a huge fireball in his pupils getting closer and bigger.  He was shocked and turned to the side, but the huge fireball still hit one of his legs.  A sudden burst of pain came, and Feng Zhang felt that his leg was broken.  Then came a more intense burning sensation, and he was on fire.  "Ah!!!" Feng Zhang let out an angry howl of unwillingness, and then his whole body was burned into a human-shaped torch.  He dragged his broken leg and rolled all over the ground, but he only struggled for a moment longer, and finally lay motionless on the ground, emitting an unpleasant burning smell.  The chaos at the foot of the mountain continued, and countless fireballs and divine fires finally ignited the small area.  It was only then that many of the Daxie soldiers who were still bumping and pushing around discovered that there were actually a lot of hay scattered under their feet.  No one noticed this in the darkness just now, but at this time, the hay began to burn, and a single spark quickly started a prairie fire.  It started as a little flame, and finally the fire became bigger and bigger, and gradually became a large fire, with a blazing fire that penetrated into the sky.  ps: Tickets, tickets!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 252: Robbery of Daxie Island

    Dengzhou.  When the blazing fireworks were lit on the Beishan Beacon Tower in Shamen Town, Dengzhou City, which was only twenty or thirty miles away, immediately discovered it.  In fact, when the Zhizhou city defenders in Dengzhou City discovered it, the people in Dengzhou Water Village had already discovered it a long time before them.  Fireworks were blazing in the north mountain of Shamen Town, and the night-watch soldiers at the nearest Dengzhou Water Village immediately reported to Wang Jin.  Wang Jin couldn't believe the report at first, so he personally rushed to the high observation deck of the water village and looked into the distance.  In fact, there is no need to go to the lookout at all. The fireworks signals on Beishan Mountain are more than ten miles away, and they are extremely obvious in the dark night.  As long as you stand casually on the wall of the water village, you can see the fireworks signals emitted from the northern mountain of Shamen Town.  The patrolling scouts reported the latest news. Feng Zhang from Daxie Village united with Duli Town in Liaodong to raid Shamen Town.  The news was confirmed by three groups of scouts, and it was indeed the case.  Feng Zhang was indeed beaten badly by Li Xuan, but in the end, Feng Zhang did not turn against his Wang family. Instead, he suddenly joined forces with Duli Town and attacked Shamen Town again.  Maybe the Wang family went too far during the last mediation. Feng Zhang was disappointed and began to feel that the Wang family could not be trusted, so he went to Duli Town.  "General, this happened very suddenly. I don't know when Feng Zhang became so close to Duli Town. Feng Zhang actually ignored the rules between Dengzhou and Liaodong not to cross the border and attracted outsiders to attack. This is a big taboo.  I guess the news must have reached Dengzhou now. If Song Wei knew the news, they would not know how happy they were. They had long wanted to get involved in Dengzhou Port, but they never had the chance.  Feng Zhang, but due to our pressure, they couldn't do anything to Feng Zhang in the end, so they still let Feng Zhang stay in Daxie Village. But now Feng Zhang was confused and actually colluded with outsiders to attack again. This time Song Wen.  They will definitely use this to make trouble, and there is no reason for us to guarantee Feng Zhang," Wang Jin's deputy general Wang An reminded Wang Jin, who frowned and didn't know what he was thinking.  Wang Jin¡¯s behavior was a little strange, even a little abnormal.  He didn't seem to care too much about Feng Zhang's collusion with outsiders. Wang An didn't know why Wang Jin changed like this.  Maybe there are some new changes between Wang Jin and Feng Zhang.  It's possible that he doesn't know.  But if Wang Jin and Feng Zhang are really the kind of friends who treat each other with sincerity, Wang An will never believe it.  For many years, although Wang Jin and Feng Zhang appeared to be the same force on the Dengzhou Sea, in fact, Feng Zhang had been suppressing Wang Jin.  Wang Jin has always been deeply aware of this.  He always wants to overthrow Feng Zhang and become the number one general on the sea in Dengzhou.  "Feng Zhang and the troops from Duli Town have already attacked Salmon Island. Li Xuan seems a little unable to resist, right?" Wang Jin said subconsciously, seeming to be slightly lost in thought.  After a while.  He said again: "Wang An, I didn't receive any news tonight, do you understand? By the way, it's very late, I'm sleepy. I have to go back and sleep." Wang An said: "General, what?" Wang An said  I feel that Wang Jin's reaction today is very strange. What do you mean by not receiving any news tonight? Shamen Town is only more than ten miles away. How could you not see such a big fireworks signal? "Wang An, that's it. If  If someone comes to see me, just tell me that I feel a little unwell tonight, so I took some medicine and went to bed early. Remember, no soldier of the Dengzhou Navy can leave the water village without my order." Wang Jin finally made the decision.  determination.  "General, why is this? Feng Zhang colluded with Duli Town in Liaodong to attack Shamen Town. This is a big deal. We were the first to receive the fireworks signal and have the responsibility to rush to Shamen Town for rescue immediately. Feng Zhang's current behavior is already betraying the imperial court.  It also violates the previous agreement between Commander Song and General Wang. This is an act of rebellion. We have the responsibility to send troops, otherwise we will inevitably be affected by it," Wang An said incomprehensibly.  It has been more than a hundred years since the Tang Dynasty withdrew its troops from Liaodong.  Although Liaodong still belongs to the Tang Dynasty in name, in fact that enclave no longer belongs to the Tang Dynasty.  Liaodong Duli Town dared to openly cross the border to attack Shamen Town.  Then this matter is serious. It is not just a grudge between Feng Zhang and Li Hao, but also involves a vital issue.  "There is no reason, Wang An. You just looked too close. You should look further. Feng Zhang's actions this time have exceeded the limit. Even our Wang family can't protect him. But this is just a situation where Feng Zhang is defeated.  If he and Duli Town can defeat Li Xuan, the result will be another situation. Although colluding with outsiders to attack is a big taboo, as long as Feng Zhang still has the strength and completely defeats Li Xuan, then in the end this will happen.  It is an accomplished fact. Although the superiors will reprimand him, the result will not change." Wang Jin's voice was a little strange, and he seemed to be talking to himself, "Besides, even if Ziqing Town wants to attack Feng Zhang who acted boldly and recklessly,  So what? None of this has anything to do with us. For us, if Feng Zhang kills Li Hao, he is also helping us get rid of a troublesome opponent. And if Feng Zhang is held accountable afterwards, it will be nothing more than an unruly one.  The tame slave is just seeking his own death. The most important thing is that he no longer has to face this annoying guy. " &nbsp"Dengzhou Governor's Mansion, Dengzhou Prison City Envoy Han Zhong rode his horse to the mansion to ask for help.  "Song Ambassador, it's not good. Feng Zhang has colluded with Duli Town to raid Shamen Town. Fireworks have been raised in Shamen Town. It seems that the situation is not optimistic." "It is reported that Feng Zhang has mobilized all his troops to join forces with Duli.  The town fleet, with nearly 30,000 troops and more than 200 warships, is raiding and attacking Beishan Pier and Shikou Pier in Shamen Town. It is reported that Shaobing Island and Yangluozi Island have been lost. The two coalition forces are fiercely attacking Shamen Town. Look.  It seems that Li Hao can't stop him for long this time." Not long after he fell asleep, Song Wen was shocked when he was woken up urgently.  He said with a dark face: "How dare Feng Zhang do this? How dare he do this!" He also spent a lot of effort to calm down the last war between Feng Zhang and Li Hao.  Daxie Village and Shamen Town are like a pile of dried firewood in June. As long as there is a little flame, it will light up.  Song Wei had sent him a letter last time, telling him that he must stabilize the current situation. Although Song Wei had recruited 3,000 soldiers and controlled 5,000 Qingzhou united troops, he still lacked training.  Jiedu Mansion does not have enough confidence to deal with Wang Jingwu, so what it needs most now is stability.  The most important thing is to get through the soldiers' training period smoothly first.  But not long after the mediation agreement between Feng Zhang and Li Hao was signed, and not long after Cui Yunqing returned, fighting started again.  What made him even more annoyed was that Duli Town dared to get involved.  The last time Li Xuan defeated Feng Zhang, even Song Wei was so impressed that he tried to think of ways to win over Li Xuan.  Who would have imagined that it had only been so long before he had even thought of how to win over Li Xuan and how to get a piece of the large piece of pie that Li Xuan now had in his hands. Feng Zhang actually dared to attract outsiders to attack.  Just when Song Wen was furious, King Zhao Li Mo came uninvited.  As soon as he saw Song Wen, Li Meng immediately came up to him and said loudly: "Do you know that Song Envoy knows that Feng Zhang and Duli Town are attacking Salmon Island?" Song Wen also had to be polite to this prince.  .  He immediately replied: "I have just received the news. This Feng Zhang is so outrageous." "Why don't you quickly organize troops to rescue Li Xuan? I heard that Feng Zhang is close to the coalition forces in Duli Town this time.  Thirty thousand troops. Although Li Xuan is very clever and good at fighting, there are too many ants and dragons to kill the elephant, not to mention that Feng Zhang has to send troops immediately for reinforcements. Duli Town is just a group of Liaodong troops.  The forces formed by merchants now dare to cross the border and come to our Dengzhou. It is getting more and more outrageous. If we don't crack down, they will become more and more powerless in the future. " Li Ming is even more anxious than Song Wen, and Li Zhen is.  But he had long been optimistic about a chess piece, and he was ready to use it together.  Especially recently, Li Xuan was able to defeat Feng Zhang, which made him see the huge value of Li Xuan.  He was just preparing a plan to win over Li Xuan for his own use.  Now that the plan has not been launched, Feng Zhang actually dared to collude with people from Duli Town to attack Shamen Town. This is simply outrageous.  Song Wen looked at the angry and anxious Li Men with some surprise, and couldn't help but feel a little strange.  This Li Meng seems to be a little too concerned about Li Xuan. Li Meng is just a demoted king, the eighth emperor's uncle of the current emperor, and the chief minister of Dengzhou. In fact, he is just an official in exile.  Duli Town and Feng Zhang attacked Shamen Town, and this matter was beyond his control.  However, he immediately remembered that King Zhao's daughter and Yu Jin's daughter were still in Shamen Town. Maybe he was worried about the safety of the princess and the others.  Besides, although Li Yan did not accept Li Xuan as his disciple, their relationship was almost the same.  It is normal for a teacher to care about his students and a father to care about his daughter.  When Song Wen thought of this, he was relieved of his doubts.  Someone was sent to summon Song Xi, who is now the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Dengzhou United Army, and the real leader of the three thousand United Army.  However, the united soldiers of each county are currently training in their own counties to assist in defense, and there are only a thousand united soldiers in Dengzhou.  "Your Majesty, why did you summon me?" Song Xi entered the house and asked.  "Song Xi, the thing is like this. Feng Zhang from the Daxie Village colluded with the foreign enemies in Duli Town, Liaodong, and launched a large-scale raid on Shamen Town. Li Hao has already set off the fireworks signal. I sent you to immediately lead your troops to the summit.  Zhou Shuizhai. Bring me the official document and ask him to immediately gather the navy troops and lead your troops to reinforce Shamen Town immediately." Song Wen knocked on the table and said loudly to Song Wen.  Song Xi asked calmly: "What if Wang Jin refuses to obey the order?" "Then capture him first, and then transfer the Dengzhou Navy soldiers to Salmen Island for reinforcements. After arriving, no one dares to stand in the way, no matter what.  Whether it's the soldiers from Duli Town in Liaodong or the soldiers from Daxie Village, we will kill them all." After that, he walked to Song Xi again and whispered in his ear: "The most important thing this time is to control Daxie Village, no matter what.  How can we control the Great Xie Village?" Song Xi nodded, "I understand." After saying that, he turned around and walked away.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 253: River of Blood

    "To the north of Shamen Island, there is Beishan on the left and there are woods on the left. Here you can ambush soldiers and horses. Shouqian can lead our army's 800 cavalry to ambush here. When the enemy arrives, even if you let them go, don't take action. Xuancheng leads the Iron Wall Camp.  To meet the enemy, we must only defeat but not win. We must lead the troops to the foot of Beishan. When they retreat, they must not retreat directly. They must make many twists and turns and finally lead the engineering battalion to the foot of Beishan.  , Throwing artillery, the Iron Wall Battalion attracted the enemy, and immediately launched chariots and artillery, disrupting their military formation. "" When the 800 cavalrymen saw the fire on Beishan, they immediately led a thousand cavalry out of the dense forest to cover up the enemy.  Among them, Liu Shouqian was holding a paper hand scroll and chanting softly.  He turned to the cavalry generals next to him and said, "Did you hear me clearly?" Li Shugen, the cavalry commander of the Black Bear Battalion, Zhao Dayou, the deputy general of the Qinglang Battalion cavalry, Li Qiusheng, Fei, the cavalry commander of the Iron Spear Battalion.  Wang Gui, the commander-in-chief of the Yingying cavalry, and Li Bao, the commander-in-chief of the cavalry directly under the Zhenjiang Mansion, all nodded.  In Shamen Town, there was originally a cavalry officer on each side of the war camp, plus the cavalry of the reconnaissance battalion totaled 600 cavalry.  After Li Xuan reached an agreement with Qingnipu and traded divine fire for war horses, Shamen Town suddenly had thousands of war horses.  After the last reorganization of the army and expansion to the current eight battalions, the cavalry also expanded to a thousand people.  Except for the two naval battalions and the Iron Wall Battalion that did not establish a cavalry capital, the other four battalions all established a cavalry capital, plus the cavalry capital directly under the Zhenjiang Mansion led by Li Xuan. Now the entire Shamen Town has a thousand cavalry.  These thousand people were expanded from the original 600 riders, almost doubling the number.  However, due to the new expansion, each battalion has much fewer veteran cavalry, and its combat strength has become much weaker.  In this battle, facing the joint attack of Daxie Village and Duli Town, Li Hao mobilized almost all the troops on the island.  In order to give full play to the role of the cavalry, Li Xuan did not use these treasures separately, but gathered them all together.  Arrange an ambush in the Beishan forest and prepare to kill with one strike.  Liu Shouqian, the deputy tenth general of the Qinglang Battalion and the head of the cavalry, was appointed by Li Xuan as the temporary cavalry chief for this gathering of cavalry, responsible for the unified command of a thousand cavalry in five cities.  "His grandma's. It's finally time for us to take action. In the past, other brothers in the town saw that we had good food and shelter every day, and they all said that we were just worthless looking goods, with silver-like wax spear heads. Even  Last time, all the battalions in the town were dispatched, but our cavalry didn't go out. Damn it, if this continues, we will be told that we can't hold our heads high this time.  Now that we have it, can we hold our chests high and raise our heads in front of the brothers in the town to prove that we are not just one cavalryman who can serve as five infantrymen? We must also prove that one of our cavalrymen can serve as five of them.  That's awesome." Liu Shouqian had been holding his breath for a long time, even though he was now promoted to the deputy tenth general of Qinglang Camp in addition to being the Commander-in-Chief of Qinglang Camp.  You can take the Qinglang Camp cavalry with you.  But he has never taken the cavalry to the battlefield, but only provides them with good food and drink every day.  The treatment of each cavalryman is comparable to that of corps commanders in other cities, which makes the other brothers very jealous.  It feels like the cavalry are just a group of Bodhisattvas, treasures, and good-looking goods.  No one saw their usual hard training. Compared with the training of infantry in other cities, the training of cavalry was more difficult.  Not to mention other things, once you enter the cavalry camp, you must first sleep with your own horse in a horse pen for three months.  It's enough to be painful.  So far, all the cavalry are still sleeping in the stables, because even the earliest batch of cavalry has not yet reached the three-month requirement.  "Now that Beishan is on fire, please pass on the order. The opportunity for our cavalry has arrived. But we have the opportunity to fight. But this time whether we want to show our faces or our butts in front of the entire army, it all depends on everyone." Liu Shouqian said loudly  road.  "If anyone is timid, I will go back and cramp him. After the cramp, I will be responsible for shoveling horse manure for a month." Li Shugen was also a veteran of the Forbidden Army.  Speaking of which, he is still the village chief of Wangli Village, and his relationship with Li Xuan is also unusual.  He joined Li Xuan's staff just a few days later than Liu Shouqian.  The two are equally skilled in martial arts, both are good riders and archers, and are good at shooting.  The two of them were originally promoted to the rank of cavalry general, but when they were promoted to deputy tenth general last time, Liu Shouqian was promoted to deputy tenth general from the position of cavalry commander of Qinglang Battalion.  He had the same qualifications, but his position as the deputy tenth general of the Black Bear Battalion was taken away by Zhang Chengzong.  It turns out that the three of them used to be the leaders of Li Xuan's retainers. He was outnumbered by Liu Shouqian before. Now that the cavalry is gathering, Liu Shouqian has become the temporary cavalry chief again, which makes him feel a little jealous.  At the foot of Beishan, it was already chaos.  Fire borrows the power of wind, and wind aids the power of fire.  Under the attack of fireballs and divine fire, the hay laid out in advance in the logistics camp at the foot of Beishan quickly burned.  There was fire in all directions.  The wind was strong and the fire became more intense.  The people and horses of Daxie Village trampled on each other, and countless people died.  Feng Zhang was also hit by a fireball and burned to death on the spot. As soon as Feng Zhang died, his handsome flag was quickly submerged in the blazing flames.  As soon as the handsome flag fell, the darkness became even more chaotic.  But just inAt this time, drums and horns were blasting loudly on the mountain, and the sixteen messenger soldiers behind Li Xuan had already ordered the drummers and trumpeters to issue the order to attack.  Monk Xuancheng was originally the deputy tenth general of the reconnaissance battalion. During this army reorganization, the original auxiliary barracks was changed to the Tiebei camp, and the battalion tenth general Wang Zhong was transferred to the tenth general of the Iron Spear battalion.  Li Hao personally served as the ten generals of Tiebei Camp, and transferred Xuancheng to serve as the deputy ten generals. In fact, he was almost the ten generals of Tiebei Camp. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbmbgs together out  If it hadn't been for the fact that there hadn't been many changes in the last army reorganization of the Iron Wall Battalion, and the soldiers had been well-trained, the false defeat just now would have almost become a real defeat.  Feng Zhang's Da Xie soldiers beat them very fiercely and almost bit them several times. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off????  Even though Xuancheng had recited sutras and practiced Buddhism on Shaoshi Mountain, his face turned red from suppressing it.  When I heard the order to fight back, I felt extremely happy.  At this time, Feng Zhang's soldiers and horses had been ambushed and beaten into chaos. How could he let go of this opportunity?  Immediately after the order was given, the messengers galloped around on horseback, shouting orders.  "Trapezoidal wedge formation, charge straight into the enemy's formation!" The Iron Wall Battalion turned out to be four capitals, with 256 people in each capital, and each formed a long square formation with 16 people vertically and horizontally.  However, later, because of the establishment of the Five Capitals, one additional capital was added, and the number of people in the Five Capitals was 1,280. Like the Iron Spear Battalion, it was a battalion with more than 1,000 people.  The Iron Wall Battalion attacks.  Each square is a square array, with two in front and three in back. All five squares immediately form a large trapezoidal square.  "Beep, beep, beep!" The phalanx of Tiebei Camp did not use drums to keep the rhythm.  Instead use an iron whistle.  The organization of Tiebei Battalion is different from that of other battalions.  Adopt the organization of squad, squadron and brigade.  A squadron of sixty-four men.  One hundred and twenty-eight people make up a brigade, and two hundred and fifty people make up a brigade.  Below there are a group of eight people, a group of sixteen people, and a small group of thirty-two people.  The two-two preparation is adopted.  When fighting, they usually form a square formation.  Sixteen people deep.  There are also eight people in depth and a squadron of 64 people forming a small square formation.  The core of the Iron Wall Battalion is the phalanx. The squadron is the smallest phalanx, all of which are general phalanxes. The most standard phalanx is the Wudu phalanx with a battalion of 1,280 people.  The Iron Wall Battalion will never fight separately.  After forming a formation, they are quite powerful, but if they are separated, they are far worse than other fancy team battalions.  Amidst the sound of the iron whistle, the well-trained Iron Wall Battalion Commander Yanfang array began to advance in an orderly manner.  Five of them are five square arrays, advancing in a trapezoidal shape. They seem to be close, but there is still a certain distance in the middle.  With eight foot-long steps and more than five meters in length spread out, the Iron Wall Camp's phalanx was like five hedgehogs advancing with their long thorns erect.  The already chaotic Da Xie soldiers were no match for them and could not stop their advance.  Thorny stems.  Go ahead, go ahead, go ahead.  Row after row of sharp spears were thrust out, and one after another the soldiers blocking the road were pierced.  The rifle used by the Iron Wall Battalion is a specially made rifle with a length of three feet.  Made entirely of fine steel, the tip is a two-foot-long triangular thorn.  This kind of Feng is comparable to Ma Feng's, and is extremely expensive.  The ordnance shop made two thousand such rifles for the Iron Wall Battalion, which cost the same as making ten thousand ordinary spears.  Good value for money.  The rolling advance of Tiebei Camp at this moment proved the power of Li Hao's plan of elite soldiers and weapons.  In front of such sharp and dense three-pointed thorns.  The armor on Da Xie Bing's body was as brittle as paper.  The three-edged thorn has two characteristics: armor piercing and bloodletting, coupled with the ultra-long weapon that is one foot and eight feet long, it is one foot longer than the ordinary eight-foot spear.  Even if the Daxie soldiers wanted to fight back, their spears were still more than ten feet away from the soldiers of the Iron Wall Camp, and they had already been stabbed into a hornet's nest by countless spears. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  "Change of formation! Square Formation No. 2!" The ordering soldiers ran and shouted in front of the formation again.  The horn and the iron whistle sounded together. The whistle sounded very messy to outsiders, but the well-trained Iron Wall Battalion immediately understood the meaning.  The Tiebei Battalion, which had been inserted directly into the middle of the Great Xie Army, suddenly changed, and the original trapezoidal wedge formation suddenly changed.  There were five square formations in the entire trapezoidal formation, and two square formations on the left and right suddenly turned around neatly. The two square formations on the left began to turn to the left, and the two square formations on the right turned to the right.  After the previous trapezoidal square formation wedged itself into the enemy formation, the four square formations began to expand to both sides, forcibly pushing away the enemy troops and completely dividing them.  The last square formation quickly moved forward along the passage that opened to the left and right, and continued to attack forward.  The Da Xie soldiers were completely in chaos. They were first wedged in, then pushed open and split into two.  The phalanx behind them rushed forward again, attacking and separating the Great Xie soldiers in front. The entire Great Xie soldiers at the foot of Beishan were suddenly divided into three major parts.  ?Compared to the black bear camp, green wolf camp and other camp heads, TieThe camp's phalanx formation was relatively easy to break up by cavalry and even most of the crossbowmen.  The Iron Wall Battalion has a fatal flaw, that is, they cannot break the formation. Once the formation is broken, the enemy will rush into the formation, and the soldiers of the Iron Wall Battalion holding 1.8-foot-long spears will be finished.  But because of this, they also have the strongest offensive power.  As long as the formation is not broken, it will be difficult to stop it in front of the dense ultra-long step phalanx.  When it comes to the use of the Iron Wall Battalion, Li Xuan has already set rules for its use, that is, the Iron Wall Battalion cannot take the lead.  In the army sequence of Shamen Town, under normal circumstances, they had to use other fancy battalions to block the enemy's attack and launch a counterattack. After that, the Iron Wall Battalion was dispatched to break the formation, and then the cavalry chased and killed them.  The fancy battalion is an iron shield and a sharp knife, responsible for blocking the impact and counterattack, opening a gap.  At this time, the Tiebei Battalion's phalanx can wedge along the gap and divide the enemy's formation.  Then the cavalry will use the Tiebei Battalion's square formation as an anvil, like a huge hammer, and continue to hammer and destroy the enemy troops squeezed in front of them by the Tiebei Battalion.  This is the core of Li Xuan¡¯s tactics in establishing the Iron Wall Battalion. The Iron Wall Battalion has its own unique attack method.  "Go forward, go forward!" Officers at all levels in the formation, brigade, squadron and squadron roared. A glorious victory was right in front of them. This was a feat they had accomplished individually with the cooperation of the engineer battalion.  In the rolling forward phalanx of riflemen, the first five columns of riflemen clashed directly with the enemy. Countless riflemen collided with each other, forming a wall of three-sided spears, attacking the enemy like harpoons and like manes.  , will bounce back Jiaoren's attack effectively.  The people behind and in the middle were not idle either. They raised their shields to block the incoming bows and arrows.  In such a sharp attack, almost every soldier in front of the infantry phalanx has become a target in short supply. Everyone has to face the thrusts of more than ten or even dozens of long branches.  ??If the Mo Dao soldiers attack, their swords are as long as snow and they advance like a wall.  In fact, when the long phalanx is advancing, the scene is even more spectacular. Rows of super long steps advance like a forest and a wall, truly blocking those who stand in their way.  Some officers of the Daxie soldiers who were gathering soldiers from all over and preparing to assemble into formations found out in despair that under the attack of the infantry phalanx in Shamen Town, the morale of the Daxie soldiers was no longer good and their morale collapsed.  Just when they were about to turn around and escape, suddenly the ground shook slightly, bursts of thunderous rumbling sounds came, and a cavalry army floated in like a dark cloud.  The cavalrymen held their lances flat, raised their heads wildly, and charged straight at them.  The wind blew, and the red tassels on the cavalry's iron helmets fluttered in the wind. Together with the long scarlet cloaks on their shoulders, a shocking scarlet color appeared in the rolling iron flow.  Liu Shouqian led a thousand cavalry from the five capitals to and fro, like divine soldiers descending from heaven.  The horses collided and trampled the fleeing Daxie soldiers. The bowstrings on the horses kept ringing, and the Daxie soldiers fell one after another.  The Iron Wall Battalion rolled forward, and the cavalry charged and killed them repeatedly. The last bit of resistance in the hearts of the soldiers was suppressed, and they collapsed completely and fled in all directions.  At the foot of Beishan, there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.  PS: Thanks to He Xiaoshi for the 1888 reward, thank you to lee33 for the two monthly passes, and thank you to Dawn of the Dark Night for the two monthly passes.  Thank you 5544555 for your monthly ticket, thank you I Love Reading 518518 for your monthly ticket, thank you all for your support.  I'm still short of 40 and 1,000 points, so please give me some help and help me beat him. I'm going to run naked next week. I can only ask for help from my book friends.  If you don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, please vote for recommendation to support it.  Please also give me a thumbs up!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 254: Tunnel War

    When Gongsun Lan told Li Zhou that Feng Zhang had united the entire army of Duli Town to attack, Li Zhou felt that the situation was serious.  Although Shamen Town has expanded its army several times, it only has 8,000 people.  For Shamen Town, which currently has only a few hundred thousand people, the militia ratio has almost reached 20:1, which is already the limit.  But the opponent came with nearly 30,000 people, and the strength ratio between the two sides reached nearly four to one.  Although he won two victories, he was not dazzled by the victory.  If Shamen Town is completed, Li Xuan can still be trapped in the city.  But now the castle is only half-built, and it is impossible to defend the enemy with such a castle.  Since we can neither fight head-on nor hold on, we have to resort to outsmarts.  Even so, Li Xuan still carried out comprehensive mobilization.  The seven battalions of Black Bear, Green Wolf, Iron Gun, Iron Wall, Zhenhai, Nutao, and Flying Eagle in Shamen Town were all mobilized. In addition, the logistics camp, prisoner of war camp, and even labor camp were also mobilized.  Although most of the prisoner-of-war camps and labor camps were prisoners of war from Duli Town and Besha City exchanged from Qingnipu, as well as prisoners of war from Daxie Village, at this time, Li Zhou could only mobilize them.  All prisoners of war were issued weapons and were organized together with the temporarily recruited children of the Minzhuang camp.  This was a nationwide mobilization, and more than 10,000 soldiers and civilians in Shamen Town armed themselves to fight.  The fireworks in Beishan were blazing. In fact, this was not Li Hao asking for help from Dengzhou.  Li Zhou never expected Dengzhou to rescue him, although Li Zhou knew that if his beacon was ignited, Dengzhou would definitely come to rescue him.  But in fact, Li Xuan didn't want them to come. Dengzhou's rescue was a double-edged sword.  Their arrival is not necessarily a good thing, and you have to fight your own battles.  "Beishan beacon is on!" Almost at the moment when the beacon was lit, several soldiers who had been observing immediately told several officers the news.  Shaobing Island has now been occupied by the Great Xie Army. The bastions and arrow towers have been occupied by the Great Xie Soldiers, especially the three bastions, which have the Great Xie Soldiers' chariots and cannons set up on them.  After a long period of bombardment, Feng Zhang and most of his troops finally rushed to Beishan Pier. Now the three thousand soldiers and horses left behind on Shaobing Island seemed a bit relaxed and fortress.  In the arrow tower and the barracks on the island, these great soldiers were chatting loudly.  The soldiers and horses envoys have already invaded Salmon Island. This time they finally got their revenge. They don't have much hatred for Li Xuan.  But this battle was a victory.  They all also deserve a generous reward.  These people chatted and scolded very relaxedly, without much vigilance at all. There were many of their warships on the sea outside the island, and they never thought that anything else would happen.  "The fifth lieutenant. These guys above are completely unprepared. The method that the Yamen came up with is really amazing. The beacon smoke has risen. Let's fight out and take back Shaobing Island." A Shamen Town officer wearing iron armor said loudly  .  The first general of the Flying Eagle Camp, the fifth concubine, chuckled twice, raised his head and looked around where he was currently staying.  In a criss-crossing underground passage, the passage is dug very wide and deep, eight feet high and one foot wide.  Moreover, there are wooden beams and planks to reinforce the passage. On the left and right sides of the passage, a hall about three feet square was dug about ten or twenty steps apart.  This is a huge underground maze. Many supplies, food, weapons, etc. on Shaobing Island are stored in various underground halls.  And now, this is more than just an underground storage facility.  It is also an underground military base.  In order to lure Feng Zhang to take the bait again, Li Xie did not plan to fight head-on at the pier this time, but retreated first, defeated and then ambushed.  The first capital of the Flying Eagle Battalion stationed on Shaobing Island initially shot almost 30,000 arrows.  He immediately retreated into the underground passage, waiting for the signal to counterattack.  The fifth concubine could not help but sneered when he saw that in addition to the two hundred subordinates from the first capital, there were also nearly two thousand people from the logistics camp and the civilian camp who were temporarily sent in the passage.  Feng Zhang The Dog Thief will make you laugh out loud at first.  Now it's our turn to take action.  "According to the plan, one team of five groups will each take one hundred people. You will enter the three bastions and nine arrow towers from the passage and take back the bastions and arrow towers. The people of the second team and the rest will follow  I'm coming, let's go get their carts and artillery positions. Remember, move quickly!" "Understood!" The plan has been explained repeatedly, and now it's time to start, it's just a repeat.  According to the plan, more than two thousand people were divided into two parts and moved quickly along the passage.  Li Asan is a prisoner of war, to be precise, a prisoner of war in Qingnipu.  He was originally a Tang man from Liaodong and a hunter.  Later, he was moved by the generous food and salary in Duli Town and joined Duli Town as a soldier.  The soldiers in Duli Town were indeed well treated. He had been a soldier in the fortress outside the city for five years and had already saved a considerable sum of money when he was twenty-three years old.  He used the money to marry the third wife of his neighbor Liu's father-in-law, bought two Silla slaves, and also got a prisoner-of-war slave.  After five years of service, he was even promoted to a gang leader because of his bravery in combat.  Maybe as long as I work for another three to five years,? He can be promoted to one more level and become the deputy leader. At that time, he can buy a house in Duli Town and move his whole family into the city.  Although this wish was good, during a raid by the Qingnipu Crane Control Cavalry, his fortress was breached. Although he fought tooth and nail, he was eventually captured.  He was imprisoned in Qingnipu for nearly half a year, working day and night in the mine, and almost died of exhaustion in the mine.  Then he was inexplicably sent to Shamen Town and became a slave in the labor camp of Shamen Town.  Just when he felt that life was hopeless and bleak.  He saw Li Xuan with his own eyes and heard the general of Shamen Town personally say that as long as slaves like them could serve for five years, they would be free.  This made him feel a glimmer of light, but just yesterday, Li Hao summoned them again and gave them weapons. He told them that as long as they could cut off five enemy heads in this battle, they could  Get freedom immediately.  The more heads you chop off, the more you chop off, you can exchange them for ten coins each.  This news immediately made him feel excited. Li Asan was not afraid of fighting. Before joining the army, he was a very talented hunter. The hunting bow in his hand could shoot down all the flying eagles in the world.  After joining the army, no fewer than ten opponents died in his hands.  Five heads can be exchanged for freedom, which makes him very happy.  After agreeing to join the battle, he was assigned a spear.  However, he told the person who handed out weapons that his archery skills were very good, and when he asked for a bow, the person just gave him a bow and asked him to shoot three arrows.  Sixty steps away, all three arrows hit the bullseye.  He got a long bow and a pot of thirty arrows. As an exception, the warehouse official also gave him an iron helmet.  "Here, kill a few more enemies on the battlefield. No matter what your identity was before, you have to be free. Kill a few more, and you can also get a reward of ten guan for each head." Sitting in the tunnel, holding a hand  Holding the familiar but somewhat unfamiliar bow and arrow for more than half a year.  Li Asan's hands were shaking.  He heard what the team leader from Shamen Town said next to him.  The people above are from Daxie Village. They joined forces with people from Duli Town to attack tonight.  When he heard the words Duli Town, he was a little surprised at first, but then he stopped thinking about it.  Duli suppressed him.  It has long become a thing of the past.  Although he was once a soldier in Duli Town, so what.  "Quick, quick, quick! Along this passage, there is one of the bastions above. Everyone rush up. Don't worry about anything. Seize the bastion first. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy. After occupying the bastion,  Immediately board the fortress and use the cannons from the carts and the crossbows in your hands to shoot." The bearded leader shouted loudly to the more than a hundred of them at the fork of the passage.  After saying that, the leader of the group took the lead, holding a shield in one hand and a knife in the other and rushed into the fork.  At the end of the fork is a staircase with about twenty or thirty steps.  The team leader led the people to climb to the end of the stairs with gentle steps.  He listened for a while under the airtight barrier, and then waved to them.  Suddenly, several of the tallest soldiers used all their strength to push open the baffle. The baffle opened, and an exit suddenly appeared in front of everyone.  "Kill!" the gang leader shouted.  He jumped up first with his sword in hand, and Li Asan followed behind, holding his bow tightly.  When he rushed up, he had already reached the first floor of the five-story bastion.  This is a very wide castle hall, with a circumference of fifty paces.  What meets the eye.  In the hall on the first floor, there were only four or five soldiers chatting in front of the door on the first floor, and two of them were fast asleep.  Li Asan and the others suddenly emerged from the ground.  Those people were shocked.  Just as one was about to scream, the bearded gang leader had already thrown a dagger into the man's mouth.  Several of the soldiers also threw daggers and shot arrows.  Li Asan reacted quickly, and immediately fired the bow that he had already set up, hitting a big Xie soldier right between the eyebrows with one arrow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before a few of the great soldiers could scream, they were immediately killed by all kinds of blows.  The bearded man stepped forward to check, and said to Li Asan with great satisfaction, "The one you just shot to death was a corps commander. You did a good job. The head of this corps commander counts as the heads of two ordinary soldiers. You can kill three more."  Then you will be free." Li Asan grinned, feeling excited.  The bearded man said again in a low voice: "Thirty people from the first team will stay behind to guard the door. The rest of the people will continue up with me! Move quickly, quickly! Kill them before they can react." "Kill.  Damn it." Li Asan's eyes were shining, and he responded in a low voice. He held the bow in his hand, followed the bearded leader, and quickly rushed to the second floor.  There were more people on the second floor, a dozen or so, but they were killed with lightning speed.  Li Asan killed another one, this time it was still a corps commander. He had already noticed that the corps commanders were all wearing iron armor, and even the helmets were more refined.  The third floor, the fourth floor, and with almost no effort, they had already reached the fifth floor in one breath.  There were about a hundred people on the fifth floor, sitting or standing behind the huge cannons and chariots.  The two armies met, and this time it was a bloody battle. The bearded leader led his men with shields and rushed forward, shouting loudly for Li Asan and others to fire arrows.  The two sides fought a bloody battle, but fortunately the people on the top of the fort were only some people operating ballistas and throwing cannonsSoldiers are not the most skilled in martial arts, and they are not brave enough in fighting.  After one third of them were wiped out by Li Asan and others, and seeing no one coming to rescue them, they immediately shouted to abandon their weapons and surrender.  Looking at the prisoners kneeling on the ground and the bleeding corpse on the ground, Li Asan wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face flashing with excitement, and walked up to the bearded team leader who was bandaging the wound on his arm, and said in a trembling voice  : "Two corps commanders, six ordinary soldiers, and a team leader." The bearded man glanced at Li Asan with admiration, "One corps leader counts as two, and one team leader counts as three. Well done, you  You have obtained thirteen first-level military merits at once. After this battle, you will be free, and you can also receive a reward of eighty dollars. "I want to go back to Liaodong."  Asan said.  "Whatever you want, this is your freedom. There are ships to Liaodong every day at Dengzhou Port, you can leave at any time." Li Asan hesitated for a moment and said: "If I pick up my wife and children and come back, you still want me to be a soldier  No? I want to join you." The bearded man was stunned, and then laughed and said: "Of course, kid, there are many heads that can be exchanged for money running around. If you want to make money, come with me.  ah!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 255: Occupation

    The fifth concubine led the first capital of the Flying Eagle Battalion and more than 2,000 people to fight out of the tunnel and took the lead in recapturing three bastions and nine arrow towers.  Then he occupied a high position, operated the carts and cannons, and slashed at the long-range ordnance position of the Great Xie soldiers below, catching the opponent by surprise.  Then the fifth concubine personally led more than a thousand people to fight out of the tunnel and took the position directly.  The two armies fought a bloody battle, but those who stayed behind were not elites, and they were caught off guard. There was a chaos, and the soldiers did not know how they killed the Shamen Town soldiers. For a while, the soldiers who were killed fled in all directions. After a short battle, there were no more  People resisted, and most surrendered.  The No. 1 Flying Eagle Battalion successfully recaptured Shaobing Island, seized a large number of heavy long-range ordnance left by Feng Zhang on the island, and began to control the shooting at Beishan Pier.  The three thousand soldiers left behind on the island were either killed or wounded, and the rest all surrendered and were captured.  Such a scene was not only performed on Shaobing Island, but also on Yangluozi Island.  Duan Shan led the third capital special warfare unit of Feiying Battalion to see the Beishan beacon whistle rising and fought out of the tunnel.  Duan Shan brought more people, more than 3,000 people, and the soldiers in the special capital were all elite warriors.  He rushed out fiercely, even more violently.  Pei You from Duli Town had even fewer people left on Yangluozi Island, just over a thousand men and horses, and they were all wiped out in less than a moment.  After Shaobing Island and Yangtong Island were recaptured, people on both islands used captured carts to hurl artillery fire at Beishan and Shikou, two piers that had been occupied by the enemy. The shooting continued for half an hour.  , two fireworks signals were raised as agreed in the plan.  When the two fireworks signals were raised, Li Xuan looked at the fireworks on Beishan and laughed: "My plan has been completed. I ordered Beishan and Shikou Pier to launch a full-scale counterattack. I ordered the Zhenhai Ordnance Battalion to dispatch and surround the Daxie soldiers.  Don't let it go." The melodious horns were heard one after another. The Tiebei Battalion and the cavalry at the foot of Beishan completely crushed Feng Zhang's soldiers and horses, and they were chasing them all the way to Beishan Pier.  Although Feng Xun received a report at this time that Feng Zhang was ambushed on the front line and was being hunted down by the Shamen Town Army.  He originally wanted to attract the three thousand soldiers who stayed at the dock to respond.  However, he was constantly bombarded by crossbow arrows and stone throws from Shaobing Island, and he couldn't cope with it.  When the attack on Shaobing Island was suspended, I was about to breathe a sigh of relief.  But when he saw countless Daxie soldiers defeated and returned to the dock, he grabbed a school captain and shouted loudly: "More than 10,000 people were killed. Even if they were ambushed, how could it be so defeated? Where are the soldiers and horses?" That school captain was killed.  The smoke from the fireworks turned his face black and gray, and the iron helmet on his head fell off.  With a look of embarrassment on his face, he was panting and said in panic: "Li Xuan has been prepared for a long time. He has set a huge trap and is waiting for us. Will-o'-the-wisps are thrown randomly, and the envoys have been hit by the will-o'-wisps and have died in the battle. All the brothers have blocked it.  If we can't resist the opponent's attack, we are already defeated. Lieutenant Commander, please leave quickly. If you don't leave, it may be too late." Feng Xun looked shocked and couldn't believe it.  "How is this possible? Didn't Pei You attack Shikou Pier? The fighting there was so fierce. I heard that the defenders who had been killed were retreating steadily. Why did Li Xuan focus on us? How could the soldiers and horsemen be killed in battle?  "The captain looked panicked. When he heard the shouts of killing coming from behind, he didn't care about Feng Xun anymore and turned around and left in a hurry.  Exactly at this time.  Both Beishan Pier and Shikou Pier received Li Xuan's military orders, and soldiers and horses also hiding in the tunnels rushed out in all directions.  Although these soldiers and horses look like thousands and are huge, in fact they are mostly civilian support.  But even so, the already frightened enemy army was also frightened.  At this time, Feng Xun finally understood that the situation was over.  Pack up the troops and prepare to flee back to Daxie Village.  It's easy to come, but not easy to leave.  Liu Shouqian's cavalry was the first to arrive, and when they were intercepted, they were cut down violently. There were thousands of people behind them who were cheering for support.  Then the Tiebei Battalion arrived and killed them all the way.  Feng Xun's three thousand soldiers and horses were finally surrounded.  Facing the countless people and horses around him, Da Xie Bing was frightened.  After a round of crushing by the cavalry and the Iron Wall Battalion, they were already on the verge of collapse.  At this moment, Li Hao arrived and asked his soldiers to carry Feng Zhang's burned and deformed body and throw it in front of the Xie soldiers who had gathered together to make the final resistance.  "Feng Zhang is dead. The remaining ones will not be executed. They will abandon their weapons and avoid death. If you continue to resist, kill them all!" Li Xuan pointed forward with his sword, showing power without anger.  "Kill, kill, kill!" Thousands of soldiers and horses shouted at the same time, their long swords struck the ground hard, their swords struck their shields, and waves of noise arose, making the sky shaking.  Feng Xun rushed to the front of the formation, held Feng Zhang's body in his hands, and recognized the man at a glance as his uncle.  Although it was slightly deformed by the heat, he still recognized it.  Seeing this result, Feng Xun was disheartened.  Surrounded on all sides, there is no way to escape.  The last one threw the sword to the ground and surrendered helplessly.  A messenger rushed over on horseback: "Ten generals Lin Wei from the Black Bear Camp reported urgently that Duli Town was breaking out and escaping. They left three thousand dead soldiers behind, and the remaining ten thousand people have boarded the ship and are fleeing."  Liu Shouqian commanded the cavalry to fight beautifully in this battle tonight. His voice was a little louder now, "Why are there still dead soldiers in Duli Town? This is so strange." "What's so strange? Don't forget it. It's all  This town belongs to a group of businessmen.Together, they have plenty of money.  Dead soldiers are either loyal for their ideals and beliefs, or they serve for money.  There are not many people in the world who are richer than Duli Town and are willing to spend money. It is normal to have thousands of dead soldiers.  However, Duli Town will leave him alone for the time being. He is not the one we want to hook this time.  " Da Xiezhai and Duli Town, Li Xuan knew very well which one he had to deal with. Duli Town is the largest force in Liaodong, with more than 200,000 permanent residents in the entire Duli Town, plus this free trade port all year round  With the large number of mobile merchants and the population in the surrounding territories, the combined power of these merchants has reached a population of half a million. Looking at the world, except for big cities like Chang'an, Luoyang, Yizhou, and Yangzhou, the border areas have a population of over half a million.  In this country, only Guangzhou has such a large population. The strongest force is not the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in their hands, but the powerful families in charge of it. Li Xuan knows that he is still the leader.  It is not enough to deal with Duli Town. The most important thing for him now is to seize Feng Zhang's arrogance, completely annex Daxie Village, and actually control Daxie Village. Feng Zhang is dead, Feng Xun has surrendered, and Daxie Village has been defeated.  Although not many of the more than 10,000 Xie soldiers died in the battle, they are now all scattered and fleeing, and the rest are just waiting to be captured one by one. Now the Daxie Village is at its most empty, and the island was previously rising.  He must have seen the beacon fire coming to Dengzhou City long ago. Otherwise, if Song Wen or Wang Jin's soldiers and horses were allowed to go to Daxie Village first, then this piece of meat would become someone else's meal.  "Don't worry about Duli Town for now, they will have their own people to deal with.  We must immediately attack Daxie Village and let Megan lead the Zhenhai Battalion to attack Daxie Island immediately, and the speed must be fast.  " After a pause, Li Xun glanced at Feng Xun, who was sitting slumped on the ground, and said: "Take the bodies of Feng Xun and Feng Zhang. If the guards of Daxie Village resist, push them forward.  " The ordering soldiers quickly rushed to the dock with the bodies of Feng Xun and Feng Zhang to convey the military order to Megan. Megan was happily calculating the harvest just now. As soon as Shaobing Island took back the business, Megan immediately took the  The Zhenhai fleet that was originally floating on the sea fought back and defeated the Daxie Village fleet in one fell swoop. There were only a few thousand sailors on this fleet, and all the soldiers went to the island. They originally thought that Shaobing Island and Beishan Pier were under their occupation.  It was safest for them to dock in between, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Shaobing Island and Beishan Pier had been recaptured, and they were suddenly caught between two sides. With the arrival of the Zhenhai Fleet, they were completely trapped.  With nowhere to escape, they resisted for a while, and after losing more than a dozen ships, they all lowered their sails and surrendered. After receiving Li Xuan's order, Megan immediately ordered the fleet to land on Daxie Island. After a while, the speedboats were launched.  Returning to Beishan Pier, he brought good news to Li Xuan. With the threat of Feng Zhang's body and Feng Xun's initiative to persuade him to surrender, the two thousand old and weak defenders who stayed behind completely surrendered without any resistance.  After writing the letter, Daxin immediately gave an order, asking the Tiebei Battalion and a thousand cavalry to rush to Daxie Walled City by boat. "Immediately control Daxie Island, especially the Daxie Walled City, and the docks and warehouses on the north and south islands."  All must be occupied immediately.  " As soon as they landed on Daxie Island, Li Hao immediately issued an order quickly. Under the leadership of Megan and Julie, Li Hao and his party successfully entered the strong Daxie Walled City. At this time, the Zhenhai Camp  The thousand brothers and the two thousand Donghai pirates who were temporarily recruited from the old town are patrolling and guarding with weapons. The city was originally a military camp, where soldiers and their families lived, and warehouses. At this moment, the Zhenhai camp can easily control it first.  The commercial area and residential area in the dock area outside the castle are now under the control of the Shamen Town soldiers who have arrived later. All shops and residences have been declared closed and locked in their homes. They are not allowed to go out without authorization, let alone handover.  Entering Feng Zhang's Military Envoy's Mansion, everything seemed to be very quiet. It seemed that some of the maids and slaves in the manor had been driven away by the soldiers of the Zhenhai Camp.  When they got together, they knelt on the ground to greet the arrival of the winner. Li Hao glanced around Feng Zhang's meeting hall and sat directly on Feng Zhang's seat. He gently patted the armrest of the golden nanmu chair.  Full of smiles. He succeeded, and he had taken control of the Great Xie Village earlier than he expected. Lin Wei, Liu Shouqian, Wang Zhong and other generals who followed him couldn't help but look around.  , Lin Wei felt like he was walking in a dream. ¡°General, we have captured Daxie Village!  " "Haha, Daxie Village is ours!  "Liu Shouqian also laughed. "At this moment, there was a burst of rapid footsteps, and a scout reported loudly: "Report to the general, a fleet is found on the sea in the direction of Dengzhou from Daxie Village!"  " Li Xuan asked in a deep voice: "Can you see clearly what flag was raised? " "The flag was raised to unite the troops, but the ship was a warship of the Dengzhou Navy!  "The scout said. &nbsp; Li Hao chuckled softly, "We are finally here. Unfortunately, you are still a step too late. I, Li Hao, have already taken over Daxie Village. What I swallowed will not be vomited out by you again." "  When someone comes, soldiers and horses will gather and line up at the dock to greet them. We will also show the military might of Shamen Town to the princes of Dengzhou!" Li Xuan said loudly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 256: The meat that reaches the mouth will not be spit out again

    ps: A big chapter of 5,000 words, here you go.  The weather is very hot, and it is so hot in the afternoon that I can't type at all. I have exhausted all my manuscripts in the past few days and am very tired of updating.  But seeing that there are still many brothers supporting him, Muzi feels very happy.  Here I would like to thank all the book friends of Ideal in the Book, Ice Love Coffee, Kuzhu, Sunny Sky Fire Phoenix, and Sekisushi for their monthly support.  I would also like to thank Liu Ping987 and Sui Fengxiao Ao book friends for their rewards!  On the southern island of Daxie Island, there was joy everywhere.  Li Xuan ordered that each person kill a pig, reward two sheep, and give each person two kilograms of fine wine to reward the three armies.  Minzhuang and those who participated in the prisoner of war and labor camps also received rewards of wine and meat.  It was already dawn, and the island was full of celebrating Salmon soldiers.  All the soldiers were in high spirits and enjoying the joy of victory.  This battle is fought with few against many.  By attacking more with less, he achieved a great victory. He completely defeated more than 10,000 soldiers and horses of Daxie Village, and captured the city of Daxie Village, which was an even greater victory.  When you go into battle, the whole army will be rewarded, and each person will receive five coins.  When you go into battle, you get more rewards, and each person is given five guans.  This is only the collective military merit. The soldiers' beheading, flag-capturing, and head-level merits are counted separately.  Killing one level is the first level of military merit, two is the second level, four is the third level, eight is the fourth level, and sixteen is the fifth level.  Correspondingly, the reward for the first rank is five guan, the second rank is ten guan, if you can get the third rank military merit in a battle, it is twenty guan, the fourth rank is forty guan, the fifth rank is to kill sixteen enemies and above, you can  A huge reward of eighty guan was obtained at one time.  In addition to reward money, those who obtain military exploits above three levels will have the opportunity to advance to the first level.  "Compared with the military merit of killing the enemy, the rewards and military merits of prisoners are correspondingly reduced. One prisoner can only be rewarded with a constant reward, and five enemies can be captured with one change of military merit.  If you want to obtain fifth-level military merit by taking prisoners, you must capture at least eighty people at a time.  In this battle, the Shamen Town Army killed more than 1,700 Daxie Village soldiers, and more than 8,000 pieces of gold were awarded for their heads alone.  In addition to the rewards received by the entire army during the battle, it reached more than 100,000 guan.  Such a high reward made Zhang Hong feel pain in his face.  Even the supervisor Zhang Chengye felt that the reward was too high.  Although the imperial court's historical rewards were similar to this amount, in fact, the imperial court's imperial army and the rewards of soldiers and horses in various vassal towns had long been greatly reduced.  It is impossible for the soldiers to get the full reward, and after layers of deductions from the officers below, the final reward is generally only about 10% to 20% of what the Shamen Town Army is now.  "In fact, the general only needs to reward about half of the current reward. The soldiers are already grateful. This can save half of the reward. In a battle like this, at least more than 100,000 guan can be saved." Zhang Chengye was also there.  He always thought about Li Xuan. When the enemy attacked, he felt something bad and volunteered to go to Dengzhou to bring reinforcements.  Wang Zhong said that he wanted to run away before the battle, but Li Zhou believed that Zhang Chengye was not a person who would run away.  In the end, Li Xuan persuaded Zhang Chengye to believe that Shamen Town could deal with the incoming enemy and stay.  Regarding rewards.  Li Hao has always had his own opinions.  Being a soldier and fighting in a war is the most dangerous thing.  Especially now that the world is in turmoil and troubled times are coming, it is even more difficult for these soldiers to serve as soldiers.  This approach of requiring soldiers and generals to fight tooth and nail while refusing to receive food and salary rewards will lead to trouble sooner or later.  In the late Tang Dynasty, especially after the end of the Tang Dynasty, there were frequent rebellions.  The most critical reason is that the treatment of soldiers is too poor and their livelihood cannot be guaranteed.  This was the case with the Jingyuan Mutiny in Chang'an during the reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty.  In October of the fourth year of Jianzhong, when Dezong was preparing to transfer the Jingyuan soldiers and horses to the Huaixi front line to suppress the rebellion, they were passing through Chang'an. Because they did not receive the coveted reward, and the meals provided were only brown rice and vegetarian vegetables, the soldiers mutinied.  This is the famous "Jingshi Change" in history.  Dezong fled to Fengtian in a hurry.  He became another emperor of the Tang Dynasty who left the capital to escape chaos after Xuanzong and Daizong.  The soldiers even rebelled against the emperor. Thousands of troops dared to mutiny in Chang'an City, forcing the emperor to flee.  There was not just one such thing, but it happened in the late Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty.  Li Xuan is now commanding the army, and he absolutely does not want his soldiers to become such a group of ruffians.  To change all this, the most important thing is to give soldiers a sense of honor, as well as substantial and generous pay and rewards.  Although it is the same as Yanglianyin, it cannot completely avoid official corruption.  But it can greatly reduce the probability of corruption.  Just like the officials in the Song Dynasty were treated very well, with various job fields, official land, and various incomes, so the officials in the Song Dynasty were compared with the officials in the Ming Dynasty who were treated the worst.  Integrity is much better.  Li Xuan didn't expect to be able to completely build an army into what he wanted with money, but at least he could prevent those who wanted to pay and mutiny.  In every battle, 30% of the captured goods will be used as rewards. This has been the standard set by Li Hao long ago.  Rewards will be awarded based on different battle results and first-level military merits each time. If 30% of the seizure is insufficient for supply, Li Xuan himself will have to use the money and grain in the treasury to provide supplies.  If the reward is less than 30%, the remainder will be stored in the treasury for next use.  In this battle, Zhang Hong made a rough calculation and found that the reward was at least 100,000 yuan.  However, this time Shamen Town captured tens of thousands of Daxie soldiers and captured all of Feng Zhang's last 70 or so ships, as well as the ones that failed to be captured last time.After counting all the harvests in Nandao and Daxie Walled City, Li Xuan believed that based on Feng Zhang's many years of operation, all the materials, money and food added up to at least 500,000 to 600,000 guan, or even as high as one million guan.  The reward of 100,000 yuan is completely within that 30%.  In the former military envoy's residence in Daxie Walled City, Li Xuan held a celebration banquet.  Except for a few officers on duty in Shamen Town, more than 90% of the officers above the capital level were present and gathered together.  Delicious delicacies, delicacies from mountains and seas, meat mountains and wine seas are open to the public.  The hall was lively and noisy, the generals laughed loudly, it was so lively.  Li Xuan was in an extremely hesitant mood. From the day he decided to come to Shamen Town, he had thought about taking over Daxie Village as his own territory.  In troubled times, there is no room for false politeness.  What's more, since he became Cui Yunqing's disciple, he has already become hostile to the Feng family.  This relationship cannot be resolved unless he abandons the Cui family and joins the Feng family.  However, he rejected Cui Yanqing's attempt to win over him at the beginning, and it was even less likely that he would change his mind later.  Either he dies or Feng Zhang dies. This is the outcome that was already doomed when he came.  Now, Feng Zhang is dead, the Great Xie Stronghold has been destroyed, and he has taken the position of leader in the mansion.  This battle was painful and beautiful.  Feng Zhang and Pei You joined forces and nearly 30,000 troops attacked.  However, Li Xuan fought a beautiful counterattack with the help of 8,000 soldiers and horses who were not well trained enough, as well as thousands of civilians and prisoners of war.  In one fell swoop, Feng Zhang was caught in a trap by an old thief.  Nearly 3,000 Daxie soldiers and Duli soldiers were killed, and more than 10,000 were captured. However, less than 300 people were seriously injured in Shamen Town, and more than half of them were civilians, prisoners of war camps, and laborers.  Camp.  Such results are enough to make Li Xuan proud.  Sitting in the most distinguished position to the left of Li Xuan is Song Xi, Li Xun¡¯s former boss.  When he was in the Unity Camp in Dengzhou, Song Xi was one of the ten generals in the Muping Camp.  At that time, Li Hao was just the leader of the team.  Li Hao decided to take over the position of general of Shamen Town. When he returned to Qingning Township, Song Xi also took office. On Li's mother's birthday, he went to pay homage to her birthday and worked with Li Hao to fight back against the incoming bandits.  After Li Xuan arrived at Shamen Town.  Song Wen was promoted to the governor of Dengzhou. Song Xi, a clansman of Song Wei and a general under his command, naturally filled Song Wen's vacancy and served as the Du Yuhou of the three thousand united troops of the Dengzhou camp, becoming the actual controller of the Dengzhou united troops.  When Song Wen saw the beacon fire in Shamen Town and learned that Feng Zhang was attacking Shamen Town again, he immediately asked Song Xi to lead a thousand regiment troops in Dengzhou and 500 troops each from Dengzhou Zhizhou and Longshan Camp, a total of 2,000 troops to come to the rescue.  .  Li Xuan is now a general whom Song Weidu values ????very much.  The elite soldiers under his command were very powerful, and the territory of Shamen Town was also very important. Song Wen did not dare to lose anything.  Song Xi¡¯s relationship with Li Xuan is pretty good. After Li Xun took office, he was also very polite to his former boss. He kept giving various festive gifts and they were very valuable.  Of course he didn't hesitate to rescue Li Xuan.  What's more, when Song Wen came before him.  I once told him privately that Daxie Village was very important. Even though Li Yun was Cui Yunqing's disciple, he was very obedient to Commander Jie.  But after all, he is not a loyal subordinate of them, who have been with them for a long time. For the long term, it is best for them to occupy the Great Xie Walled City.  After all, it's in your own hands.  It's more practical than putting it in someone else's hands.  "Rescuing Li Xuan is the first priority. If you can defeat Feng Zhang, then you should seize the Great Xiezhai Village immediately. As long as the matter is successful, I will ask Commander Ji for you. I will promote you to the Military Envoy of the Great Xiezhai Village. Dengzhou Port is a  The treasure of spitting money, now the commander is very short of money, we have to find a way to control Dengzhou Port. To control Dengzhou Port, the first thing is to control the Daxie Village, do you understand?" The soldiers and horses envoys and the united soldiers are all in Yuhou, this  But they are two very different official positions.  Although they are all commanders, the united soldiers have neither territory nor strong soldiers.  The Tuanjie soldiers are nothing more than temporary militiamen. They are recruited only half the time each year. The remaining half of the time they have to go home for spring plowing and autumn harvest.  What's more, although there are three thousand troops in Dengzhou, they are stationed in four counties.  But the military envoys are different, especially the military envoys from Daxie Village.  Think about Feng Zhang, he only had 3,000 soldiers, but he was actually able to raise a fleet of more than 100 ships and 20,000 troops, which shows how wealthy this territory was.  Especially when you are alone at sea, you feel free and at ease.  After receiving the order, he was so excited that he could not control his excitement. He immediately led his troops to the Dengzhou Navy and requested that ships be sent to reinforce Shamen Town.  Wang Jin's subordinates deliberately ignored him, so Song Xi directly ordered the man to be beaten up, and led his men straight into Wang Jin's house. A large group of soldiers and horses rushed in. Wang Jin's face turned pale at that time, thinking that Song Xi and the others were going to attack.  An all-out war started, and he was used to sacrifice the flag.  Waiting for Song Xi to explain his intention, although Wang Jin was filled with anger, in front of a large group of soldiers and horses, he could no longer make excuses, so he had to dispatch warships to transport Song Xi and others to Daxie Village.  But in his heart, he secretly hoped that Feng Zhang and the troops in Duli Town could be faster, capture Shamen Town and kill Li Xuan as soon as possible.  Song Xi rushed to the reinforcements with full heart, thinking that as long as he defeated the enemy, he would seize Daxie Village immediately.  But what he never expected was that when he arrived, the war was already over.Xie Village has actually changed its flag.  The flag of General Feng has already been torn down, and the flag of General Li has been planted all over the southern island of Daxie Village.  When he got to the island, when he looked at the neatly arranged square formation of a thousand people on the South Island Pier, the one-foot-eight-foot-long sword was still stained with blood.  What shocked him even more was that he actually saw a cavalry force of up to a thousand people.  Oh my god, when did a cavalry of thousands of people appear in Shamen Town?  When he saw these war horses, Song Xi, who had been fighting for many years, immediately recognized that these were the best Liaodong war horses. They were not inferior at all to the Hetao war horses and the Western Regions war horses.  Looking at the cavalry again, they were sitting neatly on their horses, with long curved swords unsheathed in their hands.  It was an indescribable murderous aura. Song Xi understood that this was an aura that only soldiers who had actually seen blood could possess.  Song Xi already had a bad feeling when he saw these cavalrymen actually sitting astride their horses, with their swords unsheathed and arrayed to greet them.  Li Xuan's formation seemed to be aimed at intimidation.  Who to deter? Feng Zhang and Feng Xun are both dead.  As soon as he landed, Li Xuan had the two heads brought to him for him to take a look at.  Feng Zhang's head was burned beyond recognition, but Feng Xun's head was intact.  Feng Zhang¡¯s uncle and nephew are dead, and the only person Li Xuan can threaten is himself.  Looking back at the Shamen Town fleet cruising on the sea outside the pier, and in addition to the long phalanx and cavalry phalanx, there are also several soldier phalanxes on the pier.  Some phalanxes are well equipped.  There was a murderous aura in the formation, and it looked like they were elite soldiers from Shamen Town.  Although others were dressed in various colors and only carried spears or bows and arrows, and many of them didn't even have helmets, their number of five thousand-man formations was enough to frighten people.  There are seven thousand-man formations on the pier alone.  Coupled with the fleet at sea, this number shocked Song Xi.  He looked back at the two thousand soldiers he had brought. The Longshan Battalion and Zhizhou soldiers were all old and weak, and the Tuanjie soldiers were just a bunch of weaklings who had not been trained enough.  Although they were armed with weapons and wearing armor, they could stand on the dock and compete with Li Hong's men.  It's like a flock of sheep in front of a pack of wolves.  From the dock to the banquet, Song Xi's face had always been a bit bad. Although she forced a smile in front of Li Hao, she was filled with worries in her heart.  He already understood in his heart that Li Xuan's actions made it clear that he did not want to spit out the occupied Daxie Walled City again.  I had just been happy for a long time, but the position of the military commander had nothing to do with me. It was a shame that my happiness was in vain.  "My fellow soldiers from Shamen Town!" "There are also brothers from the Tuanjie Battalion, Longshan Battalion, and Zhizhou Soldiers led by General Song who came specially from Dengzhou City!" Li Xuan raised his wine glass high.  The hall fell silent for an instant, and only Li Xuan's slightly passionate voice was heard echoing in the hall, "Feng Zhang is crazy and regards our repeated concessions to his tolerance as bullying. This time, he even colluded with outsiders from Liaodong to attack our army. But.  This is just an egg against a stone, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks, it is just a joke in front of our brave soldiers in Shamen Town. "Feng Zhang has paid for his guilt with his death, and Feng Xun has also realized his guilt.  He made a mistake and committed suicide. Now we in Shamen Town have completely defeated the invading enemy. However, I believe that this matter is only the fault of Feng Zhang's uncle and nephew, and the soldiers below were just deceived by him.  Envoy. After the original military commander Feng Zhang and deputy military commander Feng Xun were defeated and died in the rebellion, they have the responsibility and obligation to take charge of the current situation in Daxie Village. " Song Xi's eyes twitched as he listened below.  What Li Xuan said was too high-sounding.  But if you want to blame, you can only blame Feng Zhang, a fool who was shrewd all his life, but now he was forced to make stupid moves by Li Xuan. Not only did he lose his life, but he also completely handed over the entire Great Xie Village to Li Xuan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of the way, Li Xuan was given the post of deputy military envoy of Xiezhai just to facilitate his control of Dahuo Mountain and other islands, which was also a comfort to Li Xuan.  Who would have thought that after Feng Zhang teamed up with outsiders to attack Shamen Town again and was defeated and died, Li Xuan would now occupy Daxie Village, and by the way, he would make the name of this military commander known, and he would take over Daxie Village completely and righteously.  Thank you for your support.  Song Xi didn't even have a word to say. Li Xuan is now the deputy military envoy of Daxie Village. Once Feng Zhang and Feng Xun die, he will be the highest officer.  "The rebellion of Feng Zhang's uncle and nephew has been suppressed. This battle has demonstrated the military might of our Ziqing soldiers and horses. This is a moment worth celebrating. Of course, this is also the credit of the soldiers of the three armies who sacrificed their lives to kill the enemy. As we celebrate our victory  At this time, we should not forget the brothers who sacrificed their lives for the country. I propose that the first glass of wine today be given to the fallen soldiers. May their souls rest in peace in heaven." After speaking, Li Zhou slowly poured the wine on the ground, and the hall was full.  General Ting and Colonel also followed the coach and spilled their wine on the ground.  Afterwards, Li Hao stood up and walked to Song Xi and said loudly: "General Song Xi, the Marquis of Yu, the united military capital of Dengzhou, was the commander-in-chief of this general when he first joined the army. When he was in the united camp, he suffered many misfortunes.  General Song Xi's care. This time, General Song Xi heard the beacon warning in Shamen Town and immediately came to reinforce. This made me extremely emotional. I want to toast Song Xi for this second glass of wine.A drink to the general, and to all the brothers who came for reinforcements, thank you all.  " Everyone came to Song Xi. Under the eyes of everyone, Song Xi smiled bitterly. Li Xuan said so politely, what else could he do. Picking up the wine glass in his hand, Song Xi chuckled and said: "Actually, I will  Rescue came late, and I felt really guilty.  Arriving a step too late, not even a shadow of the rebels was seen, let alone reinforcements.  I deserve this glass of wine, but I drank it on behalf of the Song Envoy. Although I waited for the rescue to arrive late, the Song Envoy was fully concerned about General Li Xuan and the brothers in Shamen Town.  " When Song Xi drank the glass of wine, Li Hao laughed and said: "No matter what, brothers are here to help, we can't treat everyone badly.  Zhang Bingcao immediately sent people to give five thousand rewards to each of the two thousand brothers who came, and immediately sent pigs, sheep, wine and meat as thanks.  " Turning around, he said to Megan: "General Megan, after the brothers have eaten and drank enough, you will personally lead the Zhenhai Camp's ships to send the brothers back to Dengzhou.  Choose some big boats, which are stable and can avoid wind and waves on the sea.  Brothers have worked so hard to come here, but we can¡¯t let everyone be wronged.  After saying that, he turned around and smiled at everyone in the hall: "Come on, let's have three drinks first!"  " Song Xi opened his mouth, but in the end he had no choice but to shut up. Li Xuan first rewarded the soldiers who came to the rescue with food and wine, and then gave each of them a heavy reward of five thousand yuan. Then he asked people to send them back to Dengzhou. This is  He didn't give them any chance to get involved in the Great Xie Stronghold, but what could he do? In the current situation, even if he wanted to fight, the soldiers below had received a large sum of money from Li Hao and were rewarded with food and wine.  He is willing to stay shamelessly, not to mention, even if he stays, but look at the thousands of Shamen Town troops on Daxie Zhainan Island, what will he do if he stays? Hey, Song Xi sighed in his heart, picked up the wine glass and drank.  He drank it all. The wine entered his throat, but he tasted nothing delicious, only a bitter taste.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 257 The Destruction of the United Fleet

    The banquet was still going on in the hall, but Li Xuan excused himself to change clothes and left the table.  When leaving, he glanced at the generals Wang Zhong and Lin Wu and asked them to come up and toast Song Xi and others.  Song Xi was actually a little too drunk. Li Xuan specially brought Wuliangye wine from Shamen Town today to celebrate.  Fifty-two-degree high-alcohol liquor is not something that people who are accustomed to fermented low-alcohol liquor at this time can bear.  Li Hao had toasted Song Xi three times before, each of which was a big cup worth three ounces, and he drank almost a pound of liquor in one go. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????  When Li Xuan left, they were already very drunk, and they waved their hands randomly to show that they knew.  Li Xuan was also a little drunk, but Li Xun was smarter and had no intention of having a real drinking contest with these generals from the beginning.  Although the wine he drank was also transparent and clear, it was actually a new batch of new varieties of wine produced by the winery. It was not brewed with grain, but fruit wine brewed with wild fruits and fruits.  What Li Hao just drank was one of the fruit wines. The peach wine brewed in spring had only 12 degrees of alcohol content.  In spring, make plum wine, strawberry wine, green plum wine, peach wine, loquat wine, bayberry wine, and mulberry wine.  In summer, you can make cherry wine, lychee wine, plum wine, peach wine, wine, nectarine wine, mango wine, watermelon wine, longan wine, passion fruit wine, dragon fruit wine, durian wine, and avocado wine.  In autumn, pomegranate wine, pear wine, pear wine, grapefruit wine, and persimmon wine are brewed; in winter, tomato wine, orange wine, orange wine, kumquat wine, and golden date wine are brewed.  Four seasons make star fruit wine, pineapple wine, papaya wine, banana wine, lemon wine, coconut wine, melon wine and cantaloupe wine.  Fruit wine already existed in the Tang Dynasty, but the fruit wine in the Tang Dynasty was also a fermented wine. However, the newly built fruit wine workshop in Shamen Town was divided into fermented fruit wine and distilled fruit wine.  There are even prepared fruit wines made by soaking fruits, peels, flowers, etc. in alcohol or liquor to extract the dew, or by adding sugar to fruit juice.  These fruit wines range from 12 degrees to 24 degrees, and are used to win over those who are not used to drinking highly distilled liquor.  Especially focusing on the market of women and children, the development of this fruit wine is firstly to compete for more customers, and secondly, the business of the winery is booming now.  The amount of food consumed every day was indeed too much, and Li Xuan was reluctant to part with it.  Food is getting more and more expensive, so we have to turn our attention to fruit wine.  After leaving the hall, he let out a long breath of alcohol, and a spring breeze blew in his face. Li Xuan suddenly felt much more relaxed.  "Yanei, Nutao Camp is back!" Li Wei received the news just now and immediately signaled to Li Xuan in the hall.  Li Hao wiped his forehead.  He didn't show any strange expression.  "How is the situation over there?" He just asked in a very calm tone.  Li Wei greatly admired Li Xuan's calmness of honor and disgrace. Before the battle began, Li Xuan had already ordered the Zhenhai Camp and Nutao Camp to be transferred to the sea to prevent them from participating in the initial battle.  From the very beginning, he seemed confident and confident about this battle.  The mission of Zhenhai Camp is to recapture Shaobing Island.  Immediately seize the warships of Daxie Village.  And then participated in the attack to capture Daxie Village.  As for the Nutao Camp, a naval battalion composed entirely of Zhenhai pirates, from the very beginning, the pirates who had been disbanded were remobilized. Except for allocating some pirates to the Zhenhai Camp, the rest were all re-employed.  The ship and even Whitebeard took the old thieves who had retired and went into battle again.  Nutao camp has a hundred boats of all sizes, plus Minzhuang, a total of nearly 5,000 people sailing out to sea in advance.  They are not fighting head-on.  Instead, Li Xuan arranged to go to the Turtle Island area to join the rescue fleet from Duli Town. There, according to Li Xuan's order, he prepared to ambush the defeated Duli Town fleet.  Over at Qingnipu, after Li Xuan obtained the accurate information, he immediately sent someone to pass it to Li Lingfu.  Li Lingfu was a very reliable ally. Guan Jian immediately led the Qingnipu fleet in person, along with his deputy commander Ju Yi and his third son Ju Li, and led 5,000 troops to come to the rescue.  When they were at sea, they heard Li Xuan telling them not to go to Shamen Town.  Instead, they were asked to stay near Turtle Island to rendezvous with the Nutao Camp and wait to ambush the fleeing Duli Town Combined Fleet. The third oldest Li Juli couldn't help but laugh: "Why is this Li Zhen so arrogant? He only won a few small battles.  He was already so arrogant and self-willed. Nearly 30,000 troops from Duli Town and Daxie Village came to attack, but Li Zhou only had a few thousand troops. We rushed to rescue him, but he was not in a hurry at all.  Let us wait here for the defeat." Li Juyi was a little safer.  But it¡¯s also full of worry.  "Is Li Hao too trusting?" Li Lingfu was stunned for a moment when he first heard this request, but then he laughed and said: "What a spirit, just because Li Hao is so confident, I think he will have it early in this battle.  Plan. We don't have to worry about him, just wait here for the defeated army in Duli Town as he asked." However, he said he was very confident on the surface, but he was actually full of worries in his heart.  But the subsequent results made himAll his worries disappeared, which also made him full of admiration for Li Xuan and gave him a different perspective.  Before dawn, nearly ten thousand people in Duli Town and Nutaoying Camp were hiding behind a small island in the Turtle Islands.  Just when everyone was getting impatient, the scout speedboat at sea reported that the combined fleet in Duli Town had indeed been defeated and escaped. When they left, there were 16,000 troops and more than a hundred warships. When they came back, only six were left.  It is estimated that 10,000 more people will come back.  "How did he do it?" Li Juyi was shocked, "What about Daxie Village, was it also defeated?" "Returning to the Major General, Daxie Village was defeated. Hearing that Feng Zhang had died in the battle, Feng Xun led  The rest of the army surrendered, and the Daxie army was completely wiped out. Li Xuan has personally led his troops to Daxie stronghold, and surrendered the defenders without a single blow. Now he has taken the city of Daxie stronghold," the scout reported.  Li Lingfu and his son looked at each other in shock.  After a long time, Li Lingfu said loudly: "Okay, good fight. General Li Xuan has defeated Duli Town and fled back as he said. Now it's up to us whether we can keep them all."  Send me the order to attack immediately, and ask the brothers from Nutao Camp to attack together." Pei You led the Duli Town soldiers, who barely had about 10,000 soldiers left, to evacuate from Shikou Pier. He never expected that Shamen Town would actually attack.  It will be so hard to chew.  At the beginning, Yangluozi Island was successfully captured, and even more than half of Shikou Pier was captured. It seemed that with more force, we could capture the Pier, and then take Shamen Town directly.  No one expected it.  At this time, the Salmon Town Army actually poured out of the ground in a steady stream, just like the hateful gophers, appearing everywhere and pouring out from everywhere.  They were caught off guard at once, and then the crossbows, arrows, cannons, and even the will-o'-the-wisps became violent all of a sudden, becoming several times denser than at the beginning.  He immediately understood that he had fallen into a trap, when his subordinates urgently reported that Yangluozi had been recaptured by the Shamen Town Army.  Pei You immediately understood the unfavorable situation.  He immediately ordered a retreat.  However, the Salmon army's counterattack was more violent than he expected. With strong bows and crossbows, and a large number of Mo Daomen, with the help of the cannons thrown from the carts and the will-o'-the-wisps, they were beaten steadily.  Defeat and retreat.  Especially when the arrow towers and bastions on the dock were retaken by the Salmon Army from the underground passage, they were completely at a disadvantage.  In the end, he was the strong man who broke his wrist.  Abandon the pawn to save the chariot.  After promising to give generous rewards and support the families of the soldiers behind the throne, he reluctantly left 3,000 people to cover the rear and fled Salmon Island.  But out of 16,000 people, only 10,000 were left.  "Quick, speed up!" Pei You shouted standing on the huge battleship.  Although he had escaped from Salmon Island, he always felt uneasy in his heart.  He knew that Shamen Town had a powerful fleet that could be used from beginning to end.  He has not seen this fleet yet, which makes him very uneasy.  Now he just wants to return to Duli Town quickly and stay away from here.  But his hunch was right, Li Hao never thought of letting them go back in the first place.  Although the main target of this battle is Daxie Village, since the combined fleet from Duli Town is here, he will not let them go back easily.  As soon as the Duli Town fleet arrived at Turtle Island, Li Lingfu's Qingnipu fleet and the Nutao camp's fleet all rushed out, blocking the retreat of the combined fleet.  Rushing left and right, they quickly crashed into the warships of the United Fleet, took the initiative to engage in melee combat, and engaged in boarding and melee combat.  There are 10,000 people in Qingnipuhe Town and Donghai Town and 10,000 people in Duli Town, but one side is waiting for work and has high morale.  But on the other side, they fled all the way here, feeling panic-stricken.  Low morale.  The two sides are at war, and the outcome is unpredictable.  Li Lingfu and Zhen Donghai attacked him on the left and right, killing and slashing until Pei You couldn't resist.  The battle lasted until nearly dawn.  Nearly 30% of the warships in Duli Town have been sunk, and another 30% were taken away after being defeated in the battle. Only less than 40% of the warships are left, fleeing from left to right, and are severely bitten by enemy ships behind them.  Stay, chase and fight.  After escaping to the vicinity of Wuhu Island, the combined fleet was surrounded again and was about to be destroyed.  The relief fleet led by Wang Pu, the lord of Duli Town, finally arrived. Wang Pu led more than a hundred merchant ships and mobilized a large number of people. They were originally going to Shamen Town to receive and transport the loot back.  No one expected that when he arrived halfway, he would see that there were less than twenty warships left in his combined fleet, and they were still besieged.  Regardless of what happened in shock, Wang Pu immediately ordered the fleet to rush over to respond.  Li Lingfu waited for the naval battle in the middle of the night, and suffered a lot of casualties. At this time, he saw Duli Town coming to rescue him, but he only saw more than a hundred ships, and he couldn't figure out how many were true or false.  Li Lingfu was unwilling to take risks, so he let go of the remaining dozen warships of the combined fleet, issued an order to break away from the battle, and slowly retreated.  Pei You broke away from the battle and escaped with his life. Although he received help from reinforcements, he did not dare to look back.  After reuniting with Wang Pu, they hurried back to Duli Town with a dozen or so remaining boats and less than 2,000 people.  Li Lingfu, White Beard and others achieved a great victory. In the first battle, they almost wiped out the Duli Town Combined Fleet, killing more than 3,000 enemies, capturing at least 4,000 to 5,000 people, sinking more than 30 enemy ships, and capturing almost 40 to 50 warships.  ,satisfyAnd return.  The victorious Li Lingfu did not return directly to Qingnipu, but accepted the invitation of Whitebeard and the others and led the fleet back to Shamen Town.  "It's great, donkey ball's combined fleet, not only relying on their wealth, but always thinking that the giant ships and cannons can suppress us, Qingnipu, can't raise our head at sea, and even bully our Qingni Port again and again.  Come and block our ports from time to time. Donkey ball, today the ship finally capsized in the gutter. In just over a month and a half, the fleet of 20,000 people was left with only a dozen ships and 2,000 people, less than ten.  "One. It's so happy, so happy." Li Lingfu stood on the deck, patting the parapet of the ship with his big hands, looking up to the sky and laughing.  The centuries-old feud between Qingnipu and Duli Town has never prevailed. In the ten years he has been in charge, he has used offense instead of defense. Although the crane control army has repeatedly defeated Duli Town, in the end, they still have no way.  They managed to build a fleet that could compete with the combined fleet, but they were always suppressed. The combined fleet in Duli Town blocked the port and retaliated at every turn, resulting in huge losses.  Now, this arrogant fleet is finally finished.  "Li Xuan is not simple! Father, he had planned it in advance and was confident that he could defeat the combined fleet and Feng Zhang. Things turned out as he expected. Now Feng Zhang died in battle, Daxie Village was occupied by him, and Duli Town  The combined fleet was defeated and fled, but he arranged for us to intercept and annihilate it halfway. This Li Xuan was planning a decisive victory before the battle. It was a terrible strategic arrangement. It seems that he has never suffered a defeat since he led the army.  He has been so powerful in less than half a year since he took office as the general of Shamen Town, and he will be even more powerful as time passes," Li Juyi said with emotion.  ¡° Even Li Juli, who had always been unruly, could not refute these words.  In this battle, although they almost wiped out the combined fleet, what made them sigh even more was the arrangement that Li Hao had made in anticipation of all this.  Li Lingfu also sighed in his heart that his three sons were already pretty good. They could go into battle to kill the enemy at the age of ten, and they could lead the troops in battle at the age of twenty.  But Li Xuan was only in his early twenties, but he had already achieved such achievements. In comparison, his three sons were far behind.  "You should be like Li Jiyu when you have a son!" Li Lingfu sighed loudly, turned to his two sons and said: "Fortunately, Li Xuan is our ally. Although Li Xuan is powerful, I think he still values ??friendship. You brothers, please remember,  If it is not absolutely necessary, it is best not to become an enemy of Li Xuan. " "But Li Xun is so powerful. With his ability, even the small Shamen Town and even the big Xie Village are afraid of him.  Don't let him go. After he matures, I'm afraid he won't be satisfied with the status quo and will have other ideas. "The second son thinks more and thinks further.  "If Li Xuan is really not a thing in the pond, but turns into a dragon when encountering a storm, then on that day, we can choose to stand with him." After pondering for a long time, Li Lingfu said slowly, his tone full of complexity.  PS: This is another big chapter of 4,000 words. Please give me your monthly votes, recommendation votes, likes, subscriptions, in short, everything.  Twenty-seven votes. With three more votes, Muzi will add another chapter as promised.  .  .  Finally, thanks to He Xiaoshi for the reward!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 258: Brothers

    In the afternoon, with the support of two soldiers, Song Xi, who was drunk, was sent to the Nandao Pier by Li Xuan and others to board the ship.  Two thousand soldiers from Dengzhou Tuanjie, Zhizhou and Longshan camps returned together.  Rushing in at dawn, everyone thought there would be a fierce battle.  But in the end, when I arrived, I found that they had nothing to do here anymore, and Shamen Town had taken care of everything by itself.  Feng Zhang and Feng Xun are dead. The once arrogant Da Xie Bing was completely defeated, his backbone was taken away, and now he is a piece of panicked sand.  "But they didn't come in vain. Li Xuan was still very good at getting things done. They just rushed on their way and did nothing.  In the end, each person received a five-guan reward, and they were also treated to a feast with good wine and meat.  It's a full five thousand yuan. According to today's rice prices, you can buy a stone's throw of good rice.  If you change it to corn with crab skins in it, you can buy it for two stones, which is enough for the family to save food for three months.  After such a trip, he earned almost two months' salary. Li Xuan was really generous.  No wonder they participated in the training of the unity camp with them, but now they have become deputy soldiers and horsemen, but they are still just unity soldiers.  "But I heard that the rewards here in Shamen Town are heavier, and each soldier received at least more than 10,000 yuan in rewards.  I heard that there was a prisoner of war from Liaodong in Shamen Town last night. A man from Gouri actually killed thirty-seven soldiers, including five corps commanders, three team leaders, and a team leader, plus  Every one of them will be killed.  Damn it, it is said that even Li Xuan personally received the Donkey Ball guy. Not only did he pardon his status as a prisoner of war on the spot and gave him freedom, but he also gave him a huge reward of 600,000 yuan.  Donkey Ball, who was so far away, actually said that he did not want any reward, but only hoped to reward him with a house in Shamen Town and send someone to help him bring his family. He was still willing to stay in the army.  "Did Li Yanei promise him?" A group of soldiers waiting to board the ship on the pier were listening to the bragging and sighing of a well-informed team leader. A young soldier couldn't help but ask.  "Of course Li Yanei agreed when he encountered such a fool. My fellow villager said that Li Yanei promoted that guy named Li Asan or Li Asi to the team leader on the spot. In addition, he was given a reward of 600 yuan.  He was also given a set of iron armor and a long bow. It is said that when Li Yanei saw Li Asan wearing a pair of straw sandals, he immediately gave him two pairs of boots that Mrs. Li had brought for him. Now the lucky donkey ball is in Shamen.  We also got a big seaweed house with three front and back doors in the town. Li Yanei also sent people to pick up his family in Liaodong. "The donkey ball thing is so lucky," the team leader couldn't help but yelled. He was also the team leader.  But the situation is so different.  He is now in the United Army and does not even receive formal pay.  There is only two monthly allowances for the team leader, plus two liters of rations a day.  Even the equipment and other gadgets were originally bought with money from my own village.  For the six donkeys in their group, they had to pay for the monthly fodder themselves, and the camp only provided half of the money every month.  Many united soldiers next to him were full of sighs and envy.  I envied Li Asan's good luck, but also lamented his bravery. A prisoner of war joined in and actually shot and killed thirty-seven enemy soldiers in one night. He was simply inhuman.  "Team leader, your fellow countryman must be doing well with Li Yanei now." The team leader immediately said very proudly: "Of course, my fellow countryman happened to be assigned to Li Yanei's team. Since then,  Following Li Yanei until now, he is now the deputy team leader. Last night, his team made a lot of achievements, and he will probably be promoted to the team leader a few days ago.  His house is sending people back to his hometown these days to fetch his parents and brothers. He now has nearly a hundred brothers in charge, and his monthly salary and allowances are almost ten thousand yuan, not counting the war and banditry.  As for the reward, does his wife know that she was just a yellow-faced woman farming in the countryside? Now she is working as a steward in the workshop, and she can get five thousand dollars a month. " At this point, he couldn't help but click his tongue.  Voice: "You don't know, my fellow countryman brought his wife here just now to deliver sex food. Good guy, she was dressed like that official's wife. At first glance, she looks like the wife of a member of the Communist Party of China in our hometown. Her hair is all over.  Pearls and greens. Wearing gold and silver, they are almost unrecognizable. The two children are now studying in the school with their husband. It is said that even Li Yanei often gives lectures to them.  Now they are all disciples of the yamen, and their future prospects will definitely be better than his father's. " Several of the soldiers were said to be full of yearning. One of them said: "Boss leader, then you didn't ask your fellow villagers to think of something.  You are also transferred to Shamen Town. Look, each of the Shamen Town troops is given a pig and two sheep, and two pounds of fine wine. It is said that this is not only for celebrations.  Their food standard is one pig every two days. Good guy, each of them has 200 people. After all, we can eat almost half a catty of meat every day. You see, we only eat meat once every ten days, and everyone has a share.  It¡¯s only five or six yuan, and the rest is just some soup with bones, which is incomparable.¡± The team leader looked up and said softly: ¡°I said it, but I didn¡¯t.  A fellow villager said that there are so many soldiers in Shamen Town now that it is difficult to recruit them.Yes, you have to be the kind of brave and unparalleled. If you can't lift a stone load of three hundred kilograms, fire a strong bow that can't fire a stone, or can't shoot a target sixty paces away, don't do it at all.  You don¡¯t know that people who think about serving as soldiers in Shamen Town are going crazy now. There are so many children of officers in Shamen Town that they can¡¯t squeeze in even if they break their heads.  However, my fellow villager also said that he would keep an eye on me and recommend me to his superiors whenever he got a chance, so that I could wait patiently.  " Hearing that the captain had such an opportunity, a group of people were extremely envious. "Commander, if you enter Shamen Town, you will have to think about our brothers in the future. If you have the opportunity, recommend us and take us into the town.  Shamen Zhenjun.  " The team leader fully enjoyed everyone's requests, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, but the Salmon Town Army does not want to be idle. If you want to get in, you have to practice your skills well.  "Just as he was talking, the leader of the team on the dock shouted to them, summoning them to get on the boat. The team leader stood up and patted his butt. He glanced at the hunting flag of Shamen Town on the dock with nostalgia, taking a reluctant step.  After three turns, he led a group of his brothers onto the ship. There were many people who had the same idea as this group of soldiers. Almost all of the more than 2,000 people who came this time had the same idea. The treatment of the Salmon Town Army was very good.  Well, the good ones make them jealous, but it is too difficult to get into the Shamen Town Army. Now, I heard that there are assessments every week, there is a battalion-level assessment every half month, and there is an assessment for the whole army every month.  You can be promoted, but if you fail the assessment three times in a row, you will be demoted, from an officer to a soldier, or even from a main force battalion to a logistics battalion. If you fail the overall assessment for three consecutive months, you will be demoted.  They will be kept on probation for half a year, and those who fail will be expelled from the army. After learning about the many strict rules of Shamen Town, many veterans couldn't help but give up the idea of ??going to Shamen Town.  It took too long to adapt to the vibrant atmosphere of Shamen Town. On the pier, Li Hao and a group of officers stood and watched Megan escort the reinforcements back with the Zhenhai Camp, although they took the lead.  Daxie Village has now successfully sent Song Xi back to Dengzhou, but Li Hao understands that it is not easy for him to truly control this territory, even if Song Wen is on the same side as him.  . They would not want to see him occupy this fat and oily territory easily. But no matter what, at least this first step, which is also the most crucial step, has been taken by him.  He actually controlled it, so it didn't matter if Song Wen and the others refused to admit it. He expected that at most Song Wen might not give him the title of military envoy, but he was not worried about that.  He also knows that he is not qualified enough now, but as long as he has soldiers and actually controls Daxie Village, no matter who comes, he can take him out. "Go back and send Song Xi away. We will continue to have a banquet."  , to welcome Li Lingfu¡¯s arrival.  " Li Xuan smiled and said, "It's really you who sing and I will appear on the stage. He has already obtained the detailed results of Li Lingfu and the others from Li Wei. The combined fleet was almost completely annihilated. Although there are still two thousand people left, but with such a small amount of people,  The combined fleet of more than a dozen ships is no longer a threat. Even with the financial strength of Duli Town, it will not be possible without the combined fleet.  Duli Town. That is a piece of undefended meat. Anyone who looks at it can¡¯t help but want to take a bite. Da Xie Village is basically under control, and now it¡¯s time for Li Hao to take aim.  In the main hall of the Military Envoy's Mansion, the remains of the banquet were removed, and the cooks in the logistics camp immediately began to cook the dishes, and the maids and slaves began to serve food and wine like a river of butterflies.  I personally greeted Baibeard and other officers and soldiers of Nutao Battalion who had returned from victory, as well as Li Lingfu and his son from Qingnipu who came from afar to help. "Brother Ji Yu, the Duli Town Combined Fleet has been destroyed. Why don't we take this opportunity to attack.  Directly to Duli Town.  "As soon as Li Lingfu met, he immediately said loudly: "Conquer Duli Town, the city and territory will be mine, and all the population and money will be yours, how about it?" I have to say that this is a very tempting proposal. But without any consideration, Li  Zhou rejected this proposal in his heart. Although the fleet in Duli Town was gone, there were still more than 20,000 soldiers and horses in Duli Town. What's more, Duli Town was the largest city in Liaodong, with a permanent population of over 20.  Thousands, plus the floating population of merchants, the total number is 300,000 to 400,000. If the population of Baozhai in other towns below is also included, Duli Town is a large force with a population of more than 500,000, not to mention this.  It is not easy to defeat the forces controlled by the richest people in the world. "Brother Zhongmou, the brothers have returned from victory, and now it is time to be tired.  How about letting the brothers relax first, take off their armor, put down their weapons, drink a few glasses of fine wine, eat a few large pieces of barbecue, and regain their energy first?" Li Hao took Li Lufu's arm and said with a smile:  "We brothers also need to have a few drinks. I've already asked someone to prepare the wine."The best Wuliang Yuye in China, let¡¯s celebrate this victory today and have a good drink. How about discussing other matters later?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s eat and drink first, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±  "Li Lingfu did not insist, and immediately held Li Xuan's hand, and the two walked hand in hand into the hall. Li Lingfu was truly grateful for Li Lingfu's help this time. Although Li Lingfu did not come, Shamen  However, Li Lingfu sent a letter to Li Lingfu, notifying him of the movements of the Duli Town fleet but not directly asking him to send troops.  He came to help. But he still came without hesitation. This kind of pride and loyalty cannot be ignored. In the current situation, Li Xuan cherishes such an ally.  I have the courage to show my sincerity, and I would like to express my gratitude for the righteous deed of leading the troops to help!  I'll do it first out of respect!  "Li Xuan raised his neck and drank it all. This time he did not use fruit wine instead, but drank a glass of three ounces of 52-degree Wuliang Yuye in one breath. The wine entered his throat, burning like a fire, but it made him feel uncomfortable.  Li Hao became even more happy. In a troubled world full of intrigues, it is rare to find a trustworthy friend. Cui Yunqing, Yu Gu, and Li Yu can be counted as half of them, because behind the scenes there is actually a strong friendship between teachers and students.  Mixed with a lot of interests, they can be regarded as similar to Lin Wei, Wang Chong, Lin Wu, and others. But now that Shamen Town is becoming more and more powerful, and Li Xuan is getting closer to them, but the relationship between these two people is not as good as when they first got to know each other.  It's pure, and there is a distance between the upper and lower. Now that Li Lingfu is a powerful figure in the world, he already respects him, and he is showing great loyalty, which makes Li Ling feel very excited about his relationship with Qingnipu.  , it was purely for profit at first, not only wanting to find a trade partner, but also wanting to find an ally to help him contain Duli Town, but he never thought that this alliance would be more precious and heavier than he expected.  Got it!  "Li Lingfu didn't say anything. He raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. Li Lingfu opened the bottom of the glass and laughed and said: "General Ji Yu did a great job this time, with a clever plan and a decisive victory thousands of miles away.  This impressed me greatly. The two dogs were skeptical about my arrangement at first, but now, they are completely convinced.  Come, Ju Yi, Ju Li, come forward to salute General Ji Yu and call him uncle!  " " Juyi, Juli, I have met my uncle!  "The two brothers were not polite. They came to Li Xuan's seat, knelt down directly, gave a big salute, and called them uncle. Li Xuan was stunned for a moment. He was about the same age as the two brothers, but now he was called uncle. And behind him  Not to mention an adult, this is a very respectful term, usually used for fathers and relatives. While feeling shocked, he looked at Li Lingfu, and their eyes made contact instantly. Li Xuan suddenly understood that Li Lingfu was getting closer to him.  It¡¯s related. If his two sons call him this, then he and Li Lingfu are brothers. If something happens to the brothers in the future, how can Li Yu not help? PS: Another 4,000-word chapter!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 259: Wishful Thinking

    (Thirty votes, special update for the second time! Today¡¯s four updates are completed, 16,000 words, continue to ask for votes! Thanks to Shennongshi5000, xbear, zhiye1978, kuzhu and several book friends for their monthly votes and evaluation votes. Thank you  Everyone, Yu Youniang, knelt on the futon in front of the golden bronze statue of Sakyamuni Buddha in the Salmon Temple in Xinzhen Town, holding ten hands with both hands, praying very devoutly with her eyes closed. The temple was very quiet. This was just a scene.  In the side hall, the Buddha's body in the shrine is just a bronze statue of human height. Outside the side hall, there are two maids and two disabled veterans. The hall is quiet and undisturbed, while Yu You is chanting prayers.  The mother slowly rotated a string of sandalwood beads in her hand. This string of sandalwood beads was a gift given to her by Li Hao after she came back from Liaohai last time. She was the same as the princess and Xiao Yuniang. It was a gift from the princess.  It was a Jade Ruyi, Xiao Yuniang's was an East Pearl, and she got a string of sandalwood beads. This string of beads was very precious. There were actually 108 different paintings and carvings on the 108 sandalwood beads.  The Buddha is lifelike and has a strict Dharma. Although this string of Buddhist beads cannot be compared with the princess's jade Ruyi and Xiao Yuniang's huge east pearl, in her heart, this string of Buddhist beads is particularly popular with her, and she is attracted by it as soon as she sees it.  I feel like I can't let go of it. I carry it with me every day, holding the beads and chanting sutras every morning and evening. "Please pray to the Buddha that my brother can lead the troops to defeat the invading thieves and protect the safety of the soldiers and civilians on the island." After a pause.  After a while, she whispered again: "I also pray to the Buddha to bless my brother when he returns victoriously." She turned the prayer beads in her hand, and suddenly she touched something different between her fingers. She looked down, but she was stunned.  A ring, called a ring in the Tang Dynasty. It is made of gold and has a large and dazzling diamond on it. This ring was also brought back from Liaohai last time as one of many gifts.  Gave it to his wife Gui Niang. Li Xuan was amazed by the huge diamonds on this ring. If such a complete and huge natural diamond was placed in future generations, it would definitely be a priceless treasure. However, the diamonds in Tang Dynasty seemed to be just the same.  Ordinary gems are not even as good as jadeite. Li Xuan happily gave this diamond ring to his wife Guiniang, but Guiniang was not very happy. Instead, she liked the extremely ordinary hairpins and other accessories.  She didn't like the diamond ring at all. In the end, she didn't even ask Li Xuan and gave it to Yu Youniang. Afterwards, Wang Guiniang replied to Li Xun that rings and earrings were both customary accessories for Hu people and Han people.  I didn't like using these accessories. After asking for a long time, Li Zhou found out that earrings and rings were rarely worn by Han people in the Tang Dynasty. According to Confucianism, Han people did not dare to damage the body and skin, which was the beginning of filial piety.  Yea. Therefore, things like ear piercing have always been frowned upon. Han people before the Tang Dynasty rarely wore earrings, and those who wore earrings were either barbarians in the south or barbarians in the north.  In the eyes of the Han people, barbarians destroy their bodies and pierce their ears regardless of gender.  The same is true for rings. Few Han people wear earrings.  Also wear less rings.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Hu style was in full swing, and it became popular to wear Hu clothes. The ladies of the upper class and the kaiko and dancers in the brothels also began to wear earrings and rings.  However, in the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty began to advocate the Han Dynasty's clothing seal, and issued several decrees to change the Hu customs among the common people in the world.  After that, the Hu style declined greatly and the Han style flourished again.  These earrings and rings have simply become jewelry, and are generally used for burials.  Occasionally someone wears it.  In other words, she was either a noble concubine or a Kabuki dancer. Like the Tang Dynasty's breast-revealing costumes, it became exclusive to the palace and upper-class wealthy ladies, as well as the women of brothels and music houses.  Ordinary people, if they are not of Hu ethnic origin, basically do not use these jewelry.  Especially rings, even if they are worn, they are usually worn on top of necklaces.  Wang Guiniang is now the general¡¯s wife.  Everywhere starts to learn etiquette, and naturally does not want to be rude.  So she gave the ring as a gift to Yu Youniang. Although she didn't like that Li Huier and Yu Youniang had several beautiful unmarried women staying in Shamen Town and often came to visit them.  But relatively speaking.  Among the three women, she rather liked Yu Youniang, her husband's junior sister.  Yu Youniang was very happy when she received this ring. She once heard Li Xuan accidentally say that the ring symbolizes love.  Especially for married couples, it is even more beautiful if each person wears a pair of rings.  The ring on her hand is not just a single one, there is another one on Li Xuan's hand, but a pair.  She didn¡¯t know if Wang Guiniang knew the story about this ring, but she was very happy to get this pair of rings.  She put this ring on the beads, and she could touch it several times every day.  Every time it was her turn to be on the ring, she would always be a little distracted involuntarily.  Every time, she would think of the story about the ring that Li Xuan told. Diamonds are forever, and one will be passed down forever.  Love is stronger than gold, love is like diamond.  ¡°At the beginning, it was only Li Huier who forced her to come to Qingning Township and Shamen Town.  But now, she suddenly couldn't bear to leave anymore.?If I don¡¯t see that figure every day, I always feel like I¡¯ve gained and lost.  "Bless senior brother to be victorious and return safely!" Yu Youniang finished her last prayer and just stood up when she heard a fiery voice coming in: "Young lady, your wish came true. That guy Li Xuan was really defeated.  The enemy has now captured Daxie Village and annihilated the fleet in Duli Town. " "Ah, is it true?" Yu Youniang looked happy, but she immediately remembered something and stopped talking.  .  "Don't be embarrassed. Don't you just want to ask how Li Hao is doing now?" Li Huier suddenly pointed out what Yu Youniang wanted to say but was too embarrassed to say.  Two pieces of red cloud flew up on Yu Youniang's face, and she looked at Li Huier expectantly.  "Don't worry, Li Xuan is fine. He won a big victory without even a single hair being injured. He is now celebrating his victory in Daxie Village with his people. He has no time to think about you at this time." "County.  "Lord, what are you talking about? If you keep talking nonsense, I'll tear your mouth apart," Yu Youniang said angrily.  But when I heard in my heart that he was fine, I felt relaxed for no reason, and my whole body became happy, and started playing with Li Huier.  After a rough fight, the two women leaned together and laughed.  "Young lady, tell me the truth, are you in love with that guy Li Hao?" Li Huier had already seen some tricks, but she never pointed it out.  It looks good now.  But it seems to have fallen deeper and deeper.  Not only did he regard the string of Buddhist beads given by Li Xuan as a pawn, but he also carried them with him every day.  Now there was another ring strung on the beads. She recognized this ring as a pair with the one on Li Xuan's hand.  It was originally given by Li Xuan to his wife Guiniang, but Guiniang gave it to Youniang.  Li Huier had also heard Li Xuan tell the love story about the diamond ring on their way back to Qingning Township together.  Now that Yu Youniang is wearing this ring so preciously, the meaning of it is self-evident.  Yu Youniang's mood suddenly became a little depressed.  He raised his head, chuckled, and said with a smile: "Ji Yu is my father's favorite disciple and my senior brother. We are just senior brothers and sisters." "Don't deceive yourself, do you really think so?"  "So what if it's not like this? I wish we had met before we were married! Only now do I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. Senior brother has already married and has wives and concubines. And he is very kind to them, which is enviable." Li Huier sighed: "  It¡¯s good that you understand, and don¡¯t forget that even if Li Xuan doesn¡¯t marry a wife, you still have a marriage contract with the Lu family. Have you forgotten?¡± When Yu Youniang heard the word Lu family, her expression changed.  A change.  He instantly turned pale.  These two words will always be painful in her heart. Originally, she had forgotten this matter because he had been in Shamen Town for so long.  I didn't expect that my reaction would still be so big when Li Huier mentioned it.  "I just received a letter from the servant sent by my father to accompany Song Xi. There is also a letter from you. It was sent by Yu Shibo from Guanzhong, saying that he would take you back to Guanzhong. It seems that the road  The man at home is still alive, but he is very depressed. He came to your door and said that he wants to complete the engagement. Shibo, he does not want to be criticized by the world." She did not continue to say the next words, but she already understood the meaning.  The fianc¨¦ whose family had been demoted and whose father and uncles were all afraid of crime and who committed suicide on the road to exile suddenly appeared.  He came to him to get married. Yu Kan was an upright person. When the Lu family gained power, the Yu family lost power.  Yu Youniang reached the age of marriage, but the Lu family didn't mention it at all.  Now that the situation between the two families was reversed, the Lu family came to visit again.  "No, I won't go back." Yu Youniang's face turned pale.  Biting her lips tightly, she said very decisively.  "I want to stay in Shamen Town. Even if my father no longer recognizes me as his daughter, I will not marry that dude from the Lu family. I was unwilling to marry at the beginning, and I am even more unwilling to marry now." As expected, Li Huier knew in her heart that she  The unwillingness to go back must not just be because the man from the Lu family is a scumbag.  If it were in the past, she had not had these emotional entanglements with Li Xuan, although she would have been bitter in her heart, she would have followed Yu Shibo's arrangements in the end.  The fact that his attitude is so resolute now must be because of Li Xuan.  It¡¯s just that although Li Huier is willing to support Yu Youniang¡¯s relationship, she is not optimistic about her relationship with Li Hao.  She almost understood that Yu Youniang was simply acquainted with Li Hao based on wishful thinking.  Li Hao must have been aware of this feeling, but refused to respond. In fact, the result was already explained.  "Silly sister, even if you don't want to marry that person from the Lu family, how can your affection for Li Hao be reciprocated? If you think about it carefully, Li Hao already has a wife and concubines, not to mention that he has a good relationship with them. Even if he  I am willing to respond to your feelings, but in what capacity are you with Li Xuan? Will he divorce his wife and marry you? Do you want to be his concubine? Think about the status of the Yu family, one discipline and four festivals  , and a prime minister. Can the legitimate daughter of such a family marry a small general like Li Xuan as a concubine? " "If the love lasts for a long time, how can we face Li Huier day and night.  After persuading Yu Youniang, she suddenly admired her.??Muttered a word.  Li Huier immediately recognized that this sentence was the last sentence of the poem that Li Xuan read when he told the legendary story about the diamond ring.  Reading this sentence, Li Hui'er understood that this girl was already determined, and it was probably useless no matter how much she said.  "Chang Han shouted, and Li Hui'er had to smile bitterly and stop trying to persuade her.  I prayed secretly to the Buddha statue in the temple, hoping that the Buddha would protect my young girl's wishful thinking and that she could finally be reunited with her!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 260: Seizing the Treasure and Dividing the Spoils

    Throughout Daxie Island, the Shamen Town soldiers, led by Li Xigou's military police and the Flying Eagle Reconnaissance Battalion, began to carry out a comprehensive purge.  Li Wei and Li Xigou joined forces and performed their respective duties. More than a thousand soldiers began to conduct house-to-house searches and cleanings.  Feng Zhang and Feng Xun are dead, and the power he has managed in the Great Xie Walled City for ten years will also be uprooted.  "When will retribution happen?" When Li Xuan gave the order, he was holding a cup of hot tea to sober up. The first words he said made everyone feel a little worried, for fear that he would be merciful and let go of the Feng family and those who were die-hardly loyal to Feng.  People of surname.  However, Li Xuan's next words made them relieved, "To cut off the grass, you must root it out!" Li Xuan had already captured Daxie Village, so he did not intend to let go of those who were loyal and following Feng Zhang.  The struggle is so cruel. If you stand on the wrong team, you will often end up like this.  Although the Feng family lived in Qingzhou, Li Xuan was beyond his reach, and his strength was temporarily unable to truly deal with the huge Feng family, a century-old family.  But now in the territory of Daxie Village, Li Xuan can still make the decision and clear out those people.  After the last battle, Feng Zhang's power in Daxie Village was greatly shaken, and he lost all other islands except the South Island of Daxie Village.  Although later after the agreement was reached, Li Xuan only occupied Dahuoshan Island and a dozen surrounding small islands, and returned Turtle Island and Wuhu Island to Feng Zhang, but they all became empty islands, and there are still no  Several people.  Everyone gathered on the South Island, which also made Li Xuan's cleaning operation very smooth.  There are tens of thousands of people on the South Island, and the preliminary search was quickly concluded.  Feng Zhang¡¯s wife, children, old and young clan members on the island, as well as his close subordinates and family members were all screened out immediately and escorted to the dock.  For these people, Li Xuan directly ordered the heads of Feng Zhang's family members and the few generals who refused to surrender, and their heads were hung on the dock for public display.  The rest, nearly 3,000 people, were all given to Li Lingfu by Li Xuan as gifts.  Their property and houses were confiscated, although Feng Zhang was defeated several times in a row.  But the money and grain stored in Daxie Village over the past ten years still amazed Zhang Hong and Du Zhongwu who came to count and register.  Preliminary estimate is that the food supply is 300,000 dan.  Forty granaries worth eight thousand stones each were piled up. Of the fifty granaries on the island, only ten were empty.  This food was enough to feed his original army of 20,000 for five years.  The amount of copper coins in the treasury was also quite astonishing. In the late Tang Dynasty, there was a money shortage all over the country, but there were more than 800,000 copper coins in Fengzhang's treasury.  The entire money bank was filled with yellow copper coins. Many of them had been piled up for so long that the ropes on which they were tied were rotten and the coins were scattered all over the floor.  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, there were only ninety-nine official money-making furnaces, which could only mint 300,000 coins a year.  The money Feng Zhang saved was almost equivalent to the amount of money minted by the imperial court in three years.  Except money and food.  A large amount of other supplies were also harvested.  Among them, there were as many as one million pieces of silk used both as money and silk, which were piled up in a long row of warehouses.  As for other silk fabrics, there are hundreds of thousands of linen and tens of thousands of silk, damask and grosgrain.  The total value is millions of dollars.  In addition to these, the seizure of military supplies is also exciting.  Seized on the battlefield and received in the warehouse.  There are more than 10,000 pairs of swords, guns, contradiction brand bows and arrows each. Especially the three most standard equipment, spears, horizontal knives and bows and arrows, there are more than 20,000 pairs, and there are as many as 8,000 individual crossbows. In addition, various types of  There are also more than five thousand shields.  There are more than 20,000 iron helmets, 3,000 pairs of iron armor, and 5,000 leather armors.  A million arrows.  In addition, there are hundreds of heavy crossbow catapults of various types. This is the weapons, equipment and storage of a 20,000-strong army, a real treasure.  With so many weapons, Li Xuan's Shamen Town Army almost didn't have to worry about weapons for a long time.  "This is all the wealth that Feng Zhang has saved during these years when he controlled Dengzhou Port and secretly withheld part of the money and grains from Qingzhou Wang Jingwu and other Pinglu Army units. This Feng Zhang is indeed powerful, having withheld so much money and food.  , saved so much wealth, but it is not easy for Wang Jingwu and other military leaders of the Pinglu Army to tolerate him until now. But we have to thank him for saving so much wealth and marrying us now.  Clothes." Li Hao couldn't help but laugh as he listened to Zhang Hong's excited report of various achievements.  Zhang Hong nodded, "Yes, Feng Zhang's ability to save wealth is indeed good. And what's even more amazing is that almost all of these weapons were built by himself in the Great Xie Village within ten years. Feng Zhang has a huge ordnance in the Walled City  There are three thousand craftsmen in the workshop, working day and night to build weapons. In addition to the weapons he has accumulated, he secretly trades a large number of weapons with Liaodong tribes, Khitan, Bohai Kingdom, Silla Kingdom, etc. every year to earn money.  A lot of profits." "Okay, these craftsmen are very important, incorporate them into our armory." Li Xuan decided to keep these craftsmen for his own use without hesitation.  In troubled times, the importance of weapons and armor is self-evident.  Although the current seizures in Shamen Town are enough for several years, Li Xuan understands that in troubled times, there are two most profitable businesses, one is food, and the other is weapons.  Shamen Town cannot use it for the time being.With so many weapons, it is possible to continue to expand the ordnance workshop and process and manufacture weapons, which will become an important source of finance for Shamen Town in the future.  This not only ensures Shamen Town's own weapons production capacity, but also ensures a steady stream of income.  What a great harvest. No wonder later heroes like Huang Chao never established a base and only traveled around the world.  A large part of the reason is that they do not have a solid foundation like those noble families and generals who rebelled against the separatist regime.  Without craftsmen and materials, it is difficult to operate a base.  Making a sword and gun requires craftsmen and materials. Compared with robbing, it is really different.  Li Xuan himself had already reaped the benefits of the capture. The ordnance shop in Shamen Town was busy working day and night, but even if it lasted for a whole year, the ordnance produced by thousands of craftsmen could not arm the nearly 10,000 people in Shamen Town.  "There is also a horse farm in Daxie Village, with 3,000 mules, 5,000 donkeys, 1,000 draft horses, and 500 war horses. Feng Zhang, a dog thief, not only has hundreds of warships, but also keeps so many  Ma Lv, his troops have ships at sea and horses on land, and their logistics are extremely flexible. They are completely based on the standard troops and horses in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Zhang Hong sighed, and Feng Zhang was a frontier soldier guarding the island.  The garrison generals not only raised nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses, but also built so many warships, forged so many weapons, and even equipped them with so many donkeys and horses.  This guy is very ambitious. If he hadn't encountered the sudden rise of Shamen Town and given time, this guy might have the same separatist ambitions as Li Zhengji did back then.  It is indeed Ziqing Town, which was once known as the most powerful vassal in the world. It is indeed the richest place in the north.  At that time, Li Zheng had crossed the ocean from western Liaoning to Shandong. In a short period of time, he gathered hundreds of thousands of troops and established powerful vassals all over the world.  Nowadays, a small military envoy of Daxie Village can actually accumulate such strength in ten years. This territory is indeed rich.  "What should we do with the merchants and people on South Island?" Zhang Hong asked.  "After the thunder, rain and dew must be applied. Combining kindness and power is the right way!" Li Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "Kill what should be killed and deal with what should be dealt with. As long as the remaining people and merchants are not too close to Feng Zhang,  If it's a big deal, don't delve too deeply into it. Everything follows the rules of Shamen Town. Residents are registered and issued identity cards. Merchants must also register and be issued business licenses. From now on, as long as they pay taxes on time, serve on schedule, and abide by us.  Li Xuan suddenly frowned, and Zhang Hong asked in confusion: "General, we captured Daxie Village and gained countless harvests, hundreds of thousands of stones of grain, and more than eighty yuan."  With tens of thousands of coins, millions of silks and cloths, warehouses full of weapons, and even thousands of donkeys and horses, why is the general so uninterested?" Li Xuan smiled bitterly: "Of course I am happy with such a harvest, but  Precisely because it is a big harvest, do you think we can eat these things?" "What does the general mean?" Zhang Hong's face changed and he asked anxiously.  "Daxie Village is not an ordinary garrison town. It is a rich and oily territory that controls Dengzhou Port. Even the Dengzhou Navy and Dengzhou are not as profitable as Daxie Village, which is so close to the water. Who wouldn't benefit from such a territory?  Are you jealous? Didn't you see that Song Xi came with two thousand soldiers earlier? Do you think he really just came to reinforce us? Didn't he want to take the opportunity to occupy Daxie Village? Although we were one step ahead,  But now that the dust has not settled, it is still a question whether we can take the Daxie Village. " "It is still unknown whether we can capture the Daxie Village. Do you think that we can swallow these huge trophies in one go?  "I don't know how many people are watching us right now. Those who eat alone will not have good results." "General, are you going to give up these trophies?" Zhang Hong said in a trembling voice, "General, this is of great value."  Millions of loot. Such a good thing may never happen again. Even if the entire Dengzhou City is taken down, Feng Zhang will probably not have as much wealth. " "Snake can swallow an elephant.  But if he swallows several elephants, the snake may die. If we are reluctant to trap the wolf, we will not even be able to defend the Great Xie Village by then," Li Hao sighed.  "Of course, we won't give it up in vain, we will take the initiative to give it away. Later we will study carefully how to give it away. We have to let everyone get a share, stop everyone's mouths, and make them happy and satisfied. And we have to  Think of a way to avoid spitting out all the meat in your mouth." Zhang Hong drooped his head, with a few wrinkles on his forehead deeply wrinkled. He looked like he was mourning after his parents died, and sighed: "I want to share the spoils with everyone.  Fang is satisfied, but we can¡¯t suffer too much loss. General, you have given me a big problem.¡± ¡°You are the steward, this is your responsibility,¡± Li Xuan said with a bitter smile, ¡°By the way, remember.  Let¡¯s discuss it with Zhang Jianjun. The emperor¡¯s share must not be less. Not only must it not be less, it must also be the largest share.¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 261: No matter the cost

    The next morning, General Manager Zhang Hong and Supervisor Zhang Chengye walked into the meeting hall of the Soldiers and Horses Envoy Mansion in Daxie Walled City one after another.  Li Xuan is now temporarily working as a director on Daxie Island. When the two came in, their faces were tired and their eyes were bloodshot.  Judging from their looks, they must have stayed up all night last night on how to divide the dirt.  Li Xuan appropriately expressed his concern for the two of them and poured them a cup of hot tea himself.  Feng Zhang¡¯s original position in the assembly hall was a soft couch, wrapped in silk and velvet, and it was very comfortable to sit on it.  However, as soon as Li Xuan arrived, he immediately removed the soft couch and replaced it with an iron chair.  Of course, the iron chair is not as comfortable as the soft couch with velvet cushions, but Li Xuan uses this to remind himself that this position in Daxie Village is not easy to sit in, and he must always be vigilant, otherwise Feng Zhang will learn from his mistakes.  Li Xuan's bodyguards stood solemnly at the door of the meeting hall and under the iron seat, wearing silver cloaks and silver helmets.  It turns out that Li Xuan had a guard city of 100 people, but later, in order to prevent the existence of servants from expanding in his army, Li Xun changed the servants into personal soldiers, and then they were all abolished and incorporated into each battalion.  among.  Since then, servants no longer exist in the Shamen Town Army. Although the officers have personal soldiers in the army, the personal soldiers do not follow the generals, but are fixed in the camp, and the generals and lieutenants are transferred.  The personal soldiers will not follow, but will serve as the personal soldiers of the new general.  In this way, officers no longer have private soldiers, and all soldiers are regular establishments.  But now that the power of Shamen Town continues to expand, especially after occupying Daxie Village, many officers agree that Li Xuan's safety is related to the entire army.  Therefore, it was proposed to recruit elites to form a team of servants for Li Xuan.  However, Li Xuan refused without hesitation. He knew that if he opened the door to this servant, the other generals would eventually reorganize their private servants.  This result is what Li Xuan tried his best to avoid.  The generals have private soldiers, which means that the generals support their troops and respect themselves.  It was even the beginning of separatism.  There will be no danger in the short term, but when it becomes more powerful in the future, it will be a huge danger.  Li Xuan refused to reorganize his family, but the generals were unwilling to compromise.  After deliberation for a long time, the generals unanimously decided not to form a servant but to build a new guard camp.  After Li Xuan objected again.  Only then did the guard camp be transformed into a guard capital. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the newly mobilized elite guards are only a capital establishment, but it is not the size of an ordinary capital with two hundred people, but a capital of five hundred people, divided into five teams, with each team having a hundred people.  The new guards are all wearing silver-painted iron armor, except for silver helmets and silver armor.  In addition to the horizontal sword with silver scabbard, silver round shield, and long bow, each person is also equipped with a composite gun shaft and an eight-foot silver gun composed of three-sided spikes. It is completely a trustworthy horse spear.  The silver gun is equivalent to the price of ten ordinary spears, and each standard silver gun costs thirty spears.  Silver armor, silver helmet, silver tassel and cloak, plus silver sword, silver shield and silver spear.  This newly built bodyguard of 500 people is all majestic, with a unique capital name of Silver Spear, and is called the Silver Spear Guard Capital.  And they are also uniformly equipped with war horses, a total of five hundred war horses, all tall and tall Liaodong white war horses, pure white and without any miscellaneous hair.  Under the iron seat, the captain of the Silver Spear Guards on duty today is Li Asan, a former Liaodong hunter and Qingnipu prisoner of war.  The slave of Shamen Town is now wearing silver armor and a silver cloak on his shoulders. He stands under Li Xuan's iron seat with his waist straight, his chest raised and his head raised. One hand holds the silver knife on his waist and the other holds an eight-foot silver spear.  Majestic and majestic, like a general in silver armor.  Early in the morning, in addition to Zhang Chengye, the military supervisor, and General Manager Zhang Hongda, more than a dozen civilian staff including Du Zhongwu, Cui Zhiyuan, and Li Chun gathered together in the hall.  All civilian staff are in good spirits today.  Li Xuan recently asked Li Huier's workshop to rush out a batch of official robes for civil servants.  The silk round-collared official robe, coupled with the hard horns and the winged head, is full of splendor.  Each staff member also wore a new wolf talisman around his waist, which Li Xin asked craftsmen to make.  There are seven types of wolf symbols: gray wolf, green wolf, brown wolf, black wolf, purple wolf, silver wolf and golden wolf.  This is modeled after the imperial court's fish talisman, but only those of the fifth rank and above are eligible to wear the imperial court's fish talisman, and there are only two types: silver fish and gold fish.  Li Hao imitated the fish talisman and created the wolf talisman. His purpose was also to form his own unique upper and lower order within Shamen Town.  Li Xuan himself wears the Golden Wolf Talisman, the chief officers of several battalions such as Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, Meigen, and Huang Beard all wear the Silver Wolf Talisman, and Liu Shouqian and other ten deputy generals all wear the Purple Wolf Talisman.  However, Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, Li Chun and others were also given Silver Wolf Talisman. Even Supervisor Zhang Chengye was given a Silver Wolf Talisman by Li Xuan.  As soon as these wolf talismans were issued, they attracted many people's attention.  The reason is very simple. Zhang Hong's official official rank is several levels different from that of Lin Wei and others, but now he also wears the silver talisman. There are also many eighth- and ninth-grade staff below who now also wear the purple wolf talisman and the black wolf talisman.  , compared with those deputy generals, chief generals, team leaders, etc., the wolf symbols obtained by civilian staff are obviously one or two levels higher than those of military generals of the same level.  This fact already tells everyone that Li Xuan attaches great importance to the status of literati, and even puts the status of literati above military generals.  &nbsp; At present, all the staff and civil servants wearing silver, purple or black wolf charms are all sighing and raising their eyebrows.  Most military generals don't think much of them on weekdays. Whether it is in the town general's mansion or in the fortresses below, the status of civilians is not very high.  But now, Li Hao is publicly sending out signals to improve their status.  Li Xuan sat on a high iron chair and looked down at the crowd. Seeing the excitement of these civil servants, he felt very happy.  If Shamen Town wants to grow stronger and achieve success, it cannot rely solely on military commanders.  Civil and military affairs are like two legs. If any leg is short, it is just a disability and cannot walk steadily. How can we talk about running or jumping?  After the founding of the country by Song Taizu, who had experienced the chaos of the Five Dynasties, he formulated many regulations to restrict warriors, and even set a precedent of advocating culture and suppressing martial arts. China will not be able to escape this framework for thousands of years to come. This was true for the two Han dynasties of Song and Ming.  This made Song Dynasty rich for hundreds of years, but it was always suppressed and beaten by foreigners.  In the Ming Dynasty, second- and third-grade military generals even had to kowtow to officials of the sixth and seventh-grade. A fifth-grade civil servant could even kill a second-grade military general by killing him first and then showing off.  He did not want his own internal affairs to become the same as those of the Tang Dynasty, where military commanders were dictatorial, nor did he want to become the same people who worshiped literature and suppressed military affairs like the Song and Ming Dynasties.  No matter which way you lean too much, it will not be a good result.  There is a bad trend in Shamen Town right now. The generals' status has been continuously improved due to their victory in several battles, while the civil servants are often ignored because they usually do some inconspicuous work.  This is a bad sign.  If this continues, it is inevitable that military officers will no longer have civilian positions in their eyes.  This time Li Xuan used the wolf talisman to issue the order, specifically to elevate the status of the civilian officials, that is, to show his attitude to the generals.  "Zhang Jianjun, Zhang Bingcao." Li Xuan's voice resounded through the hall, attracting everyone's attention.  "It seems that you two didn't sleep last night. You don't know what I entrusted you with. Can you come up with a plan?" Zhang Chengye cleared his throat.  With the slightly shrill voice unique to the eunuch, he said: "Back to the Yameni, Zhang Bingcao and I worked hard all night last night, racking our brains, and at dawn, we finally came up with a preliminary distribution plan. Yameni, you are so awesome  Do you want to distribute these trophies to everyone?" "Of course!" Li Hao said: "Suppressing Feng Zhang's rebellion is all thanks to your majesty's protection and the support of the commander and all the adults.  Tell us the distribution plan and let everyone discuss it." Zhang Hong grimaced, as if he was sending his child to the wolf's den to feed the wolves.  "General, the plan we have drawn up is to first send His Majesty the Emperor Wuliang Yuye tribute wine, perfume, ice grain, silk and other tributes worth 100,000 guan, plus 100,000 stone tribute salt worth 200,000 guan.  "In addition, there are 100,000 guan of copper coins and 200,000 pieces of silk!" Li Xuan nodded. The total value of these donations was more than 500,000 guan, although he knew that the so-called 100,000 guan tribute wine and other items cost the most.  It was only more than 10,000 guan, and the tribute salt capital of 200,000 guan was only a few thousand guan.  The real deal is the 100,000 pieces of money and 200,000 bolts of silk.  Originally, Zhang Chengye wanted to donate grain, but Zhang Chengzong refused on the pretext that it was difficult to transport the grain.  But even with this, Li Xuan was still a little reluctant to give up. He was already short of money and wanted to donate 100,000 yuan all at once.  Too much.  "I heard that the emperor likes to play polo and fight cocks and geese. Well, one hundred thousand copper coins are too heavy and it will be very troublesome to transport them to Chang'an. I think it is better to exchange one hundred thousand coins and two hundred thousand pieces of silk for one hundred thousand copper coins.  How about 20 horses, 100 pairs of fighting cocks and geese, 10,000 pieces of silk silk, 100 volumes of Buddhist scriptures, and 10 large Buddha statues?" Zhang Chengye calculated in his mind.  He bought 100,000 pieces of money and 200,000 bolts of silk.  Although there is less.  However, the things Li Xuan added at the end were even more popular with the emperor. He immediately smiled and nodded in agreement: "Okay, I'll just go to the Yameni. Don't worry, I will personally escort these things to Beijing this time. I will definitely ask our father to report to the emperor."  It is a rare loyalty to report to the Yamen truthfully in front of me. It is worth five hundred thousand yuan. We will not let the Yamen down." This is what Li Hao is waiting for in his heart, the brother of the great eunuch Tian Lingtian.  and several senior generals of the Forbidden Army, and later played polo in front of Xizong to win Jiedushi and several important positions.  He very much hoped that if he gave such a large gift, the young and ignorant emperor would be happy and give him an official title and a semi-nobility title.  Even if the official position is not high, if it is personally conferred by the emperor, it will be of great help to him.  He gave the emperor a gift worth 500,000 yuan, and of course there were many others.  Li Xuan was bleeding heavily this time. In order not to make others jealous and jealous of him occupying the territory of Daxie Village, he risked his life.  Under the emperor, the person who sent the most money was Song Wei, the envoy of Ziqing Festival.  The result discussed by Zhang Hong and others was to give Song Wei a hundred war horses, a thousand long spears and horizontal knives, 300 pairs of iron armor, 500 pairs of leather armor, 500 bows, 300 crossbows, and arrows.  One hundred thousand.  In addition, he added 20,000 shi of grain, 10,000 shi of salt, 100,000 guan of money, and 200,000 pieces of silk.  Li Hao really spent a lot of money on Song Wei.  Song Wei is the military governor of Ziqing. He is currently the biggest backer behind Li Xuan. It is even a question of whether Li Xuan canIn the end, it all depends on what he wants when he gets the territory of Daxie Village.  This gift was even heavier than what the emperor received.  Among them, Yu Guan from Guanzhong and Yu Cong, Yu Guan¡¯s brother and prime minister from Chang¡¯an City, each also sent 50,000 guan of money.  Teacher Cui Yunqing and Li Xuan directly gave him 100,000 yuan, and Zhao Wang Li Meng and Dengzhou Governor Song Wen each gave 50,000 yuan.  In addition, Li Xuan also sent 10,000 guan to each of the Dengzhou Prison Envoy, Longshan Camp, Chishan Town, Moudong Shouchuo, and Dengzhou Tuanjie Camp.  In addition, there were many civil and military officials in Ziqing Town and Dengzhou, and Li Xuan also presented gifts of thousands or hundreds of dollars to each of them.  This was a large-scale division of the stolen goods. Li Xuan directly took out about 30% of all the money, food and property seized this time, which amounted to more than one million guan, to divide the stolen goods.  Regardless, even though Shamen Town has won several battles, it has already been envied by many people.  This time, they even captured Daxie Village. If they don't show their will, the consequences will be unpredictable.  Li Hao was originally even prepared to give half of the stolen money to share, but Zhang Hong, the great butler, was really reluctant to part with it.  He even said that if Li Xuan really wanted to give half of the money to the prodigal, he would jump into the sea.  "By the way, Qingnipu also needs to prepare a thick thank you gift. How did you arrange it?" Li Hao asked. Everyone had given it. Li Hao couldn't have forgotten Li Lingfu who came to help.  "Three thousand demoted slaves, another hundred jars of divine fire, plus thirty large and small warships. The rest also prepared twenty thousand stones of food, a thousand sets of swords and guns, and a hundred thousand arrows." Zhang Hong said with a heartbroken face: "  According to the general's instructions, the thank you gift should be as generous as possible." "Well, that's good." Compared with the military camps in Dengzhou, Qingnipu is currently Li Xuan's only ally that can come to his aid immediately when something happens.  To them, Li Xuan must express his gratitude.  Zhang Chengye saw that in all the lists of spoils to be divided, apart from the emperor and prime minister Yu Cong, only Qingnipu was not from Song Wei and Cui Yunqing. He couldn't help asking: "The yamen will not give anything to the Qingzhou Wang Jingwu and other troops of the Pinglu Army."  Did the leaders give some away?" Li Xuan smiled. These leaders of the Pinglu Army have nothing to do with him. Besides, since he is a member of Song Wei, he can no longer try to please him.  Wang Jingwu.  It is often better to please neither side than to please both sides.  Li Hao couldn't afford to lose the support of Song Wei and the others now. Anyway, if he ignored Wang Jingwu, the result would not change much.  Hearing Li Xuan's answer, Zhang Chengye just smiled, "But I think some people are still missing from the yamen." "Who?" "The first one is naturally the lieutenant of the Shence Army and the envoy to the Privy Council, and he controls  The eunuch Tian Lingqi, who was in charge of government affairs and was called father by the emperor, offered to the emperor but did not give him any gifts. We thought it would be counterproductive.  A gift of 100,000 yuan was given to him. In addition, the princes in the court in Chang'an City also had to give a gift. Even the heads of the three provinces and six departments in Chang'an City also had to prepare a gift.  , This is appropriate. " Li Hao couldn't help but feel a little sad, but he knew that it was better to give these gifts.  In the end, I had to say: "Let's do this. The princes of the court are probably not short of some copper coins, so they can prepare a batch of the liquor, fruit wine, rock sugar, perfume, Buddhist scriptures and other products produced in our own workshop. Let's do this.  Let¡¯s prepare a quota of 300,000, give Lieutenant Tian 100,000, and prepare a total of 200,000 for the rest. Zhang Jianjun is more familiar with stable affairs, so he will be responsible for it.¡± ps:  Thanks to the three book friends Honghua Tianya, Momomi, and Dune Force for their monthly support, and also to the Olytis book friend for the reward, and thank you to Brother Scarecrow for all the chapter likes!  Thank you all for dedicating this chapter to four thousand words.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 262: The Fat Sheep Delivered to the Door

    (Thanks to two book friends, Luo Yi and Pisco, for their rewards and monthly votes. Thank you for your support!!) The beautiful pipa sound like beads falling on a jade plate came through the door curtain, mixed with the beautiful sound of the snare drum.  The melodious voice of the singer had some influence through the door, but Li Hao still roughly understood the words the singer sang clearly.  The singer was singing a poem by Wen Tingyun, the most famous poet of the Huajian School in the late Tang Dynasty. The great talent Yu Xuanji, a famous poetess in the late Tang Dynasty, had many heart-wrenching stories with her:  , the clouds on the temples want to enjoy the fragrant snow on the cheeks.  Too lazy to draw eyebrows, too late to put on makeup and wash up.  Looking at the flowers in the front and rear mirrors, the flowers reflect each other.  Newly embroidered Luo Ru, double golden partridges.  This is a Bodhisattva poem that Li Xuan likes very much. The hills are overlapping each other, the morning sun is shining brightly and dimly, and the hair on the temples is drifting through the white fragrant cheeks like snow.  I'm too lazy to get up, draw my eyebrows, straighten my clothes, wash up and dress up, and feel slow and lazy.  Take a look at the newly planted flowers in the front and back mirrors. The red flowers complement your face. The silk skirt you just put on is embroidered with pairs of golden partridges.  The first part of the poem describes the scenery of the screen in front of the bed and the carefree posture while washing; the second part describes the mood after makeup is put on, hinting at the lonely and lonely state of mind of the character.  This poem describes the woman's appearance as very beautiful, her clothing as luxurious, and her figure as delicate, as if depicting a picture of a lady in the Tang Dynasty.  This is not a poem, but a word. In the late Tang Dynasty, it was also called a tune word, which means to fill in the lyrics with the sound.  Wen Tingyun has been dead for almost ten years, but his lyrics are the most famous lyrics and music in the Tang Dynasty today, and almost all singers can sing his songs.  Tonight, the Jianwu Pavilion on Chang Street in Shamen Town was completely booked by the allies of Qingnipu. At the door of the second floor of the Jianwu Pavilion, stood a row of eight burly men who could stand a person on their fists and run a horse on their arms.  , each of them is a strong man with a sturdy back, more than seven feet tall, and a weight of more than 200 kilograms.  They were a little surprised by Li Hao's sudden appearance, and they quickly bowed to Li Hao.  He was about to report to Li Lingfu.  Li Hao smiled, stretched out his hand to stop their announcement, and pushed open the door of the private room at the back. The music inside also stopped abruptly. The beautiful singer opened his throat, but suddenly stopped the beautiful note.  .  A pair of beautiful twin dancers in the hall who were only 28 years old also stopped dancing and looked at Li Xuan.  There are several charcoal pots burning in several corners of the room.  Let the indoors in this post-spring season be even warmer.  Li Lingfu had bare feet and hands, his hair disheveled, and only wore a pair of long breeches. He would lean on a soft couch, with two beautiful women half leaning on him.  Feed him a bowl of pears cut into pieces.  He raised his head, and his narrow phoenix eyes looked a little blurry under his eyebrows. It was obvious that Li Lingfu was a little drunk.  "Ah, my brother is here. How about it, have you finished handling your matter? Can we now gather the troops and go directly to Duli Town and destroy Duli Town?" As soon as Li Lingfu saw Li Xuan, he immediately  Laughed loudly.  "Ah, Brother Jiumou, it seems that I am happy here, but I still can't keep you." Li Hao chuckled, "Well, this Jianwu Pavilion is indeed worthy of its reputation. It is simply heaven and earth." He turned his head.  He praised the singing singer: "Your singing is as beautiful as the mermaid singing in the sea, and the singing voice is even more beautiful. Why haven't I seen you before, are you new?" Hearing the compliment, that singer  Ji Zhanyan smiled, her lips were slightly asleep, and her white jade teeth were slightly exposed.  He bowed to Li Xuan and saluted: "I am the sister of Gongsun Gongsun, the leader of Jianwu Pavilion. The general can call you Gongsun Shisanniang." Li Xuan immediately understood that this singer must be from the Meihua Clan. He and Gongsun Lan  So familiar.  But I had known that Gongsun Lan had no younger sister, let alone a thirteenth-born sister.  "Oh, it turns out she is Mrs. Gongsun's sister. No wonder she is so beautiful and her singing voice is so moving. I will definitely come here one day to listen to the young lady's singing voice and appreciate it. But now I have business to discuss with Brother Zhongmou.  Please stay away for the time being." Li Lingfu sat up suddenly and said with a red face: "Are you really ready for us to destroy Duli Town?" "Duli Town has been oppressing me for hundreds of years.  Nipu, they are trying to annex our Qingnipu again and again,¡± he said, ¡°What is unbearable? Now it¡¯s time for God to retaliate against them. Brother Ji Yu, this time we can¡¯t bear it.¡±  Join forces to defeat Duli Town. I promise you once again that as long as Duli Town is defeated, all the money, food and wealth of the population will belong to you. I only want the territory and city of Duli Town. " "I am not here for this. In fact.  I came here to tell you the latest news. " Li Xuan sighed in his heart. Li Lingfu has too much hatred for Duli Town. He just defeated Duli Town's fleet. He has been deliberately suppressing the hatred for many years.  The anger finally emerged uncontrollably.  At the moment, he is afraid that all he can think about is revenge against Duli Town, and he doesn't know if he will still have the sense to make a correct judgment after hearing this new news.  "Oh, there's something else"Is this good news? Is it possible that Wang Pu Neng, a bastard, just suffered a huge defeat, and now he is panicking and sending people to surrender?" Li Lingfu said with a smile, he still knows the person of Wang Pu, the lord of Duli Town.  , he was born in the direct line of the eldest son of the Wang family in Hedong. He first served in the Shence Army for many years, and then after arriving in Duli Town, he served as commander of the infantry battalion and cavalry battalion in Duli Town. He was a familiar person.  Wang Pu is a hard-line opponent. Even if he loses this time, he will not give up easily. Li Hao smiled: "Even if he doesn't win, it's not far away.  Wang Pu sent an envoy to ask for an audience, saying that he came to request a truce between our three families. His envoy claimed to have brought generous truce conditions.  " Li Lingfu jumped up suddenly and said loudly: "What, that donkey ball Wang Pu was actually beaten to the point of surrender. This is not his style.  This must be a delaying tactic. Wherever his envoy is, I will immediately arrest the person, chop off his head and return it to Wang Pu.  At this time he wanted to be in peace and dream.  And this also illustrates a problem. Duli Town is scared. They are frightened. They are weak now and people are panicking. We just kill them all in one go. No, I have to gather my subordinates immediately and return to Qingnipu immediately.  .  Prepare to gather troops and horses to attack Duli Town." "Stop, stop, stop. Brother Zhongmou, you've drunk too much!  "Li Hao quickly pulled Li Lingfu, who was almost in madness. After a lot of effort, Li Hao finally calmed him down. He gasped and said: "Brother Zhongmou, calm down. I don't feel like counterattacking the capital right now.  The town is the right time.  "Why? The strongest in Duli Town is his combined fleet. Now that his fleet is finished, what can he use to stop us? Brother Ji Yu's fleet and divine fire, plus my crane-controlling cavalry."  If we join forces, how can Duli Town be our opponent? What are you worried about? Are you worried about the people behind Duli Town?" Li Lingfu asked in confusion. "That's not the case!  "Li Hao said solemnly: "Actually, if you think about it calmly, you can understand that the strongest thing in Duli Town is not their fleet, but their huge seaside fortress.  Although Duli Town is built on the seaside, it is actually located at the southernmost tip of Liaonan.  Duli Town is surrounded by the sea on three sides, with only a narrow passage in the north leading to the mainland of the Liaodong Peninsula.  Such a Duli town occupies a great geographical advantage and is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  What's more, Duli Town has been in business for a hundred years. The town has two inner and outer walls, and there is an urn outside each city gate.  The city wall is five feet high, plus the crossbow-type cannons placed on the city wall.  Strong bows and crossbows, as well as numerous arrow towers.  Do you think that such a fortress-level fortress city that still has a garrison of 10,000 people, and when Guan Jian withdraws the soldiers and horses outside the city into the city, can have as many as 20,000 garrison troops, or even 20,000 to 30,000 young and strong fortress-level castles can be mobilized at any time?  "How many thousand people are needed to capture it?" "Thirty thousand, fifty thousand, or one hundred thousand? There is a saying in the art of war.  Surround one with seven.  They have 20,000 troops, and we need at least 100,000 troops to be able to break such a strong city.  " Li Lingfu said unwillingly: "Duli Town is full of unruly soldiers, how can they compare with our soldiers.  Let's mobilize all our troops. If the two families add up, your family will have 15,000 and my family will have 30,000.  We also have more than 40,000 people, twice as many as they do. Let¡¯s work harder and pay more.  Can't we still take him down?" Li Xuan smiled bitterly. Even heroes like Li Lingfu are sometimes blinded by hatred. "So what if we take down Duli Town? It's just a lose-lose situation. Others will tolerate us with scars.  Do you occupy Duli Town? Not to mention Duli Town, it is your Qingnipu and my Daxie Village. How many people are jealous and covet it? Brother Zhongmou, if you are willing to believe me, then you should do this.  Listen to me, let's not rush, take our time.  " "What do you want to do?" "It's very simple. Don't rush for a moment. Let's cut the flesh with a blunt knife, bit by bit, until Duli Town is completely unable to resist us, and then we can decide the outcome with one move.  Li Hao whispered a few times, "Didn't Wang Pu send someone to sue for peace? I think you are right. This is not Wang Pu's original intention, but the intention of the families behind the scenes. They are afraid and frightened."  Let's seize this point and give Duli Town a hard blow first.  " Li Xuan's idea is very simple. They have just won a big victory, and they have not yet had time to swallow the fruits of victory. It is unwise to attack Duli Town at this time. It is best to sit down first.  Slowly digest the fruits of victory. If Duli Town can still be forced to take the initiative to seek peace and come up with many conditions to compromise, it would be better. "You think Duli Town really does not care about the cost this time.  Do you want to sue for peace?" "That's right, that's also wrong.  "Li Hao said, "The people behind Duli Town are half of the powerful families of the Tang Dynasty. How could they let it go after suffering such a big loss?  But now they are really hurt by us, so before they regain their strength, all the conditions they put forward are just to win a buffer time, and they are just a delaying tactic.  But so what, they don't want to fight now, and we still need to digest the fruits of our previous victory.  When everyone is ready, we will fight again.  I believe that if we don¡¯t fight him, they will come again. At that time, we will join forces again and fight them again.??That's next time.  " Li Lingfu gradually sobered up from his drunkenness and slowly regained his original shrewdness. He patted his forehead and said to Li Hao: "Okay, my brother will listen to your arrangement on this matter. When you say we can fight, I will do whatever you want.  Time to take action.  However, even so, they cannot be too cheap now.  " "Don't worry, if I don't peel off the skin of Duli Town, how could I easily agree to their request for a truce?"  " Taking advantage of people's illness to kill them. Even if he doesn't really plan to retaliate against Duli Town right now, how could Li Xuan let go of such an obvious opportunity to blackmail him? Duli Town is never short of money, and Li  He always felt that he was short of money. As soon as these two met, the fun started. He had just spent more than one million yuan worth of money to divide the stolen goods, and now he could get more from Duli Town.  Back. He believed that Duli Town had no choice unless they were willing to bear the consequences of joining forces with Li Zhen and Li Lingfu to attack immediately.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 263: You know an egg. This is a deterrent.

    Early the next morning, Zheng Jiezhi, the envoy of Duli Town, received a notice from the Shamen Town Army, asking him to go to the meeting hall.  He finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the news. He had been in Duli Town for a whole day, but except for being strictly ordered to stay in the inn, he was told that he was not allowed to go anywhere.  After staying in the inn room for a day, he had already noticed that this inn was no ordinary inn. From the scarred shopkeeper to the lame waiter and the blind waiter, there was no normal person. They were all disabled.  people.  And when you look at these people, they have an aura that is different from ordinary shopkeepers.  This is a group of veterans. Although they retired due to injuries, the smell of blood on their bodies is still there.  He knew that it must be the person spying on him in Salmon Town, so he had to stay in the room honestly the whole day.  The place where Li Xuan met him was on Shamen Island, not Daxie Island. He followed a group of soldiers in armor and stern faces by boat to Shamen Island early in the morning.  Along the way, he observed carefully and found that the docks of Daxie Island and Salmon Island were full of ships and countless piles of goods. A large group of porters were loading the ships.  In addition, there are many arrow towers on the pier, especially on the Salmon Island side. When he landed at the Phoenix Mountain Pier, he saw nine towers with a circumference of 50 steps and a height of 6 feet, intertwined with corners like a crown.  of fortress.  Next to this group of bastions that were crouching like thirty-six giant beasts, there were thirty-six arrow towers that were also six feet high.  He remembered what he had heard before. When Feng Zhang attacked Shamen Town for the first time, he was directly defeated here.  At that time, he thought this was a bit too surprising, but now that he actually stepped onto this pier, he was no longer shocked.  Such a dense fortification is indeed easy to defend but difficult to attack.  But when he followed the soldiers to the front of Salmon Town, he was even more surprised.  In front of him was a brand new huge castle.  The entire town is three hundred paces long from north to south, two hundred paces long from east to west, and has a circumference of one thousand paces.  The entire town is much larger than Daxiezhai City, which is 200 steps in circumference, and compared to Chishan Town and Dengzhou City, which are 1,500 steps in circumference.  It's not too small either.  By this time in April, due to Li Xuan's large investment in manpower, material and financial resources, the construction of the entire town was much faster than the original plan.  At present, the entire most critical city wall has been basically completed, and the huge six-foot-high rammed earth wall has been completed. The entire castle is an enlarged version of the small bastion on the dock.  The city wall is full of edges and corners.  Tall and majestic, it stands like a huge mountain.  In addition to the towers, turrets and arrow towers on the city wall that have not yet been built, the city gate, urn, and moat ten feet wide and three feet deep have also been dug. The huge ditch is like a sky stream running across the outside of the city wall.  Then bring in living water from the foot of Phoenix Mountain and fill it up.  The area within a hundred steps outside the moat was cleared.  There were no woods or mounds of earth, they were all leveled.  The view from the top of the city is clear at a glance, and it will be very difficult for anyone to sneak up to the city.  And except for a curved twenty-step-wide avenue in front of the four city gates, the rest of the place is covered with pits two feet deep and as big as a basin, and interspersed with countless sharp wooden stakes as long as calfs.  .  In addition, there are many caltrops scattered on the ground.  This caltrop has four legs about three inches long. No matter how it is thrown, one leg will always point upward.  Such caltrops are scattered outside the city, forming a strong line of defense together with pits and deer's feet.  Even if there are soldiers and horses who can make a surprise attack to the city, these few things alone can greatly hinder the enemy's progress.  By the time they took the time to clear this obstacle zone, the defenders on the city would have been ready for defense.  Stepping over the suspension bridge suspended by pigeon-egg thick iron chains, you enter the tall doorway.  Zheng Jiezhi kept looking at the entrance of the urn city with his eyes, but he saw that in addition to the two huge iron-clad wooden doors outside, there was actually a huge stone gate inside. It was estimated that it weighed at least a thousand kilograms. Without oxen and horses, it would not be able to move it at all.  This door.  Moreover, there are actually many caves for hiding soldiers on the walls on both sides of the city gate.  With the shooting hole, the archer inside can hide directly inside and shoot.  After entering Weng City Gate, you are facing a tall city wall, and you have to walk a hundred steps eastward.  This is the real South Gate.  Zheng Jiezhi looked at the countless protruding edges and corners, and he secretly estimated in his mind that even if Weng City was captured, the distance of a hundred steps from the Weng City Gate to the inner city gate would mean that the attacking soldiers would be completely exposed to the full firepower of the prismatic city wall.  , this is a death zone.  The team leader who was leading the way saw him looking around, and couldn't help but chuckle and said to him: "How about it, this city is majestic enough!" "It's majestic!" Zheng Jiezhi nodded seriously.  .  Zheng Jiezhi was born in the Zheng family in Xingyang, a direct descendant of one of the five surnames and seven high families in Shandong. He was more than half his life old and had never been to Chang'an, Luoyang and other places in the world.  The city, which is much more majestic than Shamen Town, can be seen from a wider area.  Not to mention Chang'an and Luoyang, Duli Town is also a huge city with a population of 200,000 and a floating population of 300,000 to 400,000 year-round.  Duli Town is much larger than Shamen Town, but his praise was true to his heart.  Shamen Town may be a little small, but judging from the defensive performance of this city, it is absolutely outstanding.In comparison, it is the largest and strongest defensive city among the same cities.  Especially, this is actually a fortress castle built in four months, which is amazing no matter what.  Duli Town was a city that existed for hundreds of years in Goguryeo. Later, after the Tang Dynasty occupied it, it lasted for more than two hundred years before it reached its current scale.  Li Xuan built such a castle in April, and Li Xun was only a small general. This is amazing.  Entering the center of the town, in front of the meeting hall of the town general's mansion, the stone-carved green wolf bared its fangs and claws, revealing its sharp fangs and sharp claws. The wolf eyes made of glass, with a trace of blood red in the pupils, seemed to be there all the time.  Looking at everyone who passes under it, timid people will feel a huge pressure and shudder.  Passing under the giant wolf, there were several arrow towers in front of them. A row of military police wearing black armor and red armbands with the word "inner guard" written on them were on guard duty. When passing by, Zheng Jiezhi was strictly put behind him before being released.  Further forward, there are ninety-nine steps in front of the Zhenjiang Mansion. Both sides of the steps are covered with tall soldiers with silver helmets and silver spears.  They stood solemnly, as motionless as two rows of sculptures.  But Zheng Jiemin believed that if this group of immobile guards moved, they would move like tigers.  When I went up the stairs, I had just endured the pressure of the giant wolf, and now I was under the pressure of this group of sculpture-like guards.  Zheng Jiezhi felt that his calves were shaking constantly and he was almost going to have cramps.  He thought this was very ridiculous, and he had seen many strong winds and waves, but today he was truly intimidated out of control. This was a fear coming from deep within.  Entering the hall, he saw a crowd of people in the hall.  On the left side are all civil servants wearing horned turbans and round-collared robes.  And the right side.  But they were all tall generals wearing red lacquered mountain armor and red cloaks.  "The civil and military positions are on the left and the military on the right. The left is superior and the right is inferior. This position of civil and military positions made him slightly surprised.  As far as he knows, the world is now.  Every vassal and town does not respect martial arts, and the status of literati is not high.  Unexpectedly, the small Shamen Town has great military achievements, but the generals still succumb to the literati. This Shamen Town really reveals a different mystery everywhere.  He raised his eyes and secretly looked at the front seat.  It was a black iron throne, with nine shining swords inserted in a fan shape on the back of the black and blue iron throne, with the sword tips pointing upward.  Very strange.  Under the sharp edge of these nine long swords, a young man sat on the iron seat.  He is really young, although he is tall and tall, nearly seven feet tall, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, white face and red lips.  He was wearing a crimson-painted Shanwen battle armor and a long crimson-gold silk cloak. He was not wearing a futou or a hood.  Instead, he was wearing a purple gold crown with his hair tied, his hands resting on the iron base, and a pair of eyes looking at him with a smile.  Zheng Jiezhi quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Li Xuan. He walked a few steps forward and bowed and saluted: "Zheng Jiezhi, the special envoy of Wang Pu, the lord of Duli Town, pays homage to General Ji Yu and says hello to the general on behalf of my city lord." "Hello, General Zheng."  !" Li Hao looked down at this man who was over fifty.  A silver-haired messenger.  He had already obtained all the information about this messenger from Gongsun Lan and Li Wei. He didn't see him all day yesterday, so he had someone go and get to know him.  This man was a direct descendant of the Zheng family in Xingyang, Henan, but he was not the eldest son but the second son.  So I was finally arranged to go to Duli Town.  He has been in Duli Town for many years and now serves as the deputy city lord of Duli Town. He can be regarded as a person with more say in Duli Town.  This time Duli Town sent him as an envoy, which was considered very sincere.  "General Zheng!" Supervisor Zhang Chengye is sitting first on the left, still above Zhang Hong.  He said in his unique slightly shrill voice: "Duli Town wants a ceasefire, but I don't know what kind of conditions you will bring. Just say it. If you are not sincere, there is no need to say it." Zhang Chengye  That aggressive attitude suddenly made Zheng Jiezhi frown.  Although I had expected that this trip would not be easy, I did not expect that it would be so difficult.  He raised his head and said with some confusion: "You still don't know who this is?" "This is Zhang Chengye and Zhang Jianjun, a close servant of His Majesty the Emperor of Chang'an. He once served as the envoy of the Ziqing Town Supervisory Military Academy. His father is Chang'an Zhongchangshi.  Mr. Zhang is now specially sent to Shamen Town to serve as military supervisor," Li Xuan replied.  Zheng Jiezhi was even more shocked. Salmon Town was just a small town, but now it actually had a supervisory army.  And he is not just an ordinary military supervisor, this young eunuch is actually the adopted son of Zhong Changshi.  He couldn't help but feel a headache. He still underestimated Li Xuan when he came.  If Li Xuan has such a supervisory army, he can reach Tianyan directly.  Zheng Jiezhi bowed to Zhang Chengye again, and then said in a more humble tone: "I'm here to ask for peace on behalf of Duli Town. What happened last time was just a misunderstanding. It was all because Feng Zhang lied and deceived me.  The Feng family in the city lobbied many representatives in charge, and finally the last battle came. We were also deceived, but we are willing to make compensation for our mistakes." Zheng Jiemin stated their conditions: "Everyone.  Li Town is willing to compensate Shamen Town and Qingnipu each with 200,000 yuan. In addition, we also hope that the two families will be compensated.We are willing to pay to redeem the officers and soldiers of our army captured by our country, and we are willing to pay 100,000 yuan to redeem all the prisoners.  Accordingly, Duli Town hopes to cease war with Shamen Town and Qingnipu and restore friendship.  " Zhang Chengye cleared his throat, "The deputy military envoy of Daxiezhai, the town general of Shamen Town, the Jiedu Pioneer of Ziqing Town, the Jiedu Administrative Office, the guerrilla general, the captain of the cavalry, General Li Ling, and Li Lingfu of Qingnipu  General, our family and everyone have carefully and seriously considered the peace conditions you proposed, but I regret to tell you that these conditions are unacceptable.  Please go back and tell Wang Pu that we will give you an opportunity for a formal decisive battle, allowing you to freely choose a day for the three of us to decide the outcome.  " Zheng Jiezhi was stunned. He had just put forward his conditions, but the eunuch actually said that they had considered it all. Isn't this nonsense? But he didn't dare to accuse them, because he was the one asking for peace now. Swallow.  Swallowing his saliva, Zheng Jiezhi licked his dry lips and said, "Generals, please think more about it. Starting a war will be of no benefit to anyone. Harmony breeds wealth, and harmony breeds wealth.  If the generals are not satisfied with the conditions we have proposed, you can also make your own demands.  We are easy to discuss, we discuss slowly, and in the end we can always find common ground while reserving differences.  " Li Hao smiled. As expected, Duli Town was as afraid of war as he expected. Since they only wanted peace, he shouldn't blame himself for asking a cruel price. "My conditions are as follows!  Li Xuan said loudly: "All soldiers and horses in Duli Town must return to the Tang Dynasty, declare their allegiance to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and in the future they must pay taxes to the imperial court."  Each family must send a direct descendant to our Shamen Town as a hostage.  As long as Duli Town is loyal to the Tang Dynasty from now on, their son will be treated politely and will never be harmed.  This is a prerequisite. Only if this condition is met, the next details need to be discussed.  " Zheng Jiezhi was stunned when he heard this condition. In fact, although the entire Liaodong and Liaoxi are no longer under the control of the imperial court, in fact, Liaodong and Liaoxi still belong to the territory under the control of the Tang Dynasty. Up to now, the countries of Bohai and Silla  , and no one dares to really openly violate this article. Therefore, in fact, Duli Town was originally under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. It was only due to various special situations in Liaodong that the free trade city in Duli Town for hundreds of years was created.  The situation. The request made by Li Xuan to surrender to the Tang Dynasty is nothing. It is just to pay some taxes to the court. It is impossible for the court to really reach out to Duli Town. "Okay, we are willing to accept this.  " After hearing this, he accepted it. Li Xuan instantly smiled like an old fox.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 264: There are many stupid people in Duli town, kill them quickly!

    ps: Two consecutive chapters with 4,000 words. Dear friends, if you have votes, don¡¯t keep them. Please vote now.  Fifteen votes will add an extra chapter!  "Very good. Since you are so loyal and willing to rejoin the Tang Dynasty, we will be colleagues in the same dynasty as officials in the future. In this case, I will not embarrass you." Li Hao chuckled lightly, but his smile always remained.  It reminded Zheng Jiezhi of a weasel, and he became the lonely and pitiful chick targeted by the weasel.  "Listen up, the following are my formal conditions." Li Xuan said loudly: "First of all, Duli Town will hand over all the Feng clan of Duli Town who deceived you with the lobbying you said, to me, Shamen Town, and hand them over to Shamen Town.  We will deal with it. Secondly, this war was started by you. As a result, our town of Shamen suffered great losses. We lost many warships, many houses and shops on the dock, and many soldiers and civilians were killed and seriously injured. In addition, we lost a lot of money.  A large amount of ordnance was destroyed. These are the losses of our Shamen Town. You must bear them all. Zhang Bingcao, how much are our losses?" Li Hong asked Zhang Hong, who immediately stood up from his seat and took it out from his body.  His account book.  His face was red with excitement, and his tone was trembling.  This was a good opportunity for blackmail. When he thought about the money and food he was about to receive, he was so excited that he felt like he was getting rich.  "Our losses were very heavy. There were 1,378 people killed in this battle, 2,356 people seriously injured and disabled, and 5,427 people lightly injured.  "General, the loss is too great." Zhang Hong's voice was sad, but his face was almost beaming.  Zheng Jiezhi on the side almost spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted in the hall.  Bastards, these bastards from Salmon Town!  Although he was already prepared to be blackmailed, blackmail was not like this.  It is said that Duli Town is a group of businessmen who are very shrewd and cunning in doing things and never suffer losses.  But now compared with these shameless guys in Salmon Town, they are simply good people.  1,378 people were killed in the war, 2,356 were seriously injured and disabled, and 5,427 were slightly injured.  asshole.  How could there be such a large number of casualties? Based on this calculation, there were almost 10,000 people killed and injured in battle alone.  It is estimated that the number of people participating in the war in Shamen Town and Qingnipu is only so many. Is it possible that Shamen Town is either dead or injured?  There are actually some odd ones, some seventy-eight, some fifty-six, some twenty-seven.  Why didn't they just say 3,000 were killed, 5,000 were seriously injured, and 10,000 were slightly injured? There has to be a limit to blackmail. While he was feeling angry, he estimated that Salmon Town was most likely overstating the number of casualties.  ten times.  One hundred and three were killed.  Two hundred and three serious injuries, this number seems to have a lot of potential.  But what can he do if he knows that the other party is blackmailing? He was the one who brought it to the door himself. If the other party refuses to blackmail, it will be a big trouble.  Now that the other party is willing to blackmail, it means that there is still room for discussion.  Suppressing the urge in his heart to throw away his sleeves and leave, Zheng Jiezhi bit his lower lip tightly, and I endured it.  He uttered two words, "I am very sorry and sorry for this. We are willing to make compensation for this." "Okay, okay, okay." Zhang Hong almost danced.  When Li Xuan asked him to blackmail him ten times, he still felt that it was too much.  Unexpectedly, just like that, the other party tolerated it.  "Our pension in Shamen Town has always been very high. Our generals are kind-hearted. When I think of those orphans who died in the war, they will no longer have their parents, and those widows will no longer have a husband, and will have to remain widowed for the rest of their lives. Then think of those soldiers who died in the war.  Elderly parents, hey, it will be difficult for the white-haired people to send the black-haired people. " Zheng Jiezhi is now clenching his fists in his sleeves.  Constantly reminding myself to be restrained and tolerant.  If the other person spits on his left cheek, he has to send his right cheek as well.  "As you know, our Shamen Town has always been a responsible military town. Brothers who died in the war must be compensated. Their parents, widows, and orphans must also bear full responsibility for their support and upbringing. The elderly must be helped to die, and their children must be helped.  Adults, this is a huge expense. In addition, it is not easy for those with heavy responsibilities and disabilities. If they lose their limbs or even become blind and deaf, not only will they not be able to marry a wife, but they will also be unable to work for half their life.  Life is worrying. We have to support these people and provide them with subsidies until they die. This will take thirty to fifty years, and it¡¯s a lot of money. In addition, those with minor injuries¡± ¡°Okay,  Okay, okay!" Zheng Jiezhi couldn't help it anymore and quickly interrupted Zhang Hong's chat: "Zhang Bingcao, just report the number." "Ah, let me take a look!"  , the final report: "All the pension subsidies add up to two million seven hundred and eighty-three thousand six hundred and fifty-four thousand seven hundred and fifty-four cents. Look, can you all claim this amount?"  ?" A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Zheng Jiezhi's mouth, and this time he actually vomited it out.  The lion opened his mouth, it was naked blackmail, it was so shameless.  Even if 10,000 people really died in the battle and were seriously injured or slightly injured, there would be no pension allowance of more than 2.7 million yuan.  Not to mention that there were only more than a thousand people killed in the battle, even if all ten thousand people died, each person would receive a pension of ten guan, which was only 100,000 guan.  If it were increased five times, it would still only be 500,000 yuan.  By the way?The average family of these 10,000 people is five people, and each person receives a subsidy of 10 guan. In total, a pension of 100 guan per person is only 1 million for 10,000 people.  This bearded ball actually dared to offer a price of 2.7 million, and it was evenly matched once again.  "Five million!" "Oh, half a million is not enough. Look, they still have old parents, young orphans and widows." "One million!" Zheng Jiezhi was really angry this time: "Including you.  Including the compensation for the loss of ordnance and the damage to shops and houses, all together, we will compensate you a total of one million yuan." He really didn't want to let Zhang Hong talk anymore, and talk about the loss of ordnance below.  , the damage to houses and shops, etc., can probably be said to be in the millions.  Duli Town is rich, but wealth does not come from strong winds.  No matter how rich you are, you can't stop lions like them from opening their mouths.  Li Hao coughed twice, stood up from the iron seat, and said: "It can be seen that Deputy City Lord Zheng is a cheerful person, so I will be more straightforward. How about this, you can use 1 million for the pension of my soldiers.  , City Lord Li Lingfu and I will share 500,000 yuan per family. In addition, if you attack my Shamen Town and destroy our docks, shops, houses, etc., you can take another 500,000 yuan for the weapons we lost.  You can take one million for the battleships you sunk, and Brother Zhongmou and my family can receive five hundred thousand. " "Of course, those are just compensation for the losses. In addition, you can take another two hundred as punishment for provoking the war for no reason.  Come out with five million. As compensation for our two families, you can consider it yourself."  Zheng Jiezhi was suddenly awakened by Li Xuan's tough words, and then he remembered that the purpose of coming this time was not to eliminate the flames of war.  Immediately he couldn't help but said with a grimace: "General Ji Yu, Zhang Jianjun." He sighed and said: "Five million, this is five million dollars. It's not five million dollars. No matter how rich Duli Town is, it can only take all the money."  My inventory has been emptied, and I can't afford so much money. You are not sincere at all in making this offer. " "General Li Lingfu doesn't want to have a truce with you at all. He has had a feud with you for hundreds of years and has long wanted to take this opportunity to fight with me.  We will defeat Duli Town together. To be honest, I have no intention of ending the war with you. Although I am young, I will definitely not be polite if someone hits me.  We must fight back. This general's favorite saying is that anyone who offends the might of the Han Dynasty will be punished no matter how far away he is. Although our Shamen Town is not the Han Dynasty, if anyone dares to provoke us, we will never make it easy for him.  "Li Xuan said that when he was moved, he drew out his seven-foot long sword and cut off a corner of the old case with one strike.  He said passionately: "Go back and tell Wang Pu and your family representatives that Commander Song Jie and his master Cui Sima from Ziqing Town are very angry about the cross-border attack from Duli Town here. Commander Song Jie has given the order,  A large army is being mobilized and will march soon. My teacher will personally lead this army to support me in the attack on Duli Town. " "In addition, I can tell you that General Li Lingfu has already mobilized the troops in southern Liaoning.  A dozen allies have agreed to send troops to form a large army with General Li Lingfu to attack Duli Town from the north and south in a single battle. " As soon as he said this, Zheng Jiezhi almost fainted.  At the moment, he really doesn't know whether Li Xuan's words are true or false.  Maybe it was just Li Hao's false threats, but he didn't dare to take that risk. If it was true, no matter how strong the Duli Town Castle was, it couldn't stop many forces from uniting to kill.  "General, our Duli Town really wants to cease the war. General, why bother starting another war? I believe that the generals and others can join forces to destroy our Duli Town, but you will also have to pay a huge price. This is not worth it.  "It would be better for us to sit down and make a treaty here to put an end to the war." "I have made an exception before, but you are not willing to accept it." "I am willing to accept it, but we really don't have that much money."  . Can you just give in a little bit? We are willing to hand over Feng Changgui, the head of the Feng family in Duli Town. In addition, we can give up to one million yuan, and there is really no more." "No.  "My conditions are not negotiable." Li Xuan's words made Zheng Jiezhi despair.  "However, you can make some changes. It doesn't have to be rich. You can use other materials instead. Gold, silver, silk, even linen, silk, even swords, guns, spears, armor, and even slaves and prisoners of war  And livestock, cattle and sheep, horses, mules and donkeys, as well as iron ore, copper ore and stone, as well as tin, lead, sulfur, saltpeter, etc., as long as they are valuable. "Finally, after half a day of negotiation, in Zhang Hong.  , Zhang Chengye, Du Zhongwu, Cui Zhiyuan, Li Chun and other literary officials, as well as military generals such as Lin Wei and Wang Zhong, intervened at every turn to stop the negotiations, and under the threat of sending troops to attack Duli Town, some  Li Xuan made several mediations.  Finally, an armistice agreement was negotiated. When Zheng Jiezhi signed his name as the plenipotentiary representative of Duli Town, looking at the black and white words on the paper and his bright red handprints, his chaotic head suddenly woke up. How could he be so confused?  I signed such a contract in a daze.  Especially looking at?The agreements that are cannibalistic are completely humiliating and humiliating.  Blood surged up for a moment, and Zheng Jiezhi finally spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground.  Li Hao looked at Zheng Jiezhi who fell to the ground and sneered sarcastically: "Ask two people to take him back to the inn." Li Hao picked up the agreement in his hand, and Li Hao couldn't help but feel excited, it was concluded.  The final armistice agreement even exceeded Li Xuan's expectations.  Duli Town will compensate Shamen Town with one million guan of silk and Qingnipu with 500,000 guan of compensation.  In addition to this monetary and silk compensation, there is also a large list of material compensation.  The agreement stated that Duli Town must deliver one thousand war horses, three thousand draft horses, five thousand cattle, three thousand mules, and five thousand donkeys to Shamen Town within the next month. In addition, it must pay compensation.  One hundred thousand sheep.  In addition to these livestock, five thousand strong slaves and five thousand slaves in Shamen Town must be compensated.  Two hundred thousand catties each of iron, copper, lead, and tin.  One hundred thousand dan of grain and 300,000 dan of fodder.  Five hundred thousand pieces of linen, ten thousand pieces of silk, etc.  Another hundred merchant ships worth five hundred stones each, with one thousand spears and one thousand swords each.  Zhang Hong did some calculations and found that these materials were worth at least 15.6 million, or even 2 million if calculated based on market price.  Including the previous one million in cash, which actually took a long time to negotiate, is the same as the five million that Li Hao initially requested.  Because of the five million, Li Xuan only had three million, and the other two million belonged to Qingnipu.  Li Lingfu from Qingnipu did not come at all today. He said that he was afraid that after seeing the envoys from Duli Town, he would not be able to control himself and kill them.  So he simply continued to stay in the gentle village of Jianwu Pavilion, leaving all negotiations to Li Xuan.  Li Hao did not treat him badly. In the end, Li Hao received one million yuan of money and nearly two million yuan of various supplies.  Qingnipu is not bad either. He received 500,000 guan in money and more than 500,000 guan in supplies.  In total, Li Xuan got three million and Qingnipu got one million. The total was four million. This was a heavy blow to Duli Town.  Four million pounds of money, food and supplies, this is not just cutting off flesh, it is cutting off hands and feet.  Even for a wealthy force like Yiduli Town, this is a pretty big blow.  Zhang Hong¡¯s face was flushed, and he was still in the excitement of having just extorted a huge amount of money.  Previously, they gave away more than one million yuan.  Now all of a sudden, everything was recovered from Duli Town, and he also made a huge profit.  However, he was also a little worried. The blackmail was so severe. Although Zheng Jiezhi signed the peace treaty, Duli Town would regret it in the end.  "Don't worry, it's unlikely that you'll regret it. But we can't just be happy. We have to do our best, otherwise they may not pay the full amount." Li Hao said with a chuckle. If we want to get it,  To spend such a large sum of money on food and supplies would make Duli Town think that Li Xuan really wanted to retaliate against them.  So now Shamen Town has to continue to mobilize troops, and it also has to build up the momentum to put the other party under the pressure of being attacked at any time, so that it can obediently send the money.     three million!  Li Hao couldn't help but burst into laughter as he stood there, unable to calm down.  Duli Town is really full of money and many people are stupid, but one big fat sheep can be slaughtered happily with this knife.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 265 Is the golden scale a thing in the pond?

    (Thanks to Zhou Shang, Tie Xue Yixuan, and Book Friends 110228095052234 for their monthly votes. Thank you for your support! Keep calling for monthly votes and recommendation votes!) Wang Jingwen is very depressed now, very depressed, and has an urge to hit a wall.  When Feng Zhang's uncle and nephew died in battle and the Daxie Village was occupied by Li Xuan, he, who always spoke of calmness, tore up the words he was writing and even the beloved inkstone.  He also threw the unicorn jade paperweight.  The last time Feng Zhang failed to attack Shamen Town, Song Wei and Wang Jingwu asked Cui Yunqing to mediate, but he did not support Feng Zhang.  Apart from the fact that Feng Zhang was dizzy during the meeting and made many mistakes, which handed many clues to Li Yun, Cui Yunqing and others, he had nothing to say.  The biggest reason was actually that he wanted to take that opportunity to teach Feng Zhang a lesson as he became increasingly domineering and arrogant, and was almost out of Wang's control.  This was originally a trick of playing hard to get, first let Feng Zhang pay a little pain, and then when he was helpless, he would go up to comfort him with sweet dates, so that he could win back Feng Zhang's loyalty.  He used to play this trick very well, and he got the title of the Wang family's first military advisor. Otherwise, Wang Jingwu would not have let him come all the way to Dengzhou to make history.  The purpose is because the situation in Dengzhou is gradually out of the control of the Wang family.  After that meeting, Wang Jingwen deliberately excused himself from feeling unwell several times and did not see Feng Zhang, who came to see him.  My original intention was to dry him out first and then talk about it.  But who would have thought that the tricks that were usually unfavorable in the past would have failed this time and completely failed him.  Feng Zhang didn¡¯t know whether it was because the beating by Li Xuan was so painful that he lost his face and even his reason.  He actually thought that if the Wang family wanted to add insult to injury, they would stretch out their foot and step on him.  As a result, in panic, he went to collude with Duli Town to attack Li Xuan again. ????????????????????? Actually, this is not actually a stupid move, it should be said that it was a counter move made in the chaos.  In fact, as long as Feng Zhang can defeat Salmon Town and capture Salmon Island this time.  Or kill Li Hao, then this move is actually a coup to turn the tables.  This was also the reason why he deliberately delayed Feng Zhang for a lot of time after hearing the news. The main reason was to buy him some time so that he and Duli Town could kill Li Hao.  As long as Li Xuan can be killed, it doesn't matter even if Song Xi's reinforcements arrive.     Unfortunately.  The nearly 30,000 coalition troops could not defeat Li Xuan's thousands of men.  What surprised him even more was that Feng Zhang found Duli Town as a coalition force, and Li Hao actually found Qingnipu as an ally.  It's really deplorable and hateful.  It¡¯s better now, Feng Zhang doesn¡¯t have to worry about the lives of his uncle and nephew.  He also tricked Duli Town once.  What's even more terrible is that the entire situation in Dengzhou suddenly changed drastically. The Wang family's power in Dengzhou was completely against the trend.  "Feng Zhang, this idiot, is not only seeking death, but he has to drag us along. Idiot!" Wang Jingwen cursed a few times, his beard trembling.  After scolding him, he could only sigh and accept his fate.  Feng Zhang was extremely cunning when dealing with his own people in the past.  Wang Jin's Dengzhou Navy was suppressed so much that he even misappropriated a large sum of money from the profits from Dengzhou Port every year to fill his own treasury.  But now a pair of Li Xuan, who were not even hairy, were defeated one after another. In the end, they were defeated and died one after another without even being able to hold on for a year.  This space is where Feng Zhang comes from old age and is incompetent.  Or could it be that Li Xuan was too evil and evil? After Wang Jingwen got angry and scolded him, he had no choice but to have someone send him another set of paper, ink, pen and inkstone. He immediately wrote a letter to Wang Jingwu in Qingzhou and asked him to hurry up and send it to Qingzhou.  It is up to the brother of the family leader to make the decision.  Qingzhou, Wang Jingwu quickly received this letter.  After reading this, I found that this man actually replaced many festival commanders, and the Ziqing Town festival commanders changed many times, but he has always been in control of the Qingzhou Yajun's tooth general.  He couldn't help but frown.  Wang Jingwu is the Yajiang of Qingzhou. Yajiang is just a customary title. In fact, his official official position is the Military and Horse Envoy of Pinglu Army Jiedufu in Ziqing Town. There are also the Military and Horse Envoy before the Yamen, the Military and Horse Envoy in the Yamen, and the Military and Horse Envoy in the Yamen.  There are various departments such as the rear army envoys, the front yard army envoys, and the rear yard army envoys. The president leads the army of soldiers and horses in Yacheng, which is Qingzhou. The Pinglu army stationed in Qingzhou is also called Yamen army. Basically, they are all  Belong to him.  Among the 37,500 troops in the entire Pinglu Army, he has the most elite Ya Army among the six types of troops: personal soldiers, Yajun, Zhizhou soldiers, county town soldiers, border town soldiers, and unity soldiers.  .  In the past, it was with this tooth army that he became the de facto head of Ziqing Town.  The previous Jiedushi envoys were unable to compete with him for power, and they just acted as idle Jiedushi envoys who were ignored.  His predecessor, Yu Guan, wanted to compete with him. However, the whole Yu family was later demoted, and Yu Guan became the Sima of Dengzhou. His crisis was safely passed.  But who would have thought that after the wolf had gone, the tiger came again. As soon as Yu Guan, who was a disciple of the fourth quarter, left, Song Wei came again.  Song Wei was born in the Song family, a famous family in Guanzhong. Although the Song family is not as good as the top noble families like the Five Surnames and Seven High Clan, it is still a first-class high family.  Song Wei had been serving as a general in the imperial army in his early years. In the ninth year of Xiantong, he led the army.He and pacified Pang Xun's rebellion, which made great contributions to the unification of the northern capital.  In ten years, he went to the southwest to participate in the war against Nanzhao, until this year he was transferred to Ziqing Festival Commander.  This is a veteran with family background, qualifications, and prestige, and he is aggressive as soon as he comes.  Especially since he was backed by Zhang Wanrong, the Military Supervisor of the Military Supervisory Academy, and had the full support of the Cui family, even Qingzhou's wealthy families like the Han family began to fall in love with them.  Starting from the periphery, they bribed and won over many generals of Zhizhou soldiers and county soldiers. Now in Qingzhou, there are 3,000 supervisory army personal guards, three-army section commander personal soldiers, and 5,000 Dengzhou unity soldiers. In terms of the number of soldiers and horses, it has been  No less than his Ya soldiers, the only thing that is slightly worse is that the soldiers and horses are not as sophisticated as the Ya soldiers.  But now Dengzhou has failed again one after another. First, Dengzhou Port, where most of the Yajun's money and food came from, inserted Song Wei's chess piece Li Zhen.  But now this little chess piece had not only just defeated Feng Zhang, but not long after the last mediation, Feng Zhang had already lost his life in his hands, and the entire Great Xie Village had been lost.  "Master, Daxie Village has always been in control of Dengzhou Port. Most of the financial resources for our tooth soldiers come from Dengzhou Port. Now that Feng Zhang is dead and Daxie Village has fallen into the hands of Li Xuan, there will be trouble in the future."  Wang Jingwu knew what the trouble was that the counselor was talking about. Although Wang Jingwu was a tooth general, nearly ten thousand tooth soldiers were actually controlled by many military leaders. What he could really fully control was only the troops and horses in the yamen, in front of the yamen,  The back of the government office, the front yard, and the back yard are not completely under his control.  their relationship.  In fact, it is an alliance of interests, advancing and retreating together, and working together to deal with those external commanders.  There are many Zhizhou soldiers, county soldiers, and border town soldiers with them, and they all have such a relationship.  Every year, everyone gets a lot of money and food from Wang Jingwu, which is why they are always willing to follow him.  As for Wang Wujing's money, part of it came from the Wang family itself and the many families who followed him.  A large part comes from Dengzhou Port.  This is not only due to the taxes and fees from Dengzhou Port, but the most important thing is that they engage in smuggling business. Only with the perfect cover of Daxie Village can they make such huge profits.  Now that the Daxie Village has fallen into the hands of Li Xuan, not only will their share of taxes and duties be lost, but the smuggling business will also not be that easy.  No money.  How to maintain tens of thousands of tooth soldiers and numerous private soldiers in everyone's hands.  Without money, none of the military leaders would be so determined to continue to follow him.  "It's better to send a group of people to assassinate Li Xuan. This guy is a big trouble. I didn't notice him before, but I didn't expect that a small chess piece can climb over the huge waves. If we let him keep doing this, our ship will be damaged.  It's all going to be unstable," counselor Li Zhou said.  "That's not appropriate." Wang Jingwu can do the position of stable tooth general.  He even stood up for several battles, which fully proves that this is no ordinary martial artist.  "I heard that this Li Xuan was originally just a martial artist. His ancestor Shangyuan was also a junior high school in our Pinglu Army. He only moved to Dengzhou because his ancestor died in the imperial court's attack on Ziqing Town. His father was just a young boy.  Li Xuan later died in the Qiu Fu Rebellion in western Zhejiang, and his two brothers also died unexpectedly. Li Xuan had obtained the status of rural tribute and originally wanted to be a Jinshi, but in the end he did not take the imperial examination because of his brother's accidental death.  After joining the army, he was appreciated by Cui Yunqing and Yu Guan for killing bandits, and he rose to the rank of general in a short time. "Li Zhou sighed: "I didn't expect the master of the family to know this boy so well."  , can we win every battle. If we don¡¯t even know this, how can we deal with the enemy?" Wang Jingwu sighed: "This guy is a good person. If I had met him first, maybe he would be one of my men now.  "It's a pity that such a person is our enemy." Li Zhou couldn't help but sigh.  "Then let's turn him from an enemy into a friend. Li Xuan is just a young man. He must have his own desires. Beauty, money, or power? Seeing how radical he is, and how many times he fought with Feng Zhang, this kid  It's obvious that he is not content with being ordinary. Money and beauty will certainly not win him over, but we can promise him power. Li Zhou, please write me a letter as long as Li Zhou is willing to be our friend.  If Feng Zhang maintains the share of money he gave us before, then I will not ask him to turn against his teacher. As long as he remains neutral in our struggle with Song Wei and the others, then I will not only be willing to support him in controlling Daxie Village.  And he is also willing to make him the military envoy of the Great Xiezhai. If he can fully support me in defeating Song Wei, then if I become the Commander-in-Chief of Ziqing, Li Xuan will be the new military envoy of the government." Li Zhou hesitated!  He said: "I'm afraid that the chance of him accepting the win over is very small." "Try it, how will you know if it will work if you don't try it. In addition, you might as well 'accidentally' reveal the content of the letter to let Song Wei, Cui Yunqing and Dengzhou  The people over there should also know about it." "The master of the house means alienation?" Li Zhou was stunned for a moment and understood immediately.  "That's right, even if there is no estrangementSuccess would at least arouse Li Xuan's desire for fame and power.  Maybe it's possible that Song Wei may have distrusted Li Xuan as a result.  Give it a try, but we can't pin all our hopes on him.  How are you preparing for the thing I asked you to prepare?" "It's almost done.  " "Okay, let's speed up a little bit more.  "Wang Jingwu Dao.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 266: Li Xuan, are you still a man (Valentine¡¯s Day Special Edition)

    (Thanks to matthewcwf, Zuixiaodao, half-sale, half-free~ several book friends for their monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you all. Today is Valentine's Day. I wish all brothers a happy sex. But although love is good, don't forget the condom.  Oh! ) As night falls, thousands of houses are lit up.  There was a light drizzle outside the house. Although it was already April, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot with the rain, and it even felt like a late spring cold.  Li Xuan was wearing a bearskin robe, sitting on a soft cushion, holding a book and browsing next to a kerosene lamp.  This is a thread-bound book.  It uses thread-binding technology that only existed in the Song Dynasty, breaking through the current ordinary binding calligraphy of scrolls and album pages.  On the taupe kraft paper cover are three cursive scripts, "»¨jianji".  This is not the Huajian Collection from the Five Dynasties, but only contains many poems by Wen Tingyun, a great talent in the late Tang Dynasty.  "Flower Room Collection" is named after the works in the collection mostly describe the daily life and decorative appearance of upper-class ladies and beauties. Women are known to be compared to flowers, so the collection of poems about women's charm is called "Flower Room".  These lyrics were all written for the enjoyment of life in the Getai Dance Pavilion.  The young master Qi Yan and the beautiful lady Xiu Guo express their love with each other, singing at the banquet, and their words are as soft and charming as they can be.  This book is the latest batch of books to be printed by the Shamen Town Bookstore. Since its establishment, the bookstore only printed Buddhist scriptures at the beginning.  The sales volume of Buddhist scriptures is very good, but it is too single. Now the bookstore has received many workers and is expanding again.  The printed content has also expanded a lot.  The new batch of books are also printed in large quantities using movable type. In addition to the classics and history collections such as The Book of Songs and Lun Yu, they also select poems by many poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Li Shangyin, Du Fu, Du Mu, and others such as Li Bai and Li Shangyin.  A collection of poems by famous poets such as Wang Wei, Bai Juyi, Wen Tingyun, etc.  This batch of books totals a hundred volumes, which can be described as a major project. With the new papermaking technology, the paper in the workshop is now better and the cost is lower.  With the new engraving and movable type printing method, more books were printed.  The cost is lower.  In the current situation where books in the late Tang Dynasty are priced by the page, book printing can be said to be a great profit and a good deal that can also win great praise.  For example, a collection of poems by Wen Tingyun is currently printed with woodblock printing. The market price is calculated directly by the page. A book only has fifty pages, but the price is as high as usual.  Each page costs twenty cents, and even with the current high rice prices, you can buy a liter of rice.  This batch of new books has accepted many of Li Xuan's suggestions in many aspects, such as using thread binding and using Song fonts.  Of course, this kind of Song-style characters was only available in the Song Dynasty.  Now that Li Zhen has taken it out, he will call it Li Ti according to his surname, which is the same as Yan Zhenqing's Yan Ti.  The side covers were also designed according to Li Xuan's wishes, and a painting artist was specially invited to add a beautiful cover to each book. The title of the book was also written by a calligrapher.  Such a book just looks like it.  It is already very unique and beautiful.  The bookshop sent several sets of all the books to Li Xuan. When he had free time every evening, Li Xun would look through various classics and history collections.  Having a collection of hundreds of books is an enviable thing in the eyes of scholars all over the world.  The books of literati are like the armor of generals. They are heirlooms and each one is extremely precious.  Ordinary children from poor families simply cannot afford to read, so most of them borrow books and copy them.  After a busy day every day, there was not much activity at night, so Li Xuan flipped through the books to wash away his tired body and mind.  The rhetoric written in Wen Tingyun's "Huajian Ji" is extremely soft, charming and fragrant. From the poem, you can almost see the noisy cauldron of a building that is about to collapse.  Li Xuan liked his poetry somewhat, but he didn't like the cauldron attitude of late Tang scholars.  From the late Tang Dynasty until before the Huangchao Uprising.  It was an era when warriors ruled the country, but it was also an era when literati were quite free and indulgent.  The center of the Tang Dynasty was like the Zhou royal family in the Spring and Autumn Period, while the vassal towns below were a bit like vassal states, and the literati were like the scholars in the Spring and Autumn Period.  Travel around the country, looking for princes worthy of assistance.  Or live in seclusion in the mountains deep in the bustling city, writing poems and books, which is quite comfortable.  The mountains and rivers shattered by the Anshi Rebellion have been broken for hundreds of years. The world has long forgotten those things, and all that is left is to settle for enjoyment.  Li Hao was a little bored as he threw aside the book still smelling of ink in his hand.  In later generations, he liked these poems very much, but now when he reads them, he can't even understand them.  Those full-length descriptions of upper-class ladies dancing on the pavilion and singing stage really made him sigh.  The Tang Dynasty's three-hundred-year-old empire was about to collapse, but men and women in the world were still pursuing and holding such poems and books.  No wonder the Tang Dynasty will fall, and one of the most famous troubled times in Chinese history will follow.  Looking at the non-stop rain outside, Li Xuan was too lazy to get up and go home. He simply lay down on the couch with his clothes on, preparing to rest in the governor's mansion tonight.  Li Xuan has been a little reluctant to go home recently. Li's mother has been increasingly hoping to have her grandson as soon as possible. Whenever she sees Li Xuan, she has to mention these things.  This made Li Xuan a little helpless. As soon as he returned home, he would surely grow some folk food that nourishes yin and strengthens yang, and then rush him back to his room early to make a baby with his wife and concubines.  At first, Li Xuan felt that it was very warm, but later on, he felt that this matter was a bit forced.  He is busy dealing with matters in Salmon Town every day and has a lot to think about.  When I get home, I still have toFacing two wives and concubines who are eager to conceive children, and a mother who is waiting to have a grandson.  Even a tough man will feel unsatisfied if he is asked for it every day.  People say that one wife and one concubine can enjoy all the blessings of the people, but now Li Xuan is like a tired old ox, with two endless pieces of land in front of him, which he can't finish plowing no matter how hard he plows.  Guiniang and Wan'er don't know if they have been instilled with many ideas by Li's mother. They used to take turns, but now it's better for the two women to serve one husband together.  As long as Li Xuan came home, the two women would inevitably go into battle together, so Wan'er simply went to the big bed in the main room with her bedroll in hand.  It is really difficult to get away without handing in the public food two or three times when you go home.  But it was so strange and so thoughtful that there was no movement in the stomachs of the two women.  Until now, Li Xuan, a young and vigorous man, was no longer interested in the pleasures of a boudoir.  What was originally a happy thing turned into an insurmountable task that had to be done every day. However, the two women had to make many strange and unconventional postures that they didn't know where to hear.  How can there be any sexual interest.  There was no need to go home to do the task. Li Xuan slept soundly alone. He didn't know how long he slept until he was woken up by a loud scream.  "Li Xuan, you are still not a man!" A woman's voice shouted in his ear with a bit of anger.  Li Hao was still a little confused. He immediately felt that maybe he failed to go home to do the task last night and was chased by his pregnant wife. He quickly stood up.  The windows were still closed, and it was dark outside. The kerosene lamp in the room did not pick up the wick in time, and it was put out at some point.  It was completely dark inside. When I woke up, my eyes couldn't adjust to what I could see. I could only see a vague figure of a young woman, who looked like Gui Niang.  Li Xuan felt a little apologetic. In fact, Guiniang and Wan'er were under greater pressure because they could not conceive a child.  Guiniang is still the official wife, so she is more anxious than Wan'er, the concubine.  She knew that Li Xuan's status was constantly improving, and even Qingzhou's Commander-in-Chief and King Zhao were now trying to win over Li Xuan.  She had even heard rumors several times that there were many big merchants, officials and generals in Shamen Town and Dengzhou who wanted to send their daughters or clan girls to be raised by Li Xuan.  This puts a lot of pressure on her. Wan'er is Li Hao's concubine because she used to be a slave girl of the Li family, so her family doesn't have to worry about her competing for favor.  But if an outsider comes, that's not necessarily the case.  The Queen Mother basically stays in the Buddhist hall at home all day, but when she cries about her daughter's grievances several times, she can only sigh and tell her that although Li Xuan is a good son-in-law.  But if they have been unable to add children to the Li family, judging from Li Xuan's current situation, even if Li Xuan will not take the initiative to take in another child, Li's mother, who is waiting to have a grandson to help the Li family continue their incense, will not.  That¡¯s easy to say.  Therefore, the best countermeasure is to find a way to have a son as soon as possible. Even if it is a daughter, it at least shows that it is possible and the situation will be better.  Li Xuan is naturally aware of these situations.  So when he heard the words "Li Zhen, you are still not a man", he took it for granted that this was what Guiniang said angrily to him for not coming home again last night.  Immediately, Li Hao hurriedly stepped forward, hugged her, and sat her on his lap.  Holding it in my arms, it immediately felt warm and fragrant.  A refreshing smell poured into his nose. Li Hao put his hands around her waist and chuckled: "Oh, why am I not a man anymore? I accidentally fell asleep at night. Since you rushed  Come on, I think we might as well make love here tonight." The body in his arms stiffened for a moment, and then he began to struggle violently.  The more she struggled, Li Xuan suddenly felt something unusual.  The weird postures that Gui Niang and the others learned from nowhere in the past really made him less interested in sex, and the task-based process was even more boring.  She had just woken up from sleep. When a man wakes up, his body's natural reaction is to become as hard as iron. At this time, in the dark, she was struggling and twisting in her arms.  The tight and plump buttocks were constantly rubbing against his partner, which in turn aroused his sexual desire.  While struggling, she gasped violently.  The sound of heavy breathing caused even more throbbing in this dark and silent room, making people's hearts beat.  Li Hao climbed up a strong but soft mountain with one hand, and directly sealed her lips with the other side of his mouth.  "Um." She hesitated and still wanted to speak, but was completely blocked by Li Hao. His tongue penetrated her lips like a snake, prying open the jade teeth, and instantly entangled them.  Got that clove uvula.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 267: The Overlord takes the bow forcefully

    The tangled tongue in her mouth, which was like a spiritual snake, aroused Princess Xihe's passion, and the wave after wave of tremors almost made her faint.  All the strength in the body seems to have been drained away, and even the resistance and struggle in the last battle have become weak. Instead, it seems to have become a half-hearted attempt to resist and welcome.  In the darkness, Li Hao's face couldn't be seen clearly, but he could hear the man's heavy breathing and bursts of manly aura emanating from him.  She wanted to scream, but her mouth was kissed by his lips, and even her tongue was entangled and teased.  The thick and hard short mustache under his jaw rubbed her delicate skin with stimulation from time to time, adding to the numbing and itching feeling that flowed through his whole body like electricity.  At such a critical moment, she actually forgot that she could forcefully slide the sinful tongue into her mouth and bite it, and Li Hao would retreat.  It¡¯s just that at this moment, her mind was so full of panic that she couldn¡¯t even think of this.  The lilac tongue in her mouth was now entangled with his tongue, and her whole body was held in his arms. She actually sat on his lap.  A big hand that was rough from long-term martial arts training was wrapped around her narrow waist, while the other big calloused palm actually covered her chest, which had never been touched by anyone before, and was rubbed wantonly.  Pinch.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª åúà¡à¡à¡ What made her even more confused was that there was something hot and hard poking her tightly under her tight buttocks.  Although Li Hui'er is still a young girl, she is still a princess of the Tang Dynasty royal family.  The women of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty have long had a tradition of being brave. Although after the middle and late Tang Dynasty, they were no longer as powerful as Princess Taiping and Princess Gaoyang in the early Tang Dynasty, but they still had this gene of bravery in their bones.  What's more, as women of the royal family, once they reach the age of hair, they will naturally have older slaves to enlighten them and explain the differences between men and women.  She understood what that hard-as-iron thing was, but the more she understood.  But it made her fall into an unexplainable panic.  Li Huier is the kind of woman who looks fierce on the outside, but is actually quite simple on the inside.  Being suddenly attacked by Li Xuan from three directions, she completely lost her position and fell into a semi-blank state.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the man¡¯s voice when he spoke just now was so familiar, and this was the bedroom of the Zhenjiang Mansion where only Li Xuan could stay, and when she first came in, she clearly saw that the person in the house was Li Xun.  She really couldn't believe it.  The person who did these things to her now was actually Li Hao.  In her eyes, after getting along with Li Hao for so long, Li Hao is a man she knows very well.  Although he comes from a humble background, he does not have the low self-esteem and arrogance of the grassroots. Instead, he is confident and wise.  He knows how to do things appropriately, even if he is a little cunning from time to time.  But this was something she appreciated.  It is really not easy for a young man with such a background to start from scratch and build such a foundation in a short period of time.  Precisely because she felt she understood Li Hao, when she saw Yu Youniang unknowingly obsessed with Li Hao's lovesickness, she knew that this was a relationship with no ending.  The reason why I still silently support you.  Today, the people sent by the Yu family to pick up Youniang have arrived in Shamen Town. They saw the old housekeeper coming with people, but Yu Youniang began to stay behind closed doors, not even leaving the house and not eating.  This worried her so much that she hurriedly came to find Li Xuan.  She was a little angry when she came. The old housekeeper of the Yu family must have visited Li Xuan first when he came to Shamen Town.  Li Hao definitely knew what Yu Youniang was thinking, but he still wanted to push Yu Youniang into the fire pit of that scumbag from the Lu family, which made her feel that she had misjudged Li Hao before.  Therefore, as soon as she came in, she yelled that Li Xuan was not a man.  Who would have expected that it would lead to such a result.  What happened? Why did Li Xuan suddenly turn into a beast? Her mind was still a mess, and when she was in chaos, she suddenly felt a chill underneath her.  At some point, Li Xuan's hand that was originally wrapped around her waist suddenly lifted the hem of her skirt.  Spring clothes are thin, just a long outer layer.  It only consists of a waist-length undershirt, a midi singlet and a pair of small briefs.  " Three times two times two times, the skirt has been turned up to the waist, and the belt of the briefs has been untied at some point. At this time, it has been completely pulled to the exposed smooth thighs and knees.  The spear shoots out like a dragon and goes straight to the Yellow Dragon!  "Ah!" Li Huier screamed, and a painful tearing feeling came. She had suddenly changed from a girl to a woman.  This happened so fast that by the time she fully understood what had happened, it was already too late.  It's hard to get rid of the water. Even if you take it out again after being stabbed in, her innocence will be gone.  The pain and huge sense of shame and grievance made two lines of clear tears quickly slide down the cheeks.  Although she woke up at this time, she didn't even want to struggle. She fell into an even greater chaos.  She actually had a relationship with Li Xuan, but sheAren't you here to find Li Hao about your young mother's affairs? After Li Hui'er screamed and stopped struggling, Li Hao suddenly stopped his sinful and ferocious charge.  He also felt that something was wrong. At the beginning, he was still a little confused. When he heard someone calling him that, he just thought it was for his wife Guiniang.  After all, this is his bedroom, and other women will not come in at all, nor can they come in, but he has missed the princess of Xihe.  The princess is a somewhat special being in Shamen Town. With her noble status and a little arrogant temperament, she can get in anywhere and dare to scold anyone.  The confusion when I first woke up, coupled with the natural physiological reaction, and the dark room.  The feeling of repressed love that had always been regarded as a task broke out tonight, making him suddenly want to have a different kind of London with his wife here.  In the darkness, he never realized that the woman in his arms was not Gui Niang but the princess, although he should have noticed it long ago.  The perfumes used by Gui Niang and the princess are not the same type, and their bodies are also quite different.  Especially Gui Niang will never struggle to resist when he asks for sex.  The word "sex" has a knife on its head. When a man is lustful, he often ignores many obvious things.  Until the moment when he finally entered, the spear was blocked, and the feeling of breaking through the barrier made Li Hao suddenly feel that something was wrong.  The woman in his arms was actually a virgin, a real virgin. He had experienced that feeling of membrane rupture more than once.  His wife Guiniang has been married to him for more than half a year, so how could she be a virgin? Guiniang is not a virgin, nor is Wan'er, and Gongsun Lan, who is still a lover, is certainly not a virgin. Thinking about the person in his arms before,  Struggling and resisting, there was also the scream just now, and the motionless body of the person in his arms at this time.  Li Xuan was suddenly startled and broke into a cold sweat. He actually mistook another woman for Gui Niang, and just now his penis broke.  Although the spear is still ferocious, Li Hao no longer has any lust for it.  He just stopped there, suddenly not knowing what to do. The tight wrapping feeling told him that he had just destroyed a woman's virginity.  The pain continued, and the princess felt that the huge thing was still in her body, but it suddenly stopped and she didn't feel like she had come back to her senses.  "Beast, Li Huan, you are not a man. I, Li Hui'er, have misjudged you before. I always thought you were a good man, but I never thought that you would do such a thing secretly despite your superficial appearance.  Come." After a while of silence, Li Huan said in a low voice with a hint of bitterness: "You are the princess!" Li Huier was stunned and confused by Li Xuan's words. Why did she ask this?  Didn't he know my identity just now?  "Then who do you think I am? Or are you worse than a beast, and you want to destroy someone's innocence without even caring about their identity?" The two people's bodies were still tightly connected, but they were discussing such a topic. Li Xuan himself  It's all going to be confusing.  But as soon as he moved and wanted to withdraw, he felt the princess's body bow, and she cried out in pain.  Li Hao had no choice but to slow down his movements, little by little, but this time, it seemed as if he was still continuing his sinful act.  But just after Li Huier had suffered a severe pain, Li Xuan's gentle movements made her feel a huge numbness, and she couldn't help but moan.  With this shout, Li Xuan was already about to withdraw his spear, but by some strange mistake, he pushed it in again.  "I'm sorry, I just woke up and thought you were Gui Niang. I really didn't know it was you." He was doing such things but saying such words. Li Hao himself despised himself a little, but it was really exciting.  .  The numb feeling after the pain went through the whole body like an electric current, making Li Huier go limp again.  She was so confused now, feeling that she had been wronged, so she came to seek justice for her best friend, but she never thought that in the end she would do such a thing to the person of her best friend who loves her.  Although things are almost figured out now, it was all just a misunderstanding.  But if she misunderstood again, she had already lost her virginity, and she lost her virginity to the person she liked, and he was a married man.  Feeling that Li Xuan was still going on under her body, she couldn't help but scolded: "What are you doing!" But she heard Li Xuan gasping and said: "This is what happened, the arrow is on the string!" When she heard this rogue-like answer, she was stunned.  Some didn't believe that this man was the Li Xuan she usually knew.  It turns out that what everyone said about a man being the same off the bed, but completely different when in bed, is all true.  Even a good-looking man like Li Xuan turns into a beast in bed.  "Beast!" Li Hui'er did not struggle anymore and allowed Li Hao to move hard.  With things like this, it's hard to stop the flood. She is not an ordinary civilian woman who would cry and make a fuss when encountering such a thing.  Li Hao laughed twice, things have ended like this, even animals can do it.??, then don't let the princess call him worse than a beast in the future.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 268: Beasts are worse than beasts

    (Thanks to Tiezu, Sanshanshui people, and He Xiaoshi for their monthly tickets and rewards! Here comes the 5,000-word chapter, the end of the three special chapters on Valentine's Day!) Judging from the sky outside the window, it should be Xu Shi at this time, and it is also  It's at dusk, about seven or eight o'clock.  A somewhat strange love affair has just ended. The passion came as quickly as the tide, and finally dissipated like the tide.  Li Hao finally lay on his back on the bed with some sweat and panting. Li Hui'er had just experienced the pain of breaking a melon, and suddenly transformed from a young girl into a mature woman.  Although this first night of surrender was a bit special, she was not like an ordinary woman. Her performance was even a little too calm.  She didn't cry, make trouble, or hang herself, nor did she cry silently.  Although two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes at the previous moment, she was also a little surprised at her calmness.  Maybe that person was Li Xuan. Although he was not a queen from a famous family or a handsome young man, he still had a strange charm. At least she didn't hate him in the first place, and she even admired him a little.  Now that she had left her first night to him, she didn't feel a little sad.  She is no longer an ordinary woman, she is the princess of the Tang Dynasty.  Standing up, she frowned slightly, biting her lip at the pain of the first broken melon.  But then she forced herself to put down the skirt that was lifted up to her waist, and then pulled up the briefs hanging around her ankles and put them on.  She turned around and looked at Li Xuan, who was lying on the couch carelessly, with the blood-stained spear still standing upright, and couldn't help but curl her lips.  He casually picked up the bearskin robe on the ground and threw it over, covering the murderous weapon: "Animal." "Beasts are worse than animals!" Li Hao chuckled to cover up his embarrassment.  The arrow was on the string just now and had to be fired.  The color came to my mind, and I couldn't control it for a moment. Now after thinking about it, I just thought it was a little too messy.  At first, he could explain that it was a misunderstanding, but later he knew that the other party was the princess, so he continued to bow.  This is a bit much.  Fortunately, the princess is not an ordinary woman. She seems to be a bit as tough as the women of the Tang Dynasty royal family towards this matter.  "What's worse than a beast?" Li Huier seemed to be at a loss for words.  Li Hao laughed and adapted the joke about animals being inferior to animals, telling it as a story between a talented man and a beautiful woman.  Li Huier couldn't help but laugh after hearing this.  The two talked about the future events in a tacit understanding, and both of them knew very clearly that this was an accident at best.  Although not marrying with the same surname does not mean that all people with the same surname cannot marry, but it refers to not marrying with the same surname, that is, members of the same clan.  Li Hao and Li Huier must have the same surname but different ethnic groups.  But even so, there would be no other possibilities for the two of them.  First, Li Hui'er was the princess, and second, Li Xuan had a wife.  "Yu Shibo sent someone to take the young lady back to Guanzhong. Do you know about this?" After a moment of silence, the princess, who was dressed, said proactively.  "The last letter I received from my mentor, General Song Shi, mentioned that someone would be sent to pick up my junior sister in the near future. Has the person arrived yet? I haven't seen him yet. I've been too busy these days."  Huan replied that he was indeed unclear about this matter.  He is naturally aware of the changes in your mother's feelings for him.  But he didn't dare to respond to this warm feeling.  Yu Guan was his teacher. When he left, he left Yu Youniang behind and asked him to help take care of her.  She also told him very clearly that she hoped there would be no emotional entanglement between him and his mother.  This was what Li Hao had personally promised to Tai Qian, so even though he clearly felt his mother's growing affection for him day by day, he did not dare to respond.  What's more, he has a wife, and Yu Youniang is the legitimate daughter of a famous family. It is as impossible for the two of them to be together as it is for him and the princess to be together.  Rather than being happy now.  Li Xuan felt that long-term pain would be worse than short-term pain if he would cause pain to his young mother for the rest of her life.  Maybe the young lady will be sad for a while now, but she will get better after getting married in the future.  "Do you know why Yu Shibo sent someone to take you back?" "My mentor misses you, so if you leave her alone in Dengzhou, the sky is high and the road is far away, so you are always worried." Li Hui'er glared at Li Xuan.  At a glance, "My mother's scumbag fianc¨¦ named Lu went to Yu Shibo to ask for marriage. Yu Shibo sent to pick up my mother to take her back to marry that scumbag. This is a fire pit, I think you should  "Understood." Li Xuan was stunned for a moment: "How is this possible? Not to mention that the man from the Lu family has a very bad character, but the Lu family has completely fallen apart. At this time, they want to marry their junior sister to their mentor.  What do you think?" "You know, this is true." Li Huier glared at Li Hao, "Li, you should understand that I only have you in my heart now. You used to always be polite and considerate to her when you were fine.  Caring, now that I've hooked someone up, do I have to be irresponsible?" Li Xuan Youxiu said with a smile: "I take care of my junior sister because of my mentor's entrustment. How can you let me do it just because of this?  What about being responsible? When it comes to being responsible, the most I can do is be responsible for you. " "Shit, I am the princess."?If you want to be responsible, if you want to still be a man, you must be worthy of your infatuation for you.  I know that nothing will happen between you and me, but at least for now, you have to help me get through this.  Do you know that the young lady has been in the room for a day and has not come out. She has not eaten a grain of rice or drunk a drop of water. How can this go on?" "What can I do?" "You just find a reason to send people away.  , saying that he would keep his daughter in Dengzhou for a while.  " "Okay, I'll give it a try.  "Li Hao also didn't want to see a good woman like Yu Youniang fall into the fire pit of the dandy and scumbag of the Lu family. Although he knew that if he came forward to keep Yu Youniang, even though he could keep her temporarily,  But it may not necessarily be a good outcome. It may make the junior sister fall deeper and deeper into her feelings for him. It is really a bad fate. Even if Li Huier just lost her virginity to him in a daze, she still has a bad relationship.  Can immediately worry about other happiness. But Yu Youniang is a kind-hearted woman, to put it bluntly, she is a bit stubborn. Now Li Hao is deliberately cold to her, and she won't look back. If Li Hao helps her like this.  Once again, I'm not sure what she will think in the future. But she is the daughter of her mentor. The four brothers of the Yu family are three feudal officials at the Jiedushi level and a prime minister. If he dares to do something wrong.  He can't bear the anger of the four brothers of the Yu family in terms of his thoughts and actions. "What do you mean by giving it a try? You should go and persuade me right now.  I guess you are the only one who can get her out of the room now. If she doesn't come out, everyone will be ruined.  "Seeing that Li Hao was still lying there, he couldn't help but lift his foot and kicked her. But as soon as his foot kicked out, he couldn't help but let out a sound and bent over awkwardly. Seeing her like this, Li Hao couldn't help but feel funny.  This woman really has a fiery temper all the time. Even though she is like this, she is still thinking about other things. ¡°Do you want me to send you back first?¡± ¡°No!  "Li Hui'er glared at Li Hao angrily. Li Hao opened the leather robe covering his companion and glanced at the red marks on it. He shook his head and chuckled, which made Li Hui'er, who was blushing, hit him and count them.  The book attacked. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Zhao Jiang was heard shouting outside: "Madam, Second Madam.  "Is the general here?" Zhao Jiang's voice raised an octave and loudly shouted outside: "In reply to Madam, the yamen has a busy day today."  I haven't had time to rest yet, I just came back.  " "Oh, my husband just doesn't pay enough attention to his body.  No matter how busy I am, I still have to go home to eat and sleep.  Captain Zhao, Wan'er and I brought wine and food to the general, and also brought some pancakes to the guard brothers on duty, in this food box.  You can take it and eat it, we'll go in first.  " Hearing what was said outside, Li Xuan couldn't help but be shocked and a little panicked. Although this was not the first time he had cheated, Ke and Gongsun Lan were very secretive every time, either in Jianwu Pavilion or in Jianwu Pavilion.  It would not be in this place at all. As soon as something happened with Li Hui'er, the wife and concubine came directly to the door. If Zhao Jiang hadn't been smart enough to warn him outside, Li Hao and Li Hui'er might have said it.  They were blocked in the room. Li Xuan was still holding a gun with his butt naked, and there was bright red evidence on it. If they saw it, it would really be a crime to arrest both of them, and the princess would suddenly become white.  Although she acted calmly before, it would be a different matter if she was caught on the spot. How could she have the dignity to stay in Shamen Town in the future?  What to do?" Li Huier looked anxious and whispered to Li Hao. While Li Hao was busy quenching his clothes, he quickly scanned the room, and finally pointed to a wardrobe on the side: "You hide in first.  I¡¯ll talk about the rest later.  " Li Hui'er felt extremely unwilling. In the end, she could only snort softly, staggered towards the closet with her feet unnaturally, and finally hid in. As soon as Li Xuan got dressed, Gui Niang and Wan'er left carrying a food box.  He came in. "Husband, are you just getting up? Didn't Zhao Jiang say that you have been busy with business?" "I felt a little tired just now, so I took a nap, but I forgot about the time. You didn't even remind me about crossing the river.  Tired lady, you have to bring the food yourself, but that¡¯s not necessary. When I¡¯m hungry, I just ask Zhao Jiang to ask the cook to get some.  "Li Hao was a little unnatural. After all, there was a princess hidden in the closet behind him. The food was very good, with fish and meat, and fruit wine, which was very rich. However, Li Hao ate this meal with a little fear.  After finishing all the food, he urged the two of them to go home. "Do you have any business to deal with tonight? Let's leave it until tomorrow. We can go home tonight. It's so convenient here.  I can sleep peacefully, and my mother-in-law is still waiting at home.  After saying that, Gui Niang said in a low voice: "My mother-in-law asked about another secret recipe, saying that it can be mixed with wine before having sex."??There is a high possibility that she will become pregnant.  " Li Xuan smiled bitterly. He had just been here with the princess. Now he has to go back again. Facing two wives and concubines, he is afraid that he will not be able to do what he wants. It would be bad if any clues are discovered, although the two women may not be able to do so.  It was not good for them to know this. In the end, it seemed that they would not leave unless Li Xuan went back with them. In the end, Li Xuan had no choice but to get up and go home together.  , seeing the mean smile on his face, Li Xuan guessed that this guy knew everything. After giving him a few winks, Li Xuan returned to the house and finally drank the drink helplessly under the pressure of his mother.  After some secrets and drinks, when he had to go back to his room, Zhao Jiang finally came. Zhao Jiang looked like he was in a hurry and said, "General, there is urgent business. General Li Wei has something urgent to ask for."  " Li Xuan gave Zhao Jiang a look of praise, and quickly pretended to be embarrassed and said to Li's mother and Guiniang: "If there is something urgent, I will go there first.  You don't have to wait for me to come back, just go to sleep first.  After I finished my work in the evening, I rested in the governor's mansion.  " As soon as he left the house, Zhao Jiang smiled and looked like a bitch. Li Xuan looked at him and said angrily: "Is the princess gone?" "Gone.  "After Zhao Jiang finished his answer, he looked at Li Xuan with admiration. He was full of respect for Li Xuan. Even the princess can easily do it. The general is really amazing. This is the most beautiful woman in Shamen Town. Jianwu Pavilion  Aunt Gongsun, the leader of the regiment, has been having an affair with the general for a long time. Now even the most noble woman on the island, Princess Xihe, has been conquered by the general. It's really hard for people to admire her. I didn't expect that the general has a way on the battlefield.  , invincible. Even Fengyue Field is so powerful. "Oh, by the way, the princess told you to go see Mrs. Yu immediately when she left.  " Li Xuan frowned and almost forgot about this matter. It would be better if he didn't come. A group of women came last night, which made him a little anxious. "Let's go to the lady's house.  .  " Yu Youniang is in the high-end residential area of ????Shamen Town. There is also a house that belongs to her alone. It is not far from Li Xuan's house and is side by side with the houses of the princess, Xiao Yulou and Huang Yueying. Qing Qing  In the house, which has green bricks and tiles, and a courtyard, Li Xuan also arranged for several wives of old soldiers to be in charge of the house, and also hired a group of reliable female soldiers to work in the house.  , all looked happy. Yu Youniang was easy-going and approachable, and she treated the people in the house very well. She was very kind and generous, and she often gave them some money and food.  He couldn't get out of the house, and he was full of worries. "Where is the young lady?" Li Zhou asked the woman in charge. "The young lady has been refusing to come out of the Guanzhong house since the steward came.  The princess, Madam Xiao and Madam Wang all came to persuade me before, and even the two ladies from the general's family came to persuade me.  But it's no use.  She hadn't eaten anything all day and night. She had just called someone and asked for boiled water to be sent over. She wanted to take a bath.  Just boil the water now.  Sent to room.  However, the young lady refused to let anyone stay to serve and bathe, so she kicked them all out.  " When Li Hao heard this, he couldn't help but frown. He refused to eat all day and night, and he didn't want to see anyone. Now he has to take a bath in the middle of the night? This thing is unusual.  The bath was three feet deep. At this time, the water mist was lingering in the bath, and a faint fragrance curled up. Yu Youniang was slowly approaching the bath with her bare feet, her loose coat softly felt like silk.  The skin fell off, revealing the white arms as beautiful as warm jade, with frost and snow on the wrists, and the hot spring water washed away the grease with bare hands, and the water flowed with fresh pink peach blossom petals.  After several laps, Yu Youniang took a long breath and closed her eyes as she slowly walked down the water.  The mist gradually blurred her mind. She loosened her black hair and draped it on her smooth shoulders. She glanced behind her and finally walked decisively towards the center of the pool, which was already full.  Hot water, hot water soaked in the flat and delicate waist. She closed her eyes, opened her arms, leaned back, and hit the water with her back, causing a ripple and a splash of water.  The person sank into the water until the water in the bath became calm again. "My dear lady, General Li has come to visit you and is waiting in the front hall.  "The female steward knocked on the door outside the west wing, but there was no response even after calling more than ten times. She pushed the door hard, but the door was tightly bolted from the inside. The female steward's face changed and she hurriedly ran back to the front hall. "  No, General, the little lady locked herself in the west wing. She couldn't answer her calls and couldn't push the door open.  I'm afraid the little lady just couldn't think about it for a moment and did something stupid.  ¡± ÀîÌþ?Hearing this, his expression changed.  With the young lady's temperament, such a thing is really possible.  He strode towards the west wing. Now that the young girl had done something stupid because of him, he could not forgive himself.  We rushed to the west wing door and pushed it hard a few times, and it was indeed tightly bolted.  He yelled a few words, but also received no response.  At this time, Li Xuan didn't care about the so-called difference between men and women, and he couldn't understand clearly.  He directly raised his big foot and kicked hard, breaking the door bolt.  He rushed into the house and scanned around, but saw no one at all.  Finally, he turned his gaze to the bathing pool. In the mist, Li Hao immediately saw a figure sinking at the bottom of the pool under the mist and petals.  He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and quickly jumped into the pool lengthwise, and scooped up the young girl.  Yu Youniang¡¯s whole body was completely naked, covered with drops of water.  Li Xuan put his ear between her mouth and nose and heard that she was no longer breathing.  Even closer to the two snow-capped peaks, one can hear the faint sound of heartbeat.  There is still help!  Li Hao quickly placed her on the edge of the pool, placed her head gently, and then began to bend down and lower his head, put his lips together, and began to breathe in and out.  At this time, several female stewards and a dozen girls from behind had just arrived, and they happened to see Yu Youniang lying naked and motionless by the pool.  But Li Hao still hugged him and kissed his lips on the girl's lips!  The female stewards and the maids looked at each other, not knowing how to react.  At this moment, another figure suddenly appeared from behind. The posture of running towards him was still a little strange and staggering. It was Princess Xihe. As soon as she got closer, she also saw the scene that everyone saw. She couldn't help but blush.  He shouted angrily: "Li Xuan, you beast! What are you doing? Why don't you let me go!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 269: Justice is only within the range of the ballista's cannon

    (The power went out at home from midnight last night until today, and we still have to have electricity at night. Now it¡¯s all kinds of pain to type in the network code! Thank you to two book friends Bi Hai ¤Å Lan Tian and Ben Ben Ben Ben for their comments and rewards!  For the sake of Muzi¡¯s hard work coding in the Internet cafe, let¡¯s count the votes and reward him for comfort! ) After the rain, the sun will rise.  It was beautiful weather again, and it was already bright when Li Hao woke up.  As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw a leather robe covering his body.  He raised his head and saw a slightly tired face, but with a smile that couldn't be concealed at the corner of his mouth.  "Brother, are you awake?" Yu Youniang was slightly startled when she saw Li Hao woke up. Two blushes immediately appeared on her face, and she said a little shyly.  She simply pulled her hair into a fairy bun, wore a royal blue high-waisted skirt, a willow-green shawl on her arms, and a purple palace ribbon around her waist.  The whole person looks very fresh and refined, and extremely beautiful.  What particularly surprised Li Xuan was her expression. There was actually a sense of excitement between her eyebrows.  This made Li Xuan a little surprised. Yesterday, he couldn't think of doing something stupid. Why did the clouds suddenly start to see the moon today? Last night, it was considered that the young girl was lucky. When he encountered him, he opened the door without hesitation, rescued her, and gave her to her.  Do artificial respiration, otherwise your life will be dead when the doctor is called.  As a result, he was given artificial respiration, but Li Huier misunderstood him. It took him a long time to explain to them that he was doing medical treatment.  After rescuing the person, Yu Youniang woke up and found that she was naked and being held in Li Xuan's arms, and when her delicate lips were kissed by Li Xun's, she fainted again.  .  When she woke up again, Li Huier had already dressed her.  Li Hao and Li Hui'er were trying to persuade her, but to their surprise, the young lady's attitude suddenly changed. She suddenly seemed to have figured it out. Without Li Hao's persuasion, she had already said that she would never do stupid things again.  Although her attitude changed drastically, she even chuckled from time to time.  Moreover, he immediately ate the food delivered by the stewards in front of Li Zhou, but Li Zhou always felt that something was not right.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He stayed at the house all night, fearing that she would just act the same on the surface and wait for them to leave before doing something stupid again.  Li Huier stayed at first last night, but then Li Xuan saw that she looked tired.  Then let her go back first.  Unexpectedly, I actually fell asleep in the middle of the night.  He stayed to take care of Yu Niang, but he didn't expect that he fell asleep in the end, and it was his junior sister who covered him with a robe.  Fortunately, it seems that junior sister has indeed figured it out, otherwise Li Hao would regret it now.  "Junior sister, have you woken up early?" Judging from her face, it seems that she didn't sleep last night.  "Can't sleep." Yu Youniang said.  Some dare not look directly into Li Xuan's eyes.  "Senior brother seemed very tired yesterday. He fell asleep all of a sudden and started snoring. I was afraid that senior brother would be cold, so I brought a robe to cover you." She had been sitting next to Li Hao since last night.  Watching Li Xuan sleep.  After being rescued by Li Zhen and discovering what she looked like at that time and what Li Zhen did to her.  Her feelings for Li Hao couldn't help but take a step further.  Now in my heart, I directly regard myself as my senior brother's woman.  If he had seen all of her body and even kissed her, then she was his senior brother's woman.  When she thought of that kiss, she still felt a burning sensation on her lips.  "If you don't want to return to Guanzhong right away, junior sister, you can tell me directly. I will just write a letter to my mentor and give it to the steward to take back. You can stay here as long as you want." "Is it true, senior brother? You want to  Shall I stay?" Yu Youniang's face was filled with surprise.  Li Xuan felt a little guilty after being looked at by that scorching gaze. He knew the meaning of her words.  But he couldn't explain it directly, so he could only say vaguely: "Yes, junior sister, you can stay as long as you want. If you feel a little lonely being alone these days, you can move to the group leader to live together." "I think.  Go live at senior brother's house." Li Hao smiled bitterly, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay." Anyway, let's stabilize her mood first.  After getting Li Xun¡¯s permission.  Yu Youniang's smile was extremely bright, like a begonia blooming in the wind after the rain.  She couldn't even wait for a moment, so she immediately called the steward and the maids to move in immediately, looking at her excitement.  Li Hao had no choice but to call Zhao Jiang and other guards to help.  Before breakfast, several carts of luggage had been moved to Li's house.  Li Xuan only said to his mother and Guiniang Wan'er that his daughter was not feeling well these days. He was a little worried that no one in the house could take good care of her, so he took her to stay for a while.  Han and Gui Niang didn't think much about it at all. Instead, they welcomed her into the house very enthusiastically, leaving Li Hao behind with a look of helplessness.  It¡¯s easy to get in now, but I¡¯m afraid my mother won¡¯t be able to get out easily in the future, and I wonder how lively the house will be in the future.  After having breakfast together at home, porridge, mutton soup and a bowl of cold pottery, Li Hao simply excused himself and went out directly.  After returning to the town general's mansion, Li Xuan did not deal with the fortifications first. Instead, he practiced archery with a bow in the backyard. After shooting a hundred arrows, he practiced the sword technique and finally practiced the sword technique.  .  Then he went to the stable. Li Xuan now owns six batches of high-quality products.Except for the first horse, which was a one-foot-long black horse obtained from Feng Liang, the remaining five horses were either captured or given as gifts from others.  Among them, King Zhao Li Yan accepted the gift from Li Xuan last time and returned a horse with blood from the Western Regions. It was five feet tall and golden in color. It was a full foot taller than an ordinary war horse.  This horse is extremely fast when running and is excellent when fighting.  There are also four horses, two of which were sent to him by people sent by Song Wei and Yu Yu as rewards, and one was a gift from him when he formed an alliance with Li Lingfu last time. The remaining one is a wild horse king.  It is a gift just sent from Duli Town. It is said that it is the king of horses captured in the Tianchi wild horses in Changbai Mountain in Liaodong. It is as snow-like and unruly. But just by looking at it, you can tell that this is a rare horse.  But no one has been able to tame it yet.  As soon as Li Xuan entered the stable, he saw the wild horse king neighing and getting very angry.  "That's it. Bring it here. I'm going to tame it today." Li Haozheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. When he saw the horse, he couldn't help but become a little determined.  The groom persuaded with some worry, this horse is indeed a good horse, but this horse is too strong, and no one has been able to tame it until now.  Because of this, Duli Town was so generous in sending such a good horse.  If such a fierce horse hurts Li Xuan, they will not be able to bear it.  Li Xuan insisted and directly led the horse without putting on a saddle. He just jumped up and rode it naked.  Clamp your legs.  The horse immediately raised its front hooves, and the whole horse stood up. Li Xuan held its mane tightly. The horse was in pain and began to run wildly with its hooves spread out. Li Xuan lay tightly on the horse, dead.  Holding the horse's belly.  The magnet is as motionless as it is attracted to the iron plate.  The Mustang King jumped and jumped, ran wildly, and even kept changing direction and other actions, but it was impossible to throw Li Hao off.  One person and one horse worked like this for a whole morning, and finally the white horse's white body was splashed with mud.  Until finally he stopped from exhaustion and stopped moving.  Li Hao was also very tired, but he couldn't help but feel satisfied when he saw that the wild horse king finally showed some signs of being tamed. After a whole morning of hard work, Li Hao's discomfort was completely dissipated.  After dismounting, he pulled the horse directly to the moat that had just been filled with water.  One person and one horse took a pleasant bath.  It's strange to say that this horse king has been struggling all morning, and now he took a bath with Li Hao. After being rinsed and washed by Li Hao, his attitude towards Li Hao actually became a little closer.  Several times, he rubbed Li Xuan with the horse's head. When he returned, he actually stood next to Li Xuan and rubbed him.  "You want me to ride you back?" The Mustang King neighed softly.  It seems to be agreed.  Li Hao smiled and mounted the horse. It no longer intended to throw him off, but slowly returned to the city.  Back at the stable, the grooms couldn't help but marveled when they saw Li Xuan riding the wild horse back easily. The wild horse looked very tame.  Only Zhao Jiang, who was waiting on the hay pile aside, curled his lips and thought to himself.  Yanei can even tame rouge horses like the Princess and Jianwu Pavilion Gongsun Lan, so a wild horse is nothing.  What surprised him even more was that the Yameni had just conquered the princess last night, but he had already spent the night at the young lady's house.  This ability is truly unmatched.  We went back and changed our clothes. As soon as we entered Qinglang Hall, Zhang Chengye and Zhang Hong came to see us immediately.  Zhang Chengye smiled and said: "Yamen, we will leave for Beijing this afternoon. We will be responsible for escorting the tributes that Yamen brings to His Majesty the Emperor into Beijing. Don't worry, Yameni. We will deliver the tributes safely to the emperor, and in addition, we will deliver the tributes to the princes and ministers in the court.  I will also send the gifts from the father-in-law and other officials. Yanei is sincere to your Majesty, and we will definitely find a way to win a title for Yanei in front of your Majesty. The Marquis and Count cannot guarantee it, but at least we can.  "The viscount has returned." "Are you accompanying the supervisor to escort the tribute?" Li Xuan asked.  "We selected a supply camp with 200 people each, and also selected a thousand civilians, plus 300 carts, 600 pack donkeys, and our own 100 military guards to go all the way.  There will be no mistakes in Chang'an." "Let Li Wei send another scout to escort him. The mountain is high and the road is long, and the tribute of more than one million yuan must be careful to guard against bandits." "Thank you so much, Zhang Chengye.  I quickly thanked him. Having an elite escort with such a reconnaissance skills was absolutely foolproof.  "What's wrong with Zhang Bingcao?" "Good thing!" Zhang Hong said with an undisguised smile.  "The first batch of compensation from Duli Town has arrived, two hundred thousand copper coins and one million bolts of silk, which is exactly one million coins. The things have been sent to Wuhu Island, and Captain Megan who is stationed on Wuhu Island has just issued  News comes back. In addition, Duli Town has agreed that the various materials worth two million yuan will be delivered gradually within one month. " Zhang Hong had been worried that although the representatives of Duli Town had signed the compensation contract, it would not work.  I'm worried that Duli Town won't pay for such a big number.  Unexpectedly, Li Xuan had just transferred Nutao Camp, Zhenhai Camp and Flying Eagle Reconnaissance Battalion to Wuhu Island in the past two days, and the compensation from Duli Town had already been delivered.  &nbsp"Justice and morality are only within the shooting range of our ballistae in Shamen Town. Strength is the most important." Li Hao nodded, "Zhang Bingcao is ready. I will lead the front of the Iron Wall Camp later.  Go to Wuhu Island and put more pressure on Duli Town so that they can send the remaining two million in supplies they owe us immediately. " "Okay, I'll go do it right away." There is so much money to pay.  , Zhang Hong was so happy that he could hardly tell the difference between east, west and north.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 270 Duli Town Wants to Get Marriage

    (Nima, I worked hard at the Internet cafe all afternoon. I endured all kinds of discomfort and finally coded out 4,000 words. But when I copied and uploaded, something went wrong and half of the chapters were missing. I couldn¡¯t even find them.  Okay, Nima, I¡¯m so sad. It¡¯s not easy to add another two thousand, so hurry up and send it!) That afternoon, Li Xuan and other Shamen Town officers saw off the supervisor Zhang Chengye at the Fenghuang Mountain Pier.  There were more than 2,000 people who went to Chang'an with Zhang Chengye. In addition to Zhang Chengye's own 100 supervisors and guards, Li Xuan also specially transferred 200 people from the Feiying Battalion's reconnaissance department, led by the fifth concubine.  Peers.  Another five hundred heavy troops from the baggage camp were mobilized, and a thousand civilians were recruited.  The entire team going to Beijing consisted of 2,000 people, 500 carts, and 1,000 mules, horses and donkeys. They were loaded with 500 carts, tributes worth more than one million guan, and gifts for the stable officials.  Whether it is the escort of soldiers and horses or the number of packhorse vehicles for transportation, there are many more than what was promised at the beginning.  This was also a temporary increase made by Li Xun later. The key is to consider that after leaving Ziqing Town, Caozhou, Puzhou and other places within the Tianping Army are now focused on armed salt dealers, and the remnants of Pang Xun's party in Xuzhou are still causing chaos everywhere.  This batch of property is worth more than one million guan. Even for Li Xuan, who has just made a fortune, it is still a large amount of money and cannot be lost.  Li Xuan is also full of hope for Zhang Chengye¡¯s trip to Beijing this time.  Although the emperor today is just a Xingdi, the majesty of the Tang royal family is not as good as in the early years.  But no matter what, in the eyes of the world, Li Tang still occupies a righteous position.  At least for a few decades, the Li family will still be the co-owners of the world.  The imperial court may not be able to control local vassal towns, but its appeal and majesty are still unquestionable.  Li Hao now has soldiers, money and even a small territory, but what Li Hao lacks most now is reputation.  What is missing is the recognition from the upper class. If you can leave an impression in front of the emperor, or even be directly rewarded with an official position, even if it is a sinecure, it will definitely be very meaningful.  Especially if the civil uprising is about to start, if you leave an impression in front of the emperor now.  If you then make contributions in the battle to annihilate the grass army, you will definitely get great benefits.  "I'm here waiting for the supervisor to come back as soon as possible. No matter how things go, I still ask the supervisor to go and come back early." Li Xuan said very sincerely. No other general is willing to have a supervisor weighing on his head.  But Li Xuan really liked Zhang Chengye, a supervisor who was a rare and loyal supervisor.  He has a very good character and is not greedy for self-interest.  More importantly, Zhang Chengye not only had a good character, but he also had an adoptive father who was a regular attendant in the palace, and he also had a good relationship with the eunuch Zhang Wanrong, the military supervisor of Ziqing Town.  Since he has stayed in Shamen Town as the supervisor, it means that Li Xuan can follow Zhang Chengye's line and work with Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of Ziqing Town.  Contacted Chang'an's Zhongchang Shi Zhang Tai.  For a general like Li Xuan who came from a humble background, this is also a very important relationship.  Feeling Li Xuan's sincere words, Zhang Chengye, who was only a few years older than Li Xuan, was very moved. "The general has entrusted us with such an important task, and we will definitely get the job done. If we can't handle it well, we will have no shame."  Come back." After sending Zhang Chengye away, Li Xuan came early the next morning.  Then he led the Tiebei Battalion and rushed to Wuhu Island immediately.  He left in such a hurry, but it was not all because of the compensation.  More importantly, Li Xuan found that it was a bit embarrassing for him to stay on Salmon Island.  After unexpectedly breaking through the relationship with the princess, although the princess acted more unrestrainedly, in the small Shamen Town, she always looked down and didn't look up, and she always felt a little unnatural after seeing her.  What's even more terrible is that Yu Youniang is now completely over the top.  I moved directly into the Li Mansion.  Li¡¯s mother and others didn¡¯t understand the real reason, but Li Xuan knew it well.  Yu Youniang's heart was always tied to his.  This time she couldn't think about it, Li Xuan saved her, but he also looked at her body and kissed her.  At least that's what the young lady thinks.  Yu Guan is an overly upright person, and his daughter Yu Youniang is also a relatively traditional woman.  It is said that men and women are not close to each other, and men and women are on guard against each other.  not to mention.  Now Li Xuan showed her whole body and even kissed her.  Li Xuan personally told her to leave her in Shamen Town, so she happily moved into Li's house. This was considered a bold and proactive move on her part.  She is becoming more proactive and enthusiastic.  Li Xuan was in great trouble.  Yu Youniang is a beautiful rose under the moon, but although the rose is beautiful, it is full of sharp thorns.  If you're not careful, your hands will be pricked with blood. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whenever the family dines together, facing Yu Youniang's fiery gaze, Li Hao feels like he is committing a thief under the eyes of his master.  If this continues, something will happen sooner or later.  Simply leave Salmon Town and go to Wuhu Island to receive compensation, which can be regarded as a retreat.  Who said that having more women is a blessing for everyone? Li Xuan is now very distressed by several women.  When Li Xuan arrived at Wuhu Island, the island was busy with people coming and going.  On the pier, teams of craftsmen and civilians were building arrow towers and bastions.  After passing the pier, there are many fields on the island.The surnames are rushing to sow seeds.  These people are all the family members of the soldiers who made meritorious service last time. In addition to receiving rewards such as property and property, Li Xuan also obtained nearly 200,000 acres of arable land on the Daxiezhai Islands that he captured.  , except for the arable land on Salmon Island, which was left as a symbol of glory, the rest were all rewarded according to military merit.  The soldiers with more military exploits were given one to two hundred acres of land, while the few were given more than ten acres. On average, almost all the soldiers in Shamen Town were given twenty or thirty acres of land.  Land is the most precious item in this era. Although money is valuable, it is not as important as the special feelings that people have for land.  Li Xuan rewarded the sergeants with 200,000 acres of land this time, which immediately won unanimous praise from the entire army.  Twenty acres of land, according to the market price, is only about 200 guan, but in everyone's hearts, this is much more important than money.  As soon as the land was obtained, although the best period for spring plowing had passed, the families of the soldiers rushed to their own fields to cultivate the land, and it was a bustling scene.  Zhang Hong, who accompanied him, was a little heartbroken. There are 200,000 acres of land. If it were used as a military hoard, it would be enough to harvest more than 100,000 or 200,000 dan of grain a year.  Now, all the rewards were given to the soldiers below. Although they won the hearts of the people, the losses in the town were not small.  As Li Xuan walked, he would chat with the families of soldiers and soldiers who were busy in the field from time to time, asking whether some seeds and farm tools were in place and whether the leasing for the farming year went smoothly.  The plan to dig wells and ditches was made without waiting.  Seeing Zhang Hong¡¯s expression, you naturally understood what he was thinking.  "Those who have perseverance have perseverance. I have always thought this sentence is very good. Although two hundred thousand acres of land produces a lot, it seems like a big loss if we reward it now. But you have to look at it in the long run. Everyone has land.  , do you think that everyone will take root here and be united with us from now on? From now on, Shamen Town is ours, that is, everyone¡¯s. Let¡¯s work together and unite.  Only in this way can Shamen Town gather a lot of strength. "If we want the people and soldiers to support us, it is not enough to reward them with money and gifts. That is not a long-term strategy.  Only when everyone's interests are tied together can we become a real family.  And to do this.  The most important thing? Land.  For times like this, land is always the most precious.  What was the banner of Wang Xianzhi's revolt? Wasn't it just a promise to allocate land and money to the people who had no property and no family? Later, King Li Chuang also divided the land against local tyrants, and even the Taizu of later generations did not  It was precisely with this unique trick of allocating land that he won the support of the vast majority of poor and lower-middle peasants.  History has already proved it to Li Hong.  Land is always what people desire most.  At present, the Tang Dynasty has experienced more than two hundred years of world turmoil, and land annexation has already become extremely serious. Countless people have become landless people, tenants of others, and even slaves.  As long as Shamen Town distributes the land to the soldiers below, or even distributes it to ordinary people when it has a larger territory in the future, then it will never have to worry about losing the support of the public.  Just keep the fields for your own use, or distribute them only to those military leaders and civil servants.  The result of this is just to follow the old path of the Northern Dynasties, Wei, Qi, and Zhou dynasties, which will only create groups of clans and groups.  What¡¯s more, with land, people will be rooted in the land and will no longer wander around or even participate in civil unrest.  People are stable.  can develop.  Wuhu Island has been looted twice, both times by the Salmon Town Army.  So much so that when it was taken over this time, there were not even a few businesses on the island, and there were ruins everywhere.  A ruin.  However, Li Xuan had a lot of people. After dividing the land directly, more than a dozen forts were built on Wuhu Island according to the model of Daheishan Island.  In addition, Li Xuan dispatched the Zhenhai Battalion to garrison Wuhu Island and the Nutao Battalion to garrison Turtle Island. With the people and the army, he also mobilized craftsmen and civilians to build fortifications and repair the castle.  Then he built a workshop and brought in many slaves and captives.  Suddenly these islands became lively again.  The war is over, and well-informed businessmen have heard the news that Duli Town has paid compensation to Shamen Town and that the two families have ceased war.  When these businessmen saw the large-scale construction and relocation on each island and the bustle, they immediately came in like cats after smelling something fishy.  Not only have the original shops reopened, but many new merchants have even arrived.  Li Hao is open to businessmen who come. Anyway, industrial and commercial conditions have long been implemented on each island. As long as these conditions are followed and various fees and taxes are paid as required, Li Hao is happy to see the results.  Wuhu Fort City was originally burned down by the Salmon Army, but now it has been restored by craftsmen, and more than a dozen new arrow towers were even built on the original castle wall.  Today's Wuhu Fort has been designated by Li Xuan as the headquarters of Zhenhai Camp.  As soon as Li Hao arrived at the gate of the castle, after hearing the news, Megan, Julie and other officers from the Zhenhai Battalion had already arrived to greet him.  Although Zhenhai Camp is appointed by Megan and Julie as the tenth general and deputy tenth general, Li Xuan has already taken precautions. All the middle-level officers are served by officers from Qingning Township.  Now these Qingning Township children basically control the positions of commanders of all the teams in the Zhenhai camp, so Li Xuan doesn't have to worry about this team eventually getting out of control.  &nbsp; As soon as Megan saw Li Xuan, she pretended to be very affectionate and walked forward to meet him. She took one of Li Xuan's arms, and the bulging lotus on her side immediately pressed tightly against Li Xuan's.  arm.  "General, are you satisfied with the current situation of Wuhu Island?" Feeling the bulge and softness of the two balls, Li Hao couldn't help but smile: "Satisfied, satisfied, but if you let go of my hand, I will be even more satisfied." Just now.  He was tortured by several women on Salmon Island. Li Xuan knew that although Megan had a bold style, she only liked it on the surface.  Therefore, he had no interest in teasing her and asked directly: "The brothers of Zhenhai Camp have done a very beautiful job. Wuhu Island has regained its vitality, which is very good. Pass my military order and all the brothers of Zhenhai Camp will be rewarded with two thousand coins."  "I will give you two pounds of wine and meat." "General, what about the slave family? What do you want to reward the slave family?" That pretending to be charming attracted the officers who came to greet the Zhenhai Work Camp and the officers who accompanied Li Xuan.  He couldn't help but lower his head and look sideways.  Zhao Jiang, the head guard, even had a general-I-worship-you expression on his face, which made Li Xuan feel helpless.  "Okay, okay, let's get down to business. I'm afraid of you." Li Xuan was helpless. It is estimated that all the officers in Shamen Town thought that he was having an affair with Megan, but in fact he was really wronged.  Megan is the kind of hateful woman who deliberately flirts with you and then throws you in the air.  "Is there any movement in Duli Town? We can't be careless." Although Duli Town has sent a million dollars, the more times like this, the less we can be careless.  War is always irregular, unexpected, and often a common occurrence for military strategists.  If you think that the other party will not have other ideas after giving you money, you are wrong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A Martial Saint like Guan Yu would sometimes lose Jingzhou due to carelessness, but Li Xuan didn't want to make such a mistake.  "Don't worry, my general. General Li Zijun of the Flying Eagle Battalion has already sent many brothers from the Scout Battalion to sneak into Duli Town, but if there is any trouble, we must know it as soon as possible. Besides, now Wuhu  The island not only has my Zhenhai Battalion, but also my Aye's Raging Wave Battalion, Li Zijun's Flying Eagle Scout Battalion, and now the Iron Wall Battalion you brought. With such strength, if Duli Town dares  If there is any change, wouldn't it be another opportunity for you to blackmail?" "It's always better to be cautious." Julie said coldly on the side: "There is no bad news.  "There is good news, you will definitely be happy to hear it." "What good news?" "Duli Zhengang sent an envoy again, saying that the city lord Wang Pu wants to marry his daughter to you to witness the peace of Shamen Town.  The two families in Duli Town are at peace." "What?" Li Hao was stunned for a moment, "Is this true?" "Of course it is true," Julie said coldly, turning to Megan, "I just said.  I told you that he will be happy when he hears the news. You see, I am right. A pervert can never be a good man. " Li Hao patted his forehead. Megan and Julie are really a couple.  Strange woman.  "What are you talking about? I'm surprised just because I remember that Wang Pu seems to be less than forty. How old can her daughter be, and she actually wants to take her daughter out for marriage?" "Don't worry, Wang Pu's daughter.  This year is fifteen, just in the year of haircut. I heard that she is a stunning beauty. I don¡¯t know how many people want to marry her. Now that she is in your arms, you can just enjoy it secretly. " Li Hao was pondering before.  He has never asked for a marriage, but now Wang Pu takes the initiative to marry his daughter to him. This is a bit unusual. Is there any conspiracy in this?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 271: One Girl Marries Second

    Showing courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing!  What's more, now the city lord of Duli Town suddenly wants to marry his stunning daughter to Li Xuan. This is even more unusual. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster.  Li Xuan immediately felt alert in his heart. Maybe others would be very surprised when a stunning woman came to his door.  But now Li Haggang is still worried about the group of women at home, and has to run to Wuhu Island to escape.  How could I immediately become happy as soon as I heard that she was a stunning woman?  "Is this woman Wang Pu's biological child?" Li Zhou asked.  "Yes, Wang Pu's legitimate daughter, and she is also the eldest daughter. Her mother is Feng Changgui, the legitimate daughter of the Bohai Feng clan. She is her uncle. Feng Zhang and Feng Yanqing are considered to be hers.  "My cousin." Julie said.  Hearing that there was such a relationship, Li Xuan immediately realized that the matter might be related to Feng Changgui.  One of the requirements in his last truce was that Duli Town hand over Feng Changgui and the Feng clan to his disposal.  "Do Wang Pu and Feng Changgui want to rely on the happiness of a young girl's life to save the lives of the Feng family?" "I heard that this marriage proposal was not Wang Pu and Feng Changgui's request, but Wang Manjun's own initiative.  She proposed it to her father Wang Pu. "Isn't this impossible?" Li Xuan didn't believe it. No matter how beautiful a fifteen-year-old girl is, she's just in appearance. Is she mentally mature at this age?  Li said: "Don't believe it, it's the truth. I heard that Wang Wanjun was very smart and sensible in his novels, and that Feng Changgui was a good man, and he was very kind to Wanjun since he was a child. I heard that representatives of various families in Duli Town  They all advocated handing over Feng Changgui to calm the anger of Shamen Town and complete the armistice contract. After hearing about it, Wang Manjun took the initiative to propose a marriage, and asked you to let the Feng family go as a condition.  ." Hearing this, Li Hao somewhat believed it.  Although the Feng family was the second largest noble family in Ziqing Town before, it has been continuously suppressed by the Cui family, Wang family, etc. in recent years, and even the Han family has the tendency to surpass them.  Especially after Feng Yanqing and Feng Zhang died one after another.  It can be said that Feng received a fatal blow.  The Feng clan in Qingzhou has completely lost its power, and the Feng clan in Duli Town, as a branch, is naturally unlucky as well.  These representatives from Duli Town are all the top wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty. They can definitely kick out a fallen Feng family and hand it over to Shamen Town.  But Li Xuan didn¡¯t mind beating up the drowned dog and knocking Feng down completely.  He didn't have much interest in the so-called marriage.  Although what Wang Manjun did made him admire him a little, that was all.  "Let people return to Duli Town. I'm not interested in getting married. I just hope that they can faithfully fulfill the treaty and send all the Feng clan to Shamen Town. Leave it in our hands." "You don't want to meet that beautiful woman who is charming all over the country.  ?" Megan asked in surprise.  "So what about beauties? Is it possible that I, Li Xuan, all have to live in the back house and hide three thousand beauties in the golden house? If I want to find beauties, there are two of them in front of me right now, so why should I look far away from them?" Megan smiled happily.  He smiled and said, "It's okay if you don't want to see me. The little lady Wang Manjun has already brought her dowry to the island with the envoy. She is now in the city, waiting to marry you." "Open.  What a joke!" "It's true. If you don't believe it, go and see it yourself. We've all seen her at the Zhenjiang Mansion. She is indeed a charming little beauty. Just accept it." Li Hao couldn't help but feel sorry for Wang Pu.  This move made Wang Pu a little shocked. What did Wang Pu and the others want to do? Could it be that they thought that by doing this, he would really accept this woman.  And then let the Feng family go? This is too naive. Who do you think he is? A drunkard and womanizer who doesn't care about beauty? "I don't see you. Tell the envoy from Duli Town, why is this person here?"  Why are you going back to me?  I, Li Xuan, have already had a wife, and there is no place for his daughter from the Wang family.  Even if I were to be a concubine, I wouldn't be interested.  " In the west wing of the backyard of the Wuhu Island Town General's Mansion, a young maid was lowering her head to deliver the words that the messenger had just received from Li Xuan to a stunningly beautiful girl. After the words were delivered, the room was quiet. "The maid's words  Opposite, the girl was sitting on a soft cushion, with a hand as white as jade resting on her pointed face, her beautiful willow-leaf eyebrows slightly knitted in thought after listening to Li Hao's message.  In reply, the girl was just silent. She didn't feel angry at all because of the humiliation. She just kept silent and defended her injustice: "That Li Xuan is too arrogant. You are so beautiful in Duli Town."  I don¡¯t know how many wealthy young men want to come here to propose marriage, but you have never chosen one of them.  Now that we have offered to marry that Li Xuan, he actually wants to drive us away without even meeting us. It's really abominable.  The slave girl heard that Li Xuan was just a boy from a peasant family, and he got where he is today only because of the appreciation of the Cui family, but she never imagined that he would be so arrogant and rude.  Little lady, let¡¯s just leave. Who¡¯s really marrying a peasant, a country bumpkin, and a piece of shit?  ¡± ???Áµ¾ý smiled bitterly and said lightly: "If Li Hao had nodded and agreed as soon as he heard this, I would be a little disappointed. A man who is greedy for beauty will never become a great man. But he refused without hesitation.  "Although it does make me a little embarrassed, it shows that what I heard about him before is true. Li Xuan is not an ordinary man." "My dear, how long has it been since he rejected us like this?"  Why are you still praising him like this? Let's go back. Listen to what he said. It means that a wife has no place. Being a concubine and not being called a daughter-in-law. Is there anything more humiliating than this in the world?" Wang Wan  Mother sighed, if only things were as simple as Lu Wu thought.  The current marriage is not only related to the lives of his uncle and the Feng clan, but also to the stability of his father's position as city lord, and even to the safety of the entire Duli Town.  "Lu Wu, actually before this, Li Lingfu from Qingnipu sent people to Duli Town to propose marriage to me for his eldest son. Have you heard about this?" Lu Wu nodded: "I will listen to my wife in private.  Manager Zhang around me mentioned it, and the servant thought it was a lie. Is it true?" "It is true. My father wanted to agree, but I refused.  Then, I proposed to my father that I would come to Shamen Town and marry Li Xuan.  " "Ah, little lady, why is this?" Wang Wanjun chuckled, but did not reply. "Why, it could be why. There are some things that Lu Wu will not understand at all, she is just a little maid  , how can she understand those complicated things. She has been smart since she was a child, and she has become more beautiful when she grows up. When she grows up, others only see her beauty, but few people pay attention to her intelligence. She is different from ordinary girls.  She devoted herself to learning embroidery, memorizing women's books, and learning etiquette in the embroidery room. Besides studying these, she was more interested in the classics and war books. She was studying very well. Her father once sighed.  , saying that if she had not chosen her daughter by mistake, she would have become a famous general and minister in the future. This time, Duli Town and Feng Zhang joined forces to attack Shamen Town. There was nothing wrong with the strategy, but the most critical thing was that they failed.  They had omitted the character Li Hao. No one thought that he was so different and unexpected. He had to pay a price for defeat. My father was tough and believed that he should not be afraid of them. Even though he lost once, there was no need to worry about Salmon Town.  He Qingnipu can come to the door, even if he comes to the door, there is no need to worry about Duli Town's strong city, but the representatives of other families are afraid, although they also believe that Duli Town will not fall.  They didn't want to fight with Li Ling at all. In their words, making money was more important than fighting. They were worried that Li Ling and Li Lingfu would block the trade route by land and water. This would be a crisis for their father, a bad thing for his father.  The position of city leader that she had just taken might change hands. She wanted to help her father overcome this difficulty. She thought hard for a long time and finally came up with a way. In fact, Qingnipu came to propose marriage, which was actually more of a coercion and humiliation, her father thought.  Agreeing, she refused, but on the surface she asked her father to reply in agreement. Then, she proposed that she marry Li Xuan and came directly to Shamen Town without waiting for Li Xun's reply. This was a second marriage for one woman.  , is also a typical alienation strategy. Shamen Town and Qingnipu join forces, which is a terrible pressure. But if the two families turn against each other and the relationship breaks down, the situation will be greatly changed without each other.  It will be difficult for Zhendu to become Duli Town's opponent again. If Li Xuan accepts this marriage, even if Li Xuan finally explains to Li Lingfu that he did not know that Qingnipu proposed the marriage first, this matter will definitely be regarded as arrogant.  Li Lingfu regarded it as an insult. Even if they did not turn against each other directly, it would at least cause a rift between the two families and they would no longer be as closely united as before. When she proposed this plan, even her father and uncle were surprised and thought it was feasible.  She was very confident. Before she came, Wang Yujun was very confident in her plan. In her opinion, she had a good reputation, and Li Yu was a young general with a humble background. If Li Yu saw her.  With her beauty and the huge benefits that marriage can bring, Li Xuan should not refuse. After all, if Li Xuan and Duli Town join forces to deal with Qingnipu, they can easily defeat it with the strength of the two families.  Ping Qingnipu.  Not to mention, if Li Xuan wants to develop his official career in the Tang Dynasty, if he has the support of these wealthy Tang family members behind the scenes in Duli Town, he will definitely benefit greatly. From then on, his career will be boundless and he will rise to the top.  The plan was perfect, even for today's meeting, she put on makeup for a long time and picked out her most gorgeous clothes.  But who would have expected that Li Xuan would reject the marriage without hesitation even when they last met.  "Lvwu, pack your things." "Little lady, are we going home? That's great. I don't want to stay in this ghost place for a moment anymore." The maid said happily.  Wang Mangjun shook his head and said: "No, I want to see Li Xuan in person. If he doesn't want to come to see me, then I will take the initiative."Just go and see him.  "    "ah!  "The maid was surprised for a while and was so surprised that she was speechless.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 272: The beauty of the country and the beauty of the country

    "Yamen, the young lady of the Wang family has come to ask for an audience!" Zhao Jiang reported outside the study, with infinite admiration in his voice.  The general is really good at women, he has great luck in love affairs, and he can't turn away stunning women, because they all come to him on his own initiative.  In the study, Li Hao frowned and said directly: "No!" After a pause, he continued, "Just say I'm tired and have rested!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Zhao Jiang say helplessly: "Little lady  "Don't rush in!" "General Ji Yu, is this little girl a snake that scares you so much that you don't even give her a chance to meet her?" A soft and crisp voice came in, followed by  , Wang Mengjun walked in wearing a flying high bun, a breast-baring open-breasted shirt, a red silk draped over his shoulders, a yellow narrow-sleeved shirt, a green floor-length skirt, and a red belt hanging from his waist.  The slowly tied skirt is half exposed, and the pink breasts are half covered by the dark snow.  Stunning, indeed stunning.  When Li Hao raised his head and saw Wang Haojun for the first time, he couldn't help but be surprised.  In terms of appearance alone, Wang Mingjun was definitely the most beautiful woman Li Xuan had ever seen in the Tang Dynasty.  Compared with her, Guiniang and Wan'er were less noble and less beautiful.  Although the princess and the young lady are equally noble, they are still a little less beautiful.  Gongsun Lan is very charming, mature and sexy, but not as fresh and pure as Wang Manjun's breathtaking beauty.  Meghan and Julie have a delicate beauty that pales in comparison to her.  Shenyu falls geese, closed the moon as shameful flowers, and the appearance of the country!  Wang Xuanjun was also looking at Li Xuan, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a long, tall and strong figure.  The body is majestic and the appearance is dignified.  A pair of eyes shot up to the cold stars, and the two curved eyebrows were as thick as paint.  His chest is broad and broad, and he has the majesty that is difficult to defeat.  Nearly seven feet tall, he is a military commander who has won consecutive battles, but his face is relatively pale.  The beautiful facial features look particularly distinct, especially the lips, which are almost as red as rouge.  But although he looks beautiful.  But there is nothing feminine about it; especially those eyes, which look confident and proud.  White clothes and black hair, elegant and handsome!  What a handsome man, Wang Manjun was stunned for a moment.  Although she collected a lot of information about Li Xuan before coming here, she never deliberately asked about Li Xuan's appearance.  She is not a superficial woman who judges people by their appearance, but in her heart she only thinks of Li Xuan, a peasant boy and a young general.  He should be a black-faced person, thick and strong, with a strong back and strong waist.  Unexpectedly, Li Xuan actually looked more like a handsome white-faced scholar.  Zhao Jiang, who followed in, saw Li Xuan and Wang Yuniang looking at each other blankly, like bastards looking at mung beans, and couldn't help but reveal a smile that all men would understand.  He stepped back out again with a light step, and closed the door very politely.  After being shocked, Li Hao quickly woke up and said with a wry smile: "What are you doing, little lady? You come here in the middle of the night. Don't you know that a man and a woman living together in the same room will lead to bad speculations and rumors?" Wang Wan  Jun looked straight at Li Hao and smiled calmly: "I have already brought my dowry. I am all yours, so why would you care about this?" "I did not agree to this marriage, believe what I said.  Someone passed it on to you," Li Hao said solemnly.  When talking to Wang Wanjun, he couldn't help but be distracted by her gaze. This was an unusual woman, not just beautiful in appearance.  "Why? Do I dislike you so much? When you saw me just now, didn't you have a look of appreciation in your eyes?" Wang Wanjun looked directly at Li Wan.  There was a touch of softness in her words, which made people feel pity and want to take good care of her.  "The young lady is so beautiful that no one can admire her enough. But marriage and marriage are two different things." "If the young master refuses to keep me, then I will have no choice but to die here." At this point,  Wang Mengjun suddenly pulled out a small silver knife from his waist.  Li Hao was stunned for a moment.  "What are you doing?" "Why don't you want to keep me? I'm ugly?" "No." "Then my temper is too bad and my character is not good?" "I'm constantly pulling out a knife. This temper is really bad.  Okay." Li Hao smiled.  Wang Wanjun shed tears.  "If the young master agrees to keep me, there will be nothing but a hundred benefits. From now on, Duli Town and Shamen Town will be firm allies. The general is in Dengzhou, and I, Duli Town, are in Liaodong. The two towns can exchange their needs and trade.  Wouldn't it be nice to have a good relationship with each other and make money from now on?" Wang Mangjun looked at her with a sad look in his eyes, with a hint of pleading.  Li Hao felt a little pity when she looked at her, but in the end he shook his head.  Although it is simple to keep her, it is very likely that Li Lingfu will misunderstand that he has a secret alliance with Duli Town.  For now, Shamen Town and Qingnipu are firm allies. Li Xuan has no trust or affection for the group of businessmen in Duli Town.  "I'm sorry, I can't keep you, I'm sorry!" Li Hao shook his head and called Zhao Jiang, "Send Miss Wang back and ask Duli Town to pick her up early tomorrow morning." Wang Haojun didn't expect Li Hao.He was neither moved by her beauty nor showed any pity for her. Faced with her pitiful request, he was indifferent and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  She was full of confidence when she came, thinking that with her beauty and intelligence, she would be able to easily capture Li Xuan.  Unexpectedly, it failed like this.  She wanted to say something else, but Li Hao had already waved his hand, turned around, picked up a book and started reading, without looking at her anymore.  Early the next morning, Zhao Jiang arranged for someone to deliver the letter to Duli Town.  However, the people in Duli Town seem to be looking forward to this marriage. In the past few days, the compensation materials stipulated in various agreements have been shipped one by one. However, every time the materials are unloaded on the ship and handed over, they return immediately and never mention taking them away.  Wang Mengjun's matter.  As soon as Shamen Town mentioned it, they immediately said that they had no control over the matter and left in a hurry.  Li Hao originally planned to send her back by boat, but every time he went to pick up someone, Wang Haojun immediately pointed the small silver knife at him and threatened her with death. In the end, he could only watch her live day by day.  "General, all the money, food and materials in the agreement, with a total value of 3 million guan, have been handed over. In addition, there are more than originally promised, including 1,000 war horses, 3,000 oxen, and 10,000 sheep.  One thousand taels of gold, five thousand taels of silver, a hundred carts of spices, and a thousand bolts of silk. These are the dowry that the young lady brought. What do you think of doing with them?" Seven or eight days passed in the blink of an eye, and Duli Town was in the shortest time.  Within the time limit, all supplies were clearly delivered.  This made Li Xuan a little surprised. It seemed that Shamen Town was indeed scared.  But things about that little lady are a bit troublesome now, she's stuck here like a lump of cowhide paste.  No one could send her away. As soon as he said he was sending her away, he immediately drew a knife and pointed it at himself. Li Hao was really worried that she would stab him.  After all, she is Wang Pu's daughter. Even if she doesn't marry her, if she really has a problem here, I'm afraid the situation that was finally won will change again.  Wang Pu is really heroic, he actually has such a luxurious dowry.  "Let's seal it up and store it in the warehouse for the time being." After receiving the compensation, Li Xuan felt comfortable now. As for Wang Wanjun, he really didn't take it seriously. She could pay for it as long as she wanted, and there was no loss.  "Old Zhang, now that we have received the money, we no longer need to gather all the troops here to intimidate Duli Town. Send my military order and draw up a clause. Except for the Zhenhai Camp, the other battalions will return to their respective ministries one after another.  The battalion headquarters will be stationed there. Next, Duli Town should not offend us in the short term. This period is a rare good opportunity. The entire army must step up its training and never slack off.  The whole army can reach a higher level. In addition, you are the chief steward. You must be prepared from now on. I estimate that we may make a big move before the year. We must be prepared for an expedition. " "Everything.  In preparation for the expedition, all supplies, including autumn and winter clothing, as well as consumable ordnance such as arrows, and even dry food and canned food, must be prepared now. " "A big move? Are we going to do it in the second half of the year?  Landing in Dengzhou, Laizhou, Qingzhou and other places to suppress bandits?" Zhang Hong asked in surprise.  "Suppression of bandits is indeed suppression of bandits." Li Xuan nodded, "But this time the bandits are not ordinary bandits, they will be the same bandits as the Pang Xun Rebellion a few years ago." Li Xuan did not speak too loudly.  Understand, but even this surprised Zhang Hong.  "Is there someone preparing to rebel? How did the general know this?" "Continuous natural disasters must be a famine. And after every major famine, there must be a major civil uprising. This is an unavoidable problem in all dynasties. Last year, the entire Kanto region  Severe drought and locust plague have started again this year. Except for a few light rains, the drought in the fields is serious. Experienced old people say that the drought this year is more serious than last year, and the north is likely to be out of production. And recently, those salt traders in the Tianping Army.  They are already making a big fuss, and if I don¡¯t predict it, there will be a big chaos before the year comes. When the time comes, Commander Ji will definitely dispatch us to quell the chaos. " Wang Xianzhi is about to start an uprising, even if Song Wei doesn't come to dispatch him.  He, he will also take the initiative to find ways to calm down the chaos.  This is a great opportunity to practice your military skills and strive for success. How can you miss it?  However, he couldn't explain it too clearly to Zhang Hong, so he could only say that it was his own inference.  However, this inference is still very well-founded, and Zhang Hong nodded repeatedly after hearing this.  "Don't worry, General. I will make arrangements as soon as I return to my post. I wonder how many people the General will prepare to lead when the chaos is quelled?" "Just try to prepare as much as possible. I estimate that this chaos will be difficult to quell in a short time."  As for how many people will go out, my plan is to take one or two battalion leaders out at a time, and then let the battalions take turns to fight. "Although Wang Xianzhi died within a few years of the uprising, Huang Chao defeated Luoyang and Henan.  The two capitals of Chang'an and even the founding of Da Qi were emperors for more than a year.  The Huangchao Rebellion lasted for more than ten years, how could it be so easy to put down.  Now that he has saved such a large amount of money for food, supplies and capital, Li Xuan doesn't have to worry about logistics at all and can focus on grabbing time to train his troops.  As long as the soldiers are trained well, the troubled times in the late Tang Dynasty will actually be an opportunity for him to truly stand out.  Don't look??Now we are winning consecutive battles here in Shamen Town, but in the final analysis, it is just a small fight in a corner.  If you want to really stand out, you have to gain fame from these grass-roots troops like Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 273: Suspicion and Suspicion

    Liaodong, Qingni City.  The envoy from Duli Town came and brought the city lord Wang Pu's reply to Li Lingfu's proposal of marriage.  "My general is willing to marry City Lord Li and marry the young lady to the eldest son. From now on, the two families will be friends of Qin and Jin and will never invade each other." The envoy said, "However, our City Lord has a request, that is, he hopes to marry the young lady.  At the same time as entering the Li family, I will marry the daughter of the Lord of the City of Duli to the Lord of the City of Duli." Before the envoy finished speaking, Li Lingfu's third son, Li Juli, had already stood up, pointed at the envoy and cursed: "Wang Pu.  What the hell, if our family is willing to marry his daughter, we already think highly of him. He doesn¡¯t even bother to take photos with him. He dares to ask my little sister to marry him!¡± ¡°Third brother, no!  Discourteous!" Li Lingfu scolded.  However, although he scolded Li Juli, he did not express his agreement with Wang Pu's proposal.  He asked people to go to Duli Town to propose marriage. In fact, it was just that they had been suppressed by Duli in the past. The Qingnipu Li family had been oppressed by Duli Town for hundreds of years.  Now that he finally defeated Duli Town once, he couldn't help but feel excited.  Proposing marriage to Duli Town is just revenge and insult to them.  He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Pu would dare to propose marriage to his daughter. It was really unreasonable.  "City Master Li, please don't be angry. My City Master said that in order to show their respect for the Li family's young lady, the Wang family is willing to provide a thousand horses, three thousand oxen, ten thousand sheep, one thousand taels of gold, and five thousand taels of silver.  A hundred carts of spices and a thousand bolts of silk are used as betrothal gifts. In addition, if the two families are in pairs, then the dowry of my young lady will also be the same." This messenger was very direct, and he took Wang Manjun to Wu.  Those dowries from Hudao turned into betrothal gifts without any change.  This is indeed a generous betrothal gift, worth 200,000 yuan.  Even for the top wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty, such a betrothal gift can be considered top-notch.  Although they have just defeated Duli Town and are about to receive a compensation of one million yuan, this money is still exciting.  Especially the thousand war horses, which made Li Lingfu even more excited.  But let him marry his daughter to the Wang family.  He was still a little reluctant.  "Zhong Mou, I think we can agree to this matter, but we don't have to marry off the eldest sister, we can marry off the second sister." The old manager Li Meng whispered in Li Lingfu's ear.  The eldest sister is Li Lingfu's legitimate daughter, but the second sister is the son of Li Lingfu and his concubine, whom his mother said was his concubine.  In fact, she was just a Silla slave who became a concubine after giving birth to her second sister.  For a family like Li Lingfu, girls like the second sister actually have a very low status in the family.  Their destiny is usually to marry, but most of them are married to middle-level officers under their subordinates.  Li Meng¡¯s words may seem a little ruthless, but they are in line with the concept of a wealthy family in this era.  Use a concubine from the family to marry the other party in exchange for marriage.  Not only can the other party get a legitimate daughter in exchange, but the dowry and betrothal gift combined are as high as 400,000 yuan, especially the two thousand war horses, which are definitely quite precious for Qingnipu with an elite cavalry.  Moreover, not only can the war horse be used by oneself, but it is also the only equivalent item that can be exchanged for weapons such as divine fire from Shamen Town.  Li Lingfu was also a little moved.  He was not close to the concubine's daughter, nor did he have much affection for her.  However, he still hesitated, "I heard that the king's city lord has three sons, but the eldest is only twelve. The remaining two are eight and five years old, and neither one is an adult. How can we get married?" The messenger smiled.  "Twelve years old is not too young. Let's get married now and wait another three years before we can officially get married." "Then it would be better to wait another three years before I send my daughter away." "This is not good. My city lord said that it is best to  Fortunately, both families are getting married at the same time, so it's a double happiness." Li Lingfu frowned, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation.  "You allow us to think about it and reply later." The result of the consideration and discussion is obvious. No one will take the happiness of a concubine in their eyes.  this era.  Even if she is a legitimate daughter, sometimes she has to be sacrificed at any time for the benefit of the family.  What's more, she was just a concubine born from a Silla slave.  The results came out quickly, and the Li family unanimously agreed to Wang Pu's request.  What happened next developed very quickly. Wang Pu soon sent someone to welcome the bride and pick up the second sister.  However, the Wang family did not send Wang Jun as promised, and even the promised betrothal gifts and dowry were said to be in preparation.  Moreover, the one million yuan in compensation from Qingnipu was not delivered on time.  This result made Li Lingfu a little angry. He gave his daughter away so easily, but he didn't care much about her.  And he never thought that the Wang family would repeat this matter. ?? Several people were sent to Duli Town to welcome the bride, but it turned out that Mrs. Wang happened to be ill, and Wang Pu hoped to postpone the day of seeing the bride.  After more than ten days of this, the messenger sent to Duli Town to welcome him suddenly rushed back and brought back a piece of news that shocked Wang Pu.  "The young lady of the Wang family is not sick, but fell ill a few days ago.He was sent to Wuhu Island in Shamen Town by Wang Pu.  The low-level detective heard the news and said that Wang Pu not only sent his daughter to Wuhu Island, but also sent a thousand war horses, three thousand cattle, ten thousand sheep, one thousand taels of gold, five thousand taels of silver, and hundreds of carts of spices.  , one thousand pieces of silk as a dowry.  Moreover, Duli Town has handed over all three million in compensation, food, and materials to Li Xuan.  It is said that Li Xuan is currently on Wuhu Island. It is rumored that the young lady of the Wang family has married Li Xuan as his concubine, and both of them have had sex on Wuhu Island.  I also heard that Li Xuan had married Wang Pu's daughter as his concubine, and the two families had formed a marriage alliance.  " Bang! The thick desk was shattered by Li Lingfu's punch. Li Lingfu's face was gloomy and red, with bulging veins. His eyes were extremely sharp, and his whole body was trembling slightly. "Is the news true?" Li Lingfu said word by word.  "It's basically true, we have confirmed that Miss Wang is indeed on Wuhu Island, and she did bring the dowry that the Wang family originally promised to us.  In addition, Duli Town has delivered all three million in compensation to Li Xuan. The Wang family's young lady is still on Wuhu Island, and Li Xuan also arrived at Wuhu Island seven days ago and is still there now.  " "Father, Li Xuan betrayed us!  "Li Juli yelled. "When did the Wang family's daughter arrive at Wuhu Island, and when did Li Xuan arrive at Wuhu Island?" Li Lingfu was still trying his best to maintain his composure. "They were all seven days ago. The Wang family's wife arrived at Wuhu Island in the morning.  Li Xuan arrived at the lake island at noon, both front and back.  "Is there a rumor about their marriage?" "It's not a rumor. I personally went to Wuhu Island to inquire about it secretly."  Everyone on Wuhu Island knew about this, and the young lady of the Wang family lived in the Zhenjiang's mansion.  " Li Lingfu turned to look at Li Meng, "Uncle Meng, please help me judge whether Li Xuan has betrayed us and formed an alliance with Duli Town.  " Li Meng also looked ugly. No one expected that such a thing would happen. The old manager pondered for a long time, and finally slowly said: "I think there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. We are all familiar with Li Xuan.  I understand.  Although I heard that the young lady of the Wang family is beautiful and fragrant, she should never be a person who forgets her justice after seeing the beauty.  What's more, he should know who is his friend and who is his enemy in Duli Town and Qingnipu.  I'm afraid there's something fishy about this matter.  I think it would be best for us to go directly to Wuhu Island and ask Li Hao personally and listen to his personal reply.  Don't judge easily, be careful as this is Duli Town's plan to alienate you.  ¡± The alliance between Qingnipu and Shamen Town was just a simple alliance at the beginning. But now, the relationship between the two families has become very close. It can even be said that in this alliance, Shamen Town has begun to occupy a more dominant position. Qingnipu has begun to occupy a more dominant position.  Pubi is more dependent on the other party. The boss thinks far and sees things more accurately. "I hope so!"  "Li Lingfu nodded gloomily. Although he believed what the manager said, it still made him sick as if he had eaten a fly. The envoy sent to Wuhu Island came back soon, bringing the latest news.  As a result, "Li Xuan said that Wang Pu really wanted to marry him, and he directly sent his daughter and dowry to the island.  However, he said that he did not agree. Since Wang Mengjun refused to go back at the risk of death, he temporarily let her stay on the island, but there was no other relationship.  Moreover, he also said that he had never heard of our proposed marriage to Wang Pu before.  "Father, this is just sophistry by Li Xuan. How could he not know about our proposal of marriage to Wang Pu?"  And if he really has nothing to do with the Wang family's daughter, then why is he still keeping her on the island.  I don't believe that he can't even send a weak woman back.  In all likelihood, Li Xuan has secretly formed an alliance with Duli Town.  Otherwise, why did Duli Town pay all three million in compensation so quickly, and we haven't seen a penny of our one million yet.  Father, we have to be careful about Li Xuan. If he joins forces with Duli Town, I'm afraid their next target will be us.  "The third child has always been jealous of Li Xuan, and now he said loudly. "That's enough!  "Li Lingfu scolded him irritably, "Since Li Xuan has explained it, let's trust him for once. He is our ally and my blood-sucking brother. You have also kowtowed and called him uncle. The trust you should have is still  Gotta have it.  "Having said that, Li Lingfu himself was hesitant in his heart, not knowing whether he could still trust Li Xuan. "Father, you must be on guard against others.  "The second child, Li Juyi, who had been silent all this time, also said: "Haier also sent someone to inquire about it and heard two bad news.  ' "What news?" "First, although Duli Town paid all the compensation to Li Xuan, it did not hand over Feng Changgui's family to Li Xuan as stated in the original contract terms, and Feng Changgui's sister was Wang  Pu's wife is also Wang Pangjun's uncle. Secondly, Li Xuan received the compensation, but we have not received a penny. However, Li Xuan had already ordered the soldiers and horses gathered on Wuhu Island to start returning to Shamen one after another.  The towns are stationed on each island." Li Lingfu was surprised: ""Li Xuan has withdrawn his troops?" "Yes, father.  " Li Lingfu's face was gloomy and scary. He said nothing, but his hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists and trembling. " ps: vote!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 274: Scooping the Ashes

    (Thanks to the Yanlong Destroying Sky Book Friends for their monthly votes. It looked like there were already 43 votes, and if there were two more votes, I would add another chapter. Who knew that no one voted, and I was depressed, so there will be no more updates today. Li Lingfu tossed and turned all night long.  Early the next morning, he summoned his three sons, Li Meng, and several confidants from the Control He Cavalry Army. "Since the Wang family's daughter is already in Shamen Town, no matter what the reason is, I have decided not to.  If he marries the daughter of the Wang family again, let Li Xuan keep her." After a pause, he added: "But the second sister has been sent to Duli Town, and the water thrown out by the married daughter will not be taken back.  Doesn¡¯t Wang Pu have a fourteen-year-old second daughter? Then let Wang Pu marry his second daughter to Ju Ren. The dowry and betrothal gift that Wang Pu previously promised must not be spared. " " Ju Yi, go in person.  I went to Wuhu Island to pay homage to Ji Yu and asked him not to stop withdrawing troops for the time being. Let him send troops to build momentum for us. Not only must the town of Duli send people and money, but the compensation owed to us must also be paid immediately.  "The next day, Li Lingfu sent messengers to Duli Town to welcome the bride, and at the same time sent his second son Ju Yiqin to Wuhu Island to meet Li Zhou. Li Zhou was preparing to return to Shamen Island on Wuhu Island when he heard what Li Juyi had said.  , couldn't help but be very surprised. He replied: "I really didn't know about Wang Wangjun's matter beforehand. Now it seems that this is Wang Pu's plan to drive a wedge between our two families. You don't have to worry, since Duli Town has not paid the compensation to Qingni yet.  Pu, then I will gather the troops back here to help you." Immediately, Li Xuan issued several orders and once again summoned the troops to gather at Wuhu Islands. After capturing Daxie Village, Dengzhou.  There has been no movement there, and Li Xuan is in charge of Daxie Village openly and openly as the deputy military envoy of Daxie Village. He has also made new adjustments to the troops and horses. Meigen's Zhenhai Battalion is stationed at Wuhu Islands.  Huang Beard's Nutao Battalion is stationed on the Turtle Island Islands, while Lin Wei's Black Bear Battalion continues to be stationed outside Daheishan Island, and the former Qinglang Battalion of Wang Wu on Huoshan Island is newly included in the jurisdiction.  The original Tiejian Battalion of Lin Wu was transferred to the North Island. Li Xuan led the Tiebei Battalion, Feiying Battalion, Logistics Battalion, and Baggage Battalion to continue to garrison the main island of Shamen.  The battalion mobilized half of its troops to Wuhu Islands, and Li Lingfu's other envoy also arrived at Duli Town. After hearing the envoy's request, Wang Pu laughed.  "When did I agree to Li Lingfu's request for marriage? It's ridiculous. Now no one knows that my daughter has been married to General Li Xuan of Shamen Town, and the dowry has been sent to him. After all, Li Lingfu is also the lord of the city, why would he think so?  What such a despicable method of blackmailing people? Thousands of war horses, ten thousand cattle and sheep, this is the dowry I sent to General Li Xuan. Li Lingfu and I have a feud in Duli Town. Even if the war ceases this time, I will not do it.  Maybe he married his daughter to the Li family. It was obviously him who sent his daughter to me, so I didn¡¯t ask for his dowry. He actually had the nerve to ask for a dowry of 200,000 yuan, but it was just a daughter from a concubine.  It is really a treasure worth a thousand pieces of gold.  " Wang Pu completely denied that he had agreed to the marriage proposal to the Li family. Instead, he said that Li Lingfu was greedy for his money. After ridiculing the envoy and Li Lingfu for a while, Wang Pu said: "You came just in time. Tonight, the lord of the city officially accepted Li Lingfu's daughter.  On the day of entry, although she was just a concubine.  But since she is the daughter of City Lord Li, even if she is a concubine, I, the City Lord, have to make things more grand. You can just come and have a few glasses of wedding wine.  "The envoy was shocked. The second sister sent her with the promise to marry Wang Pu's twelve-year-old son. How come she is now Wang Pu's concubine? "What are you kidding? My son is not just twelve years old. Why?  Maybe get married.  What's more, even if my son gets married.  How is it possible to welcome Li Lingfu's concubine's daughter as his wife? You people in Qingnipu are too whimsical.  " "Wang Pu, don't bully others too much.  My city lord and General Li Xuan of Shamen Town are mobilizing troops. Aren't you afraid?" Wang Pu chuckled with a mocking look on his face: "Why should I be afraid? Li Lingfu has been my neighbor for so many years. Have I ever been afraid?  Him? As for General Li Xuan, he just married my daughter.  He is now a family member of our Duli Town.  If your son-in-law sends troops to fight against his father-in-law, you are so good at joking.  " That night, a grand banquet was held in the palace of Wang Pu in Duli Town. Many guests were invited to witness Wang Pu taking Li Lingfu's daughter as his concubine. Everyone had heard that Li Lingfu's daughter was originally  She was given to Wang Pu's son as a wife, but now her daughter-in-law has been taken as a concubine by her father-in-law. This is a big joke. Of course, the joke is not to laugh at Wang Pu, but at Li Lingfu. After all, this is a joke.  It was a huge insult. The envoy from Qingnipu was forced to attend the banquet. The next morning, he saw with his own eyes the second lady who had been stripped of her virginity by Wang Pu. Her face was covered with tears and her face was swollen from crying.  Eyes, the messenger broke his teeth and cursed in front of Wang Pu's house.After that, we hurried back to Qingnipu.  The envoy rushed back to Qingnipu and reported everything exactly as it was.  After listening to this, Li Lingfu couldn't believe his ears.  I heard that the daughter I had sent to be a wife for Wang Pu's son was actually taken as a concubine by Wang Pu himself. He also repeatedly denied that he had promised to marry his daughter to the Li family.  "Shameless man, you bullied me too much!" Li Lingfu couldn't take a breath and almost fainted.  It took a lot of effort for everyone to help and massage him before he regained his breath. When he thought of Wang Pu humiliating him in this way, Li Lingfu was already furious.  "Wang Pu and I cannot share the same hatred for this. Immediately gather the generals and mobilize all the soldiers and horses. I will lead the army to kill Benduli Town immediately and fight to the death with Wang Pu." "Zhong Mou must not do it.  Impulsive!" Although Li Meng was also very angry, he still kept his mind clear.  "Zhong Mou must be careful not to be impulsive. The more things are like this now, the more cautious we must be. Although we have just won a victory in Duli Town, there are currently 23,000 people in Bisha City who have stationed troops in the north of Qingnipu and have not retreated. At this time, we  If we use all our troops to attack Duli Town, it will be difficult to capture Duli Town due to its high walls and thick walls. Even the soldiers and horses of Bisha City may capture our city at any time. " "Uncle Meng, you are so insulting.  Do you want me to endure it? Is it tolerable or not? Now, I, Li Lingfu, have become the laughing stock of the whole world." Li Meng frowned and thought for a moment.  "Revenge is not necessary, but we alone are not enough. What I want to do is contact Li Xuan first and ask him to send troops to help us. In addition, we will send people to negotiate peace with Beisha City now and find a way to get Beisha first.  The soldiers and horses of Shacheng have to go back. Then, we can send troops to deal with Duli Town without any worries." "No matter what, I must repay Wang Pujia a hundred times for the insult he gave us.  If they fall into my hands, all the women in his clan, from seventy-year-old women to seven-year-old girls, will be thrown into prostitution and become whores for the rest of their lives," Li Lingfu said bitterly.  The next day, Li Lingfu sent someone to select 3,000 good war horses and sent his second son Li Juren to Wuhu Island.  One thousand horses were given as a gift to invite Li Zhen to send troops for revenge, and the remaining two thousand horses were to buy one thousand altars of sacred fire from Li Zhen.  Only one day later, Li Xuan was very surprised when Li Juyi came again.  "Major General. I have ordered more than half of the troops to come and assemble. However, we are in such a hurry that it will probably take two or three days to complete the assembly." As soon as Li Juyi saw Li Xuan, he immediately knelt down before Li Xuan.  In front of him, he shouted: "My nephew is here this time to ask my uncle to save me Qingnipu!" "What happened, get up and tell me slowly." Li Zhou was shocked by his move.  "Uncle, I don't know. That thief Wang Pu bullied my Li family too much. He first married off his daughter and his daughter. He first promised my family, but then sent someone to my uncle's house. It was obvious that he wanted to drive a wedge between our two families. And now  , My second sister had agreed to marry the two families before, so I sent him over directly. It was supposed to take a few years, and then we would get married when his son was older. But who would have thought that the old thief actually took my second sister as his own yesterday.  This is such a shame and humiliation that my father fainted several times. Now he is about to summon troops to go to Duli Town to seek justice.  My nephew came to ask my uncle to send all his troops to support us and attack Duli Town together." After understanding.  Li Xuan felt a headache.  What is Wang Pu doing? At the same time, he paid off all his compensation and sent a daughter.  On the other hand, Li Lingfu's limits are challenged at every turn.  But to be honest, Li Xuan really doesn¡¯t want to start a war with Duli Town out of trouble.  With the strength of Duli Town, if he insists on defending, even if he pulls out all the troops, plus Qingnipu's, there will be at most 30 to 50,000 people. If he wants to conquer a large land with a population of more than 100,000, it will not take more than a year or two.  Time is simply impossible to win.  But Li Xuan didn't have that much time at all, and he didn't dare to bring all his troops to Duli Town. His hometown was not yet stable.  But now Li Lingfu is going crazy with anger. Can he say no at this time?  If he refuses to send troops, Li Lingfu will definitely think that he and Duli Town have secretly formed an alliance, and then the alliance they have finally established will be difficult to maintain.  And more importantly, if Li Lingfu insists on sending troops and is finally defeated by Duli Town and suffers heavy losses, then the delicate balance and peaceful situation in Liaohai will be broken.  Li Hao decided to go to Qingni City in person, seriously explain the current situation to Li Lingfu, and persuade him to be patient for the time being and not to send troops impulsively.  Taking several boats and guards with five hundred silver spears, Li Xuan followed Li Juyi and rushed to Qingnipu immediately.  As soon as he arrived at Qingnipu, Li Lingfu tied a white cloth belt on his forehead and went to the pier to greet him personally.  Enter the city lord and please take your seat.  As soon as Li Hao sat down, he immediately said: "Young Master Juyi has explained everything to me. What Wang Pu did in this matter is indeed outrageous by both humans and gods. If it were me, I would send troops to attack immediately. But, brother Zhongmou  , I know you are a lifelong hero, I believe you should also be able toIt can be seen that this is basically a trap by Wang Pu.  With our current strength, we are more than capable of defending ourselves, but taking the initiative to attack Duli Town is definitely not a feasible option.  Li Lingfu said: "In today's world, the only person with whom I call myself a brother and a blood ally is Brother Ji Yu."  If Ji Yu is still willing to call me brother, then don't say anything else.  I just want to ask you, are you willing or not to send troops to help me to attack the old thief Wang Pu?" Li Xuan was in a dilemma and kept silent, drinking five or six glasses of wine in succession. He knew that it was a difficult choice now, as long as he said  If he didn't say anything, his alliance with Li Lingfu would be over. But if he still wanted to lead thousands of brothers to attack Duli Town even though he knew it was impossible, Li Xuan couldn't make such a decision.  . If Li Lingfu wants money or weapons, he can support him without hesitation. But now, he is not alone. He has thousands of brothers and tens of thousands of family members behind him.  How could Li Xuan ignore other things for the sake of his friends? Li Lingfu sat aside, looking forward to it at first, but then he gradually showed a look of disappointment. He stood up and said with a dark face: "I already know what General Li Xuan means.  Your idea is correct. How can you and the future of thousands of brothers be staked on my personal grudges, Li Lingfu?  Sorry, I was too demanding.  General Li Xuan, please come back. I will never ask you to send troops to help me again.  No matter what happens this time, even if you don't help me, I will do it myself.  Come and see off guests!  " Looking at Li Lingfu's look, Li Xuan knew that what he said was true. He probably would have attacked Duli Town even if he refused to send troops. After thinking about it, Li Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Zhongmou, please stay.  !  " "It's not that I'm unwilling to send troops, it's just that I was wondering if there was a better plan.  Duli Town is not easy. Even if our two families join forces to attack, the outcome will be unpredictable.  I think we should be more cautious and not be too anxious. Let's make a detailed plan first.  " "You are willing to send troops to help me!  "Li Lingfu suddenly turned around and said with surprise on his face. Li Xuan smiled bitterly: "Brothers who have made a blood alliance, how can I forget the alliance?  But we agreed in advance that our two families will join forces, but you have to listen to my arrangements.  Brother Zhongmou is now in the middle of the situation, his mind is in a state of confusion, and some things cannot be seen clearly.  " "Yes, as long as you are willing to send troops to help me, then you will command this battle.  " "Well, things will happen step by step, don't be in a hurry.  You gather the troops and horses first and prepare to send troops, and I will gather the troops and horses first.  In addition, if you want to attack Duli Town, it is best to win over some allies. You try to win over your allies in Liaodong to join our crusade. I am also trying to see if I can get some troops from Dengzhou to help.  .  In addition, before sending out troops, we have to retreat the troops from Bisha City." Li Lingfu interrupted Li Xuan: "Okay, we will do whatever you say, and I agree to everything.  You don't need to discuss with me what to do, just tell me directly.  In this battle, you are the coach, sitting in the center.  I am the vanguard, responsible for leading the charge.  With your resourcefulness and my bravery, I don't believe I can't destroy the old thief Wang Pu.  In addition, as the old saying goes, as long as Duli Town is captured, everything else will belong to you except the territory. The money, food, property, population, etc. are all yours.  " "Okay, then I will go back to Wuhu Island to prepare. Remember, you must not be impulsive. You must not send troops alone first. You must wait until I gather the troops together.  "Li Hao warned with some worry. -No pop-up novel website-

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 275: Seeing Old Love Again

    (Oh my god, I thought there would be no more monthly tickets today, and there would be no more updates until Chapter 45, but I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so helpful all of a sudden. In this case, although there are still more than ten minutes left before the day is over, Muzi still worked hard to drive out this person.  Zhang Jiageng is posted. Thanks to the four book friends Tianxia Zongheng Youmei, Book Friends 080910200929442, Xiao Feilong Sword, and Olytis for their monthly support. Thank you all. "General, do you really want to send troops to help Li Lingfu attack Duli Town?" Cong Qing  Nipu returned to the sea on Wuhu Island. Zhao Jiang couldn't help but look at Li Xuan, who had been standing on the deck without saying a word since he boarded the ship. Zhao Jiang was a veteran. He lost his arm in the battle on Cat Island. According to regulations.  In this situation, he could only quit the team and be assigned to be a guard at the dock or workshop, or join the urban management team and the security team for the rest of his life. But Li Hao kept him by his side as a personal guard.  , now the leader of the Silver Spear Guards also serves as Li Xuan's personal attendant. This appreciation is not unimportant, and therefore, Zhao Jiang is full of affection for Li Xuan and Shamen Town.  Around him, he could see further than before when he was scouting the capital. He was very clear about how much Li Xuan didn't want to attack Duli Town. In addition to Gao Chengjian, there was another reason for being a general.  After defeating Feng Zhang's forces and completely occupying Daxie Village, he has set his sights on the land of Ziqing Town further to the west. Shamen Town is now actively preparing for war according to the general's orders, and the soldiers of each battalion are stepping up their efforts.  Training and logistics are also being fully prepared. Zhao Jiang can guess that for some reasons, the general is no longer satisfied with this corner of the sea and is preparing to march on land. At this time, he is absolutely unwilling to have another war in the backyard where he has finally achieved stability.  Li Hao turned around and did not reply directly to Zhao Jiang's words. Instead, he asked: "Zhao Jiang, just follow your own ideas. Do you think we should fight this war now?" "I don't think we should.  Fight. Li Lingfu is now blinded by hatred. Duli Town and Qingnipu have been feuding for a hundred years. The last time Li Lingfu proposed marriage to Wang Pu, he didn't really want to get married, but he wanted to take advantage of the last victory.  Forcing Wang Pu to marry his daughter was just an insult to Duli Town and Wang Pu. Now Wang Pu has gone against Li Lingfu and deliberately agreed to marry his daughter to the Li family, but then directly gave his daughter to you, the general.  It's obvious that he killed two birds with one stone. He not only played a trick on Li Lingfu, but also planted seeds of suspicion between our two families, with the intention of driving a wedge between our two families." Zhao Jiang used some of the thinking methods he had learned since he followed Li Xuan.  , analyzed this matter in detail. But he also said it clearly. "Wang Pu gave us all the compensation, that is, they all saw that we were the biggest threat to Duli Town. After we got the money, he  I think they did it deliberately by not giving money to Li Lingfu. It was a test. Duli Town was trying to test our attitude. Moreover, now Wang Pu took Li Lingfu's daughter as his concubine, and his father-in-law married him.  Daughter-in-law. They gave Li Lingfu a huge insult. I think it's not that Wang Pu is too arrogant, but that they are deliberately irritating Li Lingfu. There must be some conspiracy behind this.  " "What kind of conspiracy do you think it could be?" Li Xuan was a little interested in Zhao Jiang's analysis and encouraged him to continue. "The most direct thing is that I thought Duli Town was trying to lure Li Lingfu, and they wanted to lure him into sending troops.  Once Li Lingfu is stimulated to send troops to attack Duli Town, then Duli Town's strength will remain.  Li Lingfu was able to defend his home in the past, but if the whole army attacks Duli Town, he will definitely be defeated.  And if Duli Town is defeated, then we will lose a powerful ally to suppress the Duli System.  Then the unfavorable situation of Duli Town's recent defeat can be reversed, and we no longer have to worry about our two families being disadvantageous to them.  This is a good move. Attack them separately and defeat them all.  " Li Xuan nodded. Zhao Jiang has really made great progress. He usually just talks about some strategic and tactical things with the guards occasionally, but he can actually analyze so many things by himself. It's really  That¡¯s right. ¡°Why should Naduli Town pay us compensation?  That's a lot of money.  " "To appease us, but also to paralyze us.  After we got such a large sum of money, we naturally thought that Duli Town would not make any other moves.  In this way, they can deal with Qingnipu first with all their strength.  " Li Hao chuckled: "According to your opinion, the series of actions taken after the defeat of Duli Town were all purposeful.  He gave us money to numb us.  He refused to give Qingnipu any money and deliberately provoked them by provoking them in order to induce them to attack.  According to what you said, we have to send troops to help Qingnipu, but you also revealed in your words that we should not send troops, so what do you mean, do we need to send troops or not?" Zhao Jiang used that one-armed arm to show off.  Saotou said with some embarrassment: "Tactically speaking, we should support Li Lingfu.  But from a strategic level, we should not send troops.  " "Not bad, you actually know how to consider things from both tactical and strategic levels.  "Li Hao smiled. Seeing that Li Hao remained silent, Zhao Jiang couldn't help but asked anxiously: "Does the general mean to send troops or not?  ¡± &nbsp;"What I mean, of course, is to send troops, but not to send troops." "How do you say this?" Li Hao sighed, he really didn't want to send troops.  But now he is not willing to give up Qingnipu as an ally easily, and if Qingnipu loses, Liaohai's situation will turn around, which will be extremely detrimental to his Yi Xiaoyuan arrangement.  Therefore, he had to fight.  But Li Xuan didn't want to really fight Duli Town, because there was no chance of winning this battle.  How could he squander the money he finally saved up so easily?  When he was in Qingni City, Li Hao finally agreed to send troops.  However, he also made many demands, saying that various preparations should be made, asking Li Lingfu to recruit allies, and he himself also wanted to recruit allies. He also said that Bisha City should be solved first.  In fact, everything was just a delaying tactic. Faced with Duli Town's move, Li Hao could not just sit back and ignore it, but he also couldn't really follow Li Lingfu and jump into that pit.  So the last way he could think of was to delay first.  Pulling allies and retreating Beisha city soldiers are all delaying tactics.  On the other hand, these actions are also putting pressure on Duli Town.  What Li Xuan hopes most is that Duli Town will finally be pressured to hand over the money that should be paid to Li Lingfu, apologize and so on, and finally resolve this conflict and crisis.  Wang Xianzhi's Huangchao Rebellion is about to start, and the real stage is in the Central Plains, not Liaodong.  Although doing this seems a bit sorry for Li Lingfu, in fact, Li Xuan is really kind to Li Xuan.  The Li family has controlled Qingnipu for a hundred years, and he does not want to end up being destroyed because of Li Lingfu's impulse.  The ship was sailing on the sea. Previously, due to the war between the four families of Shamen Town, Daxiezhai, Duli Town and Qingnipu, this most lively seaway in the north was closed for a time.  Many merchant ships were afraid that conflicts would break out again at any time. Therefore, the ships in Dengzhou Port, Duli Port and Qingni Port were all parked in the harbor and did not dare to go to sea.  Now that Shamen Town, Duli Town and Qingni Port have announced the armistice agreement, the sea has finally returned to its former glory.  Standing on the deck, you can see fleets passing by on the sea from time to time.  Some fleets have only a few ships, while others have large fleets consisting of dozens or hundreds of ships.  These ships sailed along the coast and islands of Dengzhou to Liaodong, and then sailed eastward along the coast of Liaodong, transporting goods from China to the Tang Dynasty, and even from Dashi, Thailand, Persia and other countries in the far west to Lingnan, Guangzhou, and Ming Dynasty.  The commodities transported to the north from the Western Regions such as Zhouzhou, Fuzhou, Jiaozhou and other areas were brought to Bohai, Silla, Japan and other Tibetan countries.  "Those dozen or so boats were running so fast, and they were all five-masted sailing ships. Wow, these dozen or so boats were so beautiful, and the flag on the bow was so strange, it turned out to be a mandala flower. This is  Which family's caravan actually used such a flower as a flag?" Seeing that Li Xuan was silent, Zhao Jiang looked at the merchant ships on the sea with some boredom, and suddenly became very interested in a fleet of ships passing by quickly.  The way.  Mandala flag? Li Xuan's heart suddenly moved.  "Where?" "What?" "Where is the fleet with the Mandala Banner you just mentioned?" Li Xuan asked loudly.  Zhao Jiang was a little surprised, but he still stretched out his hand and pointed to the east: "Here, there are more than a dozen ships in this fleet over there, but they don't seem to be loaded with cargo. They run very fast, and the ships are not very beautiful.  ." Li Xuan looked along his hand, and sure enough, he saw a fleet of ships sailing rapidly about a hundred or two hundred paces away.  Li Xuan carefully looked at the flag on the ship, and sure enough he saw a mandala flower on it.  Seeing this flower, Li Xuan could not help but look solemn.  He suddenly remembered Zhang Yingying, who had a romantic marriage, and Zhang Yingying had given him a large ship.  However, since then, Li Xuan has deliberately looked for her, but he rarely saw her and her shark fleet.  Cui Zhiyuan said that Zhang Yingying's fleet mainly traveled in the East China Sea and the South China Sea, but rarely came to the Liaohai Sea.  She traveled between Bohai, Silla, Japan, and Yangzhou, Mingzhou, Fuzhou, Guangzhou and other places in the Tang Dynasty. She occasionally came to Dengzhou in the north, but rarely.  It had been more than half a year since Yibie had seen her. Now that he saw the banner of the Datura flower, he immediately remembered that Zhang Yingying seemed to have said that it was the symbol of Princess Jinman of Silla.  But over the years, Jin Man has been leading a group of assassins to hunt down Zhang Yingying.  Zhang Yingying fell into her trap last time at the Chishan Fahua Academy. If he hadn't rescued her, she might have died.  Jin Man appeared here, is Zhang Yingying also nearby? Li Xuan's heart was moved, and he suddenly turned his head and said: "Turn the helm and chase the fleet with the Mandala Flower Flag in front of you, quickly!" "General, what's going on?  What happened?" Zhao Jiang couldn't help but asked in shock when he saw Li Xuan's expression changed.  "I ran into an old friend, and I wanted to catch up to meet and talk." Li Xuan said with a little excitement in his heart.  Thinking of Zhang Yingying, Li Xuan suddenly felt excited and couldn't wait to meet again.  -No pop-up novel website-

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 276 Pregnant Zhang Yingying

    (Thanks to two book friends, Zui Xiaodao and Scarecrow, for their monthly votes and evaluation votes. I would like to tell you one thing in particular: after you subscribe to this book for ten yuan, you will get a free review that can only be devoted to this book.  Please check to see if your evaluation vote is available. If it is, please vote for Muzi immediately! ) The true saint princess Jinman has always told herself.  Cutting the grass without removing the roots will lead to endless troubles.  Back then, the rebel Gong Fu was suppressed in the country, but his men were allowed to run away with his children.  The imperial court thought that after taking back Qinghai Town, it was done and everything was worry-free.  But when the rebellious children have grown up, they appear again, carrying complex fires and igniting fire everywhere.  A single spark can start a prairie fire.  Although Gong Fu died, his children are still there, and many of his loyal subordinates still support them and continue to cause chaos.  Over the years, Jinman led the killer swordsmen he recruited to hunt down the remnants of the traitors everywhere, and used various methods to kill Gong Fu's two sons.  Who would have known that Gong Fu's daughter Zhang Yingying would do better than her two brothers after taking over.  Not only did he escape her pursuit time and time again, but he also attracted more and more people and became more and more powerful.  There were numerous red-trousers rebels in Silla, and the imperial court failed to suppress them.  However, Zhang Yingying, a bitch, was not willing to be left alone. She suddenly launched an attack and led armed warships to capture and occupy the Wando Islands in the southern sea of ??Silla, which was the town of Cheonghae that was run by Gong Funa's rebel.  Now Zhang Yingying is raising the banner of rebellion in Qinghai Town, recruiting troops and helping the hungry people.  Every day, countless people who could not survive due to the disaster and the rebellion of the Red Pants Army in the country ran to Qinghai Town dragging their families with them.  The imperial court mobilized troops to attack Qinghai Town, but they were defeated three times in a row at the hands of that bitch Zhang Yingying.  The three crusade not only failed to annihilate Zhang Yingying, but also did not even weaken her strength. Instead, she became famous in the town and attracted more people to defect to her.  At present, the rebels in Qinghai Town have gathered tens of thousands of troops.  Directly catching up to the military strength of Gong Fu's heyday.  Moreover, Zhang Yingying, a bitch, actually secretly united with the domestic red pants rebels, echoing each other from the south to the north.  "To shoot a man, shoot a horse first; to capture a thief, capture the king first."  The officers and soldiers were in disrepair and suffered repeated defeats in battles.  Jin Man rejoiced at the corruption of the imperial court and hated the corruption and incompetence of the government and army.  The officers and soldiers couldn't deal with Zhang Yingying, so she decided to kill her herself.  The rebel forces in Gongfu were also very powerful back then.  But in the end Gong Fu died under the sword of a killer sent by the imperial court, and then all the dragons in Qinghai Town were leaderless and undefeated at the hands of the official army.  Zhang Yingying's two brothers were also assassinated one after another. The rebel force was once weak. It was not until Zhang Yingying took over that it suddenly emerged and grew stronger again.  She knows very well.  As long as Zhang Yingying is killed, this rebel army will definitely become a piece of loose sand just like before.  She has been waiting for this opportunity, and now the opportunity has come.  Zhang Yingying actually appeared secretly in Liaohai. Maybe Zhang Yingying thought her whereabouts were secret, but Jin Man had an informant beside her and gave her the news immediately.  "Speed ??up and catch up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we kill that bitch Zhang Yingying, the rebels in Qinghai Town will be destroyed." Jinman stood on the deck facing the wind, wearing a red rhinoceros suit.  He wore leather armor, a long cloak that was also red and embroidered with golden mandala flowers hung on his shoulders, his hair was pulled up, and he wore a gold crown.  With her cold face.  The whole person is more like a handsome man facing the wind and a jade tree.  Standing behind her is a man with hair as silk as frost and snow. Although he has silver hair, his face is ruddy and he has a tall and slender figure. He is wearing a green gown and carries a long sword on his back.  This man was once a pirate, and he once saved Yumifuku, who was still a slave, when he was young.  Later, the two met and became friends, and even taught Gong Fu swordsmanship.  But in the end, Gong Fu died under his sword.  After Gong Fu raised his troops, Lian Ping rushed to see Gong Fu.  The two reunited after a long separation, and Gong Fu served them a drink to welcome them.  When the wine was half drunk, Lian Ping suddenly drew his sword and cut off Gong Fu's head with a sword, and brought it back to the Silla King's City, which led to the failure of the army.  For decades, Lian Ping has been Jinman¡¯s swordsmanship teacher and bodyguard commander.  Not only does she protect his safety, teach her swordsmanship, but also advises him, and even trains the guard swordsmen. She is the person Jinman trusts the most.  "Why does the princess think Zhang Yingying suddenly appeared in Liaohai?" Jin Man raised his beautiful eyebrows, "I guess it is probably because of that Li Hao. You should still remember the visit to Fahua Temple in Chishan in the twelfth lunar month last year.  Ambush. We were about to succeed that time and successfully lured Zhang Yingying, but in the end, we were rescued by a man named Li Wei. "Lian Ping nodded, "Yes, it was this Li Wei.  Destroying the sure-fire ambush. Afterwards, I sent someone to investigate. There was no such person in Chishan Military Town, but Li Xuan, who lied to be the general of Chishan Town, had recently become famous in Dengzhou of the Tang Dynasty.  The rising figure is also called Li Xuan. In a short period of time, this man not only captured Daxie Village, but also annihilated the combined fleet in Duli Town. I suspect that this man is truly an extraordinary figure.  It is very possible that Li Xuan was the one whoLi Xuan, the one who killed Zhang Yingying.  " "It should be right, this Li Xuan is in the limelight now, Zhang Yingying must have come to find him.  " "Li Xuan is very powerful now. I heard that after defeating Feng Zhang and Duli Town, he now has a strong army and hundreds of warships. He is truly the strongest navy in the north of Tang Dynasty.  If Zhang Yingying and Li Hao secretly form an alliance, it will be very detrimental to us.  His Highness came to Liaohai this time and went to Duli Town secretly. Is it to deal with Li Xuan?" "The enemy's friends are our enemies.  The enemy of our enemy is our friend.  Since Li Hao is on Zhang Yingying's side, he is our enemy.  And since Duli Town is Li Xuan's enemy, it is our friend.  This time I came to Duli Town to form an alliance to deal with Li Xuan together.  Of course, it was also to negotiate a few deals.  " Bandits and rebellions are rising in Silla now, but famines are happening in the country. She went to Duri Town this time to negotiate some deals with Duri Town, the largest free trade city in the north, on behalf of Silla. Silla is now  A large amount of food was needed to alleviate the famine, and a large amount of ordnance was also needed to quell the rebellion, especially after Fengzhang of Daxiezhai and Wang Jin of the Dengzhou Navy, who had secretly sold large amounts of ordnance to Silla in the past, stopped selling ordnance.  The need is even greater. "What should we trade for?" Lian Ping is also very clear about the current situation in Silla. Except for the nobles who are still living in a dream, the situation in Silla is actually very bad. "Ore, horses.  Cattle, sheep, and slaves!  " Jinman said very calmly that she had reached an agreement with Duli Town and sold hundreds of gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, lead and other metal mines in Silla to Duli Town and handed them over to them for mining. In addition, Dandan was  A lot of horses, cattle and sheep were traded on the ranch on Luo Island. The most important thing was the slave trade. For hundreds of years, Silla's biggest export was slaves. However, after his death, slaves were banned.  , everything is as usual. Silla slaves are more popular in the slave market, especially slaves. Lian Ping sighed in his heart. He knew what the slaves the princess was referring to.  That is to say, all the prisoners of war and ordinary people who were thieves were captured and sold as slaves. Sometimes, as long as the rebels captured a town, once the rebels left, the people in the entire town would be treated as thieves.  . And was demoted to a slave. "Actually, I want to join forces with Li Zhou. Li Zhou has the strongest maritime fleet. I heard that he also has a secret weapon called Shenhuo. He used this to defeat Feng Zhang and Duli Town.  If we can join forces with him, it will be easy to destroy Zhang Yingying.  " "In that case, why not join forces with him?" "Because Zhang Yingying is pregnant, but no one knows who the father of the child is.  I have never heard of Zhang Yingying having an affair with any man.  I heard that she was nearly five months pregnant. Calculating the time, that time happened to be when Li Xuan rescued her.  I suspect that the child is probably Li Xuan's.  Li Xuan is the child's father, so how could he help us beat his son's mother?" Jin Man sighed helplessly. This is actually not suspicion, but 90% certain. " Mandala Flower Fleet  The fleet ahead was getting closer and closer. It was a fleet of more than 30 ships. It looked like an ordinary caravan, but Jinman knew that Zhang Yingying was hiding in this fleet.  The fleet on the opposite side was approaching. When they saw the fleet flying the Mandala flag heading straight towards them, the fleet panicked and began to turn around in panic. Seeing this, Jin.  Man laughed, "Charge forward.  Tear them apart!  But I want to survive that bitch Zhang Yingying.  "The caravan wanted to escape, but their ship was loaded with too much cargo, and their ship was just an ordinary sea ship. Compared with Kingman's fleet, which was specially designed for fighting. It couldn't run fast at all, and it looked like it was getting faster and faster.  Getting closer. At this moment, Lian Ping suddenly discovered that there was also a fleet of more than ten ships rushing towards them behind them. Li Hao stood on the deck and saw Jinman's fleet rushing up to bite them.  In the fleet that had no time to escape, there were already soldiers shooting arrows at each other on the deck. Several boats had even been hooked, and a large group of soldiers were jumping off the side to engage in close combat. "Speed ??up a little bit and rush up to that boat.  The largest ship.  "Although Li Zhen only has a dozen ships, this is a small fleet, consisting of one armored sea falcon and two ordinary sea falcons, four walking boats, four stern boats, and six yachts. In addition to five hundred outstanding  In addition to the sailors and crew, the ship also carried Li Xuan's entire silver spear bodyguard of 500 people. They were also equipped with strong bows and crossbows, cannons, and a lot of divine fire. Jin Man was just half happy when he saw that the other party was no longer there.  He tried to escape again, but prepared to fight to the death and began to form a defensive formation. However, the Mandala fleet had successfully boarded several of the opponent's ships one after another. When victory was in sight, Lian Ping suddenly shouted: "Princess, something is not good.  , a fleet behind us is eyeing us.  It looks like it's probably that Li??'s fleet, let's leave quickly.  "Jin Man looked back, and sure enough, more than a dozen battleships were riding the wind and waves, rushing towards them. Looking at the lineup of the opponent's fleet, she couldn't help but feel bitter in her heart. Although there were no super battleships like fighting ships and tower ships, the armored sea  A warship like the Falcon is enough. Her fleet basically belongs to the category of boats and yachts, and they can run extremely fast, but they are only designed to hunt down Zhang Yingying, which is an absolute disadvantage.  Although unwilling, Jin Man was by no means a stubborn person who did not understand the situation. On the contrary, she was very decisive and ordered an immediate retreat without hesitation. Although maybe with more force, she could catch Zhang Yingying.  But she is not greedy at all. Since learning swordsmanship from Lian Ping, the most important thing she has learned is not how to die with the enemy, but to save herself. Even if she loses this opportunity, there will still be another chance.  An opportunity. ¡°Retreat!  "Looking at the Shamen Town fleet getting closer and closer, looking at the Li flag flying in the wind, Jin Man's eyes were a little fierce, "I will come back, Li Xuan, I will remember you.  "The Mandala fleet came and went quickly. Their speed was quite fast. They quickly broke away from the battle and disappeared on the sea. The sailors on the merchant ship who originally thought they were dead shouted excitedly.  , cheering loudly ¡°Your Highness, Jinman has withdrawn and we have been rescued.  "The captain of the largest sea-going ship in the caravan said excitedly to Zhang Yingying. Zhang Yingying stood on the deck, her belly was slightly bulging. She also let out a long breath, and said with some excitement: "Let's see who saves us.  Got us!  " The lookout on the mast lookout quickly reported: "Seventeen ships came, all warships, one armored sea falcon and two ordinary sea falcons, four walking boats, four stern boats, and six yachts.  .  Their warship was flying a Li banner flag.  " "Li Ziban Banner, could it be that the people from Qingnipu just saved us? This place happens to be near Qingnipu Port, maybe it is the Li family's fleet.  "The captain said. "No, that can't be Qingnipu's fleet. It seems that they just followed Jinman's fleet all the way. I already know who is coming.  "The captain was puzzled: "Besides the Qingnipu fleet, who else is here?" "It's Li Xuan!  "Zhang Yingying looked at the approaching fleet, with an excited look in her eyes. In addition, this time, it was the second time that Li Xuan rescued her from Jin Man. Why is it that every time she is in danger, Li Xuan is always so good?  Appearing at the right time, is this really destined? Thinking of this, she smiled and involuntarily touched her slightly bulging belly with her hands. Maybe this was really destined by God, and they were destined to be entangled in this life.  After a while, the fleet slowed down and slowly approached the caravan, and first sent a speedboat to inform them of their identity. "We are under the command of General Li Xuan of Shamen Town. The general sent us to ask if this is Mrs. Zhang Yingying."  Fleet, is Mrs. Zhang Yingying on board?" "I am Zhang Yingying. I just wanted to thank General Li Xuan for the rescue.  "Zhang Yingying stepped forward and replied. "Zhao Jiang, who came to deliver the message, secretly looked at Zhang Yingying. It was the first time he saw her, but his eyes lit up. She was another beautiful woman. Could this be the old friend the general said? Inadvertently  Zhao Jiang couldn't help but be stunned when he saw her slightly bulging belly. What was going on? Could this child be the general's?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 277 Bad News

    Seeing Zhang Yingying again, she seems to be more beautiful. She looks a lot plumper due to pregnancy, but she adds a different kind of charm.  Li Hao looked at Zhang Yingying's slightly bulging belly in a daze. Counting the time, she had bloomed a few times in the last twelfth month of the year. She was still a virgin at that time.  After more than four months, her belly had swelled and she was pregnant. After thinking about it, Li Xuan felt that the child was most likely to be him.  The two plots of land at home are well cultivated and carefully cultivated, but there is still no movement at all.  Why did a chance meeting with Zhang Yingying end up getting pregnant?  "Is this child mine?" Li Hao looked at Zhang Yingying and asked with a smile on his face.  Zhang Yingying looked at Li Hao quietly, her face full of tenderness. Normally she was the queen of the sea, with thousands of people following her.  She was worried that something might go wrong.  When she faced Li Hao, she suddenly felt like a real woman, but she let go of everything she was carrying.  She suddenly laughed, shedding tears while laughing, and threw herself into Li Hao's arms.  The guards nearby were stunned. They never imagined that the Queen of the Sea, who had just led them to capture Qinghai Town and was in full swing, could have such a childish side.  I have a son and I¡¯m going to be a father.  Li Hao was also full of excitement at this time. This sudden surprise made him uncontrollably excited.  There had been no movement from Gui Niang Wan'er and the others for so long. He even thought that for some reason, he might have lost the ability to give birth to a son.  Unexpectedly, he suddenly learned that he already had a son, and he would be a father in a few months.  Night falls.  The bright moon rises over the sea, and the world is at this moment.  Reunited after a long absence, a couple clings tightly to each other.  Zhang Yingying completely relaxed herself and buried her head in Li Hao's broad chest. Li Hao opened his arms around Zhang Yingying's shoulders and took off his cloak and put it on her body.  "Why did you just leave and never contact me again?" Li Xuan looked at her softly and said: "I tried to find you several times, but I didn't know how to contact you. I thought it was just a chance encounter, and then  We forgot about each other in the world." Zhang Yingying arched her arms in Li Hao's arms, found a more comfortable position, and said softly: "You are the best man I have ever seen. It is not an exaggeration to say that I fell in love at first sight.  , when I was in the most critical moment, you suddenly appeared, like a magic weapon descending from heaven. That night gave me an unforgettable memory. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to see you, but I didn¡¯t dare to see you. " "Why?  " "Because I was burdened with a blood feud, and my father was devoted to Silla, but ended up being framed as a traitor and died because of being involved in the royal family fight. After my father died, the King of Silla refused to let us go.  , My two brothers, as well as many subordinates and their families, countless people died tragically. If I don't take revenge, how can I only think about my children's personal relationship?" Li Xuan hugged her tighter, "Now.  I can help you get revenge. Now, I have the strength." Zhang Yingying looked up and looked at Li Hao seriously: "Are you really willing to help me?" "Of course, you are my son's mother now, I don't.  Who can I help you with?" Li Hao chuckled.  The night was like water, and a couple began to describe their respective experiences after separation.  "What, you led your troops to capture Qinghai Town?" After Li Xuan heard about the separation, Zhang Yingying took advantage of the uprising of the red-trousers peasant army that broke out in Silla.  It was quite a surprise to recruit troops and capture Qinghai Town in a surprise attack last month.  Calculated, the time when he captured Daxie Village happened to be the same time when Zhang Yingying captured Qinghai Town. It was such a coincidence.  "I have now set up a banner. There are now tens of thousands of soldiers and dozens of warships in Qinghae Town. In addition, people continue to cross the sea to surrender. At present, we have a population of more than 100,000. Moreover, we have defeated the Silla army's continuous  Three expeditions, but we have suffered a lot of damage in several consecutive battles. This time I came to Liaohai to find you." Zhang Yingying said slowly: "I have always heard that there was one in Dengzhou recently.  The young general named Li Xuan is very impressive. At first, I thought he was someone with the same name as you. Later, after I heard that you defeated Feng Zhang and defeated Duli Town, I sent him to investigate and found out who he was.  You are the brave general. I came here to seek help from you. " "Your business is my business. If you need anything, just tell me. Why bother?" "Although we defeated the invading army three times,  Not only is the ordnance worn out a lot, so I want to buy some ordnance from you." Although Zhang Yingying traveled across the sea, she originally had thousands of armed guards and accumulated a lot of ordnance.  But in the past, it was just traveling by sea, and now the war with the Silla Dynasty was very costly. With the addition of new soldiers and horses, the original ordnance was insufficient.  Originally, she wanted to make a deal with Feng Zhang, but she heard that Feng Zhang and his men fought and were defeated and died. After asking about it, she found out that it was Li Xuan who killed Feng Zhang.  Therefore, she took the risk to come to Liaohai in person.  &nbsp; Li Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "Giving you ordnance is not a big problem, but you only have ten thousand people, and most of them are newly recruited soldiers. Now that we are going to war with the entire Silla, can you hold it? I think  Why don't you lead your troops to come to Shamen Town? I control the entire Daxie Village now and can accommodate you more. Besides, you are pregnant now, so don't take any risks outside." Zhang Yingying refused, "No, this is not me.  It¡¯s not about people, but about the thousands of brothers and more than 100,000 people who have defected to us in Qinghai Town. I can¡¯t leave them alone. I hope you understand.¡± ¡°I understand, but what about our children?¡± ¡°  This child is yours, but it is also mine. You already have a wife and concubines, so I will keep this child by my side. When he grows up, he will be the new Sea King, and he will inherit Qinghai Town. So, you can help me now.  I am also helping your own son." Li Xuan persuaded him for a while, but finally realized that there was no hope.  Zhang Yingying is not an ordinary woman. In fact, a woman who can make the resistance organization that was about to dissipate finally grow again, and counterattack in one fell swoop, seize the Qinghai Town that her father once ran, recruit troops, and gather tens of thousands of troops. How can such a woman  Will be an ordinary woman.  It is too unrealistic to want her to follow him back to Shamen Town, live in a green house with green tiles, and be his concubine, so that he can raise his children with peace of mind.  In the end, Li Hao agreed to Zhang Yingying's request.  If she wants to keep the child, she can keep it. Anyway, it is her son who stays.  He didn't refuse the matter of ordnance. There was already an arms trade in Shamen Town. He was not selling to anyone, and he was selling it to his son's mother. There was nothing to say.  After some discussion, the two finally reached an agreement.  Li Xuan sold 5,000 spears, 5,000 horizontal knives, 3,000 bows, 1,000 crossbows, and 3,000 shields to Qinghai Town.  In addition, there are one thousand iron armors, three thousand leather armors, and ten thousand pocket armors.  Except.  There are also three hundred heavy crossbows, one hundred cannons, one million feathered arrows, and one hundred thousand crossbow nails.  Qinghai Town also purchased 500 jars of Shamen Town¡¯s specialty sacred fire.  Of course, these things cannot be given away for nothing, even if they are given to his son¡¯s mother.  Nope either.  Relationships are relationships, and sales are sales.  But Qinghai Town is rich. The caravan Zhang Yingying has led in recent years is the largest caravan in the entire Three Seas. Their business has spread to more than a dozen countries, and they have a lot of money.  For this batch of ordnance, Zhang Yingying directly offered a price of one million yuan.  But with such a large sum of money, they would not trade it directly.  But gold, silver, copper coins, and cloth and other items.  The most abundant materials are raw materials, including various iron materials, copper materials, and even sulfur, saltpeter, paint, etc.  Both parties were very satisfied with the result of this transaction. Zhang Yingying got the much-needed ordnance, and Li Hao got a large amount of money and raw materials, which was considered a profit.  "I know you have a lot of warships. I wonder if you can sell us some?" Zhang Yingying has a lot of ships.  However, most of them are merchant ships and there are very few warships.  Now that they are rebelling and occupying an archipelago like Qinghai Town, warships are indispensable.  "It's not a big problem. Later, you come with me to Shamen Town and make your own choice." Li Xuan replied directly.  He said this with enough confidence.  Almost two-thirds of the battleships in Daxie Village now belong to him.  As for the combined fleet in Duli Town, half of the battleships became his trophies.  In addition, the one-eyed dragon was captured, as well as many large and small warships obtained from the bandit suppression campaign some time ago, as well as those brought after Zhendonghai was recruited.  Li Xuan really has a lot of warships now. There are so many warships that the two naval camps of Zhenhai Camp and Nutao cannot use so many warships.  Especially those battleships obtained from suppressing bandits, many of which are not very good.  Since Zhang Yingying wants them, Li Xuan just takes the opportunity to dispose of these warships, which can be regarded as clearance.  The ordnance and warships were obtained easily, and Zhang Yingying was naturally very happy.  "Thank you." "Why are you so polite to me? We are all our own people. Since you insist on staying in Qinghai Town, I can't force you. But we are still a family. In the future, our two families can strengthen cooperation. You need ordnance  Warships, etc., just come to me. As long as you bring money, silk, food, or various ores, raw materials, slaves, prisoners of war, etc., you can exchange them for what you need. "Chinghae Town is between Silla and Japan.  Zhang Yingying not only owns this territory, she also owns the largest caravan on the three seas. Cooperating with her is definitely a business that only makes money but does not lose money.  Li Hao took Zhang Yingying's boat directly to Daxiezhai City, but Li Hao did not dare to go back to Shamen Town directly.  Since Zhang Yingying didn't want to stay, he didn't bother to take her back to Shamen Town, so as to avoid all kinds of trouble when her big belly was seen by the family.  There are still a few women at home who have not yet been settled, so he doesn't need to cause any more trouble.  As soon as he arrived at the South Island, Li Xuan immediately began to have people prepare the various ordnance and warships ordered by Qinghai Town. On the other hand, he also began to mobilize troops from various battalions to go to Wuhu Town.  On the other hand, Li Xuan sent several envoys with generous gifts to Longshan Camp, Dongmou Shouqiao, Chishan Town and Dengzhou Zhizhou Barracks to give to the generals.He gave generous gifts and persuaded them to send troops to threaten Duli Town, and promised that after the incident was completed, there would be even bigger gifts.  Under such temptation, all the camps were a little excited.  They had long heard that Li Xuan had just extorted money from Duli Town and received a huge compensation of three million.  Who wouldn't be tempted? Even if you get three hundred thousand or one hundred thousand, it's still a big fortune.  After several days of this, all the ministries finally decided to send troops to join Li Xuan's coalition forces.  General Cui Zhen of Chishan Town directly sent a thousand troops to Daxie Village. The remaining Longshan Camp sent 500 troops. Dongmou Shouchuu also sent 500 troops. Han Zhong sent the least number of troops to Dengzhou Prison City.  , also sent three hundred.  In addition, several battalions from Dengzhou sent troops ranging from two to three hundred people each.  At last count, a total of eight companies responded, sending a total of 5,000 troops to gather on the southern island of Daxie Village.  Just when Li Xuan was ready to send 5,000 troops from Shamen Town and a total of 10,000 troops to the front line of Wuhu Island to put pressure on Duli Town, he suddenly received extremely bad news.  The day before, Li Lingfu suddenly sent troops to attack Duli Town alone. He was defeated and killed. His troops stopped ten times and eight of them stopped. Before they could return to Qingnipu, the soldiers from Besha City who had retreated suddenly appeared and surrounded Qingnipu in one fell swoop.  Nipu.  The situation in Qingnipu is extremely dangerous now, and there is a possibility that the city will be defeated at any time without troops.  Hearing the news, Li Xuan, who was eating, was so shocked that his chopsticks fell to the ground.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 278: Comeback

    (No one has tipped me this month. Is there any good classmates who can tip me a little? One hundred yuan or ten yuan is not too much, five yuan or one yuan is not too little. It¡¯s been half a month, and I only have enough money for a meal after receiving the reward.  Kneel down and beg for reward! ) Li Hao stood in the dawn, looking at the snow-white mustang king that Zhao Jiang brought him. After Li Hao tamed it, he named him the mustang king.  Groups of soldiers were gathering at the dock. In addition to the 5,000 troops drawn from each battalion in Shamen Town, there were also 5,000 troops from eight other divisions in Dengzhou.  Flags were flying on the pier, and various flags and flags were flying.  Looking at the noisy and chaotic troops and horses boarding the ship, Li Xuan felt a headache.  Until now, he still can't believe that the hero Li Lingfu is actually dead.  Li Zijun, the tenth general of the Flying Eagle Battalion, galloped over. He turned over and dismounted. Before he could catch his breath, he immediately said loudly: "General, we have found out the news. Li Lingfu is indeed dead." "What is the specific situation?" There was a shock, this  Li Xuan's reaction improved a lot, but it still felt unreal.  Li Wei reported the results of the inquiry in detail, and Li Xuan could only sigh after hearing this.  But it was said that after Li Xuan and Li Lingfu made an appointment to raise an army, Li Lingfu controlled his anger at the beginning and did not insist on sending troops alone again.  Instead, he immediately sent many envoys to many Tang Dynasty forces in southern Liaoning who had good relations with him, and invited them with great courtesy to send troops.  Each family accepted Li Lingfu's gifts and saw that Duli Town was defeated at the hands of Qingnipu and Shamen Town.  Now I heard that Li Lingfu said that Li Xuan was contacting the various units of the Pinglu Army in Ziqing Town, and they agreed to attack Duli Town together, and I couldn't help but feel excited.  All families agreed to send troops, and Li Lingfu even successfully invited three or two small tribes of the Khitan and Xi people to send troops together, and several nobles from Goguryeo in eastern Liaoning agreed to participate in the hunt.  The total number of soldiers and horses from each family totaled more than 10,000.  "And Beisha City, after receiving the truce letter from Li Lingfu, they quickly agreed and voluntarily withdrew their troops.  All preparations for Li Lingfu are progressing smoothly.  Originally, they were waiting for Li Xuan's troops to arrive and send out troops together.  But at this moment, something happened that made this hero lose his mind.  Just two days ago, Wang Pu of Duli Town took Li Lingfu's second daughter into his house for only seven days. He first gave her to four slaves who led horses and took turns to spoil her all night, and then threw her into a military prostitute camp.  , ordered it to be provided free of charge to the sergeants.  Just one day.  He was taken in turns by thirty-year-old men for a day, and finally died of being tortured to death.  After his death, Wang Pu refused to let go. He ordered the corpse to be stripped of all its clothes, penetrated the body with sharp wooden stakes, and erected it on the dock of Duli Town.  The corpse is exposed to the public!  He also carved the handwriting of Li Lingfu's daughter on the body with a knife.  The news reached Qingnipu and Li Lingfu learned about it.  Li Lingfu was furious and said, "Old thief Wang Pu, you have bullied me too much!" He chopped up the old case with a sword on the spot.  After hearing what happened, the generals who came with their troops could not help but be filled with righteous indignation. They all said that Benduli Town should be killed immediately.  The manager, Li Meng, was cautious and advised Li Lingfu to calm down temporarily.  Li Xuan should be contacted immediately. After Li Xun leads his troops, more than 50,000 troops from various families will jointly attack Duli Town, and things will be safe.  So Li Lingfu immediately sent someone to Wuhu Island to deliver the letter. Those who received the letter were gathering in advance at Nutao Camp and Zhenhai Camp on Wuhu Island, including Huang Huzi and Mei Mei.  Huang Huzi and others teamed up with Li Lingfu to annihilate the Duli Town fleet last time. Later, when Li Lingfu was in Shamen Town, they often drank together, so they had a good relationship.  Listen to the messenger explain his purpose.  Huang Beard was also impressed, and immediately ignored Megan's advice and led a thousand soldiers from the Raging Wave Battalion and two thousand old pirates to Qingnipu.  Megan sent a messenger to deliver the letter to Shamen Town, but the messenger only said that Li Lingfu urged to send troops, and did not explain the various misfortunes that Li Lingfu's daughter suffered in Duli Town.  This made Li Xuan not pay too much attention at the time. He just replied that he had contacted all the ministries in Dengzhou and would lead 10,000 troops from each ministry to Qingnipu soon.  Let Li Lingfu wait for now.  On the other hand, he immediately sent a letter to Wang Pu of Duli Town, sternly warning Wang Pu of Duli Town and asking him to immediately pay compensation to Li Lingfu and make him a profit, otherwise.  He will unite all the soldiers and horses to attack Duli Town together.  Li Lingfu was very dissatisfied with Li Xuan's reply. He didn't want to wait for even a moment.  But at this time, the Khitan and other coalition forces believed that their strength was enough to capture Duli Town, so they did not want to wait for Li Xuan to lead his troops to avoid losing a lot of loot.  One of the Khitan generals who led the army was the son of the chief of a small tribe. Their entire tribe only had three thousand tents. Each tent was one household, often with five or six people. The total population was more than ten thousand, but they  There are only five hundred warriors, and if all the men who can control strings are gathered together, there are about a thousand people.  This time he brought 800 people directly with the idea of ??going south to make a fortune.  "There are two things to be feared in Duli Town. One is the combined fleet, but now the combined fleet has been destroyed by City Lord Li. The other is its fortress, but there is a saying that there is no unbreakable fortress in the world.  No matter how strong the city is, it still has its weaknesses. Now I have a plan to break the city. Here is the city in Duli Town.There is a business group from my tribe in the city, with about two hundred people. These are the warriors of my Cijia tribe.  I can immediately send people to find them secretly and let them act as inside agents for us.  At that time, my army secretly sneaked under the city of Duli Town, and then they opened the city gate for us in the city. In this way, once the city gate is opened and we rush in, Duli Town will be destroyed.  " Li Lingfu was overjoyed. At this time, someone reported that Li Xuan had secretly exchanged letters with Duli Town. In addition, Li Xuan's previous reply said that he would not arrive until three days later, and he couldn't help but feel unhappy. Calculating the troops and horses at the moment, all ministries were united  In addition, there are already nearly 40,000 people in Qingnipu, and Huang Huzi and others have led 3,000 naval troops, and the number of soldiers and horses immediately exceeds 40,000, while there are only more than 10,000 soldiers in Duli Town, including the surrounding areas.  There were more than 20,000 people. Li Lingfu immediately refused to wait for Li Xuan. He stayed at home until night, leaving only 3,000 old and weak people at home. The rest of the troops were divided into two groups, led by the Konghe Army and the Khitan and Xi tribes.  , Goguryeo noble soldiers and horses. The other group was led by the second son and the third son, mainly the fleet from Qingnipu and the fleet from Huanghu, plus several other troops from southern Liaoning and the Tang Dynasty forces.  , 30,000 men by land, including 10,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantrymen, quietly went straight to Duli Town at the second watch of the night, and went straight to the gate of Duli Town until dawn.  , but there was still no movement in the city. When Li Lingfu was getting a little anxious, he suddenly saw a few torches shaking on the top of the city. The Da Ge clan chief of the Khitan tribe was delighted: "City Lord Li, my people have been captured, come on."  " Li Lingfu said happily: "Okay, let me first remember the first contribution of the clan leader Da Ge.  After the city is broken, we must thank you and kill him!  " The coalition forces arrived at the city. Sure enough, the city gate had been opened. There seemed to be still fighting inside the city gate. The sound of gold and iron continued. And in the light of the fire. You could vaguely see the sound of rumbling footsteps coming from the city. It seemed that there were more people coming.  The defenders came. Li Lingfu was not willing to miss such an opportunity. He immediately shouted to charge and took the lead in charging in with the crane control cavalry. Things went more smoothly than he expected. When they rushed into the city, the garrison in the city was overwhelmed.  However, under the attack of Li Lingfu's cavalry and the Xi tribe and the Goguryeo tribe, they took advantage of the situation and completely captured the north gate of Duli Town.  The follow-up infantrymen used the gate as a stronghold, and he led the cavalry to charge into the city. He also sent people to attack the water gate, and sent water troops into the city. Soon, half of the outer city of Duli Town had been captured, and the water was gone.  Captured. Li Lingfu was overjoyed and mobilized his troops to attack the inner city. Suddenly, there were thunderous thunders all over Duli Town.  There were sounds and vibrations, and then there were flames. Immediately afterwards, the infantry general who stayed at the north gate sent an envoy to report that there was a sudden explosion near the north gate. Amidst the sound of fire, the entire north gate collapsed, and the masonry collapsed.  Broken wood completely blocked the entire north gate, and hundreds of soldiers were killed and injured. Just as the first messenger finished reporting, another messenger came flying into the residential shops at the north gate of the newspaper.  Countless soldiers and horses came out, strong bows and crossbows, arrows like rain, guns like Linlin, and shields like iron walls. The remaining coalition infantry who had just suffered the explosion were suddenly attacked and collapsed.  Messengers from the Water Gate also reported that as soon as the navy troops rushed into the city along the opened Water Gate, the Water Gate behind exploded and collapsed. Now the entire back road has been blocked, and a large number of soldiers and horses also poured out over there, using strong bows and crossbows.  The heavy crossbows and heavy artillery ambushed the navy's brothers. Li Lingfu's face turned pale instantly, and he fell into the trap. He turned to look at Da Ge, but he didn't know when Da Ge had already sent his eight hundred cavalry.  Come closer to him. According to the arrangement just now, he should be leading people to eliminate the remaining soldiers in Duli Town. "Brother Da, you betrayed me!"  "Li Lingfu was furious. Brother Da was riding on his horse, raised his bow and shot at Li Lingfu. He snorted coldly and said: "I'm sorry, General Zhongmou, the Lord of Wangpu City is more generous than you. He paid a huge price of 200,000 yuan.  I'll help deal with you.  And you are not as generous as City Lord Wang.  I will do my best for whoever pays the higher price. If I want to blame you, I can only blame you for being too stingy.  " Everything was a trap. When Li Lingfu contacted all parties and roped them into joining the alliance, Duli Town did not watch. Wang Pu sent people to find Da Ge, the greedy young clan member of the Khitan Cijia tribe.  They directly offered him a high price of 200,000 yuan, asking him to pretend to join Li Lingfu's coalition, and find a way to get Li Lingfu to jump into the trap they had dug. Da Ge led 800 Khitan cavalry to attack Li Lingfu.  Arrows were raining down, and Li Lingfu was caught off guard by this sudden attack. When the troops attacking the city found out that reinforcements were coming, Da Ge was already closely following Li Lingfu.  The sound of drumming came, and suddenly countless soldiers and horses rushed from all directions. As if they were in an uninhabited area, countless strong bows and crossbows suddenly came to help.Li Lingfu's retreat was blocked, and in front of him was the tall inner city wall. Although there were 40,000 troops at the time, they were divided among the streets and alleys of Duli Town.  Duli Town was well prepared, not only mobilizing more than 10,000 troops and horses in the city, but also withdrawing all the more than 10,000 troops and horses outside into the city.  All the young men in the city were summoned to distribute weapons.  In total, there are more than 20,000 soldiers and horses in Duli Town, and another 30,000 to 40,000 young men.  "If it were a field battle, they would never be Li Lingfu's opponent, but now Li Lingfu was trapped in the city, and the strong soldiers from Duli Town occupied favorable terrain such as rooftops and city walls.  The coalition forces are surrounded by constant divisions. What's more terrible is that among the 40,000 coalition forces, Da Ge is not the only one who has been bribed long ago.  Nearly all of the soldiers and horses of the Khitan and Xi tribes were bribed by Duli Town.  These people broke out in chaos, killing left and right, completely disrupting the Qingnipu military formation.  Attacked from all sides, Li Lingfu was defeated. Not long after the battle, he was surrounded by Da Ge's cavalry. His horse fell to the ground with three arrows in a row. Li Lingfu fell off the horse. As soon as he stood up, he was shot through the heart by Da Ge and fell again.  On the ground, the Khitan cavalry who arrived later fired a volley of arrows and shot Li Lingfu into a hedgehog. The whole life of the hero came to an end sadly.  Except for the more than 2,000 soldiers who stayed on the ship at sea, nearly 40,000 people who entered the city were completely trapped in Duli Town and were divided and killed one by one.  The battle lasted from before dawn until dusk the next day, when it finally calmed down.  Forty thousand troops came to attack. Among them, more than two thousand soldiers left behind on warships fled. There were also three thousand Khitan and Xi troops who had been secretly bribed by Duli Town. The remaining nearly thirty-five thousand troops, in the end there were only about  Less than three thousand people fought their way out, covering brothers Li Juyi and Li Juli to break out of the siege and fight their way out of the city.  There were more than 10,000 remaining casualties, and as many as 20,000 were captured and surrendered.  In this battle, not only Qingnipu suffered huge losses, but also the Goguryeo nobles and the Tang Dynasty forces in southern Liaoning suffered heavy losses.  The entire situation in southern Liaoning has changed again, and that's not all.  While the battle was going on in Duli Town, Bisha City, which was supposed to have withdrawn its troops, suddenly appeared again. They raided Qingni City at night, leaving only three thousand old and weak soldiers behind.  Li Lingfu's eldest son Li Juren, Li Meng and others fought desperately to resist, but the outer city fell before dawn, and they had to retreat to the inner city to defend.  Li Juren had just sent dozens of dead soldiers to break out of the encirclement and asked for help from his father in Duli Town and Li Xuan in Shamen Town. As a result, he received the news that his father had died in an ambush in Duli Town and that the coalition forces were almost wiped out.  In the evening, the Li Juyi brothers fled back to the vicinity of Qingnipu with thousands of remaining soldiers, but they were ambushed by Beisha City, losing nearly half a man, and were finally besieged in a small valley.  Qingni City is in danger, and the more than a thousand remaining soldiers of the Li Juyi brothers may not be able to hold on at any time. Now they are all waiting for Li Xuan's rescue.

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 279 I will support your wife, so don¡¯t worry about it!

    Li Xuan let out a long sigh, feeling sorry that Li Lingfu was so confused and died in Duli Town.  In his opinion, Li Lingfu was really a hero all his life, but in the end he was confused.  Ten years ago, Li Lingfu changed the situation when it was falling, and helped the building when it was about to collapse.  It was the return of the Crane Cavalry led by him that saved Qingni City from the brink of destruction.  After ten years of rest and recuperation, especially this time they teamed up with Shamen Town to annihilate the combined fleet of Duli Town, Qingni City is facing the best future in a century. Together with Li Xuan, they can suppress Duli Town.  But just one wrong step, one step at a time, led to Li Lingfu's defeat and death, and turned a hero into a tyrant.  His impulse not only harmed himself, Qingni City, but also Li Xuan.  "Four generals Huang, together with Nutao Camp and two thousand old brothers, followed Li Lingfu to participate in this battle. The news that Rubu De came back is that in addition to the one thousand brothers who stayed on the warship, the two thousand brothers who entered Duli Town  The entire army was almost wiped out. Although the four generals, White, Yellow, Red and Black, brought hundreds of brothers to follow the Li brothers and broke out of the city, they were ambushed near Qingni City. The four generals were seriously injured and they broke out with them.  There are only about 500 brothers left. " "What is it?" Li Xuan asked heartbrokenly. At this time, 1,500 people died, although the real strength of Nutao Camp was only 1,000 people.  , the remaining two thousand can only be regarded as children participating in the war.  But no matter what, the Furious Wave Camp was almost destroyed in this battle.  Huang Huzi and others sent troops to Qingnipu without informing themselves, which led to this heavy loss.  But Li Hao also understands that some things are difficult to avoid.  The Nu Tao Camp was adapted from Zhendonghai's recruitment. This camp had just been adapted not long ago. Qi'an, who had not yet arrived, inserted his troops into the camp. He was originally worried that if he did it too early and too quickly, it would arouse Zhendonghai's resentment.  .  But he didn't expect that this would lead to the Nu Tao camp acting without orders this time and ultimately being defeated.  "Also, as soon as the news came back, the two generals Megan and Julie immediately led the Zhenhai Battalion to send troops to Qingnipu to coordinate with Generals Huang and Bai. However, the leaders of the Zhenhai Battalion rejected their orders.  Refuse to send troops. In anger, General Megan and General Julie took their two ships to sea, and they will temporarily hold them back. Now, a special person is sent to ask you to deal with it. "  When something like this happened, Li Xuan felt lucky but also troubled.  The generals refused to carry out Megan's orders.  It is practically correct.  But on the surface, this is not obeying military orders.  What's more, they now have Megan and the others under house arrest, which is equivalent to a small mutiny.  The starting point of the generals was good, but Li Hao couldn't help but smile bitterly after this incident.  Not only was the Furious Wave Camp abandoned, but now the generals and colonels of the Zhenhai Camp were also at odds with each other. It was impossible for him to deal with those captains who had made the right move, so it would be difficult for Megan and the others to stay in the Zhenhai Camp in the future.  Hey, what is this all about?  Li Xuan frowned and asked about a very important matter.  "After Li Lingfu's coalition forces that you mentioned before entered the outer city of Duli Town, the captured North Gate and Water Gate exploded violently almost at the same time. The explosion was loud and accompanied by great vibrations.  , and the fire shot into the sky, killing and injuring hundreds of people at once. Do you know what this thing is? Don¡¯t you tell me what kind of thunder it is?" After hearing the description of this incident before.  When Li Xuan arrived, the first thing he thought of was gunpowder.  Only gunpowder almost matches these descriptions. Although many Taoist priests in the late Tang Dynasty had developed gunpowder formulas, they were only used for elixir training.  I haven't heard of any of them in the army.  The official introduction of gunpowder as a weapon of war began.  According to Li Xuan¡¯s understanding of gunpowder, the large-scale use of gunpowder as a weapon should have been in the Song Dynasty, and the initial use should have been around the end of the Tang Dynasty, but it seems to have been a few years later.  Specifically, it seems to have first appeared in a siege in Nanchang, Jiangxi, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a big effect like this time in Duli Town.  Li Zhou has already been researching the preparation of black gunpowder. Li Zhou has always felt that the power of black gunpowder is too small, and it consumes a lot but has little effect.  Although black gunpowder and divine fire were initially studied and formulated together, in the end the divine fire was prepared first and began to be mass-produced, and has shown its power in wars several times.  And it has become a very valuable product and killer weapon in Salmon Town.  And here is the black powder.  Li Xuan had just figured out the formula of black powder, as well as many processes such as granulation. In terms of production, he had only just set up a small secret workshop with a hundred people.  At present, we are only perfecting the production process formula, and have not yet begun to actually produce war weapons.  Shamen Town has not yet produced this weapon. How did Duli Town suddenly produce black powder? And judging from the effect, the quantity they have is definitely not low. This cannot be made by Taoist priests.  Li Xuan believes that the formula of his black powder has never been leaked. Where did it come from Duli Town? "It is said that that kind of powerful weapon is called flying fire."&nbsp; "Flying Fire?" "Yes, Duli Town has begun to claim this weapon that they possess. It is said that they claim that this weapon is one of the alchemy fires that the city lord Wang Pu received from Taishang Laojun in his dream.  One kind, it is said to be extremely powerful. However, the news we heard seems that this is a formula presented to Wang Pu by several Taoist priests from the south of the Yangtze River. I heard that Duli Town bought this secret recipe for flying fire for 3,000 taels of gold.  There were two ways to use the flying fire in this battle. First, they buried it underground under the North Gate and Water Gate, and installed fuses. Finally, the fire was set off and the flying fire exploded, directly blowing up the city gates.  And it killed and injured hundreds of people at one time. There is another way of using it, which seems to be similar to our divine fire. It is also put in a clay pot with a fuse, and then lit and thrown on the cannon.  The coalition forces that invaded Duli Town in Qingnipu formed many formations and tried to break out, but they were all broken up by this kind of flying fire. " Li Xuan suddenly understood what the alchemy taught by Taishang Laojun was.  The fire is indeed black powder.  What surprised Li Xuan even more was that after the people of Duli Town bought this formula from the Taoist priests, they were able to produce a large amount of gunpowder so quickly and assemble it into the army so quickly. It was also used for the first time in the war.  He was really surprised that gunpowder could be used so well and to such a great effect.  Listening to the names of the Alchemy Fire of Supreme Laojun mentioned by Li Zhen, one can easily think of the divine fire of Shamen Town.  One is Professor Dragon King, and the other is Professor Taishang Laojun. They are really good at pulling off stunts.  "General, Duli Town suddenly received flying fire. If we send troops now, we're afraid we won't be able to defeat them." Zhao Jiang advised carefully.  Although Li Xuan knew that the flying fire was nothing but black gunpowder, since he was the first to create the divine fire taught by the Dragon King in his dream, he naturally could not accuse others of deceiving the public with their evil words.  The soldiers and civilians in Shamen Town believed very much in the story that Li Hao made up, so Li Hao also knew that everyone was afraid of ghosts and gods.  "Don't worry, this so-called flying fire is actually far worse than the divine fire. It is just the least powerful form of the divine fire. Our Shamen Town actually already has this kind of flying fire. The last time the Dragon King told me about the divine fire, it was  You told me about Feihuo. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think it was very useful before, so since Duli Town wants to use it, let¡¯s bring some with us this time.¡± ¡°Really, the Dragon King told me last time.  Did you fly into the fire?" Zhao Jiang said in surprise.  "Of course." Li Xuan was a little cautious, and he actually engaged in this theory of gods and ghosts.  Zhao Jiang's eyebrows became much brighter, but he still hesitated: "But do we need to send troops? Qingnipu's 40,000 soldiers were defeated. Their defeat was their own fault. Who made Li Lingfu refuse to listen to the general's arrangements?  Now that they have all been defeated, it is no wonder that we are not to blame now. Duli Town and Beisha City defeated Qingni City. Qingni City suffered a huge defeat and Li Lingfu died again. They will definitely support it.  If they can't get through, we might as well give up on them as soon as possible. The situation in Liaodong has changed overnight. It's better for us to stick to it." Li Xuan shook his head and sighed: "How could I not understand the current situation? Li Lingfu was impulsive.  , but ruined the good situation. But the more critical the situation is, the less we can show weakness and give in. Qingnipu did lose, but the best result for us is to fight this time.  We must withdraw the coalition forces from Duli Town and Bishacheng to rescue the danger in Qingnipu and assist the soldiers of Nutao Camp. In the worst case, we have to take the people from Qingnipu back to Daxie Village.  Let Duli Town understand that even if they can defeat Li Lingfu and defeat Qingni City, he still can't get any favors from us. We have to show him our strength and send troops to make peace with the capital.  The goal is to continue to maintain peace in Li Town. However, we cannot rely on the charity of Duli Town for the peace in the backyard. We have to fight it out with our own swords until they are afraid. "In fact, in Li Xuan's heart, apart from the appearance.  Due to strategic considerations, the son-in-law must let Duli Town understand the strength of Shamen Town to prevent them from provoking war again and breaking the stability in the backyard.  There is another very important reason why Li Xuan sent troops that he did not say out loud, that is, he had expected that Qingnipu would never be able to hold on this time.  The century-old Qingni City was about to be destroyed, but Li Xuan rushed to seize food from the tiger's mouth in Duli Town and Beisha City, and snatched the century-old savings of Qingni City from the tiger's mouth in Duli Town and Beisha City.  Li Xuan did not expect to take over Qingnipu's city land, but he wanted to take away Qingnipu's population, money, food and property.  Especially since Li Xuan had already taken a fancy to Li Lingfu's crane-controlling army, this time, he also planned to eat it in one bite and take it over.  Of course, on the surface, Li Hao would not tell others his thoughts and plans.  On the surface, Li Xuan's reason for sending troops was to avenge his brothers from Nutao Camp who died in the battle, to avenge his sworn brother Li Lingfu who died in the battle, and to help several nephews in Qingnipu who had just lost their fathers to rescue the siege!  Suddenly, Li Xuan remembered the words of the hero Cao Cao: I will take care of your wife, so don¡¯t worry about it!  ps: This volume is coming to an end again, and a new volume is about to begin. The next one will be?The chaos between Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao has begun, and Li Hao, who already has certain strength, will also officially participate in this chaos!  Finally, vote!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 280: The new military advisor comes up with a strange plan, and the combination of two is a miracle.

    (Thanks to duxiding, Xiao Feilong Sword, Old Confusion, Murong Jiutian 2002, Benben Benben, Shancheng Yidao, Xiongchu Eagle and other book friends for their reviews, monthly votes, and rewards. Thank you all for your votes!)  Li Xuan led his troops to sail out to sea. He first went to Wuhu Island to join the Nutao Battalion who had returned from defeat, and then joined the soldiers of the Zhenhai Battalion and headed straight for Qingnipu.  Megan and Julie were invited by Li Xuan to accompany them.  Although the two of them were very dissatisfied with their subordinates for placing them under house arrest, they also knew that the captains had the backing of Li Xuan, and they did not make any move when they requested to send troops. It was because they were in the wrong and they did not make a fuss.  But Li Xuan also knew that after this incident, they would have difficulty getting along with their subordinates and captains.  Immediately, Megan and Julie were transferred to the Tenth General and Deputy Tenth General of the Nutao Battalion, and they were temporarily in charge of the remaining soldiers of the Nutao Battalion.  The Zhenhai Camp was handed over to the former capital general Li Xu, who was also of the same clan, and was promoted to the tenth general of the Zhenhai Camp.  Before setting off, Li Hao said solemnly to Julie, Megan and General Li Xu: "Some of the misunderstandings before were all for Shamen Town. This battle is of great importance and cannot be failed. I hope that everyone will cooperate with each other regardless of past grievances.  Fight this battle well and rescue General Huang Shi and the brothers from Nutao Camp." Li Xu took the initiative to apologize to Megan and the two, and promised: "We will live up to the general's order to besiege Qing.  The people in Nicheng were led by Dewei, the leader of Bishacheng. When he heard that more than 10,000 people from Shamen Town had joined the Eighth Battalion of Dengzhou to cross the sea, he was surprised and quickly called his subordinates to discuss.  Everyone originally thought that as long as Li Lingfu was defeated, Li Xuan would not send any more troops.  Li Dedao, the counselor under his command: "Don't be alarmed, city lord. Li Ling only has more than 10,000 men. How can we worry about it? Li Lingfu attacked Duli Town with more than 40,000 men and wiped out all his troops. Now Li Ling dares to come with more than 10,000 men."  . It's just a matter of death. We don't need to be afraid of him now. As long as we capture Qingni City first, Li Zhen will automatically retreat when he sees this." Zhang Dewei immediately ordered to step up the attack on the inner city of Qingni City and intercept the five thousand troops in the valley outside the city.  In addition to the troops of brother Li Juyi, there were 30,000 troops and more than a thousand people were killed or injured.  There are still more than 20,000 soldiers and horses left to attack the city together.  On the other hand, Li De was sent to Duli Town to ask Duli Town to send reinforcements to fight against Li Xuan.  Li Xuan marched all the way and sent Li Weifa to investigate the situation in Qingni City. He reported that the only troops besieging Qingni City were soldiers and horses from Bisha City.  But the soldiers and horses from Duli Town have not yet arrived.  "Bisha City is stepping up its siege. The soldiers and civilians in Qingni City are currently retreating to the inner city. Li Juren, Li Meng and others are resisting desperately, but they can only hold on for a few days at most, and they will fall sooner or later." My generals have said that they should go to support immediately.  In Qingni City, Megan and others requested to rescue Huang Beard and others who were trapped in the valley outside the city.  When everyone was noisy.  A scribe in his thirties at the end was smiling alone.  When Li Zhen saw this, he couldn't help but ask: "Why is Zimei laughing suddenly, but does he have a good strategy to defeat the enemy?"  Rank, but family background is not low.  His ancestors were Sumo Hu people with the ninth surname of Zhaowu who lived in the Western Regions. They later entered the Tang Dynasty. Li Baozhen, the hero of the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty, was his great-grandfather.  Li Baozhen was given the surname Li because he was ashamed to have the same surname as An Lushan.  By his generation, his family was in some decline, and he had failed in the imperial examinations several times. This made him deeply disgusted with the imperial examinations, especially some of the corruption in them, and finally he decided to go into business.  When Li Zhou attacked Daxie Village, his merchant ship was forcibly requisitioned by Feng Zhang, so he became Li Zhou's prisoner after the war.  However, Li Xuan heard that when Feng Zhang recruited his ships, he had persuaded Feng Zhang not to attack Shamen Town and that the battle would be defeated, but Feng Zhang did not listen.  Li Xuan felt that this businessman was somewhat extraordinary.  I met him in person and after a conversation with him, I felt that this man was an extraordinary talker and had good vision, so I personally invited him to serve as his staff in the tent.  The position of staff officer is one of the important staff under the military envoy.  There is a position that does not exist at the garrison level, and the grade is eight.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  However, although he has served as a staff officer, he is still a newcomer in Shamen Town, so at this time, he can only accompany the last person in the discussion.  Hearing Li Zhan's question, Li Liang quickly stood up, bowed his hands and said: "Back to the office, I think it is not difficult to save Qingni City from danger. The difficult thing is how to answer the fundamental purpose of our sending troops, which is to  Under such an unfavorable situation, we have demonstrated our military power in Shamen Town to deter the various tribes in Liaodong, so that they will not dare to have any evil intentions towards our Shamen Town after taking Qingni City.  This is the first time we are responsible for rescuing Qingni City. If we show our military prowess, we will be the main ones." Zhang Hong glanced at Li Liang with some dissatisfaction, feeling that this person was just a sensationalist who could only talk nonsense.  I think he worked hard to take care of many affairs for Shamen Town and worked hard to gain Li Xuan's trust and become the first person on the staff. However, Li Liang didn't care about anything and only talked about nothing, but he gained Li Xuan's trust very much. This made Li Liang very trustworthy.  He was a little depressed.  "What are your plans?" Zhang Hong asked directly with a hint of hostility. ?Li Liang gently stroked the three long strands of beard under his chin and said with a smile: "If the general can use his tactics, he will be able to defeat Beisha City and Duli Town in one battle. They will not dare to have any wrongdoing against us anymore." "Try.  Say it!" Li Hao couldn't help but feel excited about Li Liang's confident words.  As the generals looked around, Li Liang smiled slightly and said: "Although there are many people in Beisha City, they are all rioters, just a group of horse thieves. They have always been suppressed by Li Lingfu in the past, this time they are just taking advantage of others' danger. Moreover, Beisha City was previously suppressed by Li Lingfu  There was a great defeat, and two thousand of the three thousand elite cavalry were lost. Now among the thirty thousand soldiers, the real elites were no more than a thousand cavalry, and no more than ten thousand infantry. The rest were only strong men and civilians. I attacked them with regular troops and used surprise troops.  All attacks are successful. There is also a plan to not only protect Qingni City, but also to defeat Duli Town." Li Zhou asked: "What is the plan?" Li Liang said confidently: "Li Lingfu defeated Duli Town, which was the most critical.  One of the reasons why Li Lingfu was so defeated was that among the coalition forces he brought, five thousand Khitans and Xi people had been bribed by Duli Town and turned against him before the battle. Otherwise, although Li Lingfu would inevitably be defeated, he would never be almost defeated.  The entire army was wiped out. According to my knowledge, not all of Zhang Dewei's troops in Beisha City were soldiers from Beisha City, but there were some troops from Goguryeo nobles, Silla people and even Bohai people.  Although there are only three thousand people, and they are all infantry, they already account for about 30% of the infantry in Bisha City. We might as well follow the example of Duli Town and recruit these three thousand troops from Goguryeo and Bohai.  and the three forces of the Silla people, but their power is very small and they are living in the cracks of Liaodong. They are working as mercenaries and bandits. This time they followed Zhang Dewei to send troops to Qingnipu, and the others also took money to act as mercenaries.  "Mercenaries are actually a group of bandits. As long as they pay more, they will definitely sell their lives to anyone. These people have no morality at all. They just need to pay a sum of money to bribe these three thousand soldiers."  "Ma, Guan Jian can do extraordinary things." "How is it specific?" Li Liang said: "The specific strategy under the command is two righteousness and two strangeness. The two righteousness troops are divided into two groups, one is to attack Qingnipu directly, and the other is to rescue the enemy.  The people trapped in the valley are surrounded by two groups of surprise soldiers. The first group of soldiers and horses are naturally the Ban soldiers in Beisha, and the second group of soldiers are in front of the second group of main soldiers.  When rescuing the people trapped in the valley, I heard that Zhang Dewei had sent a message to Duli Town, asking him to send troops to rescue him.  " After hearing this two-good and two-odd strategy, Li Xuan couldn't help but clapped his hands and applauded.  As expected, he was not wrong about the person. This Li Liang was indeed the kind of strategic staff member, and he was also the talent he lacked most now.  Secretly buying the enemy soldiers, then cooperating inside and outside, and ambushing outside the city, but encircling the point to mobilize reinforcements. These two strategies are in line with the essence of the art of war.  It can be seen from this that Li Liang is indeed talented.  "Okay, good strategy. But I want to leave it to you to handle the matter of bribing the three Tibetan soldiers. Do you dare to go?" Li Xuan said the last thing.  The purpose was to test his courage, and since he proposed the plan, Li Hao also believed that he had the ability to complete this task.  Li Liang did not disappoint Li Xuan and agreed to the matter without hesitation.  Li Zhennai personally wrote three letters to the Tibetan tribes and asked him to take them with him, and promised to buy the three Tibetan tribes with 100,000 yuan each.  Li Hong led his army to land directly at Qingni Port. Zhang Dewei, perhaps having heard of the reputation of Li Hong's fleet, did not dare to come to the port to fight. Instead, he only deployed more than 10,000 troops and horses at Qingni City to fight and defend, and the rest  Continue to attack Qingni City.  Li Xuan's troops disembarked, and after discovering the right flank of the three Tibetan armies stationed in Qingni City, he led his troops to advance that night. After attracting three thousand Tibetan troops to meet him, he suddenly withdrew his troops.  Li Liang, on the other hand, led more than ten cavalrymen and took Li Xuan's letter to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the Tibetan army camp. The three Tibetan armies were organized into one battalion, each with a thousand men and horses.  The general was none other than Gao Rong, a nobleman of Goguryeo, who was the queen of the royal family of Goguryeo. When he heard reports from the camp that there were more than a dozen cavalry warriors in front of the camp, he was not seen, so he was surprised and asked to be brought into the tent.  "You are Li Zhan's man, what are you doing here?" Li Liang was not afraid of Gao Rong's shouts and said with a majestic smile: "I am here to bring wealth and honor to the general. Although my general is in Dengzhou, he has heard about the general a long time ago.  However, I heard that although the general was unparalleled in bravery, he had no foundation. I thought that Zhang Dewei was just a thief, but he occupied such a big city as Beisha City, but there was no basis for it.  . My general respects General Gao's identity and hero, and has sent a fortune to General Gao. As long as the general cooperates with my lord, Beisha City will belong to you, and my general is willing to give General Gao a generous gift of 100,000 yuan.  If you can persuade the two tribes of Molu and Xinluo, you still have to thank me. The opportunity will never come, and I will regret it if I don¡¯t do it early!¡±  In his letter, Li Xuan not only proposed that if he cooperated with Zhang Dewei to defeat him, he would fully support him in capturing Bisha City, but also presented him with another hundred thousand dollars.  He also promised that after the siege of Qingni City was relieved, he would be thanked with great gifts.  Gaoyong is indeed the queen of the royal family of Goguryeo, and her ancestor is the king of Goguryeo.Even after the country was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty, the nobles of Goguryeo once served as the guardian of Andu, and actually helped the Tang court manage Liaodong.  But now, there are only ten thousand people under his leadership. This time he brought a thousand people to respond to Zhang Dewei and come to help, just because Zhang Dewei paid five thousand dollars as a hiring fee.  Five thousand guan is a lot of money. After all, it is just the cost of sending troops. The plunder and seizures on the battlefield belong to them. After a battle, he estimates that he can earn tens of thousands of dollars, which can greatly alleviate the tribe's plight.  But now compared with the conditions offered by Li Xuan, Gao Rong couldn't help but feel that Zhou Dewei was too stingy.  If Qingnipu was conquered, it would be a big share of the foundation property, but he would only get 5,000 guan for himself.  Not like Li Xuan, who asked for 100,000 yuan as soon as he asked, but it was just a meeting gift, and they also promised him to seize Bisha City as a foundation.  Gao Rong sighed and said: "I wish I had not met a hero like Ji Yu earlier. Don't worry, I will take care of this matter. You don't have to worry about the other two. The Chacha tribe is actually a rebellion of the Mo Mo tribe in the Bohai Kingdom."  The tribes fled to Liaodong and had a very difficult life. The Fuan tribe in Silla was actually an old tribe of Baekje. They also fled to Liaodong because they could not stay in the country. Don't worry, if you give them 50,000 gu each, they will definitely do it.  If you are willing to help General Ji Yu, one hundred thousand dollars is too much. Fifty thousand is enough. " Li Liang heard the greed in Gao Rong's words and immediately said with a smile: "In that case, then these three.  The general will get 200,000, but the two families will get 100,000. "Yes, that's it." "Money is just a small thing, it's all about doing things well. As long as things are done well, a little money and food don't matter."  Li Liang said seriously.  Gao Rong slapped his chest and said loudly: "Sir, please rest assured that this matter is all on my shoulders. The affairs of the Cheqi Department and the Fu'an Department will never go wrong. Sir, go back first. When General Shi Jiyu attacks, Cheqi and I will  We will definitely fight against him with the Fu'an Department, but we will wait until the fire breaks out and respond with troops." Li Liang returned quietly and satisfied at night to report back to Li Xuan.  Seeing that the matter was settled, Li Xun took advantage of the darkness and sent out three troops that night. On the first route, General Wang Zhong led the Qinglang Battalion and the eight troops of Dengzhou, a total of 6,000 troops, approaching the foot of Qingni City.  On the second route, Lin Wu led the Iron Spear Battalion, Megan Zhuli led the Nutao Battalion, and Li Xu led the Zhenhai Battalion. Three thousand soldiers and horses were sent to the Chi Valley outside the city.  Li Hao, on the other hand, led the Tiebi Battalion, Feiying Battalion, and Wudu's thousand cavalry, a total of 3,000 soldiers and horses, with horses and horses wrapped in hooves quietly, and went directly to Duli Town to ambush on the road between Qingni City and Chi Valley.  .  Under the guidance of Li Wei's scouts, Li Xuan led his troops and quietly selected a dangerous place to ambush.  Here, two mountains are sandwiched between each other, and there is a trail in the middle that is too wide for two riders to ride side by side, making it an excellent place for an ambush.  Once everything is ready, just wait for the fat sheep to come to your door.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 281: The Machine Shoots Fire and the Battle is Successful

    At the second watch of the night, Wang Zhong led the Qinglang Battalion and the eight troops of Dengzhou, a total of 6,000 troops, to attack the soldiers of Besha City outside Qingni City.  As soon as they came up, the Qinglang Battalion immediately took out a batch of black powder that Li Hao had just secretly delivered to them.  There are only two types of this newly produced black powder. One is filled with clay pots. In addition to gunpowder, it is also filled with a large number of ceramic shards and broken nails and broken iron pieces.  The other is in the form of a gunpowder bag, which is tied with a cloth bag.  Because Li Xuan felt that the power of gunpowder was too small, he could only win by quantity. Each pottery jar weighed twenty kilograms, and the gunpowder package weighed thirty kilograms each.  This time Li Xuan took out almost all the gunpowder in stock. There were a hundred gunpowder cans and a hundred gunpowder bags in total.  This drug was controlled by a special person sent from the workshop. Li Xuan strictly prohibited other people from touching the drug, firstly to avoid leaking secrets, and secondly because he was afraid of making mistakes in operation.  If this was a mistake and it exploded among his own people, it would be quite tragic.  Twenty specially transferred craftsmen personally served as cannon throwers at this time, and twenty counterweighted cannons with a range of up to 500 steps were lined up and pushed to the front of the formation.  Wang Zhong gave the order, and the messengers hurriedly waved their lights and blew the order.  Twenty cannons were immediately launched towards Bisha City. The first round fired stone bombs weighing twenty or thirty kilograms. Adjust the cannons and correct the distance.  The first round of stone projectiles was shot out and smashed into the enemy formation, killing only a dozen people.  In the second round, the gunpowder jars and gunpowder bags had already been loaded. Ten gunpowder bags and ten gunpowder jars were installed. Everyone stared closely at the twenty craftsmen, watching them light the gunpowder jars and gunpowder bags.  Everyone was nervous when they saw the fuse blowing and emitting sparks and white smoke.  Everyone has heard that this is the kind of flying fire that Duli Town used to annihilate Li Lingfu's army. The people of Duli Town boasted that this was the instruction given by the Supreme Lord in their city lord's dream.  But after the officers above came back from the meeting yesterday, they told the soldiers below one after another.  In fact, we have already had this flying fire in Shamen Town.  When the Dragon King of the East China Sea taught the general the divine fire, he also taught him the flying fire.  However, the general used to think that flying fire was much inferior to divine fire, so he never used it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to see the general took out the flying fire, and couldn't help but feel excited.  ??The sound of machine springs sounded.  Ten gunpowder cans and ten gunpowder cannons were thrown out, roaring with flames and smoke straight into the night sky, crossing an exciting solitary line in the dark night sky, and then accurately fell into the formation of Beisha City.  Because they had known that Gao Rong and three other troops were stationed on the left wing, these twenty artillery shells were fired directly into the Chinese army's formation.  Watching the twenty rounds of flying fire fall into the enemy's formation accurately, I waited for several breaths but still didn't see the shocking movement I imagined.  Wang Zhong and other officers couldn't help but look at the twenty craftsmen.  The craftsmen were blushing and sweating profusely when they thought they had made some mistake in the operation.  At this moment, everyone felt a slight movement of chairs under their feet, followed by a blast of thunder in their ears, which made everyone feel dizzy.  Immediately afterwards.  Everyone saw red lights flashing one after another in the enemy formation, and then the fire shot straight into the sky. They could even see many enemy troops being lifted up directly, and some were exploded directly in the air.  It was broken into pieces, and broken limbs and broken arms were falling all over the sky.  Blood spilled into the sky.  Everyone was shocked, staring dumbfounded at the position hundreds of steps away.  The brothers in the Green Wolf Camp were better off, after all, they had already learned that they were going to use Feihuo.  But this time, the eight troops in Dengzhou and the five thousand soldiers who came to reap the benefits were all shocked and turned pale.  In the past, they only knew that there was a divine fire in Shamen Town that could burn on water.  I didn't expect to see such a more powerful weapon now.  "What on earth is this?" Cui Ancheng, the tenth general of Chishan Town who was watching the battle, looked in disbelief and turned to ask Wang Zhongdao with some stuttering.  The shock in Wang Zhong's heart was no better than that of Cui Ancheng. All he could think about was that the general was indeed not an ordinary person. He was really a person favored by God.  Otherwise, how could he teach the general both divine fire and flying fire.  I heard Cui Ancheng ask.  Wang Zhong pretended to be calm and laughed: "This is what the Dragon King of the East China Sea taught my general the divine fire. It is called flying fire." "Is this the kind of heavenly fire used by Duli Town to defeat Li Lingfu?"  "The formula used in Duli Town is actually a formula stolen from our general. He actually dared to say that it was taught by gods and men. If gods and men taught them, why didn't they also teach them the divine fire?" Cui Ancheng was completely  Believing Wang Zhong's words, he nodded repeatedly.  At this time, the craftsmen who thought they had made a mistake just now breathed a sigh of relief, raised their chests and raised their heads, and said with arrogance: "See, Feihuo has to fight like this. You melons, you know how to play donkey ball! Come on,  Give those donkey balls in Beisha City a few more hits." The soldiers watching the battle quickly followed up and shouted: "Hurry up and knock them down." After a few operations, another round of twenty rounds was fired.  fire launch, justThe Bisha City soldiers, who were still shocked and panicked by the flying fire attack and had not recovered, were hit by another round of bombardment.  Although this is the second time that the Salmon Army's flying fire has been used, Duli Town has already taken the lead in using it.  But the people in Beisha City have only heard of flying fire, but they have never seen it, let alone been hit by it.  Faced with something like a thunderbolt, they had no idea that they had to spread out the array and lie down to minimize casualties.  ??The flying fire fell into the dense and chaotic enemy formation, and the damage caused each time was far beyond the craftsmen's expectations.  Li Xuan told them at the beginning that this gunpowder is actually scary and has little real lethality. It will only be effective unless it is used at a time of hundreds of kilograms or even thousands of kilograms to create a big trap waiting for a dense array of enemies to stand on it and detonate it.  Massive casualties.  But now, they estimate that every flying fire explosion can kill at least a dozen people, and what is more powerful is not directly killing the enemy, but killing a large number of enemy troops.  Those iron nails, iron flakes, ceramic tiles and other objects in the clay pots and gunpowder bags are splashed out every time they explode, and they can injure dozens of people at once. Many people even die directly from the fragmentation attack, and many others  The bleeding wouldn't stop.  Facing such powerful flying fire, Zhang Dewei, who was supervising the battle from behind, turned pale. He never thought that the Shamen Town Army would actually possess flying fire.  Although he was still shocked by the power of the flying fire, he was even more frightened because why did Shamen Town have flying fire? Duli Town had just used the flying fire and annihilated 40,000 Li Lingfu's coalition forces in the first battle.  They showed off everywhere after the war that this flying fire was taught to Wang Pu by Taishang Naijun.  If this is the case, then why did Li Xuan suddenly have such a flying fire? Thinking that Duli Town had previously handed over millions of dollars in compensation to Shamen Town, Wang Pu also sent his legitimate daughter to Shamen Town.  He felt cold all over and shuddered.  Could it be that all this is a big trap? Duli Town and Li Xuan had secretly joined forces for a long time, so Li Lingfu sent troops and Li Xuan did not participate.  But now Duli Town has handed Feihuo over to Li Xuan and asked him to kill his Beisha Army? Why? Is it for Qingni City and Beisha City? Zhang Dewei was panicked and frightened. He was now full of thoughts  Li Xuan and Wang Pu worked together to plot against him.  Perhaps the huge sum of three million paid by Duli Town to Li Zhou was not compensation for the defeat, but the price paid by Li Zhou for helping Duli Town win Qingni City and Bisha City.  "Retreat! Retreat to the city!" Zhang Dewei was now extremely frightened. Looking at his subordinates who kept wailing and falling, his heart almost broke.  The Bisha Army, which had been waiting for these words for a long time, immediately began to retreat desperately. At first, there was still some formation, but then there was a burst of shouts of killing. After seeing the Shamen Town Army covering up the attack, it immediately began to collapse.  Everyone scrambled to escape into the city. Crowds of people crowded on the suspension bridge, and countless people were squeezed into the moat.  There was a crowd at the city gate, and those fierce people who were eager to enter the city even started to kill people with knives, trying to carve out a bloody way.  At this moment, Gao Rong and other Sanbo soldiers and horses on the left wing also directly slashed at the friendly troops around them, rushed directly to the west gate, forced their way under the west gate, and occupied the west gate.  At first, the Beisha Army thought these barbarians were afraid of death.  But when Gao Rong guarded the city gate and did not go in, but instead set fire in all directions and formed a shield formation to cover the crossbowmen behind him as they continued to shoot arrows at the Beisha soldiers coming from outside, they suddenly reacted  Come here, these stupid barbarians actually rebelled and betrayed them.  Zhang Dewei's Chinese army retreated to the south gate, but not many people returned to the west gate. This allowed Gao Rong's 3,000 troops to actually capture the west gate.  When Wang Zhong saw the fire at the west gate, he immediately loudly ordered the entire army to cover up and kill them, and went straight to the west gate.  With the support of Gaorong's three thousand Tibetan soldiers, Wang Zhong led his troops to successfully enter the west city, and Beisha's army was immediately in chaos.  Zhang Dewei originally wanted to hold on to the city, but unexpectedly the west gate was lost in a battle.  When he heard about the rebellion of three thousand Tibetan soldiers, he almost fainted and fell off his horse.  He hurriedly summoned his men to recapture the west gate. The two armies met in the west city and fought in the streets.  Not long after the battle, a group of men and horses suddenly came out from behind the Beisha army. There were not many soldiers and horses, about a thousand people.  At the front was a young general, carrying a phoenix-winged duck, wearing a red mountain armor, a bay-red horse on his hip, and holding a spur. He led the way and charged directly. It was Li Lingfu's eldest son who was originally trapped in the inner city.  Li Juren.  Seeing the fire in the outer city and the constant shouts of killing, he knew that reinforcements were coming. Regardless of the persuasion of the old manager Li Meng, he ordered the last thousand troops and went straight out, but Liu Dewei was caught off guard.  For a time, he was attacked from both sides and was attacked from both sides. He could no longer hold on and led the defeated army to abandon the city and flee.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 282: The tiger is gone and the wolf is coming

    Zhang Dewei was defeated and fled, and Wang Zhong led his troops to pursue him.  Not long after escaping, another group of soldiers and horses suddenly shot out from the sky halfway. Under the firelight, a green wolf flag was flying in the front, and only a group of soldiers and horses were seen, well-equipped soldiers.  The men in front were all wearing iron armor and iron helmets. All of them were tall and powerful. One side was holding a four-foot-square iron shield, and the other was holding an eight-foot-three-sided stabbing spear. In front of him, an iron wall was erected and a forest of thorns was set up.  Behind the iron wall and the forest of thorns, there were still many heads shaking. Behind them were countless tall men with the same iron helmets and armor, but they were holding two-edged Mo knives that were ten feet long, and there were countless Tuanpai knives on both sides.  The shield bearer stood to one side.  Further behind, there are many crossbowmen with their bows ready.  Zhang Dewei screamed in pain. Although there seemed to be only seven or eight hundred people on the opposite side, less than a thousand, but just by looking at the formation, the momentum and equipment of the soldiers, he knew that this must be an elite force.  At this time, there was an interception in front and a pursuer behind. Even though we knew that the opponent was an iron wall, we could only bite the bullet and hit it upwards.  Zhang Dewei pointed his big iron gun forward and shouted: "If you advance or retreat, fight out!" What was intercepted in front was the 800 soldiers and horses of the Qinglang Camp. Except for the cavalry, they were all transferred to follow Li Jing. The rest  It's all here.  Even before the war started, staff officer Li Liang had already made a suggestion to ambush the most elite Qinglang battalion several miles east of the city to intercept Zhang Dewei.  When Li Liang proposed this arrangement, Wang Zhong was still full of doubts.  Zhang Dewei's Samana army had 30,000 troops. Even if more than 2,000 were killed in the previous battle, and 5,000 troops were divided to surround Huang Huzi and others, and after excluding the 3,000 Tibetan soldiers who had been bribed, there were still 20,000 troops.  Li Jing gave him a total of only 6,000 people, and the remaining 5,000 were eight combined troops. If the elite Qinglang Battalion was transferred away.  How to beat Zhang Dewei.  You must know that although they have insiders and flying fire.  But the other party can completely retreat into the city.  But now I see the Qinglang Camp stopping the fleeing Zhang Dewei.  Wang Zhong couldn't help but admire Li Liang, the staff officer who looked like a private school teacher. He could predict the enemy's opportunities first and predict events like a god.  Zhang Dewei and a group of defeated soldiers were originally horse thieves. Seeing that they were in a desperate situation, they all went crazy and rushed straight to the Qinglang camp's position.  "Fire the arrow!" Although Liu Shouqian, the deputy tenth general of the Qinglang Camp, was a cavalry commander, he stayed in the Qinglang Camp to command the ambush this time when he saw the enemy coming.  Give the order immediately.  Immediately, the eight hundred Green Wolf soldiers, whether they were surprise soldiers, jumping soldiers or even Mo Dao soldiers, all drew their bows, attached the arrows that had been planted on the ground, and fired at the enemy.  After shooting an arrow, no matter what the result was, all the Green Wolf soldiers adhered to the training regulations, just tense their bows and shoot arrows quickly.  All soldiers in the Shamen Town Army are equipped with longbows.  And the longbow is a necessary training subject for all arms.  Basically, the longbow assessment standard for soldiers in Shamen Town is to accurately aim and shoot twelve arrows per minute.  Fifteen arrows can be fired at random, and some particularly good ones can even shoot up to twenty arrows per minute.  People with excellent archery skills such as Li Jing and Li Yuan can basically shoot an arrow in three seconds.  In an archery test, Li Jing competed with a soldier on the spot. He fired five arrows in a row, and the soldier had just fired one arrow.  At a distance of one hundred and twenty steps, the light infantry charging in array takes about one minute, while the armored infantry takes about one and a half minutes, and the cavalry only takes fifteen seconds.  Against such a moving target, slow and precise shooting is obviously meaningless.  The key is the density of shooting. The more arrows fired, the more hope of survival and victory.  Another factor in increasing strike density is increasing the number of people.  In the hands of horse thieves, the longbow was just an individual weapon that only a few people could use well.  In the tradition of the Tang Dynasty, the equipment rate of bows and arrows was 120%, and everyone was equipped with a bow.  During the battle, the Tang army usually gathered thousands of longbowmen and fired volleys from the flanks of the infantry line and from the gaps in the array.  A thousand longbowmen fire at the same time, and can shoot tens of thousands of arrows in one minute, forming an out-and-out arrow storm.  The current prosperous Tang Dynasty is no longer. In the late Tang Dynasty, each feudal town became a semi-separated state. The soldiers were raised by the feudal towns themselves, so the equipment dropped a lot. It was rare that the entire army of the feudal town was equipped with bows.  But Shamen Town is different. In Shamen Town, not only the entire army is equipped with armor, but also the entire army is equipped with bows.  Facing the charging enemy, the Qinglang Battalion did not panic. Instead, the entire battalion fired their bows in an orderly manner. With 800 longbows, it took just over a minute for the enemy to enter the shooting range and rush to the front of the formation.  In that time, basically everyone shot more than ten arrows, and 800 people shot tens of thousands of arrows in a short period of time.  Such a dense concentration of arrows formed a metal storm of death within a hundred steps, and countless Beisha troops rushing in front continued to fall.  "Raise your shield!" As the enemy approached within twenty steps, Liu Shouqian ordered the Qi soldiers and sword and shield soldiers to stop shooting and instead raise their shields to meet the impact.  "Kill!" Two hundred soldiers from Qibingdu's second team shouted, and the general, leader, team leader, andUnder the guidance of the red gun flags of the elders, they all raised their shields and held their guns.  The crossbowmen behind also put down their bows and began to pick up their crossbows.  The crossbow has more power, has a longer range, is also less labor-intensive, and is easier to strike accurately.  The only shortcoming is that the shooting speed is slow. It often takes two or three arrows to fire a crossbow.  But for the archers, after shooting more than a dozen arrows in a row, a lot of energy was consumed.  At this time, replacing the crossbow machine will not only restore your strength, but also be more suitable for precise aiming and shooting within short distances.  The Bisha soldiers continued to charge with their round shields on their heads. At the forefront were more than a thousand cavalry. At this time, these light cavalry were regarded by Zhang Dewei as heavy cavalry to break the formation.  Under normal circumstances, when seeing more than a thousand cavalry charging into the formation, the opponent's hundreds of troops would be immediately frightened away.  But what surprised him was that not only did the opponent not retreat, but he stayed firmly on the spot.  At any moment, a majestic roar sounded, and countless spear heads suddenly stabbed out from behind the iron wall.  The sharp tip of the spear shone with a faint cold light, like the gaze of the god of death.  Behind the shield formation of the Green Wolf Soldiers, the first row of Qi soldiers knelt on one knee and half-crouched on the ground. The tail end of the eight-foot three-sided stabbing spear in his hand was inserted into the ground, and the spear pointed diagonally forward.  The spears of each second row of surprise soldiers were placed on the shoulders of the first row, and then the third row.  This is a standard foot-to-horse spear-stabbing formation.  The hoofs of the horses rumbled, and the war horses kicked up countless dirt and dust.  Seeing the enemy cavalry getting closer and closer, the soldiers of the Qinglang Battalion had no fear.  He just held the spear shaft tighter.  Like waves hitting a rock.  The galloping iron stream slammed into the shield array and the spear forest.  The war horse rushing at the front was directly stabbed by a spear, and blood flowed out.  Before dying in battle, he slammed into the shield array with huge inertia.  The soldiers behind were leaning sideways, pressing their shoulders against the four-foot-high iron shield, with their feet firmly nailed to the ground.  The shield bearers in the first row successfully blocked the strongest first wave of impact. Under the cover of the shield bearers in the front row and the crossbowmen in the back, the soldiers in the back kept thrusting out and retracting the spears in their hands.  Pierce out.  One after another, the Bisha soldiers fell down in front of the rock-firm shield formation and the forest of guns, forming a mountain of corpses, with blood flowing all over the ground.  Impact, impact, impact again.  Hold on, hold on, hold on again.  In just a quarter of an hour, despite the turbulent waves, the 800 soldiers of Qinglang Camp did not take a step back at all, and countless Beisha troops fell in front of them.  But still can't clear this level.  Wang Zhong led his army to catch up at this time, and came from behind to cover up and kill them.  The Bisha army could not rush through in front, and was killed by the pursuers from behind. They were immediately defeated and the troops fled in all directions.  When many people from Bisha City escaped, they took with them a lot of gold, silver, jewelry, money and silk that they had stolen when they invaded Qingni City.  Unable to escape at this time, Zhang Dewei ordered all the money, silk, gold and silver to be thrown away.  The Shamen Town army was unmoved and only focused on chasing and killing.  However, when the eight soldiers and horses in Dengzhou saw the money and silk, they were all moved.  He did not care about chasing the deserters, but instead fought for and looted the property, allowing the Beisha army to flee in all directions.  When Wang Zhong saw that only his own troops were left to pursue him, Wang Zhong was afraid of losing something. He killed them for a while, and then he reluctantly withdrew his troops.  Zhang Dewei, on the other hand, was like a frightened bird, leading the defeated army to not dare to turn back, and ran directly back to Bisha City, not even paying attention to the five thousand subordinates who were still besieging Chigu Valley.  Wang Zhong returned victoriously, and Li Juren was greatly grateful to the troops from Shamen Town for coming to their aid. He immediately invited Wang Zhong, the eight tribes of Dengzhou and the three Tibetan soldiers and horses to return to Qingni City.  Li Juren only saw Wang Zhong but not Li Jing, and hurriedly asked: "I wonder where my uncle is?" Wang Zhong said: "The general is leading his army to rescue the two young masters Juyi and Juli. He will win and return triumphantly at dawn." Li Juren wanted to lead his army at that moment.  For reinforcements, Li Meng hurriedly advised: "Young master, no, although Zhang Dewei has been defeated, our Qingni City is in chaos. At this time, we should trust General Li Jing's arrangements. We should still send troops to sweep away the defeated enemy troops and disperse them."  Recalling the people and restoring order is the priority. "Wang Zhong also said: "General Manager Li's words are true. Although Zhang Dewei has been defeated now, it is only defeated but not destroyed.  He said that if the Beisha Army is defeated, then let me lead my troops to stay in Qingni City for the time being and defend them. As for the two young masters Ju Yi and Ju Li, please don¡¯t worry, I will be sure that nothing will happen if I personally take action.¡±  After hearing this, Li Shouren finally made up his mind and stopped sending troops.  Immediately, he ordered the boss, Li Meng, to prepare a banquet for the generals of the Qinglang Camp and the Eight Divisions of Dengzhou, and the sergeants were also rewarded.  During the banquet, Wang Zhong asked Li Liang privately: "Why don't you send troops to reinforce the yamen instead of staying here?" Li Liang chuckled and said softly: "This is actually the strategy that the lord decided in advance. Before sending troops,  The Lord thought that Qingni City could not be saved this time, so our purpose was to help the people from Qingnipu return to Daxie Village. But now that the situation has changed, things went smoothly than we planned, and we successfully repelled Besha City, and no accident happened.  ?The reinforcements in Duli Town are also likely to be defeated.  As a result, the situation has greatly changed.  Therefore, the Lord thought that we could protect Qingnipu.  However, Li Lingfu is dead, and Qingnipu's entire army has been wiped out, and it is difficult for him to survive alone.  The lord's idea is that we will station troops in Qingnipu from now on.  This will not only enhance the prestige of our army, but also deter and contain the formidable enemy in Duli Town.  Moreover, as time goes by, maybe Qingnipu will become the lord's.  " Hearing Li Liang's explanation, Wang Zhong suddenly understood the meaning of his last sentence. Even if Qingnipu was rescued this time, it would be difficult for them to survive without soldiers and horses. Instead of giving this piece of fat to the capital,  Qingnipu has the largest port in Liaodong, and as long as Shamen Town owns Qingnipu, it is equivalent to opening a door to the southern end of Liaodong.  . With such a wedge wedged into the land of southern Liaoning, it will be much easier to deal with Duli Town in the future. The unfavorable situation that was reversed due to Li Lingfu's defeat and death can be reversed immediately.  Wang Zhong thought about it, and finally told himself that even if Shamen Town did not take Qingnipu, Qingnipu would not be able to escape the fate of destruction in the end.  Even if he died in Beisha City, it would be better to take it from Shamen Town. At least he could be sure to treat the Li family well. Li Liang took a sip of the wine and said to him with a smile: "Do you understand?  In today's world, the weak are preying on the strong, and the emperor has lost his authority and cannot command the world.  It is also difficult to find peace among the towns.  The Lord is no longer a small town general now, he already has such a big foundation.  If you don't work hard, you will only benefit others in vain.  You and I are both the lord's subordinates, so naturally we hope that the lord can develop further. Do you think so?  " "Greater development?  "Wang Zhong was a little surprised, and then thoughtful. But he said that Duli Town set up a plan to defeat Li Lingfu. Not only did he kill Li Lingfu, who had been bothering them for many years, but he also successfully annihilated the 40,000 coalition forces. After this  In the battle, the unfavorable situation that resulted in the destruction of the combined fleet in Shamen Town by teaming up with Feng Zhang was immediately reversed. However, although Li Lingfu was killed and Li Lingfu's coalition forces were annihilated, the families in Duli Town and Wang Pu felt a little regretful.  Unfortunately, although this also killed more than a thousand people under Li Jing's command, it did not really harm Li Jing at all. When Li Jing still raised troops after Li Lingfu's entire army was wiped out, it did make the people of Duli Town a panic.  Angry and frightened. Angry that Li Jing took the money and now raised troops. Naturally, he was frightened because Li Jing had never been defeated and always defeated more with less, which made them worried.  Although Li Lingfu was completely wiped out in this battle, the casualties in Duli Town were not small. In the end, more than 6,000 people were killed in Duli Town. Including the injured, the loss was almost 7,000 to 8,000 people. For Duli Town,  It was also a huge blow. However, after receiving the letter asking for help from Bisha City, Wang Pu finally convinced most of the representatives and agreed to his proposal to send out only 3,000 cavalry.  They rushed to Qingni City and worked with Zhang Dewei to deal with Li Jing. Li Lingfu had died in the battle. Now the only person who still poses a huge threat to Duli Town is Li Jing. They must face Li Jing's cross-sea attack challenge.  , and completely defeated Li Jing (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 283: Invincible Cyclone

    "Are your knives sharpened?" "Are your spears still sharp?" "Are your bows strung?" Chi Valley is a small valley with steep mountain walls on three sides, and there is only one entrance and exit.  At this time, there were more than a thousand remaining soldiers in the small valley who refused to defend it, and outside the valley were five thousand Beisha soldiers and horses.  Those who were defeated into the valley were the soldiers and horses of Qingni City who had fled all the way back from Duli Town, mainly the Crane Control Cavalry, plus hundreds of soldiers from the Nutao Camp in Shamen Town.  Except for the hundreds of soldiers and horses of the Nutao Battalion in Shamen Town, the other allies in this battle either betrayed secretly, defected before the battle, or surrendered directly to Duli Town after the battle was unfavorable. Only the soldiers and horses led by Huang Beard Siru were not cowardly.  Although they were in a desperate situation, fortunately the valley was very small, so Li Shouyi and others defended the entrance of the valley and cut down trees to block the entrance of the valley. Although the Beisha soldiers outside attacked several times, they did not attack.  After defeating nine attacks by the Beisha soldiers in succession, the already very difficult situation of more than a thousand soldiers and horses resulted in many more casualties and casualties.  Seeing that the end was imminent, but the brothers who desperately broke out to deliver the message had not yet brought back the reinforcements, Li Shouyi almost understood that there would be no reinforcements.  The Beisha soldiers who had retreated suddenly ambush here, which had already shown that Beisha City would definitely not let go of the empty Qingni City.  Li Shouyi seemed to have matured ten years all of a sudden, and one day and one night seemed as long as ten years.  Qingnipu was defeated and their father died in the battle. Now they are trapped here, without food and water, and can only survive for two or three days at most.  There was no rest for a whole night, and they kept fighting from Duli Town to Chi Valley.  His face was extremely tired, his eye sockets were sunken, and his complexion was pale.  But even at this time, he still refused to give up. Even if he died in battle, he would still have to pull a few more backers.  His excellent war horse had previously been given to the brothers who delivered the message to ride out of the encirclement. Now he was walking on foot in front of the 800 brothers of the Crane Control Cavalry who had taken a short rest.  Almost all the troops and coalition forces in Qingnipu were killed, and the most elite three thousand crane-controlling cavalry were also severely manipulated, but in the end they still showed their toughness. Up to now, there are still 800 troops here, basically  These eight hundred cavalrymen are already all the Qingni City soldiers who have broken out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? Glancing at this elite army, they saw that even though they were faced with a difficult situation, they didn¡¯t feel panicked and fearful. Each time they entered, they only became more passionate about fighting.  This is the Crane Controlling Cavalry Army, a powerful force created by my father.  "Our knives are fast enough to cut down a hundred thieves from Beshay City who are taking advantage of the fire, our spears are capable of poking out the buttholes of a hundred shameless Beshay dogs, and our bows and arrows are enough to kill a hundred Beshay dogs.  Dog eyes." The crane-controlling cavalry roared in unison, with high fighting spirit. They fought desperately to break through the encirclement, and finally rushed out of Duli Town with more than 3,000 people.  After leaving the city, they were at the rear again. Unfortunately, seeing that they were about to return to Qingnipu, everyone couldn't help but relax their vigilance. As a result, those in front suddenly broke into the ambush circle of the Bisha Army. If Guan Jian hadn't been behind the scenes at that time,  When the crane-controlling army arrived, they were probably all doomed.  "Young General, we are all ready to fight with the Bashar dogs!" "Young Master, there are only a few thousand Bashar dogs. When they encountered us in the past, these Bashar dogs had no time to hide. Every crane-controlling army  Even if we are in trouble now, the power of the tiger is still there. How can we let these wild dogs take advantage of us? " "Major General, give the order, even if we die, we will die.  Pull these dogs on their backs!" Li Juyi watched with satisfaction as the officers and soldiers of the Crane Control Army were not affected by the defeat at all. He was happy to feel the fighting spirit.  He waved his hands and said loudly: "Okay, let's beat up these wild dogs. Even if my brothers in Qingni City die, they will die on the way forward!" The sound of Bisha was faintly heard in the wind under the night.  The soldiers screamed and roared. This was the tenth attack they were preparing for.  Li Juyi rode on a horse belonging to the crane-controlling cavalry who had lost its master, and the remaining 800 crane-controlling troops slowly advanced towards the mouth of the valley.  At the mouth of the valley, it was the turn of the remaining 500 soldiers and horses from the Nutao Camp of Shamen Town to guard the place. The four heads of Zhendonghai were all seriously injured at this time. Whitebeard shot an arrow in the left eye of Duli Town, and he connected the arrow directly.  The eyeballs were pulled out together. Now the left eye is bandaged, but he still refuses to retreat. He is holding the large horizontal knife and wants to kill a few more to make up for it.  Huang Beard¡¯s left hand was stabbed, and the entire elbow was gone, making him a one-armed swordsman.  Red Beard was not much better. He was hit by eight arrows, but he survived. The outer leather armor was all penetrated, relying on the inner armor given to him by Li Jing. Although the eight arrows were all pierced into his flesh, they were seriously injured.  It was not light, but at least he had saved his life. He was lying at the mouth of the valley, holding a single crossbow in his hand, and two more on the ground. He said that if the valley broke through, he would kill two more backs, and then finally  Keep a crossbow arrow for yourself, and you will not be taken prisoner even if you die.  The situation of Blackbeard is not good either. When he breaks out, he covers Whitebeard.He was stabbed in the lower abdomen, and his intestines came out at that time, but he bewilderedly beheaded the Duli town soldier who stabbed him and stuffed his intestines back with his hands.  There is now a thick circle of gauze around the waist. Fortunately, the soldiers of the Furious Wave Battalion are also equipped with battlefield first aid kits. They wash the wounds with alcohol, then use hemostatic medicine to stop the bleeding, and then suture the wounds with needles and threads.  Although he was lying next to Red Beard and couldn't do anything, at least he was still alive.  The other two thousand old pirate brothers who followed into Duli Town suffered heavy casualties, and now only five hundred are left.  There were originally more than 800 people who broke out, but they were ambushed by Bisha City, and only 500 were left, all of them injured.  The one-eyed white beard was lecturing his brothers. In his words, even if he died here, it would not be a big deal. He would lose a big scar on his wrist and be a good man again after eighteen years.  Anyway, they had already been mentally prepared for this when they first became pirates, but now they are still officers and soldiers even if they die.  Their wives, children, parents, and Li Jing helped raise and support them, so there was nothing to worry about.  As Whitebeard was talking, he suddenly saw Brother Li Juyi, who was resting, coming on horseback with the Crane Controlling Army, and he couldn't help but be surprised.  "My dear nephew, what are you doing?" "Bai Shibo, Qingnipu may have fallen into the hands of thieves, and we will not have reinforcements. The Beisha Dogs have besieged us here and are attacking continuously. I estimate that at most we will not be able to survive until the Ming Dynasty."  There will be pursuers in the town, and death will be inevitable. In this case, even if we die, we are not willing to hide here. Even if we die, I, Bai Shibo, of Qingni City will die on the way forward.  , open the valley entrance, I will lead my brothers to fight to the death with the Beisha Dog. If we are lucky enough to win, then we will go together. If unfortunately I lose, Bai Shibo can also take the opportunity to lead his troops to retreat," Li Juyi said calmly, as if he was not.  Going to die, but just attending a night banquet.  Whitebeard grinned: "Good boy, you have the same temper as your father, and I like you like this. That's good. Anyway, no reinforcements are likely to come for a while, so why not go out and kill." There was a shout outside the valley, this was  In the tradition of horse thieves, the ghost cry before attacking is actually to boost morale.  The commander of this Besha army will be Zhang Dewu, the younger brother of Dewei in Besha City. He personally led 5,000 soldiers and horses to ambush. The 5,000 infantrymen were all the same, but although they were numbered as 5,000, they were actually  There are only 2,000 elites, and the remaining 3,000 belong to the children of the soldiers of Bisha City.  In this war, a large number of disciples came with the army, not only to strengthen the army's power, but also to participate in the plunder.  If these disciples participate in the battle, they will receive half of the reward, and half of their captured and looted proceeds will be handed over to the city lord's palace, and the rest will be theirs.  Although the amount turned in was a bit high, they were all robbed anyway, so there was still a lot of income.  Yesterday, there was an ambush, and more than a thousand heads of Qingni City were successfully beheaded. Zhang Dewu was very excited. He thought he could take advantage of the situation and annihilate the remaining thousands in one fell swoop.  Unexpectedly, after these clay soldiers retreated into the small valley, they resisted extremely fiercely. He had attacked nine times in a row, but each time he did not even rush into the valley entrance. They fought back and forth, but he himself  After losing four to five hundred horses, one can imagine the anger.  After an hour of adjustments, he readjusted the formation. This time he had given a death order and must win.  All are allowed to enter and are not allowed to retreat. Anyone who disobeys the order will be beheaded as a public display.  He has already thought about it, even if it means getting life filler, he must be taken down.  "Warriors, prepare to attack!" Zhang De's fighting blood boiled rapidly, "Wash your swords with the blood of the Qingni dogs!" Qingnipu and Duli Town are feuding, and the relationship between Beisha City and Qingni City is not good either.  Where to go.  Both Qingni City and Bisha City started out as horse thieves. Qingnipu also had a port, while Bisha City was purely a mountain city. The two strongest forces were cavalry, and they were close together, so there was constant friction.  However, all this time, Bisha City has never defeated Qingni City, because Qingni City has a prestigious crane-controlling army. The last time Bisha City sneaked into Qingni City, three thousand cavalry were directly ambushed, three thousand against three.  Thousands, cavalry versus cavalry. As a result, the cavalry in Bisha City was defeated, and less than a thousand soldiers were left to escape.  However, the crane-controlling army was victorious and the damage was extremely minor.  Duli Town has been suppressing Qingni City, and Qingni City often makes sneak attacks on Duli Town and robs them.  However, Qingni City was pressing down on Bisha City, making them unable to raise their heads at all. When they heard their names, they were a little frightened.  This time, after finally turning over, Zhang Dewei wanted to kill every single person in Qingni City.  What responded to him were the wild shouts of thousands of Bisha City soldiers and disciples. The few remaining soldiers in the valley had resisted their attacks nine times. They believed they had reached their limit. This time, they would definitely break through the valley and kill all the enemy soldiers.  Zhang Dewu pulled out his golden scimitar, pointed toward the valley, and shouted loudly: "Blow the horn!" The dull horn of Bisha City sounded, and thousands of horses were divided into several echelons and began to slowly press towards the entrance of the valley.??.  In the dim light of the pre-dawn morning, at the corner of the valley behind the Bisha Army, a flag raised high and fluttering in the wind suddenly appeared, with huge whales embroidered on it, followed closely by another flag.  Appeared, what was embroidered was a ferocious shark.  Then two more flags appeared, one with Zhenhai written on it and the other with Raging Waves written on it.  Then more and more shadows appeared, iron helmets and leather armor, spears like a forest, horizontal knives unsheathed like snow, and countless red flag guns sandwiched in between, triangular red flags fluttering under the gun heads.  More and more soldiers and horses appeared, entering the rear of the Beisha Army, and slowly began to adjust the array on the spot.  The whale flag is on the left and the shark flag is on the right.  Zhenhai camp is on the left and Nutao camp is on the right.  The formation of the two naval battalions on the land battlefield was very simple. There was a row of shield walls in front, then a row of spearmen, then on both sides were sword platoonmen, and then all the crossbowmen.  The soldiers and horses did not conceal their arrival at all, they just appeared suddenly, and then slowly pressed forward.  Zhang Dewu looked at the sudden appearance of this army in surprise, and the guard beside him whispered: "Zhenhai, Furious Waves, Shark Flag and Whale Flag, these seem to be the two naval fleets of Zhenhai and Furious Waves of Li Jing in Shamen Town, Dengzhou  , No, Li Jing has sent troops to help." Zhang Dewu's expression changed slightly, and he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "It's just a mere two thousand people, so why should I be afraid?  Accomplish him and send an order to stop attacking the valley. The front formation becomes the rear formation, and the rear formation becomes the front formation. We will kill this rotten fish first, and then we will go back and clean up the remaining soldiers in the valley. "In the morning light, the Beisha soldiers are coming.  The enemy changes formation, and suddenly the front formation becomes the rear formation, and the rear formation becomes the front formation.  The formation of several thousand people suddenly became chaotic.  While changing formations, the Bisha Army rushed towards the Salmon Army.  The people on the left and right of Raging Waves Zhenhai were all very calm, without the slightest bit of panic.  Megan looked at the enemy with a cold face and did not pursue recklessly. The enemy was more than twice as many as them, so the ambush had to be fought slowly.  However, seeing that the valley had not been breached, she finally let out a long sigh of relief.  "Send the order, hold down your position, be steady, and prepare your crossbows to meet the enemy." After saying that, he turned to Julie softly and said: "Sister, please quickly take a small group of brothers and take the opportunity to enter the valley in person and tell them that reinforcements have arrived. If there are still people in the valley,  If you have brothers who can fight, let them prepare and attack from behind the enemy at the right time. Also, let¡¯s see how father and uncle are doing.¡± Julie nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father and uncle have weathered many storms.  Come here, this little storm is nothing, nothing will happen, don't worry about it. I will take a few brothers to see the opportunity and go over." The Beisha Army rushed over.  It seemed that they wanted to devour these two thousand reinforcements in one go.  The Shamen Town Army did not panic and prepared to fight step by step.  When the Beisha Army entered the range, the archers fired arrows together, and the dozen Beisha soldiers at the front were hit by arrows and fell to the ground.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 284: Massacre in all directions

    "Charge up! Kill them!" Zhang Dewu raised his arms and shouted, "Kill them all! The first one to rush into the enemy's formation will be heavily rewarded!" "Kill!" Zhang Dewu's most elite old battalion brothers, who could no longer hold back, immediately  With a roar, he clamped his legs between the horse's belly and rushed towards the left wing of the Salmon Army like a whirlwind.  This was Zhang Dewu's private army. They were old horse thieves who used to run rampant in Liaodong. They were later defeated and surrendered by him, and they have since become the elites he relies on most.  Two hundred people are all equipped with war horses, like a furious advance.  The silence among the mountains in the morning light was broken again, with fierce fighting and iron horses, and the sound of killing resounded!  Li Xu, the new tenth general of the Zhenhai camp, stood under the whale flag, calm and composed.  He was actually extremely excited about this battle. This was his first battle since he was promoted to the tenth general of the Zhenhai Battalion, and there was no room for any mistakes.  However, Li Jing's arrangements were very careful, and he only needed to implement them step by step according to the plan.  He admired the plan set by the government very much.  Although they only have two thousand people, most of these two thousand people are pirates, and the rest are also sailors from Daxie Village.  In summary, these two battalions of sailors are actually experienced and well-trained veterans.  Compared with other battalions of soldiers and horses in Shamen Town, although they lack the flavor and momentum unique to the Shamen Army, their individual capabilities are stronger.  And this time the general also gave them twenty flying fires. Although it was not many, the general told them that these flying fires can have miraculous effects when used against Guan Jian.  Now, these twenty flying fires have been installed on the cannons hidden in the formation, and they can be fired immediately as long as he gives the order.  A rain of arrows enveloped the hundred steps in front of the battle formation. Arrows were flying everywhere, and from time to time, charging Beisha soldiers fell down.  But these Beisha soldiers seemed to have been beaten to death, and they just kept their heads down and charged forward.  There were some people in the front holding shields, and Qian Jian in the back just rushed towards them facing the rain of arrows.  On the left and right sides, a hundred cavalrymen rushed over, seemingly wanting to flank the array.  Li Xu sneered a few times. He had followed Li Jing into many battles, so he could be considered a veteran with a lot of experience.  This is a typical horse thief style of play by the Beisha soldiers, which is just childish in robbing the common people.  It just relies on a surge of energy, a wave of flow.  If it were an ordinary caravan or other soldiers and horses, perhaps their tactics would be effective, but what they faced was the Shamen Town Army.  Even though the Zhenhai and Nutao 2nd Battalions are both reorganized Salmon Army, their individual soldier qualities, years of rich combat experience, and the various new training methods they received after joining the Salmon Army, it can be said that this is a completely different army.  A reborn army.  Facing this offensive from the Beisha Army, Li Xu smiled very lightly. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ward.  The charging Beisha Army came like a torrent bursting through the embankment. After suffering hundreds of casualties, they successfully passed through the storm of arrows.  But they didn't wait for them to be happy, but they found that they did not break away from the opponent's array as expected, but instead seemed to hit a rock.  The solid shield formation resisted their impact and did not move at all.  Moreover, there were countless spears coming out of the shield formation, making the entire shield formation look like a giant hedgehog. They had nowhere to bite, and if they were accidentally pricked, their mouths would bleed.  The soldiers rushing in front were blocked in front of the shields. Countless spears were thrust out from behind the shields, mixed with many bows and arrows.  There was no way forward, but the way back was blocked by countless soldiers rushing towards them. They were squeezed in front of the deathly shield array and fell one after another, wailing helplessly.  Seeing that the front seemed to have stopped, Zhang Dewu shouted angrily: "Charge, keep rushing forward!" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard several whistling sounds flying above his head, and then many  Black spots fell.  ??There were rumbling responses one after another, explosions, fires, screams, and chaos.  One of the flying fire bombs exploded not far from Zhang Dewu. Although several soldiers saw the opportunity and quickly used their shields to block the splash of fragments for him, his head was still buzzing and his whole body was in a state of dazzle.  In the dizzy state, except for the buzzing sound in my ears, I could hear nothing.  He saw that the bodies of the soldiers who were blocking him were covered with broken nails and iron, with more than a dozen wounds all over their bodies. They were covered in blood, but they were already dead and could no longer die.  He suddenly felt a sense of extreme fear, what the hell is this thing?  He shook his head several times, but instead of waking himself up, he suddenly fell to the ground.  Before he could get up, he heard another whistling sound. He was so frightened that he buried his head directly in the pile of corpses of his soldiers.  The strange thing is that there was no such violent vibration or noise this time. He raised his head in confusion, but he happened to see dozens of fires in his camp. Those soldiers burned whatever was stuck on them and the soldiers who were splashed.  It won¡¯t bleed directly;He was ignited and soon his whole body was burned to death.  Seeing this terrifying fire, he suddenly remembered a new weapon in Liaodong legend called the Divine Fire, also known as the Wrath of the Dragon King, which Li Lingfu had before.  But I heard that Li Lingfu bought his divine fire from Li Jing in Shamen Town.  It turns out that this is the divine fire.  The whistling sound sounded again, and this time Zhang Dewu directly blocked the bodies of his subordinates on his body.  What was thrown this time were ordinary stone bullets and crossbow arrows. Just when he thought that the divine fire and the violent explosion were gone, the next three waves of attacks were exactly the combination of flying fire, divine fire and stone bullets.  Three consecutive waves of attacks.  Zhang Dewu was going crazy. There was no survivor around him, and he himself was lying under a pile of corpses, not daring to move.  However, other soldiers were not as supportive as him. After being attacked by several waves, they were directly conquered by fear and began to turn around and run away.  The unknown is always scary, and those strange things thrown out by cannons are too scary, especially the ones that keep sounding like thunder, the attacks that scatter in all directions, and the fact that if they touch the fire, they will only be burned to ashes.  The terrifying fire caused them to collapse directly.  There were originally more than half of the disciples among them. They were not regular soldiers. At this time, they immediately began to escape, and the whole body was affected by the slightest move.  As soon as the Beisha soldiers ran away, the entire Beisha army began to flee.  At this moment, a thunderous sound sounded from behind again. In the morning light, Li Juyi and Li Juli led the 800 crane-controlling troops to charge forward. Julie, Whitebeard and others led more than 500 brothers from the Nutao Battalion, as well as the rest of the troops.  About five hundred remaining soldiers followed behind, and they swept in with anger.  Among the anxious He-Controlling Cavalry, Li Juyi brothers had white cloth strips cut from the middle single's clothes tied on their heads and arms, and the other 800 He-Controlling Troops also had white cloth strips tied on their arms and heads.  "Brothers of Qingnipu, kill, kill, kill!" The mourning soldiers will win!  The current He Controlling Army is a mournful army. The city lord died in the battle and the entire army was almost wiped out. In the previous day, they were surrounded and chased like lost dogs. Now, they can finally let go and fight. How could they miss it?  this opportunity.  The defeated Beisha soldiers did not expect that there was actually another group of soldiers and horses in the valley. Now this group of soldiers and horses were like tigers released from the cage, heading straight towards them to kill them.  The Beshad army scrambled to fight in confusion, trying to break through them.  However, even though they were in large numbers, they were now fleeing in all directions, unable to even form a decent formation.  How about being the opponent of the Crane Control Army who is full of anger and bent on revenge.  The Li Juyi brothers did not avoid swords and spears, and rushed directly into the defeated Beisha Army, stabbing with swords and spears.  The few small battle groups that the Bisha Army had just managed to gather were scattered to pieces in an instant.  At this time, the second battalion of Zhenhai and Nutao also began to drive forward, covering them up completely.  The two armies outflanked and attacked the Beisha Army. The Beisha Army was completely defeated. The Controller Army refused to let them go and pursued them everywhere with their cavalry.  Beisha's army laid dead for twenty miles, and out of the five thousand soldiers and horses, not a single one of them survived.  The Li Juyi brothers killed them ruthlessly, and even directly ordered that not a single prisoner should be taken, but all be executed on the spot.  Over there, three thousand cavalry from Duli Town were led by Wang Pu's younger brother Wang Gai, and they rushed to Qingnipu for emergency reinforcements.  This Wang Gai is Wang Pu's biological brother, but he has the same father and different mother. Wang Pu is the legitimate son, but Wang Gai is the concubine.  However, the relationship between the two brothers was very good. Wang Gai was just over 30 years old, but he had the strength to carry the cauldron. Instead of using Ma Shan, he used a Mo Dao. It is said that he has cut hundreds of people with the sword. He is an extremely fierce warrior.  Will.  Accompanying him on the road was Pei You. He was originally a well-known military envoy of the United Fleet. However, after the last defeat, he was almost punished and executed. Fortunately, Wang Puli protected him.  This time Wang Gai sent troops to ask for help from Beisha City. Wang Pu knew that his younger brother Wang Gai was brave but foolish, so he specially asked Pei You to accompany him.  Pei You saw that Wang Gai was just speeding up, so he persuaded him: "This time we go to rescue, the opponent is Li Jing. This time we have never been defeated, and the use of troops has always been eclectic and unpredictable. I think that the distance is right now.  Qingni City is only twenty miles away, so we should take a break to restore the strength of our soldiers and horses. This way, if we encounter Li Jing, we can use our full strength" Wang Gai sneered and said, "Is it possible that General Pei was defeated by Li Jing?  , became an island of fright? How could he gain his ambition and destroy his prestige by opening his mouth? If you are really scared by Li Jing, then you might as well return to Duli Town, and I won't blame you.  If you want to move forward, stop saying these depressing words. Otherwise, although your position is still above mine, I am the commander of the reinforcements at this time. Don't blame me for being unkind and punishing you for disturbing the morale of the army. " Pei You.  I tried to persuade him with good intentions, but I didn't expect such a result. I was so angry that I had to keep silent and never mention it again.  Wang Gai didn't rest at all along the way. He walked quickly in the middle of the night and reached the bottom of Qingni City in one breath.  Seeing that they were only a dozen miles away, the reinforcements couldn't help but relax their vigilance. Wang Gai Qianjian stopped even sending out exploration horses.Take care of your journey.  When we arrived at a valley, there was a valley sandwiched between two mountains. Although it was not too dangerous, the road was so narrow that only two horses could pass by.  Three thousand cavalry entered the valley and were pulled into a long snake.  Just as the soldiers and horses passed halfway, there was a sudden loud bang above the exit of the valley. Countless rocks and giant trees rolled down, blocking the exit in a blink of an eye. The three thousand cavalry were immediately divided into two, and about a thousand more were outside the valley.  I am still in the valley.  Pei You shouted: "There's an ambush!" Wang Gai glared at him dissatisfied. Needless to say, in this situation, he already knew there was an ambush.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 285: Vulnerable and Great Victory

    The former reinforcements of Duli Town were intercepted outside the valley. In the midst of panic, Li Jing personally led the Black Bear, Green Wolf, Iron Spear, and Feiying of Shamen Town, plus the town general's cavalry capital, a total of 1,000 cavalry from the five capitals to attack directly.  Sturm und Drang.  // Welcome to Reading // A ball of red sun seemed to suddenly jump out on the horizon, emitting a dazzling red light.  The dazzling red light shines like a mirror, like the morning glow filling the east sky.  There were bursts of muffled thunder in the distance at the same time, and the earth began to tremble inexplicably.  The red clouds are floating gracefully and the light is rippling.  The rolling thunder rumbled closer, not urgent, but very heavy.  Getting closer!  The faces of the cavalrymen in Duli Town instantly became very ugly. As cavalrymen, of course they knew what that voice meant.  That was the sound of cavalry coming at a gallop. Just by listening to the sound, they could basically tell that the number of cavalry coming was at least a thousand or more.  Only with so many cavalry galloping could there be such a thunderous sound.  The one who ambushed them could not have been the Qingnipu Army. They had already been completely wiped out, so there was only one possibility: it was the Shamen Town Army.  It¡¯s just that the Salmon Town Army has always been famous for its proficiency in sea combat. How come the island can actually train an elite cavalry force, even numbering in the thousands? How is this possible?  Those cavalrymen were still hesitating, but Li Jing had already led the cavalry to rush forward.  From a distance, I can already see clearly.  The neat and vigorous war horses look like tigers, horses and dragons.  The knights on the horse are wearing red lacquered leather armor, covered with the same fiery red crotchless robe and back, and a gorgeous long silk cloak on their shoulders, paired with the red tassel on the iron helmet. This cavalry is so  of shining dazzlingly.  Even their war horses were all covered in dazzling red vests and robes, and the entire cavalry flew in like a morning glow.  Seeing this cavalry, the cavalry in Duli Town immediately thought of the Crane Control Cavalry that had been in Liaodong for more than ten years.  The low shout of the knight, the heavy breathing of the war horse, and the sonorous sound of the rolling armor!  The terrifying cavalry!  Real cavalry!  An invincible surge that sweeps across everything!  The Crane Controlling Cavalry Army once had such power, but although the Crane Controlling Cavalry Army was tough, compared to the gorgeously equipped cavalry army in front of them, the Crane Controlling Cavalry Army looked like horse thieves. In fact, the Crane Controlling Cavalry Army  The army is indeed a group of horse thieves. They were at first and then followed Li Lingfu into Qingni City. They have also been doing the business of horse thieves, plundering the goods villages and towns in Duli Town and Besha City.  And the cavalry in front of them, their equipment is more gorgeous and better, but they are not inferior to the control crane army at all. This makes the cavalry in Duli Town who have lost contact with the central and rear army panic.  There are three thousand cavalry in Duli Town, but these three thousand cavalry have fought against the Crane Control Army no less than a hundred times in the past ten years, without any victory.  This made them all have a phobia. Now they saw a cavalry that seemed to be more powerful than the crane control army, which made them timid before they fought.  The flying horses' iron hooves trampled the wet and muddy ground, causing a piece of mud to fly.  The Duli Town cavalry, who had lost their command, had just woken up from the shock and were still hurriedly forming their formation. The Shamen Town cavalry had already fired their crossbows one after another.  All cavalry in Shamen Town are equipped with horn bows, and in addition to horn bows, all cavalry are also equipped with an arm-length crossbow.  A crossbow with a range of 230 steps (345 meters) can fire farther than the single-bow crossbow with a range of 160 steps (240 meters) issued to the infantry.  The price of crossbows is very high. A good crossbow is even equivalent to two bows. The arm-opening crossbows of the cavalry in Shamen Town are worth ten guns each, which is equivalent to the cost of three ordinary longbows produced and sold by the ordnance workshop.  Even the crossbow arrows equipped by these cavalry are all triangular pyramid crossbow nails, which are more powerful and valuable than ordinary armor-piercing arrows.  An ordinary arrow costs seventy cents, a crossbow nail costs eighty cents, and the crossbow nails equipped by the cavalry in Shamen Town cost a hundred cents each.  Each cavalryman carries thirty arrows and thirty crossbows on his horse at a time. These sixty arrows alone cost six ounces of money.  But all this luxury is worth it. Now the cavalry of Shamen Town are desperately shooting these sharp crossbow arrows at the cavalry of Duli Town.  A dense burst of crossbow arrows directly knocked down the dozens of cavalry in front of them. More than a thousand cavalry lost their command, and there were also several formations below.  Now that they have lost their higher-level command, each cavalry general began to fight on his own.  Some of the cavalry generals ordered to countercharge forward, while others ordered to attack from the left and right wings, and even two of them ordered to flee.  The horn sounded rapidly, and the Duli Town cavalry who received the order obviously speeded up a little more. They began to surround the enemy cavalry in a crescent shape.  The cavalry formation like an iron wall and the airtight crossbows drove the scattered Duli Town cavalry together like sheep, surrounding them in the center from all sides.  The cavalry in Duli Town is indeed useless. It has been suppressed and beaten by Qingnipu for a hundred years, which makes Duli Town not satisfied with this cavalry army. As a result, the cavalry soldiers are poor and their weapons are not good.The armor is not good, and there are not many outstanding generals.  In the past, they were treated more like a mere appearance in the city, functioning like a support team.  Most of the people in the army are nephews and nephews of various families and town officials. Joining them is just to get some gold, so you can put it down and get some experience.  Such a cavalry has long lost its significance when it was originally formed. When facing the attack of the Shamen Town cavalry led by Li Jing, especially after losing their command, they were like a herd of sheep.  According to the results of their usual training, the Shamen Town Army made only one wave-like charge, relying only on a rain of crossbows, a round of cavalry charges, and finally a round of saber chops, and they completely scattered and fled.  When the Shamen Town cavalry divided into teams and drove them from all directions, they, who were more numerous, were successfully driven and surrounded by the Shamen Army, which was far less numerous than them.  "Whoops!" Li Jing shot down a Duli town cavalryman who was trying to escape with an arrow. Looking at the cavalryman's uniform and gorgeous armor, he must be a member of a wealthy family.  This neat arrow frightened many people who had the same thoughts.  The cavalry of Shamen Town tightened the encirclement a little more, and the obvious and slightly curved sabers made the Duli Town cavalry unable to open their eyes.  "Bang!" A lance was thrown to the ground, and a pale-faced knight jumped off his horse. He was wearing a precious mountain armor and a gorgeous long cloak. He was also a son of a wealthy family.  After the first one, there was the second one immediately, and the third one kept making clanging noises. One after another, lances and swords were thrown to the ground. One by one, the knights dismounted and surrendered.  "Tie them up and tie them to the saddle!" Li Jing was not very excited after defeating the former army cavalry in Duli Town.  Although this is the first time that the Shamen Town Cavalry has truly participated in the war.  But what they were dealing with was a group of playboys who had long lost their fighting ability, and they could not win with force.  It took some time to tie up all the prisoners and collect their weapons and horses.  More than 1,200 prisoners were captured, and only more than 100 were killed in battle.  However, after losing 10% of their horses in the battle, the cavalry surrendered directly, showing their incompetence.  Fortunately, each cavalryman brought five cowhide ropes specially used to tie up prisoners, otherwise it would be really difficult.  After leaving one cavalryman to take care of the wounded soldiers and prisoners, Li Jing led the other four cavalrymen directly to the valley entrance and moved away the gravel and trees blocking the road.  By the time the passage was opened, the fighting in the valley was over.  There are two battalions of Tiebei Camp and Feiying Camp in the valley, with a total of two thousand soldiers.  Li Wei and Xuancheng jointly commanded the ambush.  Li Wei and Xuancheng were the first deputy generals of the Scouting City. Now one is the tenth general of the Flying Eagle Battalion and the other is the deputy tenth general of the Iron Wall Battalion. They are both veterans.  Outside the valley, Li Jing deployed his cavalry. One thousand cavalry faced off against more than a thousand Duli town cavalry.  In the valley, there are two thousand infantry against nearly one thousand seventeen cavalry. Although they are fighting against cavalry, the terrain in the valley makes it difficult for the cavalry to deploy, and it is not as suitable for combat as the infantry.  The reconnaissance battalion divided the cavalry in the entire valley into seven or eight sections, and then the Tiebei battalion was divided into small square formations and annihilated them one by one.  The cavalry in Duli Town have no will to resist at all. Once they are divided and surrounded, they will give up the battle and surrender within a few attacks.  Two thousand infantry versus one thousand seventeen cavalry. Although it was an ambush, the terrain was extremely favorable to the infantry.  But the fight was so easy, in less than an hour the cavalry in the valley were completely defeated and captured.  Levi still couldn't help but sigh, things went smoothly beyond expectations. He thought it would be a bloody and hard battle, but he didn't expect it to be so easy.  "Even if we put 1,700 pigs in the valley for us to capture, we would still have to catch them for a whole life. What's more, these are 1,700 cavalry on horseback. The cavalry in these towns are really all pigs.  ." Even monk Xuancheng couldn't help laughing and scolding.  Li Jing entered the valley and couldn't help but laugh out loud when he saw the results.  The plan was just to ambush the Duli Town cavalry and give them a good beating, which would be good.  Unexpectedly, the result was that almost all of them were captured without any damage.  He immediately returned victorious and didn't go far when he encountered Li Xu and Megan leading the Zhenhai Nutao Second Battalion, as well as brothers Li Juyi and the Crane Controlling Army and Baibeard and the others arriving with hundreds of subordinates.  Previously, they were worried that Li Jing would march three thousand to ambush the reinforcements in Duli Town, fearing that he would suffer a loss. So as soon as the battle was over, they immediately left some of them to march on horseback to clean the battlefield, and rushed for reinforcements.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing's side actually ended the battle.  As soon as he saw Li Jing, Li Juyi dismounted his horse and rushed forward. He knelt down in front of Li Jing and said with tears in his eyes: "Thank you so much, uncle Guan Jian, for your help at this time. Otherwise, my nephew and the remaining thousands of soldiers from Qingnipu would have perished. How pitiful."  My father Da Ru has been killed in the battle in Duli Town. My nephew and brothers are incompetent. They can't even snatch out the bones of my father Da Ru. Please ask your uncle Da Ru to avenge our brother! " Li Jing wiped her eyes and sighed.  : "Your father and I are sworn brothers,""Now that he has unfortunately died, I will raise troops to avenge him. Don't worry."  However, we have to go back to Qingnipu first, but we will think about it in the long term.  " As soon as they comforted brother Li Juyi, White Beard and Yellow Beard walked up to Li Jing's horse and knelt down to plead guilty: "We sent troops without authorization without receiving the general's military order, causing the death of many brothers in Nutao Camp, and also implicated many others.  The disciples of Nutao camp died, and they were guilty of serious crimes, so they asked the general to deal with him through military law.  No matter beheading or killing, my brothers and others will never complain.  " Li Jing stepped forward to help up the blind White Beard and the yellow Beard who had a broken arm. He said in a gentle tone: "Two generals, don't blame yourself. You are not responsible for the defeat this time. If it had been a few days later, I would have  Maybe they will suffer this defeat together.  The two of them were also seriously injured, so it was better to rest in peace and recuperate.  Where are the other two generals? Are they still okay?  " Whitebeard saw that Li Jing had a good attitude and did not blame them. He became more and more uneasy and said quickly: "The third child was hit by eight arrows. Fortunately, the inner armor sent to him by the Yamen saved his life. The fourth child was wounded in the abdomen.  He was shot once, but fortunately he had a first aid kit to treat him in time. He is fine for the time being, so he will stay behind now.  I originally wanted to come in person to plead guilty to the general, but I couldn't come in person.  " "As long as there is no big deal.  "Li Jing comforted the second officer and said: "I have asked Megan and Julie to temporarily take over the duties of the second officer of the Furious Wave Camp. You have all been seriously injured this time. After I see that I will go back to Salmon Island to recuperate, and there is no need to do anything else.  Cao Xin.  I, Li Jing, will provide pensions and subsidies for the injured and injured brothers, as well as their wives and children, as promised. You can just rest in peace and recuperate.  " White Beard and Yellow Beard both understood the meaning from Li Jing's words. When they met Megan and Julie earlier, they had already heard them talk about how they were put under house arrest by the captains of the Zhenhai Camp because they wanted to send troops by force.  Later, although Li Jing did not punish them for not sending troops without military orders, he did not punish the captains for the following offenses. However, he transferred Megan Zhuli to Nutao Camp and sent several captains to the camp.  After being promoted, the leader among them was promoted to ten generals. Although Li Jing now let Meigen take charge of Nutao Camp, White Beard and Yellow Beard understood that they did not get the military order and sent troops this time, which led to the battle in Nutao Camp.  Jing doesn't punish them on the surface because it's for their sake. Now saying that they can go back to recover in peace and not have to worry about things in Nutao Camp is actually tantamount to telling them that there will be no place for them in Nutao Camp in the future.  If you are disabled, you have to retreat. Even if you retreat, Megan and the others will have no place. Moreover, they did make a mistake this time. Besides, they are all seriously injured and disabled.  , even if they are well maintained, they are not as good as before. Tiebei, Feiying and a thousand cavalry joined the two battalions of Zhenhai and Nutao, and returned to Qingnipu with nearly 3,000 prisoners of Duli Town.  When Li Juli saw that Li Jing had captured a large number of soldiers from Duli Town, including Wang Pu's younger brother, he was furious and wanted to kill all the prisoners. Li Jing had already heard that Li Juyi's brothers had captured the four thousand soldiers from Beisha City.  Many soldiers and horses were killed, and no one was left, so he frowned a little. Seeing that he was trying to kill these Duli Town prisoners again, he couldn't help shouting: "Wait a minute, these are not allowed to enter!"  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 286 Marrying a Concubine

    Li Jing stood in the dawn, looking at the dissatisfaction on Li Juli's face. Even Li Juyi seemed a little unhappy, and secretly sighed in his heart. After Li Lingfu, there would be no successors in Qingni City.  Li Juli stared at Li Jing with a dark face, suppressing his anger and asked: "Why can't you kill them?" "These are all thieves from Duli Town. Killing them is to avenge my father and the brothers who died in the war.  "Li Juli is tall and thin, not as handsome as his two brothers. During the battle, his armor and clothes were stained with blood from the enemy, and there were even a few blood stains on his face. With his expression at this time, he felt like he couldn't say no.  Out of ferociousness.  "It's just a temporary attack." Li Jing said with an indifferent expression: "Brother Zhongmou's corpses are still in Duli Town. In addition, the corpses of many brothers who died in Qingni City and my Shamen Town are also in the enemy's hands. They are still in the enemy's hands.  Many brothers have been captured. The prisoners in Duli Town are just used to exchange for the bones of brother Zhongmou and the brothers who died in the battle, as well as the brothers who fell into the enemy's hands. Isn't it nonsense for you to kill them with a knife?  " After saying these words, Brother Li Juyi immediately lowered his head. He was only focused on revenge, but forgot these things.  At this moment, all the prisoners were escorted together and returned to Qingni City.  It was a pity that of the five thousand soldiers and horses in Bisha City, not a single one was left. Even Zhang Dewei's younger brother Zhang Dewu had his head cut off and hung on Li Juli's saddle.  The soldiers and horses returned to Qingni City. After receiving the news, Li Juren, Li Meng, Wang Zhong and others led their troops to greet them outside the city.  When he saw that only his two younger brothers had returned, Li Juren burst into tears. He went to Li Jing's horse and knelt down to thank Zhang Yuan.  Entering the city, Li Jing directly asked about the losses in this battle.  Li Juren said with a face full of pain: "The battle in Qingni City suffered heavy damage. My father led 20,000 Qingni troops and his children to fight, but his father died on the battlefield. In the end, only Ju Yi and Ju Li brought back 800 crane-controlling troops. I  The people who stayed behind in Qingni City were attacked by Bisha City and the outer city was breached. Only one thousand of the three thousand old and weak people left behind were left behind. More than three thousand of the young men who helped defend the city were killed. Moreover, the outer city of Qingni was breached and the entire outer city was defeated.  They were looted by the Bisha thieves, and countless people were killed and injured, women were raped, and property was looted. In the end, thanks to my uncle who sent troops to help and defeated Zhang Dewei, they fled in panic, and we were able to capture the tens of thousands of people they captured.  Li Jing couldn't help but sigh. After all, Qingni City is a powerful party with a hundred thousand entrances. Although it has received support to survive the destruction, the current situation is not much better.  There are only 800 crane-controlling troops left in Qingni City, as well as a thousand old and weak garrison troops, and a thousand sailors left, totaling less than 3,000 soldiers.  The outer city of Qingni was breached again, the common people and merchants were looted, and they lost their anchor Li Lingfu. If Li Jing did not support them, they would be swallowed up by Duli Town and Beisha City at any time.  Li Juren seemed to understand the current situation very well. He held a banquet in the inner city lord's palace that day and invited Li Jing and Shamen Town to assist the generals, as well as several leaders of Goguryeo allies who had narrowly escaped death.  Everyone was in no mood for this banquet, which ended hastily.  Li Juren kept everyone in, invited Li Jing to the seat of honor, and said to everyone: "My father was impulsive, fell into the trap of a dog and a bandit, and was defeated and died. I am my father's eldest son, and I was left behind when my father went to war. Now Qingni  Although Qingni City has successively defeated the Beisha Dog Thieves and the invading soldiers from Duli Town, Qingni City is still in turmoil and is on the verge of destruction at any time. I know that I am unable to save Qingni City. Now, only my uncle.  Li Jing is a great man, he is brave and loyal, and he has excellent soldiers and generals. He has just defeated the Beisha soldiers and the Duli town army. If he can take up this responsibility and rescue the soldiers and people of Qingni City from the base of the eggs, please do so.  Let your uncle take over Qingni City!" Li Jing couldn't help but be pleasantly surprised when he heard this.  However, he knew that it was not the time to directly take over Qingni City. Now, there must be many people in Qingni City who are opposed to this.  Don¡¯t be afraid of being late for a good meal. It¡¯s best to wait until the fruit is ripe.  "I raised troops to come to my aid because I and Brother Zhongmou met at sea and made an alliance through blood and made an agreement to help each other. Last time Duli Town attacked my Shamen Town, Brother Zhongmou came to our aid without hesitation. This is righteousness.  Now, I am raising troops to aid Qingni City, and it is also for righteousness. Although brother Zhongmou is dead, he still has three legitimate sons, and they are all grown up. How can I occupy the house of brothers?  Has the business already been established?" The old manager Li Meng said on the side: "The royal family of Li and Tang Dynasty has lost its power and is in chaos. This is the time when the great man made great achievements. Although the land of Liaodong is not as good as the Central Plains, it is also a foundation place.  The general now has elite troops and strong generals under his command, commanding all borders, occupying Daxie Village on the sea, with Dengzhou to the west and Liaodong to the north. Although Qingnipu has just been burned by the war, it can be restored as long as time is given.  , more than 100,000 entrances, and hundreds of miles of territory. General Li has gained more power and cannot leave." Li Lingfu's wife Gao Fu also sat behind the screen and said at this time: "My husband passed away and left me.  Orphaned and widowed, although her three sons have diedYears ago, but he was unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the 100,000 people in Qingni City.  If the general dares not to accept the offer, that would not be righteousness, but he would have to watch one hundred thousand people of Qingni City die at the mouths of tigers and wolves.  " Li Jing pondered for a moment, and then said: "Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of Ziqing Town, commands six states and has tens of thousands of troops under his command.  He was born in the Chang'an family and had been in the Forbidden Army for a long time. He also participated in the suppression of Pang Xun's rebellion and defeated Nanzhao in the southwest.  Moreover, Commander Song Wei served as the envoy to Ziqing, and he also served as the envoy to Silla and Bohai.  It would be better for me to request the memorial to Commander Song Jie, and for the eldest son to write a letter to Commander Song Jie to submit the petition.  " As soon as these words were said, the hall fell silent for a while. Li Jing looked at everyone in awe. The three brothers Li Juren seemed to be a little tempted. Song Wei was the handsome man in Ziqing, so naturally he couldn't be compared to Li Jing. One was Da Da  Shuai, one is just a young general. But the old manager Li Meng immediately pulled Li Juli who was about to speak, coughed and said: "General Li is joking, who doesn't know that although Song Wei is the handsome man of Ziqing Festival, in fact he is  So far, Wang Jingwu has not been dealt with, and he still cannot truly control Ziqing Town.  He had too much time to take care of himself, so he didn't have the courage to send troops to help us.  At most, it's just an official position, but what's the use?  " As soon as he said these words, Li Juren couldn't help but trembled, and he suddenly woke up. It's o. What they want now is not an official or a name, but real soldiers to help them resist the Duli Town.  and the two tigers and wolves in Beisha City. Everything else is imaginary, only the soldiers and horses are real. But now the only one who can send troops to help them is Li Jing. He also quickly bowed and asked, but Li Jing just refused.  Gao Furu cried behind the screen: "If my uncle abandons Qingni City like this, my orphans and widowed mother will eventually fall into the hands of tigers and wolves. My late husband knows that I am afraid that I will not be able to feel at ease."  " Lin Wu said softly next to Li Jing: "Since they have repeatedly given in to each other, it is better to take the lead first.  Wang Zhong also nodded and said: "What my second brother said makes sense. It's not that we are forcing ourselves to bully their orphans and widowed mothers and take away their family property. It's really because they have to give in to each other."  They all said it to such an extent, why should we keep pushing it away.  " Li Liang said: "My lord, please don't be tempted for a moment. You really shouldn't take it now. It's better to take your time. You can first agree to send troops to garrison Qingni City to help them defend Duli Town and Beisha City, and then plan it slowly.  , don't act too hastily.  'Li Jing very much agrees with Li Liang's point of view. It is not appropriate to take Qingni City at the moment.  Anyway, what Li Jing wants is reality and not appearance. As long as the troops are stationed, in fact, with the current strength of only 3,000 soldiers in Qingni City, he basically has control. If you add some time, everything will be  Water channels are formed.  Having made up his mind, Li Jing just refused to accept it.  After repeating this, Li Meng also saw that Li Jing was not pretending to refuse but sincerely did not want to accept it, so he immediately said: "If General Li refuses to take over Qingni City, please consider that the young master is young, please ask the general to send troops."  Ma helped defend." Li Jing agreed without much hesitation and decided to send two thousand troops from Zhenhai Battalion and Qinglang Battalion to garrison Qingni City.  After the matter was settled, both Qingni City and Shamen Town breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.  Qingni City is happy because there are two thousand horses left by Li Jing, so there is no need to worry too much for the time being.  Li Jing was happy, and naturally he successfully stationed two thousand soldiers and horses in Qingni City, taking an important step towards the future capture of Qingni City.  "My uncle's power is invincible. He defeated Zhang Dewei's Beisha soldiers first, and then defeated the reinforcements from Duli Town. It was really satisfying. It's a pity that my father believed Nadago's lies and didn't wait for my uncle's troops to rendezvous. I don't know what my uncle will do next."  Plan?" Li Juren asked.  Li Jing said without hesitation: "The next step is to send troops to Duli Town to find Wang Pu to avenge brother Zhongmou." When the two brothers Juyi and Juli heard this, they immediately stood up and said: "Uncle raised troops to go to the capital.  Li Zhen, my brother is willing to be the vanguard!" Li Jing chuckled: "Don't be hasty, make a decision before taking action. It is necessary to seek revenge from Duli Town, but we cannot go there blindly. We must be fully prepared."  Military advisor Li Liang came up with a plan, "We can send Jin Xiu Shu and Wang Pu first, just say that our Yu family will stop fighting. To show sincerity, both sides will exchange prisoners first. We will take Wang Gai and more than 2,000 Duli town cavalry prisoners as prisoners.  In exchange for all our soldiers who were captured by Duli Town, as well as the bones of City Lord Li and his brothers who died in the battle." "Add one!" Li Jing said slowly on the side: "In order to show our sincerity in the cessation of troops, half.  In a few months, Major General Ju Ren will marry Wang Pu's eldest daughter, Queen Wang. " This proposal made everyone in the hall stunned. In everyone's eyes, that Wang Wangjun had already been taken into the palace by Li Jing.  Become a concubine.  At this time, Wang Manjun was to be married to Li Juren, which was somewhat strange.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 287: Soldiers Arrive at the City

    "How is this possible? Wang Manjun is already married to his uncle, why can he marry my eldest brother again?" Li Juli was the first to object loudly, "What's more, Wang Pu treats my second sister like that, how can the eldest brother marry his daughter.  If you want me, just bring that bitch to the flag, or throw it directly into the stronghold. ""Shut up, third brother!" behind the screen, Mrs. Gao scolded. Although Li Juli has always been unruly, he didn't respond to Mrs. Gao's words.  He always obeyed his advice and immediately shut up.  Mrs. Gao continued: "If my uncle is still worried about my second sister, please don't feel guilty. Although our family did have an engagement for Wang Pu's daughter at the beginning, since she has already married my uncle,  Then after she gets married, she is no longer a member of the Wang family, but a concubine, but I don¡¯t think any uncle would give a concubine to his nephew to be his wife.¡±  This woman, Wang Manjun, had indeed made her husband very angry at first, causing him to secretly think that Li Jing was really dealing with Duli Town.  Therefore, in the end, he marched alone without waiting for Li Jing's troops to arrive, resulting in a major defeat.  If possible, Mrs. Gao would like to cut this woman into pieces.  But now this woman is Li Jing's concubine, and she is a charming woman. Since Li Jing kept her regardless of Qingni City's reaction, she must be greedy for his beauty.  How could Li Jing really be willing to give such a woman away?  Mrs. Gao thought that this was just a gesture made by Li Jing. Otherwise, why would he say to marry her to his son? Killing her directly would not calm the Li family's feelings.  But right now Qingni City still had to rely on Li Jing, so even if she had some thoughts in her mind, she suppressed them in the end.  Seeing such a big reaction from the Li family.  Li Jing felt a little unjust.  He really had never touched Wang Mangjun before.  We only met once in total.  But everyone thinks so.  This Wang Wanjun is already his woman.  Li Liang saw this and said quickly: "Why don't we tell Duli Town on the surface that the young city lord is planning to marry Wang Mingjun, so as to temporarily calm their hearts. In private, we don't have to take it seriously, how about it?" Mrs. Gao responded behind the screen,  The matter is settled.  Li Jing continued: "To attack Duli Town, I think we must first settle Bisha City to avoid future troubles. Last time, Brother Zhongmou suffered a big loss. On the surface, Dewei promised to retreat the troops well, but in fact he failed  He hid himself, and when Brother Zhongmou sent out troops, he immediately came back and almost destroyed Qingni City. We have to guard against this lesson. However, this Zhang Dewei is actually just a brave, greedy and shameless person.  "It's true." Li Liang nodded, "It's very easy to deal with this person. This time Zhang Dewei returned in defeat, and Chishan Valley's younger brother Zhang Dewu and his five thousand troops were also wiped out.  General Gao Rong was defeated and fled. He brought a total of 30,000 troops this time. Several times, more than 8,000 people were killed and more than 6,000 were captured. Zhang Dewei's remaining troops were left behind.  There are no more than 10,000 horses, and some of them are civilians. After all, the entire Beisha City has no more than 10,000 soldiers. At this time, he must be in panic. As long as he spreads rumors that we are about to lead an army to attack him, he will definitely shrink.  On Black Mountain, I will never dare to come out again. "" Shirenzhugang City to the east of Beisha City and Shicheng to the southwest of Beisha City. I remember that these two forces have more than 10,000 troops. They have always had a relationship with Beisha City.  "No, I was often robbed by the cavalry of Beisha City. I think we can send someone to bring some gifts and ask them to cooperate with us to make it look like a joint attack on Beisha City to completely scare them," Li Jing added.  One sentence.  Li Liang sent people to spread rumors that Shamen Town and Qingni City were preparing to retaliate against Bisha City for attacking Qingni City last time.  An army of 20,000 land and water soldiers and horses has been mobilized, and it has been agreed that Shirenzhu Gangcheng and Shicheng will send 5,000 troops each to prepare to encircle Bisha City on all sides.  As soon as the news reached Zhang Dewei's ears, he was so frightened that he turned pale.  In this attack, all the capital was really lost.  He regretted it extremely now. If he had sacked the outer city of Qingni City and left, he would have made a lot of money.  But he was too greedy and wanted to swallow up Qingni City in one go. As a result, he lost all his capital in the end.  At the moment, there are only 8,000 soldiers and horses and several thousand civilians who have fled back to Bisha City.  In addition, the troops and horses left behind at home are no more than ten thousand people. If Li Jing joins forces with four families to attack, how can he resist?  Although Bisha City was built on the Daheishan Mountains and had excellent defense, he was frightened when he thought of the kind of flying fire used by the Shamen Town Army in Qingni City back then.  Considering that the Mohe assassination tribe, the Fu'an tribe of Baekje, and the Goryong tribe of the Goguryeo tribe had defected before the battle, he was frightened.  There are many of these Fan tribes in his Beisha City, and even in his army, there are many of these barbarians.  The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, Zhang Dewei simply gritted his teeth, summoned his close relatives to the barracks, and suddenly attacked his barracks that night, killing all the Hu soldiers and horses in the Beisha army, leaving no one alive, including the Hu soldiers in the city.  Everyone was also arrested.??, beaten into slavery.  For a while.  Before Li Jing's coalition forces could attack, Bisha City started to rebel, and bloodbathed the city. Thousands of people died, and tens of thousands of barbarians were chained and imprisoned in slave camps.  While cleaning the whole city, Zhang Dewei forcibly recruited the young men and women in the city to join the army, and once again raised an army of 20,000 troops. However, although the number of soldiers was restored, these troops, mostly new recruits, were far from what they had been before.  With this sufficient number of troops and horses in hand, Zhang Dewei closed the city and placed all households under martial law, nervously and worriedly waiting for the arrival of the coalition forces.  On the other hand, the envoy Li Jing sent to Duli Town successfully held talks with the representatives of Duli Town.  In the end, the decision to exchange prisoners was reached. In addition, Duli Town did not have much objection to Li Jing's intention to marry Wang Manjun to Li Lingfu's son, and finally agreed.  Subsequently, the two sides conducted a prisoner exchange in the middle area between Qingni City and Duli Town.  Li Jing used nearly 3,000 prisoners, as well as two senior generals, Wang Gai and Pei You, to exchange for the bones of Li Lingfu and tens of thousands of soldiers.  There are also more than 5,000 prisoners, including more than 300 from the Nutao Camp, about 3,000 from other coalition forces, and more than 1,000 from Qingni City.  The day after the captured soldiers were exchanged, Li Jing immediately made preparations, claiming to attack the army in Beisha City.  Directly send troops to Duli Town.  This time.  Li Jing directly mobilized the Qinglang, Iron Wall, Iron Spear, Fei Ying, Nu Tao, Zhenhai Sixth Battalion, as well as the direct cavalry capital and the Silver Spear Guard Capital.  A total of 6,600 people, plus the old pirates from the Raging Wave Camp and those who had just been exchanged, a total of 8,000 troops, 6,600 soldiers, and 1,400 old pirates were dispatched from Shamen Town.  As for Qingnipu, this time Qingni City was handed over to Mrs. Gao and Li Meng, and all three brothers of the Li family went into battle.  Insisting on participating in this battle of revenge, they brought with them half of the 400 crane-controlling troops and 600 infantrymen, a total of 1,000 people, as well as more than 1,000 troops and horses, as well as more than 1,000 soldiers who had just been exchanged.  They all stayed in Qingni City.  In addition to these people, Gao Rong and three thousand Tibetan soldiers from Jiche and Fu'an who defected in the last battle of Qingni City also joined this battle.  In addition to these three soldiers and horses, Gao Rong and the others even recruited two thousand more Tibetan troops composed of several small tribes during this period. In this way, the Tibetan army had a total of five thousand people.  They take part in this battle.  Li Jing pays per person, ten guan of employment fee each.  In addition, all meals and drinks are included, and even lost ordnance is promised to be reimbursed afterwards.  Moreover, for beheading an enemy soldier, the reward will be the same for each one, and the same reward will be given to the prisoners.  Although it is much less than the reward of at least five guans for each head in Shamen Town, these barbarian people from various tribes in Liaodong are very happy.  There was always a lot of money, not to mention that Li Jing promised them that the looted property and materials would be split 50-50, half of which they would give to Li Jing, and half of which they could keep for themselves.  A newly arrived leader of a small tribe with only 200 cavalry smiled at Gao Rong and said: "That little white-faced Tang general is really stupid. He has a lot of money, so he offered such a generous reward." A Shamen town army listened.  Arrived and reported to Li Jing.  Li Jing chuckled: "These Tibetan soldiers and barbarians are idiots. A strong adult warrior can be hired to work for me for only such a small amount of money. I will take as much as they have."  , but an elite veteran cannot be trained in a short time.  The total number of troops in all the ministries was 14,000. Li Juren also mobilized a total of 6,000 young and strong men, all of whom were issued with spears, knives, bows and arrows. These people were used as heavy troops to transport ordnance and supplies, and at the same time they also used their momentum to build up momentum.  When Guan Jian is strong, he can also go into battle to kill the enemy.  Twenty thousand troops arrived at the gate of Duli Town in half a day.  The scouts urgently reported to the city lord Wang Pu. Wang Pu, who was reprimanding Wang Gai in the hall for being wiped out and captured by his entire army, almost jumped up when he heard this.  "How is this possible? Didn't Li Jing's envoy say that our two families would exchange prisoners with each other and call off the war? Then Li Juren, didn't he still want to marry Wang Jun? Why did they come over just to fight?" Wang Gai sat at one end.  , curled his lips and said: "I think that Li Jing is more difficult to deal with than Li Lingfu, and you can believe what he says. He just defeated Zhang Dewei first, and then me. Now he is in great momentum. How could he give up easily under such circumstances?"  But don¡¯t worry, Li Jing¡¯s troops are indeed capable of fighting, but now he is attacking and we are defending. As long as we hold the city, what can he do to me?¡± Wang Pu said with a worried look on his face.  "The power of the flying fire is great, but it requires a huge amount each time. Last time I dealt with Li Lingfu, I have used up all the supplies. There is no stock now. Even if we rush to make it, it will take less than ten days and a half.  Moreover, I heard that Li Jing not only had divine fire, but also used flying fire to deal with Bisha City this time, and they seemed to be more powerful in using it. They used canned cloth bags, each weighing only twenty or thirty kilograms, but they were more powerful than our four or five.  It's even more powerful if it weighs ten kilograms. If Li Jing uses this to attack the city, the soldiers will be too timid to defend it." The bell of Duli Town rang, and the representatives filed in.  Thirty-six resolution representatives and seventy-two senators.?The largest force in southern Liaoning, composed of one hundred and eight wealthy families, is now a bit panicked.  Undoubtedly, although Qingnipu, the enemy that had been the enemy for centuries, was completely crippled just now, the tiger is gone and the wolf is coming.  Li Lingfu died, but Li Jing was introduced again.  There were two battles between Duli Town and Shamen Town. In the first battle, the combined fleet was completely wiped out, and more than 10,000 people were killed.  In the second battle, three thousand cavalry went to reinforce Bisha City, but only the same number of soldiers and horses were used. In an ambush, they were all captured again.  Shamen Town is simply the nemesis of Duli Town, unable to win every battle.  Especially in Duli Town, there are flying fires, but people have already had divine fires, and now they also have flying fires, which are even said to be more powerful than them.  Now Li Jing leads 20,000 troops to attack, which makes the representatives of each family who have always been aloof and pretentious become restless.  "Let's negotiate peace!" The representative of the Zheng family was the first to speak.  "I have long said not to deliberately pick on Li Lingfu, but some people refused to listen. What happened? We worked hard and spent countless reward money to bribe several internal officials in the Tibetan ministry. But even though Li Lingfu was finally eliminated, we ourselves  There were countless casualties. Now they successfully attracted Li Jing. It took a lot of effort to calm Li Jing and get him to agree to the peace negotiation. Now, all three million were thrown away.  He went into the sea." Someone immediately echoed and accused the city lord Wang Pu, saying that if it weren't for him, it wouldn't be like this now.  These people have forgotten how they followed Wang Pu and praised him for being so wise and brave when Li Jing annihilated Li Lingfu and the coalition forces.  Wang Pu looked at those people coldly, chuckled and said: "Then what should you do now? Maybe you want to give me to Li Jing just like the last time when you proposed to give the Feng family to Li Jing to calm down his anger.  ?¡± Those representatives laughed a little and blamed, but Wang Pu was able to kill Li Lingfu and defeat 40,000 coalition troops last time. In their minds, he was still very capable.  There are not many such people in Duli Town, and they must not be given to Li Jing.  "It's better to pay. I think Li Jing loves money. Last time I gave him three million and the war stopped immediately. Why don't we all spend more money and get rid of him with money." Another representative said.  "Pay? How much are you prepared to pay, one million or two million? Li Jing asked for three million last time. This time he comes, and his appetite will definitely be greater. And if you feed him with money this time, there is no guarantee that he will eat it next time.  I won¡¯t find another opportunity to ask for more. When will it end? What¡¯s more, there is not much money in the town now.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s have 108 representatives from each family.  Two or three thousand guans are equivalent to two to three million. If you can't fight, it's better not to fight. City Lord, don't forget that we are facing Li Jing now, and the opponent has 20,000 troops.  How many soldiers do we have now? If we get rid of those shameful cavalry who just exchanged prisoners, we will not have enough people." Seeing that everyone was afraid to fight, Wang Pu was extremely angry, but it was hard to go against the will of the city leader.  There is no way.  In the end, he had to send a representative out of the city to negotiate with Li Jing.  Facing the envoy, Li Jing only said one sentence: "Send five million guan of money and food, and hand over the Feng clan and Wang Pu clan in Duli to our disposal. I will retreat immediately. Otherwise, one day later,  , I will attack the city immediately!" After saying this, Li Jing immediately asked the guards to send the envoy out.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 288: Using a strategy to break the city

    (Thanks to lksos for the monthly ticket, thank you. The Great Summoning Technique, the monthly ticket is coming!) Li Jing¡¯s reply made the representatives of Duli Town look embarrassed for a while. Five million strings is not the main problem. Although it is a lot of money, if you bargain,  , it is estimated that two to three million will be enough in the end. Although it is heartbreaking for each of these more than 100 big families to spend two to thirty thousand dollars, it is not a thorn in the side.  The most unacceptable thing for them was to hand over Wang Pu and Feng Changgui, as well as the Wang family and Feng family.  The last time they agreed to hand over the Feng clan, it was because the Feng clan was ruined. After Feng Yanqing and Feng Zhang died one after another, the Bohai Feng clan was almost ruined. Handing over the Feng clan would at best add insult to injury.  But the Wang family is different. Wang Pu is not only the current city lord, but also the Wang family of Taiyuan, Hedong. This is one of the top wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty. The Taiyuan Wang family with five surnames and seven high families, and the Qinghe Cui family, Boling Cui family  The five surnames and seven high families are the Zheng family in Xingyang, the Li family in Zhaojun, the Li family in Longxi, and the Lu family in Fanyang.  Although it is said that the five surnames and seven high families reached the late Tang Dynasty, some families declined and were replaced by other wealthy families, such as the Lanling Xiao family, Guanzhong Pei family, etc.  But no matter what, the Wang family's status is among the top group in the town. Not only is it a member of the thirty-six families, but it is also the leader.  ??Besides, although these representatives of the merchants who have long been reduced to businessmen do not know how to fight, they also know that Wang Pu is now the only person in Duli Town who can fight. How can they not hand over the pillars like this?  Pei You, the former commander of the combined fleet, used to be a powerful figure in Duli Town, but his status plummeted after the destruction of the combined fleet.  However, the last time he followed three thousand cavalry to aid Bisha City, he was defeated and captured.  Although he saved his life by exchanging prisoners and returned to Duli Town.  But his position in Duli Town became even more embarrassing.  Duli Town and Shamen Town fought twice and were defeated.  He has a share, which makes people feel that this is the reincarnation of a disaster star.  Seeing everyone arguing, Pei You tried his best to speak out: "Last time, the city lord used a trick to bribe the people around Li Lingfu and made them switch sides in the battle, giving Li Lingfu the most powerful blow. I think we can deal with Li Lingfu in the same way this time.  Jing." Many representatives gave Pei You a blank look and felt that he had said something as if he had not said anything.  So who is Li Jing?  The ones he came to this time were either the Shamen Town Army or the Qingnipu Army. The remaining five thousand soldiers were also mercenaries from Bisha City who had already defected once before the battle.  "I'm not talking about buying off those Tibetan soldiers. I'm talking about another plan. My plan is for me to write a letter to Secretary Li Jing, saying that because of the two defeats, everyone in Duli Town despises and is ridiculed.  Ling felt resentment in his heart and felt the kindness of Li Jing who was released after being captured last time. Now he wants to join him. Now he is willing to work for the coalition forces and help them open the city gate. "Pei You said with a smile: "If Li Jing dares to come.  , We will have already set up an ambush, even if Li Jing is talented, how can he escape?" Some people objected: "Then Li Lingfu died like this, how can he believe it?  Just stop messing with it. With your bad luck, it would be better if you don't mess with it. If you mess with it, things will definitely not end well." Pei You's face changed, first red, then black, and then green. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.  He said: "How can we know the result without trying it? If you have a better plan, tell me. If you can't, don't just be bored." After saying that, he turned to Wang Pu and said: "To show sincerity, let Li Jing  If you are convinced, I am willing to send a pair of daughters to Li Jing as hostages." As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but be shocked.  In addition to a pair of twin daughters, Pei You turned out to have a pair of twin sons.  His two sets of twin sons and daughters had been envied by countless people in the past.  However, when the two sons grew up, they joined the United Fleet and became captains. When they returned victoriously from a sea expedition to suppress bandits, they encountered a storm, the ship sank, and both brothers sank to the bottom of the sea.  This result made Pei You's wife extremely painful, and she soon fell ill and died.  Pei You has never renewed her relationship since then, and only has a pair of daughters in their 28s by her side, whom she loves very much.  At the age of twenty-eight, she still refused to agree to the matchmaker.  Now, they actually wanted to send the two daughters to Li Jing's camp as hostages. Pei You was really hit hard.  Wang Pu advised: "Brother Pei, why are you doing this!" "There is no need to persuade anymore. If this battle is successful, Li Jing will not dare to insult my daughters, and will return them intact. If Duli Town is defeated, the nest will be overthrown.  The eggs are safe again. What's more, the city lord also gave the young lady to Li Jing. If the city lord can sacrifice like this, who am I?" Pei You strengthened his determination.  In the end, Wang Pu no longer tried to persuade her, so that night he arranged for several of Pei You's servants to sneak a pair of beautiful sisters on two horses to Li Jing's camp, along with Pei You's letter of surrender.  After Li Jing read it, he handed the letter to Li Liang.  After Li Liang read it, he immediately said: "This is the most obvious plan to fake surrender. Pei You actually gave up his base. He was even willing to send a pair of daughters to the army. I really thought he couldn't trap the wolf if he couldn't bear the children  " Li Jing also felt that this matter was too unreliable. He had seen that Pei You before, and he was not a repetitive person. How could such a person rush to write a letter of allegiance and be willing to act as an internal response. If Pei You really  If he is willing to surrender, he can just bring his daughter. How can he take such a big risk and act as an internal agent? "Then forget it, ignore him.  " "Actually, that's not entirely the case. If we really want to take action, there are still some opportunities.  "Li Liang twirled his beard and smiled. Li Juyi, who was sitting over there, quickly asked: "What is the advice of Staff Officer Li?  "He is now full of revenge, but after arriving at Duli Town for a long time, Li Jing is not in a hurry to attack the city. Instead, he orders to start setting up camp. It seems that he plans to stay here for a long time, which makes him very anxious. Li Liang looked at it  He glanced at Li Juyi and said with a smile: "Since the enemy has a plan, we might as well follow it.  You can send an army tonight, put on more armor and pretend to enter the city.  Didn't Pei You say that he would respond in Dongcheng? There must be an ambush in Dongcheng.  We can divide our troops into four separate groups, leaving one group outside the east city to prepare for the response.  The other three routes were two virtual and one real, attacking the west, south and north city gates respectively.  Among them, the two southeast gates are pretending to attack, and the north gate is really attacking.  The Flying Eagle Camp previously reported that the North Gate was destroyed by flying fire planted by Duli Town during the last war, and it has not been completely repaired in a short period of time.  This is an opportunity.  As long as we can attack the city.  Duli Town must be destroyed.  " This plan is not very good. But it does have merits. But the most difficult thing is not to attack the north gate, but to attack the west gate. This is a mission that we must go to Tiger Mountain even though we know that there are tigers in the mountains. The other party must be there.  If we set up an ambush at the west gate and lead the troops there, there is a high chance that we will never return. Li Juren said loudly: "I am willing to lead the death camp into the east gate to attract the attention of the soldiers in the capital.  " "No, brother, you are the head of the family.  I'm going to go.  "The second child, Li Juyi, also stood up immediately. "Let me go!  Anyway, I am not as good as my eldest brother in literature, and I am not as good as my second brother in martial arts.  He usually has a bad temper and is not liked by everyone.  Just let me go, even if I die in battle, it doesn't matter.  Li Jing couldn't help but feel moved when he saw this scene, and said to Li Liang: "Military advisor, can you just select some dead soldiers to go?"  " Li Liang shook his head: "No, there cannot be fewer people going to the east gate, and they must be commanded by a general, otherwise the other party will know that something is wrong at a glance.  There must be a lot of noise at the east gate.  Only the North Gate might have a chance.  If not, just forget it.  This is totally a recipe for death.  A narrow escape from death.  And even if they go, the chance of taking the North Gate is only 50-50.  " Li Juren looked determined and said loudly: "I am the boss, you all listen to me.  " "You are the head of the family, and you have to carry the entire Li family and Qingni City. If you die like this, will you be worthy of your father?  None of you should argue with me, just let me go.  I led Qingni City's 600 infantrymen and 3,000 young men.  Big brother and second brother, you just need to lead the crane army and the remaining troops outside the city to prepare for the response.  Once I attract enough of their attention, I will lead my troops to break out.  " Others still wanted to persuade, and several generals from Qingni City also wanted to go on their behalf. Li Juli rolled his eyes and shouted: "At this time, if my brother, the lord of Qingni City, doesn't go in person, who will?  Brother, are you willing to risk your life to go there?  " At midnight, the night was dark and the sky was filled with dark clouds. " The sound of a night owl was heard from the east gate, and then a few torches were swayed on the top of the city. Then the suspension bridge was slowly lowered, and the city gate creaked open.  Li Juli looked at the city gate that was gradually opening, knowing that it was the gate of hell where countless people were waiting in ambush, but they still had no choice but to move forward. They were ambushed in the city that day, their allies turned against them, and they were surrounded and killed.  , he looked for his father everywhere, but he couldn't find him after several attempts. Later, he broke out of the city when he encountered the confluence of the crane-controlling troops, and learned that his father was ambushed, so he specially separated a thousand crane-controlling troops.  He went to find their brothers and asked them to lead them out of the siege. But he ended up dying in the city. This made Li Juli feel a little uneasy. He couldn't wait to take revenge even if he knew that he would come.  , as long as it can be exchanged for the destruction of Duli Town, it is definitely worth it. Li Juli wore a double-layered iron armor with an inner armor, and even his horse wore the vest given by Li Jing.  He took the lead without any hesitation, roared the word "kill", looked forward to death, and charged straight into the city with three thousand young men behind him, but at this time, these young men were all wearing the Shamen Town Army.  Wearing iron armor and helmets, holding shields, they looked like turtles. These people all knew that they were going as a suicide squad, but no one regretted or hesitated because the major generals had personally gone there, and the young city lord also promised that everyone would go there.  In the end, regardless of life or death, each person was rewarded with a hundred dollars, which was enough to make them worry-free. Originally, there were still 400 crane-controlling troops who were about to enter, butJing really couldn't bear to lose this sturdy cavalry army.  After final persuasion, Li Juli left the 400 crane-controlling troops to his two brothers.  Three thousand soldiers and horses were spread out widely, many flags were flying in the darkness, and they were shouting loudly, as if they were thousands of troops.  Although they screamed to death, they did not run fast. They deliberately slowed down their pace and were only near the city gate, not in a hurry to rush in.  Sure enough, as soon as three thousand troops rushed in, the east gate collapsed again with a roar and flying fire.  The brothers Li Juren and Li Juyi behind saw the flames spitting out, and roared: "Go up and clear a way!" Seeing that the retreat was retreated, the three thousand soldiers and horses in the city did not panic much. The cutoff of the retreat inspired them to  A desperate desire.  Although these are all young and strong, the people of Liaodong are tough and tough. Most of them are tall and strong, and they are good at fists and feet, and can use bows and arrows.  At this time, they all gathered together and formed small groups to fight.  They wore the iron armor given by Li Jing, with a layer of war robes and Pifeng on the outside. They had leather shields hanging around their necks and spears in their hands.  Fighting desperately, facing the Duli soldiers coming from all directions, back to back, shoulder to shoulder, fighting to the death.  At this time, the other three groups of soldiers and horses also began to attack the city from three sides, one real and two false.  Li Jing personally led a total of 13,000 people, including 8,000 Shamen Town Army and 5,000 Fan Army, to attack the North Gate.  The soldiers of the Flying Eagle Battalion's special operations capital took advantage of the darkness to cross Haogou first and approach the city.  Two scouts and a scout followed closely behind.  The rest of the Tibetan army fired arrows in front of the city wall and hit the city gate. Soldiers from the Qinglang Battalion and the Iron Spear Battalion began to carry simple spliced ??pontoon bridges and continuously build them on the Haogou.  Then, under the cover of the shield soldiers, more soldiers carried ladders and rushed straight to the city.  With the suppression of the archers below, there were not many soldiers on the North City, and now it seemed that they were even more suppressed and could not lift their heads.  After half an hour of this, the North Gate Suspension Bridge finally fell, and the city gate was opened due to the hard work of the Special Warfare Department.  Li Jing could not help but be extremely excited at this time. He did not expect that the original idea of ??giving it a try would actually succeed.  "God help me to take Duli Town! Kill!" With a loud shout, Li Jing rode on the Mustang King and waved his long spear, and the Shamen Town soldiers rushed straight in.  However, the five thousand Tibetan soldiers were one step ahead. They didn't wait for Li Jing's order. When they saw the city gate opened, they all howled and rushed straight into the city.  Stealing money, food, and women!  Even heads must be snatched. At this time, no matter whether the head is a soldier or a civilian, one head is worth a lot of money anyway.  After being overtaken by the five thousand Tibetan soldiers, the eight thousand Shamen soldiers were blocked behind them, making it difficult to enter the city for a while.  After all five thousand Tibetan soldiers rushed into the city, Li Jing was able to lead his army and followed him into the city.  Five thousand Tibetan soldiers entered the city, but they were nowhere to be seen. These Tibetan soldiers entered this prosperous port city for the first time and were almost confused.  The wide streets, tall houses, and long streets and shops are like a maze.  Gao Rong was riding on the horse and couldn't help being excited. He shouted loudly: "Children, grab it! Gold, silver, jewelry, women with money, whatever you want is available here. Grab it, grab as much as you can!"  " After shouting, five thousand Tibetan soldiers crossed the border like a swarm of locusts, and immediately began to loot in all directions, completely ignoring that Duli Town had not yet been captured.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 289: Pei You¡¯s clever plan to defeat the coalition forces, Li Jing fakes death and turns defeat into victory

    (Thank you to the urban management department for the 1888 reward, and also to two book friends, Shutong 819 and Furong King, for their evaluation votes. Thank you all. Please give me your monthly votes. I am still one vote short of adding another chapter!) Li Jing led his troops into  At the north gate, there were no traces of the five thousand Tibetan soldiers. As soon as these Tibetan soldiers entered the city, they began to scatter and loot everywhere.  Li Jing cursed secretly on the horse that the barbarian dogs could not change their habit of eating shit, so she had no choice but to ignore them.  The soldiers and horses marched straight towards the inner city, and the streets were extremely quiet halfway through. With so many soldiers and horses entering the city, there was no sound at all. Every house was closed, every shop was closed, and not even a barking dog could be heard.  Suddenly he felt something bad, and Li Liang behind him quickly reminded him: "My lord, I'm afraid there is an ambush here!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of clappers and drums and horns in front of him.  Suddenly, countless heads appeared on the roofs on both sides of the street, countless torches were lit, shouts of death shook the sky, and rockets shot out like meteors and fire.  Pei You personally led an army to fight out from the alley on the left, Wang Gai also led an army to fight out from the right, and behind him, the city lord Wang Pu personally committed suicide.  Attack from three sides together and cover them up.  Seeing this formation, Li Jing knew that he had underestimated Duli Town.  Pei You was right to pretend to surrender to lure the enemy, but they unexpectedly expected that the Shamen Town Army would not really attack from the east gate. Instead, they calculated that they would come to the north gate, and had already set up a heavy ambush there.  He made do with it, but he didn't expect that Duli Town would fall into his trap.  These people were well ambush. They had let go of all the previous five thousand Tibetan troops and were only waiting for the arrival of Li Jing's Shamen army.  "Retreat!" Although the Salmon army is elite, it is really a disadvantage to fight such an important battle and be ambushed. The opponent completely occupies the advantageous location.  There is no advantage in street fighting.  Li Jing was very decisive.  I don't want to fight the Duli Zhenjun here for nothing.  Li Jing led his army to retreat.  Although the Shamen Town army retreated, they were protected on all sides by shield soldiers and large shields. There were also archers and crossbowmen in the formation to fight back, and they were also protected by cavalry on both sides.  Duli Town couldn't get any favors for a while, so they retreated to the north gate again.  Li Jing still wants to stick to the north gate. As long as he holds the north gate and waits for a while, he can still fight in again.  Unexpectedly, we just retreated to the north gate.  Fires broke out everywhere, countless strong bows and crossbows were fired, there were many more attacks from cannons, chariots, and even flying fire cans.  But at this time, the five thousand Tibetan soldiers saw that the situation was not good and fled like mice.  These Tibetan soldiers ignored the array set up by Li Jing and rushed directly into the array, eager to get out of the city.  The array Li Jing finally set up was broken by them.  At this time, Wang Pu and Pei You's troops arrived from behind. Li Jing gritted his teeth and simply ordered to withdraw from the north gate.  The two armies fought for a while at the city gate.  From inside the city to outside the city, there was a chaotic battle.  Wang Gai led hundreds of elite cavalry to attack from the flank not far from Li Jing.  Li Jing fired an arrow from his horse, hitting one person with one arrow, and all of them fell off their horses.  The cavalrymen in Duli Town were so frightened that no one could approach them.  Wang Gai hid behind a cavalry horse and attacked Li Jing with a crossbow. The crossbow arrow hit Li Jing's chest sixty steps away, knocking him off his horse.  "Li Jing was hit by an arrow and died!" Wang Gai shouted excitedly!  "Li Jing is dead!" Countless soldiers from Duli Town shouted in unison, with overwhelming momentum.  Wang Gai led his men and rushed forward, trying to snatch Li Jing.  At this time, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian rode their horses to the left and right, rescued Li Jing who fell to the ground and left.  The two sides fought in a melee until dawn, and then they each broke up.  The coalition forces retreated to the camp and guarded the gate and wall. The morale of the soldiers in the camp was somewhat low.  Everyone knows that Li Jing was hit by an arrow and fell down last night. Although he was rescued, he was unconscious.  In the large tent of the Chinese army in the village, Li Jing's chest was wrapped with thick gauze, and there were still some faint blood stains showing through.  He sat at the top and looked at the demoralized generals. He couldn't help laughing and said: "You are really careless and underestimate the enemy. You underestimated these common men in Duli Town. This revenge must be repaid." The losses in this battle were not small.  Li Juli led a 3,000-strong battle camp into the city, but the east gate collapsed and trapped him in the city.  Although Wang Pu led the main force to ambush the north gate, there were also a lot of ambushes at the east gate. In addition, the three thousand soldiers and horses were all just civilians. By the time Li Juren and his brothers cleared the east gate and rushed to respond, Li Juli had already died in the battle.  The Li Juren brothers rushed to respond and finally managed to bring back the last thousand remaining soldiers.  When he came back, Li Juren led his troops to the rear, but was hit in the hip by a stone thrown. He lost his horse and was stabbed in the abdomen by a pursuer.  Li Juyi led his troops to rescue him desperately, but at that time his intestines came out and he was bleeding profusely. He has not been revived yet.  Two-thirds of the 3,000-strong fighting battalion was lost, and Li Juren and others lost hundreds of men and horses in response.  The situation on Li Jing's side was not good either. Five thousand Tibetan soldiers entered the city in a chaotic manner and looted the city. As a result, when the ambush was launched, they were too late to assemble. In the end, they desperately escaped from the city, but they also found corpses all over the streets, with nearly a thousand casualties.  .  The situation of the Shamen Town army was slightly better. Except for Li Jing who was accidentally injured by a crossbow arrow, the Shamen Town only lost more than 300 troops.  The crossbow of Li Jing in her was very powerful, but fortunately Li Jing also wore double armor. The outer mountain armor was the most resistant to arrows, and he also wore a layer of inner armor.  In addition, Li Jing heard the wind at that time, and although he could not avoid it, Guan Jian was able to lift his cloak.  With these layers of protection, that crossbow arrowAlthough the cloak, mountain armor and inner armor were inserted into the chest, they were not penetrated deeply.  But the force was too great at that time, and Li Jing was thrown off the horse. Her head was slightly shaken and she fainted.  He woke up halfway, but Li Jing never let anyone announce the news.  Zhang Hong whispered: "The walls of Duli Town are strong and thick. If we can't outwit them, we can't attack by force. Fortunately today, it was just a small defeat and the general is not seriously ill. I think it's better to suspend the army for the time being." Li Jing asked Zhu Zhu  General: "What do you mean?" Lin Wu also wanted to retreat, "We are not good at attacking by force. My idea is that it is better to besiege and cut off the sea and land trade routes in Dudu. In this way, I will put a knife on their necks.  Over time, we will be defeated if we don't attack. If they dare to go out to fight in the city, don't be afraid. Field fighting is our strength." Many other generals also agreed with Lin Wu. Li Jing looked at Li Liang and said, "Why don't you, military advisor?  "Speak out?" Li Liang sighed: "The blame for yesterday's defeat lies with me. I was too eager for quick success and was a bit reckless. However, I feel that now is not the time to retreat. If I retreat after defeat, then I will not have the momentum to send troops this time.  It's a failure. I think we should wait a little longer. Maybe there will be a chance then. " "No need to wait, now I have a plan to defeat the enemy!" Li Jing said with a smile: "Every enemy will see me today.  It was rumored that the generals could arrange for people to stay in the camp after being hit by an arrow. They pretended that I had died after being rescued, so that the army would raise a white flag and prepare to withdraw their troops.  If you let it go easily, you will definitely attract troops to attack. Tonight, I will deploy troops outside the fortress, leaving only an empty stronghold to wait for their attack. Then I will attack in all directions and defeat the Duli army." Li Liang clapped his hands and said: "My lord.  The strategy mentioned above is really good. Guanduli Zhen Wangpu is a tough person. We will not miss this opportunity now, and we will avenge the ambush. "  They also praised him one after another, so the news was passed down from all camps that day that Li Jing had been shot by an arrow and died.  Let the sergeants of all camps raise the white flag, wear sackcloth and mourn, and prepare to break up the camp and withdraw the troops.  This news had been reported back to Duli Town in detail. When everyone in Duli Town heard that Li Jing was hit by an arrow and died in the village, they couldn't help but celebrate.  Cheers loudly.  Wang Gai took the lead in killing Li Jing with one arrow.  Received praise from everyone.  Even Pei You was praised by everyone for his meritorious service.  Wang Gai said with a proud look on his face: "Take advantage of his illness to kill him. Since Li Jing is dead, the Shamen Town army is just a mess. Now that the enemy's morale is weak, it is time to send troops to defeat them in one fell swoop. Tonight I will  I am willing to lead my troops out of the city and attack the enemy camp at night." At this time, the representatives of other families completely forgot about their previous fear of Li Jing, crying and asking for money to buy Li Jing's withdrawal. At this time, they all praised Wang Gai.  Brave and brave, everyone unanimously agreed that Wang Gai would send troops to attack the camp.  Pei You shook his head and said: "General Wang, don't underestimate the enemy. Even if Li Jing dies, we must be careful that the soldiers will win. What's more, our ambush of Li Jing in this battle is only a small victory. Last night we wiped out three thousand enemies."  However, we have also suffered more than 2,000 casualties. Now there are only 10,000 soldiers and horses in the city, and there are still insufficient defenders. How can we easily go to war? I think we should take advantage of the new victory and take the initiative to negotiate with Li Jing.  "Zheng Jiezhi asked in confusion: "Previously, when Li was in power, everyone proposed to negotiate for peace, but you insisted on fighting. Now that you are victorious, why did you propose to negotiate for peace instead?" Pei You said: "Previously, Li Wei was defeated.  The thieves are powerful, and if we take the initiative to negotiate for peace, we will definitely be beaten by the other side, and it will be difficult to achieve real peace. But now that we have a new victory, Li Thief has a new defeat, and Li Jing has been killed, we will have the upper hand if we propose peace at this time.  , the situation is under our control." City Lord Wang Pu also nodded: "What General Pei San said is true, and I also agree with the peace negotiation. Now we are both in a lose-lose situation. If we continue to fight, even if we can defeat Shuang Li, we will not be able to win.  In case there are others sitting on the mountain watching the fight between the two, it is better to call it quits and make peace. You can also re-recruit troops and build warships, and when the strength is restored, you can deal with Shamen Zhenhe without Li Jing.  Qingnipu, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± However, Wang Pu and Pei You obviously underestimated the representatives of the families at this time. When these people heard that Li Jing was dead, they all exhaled and raised their eyebrows, and raised their chests and heads again.  .  They all insisted that they would take this opportunity to destroy the coalition forces, just like they destroyed Li Lingfu and his coalition forces last time.  The best thing is to take the opportunity to occupy Qingnipu in one fell swoop.  In the end, everyone directly asked for a vote, and the decision to send troops was decided by an overwhelming majority. Wang Pu and Pei You could only sigh helplessly.  However, now that the decision has been made, the two of them did not passively fight.  Instead, he began to prepare for the attack with all his heart.  In the end, everyone agreed that Wang Gai, who killed Li Jing, would be the main general, and Pei You, who defeated Li Jing with his suggestions, would be the deputy general. Three thousand cavalry and five thousand infantry, a total of eight thousand troops, would be selected to attack the coalition camp at night.  During the day, Pei You came up with a plan and sent an envoy to the coalition camp.The purpose of mourning was to verify with one's own eyes whether Li Jing was really dead, and to paralyze the coalition forces by proposing a truce and peace.  The envoy rushed to the allied camp and found that, except for the Tibetan soldiers, all the officers and soldiers in the camp had sad faces. Everyone was in mourning, wearing linen, mourning, and white flags.  After entering the Zhongjun Camp, I was surprised to find that not only Li Jing was dead, but also the young lord of Qingni City, Li Juren, and his third brother Li Juli.  The two commanders of the coalition forces were both killed in the battle. This result made the envoy tremble with excitement.  During the time of condolences, the envoy personally saw Li Jing, Li Juren, and Li Juli lying in the coffin. They were too dead to die.  After proposing a series of truce treaties to Shamen Town, he hurriedly returned to Duli Town.  "Are you sure Li Jing is really dead?" Wang Pu asked again.  "Dead, it's absolutely true. I personally saw Li Jing lying in the coffin with a pale face. And not only Li Jing died, but two of Li Lingfu's three sons in Qingni City died. The third son died yesterday.  Wan led his troops into the east gate and died in battle. The boss led his troops to respond, but his horse was hit by a stone and shot by the soldiers who arrived. It is said that his intestines were leaked out at that time, and he died when he returned.  Everyone outside Fanzi is wearing sackcloth and mourning. Judging from the appearance of those soldiers, they are definitely packing their luggage and preparing to return to camp tomorrow. "God help me, Li Jing and Li Juren."  He and Li Juli were all dead at once, and the coalition forces were leaderless. This was a great opportunity to defeat them with one blow. "This made even the cautious Wang Pu feel relaxed and had the idea of ??killing the coalition forces in one fell swoop.  At the second watch that night, there was no moon in the sky, the stars were dim, and the night was dark.  Wang Gai, the chief general, led 3,000 cavalry in the front army, and Pei You, the deputy general, led 5,000 infantry in the rear.  Secretly open the city gate and go straight to the coalition stronghold.  The men were wearing titles and their horses were wearing hooves. Three thousand cavalry arrived first, and they saw only a few torches in the camp and scattered tents in the camp.  From time to time, you can hear the beating of drums in the camp, and in the darkness, you can still see the shadowy shadows of the arrow towers and guards in the camp.  "Kill!" Wang Gai's eyes flashed with excitement, he shouted, taking the lead, leaping on his horse with his sword across his sword, and took the lead to rush straight into the camp.  Three thousand cavalrymen followed closely behind. There was no expected counterattack, and they easily rushed straight into the camp.  But when they rushed into the village, they found that there was no one in the camp, and the tents were all empty.  Only then did they realize that the figures originally seen in the arrow tower and the village were all shaped like hay bundles, wearing clothes and holding spears.  Wang Gai's face changed, knowing that he had fallen into the trap, and he quickly shouted: "You've fallen into the trap, retreat!" However, at this moment, a burst of drums and horns sounded, countless shouts of killing were heard from all sides, countless firelights were set off, and allied forces ambushed all around.  .  Li Jing took the lead and rushed over with a thousand cavalry. When Wang Gai saw Li Jing, he couldn't help but was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "Didn't you die by my arrow?".  Li Jing laughed loudly in the distance: "Then I am the dead ghost who is here to take your life. Why don't I take my life soon!" The two armies were the first to fight, and then Pei You led 5,000 infantrymen to come to the rescue, but  The soldiers and horses of the Sixth Battalion of Shamen Town also attacked directly.  Li Juyi led 800 crane-controlling troops and 1,000 infantrymen from Qingni City to attack from the left wing, while Gao Rong led 4,000 Tibetan soldiers to attack from the right wing. At that time, ambushes were everywhere and they were surrounded from all sides.  The Duli town army was surrounded on all sides and was so frightened that they retreated desperately and fought to the death.  At the last moment, Wang Pu led the remaining soldiers and horses in the city to come to the rescue. The two armies fought in a melee from midnight until dawn. Finally, Wang Pu managed to rescue some of the defeated soldiers and evacuated into the city.  After counting the troops, eight thousand troops were sent out to attack at night, but less than half of them were rescued.  Even the general Pei You was captured alive again. Wang Pu immediately ordered to hold on to the city and seal the gates with stones, so that he would not dare to leave again.  Under a red sun, the coalition forces won a complete victory. The coalition flags were placed all over the city. Under the tall general's flag with the character "Li", Li Jing rode his horse horizontally and shouted to the city with a loud smile: "Tell Wang Pu,  Within three days, if Duli Town cannot send 5 million yuan of money and materials and send Feng Changgui¡¯s family to our military camp, I will attack the city in three days.¡± (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 290: The two families of Nawang and Pangjun ceased their troops, and the young master of Qingni City died.

    (Sixty monthly tickets today, plus one more chapter! Now the third update, already 12,000 words, and one more chapter will be delivered in the evening! I would like to thank all the book friends such as Blue Peacock, Zero Zero kkexin, olytis, freestar00 etc.  Thank you all for your support!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The troops are approaching the city, approaching Haobian!  Li Jing was beleaguered in Duli Town and put forward harsh conditions for the withdrawal of troops. In the palace of the city lord in Duli Town, most of the people who had just been happy were all wilted again.  Not only did Li Jing not die, but he also planned an ambush and defeated the troops who attacked the camp.  Even Wang Gai and Pei You, who had just been hailed as heroes, were captured by Li Jing again.  Eight thousand soldiers and horses left the city, and now only half of the defeated soldiers were left.  Fortunately, Li Jing only proposed to hand over Feng Changgui this time, but did not propose to hand over Wang Pu.  Zheng Jiezhi said helplessly on behalf of some representatives: "Let's waste money to eliminate disasters. We really can't afford to offend this Li Jing." Wang Pu said unwillingly: "We only have to hold on to the city. With the strong city of Duli Town, there is nothing Li Jing can do.  We." "Of course we know this, but even so, as long as Li Jing stays outside, will we have to hide in the city for the rest of our lives?" Zheng Jiezhi sighed, "Continuing to fight will only bring disadvantages and no benefits to the city.  , How can the population of more than 100,000 or 200,000 people in the city be defended for a long time? Moreover, if the confrontation continues for a long time, the loss will be greater than it is now. If Li Jing is so fierce, he will regret it if the city is destroyed."  "Give it to him. One hundred and eight families. Each family has 30,000 guan. Give Li Jing 3 million. As long as we can completely suspend the army, it will be worth it." These people were indeed frightened.  Each family runs Duli Town, neither for hegemony nor competition for supremacy, but to make money.  If we wanted to annex Qingni City before, it was because Qingni City had the largest port.  But now after getting entangled with Li Jing of Shamen Town, they fought several battles and claimed to have annihilated the combined fleet.  Now they have been defeated again, and a cavalryman has been defeated twice.  And because of these wars, the trade routes in Duli Town have begun to be cut off, and the losses caused by this are quite huge.  If Li Jing continues to besiege the city, the losses will be countless.  No matter how hard you fight with Li Jing, even if you defeat him, you won't be able to capture the Daxie Islands.  "If the city lord is because of the Feng family, then the worst we can do is make a deal with Li Jing and let the Feng family redeem it with money. If the Feng family is willing to give Li Jing one million, I dare to believe it. He has always been known to love money.  Li Jing will definitely not insist on handing over the Feng family again," Zheng Jiezhi suggested.  Feng Changgui sat at the end of the table.  A gloomy look on his face.  It would be no problem for Feng to come up with 30,000 guan.  But if you have to spend one million, that would be at least half of Feng's entire property.  It would have been better if Feng Zhang and Feng Yanqing were still there, but now that they are gone, the main branch of the Feng family will no longer be able to survive, not to mention that he is only the Duli Town branch of the Feng family.  One million, he would have to sell all his property to get it together.  Wang Pu said in a deep voice: "Okay, then please ask Mr. Zheng to go to Li Jing's camp in person. If Li Jing is willing to call it quits and no longer care about past grudges, I am willing to pay one million on behalf of the Feng family, but only if  One condition is that Li Jing must beat gongs and drums, and the eight bearers of the sedan chair will accept my daughter Wang Jun as his third wife." Zheng Jiezhi agreed, and that day he led a team of peasants to carry hundreds of jars of fine wine and hundreds of cattle.  Arrive at Li Jing¡¯s camp.  Sitting in the tent, Li Jing couldn't help but chuckle when he saw that the person who came was actually Zheng Xiuzhi who signed the armistice agreement last time.  "You openly tore up the treaty before the ink was dry on the last treaty. Why are you here again now?" Zheng Jiezhi said with a bitter smile: "General, you misunderstood. The fact last time was a misunderstanding. It was Qingni City that attacked us first.  , we were just forced to fight. A misunderstanding caused countless casualties, and I, Duli Town, also feel very regretful. Now, I am willing to take the initiative to turn the conflict into friendship and make the two families stop fighting.  Are you willing to agree to the conditions I proposed earlier? Five million dollars in money and supplies, and hand over the Feng family! " "I, Duli Town, really want peace between the two families this time, so the Lord of the City of Duli proposed that Duli Town and  There is a marriage in Shamen Town. The legitimate daughter of City Lord Wang will be married to General Li as his third wife. To this end, Mrs. Wang¡¯s father¡¯s family, the Wang family, and her mother¡¯s family, the Feng family, are each willing to give out 500,000 yuan as a dowry. I will stay in town for the rest.  One hundred and six families, each family is willing to give 30,000 guan as a celebration gift, so a total of 4.18 million guan in food and materials is used as a gift for the two families to get along well. From now on, your two families will always be friendly and will never know each other.  "Zheng Jiezhi said this somewhat implicitly, saving some face for himself and Duli Town. The dowry gifts are actually just compensation.  Four million, this is a huge amount of money, Li Jing really hit them hard this time.  "Please reply first, let me think about it for a while before I reply." After sending the messenger, Li Liang immediately said: "IIt depends on this condition, but we can't keep our troops here all the time. Our foundation is still in Dengzhou.  Besides, if we don't agree, we can still capture such a strong city as Duli Town.  The long-term siege actually consumes not only Duli Town, but also ourselves.  I thought it would be better to agree to the conditions of Duli Town. This is the best time to call off the war and call a truce.  What's more, four million dollars is a lot of money.  Feng's family is nothing to worry about now, so there is nothing wrong with letting him go.  " Li Jing pondered and said softly: "It's just that Wang Pu asked me to take his daughter as a concubine, which is not easy to handle.  If he accepts it, the Li family in Qingni City will inevitably be concerned.  " "My lord is overly worried.  Li Liang twisted his beard and chuckled: "It's just a woman, how can it be anything?"  The Lord accepts it, so what does it matter?  The Qingni Li family actually didn't mind. Now that Li Lingfu was dead and Li Juren was seriously injured, he probably wouldn't be able to survive.  There was only one left, Li Juyi, who was brave enough, but lacked some stability and strategy compared with his elder brother, and even worse compared with Li Lingfu.  They have to stop us now to keep Qingni City intact. Who cares about these little things?  What's more, this Wang Pu's daughter has already been sent to the lord, do you want to accept her openly?  The Li family also looked at it this way.  " "At the moment, the confrontation with Duli Town continues.  This is a lose-lose move.  Harmony benefits both sides.  As long as we leave a force in Qingni City, we can easily control Qingni City and intimidate Duli Town. We can return to Shamen Town ourselves and no longer have to be restrained here.  " After listening, Li Jing was still a little hesitant. The armistice was also his plan, but what he hesitated about was that he was still unwilling to reach an armistice agreement in the name of marriage. At this moment, it was suddenly reported outside the account that Li Juyi asked for a meeting. "Uncle.  My eldest brother was about to die, so he invited his uncle to meet him and said he had something to help him with.  "Li Shouyi said with a sad face and choked up. "Li Juren picked up Li Juli yesterday, but was seriously injured when he came back. When he returned to the stronghold, he passed out and took a long time to wake up, but he was already dead. He knew he couldn't survive, but  Li Shouyi and the four cavalry generals Cao Meng, Gao Duo, Yu Bao, and Li Biao of the He Controlling Army were brought to the scene. Gao Duo was not only the general of the He Controlling Army, but also the brother of Mrs. Gao and the uncle of the Goguryeo nobles.  Seeing Li Juren's situation, he couldn't help but sigh: "Although Li Jing is sending troops to help us now.  They defeated Zhang Dewei and Duli Town successively, but they were only defeated in both battles but did not completely destroy them.  Li Jing's base is in Dengzhou, and he will not move his army to Liaodong.  After this battle, he will definitely negotiate peace with Duli Town again and then withdraw his troops.  If he leaves, I'm afraid we will fall into the covetousness of Bisha City and Duli Town again.  At present, we only have two or three thousand remaining soldiers in Qingni City. How can we be afraid?  In my opinion, only by relying on Li Jing can we save Qingni City and the Li family.  " Cao Meng is also Li Lingfu's old brother. At this time, he couldn't help but said: "The Li family's century-old foundation in Qingni City, how can you just give it away?  You and I both come from the Li family, so how can we watch Qingni City change hands.  There are still 800 crane-controlling troops in Qingni City. As long as they are given time, they will definitely be able to recover.  " Li Biao is also a collateral branch of the Li family in Qingni City. He sighed: "But who can give us such time? Even if Duli Town and Beisha City don't come to seize it, seeing that we are so weak, there will be a lot of others.  People want to seize Qingni City.  Living in Liaodong is like being among a pack of wolves. Once injured, there is a possibility of being eaten by the surrounding companions.  " Cao Meng glared at Li Biao: "Li Biao, you are a descendant of the Li family after all. How could you say such a thing?  " "I am doing this for the good of the Li family. By relying on Li Jing, I can at least preserve the family.  But if it is annexed by others, the Li family may not be able to escape the disaster of annihilation.  " Li Juren was lying on the bed, listening to the arguments among the retainers below. He made up his mind and said, "The current situation of Qingni City is difficult to preserve.  My heart's desire is to hand it over to General Li Jing, but he refused last time. How can he agree this time?  If General Li Jing refuses to protect Qingni City, Qingni City will be in danger and the Li family will be in danger.  "Yu Bao, who has been silent for a long time, is in his fifties. He was Li Lingfu's head guard. He followed Li Lingfu since he was a child. When he grew up, he became his guard. Later, he left Qingni City with Li Lingfu and wandered around Liaodong. Yes.  Li Lingfu and the Li family are very loyal. He said: "I don't think Li Jing doesn't want to take over Qingni City, but he is actually concerned about the attitudes of others.  Now that the young master was seriously injured, he personally entrusted Qingni City and the Li family to Li Jing before he died. In this way, he would definitely have no excuse.  " After hearing this, Li Juren hurriedly asked Li Juyi to invite Li Jing to come. Li Jing followed Li Juyi to Li Juren's tent. When he saw that Li Juren's face was pale, his lips were chapped, and his eyes were a little distracted, he knew that he was going to die soon. Li Jing stepped forward to hold him.  Li Juren held Li Jing's hand tightly and said a few words of comfort, "Please uncle."People come here for no other reason.  Just because I was unfilial, my father handed over the century-old inheritance of Qingni City into my hands, but I couldn't keep him.  Now that I have died from my injuries, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive for two or three days.  Before I died, I was worried about something, and I hoped that my uncle would agree to it, otherwise I would die in peace.  " "The eldest son Dan said that as long as I, Li Jing, can do it, I will definitely complete it.  " "My father died in battle, and now I am about to die again. Qingni City now has only a thousand soldiers and is as dangerous as a fortress.  My nephew asked his uncle to join in the sworn relationship with his father. He took pity on the people of Qingni City and the Li family. He took over Qingni City and saved more than 100,000 people and my Li family. I will die in peace.  " Li Jing said: "The third young master died in the battle, and the eldest young master is now seriously injured, but we can still hand over Qingni City to the second young master.  The second young master is unparalleled in bravery, young and promising, and can shoulder this important task.  " Li Juren said: "My second brother is brave enough, but he is still too young. He has been in the army and has no experience in handling specific affairs.  With the current situation in Qingni City, he was unable to take on this important responsibility.  After my death, Ju Yi can stay with his uncle, or become a general, but he must not be allowed to take over Cheng Nicheng, otherwise, it will be harmful to him.  " Li Jing pondered for a long time: "Qingni City is a century-old inheritance of my nephew's family, I will take over it with peace of mind.  Moreover, now I am the deputy military envoy of Daxie Village, with more than 100,000 people under my command. I am afraid that I am incompetent and unable to take on this important task.  " Li Juren held Li Jing's hand tightly with both hands and said, "If uncle is worried about someone in Qingni City being dissatisfied, there is no need to do so.  Both mother and Uncle Meng had already agreed on this matter.  Now Ju Yi also means the same thing. In addition, the four major cavalry generals of my Control Crane Army are here, and they are willing to obey my uncle's orders from now on.  " Li Jing was silent. Li Juren said to Li Juyi: "You swear!  " "I, Li Juyi, hereby solemnly declare that I sincerely ask my uncle to take over Qingni City, and I have absolutely no doubts in my heart.  If he regrets it one day, he will be pierced by thousands of arrows and die badly.  "The four generals of Gao Duo also knelt down on one knee and swore allegiance to Li Jing. At this time, Li Jing stepped forward to help a few people up and reluctantly said: "In this case, I will take on this important task.  Today, I also swear here that as long as I, Li Jing, am here, I will keep the Li family safe.  However, I have agreed in advance that I will only take possession of Qingni City temporarily. When Juyi is older and Qingni City is out of danger, I will hand over Qingni City to Juyi and return it to the Li family.  Li Juren was very pleased to get Li Jing's agreement. The next day, Li Jing, Li Juyi and Li Juren discussed the truce agreement with the envoys of Duli Town. They had no objection to the agreement of Duli Town. Although Wang Manjun had promised  Although Li Juren proposed marriage, since she had already married Li Jing, Li Juren brothers had already regarded her as Li Jing's woman. Although there is nothing wrong with the additional condition of openly accepting concubines.  Duli Town has an sworn hatred, but now that they have attached themselves to Li Jing, they agree with Li Jing's decision to call a truce. His father attacked Duli Town once, and the coalition army was wiped out again.  Town, was defeated again. If Li Jing hadn't come up with a clever plan to win back the victory, it would have been impossible to form an alliance under the city. That afternoon, ten miles below the town, a table was set up between the two armies.  Li Jing and Wang Pu, as representatives of the two families, signed the truce agreement together. That night, Li Jing beat gongs and drums as agreed, and gracefully introduced Wang Manjun as his third wife in a sedan chair.  Duli Town has also accepted the first batch of one million in compensation, which is naturally a generous dowry given by Wang Manjun's father's family and mother's family, and the remaining three million will be paid in installments within the agreed date.  Various grains, cattle, sheep, horses, slaves, and various materials and minerals were delivered in exchange for the price. Just after the lively concubine banquet in the first half of the night, Li Juren died of his injuries early the next morning, and Li Jing ordered the camp to be transported.  He returned to Qingni City with Li Juren's body. After a great battle, he finally called off the war and made peace. (To be continued.)

 Volume One, Tutuan Countryman, Chapter 291: Reorganization of the Crane Control Cavalry and Defeat the Beisha Soldiers and Horses Again

    (Additional update, Chapter 4! Thank you to Mercury One and 38383388 for their support!) In Duli Town, Wang Pu heard that Li Lingfu¡¯s son Li Juren was dead. Before his death, he actually passed Qingnipu to his younger brother.  Li Juyi handed it over to Li Jing instead, and couldn't help but feel indignant: "I have worked hard for a hundred years in Duli Town, but finally failed to capture Qingni City. Li Jing did not waste a single soldier, but now he is taking over Qingni City. It's really  It's fate. From now on, Duli Town can no longer capture Qingni City!" Wang Pu was so depressed that he couldn't afford to fall ill.  Li Jing led his army back to Qingni City. Li Juyi announced to Mrs. Gao and Li Meng that Li Juren was about to die. All the civil and military officials in Qingni City and all the wealthy families came to pay homage to Li Jing.  Li Jingnai took over as the lord of the city, with Li Meng as his assistant. He also ordered Li Chunyi, the recorder of Shamen Town, to be his assistant. He also ordered Lin Wu to be the general of Qingni Town and led the Qinglang Battalion to garrison the city.  Another Zhenhai battalion was sent to garrison Qingni Port, and Li Xu was the commander of the navy.  In addition, Li Jing reorganized the cavalry command directly under Shamen Town and the crane-controlling cavalry into a new crane-controlling cavalry battalion.  One thousand Hu cavalry were recruited from the army and mixed with the original one thousand soldiers and horses.  Li Jing appointed Li Juyi as the new ten generals of Kongheying and Gao Rong as the deputy ten generals.  Ci Che, Fu'an, Cao Meng, Li Biao, Yu Bao, and Gao Duo are all capital generals. In addition, four cavalry generals, Mao Youliang, Yang Xing'an, Ma Ruhai, and Chen Xianxian, were transferred from the cavalry in Shamen Town and are also capital generals.  Among the more than 4,000 Tibetan soldiers, except for 1,000 Hu cavalry who were recruited into the He Controlling Army, the remaining 3,000 were also recruited by Li Jing. The new three battalions were the flying spear, flying spear and flying ax battalions, stationed outside Qingni City.  .  While reorganizing the army, Li Jing posted notices to appease the soldiers and civilians.  In addition, arrangements were made for the funerals of Li Lingfu, Li Juren, and Ju Yi's father and son.  Li Jing and all the sergeants, big and small, all paid filial piety.  After a large memorial ceremony was held, he was buried in Tieshan Ridge on the coast of Liaoning Coast.  The old army of Qingni City was also reorganized into three garrison infantry battalions, plus the three battalions of the Tibetan infantry, as well as Lin Wu's Iron Spear and Li Xu's Zhenhai, Qingni City's soldiers and horses now had eight battalions.  A total of eight thousand troops and horses.  The Crane Control Army was left by Li Jing's side, which was also Li Liang's idea.  The Crane Controlling Army is the last elite of Qingni City. Keeping them around will not only help Lin Wu control the situation in Qingni City, but also help Li Jing slowly conquer the elite of the Crane Controlling Army.  Gao Rong and other Tibetan soldiers received a large amount of money from Li Jing after the war. Li Jing originally promised to help them capture Bisha City after the war.  But after two battles before and after.  Especially after they suffered a big loss in Duli Town and lost thousands of Tibetan soldiers, they immediately woke up.  It's okay for these gangsters to become mercenaries, but it's impossible to rob Bisha City.  Faced with the recruitment conditions that Li Jing offered them, there was not much hesitation, and the leaders of each tribe could not help but be moved.  It didn't take long for everyone to agree.  After ending the war with Duli Town and sorting out the situation in Qingni City, Li Jing did not intend to withdraw to Daxie Village immediately.  "Beisha City took advantage of the fire last time and plundered Qingni City. Now that I am the new lord of Qingni City, I will definitely take revenge." Li Liang also agreed with Li Jing's decision, "In the past, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty occupied Guanzhongzhong.  When Emperor Guangwu took control of Hanoi, he was all about consolidating his roots and then conquering the world. In this way, he could defeat the enemy if he advanced, and he could hold on if he retreated. Now the Lord has the entire Daxie Stronghold, but the Daxie Stronghold is just an archipelago on the sea, and its foundation is inherently unstable.  Now that Qingni City is in hand, this is a God-given foundation. Having Daxie Village can connect Liaodong and Ziqing Town, and expand the territory to Liaodong to the north, reclaim the land, and use the workshops on Daxie Village to produce goods.  Accumulate wealth and use Qingni City to produce food. When the Central Plains changes, we can send troops to the west to conquer the world." "Conquer the world?" Li Jing chuckled.  He is a border general of the Tang Dynasty, and the military advisor should not say this in the future. Besides, the people of the Tang Dynasty have changed their minds for three hundred years. " Li Liang said: "If the Lord has no ambition,  How could he do such a thing? What the Lord has done is an image of an overlord and a wise Lord. As long as the Lord has ambitions, I am willing to follow you to the death, with my horse in front and behind me, supporting me with all my heart." Li Jing smiled.  , what Li Liang said is true, the mastermind always wants to meet an ambitious master, so that they can have the opportunity to display their talents.  Standard literati, they would never think about making a career on their own, but they would like to learn literary and martial arts, sell their goods to the emperor's family, assist a wise master to achieve success, and they can also leave their name in history.  But now is not the time to say those words. Although the Tang Dynasty is about to leak and sink, it will take decades for such a big ship to sink.  If you jump out too early, you will be the first to be beaten down.  "I want to use the three-foot green sword in my hand to wipe out the chaos in the world, revive the Tang Dynasty, and recreate a prosperous age!" Li Jing said with a heroic voice as he stroked the sword.  Li Liang's eyes lit up and he could already hear the meaning of Li Jing's words.  In today's world, if one uses the banner of reviving the Tang Dynasty, it will undoubtedly be worse than those?The generals who rebel and proclaim themselves kings and emperors without moving are even smarter.  After he understood Li Jing's intention, he smiled slightly and never mentioned these things again.  Then he said: "I agree to send troops to Beisha City, but in the end we don't want to fight. Although Beisha City is not as big as Duli Town, it is a mountain city built on the Daheishan Mountains. Of course, Emperor Taizong conquered Liao and sent 20,000 troops to besiege 3,000 Goguryeo.  The defenders of Beisha City suffered heavy damage and were unable to attack for a long time. In the end, we paid a great price to capture the city. If we attack Beisha City now, we will not be able to capture it with a small number of troops, but we will have to attack Qingni City and Daxie Village if we have a large number of troops.  It was inevitable that they would be empty-handed. Secondly, a hard attack would cause huge losses and was very uneconomical. In the end, it was better to invite Shicheng, Shirenzhu and other forces near Beisha City to send troops together. It would be best to force them to sign an alliance without bloodshed and force them to pay a sum of money.  The money and food compensation not only gained a harvest, but also weakened Beisha City. It can also strengthen friendly relations with other forces through joining forces." Li Jing nodded after hearing this, "There will be a severe drought this year, and the summer harvest season is about to begin.  , but there will be no harvest in the north. At this time, we can get a lot of money and food by using troops in Beisha City. We are a group of horse thieves. If he knows how to make some money this time, we can temporarily save him.  If he is not wise, he can bring all the coalition forces together to form an alliance. " Immediately, Li Jing asked Lin Wu and Li Xu to lead their troops to stay in Qingni City, with three battalions of garrison troops and three battalions of Tibetan soldiers.  Six thousand men and horses assisted in the defense.  Li Jing led 6,000 troops from Qinglang, Tiebi, Zhenhai, Feiying and the newly built Konghe camp to Bisha City. He also sent people to contact Shicheng and Shirenzhugangcheng families and asked them to send troops together.  Along the way, Li Jing was not in a hurry to rush to Bisha City, but ordered the five battalions to separate and maintain a certain distance.  While marching, they wiped out the bandits, pirates, horse thieves and other forces along the way. This was not only to train the troops, but also to seize the property, money and food of the bandits. On the other hand, it was also to eliminate the thieves near Qingni City and ensure the peace of Qingni City.  The land in Liaodong was named under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, but it was actually an ownerless land for a long time.  There are many forces and people of all races mixed together.  The most powerful ones, such as Duli Town, have tens of thousands of troops, while the smaller ones have dozens or hundreds of troops.  The big forces have a territory of hundreds of miles, building cities and forts, while the small forces simply build a fort in the mountains and forests, or even hide directly in caves.  There are so many bandits from all walks of life, including mountain bandits, horse bandits, and pirates.  Even when Li Lingfu took control of Qingnipu, with his strength, he was unable to wipe out these thieves within his sphere of influence.  Within three days, the five battalions broke through dozens of small and large fortresses, killed thousands of bandits, and obtained more than 5,000 prisoners of war. In addition, they seized grain, money, silk, etc., and obtained many robbed men and women.  Li Jing sent people to behead all the bandit leaders and demoted the rest to slaves. He ordered all the men and women who had been captured and kidnapped by the bandits to be sent back to Qingni City.  When he arrived at Besha City, Li Jing did not rush to attack the city. Instead, he led the Crane Battalion to station under the city, and let the remaining four battalions disperse near Besha City to continue to exterminate the bandits.  Zhang Dewei was panicked when he heard on Dahei Mountain that Li Jing was leading his troops to attack.  I also heard that Li Jing continuously wiped out dozens of small and large villages along the way, beheading more than a thousand people and capturing thousands more.  Now that he has contacted Shicheng and Shirenzhugang soldiers to attack together, he feels even more uneasy.  At the moment of panic, the scout suddenly reported that after Li Jing's troops arrived at the foot of the mountain, he was so arrogant that he actually sent out most of his troops to suppress the bandits, leaving only 2,000 troops to wait for Shicheng and Shi Renzhu's troops to arrive.  After hearing the news, Zhang Dewei couldn't help but feel the urge to take action.  In the middle of the night, Zhang Dewei's general Wang Du asked for a battle and personally led five thousand troops down the mountain to attack.  Li Jing had long expected that the other party might attack the camp and had already prepared for it.  The soldiers and horses of the royal capital rushed into the camp, but only found an empty camp. They knew immediately that they had fallen into a trap.  However, Li Jing had already led the crane cavalry to cover up and kill them from the side. The two armies fought, Li Jing's two thousand against five thousand.  However, although the Konghe camp was newly reorganized, there were 800 elite cavalrymen from Li Lingfu's old unit and 200 cavalrymen directly under Li Jing. The newly recruited 1,000 cavalrymen were all Hu cavalry and were good at riding and shooting.  In this night battle, although there were many soldiers and horses in Beisha City, half of the veterans were lost because of Beisha City's previous defeat.  Zhang Dewei once again purged the Hu people in the city, but only half of the Hu soldiers were lost. Now among the five thousand soldiers and horses, there are only less than a thousand veterans, and the rest are all newly recruited soldiers.  These people are not good at martial arts and have poor weapons. They are no match for the two thousand crane-controlling army.  In the melee, Wang Du's bright red armor appeared abnormally. He was spotted by Li Juyi and he caught up with him on horseback. The two sides fought for less than a few seconds before being directly stabbed off the horse by Li Juyi.  Even the flag bearer of the royal capital was stabbed to death by Li Juyi and the flag was taken away.  The flag was lost and the general was dead. The ambushed Beisha army was immediately in chaos and fled in all directions.  Li Jing led his army to cover up the killing and pursued them from the foot of the mountain to the foot of Beisha City.  Zhang Dewei saw the flames coming straight up the mountain. As he got closer, he realized that the five thousand troops and horses he had left were defeated and returned, while Li Jing's troops and horses were killing pigs and cattle from behind, and he immediately fainted from fright.  defeatHe fled to the city and shouted to open the door.  Zhang Dewei ordered not to open the door, and watched as Li Jing led his troops to pursue him to the city, slashing and killing him. Finally, he watched many soldiers who had no hope of escape abandon their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy.  When all five thousand soldiers and horses were gone, Li Juyi rode a horse with the head of Wang Du on it. He rode a hundred steps below the city and shouted: "Zhang Dewei, if you surrender now, how long will it take?" (Unfinished)  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Please read it here.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 292: Mutiny

    Li Jing broke through the ambush in Beisha City, killing nearly a thousand at once and taking the rest captive.  &sp˼&he·&c¿Í¥ì Two thousand crane-controlled troops drove directly to the city, and Zhang Dewei was shocked and lost his temper.  He summoned the generals and planned to abandon the city and leave.  "Li Jing is now in great power, and the Shicheng and Shiruzhucheng are adding insult to injury. Then Li Jing can't even compete with him in Duli Town. It's hard for us to compete with him. I want to abandon the city and stay away. What do you think?"  The subordinate said: "Why don't we go to Duli Town? We have joined their alliance in the past." A lieutenant under him said: "Absolutely not. Duli Town has been defeated and conquered by Li Jing, both times with huge amounts of money.  The indemnity was enough to save them. Now they are too busy to take care of themselves. They married Wang Pu's daughter and Li Jing as a concubine, and gave Li Jing a huge sum of 4 million yuan to stop the war. At this time, they will never offend Li Jing and take us in.  What's more, Li Jing is a wolf, and Duli Town is also a tiger, and they have no good intentions towards us. " Another captain also said: "Li Jing is a tiger, but Wang Pu is a jackal. If he goes to join us, he will be annexed.  . In my opinion, it is better to surrender to Li Jing. As long as the city lord sends a letter to Li Jing to express his surrender, and then sends a thousand pieces of money, food, and silk, Beisha City can be saved." Zhang Dewei sighed and lowered his head: "If I surrender to Li Jing,  I'm afraid he won't tolerate me either. "The captain said: "It's not that the Lord actually surrenders. Our letter of surrender is just to give Li Jing a step to retreat. Although we are weak, Beisha City is a mountain city and is strong.  It's dangerous. Li Jing really wants to attack. We just have to hold on. Even if he can win, he will still have to break a few teeth. If Li Jing defeats Duli Town and is willing to negotiate a peace with them, Li Jing is a cautious person. If  He is not willing to take the risk of attacking the city without being completely sure. We will surrender to Li Jing and deliver money and silk, while holding on to the city behind closed doors. Li Jing will retreat. " Zhang Dewei said quickly: "I will leave those matters to you.  Captain Guo personally went out to deliver a message to Li Jing. "The two captains are brothers. Guo Zhenshan and Guo Zhenhai are both in their twenties and are descendants of a wealthy Han family in Beisha City.  He practiced martial arts diligently since childhood and was familiar with military books.  Not only are they good at riding and shooting, but they are also familiar with the art of war and tactics. Although they are young, the two brothers have good backgrounds and strong abilities. Although they are young, they each lead a battalion of soldiers and horses.  This time Zhang Dewei sent troops to Qingni City, and the brothers stayed in the city.  The king went to battle last night, and they also advised them to be careful of ambush, but the king didn't listen, which was why they were defeated.  The brothers did not refuse, and went straight down the mountain to meet Li Jing, saying: "After Zhang Dewei was defeated, he rushed in randomly. Now there is chaos in Bisha City, and everyone is in chaos. My two brothers have long heard of the reputation of General Ji Yu, and they know that the general is kind and kind."  , The people live in peace under the rule. Now I can't bear the destruction of Bisha City and the suffering of the people. I am willing to join the general and march forward for him. " Li Liang said from the side: "How do we know if you are here to pretend to surrender?" Guo Zhenshan said:  "We came here just to express our feelings to the general. I would like to stay and let my brother Zhenhai go back. We have a plan and have contacted some military lieutenant generals who are dissatisfied with Zhang Dewei. We can launch an attack soon and capture Zhang Dewei alive.  . There is no need for the general to take action at that time. We just hope that after taking Bisha City, we will give it to the general. The general only needs to promise that he will not embarrass the people in the city. " Li Jing pondered for a moment and said happily: "Yes.  It's a great blessing that these two generous generals can help you. As long as you can capture Beisha City, I promise not to infringe upon the people of Beisha City. And as long as you succeed, I will reward you both and become the new Lord of Beisha City.  Appoint one of your brothers to serve." Guo Zhenhai looked excited and agreed with a smile. Guo Zhenshan, who was standing next to him, saw that several generals in armor next to Li Jing were looking at them coldly.  He tugged at his brother's shirt.  He said first: "General, this is too bad. My brother is just a junior high school colonel in the army. He came here to ask for help because he couldn't bear the suffering of the people in the city. If he is willing to help, how dare he covet the position of city lord." Guo Zhenhai also heard what his elder brother said at this time and hurriedly said  : "What my brother said is that after Beisha City is captured, it will be dedicated to the general. Brothers and I are willing to follow the general's horse from now on and follow the horse's lead." The wealthy people in Beisha City of the Guo family saw Zhang Dewei losing his troops and generals, and Beisha City could not be saved.  .  At this time, no one is willing to continue to follow Zhang Dewei on the same broken ship that is about to sink.  After much deliberation, the only best option was to defect to Li Jing.  Even Duli Town bowed to Li Jing, and Qingni City had already surrendered to Li Jing. The Guo family was just a big family in Bisha City, but it was nothing in Liaodong.  With Li Jing's current momentum, following Li Jing is also a good way back.  However, it is not easy to rely on Li Jing. After much deliberation, it is best to launch a mutiny and seize Bisha City as a gift to Li Jing.  The Guo family has this strength. Zhang Dewei returned after losing his troops, but he made a series of stupid moves and purged the Hu soldiers in the army and the Hu soldiers in the city.  It makes me panic. For hundreds of years, since GoguryeoSince that time, various ethnic groups have been living together in Bisha City.  Nowadays, marriages and intermarriage between various ethnic groups have long been unclear.  Zhang Dewei killed Hu Ru, but Tang Ru, who was intricately related to Hu Ru, also panicked.  After the five thousand soldiers and horses were wiped out last night, there are still more than ten thousand soldiers and horses in the city, but there are only four to five thousand real veterans among them.  Among them, the Guo Zhenhai brothers each led one thousand soldiers into the camp. Many other military lieutenants and colonels were also dissatisfied with Zhang Dewei and wanted to find another dock.  As Guo Chengan, Sima's second-born father, was planning for him in Bisha City, things didn't have much of an obstacle.  What's critical is whether they can get Li Jing's support after taking Bisha City.  Guo Chengan was scheming and believed that Li Jingxin would swallow Qingni City, but even if he dedicated Bisha City to Li Jing, he would not have enough people to take over the place for a while, and he would have to hand Bisha City over to them for management.  At that time, the Guo family can still ensure that their status remains unchanged, and may even take advantage of the opportunity to improve.  Li Jing was very satisfied with the attitude of the Guo Zhenhai brothers and ordered a banquet to be held in honor of the two brothers. In the end, Li Jing did not keep one of them as hostage, but personally sent the two men out of the camp.  Li Juyi said: "I'm afraid that what these two people are telling is not entirely true." Li Jing chuckled: "It doesn't matter what they tell the truth or lies, we can just wait and see what happens. If there is really civil strife in Beisha City, it doesn't matter who loses.  Winning, this is a good thing for us. Wouldn't it be better if the Guo family really took Bisha City and dedicated it to us? If they wanted to take Bisha City for themselves, they would be weaker after the civil strife.  How to resist us?" He chuckled.  "Originally, I only planned to come to Beisha City to extort money, beat them up and then return to Daxie Village, but I didn't expect that there would be such an unexpected surprise." That day, after brother Guo Zhenshan returned to Beisha City, he said to Zhang Dewei, in  With my brother's persuasion, Li Jing has reluctantly agreed to our conditions.  He said that as long as Bisha City handed over 3,000 war horses and 100,000 shi of grain, he would forget about it and retreat.  And to show his sincerity, he has already taken the initiative to retreat fifty miles.  Zhang Dewei sent scouts to investigate, and the scouts reported back that Li Jing had indeed withdrawn and was stationed fifty miles away.  Several other troops who were scattered to suppress the bandits also returned together and retreated fifty miles.  Although I heard that the conditions for three thousand war horses and one hundred thousand stones of food were very harsh, the total value was only seven to eight hundred thousand guan. Although it was painful, it was still worth it to exchange this money for Bisha City.  Zhang Dewei immediately ordered the city to prepare three thousand horses and one hundred thousand stones of grain, but he still felt a little heartbroken.  However, he did not dare to bargain with the conditions offered by Li Jing. In the end, he directly ordered all the wealthy families in the city to pay 1,000 guan each, and ordinary people to pay 1,000 guan each to make up for their losses.  Guo Chengan nodded excitedly after hearing his two sons report on their meeting with Li Jing in the mansion.  "Li Jing has agreed, so there is no need to worry about this matter. Today, Zhang Dewei, who does not know whether to live or die, actually ordered a search for money from the whole city in order to make up for his losses. This is really a sin, and I will not stop it."  Don't live there. His rebellious behavior has helped us a lot. Today, after he gave the order, dozens of families who were still hesitant have already sent in to express their agreement to participate in the event. " That night, Guo Chengan held a banquet in the mansion.  , invited Zhang Dewei, the generals in Bisha City, and the heads of major families and other famous people to a banquet to celebrate the resolution of the crisis in Bisha City.  At the banquet, Guo Chengan invited dancers and singers, and there were countless delicacies and wine.  He kept urging Zhang Dewei to drink with the generals. In the middle of the banquet, Zhang Dewei was already half drunk, and the other generals were in a similar condition.  Brother Guo Zhenhai reported softly to Guo Chengan, "Everything is ready. Zhang Dewei's guards are all drunk from the wine. My eldest brother and I have already surrounded this place with the second battalion and can take action at any time." Guo Chengan nodded:  "Okay, I have ambushed two hundred servants armed with swords and axes in the two wings. After a while, I threw a cup as a signal, and the swordsman and axemen immediately came in and killed Zhang Dewei and other generals. You brothers are responsible for taking care of Zhang Dewei and other guards.  After winning, according to the plan, he and his servants from other families and the soldiers and horses he controlled separately captured the four gates and the warehouse government barracks, etc. If they encountered any resistance, they would kill them without mercy. " Zhang Dewei was half drunk when he saw Guo.  The father and son of the family were talking and shouted: "Guo Changshi, come on, let's continue drinking. This wine of yours is indeed delicious, but it is a bit high." Guo Chengan stepped forward and said with a smile: "Not really.  I'm sorry, this wine is called Wuliang Yuye, and it is said to be the imperial wine consumed by Yaozi of the Tang Dynasty today. " "Oh, you can even get Yaozi's imperial wine, why don't you send me some.  "Zhang Dewei said slightly drunk and dissatisfied.  Guo Chengan chuckled: "This wine was given to me by Li Jing. It was given to the city lord. I'm afraid the city lord wouldn't dare to accept it." After saying that, regardless of the look of surprise on Zhang Dewei's face, he dropped the white porcelain wine glass in his hand to the ground.  One fall.     prettyThe white porcelain wine glass fell into pieces on the ground, still carrying the unique mellow aroma of fine wine.  Fall the cup as the number!  There were suddenly countless heavy footsteps outside the hall, the hall door was pushed open, and groups of Guo family servants wearing iron armor and holding spears and knives rushed in.  Zhang Dewei understood what happened, but when he turned around, Guo's father was nowhere to be seen.  There were screams in the hall. Many people who had known about this had already stood to one side. The remaining people were still drunk and couldn't understand the situation.  A general half-drunk shouted: "Guard, where are the guards!" What responded to him was a whistling white-feathered arrow, which penetrated accurately from the open mouth and came out with a pool of blood from the back of the head.  "Whoosh!" The arrows kept coming, and the generals fell one after another.  Those members of the families who did not participate in the mutiny were also targeted and shot to death by archers one by one.  It happened suddenly, and they were all half drunk, so they couldn't have predicted it would happen.  He wanted to resist and escape, but he was so drunk that he couldn't even walk steadily, so how could he escape.  Within a few breaths, twenty or thirty of the hundreds of people in the hall had fallen.  Zhang Dewei was hit hard in the face by a gunshot from a servant of the Guo family. His lip was broken and his teeth were shattered. He fell to the ground and was quickly tied up with five-flowered cowhide ropes by several servants.  The others were either dead or kneeling on the ground begging for mercy after reacting.  Guo Chengan reappeared at this time, looked at the people on the ground, waved his hand, and asked them to be tied up.  Looking at Zhang Dewei, whose face was as swollen as a pig's head, Guo Chengan chuckled: "Arrest him and send more guards. This is a good gift for General Li Jing. Don't let it go by accident." Zhang Dewei had already sobered up by this time.  , the severe pain on his face made half of his face numb.  He glared at Li Jing and shouted: "Guo Chengan, I have always treated you and your Guo family well, how dare you treat me like this." "There is no way, who made you mess with someone you can't mess with, and now  It also puts us in danger of being burned by you. Therefore, for our safety, we have no choice but to be sorry to you." Beisha City was in chaos at this time. The two brothers Guo Zhenhai and Guo Zhenshan led the two battalions of soldiers.  When the mutiny was launched, there were many other officers and some of their subordinates who participated in the mutiny, as well as private soldiers and servants of the participating families. Together, thousands of people were involved in the chaos.  According to the plan they had made in advance, they raided the military camps, city gates and government warehouses.  Most of the generals in the military camps in the city were invited to attend the Guo family's night banquet, and many of them were new recruits.  After being raided, they reacted in confusion and fought in various ways.  Some resisted desperately, some surrendered immediately, and some fled in all directions.  Fighting continued in various battles, and there were many ruffians and ruffians who took the opportunity to cause chaos, looting ji¨¡nyin everywhere, setting fires and looting.  The entire town was in chaos, with shouts of death and flames everywhere.  This chaos gradually ended after dawn. Under the morning sun, in Besha City on the top of Daheishan Mountain, corpses were everywhere in the streets and alleys.  Groups of rebels with white cloth strips tied on their arms were clearing away the last resisters.  Some people began to come out with buckets to help put out the burning houses, and some people were called out to clean the city and carry away the corpses.  In the Lord's Mansion of Besha City, Guo Zhenshan and Guo Zhenhai, who were covered in blood, strode into the hall and excitedly said to their father, who was sitting in Zhang Dewei's former seat as City Lord: "Father, Beisha City is already ours."  He stood up, looked back at the city lord's throne with some reluctance, and said: "No, Bisha City belongs to Li Jing now."¡¤

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 293: Weizhen Liaodong Returns with a Full Load (End of Volume 3)

    (Thanks to Zuixiaodao£Ükillpig£Üabcdhuang£Ü for getting rid of confusion, and several book friends for their strong support, thank you!) After capturing Beisha City, Guo Chengan immediately sent a message to Li Jing to report the victory, and sent Zhang Dewei and several generals from Beisha City together  He was escorted to the military camp in Shamen Town.  After Li Juyi stepped forward to verify Zhang Dewei's face, he nodded to Li Jing and said: "It is indeed Zhang Dewei. I also know these other people. They are all Zhang Dewei's confidants in Bisha City. Congratulations, General, congratulations to General, for taking Bisha City without a single blow." Li Juyi  At this time, Jing finally fully believed that the Guo family and his son had really surrendered, and she happily ordered the troops to be stationed in Bisha City immediately.  When he arrived at the foot of Dahei Mountain with 6,000 soldiers and horses, Guo Chengan had already been waiting for him for a long time with his two sons, as well as all the officers and officials in Bisha City, as well as the wealthy families.  Zhang Chengan knelt in front of Li Jing's horse, raised his hands high, and presented the seal of Bisha City, the city's population list, and the detailed list of money and grain in the treasury to Li Jing one by one.  Li Juyi got off his horse and took it and handed it to Li Jing. Li Jing took it, looked at it and accepted it with satisfaction. He got off his horse and helped Guo Cheng'an up and said: "Guo's righteous deed has saved countless Beisha people from danger and has made a great contribution.  , I will reward you greatly. Mr. Guo will enter the city with me!" As he said this, Li Jing took Guo Chengan's hand and walked into the city. Seeing Li Jing being so kind, Guo Chengan's originally uneasy heart was greatly relaxed. He felt that this time  The gamble really paid off.  Along the way up the mountain, Li Jing looked at the city on the mountain and couldn't help but marvel at this central fortress city in southern Liaoning that had been established during the Eastern Jin Dynasty when Goguryeo invaded Liaodong.  ??Bisha, also known as Beishe City, was first built 470 years ago during the Eastern Jin Dynasty. For hundreds of years, it has been the military and political center of Goguryeo in the entire southern Liaoning.  The entire city is located on the ridge of the southern peak of Dahei Mountain.  The city was built with rocks, the stone wall was five feet high, and its circumference was ten miles, which is more than six times that of Dengzhou.  The stone wall is built along the mountain and stretches for about ten miles.  The majestic and handsome people are magnificent.  The canyons in the city are winding, and the cliffs are all around outside the city. Camps are set up in the city, and you can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat.  The last years of the Sui Dynasty.  Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty attacked Goguryeo three times, each time by land and water.  Among them, the water route is to cross the sea from Dengzhou and directly attack Beisha City.  According to records in the Sui Dynasty, in the tenth year of the great cause, Laihuer Youshuai crossed the sea and reached the city of Beishe.  The whole country of Goguryeo came to fight, and the protectors were defeated and a thousand people were beheaded." The history books did not describe this battle in detail. They only said that they were defeated and more than a thousand people were beheaded. Regarding this battle to destroy the city, it is said that there were only  Three thousand defenders. Lai Hu'er led 30,000 Sui troops, ten times the number of defenders, to attack for two days. In the end, at the cost of tens of thousands of casualties, Lai Hu'er was able to break through Bisha City and behead more than a thousand people.  , Rong Guogong, such a famous general suffered such great damage, which shows how strong this city is. In the early Tang Dynasty, Taizong Li Shimin conquered Liaodong again. In the 19th year of Zhenguan, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty appointed Zhang Liang, the Minister of Punishment, to march on Pyongyang Road.  The Governor-General and his fleet crossed the sea to Donglai on the Shandong Peninsula, landed at the southern end of the Liaodong Peninsula, attacked Beisha City, and captured thousands of Goguryeo people after breaking through the city "It's already May, and we must pull them out.  "Eight thousand men and women were captured." It can be seen that there were thousands of troops and horses stationed in Bisha City at that time. Such a majestic fortress has actually been the center of southern Liaoning for hundreds of years. However, in the past hundred years, this former fortress has  But the scenery is no longer there. For several times, it was the nest of horse thieves, and its central position in southern Liaoning was replaced by Duli Town. Even Qingni City has been weighing on them. But although Guancheng is dilapidated, it is still the same.  If it were not for the internal mutiny between the Guo family and his son, Li Jing asked himself if he wanted to capture such a fortress, even if many of Zhang Dewei's tens of thousands of troops were new soldiers.  He would have to pay a huge price. Originally, he had never thought of storming this city, but God had to give it to him and let the Guo family seize it and give it to him outside Haogou in front of the city gate.  After a night of civil strife, the remaining three thousand soldiers stood there, waiting for Li Jing quietly. Looking at these soldiers, Li Jing chuckled and said, "Give each brother a reward of five thousand and ten pieces of silk.  !  " The Bisha soldiers shouted their thanks. Everyone was a little surprised. They didn't expect Li Jing to be so generous and give out such a large reward as soon as he arrived. Guo Cheng'an said: "General, these soldiers deserve such a heavy reward. Give it to anyone casually.  Five hundred thousand dollars is enough.  " "The soldiers captured this city for me, and a few pieces of money are worthless.  Don't worry, Mr. Guo, I am even more grateful to you, and I will never be stingy with your rewards.  "Leading the army into the city, Lin Wu and others led the battalions and horses and immediately began to take over the city gates, treasury barracks and other important places without the slightest courtesy. "General, this is the detailed list of arms, food, gold, silk, etc. in Beisha City.  .  "As soon as he entered the city lord's palace, Guo Chengan immediately handed over a bunch of account books. Li Jing flipped through them casually, threw them aside, and said to Guo Chengan:He said: "Guo Gong has made great achievements this time. I would like to ask Guo Gong to serve as my secretary in charge. I wonder if Guo Gong is willing?"  Everything is done by the secretary, the mouthpiece of Jiedu, which is a very important position.  This position is not provided in ordinary soldiers and horse envoys' mansions, only the soldiers and horses in important towns have this position.  Li Jing now has nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses, and is also preparing to appoint a secretary-general.  Letting Guo Chengan hold this important position was also suggested by Li Liang before he came.  The Guo family is very powerful in Beisha City. If Li Jing wants to truly control Beisha City, he must not leave Guo Chengan in Beisha City.  The best way is to give him an important position, transfer him out of Bisha City, and put him next to Li Jing. In this way, he can still play a hostage role.  Guo Chengan was extremely shrewd, and he understood Li Jing's intention in a flash of his mind.  However, Li Jing's method was expected. He was not dissatisfied, but rather happy. The position of secretary-general was an important one.  If it is in the Jiedu envoy's house, in addition to deputy envoys, marching commanders, and judges, the secretary-general can be said to be the fifth highest position.  Under Li Jing's staff, although it can be imagined that the secretary must still be under the Bing Cao, Cang Cao, Recorder, and Staff Officer, it is still considered a very important position.  From this, it can also be seen that Li Jing is indeed a person who keeps his promises.  There is no intention to kill the donkey.  "I'm afraid that my talent is too shallow to take on this important task, and I will live up to the general's expectations." He was happy, but he still had to do what he should do, so Guo Chengan pretended to refuse again and again.  Only then did I finally take this job.  "Secretary Zhang, why don't you tell me directly how much property Zhang Dewei left behind," Li Jing said.  Guo Chengan flipped through his ledger and did something like this. In fact, he knew better than anyone how much property there was in Bisha City.  "After we captured Bisha City last night, we immediately sealed all the treasuries without any infringement. According to the inventory, Bisha City currently has 873,543 guans, of which 500,000 guans are  The last time Duli Town sent Zhang Dewei a gift for sending troops, there were also 370,000 pieces of silk, more than 3,000 taels of gold, more than 8,000 taels of silver, more than 380,000 dan of grain, 8,000 oxen, and 5 sheep.  Thousands of horses and mules, more than 30,000 sets of swords and guns, more than 5,000 sets of bows and crossbows, and 300,000 arrows." This number was slightly less than what Li Jing had imagined, but he estimated that Guo's family last night  The rebels must have taken the opportunity to embezzle some money.  But he doesn't care about these. When the water is clear, there will be no fish.  Anyway, winning Bisha City for nothing was an unexpected surprise for Li Jing, and now the other gains are considered extra surprises.  Zhang Dewei is really poor, even if Guo and others took away some money.  But the inventory is only over 800,000, which is really surprising.  No wonder Duli Town gave him 500,000 yuan and he immediately sent troops.  However, Li Jing was a little surprised by the nearly 400,000 stones of grain. Money and silk are nothing now. What is really important is food.  The harvest is about to begin this summer, but the fields in the north are already cracking open like mouths, and the harvest is about to fail.  Now the price of food in Dengzhou has risen a lot. Last year, it was 200 cents per pound of rice. Now it has risen to 300 cents per pound of rice. If it continues like this.  It is estimated that it is possible to earn 400 or 500 yuan for a bucket of rice. It is even conceivable that it is difficult to buy food even if you have money.  "How many people are there in the city now?" "Originally, there were nearly 100,000 people in Bisha City, plus various castle towns within a hundred miles of Daheishan. There were more than 200,000 people in Bisha City. But Zhang Dewei went crazy some time ago.  , issued an order to kill Hu, killing tens of thousands of people in one go, and a large number of other Hu people fled. Now there are more than 11,000 households in Beisha City, with a population of more than 63,000, and 8,000 soldiers.  There are more than 5,000 people, but 5,000 of them were captured last night and are still in the camp waiting for the general to be released." "How many fields are there in Beisha City?" "There are 360,000 acres of land, but only 160,000 acres are for the army.  Two hundred thousand acres are owned by the people." Guo Chengan hesitated when he answered.  Li Jing heard something between his words. It was estimated that the so-called more than 200,000 acres owned by the common people was not true. It was estimated that the common people could occupy up to 100,000 acres, and the remaining half might be owned by these big households in Bisha City.  Owned by wealthy families.  However, Li Jing had no idea of ??allocating land to local tyrants, and smiled and said: "The 160,000 acres of military hoarding will continue to be official land, and the other fields will not be moved. In addition, Zhang Dewei and the officers and soldiers who resisted and were killed this time  Their fields should be confiscated. Half of them should not be used as official fields, and the rest should be distributed as rewards to the big families and soldiers who contributed this time. "Thank you, General!" Guo Chengan couldn't understand Li more and more.  Jing, after entering the city, he did not harm Qiu Hao, the people in the city, and he rewarded the soldiers and families very generously as soon as he came.  After the reward, now such an important land has been rewarded.  Those who are not motivated by small gains will have bigger goals.  It seems that Li Jing's ambition is not small.  "As for thoseAmong the imprisoned soldiers, I saw that those who were loyal to Zhang Dewei and refused to surrender were beheaded and their property confiscated.  As for the remaining soldiers, there is no need to embarrass them, just release them all.  But Bisha City won¡¯t need these newcomers in the future, so they should all be fired and go home.  "After a pause, Li Jing continued: "Besha City's terrain is dangerous and solid, and it actually doesn't take many soldiers and horses to hold it.  Now that Beisha City belongs to me, from now on Beisha, Qingni, and Daxie Village will be united into one.  Therefore, I think that the current Bisha Army can choose its elite to leave 2,000 troops and form two battalions, one of which is a mountain infantry battalion and the other is a mountain cavalry battalion.  In addition, I will also transfer General Wang Zhong's Qinglang Battalion to stay in Bisha City.  " Looking at Guo Chengan's expectant eyes, Li Jing said: "General Wang Zhong leads the Qinglang Battalion to garrison in Bisha City. The mountain infantry battalion is named Gale Wind Battalion. I think Guo Zhenshan will be the commander-in-chief, and Gao Desheng can be the deputy general.  The new mountain cavalry battalion will be called the Ranger Battalion, and Liu Shouqian, the deputy tenth general of the Qinglang Battalion, will be promoted to the position. I think the deputy tenth general of the Qinglang Battalion can be served by Ma Shan, the captain of the Beisha School.  ¡± The original soldiers and horses in Besha City were integrated into two battalions, one cavalry battalion and one infantry battalion, and Wang Zhong¡¯s Qinglang Battalion was transferred to garrison. There were only 3,000 troops left in Besha City. The Guo family originally controlled all the forces in Besha City.  With most of the soldiers and horses, Li Jing turned the brothers' two battalions into one battalion. This was actually to prevent the Guo family from being in trouble. Gao Desheng and Ma Shan were both Bisha military captains, and their backgrounds were also the same.  Li Jing promoted these two people to serve as deputy generals of the infantry and cavalry battalions. This was not only to win over the Gao and Ma families, but also to restrain and disperse the power in the hands of the Guo family.  Yong Ming, I want to make you the deputy tenth general of my Crane Controlling Cavalry Battalion. I wonder if you are willing!  " Guo Zhenhai did not hesitate. Although the Konghe Battalion was a new battalion, it was a large cavalry battalion of two thousand people. He could serve as the deputy tenth general of such an elite battalion. Even though he knew that Li Jing did this to weaken their power in Beisha City  "Okay, General Wang Zhong's Qinglang Battalion will be stationed in Beisha City from now on and will be responsible for guarding Beisha City.  Guo Zhenshan and Gao Desheng's Gale Infantry Battalion were respectively stationed in the towns at the foot of the mountain as a barrier to Beisha City.  The ranger battalion led by Liu Shouqian and Ma Shan was stationed at the foot of Daheishan, responsible for patrolling and guarding between the fort towns at the foot of the mountain and Besha City.  Everyone.  Are there any dissenters?  " Guo Chengan and the new people in Beisha City all heard the power of Li Jing's arrangement. As a result, all the soldiers and horses they controlled were transferred out of Beisha City. The Qinglang Battalion is stationed in Beisha City, and those in the fort  Although the Gale Camp in the town is still in their hands, how can they dare to think anything about it? If there is any change in the Gale Camp, the Green Wolf Camp will immediately arrest their family members in the city. Guo Chengan took the lead and clapped his hands and praised: "  The general's arrangement was very appropriate, with the Green Wolf Battalion stationed in the city.  The people in Beisha City have no worries.  After saying that, he took out a folding book from his arms and presented it to him, saying: "To celebrate the general's taking over Bisha City, I and the wealthy merchants in the city put together a gift and gave it to the general. Please accept it."  " Li Jing opened the folder and saw it read: "Three thousand war horses, three hundred thousand dan of grain!  "Just ten words, but Li Jing couldn't help but chuckle. Originally, he was planning to blackmail Zhang Dewei for 3,000 horses and 100,000 dan of grain. I heard that Zhang Dewei was also prepared to give this money, and in order to make up for his  Loss. The people in the city and the wealthy merchants were ordered to contribute money together. It seemed that Guo Chengan had collected the money and made a gift. However, Li Jing was not polite at all and gave him an extra 200,000 dan.  He accepted it. After staying in Beisha City for three days, Li Jing left Wang Zhong and Liu Shouqian behind. In addition to the Qinglang Camp's 1,000 soldiers and horses, Li Jing left with him.  Commander, these people will serve as gang leaders in the Gale Camp and the Ranger Camp. When leaving, Li Jing not only took away the newly appointed Secretary-General Guo Chengan and the Deputy Tenth General Guo Zhenhai of the Control Crane Camp, but also the people in Beisha City.  People from major families basically send several of their sons to accompany them. These sons are nominally joining Li Jing's Silver Spear Guard Battalion as bodyguards, but both parties know that these are lowly people.  Shacheng handed over Li Jing's hostage, and both sides had a tacit understanding. On the way, Li Jing held a meeting with the two leading troops from Shicheng and Shirenzhucheng who had arrived late.  The people who came were also important people from the two cities. It was obvious that they were a little disappointed. They delayed their arrival deliberately to watch the limelight, but they didn't expect that Li Jing had already taken Bisha City directly into his hands.  This made them very regretful. If they had come sooner, they would have had a share of the pie. But now, they only got what Li Jing gave them.  The value is nothing more than a gift of thousands of dollars. But now Li Jing has defeated Duli Town and forced him to do it.Xiannu formed an alliance under the city, and successively captured Qingni City and Beisha City, and the entire situation in southern Liaoning changed.  For this emerging strong man in southern Liaoning, they could only flatter and praise him, and they would never dare to have other ideas.  After the alliance, both parties returned home.  Li Jing led his army back to Qingni City first. Here, Dengzhou's eight troops and five thousand soldiers had been eating and drinking for many days. They had reaped the benefits and were waiting for Li Jing to sail to take them back to Dengzhou.  After the eight troops of Dengzhou crossed the sea, they only participated in one battle under Qingnipu City to attack Besha City.  Later, when Li Jing attacked Duli Town, the eight generals found various reasons not to go, and Li Jing didn't care.  They stayed in Qingni City and did not go to Bisha City this time.  In fact, these people now regret it very much. During the Battle of Qingnipu, Li Jing gave them a large amount of supplies.  If you were bolder and participated in the battle between Duli Town and Bisha City, you would still get more benefits.  As soon as he returned to Qingni City, Li Jing immediately saw Zhang Hong, who was staying in Qingni City. He hurried over and gasped: "Yamen, someone from Qingzhou has been waiting for you for two days."  "Oh, do you know what it is about?" Li Jing was moved when she heard that it was someone from Qingzhou and asked.  "It should be a good thing. Let me tell you in advance that there are not one person coming from Qingzhou, but two people. They are representing Song Wei Jie Shuai and Yajiang Wang Jingwu respectively!" ps: The end of the third volume!  Next, the protagonist will begin to march into the Central Plains!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: The Tutuan Countryman Chapter 294: Unparalleled Beauty and the Wedding Room Flowers and Candles

    In Qingni City, although the Li flag is still flying on the city, this Li is no longer the other Li.  The former Li Lingfu family no longer controls Qingni City, but Li Jing completely controls the city again.  At this time, soldiers and horses from all walks of life gathered in the city. With the three newly built garrison barracks and three Tibetan barracks in Qingni City, plus the garrison of Iron Spear Battalion and Zhenhai Battalion, Qingni City was once again heavily guarded.  In addition to the 5,000 soldiers and horses of the Eight Divisions of Dengzhou at this time, Li Jing now has three old battalions: Tiebi, Feiying, and Nutao, as well as the newly built Crane Control Cavalry Battalion and the Qinglang Battalion left in Bisha City.  There are two 2,000-man battalions of Silver Spear Guards, and there are a total of 20,000 soldiers and horses in Qingni City.  There were military tents everywhere inside and outside the city, and soldiers were constantly appearing on the streets.  The uneasiness and fear caused by the two city lords Li Lingfu and his son who were killed in battle and the attack on the outer city of Qingni City just now disappeared.  Under the flying banner of Li, Qingni regained its vitality.  In the inner fort that had not been breached last time, Mrs. Gao had already let the city lord husband out and handed it over to Li Jing.  Although Li Jing is not here, there are many people living in the city lord's mansion at this time.  At this time, there was a woman sitting under the peach blossom tree in the backyard garden of the city lord's mansion, wearing red makeup and a calm face.  In her twenties, her hair was already combed into a woman's bun.  The beauty of April in the south is gone, but the peach blossoms in April in Liaodong are in full bloom.  Looking at the colorful peach forest, there was a hint of sadness in the woman's eyebrows.  The originally beautiful and fragrant appearance added an indescribable temperament.  The red dress is fluttering in the breeze, coupled with her peerless ease, she is like a fairy who has fallen into the world. People dare to look at her from a distance, as if approaching her is blaspheming this fairy.  A burst of footsteps came from behind, interrupting the silence in the peach forest.  "Little lady. That Li Jing has led his troops back to the city, and the former soldiers have already entered the city." Lu Wu, the personal maid, trotted over and said.  Although Lu Wu is just a maid, her appearance is also very good, and her clothes are even better than those of ordinary wealthy women.  The woman with red makeup is Wang Pu's queen Wang Jun. Now she has officially entered the Li family and became Li Jing's third wife.  I heard the maid's report.  She turned back and asked: "Is he okay?" Lu Wu curled his lips, "Don't worry about that Li Jing, little lady. He is very good now. He just won a big victory and is feeling proud of himself. Riding  He was so tall that he probably didn't remember that the young lady was waiting for him at this time! " She really didn't like Li Jing. When the young lady came to Wuhu Island, Li Jing actually refused to see her.  The young lady put down her posture and went to the door in person. Li Jing actually sent the young lady away with a few cold words.  Later, it was even more abominable, and he actually wanted to marry his young lady, who was already a native of Li Jing, to that Li Lingfu's son.  This didn't happen in the end.  After the battle in Duli Town, the young lady was openly admitted.  But this damn guy just took the little lady into the house. He didn't even enter the small house on the night of the wedding, and until now, he has never come to see the little lady.  As a domestic slave of the Wang family, Lu Wu is very loyal to the young lady.  Li Jing did this.  Lu Wu was very angry, and he didn't get angry at all when Li Jing was mentioned.  "Tell me what you heard." Wang Manjun said calmly.  "That Li Jing didn't know what kind of bad luck he had. He led his troops all the way to Beisha City, but he divided his troops to suppress the bandits along the way. When he arrived at Beisha City, he sent out all the soldiers and horses, leaving only one battalion behind him.  The men and horses were under Beisha City. As a result, Zhang Dewei did not defend the city at home, but sent 5,000 men and horses out of the city to attack at night. They were defeated by Li Jing, and many of the wealthy people in the city saw that Zhang Dewei could not defend the city.  Shacheng. Then he secretly defected to Li Jing. A long history named Guo held a banquet at his home and invited Zhang Dewei and others to the banquet. Then during the banquet, he suddenly captured Zhang Dewei and launched a rebellion.  Tiankaicheng was dedicated to Li Jing. Li Jing took Zibeisha City without using a single shot or a sword. The young lady said that he must have been lucky. He must have stepped on dog shit. "Wang Manjun stretched out his hand and held it.  Lu Wu, Lu Wu is a few years younger than her, and he usually treats her more like a younger sister.  "Xiao Wu, I am now his third wife. From now on, you can no longer call her by her first name. You have to call her Lang Jun or General, or you can call her Yanei or Young Master." Lu Wu looked at Wang Manjun: "  My dear, are you really willing to marry him?" She smiled softly, her youthful beauty flashing across her face.  Wang Manjun said: "From the very beginning, I was the one who proposed to marry Li Jing. What I thought at the beginning was to use my happiness to save my uncle's family and help my father solve the crisis. But now the situation has changed again. Duli Town  He had been completely defeated by Li Jing. If it weren't for the strong walls of Duli Town and the influence of these families behind Duli Town, Li Jing would definitely not have given up so easily and followed his father at home.  No matter what you say after getting married, I am now officially accepted by Li Jing.Attendant.  Regardless of whether it's public or private, I have to calm down and be his wife from now on.  " "But, it's too much for him to treat the little lady like this.  "Wang Manjun smiled bitterly: "The original promise to him was a well-intentioned plan. Now that Li Jing is the winner, how can we expect him to ignore all previous grudges?  If he hadn't wanted to call a truce, he probably wouldn't have been willing to keep me at all.  I have no other ideas now. I just hope that I can change his mind and change his mind in the future.  Xiaowu, my mother once told me that women often cannot control their own marriage, especially women from big families.  But a woman can control her own happiness. Who she marries is decided by her family. But after marrying, it is the woman herself who has the final say whether she can make her husband like her.  A woman who cannot get her husband to like her can only blame herself for not having the ability.  " "Does the young lady want to humiliate herself to please him?  " "This is not a grievance, this is the way of husband and wife.  " "Can't this matter be changed?  " Wang Manjun shook his head: "The water thrown out by the married daughter cannot be changed again.  Besides, now it seems that marrying Li Jing is actually not bad.  I have also carefully inquired and observed him for a long time during this period. Although he does not have a noble life experience, he has a lot of skills.  Not fond of wine and sex, not greedy for small gains, capable of both civil and military skills.  In a short period of time.  It has occupied Daxie Village, Qingni City and Beisha City, with tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of people under its command.  I also heard that his first wife is just a country girl, but he is considered rich now.  But he was still very kind to her.  It is not easy for wealth to spoil its wife, such a man is worth stopping by.  "What's more, now that we have been defeated twice in Duli Town, we can no longer stand the trouble and dare not offend Li Jing."  This marriage between me and him is not only related to my personal affairs with him.  It is also related to the peace between Duli Town and Shamen Town.  " Lu Wu sighed and said: "The little lady is of such a noble birth, and is so beautiful and talented, but now she has to be Li Jing's third wife, inferior to that country girl and the Silla maid. I feel aggrieved for the girl just thinking about it.  .  " "Okay, don't say these words again in the future.  You go and prepare.  Invite him over tonight.  "    "OK.  " Lu Wu left extremely reluctantly. Wang Manjun sighed and continued to enjoy the flowers, but no matter how calm his mood was, he no longer felt that mood. He got up and returned. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Lu Wu walking in again: "Pei  The two young ladies at home have come over and are in the front hall.  " "Are you here because of Uncle Pei Shishu's affairs again?  "Wang Manjun asked guessing. "Yes!  "The eyes of the two young ladies were swollen from crying, and there was no place to stop here. So they had no choice but to come to see the young lady. The young lady of the Pei family that Lu Wu mentioned was the one Pei You sent to Li Jing's camp when he plotted against Li Jing last time.  A pair of beautiful twin daughters born in 2008. That time, Li Jing was tricked by Pei You and suffered a lot of losses. Fortunately, Pei You managed to recover the losses with a trick.  During the war, he and Wang Pu were captured again. After the armistice agreement was reached, Wang Gai and other prisoners were ransomed by Duli Town with money. However, Pei You and Li Jing were not released and were kept in prison.  In Qingni City, although Li Jing suffered a big loss from Pei You, he felt that if nothing else, the combined fleet under his command was unrivaled in the Liaohai Sea.  , although the entire army was annihilated in Shamen Town, it was not a crime of war. As for being captured twice after following Wang Gai, it was not his fault. After capturing him this time, Li Jing had been trying to persuade him to surrender.  Pei You had a very stubborn temper and refused to surrender, and Li Jing was unwilling to let him go, so he kept him detained, but he was kind to him. He was locked up in a small courtyard and served good food and drinks every day.  However, Pei You's two daughters didn't know this. They only knew that their father was being detained by Li Jing, and they were very anxious. But they were just hostages to Li Jing and had no relationship. They couldn't even see Pei.  Excuse me. After much deliberation, I found that Li Jing's third wife, Wang Wanjun, was an acquaintance of Duli Town.  In the past few days, the twins had to run to the city lord's mansion several times a day. Wang Haojun shook his head and came out to meet each other. When they met, Wang Haojun cried again. After the sisters Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan became quiet, he said, "This."  In the past few days, I also asked people to inquire carefully about some things about Shibo.  It's actually not that difficult to save Uncle Shi.  " "Sister, do you have any good ideas? Can you please teach us?  "When the sisters heard that their father was saved, they couldn't help but smile, like pear blossoms blooming after the rain. "The strategy is very simple. As long as the two sisters are willing to marry my husband, all problems will be solved.  My husband has been detaining Pei Shibo because he loves his talent. Unfortunately, Pei Shibo is unwilling to stay and help my husband.  The two sisters are Shibo's treasures. If the two sisters are married togetherHusband of the ?? family, at that time, Pei Shibo had become his husband's father-in-law, Taishan. He had to stay if he didn't want to stay.  In that case, how could your husband embarrass Pei Shibo at that time?  Wouldn¡¯t this please everyone?  " Sisters Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan were a little unable to react for a moment, and said in a daze: "Sister, can you let us think about this matter for a moment?  " "No problem, but it's best to think about it today.  Because my husband just returned home in triumph today, if I raise this matter today, the possibility of success will be greater.  My two sisters, my husband is a rare hero with both civil and military talents. Even if you are willing to marry, he may not be willing to marry you.  If you miss a good opportunity, things may be difficult to achieve. The two girls must not miss the opportunity.  " After the Pei sisters left in a daze, Wang Manjun looked at their background and smiled. Lu Wu asked in confusion: "Little lady, why do you do this?  " Wang Wanjun chuckled: "If I want my husband to like me, I have to show my abilities. I have to be helpful to my husband.  Since my husband is not moved by my beauty, I have to show my wisdom and let him know how much I can help him.  He now wants to conquer Pei You, and this is an opportunity.  If I can help him conquer Pei You, I can change his past bad impression of me.  " "But even so, it is not necessary to marry the two young ladies of the Pei family to him.  " "Otherwise, how could Pei You be willing to join me?  Besides, if the two young ladies also marry the general together, then when we go back to face the old lady and the eldest lady and the second lady across from each other in the future, we will not be weak!  "Wang Mengjun said with a chuckle. "It's already this time, and the little lady can still laugh. I really admire you.  Lu Wu sighed a little. Thinking that his little lady has such a good background, coupled with the beauty and unparalleled talent, Li Jing is barely worthy of the little lady. But he still has a village girl, his wife and Silla  The maid and concubine made the young lady his third wife. This was really outrageous. As night fell, there was joy everywhere in Qingni City. Li Jing took down Beisha City and wiped out dozens of thieves.  This means that Qingni City will have fewer threats to the east in the future, and Duli Town, which has been in constant war and disputes for hundreds of years to the west, has also made a peace agreement. In this way, it can be seen that at least Qingni City will  The peaceful and peaceful days of the new year have come. This makes everyone unhappy. The city can't help but have a late night snack, decorate with lanterns and celebrate together, and it's extremely lively. Wang Manjun is wearing a green dress, which is her wedding dress.  . That day, Li Jing agreed to his father's request and held a banquet in an eight-carat sedan chair. Unfortunately, Li Juren died suddenly before the wedding.  There was no chance. Just now, Lu Wu went to the front hall to invite Li Jing, and he had already replied that he would come over tonight. The room was full of red candles, and Wang Haojun sat on the edge of the bed, waiting quietly for his arrival.  , only then did he hear footsteps, and the door creaked open. Wang Manjun looked up shyly and panicked, and met Li Jing's drunken and unscrupulous eyes. (To be continued.  . If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.

 Volume 1: The Countryman of Tutuan Chapter 295: The Three Girls Sleeping Together at Night and the Sisters Conquer the General

    (Thanks to Master Zuixiaodao for the 50,000 coins. Congratulations to Master Zuixiaodao for becoming the master of this book and rising to the top of the fan list. Today, the book has been updated with 13,000 words, and a new chapter has been added, a total of  Sixteen thousand words. Please give me a monthly vote. Two more votes are needed to reach the 75th mark.) When Li Jing woke up again, he felt a headache. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw the morning light.  A ray of sunlight had already poured into the room through the transom on the wall.  I patted my still aching head, and all kinds of memories from last night came flooding back.  That memory made him sit up in surprise. Looking at his naked body, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  He raised his eyes and glanced left and right, only to see Wang Manjun, whom he had only met once, on the big bed. He was also very meticulous at this time, and his white breasts, like mutton fat and jade, were displayed so flawlessly on his body.  before.  This alluring beauty was lying half on her side, her body curled up, her brows still slightly wrinkled.  The two white, bulging snow peaks undulated like mountains with his breath, tempting the soul.  He remembered that at the triumphal banquet last night, he was very happy, and it was difficult for him to let go and drink.  As a result, he was almost drunk very quickly, and just then Wang Wanjun's maid came to him and said that Wang Wanjun invited him to come here tonight.  Li Jing's banquet passed directly, but as soon as it was over, wine became the medium of sex. Under the stimulation of alcohol, Li Jing's self-control was greatly reduced.  As a result, he didn't say more than a few words to Wang Mengjun before he went to bed with the gorgeous beauty in his arms.  "The joy of fish and water, the lingering love, is it two or three times?"  Li Jing can't remember clearly, but it seems that they lingered for a long time last night.  Looking at the beauty who was still sleeping soundly, Li Jing chuckled and fell asleep. She was already his third wife anyway.  Originally, he was still worried about his relationship with Qingni City.  Now that Qingni City has been included in the investment, the Li family has already said that they don't mind this matter, so he no longer cares about it.  When she got up and got out of bed, Li Jing picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on without disturbing her.  The clothes on the floor are messy.  Among them are both my own and those of Wang Manjun.  But Li Jing suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a lot of clothes on the ground.  He put away his clothes and found that Wang Manjun's clothes seemed to be on the ground alone.  It seemed to be the clothes of two or three women. He found three pairs of small underwear. It was impossible for Wang Manjun to wear three pairs of underwear by himself.  Li Jing looked at the bed again with doubtful eyes.  I was surprised to find that there seemed to be someone under the quilt on the inner side of the big bed.  He walked over, lifted up the thin quilt, and was surprised to see two young women, equally smooth, delicate, and full of curvy beauty, lying there.  When he saw the quilt being lifted, he let out a soft cry.  She covered the delicate bud on her chest with both hands.  These are a pair of twin beauties who look very similar. They are 28 years old, with skin as smooth as gelatin, white and delicate.  She has a slender waist and long legs, dark eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, and red lips like rose petals.  The two of them were like a pair of frightened little white rabbits, looking at Li Jing in panic.  A pair of naked shoulders were trembling slightly, and those eyes that seemed to be able to speak were actually flashing with tears, looking indescribably charming.  Li Jing was shocked!  Last night, he and Wang Mangjun went to Wushan to have sex together when they were half drunk. He had this in his memory.  But why were there suddenly two beautiful twin girls on the bed this morning?  What's going on?  My eyes inadvertently glanced at the bodies of the two beauties, but I saw a little pink, which was obviously just after the melon was broken.  Looking back at Wang Manjun, the situation was the same.  On the bed sheets, there are still dots of falling red, like plum blossoms blooming.  The three ladies of the Night Palace?  Sleeping with a big quilt?  "Who are you?" Li Jing asked with a headache. He estimated that this was probably Wang Mangjun's maid or something.  I was invited to accompany him once.  Unexpectedly, the pair of sisters actually said in unison: "We are the Pei sisters who were sent to the general's camp as hostages. Our father's surname is Pei Tayou. We are now being held in prison in Qingni City by the general." A pair of sisters.  Hua said pitifully, with tears streaming down her face: "We sisters are willing to be the general's concubines. But please let the general let our father go." "Who told you that Pei You was imprisoned in the prison?" Li Jing said, somewhat dumbfounded, now Pei You  Although you were forced to stay in Qingni City, except that you were not allowed to go out of the small courtyard with green bricks and green tiles, you could eat and drink well every day, listen to songs and watch dances, read and practice swordsmanship, and live a happy life.  Whatever comes is locked up in a prison.  Moreover, who gave the sisters the idea to recommend pillow mats to save their father?  In this way, I seem to be that kind of bully!  At this time, a voice sounded faintly from behind!  "Husband, are you awake? Let me explain these things to you. The two sisters Chen Xi and Chen Lan should go to a side room to bathe and change clothes first." After the Pei sisters got up quickly and dressed shyly and left, Wang  Wang Jun asked Jin Luwu to help him get dressed.  In front of Li Jing, he didn't ask him to avoid it. While dressing calmly, he said: "Actually, the two of the Pei familyMy sister was called in last night by my concubine.  My husband was too brave after drinking last night. It was my first time as a concubine and I was unable to have sex many times. As a last resort, I called the sisters from the Pei family to help me accept my husband's favor.  " "Nonsense, how could this happen?  If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me. You are my woman, but the Pei sisters are not.  If Pei You knew about this, he would not be able to fight against me, let alone surrender to me.  " Wang Mangjun rolled his eyes at Li Jing, but he was full of charm. He said softly: "My husband was like that last night. How could the slave family stop him?  Besides, in fact, I am also planning for my husband. I know that my husband has long valued Pei Youzhi and wanted to succumb to him.  But things are not that simple. After all, Pei You is also a descendant of the Pei family in Guanzhong. Although he was arranged to come to Duli Town, he is still a descendant of the aristocratic family. Although you are in the limelight now, you are from a very humble background. How can he  He may be willing to put down his body and surrender to you all of a sudden. What's more, you have defeated him several times, and he can't even lose face.  Now you have accepted the Pei sisters, who are Pei You's sweethearts and treasures.  They followed you, and as long as you continue to be courteous to the corporal and give Pei You some face, he will have no choice but to surrender in the end.  You know, since his daughter has followed you and is in our army, even if you let him go back now, it is impossible for him to stay in Duli Town any longer.  " Li Jing thought about it and felt that this was also a way to conquer Pei You. After this battle, his territory suddenly expanded more than ten times. He now has a total of eighteen battalions, including Qingni City, Shamen Town, and Daxie.  The four large cities of Walled City and Beisha City govern more than 400,000 people, and even have nearly one million acres of cultivated land. This expansion was something that even Li Jing could not imagine before. Because of this, despite the expansion of troops and horses.  There is more than double the number of officers, but there is a serious shortage of officers. Not only are there a shortage of middle-level officers, but there is also a shortage of upper-level officers who can stand alone. Pei You is undoubtedly an officer who can stand alone, whether he is commanding a naval warship or planning a consultation.  , This is a good talent. At least, the only person who can make Li Jing suffer on the front battlefield is Pei You. "But even so, you must at least tell me in advance.  "Li Jing said to Wang Jingjun. After this incident, Wang Jingjun and Li Jing were indeed a little impressed. Wang Jingjun came over and took Li Jing's arm, and said softly: "I told you last night  , you agreed at that time, but you can¡¯t just wake up and admit nothing.  Now that you have brought the Pei sisters to bed, you can't eat them all, otherwise Pei You may really fight for you.  " "Now what do you think we should do?  Li Jing asked. "If you believe me, leave it to me. I will help you explain Pei You's surrender."  In fact, since the destruction of the United Fleet, Pei You's status in Duli Town has plummeted and he has been ridiculed.  Now that he has been captured by you twice, even if you send him back again, he will not have the dignity to stay in Duli Town anymore.  I believe that as long as I am good at Xiao Yi, he will still make the appropriate choice.  " "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you.  "Wang Manjun is worthy of being a talented woman. With Li Jing's permission, she got things done very quickly. On the same day, she took the Pei sisters directly to see Pei You and explained everything. When she heard that the two babies  His daughter had already slept with Li Jing, and Pei You, who was the most important member of the family, almost fainted. After Wang Manjun showed how powerful he was, Pei You couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.  What she said is true, he can no longer stay in Duli Town, and the Pei family in Guanzhong has long since lost his place. Now that his two daughters are with Li Jing, what else can he do?  Having given birth to such two daughters, and now being defeated by Li Jing three times, she has become the laughing stock of all parties, and has nowhere to go. After Wang Manjun told Li Jing the news that Pei You was willing to surrender, Li Jing couldn't help but be extremely excited.  . He immediately took Pei You out in person, and held a grand concubinage ceremony on the same day, publicly welcoming the sisters Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan into the house. This was regarded as giving them a status, although Pei You still felt sorry for them.  This daughter is a little dissatisfied with being Li Jing's concubine, but she also knows that Li Jing's current status is actually no longer lower than that of some handsome men, and she is still worthy of it.  She went to Li Jing's bed first, and it was her fault to tell him that Pei You surrendered. Li Jing immediately appointed Pei You as the deputy tenth general of the Silver Spear Guard Battalion. The Silver Spear Guard Battalion was newly expanded to a 2,000-man camp.  Li Jing personally appointed the tenth general of the camp and appointed Pei You as the deputy tenth general. It can be seen that Li Jing valued him so much. Pei You was still hesitant at first, but he became much more relaxed after subduing this general.  , Li Jing also officially ordered his troops to return to the army. In addition to Wang Zhong leading the Qinglang Battalion to stay in Beisha City, Lin Wu leading the Iron Spear Battalion, and Li Xu leading the Zhenhai Battalion staying in Qingni City, Li Jing led the Silver Spear Guard Battalion and the Crane Control Cavalry.  Battalion, Eagle Reconnaissance Battalion, Iron Wall Battalion and Furious Wave BattalionThe five battalions with a total of 7,000 troops, together with the eight tribes of Dengzhou with a total of 5,000 troops, returned to Dengzhou by boat.  Six battalions were dispatched from Shamen Town when they came, and three battalions were left behind when they returned. They also brought back five battalions of 7,000 men and horses, as well as countless money, food and materials, and a great harvest.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 296: Promoted Again, Order to Defeat Thieves Arrives

    (Thanks to the legendary Sweet Potato Vine Murong Jiutian 2002 several book friends for their monthly votes and rewards! One vote short of seventy-five votes will be added, everyone¡¯s votes are there!) April 10, the 15th year of Xiantong in the Tang Dynasty  8. Li Jing led his army back to Shamen Town in triumph. At the Beishan Wharf, countless people in Shamen Town eagerly waited to welcome him. Tens of thousands of people crowded the entire wharf to a crawl, and even the northern hillside was crowded with people.  Not only the common people and merchants on Salmon Island came to welcome him, but other islands such as Daxie Village also sent troops and official groups to welcome him.  Li Jing led his troops into southern Liaoning and fought three battles. In the first battle, he defeated Besha City who besieged Qingni City.  In the second battle, they attacked Duli Town. They suffered a small setback at first, and then defeated Duli Town. They forced Duli Town to sign an alliance under the city. I heard that the most beautiful daughters of the city lord were married off to Li Jing as concubines, and they also gave away hundreds of  With a dowry of ten thousand yuan, other families in Duli Town gave her more than three million yuan as gifts.  In the third battle, the sword was pointed at Beisha City. First, the enemy's attacking camp troops and horses were destroyed, and then with the internal response, Beisha City was captured without any bloodshed.  Today, Li Jing has not only killed his boss Feng Zhang, but also owns the entire Daxie Archipelago, which consists of more than 30 islands.  Now they have conquered Liaodong, and suddenly they have Qingni City and Beisha City.  Qingni City is the largest seaport in eastern Liaoning and even the entire north, while Beisha City is the largest, most solid and dangerous mountain city in southern Liaoning.  Now everyone who goes up and down Dengzhou is impressed that Li Jing has become the leader.  In the past, he was a farmer with mud legs and united the rural soldiers. Although on the surface he still only held the title of Shamen Town General and Deputy Soldier and Horse Envoy of Daxie Village, everyone knew that Li Jing was now a dragon that should not be underestimated.  Lu Zhengrong is difficult for ordinary people to control.  Regarding Li Jing¡¯s return, there were many military officers and civilian officials in Dengzhou and even the entire six states of Ziqing Town.  They all sent envoys to Shamen Town one after another with rich gifts to ask for an audience.  More than 10,000 troops made a triumphant return at sea. In addition to the dozens of warships escorted by the Nutang Camp, more than 20 troop transport ships worth more than 2,500 stone were dispatched.  In the distance, white sails blocked the harbor.  The flags are like the sea.  Seeing that they were about to dock, the one sailing at the front was Pei You's super battleship that was captured in the last naval battle. It has now become Li Jing's special flagship, named Tianlang.  "Woo gun! Thirty-six shots!" Li Jing waved her sword and shouted.  Immediately, the flying fire craftsmen on the ship immediately loaded thirty-six special flying fires onto the artillery vehicle. The formula of this kind of flying fire is special.  The sound is loud, but the range is not far and the power is not great.  Li Jing ordered a batch to be loaded, mainly used as signal cannons, salutes, and for intimidation and false momentum.  Triumphant now.  On the way, Li Jing had already received a letter from Lin Wei, who was staying in Daxie Village, and knew that Shamen Town was now a gathering of forces from all sides.  There are those who want to build relationships, those who appreciate reality, and some who even come here specifically to do business and buy these powerful weapons such as divine fire and flying fire from Salmon Town.  Under such circumstances, Li Jing decided to hold a grand and solemn triumphal ceremony to offer love when he returned to the teacher.  The purpose of creating a huge momentum is to boost the morale of the people and soldiers under the rule and increase everyone's self-confidence.  At the same time, it was also deliberately done to show those who came to inquire, letting them know that although Shamen Town has eaten a few big pieces of fat, it is not something others can take advantage of.  There are thirty-six large and small warships in Nutao Camp, thirty-six troop transports, and a thirty-six-ship caravan led by Zhang Yingying. A total of one hundred and eight large ships formed three large arrays at sea, each  This array is composed of three small square arrays of twelve ships.  Li Jing¡¯s Tianlang took the lead in firing a thirty-six-gun salute.  The cannonball shot hundreds of steps into the sea, making a rumble and exploding huge jets of water in the sea.  This artillery formation immediately shocked many onlookers at sea, and their faces were as white as paper.  The common people and soldiers in Shamen Town are doing better.  They have seen the power of divine fire.  Although there was no such huge noise, the fact that the flames could burn on the sea water was even more shocking.  On the pier, a middle-aged man dressed as a wealthy businessman had his eyes twitching, and he kept inhaling from the corner of his mouth. He turned to another accomplice dressed as a businessman next to him and said, "Could it be that Duli Town and Shamen Town have already mastered this?"  The power of the flying fire? Looking at the momentum, it is indeed extraordinary. Even if it does not have much direct damage, if it is used suddenly when the two armies are facing each other, it can quickly collapse the enemy's formation.  It can be used to deal with cavalry groups, and it can achieve great results. If used well, it can completely change the situation on the entire battlefield. No wonder Duli Town wiped out Li Lingfu's 40,000 coalition forces at once, and Li Jing was able to defeat Duli.  Both Li Town and Beisha City were defeated. This thing is very important. We must find a way to get it and present it to the general." The man next to him also nodded and said, "Yes, I heard that Li Jing had secretly donated it to Song Wei.  One hundred altars of divine fire. The divine fire is the most powerful in water warfare, but if Li Jing gives Song Wei a large amount of this flying fire, then Song Wei's strength will be greatly increased, and our Ya army will be stronger.I'm so annoyed.  You went to Qingni City in person and met Li Jing. What was his attitude towards General Wang's wooing?  " "Forget it, I didn't even see anyone from Li Jing in Qingni City. After Li Jing sent someone to ask for my letter, there was nothing more to say.  It was obvious that Li Jing was unwilling to surrender to General Wang, but was determined to follow Song Wei and his group.  The only solution now is to implement the second plan.  " Another man frowned and said: "Wait a minute, with Li Jing's momentum now, I'm afraid he must be heavily guarded. If you want to assassinate him, I don't think there is any chance.  If you take action easily, you will only lose your life in vain.  In my opinion, it is better for you to return to Qingzhou quickly and report the changes in the situation here to the general. I will carefully inquire about some information about Li Jing here.  " There were many such conversations on the pier. After the salute, the drums and horns of the three armies sounded, and the fleet finally filed into the port, docking one after another. When Li Jing stepped off the bridge and rode the Mustang King through the pier, countless  The people waved and shouted his name. Li Jing also kept waving. In order to protect Li Jing's safety, not only Li Xigou's newly expanded military police battalion's thousand brothers were dispatched, but they were also stationed three steps at a time on the dock.  The human wall opened up a narrow passage. Lin Wei also mobilized troops from the Black Bear Battalion and the Logistics Battalion, the Urban Management Brigade, and the Public Security Brigade to maintain order at the dock and ensure Li Jing's safety at the dock.  It took a whole morning for Li Jing to finally return to the mansion of the general in Shamen. The generals could not help but let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.  There were so many people, no wonder the people were so enthusiastic. This time, except for the Black Bear Battalion and the logistics, baggage, transportation, military police and other battalions, almost all the other military battalions were mobilized, and they fought such a great victory.  For Shamen Town, a victory in the battle will result in a heavy reward. This means that there are seven to eight thousand Zhenjun families behind, with a population of tens of thousands. In addition, Li Jing has not yet returned to Shamen Town.  When people were sent back to report the victory, an announcement was made. As a result of this great victory, the Shamen Army suddenly obtained more than 300,000 acres of official land, which belonged to Li Jing. Everyone who was willing to go came.  Each household in Liaodong will be given 100 acres of land, and no grain will be collected for two years. After two years and three years, only half of the grain will be collected, and only after five years will the full grain be collected.  In addition to one hundred acres of land for each household, all the land reclaimed by the people themselves will not be taxed for three years, and half of the land tax will be taxed for the next two years. After five years, only seven of the land tax will be taxed for ten years.  Success. Li Jing also promised the immigrants in Qingni and Bisha that he would help them build forts, rent cattle, seeds and agricultural tools, and even help them dig wells, organize the digging of ditches, and build more than 300,000 waterwheels.  If one hundred households per mu of land are considered, more than 3,000 households can be divided into two.  This is not as practical as having your own land. In the late Tang Dynasty, annexation was serious and many people lost their own land. Now if you have the opportunity to get a piece of land that can be passed down to your children and grandchildren, you will fight for it.  In addition to more than 300,000 acres of land, Li Jing also ordered another reward to be given to more than 100,000 people in Daxie Village, including two pieces of cloth and two measures of food.  It costs a lot. But now the famine is getting worse and prices are rising even in a trading city like Dengzhou. The money in the hands of the people is actually shrinking, which is actually giving the people some reasons.  The subsidies brought by rising prices have stabilized the stability of Salmon Island. For this reason, Li Jing also specially ordered that the salaries of soldiers and workers in all military camps, workshops, etc. in Salmon Town can be directly replaced by food, and the food is paid.  The price will remain at the price at the beginning of the year and will not be increased.  This result not only increased the wages of soldiers and craftsmen, but also greatly alleviated the panic caused by rising food prices due to famine in various places.  Nowadays, there is chaos everywhere, but Shamen Town can be peaceful and stable. This is related to the fact that Shamen Town has always stored a large amount of food.  At the end of the Sui Dynasty, famines broke out all over the world. There were hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of stones of grain stored in warehouses throughout the Sui Dynasty, but they refused to open warehouses to save the people.  Finally, after the fall of the Sui Dynasty, the food in those warehouses was still eaten for decades after the founding of the Tang Dynasty after more than ten years of war.  This result made Li Jing always sigh when he read history. It was a very good strategic decision for the Sui Dynasty to build warehouses to store grain. However, they stored grain but failed to use it rationally. This was the biggest mistake.  Shamen Town has been storing grain, but Li Jing will not just store grain.  The purpose of saving food in the first place was to cope with the current situation.  A series of announcements of good news made the people of Shamen Town admire and love Li Jing, a young general.  This time when he comes back, he will naturally face suchSuch a warm welcome.  As soon as Li Jing sat down, Lin Wei and other generals who were left behind came forward to congratulate Li Jing.  This congratulation is not only for the triumphant return of this military expedition, but also for Li Jing who went out to fight and was able to bring back three beautiful ladies like flowers and jade.  "I heard in Qingni City that Commander Song Jie had sent an envoy to Shamen Island. Where is the envoy now?" Li Jing had previously seen two envoys from Qingzhou in Qingni City, but one was from Wang Jingwu, and the other was from Qingni.  It belongs to teacher Cui Yunqing.  The letter brought by Wang Jingwu's envoy was just an attempt to win over, but the teacher's letter said that the situation in Ziqing was recently turbulent and asked him to return from Liaodong early, saying that his troops might be needed at any time.  Although the specific matter was not detailed, there were only two possibilities. One was that Song Wei was preparing to fight Wang Jingwu and wanted to urgently summon his ace thug.  The second possibility is that civil unrest and banditry are getting worse and worse in various places due to famine.  No matter which one it is, since Song Wei wants to use his troops, Song Wei must give him some sweetness first.  He has held the Daxie Stronghold for so long. After he blocked Song Xi sent by Song Wen, there was actually no progress in Dengzhou and Qingzhou.  Li Jing, Li Liang and others judged this privately and thought that neither Wang Jingwu nor Song Wei wanted to see Li Jing swallow up Daxie Village alone.  If Song Wei wants to use him now, then it is very likely that Song Wei will hand over Daxie Village to him in exchange for his help.  The facts were as expected by Li Jing and others. Song Wei's envoy was Lei Gang, the judge of the Jiedu shogunate in Ziqing. Among the official positions below the Jiedu envoy, the judge ranked second only to Jiedu Fubian and Jiedu.  Sima, ranked fourth.  Usually, he is in charge of the four positions of soldiers, warehouses, cavalry, and cavalry, which is a very important position.  Song Wei actually sent such a heavyweight envoy, which shows that the matter is indeed no small matter.  "Guerrilla general, captain of the cavalry, skirmisher and horse envoy, military officer in the camp field, Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu pioneer as the town general of Shamen Town, and deputy military envoy of Daxiezhai Li Jing, with outstanding military achievements and extraordinary bravery  , put down the bandits, and ensured peace. Today, I commend him for his contribution and promote him to the rank of military envoy of Daxie Village. The other meritorious officers and soldiers of Daxie Village will be promoted according to their merits. "Although Lei Gang is a civilian, he is a real person.  The strong man was said to have been a military general. He was only over forty years old at this time. After he finished reciting, he patted Li Jing's shoulder and said: "Brother Ji Yu has been promoted to a general. Congratulations." Li Jing chuckled.  He said: "I heard that the commander's office has some tasks to assign. I don't know what the tasks are." Lei Gang said: "Brother, it is really urgent that the commander-in-chief is worried. If I leave this task to you, then it really doesn't matter.  You picked the wrong person." After saying that, he took out another handwritten book from his arms, but it was another new appointment from Li Jing. Song Wei appointed Li Jing, the Jiedu Pioneer, with the title of Town Envoy, and asked him to take the order.  Within three days, he led his troops to dispatch troops and landed in Zizhou and Qizhou to suppress the bandits and quell the chaos.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 297 I just want to ask, what will be the reward after the deed is accomplished?

    (Thanks to No.9 Sky for the two monthly votes. Seventy-five votes plus one chapter. Four updates today. The second chapter will be sent first! Call for recommendation votes!) What is supposed to come will always come. Li Jing heard that Song  When he was ordered to dispatch troops to suppress the bandits, he was actually very excited.  He has been taking various risks and developing desperately, just to wait until the opportunity comes, so that he has the strength to participate.  However, Wei Wei was a little surprised that he was transferred to Zizhou and Qizhou instead of Qingzhou.  "I dare to ask Judge Lei, who is it that Commander Jie ordered me to send troops to attack the stronghold?" "Hong Ba Lang!" Li Jing frowned, why is this person?  This person appeared in the history books of later generations.  However, according to historical records, this man was a big thief in Hebei, and some said he was a remnant of the Pang Xun Rebellion.  After the defeat of Xuzhou, they have been plundering in Zi, Qi, Di and other states on both sides of the Yellow River.  The reason why he really left a mark in the history books was related to Wang Jingwu.  According to historical records, in the first year of Guangming, that is, six years later, a huge robber Hong Balang gathered people to cause trouble in Qi and Di states. Pinglu Jiedushi An Shiru ordered Wang Jingwu to bring peace to the people.  As a result, after Wang Jingwu sent troops, he suddenly returned and drove An Shiru, who was very useless in the late Tang Dynasty and was driven away by his subordinates as a commander in several towns, from Ziqing Town and appointed himself as a post.  In the mutiny in Ziqing Town, Hong Balang was completely a soy sauce character.  Li Jing didn't expect that he would jump out five or six years in advance. History says that he made a big fuss in response to Huang Chao.  Could it be said that his appearance has had such a profound impact?  "Why is this person?" "Why, who does brother Ji Yu think it is?" Lei Gang asked with a smile.  Li Jing laughed: "I heard that the private salt dealers were making a big fuss at the Tianping Festival. I also arrested a Caozhou salt dealer who dared to come to me to buy salt. I even had someone escort him to Qingzhou.  "I don't know what happened." "Ji Yu is talking about Shangli Shangjun. I have heard of him, and he is quite prestigious in the rivers and lakes. He was detained in Songjie.  Shuai said that since this man was a member of the Tianping army, he was sent to Xue Shuai. I heard that Xue Shuai sent him to Caozhou again, saying that he would be a model in Caozhou and kill him as a warning to others.  I thought that this thief had many accomplices, and on the day of the execution, hundreds of thieves made a scene and robbed him from the sword, but these people disappeared unexpectedly.  Without a trace." Lei Gang said with a chuckle, as if he was just telling a very ordinary little joke.  "Xue Jieshuai has lost his face this time. It is said that Xue Jie was so handsome that he scolded the Caozhou governor and then evacuated him." Li Jing couldn't help but sigh in her heart, these people would never have thought that  , who they let go.  It was even more unexpected that who would rob the execution ground.  Dare to lead hundreds of people to rob the execution ground in the city. This is such a serious matter.  But these people just pass it off as a joke.  "The people who robbed the execution site are probably Wang Xianzhi, Zhang Guiba and other big private salt dealers in Caozhou." Li Jing sighed.  Lei Gang was a little surprised.  Caozhou was under the rule of the Tianping Army, although it was a neighbor of the Pinglu Army.  But Caozhou is close to Luoyang, one is to the west and the other is to the east from Dengzhou, separated by no less than a thousand miles.  How could Li Jing know so clearly?  "I heard that Wang Xianzhi was indeed robbed. Wang Xianzhi is the largest private salt dealer in Caozhou. The Wang family of Caozhou and the Huang family of Puzhou are the two largest groups of private salt dealers in the Central Plains. It is said that Wang Xianzhi has ten people known as the Ten Piao Masters  A very powerful thief, I heard that the Shang Junchang you arrested is Wang Xianzhi's most trusted general. As for the other people, I don't know their names, but their names are scary, but they are actually just a group of private salt dealers.  There is no such thing as a bad climate. Once the officers and soldiers are dispatched, none of these clowns will end well. "This is the inner view of the officials of the Tang Dynasty towards Huang Chao, Wang Xianzhi and others. They never thought that the Tang Dynasty would be killed by this group of people.  Make trouble and cross.  Seeing Lei Gang's attitude, Li Jing gave up the idea of ??reminding them.  Now I guess he wouldn't listen to anything he said.  Let's wait until Wang Xianzhi scares these people away.  But now we need to find out more about Hong Balang.  "How many troops does Hong Balang have? I wonder how many troops Song Jie has mobilized this time?" Lei Gang twitched his mouth a few times in embarrassment and said, "Hong Balang has 800 troops, and they all have horses."  "Only eight hundred people?" Li Jing was stunned for a moment. When he heard Song Wei sent a military order from Qingzhou to summon him to send troops, Li Jing thought that some bandit had gathered together and had tens of thousands of refugee bandits under his command.  Unexpectedly, after all the talk, there were only 800 people in the end.  Even if these eight hundred people are all long-term horse bandits, they are still only eight hundred people.  No matter how ferocious the horse thieves are, how can they be compared to the soldiers and horses of the imperial court?  "Don't underestimate this Hong Balang. This man is extremely fierce, and his subordinates are even more?Desperado.  Burning, killing, looting, everything.  Initially, they started a rebellion in Dizhou, north of the Yellow River. Their maximum number of soldiers and horses was three thousand. They defeated Hebei's Yichang Army several times. Finally, the commander of the Yichang Army sent Zheng Hanqing to mobilize tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to outflank them.  Encirclement and suppression, but in the end this person was still allowed to get out of the encirclement, and finally crossed the Yellow River and fled into our two states of Zi and Qi.  The two prefectures of Zi and Qi sent soldiers and horses to clear them up. However, when they sent out several troops, they were defeated by the thieves if they were small. When there were many soldiers, the thieves escaped. However, they failed several times and many officers and soldiers were injured by the thieves.  Now it seems that the Hong bandits are likely to gather people and become powerful again in Zi and Qi states, but no one from the Pinglu army is willing to go to war.  " "So, the only ones sending troops to fight against the thieves this time are members of my Shamen Town Army?  "Li Jing asked. "That's true.  Lei Gang explained: "Originally, Commander Song Jie did not want to call your troops to suppress the bandits, but in the end it was Yajiang Wang Jingwu who suggested that you have both intelligence and intelligence, and the army of Shamen Town is equipped with elite soldiers and strong generals, so they can destroy the bandits."  He also explained your defeat of the One-Eyed Dragon Pirates and the annihilation of Feng Zhang, saying that you were young and had been promoted successively by exception, and now Marshal Song Jie was still to be promoted to become the military envoy of the Great Xie Village.  I think that if you are promoted to be the military envoy of Daxie Village, then you will be responsible for the suppression of bandits this time.  " "Wang Jingwu means that if I don't suppress the bandits, then I am not qualified to be the military envoy of Daxie Village, right?  "Li Jing said with a sneer. "That's what he means, so you must fight hard this time to wipe out Hong Balang, and completely silence other people who have objections to your promotion.  Song Jieshuai is very optimistic about you. Not only did he promote you to the rank of military envoy of the Great Xiezhai in advance, but he also gave you the title of Suppressing Envoy. Don't let him down.  "Lei Gang was afraid that Li Jing would not agree, so he said kindly. "Don't worry, I don't care about the mere eight hundred horse thieves.  " "I still don't know how many troops Ji Yu is planning to lead into battle?  " "I have a new crane-controlling cavalry battalion under my command, with two thousand troops.  I think that to deal with mere horse thieves, the 2,000 men and horses of Control Crane Camp are enough.  Riding against riding is the best strategy.  "Li Jing replied confidently. "Lei Gang hurriedly advised: "There are too few soldiers. I advise you to bring more soldiers and horses."  I have been in Shamen Town for a few days. I heard that you have over 10,000 elite soldiers under your command. Why not take more with you.  Even if they don't attack with the whole army, they will bring at least five to six thousand people.  Don't be careless and let thieves take advantage of you.  " Li Jing shook his head. Hong Balang's men were all horse thieves, coming and going like the wind. Only the cavalry can find them quickly and destroy them. If there are too many soldiers and horses, the march will not be fast. Once the opponent discovers them, it is very likely that they will be killed.  It will be difficult to exterminate them when they are far away. When Lei Gang saw Li Jing insisting again and again, he almost jumped in fear. He quickly winked at Li Jing and said softly: "Please stand back, I have a secret to tell you."  " "Please come to the study to talk.  "Li Jing invited Lei Gang into the study. As soon as Lei Gang entered, he immediately said to Li Jing: "Why don't you understand? In fact, Wang Jingwu suggested that you go suppress the bandits this time because he didn't know the true strength of your subordinates.  He wants to take the opportunity to use the hands of thieves to eliminate or consume your strength. You don't know something. In fact, there is famine everywhere and there are so many bandits in the two states of Ziqi. It is not just Hong Balang and his group of horse thieves.  If you have few soldiers and horses, it is easy for bandits to take advantage of you.  " He looked around again, and then whispered: "Actually, the most important thing is that both Song Jieshuai and Cui Sima think this is a rare opportunity.  "    "what chance?  Could it be?  "Lei Gang smiled: "You are right, Wang Jingwu had no good intentions, but he made a stupid move.  He wanted to transfer you to Ziqi, but he forgot that to go to Ziqi, you had to pass through Qingzhou first.  " "The false way will destroy Guo!  "Li Jing couldn't help but exclaimed. Song Wei and Cui Yunqing are indeed still old-fashioned. On the surface, Li Jing was not allowed to go to Ziqi and Qizhou to suppress the bandits. But in fact, he planned to let Li Jing lead more troops and suppress the bandits.  When the bandits crossed the border and arrived in Qingzhou, they gave Wang Jingwu a direct blow to his heart. At present, the Yajun of Qingzhou Wang Jingwu and the Jiedu soldiers controlled by Song Wei combined with the Qingzhou united soldiers and the supervisory army guards to reach a balance.  . But if Li Jing joins this force, Wang Jingwu will be defeated. No wonder Lei Gang always wants Li Jing to lead more troops. This is the reason why Wang Jingwu's army will be defeated if he has fewer soldiers.  It's a great opportunity. As long as he is willing to help Song Wei at this time, Song Wei will have absolute power. Should he do this? In other words, he has to consider whether he should do this and whether he can do it.  He brought benefits. Seeing that Li Jing seemed to be hesitating, Lei Gang couldn't help but look anxious. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He had always thought that the Jieshuai Mansion had been unable to get rid of Wang Jingwu and gain control of Qingzhou Yabing.  In a very embarrassing situation. In the other five states of Ziqing, Song Wei has begun to take the initiative, but Qingzhou is suppressed and may be directly eliminated by Wang Jingwu's desperate rebellion at any time.The possibility of a handsome manor.  After pondering for a long time, Li Jing slowly opened his mouth and asked: "After the deed is completed, what reward will Commander-in-Chief be willing to give to this general and his brothers!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!  </dd>

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 298: The Position of the Governor, Bugao Zhendong

    (The third update has been delivered! There is another update today! Please give me a reward for updating!) When Li Jing asked that sentence, Judge Lei Gang seemed to suspect that he heard it wrong. He looked at Li Jing doubtfully and said:  Confused face.  Li Jing repeated it again in that deep voice, and he was finally sure.  In silence, Lei Gang was very surprised. He didn't expect that Li Jing would ask such a question.  Then there was anger. Li Jing was just a farmer and a fellow countryman.  It was thanks to Cui Yunqing's promotion that he achieved his current status. Moreover, Commander-in-Chief also valued him very much and helped promote him several times.  In his opinion, Commander Jie has now given Li Jing the position of military envoy of Daxie Village, which is coveted by countless people, and has also given him the title of Suppression Envoy. Li Jing should be very happy and satisfied.  ¡°I never expected that Li Jing would be so greedy and now dare to bargain.  Just when he was about to yell out, he saw Li Jing's plain face and the tough generals on the left and right. He suddenly realized that Li Jing was no longer the same Li Jing.  He had personally seen the grand reception on the pier when Li Jing returned home just now. Li Jing was not only a strong soldier, but he was also very popular.  According to the information he obtained, Li Jing newly acquired Qingni City and Bisha City. After Li Jing reorganized and reorganized Qingni City, there are now eight battalions with a total of 8,000 troops stationed in Qingni City. Although there are fewer soldiers in Qingni City, there are still some troops stationed there.  Three thousand horses.  Li Jing brought back five battalions with 7,000 troops. It turned out that Daxie Village also had six battalions: Black Bear Battalion, Logistics Battalion, Transport Battalion, Gendarmerie Battalion, Prisoner of War Auxiliary Battalion, and Prisoner of War Transport Battalion.  There are 11,000 soldiers and horses in Liaodong, and there are 13,000 soldiers and horses in Daxie Village, which adds up to 24,000 troops.  This does not include those security brigades.  In his opinion, the urban management brigade and the civil defense brigade can all be considered as members of the army.  Song Wei and Cui Yunqing told him when he came.  Li Jing only has 2,000 troops on the surface. If the current Daxie Village is included, the number of troops should be 5,000. However, the actual number of troops should be 7,000 or 8,000.  At that time, he was still a little surprised, how could the small Daxie Village raise so many soldiers and horses.  He thought that among Li Jing's seven or eight thousand soldiers, only a small half were elite, and the rest might be some auxiliary and logistical troops who made up the numbers.  Who would have known that Li Jing would remain silent.  Already has 24,000 troops.  You must know that the entire Pinglu Army currently has only 37,500 registered troops.  Although it is said that no matter which vassal town is now, the actual number of troops has already exceeded the quota.  But Li Jing surpassed him too much, and his soldiers and horses were too elite.  With more than 20,000 troops, four cities, hundreds of miles of land, 4 to 50 million people under them, and one million acres of cultivated land, Li Jing is qualified to negotiate terms.  "The military envoys of Daxie Village are added to the town. This is not a low position. From now on, Yameni can be regarded as a general. When I came here, Ji Yu also told me that Ji Yu was Cui Sima's favorite disciple.  I was originally born in the unity camp of General Song Wen, and I am also a family member with Commander Jie. This time Commander Jie specially asked me to bring some vacant official positions to apply for. You can appoint the generals under General Ji Yu at your discretion.  "Promoted." Li Jing shook his head: "This is not enough. I conquered the Great Xie Village by myself. Can Commander Song Jie appoint someone else to secure this position? I have already given the Great Xie Village to my mentor and Song Jie."  Shuai promised that he would continue to send money and food to Song Jieshuai in the future. Now, Song Jieshuai plans to ask me to help him get rid of Wang Jingwu and help him control Ziqing Town, so I also want to get my share.  " Li Jing is now qualified to say such a thing, and Li Jing believes that now is indeed the time to say this.  What should be fought for must be fought for. The position of the small army commander in Daxiezhai is still too low.  Lei Gang looked ugly. He suppressed his dissatisfaction and asked, "Then what kind of reward does the yamen want?" Li Jing chuckled: "As long as Commander Song is ready and has the troops to help, Wang Jingwu  I will definitely perish. I won¡¯t say much. If things don¡¯t work out, I don¡¯t want anything. If things work out, then I will only ask for one thing: that I be appointed governor of Dengzhou and that my troops be given a military title.  I am the military envoy! Of course, even if I become the governor of Dengzhou, my brothers and I will still be loyal to Song Jieshuai. However, if we want the horse to run, we must give the horse appropriate rewards.  , I think it is appropriate." "Dengzhou Governor? Bugle?" Lei Gang took a breath, this Li Jing really dared to speak.  Since the late Tang Dynasty, vassal towns have governed two or three prefectures in small ones and five or six prefectures in large ones.  Jiedushi often also served as the governor of the state where Yacheng was located. For example, Song Wei's current official position in the court was General Jinwu, and Ziqing Jiedushi was an envoy, and he also served as the governor of Qingzhou at the same time.  In each vassal town, if the vassal town is controlled by a military commander, generally the governors of the following states are also held by military generals.  Since the Li family was destroyed and divided by the imperial court in Ziqing Town, Jiedushi has generally been ignored, so the governors of the following five states are listed below.?Served by civilian officials.  For example, Cui Yunqing was appointed as the governor of Dengzhou and was a civil official.  However, now that Song Wei is gradually taking power, the five states of Deng, Lai, Qing, Zi, and Qi have basically been formed by Song Wei together with the local noble families and military leaders to form an alliance. After the exchange of interests, the governors of the five states are now  They are all served by trusted generals sent by Song Wei.  Song Wen, the current governor of Dengzhou, is Song Wei's compatriot and general. It was Song Wei who reached an exchange of interests with Cui Yunqing. When Cui Yunqing entered Qingzhou, Song Wen took over the position of governor.  The position of the governor is very important. It can be said that in the vassal town, the status of the commander is the first. In contrast, the governor is the small vassal town, in charge of military affairs and civil affairs, followed by the various military towns below.  Li Jing's current status can barely be regarded as a general in the army.  But he is still far from being the governor.  How could he not surprise Li Gang when he asked for the position of governor?  What¡¯s even more surprising is that Li Jing¡¯s request is not just the position of governor, he also wants a bugle.  The military establishment of various vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty was generally the formation of Wuhuoduduyingxiangjun, with five people per team, two teams per team, five teams per team, two teams per capital, and five people per battalion.  Above the camp, the compartments and the army are sometimes used together, and sometimes they are divided up and down.  In most vassal towns, there are five battalions in one wing and ten battalions in one army.  For example, the Pinglu Army is a military number with more than 30,000 people.  When the Pinglu Army was first stationed in Yingzhou in western Liaoning, it was under the control of Fan Yang Jiedushi.  At that time, Fan Yang¡¯s military envoy had two armies, Lu Long and Pinglu. The Pinglu army belonged to the outer camp.  Later, because he did not follow An Lushan's rebellion, he was moved across the sea to Qingzhou by the imperial court and formed the Pinglu Jiedu.  In some large vassal towns, in addition to the main army, there are usually several outer town armies below.  The highest officer of the army is called the military envoy, which belongs to the high-level establishment of the border army such as guarding, town and garrison. The higher level is the military envoy.  By asking for a bugle alone, Li Jing's army would have broken through the previous level of garrison and town, and even broken through the level of guarding and catching, and directly reached the army.  With an army, this is really one size smaller than Jiedushi. If you add the position of governor he requested.  Li Jing is the governor of Dengzhou and the military envoy at the same time. He is completely the commander-in-chief of the trumpet.  Seeing Lei Gang's surprised look, Li Jing smiled and said: "Judge Lei should know that I now have 24,000 troops under his command. The current situation is really not easy for command. Therefore, I want to upgrade our army to an army.  It is divided into five compartments, front, rear, left and center, each with five battalions and 5,000 troops. I have already thought about the military number. How about calling it the Zhendong Army? "Lei Gang is now numb with surprise, and the other outer town troops are generally the same.  There are five battalions of five to six thousand men, and the larger ones have three compartments on the left, center and right.  Li Jing was even more ambitious. Not only did he need bugles, but he also wanted an army with five compartments, totaling more than 20,000 people.  Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he didn't know how to decide now.  This time, Song Wei specially asked him, the fourth person in Jiedu Mansion, to come. Even considering that time was urgent, it was impossible to have to go all the way to inquire about anything.  So Song Wei gave him full authority to negotiate with Li Jing, and asked Li Jing to help him deal with Wang Jingwu.  I originally thought that Li Jing might take the opportunity to ask for an official position or something, and even money and food would be no problem.  But who would have thought that Li Jing's appetite would be so big. The governor added a large army with five compartments.  This matter is somewhat beyond his ability to bear.  "Judge Lei, you don't have to doubt my loyalty to Commander Jie. What you have to worry about now is to prevent Wang Jingwu from suddenly figuring it out. If he figures it out, if he regrets not letting our troops go to Ziqi to suppress the bandits, then Jie  Shuai's plan is about to come to nothing." Lei Gang was startled and immediately woke up. Now is really not the time to argue about these things.  If Wang Jingwu really comes to his senses and stops asking Li Jing to send troops, then this false plan to destroy Guo will come to nothing.  If Li Jing continues to insist on sending troops, Wang Jingwu will definitely become suspicious, or else he will jump over the wall in a hurry.  Gritting his teeth, Lei Gang said with difficulty: "Okay, I promise you everything. As long as General Li sends troops to help Commander Song to eradicate Wang Jingwu and others, after that, I will give you the governor of Dengzhou and the military number of the Zhendong Army. But I  Although I have promised you now, I will give advice to Jieshuai when I return to Qingzhou, but I cannot guarantee the outcome." Li Jing chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter, as long as you agree now, I will send troops.  I went back to Qingzhou first to inform Commander Song of my request, and then I arrived with my troops, hoping to get Commander Song's promise. Otherwise, even if I arrived in Qingzhou, I would not get a satisfactory answer.  Go and fight Wang Jingwu. "Lei Gang said: "Of course." After sending Lei Gang to the door, Li Jing did not forget to say one last thing, "I don't mind helping Song Jieshuai to eradicate Wang Jingwu.  If you fail to fulfill your promise afterwards, then there are more than 20,000 brothers in my army, so don¡¯t let me down.??.  " When Lei Gang heard these threatening words, he couldn't help wiping the sweat from his forehead. This Li Jing, alas! (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 299: Sending Troops

    (The fourth update is here! Please vote!) "The Suppressing Soldiers and Horses Envoy has arrived!" The plaque outside the General's Mansion in Shamen Town has just been replaced with the Suppressing Soldiers and Horses Envoy's Palace. Zhao Jiang, the leader of Li Jing's bodyguards, ran quickly.  After a few steps, he entered the entrance of Qinglang's meeting hall and shouted loudly.  Following the sound, Li Jing stepped into the lobby wearing a dark crimson official robe. He smiled at everyone in the hall and said, "Everyone is here." In the lobby, there were clear distinctions between civil and military, with civil on the left and martial on the right. When he saw Li Jing coming in,  The military attaches clasped their fists, and the civil servants cupped their hands, and shouted in unison: "Congratulations to the general on your promotion to envoy of the army! Congratulations to the general!" Li Jing stepped onto the high platform to the north, sat on the iron seat, waved his right hand and said: "Without courtesy, everyone takes your seat.  "At this time, there were dozens of people in the hall. Compared with before Li Jing's expedition, there were fewer familiar people but many more unfamiliar faces.  On the civil service side, in addition to the old men Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, and Cui Zhiyuan, two new staff members, Li Liang and Secretary-General Guo Chengan, were added.  Although these two people are new members, their positions are not low.  Li Liang specialized in making suggestions and consulting, while Guo Chengan ignored the paperwork.  Although the original chief steward Bing Cao and the military officer Zhang Hong still served as Bing Cao, in fact many of the rights that originally belonged to him were divided between Li Liang and Guo Chengan.  There are more new faces on the general side. Behind Lin Wu, there are Pei You, the new deputy tenth general of the Silver Spear Guard Battalion, Li Juyi, the tenth deputy general of the Control Crane Battalion, Guo Zhenhai, the deputy tenth general, and the cavalry general Gao Rong.  , Ci Che, Fu'an, Cao Meng, Li Biao, Yu Bao, Gao Duo, Mao Youliang, Yang Xing'an, Ma Ruhai, Chen Xianxian and other ten cavalry generals.  Although the civil and military left and right are separated, you can find it if you are careful.  After this military expansion, the attitude of the old generals towards Zhang Hong and other civil servants changed drastically.  These civil and military forces seemed to have abandoned their previous stereotypes and merged.  A line of demarcation was begun to be drawn for the newly joined civil servants and military generals.  Both civil and military sides.  There is a clear line between the old and the new.  Guo Chengan was not unhappy that Li Jing transferred him from Bisha City to Salmon Island. Instead, he felt that Li Jing valued him.  As the secretary-general, this is a very powerful position.  As soon as he entered the hall just now, he took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Hong, the steward next to Li Jing, but Zhang Hong just said a few perfunctory words to him with a smile, obviously keeping a distance and refusing to approach.  On the other hand, the staff officer Li Liang was said to have just joined the company not long ago.  But he is very relied upon by the soldiers and horsemen.  He stepped forward to say hello. Li Liang's attitude was much better than that of Zhang Hong. Although his words were plain, at least he didn't have the cold feeling of being rejected thousands of miles away.  He looked around the hall and saw that there were half old and new civil servants.  Among the civil servants, Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, and Cui Zhiyuan were all present, but only one recorder, Li Chun, remained in Qingni City.  He had inquired clearly and knew that Du Zhongwu and Cui Zhiyuan were not only the first literary officials to follow Li Jing, but Du Zhongwu also married Li Jing's youngest sister. Although Cui Zhiyuan was a Silla man, he married Li Jing's  A widowed sister-in-law.  They are all very valued by Li Jing.  Needless to say, Zhang Hong was a scholar without much talent.  But he worked conscientiously and took care of the small and big things around Li Jing. He didn't have any obvious achievements, but he was very hardworking. He was a role that cannot be ignored.  On the general side, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu were sworn brothers to Li Jing, and among the generals who had been married to each other, only Lin Wei from the Black Bear Camp was here, and he was also married to Li Jing's fourth sister.  Lin Wu was stationed in Qingni City, and Wang Zhong, who had taken Li Jing's widowed sister-in-law, led the Qinglang Battalion to station in Bisha City.  In addition, Xuancheng from the Iron Bi Camp, Li Gei from the Flying Eagle Camp, and the two bewitching Orchid Beauty generals from the Nutao Camp were all already familiar to him in Liaodong.  The remaining battalion heads, including military police, logistics, baggage, engineers, transportation, and auxiliary battalions, were only second-line battalion heads, and he didn't care much about them.  Seeing that Pei You, who used to dominate Liaohai, was now only standing in the middle of the row of generals, Guo Chengan smiled inwardly and felt much more balanced.  Although he felt that there were not many particularly outstanding civil servants, these people were the first to follow Li Jing, and their importance in Li Jing's heart was not comparable to those of them who had just joined halfway.  However, he is confident that as long as time is given, he can prove his ability to Li Jing.  Among the many old subordinates of Li Jing in the hall, Lin Wei's mentality was better. After all, although many new generals suddenly appeared after the expansion, and they all served as the tenth general of the battalion and were equal to him, he knew that his ability was still inferior to him.  Li Jing appreciates relying heavily.  What's more, he is not only Li Jing's sworn brother, but also married to Li Jing's biological sister. Li Jing's trust and reliance on him can be seen from the fact that Li Jing asked him to stay at home several times when he sent troops.  They are all irreplaceable by new generals like Pei You and Guo Zhenhai.  Only Zhang Hong felt unhappy, seeing that Li Liang was appointed as the staff officer, and Guo Chengan was also appointed as the secretary-general. Speaking of which, these two positions should actually be above the military officer.  Li Jing was nostalgic and still placed him at the top of the literary staff, but he knewMy ability was originally just that of a county magistrate, but now I am in this position all because of Li Jing.  But now that the family business is getting bigger, it is becoming more and more difficult for him. It is inevitable that new people will take over.  Although he told himself this in his heart, when the day actually came, he still felt a little complicated.  Li Jing glanced at all the subordinates in the hall, and saw that everyone was excited, excited, and a little disappointed, with all his heart.  Seeing Zhang Hong lowering his head, Li Jing was moved in his heart and took the initiative to say: "Brother Zhang, is he still a little tired after a long journey when he came back? Why don't you rest at home for a few more days and leave the military affairs to your subordinates?"  But your health is important. You are the veteran and chief steward of my Salmon Army. You can't be exhausted." Hearing these words of comfort, Zhang Hong couldn't help but choke up. Li Jing called him brother instead of his official position. This is why.  The personal relationship is commensurate, "The soldiers and horses can rest assured. Although I am old, I can still take care of the general's affairs. But I also feel that I am getting older, my body is always a little weak, and many things are a little bit out of my ability. Nowadays, I feel  The general recruits talented people, and is assisted by Staff Officer Li and Secretary Guo. The old man feels incompetent and is willing to step aside to make way for the talented people. He can just step down and manage the warehouse for the general. " Li Jing saw that what he said was sincere and knew that this was true.  Deliberately retreating to advance, I felt a little emotional at the moment.  There is no doubt about Zhang Hong's loyalty, but now that his family's business has grown, making him the head of the staff is indeed a burden on him.  He said: "Brother has worked hard for me for a long time. Now that I am getting older, it is better to share some things with Staff Li and Secretary Guo. I can only take care of money and food. The job of a soldier is to guard the accounts of the people and the army.  It¡¯s really troublesome to deal with utensils, keys, horses and donkeys, civil engineering, and banishment and punishment. I think it¡¯s better to promote Xiao Kai to take charge.¡± Li Jing promoted Zhang Hong and Li Chun to serve as military officials, but Zhang Hong only took care of money and food expenditure.  Use his abilities to prevent him from being overburdened.  The post of Sima, the top civil servant, was temporarily vacant by Li Jing and was not awarded.  Zhang Hong was in charge of money and food expenditure, while Li Hong stayed in Qingni City for the time being.  Li Liang is in charge of staff planning, and Guo Chengan is in charge of secretary. For the time being, the civil servants are on an equal footing.  After comforting and adjusting Zhang Hong's duties, Li Jing said to everyone: "You include the old brothers who were with me in the Dengzhou Unity Camp, the brothers who later followed me to Shamen Town, and even the brothers who just came from Liaodong.  New brothers. But regardless of old brothers or new brothers, they are all my brothers, Li Jing. We brothers have worked hard. Now we have conquered Daxie Village and then fought in Liaodong. Now we finally have Shamen Town, Daxie Village and Qinghai.  Nigang City and Beishashan City have more than 20,000 soldiers, covering hundreds of miles of land, and hundreds of thousands of people. " "Just now, Marshal Song has formally announced that I have been promoted to the rank of military envoy of Daxie Village, and I have been given the title of town envoy.  And for the civil and military subordinates in our army, General Song Jie also gave a blank report, and I will consider promotion and appointment to various official positions under Daxie Village. "Although everyone already knew the news, everyone couldn't help but get excited, especially.  It was Lin Wei and other generals who were the first to follow Li Jing.  Thinking about how weak they were when they first came here, they were plotted against by Dengzhou Navy Commander Wang Jin and Da Xie Zhai Fengzhang, but they finally managed to get ahead despite all the difficulties.  With Song Wei's order, they could finally occupy Daxie Village without any worries.  Li Jing continued: "Of course, there are still many people who don't want to see us taking control of Daxie Village. Wang Jingwu, the tooth general in Qingzhou, doesn't want to see this result. It happened that there was a big thief Hong Balang in Zi and Qi states.  There was chaos, and the local troops were exhausted. Wang Jingwu proposed that we send troops to Ziqi to suppress the bandits. Just now, Judge Lei conveyed a military order to me on behalf of Commander Song, asking us to send troops to suppress the bandits within three days. Now I have agreed.  Let's discuss how we can send troops." After Li Liang asked about Hong Balang, he suggested: "Hong Balang is just a horse thief. I see that sending too many troops will not only slow down the march, but will also slow down the march.  Logistics and supplies are troublesome. " "I originally planned to send out only the Crane Control Cavalry Battalion, but after thinking about it, I decided to bring the Silver Spear Guard Battalion, the Flying Eagle Scout Battalion and the Raging Wave Battalion together. We planned not to go overland.  Instead, board the ship directly at the dock of Shamen Island and enter the Yellow River to the west, and go directly to Ziqi to suppress the bandits. This will speed up the speed and reduce the burden on logistical support." Li Jing stated his plan.  Li Jing didn't tell anyone about going to Qingzhou to eradicate Wang Jingwu on the way.  This matter was too confidential to leak even half of it. He planned to explain it to Li Liang and a few others after he got on the ship.  In this way, 6,000 soldiers and horses were dispatched. If the logistics and transportation personnel were included, the number could be tens of thousands. This was the largest dispatch in Shamen Town.  Zhang Hong wanted to raise an objection, but when he saw that staff officer Li Liang and secretary-general Guo Chengan were sitting there without looking anxious, he knew that the matter might not be as simple as it seemed, so he cautiously shut his mouth.  "Since no one has any objections, it is decided to send troops."Three days later, it will be a good time to send troops during the auspicious time of the zodiac.  The four battalions who sent troops went back to prepare, while the other battalions stayed at home. General Lin Wei still stayed at home, and Zhang Lushi also stayed behind.  "(To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 300: Kill first and tell later

    (Thanks to 2177, Xiongchu Eagle, ermaozhao, Stinky Dog zj, pisco, and Take Off Confusion for your monthly votes and reward support. Thank you all!) After the military meeting, Li Liang and Guo Chengan came to see Li Jing.  Simply let the two of them go into the study together to meet.  The purpose of both of them coming was very simple. They both understood that Li Jing was a smart and cautious person.  Now we are sending troops to Ziqi to suppress the bandits. The opponent is only 800 horse thieves. Even if there are many bandits in Ziqi, there is no need to send out four elite battalions. Plus the auxiliary troops and logistics, that is tens of thousands of horses.  Li Jing did not directly ask about Li Liang and Guo Chengan in the hall, but asked afterward. This cautiousness satisfied him.  If two people know that there is a problem in this matter but do not care about it, then they are incompetent.  "Actually, the suppression of bandits is just an excuse. Our real target this time is King Jingwu of Qingzhou!" "Is this the meaning of the commander-in-chief or just the general?" Guo Chengan said with some surprise. The commander-in-chief Song Wei has a bad relationship with Wang Jingwu. This is also  This has been known to everyone for more than a year.  Everyone thought that Song Weiqiang would be unable to defeat the local boss and would eventually leave like several of his predecessors after serving for three years.  But he did not expect that Song Wei was indeed a general who had fought in several battles and was not willing to compromise with Wang Jingwu.  "Of course this is what Commander Jie means. Our army has repeatedly won battles, and its prestige has long been spread to Commander Commander's ears. Otherwise, he would not have such a plan. As early as before, our master had transferred us into the army.  Qingzhou planned to quell the chaos, but they were always worried that Wang Jingwu would jump over the wall in a hurry. Now that they have such a good opportunity to destroy Guo, how could they miss it?" Li Jing said with a chuckle.  Li Liang twirled the beard on his lips and said: "If this is the case, then the general should not agree so easily. Since we are the key force for Song Jiejun to eliminate Wang Jingwu this time, we should put forward some conditions.  It's only appropriate." Li Jing laughed loudly and stated the conditions he proposed.  ¡°Ascending the position of governor of the state, commanding the military bugle of Zhendong Army?¡± This request made both Li Liang and Guo Chengan speechless in surprise.  They said they wanted to make some demands, but they were just asking for more troops.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing actually dared to speak.  The governor of Dengzhou and the military number of Zhendong.  But after thinking about it for a while, the two of them really admired Li Jing.  Every time Li Jing acts, he always seems to be very bold and reckless, but in fact it is carefully considered and very feasible.  Just like the current situation.  Li Jing's request seemed unreliable, but in fact it was very reasonable.  "Maybe Commander Song Jie will really agree!" "When our troops arrive in Qingzhou, Commander Song will have no other choice." Guo Chengan said with some worry: "But if you make such a request directly, even if Song Wei  I agree now, but the general is not afraid that he will turn around and deal with us after he has defeated Wang Jingwu? " "What is there to worry about? Wang Jingwu only has a Qingzhou fan army with a strength of five thousand, and the number of private troops is no more than ten thousand.  However, he dared to go against Song Wei. We now have more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, and I just want to go to Dengzhou and not fight against him. In fact, we have Dengzhou and the military number, and we are still his people.  . If he wanted to attack us just for something that could not threaten his position, Song Wei would have died a thousand times before. " " But there are too many soldiers and horses, tens of thousands of people.  Even if we take supplies by water, it¡¯s very difficult,¡± Guo Chengan said.  "No, we will not bring the baggage and logistics battalion this time. We will directly let the Nutao Battalion be responsible for transporting troops and supplies. In addition, after we arrive in Qingzhou, we will fight quickly. After we have solved Wang Jingwu, can we still be afraid of not having logistical supplies?" We also discussed some details.  Finally, Li Liang said: "The most critical thing now is actually how to deal with Wang Jingwu. The Qingzhou Ya soldiers have always been famous for their bravery and are very powerful. Moreover, almost all the Ya soldiers under the Qingzhou Ya soldiers have been fighting for generations. When the father dies, the son takes over.  When the elder brother dies, the younger brother takes over. This is true not only for the officers, but also for the ordinary soldiers. Moreover, these officers and officers and soldiers are married to each other. In this way, the relationship between father and son in the army is complicated.  , fighting brothers, Qingzhou Yajun is extremely united. " "Jie Shuai has 3,000 commander's soldiers, 5,000 Qingzhou unified soldiers, plus 3,000 military supervisory guards, if we add our 4th battalion and 6,000 troops.  , Although we have a sufficient advantage over Wang Jingwu in terms of numbers, I am afraid that Jieshuai's people will not be able to use them, and we may have to rely on ourselves. If a melee breaks out, we may suffer losses.  "It will be very big." "We can't fight with conventional warfare. It's better to attack suddenly and capture Wang Jingwu."  Commander Ji led the attack on Wang Jingwu's nest. "That's right." Li Jing nodded.  "To be specific, you can send people toQingzhou contacted Song Jieshuai.  " After saying this, Li Liang and Li Liang also put down the worries they had when they came. Guo Chengan was new and wanted to show off his skills. At this time, he was reluctant to leave and said to Li Jing: "Although I am new here, I am still here.  I also discovered some situations in the army and wanted to talk to the general.  " Li Jing smiled and said to Li Liang who wanted to go out: "Advisor Li, please stay and listen together. If what you say is reasonable, we can think about changing it together.  " Guo Chengan smiled: "Actually, there is no big problem. There are only two points. One is that the soldiers' food and military merit pensions are too high.  I know that the general did not have many troops before and was in a dangerous situation. Providing more food, salary, rewards and pensions will help win over people's hearts.  However, the number of subordinates is increasing, and we now have more than 20,000 people under our command, all of whom must be paid by the government.  Regardless of anything else, if one person has two liters of rice per day and six buckets of rice per month, the entire army will consume 6,600 shi of rice per month, which is approximately 80,000 shi of grain per year.  This does not include the food consumed several times during the march during the war.  " "The subordinates looked at it and found that this was just the least consumption. Now the soldiers' salaries are very high, not only for officers, but also for ordinary soldiers.  In addition, the rewards are higher and the pensions are also astonishingly high.  Although the military is currently making a lot of progress, this is not a long-term solution.  Another point is that officers have different levels, but the soldiers below are not divided into levels. Many brothers who have followed the general for a long time have not been promoted.  Until now, he is just an ordinary big-headed soldier, but many newly recruited soldiers are treated the same as them.  As a result, not only will it be difficult to manage in the army, but it will also lead to war on the battlefield.  It is also not good if there is no hierarchy among soldiers.  " Li Liang also nodded: "The two points Secretary Guo said are to the point, and I think they make sense.  However, the rules of generous rewards and generous cares have been set long ago, and they cannot be changed rashly now.  However, I think this soldier level can be divided into one point.  " Li Jing thought for a while. In fact, of course he himself understood the problem of excessive rewards. In the early days, he had to deal with the bad situation at that time. How could he make his subordinates work hard without taking money. But now he wants to lower the reward, but  It's also difficult. It's easy to go up, but it's difficult to come down. Now that they mentioned it again, Li Jing suddenly felt something in his heart: "After hearing what you said, I have a preliminary plan.  It is to formulate a soldier level for all soldiers below the rank of team leader in the current official ninth rank, including team leaders and corps commanders.  My initial plan is to divide all soldiers below the team level into three levels: soldiers, sergeants, and non-commissioned officers.  " Li Liang asked with some interest: "How to divide it specifically?  " "For example, soldiers are divided into five ranks, and the lower ranks are lower ranks.  Private first class, private first class, private first class, and private first class.  According to the time of joining the army, those who first join the army are all lower-class soldiers, and then they are automatically promoted to the first class every year.  Those with meritorious service can be promoted according to merit.  Above the soldiers, there are sergeants, who are also divided into corporals, sergeants and staff sergeants.  This sergeant is above ordinary soldiers. Ordinary soldiers can be promoted to sergeants after five years or with great merit.  Soldiers who have been promoted to sergeant can serve as deputy corps commander.  A sergeant can serve as a corps commander.  The rank of sergeant is promoted every two years, or according to military merit.  Those who are promoted higher up are sergeants, including sergeant major third class, sergeant major second class, and sergeant major first class.  The third-level sergeant major can serve as flag bearer and deputy flag bearer.  The sergeant major 2nd class can serve as the deputy team leader, and the sergeant major 1st class serves as the team leader.  Normally, a sergeant major gets one liter every three years.  " Guo Chengan calculated in his mind that if a soldier joins the army and does not receive military honors, it will take five years to be promoted from an ordinary soldier to a sergeant, and then six years to be promoted to a non-commissioned officer, and then six more to reach the top level.  Years. It takes seventeen years to reach the rank of first-class sergeant. However, the officer position above the first-class sergeant cannot be promoted only by years, but must have military merit. "Will there be a distinction in rank?  Too much?  "Guo Cheng'an asked. Li Liang smiled on the side and said: "I think this is very good. I have set the current salary standard for team leaders as first-class sergeant majors, and set the salary standards for corps commanders as sergeants. The current salary standards for ordinary soldiers  The standard of food and pay is set at that of a first-class soldier.  As a result, most soldiers can now only be rated as low-class soldiers and third-class soldiers. In this way, their food and salary standards will be downgraded, and the problem of excessive food and salary that plagues our soldiers will be solved.  Partially.  " "The monthly salary of a team leader, that is, a sergeant major of the first level is six thousand yuan, five thousand and five thousand for the second level, and five thousand for the third level.  Then a corps commander, that is, a sergeant is worth 4,500, a sergeant is 4,000, and a corporal is 3,500.  Ordinary soldiers include three thousand first-class soldiers, two thousand eight first-class soldiers, two thousand six second-class soldiers, two thousand five third-class soldiers, and two thousand low-class soldiers.  " "Is this ordinary soldier too low?  "Li Jing asked. "It's not too low. The monthly salary of a lower-class soldier is two thousand, which is just right with the current salary of two thousand per month for the border guards of the imperial court.  But we only have two thousand lower-class soldiers, so our standard must beThere is a lot to pay, not to mention we have high rewards and pensions.  Rewards should also be appropriately reduced. An enemy soldier's head is worth just one guan. In addition to the military merits of the first level, the battle merits are calculated according to the rotation. The first is two guan, the second is four guan, the third is eight guan, and the fourth is 16 guan.  The maximum five transfers are thirty-two dollars.  Seeing that Li Jing was still hesitant, Li Liang advised: "This is already good. If we continue to adhere to the previous standards, it will be unbearable in the long run."  "Li Jing thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. As the territory continued to expand in the future, the army and horses would definitely expand. By then, there would be 70,000 or 80,000 soldiers and horses, or even 100,000 troops. The high food and salary rewards would really be too much to bear.  , taking advantage of this new expansion, it would be good to launch a new eleventh-level soldier level. The most important thing in the army is level. It not only reflects the authority of the superiors and subordinates, but also allows the veterans among the soldiers to occupy more positions during the war.  Dominant position. Veterans are experienced and their value can be reflected in higher pay. On the same day, Li Jing began to issue notices and post announcements throughout the army to assess and grade all soldiers.  The team leader, deputy team leader, flag bearer, deputy flag bearer, flag bearer, corps leader, deputy corps leader, messenger, etc. can be directly awarded the corresponding level according to their current position without assessment.  From their soldier cards, it is clear that basically, the earliest batch of soldiers in Shamen Town have now become low-level officers in each battalion, and this time they have also been awarded the rank of non-commissioned officers and sergeants.  For example, most of the soldiers and horses brought back from Liaodong are low-class soldiers with good martial arts and strong horses. The sailors are generally third-class soldiers, and the lowest cavalry soldiers are Li Jing.  The soldiers in the Guard Battalion and the Controlling Crane Battalion are one level higher than the soldiers in the other combat barracks. The soldiers in the Black Bear Battalion and other combat barracks are generally one level higher than the soldiers in the logistics and baggage battalions.  They are basically lower-class soldiers, and their rank shows that their status is much lower than that of the soldiers. At the same time, it was also announced that Li Jing officially ordered the entire army to be officially designated as the Zhendong Army, with five compartments.  Li Jing transferred one garrison battalion and one Tibetan military battalion from the eight battalions in Qingni City to garrison in Beisha City. As a result, Qingni City and Beisha City each had five battalions.  They are all organized into one compartment. The five battalions in Qingni City are organized into the left compartment, and the five battalions in Beisha City are organized into the right compartment.  Here, Li Jing organized the Black Bear Camp, the Tiebei Camp, the Nutao Camp and the Transportation Battalion, plus an auxiliary battalion as the front compartment, and Lin Wei was stationed in the Daheishan Island area as the front compartment soldier and horse envoy.  , baggage battalion, as well as engineering battalion, military police battalion and medical battalion were organized into the rear compartment, with Zhang Chengzong as the rear compartment soldier and horse envoy. Li Jing took charge of the middle compartment, which was under the jurisdiction of the Controlling Crane Cavalry Battalion, Silver Spear Guard Battalion, and Flying Eagle Reconnaissance Battalion.  There are three battalions in the camp. Since the Controlling Crane Camp and the Guards Camp are both large camps, the two battalions are divided into two battalions, namely the Silver Spear Camp and the Guards Camp, the Controlling Crane Camp and the Flying Cavalry Camp.  The Zhongxiang led by Jing is the strongest, with two cavalry battalions, and the Guards Battalion, Silver Spear Battalion, and Flying Eagle Battalion each have a cavalry officer. The entire Zhongxiang has 2,600 cavalry, and more than half of the troops are cavalry.  Because the left and right compartments are stationed in Liaodong, the troops and horses are also very strong. The weakest are the front and rear compartments, especially the rear compartment. Among the five battalions, the logistics, baggage, engineering, military police, and medical battalions are not combat battalions.  Except for the military police battalion, which has slightly stronger combat effectiveness, the others are all logistics auxiliary battalions.  Before getting Song Wei's consent, Li Jing had already adapted the banner and organization of the Zhendong Army. This move also showed that Li Jing was determined to win.  Regardless of whether Song Wei would give him a bugle after pacifying Wang Jingwu, he had already given him a bugle anyway.  In the late Tang Dynasty, this was the case for military generals who had strong troops at their disposal, and Li Jing was certainly no exception.  Three days later, all the units of the Zhendong Army were completed, and all the soldiers were assessed and received new levels.  On the dock, in addition to the dispatch of the fifth battalion in the middle compartment, Li Jing also mobilized the Nutao battalion in the front compartment to transport them to Qingzhou from the sea and to be responsible for logistical supplies. In addition to the soldiers of the fifth battalion in the middle compartment, Li Jing did not have any logistics troops.  They only transferred one man and horse from the medical battalion and the engineering battalion to accompany them.  Under the huge banner with the three characters "Zhendong Army" on the pier, the soldiers on the expedition said goodbye to their families and began to file onto the ship.  Many soldiers stood on the boat, looking at the ranks on their military badges, and secretly thought in their hearts that they must take this opportunity to chop off a few more heads and achieve military exploits, so that they can be promoted directly based on their military exploits.  On the dock just now, the soldier and horse envoy had already said that if he thought his level was low, he should go directly to the battlefield to get it.  Get wealth and fame immediately!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 301: Strike first to gain the upper hand

    During the Ziqing Festival, when I visited Qingzhou in Yacheng, there was a sound of joy and joy in the palace of Wang Jingwu, the envoy of the army.  Everyone in the yamen knew that the wife of the military commander Wang Jingwu had just given birth to Wang Jingwu's eldest son.  Wang Jingwu was nearly forty years old. Although he already had a ten-year-old son, the eldest son was the son of a concubine.  It was also because his wife had given birth to two daughters in succession but had no children that he took in the concubine.  I originally thought that my wife would never have another baby, but I didn't expect that she would be pregnant with a baby last year, and now she gave birth to a big fat boy in October.  This son is different from the previous son. In a big family, the status of the legitimate son and the concubine are very different.  A legitimate son, especially the eldest son, will inherit the entire Wang family business from now on, but a son born from a concubine can at most get some money to live on, but has no status at all.  "Congratulations, General, on the birth of Linzi!" The midwife who delivered the baby smiled like a chrysanthemum in full bloom.  Being able to deliver the eldest son of a royal family with your own hands, the reward you can get will definitely be huge.  Sure enough, Wang Jingwu, the hereditary general who controls Qingzhou Yabing from father to son, waved his hand, grinned and laughed loudly: "I will reward the midwife with ten guan. In addition, all the servants, girls and slaves in the mansion today will be rewarded with 500 guan!"  Seeing that the master of the house was so happy and generous, all the slaves sent him countless kind words like honey.  Just when Wang Jingwu was happy, Liu Xun, the head of the guards outside, came in: "Report to the general, Captain Wang Yanwen has returned from Dengzhou, saying he has something urgent to see you!" Wang Jingwu frowned, waved his hand, and said to Liu Xun: "  Coming back so soon, there must be something wrong with what he was told to do. That Yan Wen, he rushed to get there when he was assigned a task last time, but when he went out to do it, he couldn't do it.  Your fifteen-year-old is far behind in primary school. Let him wait in the study!" Wang Yanwen is Wang Jingwu's nephew, who is ambitious, talented and impetuous.  Wang Jingwu has never been liked very much.  On the other hand, the guard named Liu Xun in front of him was a general, but he liked him very much.  Liu Xun is only fifteen years old, but he is seven feet tall, has a strong back and strong waist, is born with supernatural power, and can ride and shoot well.  He can shoot a three-stone strong bow and lift a thousand-jin stone load.  But if this is really the case, you would think that Liu Xun is just a brute and reckless young warrior. That would be a big mistake.  Liu Xun is a native of Mizhou. His family has been officials for generations, and his father is the magistrate of Heqiu County.  History records that he had great ambitions when he was young and was good at military strategy!  In the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties.  This is a very elegant general.  First, he served as a junior colonel in Qingzhou Yajun, following Wang Jingwu. Later, he gradually rose to prominence and became an important general when Wang Jingwu's son Wang Shifan was the military governor. Later, the Wang family was defeated and he joined Zhu Wen of the Later Liang Dynasty and became a general of the Later Liang Dynasty.  It is known as "One step leads to a hundred plans".  After Liu Wei's death, he was posthumously awarded the title of Zhongshu Ling by the last emperor of Liang Dynasty. He was sixty-four years old.  Although he is only fifteen years old now, he is extremely brave and extremely intelligent. He has already impressed Wang Jingwu and personally appointed him as a general in his guard camp, and he has always been with him.  As soon as he entered the study, Wang Yanwen immediately shouted anxiously: "Uncle, something bad is going to happen." Wang Jingwu came from a family of military generals.  He is more than seven feet tall, has a slender figure, a square face, slightly dark complexion, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a wide mouth and a nose job.  A face with curly cheeks and beard.  Every time he raised his hands and feet, he always had the aura unique to a military commander.  Seeing his frustrated nephew in such a panic, Wang Jingwu couldn't help but open his eyes, glared at him angrily, and said in a thunderous voice, "What do you look like in a panic? How did you go to Dengzhou?"  ?" Wang Yanwen shrank back in fear and said carefully: "Something really happened. My nephew went to Dengzhou with Colonel Zhang, but when he left, that Li Jing happened to lead his troops to Liaodong.  So he personally went to Qingni City in Liaodong to ask for Li Jing, but Li Jing was very embarrassed. He just received the letter but didn't see anyone, and he didn't reply. Later, after Li Jing won the battle, he returned to Shamen Island, where Zhang Xiaowei was appointed.  Let me come back and report." "Why were you panicking about this matter?" "It's not just this. My uncle may not know it in Qingzhou. Li Jing is really powerful this time. He defeated Duli Town and Beisha City.  Then he took advantage of Li Lingfu's death in Qingni City to successfully capture Qingni City, and also captured Bisha City in one fell swoop. "It's just an overseas place, so what does it matter?"  Thousands of soldiers and horses, but after winning several battles, he now has a strong army with more than 20,000 troops. Not only do he have hundreds of warships, but he also has thousands of cavalry. Now he has more than 20,000 soldiers and horses.  I have personally seen those soldiers and horses. They are all armored and helmeted, and they are in great military appearance. Especially the divine fire and flying fire that Li Jing has in his army. One is used in naval battles and can burn on the water. No warship can stop it.  It is a flying fire. It can be thrown by a cannon and make a loud noise like thunder. If it is thrown into the sea, it can explode into waves ten feet high. "&nbsp; "This is true. Are you not exaggerating?" Wang Jingwu couldn't help being surprised when he heard this.  "There is really no bragging. Uncle, you don't know that the battles Li Jing fought in Liaodong are now being sung throughout Dengzhou. Why did Li Jing's three thousand cavalry capture the three thousand cavalry in Duli Town without any effort?  . He even dared to attack Beisha City with only two thousand soldiers at night, but he had anticipated the night attack of Beisha City and laid an ambush instead, annihilating the five thousand attackers in one fell swoop.  The soldiers in Beisha City were so frightened that the wealthy people in Beisha City volunteered to join in and launched a mutiny to help Li Jing take over Beisha City. " Talking about the various rumors he heard when he was in Dengzhou, Wang Yanwen talked about it so eloquently that he forgot about it.  I figured out what I really wanted to say.  When he turned around, he saw Wang Jingwu's gloomy face, and said quickly: "When I was about to come back, I heard that my uncle wanted to send Li Jing to Ziqi to suppress the bandits, taking advantage of Hong's horse bandit incident?" "  It's true." Wang Jingwu nodded.  "This is really happening. Then some idiot came up with this idea. Isn't this inviting a wolf into the house!" Wang Yanwen said exactly what he remembered Zhang Xiaowei said.  But he didn't see that Wang Jingwu's expression changed a bit, and he said to himself: "Li Jing is now a strong soldier, and he has always been Cui Yunqing's disciple, and Cui Yunqing and Song Wei stand firmly together.  Now Li Jing is taking this opportunity to come to Qingzhou with a total of six thousand elite troops, including almost three thousand cavalry. And they must also bring the powerful divine fire and flying fire. I heard that Hong.  There are only 800 horse thieves, but Li Jing's soldiers and horses are so powerful, and they have fought so many battles, and they have not yet paid off their defeats. Whether it is the Liaohai pirates, the combined fleet in Duli Town, or even the horse thieves in Bisha City,  They are no match for him. Now to deal with eight hundred horse thieves, do you need to mobilize 6,000 elite soldiers and horses? Even I can see that Li Jing has no good intentions and this is a false plan to destroy Guo.  Ye. He brought so many troops not to suppress the bandits, but to Qingzhou!" Wang Jingwu's expression changed drastically. He looked back at Liu Xun, who also had a very ugly expression.  "You said Li Jing brought six thousand soldiers and horses? There were three thousand cavalry among them?" At this time, Wang Yanwen realized that his uncle's face was very ugly, but he still didn't understand what was wrong. He nodded and said: "Yes, three days ago Li Jing  Jing had already led his troops from Shamen Town. They took the water route. They set off directly from the sea by boat and then entered the Yellow River. They went up the river directly to Qingzhou. By the way, before Li Jing sent out his troops, he suddenly sent his troops.  The soldiers and horses were reorganized, and a military title was established for the Zhendong Army. There were five battalions and one battalion of the Zhendong Army, and there were five battalions and one army. There were twenty-five battalions and twenty-five thousand troops.  "Okay, you go out first." Wang Jingwu interrupted Wang Yanwen and continued.  After this nephew, who was obviously not smart enough, left, Wang Jingwu looked at Liu Xun and said: "Liu Xun, do you think things are really as Yanwen said? I just made a stupid trick and was helping Song Wei recruit a soldier."  Is it enough to destroy our powerful reinforcements? "Liu Xunwei said: "General, I am just a small guard general, and it is not my turn to talk about these things. If the general really wants to find someone to discuss the situation at hand, the general thinks it is okay.  Go find General Li, who is in charge of the Zuo Jinwu Guard Cao and is in the city. I heard that General Li has a close relationship with the general and is very smart. You might as well ask him for advice. " Wang Jingwu hesitated slightly.  Cao Shenjun Li Zhennai was a general of the Imperial Army who came to Qingzhou to take a batch of tributes back to Beijing.  This Li Zhen is a descendant of Li Baozhen, a famous general in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. His family has been officials for generations, but by the time it was passed down to his generation, the family fortune had declined somewhat.  He first studied literature, but unfortunately he was not admitted to the imperial examinations many times, so he joined the army. Now he is a cavalry officer in the Zhengbakou of the Jinwu Guard and participates in the military. He is in charge of the accounting and shepherding of miscellaneous animals in the foreign government.  This time when he came to Qingzhou, Wang Jingwu wanted to make friends, but he had a good relationship with him.  Hearing Liu Xun's suggestion, he hesitated because Li Zhen was an outsider after all, and it would be troublesome if such a confidential matter was leaked.  "Liu Xun, please tell me your own opinion first!" "The general thinks that we all underestimated this Li Jing before, and originally thought that he was just a small character who was messing around in Dengzhou. But now looking at him, his  The strength has already exceeded our expectations. If what Commander Wang just said is true, then the 6,000 elite soldiers brought by Li Jing are quite terrifying. They have already been united with the Military Supervisory Academy.  There are already more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in Qingzhou, but although there are many soldiers, they are all new soldiers, so there is no need to worry about them. But these soldiers of Li Jing are different. They are strong soldiers who can occupy a territory in Liaodong.  If we join forces with Song Wei, our army in Qingzhou will be in danger. The general has a suggestion. Let's take advantage of the chaos and kill Song Wei first before Li Jing arrives, and then fight against Li Jing.  ¡± Wang JingwuHesitant and unable to make this decision, he finally said: "Go and ask General Li Zhen for me, and I'll ask him what he wants." Liu Xun nodded, turned around and left, stopped at the door and said  Wang Jingdao: "If you continue to cut off, you will suffer chaos. Please make a decision quickly, general!" ps: Please vote for recommendations!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 302: Li Zhen, the Two Great Advisors

    (Thanks to Yanlong Mietian and Olytis, two book friends for their monthly support. Thank you all! There are still six votes left, and one more chapter can be added. Brothers, don¡¯t keep the tickets in your hands. Don¡¯t keep them all now.  Vote! 90 votes, another chapter will be added immediately!) It¡¯s summer on April 25th, and it¡¯s getting hotter.  Wang Jingwu wore a crotchless robe, a military uniform, and carried a horizontal sword at his waist at all times.  At this time, he was sitting on a chair, holding the knife on the ground with both hands, but a deep frown formed between his eyebrows.  It turned out that his wife had just given birth to a legitimate son for him, which was a very happy thing for him.  But who would have known that at this time, Li Jing, who was far away in Dengzhou, would actually become the leader, and he foolishly wanted to send him to Ziqi to suppress the bandits.  It can be imagined that when the two old thieves Song Wei and Cui Yunqing heard his proposal, although they pretended to be embarrassed on the surface, they must have laughed in their hearts. At that time, they didn't know how to scold him for being stupid.  With six thousand elite soldiers and nearly half of the cavalry, I could not think of the strategy of destroying Guo by false means at the time.  Qingzhou Yabing's training over the years has not fallen behind. In terms of combat effectiveness, although it cannot match the combat effectiveness when it was the most powerful vassal in the world, it can at least be comparable to the 8,000 Yabing in Weibo Town, one of the three famous towns in Hebei.  A comparison.  What's more, in addition to Qingzhou Yabing, several military towns in Ziqi Prefecture have always followed his lead and obeyed his orders.  It is with such strong soldiers that he can take over one commander after another. But if the old guy Song Wei has six thousand elites like Li Jing, things will be a little bad.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Wang Jingwu is still hesitant. Although the Wang family has controlled the Qingzhou Yajun for generations, he has also successfully ousted several commanders.  But to be honest, I want to replace it directly.  He had long wanted to be the Commander-in-Chief himself, but he had never dared to take action.  Wang Jingwu was very capable, but he was not a reckless man, otherwise he would not have been able to defeat several commanders.  He is very cautious.  Especially now, the commander-in-chief Song Wei has a good background. He is supported by Prime Minister Lu Xie in the court. He has joined forces with the Cui family and also has the support of the Yu family. One of the Yu family is the prime minister in the court.  After all, Song Wei had two prime ministers as his backers in the court.  What's more, Zhang Wanrong, the military supervisor, was also on Song Wei's side.  Wang Jingwu was very afraid of Song Wei, and did not want to develop it to the point of taking action. All he wanted was to use force to suppress him and let Song Wei leave on his own initiative after working for three years.  But this Song Wei is difficult to deal with, and now it is clear that he is going to have trouble with him.  Not long after.  Jinwu's guard cavalry, Cao Shen's military affairs, and Li Zhen were invited into the study by Liu Xun.  Wang Jingwu personally entertained him with wine and explained the current situation in Qingzhou.  Li Zhen pondered for a moment and said: "Song Wei's move was aimed at Tours. The knife has already been placed on the general's neck. If the general still hesitates, he will definitely die without a burial place." Wang Jingwu said: "Then  Song Wei really dares to take action? Our Qingzhou Yajun and his disciples number more than ten thousand, so he is so confident?" "Song Wei was born in a noble family and had been a general in the Emperor's Imperial Army for a long time.  He had defeated the Nanzhao people in the southwest. Such a person was naturally very ambitious. When he came to Qingzhou, he had to be restrained by the general. How could he be willing to do it if he had not been weak?  . Now that he has the support of Li Jing, there is no need to hesitate. The general has many worries about Song Wei, but Song Wei has no worries about the general.  It¡¯s hard to guarantee. And even your newborn son, if the nest is overturned, the eggs will be intact?¡± Wang Jingwu was so angry that he slapped the table and shouted.  Li Zhen said hurriedly: "If you talk too much, general, calm down." Wang Jingwu's face was ashen.  A pair of eyes narrowed and said: "He is unkind, so don't blame me for being unjust!" Li Zhendao: "General, make a decision quickly!" "A man who lives in heaven and earth, how can he live in depression for a long time under others!" "With the talent of a general, it is not honest.  Song Wei can limit it. The general family has controlled the Qingzhou Yajun for generations, and has the help of many families in Qingzhou. As long as you are determined, things can be done. "Wang Jingwu said: "I want to kill this old thief, but his background is not small.  With a lot of support, I'm afraid it will cause endless troubles." Li Zhen smiled and said: "The general is in Qingzhou, and although Song Wei has to be relied on by the court, as long as you can get rid of Song Wei first and ask him to stay afterwards, it will be a fact.  What can China do? With the current situation in the DPRK and China, it is extremely unlikely that they will send troops to attack the general for Song Wei." Wang Jingwu asked Li Zhen: "The general is a general of the Forbidden Army. Song Wei was also a general of the Forbidden Army before. Why does the general want to help me?  " Li Zhen smiled slightly: "When I was young, I was studying and taking part in the imperial examination, but I failed to win the imperial examination, so I joined the imperial army at first. This man had some ability in running the army, but he always had the arrogance of being from a noble family.  I once suggested to him that there was some paralysis in the army. Unexpectedly, instead of accepting it, he beat me.Twenty military sticks, I am told that I will commit the crime.  I later transferred to Jinwu Guards, but I will never forget the humiliation of that day.  Now that I have the opportunity to help the general and avenge my old revenge, why not do it.  " "I see. General, please teach me how to deal with the current situation?  " Li Zhen smiled slightly: "Actually, the matter is not difficult. What matters most is whether the general is willing to break through the boundary you originally drew in your heart.  As long as you are willing to break through, dealing with Song Wei is just a piece of cake.  " "Now that things have happened, I have nothing to worry about. Brother Li, help me!  " "There is only one strategy that can solve the crisis at the moment, which is to strike first and then control others.  What we have to do is to strike first before Song Wei takes action.  The general just gave birth to a son, Linzi. We can arrange a banquet in the mansion tomorrow night and invite Song Wei to attend.  Then he deployed swordsmen and axemen in the mansion, and when the banquet was halfway through, he suddenly struck. At that time, Song Wei could be killed on the spot. As long as Song Wei died, the matter would be solved.  " Wang Jingwu hesitated for a moment: "If possible, I think it is better not to kill Song Wei, but how about capturing him alive?  "He was still very afraid of the people standing behind Song Wei. To put it bluntly, although the Wang family controls Qingzhou, it is only a small local military leader. Compared with Song Wei, a big family in Guanzhong, and in the imperial army and the court,  Compared with the foreign powerful dragons with complicated relationships, it is really incomparable. Although Li Zhen killed Song Wei, it was unlikely that the imperial court would send troops to eliminate him, but he did not dare to gamble on such a thing. He wanted to seize the commander of Ziqing Town.  position, but he didn't dare to go too far, lest he would attract an encirclement and suppression by the imperial court. It would be better to capture Song Wei alive, collect his troops, and then drive him away. This way, he would be better off in the future.  See you. Seeing that Wang Jingwu wanted benefits but didn't want to cause trouble, Li Zhen couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He couldn't care about this or that. In the end, it would be hard to accomplish anything.  : ¡°Since the general doesn¡¯t want to hurt Song Wei¡¯s life, this is a prudent idea.  If you don't kill Song Wei, you have to be careful of Li Jing killing him again in the end.  After all, unless Song Wei dies, things will not end for a while.  " "Yeah, why did Li Jing suddenly appear? Is there any way to make him retreat?  " Li Zhen pondered for a moment and said: "I have a plan. I can immediately send someone to wait for Li Jing halfway, pretending that I don't know that Li Jing is coming to Qingzhou, just think that he is going to Ziqi to suppress the bandits, and the general sends someone to express condolences to Laojun.  Send more wine, meat, cattle and sheep, it is best to be able to hold Li Jing for a day and a half.  On the other hand, the military towns in the two states of Ziqi that obey the general can be quickly mobilized to prepare to intercept Li Jing.  " " Qingzhou is proceeding according to the original plan. Today we will secretly explain the matter to the generals below, and then we will host a banquet for Song Wei tomorrow night and capture him in one fell swoop.  As soon as Song Wei is captured, the prepared tooth soldiers will be dispatched immediately to quickly control Song Wei's personal barracks, the unity barracks and the personal guard camp of the Supervisory Military Academy.  In this way, Qingzhou can be secured, and then people will be sent to see Li Jing to explain the situation. As long as Li Jing is willing to withdraw his troops, the general can grant Li Jing the position of Dengzhou governor and the bugle of the Zhendong Army that Li Jing requested from Song Wei.  , the position of military envoy.  If he refuses to retreat, we will already be in Qingzhou by then. As long as we close the door and guard Li Jing from afar, we will not be able to retreat for long, and we will have to retreat in the end.  As long as this level is passed, if Li Jing still refuses to obey, then the general can calmly mobilize all the troops and horses to slowly attack.  " Wang Jingwu clapped his hands and said: "This is really a wonderful strategy. The general's reputation for resourcefulness is indeed well-deserved.  After this is accomplished, I would like to worship the general as my capital, Aya!  I just don¡¯t know who to send to Li Jing¡¯s army?  " Li Zhendao: "If the general trusts me, I am willing to take this trip!  " Wang Jingwu smiled: "How dare you be so powerful as General Labor!  " "It doesn't matter, I just need to pretend to be a minor official under the general's command, and no one in Li Jing's army will recognize him.  " Wang Jingwu thought for a while. Li Zhen was very wise. If he personally went out to hold Li Jing back, there would be no problem with his ability. He stopped being polite and said, "General, it's okay to go, but you might as well take my  He is a general of the bodyguards. Even though he is only fifteen years old, he is capable of both civil and military skills and is very smart.  With him guarding the general, there is no need to worry.  After saying that, he turned to Liu Xundao and said, "Although you are young, you are very resourceful."  When I send you there, I must protect General Li's safety.  You take 100 troops from Ponti to wait for Li Jing on the road, and bring more wine and meat, pretending to be a labor force, but actually helping me hold off Li Jing for a while.  " "The last general takes orders!  "Liu Xun obeyed. Immediately, Wang Jingwu secretly summoned the Qingzhou soldiers in batches and ordered them to prepare. On the other hand, he sent several groups of envoys with his letters to Zizhou Governor Zhang Chan and Qizhou Governor  Lu Hong and the two of them were both in-laws and allies of Wang Jingwu. The letter asked them to gather their available troops and come to Qingzhou at night, preparing to ambush Li Jing on the way.  It¡¯s just that Wang Jingwu is happy to have his legitimate son, and he will be there tomorrow night.There is a large banquet in the mansion, and the commander-in-chief is invited to attend the banquet.  Wang Jingwu had people post the rest of the civil and military officers, as well as the noble families in Qingzhou City, preparing to catch them all in one fell swoop!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 303: Exposed

    On April 25, Li Jing led the soldiers and horses of the fifth battalion of the Zhendong Army to be transported by sea from Nutao Camp to the East Sea of ??Qingzhou.  The army did not enter the Yellow River, but entered Jishui, one of the four major rivers in the Tang Dynasty.  When Jiyu was in the Tang Dynasty, it was called Sidu together with the Yellow River, Yangtze River and Huai River.  Du means a big river, a big river that has its own source and ultimately an independent outlet to the sea.  Jishui originates from Taihang Wangwu in the east of Hedong, then passes through the bottom of the Yellow River, enters Henan in the Central Plains, goes all the way east, and finally runs almost parallel to the Yellow River, passes through Shandong, and finally flows into the sea from Qingzhou.  The Zhendong Army entered Jishui on a flat-bottomed sand boat and sailed upstream. Starting from Shamen Town, it took only three days to reach the foot of Bochang City in the northwest corner of Qingzhou.  It is now less than three hundred miles away from Qingzhou Yacheng.  Bochang City is a large county in Qingzhou, with a population of more than 20,000 households.  The county magistrate Fang Deshan is an old magistrate who is over fifty years old and has some gray hair and beard.  He is a learned man, full of knowledge and brilliant articles.  Unfortunately, I had bad luck. I took the imperial examination no less than ten times in a row. I took it every year, but failed every year.  In the end, he couldn't help but feel disheartened, so he went to Ziqing Town to join the shogunate and became a staff member.  This was also a choice for most scribes in the middle and late Tang Dynasty to become officials. They first made a name for themselves in the shogunate and then successfully entered the imperial court.  Fang Deshan worked in the shogunate of Ziqing Town for more than ten years, and gradually became a promotion official.  When Yu Zhen, the commander-in-chief of the festival, was in office, Yu Zhen admired his literary talent and recommended him as the magistrate of Bochang County. He has been in office for two years and has done a very good job here. He is an honest official and has done a lot of practical things.  , has a lot of local prestige.  On this day, he was sitting in court as usual, but there was an urgent report from the county patrol soldiers.  It is said that a large army marched to camp not far outside the city, with flags like a sea and countless soldiers and horses.  By this time, the news had spread like the wind. Many nearby people were panicking and hiding in the mountains, carrying food and children on their backs. There was also panic in Bochang City.  Although it looks like that.  That large army looked like an official army, with well-equipped soldiers and weapons, not bandits.  But for this bull, the crossing of soldiers and horses is not much different from the infestation of bandits. Wherever they go, they will have to pay a tribute of money and food, otherwise.  When those generals unleash their troops, they are more terrifying than bandits.  Fang Deshan hurriedly ordered the four cities to be closed tightly, and sent a group of patrolmen to inquire carefully to see what the flag was.  Soon the spies came back and reported that the soldiers and horses were setting up camp and that the soldiers and horses were all restrained in the camp.  Not daring to get too close, I could only see a banner with the word Zhendong Army and a large flag with the word "Li".  "What about the general's recognition flag?" "It seems to be written, Jiedao Yamen Jiedu Pioneer guerrilla general Shanqi Duwei Chongda Xiezhai soldiers and horses envoy plus town containment envoy and Zhendong army envoy Li!"  The head patrolman knew how to read, but when he read out the official title on the long flag in one breath, he almost lost his breath.  Fang Deshan thought carefully and thanked the soldiers and horse envoys of the stronghold.  Could it be that he is talking about Li Jing, the disciple whom the benefactor accepted when he was in Dengzhou?  But when did Li Jing become the military envoy of Daxie Village, and also the envoy of Zhendong, and he was actually the envoy of Zhendong Army, which he had never heard of.  If he brought so many people here, they shouldn't be rebels.  After thinking about it, since he was the disciple of his benefactor and he arrived with the troops, he should have brought some food and wine to comfort the troops.  Immediately, we summoned some officials and staff in Bochang City, as well as some famous clan leaders in the city, and together they collected three thousand guan of money and ten pigs.  Hundreds of sheep, three hundred grains, and dozens of carts of wine were sent out of the city to the military camp.  Li Jingzheng was in the camp. When he heard Zhao Jiang reported that outside the camp, there were county magistrates, city officials and some clan leaders coming to comfort the troops outside the camp, he smiled.  Then he got up and came to see him.  Fang Deshan saw a young general leading a large number of officers out of the camp, and several groups of soldiers behind him were even taller. He couldn't help but swallow his throat, and quietly stepped forward to explain his purpose.  Finally, he looked at Li Jing and said: "I was originally a staff member of the former Commander-in-Chief Yu Gong. He was recommended by Yu Gong to be the county magistrate two years ago. I dare to ask, is it possible that General Yu Gong gave birth to General Li Jing?" "I  It was Li Jing, but he didn't expect that Fang Mingfu was an old friend of his family. It would have been rude not to go and visit him. " After meeting again, the two of them became more cordial, and other people from Bochang came to visit the county.  Ling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief that he was still able to establish a relationship with this young general who had a large army under his command.  Fang Deshan said: "I am so ignorant in Bochang that I didn't even know that Brother Ji Yu has become the military envoy of Daxie Village and the Zhendong Army Envoy, with such a powerful army under his command." Li Jing chuckled: "Thank you greatly.  The army envoy of the village has just been promoted. In addition, the reason why I led my troops this time is because Commander Song Jie and General Wang Ya transferred our troops to Zizhou and Qi to quell the Hongbalang bandit rebellion, so I was appointed as the envoy to suppress the rebellion.  Because of the large number of soldiers and horses, we were able to get the military number of Zhendong Army." Just as he was talking, another guard came from outside to report that another team was coming from outside the camp, escorting a lot of wine, meat, cattle and sheep, saying they were here to reward them.?Laojun.  Li Jing and Fang Deshan were both a little surprised. This place is at the top of the northwest tip of Qingzhou. Apart from Bochang, there are only Qiancheng County dozens of miles to the south, or Gaoyuan County in Zizhou.  "Who is coming?" "The person who came is called Yuhou, surnamed Li, under the command of General Wang Ya of Qingzhou. He said that he was ordered by General Wang Ya to wait here specially for our troops who are going to Ziqi to suppress the bandits, and to reward our laborers." Listen  It was Wang Jingwu's subordinates who arrived, and Li Jing could not help but frown slightly.  He turned to look at Fang Deshan: "Brother Fang, have you noticed these people in the past few days?" Fang Deshan shook his head: "I haven't heard of these people in the past few days, but a caravan came to Bochang City today.  They spent a lot of money to purchase a large amount of wine, meat, cattle and sheep. It seems that they were the ones who purchased it. " Li Jing was a little suspicious. Since he was a laborer, why was he not just aboveboard? Instead, he used his identity as a merchant when purchasing things.  Another crucial point is that he had previously spread rumors that he would take a boat upstream from the Yellow River directly to Zizhou to suppress the bandits. Now the other party actually came directly here. It seems that things are not that simple.  Li Jing said: "Please!" At the same time, he said to Li Liang, Guo Cheng'an and others: "Everyone will be more careful in a while. I feel that things are not very simple." Not long after, Zhao Jiang led the group of people into the camp, and they were the first to  A man in his thirties dressed as a green-robed official was followed by a very young colonel, about a hundred soldiers, and more than two hundred civilian men carrying cows and wine.  The green-robed officer directed the people to put away the gifts for the laborers, stepped forward a few steps, bowed his hands to Li Jing and said: "Li Zhen, the Marquis of Yu in Qingzhou Yamen, was ordered by General Wang Ya to prepare some meager gifts, so I'm waiting here for you."  The Li soldiers and horses who went to Ziqi to suppress the bandits! Meet the general!" Li Jing had already paid attention to this Li Zhen, but felt that he was very dignified and spoke very politely.  And he is a civilian official, but he has the smell of a soldier.  Looking at the young guard behind him, he is young, but his bearing is even more extraordinary, especially those eyes. As soon as he came in, he was constantly looking at the situation in the camp and the positions of the guards.  The one hundred soldiers behind him were not simple either. Although they only wore some shabby shirts and did not even wear armor, Li Jing had brought so many soldiers. How could he not tell at a glance that these people were elite veterans.  "Please sit down!" Li Jing kept her expression on her face.  Li Zhen, however, stood respectfully but did not sit down, but only presented a reward list.  Li Jing only glanced at it and accepted the gift.  "You are so kind, I will express my gratitude to General Wang Ya when I get back. For all your hard work, why not go to the rear camp and have a cup of tea first." He called Zhao Jiang and led them over.  After everyone left, the staff officer Li Liang who had been standing behind Li Jing immediately whispered: "Something is not quite right. I know Li Zhen, the Marquis of Yu just now. He is not the Marquis of Yu in Qingzhou Yanei, but the Jinwu Guard Cavalry in the capital."  "Cao Shenjun." "How do you know? Maybe it's a mistake." Li Jing also thought of a person at this time, but he couldn't believe it.  "It's impossible to be wrong. He is my elder brother. How can he admit his mistake?" Li Liang said seriously.  Li Liang, Li Zhen, Jin Wuwei, Li Baozhen, and Li Jing were suddenly confirmed. No wonder he always felt a little strange when he saw Li Liang for the first time, but now he has figured it all out.  Li Liang is Li Zhen's younger brother, and both are descendants of Li Baozhen, the famous general in the Tang Dynasty.  The reason why Li Zhen always made him feel this way was that Li Zhen was not a simple figure. In the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties, Li Zhen was an important adviser to Zhu Wen of the Later Liang Dynasty.  Li Zhen and Zhu Wen's other adviser Jingxiang are known as the two best advisers of the Later Liang Dynasty.  Jingxiang was once known as the number one counselor in the Later Tang and Liang Dynasties in history, and Li Zhen was as famous as him, which shows that this person was by no means an ordinary person.  But Li Zhen is still in the Jinwu Guard. According to Li Liang, Li Zhen should be serving as an eighth-grade junior official in the Jinwu Guard Cavalry and Military Affairs.  Why did he suddenly appear here and pretend to be a little Yuhou under Wang Jingwu?  He stretched out his hand to summon Zhao Jiang, "Go and ask General Pei immediately and ask him to immediately mobilize the people from the guard camp to surround Li Zhen and others. Remember, don't make a move yet." He turned to Li Liang and Guo Cheng'an and said: "Two  Gentleman, what exactly is going on?" Guo Cheng reassured Xu, "I thought that Wang Jingwu had already discovered our false plan to destroy Guo. Actually, it was because we sent too many troops this time.  , if Song Wei had not insisted, it would have been better to bring more than a thousand soldiers and horses, so that we would not alert the enemy. But now that we have brought six or seven thousand soldiers and horses, anyone will be awakened, even more.  What's more, the other party is someone like Wang Jingwu." Li Liang also nodded: "I agree with Secretary Guo. The matter has been exposed. I guess Wang Jingwu must be anxious now. Maybe he will attack Song Xin first.??They took action.  " "That's right.  Guo Chengan said: "These people are probably here to delay us."  If what I expected is correct, Wang Jingwu¡¯s opponent will only have his day in the next two days.  Even if we arrive at Qingzhou as planned, if Song Jieshuai and the others are defeated, our visit will be meaningless.  " Li Jing shook his head: "We can't sit back and watch things develop like this. If Wang Jingwu wins, it will not do us any good.  Everyone, think of a way to reverse the current situation!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 304: Entering Qingzhou at Night

    "Something is not good!" Liu Xun looked at the number of soldiers outside the tent and said to Li Zhen with a solemn expression.  He had just made several excuses to go out of the tent to join his brothers, but he was mercilessly blocked by the soldiers outside the tent.  Li Zhen sat in the tent with his eyes closed. He sighed and said helplessly: "It's my fault. I didn't expect that I would meet an acquaintance in Li Jing's military camp. It seems that he has already known my identity."  It was exposed and aroused Li Jing's suspicion. What I'm more worried about now is not us. I'm worried that Li Jing is so smart. He may guess our plan to attack Song Wei from my pretending to be Wang Ya's subordinate.  "An acquaintance?" "Yes, when I met Li Jing just now, I saw a person behind Li Jing. It turned out to be my younger brother Li Liang. I heard before that he had given up the imperial examination and official career and concentrated on business.  I thought that now I have become the mastermind around Li Jing. My younger brother was smart and wise when he was young. When he grew up, he was more interested in military science and miscellany. He clearly recognized me just now, but he didn't show any emotion.  He has already guessed a lot of things from my fake identity. "Liu Xun couldn't help but be surprised: "Li Jing can't be that smart, and even if he can guess Ya Jiang's plan, this place is nearly three hundred miles away from Qingzhou.  , It is almost noon now, and even if Li Jing rushes to Qingzhou now, he is afraid that his army will be too late. " Li Zhen shook his head: "Then Li Jing is not an ordinary person. You also saw his camp and the soldiers and horses in the camp today.  The layout of the camp is very exquisite, and it seems that only an elite army can have this experience. Moreover, after the camp was established, there was no noise among the soldiers, and I had observed them carefully.  They have strong bodies, and everyone has armor. Even after setting up camp, they are still in armor. They are no worse than General Wang Ya's soldiers." Liu Xun sighed and said with some conviction: "These soldiers.  I have also seen it. In fact, the Qingzhou Ya soldiers are inferior to them. Except for the 5,000 soldiers on the left and right sides of the Yamen of General Wang Ya, they are barely comparable. The other Yamen and Hou are inferior.  "A lot." "What should we do now?" Liu Xun asked.  Li Zhen smiled bitterly: "What else can we do now? I know you have the courage of a hundred men, but it won't work here at this time. Let's just stay here honestly and live in peace with our destiny." In the Central Military Tent  , Li Jing is now discussing matters with the generals.  "Let me tell you some bad news. Our plan has probably been exposed and was noticed by Wang Jingwu." Li Juyi, the tenth general of Konghe Camp, said loudly: "We will defeat the ten groups with one force. So what if Wang Jingwu knows about it? Let's just make a big splash.  If you don't like Wang Jingwu, just capture him and kill him." Guo Cheng'an said: "Bochang is still three hundred miles away, and it will take at least a day and night to get there.  The most critical thing is that after Wang Jingwu learns about our news, he will most likely take the lead in attacking before we arrive. In this case, even if we arrive, if Song Jieshuai and the others are defeated and restrained by Wang Jingwu.  , then we will also be in a dilemma." Gao Rong, who was newly promoted to the deputy general of the Flying Cavalry, said with a smile: "I think the situation is very good now, we just go to Qingzhou. If Wang Jingwu doesn't take action, we will.  Help Song Wei to kill Wang Jingwu. If Wang Jingwu has already killed Song Wei, we will also kill Wang Jingwu. Then we will directly push the military envoy to take the position of Jiedushi." These words immediately aroused controversy in the army.  The major general shouted, Li Jing shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't think about the position of commander now. With my qualifications and prestige, even if I sit in this position now, many of the military leaders below will not be convinced.  No, we will be surrounded and suppressed by the imperial court. The best situation now is to help Song Wei kill Wang Jingwu. This is the best situation for us. " "General Pei, why don't you express your opinion.  "If you have any ideas, just tell me." Li Jing saw Pei You sitting below, silent and cautious, so she spoke up.  Pei You stood up and saluted Li Jing: "General, I have some immature ideas, so I'm going to throw some light on it. I think what the general just said makes sense. We have no hesitation in the fight between Song Wei and Wang Jingwu."  We have to be on Song Wei's side. Therefore, the most critical thing now is how to protect Song Wei before Wang Jingwu kills him first.  "When this is an emergency, we should do something extraordinary." "What is the extraordinary strategy?" Li Jing asked.  "The troops can be divided into two groups, one is positive and the other is surprising. Of course, the army will advance to Qingzhou immediately. It is best to report the news to Song Wei Kuaima immediately. But even if Song Wei knows about it, the current situation is about real strength.  Unless Song Wei abandons Qingzhou and?, veto is meaningless, and according to my speculation, Song Wei is definitely not willing to withdraw without fighting.  Therefore, Guan Jian still has to come up with a surprise team.  " "How to get out?  " "Send special forces to fly across Qingzhou, disguise themselves as caravans or sneak into Qingzhou City in batches to protect Song Wei.  As long as nothing happens to Song Wei, even if Wang Jingwu temporarily captures Qingzhou City, we can fight back at that time.  But if Song Wei dies or falls into the hands of Wang Jingwu, the situation will not be good.  " Li Jing nodded. I have to say that this analysis is very good. In this battle, Song Wei was Guan Jian. Once he died, the group was leaderless. At that time, Li Jing lacked the sense of justice and justice.  And without Song Wei, Li Jing would not be able to unite other forces to deal with Wang Jingwu in Qingzhou. It would be difficult to deal with Wang Jingwu's Qingzhou with just these thousands of troops, and now someone should inform Song Wei and let him take the initiative first.  Evacuating Qingzhou is also unrealistic for people like Song Wei. The only thing that can be done is to send people to protect Song Wei first. "I am willing to lead the Silver Spear Battalion!"  " "I am willing to lead the guard battalion there!  " "I will take the crane camp to go.  " "I'll take the flying cavalry camp!  " "Our Flying Eagle Camp is the most suitable place to go.  " "My special battle is enough!  " Generals one after another are asking for war. It is a good thing to have a war. None of these people are afraid of war. And the brothers below are looking forward to war now. Since the new soldier level, everyone is looking forward to fighting and making meritorious service to upgrade.  Otherwise, just relying on the number of years, from joining the army to becoming a first-class sergeant, it would take eleven years. Who can survive this? Li Jing thought about it, it is not easy to go to Qingzhou, this is a very important thing.  The person who went there was of low status, and it was estimated that Song Wei would not be mentioned at all. After thinking about it, Li Jing said, "There is no need to argue. I have decided to lead the troops to Qingzhou in person."  Li Liang is traveling with me. We can't bring too many soldiers, just 200 special combat troops are enough.  "The remaining soldiers and horses," Li Jing glanced at the generals in the tent, and finally set his sights on Pei You, "after I leave, the army will be led by Pei You, the tenth general of the guard battalion, with Guo Chengan as the assistant, and the rest.  All battalion officers and soldiers must obey his command.  " Li Jing took off the seven-foot jade sword from his body and handed it to Pei You: "I give this sword to you. If anyone dares to disobey the order, you can kill it first and then report it!  "Pei You didn't expect that Li Jing would actually hand over the command of the six battalions of soldiers and horses to himself, a subordinate general, and he couldn't help but feel excited. He took the sword and said with some choking: "General, please don't worry.  The general will definitely live up to his trust.  " After arranging several things, Li Jing finally said: "Remember to lock up Li Zhen and Liu Xun for me, and never let them escape.  But don¡¯t embarrass them. These two are not simple people. I will have to have a good chat with them later.  "Li Jing now knows that Li Zhen is a more powerful counselor than Li Liang, so how can he be willing to let him go. That Liu Xun, Li Jing also thought of who this person is in his memory. Later Liang Zhijiang can also be called  Liu Xun, known as the most intelligent general of the Five Dynasties, is still a young soldier general in his early teens. Li Jing will not let go of such a talent. But there is no time now.  We will wait until Wang Jingwu is eliminated. It is estimated that when Wang Jingwu is gone, Liu Xun will no longer resist and surrender. In the afternoon of that day, after having a full meal, Li Jing led 200 special forces and rode out of the camp.  Heading to Qingzhou. This time it was a three-hundred-mile raid. Li Jing asked each of the special combat soldiers to ride with one person and two horses. He took some cans and water and went straight to Qingzhou.  On the way, the horses rode non-stop, traveling day and night along the Shi River, passing through the cities of Qiancheng, Linzi, and Yidu. They took shortcuts and passed through the cities without entering. After a day and night, they walked around the city.  On the way, at dusk on the 26th, Li Jing finally led his army to a small town a few miles north of Qingzhou City. In the small town, Li Jing left more than 400 horses in a small valley outside the town.  , sent a few soldiers to guard. Then he sent a few people to walk to the town and bought a batch of ready-made clothes, some carriages and boxes, and a random batch of goods. Li Jing pretended to be a big businessman, Duan Shan.  He and the other officers were dressed as the guard leaders, and the two hundred people below were dressed as guards, waiters, grooms, etc. The group rushed to the city gate before the city gate closed.  Wang Jingwu's tooth soldiers made an inquiry, and Li Jing quietly looked at the city head. Qingzhou City, as the tooth city of Ziqing Town, is very large, with a height of four feet. Moreover, Qingzhou has six city gates, and there are two gates outside each city gate.  It was an urn city. There were many turrets and arrow towers on the city, and many soldiers were patrolling. If the interrogating soldiers wanted to make things difficult, Li Jing had already asked Duan Shan to take the initiative to send a small box of copper coins, as many as ten coins.  Thank you, Wei Gao. A car broke down on our road, which delayed us for some time.??It will be troublesome if we can't enter the city tonight.  This is 10,000 yuan for the captain and the brothers to drink.  "The checking soldier was just a small team leader. He was already a little carried away when he was called captain. When he opened the box again, he saw a box full of yellow copper coins. He told the businessman at a glance  The number of ten swords seemed to be about the same. Without looking at Li Jing and others, he waved his hand and said: "Go in, remember to be early next time, otherwise there will be no reason to open the city gate once it is closed.  " Duan Shan nodded quickly, then waved, and Li Jing and others led the convoy rumbled into Qingzhou City. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 305: Marshal

    (Thank you to fellow book friends 110228095052234, zjm3246, ququ, Brilliant and Unparalleled, Bandit Ma, Soros, Celestial Bookworm, and Baibai Pony for your monthly votes. Please subscribe!)  Have you received everything?" Song Wei said in a tired voice, holding the invitation card just handed over by the butler in front of him.  Song Wei's words caused everyone to chuckle, with a hint of ridicule towards Wang Jingwu evident in his tone.  The flower hall of Jieshuai Mansion is not small, but it is full of people at this time.  These people are all important allies and subordinates of Song Wei in Qingzhou Jieshuai Mansion.  The first person on the left side of Song Wei is an old man with gray beard and hair who is over fifty years old. However, although he is over fifty years old, his rosy complexion and figure that is much larger than ordinary people even when he is sitting, make him look very attractive at first glance.  I know he is a military commander.  The old man chuckled lightly: "Nowadays, apart from those scoundrels and beggars, all the reputable people in Qingzhou City have received his invitation." Sitting opposite him was Li Jing's teacher Cui Yunqing.  The current Commander-in-Chief of the Ziqing Festival and Deputy Ambassador of Yingkou is ranked only below Song Wei and Kang Chenghui, the Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Festival who just spoke.  What's more, he is also the head of the Cui family, the largest clan in Qingzhou, and he and Song Wei are not only superiors and subordinates, but also allies.  Cui Yunqing said: "Deputy Ambassador Kang is wrong. I heard from my family that Wang Jingwu not only invited officials and clan leaders in Qingzhou City, but also all the merchants in Qingzhou City posted the message, and he really  He also invited the beggars and refugees. He had already set up a porridge shack outside the four cities of Qingzhou, saying that he would distribute porridge for half a month on behalf of his son. " "Wang Jingwu was trying to win people's hearts. If he had been there earlier, he could have complained directly.  He just bought people's hearts and plotted evil." The speaker was Judge Lei Gang.  Song Wei touched his beard.  The low voice said: "Let him be arrogant and proud for a few days. It's just a son who is neither a hundred days nor a year old, but he is so arrogant and arrogant." After a pause, he looked at Lei Gang  Said: "This time Lei Jingjing personally made a hard trip to Dengzhou. Li Jing has been asked to lead his troops. Please tell everyone about the specific situation." Lei Gang nodded and stood up. He was also in his fifties.  In a short time, I rushed from Qingzhou to Dengzhou, and then from Dengzhou back to Qingzhou. A few days passed.  He still felt a little tired.  "Li Jing has listened to the call of Commander Song Jie and Cui Sima, and has led an army to come. There are six battalions of soldiers and horses, a total of 6,000 people. They came from the sea by boat, with 1,000 naval troops and 2,000 infantry.  There are nearly three thousand cavalry troops, all of whom are the most elite troops under Li Jing's command." Deputy Commander Kang Chenghui said with some confusion: "I remember that Li Jing was not Cui Sima's disciple just last year. It seemed like that at that time.  I heard that he was just a countryman, how could he have so many soldiers and horses all of a sudden? "Kang Chenghui was the younger brother of Song Wei's teacher Kang Chengxun. Kang Chengxun was also a member of the imperial army and served as military governor in many places. During the Xiantong period,  .  Song Wei, who was once the capital commander in the crusade against Pang Xun's rebels, also participated in the quelling the rebellion and served as the capital commander of Kang Chengxun's army.  The relationship between the Kang and Song families was very normal. Kang Chengxun was later questioned by the court, and Kang Chenggui turned to follow Song Wei. Over the years, he has been his right-hand man.  Lei Gang sighed and said: "That Li Jing is extraordinary. If I had not personally gone to Shamen Town, Dengzhou, I wouldn't believe many things. It is indeed not a fluke that Li Jing defeated Feng Zhang successively. This time I will go  Dengzhou. I saw with my own eyes that Shamen Town was different from other places. During my time in Dengzhou, Li Jing actually defeated Duli Town and Bisha City.  Now, in addition to taking control of Daxie Village, they also conquered Qingni City and Beisha City, with more than 400,000 civilians and more than 20,000 soldiers.  ? How is this possible? Even if Li Jing is powerful, he has only been in Shamen Town for a long time. How can he get the money to raise so many soldiers? Could it be that he just used ordinary people to act as soldiers and pretend to be real?  Shaking his head: "I didn't see the more than 10,000 troops that Li Jing left in Liaodong, but when Li Jing returned from Liaodong in triumph, I saw with my own eyes the six or seven thousand troops who returned to the division. Not only the soldiers were young and strong  Song Wei said: "It's not impossible that Li Jing has so many soldiers. Didn't Feng Zhang secretly accumulate 20,000 soldiers and horses in Daxie Village? Li Jing had previously.  Two ordnances were delivered, adding up to two to three thousand sets of swords, guns and armors. It can be seen that Li Jing has no shortage of ordnance. It would have been a good thing for Li Jing to have more soldiers, but now Judge Lei seems to have a big appetite for going this time.  He agreed to send troops, but he was not satisfied with the reward from the soldiers and horses of Daxiezhai and the envoy of Zhenji. He made a request, Judge Lei, please tell everyone. " "Li Jing proposed that he send troops to help us eradicate Wang Jingwu.  , and requested that he be appointed governor of Dengzhou. In addition, he requested that his troops be given a military title," Lei Gang said.  &nbsp"What? This Li Jing has gone too far, but for a small town general, he has been promoted to the rank of military envoy of Daxie Village within less than a year, which is considered to be a high promotion for him. It is so inadequate,  How dare he open his mouth and ask for a military number? Except for the Pinglu Army, no army in Ziqing Town has a separate military number. Can he afford it?  ?" A general said dissatisfied.  In the eyes of these generals in the handsome manor, Li Jing, whom they had never seen before but only heard about, was indeed enviable and jealous.  Less than a year after joining the army, he had already become a military commander and had his own territory.  Generals like them have not been in the army for more than ten years and fought many battles to reach their current status.  But after working hard for half their lives, they couldn't do as well as Li Jing did in one year.  "I received the news that when Li Jing sent out troops, he had killed first and then played the signal. He had already sounded the bugle without the consent of Commander Song Jie. He organized his troops into five compartments, with the bugle heading east, and his subordinates  Twenty-five thousand troops. The troops currently led by Li Jing are exactly 5,000 troops from the fifth battalion in the middle compartment, plus a sailor battalion in the front compartment." Lei Gang told the latest news he had received.  As soon as the news was made public, everyone in the hall couldn't help but be shocked.  I was shocked that Li Jing was so bold, he actually dared to set up his own military number and organize his own army without Song Wei's consent.  And he was also surprised that Li Jing actually had so many soldiers and horses, including twenty-five battalions, forming five compartments.  The average army consists of two to three compartments, with five to six thousand troops.  This Li Jing actually produced five compartments, twenty-five battalions, and twenty-five thousand troops.  What a shock!  "Is this news true?" Kang Chenghui asked in surprise.  Lei Gang nodded: "It's not wrong. The six battalions of soldiers and horses that Li Jing brought this time, in addition to one sailor battalion, there are also two cavalry battalions and three infantry battalions. The two infantry battalions have  There is also a cavalryman each. They are all elites, veterans who have fought many battles and seen blood, and they are definitely not imaginary." "This Li Jing" Song Wei sighed.  Cui Yunqing was also very surprised. He was Li Jing's teacher. Li Jing often sent people to give him gifts, and they were very valuable every time.  The last time he went to Dengzhou, Li Jing only had a few thousand troops under his command. He didn't expect that the number would more than double in the blink of an eye.  Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Cui Yunqing knew that Li Jing was now feared by everyone.  He couldn't help but followed Song Wei's words and smiled: "That kid Li Jing is still too young after all. He feels a little arrogant after winning a few battles, but in fact he just suppressed some horse bandits and pirates. I really want to fight with the commander-in-chief.  Comparing the generals, they are actually far behind. The commander-in-chief and the generals are the best among the elite who suppressed Pang Xun's rebellion and severely defeated the Nanzhao soldiers. I think Li Jing made this request just because he was complacent.  It needs to be understood. In fact, Li Jing is quite sincere to the commander-in-chief. " Cui Yunqing said good things to Li Jing: "Not long after he arrived in Shamen Town, he sent us a lot of money and food, as well as a large amount of ordnance.  , also came immediately with all the elites, without a moment's hesitation. " Song Wei was actually quite dissatisfied with Li Jing's request. In his opinion, Li Jing did not understand the rules.  As a commander-in-chief with so many generals under his command, he always needs a bowl of water to keep things balanced.  The other generals who became military envoys were all forty or fifty years old and had been serving in the army for half their lives.  Although Li Jing has some merits, he is only twenty years old. He has already reached this position less than a year after joining the army.  Now he is not satisfied with the position of military commander, and actually wants the position of governor.  You should know that although he is the commander-in-chief, in fact, up to now, he has only held three of the five governorship positions in Ziqing Town, namely Qingzhou, Laizhou and Dengzhou. Among them, he still serves as the governor of Qingzhou.  The remaining two states of Ziqi have been firmly controlled by Wang Jingwu.  He got the position of governor of Dengzhou in exchange for Jiedu Sima. Now Li Jing actually wants to be the governor of Dengzhou. This is really too much.  "Just looking at Cui Yunqing's attitude towards Li Jing, I thought again, now is the time to employ people.  After thinking about it, I tolerated it.  "Li Jing is a talented person, and the current situation is the time to reverse the chaos. The most urgent task is to get rid of Wang Jingwu first. After getting rid of Wang Jingwu, the entire Ziqing Town will be in control. A talent like Li Jing should be given the position of governor.  It doesn't matter. As for the bugle, since he has already taken care of everything, let him change it to the Zhendong Army. "Wang Jingwu and Li Jing, who is more important than the other, Song Wei still does a good job.  clearly.  Since Li Jing is still obedient now, he should kill Wang Jingwu first and take back the rights of Ziqing Town. By then he will have the entire Ziqing Town in his hands, so how can he still be afraid of a little Li Jing?  Just as he was talking, the housekeeper made a noise outside, saying that someone wanted to see him.  "Commander, a group of people came outside the house. The leader was a young businessman who called himself Li Sanlang. He said he was a maritime merchant from Dengzhou. He specially delivered some goods that the commander had ordered before and asked him to go.  Receive!¡±&nbsp; "Li Sanlang?" Song Wei frowned. Of course he didn't order goods from any Dengzhou merchant.  But his mind just turned around and he immediately thought of a possibility.  At this time, Cui Yunqing also thought of the possibility and said to him: "Could it be that Li Jiyu has arrived!" Song Wei also thought it was very possible, but he was a little confused. Li Jing should be with the army at this time, why did he suddenly pretend to be a businessman?  Appeared in Qingzhou City.  "Invite them in quickly!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 306: Counterattack

    (Thanks to wtx2002 for supporting the two monthly tickets! Extra updates will be delivered. Today¡¯s fourth update, Muzi worked hard to code. Is there any book friends who can give you a dollar or two? Please give me a reward!) Song Wei¡¯s handsome mansion is very majestic.  There are two rows of gorgeous door halberds at the gate, and six flags are erected in front of the house.  There are six banners in the mansion tree, two flags and two knots, and halberds in front of the door. These are the top signs of power.  The housekeeper left and returned, calling Li Jing to follow him into the house.  In order to avoid attracting attention, Li Jing only took Zhao Jiang and four special operations team members with him, while the others rented an inn to settle down temporarily.  Following all the way, the housekeeper finally led Li Jing to a main hall.  Li Jing looked around and saw two flags and two flags hanging in front of the hall.  The banner is made of five feet of crimson silk, with a pink painted tiger and a bronze dragon. The head is wrapped with a scarlet streamer, with a purple ribbon as a bag and an oil bag as a cover.  There are three painted wooden plates hanging on each section, several inches away from each other, with red hemp hanging down from the corner, and the rest are the same as the jing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Jingjie is the authority of the Jiedushi. When giving rewards, the banners are raised, and when punishing murders, the banners are raised.  As soon as he saw the double banners and double festivals, Li Jing already knew that the lobby here was the festival hall for all festival commanders.  In Water Margin, the White Tiger Hall that Lin Chong entered was the Festival Hall.  However, there is a white stone tiger sculpture in front of the festival hall. This habit had to start with Zhu Wen, the Emperor of the Later Liang Dynasty who replaced the Tang Dynasty.  At this time, tiger is still a taboo word in formal occasions and cannot be used indiscriminately.  As soon as he entered the festival hall, Li Jing immediately felt that dozens of targets in the hall were looking at him.  Li Jing just glanced hastily and saw that most of the owners of these eyes were military generals, and all of them had extraordinary bearings.  The rest of the civil servants wearing robes and futou were all in their fifties, and there was not a single one in their thirties.  His eyes soon saw an acquaintance, it was Lei Gang, the Jiedu judge who had just left Dengzhou not long ago.  Then came the teacher Cui Yunqing, and further up, there were two half-century-old men with gray beards and hair.  Looking at the seats of the two people, Li Jing already knew that the person sitting in the first place on the left must be the deputy commander Kang Chenghui.  And those sitting at the top who were also sizing him up were, needless to say, General Jinwu, the Right Servant of the Inspector, Wu Ninghou, General Wu Sanjie of the Zhenjun, Zhu Guo, Ziqing Pinglu Jun Jiedushi and so on.  Song Wei, the governor of Qingzhou, was appointed.  Li Jing quickly took a few steps forward.  He knelt down on one knee and saluted Song Wei: "Li Jing, the envoy of Daxiezhai Town to restrain the troops and horses, pays homage to the commander-in-chief!" Song Wei's expression was serious and he was not angry.  Li Jing was kneeling there and had already paid his respects, but he didn't let Li Jing get up for a long time. After a while, he nodded.  "So you are Li Jing and Li Jiyu. Yes, although you are young, you have the spirit of a general. I originally thought that Li Sanlang, who dared to ask me for the position of governor of the state and the envoy of Zhendong Army, would be a proud and arrogant man.  When I saw him today, it was beyond my expectation. " Song Wei used two good ones in a row. The first impression was indeed very good. Even the other generals were a little surprised. Song Wei was a bit of a man.  It's hard to see him praising someone like this.  Especially after Li Jingke made some excessive demands.  "I have heard your request from Judge Lei, the governor of Dengzhou and the envoy of the Zhendong Army. How dare you make such a request, and how do you think I will agree to it?" Li Jing raised his head and looked at Song Wei.  , without any fear at all: "Because I think I can protect Dengzhou for the commander-in-chief. As long as the commander-in-chief hands Dengzhou to me, I guarantee that everyone in Dengzhou will obey the commander-in-chief's orders even more than now. Moreover,  I can still hand over more money and food to the commander than I do now!" Song Wei just nodded slightly and said: "I promise you, but the condition is that you must try your best to eradicate Wang Jingwu first." "That's right.  Come here for this matter!" Li Jing said.  He told in detail what he discovered in Bochang City and his guesses and judgments.  After listening, Song Wei and everyone else's expressions were not very good. When they thought about what Li Jing said, they understood what was going on with the invitation given to them by Wang Jingwu.  "Wang Jingwu set up a Hongmen Banquet for us!" Kang Chenghui said angrily.  Cui Yunqing also took a long breath: "This Wang Jingwu is so insidious. He is going to strike first as Ji Yu said." The banquet was just after dark. The sun had already set, and there was only the last remaining thing left in the world.  With a little light, it will be dark in less than half an hour.  In less than an hour at most, the Wang family's banquet will begin.  It is conceivable that the palace must be ambushed with swordsmen and axemen, waiting for them to come to the door.  Song Wei was so frightened that he broke out in a sweat. He had always felt that Wang Jingwu would never dare to take action first.  If Li Jing hadn't reminded him, it would have been difficult for him to be careful.  "What should we do now?" Kang Chengjie looked at Song Wei. Although he was the deputy commander, Kang Chengjie could be a fierce general, but he was not a wise general or a handsome general.  He became the deputy commander-in-chief entirely because of his loyalty to Song Wei and his prestige and qualifications among Song Wei's subordinates.  "Why don't we just go ahead?Come on, kill him directly and kill Wang Jingwu first.  " "No, it's definitely too late for our troops to assemble now.  Wang Jingwu will not only set up an ambush in the mansion at this time, but he may have already begun to mobilize troops.  "Cui Yunqing shook her head and said, although they have more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, in fact, there are only 3,000 commander's personal soldiers and 3,000 supervisory army personal guards in the city, while the 5,000 Dengzhou united soldiers are currently stationed in the north of the city.  In the ten-mile unity camp, most of the 6,000 troops in this city are from the outer city. "Ji Yu, where are your troops?"  " "When I came, I had already asked the navy to stay in Bochang, and asked the remaining five battalions of soldiers and horses to come over day and night.  " Song Wei frowned with some disappointment: "It's a full three hundred miles for Bo Chang to get here. It's okay for a small team of your troops to arrive, but for a large part, it won't be possible for three days.  " "In less than three days, the soldiers and horses I brought this time not only have horses for the cavalry, but also the infantry, all of them are mounted infantry.  And considering the ever-changing battlefield, all of them were specially equipped with double horses.  However, the marching speed of a large army cannot match my speed. I estimate that they will be able to arrive at the earliest tomorrow morning and at the latest noon tomorrow.  "Li Jing said, this time Li Jing spent a lot of money. The entire army had two horses, which raised the mobility of the entire army to the highest level. Moreover, the entire army carried canned food and refined Qingyu feed, eliminating the need for  "Wang Jingwu will not wait until tomorrow to take action. Ji Yu's 5,000 soldiers and horses and the 5,000 soldiers of the Qingzhou Unity Battalion are no longer needed."  "Kang Chengjie sighed. Lei Gang also looked bitter. He thought this was a good opportunity to deal with Wang Jingwu, but he never expected that Wang Jingwu would attack first. "Not only that, it's dark now and the city gate is closed.  , not only the outer city gate leading to the city gate was closed.  Even the gate from the inner city to the outer city was closed.  Over there, Zhang Jianjun envoy, all three thousand of his guards from the Jianjunyuan were stationed in the East Camp in the outer city.  " First we went to 10,000, and then we went to 3,000. After all calculations, at this time, there were only 3,000 of Song Wei's personal guards left in the inner city. But although these 3,000 personal guards were well equipped, they were not recruited and trained.  It had been less than a year. Only 500 of them were veterans brought by Song Wei. This result was worse than Li Jing had expected. She couldn't help but said: "It's better to avoid the situation for the time being. Let's contact Zhang Jianjun first."  Envoy, and then broke out of the outer city together, joined the guards of Envoy Zhang, and then left the city and went straight to the Unity Barracks, as long as they held on until tomorrow.  Once my troops arrive, there should be no problem. It won't be too late to turn around and deal with Wang Jingwu then.  "Although there are many loopholes in this plan, Li Jing thought about it and decided that this is the only way to go. Stay here and wait for Wang Jingwu to take action as soon as it gets dark. Li Jing doesn't think that those three thousand soldiers can stop Qingzhou.  Wan Yabing. ¡°It¡¯s too late!  "Song Wei's face is a little ugly. He is a veteran who has experienced many battles. He understands the current situation very well and knows exactly what will happen next. If he were Wang Jingwu, he would definitely take advantage of the convenience of controlling the city defense to control the inner and outer cities.  Isolate him. Then he lays an ambush in the palace, so that he, the Jie Shuai Mansion, and other big families in the city can be directly controlled. In this way, he and Zhang Wanrong's soldiers will immediately become enemies.  At that time, Wang Jingwu could easily defeat the troops and control Qingzhou. It was definitely too late to run away. Li Jing must have been heavily guarding the city gates at this time.  Thinking about it, he came here three hundred miles away not to be caught in a trap. "Since I can't leave.  Then we won¡¯t leave.  I think it's better to take advantage of the situation and go straight to the nest!  "Li Jing said fiercely. "Although Song Wei was not panicked at this time, he couldn't think of any good solution at the moment. Hearing this, he couldn't help but said to Li Jing: "If Ji Yu has any good plans, you might as well tell him directly."  " Li Jing gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "The so-called wise man must make a mistake after thinking a lot.  That Wang Jingwu's plan is indeed good, one link after another.  By setting up a banquet, he could kill all the important people in Qingzhou City. This move was quite vicious.  However, there is a loophole in this move.  Li Jing chuckled: "Now that we know Wang Jingwu's plan, we can counterattack."  " "You think that we can enter the palace by taking advantage of the banquet.  At that time, we can take a preemptive strike and attack the Wang family directly. As long as we capture the thief and capture the king, and capture Wang Jingwu, do you think there is a chance for things to turn around?  " Song Wei's eyes lit up. Although this plan is very risky, there is no other way now. If Wang Jingwu can really be captured, it is indeed possible to turn the situation back. "The commander's personal barracks cannot be moved, right now  It must have been under Wang Jingwu's surveillance.  If we want to capture Wang Jingwu, we definitely can¡¯t do it without soldiers. Where can we get it now?A group of people came out?  " Li Jing said loudly: "Commander, I am leading two hundred of my elite troops here this time. We are in an inn not far from the Commander's Mansion and can be summoned at any time.  " Other generals and officials also spoke individually, saying that they could mobilize dozens or hundreds of servants from the government. After calculating this, there are actually two to three thousand people. " Li Jing said: "Each person will bring about twenty people with him.  After the banquet, the rest will wait in the palace first. Once we take action, we will set a fire in the palace, and then the servants of each palace will be dispatched to reinforce.  In addition, someone must be sent immediately to contact the military envoy Zhang Jian and the commander-in-chief's barracks, so that they can also take action and meet at the palace.  As long as we capture Wang Jingwu and hold on for one night, the matter will be successful.  " "There is also the unity camp outside the city. We have to find a way to notify them and let them come. There is no need to actually attack the city. We just need to light more torches under the city and say that I have arrived with the Dengzhou soldiers. That will be fine.  It can contain some of Wang Jingwu's troops.  We can't really attack until our army arrives tomorrow.  " This plan was thought up in a hurry, and there are still many loopholes. However, time is tight now, and there is no time to think about it in detail. No one asked what to do if Wang Jingwu could not be caught, and what if the guards brought by everyone were  What would happen if Wang Jingwu refused to take him in? At this time, there was no time to think about these details, so he had to improvise when everyone returned home. Song Wei said to Li Jing: "Ji Yu, one day.  If someone asks you about your identity, just say that you are my nephew, named Song Yu Song Sanlang.  "Li Jing nodded. Only Song Wei and Li Jing were left in the hall. Cui Yunqing, Kang Chenghui, Lei Gang and others had already gone home to arrange the arrangements. After a period of silence, Song Wei suddenly turned around and patted  Li Jing looked over his shoulder and said: "If this matter can be successful, there will be no problem with your request for the position of Dengzhou governor and the Zhendong Army bugle and military envoy.  " "Don't worry, Commander, Wang Jingwu can't afford to make trouble, let alone succeed!  "Li Jing said very calmly. Song Wei patted Li Jing's shoulder again, turned his head and sighed, "You are very good!  "This is the third time tonight that Song Wei has praised Li Jing for being very good. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone  Users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 307: Seizing the Commander-in-Chief

    Night came quickly, and Song Wei and others felt that they had too little time to prepare.  But Wang Jingwu felt that it was getting dark very slowly today. He had already sharpened his weapons and was waiting for nightfall, but he waited so long that he was a little anxious before nightfall fell.  Wang Jingwu¡¯s house is very large. This is the house where the Wang family has lived for generations.  Rather than a mansion, it would be more appropriate to call it a small castle.  The entire Wang family lives here, with dozens of branches and hundreds of people living in the Wang family's mansions, which are built next to each other.  Wang Jingwu's Military Envoy's Mansion actually refers to an old house to the east of the entire mansion.  Although the house is old, it is very beautifully restored. The entire house is made of green bricks as the walls and green tiles as the roof.  The red-lacquered gate has halberds lined up in front of it. The only thing Wang Jingwu felt regretful about was the lack of six large banners in front of the gate.  The Wang family has controlled Qingzhou Yabing for many years and has taken over many commanders, but they have never really taken the position of commander in chief of Ziqing Town.  On the street in front of the mansion, cars and horses have begun to arrive in an endless stream.  The curtains of the carriages were opened, and those who came out were all prominent figures in Qingzhou City.  But it was just dark now, so no big shots came yet.  Most of them were merchants who were so excited that they couldn't believe it after receiving the invitation.  Although these merchants are very wealthy, and some even have billions of dollars in wealth, merchants are just merchants after all. In the eyes of big men like Wang Jingwu, they are just insignificant people.  But today, a big shot like Wang Jingwu actually invited them to attend the wedding banquet for the birth of his legitimate son, which made those businessmen feel proud.  On one side of the gate, the steward of the mansion had already opened an old case with dozens of servants, prepared pen and ink, and was accepting gifts with a soft hand.  Wang Jingwu's son's wedding banquet.  It's not that delicious.  Whoever is lucky enough to come here will not be presented with boxes of all kinds of rare and precious things. Without Qianguan's gifts, it is impossible to get them.  The palace selected a few servants with the loudest voices, who were standing behind the gift steward.  Every time you receive a gift list, you have to shout something loudly.  It was very busy outside, but Wang Jingwu was a little restless at this time, and his eyelids were twitching.  Finally, he simply walked to the backyard alone, took out the double-edged tomahawk inherited from his family, and sharpened it on the grindstone.  This tomahawk has been passed down for many years.  It is said to have a history of hundreds of years.  It is the weapon of an ancestor of the Wang family hundreds of years ago.  It is said that the Wang family was not yet developed at that time and was just a small family.  That ancestor was a blacksmith. Later, during the An-Shi Rebellion, he took the battle ax he made and joined the army.  Because of his bravery and outstanding performance in battle, he eventually became the leader of the team.  From now on.  The children of the Wang family have served in the army for generations, taking over the ax one by one.  By the time Wang Jingwu took over the ax from his father, the Wang family was already the Qingzhou tooth general fighting against father and son.  While sharpening the axe, Wang Jingwu thought of his father's regrets when he died.  Up to his generation, the Wang family has controlled Qingzhou Yabing for three generations.  There have been several times when the Wang family had the opportunity to seize the position of Jiedushi.  But both his grandfather and his father were so cautious that they ended up missing that opportunity.  Before his death, his father told Wang Jingwu.  If you have such an opportunity again, don't miss it.  When the blades on both sides of the tomahawk were sharp enough to shave the beard on his face, Wang Jingwu finally calmed down and became more determined to take action this time.  He knew that this was his last chance. Song Wei was not as handsome as before. If he didn't take action, the Wang family might never have a chance to win the position.  The sky was completely dark, and the palace was decorated with lanterns and colors, making it as bright as day.  Countless guests came with heavy gifts.  There was a rush of cars and horses in front of Wang's house.  General Wang Jing put the sharpened battle ax back into the golden inlaid box made of golden nanmu, and personally sent him to his family's ancestral hall and placed it in front of his father's memorial tablet.  Coming out of the ancestral hall, there are left and right wing rooms in front of you. The doors of the wing rooms are closed tightly at this time.  But Wang Jingwu knew better.  There were a total of five hundred swordsmen and axemen lurking inside, all of whom were his elite servants.  It's a pity that Liu Xun and Li Jing haven't come back yet. It would be better to have that boy here on today's occasion, which will definitely make him feel more at ease.  He went back to his room to take a shower and change into a set of crimson official robes with a round collar and a hard-footed turban on his head.  After the maid helped him get dressed and looked at himself in the bronze mirror, Wang Jingwu thought to himself that the scarlet robe would eventually come to an end. After tonight, maybe he should change into a purple robe.  Went to the west courtyard of my wife. She had a handkerchief wrapped around her head and was watching several women bathing her newborn son.  The little guy was white and fat, kicking around in the water, making splashes.  The two legitimate daughters, aged fourteen and twelve, also stood aside and looked at their brother.  But the eldest son is not here, there is no place for him here.  His wife and daughter came up to say hello. Wang Jingwu waved his hand and looked at his son with smiles in his eyes.  Touching his son's delicate skin with his hand, Wang Jingwu said softly: "I have already thought of a name for you. Your brother-in-law is called Shi Yue, and you will be called Shi."?, Wang Normal University.  Son, your father has just sharpened the ax of social inheritance, and our Wang family is finally going to win the leadership position.  You kid, grow up quickly. When I get old, the position of Commander-in-Chief of Pinglu Army will be yours.  "The butler outside came to report: "General, the guests are almost here, waiting for the general to start the banquet.  " "Have Song Wei and the others arrived?  " "Here we are, Song Wei, Cui Yunqing, Kang Chengjie and the supervisor Zhang Wanrong are all here.  They are preparing to enter the house now, but they have brought many gifts, and there are dozens of gifts for each family.  "The steward's face was full of smiles. When he received the gift just now, people from those families also gave him a lot of money. "Since Song Wei has arrived, let me go and greet him.  "Wang Jingwu said, after tonight, Song Wei and others will lose their prestige. Let them enjoy the feeling of being handsome again. From tomorrow on, this handsome man will be himself. In front of the palace,  Li Jing followed Song Wei, and the remaining two hundred special warfare soldiers were placed by Li Jing as servants next to Cui Yunqing and other officials in the Commander's Mansion. With these two hundred special warfare soldiers, Li Jing was there.  I felt much more at ease. However, there was still a small problem when I entered the house. The guard of the palace, Dingtou, actually refused to let Zhao Jiang and others in. "No matter what kind of intrusion, even cats and dogs can get in."  Yes, your master can go in, but you can't.  "The servant looked down on others with a look of contempt. Li Jing frowned. Of course these people can't stay outside, otherwise, the plan will fail. After thinking about it, Li Jing took the idea into consideration, walked over and kicked him directly  After kicking the servant's head, Li Jing deliberately acted arrogantly and pointed at the servant and said: "I'll beat you to death for being a scornful thing. The commander is here to reward you, but you still do it."  Dare to embarrass the commander's brothers.  What do you mean, what do you mean, ah?  " At this time, many servants saw this. They all rushed over with guns and sticks. Li Jing was even more worried about not causing chaos, so he winked at Zhao Jiang and others. Immediately, Zhao Jiang and others also rushed over and faced directly.  The servants of the palace started to fight. At the gate, Li Jing took action, but the other party was not willing to show weakness. Suddenly, the two sides were fighting each other, and everyone in Qingzhou was shocked.  We knew that Marshal Song and General Wang Ya were at odds with each other, but no one expected that the two sides would fight a lot, but on such an occasion today, wouldn't this be a deliberate attempt to ruin the situation?  As soon as Wang Jingwu came out to greet Song Wei, he immediately heard a commotion in front of the mansion and asked what happened. As a result, the servants reported that the servants of several high-ranking officials in the Shuai Mansion were fighting with the servants in the mansion. Wang Jingwu was so angry that he turned green.  What time has it been, and there is still a fight? Even if it is a big deal, why don¡¯t we just put it down? When the time comes, the situation will be gone.  They came to the gate together. By this time, Li Jing and the others were already in a mess. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Li Jing and the others did not take any action, just like ordinary servants.  The scene was very spectacular. Wang Jingwu shouted several times before he brought the situation under control. "What's going on?"  "Wang Jingwu asked with a dark face, but his eyes were fixed on the servant. Li Jing didn't wait for the servant to speak, and stood up first, supporting the slightly skewed Fu's head. He said loudly: "What's going on, your Wang family?  You are a group of dog slaves, and we followed the commander to give you gifts to celebrate, but your dog slaves actually said evil words, deliberately made things difficult, and looked down upon others.  It is this kind of dog slaves that we are beating. Today, we, the Commander-in-Chief, teach Wang Ya General a lesson to these dog slaves who do not know the superiority of others.  " "Wang Cai, you are really insulting my Wang family. You actually made such a joke and went to get twenty sticks by yourself.  Now tell me clearly, what is going on?  "Wang Jingwu shouted and asked the servant. The servant was full of grievances. He didn't know what happened before, but he was chased and beaten by a group of servants from the handsome manor. It was impossible for him not to fight back. As a result, the two sides started fighting.  It¡¯s still a confusing fight. ¡°Wang, you don¡¯t have to show off now. The matter is very simple. We came with the commander to reward you, and everyone gave you gifts, but they didn¡¯t let us.  Entering the mansion, this is nothing.  Could it be that the money we give away is not money? Only the thousands of gifts given by businessmen are money.  If there really is such a rule, then if you return the money our brothers gave us, we will not hesitate to enter your palace.  " Zhao Jiang was also cheering and shouting: "I am nothing more than a tooth general, I came here to give you face, but you are still looking down on others.  Damn it, when did Yajiangfu actually ride on the Marshal's head to shit?  I've only heard that in Ziqing Town, the Jieshuai officer is the biggest, but I've never heard of the Yajiang being bigger than the Jieshuai officer.  ¡± Li JingerAs he sang and drank, Wang Jingwuqi's face turned livid. At present, almost all the prominent people in Qingzhou had arrived.  When they said this, Wang Jingwu felt that all his face had been lost.  He was about to explode in his heart, but then a confidant beside him whispered in his ear: "General, don't let them make you angry, just endure it for the time being. Since these people who are killed by a thousand swords are rushing to be reincarnated, why not let them in. After a while,  Just kill them all when you start." Seeing that Wang Jingwu was still hesitant, he added: "They are just a group of ruffians. Even if there are more people, they can't be killed in one fell swoop." Wang Jingwu suppressed his anger and directed at Song Wei.  He bowed and accompanied him.  Then he asked: "This brother is so unfamiliar, why haven't I seen him before?" Li Jing looked at the sky sideways and sneered: "This is Song Yu Song Sanlang, the nephew of the marshal. He just came from Chang'an, the capital, recently. You  I've never seen anything strange." Wang Jingwu twitched his lips and said with a forced smile: "It turns out that he is the nephew of the marshal, and he is one of his own. Just now, the servants below didn't look at him. How offended Mr. Song is.  Since these brothers from the government have come to celebrate and appreciate the honor, they should also come to the banquet, please!" Li Jing snorted coldly, with her nostrils raised to the sky, deliberately pretending to be arrogant and followed Song Wei in. The guard at the door saw Li Jing.  Jing and the others had soldiers and horses with them, so they asked them to disarm them.  Li Jing pretended to be furious: "I made this sword by Master Yuwen, the most famous master in Chang'an. A horizontal sword is worth a thousand guan. If I keep it and lose it, can you afford to pay for it? Can you afford to pay for it?" Zhao Jiang  He also immediately shouted: "I am the commander's personal soldier. I have to protect the commander's safety anytime and anywhere. How can I hand over the sword to you? When fighting against Pang Xun's thieves and fighting against the Nanzhao people, they  You haven't taken off my sword yet, so what the heck are you, you actually want to take my sword off? Come on, grandpa just gave you enough relief, then let's fight for another three hundred rounds, if you have the ability.  Just use your real skills and untie my sword yourself." "That's enough!" Wang Jingwu was so angry that his nostrils were boiling. "Wang Cai, it's up to them to bring weapons.  ." Song Wei and others pretended to criticize Li Jing a few words, and then went in, followed closely by Li Jing and others.  The Wang family¡¯s banquet was very luxurious. Because there were too many guests, the Wang family divided the banquet into several halls.  According to the different status of the people, they are arranged in different halls.  For example, Wang Jingwu arranged all the civil and military officials from Song Wei and other commander-in-chief's offices in Qingzhou in the main hall.  Although Li Jing and his group finally sneaked in after arguing for a long time, they were eventually placed in the front yard dozens of steps away from the main hall.  The Wang family did not prepare seats for other people in advance. When people like Li Jing came in, they had to temporarily arrange a courtyard and set up a long table to entertain them.  After entering the courtyard, many maids from the Wang family came over to serve wine but not food. When Li Jing saw that the food was ready, he waved those maids away.  Those maids were unwilling to serve Li Jing and this group of low-status soldiers, so they left happily.  After everyone left, Li Jing shouted loudly about eating and drinking while paying attention to the yard.  After looking around, Li Jing couldn't help but be pleasantly surprised. This place was less than thirty steps away from the main hall, and he could rush into the main hall in one breath.  What's more important is that there is no one else in the small courtyard where they stay except them.  "Get ready guys, as soon as there is a sound of cups being thrown or other noises in the party hall, we will rush in immediately. Pay attention to two points. The brothers of the first team are responsible for protecting the commander, Cui Sima, Supervisor Zhang and others. The second team  My brother immediately captured Wang Jingwu. Remember, it¡¯s better to capture him alive. But if you don¡¯t have a chance, you can die, but you can¡¯t let him run away!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± (To be continued. If you like.  For this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 308: The strong dragon crushes the local snake

    (Thanks to hsd265450, Xiao Feilong Sword, Yang Zhipan, Windblown Hair and several children¡¯s shoes for their monthly ticket support. I am a little uncomfortable today, so I have not updated until now, sorry!) In the main hall of the palace, it can be said that Qingzhou Festival Commanders gathered at this time  There are two top factions, Fu and Yajiang.  The banquet did not use independent small tables, but a huge rectangular table was placed in the hall, and then dozens of people sat around on both sides, clearly distinguishing each other.  On the right, Song Wei is sitting in the first place, followed by Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, followed by deputy commander Kang Chengjie, and Sima Cui Yunqing.  Then there are the judges, secretaries, envoys, staff officers and other officials. After these civilian officials, there are the generals of the commander-in-chief.  In addition, the deputy envoys, envoys, judges, envoys, and personal guards generals from the Military Supervisory Academy were also present.  There are also the Sanshangzuo, Changshi, Sima, Biejia and Liucaoguan of Qingzhou.  On the left, Wang Jingwu is sitting in the first place, followed by the generals of the Qingzhou Ya Army.  Qingzhou Yabing was divided into five divisions, namely Yamen, Yanei, Yamen, front yard and back yard. Each of the five divisions had a thousand men and horses, and the leader was the military envoy. Only Wang Jingwu was the military envoy.  Speaking of which, in fact, the relationship between the five branches of Qingzhou Yabing is not directly subordinate.  The relationship between the military leaders of various ministries and Wang Jingwu is more like an alliance, and Wang Jingwu is the leader of this alliance.  Wang Jingwu was able to control the Yamen. What's more important is that in addition to the thousand soldiers and horses in the Yamen, Wang Jingwu also had 3,000 private soldiers. Adding the 1,000 servants of the Yamen generals, his Yamen soldiers totaled 5,000.  Centaur.  The tooth soldiers of the other four divisions were not as good as his in terms of numbers and elites. The other four divisions had a thousand troops, plus the servants of the generals, there were more than a thousand, and each division only had 2,000 troops.     not to mention.  After years of management by several generations of the Wang family, sitting in this hall are Liu Dang, the military commander in front of the Yamen, Feng Rang, the military commander in the Yamen, Zhou Rong, the military commander in the front yard, and Zhao Jin, the military commander in the backyard.  The military envoys were basically related to the Wang family by marriage for several generations, and they had close ties with each other. Only Wang Jingwu followed suit.  For the Qingzhou Yajun.  Not only are they related to each other and related by marriage, but they are also connected by interests.  Wang Jingwu is the head of Qingzhou Yabing and the local snake. Facing foreign powerful dragons such as Song Wei and Zhang Wanrong, their interests are the same.  They also know that if Wang Jingwu is eliminated by Song Wei.  The results waiting for them were the same as Wang Jingwu's.  Wang Jingwu had already made everything clear to them. They had also drank the blood wine together. This time they would advance and retreat together, completely obeying Wang Jingwu's command. A total of 9,000 soldiers and horses from five groups of Ya soldiers had been handed over.  Gave it to Wang Jingwu.  The atmosphere in the hall was not very good.  Since Song Wei came to take over Yu Xuan's position.  There was constant friction between the Ya Bing side and the Shuai Mansion side.  In more than a year, there have been few opportunities for the two sides to get together like this.  Wang Jingwu couldn't help but feel complicated when he saw the large number of people on Song Wei's side.  Song Wei's ability is indeed much better than that of the previous commanders. Not only did he bring together the Supervisory Military Academy to deal with him, but he also united with the Cui family, the largest family in Qingzhou.  With the full support of Cui Yunqing.  The local forces in Qingzhou were divided into two. The military was still firmly behind him, but most of the civil servants turned to Song Wei.  Not only the third sergeant of the state capital, but also the important six cao and other officials have almost all turned to Song Wei.  Recalling Song Wei's attacks again and again, it seemed as if he was suppressing him and beating him, but in fact, Song Wei's constant movements had quietly attracted all the forces except Qingzhou Yabing to his side.  went.  Even if there was no false plan to destroy Guo by using the opportunity of suppressing bandits to dispatch Li Jing and lead his troops, it probably wouldn't take long.  Song Wei's power can also directly challenge him.  Although there was the sound of silk and bamboo in the hall, few people in the hall were in the mood to appreciate it.  Wang Jingwu and other Yabing generals were like this, and Song Wei's group was even more like this.  Wang Jingwu picked up a glass of wine and saluted Song Wei: "The commander-in-chief came to Qingzhou, and I, Wang, have never been able to entertain me as a landlord. I feel ashamed. This glass of wine. I salute the commander-in-chief!" Song Wei picked up a glass of wine.  , but did not drink it directly, but looked at Wang Jingwu with a solemn expression.  Seeing Song Wei's reaction, Wang Jingwu felt angry. This Song Wei really wanted to drink wine as a penalty.  He raised his head and drank the wine in his hand, chuckled twice and said: "I'll do it first as a courtesy! It's been nearly two years since the commander-in-chief came to Qingzhou. Speaking of which, according to the rules of the court, the commander-in-chief will have to be transferred in another year.  I don¡¯t know if the commander has thought about where he will go next. "Song Wei also smiled slightly: "The term of Ziqing Town has not expired, it is too early to talk about that at this time!" Wang Jingwu shook his head, "How could it be so early?  , the commander-in-chief is also from the imperial army in Chang'an. In fact, according to me, it is better to get active now and directly seek a position in the capital next time. It is better than a small place like Qingzhou. I heard that the Shence Army is now controlled.  The lieutenant has been renamed the commander, and I heard that nowThere happens to be a vacancy in the You Shence Army.  I think this position of commander of the Shence Army is very suitable for a commander-in-chief.  If the commander-in-chief is willing to have a fight with the commander-in-chief, my fellow tooth soldiers and I are willing to spend one million dollars to help the commander-in-chief fight for this position.  "This is Wang Jingwu's last effort, trying hard to avoid a fatal defeat. In fact, Wang Jingwu is really unwilling to take action unless he has to. Song Wei's background is too great, and he has no worries about taking Song Wei.  What he is worried about is what will happen next. If the imperial court refuses to admit the fact and sends troops to encircle and suppress him, he has no confidence in confronting the imperial troops. If Song Wei can understand the situation and leave Qingzhou voluntarily, then he can do it.  His Marshal Pinglu could avoid a mutiny with known consequences. Even if he spent one million, he felt it was worth it. Unexpectedly, Song Wei just smiled slightly and opposed him after hearing this.  Said: "If Wang Yajiang is willing to serve as an official and retire in his old age, I am willing to give one million yuan to Wang Yajiang for settling-in expenses.  Cui Yunqing said on the side: "If Wang Yajiang is willing to retire, I am willing to spend another one million yuan."  " This is why he is unwilling. Wang Jingwu sighed. It seems that Song Wei and others will not shed tears until they see the coffin. The last possibility of a peaceful solution is gone. Wang Jingwu's face is ugly. Thinking about it, he feels that things should be like this.  . For people like them, with their current status, who would care about some money, even if they have millions, but who doesn't have such a fortune? "In this case, it's something you ask for."  It¡¯s boring!  Wang Jingwu stood up with a sullen face, "I'm going to change my clothes. I'll be back later."  " When Song Wei saw Wang Jingwu react like this, he immediately knew what he was going to do next. If he went out, the one who came back would not be him but the swordsman. The supervisor Zhang Wanrong pretended to miss and dropped the cup, I'm afraid  A crisp snapping sound resounded in the hall. Perhaps because he was afraid that the sound was not loud enough and could not reach Li Jing and others, the eunuch quickly stood up again and said, "I'll come as soon as you go."  "As he spoke, he pretended that his feet were unsteady, and he almost fell down. He scratched his hand on the table, and suddenly all the cups and dishes in front of him were swept to the ground, and there was a sound of cracking porcelain."  Ah, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Our family is too drunk. I'm so sorry.  " When this happened, Wang Jingwu couldn't just turn around and leave, so he had to stand there and ask someone to deal with it. In the courtyard outside the hall, the loud noises of Li Jing and others continued to be heard, and the sounds of guessing and drinking continued. The maids  They were all far away, and no one even noticed that although Li Jing and others shouted loudly in the small courtyard, everyone in the hall had already unsheathed their weapons.  As soon as the sound of cracking came out, Li Jing, who had been waiting nervously, immediately tensed up like a cheetah, "Do it!"  "Li Jing shouted in a low voice, and took the lead to rush straight into the hall like a leopard. As soon as he rushed out of the small courtyard door, twenty steps ahead was the hall where Song Wei was. There was a row of eight servants standing outside the hall door. These people were guarding  It was just a show outside the hall, but Wang Jingwu's real killing move was the swordsman in the wing behind the hall. None of them knew Wang Jingwu's plan. They were just a group of ordinary servants in the mansion. Suddenly they saw a group of people rushing out of the front yard.  A large group of people came, and they were all stunned. Some people recognized that this group of people was the group of soldiers of the Shuaifu who had made trouble in the house before, and they couldn't help but think that Li Jing and the others were drunk and making trouble.  No one even called the police to intercept them. In such a blink of an eye, Li Jing and others quickly approached the eight servants. At this time, these servants finally saw the sharp swords in the hands of Li Jing and others.  Before they could react, Li Jing jumped forward, and the sword in his hand flashed like lightning. One of the servants fell down. The other special forces soldiers who followed Li Jing quickly arrived and killed the other with a few swords.  All seven are done. "Send the arrows and tell the other brothers to take action immediately. Let's rush in!"  "Li Jing shouted low and took the lead to kick open the hall door. "Bang!" Wang Jingwu only heard a loud bang at the hall door, and then saw a man who looked like a soldier of the handsome man rushing in with a sharp long knife.  . He was stunned for a moment, but Song Wei and others reacted quickly. When they saw Li Jing rushing in, Song Wei, who was closest to Wang Jingwu, immediately pulled out his waist.  When everyone else was seated, Song Wei gave all the swords they brought to the palace steward, but there was no such beautifully decorated ceremonial dagger around their waists.  People care. But at this time, these daggers have become weapons. In an instant, Song Wei has rushed to the general Wang Jingwu with a dagger inlaid with gold and jade.On the field, but in this night banquet.  "One is a battlefield veteran, the other is a Qingzhou general, and the dragon crossing the river challenges the local snake.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 309: After serving the mountain for nine years, the success fell short

    (Thanks for the support of running 11 monthly tickets, please subscribe!) Song Wei is over fifty, but he is still a veteran on the battlefield. Although he only holds a three-inch dagger in his hand, he should not be underestimated.  In the blink of an eye, Wang Jingwu dodged left and right, but things happened in a hurry, and he was unarmed. The other generals in the hall were also faced by the generals from the Marshal's Mansion and the Military Supervisory Academy, and they were suddenly in danger.  After dodging several times, Song Wei finally caught an opportunity and stabbed Wang Jingwu in the chest with the dagger in his hand. Wang Jingwu couldn't avoid it and had to block it with his left hand.  The dagger stabbed Wang Jingwu's arm hard, causing blood to pour out.  Wang Jingwu screamed and shouted: "Wang Yanwen, come and save me!" The ambush soldiers in the back compartment also vaguely heard the movement in the hall, but they had agreed in advance that Wang Jingwu would excuse himself to change clothes and leave in the middle of the banquet, and then they would take action.  Now that Wang Jingwu came to give orders, they didn't understand what was happening in the hall.  In the midst of doubts, they suddenly heard Wang Jingwu's scream, and Wang Yanwen and others finally understood that the plan had changed.  Immediately, with a loud shout, hundreds of swordsmen and axemen poured out from the back compartment and went straight to the hall.  After Wang Yanwen rushed in, he happened to see Wang Jingwu rolling on the ground under Song Wei's attack, except for Xiang Huansheng, and his majesty was completely lost.  Song Wei was constantly attacking, and the anger he had been feeling at being picked on by his subordinates made him more powerful with each strike.  He saw that the next sword could hit Wang Jingwu and kill him with one strike.  At this time, a sound of breaking wind came. Song Wei quickly turned his head, and a long arrow almost missed his face.  Before Song Wei could calm down, another row of sounds pierced the air. This time it was a row of archers who rushed in following Wang Yanwen and shot arrows.  The situation suddenly changed, and Song Wei also came straight to the rescue.  Only then did he manage to avoid the row of arrows, but in the end there was another arrow that hit Song Wei's abdomen. Although Song Wei was wearing inner armor, the powerful arrow still penetrated a little into his body, and there were streaks of bright red blood.  The purple official robe was revealed.  Another row of arrows came.  Song Wei could not avoid it at this time, and it seemed that he could no longer escape.  However, Li Jing had already jumped up, and with a burst of light dancing across the sword in his hand, he blocked several arrows one by one.  The tiger's mouth in his hand was slightly painful, and Li Jing could already see at least dozens of soldiers rushing in from the opposite side.  Wang Jingwu was running to the opposite side, covering his injured arm. Li Jing was shocked.  If Wang Jingwu were allowed to rush into the opponent's formation, things would not be good.  Tonight's action, the most critical step is to take advantage of the enemy's plan and turn it against him.  Wang Jingwu wanted to catch Song Wei and others in one fell swoop so that he could quickly control the situation in Qingzhou.  Li Jing and others also had the same idea. It was not enough to win just one Wang Jingwu.  At this point, if they only capture Wang Jingwu, the rest of the Yabing generals will not give in even though they have the upper hand.  The only safe way is to use the opportunity of the night banquet to kill Wang Jingwu and other high-ranking Yabing generals.  Now most of the tooth soldiers have fallen into a melee with their own people. Success is imminent. Li Jing cannot let Wang Jingwu escape.  "Wang Nixiu, please leave!" Li Jing shouted.  He picked up the knife and chased Wang Jingwu.  Wang Jingwu turned around in shock and anger as he ran, and saw that the person chasing him turned out to be the Song Yu who had made trouble at the door earlier. He couldn't help but said in shock and anger: "Song Yu, how dare you do this!" Li Jing chased and shouted: "Wang Jingwu,  Do you really think that no one will notice when you hold the Hongmen Banquet? To tell you the truth, we are just following a trick, and Wang Ni will accept your fate!" Wang Jingwu was stunned after hearing this, although it was only for a short moment.  moment.  But it has brought Li Jing much closer again.  At this time, Wang Yanwen led his soldiers to fire their bows again. Li Jing saw a copper screen next to him, and he lifted it up. The copper screen weighing dozens of kilograms had been lifted by Li Jing.  Li Jing used the screen as a shield and continued to rush forward.  The arrows from Wang Yanwen and others came jingling in dense numbers, but they were all blocked by the screen.  Watching Wang Jingwu take this opportunity to run further away, he was not far away from the soldiers.  Li Jing couldn't help but become anxious. She raised the screen in her hand and threw it towards Wang Jingwu. The screen hit Wu Jingwu on the back.  He spit out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.  At this time, Wang Yanwen and others were also rushing towards Wang Jingwu desperately. Li Jing did not care about the arrows at this time. The brothers behind him were still far away. Although they tried hard to come, it was already too late.  Seeing that Wang Jingwu had slowed down after being hit by the screen, Li Jing rushed a few steps, jumped up, and slashed at Wang Jingwu's head with the horizontal knife in his hand.  "Protect the general!" Wang Yanwen yelled. Although he was not smart enough, he was good at martial arts.  Seeing that the situation was not good, he roared, abandoned his bow, grabbed a soldier's shield, and jumped over.  "Bang, the horizontal knife struck the shield, causing Wang Yanwen to roll aside in shock, and the same shock to Li Jing's tiger's mouth.Bleeding.  Li Jing ignored the wound and struck again with the knife, slashing with another sharp blow.  Wang Jingwu couldn't avoid it and rolled to the side.  But his arm was injured first, and then hit by a screen thrown by Li Jing. He couldn't react in time, and finally had to block the knife with his arm again.  Blood light flashed and blood spattered. Wang Jingwu¡¯s left arm was broken at the elbow. Wang Jingwu screamed and passed out.  Li Jing was about to take the opportunity to kill him, when Wang Yanwen rushed in again with a shield, and narrowly blocked Li Jing's knife.  After a few delays, other royal ambush soldiers arrived and dragged Wang Jingwu away, forming a dense human wall.  At this time, Shan also arrived with more than 20 people, and Li Jing shouted: "Get Wang Jingwu back!" Wang Yanwen also knew that Wang Jingwu was now Guan Jian, and shouted loudly: "Escort the general away!" Li Jing, Duan Shan and others fought desperately  The soldiers of the special team were fighting with each other, but there were hundreds of ambushes on the Wang family's side. Although Li Jing and others chased them desperately, Wang Yanwen escorted Wang Jingwu further and further away.  At this time, Song Wei and other special warfare soldiers had controlled the other tooth soldier generals in the hall. Except for one who ran away and one who died, two soldiers and horses were captured, and the rest will wait.  About ten were captured.  Everyone fought fiercely together, and more than a hundred soldiers left behind by Wang Yanwen were killed like melons and vegetables.  But no one was happy. Although Wang Jingwu, the most critical person, was seriously injured, his life or death was unknown.  He was rescued by his subordinates.  "What should we do now?" Although Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, was a eunuch in his forties, he also took a horizontal knife in his hand and killed him with blood all over his body.  "Set the fire first, send a signal, and let all the servants who are ready do it together." Although Song Wei was hit by an arrow in the abdomen.  But the injury was not serious and the bleeding had stopped.  Li Jing also nodded: "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time. More tooth soldiers will arrive soon. Let's fight out first, but we can't go through the front door. There are many servants guarding there. Let's go straight to the back house."  It was also something Li Jing had carefully considered.  A large house like the Wang family usually has a side entrance in the backyard.  What's more crucial is that when Wang Jingwu ran away, Li Jing was ready to take Wang Jingwu's wife and children as hostages.  Except for the special operations soldiers brought by Li Jing, the rest of the people present were basically of higher status.  However, Song Wei and others did not care about this at this time. Li Jing's performance was obvious to everyone, and they rushed straight to the backyard as Li Jing said.  Wang Jingwu's plan tonight was perfect. Hundreds of people ambush dozens of officials. He never thought that it would fail.  Therefore, the palace's side is actually the hundreds of soldiers and horses in the back compartment, and the rest are also arranged on the streets near the front door.  There were only twenty or thirty servants guarding the backyard door.  As for the backyard, apart from the family members, there are only maids, mothers-in-law and other women.  Most of Qingzhou's tooth soldiers are almost deployed at various city gates, as well as the Marshal's Mansion Guards Camp and the Supervisory Military Academy Guards Camp preparing to deal with the inner and outer cities.  At this time, Song Wei and other servants totaled one to two thousand people, and began to set fires everywhere as planned to create chaos.  Li Jing and others rushed directly into the back house, and all the servants were killed in a rush.  The maids and women in the backyard were in a panic, screaming and running for their lives.  Li Jing grabbed a few, asked about Wang Jingwu's family members, and rushed in directly.  Soon they arrested Wang Jingwu's wife and concubine, along with his two sons and two daughters. By the way, they also arrested some of Wang Jingwu's brothers, uncles and so on.  "Go to the military camp!" Judge Lei Gang said.  "No, you can't go to the military camp." Li Jing immediately shook his head, and Wang Jingwu slipped through the net.  This was the biggest mistake of the night.  Qingzhou City cannot stay any longer. Wang Jingwu is still unconscious. Once he wakes up, it is estimated that the entire city's troops will immediately surround them.  Even if he catches Wang Jingwu's wife and children at that time, it probably won't work.  "Let's leave the city!" "Leave the city?" Cui Yunqing was also slightly surprised, "Although Wang Jingwu ran away, we captured his wife and children. As long as we persist until tomorrow, the situation can be restored. If we leave the city now, Qingzhou  The city was given to Wang Jingwu for nothing." Song Wei frowned. He didn't know whether it was an arrow injury or something. He pondered for a moment and said, "Listen to Li Jing, let's leave the city!" Li Jing secretly admired Song Wei.  , As expected, he is a veteran on the battlefield and has a very clear judgment on the situation.  For someone like Song Wei Wang Jingwu, even if he threatens his wife and children, it may not work.  It is better to take advantage of the current chaos in the city and get out of the camp first.  Moreover, it is not a good idea to go to the personal barracks. It must be the key target of the Ya army now. Going there will be like moths rushing to the flames.  At that moment, everyone headed straight for the north gate, and met up with servants from several families on the way. There were seven or eight hundred people in the team, and they rushed all the way with the captured Yabing generals and Wang Jingwu's wife and children.  At the north gate of the inner city, Li Jing and others met the tooth soldiers guarding the gate.  Supervising the Army?Wan Rong directly pushed Wang Jingwu's ten-year-old eldest son Wang Shiyue to the door and shouted: "Open the door immediately, otherwise, Wang Jingwu's wife and children will die in your hands." The primary school guard guarding the door was still hesitating, Zhang Wanrong  Wang Shiyue, who was crying, had already been beheaded with one blow.  The junior high school student had met Wang Shiyue, and saw that the captives behind him were all members of the royal family, so he did not dare to stop him at the moment.  If Wang Jingwu's wife and children died here, even if he stopped people, he would not be able to withstand this crime.  The city gate was immediately opened, allowing Song Wei and others to rush through.  At the north gate of the outer city, Zhang Wanrong did this again. This time he killed an uncle, an uncle, and two brothers of Wang Jingwu. The guard was still hesitant.  In the end, Zhang Wanrong directly chopped off Wang Jingwu's concubine, and pushed Wang Jingwu's two daughters, Wang Jingwu's first wife, and Wang Shifan, who was just born, in front of him.  The general finally had to give in and ordered the city gate to be opened.  At this time, there were already a thousand people in the team. After leaving the city, they did not dare to hesitate for a moment and rushed straight to the Unity Camp.  Less than half an hour after Li Jing and others had left, Wang Jingwu had already led hundreds of elite cavalry to the inner city gate.  After learning that Song Wei had left the inner city and had killed his eldest son, Wang Jingwu, who had just woken up, almost fainted again.  In a rage, Wang Jingwu, who had lost an arm and lost his eldest son, did not listen to the captain's explanation and cut off the captain's head with a sword.  Then, regardless of the persuasion of his subordinates, he controlled the horse with one arm and led 800 cavalry all the way to the north gate of the outer city.  After hearing that Song Wei and others had escaped from the city and killed many of his family members, he became even more angry.  "Please uncle, please go back home temporarily to rest and recuperate. My nephew is willing to lead eight hundred cavalry in pursuit." Wang Yanwen shouted for orders.  Wang Jingwu bit his lower lip so hard that it bled, and nodded bitterly: "Song Wei must have gone to Dengzhou Camp. You should lead eight hundred cavalry to catch up first. It would be best if you can intercept him halfway.  If Song Wei has already fled into the Dengzhou camp, don't attack when you arrive, just keep an eye on Song Wei to prevent him from escaping. I'll first take out the soldiers of the Marshal's Mansion and the guards of the Supervisory Military Academy, as well as those who are making trouble everywhere.  After all the servants were calmed down, they immediately led their troops forward. "Wang Yanwen took the order and led 800 cavalry in pursuit.  Wang Jingwu returned to the city and ordered the gates to be sealed again. He sent troops to attack the Commander's Mansion and the Guards Camp of the Military Supervisory Academy as soon as possible. He also sent troops to pacify the servants of Song Wei's faction who were causing chaos in the streets.  In addition, he angrily ordered to send troops to annihilate Song Wei, Cui Yunqing and other families, and capture their families in order to exchange them for his wife and children.  As a result, the people who went to search the homes found that not only were their family members missing from the mansions of Song Wei, Lei Gang, Kang Chenghui and other generals, but even Cui Yunqing's Cui family, only a few of them were left in such a large mansion.  The maids, slaves, and servants of each government are causing chaos in the city, and the family members of each government have disappeared out of thin air!  Hearing the news, Wang Jingwu roared angrily. He was so furious that he suddenly fainted due to the severe injuries to his broken arm and the screen on his back.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 310: The Mighty Zhendong Army

    (Thanks to the book friends Bansheng Kuangren, qiaomu1977, honeysuckle, Rong Jun, bv6579, and Yishi Wuliang 53 for their monthly votes and rewards!) More than a thousand Li Jing rushed out of Qingzhou City and headed north.  On the way, Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, felt that Wang Jingwu's family members were not walking fast, so he killed them one by one.  After Li Jing's persuasion, only Wang Jingwu's first wife, two legitimate daughters and newly born legitimate son were left.  "Go north, there are more than 400 war horses I have hidden in a small valley there!" After leaving the city, Li Jing did not see the soldiers and horses of the Unity Camp, so he knew that the messengers sent earlier must not have been able to leave the city.  I couldn't help but feel worried. Although there were more than a thousand of them, they were all a ragtag group of servants from various prefectures.  At this time, he couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Although they let Wang Jingwu escape in the hall just now, one of the four soldiers and horses under him was killed and the other was captured. Wang Jingwu was seriously injured before he could  As a result, Qingzhou Yabing's command was temporarily ineffective, and there was no one with enough prestige to stop them.  He dared to believe that if Wang Jingwu was chasing behind him, even if Zhang Wanrong killed all his wife and children, he would definitely not let them leave the city.  What a waste of effort!  Li Jing sighed slightly.  Song Wei was injured in the abdomen and was being carried on a stretcher by several guards. Seeing Li Jing's expression, he guessed what he was thinking and said, "Ji Yu doesn't have to be like this. In fact, if it weren't for you tonight,  I have already been beheaded by Wang Jingwu. It is a surprise to be able to leave Qingzhou City. "The supervisor Zhang Wanrong was covered in blood, which was stained with the blood of Wang Jingwu's family.  He also nodded at the side and said: "Shuai Song is right. The boat almost capsized in the gutter. Although Wang Jingwu escaped, our result was still good." "I would have known that we would be at the banquet gate. In the big hall  Just capture Wang Jingwu at the door," said Zhao Jiang beside Li Jing.  "What's the use of just capturing Wang Jingwu?" Zhang Wanrong is also a ruthless character. Although he is a eunuch, since he is the military supervisor of a town, he still has some abilities.  He has a thorough understanding of many things. Everyone agreed with Li Jing's plan tonight.  Guan Jian's first reason was that time was too tight and it was too late to mobilize troops to confront Wang Jingwu, and they were unwilling to hide.  Li Jing's plan is very risky, but if he can capture Wang Jingwu and other Qingzhou Yabing generals as planned, things will be successful.  "At this point, what's the use of just catching Wang Jingwu? With the arrow on the string, the other Ya generals will not give up." A horse galloped over, and it was Duan Shan who had snatched a few horses when they were in the city just now.  horse.  Li Jing asked several special operations soldiers to ride out of the city and report the news all the way to Dengzhou Camp and all the way to the valley.  The remaining ones are responsible for observing the movements of Qingzhou City.  "Commander, general, there are 800 cavalrymen from Qingzhou City coming out of the city to chase them!" Everyone was nervous when they heard the news. If they were a ragtag group of 1,000 people, it would be over if they were caught up by 800 cavalrymen.  "Speed ??up, let's rush to the valley first, Duan Mountain. You go to the Unity Camp and let them come to meet you. Li Jing and others hurried forward. As soon as they entered the valley, the exploratory cavalry behind them had already reported to Qingzhou  The pursuers arrived. There were only more than 400 horses in the valley, but there were more than a thousand of them. Not only were there not enough horses to escape at this time, but they would definitely be unable to defeat the enemy, so Li Jing simply proposed to temporarily block Song Wei's cavalry according to the terrain.  At this time, Li Jing was also very important, and Zhang Wanrong and others obeyed Li Jing's suggestion. This valley was a small gourd-shaped valley with only one entrance, but there was no way out behind it.  Seal the entrance of the valley. The pursuers came immediately. As soon as Wang Yanwen arrived, he rushed into the valley with force, but Li Jing led his men to resist and repelled his attack at midnight.  When Wang Yanwen saw that he could not attack the valley, he followed the advice of his subordinates and surrounded the entrance of the valley, preparing to wait for Wang Jingwu's soldiers and horses to arrive. In the middle of the night, he suddenly heard the sound of countless soldiers and horses coming. Wang Yanwen thought they were coming from Qingzhou soldiers.  When he was happy, he heard an urgent report from his subordinates, saying that the incoming troops were coming all the way. Wang Yanwen hurriedly led the troops to form a formation, and then he realized that the troops coming were actually troops from the Unity Camp. Although there were thousands of soldiers in the Unity Camp, he couldn't help but feel contempt.  , but they were just a group of new soldiers. In the valley here, Li Jing also learned that the unity camp had arrived. At that moment, Li Jing selected the people from the special battle capital, mounted his war horse, and moved the trees at the entrance of the valley. Suddenly.  Fight out. Then Wang Yanwen led 800 cavalry to fight with the forward of the Unity Camp. The 1,000-strong forward of the Unity Camp was defeated by the 800 cavalry of the Qingzhou Ya soldiers. They were about to be overwhelmed by the cavalry at any time. At this moment, Li Jing suddenly led the troops.  Two hundred cavalry came from behind the Qingzhou soldiers, and the situation suddenly changed. At this time, the military camp in the Tuanhe camp also arrived, and they attacked Li Jing from both sides. Wang Yanwen was defeated, leaving one or two hundred dead bodies, and was defeated by Song Wei.  When I saw that the 5,000 soldiers and horses of the Unity Camp had arrived, I couldn't help but look a lot better.It makes me feel more relaxed.  ¡°Let¡¯s fight back to Qingzhou!¡± someone shouted.  Li Jing seemed to be a little moved when he saw Song Wei, and said quickly: "No, although there are still our troops in the city, they must have been controlled by Wang Jingwu. We might as well wait in this valley for the arrival of our Zhendong Army." Song Wei pondered.  After a while, he said: "What Ji Yu said makes sense. It's dark now and we can't attack the city. It's better to wait for Li Jing's troops to arrive, and then we can fight back to Qingzhou together." Song Wei actually wanted to kill him immediately.  After returning to Qingzhou, I finally felt that although there were five thousand united soldiers, they were not of much use.  Worried, Wang Jingwu's tooth soldiers could not be dealt with.  Wang Yanwen returned in defeat. Halfway there, he happened to encounter Wang Jingwu, who was holding a severed arm and holding the ancestral battle ax of the Wang family in one hand. He rode up with five thousand soldiers and horses from his headquarters.  When he heard that Wang Yanwen was defeated, he couldn't help but be furious and ordered him to be beheaded.  The generals tried to persuade him to dispel his anger.  Hearing that the unity soldiers had arrived to join Song Wei and others, he couldn't help but become even more angry and immediately ordered his troops to move quickly.  Wang Jingwu came with murderous intent and rushed to the outside of the valley. At this time, Li Jing had already ordered all the soldiers to enter the valley and wait for help.  The Qingzhou soldiers arrived and immediately launched an attack. The two armies fought fiercely around the small valley entrance.  The supervisor Zhang Wanrong repeated his old trick and escorted Wang Jingwu's wife and children to the front of the battle.  The knife was placed on their necks and Wang Jingwu was asked to retreat.  Wang Jingwu became even more angry when he saw that only these four people were left among the abducted family members.  His face was frighteningly green, and after a while, he suddenly violently waved the ax in his hand.  He shouted: "Kill me!" The Qingzhou soldiers beside him hesitated, and Wang Jingwu chopped off the soldier's head with an axe, and shouted: "Kill, whoever gets the heads of Song Wei and Zhang Wanrong will be rewarded with thousands of dollars, and the official  Upgrade to level three!" Qingzhou soldiers didn't hesitate anymore.  Countless arrows rained down into the valley. Zhang Wanrong and others never expected that Wang Jingwu would be so ruthless and could not delay even a moment.  Caught off guard, Zhang Wanrong was hit by an arrow in his arm, and the soldiers around him also shot down several people.  He retreated in embarrassment.  Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, and the Qingzhou soldiers' offensive became more and more fierce.  The united troops in the valley could not withstand it and were attacked into the valley several times. It was only thanks to Li Jing's counterattack with special force member Guan Jian that the enemy's offensive was contained.  Seeing the dawn of dawn, the two sides had been fighting bloody battles at the mouth of the valley for half the night, with corpses piled on top of each other.  The mouth of the valley is stained with blood.  By this time, both warring parties knew that whoever could hold on, or whose reinforcements arrived first, would win.  When a flash of fish belly white appeared in the east, Wang Jingwu's reinforcements were the first to arrive.  What came was the front and rear yamen, with about 4,000 troops.  Wang Jingwu also made up his mind at this time, knowing that the nights were long and the dreams were many.  After Qingzhou was calmed down for a while, two of the four soldiers and horses left behind in the city were immediately transferred.  With the help of this new force, Wang Jingwu has sufficient advantages.  Start taking turns to attack without stopping for a moment.  The situation in the valley became increasingly critical, and Li Jing and his men had to launch a counterattack every hour and a half.  "Woooooo!" The melodious horn sound suddenly came, and both sides who were fighting couldn't help but trembled.  At such a critical moment, reinforcements have arrived, but I don't know who they are.  But reinforcements arrived from no matter where.  can be enough to change the outcome of this battle.  The spy standing on the top of the mountain looked pale and told Song Wei and others the result immediately: "There are two groups of troops coming, one group is flying the Zizhou flag, and the other group is flying the Qizhou flag.  The two troops together number about ten thousand people!" Song Wei's expression also changed, and he said in a low voice: "Zizhou Governor Zhang Chan, Qizhou Governor Lu Hong, these are Wang Jingwu's troops." Kang Chenghui, Zhang Wanrong, and Cui Yunqing.  Everyone's expressions changed.  If 10,000 horses come to help, they may not be able to hold on.  Cui Yunqing grabbed Li Jing's hand and asked anxiously: "Ji Yu, how long will it take for your troops to arrive?" Li Jing looked at the sky, "Maybe they will arrive right away, maybe they won't arrive until noon. Now, the only thing is to persist!"  ¡± After the soldiers and horses from the two states of Ziqi arrived, they immediately aroused cheers from the Qingzhou soldiers outside the valley.  This small valley is too difficult to fight, and Wang Yajiang is pressing hard, so not many of the brothers who go up in waves can come back intact.  In such a long time, they have lost seven to eight hundred people here.  The arrival of Zhang Chan and Lu Hong immediately changed the situation on the battlefield.  Wang Jingwu's Qingzhou soldiers continued to attack at the entrance of the valley, while Lu Hong and Zhang Chan mobilized their troops to start climbing the mountain, preparing to climb to the top of the mountain and then enter the valley to deliver the most fatal blow to Li Jing and others.  By this time, Song Wei and others also knew that they had to fight desperately, and they all picked up their swords and joined the battle.  Not only must they seize the valley entrance, but they must also divide their troops to fight Zhang Chan and Lu Hong's troops and seize the mountain top.  &nbsp;The battle was extremely fierce. Countless soldiers fell every time, and now the two armies were completely red-blooded.  Li Jing took the horizontal knife and slashed left and right. Several gaps had appeared in the knife. While killing the enemy, Li Jing looked up at the sky from time to time.  The red sun has gradually risen, and the morning sun in the valley shines in, covering it with a layer of golden light.  "Commander, it looks like we can't hold on any longer. I'd like to stay at the rear here. You and the rest of you can quickly lead a group of people to climb over the back mountain and escape for your lives!" Deputy Commander Kang Chengjie, whose clothes were stained with blood, panted and said to Song Wei.  .  "No, I believe Li Jing. He said that reinforcements are coming, so they will definitely come. If we stick together, old man, we will defeat Pang Xun and fight against Nanzhao. No matter how big the storm is, we will not break through. Wang Jingwu just thought  After sending us back to the west, he became a little more mature!" Song Wei looked determined, not because he didn't want to leave, but because he might still have a chance to survive.  But if you really turn around and run away, there is no hope.  At this moment, the trumpet sound sounded again!  Li Jing, who was acting as a firefighter on the top of the mountain and had just repelled a wave of Zizhou soldiers who had attacked the top of the mountain, suddenly saw a black line suddenly appear between the sky and the earth to the north of the foot of the mountain, and then the black line came closer and closer, gradually becoming one piece.  When I got closer, I saw that it was a fiery red army, with fiery red shirts, fiery red battle flags, and fiery red helmets!  "The Zhendong Army has arrived!" "The reinforcements have arrived!" A thunderous cheer sounded from the top of the mountain, spreading from the top of the mountain to the valley.  Cui Yunqing held Song Wei's hand and cried loudly: "Ji Yu's troops are here, here they are!" Song Wei couldn't control his excitement, looked up to the sky and laughed, not caring about the wound on his abdomen.  "Heaven will not fail me in the end, the Zhendong Army is mighty!" "The Zhendong Army is mighty!" Cui Yunqing also shouted.  People around him shouted in unison: "The Zhendong Army is mighty!" "The Zhendong Army is mighty!" The shouts over and over again finally converged into a neat and loud slogan!  The Qingzhou soldiers only heard bursts of shouting in the valley, and then the soldiers in the valley suddenly shook and launched a perfect counterattack, killing all the soldiers who had almost entered the valley.  "Uncle, no, the Zhendong Army is here!" "What Zhendong Army?" Wang Jingwu didn't react for a moment.  "That Li Jing is here!" "Li Jing!" Wang Jingwu finally knew who the Zhendong Army was. He didn't expect that Li Jing's army came so quickly.  "You lead your cavalry to intercept first, and I will mobilize the front and rear yamen to support you!" The valley was almost captured, how could Wang Jingwu give up at this time.  Wang Yanwen had returned less than half an hour after he left.  When he came back, his helmet had also fallen off, and there were still several white-feathered arrows stuck in the armor leaves on his back.  "Uncle, the Zhendong Army is too powerful. Brothers can't resist it and are defeated." As he finished speaking, a dull sound like rolling thunder sounded. A Zhendong Army flag fluttered in the wind, and two cavalrymen  They were coming for a direct kill. On the left, Li Shouyi led a thousand cavalrymen of the Crane Army to kill. On the right, Guo Zhenhai led a thousand flying cavalry battalion to kill. The two cavalrymen stormed over like crazy!  PS: Please give me rewards and subscribe!  After passing 105 votes today, Muzi has to add another chapter. Although I haven't been feeling well these two days, I am still working hard on typing. Please give me some rewards to cheer me up!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 311: The iron hoof runs rampant

    It was noon in the sky, and the sun at the end of April had begun to take shape. The Qingzhou soldiers who had been fighting since last night were exhausted.  The Ziqi soldiers who came from afar to come to the rescue were also physically and mentally exhausted. They were originally going to block the Zhendong Army under Bochang City, but unexpectedly, before they entered Qingzhou, Tan Ma reported that the Zhendong Army was already moving rapidly towards Qingzhou.  Finally, Zhang Chan and Lu Hongyi discussed and took a shortcut to Qingzhou.  By noon in the bloody battle, both the Qingzhou soldiers and the Ziqi soldiers were already exhausted.  Unexpectedly, seeing victory hanging by a thread and within reach, Li Jing's Zhendong Army suddenly arrived.  Although Wang Yanwen has no brains, when it comes to bravery, Wang Jingwu's subordinates are also outstanding, especially since he is Wang Jingwu's nephew, so when he was sent to intercept the Zhendong Army, Wang Jingwu felt that there was nothing wrong.  His idea was to let Wang Yanwen block the momentum of the opponent's reinforcements first and prevent them from inserting into the battlefield, and then transfer the soldiers and horses of the two states of Ziqi who were climbing the mountain to flank the Zhendong Army.  The Zhendong Army had 5,000 reinforcements, but the two armies of Ziqi had 10,000 troops.  Wang Jingwu didn't think that the soldiers and horses of the two states of Ziqi could defeat the Zhendong Army, but he didn't need them to defeat the Zhendong Army. As long as he entangled the Zhendong Army, even if it only took half a day, he would be able to defeat the Zhendong Army.  They captured the valley where they lived and captured Song Wei and others alive.  As a result, as soon as Wang Yanwen and the Qingzhou cavalry rushed forward, they were immediately covered by two iron currents: the charged crane and the flying cavalry.  The Controlling Crane Cavalry was Li Lingfu¡¯s trump card against Duli Town and Beisha City back then. He always thought that this cavalry had never been defeated in a cavalry battle.  Moreover, this is a cavalry army based on horse bandits, which is very tough, and there are many knights from the Khitan, Xihu, Mohe, Goguryeo, Shiwei, Turk, Tiele and other Hu tribes in the army.  Every time the crane-controlling army goes out, it returns with great success.  They often attack in small groups, harassing and looting everywhere.  Often one can attack ten.  After gathering, their power was even more frightening. On the frontal battlefield, one on one, no cavalry in Liaodong could be their opponent.  One against two.  They can also have the upper hand, and sometimes even win one-on-three.  The most powerful time was when Li Lingfu led a thousand crane-controlling cavalry against a Khitan tribe with three thousand tents.  The Tribe of Three Thousand Tents could muster at least five or six thousand warriors, but in that battle, the Thousand Crane Controlling Army completely defeated the Khitan tribe.  And captured the entire tribe, old and young, as slaves.  In Liaodong, the Crane Controlling Army was not only the most elite cavalry, but they were also a slave-catching team that frightened many small tribes.  Many small tribes of the Hu tribe were often raided by them, and thousands of members of the tribe were directly captured as slaves.  The Crane Control Cavalry has always maintained a size of less than 3,000 people because their requirements are too high.  Although three thousand crane-controlling troops died in the battle of Duli Town, only eight hundred were left.  But that's not because they are weak.  Although there were only 800 crane-controlling troops left in the first battle in Duli Town, they were not defeated by any troops, but by the streets and alleys of the city, under the flying fire of machines.  The newly built Crane Controlling Battalion has once again reached the size of 2,000 people after adding many Hu Cavalry. Although it is now divided into two battalions, there are actually 400 Crane Controlling Veteran Cavalry in the Flying Cavalry Battalion.  The two battalion heads marched together.  The two thousand men and horses were all wearing fiery red battle robes and red patent leather armor.  There was a fiery red cloak on his shoulders, and the tassel on his head was equally as dazzling as fire.  As they galloped, they held crossbows flat in their hands. Twelve riders formed a small triangular formation, and a thousand riders formed a huge front arrow.  The sky dimmed a bit, and the sunlight in the sky shone on the blood-like armor of the cavalry, reflecting a dazzling blood-colored light.  A breeze blew by, flags were flying, and shirts were flying.  Li Juyi rode his horse at the front of the battle formation.  Holding a sharp saber in his hand, he looked at the infantry phalanx that was being hastily deployed in front of him, his calm eyes without any emotion.  He raised his saber high, and suddenly the entire charging formation heard only the thunderous sound of hooves.  He waved his hand forward fiercely, and suddenly the cavalry of the Controlling Crane Battalion behind him burst into a thunderous roar: "The Controlling Crane Battalion is invincible!" The Flying Cavalry Battalion on the other side was not to be outdone.  A cry also broke out: "Flying Cavalry Shenwu!" Two thousand cavalry leaped on their saddles, and the torrent of cavalry rushed towards the Ziqi soldiers blocking the way.  The horses' hooves thundered.  Although the Ziqi soldiers were desperately arranging, only less than 3,000 of the 10,000 Ziqi soldiers could barely gather together, and the rest were still running down the hillside, in chaos like a herd of sheep.  The array of three thousand people is not small. There seems to be no end in sight as far as the line goes, but the two cavalry battalions composed of the old Konghe cavalry seem not to be afraid.  The three thousand men and horses standing in front of the cavalry were three battalions belonging to Zhang Chan of Zizhou. Due to the rush of time, these three battalions, which were originally the reserve team for attacking the mountain, hurriedly assembled to block the cavalry's advance.  The men of these three battalions could feel the terror of the oncoming Zhendong Army cavalry at this time.?Position.  These cavalry were originally a battle-hardened crane-controlling army with the core at their core, and each one of them was a battle-hardened veteran.  Now with the addition of those naturally tough Hu cavalry, the entire cavalry has become even more wild and unrestrained.  A capable cavalry unit is terrifying. If this capable cavalry is still fierce and wild and not afraid of death, it will be a nightmare for all armies.  The two battalions of Control Crane and Fei Qi marched forward hand in hand, roaring with fierce fighting spirit like tigers and wolves at all times, making the Zizhou soldiers in the front feel like they were a bunch of pitiful lambs in front of the wolves, and they couldn't stop trembling.  .  The shaking of the ground beneath their feet made the Zizhou soldiers stand unsteadily, and their vests roared in their ears.  The neat cavalry charge formation, like two towering mountains that are speeding, is rushing towards the Zizhou soldiers.  The soldiers in the front row of the Zizhou soldiers had dry mouths, and the screams in their hearts were blocked in their throats but could not be uttered. Countless crossbow arrows from the Zhendong Army cavalry had already fallen into their array, and countless soldiers fell to the ground with arrows.  .  Hu Qi, who was at the front, rushed to the front of the array, and just before he crashed into the spears on the array, he ran away like two torrents.  Row after row of cavalry rushed in, followed by row after row of arrow rain.  Those Zizhou soldiers also fell down one after another, as if they were as vulnerable as paper.  "Kill!" When the cavalrymen shot several arrows, the speed of the charge slowed down, and the Zizhou soldiers' array was already riddled with holes.  At this time, the commanders Li Juyi and Guo Zhenhai ordered without hesitation to rush directly into the Zizhou soldiers' array, like a pack of wolves entering a flock of sheep.  In this overwhelming offensive, the three Zizhou barracks could not even block it for a moment, and were instantly submerged by the torrent of red cavalry.  After piercing through the three Zi barracks, Li Juyi and Guo Zhenhai did not continue to massacre the Zi soldiers who had broken up.  They were not reluctant to fight, but moved to the left and right, amidst the sound of iron whistles and horn horns, they quickly regrouped on the battlefield, set up their formation, and continued to charge forward. This time they were dealing with the enemy who had just come down from the mountain.  The other seven battalions of soldiers and horses from Ziqi and Erzhou.  Zhang Chan, the governor of Zizhou, was Wang Jingwu's brother-in-law. He was also a soldier in Qingzhou. He once served as a military envoy in front of Yamen and could be said to be Wang Jingwu's staunchest ally.  He rushed to help, bringing with him all his belongings and five thousand soldiers and horses.  But he didn't expect that three battalions would be defeated in the blink of an eye.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Chan immediately shouted and rushed over with his remaining two battalions.  Lu Hongze, the governor of Qizhou, was Wang Jingwu's maternal uncle. At this time, he also saw the critical situation and immediately rushed over with the Qizhou soldiers who had just driven down the mountain following Zhang Chan.  It was too late to form a formation to fight the enemy. Seven thousand Ziqi soldiers faced two thousand Zhendong Army cavalry, and the two armies collided head-on.  Li Juyi and the others also saw that the Qingzhou soldiers outside the valley were still attacking the entrance of the valley. They knew that Li Jing in the valley was about to lose his support.  At this time, they showed their strongest side, and the cavalry and infantry began to clash.  It's like two tides colliding head-on, causing countless splashing waves. These are not only the sparks from the swords and guns of the soldiers and horses of both sides, but also the blood splashed by the swords and guns on their respective bodies.  Zhang Chan and Lu Honghong are both very brave, but bravery does not mean victory.  In front of the rapidly charging cavalry formation, the Ziqi soldiers were not considered elite, and they had been rushing for a day. The exhausted soldiers were no match for the cavalry.  Often before their weapons hit the cavalry, the Zhendong Army cavalry are already trained to chop scarecrows and wooden stakes thousands of times. With a wave of their sharp sabers, one of the Ziqi soldiers will be hit to the ground.  , and then trampled into soup by countless iron hooves.  In less than a moment, the Zhendong Army was like a red-hot iron drill, inserted directly into the Ziqi soldiers.  In front of the cavalry, Ziqi soldiers fell in pieces, just like the waves of rice blown by the wind.  The cavalry behind them desperately followed up. In front of them, whether they were sword, shield or spear soldiers, they were kicked to the ground one after another in front of this violent surge, and the entire huge array was torn apart.  The Controlling Crane Battalion and the Flying Cavalry Battalion seemed to be competing, one on the left and the other on the right, rushing into the Ziqi soldiers together, both moving forward inexorably and unstoppably!  Finally, Zhang Chan and Lu Hong¡¯s plan to rely on their numerical superiority to block the cavalry failed completely.  After the Konghe Battalion and the Feiqi Battalion penetrated the seven thousand Ziqi soldiers on the left and right, they continued to accelerate their charge without looking back, and charged directly towards Wang Jingwu.  Wang Jingwu was horrified and hurriedly ordered the Qingzhou soldiers to turn around and fight, trying to double-team with the Ziqi soldiers.  It's just that the Ziqi soldiers were no match for the Zhendong Army's cavalry, and the Qingzhou soldiers were no match. They charged, charged, and charged again. The torrent of cavalry washed away the Qingzhou soldiers' array over and over again, and finally broke through.  Li Jing in the valley is also at the right timeAs the thousands of remnant soldiers in the valley fought out, Wang Jingwu unwillingly wanted to continue to reorganize his army and fight again. At this time, another wave of horns sounded, and another army of soldiers and horses came on the northern horizon, leading several flags.  It was the Zhendong Army Infantry Battalion, the three battalions of Silver Spear Battalion, Guard Battalion and Flying Eagle Battalion.  Although Wang Jingwu was unwilling to do so, he had no choice but to lead his troops to withdraw urgently.  Li Jing led the Zhendong Army to pursue them all the way, killing corpses all over the field. Qingzhou soldiers and Ziqi soldiers laid corpses for ten miles, and countless people were killed in the battle. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses were killed, and in the end less than 15,000 people retreated to Qingzhou City.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 312: Seizing Qingzhou with Soldiers and Horses, Promoted to Defense Envoy

    Wang Jingwu was defeated and retreated into Qingzhou City, with all the gates closed.  Song Wei, Li Jing and others led the Zhendong Army and the Unity Battalion to pursue them all the way to the city gate before withdrawing their troops.  The two armies camped five miles below the city. Li Jing led the Zhendong Army generals and above to pay homage to Song Wei, Zhang Wanrong, Kang Chenghui, Cui Yunqing and others.  Song Wei and others only escaped death because the Zhendong Army arrived in time for rescue. They had just witnessed the bravery and bravery of the two battalions of Zhendong Army cavalry. At this time, they were very satisfied with the generals and praised them loudly.  Song Wei met the generals one by one, said many words of praise, and promised many rewards, which he would cash in after returning to Qingzhou.  There was laughter in the Chinese military tent for a while. Although the previous experience was not really good, the current situation is very good.  Song Wei said: "Originally, I was worried that after Wang Jingwu was eradicated, chaos would occur in the two states of Ziqi. Now that Zhang Chan and Lu Hong have led their troops, we just happened to put down these two thieves together." Everyone nodded in agreement. After all,  Ziqi Erzhou has been the home base of these two people for a long time. Now that they have come over on their own initiative, they can catch them all in one go.  "Now it's better to take advantage of our army's new victory and attack the city directly!" Zhang Wanrong was very excited, although he was chased all the way and almost died.  But now that the situation is reversed, he will naturally not miss the opportunity to beat the drowned dog like this.  Song Wei did not speak, but looked at Li Jing, "How do Ji Yu think we should eradicate Wang Jingwu and other thieves?" Li Jing thought for a moment, and it was not appropriate to attack the city at this time. Although Wang Jingwu was defeated, there were still more than 10,000 people left.  As for the people, including those left behind in the city, there are still 20,000 soldiers and horses at this time.  The four-foot-high city wall of Qingzhou City is a town of Yacheng with strong defenses. It is also the base of the Qingzhou Ya soldiers. They can even summon more Ya soldiers to be armed at any time.  In the cold weapon age.  The most brutal and difficult battle is the siege.  Although Li Jing came to help, he never thought about losing his own soldiers.  Immediately he said: "Commander, Supervisor of the Army, I feel that although we have won a new victory now, we have been fighting for a day with the Unity Battalion. Even our Zhendong Army has gone through a long journey of three hundred miles. At present, the soldiers are physically and mentally  We are all exhausted, so I think we should not attack for the time being, and let the soldiers rest first. In addition, we can also take advantage of this time to send envoys to various places in Denglaiqing to recruit the elites who obey the commander's orders.  We have to send troops from various towns to clear out Wang Jingwu's subordinates." After thinking about it, Li Jing said: "In addition, Qingzhou City is strong. If we attack it, we will definitely suffer a lot of damage, so I think it is better.  The commander-in-chief and the military supervisor issued a notice and shot arrows into the city, telling the people in the city and the Ya soldiers that this was just a rebellion by Wang Jingwu and other major Ya soldiers and had nothing to do with the others, and they would not be held accountable for their crimes.  . And there are rewards for the generals of the Ya soldiers. Anyone who can get the heads of Wang Jingwu and others can be given a heavy reward. And even those generals of the Ya soldiers will not only be exempted.  Their guilt can also be rewarded based on the effects they have achieved. In this way, everyone can see that Wang Jingwu's current situation is not good. There will definitely be internal strife within the Qingzhou Ya Army. If not, someone will take the initiative to help.  , help us open the city gate." Li Jing specifically mentioned that when he attacked Bisha City, he also garrisoned the city.  As a result, Bisha City was captured without sending any troops.  Cui Yunqing glanced at her favorite prot¨¦g¨¦ with some surprise. He had been an official for half his life and was the head of the Cui family, the largest family in Qingzhou. He had served as the governor of five states.  He has accepted hundreds of disciples, and Li Jing was just an inconspicuous one among them.  When I accepted him, I just saw that he was of clean origin and that he liked the person.  But he didn't expect that in a short period of time, this disciple who was not very impressive at the beginning would actually have achieved this achievement.  "Ji Yu said it well, this is called using force to suppress others. Wang Jingwu is rebelling. We have great righteousness. As long as the commander of the army issues an order, soldiers and horses from all over the five states will come to us, but Wang Jingwu can only be trapped in the isolated city. This  Everyone knows who will win and who loses. There will definitely be some of Wang Jingwu¡¯s subordinates who are not willing to have their families exterminated and die with him. Then, as Ji Yu said, Qingzhou can be recaptured without a single soldier. "  Although Song Wei and others want to recapture Qingzhou as soon as possible, after thinking about it, they also feel that what Li Jing said is very reasonable. The current situation is completely on their side. The longer they surround the city, the more miserable the people in Qingzhou City will be.  Better off.  "Well, okay, just follow what Li Jun said. Judge Lei, please immediately write a letter to all the ministries in Ziqing Town, asking them to immediately lead their troops to put down Wang Jingwu's rebellion. If there is anyone who refuses to obey the order,  It's Wang Jingwu's rebellion, and everyone will kill him. "Lei Gang personally went into battle yesterday when Guan Jian was in charge. As a result, he received a heavy blow on his leg. He is currently resenting it.  Immediately he said: "Please don't worry, Commander Jie. I will take care of it right away. None of Wang Jingwu and his family members and relatives who rebelled against the party will even think about escaping." Song Wei hummed and said,He opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and finally said: "It's all thanks to Li Jing and his brothers this time, otherwise I and you will all become prisoners of Wang Jingwu. From now on, I will officially  The armies of Shamen Town were reorganized into the Zhendong Army, and Li Jing was appointed as the military envoy of the Zhendong Army and the defense envoy of Dengzhou. The troops and horses of the Zhendong Army were organized into five compartments, each with five battalions, with a total of 25,000 troops.  The specific appointment of officers will be drawn up by the military envoy Li and handed over to me for review and report to the DPRK. "This is the essence of my gratitude to Li Jing and the others for their rescue. The bugle of the Zhendong Army was sent to Li Jing without any discount.  In his hands, Song Wei no longer thought about mixing sand into his hands.  Not only did Li Jing become the military envoy, but he also let Li Jing decide the positions of the officers at all levels below. This can be said to be a complete agreement with Li Jing's independence.  This surprised everyone in the tent. Although they felt that Li Jing had made great achievements this time, it would be nice to give him a military title. There was no problem in letting Li Jing be the military envoy.  But most of the officers of the Zhendong Army must be deployed by them to control the Zhendong Army.  But what Song Wei did now really shocked them. In this case, it was equivalent to Song Weicheng asking Li Jing and the others to act as a vassal town within a vassal town.  It can be said that in this way, Li Jing may not be able to control the Ziqing Town Commander's Mansion in the future.  And when they heard that Li Jing was given the post of defense history, everyone stopped talking.  There are two types of defense envoys in the Tang Dynasty, one is the general defense envoy and the other is the defensive envoy.  Capital defense envoys were generally established in the capitals of the Tang Dynasty, such as Taiyuan, Chengdu and other large cities.  Generally, they are soldiers and horses that have jurisdiction over several states. Their status is slightly lower than that of the Jiedushi and the Observer. Many Jiedushi were promoted from the Defense Envoy.  Just like now, another teacher of Li Jing, Yu Xuan, serves as the defense envoy of Fengzhou. Fengzhou is located in the Hetao of the Yellow River and borders the grassland barbarians.  Moreover, it still belongs to the gateway to the north of Chang'an, the capital. Its position is very important, and its authority is no less than that of ordinary commanders.  Of course, this is just the defense envoy. In the Tang Dynasty, there was another kind of defense envoy, which was the defense envoy who only controlled the troops and horses of a state. The defense envoy of this state was usually concurrently served by the governor.  To take charge of the state's troops.  However, some states do not have defense envoys but have regiment training envoys who are also in charge of regiment training.  The governor of Dengzhou had previously served as a regiment training envoy, so Dengzhou did not have the position of defense envoy.  Li Jing¡¯s expression did not change, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned in her heart.  What does Song Wei mean by appointing him as the defense envoy?  In Dengzhou, the position of regimental envoy was held concurrently by the governor.  He had previously requested the position of governor and military envoy, and Song Wei gave him the position of military envoy.  Now that we have added the position of defense envoy, why not directly appoint Li Jing as the governor and regiment training envoy? ? Could it be that Song Wei was not willing to hand over the position of governor of Dengzhou to him at all?  But in this way, the governor concurrently served as the regiment training envoy and was in charge of the military and political power of Dengzhou. He, Li Jing, the Dengzhou defense envoy and the Zhendong Army military envoy, also had jurisdiction over the state's military and horsemen.  Two military chiefs suddenly appeared in one state.  What's going on?  In front of everyone, Li Jing did not ask directly, but remained silent.  After returning to his military tent, Li Jing discussed the matter with the generals. Li Liang and Guo Chengan also felt that Song Wei was going to break his promise.  "General, don't be impatient now. Let's take a look. First, send us the list of generals of the Zhendong Army, and then we'll get the affairs of the Zhendong Army sorted out. If Song Wei doesn't express his position in the future, we'll ask again then.  Not too late." Li Liang said.  Li Jing nodded and let this matter go for now. Wang Jingwu hasn't been eradicated yet anyway.  Just assume that Song Wei paid half of the payment first.  For the next three days, the Zhendong Army and the Unity Battalion only besieged but did not attack. They used arrows to shoot some written notices into the city every day. Later, Li Jing simply had people make many kites.  Put it directly into the city.  Qingzhou City, on the other hand, is guarded behind closed doors all day long. The guards are extremely tight, and the city is covered with patrolling soldiers.  However, victory is constantly tilting towards the Commander's Mansion. As Song Wei's military orders were issued, troops from various departments began to come to Qingzhou to quell the chaos.  By the first day of May, soldiers and horses from five states had gathered under Qingzhou City. Together with the Zhendong Army and the Qingzhou United Army, there were more than 30,000 troops in total. Among them, nearly 20,000 from each branch of the Pinglu Army and more than 10,000 from the United Army.  .  Of course, there are still some soldiers and horses that have not come, such as the Dengzhou Navy, and some other soldiers and horses, mostly related to the Wang family, have not come.  More than 30,000 soldiers and horses gathered under the city. Soldiers and horses continued to arrive every day. Outside the city, drums and horns were blaring, and there was constant sound of drills.  The tooth soldiers in the city feel more and more desperate. Now that they have been labeled as rebels, no one will come to rescue them.  On the day Wang Jingwu was defeated in Qingzhou City, the supervisor Zhang Wanrong was angry and shot an arrow at Wang Jingwu's men. As soon as he rushed to the city, he chopped down all Wang Jingwu's wife and daughter in front of the people on the city.  Now Wang Jingwu's wife and child were gone, his uprising was defeated again, and he broke an arm. His temper became violent. He drank alcohol every day to relieve the pain in his arm. After drinking, he often whipped soldiers. There were many complaints in the army.  Many soldiers escaped, and Wang Jingwu sent people to search them out.He was beheaded and executed on the spot.  In this way, although it is suppressed on the surface, there is already an undercurrent.  "After a few days, on the evening of the first day of May, Han Wei, the head of the Han family, a wealthy family in the city, secretly organized his servants, secretly bribed the soldiers guarding the city, secretly opened the city gate, and led the army into the city.  More than 30,000 soldiers from all walks of life poured in from the north gate. After Wang Jingwu learned about it, he personally led his troops to fight.  However, the situation was over, and after a bloody battle in the middle of the night, they could no longer resist. Zhang Chan and Lu Hong persuaded them to flee from Ximen with more than 10,000 remaining soldiers, all the way to Zizhou.  Song Wei was escorted by Li Jing into the city with the Zhendong Army. After defeating Wang Jingwu, he ordered Li Jing's Zhendong Army to pursue him.  He left behind to quell the chaos in Qingzhou City, but the other armies took advantage of the situation and took the opportunity to rob Qingzhou.  The city was in chaos, and the soldiers and bandits were indistinguishable. Li Jing took the initiative to lead the Zhendong Army to withdraw from Qingzhou and pursue it all the way.  After a night of pursuit, Li Jing caught up with Wang Jingwu on the banks of the Zishui River on the border between Qingzhou and Zizhou.  Behind the rebels was the Zhendong Army, and in front was the river. They were in a desperate situation.  Both armies were very tired after running all night, but Li Jing's Zhendong Army all had horses, and they had two horses.  Therefore, in fact, Li Jing had always allowed the Zhendong Army to have spare strength, waiting for Wang Jingwu's army to be exhausted and morale low before launching a decisive battle.  At present, they are forced to the Zishui River. This is the result of Li Jing and Li Liang's long-term discussion.  The two armies stopped and faced off more than 200 steps apart. The Zhendong Army was making final adjustments and preparing to deliver the final blow to Wang Jingwu.  At this time, Wang Jingwu, one of the rebels on the opposite side, suddenly walked directly between the two armies. He only had a groom leading the horse with him.  "I am Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou, please come out and see General Li Jiyu, the envoy of the Zhendong Army!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation  .Mobile phone users please go to read)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 313: Raising Bandits to Respect Oneself

    (Thanks to three friends Zhou Shang, Meng By, and Dang Han for their strong support. Thank you. This is an additional update of 105 votes, and it is also the fourth update sent today!) Li Jing heard Wang Jingwu¡¯s request for the two armies to stand in front of the formation.  During the meeting, I couldn¡¯t help but sneer.  Li Liang said on the side: "General, please do not go forward. Now in front of the two armies, in full view of the public, it is easy to be misunderstood. At present, Wang Jingwu is at the end of his rope, so there is no need to pay attention to him, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Song Jieshuai and others."  After hearing this, Li Jing also felt that it was reasonable. She immediately took off the ancestral horn bow from the saddle, put on the arrow and tightened the string, aimed at Wang Jingwu from a distance, and fired an arrow directly.  Wang Jingwu in the formation fell down in response. When the soldiers of the Zhendong Army saw that Wang Jingwu was a hundred steps away from the front of the formation, Li Jing actually shot Wang Jingwu down with one arrow, they couldn't help shouting about their power, and the three armies were inspired.  However, the Ya soldiers all exclaimed, and several soldiers rushed forward. Li Jing opened his bow and set an arrow, one arrow at a time, and eight arrows in a row, killing all eight soldiers who rushed into the formation.  In front of the military formation.  Wang Yanwen personally rushed to the front of the battle with a shield and rescued Wang Jingwu.  After being rescued, everyone discovered that the arrow directly broke Wang Jingwu's armor and hit him in the chest.  Fortunately, Wang Jingwu also wore a heart-protecting bronze mirror under his armor.  The heart-protecting bronze mirror was shot by Li Jing, leaving a deep dent.  Wang Jingwu was so shocked that he fainted just now.  Wang Jingwu woke up after being massaged, and he couldn't help but trance while holding the breast shield with a hole in it. He already knew from the shouts from the enemy formation that the arrow was shot by Li Jing.  The power of an arrow was so powerful, and it killed eight of his soldiers one by one.  Those were his elite soldiers, each of whom was at least one out of ten warriors, but they were all shot by Li Jing.  Then I remembered the fierceness and might of the Zhendong Army cavalry under Li Jing that day.  I couldn't help but feel a sense of despair at the moment.  Wang Jingwu drew his sword and committed suicide.  The officers and men advised me hard.  Wang Jingwu said: "Now our army has suffered a new defeat. The morale of the army is low. Li Jing is so powerful, I don't think he can escape. Why don't you chop off my head and surrender to Li Jing without losing a fortune" Everyone also  They are all veterans who have followed Wang Jingwu, and many have even followed the Wang family since Wang Jingwu's father.  At this time, I couldn't help but arouse the blood in my heart.  They all gnashed their teeth and shouted that they would fight to the death with Li Jing and would rather die than surrender.  Other tooth soldiers are infected by this, and their morale increases.  Du Yu fought a decisive battle with the Zhendong Army, and it was a decisive battle.  General Wang was excited when he saw this, and his military morale was still available.  "Since everyone is willing to fight to the death with the enemy, we will distribute dry food now. After eating, it will be dawn. Then we will fight to the death with the enemy and seize a way out." Wang Jingwu said loudly.  More than ten thousand Qingzhou soldiers and Ziqi soldiers were immediately distributed dry food, drinking water and rest.  When a flash of white fish belly appeared on the horizon in the east sky, the rebels began to form a formation to attack, and at this time Li Jing also ordered an attack at the same time.  More than 10,000 troops from the two armies launched a decisive battle on the east bank of Zishui River.  Wang Jingwu's troops were defeated with more than 11,000 troops, while Li Jing's Zhendong Army was nearly 5,000 troops.  What Wang Jingwu deployed was the Three Talents Formation.  On Li Jing's side, he set up the Yanyue Formation.  The footsteps of the two armies rumbled and they slowly approached. After approaching within a hundred steps, they began to shoot at each other with bows and arrows.  Although there are only 10,000 people in the Zhendong Army, everyone is equipped with a bow and basically has a shield.  After half an hour of bow and arrow fighting, Li Jing's loss was not great, but it caused great damage to the rebels.  Watching each other's crossbows, Li Jing was a little regretful that there was no gunpowder inventory when he came. Otherwise, if he had brought some flying fire and used the assembled artillery truck to throw it into the rebel camp at this time, it would definitely cause them great panic.  .  After the exchange of fire, the two armies engaged in close combat.  But at this moment, the Qingzhou soldiers discovered that although these Zhendong troops had been trying to fight at close range, they were actually fighting defensive battles. As soon as the two armies approached, the Zhendong army's front line erected countless huge square iron shields, and then  It's the countless eight-foot spears behind the shield.  There were many crossbowmen behind the formation, firing arrows continuously. They angrily discovered that this was not a field battle, but a siege.  Although there is no city wall, this shield wall is no worse than an ordinary city wall.  Qingzhou soldiers and Ziqi soldiers kept trying to break through the shield formation, but it was not so easy. The soldiers in front kept falling under the combined attacks of spearmen, sword and shield soldiers and crossbowmen.  After attacking for more than half an hour, the little bit of morale that had finally been raised was all gone.  Just when the rebel offensive was getting more and more exhausted, the Mo Dao soldiers who had been temporarily serving as archers behind the shield wall of the Zhendong Army suddenly poured out from behind the shield wall.  Shouting the word "kill", walking with heavy steps, wearing thick armor and holding a ten-foot-long Mo Dao to kill.  The Modao Army only goes into battle at the most crucial time. The shield formation of the strange soldiers often blocks the enemy in front of the formation, and then all the troops from behind attack together, beating the opponent to the point of being unable to advance or retreat. In the end, the rhythm cannot be picked up. At that time, the Modao Army  It will suddenly sweep out.  At this time, the Tiaodang Sword and Shield Soldiers were on the left and right of Modao Army, covering the attack and cooperating with the counterattack.  In an instant, the Zhendong Army launched a very beautiful counterattack.??, killing the rebels and retreating step by step.  Li Jing, who had been watching the battle carefully, nodded greatly. After many battlefield tests with swords and fire, although the Zhendong Army could not be completely regarded as an elite force, at least these few people in front of him gathered the most elite of the Zhendong Army.  The camp head of the soldiers and horses is already very good.  With a wave of his hand, Li Jing said in a deep voice: "Cavalry attacks!" The flag bearer behind Li Jing immediately waved the flag, and a special horn began to blow the horn of the cavalry attack.  Amidst the sound of the attack bugle, the cavalry soldiers of the second battalion of Control Crane and Feiqi, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly got on their horses, mobilized their horses, and launched the most fatal blow towards the rebels who had begun to lose their support.  Li Juyi led the Konghe Army into the rebel left wing, while Li Zhenhai led the Feiqi Battalion into the rebel right wing.  The two cavalry were invincible and unstoppable, and they fought all the way to the center of the rebel army.  The rebels were in chaos. Li Jing led the entire Feiying Battalion as a reserve force to attack, and the army covered them up.  The whole army beat the drums and advanced, defeating the rebels and beheading more than 3,000 people.  Li Juyi and Zhang Zhenhai even captured two Qingzhou soldiers and horse envoys on both wings, Yamen envoy Feng Rang, Qianyuan envoy Zhou Rong, and more than 30 generals.  Li Jing's entire army pursued him, but Wang Jingwu's army was almost completely defeated, and they soon reached the river.  At this time, there were already many rebels who could not care less about the rapid water in the river.  Jumped directly into the river.  Wang Jingwu, who only had about a hundred people around him, was forced to the river.  Several soldiers got him a piece of wood to hold and pulled him across the river to the other side.  After crossing the river, I found that there were only two or three thousand defeated soldiers left.  His face turned pale, and when he saw that Li Jing had chased him to the shore, he bit his finger and wrote a letter in blood for a soldier to send across the shore.  "What's written in the letter?" Li Liang asked.  Li Jing said lightly: "Wang Jingwu hopes that we will let him go. He said that if we let him go, he will immediately ask Wang Jing to hand over the Dengzhou Navy to us." "That's it?" Li Jing nodded.  But in fact, of course it can't be just that.  In order to save his life, Wang Jingwu not only wrote a letter in blood, but also offered to hand over the entire Dengzhou Navy to him.  What's more important is that he also mentioned something, which means that Li Jing should not kill them all, otherwise all the birds will be hidden.  It's better to keep him alive for the time being, so that Song Wei will have him to keep him in check in the future and won't immediately go to trouble Li Jing.  "Wang Jingwu was persuading him to support the bandits and respect themselves. If it had been before, Li Jing might not have agreed. But before, Wang Jingwu didn't give him the position of governor, but only gave him a defensive envoy. He was a little dissatisfied. What's more, Wang Jingwu didn't give him the position of governor before.  , the army invaded Qingzhou City. While other armies were busy looting, Song Wei immediately asked the Zhendong Army to chase Wang Jingwu. Li Jing couldn't help but guess that Song Wei might have crossed the river and demolished the bridge, hoping to use Wang Jingwu to consume some of his strength.  Jing didn't say anything, but two smart people, Guo Chengan and Li Liang, had already guessed something. At this time, they didn't say anything. They only said: "The rebels have been defeated by our army, and only a few escaped across the river.  The river is in a hurry, why not clean the battlefield and build a pontoon bridge at the same time?  " Li Jing knew that the two of them had the same intention. They wanted to let Wang Jingwu go. Anyway, Wang Jingwu fled to Ziqi. He was in the west and Dengzhou was in the east, so it had nothing to do with it. If you want to bother Song Wei, you are also annoying Song Wei.  Go, Wang Jingwu's remnant soldiers can't afford to make much trouble, but they can cause some trouble for Song Wei and consume some of his mental energy. He nodded immediately, and the whole army began to clean up the battlefield while slowly heading into the mountains.  After noon, Song Wei and Kang Chengjie came with 10,000 soldiers and horses, leaving Cui Yunqing to guard Qingzhou. When he saw Song Wei, Li Jing immediately stepped forward with a smile and announced the good news: "Our army is in Zi."  Wang Jingwu's rebels were defeated by the Shuihe River. More than 3,000 enemies were beheaded and more than 3,000 were captured. The rest of the rebels fled in all directions.  In addition, more than 30 people including Feng Cang, the military envoy of the former government office, and Zhou Rongji, the military envoy of the front yard, were captured.  " "Where is Wang Jingwu, was he executed?  Song Wei asked. "Well, his body has not been found yet. It may have been washed into the river, or he may have escaped."  " Kang Cheng taught: "Wang Jingwu's defeated troops only have more than 3,000 people left. Even if they run away, they can't run very far.  Ambassador Li, why don't you pursue me?  " Li Jing chuckled lightly: "The soldiers just captured Qingzhou last night and didn't even take a sip of water. While other brothers and troops were still enjoying themselves in Qingzhou City, my brothers and I pursued them all the way.  Here, there were five thousand rebels against more than ten thousand rebels. After a bloody battle for half a day, the brothers were exhausted and had no water or rice at the end of the day.  What's more, it's not that I don't pursue pursuit, but the water in Zi River is really deep, and our army has many horses. There is no pontoon bridge to cross, so we are cutting down trees to build a bridge.  If the deputy commander could arrive earlier with his troops, Wang Jingwu would never be able to escape.  " Song Wei heard from the side that Li Jing seemed to be complaining. After thinking about it, he felt that Li Jing had just defeated the rebels and had done a great job. He immediately said: "Envoy Li and the brothers have worked hard. You can rest here for half a day.  Building a bridge to chaseLet Deputy Commander Kang lead the front army to take charge of the matter.  In addition, the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army were rewarded with 10,000 pieces of silk silk for their great achievements. The officers above the Zhendong Army were rewarded with 100 pieces of silk each, the captains and first-class officers of the team were each given 20 pieces, and the rest were rewarded with 10 pieces of silk.  "Li Jing thanked him from the side, and Song Wei was greatly refreshed. After all, he lost almost 100,000 pieces of silk. After returning to the headquarters, Li Jing ordered the entire army to abandon the matter of logging and building bridges.  The army rested. In the afternoon, Kang Chengxun led his men to build five pontoon bridges and pursued them. Song Wei originally wanted Li Jing to follow him, but Li Jing used the excuse that his brothers were tired and injured and wanted to rest for a long time.  As soon as Song Wei left, Li Jing immediately wrote a letter to Cui Yunqing in Qingzhou, saying that someone from Dengzhou was urgently reporting that Dengzhou Navy Wang Jin was causing trouble. He led his troops to worry about the peace of Dengzhou, so he rushed back to Dengzhou first.  As for Wang Jingwu's side, most of Wang Jingwu's troops were wiped out anyway, leaving only a few remaining soldiers. He believed that Song Wei and Kang Chengxun would succeed immediately, so he stopped following him.  The letter was given to a soldier and asked to be sent back to Qingzhou. Instead of returning along the original route, Li Jing withdrew his troops directly to Bochang City the next day. After arriving in Bochang the next day, Li Jing led his troops to the Nutao Camp.  The boat entered the sea directly along the Jishui River, and then returned all the way to Shamen Town. When Song Wei received the news, it was already three days later. Looking at the letter sent by Cui Yunqing, Song Wei looked slightly ugly and remained silent.  After waiting for a long time, I finally put the letter on the fire and burned it, turning into a ball of ashes (To be continued Search: "57" or directly visit "57xs." You can download the txt novel without registration, the page is refreshing.  Create a friendly reading environment for book lovers!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 314: Champion General

    (Thanks to Speculator 10, Iron-Blooded Yixuan, Binglian Coffee, css713, Three Mountains and Waters Man, Iron-Blooded Yixuan, Take a Stick to Walk the World, Brother Jiemai and other book friends for their monthly votes and rewards. Thank you all!) Capital Chang'an,  Tai Chi Palace in the Imperial City.  Taiji Palace, Daming Palace and Xingqing Palace are collectively known as the Three Great Neighborhoods, while the single name of the Great Neighborhood generally refers to Taiji Palace.  Taiji Palace was the emperor's residence and court meeting place. It was more than 800 paces wide from east to west and 1,000 paces long from north to south. The palace was divided into three areas from south to north: the front dynasty, the back bedroom and the garden.  The main hall of the former dynasty was Taiji Hall, surrounded by a huge palace courtyard surrounded by verandahs, and official offices were built on the east and west sides.  The main hall of the back bedroom is Liangyi Hall, surrounded by Wanchun Hall, Qianqiu Hall, Ganlu Hall, Shenlong Hall, Anren Hall and other halls.  The garden is located at the very end of the palace and contains pavilions, ponds, etc.  At this time, under the corridor of Taiji Palace, the eunuch Zhang Tai, the eunuch of Zhongchang, came with his adopted son Zhang Chengye. He said to a young eunuch who was guarding outside: "Is your Majesty in there?" The young eunuch immediately laughed when he saw that it was Zhang Tai.  He then replied: "Back to Chang Shi, Your Majesty is practicing swordsmanship inside. He just sent word that when Chang Shi comes, he can just come in and see you without any further report." After saying that, he looked at Zhang Chengye again and said, "Little  Eunuch Zhang has also come back, and the news has spread in the palace. This time, Eunuch Zhang has brought so many good things to His Majesty, and there will definitely be a big reward for him soon! I would like to congratulate Eunuch Zhang in advance.  You will definitely be promoted." Zhang Chengye smiled slightly and quietly took out a silver collar from his sleeve and handed it to the eunuch guarding the door.  The smile on the eunuch's face became even brighter, and he happily invited Zhang Tai and his son to enter.  As soon as he entered and passed through several doorways, Zhang Chengye immediately saw a young man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe dancing with a sword.  There were dozens of people surrounding him. Zhang Chengye just took a glance and saw that this young man was really good at sword dancing.  An actress on the side is the personal celebrity of the young emperor Li Xuan.  This time when Zhang Chengye returned to Beijing, he was one of the gifts given, and the gift was not light.  When Shi Yezhu saw Zhang Chengye and his son arriving, they exchanged glances, then smiled and clapped their hands to praise the emperor for his sword dance.  Li Xuan sheathed his sword.  He said to Shi Yezhu: "If I take the Jinshi examination in batting, I should get the top prize. Even if I take the Jinshi examination in sword dancing, I will definitely be in the top three." Li Xuan was originally the fifth son of Yizong of Tang Dynasty. Yizong did not have a queen.  Therefore, there was no legitimate son, but after Yizong died.  In order to continue to control the government, the eunuchs made the young fifth son Li Xuan the prince and then the emperor.  He was born in a deep palace and grew up in the hands of eunuchs. What the life scene in the palace can give him is that he can have fun unscrupulously.  In fact, he was indeed an emperor who loved having fun.  He likes cockfighting and betting on geese.  He likes riding and shooting, swordsmanship, arithmetic, music, Go, and gambling. He is almost all good at making a living in entertainment.  He is not only obsessed with playing polo, but also has superb skills.  Shi Yezhu is an actor Li Xuan likes. An actor is a singer and performer. He is of low status, but he is very popular with Li Xuan.  Listen to what Li Xuan said.  He couldn't help but chuckle, and cautiously persuaded: "If you meet a wise king like Yao and Shun to be the chief examiner of the Ministry of Rites, I'm afraid your majesty will be criticized and lose the election!" Such words were already very thoughtful, and he was not as ordinary as  The servants all flattered Li Xuan.  But after Li Zhen heard it, he didn't listen at all. He just smiled and passed by.  Shi Yezhu could only say this, and then he turned to say: "Your Majesty, Zhang Tai, your Majesty, and your adopted son Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of Shamen Town, have come to see you!" When Li Yan heard that Zhang Tai and his son had arrived, he said very happily: "  Oh. They are coming, let them come quickly." Zhang Chengye was just a small eunuch in the palace and could not contact the emperor, but he is Zhang Tai's adopted son and he is back this time.  Suddenly he was brought a donation of one million guan from Li Jing of Dengzhou. What made the emperor even more satisfied was that among the tribute items sent, there were not only many fine horses, but also fighting cocks, fighting geese, falcons, etc.  Triton and other fun things.  The expenses in the palace are huge. Although Li Zhen doesn't care about these financial things, he often hears his father Tian Lingzi talking about the current tight financial situation, and Prime Minister Ji has already submitted his resignation for the fifth time.  A small Dengzhou town general actually sent a million dollars in donations, which made both Li Xuan and Tian Lingzi very happy.  "Slave Zhang Tai and Zhang Chengye are here to see your majesty, long live our emperor!" "The two beloved ministers are here, and you will be spared without courtesy!" Li Xuan was in a good mood today.  "Zhang Tai, this is your adopted son Zhang Chengye. Well, he is very good. He is loyal to me. I like the tribute sent this time. You and your son are loyal, so I can't do without a reward." Li Yan pondered.  After a while, he said with a smile: "Then Zhang Tai will be given the title of General of the Right Prison Gate Guards, and Zhang Chengye will be appointed as the General of the Right Prison Gate Guards." "General of the Left Prison Gate Guards, this is the third rank, and this is not a false title. The left and right prison gate guards are in charge of the palace."  It is forbidden to enter and exit the palace. The general of the left prison gate will judge the entry, and the general of the right prison gate will judge the entry.  Nowadays, Tian Lingzi, the most favored eunuch of the emperor, is serving as Privy Councilor.When he held the two extremely important military positions of envoy of the hospital and lieutenant of the Shence Army, he also served as the general of the left prison guard.  And now Zhang Tai is suddenly awarded the title of General of the Right Supervisory Army, which is a huge reward.  Zhang Chengye was awarded the post of General of the Right Prison Gate, which was also a high-ranking position from the third rank.  Although not as good as those in the Shence Army and the Privy Council who control the troops and horses of the imperial army in the capital, they are still very powerful in the palace.  Zhang Tai was so excited that his whole body trembled, choked with tears.  Unlike eunuchs like Nan Lingzi, Zhang Tai is also an old man in the palace. It is not easy to be a regular servant. Moreover, like Zhang Chengye, he is very loyal to the Li Tang royal family.  "Old slave, thank your Majesty for your kindness!" Zhang Chengye also knelt down and kowtowed to thank you, but in the end he refused to get up and said: "This donation was made by Li Jing, the general of Shamen Town, Dengzhou, and I was just escorted to Beijing.  I don¡¯t dare to take credit. If your majesty wants to reward him, I think he can reward Li Jing for his sincerity.¡± Li Xuan smiled and said, ¡°If you stand up first, of course I will reward Li Jing, but I will not forget you.  Be loyal. This is the reward you deserve, so don't refuse it." After this, Zhang Chengye kowtowed again and stood up.  The maids and eunuchs nearby were full of envy that Zhang Tai and his son had received such a generous reward.  On the other hand, I couldn't help but be a little curious about Li Jing. I heard the emperors said that this person was just a small town general, but he could actually get a royal commendation from the emperor.  There is also a huge reward, which big family this person is a child of.  When they thought about it, they could send millions of dollars in tribute to the emperor, and only the children of a wealthy family could spend so much money to please the emperor.  Shi Yezhu reminded at the side: "Your Majesty, it's time to go to the imperial study." Li Xuan nodded.  He said to Zhang Tai and his son: "The princes from the Political Affairs Hall have come to report something important. It seems to be related to Ziqing Town. You, father and son, please go with me. I have some things to ask you later."  In the imperial study room, Li Xuan came to listen to the affairs of state for a rare occasion.  "What do you want to report, sir? If there is no big deal, please just handle it. You don't have to ask me about everything. If there is anything you can't handle, you can discuss it with the Tian Privy Council envoy." Since Li Zhang took the throne, in addition to  The monthly Wangshuo Great Chao meeting is basically no longer going to the Wai Chao.  The internal dynasty was even avoided long ago.  All matters, big and small, were handed over to Tian Lingzi.  Prime Minister Wang Duo said: "Your Majesty, Ziqing Festival Commander Song Wei reported that Qingzhou Ya General Wang Jingwu rebelled, and Song Wei asked the court to send troops to quell the rebellion!" Li Yan took the report from Tian Lingzi and flipped through it casually.  When I got down, I was about to put the memorial aside, but suddenly I saw the word Li Jing on it.  I was a little surprised at the moment.  I looked at it again carefully, with a smile on my face.  This smile made several prime ministers in the imperial study and the eunuch Tian Lingzi look a little strange. Qingzhou rebelled and Wang Jingwu captured Qingzhou, although Qingzhou was recaptured by Song Wei.  But Wang Jingwu now occupies the two states of Ziqi and is recruiting troops to confront the Pinglu army. It is not known when the war will end.  Ziqing Town is a rare and prosperous place, not to mention, Ziqing's location is important.  Connecting the north and the south, it controls the north and south centers.  Moreover, the rebellion in Xuzhou a few years ago had just ended, and there were still many remnants of the rebels here. Now there is a continuous famine, and the remnants of Pang Xun last year have reappeared.  It has not completely subsided yet. If they join forces with Wang Jingwu, Shandong will be corrupted.  Ziqing Town is an important town blocking the three towns in Hebei. If there is chaos here, Hebei will inevitably be dishonest again.  Just when all the princes were sighing in their hearts for the young emperor, Li Zhen suddenly slapped the imperial case hard and laughed loudly: "What a Li Jing, not only loyal and loyal, but he just donated one million yuan to me, and now he actually"  He also led his troops to fight such a great victory. He rushed 300 miles to Qingzhou, solved the rebel conspiracy, fought against the rebels, recaptured Qingzhou, and defeated the rebels in Zishui. He won many battles, beheaded 8,000 people, and captured thousands. He was truly a fierce general.  "Li Zhan stood up excitedly and walked around in the imperial study. He was only thirteen years old at this time. His favorite games were playing polo and fencing.  At this age, his impression of war is more of fun.  Li Jing had just given him a large sum of money, and he was about to reward Li Jing heavily, but he couldn't help but be excited when he saw that Li Jing had won such a big victory all of a sudden.  Hearing this, everyone knew why the emperor was happy.  They had all read the memorial. In fact, the main point in the memorial was that Song Wei came to ask for reinforcements.  Regarding Li Jing's military exploits, although it is mentioned in it, it is only mentioned in a few strokes and is not particularly prominent.  But Li Xuan didn't see anything else now, he just saw Li Jing who gave him money, horses and fun.  When Yu Cong heard that Li Jing actually praised Li Jing like this, he was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he felt a little happy in his heart.  This Li Jing is a disciple of his elder brother Yu Zhen, so he is a member of his Yu family. Moreover, this Li Jing was taken over by Yu Zhen when his family was most unlucky. He is a trustworthy person.What's more, although Yu Xuan left Ziqing Town, Li Jing was still very polite. Not only did Yu Xuan continue to receive gifts, but even this time Li Jing presented to the emperor, he did not forget their share of the Yu family.  .  One hundred thousand dollars plus many rare items, this is quite a heavy gift.  Seeing the emperor praising Li Jing at this time, he was also ready to help Li Jing, so he said: "Beheaded eight thousand people and captured countless prisoners. I heard that Li Jing only brought five thousand soldiers and horses, and he achieved such numerous military exploits. It's really  He is a powerful general. Congratulations to your Majesty for getting another powerful general. " Tian Lingzi also received a large gift from Li Jing this time, which was worth more than half a million yuan. He didn't care about a small town general.  But he was able to send him so many gifts, so he asked someone to inquire about it.  As a result, I heard that Li Jing was just a farmer and was only in his early twenties. He was promoted to the town general after becoming a disciple of Qingzhou Cui Yunqing and Yu Xuan.  He was a little surprised when he heard the news. The Yu family had four commanders, and Yu Cong was the prime minister of the court and the uncle of the current emperor.  Although no one from the Cui family serves as prime minister, the Cui family is a famous family in the world and has great influence.  Both families actually accepted Li Jing as their disciple, which shows that Li Jing is not simple.  Now seeing the emperor praising Li Jing and Yu Cong also praising him, Tian Lingzi also made up his mind to do a favor. The gift was only part of the reason, and more importantly, he planned to take this opportunity to contact the Yu family and the Cui family.  .  "Thanks to the great blessings of our ancestors, the power of God. Li Jing has achieved such a great victory. I would like to congratulate the emperor and the Tang Dynasty!" Several other prime ministers in the study have also received a large sum of filial piety from Li Jing.  At this time, it was natural to take advantage of the situation, and everyone praised Li Jing one after another.  Zhang Tai and Zhang Chengye lost no time in following up with a few more compliments. For a while, no one cared about the Qingzhou rebellion, nor did anyone pay attention to Song Wei's request for help, or the request for credit to other people in the memorial. They all praised it.  Here comes Li Jing.  Yu Cong said: "Your Majesty, Li Jing has made such a great contribution. I think it is appropriate to issue an award immediately to boost the morale of our army in the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, it also allows Li Jing to feel your Majesty's grace." Wang Duo also said: "Li Jing was beheaded this time.  The general will seize the flag. He has captured a lot of people, so he needs to be commended and encouraged to do a better job in quelling chaos for the country and to make new contributions to the emperor."  The young emperor smiled and nodded: "For someone as loyal as Li Jing, I will naturally be rewarded. Does Li Jing hold any position?" "Li Jing was originally the envoy of Daxiezhai Town to contain the troops. After sending troops to defeat the bandit army this time,  Song Wei, the commander of the Ziqing Festival, integrated Li Jing's elite troops into an army, named Zhendong Army. In his memorial, he asked his majesty to appoint Li Jing as the military envoy of the Zhendong Army and also as the defense envoy of Dengzhou. "  Cong said.  Li Xuan turned his hands in circles, thought for a while and said: "Li Jing is loyal to the country and sincere to me. Now that he has made such a great contribution, I will receive a heavy reward. I am the military envoy and defense envoy of the Zhendong Army."  That's right. In addition, Li Jing will be given the title of General Jinwu and the rank of Champion General." After a pause, he continued, "Add Li Jing to the title of Marquis of the Founding of the Kingdom of Zhendong, with a reward of three thousand cities, and a real food seal.  One thousand households." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 315: Anton Protectorate

    This reward made all the officials in the study slightly surprised. The emperor was too generous.  It would be good to allow Song Wei to apply for Li Jing's promotion. Adding the false title of General Jinwu from the third rank would be Tian's grace. He even added the title of San rank, the champion general of the third rank. Although the current imperial court's San rank  Rank has long been worthless. Local vassals often add the titles of General Jinwu, General of the Army, and even General, and even second-rank positions such as Shizhong, Zhongshuling, etc., but those vassals are all  It is the head of a town.  Although Li Jing has made considerable contributions, really speaking, at this time last year, Li Jing was just a farmer.  In one year, he was promoted to the third level. This is really the so-called ascension to heaven in one step.  What¡¯s more, he actually received the title of Marquis of Zhendong.  The title of knighthood actually skipped the title of baron, viscount, and earldom, and went directly to the title of marquis.  Although this marquis is said to be a county marquis of the third rank, his title is Zhendong, not the name of the county, which makes him unique.  What's more, although the Tang Dynasty treated its ministers very generously, and meritorious ministers could be crowned kings with different surnames, these titles had real titles in the early days, and now they basically have no food titles.  The emperor not only gave Li Jing a marquis, but also gave a thousand households food seals, which is even more amazing.  Even Tian Lingzi was a little jealous. He started as a small eunuch of Xiaomafang envoy and followed Li Xuan in his early years. With this ability, he was able to control the government step by step and became the general of the Zuojian Gate Guard.  Lieutenant of the Shence Army, and envoy of the Privy Council.  He was called father by the emperor, and he had no choice but to be granted the title of Duke of Jin. Li Jing actually got the title of Marquis of Zhendong so easily, which really made him feel a little bit disgusted.  "Li Jing is such a fierce general, I will transfer him to Chang'an, and his Zhendong Army will also be transferred to the capital, and they will follow me!" He continued to die without saying anything surprising.  Li Xuan is like an excited child now. He has a good heart for Li Jing and doesn't care about anything else. Like a child, he wants to share his good things with Li Jing.  As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.  The most shocked person was Tian Lingzi.  He is now able to take charge of the government, except that the emperor kisses him and calls him father.  The main reason is that he controlled the military power. In the late Tang Dynasty, there were four nobles in Beijing.  These four nobles do not refer to the four people, but the four most powerful official positions.  These four official positions are the lieutenants of the left and right Shence Army.  and the Privy Council envoys on the left and right.  The lieutenant of the Shence Army is in charge of the 150,000 Shence Forbidden Army in the capital area. It can be said that he has all the soldiers and horses in the center of the imperial court.  The status of the Privy Councilor is equally important, second only to the Prime Minister.  It has always been filled by eunuchs. Their original function was to act as a link between the prime minister and the emperor, and be in charge of military affairs.  But in the late Tang Dynasty, the eunuchs of the Privy Council took this opportunity to interfere in the government affairs.  Even manipulate the monarch's dethronement and establishment.  ¡°In the final analysis, the most important thing about Tian Lingzi¡¯s ability to take charge of the government is that he holds two important positions among the four nobles and controls the sky with one hand.  At this time, there was only one Shence Army left in the Nanya and Beiya of the Tang Dynasty. The others existed in name only and became empty posts with additional offices and titles.  There are no soldiers and horses at all.  Of the Twelve Guards and all the imperial guards in Beiya, only the Shence Army was left.  Now that the emperor suddenly wants Li Jing to enter the capital, Tian Lingzi doesn't care, but if Li Jing is asked to come with the newly established Zhendong Army.  Tian Lingzi couldn't help it anymore. Although the Shence Army had 150,000 soldiers, it was already rotten and had no fighting power at all.  But the Zhendong Army was different. Just think about what Song Wei had just reported: Li Jing defeated the Qingzhou Ya soldiers with 5,000 Zhendong Army and beheaded more than 8,000 people.  There were countless prisoners.  Qingzhou Yabing Tian Lingzi also knows that it is a very capable army. When Ziqing Town was under separatist rule for more than sixty years, it was once the strongest vassal in the world, and Qingzhou Yabing was the best among the best.  Li Jing was able to defeat even elites like Qingzhou Yabing.  You can imagine what kind of tiger and wolf army this is.  The Emperor Li Xuan is also a person who likes the new and hates the old. And Li Jing happens to be in his early twenties, not much older than the Emperor.  If Li Jing leads the Zhendong Army of 25,000 people into Beijing, it is conceivable that it may not be long before his father, the emperor, will have no place.  At the thought of this, Tian Lingzi could no longer sit still and jumped up quickly and said: "Your Majesty, it is not appropriate to transfer Li Jing to the capital!" Li Xuan was excited, and when he heard Tian Lingzi's words, he said a little unhappy: "Father, what's wrong!  Tian Lingzi rolled his eyes and thought about it, saying: "Although Qingzhou has been captured now, the rebel leader Jingwu has not been eliminated, and now he still occupies the two states of Ziqi with the remaining rebels. Then Song Wei led the troops to attack before, so he was defeated."  After a small loss, the two armies are now facing each other. If this continues, the two states of Ziqi will inevitably suffer, and the people will suffer. The old slave thinks that this is the time when Ziqing Town is in urgent need of a strong general like Li Jing.  They defeated Wang Jingwu and beheaded eight thousand people. Why hasn't Wang Jingwu's rebellion been put down yet?" Li Zhang seemed to have just remembered.  Yu Cong quickly explained: "Li Jing ledAfter recapturing Qingzhou and defeating the rebels in Zishui, I heard that Wang Jingwen and Wang Jin, brothers of Wang Jingwu clan, led the Dengzhou navy to cause rebellion, so I led my troops back to Dengzhou.  Song Wei led his troops to pursue Wang Jingwu, but was ambushed by the rebels in Zizhou and lost many troops.  Now the rebels retreated to Zizhou, and Song Wei was besieging the city. However, the rebels were so fierce that it was difficult to get off, so they asked the court for reinforcements.  " Li Xuan frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "How come Song Wei, a commander-in-chief, is not as good as his general Li Jing.  " "Song Wei is still good, but he is old. I heard that he was injured by an arrow during this rebellion. He was among the rear army during the pursuit, and the front army was not aware of it, so he was ambushed.  " Prime Minister Lu Xie had a very good relationship with Song Wei, and he was busy explaining to Song Wei at this time. Tian Lingzi took the opportunity to say: "Dengzhou is an important port and maritime trade route in the north of the Tang Dynasty. If the rebels are allowed to cause trouble in Dengzhou,  State, that's a huge loss.  General Li Jing returned to Dengzhou and did a good job.  At this time, it is not appropriate to mobilize Li Jing and the Zhendong Army to Beijing.  "After a pause, Tian Lingzi seemed to have remembered something and said: "I heard a few days ago that Dengzhou has not been peaceful recently.  First, Feng Zhang, the military envoy of Daxiezhai, colluded with Liaodong Duli Town to attack Dengzhou, and now the Dengzhou navy is in chaos. At such a time, loyal generals like Li Jing are needed to guard the country.  In addition, I heard that Li Jing led his troops into Liaodong and fought several battles before, recapturing two cities and hundreds of thousands of people.  " "Your Majesty, it has been more than a hundred years since the Andong Protectorate was repeatedly withdrawn from Pyongyang and finally withdrawn.  After the Anshi Rebellion, although the land in Liaodong was named Tang Land, it had actually been lost long ago.  The three towns in Hebei have been going back and forth, and the land route to Liaodong has long been lost.  Now that Bohae and Silla are no longer as strong as before, General Li Jing is sending troops to Liaodong to recapture the two states for the imperial court. This is a great opportunity for the imperial court to regain Liaodong.  The territory laid down by our ancestors, it is our responsibility as descendants to protect it.  The old slave believed that an outstanding general like Li Jing should continue to guard Dengzhou. Firstly, he could put down the rebellion in Dengzhou, secondly, he could protect the northern maritime trade routes, and thirdly, it would also allow Li Jing to find a way to regain the land of Liaodong.  " Tian Lingzi reported: "Your Majesty, I think that the imperial court can re-establish the Andong Protectorate, and I would like to recommend Li Jing as the Protector of Andong.  " In order to prevent Li Jing from entering the capital, Tian Lingzi spent a lot of time. He also knew that the emperor liked Li Jing at the moment. If he stopped him forcefully at this time, the effect might be counterproductive. It would be impossible to rebuild the Andong Protectorate at all.  It's not that he really wants to regain Liaodong, but to send Li Jing far away. The various ethnic groups in Liaodong have been mixed, and it has already become a chaotic place, especially since the Bohai Kingdom and the Silla Kingdom successively declined.  After the Khitan and Xi people began to become stronger again, Liaodong became even more chaotic. It was simply a place where various ethnic groups were fighting. The situation in southern Liaoning was better, but the further north, the more chaotic the situation became.  Two big cities in southern Liaoning were captured, but Tian Lingzi knew very well that if Li Jing was really allowed to regain Liaodong, just one Duli town would be enough trouble for him. What's more, although Bohai and other countries are weak, the fact is that.  Upper Liaodong has always been under the name of the Tang Dynasty and under the actual semi-control of the Bohai Kingdom. It's okay for Li Jing to make a small fuss. If he really wants to be known as the Anton Protectorate, he is afraid that no matter it is.  Neither the Bohai Kingdom nor the Khitan, which is currently eyeing Liaodong, will make things easier for Li Jing. Liaodong is a quagmire. If Li Jing steps in, it will not be so easy to pull out.  Li Yan didn't understand Tian Lingzi's twists and turns. He was provoked by Tian Lingzi's words about regaining Liaodong and having the responsibility to defend the territory. The thirteen-year-old emperor was in his prime of youth.  . After just thinking about it, he agreed with Tian Lingzi¡¯s words. In his opinion, the powerful Tubo, Nanzhao, and Huihe were completely defeated by the Tang Dynasty, and a small Liaodong was defeated.  Forget it. ¡°Okay, then rebuild the Andong Protectorate, grant Li Jing the title of Anton Protectorate, and let Li Jing control the Eastern Army to regain Liaodong and Liaoxi.  After General Li Jing regains Liaodong, I will transfer him and the Zhendong Army to Beijing!  "Li Xuan issued an order. Tian Lingzi's eyes flashed. He didn't expect that the emperor still wanted to transfer Li Jing to the capital. Hum, in this case, Li Jing would never want to enter the capital. The other prime ministers had their own thoughts, but they  No one raised any objection. Firstly, they also knew that there was no room for two tigers in one mountain. If they agreed to let Li Jing enter the capital, they would offend Tian Lingzi. Secondly, several prime ministers really didn't think there was any problem in regaining Liaodong. They felt that if Li Jing could really regain Liaodong.  , which is also a major achievement of their tenure as prime minister. The Andong Protectorate is subordinate to the Shangdu protectorate, and its chief is the Anton Protectorate. He is the third grade. He is responsible for "governing the Tibetan people, comforting, conquering, reporting merits, and punishing demerits."  "General judge of government affairs". Even Yu Cong felt that this was a good opportunity. After all, the Anton Protectorate was one of the six major protectors of the Tang Dynasty. Li Jing took this position, which was equivalent to a high official.  , which is also different from the commander-in-chief of a vassal town.How much?  If Liaodong can really be regained, even if he cannot enter the DPRK, he will at least be a commander-in-chief.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 316: Falling out

    (Thanks to friends from Chinese Tiger Benjian, Long River Sunrise 1, Yuyouren, and Dreams Never Completed for their strong support, thank you!) After coming out of the imperial study room, Zhang Chengye felt a little bit floating.  Before entering the capital, he persuaded Li Jing to make a donation to the emperor. As a result, Li Jing generously gave him more than two million yuan and sent it to the capital.  Although only half of the two million yuan was donated to the emperor, Li Jing asked him to take care of the nobles in the capital for the other half.  But one million guans. Now the imperial court's wealth depends entirely on the small area in the southeast. The southwest has been constantly using troops for years, and the imperial prime minister has resigned five times.  The position of Prime Minister is a good one, but now he is not willing to take it. This shows that the finances of the imperial court are so tight.  As a last resort, the imperial court could only increase the prices of specialty items such as salt tea. Although some tensions were temporarily relieved, Zhang Chengye could see that this was not a good idea. It was just drinking poison to quench thirst.  There was a continuous famine last year and this year. When he was in Dengzhou, he didn't realize how serious the situation was. But when he came to the capital along the way, he had already seen countless abandoned fields and empty villages, as well as groups of people on the roads, as if they were  A group of hungry wolf-like refugees.  As a eunuch, he was a domestic slave of the Li Tang royal family, and he was worried.  Li Jing was willing to spend so much money, which really made him happy.  When Li Jing was still a small town general, he could donate one million to the emperor. Now Li Jing was promoted to a high position all of a sudden.  He became the Marquis of Zhendong, the champion general, and General Jinwu. He not only served as the envoy of the Zhendong Army, but also as the defense envoy of Dengzhou. Now he has been promoted to the governor of the rebuilt Andong Protectorate.  He didn¡¯t expect that Li Jing would change so much just after leaving Dengzhou.  Not only did they win a great victory in Liaodong.  Two big cities were captured.  And there are actually more than 20,000 troops.  Entered Qingzhou to quell the chaos.  More than 8,000 rebels were killed.  Now, even the emperor admires Li Jing so much.  Zhang Tai has been looking at Zhang Chengye, his adopted son, and sighs in his heart. Zhang Chengye's character is excellent, otherwise he would not have adopted him as his adopted son in the first place.  The last time he asked Zhang Chengye to go out of Beijing to work as an envoy to supervise the army at Zhang Wanrong's office in Qingzhou, he originally thought about it and asked him to work hard so that he could find a position to supervise the army in the future.  He knew Zhang Chengye¡¯s character.  With such an upright and loyal temperament, it is not very suitable to stay in the palace.  ¡°I never expected that so many things would happen when he went out this time.  Now the adopted son has not only just been awarded the title of General of the Right Prison Gate of the third rank, he has also been named the Military Supervisor of the Andong Protectorate by the emperor.  Military Supervisor, for a eunuch, this is the second most important position in the army, second only to the Military Supervisor. Compared with those generals, it is like the position of Military Supervisor.  The adopted son really got along with the right person now and got ahead.  Even himself.  He actually got the honor of his adopted son and got the post of General, Right Prison Guard.  Received the emperor's favor.  After sighing for a long time along the way, Zhang Tai said to Zhang Chengye: "Chengye, you really followed the right person this time. Li Jing is now registered in front of the emperor, and his future will be unlimited. This time Tian Lingzi thought  To prevent Li Jing from entering the capital, let him go to Liaodong. In fact, you don't have to worry about this. I think it is a good thing. Li Jing has come forward with his real ability and military merit. I think it is a good thing to enter Liaodong this time.  He is still young, and it may not be a good thing for him to enter the capital rashly. It is better to stay in Shandong. As long as he survives for a few more years, if he has some real military exploits and captures one or two cities in Liaodong, who can stop him then.  He. Your Majesty has to be promoted to the position of Military Supervisor. At your age, there are still many people who are envious and jealous of you. Follow Li Jing well, and you must not be arrogant and domineering. From now on, you will have a good relationship with Li Jing.  Tie him up together, he is fine, you will be fine. Don¡¯t worry in the palace, I am here, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±  It's not impossible to even be a military envoy." Zhang Chengye nodded: "Thank you, father, for your cultivation." Zhang Tai said again: "Remember to win over Li Jing, this Li Jing seems to be good at it.  But after all, he is still young, so you have to help him a little bit. If he is successful, you will naturally rise to the top. " "Li Jing is good in everything, but I think he seems to be a little unpredictable.  He is loyal to the Tang Dynasty and the emperor, but sometimes, he is very It makes people feel that this person is a bit like" "A capable minister in the world, a traitor in troubled times?" Zhang Tai directly said Zhang Chengye without saying it directly.  If so, say it directly.  "Yes!" Zhang Chengye nodded. After spending some time with Li Jing, he had already seen some signs from many of Li Jing's actions.  It is inappropriate to say that Li Jing is dictatorial, but it is more appropriate to say that he is full of ambition.  Zhang Tai was silent for a long time and sighed softly: "You don't have to be too persistent about some things. Governing the worldThere is nothing wrong with being a capable minister and a traitor in troubled times.  In the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, this is Cao Cao's comment. Cao Cao said something good: If there is no one in the world, I don't know how many people will be called emperors and how many will be called kings.  " "Father!  "Zhang Chengye did not expect Zhang Tai to say such a sentence. Zhang Tai shook his head and stopped talking. After staying in the palace for a long time, Zhang Tai had a better understanding of the current Tang Dynasty than Zhang Chengye. Since the resurgence of Xuanzong, it has experienced a debauchery and no more.  In the past ten years, Yizong of Taoism had experienced the Qiu Fu and Pang Xun rebellions. Although the two large-scale rebellions were put down, the little fortune that Emperor Xuanzong had managed to accumulate was finally wiped out.  Yizong died, and now there is another Li Zhang who is almost the same as his father. He only knows how to play cockfights all day long. There has been a severe drought in the world for two consecutive years, and people everywhere have been displaced. However, Tian Lingzi controls the government and tells nothing to the emperor.  The locust plague attacked the capital Chang'an from east to west, but the officials below reported that after the locusts arrived in the suburbs of Chang'an, they did not harm the crops, but died holding thorns. Such ridiculous words actually dared to be reported to the court. What's even more ridiculous is that.  , Man Chao Zifei did not refute, but said that this was a good omen. Zhang Tai knew that the Tang Dynasty was about to collapse, and only Zhang Chengye could not see through this. In early May of the 15th year of Xiantong, Li Jing returned to the army.  Dengzhou. After returning to Shamen Town, they did not take any rest. Instead, they gathered the Zhenhai Battalion and Lin Wei's troops in the front compartment who had received Li Jing's military order to assemble halfway.  The situation in Dengzhou was tense at the moment. At the same time that Song Wei issued the military order to summon troops to Qingzhou, Qingzhou Navy and Laizhou Navy rushed to Dengzhou one after another to assemble the Longshan Camp in Dengzhou.  , Zhizhou soldiers, as well as Dongmou Shouchu, Chishan Town, Tuanjie Battalion and other more than ten troops, a total of 18,000 soldiers and private soldiers of the generals surrounded Shuicheng.  The army, Wang Jingwen and Wang Jin, however, refused to surrender and refused to hand over their military power. However, the Shuicheng where the Dengzhou Navy was stationed was close to the bank and the terrain was very dangerous.  Apart from the two naval battalions, only the Dengzhou Navy had warships. Song Wen sent Lin Wei to lead the naval battalion to participate in the battle, but Lin Wei did not send troops from Shamen Town.  Although there were many horses, they fought for several days, but made no progress. Instead, Wang Jingwen sent several squadrons to sea and raided dozens of villages in several townships.  They had to dispatch troops and horses to deal with it. The two sides fought back and forth for several days, but each other was injured. However, Shuicheng stood firm on the deck of the Sirius flagship, looking at Wu.  On the sea near Shuicheng, due to the outbreak of war, the merchant ships in Dengzhou hid in the Tangwan on Daxie Island. All ships entering the Tangwan did not have to worry about being attacked, as the Zhendong Army protected them.  But after leaving Daxie Village, there was no one to protect them, so not only the merchant ships were not seen, but also the fishing boats were not seen. The Dengzhou soldiers had no warships and wanted to attack the half ship.  It is indeed difficult to be in Dengzhou Water City, which is half on the shore. However, Li Jing looked at the more than 100 warships of Nutao Camp and Zhenhai Camp behind him, and a slight smile appeared on his face.  The two battalions of sailors now retain more than a hundred warships, but they are all solid warships. Some of the remaining warships are in the port, and some have been sold to Zhang Yingying.  Two elite naval battalions were enough to control the Liaohai Sea. Li Jing was not willing to keep the extra warships. He relied on land troops and horses to fight the war, and the sailors were only auxiliary.  "Will Wang Jingwen really surrender to us? Are you willing to hand over the Dengzhou Navy?" Lin Wei asked, standing next to Li Jing, blowing the cool sea breeze in May.  Li Jing has just sent a letter written by Wang Jingwu to Wang Jingwen to Dengzhou Shuicheng. This is courtesy first and then attack.  Wang Jingwu originally asked Li Jing to spare his life in exchange for the Dengzhou Navy, but Li Jing did not directly agree.  Finally, Wang Jingwu proposed to hand over all the three naval forces under his control in Qingzhou, Dengzhou and Laizhou to Li Jing.  Of course, this letter alone cannot make Wang Jingwen surrender, but Li Jing also promised Wang Jingwu that as long as these three naval forces surrendered to him, he would no longer lead his troops to Ziqi to attack him. In addition, he could also let Wang Jingwu go.  Jingwen et al.  In addition to this, Li Jing now also brought warships and cannons. Song Wen couldn't deal with Wang Jingwu, but it didn't mean that Li Jing couldn't deal with them.  Wang Jingwen had previously planned to evacuate to Ziqi by boat, but the warships of Zhenhaiying had already blocked Jishui and the entrance of the Yellow River, making it impossible for them to get through.  The fleet was approaching Dengzhou Water City. Two small boats came one after another on the sea. One came out of Dengzhou Pier and the other came out of Water City.  "Song envoy heard that General Li has returned victoriously, and specially invited the general to meet in Dengzhou." The person coming to Dengzhou Pier was an old acquaintance, Song Xi.  Li Jing smiled and did not agree, but said to him: "General Song??Please wait a moment, I will go after I surrender this group of rebels.  "As he said that, the people sent by Shuicheng have been brought in. The person who came directly told the purpose of his visit. He came to surrender to Li Jing on behalf of Wang Jingwen. The Dengzhou Navy, Laizhou Navy and Qingzhou Navy three units  A total of five thousand troops were willing to surrender to Li Jing immediately. Li Jing smiled and said to Lin Wei: "Let the brothers enter Shuicheng, accept the surrender, and take over Shuicheng.  "Song Xi was happy when he heard that Wang Jingwen was going to surrender. When he heard that the other party wanted to surrender to Li Jing instead of Dengzhou, his face became a little ugly. Then he saw that Li Jing didn't even invite Song Wen and others.  He was about to accept the surrender, and his face turned even darker. "General Ji Yu, before accepting the surrender, do you want to wait for the Song envoy and the Dengzhou generals to come?"  " Li Jing chuckled: "The rebels surrendered to me, so there is no need to bother the Song Dynasty envoy during the surrender ceremony.  General Song should know that I am now the military envoy of Zhendong Army and the defense envoy of Garden State.  The defense envoy is in charge of the army and horses of a state, the governor of the Song Dynasty is in charge of the text, and the general is in charge of the military. In the future, the civil and military affairs of the state will be divided. Regarding matters such as the army, horses and military affairs, there is no need to trouble the governor of the Song Dynasty.  "After that, regardless of Song Xi's ugly face, he and Lin Wei got off the boat directly, preparing to enter the water city to accept the surrender of the rebels. Watching Li Jing's figure slowly disappear, Song Xi was stunned on the spot, and a sound of footsteps made him  After waking up, a guard named Li Jing in silver armor came forward and said: "The defense envoy has ordered me to send a message to General Song. After General Song returns to Dengzhou, he will notify all the generals in Dengzhou.  Officers above the battalion generals must go to Shamen Town before noon tomorrow to attend the Dengzhou military meeting.  Those who fail to arrive at three o'clock at noon will be responsible for the consequences!  "After saying that, the guard didn't wait for his reply, just flicked his silver cloak and walked away. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 317 The imperial edict has arrived!

    In Dengzhou Water City, Wang Jingwen, Wang Jin, and dozens of generals from Qingzhou and Laizhou Navy all looked gloomy and lowered their heads. They stood in a row on the dock of Shuicheng, waiting for Li Jing to come and accept his surrender.  .  Everyone has just read the letter sent by Li Jing, and it is indeed written by Wang Jingwu.  Moreover, this letter was actually written in blood. This shows that Wang Jingwu was in a state of embarrassment when he wrote this letter.  They had heard the news from Qingzhou Kuaima. Wang Jingwu and others made the first move, but failed to retain Song Wei and others. Li Jing led the Zhendong Army to arrive, defeated the Qingzhou soldiers and Ziqi soldiers, and recaptured  to Qingzhou City.  Moreover, Li Jing only used Zhendong's army to pursue all the way, and defeated Qingzi's troops in Zishui. He killed three thousand and captured three thousand, and Zishui was bright red.  If possible, Wang Jingwen could not wait to step forward and tear Li Jing to pieces. If not for Li Jing's intervention, he would lead two hundred elite soldiers three hundred miles into Qingzhou, guess Wang Jingwu's plan first and tell Song Wei, and then use ruthless tactics.  How could Song Wei escape if he resorted to counter-measures, and how could things fail.  Moreover, it was Li Jing's mother's family, the Han family, who later opened Qingzhou City for the internal forces, and it was Li Jing himself who took action in the fiasco along the Zishui River.  Everything is because of Li Jing.  But what can he do now?  Just last night, Wang Jingwu's emissary arrived in Shuicheng and brought another handwritten letter from Wang Jingwu.  In the letter, Wang Jingwu told him that with Li Jing in Dengzhou, the navy had no other way out.  Moreover, if they can exchange the Dengzhou Navy for Li Jing's promise not to send troops to Ziqi, they still have a chance.  After the surrender, Wang Jingwu could not guarantee whether Li Jing would really stop sending troops to Ziqi, but with the current situation, Li Jing finally withdrew his troops.  If they dare to break their promise and refuse to surrender, Li Jing will not only be able to easily destroy the navy, but also be able to fight back to Ziqi. At that time, who can persuade Li Jing to retreat.  "The envoy of the Zhendong Army and the envoy of Dengzhou Defense, General Li, have arrived!" Zhao Jiang opened his voice and roared.  On the first warship to dock, groups of soldiers jumped onto the pier, then quickly formed a team, ran to all parts of the pier, and immediately took over the pier.  After the dock was taken over, several more ships docked, and more Zhendong troops came ashore and began to take over various parts of the water city one by one according to the established goals.  Barracks, warehouses, etc.  After a full hour had passed and the Zhendong Army had completely taken control of the entire water city, Li Jing's Yaolang slowly approached the dock under the escort of four armored sea falcons and four walking boats.  Under the escort of the guards from the Silver Spear Battalion, Li Jing boarded the dock.  "Wang Jingwen led the Qing, Lai and Deng naval divisions, with a total of five thousand troops on horseback, to surrender to the general!" Although Wang Jingwen was unwilling to do so, he still led a general to kneel down in front of Li Jing and said  He presented the general's seal, as well as the roster of soldiers and money and food details.  The Wang family, which used to be aloof and aloof, has finally surrendered.  It is impossible for Li Jing not to be excited at this moment, but he was only happy for a moment.  Today's Wang family is no longer the same Wang family as before. Although they are still resisting in the two states of Ziqi, their demise is doomed.  Otherwise, Li Jing would not have spared Wang Jingwu's life, nor would he have chosen to surrender rather than attack by force.  For Li Jing, the current Wang family is really not worth the slightest casualties he has to pay.  Even if he had to let them go because of this, it didn't matter because they were no longer worthy of being his opponents.  Even if we let them go, nothing will happen.  Five thousand soldiers and horses have been disarmed, put down their weapons, and are all squatting on the dock, surrounded by black crows.  The surrender ceremony was very simple. Wang Jingwen, Wang Jin and others handed over official seals, a roster of sergeants, various weapons and armors, money, food, gold and silk, etc.  The soldiers only wore one shirt and left everything else behind. After inspection, they were taken to the prisoner of war camp.  The family in Dengzhou Shuicheng has a good fortune. In addition, although the Laizhou Navy and Qingzhou Navy did not bring money, food and other items, their warships, weapons, armor, etc. are also a lot of money.  Five thousand soldiers surrendered together, with nearly 10,000 sets of weapons and armor alone, and nearly a hundred ships.  In addition to Li Jing and the officers in the middle and front compartments, those who accepted the surrender also included Liu Xun and Li Zhen.  These two people have been detained by Li Jing since they were recognized by Li Jing at the gate of Bochang City.  When returning to the city, Li Jing talked with the two in person. At first, the two were unwilling to follow him to Dengzhou.  But how could Li Jing let these two people go? Li Zhen was known as one of the most talented counselors in the Later Liang Dynasty. Although Liu Xun was a little younger now, he was also the most intelligent general in the Later Liang Dynasty.  To deal with the two of them, Li Jing used a very simple trick.  Li Jing told Li Zhen that he had already spread the word that Li Zhen and Liu Xun had revealed Wang Jingwu's plan to Li Jing.  Moreover, Li Jing also asked Liu Xun to bring his family members to Dengzhou. Liu Xun's family was in Qingzhou. When Li Jing captured Qingzhou again, he found all his family members and brought them to the military camp.  Although Li Zhen's family members were in Chang'an, he also sent a letter to Zhang Chengye in Chang'an, asking him to send Li Zhen's family to Chang'an.The family members come to pick them up.  Although this strategy is a bit overbearing, the effect is quite significant.  No one who has joined the club now believes that Li Jing guessed Wang Jingwu's plan on his own, and will only think that Li Zhen and Liu Xun betrayed Wang Jingwu, especially since Li Jing deliberately spread the word that his adviser Li Liang was Li Zhencong's younger brother  After the news was released, the matter was even more confirmed.  Li Zhen could only smile bitterly in the end. As for Liu Xun, his whole family had been picked up by Li Jing, so what else could he do.  What¡¯s more, Li Jing is also pretty good.  Li Jing directly worshiped Li Zhen as Sima of the Zhendong Army. This position was much higher than that of Li Liang, who had followed Li Jing earlier than him.  Speaking of which, apart from the military envoys, deputy military envoys, and military supervisory envoys, the Zhendong Army has the largest military staff.  As soon as Li Jing arrived, he handed over such an important position to him, a small cavalry officer, and joined the military. This was already a great deal of importance.  For Liu Xun, because he was still young, Li Jing appointed him as the deputy tenth general of the Silver Spear Battalion. Compared with the original general of the personal soldiers, he was promoted.  What's more, he entered Li Jing's guard camp as soon as he arrived, which shows that he valued him.  In the end, both of them were convinced by Li Jing and joined the Zhendong Army.  Seeing Li Jing take Shuicheng without a single blow, both of them were amazed by Li Jing.  Li Jing did not feel proud because he won the battle in Qingzhou this time. Instead, he won Shuicheng with the least loss. This was the wisest choice.  Not being arrogant in victory is often more difficult to achieve than not being discouraged in defeat, not to mention that Li Jing is only a young man in his early twenties.  On this point, both Li Zhen and Liu Xun had no regrets about their decision to join Li Jing.  After the surrender ceremony was over, Li Jing moved the headquarters of Nutao Camp to Shuicheng.  The five thousand surrendered soldiers will be sent to Qingni City and Bisha City, and will be released after one year of free labor.  As for Wang Jingwen and other generals, Li Jing did not make things difficult for them.  For Li Jing, if he lets them go, they will never be able to retaliate against him again in this life.  It's better to let them go back to Wang Jingwu's place, which can also add some trouble to Song Wei.  Until now, Song Wei has not handed over the position of Dengzhou governor to him as promised, which has made Li Jing a little unhappy.  If Li Jing wants to grow stronger, conflict with Song Wei is inevitable.  However, Li Jing is not willing to have a big conflict with Song Wei now, but Li Jing doesn't mind if it causes him some trouble.  There are some things that can be allowed and some things that cannot be allowed.  Without the title of governor, Li Jing could truly control the territory of Dengzhou.  The title of defense envoy alone was not enough, not to mention that Song Wen, the governor, also served as regiment training envoy. This official position of commanding the troops and horses of a state was not removed.  Now that Li Jing and Song Wen are both military commanders of Dengzhou, Li Jing cannot give in.  Once you give in, the defense envoy will really be worthless.  "We now have Daxie Islands and two cities in Liaodong. Our territory is already quite large. Is it too hasty to compete for the position of governor of Dengzhou?" Lin Wei has always been Li Jing's most trusted right-hand man. Seeing how Li Jing treated Song Dynasty just now,  Xi spoke with some worry.  "You have to fight if you should fight, and what should come will come." Li Jing's current situation is inevitable if he wants to continue on this road.  As Li Jing expected, what should come will always come.  Song Xi was so angry at Li Jing's words that he didn't stay to watch the surrender. He directly returned to Dengzhou by boat. When he said Li Jing's original words in front of Song Wen and the generals, he suddenly felt a little sad.  Ugly.  Song Wen didn't expect that Li Jing's wings would become stiff and he would fall out with him immediately.  The other generals are all veterans. Li Jing had nothing to do with them before, and everyone was happy to see Li Jing causing trouble in Daxie Village.  But now, Li Jing has become their boss in the blink of an eye. Now this junior actually wants them to submit to Li Jing with just a few words. This makes them not satisfied with Li Jing's attitude.  "What the hell is this Li Jing? He's just a new recruit. He wants to sit on my head and shit, don't even think about it!" A general shouted loudly, and many people behind him shouted in agreement.  Song Xidao: "The concurrent post of regimental training envoy as the governor has not been removed. He is still the highest commander of the troops in Dengzhou. Even if he, Li Jing, has contributed to quelling the rebellion and has been added to the position of defense envoy, what qualifications does he have?"  Dare to openly compete for the power to command the army? " "Let's go to him!" "Yes, go to him!" Song Wen, who was extremely angry, took the nearly 20,000 troops and horses in Dengzhou City together on the boat.  He came straight to Shuicheng with murderous intent.  Song Wen and others rushed to Shuicheng, and one of them shouted, "Li Jing, come out!" Li Jing led the generals of the Zhendong Army out of the camp with a chuckle on his face: "Didn't the defense envoy agree that we will not do it until tomorrow?  Is it the time for the general-military meeting in Dengzhou? Why is it here now? Didn't General Song Xi bring the whole message?" He deliberately pretended not to see Song Wen and just spoke to him.  What is being fought for at this time is military power, not the time to talk about the first day. Otherwise, what else can we do if we talk about the first day?Fight.  Song Wen originally wanted to wait for Li Jing to explain to him in person, but Li Jing just pretended not to see him, and he turned red with anger.  Song Wenqi's hair stopped all over, and he pointed at Li Jing and said: "Li Jing, when the commander asked you to be the defense commander, did he make it clear that from now on, all the troops and horses in Dengzhou will be under your command?" "The defense commander is already in charge.  There are soldiers and horses in one state, is there any need to say this?" Li Liang said on behalf of Li Jing.  "But the governor is also the regimental envoy, and he is also in charge of the army and horses of a state. Don't you know this?" Song Xi also stood up and said loudly on Song Wen's behalf.  When both sides entered the army, the Zhendong Army naturally said that Li Jing would be appointed as the defense envoy. From then on, the troops and horses in Dengzhou would be under the control of Li Jing.  On the Dengzhou side, everyone would rather let Song Wen, the regiment commander, take charge than see Li Jing suddenly climb on top of them.  In addition to Li Jing being too young, the main reason is that Song Wen represents the marshal Song Wei. Now that Song Wei has just defeated Wang Jingwu, everyone knows who the boss of Ziqing Town will be next.  At this time, of course, Song Wei should be followed closely instead of Li Jing.  While we were biting and talking, suddenly another group of horses came over from the pier.  The leader was a eunuch in his fifties, with a pale face and no beard. On his side was Zhang Chengye, the military supervisor who had been away from Dengzhou for a long time.  As soon as Zhang Chengye saw the crowd, he loudly said: "The imperial edict has arrived. Please read the edict and let Li Jing receive it!" Song Wen and others were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that there was an imperial edict sent directly to Li Jing, so they immediately  Kneel down together to welcome the decree.  After setting down the incense table, the eunuch read out the imperial edict. The edict was written in four and six parallas, but everyone in the audience understood the content of the edict.  No one expected that the emperor suddenly named Li Jing the champion general of the third rank. From the third rank, General Jinwu, there were also the third rank Zhendong Marquis and the third rank Anton Protector. In addition, he also agreed to give Song Wen to Li Jing.  Please be granted the post of Zhendong Army Envoy and Dengzhou Defense Envoy.  "What's going on? Why did Li Jing suddenly become known to Yu Yaozi and get so many official posts?  No matter which position you hold, the lowest level is from the third grade.  Except for Li Jing, among all the people present, Song Wen was only from the third rank, and Li Jing was suddenly ranked above Song Wen.  What's the point of the long-fought dispute over the military and horse control of Dengzhou?  Li Jing not only has the position of defense envoy, but now he also has the position of Zhendong Marquis and Champion General.  What's more, he also added the post of General Jinwu. Although this is also a false title, it is the meaning of Yaozi's bodyguard minister. What's more, Li Jing also has an officer as the Anton Protector, which is comparable to his  There are more governors.  Suddenly, Song Wen felt dizzy. He never thought that Li Jing, who had begged him not to go to Qingzhou and asked him to help arrange an official position, would actually turn into a dragon as soon as he entered the limelight.  Li Jing was also a little dizzy, but he was happy and excited.  When Zhang Chengye was given two million yuan to go to the capital, although Zhang Chengye said he could get him a title, he never expected that he would actually be a marquis.  What makes Li Jing even more happy is not just the Marquis, nor the empty duties of the Champion General and General Jinwu. What makes him really happy is that the emperor actually wants to rebuild the Anton Protectorate and let him be the Anton Protectorate.  With this position, it means that the entire Liaodong is now Li Jing's territory.  Although this territory is actually still occupied by dozens or hundreds of forces of all races, large and small, since it has been put into Li Jing's pocket, this territory belongs to Li Jing.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 318: Taking Dengzhou

    (Thanks to crazydog01, Noble ¡î Yunyun¡î, Dinosaur Life Saving Team, 13985227688, zhc, Xingziyun, Blue Peacock, Take Off Confusion, Dog Sees the Rainbow, all book friends for their monthly support, thank you all!) "This is it!" Pass the message  The eunuch's high-pitched voice finally ended with a long tail tone.  Li Jing shouted thanks and raised his hands to receive the imperial edict.  The eunuch said to Li Jing with a smile on his face: "Li Duhu, congratulations!" "My father-in-law, you are tired from the journey, please come to the camp to rest." Although Li Jing did not have a good impression of the eunuch, he would not reveal his inner thoughts.  He came out, and with a smile on his face, he invited him to enter the palace of King Shuicheng where he was originally envoy You Yi.  The eunuch was very affectionate to Li Jing. He came up and took Li Jing's hand and walked together. The soft but moist hand in his hand made Li Jing feel uncomfortable, but he still let it go.  He held her hand and walked together.  As he walked, he looked at Li Jing and said affectionately with a smile on his face: "Li Duhu is indeed young and brave. Your Majesty and all the ministers in the court are full of praise. Your Majesty has named you the champion general. That is truly worthy of the name."  During the Han Dynasty, Huo Qubing was also young and brave. He defeated the Xiongnu and was awarded the title of champion. Now the reputation of the general's bravery is passed down to the emperor. He is awarded the title of champion general, which is really comparable to Huo Qubing. " Zhang Chengye also followed Li Jing.  On one side, he also smiled at Li Jing at this time and said: "The princes defeated the rebels in Qingzhou, and the news has spread in Chang'an, the capital. In the wine shops, teahouses, and markets of the capital, people can hear rumors about the general's reputation everywhere. Even people have already  There are singers who compose songs about the great victories of the commanders and princes, such as the commander-in-chief marching three hundred miles to the aid of Qingzhou, taking advantage of the plan to fight against the palace, and the mighty cavalry of the Zhendong army defeating the rebels.  City, bravely chasing the rebels, defeating the rebels on the banks of the Zishui River, the magical powers of the county princes, killing nine people in a row with nine arrows, etc. Now this is the most popular song in the capital, and it is sung in every teahouse.  I passed by once and wanted to hear it, but I couldn't squeeze in. The prince is now famous all over the world, and he is the bravest of the three armies. "Li Jing was of course very happy when he heard this. Fame is also a very important thing.  It also spread to the capital.  "This is all due to the blessing of the emperor and the power of the Song marshal. I dare not take credit." Zhang Chengye and the eunuch named Wang Tong were both called Li Jing Junhou because Li Jing's title of Zhendong Marquis was among the eleventh-level titles in the Tang Dynasty.  , is the sixth-ranked prince.  Above the county magistrate and county marquis, there are three levels below him: county uncle, county son, and county male.  According to the system.  Li Jing's title was a county marquis, so originally Li Jing's title was the name of a county, and then the word "Kai Guo" was added below the Duke. The full title should be "Ji Guo Hou" of a certain county.  However, Li Jing's current title is actually not the name of the county but the military title of Zhendong. This can be regarded as the first case. Because it was the emperor Jinkou's imperial speech, no one raised any objections, and the matter was settled in this way.  .  Moreover, Li Jing had a settlement of 3,000 households and a feudal lord of 1,000 households. Li Jing couldn't help but ask: "I wonder which county a certain county was granted?" "His Majesty said that the fiefdom of the governor was in Wendeng County, Dengzhou, and Qingxiang was granted.  It would be better to set aside a thousand households in ten villages as feudal households for the princes," Wang Tong said.  Li Jing bowed his head and sealed the fiefdom in Li Jing's hometown. This can be described as an extremely honorable honor.  However, this fief only enjoys the taxes paid by a thousand households. The taxes that his households should pay every year will be handed over to Li Jing from now on. Of course, Li Jing will have to pay the tax from this income to Li Jing.  The imperial court is 30%.  In addition to collecting taxes, these feudal households actually had no other rights, which was completely different from the fiefdoms of the Han Dynasty.  However, although the Tang Dynasty was generous in granting titles, and it was common to grant kings with different surnames, the title of Shichulu was mostly false, and the princes often only had a few hundred households. A sixth-level prince like Li Jing actually got the title.  It is even rarer to seal a thousand households in real terms, or to seal them in their hometown.  Along the way, Song Wen and other Dengzhou generals had their own thoughts. They originally came to find Li Jing in a menacing manner, but now they have calmed down.  According to the current situation, Li Jing's favor in front of the emperor may have exceeded that of Song Wei, let alone the military power in Dengzhou.  It can be said that in the entire Dengzhou, except for royal princes such as King Zhao Li Rui, Li Jing is now directly chasing Song Wei whether he is an official or a holy family member.  Song Wei is the general of Jinwu, Li Jing is the general of Jinwu plus the champion general, Song Wei is the Marquis of Wuning, and Li Jing is the Marquis of Zhendong.  Song Wei was in charge of the Lu Army, and Li Jing was now in charge of the Eastern Army.  What's more, Li Jing now has the Andong Protectorate, which is not within Song Wei's Ziqing Town.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTOUT  Since Li Jing was appointed as the Protector of Andong, according to common sense, he should not continue to serve as the Dengzhou Defense Envoy under Ziqing Town.  But things are so strange. Li Jing became the Protector of Anton, almost as much as Song Wei, but very strangely, he did not get rid of the posts of Daxiezhai Town Containment Envoy and Dengzhou Defense Envoy, and even  Li Jing still holds the post of Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu Pioneer.  &nbsp; In this case, the most embarrassing thing is Song Wen, the governor of Dengzhou.  Li Jing is higher than him in both rank and title. Now one of them serves as the defense envoy and the other as the regiment training envoy. They are both the official positions of the Taoist commander Dengzhou soldiers and horses. Previously, Song Wen thought that he had the position of governor and could overpower Li Jing.  , but now, he is suddenly shorter than Li Jing.  The Dengzhou group was a little depressed, but the generals of the Zhendong Army following Li Jing were all very proud and proud.  This time Li Jing became famous in front of the emperor. As the generals of the Zhendong Army, they were naturally very happy.  After entering the hall, Li Jing invited Wang Tong to sit down and asked Guo Chengan to immediately present a box of gifts.  Wang Tong opened a crack and took a look. There was a dazzling golden light. There were twelve gold collars each, exactly five, which was a full fifty taels of gold. If you calculate it, one gold is equal to five silvers, and one silver is equal to two pieces of silk.  One thousand six hundred coins, these fifty taels of gold are equivalent to eight hundred thousand coins, a full eight hundred coins.  Wang Tong could hardly open his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Eight hundred strings, he was just a seventh-grade eunuch, and his status in the palace was not high. Such a gift was the largest he had ever received.  It was a stroke of luck, and he suddenly beamed.  He accepted the gift calmly.  Wang Tong waved to the soldiers following him.  Suddenly someone held up several boxes.  Once opened.  But it is a complete set of equipment, a set of red lacquer mountain armor, a royal sword made of iron, a precious horse spear made by a royal craftsman, and a red lacquer horn bow, a hundred  A gilded arrow.  "These are all the royal armors and weapons that His Majesty has used and collected. I am hereby giving them to you as a reward to the general." Wang Tong said with envy.  What he said was true. These weapons were all royal weapons used by the emperor. They were armors and were part of the emperor's collection.  What an honor it is to receive such a reward.  "Oh, there is one more thing that our family has forgotten. Privy Councilor Tian has something to say and asked our family to bring it to the general." Privy Councilor Tian, ??of course, is the eunuch Tian Lingzi. He heard that he had something to bring.  Li Jing couldn't help but be a little surprised.  "Eunuch, please speak!" Wang Tong lowered his voice and said, "Eunuch Tian said. Your Majesty originally intended to let you lead the Zhendong Army to Beijing, but because of the current turmoil in Qingzhou, he asked you to stay in Qingzhou. Eunuch Tian also said  He said, "It's actually not easy to live in Chang'an. Let the general stay in Shandong with peace of mind and strive to recover Liaodong for the court as soon as possible." As soon as this sentence came out, Li Jing immediately understood the meaning of Tian Lingzi's words.  He was afraid that if he brought troops to Beijing, it would affect him.  Immediately he smiled softly: "Please tell Duke Jin that a certain person is just a general of the Tang Dynasty's border army. There is a 150,000 strategic army led by the Duke of Jin in the capital. There is no need for such a person to enter the capital. Even if the emperor summons him,  , The border is so important that I don¡¯t dare to leave lightly.¡± Wang Tong was very satisfied after hearing this answer.  They chatted for a few more words. From the beginning to the end, Wang Tong didn't even say a few words to Song Wen. He only focused on talking to Li Jing. This made Song Wen and others look even more ugly.  Later, Li Jing asked Wang Tong to hold a banquet and entertained Wang Tong well.  After drinking for two hours, Wang Tong was only an eighth-grade official, but he was very happy to receive such hospitality from Li Jing. He secretly decided to say more good things to Li Jing when he returned to the capital.  After sending the drunk Wang Tong to his room to rest, Li Jing directly asked Song Wen, who was drinking heavily, to be invited into the study.  Li Jing directly handed an urgent report to Song Wen, "A few days ago, Deputy Commander Kang led his troops to pursue Wang Jingwu, but was defeated in ambush in Zizhou, losing thousands of troops. Fortunately, Da Yu led the rear army to catch up.  However, Wang Jingwu retreated to Zizhou City and held on for a long time. It was said that due to insufficient logistical preparations, one of the soldiers and horses from Zizhou unexpectedly died due to poor food.  He secretly turned to Wang Jingwu, made a rebellion in the middle of the night, cooperated with Wang Jingwu inside and outside, and marched on the company camp at night, and defeated Pinglu Army again. "Song Wen couldn't believe it when he saw this defeat. Wang Jingwu looked like he was about to die, but he still survived.  Two victories were won in succession.  On the contrary, the Pinglu Army, which was in a good situation before, suffered two defeats.  Looking at Song Wen's expression, Li Jing had already expected it. When he got the news, he couldn't believe it.  Kang Chengjie, Song Wen and others were all battle-hardened generals.  But he didn't expect that he would not be Wang Jingwu's opponent. But think about it, although Song Wei and others are veteran generals, their soldiers are made up of twenty or thirty battalions from five states. What can they do with the improvised troops and horses?  combat effectiveness.  What's more, the Ziqi Prefecture is the main battle of Wang Jingwu and others, but Song Wei's personal barracks have long been lost in Qingzhou City.  Seeing Song Wen's silence, Li Jing knew it was time for her showdown.  He tapped the table gently: "When Commander Song asked me to send troops to Qingzhou, he promised me that I would take over as the governor of Dengzhou and give me the Zhendong Army number. Now I am leading my troops to Qingzhou as promised.  , rushed three hundred miles to help Marshal Song and others escape.In a fatal situation, he helped the commander recapture Qingzhou and defeated the rebels. He killed more than 8,000 people and captured more than 3,000 people.  At that time, Wang Jingwu escaped from Zishui with a broken arm, but there were only more than 2,000 remaining soldiers.  Now, I have surrendered another 5,000 troops from Qingzhou, Dengzhou, and Laizhou naval divisions, and solved the Dengzhou rebellion.  The contribution cannot be said to be small, and the credit cannot be said to be small. Do you think so?  " Song Wen was silent. Li Jing's strength was clearly demonstrated in this battle into Qingzhou. Even a fierce person like Wang Jingwu was no match for him. Perhaps it was because of this that Marshal Song did not  Fulfill the promise and hand over the governor of Dengzhou to him. After all, although Li Jing seems to be taking orders from the commander-in-chief, he can see that Li Jing is getting more and more out of control. If he is allowed to win Dengzhou, then  In Ziqing Town, there will be a small vassal town that cannot be controlled by the commander-in-chief. ¡°I heard that Wang Jingwu has been running the two states of Ziqi for a long time, and that Zhang Chan and Lu Hongke are also powerful people.  At present, they are holding on to Zizhou and are taking advantage of the victory to recruit troops. Although Song Shuai has more than 20,000 troops, there are tens of thousands of them in the unity camp alone, and there is no tacit understanding between the various departments. It is not easy to say that it is almost a mob.  .  Even with the power of Commander Song, I think it would be difficult to defeat Wang Jingwu and recapture Ziqi with his troops.  " "What do you want to say?  Song Wen stared at Li Jing and asked. "Let's make a deal. You give me the position of governor of Dengzhou, and Dengzhou will belong to me in the future."  " "I can't make the decision on this matter!  "Song Wen sneered. "Don't worry, you won't suffer.  You hand over Dengzhou to me, and you can take away all the troops and horses in Dengzhou, including the five thousand united troops.  I believe that with the help of these soldiers and horses, Commander Song Jie will be able to destroy Wang Jingwu.  This is an easy settlement. Give me Dengzhou, but you can immediately take back Ziqi.  Besides, even if I serve as the governor of Dengzhou, Dengzhou and my Zhendong Army will still obey the military orders of the Commander-in-Chief.  Song Wen sneered: "Then why don't you lead your troops to Ziqi again to help the general annihilate the rebels?"  " "That's not what you said. If the marshal can fulfill his previous promise first, it is not impossible for my brothers and I to go to Ziqi again. The premise is that the promise must be fulfilled first.  "Li Jing chuckled lightly: "By the way, in order to show my support for the commander-in-chief, I am willing to give him one hundred thousand shi of grain and one million yuan of money to pay for the military expenses of the commander-in-chief to quell the rebellion.  " Song Wen was still hesitating, and Li Jing continued: "The situation with General Song Jie is not good now, but General Song stayed in Dengzhou with nearly 20,000 troops and horses. I'm afraid it's not a good idea.  .  If Song Wei were defeated by Wang Jingwu, there would be trouble.  If Qingzhou is lost again, it will be difficult to take it back.  " "This matter must be decided by Commander-in-Chief. I will ask Commander-in-Chief for instructions immediately.  " "Well, I'm here waiting for your good news!  "(To be continued

 Volume 1, Tutuan Countryman, Chapter 319: The book is so loud, let¡¯s take a break, every hill and every valley is also romantic.

    "The Marquis is back!" In front of the gate of the Li Mansion in Shamen Town, the plaque of the Li Mansion on the gate has just been replaced by the plaque of the Marquis' Mansion.  The three large gilt characters in the Duke's Mansion were given by the emperor himself in a letter, and the best craftsmen were invited to make the plaque.  In front of the house, everyone from Li's mother, Han, to Li Jing's wife Guiniang, second-bedroom Wan'er, third-bedroom Wangjun, and fourth- and fifth-bedroom Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan were all dressed up and standing in front of the door waiting for Li Jing.  , the old military servants and the maids and women in the mansion also stood in rows.  Li Jing turned over and dismounted. Li's mother had already thrown herself on Li Jing and cried excitedly. She was crying with joy.  This time Li Jing was granted the title of general and prince, and was promoted to the third rank.  As Li Jing's mother, wives and concubines, they also have official titles.  Li¡¯s mother, Han, was granted the title of county monarch of the fifth rank, and Li Jing¡¯s wife, Wang Guiniang, was granted the title of the sixth rank of imperial magistrate, and was honored as Mrs. County from now on.  In addition, Li Jing's four concubines, Wan'er, Wang Manjun, Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan, have also been granted titles. According to the system, Li Jing is now the third rank, and the six concubines are all regarded as the seventh rank.  Wan'er and Wang Manjun have all reached the rank of seventh grade.  Although she is still a concubine, her status is different.  In addition, the emperor also posthumously awarded Li Jing's father Li Gang the title of Minister of the Ministry of Inspection and Industry, and Li Jing's eldest brother Li Yan and second brother Li Yu were both posthumously awarded the title of Xuande Lang, the seventh rank.  This is truly the most glorious day for Li Jing.  Li Jing cried all the time, especially the old lady, who cried loudly. Li Jing stood in the ancestral hall, enshrined the imperial edict in the ancestral hall, and lit incense in front of Li's father's tablet.  Even Wan'er, Wang Manjun, Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan, the four concubines, had no chance to enter the ancestral hall.  Even Wang Guiniang, the first wife, only entered the ancestral hall once after her marriage to Li Jing and when she worshiped her ancestors every year.  Mother Li is pretty good to Wan'er.  After all, he was raised since childhood.  But she has always disliked the three Wang Manjun whom Li Jing married without her consent.  After Li Jing brought them back, the three of them offered tea to Mrs. Han to say hello, but Mr. Han did not accept it.  Although the Han family was considered to be from a wealthy family, they were very dissatisfied with the concubines of Wang Manjun's three sons.  Marry a virtuous wife.  Take concubines and take pleasure in sex!  "But these three concubines are too beautiful, and the father of these three people was Li Jing's enemy in the past. He was a concubine who returned from the war.  Therefore, after only meeting them once, the Han family refused to let them stay in the Li Mansion.  Li Jing didn't want his family to be restless, so he arranged the three of them in the backyard of the Zhenjiang Mansion.  Today is a big day.  These three people have also been sealed, so they also have their share in front of the ancestral hall.  Of course, in addition to this, there is another more important reason why the Han family is willing to let them enter the ancestral hall is that these three women are actually pregnant.  More than half a year after Wang Guiniang and Wan'er got married, there has been no news.  And these three concubines had just followed Li Jing.  This has to be said to be a fate tricking people.  Especially since Li Jing had already told Mother Li about Zhang Yingying.  This matter made Li's mother both happy and worried.  Of course, they are happy that the Li family has a child, but they are worried that there has been no movement from the main wife, but they have three concubines and an extra wife.  From then on, Wang Guiniang's status in the family became awkward. Although Li Jing was not a person with bad character, Mrs. Wang Manjun only met her once.  You know it's not a fuel-efficient lamp.  It is said that a mother is more valuable than her son. Even if Li Jing is not partial, Wu Chu cannot compete with that charming son.  After confessing to the ancestors in the ancestral hall, Mother Li immediately called Guiniang and Wan'er into the upper bedroom.  "Gui Niang, is there any movement in your stomach?" Gui Niang shook her head, Li's mother looked at Wan'er again, and Wan'er shook her head helplessly.  Mother Li sighed: "Why is this so strange? You have been married for more than half a year. It's not that the third son doesn't love you, but why is there no movement? Look at the three younger ones. As soon as they came over, they  You are already pregnant. You have been married for more than half a year. Not only do you have three children, but you are also pregnant. If they give birth to a boy in the future, you will be in trouble. " Wang Guiniang.  When she was a girl, she was a fierce person who dared to love and hate, but after marriage, Li Jing's status continued to improve, and she changed her temper.  Hearing this, he said helplessly: "It's all the unfilial daughter-in-law!" "I can't blame you for this, but you have to think of something. Look at those three little ones, who are all dressing up to look beautiful, you are  Madam, my family is in good condition now, so I have to buy more clothes and jewelry. We are no longer a couple, and we have to find ways to please my husband. Now that Saburo is back, I will let him stay at your place at night these days.  In the courtyard, those foxy girls are all pregnant anyway. Guiniang, as long as you give birth to a child, it will be our legitimate grandson. Even if they are born early, they are just concubines." Wang Guiniang nodded shyly.  , Li Jing brought back several little ones, something she couldn't do anything about. Now that she saw that those little ones were pregnant, she couldn't sleep all night long.  The General¡¯s Mansion in Shamen Town is now?Changed to Anton Protectorate.  The Andong Protectorate was originally one of the six main protectorates of the Tang Dynasty. It was originally an institution established by the Tang Dynasty and the Silla Allied Forces to manage the homeland of Goguryeo after the destruction of Goguryeo.  After the Luo-Tang War, the Andong Protectorate was moved from Pyongyang to Liaodong and became a military and political agency of the Tang Dynasty to manage Liaodong, Goguryeo, Bohai and other places.  Later, because Tubo and Silla invaded the border areas, in the third year of the Yuan Dynasty (676), the Tang Dynasty moved the headquarters of the Andong Protectorate to the old city of Liaodong (today's Liaoyang).  In the second year of Yifeng (677), he moved to Xincheng (now Gaoershan, Fushun).  In the first year of Wu Zetian's Long Live Tongtian (696), the Khitan people in western Liaoning rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and the land transportation between the Tang Dynasty and the Andong Protectorate was temporarily interrupted.  In the second year of Kaiyuan of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty (714), the headquarters of the Andong Protectorate was moved to Pingzhou (now Lulong, Hebei).  In the second year of Tianbao (742), he moved to Gujuncheng in western Liaoning (now Yixian County, Liaoning).  Affected by the Anshi Rebellion, the Andong Protectorate was abolished in the second year of the Yuan Dynasty (761) by Emperor Suzong of the Tang Dynasty.  From Pyongyang to Liaoyang to Xincheng, then to Pingzhou, then to Yingzhou, moved again and again, and finally abolished.  At present, the emperor has ordered the reconstruction of the Andong Protectorate, but in fact Li Jing, the new Anton Protectorate, can only control Qingni City and Beisha City.  Therefore, for the time being, Li Jing placed the headquarters of the Duhufu in Shamen Town.  This time, Li Jing was conferred a title by the emperor. Naturally, Li Jing would not forget his brothers. They all resigned from their official positions in accordance with the Zhendong Army's establishment.  These confessions were all brought by the eunuch Wang Tong, and they were all blank confessions.  In addition to those military positions, Wang Tong also brought many vacant officers and casual officers to come forward, and basically all the officers were promoted.  As for ordinary soldiers, Li Jing also ordered all soldiers in the Zhendong Army to be promoted to one level.  In addition, Li Jing also asked Zhang Hong to search the treasury and gave the Zhendong Army 25,000 troops, each of whom was given a reward of ten guan. As the saying goes, we share hardships and share blessings. The officers were promoted and the soldiers below were rewarded.  We must not forget it either.  Especially for the Zhongxiang and Furious Wave Camps heading to Qingzhou this time, each person will be rewarded with ten guans, in addition to battle merit and head merit.  The entire army was filled with joy.  Even the Li family of Qingni City in Liaodong and the Guo family of Bisha City were happy and felt that they had followed the right person.  Li Jing was appreciated by the emperor and promoted to a higher position. The higher Li Jing's status, the better they would be.  Five days have passed since Li Jing proposed the terms of exchange to Song Wen. Calculating the time, if he had returned quickly, Song Wei would have received the letter from Song Wen long ago, and the reply would have almost arrived in Dengzhou.  "Does the Marquis think Song Wei will agree to our proposal?" Lin Wei asked.  Let Song Wen take Dengzhou's soldiers and horses to Zizhou to reinforce Song Wei, and spend one million yuan and 100,000 shi of rice for military expenses and rations in exchange for Dengzhou. In this exchange, it is difficult to measure who will lose and who will gain.  .  Li Liang smiled and said: "I heard that the fighting over there in Zizhou is very lively now. Wang Jingwu looked at it with dismay, but suddenly he defeated the Pinglu Army in two battles. The various units of the Pinglu Army came in a hurry, but they didn't bring much with them.  We have been unable to attack Zizhou for a long time. We are about to run out of food and fodder. All the camps are waiting for Song Wei to distribute food. I heard that Song Wei originally promised to give rewards to the soldiers who came below, but he did not fulfill them. Now there is a fierce commotion and black smoke.  "Zhaoqi, if this continues, without Wang Jingwu's counterattack, the Pinglu army will probably have to go home separately." Although Song Wei is a veteran, he has been trying his best to fight against Wang Jingwu since he took office for more than a year, and there is no way he can do it.  Those who didn't have time to control the army below could only gather some military leaders.  Dengzhou has been at peace for a long time. Except for the Qingzhou Ya Army and the frontier army in Dengzhou, the other units of the Pinglu Army really have little combat effectiveness.  Most of the military leaders in various ministries were eating their free salary, but they used it to support private soldiers and servants, which resulted in low combat effectiveness of the officers and elite servants, but they were unwilling to use them to fight.  Moreover, unable to unite for a while, it would be difficult for such an army to successfully deal with Wang Jingwu.  In fact, Li Jing had already calculated these. If you think about the results of the imperial army against Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao's grass army in history, you will know their combat effectiveness.  "If Song Wei is a smart man, he should understand that even if he starts to guard against us now, under the current situation, his best choice is to deal with Wang Jingwu with all his heart first, instead of coming to trouble us. If there is no emperor  Song Wei may still resist before the decree comes, but now" Li Zhen smiled: "I'm sure Song Wei can only agree to the request of the prince."  Li Zhen gave up the post of Cavalry Cao of Jinwu Guards and joined the army, and now took up the post of Marching Sima of Li Jing's Zhendong Army, but he was a third-rank official.  Li Liang didn't have much objection to his brother Li Zhen coming from behind. He echoed Li Zhen's words: "I think Song Wei has no other choice. He is no longer willing to go to the state. Then when Wang Jingwu survives this period, then Zi  It¡¯s really hard to take Qi Ke back. However, even if Song Wei hands over Dengzhou, I guess it won¡¯t be so cheap, and there may be some conditions.¡±nbsp; "This doesn't matter, what we want is Dengzhou, and for the rest, it doesn't matter if we make some concessions." Li Jing waved his hand, and he decided to make Dengzhou. As for the other things, making some concessions to Song Wei can be considered as moderation.  Let¡¯s talk about the relationship between the two parties.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 320: Which one is more important?  Surrendered to the situation!

    (Thanks to tangqun for the two monthly tickets, 135 votes. Today I will add another chapter. This is the third update today. There will be another chapter delivered later. Please give me a reward!) A war has just ended, Zizhou  To the north of the city, there are beacons everywhere at the foot of Changbai Mountain on the border of Ziqi and Qi Prefectures.  Song Wei rode his war horse through corpses everywhere on the battlefield, followed closely by the reorganized military camp of the commander-in-chief. The civilian men recruited nearby were cleaning the war horses, looking for injured soldiers who were not dead, and removed them from the corpses.  They were moved out of the pile and sent to the logistics wounded camp.  There are also some soldiers and horses responsible for cleaning the battlefield, checking one by one. The bodies of the Pinglu Army will be dug out and sent to one side, and then they will be carried together, cremated and buried.  As for the rebels, they will be stabbed and beheaded regardless of life or death. The heads of these rebels will be nailed to wooden stakes on the side of the road as a deterrent, and the remaining headless corpses will be  They will be thrown directly into mass graves and buried.  The ground at the foot of Changbai Mountain was stained with blood. The cracked land that had been dry for a long time was trampled into a mess by countless footsteps.  In those desolate fields that were cracked open like ferocious mouths, there were many blood-stained white feather arrows and broken swords and guns stuck in them.  The soldiers, whose bodies were still stained with blood, were bending over to harvest these terrible new 'crops'.  Song Wei walked slowly on the battlefield, and some dying soldiers were struggling and neighing at him, their voices screaming in grief.  But soon the sergeants from the logistics battalion came over and slaughtered the horses lying in a pool of blood, and then they became dinner in the lunch boxes of the soldiers in the battalions today.  No one wants to eat horse meat, let alone war horse meat.  Horse meat is not tasty, it is sour, dry and hard.  However, more than 20,000 men and horses were stationed at the foot of Changbai Mountain. The food was almost there, but the food and grass being transported later had not yet been delivered.  If you don't eat this, you can only eat grass roots and bark.  Compared with grass bark, horse meat is undoubtedly a better choice, even if these horses have just been pulled from a pool of blood.  A rebel in the distance jumped up from the corpse on the battlefield and fled towards the mountain.  Several soldiers who were decapitating the rebel corpses were shouting and giving chase.  They quickly gathered him in a circle.  A cavalryman rushed over quickly and whipped the face of the boy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old with a horsewhip, leaving bloody marks on his face.  Several more soldiers were behind and beat the young man on the legs with spear poles, causing him to fall repeatedly. Finally, when the young man could no longer get up, a soldier stepped forward and stabbed the young man in the back with a spear.  Heart.  Then he cut off his head with a knife.  After cutting off his head, several soldiers even used the head as a ball to kick, jostling and laughing with each other.  The former military envoy was deputy commander Kang Chengjie, who temporarily served as the former military envoy to fight against the thieves.  Kang Chengjie's armor is neither bright red nor silver, but a gray color. If you look closely, it seems to be black and red.  His armor is entirely made of fine steel.  The arm armor and greaves are also made of fine steel, and the entire armor weighs eighty kilograms.  When he puts on armor, only the strongest horse can drag him.  Previously on the battlefield, a rebel general who had secretly laughed at him as a coward at a banquet in Qingzhou confronted him, but he was beaten in just one turn with the eighteen-pound Mo Dao in his hand.  Cut off the horse.  Kang Chengjie stepped forward and apologized to Song Wei apologetically: "I couldn't keep Zhang Chan. Did he run away?" "What were the casualties among the soldiers?" Song Wei asked.  "Although the commander had expected that the rebels would come, and we had made arrangements in advance, it was a pity that these were all cowardly soldiers. Ten thousand soldiers and horses fought against Zhang Chan's three thousand soldiers and horses, but they were killed in the end. It was just the beginning.  Counting, we annihilated 800 rebels, but we only killed more than 1,100 people and injured more than 500 people in a three-on-one ambush. As a result, our casualties were twice that of the opponent.  The beating was so damn painful," Kang Chengjie said bitterly.  Since we recaptured Qingzhou and crossed the Zishui River into Zizhou, the war situation has not gone smoothly.  First, when the former army was pursuing, Wang Jingwu came back with a counterattack and was ambushed by the rebels.  After a small defeat, more than a thousand men and horses were lost.  Immediately after joining the central and rear armies, they pursued them all the way to the foot of Zizhou City and surrounded the enemy city.  Who would have expected that in the end, due to some problems of food and rewards, a military town in Zizhou was actually persuaded by Zhang Chan to secretly cooperate with Wang Jingwu to attack the enemy camp at night, causing the Pinglu Army to lose another battle and suffer losses.  More than 3,000 people attended.  After that, they besieged the city for several days, but to no avail. On the contrary, the various departments were at odds with each other, and food and grass could not be supplied.  Song Wei ordered a temporary retreat to Changbai Mountain on the company boundary of Ziqi, firstly to cut off the passage between the two states, and secondly, to wait for the arrival of grain and grass while reintegrating the armies.  In addition, Song Wei also had a back-up plan to lure Wang Jingwu out of the city to pursue him.  As a result, Wang Jingwu did not move at first, but then suddenly sent troops to attack. Although Song Wei had laid an ambush here, who would have thought that 10,000 people ambushed 3,000 people, but only 1,000 of them were wiped out, and they paid double the price.  .  Not Wang JingThe rebels are too powerful, and the Pinglu Army is really useless.  In fact, in addition to the more than 10,000 united troops, the Pinglu Army's battalions and military towns still have combat effectiveness.  However, the military leaders of these battalions are all extremely cunning. No one is willing to do their best, and they all want to preserve their strength. When fighting, everyone is unwilling to pay attention, and the results of the battle are naturally not what they look like.  "Judge Lei, how long will it take for Cui Sima's food and grass to arrive?" After entering the Chinese military tent, Song Wei summoned several important officials from the commander's office.  Judge Lei Gang said with some embarrassment: "Come back to the Commander-in-Chief, when Wang Jingwu escaped from Qingzhou last time, he sent people to set fire to various warehouses in the city. Although we sent people to rescue them later, we could only rescue a small part.  This time, more than 20,000 troops gathered, and almost all the troops brought only a few days of food and grass, waiting for us to supply them. Each person has two liters of rice a day, and the two of them need 40,000 liters a day, which is almost two hundred.  Shimi, in addition to the tens of thousands of civilians gathered, plus the horse packs, it was really difficult to raise them for a while. Now Cui Sima has discussed with several wealthy families in Qingzhou.  , temporarily borrowing grain from various families, and have already raised 10,000 stones of grain and grass for one month, but Qingzhou is not close to here, and people have to be sent to transport it along the way. " Sitting there, Song Wei only felt the wounds in his abdomen.  Painful, he couldn't help but frown, and his face became a little paler.  "Commander. Let me tell you, there is no hope in counting on these bastards. In my opinion, if you want to wipe out Wang Jingwu's rebels and recover the two states of Ziqi as soon as possible, there are only two options for now. Either transfer Li Jing.  The Zhendong Army is coming. Or, we can bring in Song Wen's Dengzhou soldiers. The Dengzhou soldiers are stronger than these cowardly soldiers, and with Song Wen and others, we can defeat Wang Jingwu with our own troops."  Secretary Wu Zhen also nodded. The power of Li Jing and his Zhendong Army is obvious to all.  If it weren't for Li Jing this time, they wouldn't be able to escape Wang Jingwu's Hongmen Banquet. Even if they escaped, Qingzhou would definitely not be able to take it back for a while, let alone defeat the rebels by the Zishui River and behead 3,000 people.  Three thousand prisoners were taken.  Song Wei didn¡¯t know how powerful Li Jing and the Zhendong Army were, but he had to weigh some things carefully.  Li Jing suddenly returned to Dengzhou when he was halfway through the battle. The naval forces of Qingzhou, Dengzhou, and Laizhou refused to surrender to the Dengzhou soldiers. However, when Li Jing arrived, they surrendered directly, which forced Song Wen to surrender.  It is suspected that Li Jing deliberately let Wang Jingwu go by the Zishui River, and what kind of deal was made between them.  What¡¯s more important is.  Although Li Jing's sword is sharp, it is a double-edged sword, and it is easy to hurt yourself if you are not careful.  The current situation has proved his judgment. Compared with Wang Jingwu, Li Jing is not a fuel-efficient lamp.  It's just that Wang Jingwu is seeking the position of commander in chief, but now Li Jing doesn't have such a big appetite, and is just plotting to ascend the state.  But this has already shown signs. Li Jing has won Dengzhou now, wait until his wings become stronger.  If he wants Qingzhou at that time, will he give it to him?  From the beginning, Song Wei had no intention of handing over the governorship of Dengzhou to Li Jing, and he did not even want to give him the Zhendong Army bugle.  It's just that Li Jing killed first and then reported. Before he came, he had already displayed the banner of Zhendong Army.  Li Jing was urgently needed at that time, so he had no choice but to acquiesce.  However, in his subsequent memorial to the imperial court to request troops, he asked the imperial court for Li Jing to be granted the position of Zhendong Army military envoy and defense envoy, but did not mention the appointment of Dengzhou governor. This was his strategy.  His plan was very simple, that is, he would first agree to Li Jing's appointment as Zhendong Army Envoy and Defense Envoy, and then send these two tasks to the imperial court that he could have taken charge of. The plan was to let the backstage prime minister of the imperial court  Lu Xie rejected this proposal because there could be many reasons. After all, Li Jing was just a united country soldier a year ago.  Neither his wealth nor his background were enough for him to reach the high position of the third rank within a year.  He planned to wait until the court vetoed it, and then he would step forward and promote Li Jing to the rank of Duzhi Bingmao Envoy, and at most add a Deputy Envoy of Dengzhou Regiment Training.  This is a good plan, but who would have expected that the emperor would praise Li Jing so much and not only approve it all at once, but also give Li Jing so many official positions.  It may be said that Li Jing is now his subordinate general, but in fact, his rank is already on an equal footing with him.  In particular, Li Jing now has the official position of Protector of Anton, and he is also a marquis. Moreover, his Marquis of Wuning is a county marquis, but Li Jing is a county marquis. They are both marquises, but they are actually two levels higher than him.  The plan cannot keep up with the changes, and it is no longer feasible to use the imperial court to block Li Jing.  Li Jing ran so fast that Song Wei felt a greater threat than Wang Jingwu.  If possible, Song Wei would of course want to send Li Jing here, but Li Jing quietly led his troops back to Dengzhou, which had already shown that unless he could really hand over the position of governor of Dengzhou to Li Jing, otherwise Li Jing would  Will not be returning.  If Li Jing is not transferred but Song Wen and Dengzhou soldiers are transferred, the result will definitely be that Dengzhou will be taken over by Li Jing. If he wants to take it back, it will be in his mouth.Difficult.  On one side, Wang Jingwu¡¯s rebellion is still ongoing, but on the other side, Li Jing¡¯s sudden aggression is on the other side.  One occupied the two prefectures of Ziqi, and the other was eyeing Dengzhou.  Song Wei felt like he had a headache, and the current situation seemed to be more troublesome than when he first came to Qingzhou.  "If we don't mobilize Li Jing's Zhendong Army and Song Wen's Dengzhou Army, and only use the troops and horses in our hands, will it be difficult to defeat Wang Jingwu?" Song Wei asked.  The people in Jieshuai thought for a while, and finally shook their heads. It wasn't that they didn't have confidence, it was just a bunch of scattered people. How could they deal with such a group of rebels who were defeated and defeated.  Song Wei let out a long sigh and seemed to be much older. He thought that if he forced Wang Jingwu to rebel, everything would be fine in the next situation. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be such a mess.  He took out the letter from Song Wen and read it carefully several times.  Pick it up and put it down, put it down and pick it up again, repeat this several times.  Finally, he finally made up his mind. The current situation was that famine was widespread throughout Shandong and refugees continued to flow. Wang Jingwu was already recruiting a large number of refugees to join the army. If this continued, it would be even harder to put down the rebellion.  If it is delayed for too long, even if the rebellion is put down, Ziqing Town will be in ruins.  ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take advantage of Li Jing, the little wolf, and deal with Wang Jingwu, the blind bear, first.  "Judge Lei, please go to Dengzhou again for me and pass on my command. From now on, Li Jing will take over as the governor of Dengzhou and also serve as the defense envoy of Dengzhou. From now on, Dengzhou will be garrisoned by the Zhendong Army, and the rest of the troops from all Dengzhou departments will  Ma immediately led his troops to Zizhou to quell the chaos. "Is Li Jing so easy to take advantage of?" Kang Chenghui said unwillingly.  They were fighting life and death in the front. Before the two states of Ziqi were captured, Li Jing dug behind them and went to Dengzhou.  "Of course it can't be so cheap. Didn't Li Jing say that he would give us 100,000 stones of food and grass and 1 million in military expenses for quelling the rebellion?" Song Wei said with a dark face: "These are not enough, let Li Jing give us 300,000 stones of food and grass.  Three million yuan, in addition to three thousand sets of swords, guns, bows, arrows, armor, three hundred thousand arrows, and one thousand horses, when Song Wen handed over all these things, Song Wen handed over Dengzhou to Li Jing.  Otherwise, even if the emperor appoints him as the defense envoy, Song Wen will still be the governor of Dengzhou and the regiment training envoy. "Although it makes everyone feel sad to hand over Dengzhou, it is not a loss if they can get so many things back.  What's more, it is really difficult for Ziqing to support it now.  Lei Gang nodded, he believed that Li Jing would be willing to accept this almost blackmailing condition.  Although Song Wei wanted a lot, Li Jing's wealth was clear to Lei Gang, who had been to Shamen Town in Dengzhou.  "Please don't worry, Commander-in-Chief, I will definitely leave early and come back early." A general said: "Let Li Jing get the flying fires as well, and then we can directly defeat Wang Jingwu." Song Wei waved his hand.  , "This flying fire is a very secret thing. Li Jing didn't bring it last time. It can be seen that this thing is precious and rare. Even if we ask, we don't have to get it. Let's just forget about it." After a pause.  , he added: "If Li Jing is not willing to come up with so many things, Judge Lei, you can do it yourself, even less. Guan Jian should bring the Dengzhou soldiers as soon as possible." "Understood!" (To be continued. If  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 321 The soldiers entered Dengzhou City and took over the governor's seal

    (Additional update of 135 votes has been sent. The fourth update today. The update of 15,000 words has been completed. Thank you to book friends 090616153343406, Blue Water Spinach, and Brother Maiji for their monthly support. Please give me a reward.) The Dawn of Dawn  Among them, Li Jing's Zhendong Army is like a slowly blooming rose, a rose made of steel and iron, with shining spikes.  In addition to the ten battalions on the left and right wings still stationed in Liaodong, the Zhendong Army's fifteen battalions in the front, middle and rear wings, together with the logistics auxiliaries and other battalion heads, were also mobilized.  They all landed at Dengzhou Pier, and then began to gather and arrange themselves into neat steel squares on the pier.  Lin Wei¡¯s front group was the first to board the pier. The elite Black Bear Battalion in the front group had already set up a battle array to control the road from the pier to Dengzhou City.  The Iron Wall Battalion has also come ashore, one on the left and one on the right on both sides of the Black Bear Battalion.  The middle compartment was personally commanded by Li Jing. Liu Xun, the deputy tenth general of the Silver Spear Battalion and Li Jing's personal bodyguard, had already disembarked beside Li Jing with a group of silver spear guards.  Several tall flag bearers unfurled Li Jing's flag.  The two cavalry battalions, Controlling Crane and Feiqi, formed two arrays, just behind the Iron Wall Bu Fang camp, and were adjusting their arrays.  Behind them, a large number of Zhendong troops were disembarking from their boats and ashore in an endless stream, forming square formations on the pier.  A total of fifteen battalions, fifteen thousand men and horses, were continuously transported from the Daxiezhai Island camps by Nutao Battalion and boarded the dock.  From the dawn of dawn until the sun was high in the sky, the 15,000 soldiers and horses from the three compartments of the Zhendong Army were still landing continuously, as if they would never be able to finish their shipment.  There are about 200 knights surrounding Li Jing. These people are a group of young and outstanding people that Li Jing has just transferred from each battalion, and they all have great military exploits. They are composed of captains and general officers.  This is a new camp head.  Officer training camp.  The officer training camp has a total of 1,000 people. In addition to the 200 officers who have received half-year training, there are also 800 outstanding sergeants who have reached the rank of sergeant.  When these sergeants enter the training camp, it is also a kind of training, although it is not as good as the training that the officers receive.  But it was also an opportunity to learn from those officers.  Moreover, when the training camp is in Guanjian, it also has to go to the battlefield.  However, the officers of the training camp are trained once every six months, and when the time is up, they return to their respective camps.  However, the sergeants below are promoted once a year. After one year, they will be promoted to sergeants and become third-level sergeants.  Transferred to a new position after being promoted.  This teaching camp now has another name among the Zhendong Army, and the soldiers call it the Military Guard Camp.  Because half of the people who enter are officers and half are sergeants, after coming out, the officers will be promoted, and the sergeants can also become non-commissioned officers, and can then serve as team leaders, flag bearers and other positions.  On the other hand, the officers' camp is placed in the middle compartment.  When troops were sent out, they also served as Li Jing's bodyguard battalion, so everyone called them the officer's bodyguard battalion.  The first batch of 200 team and metropolitan-level officers, and 800 sergeants recruited, all passed the most stringent assessment. Countless people signed up at that time, and one thousand were selected from 25,000 people.  That's a ratio of twenty-five to one.  In the middle of the officer guard camp, there is a large flag tightly guarded. This is the military flag of the Zhendong Army. The big flag is embroidered with three huge characters "Zhendong Army".  Guarding the military flag is a great honor.  The flag bearer is Lei Meng, the strongest soldier in the officer guard battalion. Lei Meng is nearly eight feet tall. He usually fights on foot, even ten people are no match for him. He is extremely strong.  Li Jing was sitting in a temporary tent set up on the dock, in the center of the army.  Li Jing is the commander-in-chief of the entire army.  Under normal circumstances, they will not stay directly in the front army, nor do they like to stay directly in the rear army.  But he likes to stay in the Chinese Army. Being in the Chinese Army, Li Jing feels like he is in control of the situation.  And stay here.  He can pay attention to the situation of the entire battlefield at any time and can make adjustments to the battle situation at any time.  Being on a high ground with a panoramic view of the battle situation, deploy troops where they are most needed depending on the situation.  Even if you watch Li Jing from a distance, Li Jing is so brilliant and dazzling at this time.  Compared with the generals around him, Li Jing is a bit too young, but his general power is faintly revealed.  The full set of armor and weapons he wore today were all the armors and weapons from the Emperor's collection given by the emperor.  The things used by the emperor are of course the most exquisite ones.  Li Jing personally tried it, and found that both the armor and the weapons were better than his own, so he wore them without ceremony instead of keeping them at home for worship.  The armor is made of gilded mountain armor. The whole body is shining with gold, which is both beautiful and dazzling. It is extremely sophisticated. It has a crimson shirt inside and can be worn in both cold and hot weather.  Each of the staggered armor strips on the outside has been tempered and gleaming. It can be said to be a set of steel armor, light and fit, and extremely protective.  His great cloak was woven with countless gold threads. It was so heavy that it rarely floated even when charging. Once mounted, it almost completely covered the hind legs of the mount.  Ordinary cloak hooks cannot bear such weight, and instead a pair of hooks are placed on the shoulders.?, The shoulder-swallowing unicorns corresponding to each other seem to be ready to jump out at any time.  In addition to the two unicorns on the shoulders, Li Jing's helmet is made of a phoenix with wings spread on each side. Under the peak of the helmet on the top of his head, there is a slightly smaller lion, with one claw in the air and an open mouth roaring.  There is also a lion belt around the waist, with a lion head in the middle of the belt.  The four lions are made of pure gold and have ruby ??eyes.  The greaves, arm armor and iron gloves are all decorated with complex moir¨¦ patterns.  Each hook is plated with gold.  The gilt stainless steel mountain mantle has been polished repeatedly and is as bright as fire in the sun.  Song Wen and the generals of Dengzhou stood under the city tower of Dengzhou, watching from a distance the continuous landing of Zhentong Army on the dock.  "A mighty army!" King Zhao Li Ru also climbed onto the city gate tower at some point. He sighed as he looked at the expanding army on the pier, with a few rays of light flashing in his eyes.  Kong Wei, the tenth general of the Huangxian Unity Battalion, was equally amazed when he looked at the army, but he said forcefully: "What does Li Jing want to do? Now the governor of Dengzhou is still Liu Shijun, who previously asked them to attack the rebels together.  Don't send out troops. He didn't ask the envoy of Song to surrender last night. What's even more outrageous is that he dared to lead his troops here. What did he want to do? " He wanted to provoke everyone's anger, but they didn't expect it.  They were all indifferent, just looking at Li Jing's army thoughtfully.  Yesterday they stood firmly with Song Wen.  That's because Song Wen was not only the governor of Dengzhou, but Song Wen was also a clansman and confidant of Song Wei.  Li Jing is just a small military envoy, and the backstage is just Jiedu Sima Cui Yunqing.  But overnight, Li Jing suddenly became a popular figure in front of the emperor, and was now promoted to a noble rank.  But it's different from yesterday.  They have all heard that Song Wei suffered consecutive defeats in Zizhou. Who knows who will win, Song or Wang Jingwu, and who knows whether Li Jing will be the final winner.  Song Wen understood that Li Jing was demonstrating to him.  Five days have passed since Li Jing put forward the conditions that day. In fact, the letter from Qingzhou Marshal arrived last night.  He also read the content of the letter.  Lei Gang was also in his house, but he was still hesitant.  Some were unwilling to hand over the position of governor, and some felt that giving up Dengzhou like this would not be a good thing for the commander-in-chief.  But looking at the current situation, Li Jing is bound to win if he refuses.  Li Jing is about to take it by force.  There are 20,000 soldiers and horses under Dengzhou City, and Li Jing only has 15,000, but no one in Dengzhou City thinks that they can defeat the Zhendong Army.  They can look down on Li Jing on the surface, but the Zhendong Army was fought with real swords and fire, and they cannot accept it.  Song Wei gritted his teeth and went straight down from the city into the Governor's Mansion. He found Lei Gang and said, "Please ask Judge Lei to see Li Jing. Tell Li Jing the commander's conditions!" "Have you figured it out?" Lei Gang asked  .  His arrival is now known to only a few people.  Although this matter was approved by the commander-in-chief and did not require Song Wen's consent, Song Wen was Song Wei's confidant and he did not want him to have any resentment towards the commander-in-chief regarding this matter.  "I figured it out." Song Wen was a little helpless. Even if he really wanted to fight for Dengzhou, he couldn't win against Li Jing.  Instead of doing this, it is better to go with the flow and give up Dengzhou to Li Jing.  "That's good. In fact, you don't have to have any ideas. The commander-in-chief asked you to hand over the position of governor of Dengzhou to Li Jing. When we take back the two states of Ziqi, you can choose one of them." Lei Gang  smiled.  "We still have to kill Wang Jingwu first. As for Li Jing, let's wait until Wang Jingwu is defeated." The relationship between Li Jing and the Shuai Mansion is now a bit delicate.  But at least they're still on the same side.  But Wang Jingwu is different. He has openly rebelled, and it will not stop.  In the military tent at the dock, Li Jing was a little surprised to see Lei Gang coming, but also felt that it was expected.  Li Jing looked at Lei Gang with a smile, but did not speak first, waiting for Lei Gang to state the conditions himself.  Seeing Li Jing¡¯s confident look, Lei Gang had no choice but to tell Song Wei¡¯s conditions directly.  "The commander-in-chief asked me to come here to fulfill my original promise to hand over the position of governor of Dengzhou to brother Ji Yu. In order to reward my brother for his efforts in quelling the rebellion, the commander-in-chief not only wants to hand over the position of governor of Dengzhou to you.  , and in order to facilitate the garrison of the Zhendong Army, all other troops and horses in Dengzhou will be transferred. " Li Jing nodded, it would be best to transfer other troops and horses in Dengzhou, although there are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Dengzhou, and there are thousands more in unity.  Soldiers, but these soldiers and horses are scattered on the hilltops, which is not easy to manage.  It would be of little benefit to Song Wei and Li Jing to stay, so it would be better to transfer them away.  That way Song Wei would have enough troops to deal with Wang Jingwu, and Li Jing could also get the Dengzhou she wanted.  "Does the Marshal need any help from our Zhendong Army?" Song Wei would certainly not give him Dengzhou for nothing in return for his kindness. What's more, Song Wei also took the initiative to transfer troops and horses from Dengzhou, which was quite rare for Li Jing.  Since Song Wei gave in one foot, he would give back one foot.  After all, at this stage, if Li Jing can get Dengzhou, he will not be able to win again in a short time.It's so stressful, it will take time to digest and control Dengzhou.  Lei Gang felt relieved when he saw Li Jing being so enlightened.  I'm afraid that if Li Jing wants to go to the state but refuses to agree to Song Wei's conditions, it will be difficult for him to be caught in the middle.  "Three hundred thousand stones of grain and grass, three million coins, and three thousand sets of swords, guns, bows and arrows, armor, three hundred thousand arrows, and one thousand war horses." Lei Gang quickly put forward the conditions and said with a flattering smile: You too  You know, the last time Wang Jingwu fled Qingzhou, a fire burned down the warehouse in Qingzhou. Now the brothers who are quelling the chaos are relying on the 10,000 shi of food temporarily borrowed from various families in Qingzhou by the commander.  But defeating thieves cannot be accomplished in one day.  " "This is naked blackmail!  "When Zhang Hong, the Recorder and Military Officer, heard that so many things were required, he calculated in his mind that the number had exceeded four million. This is not bad. Although the Zhendong Army now has a larger territory, it can raise more soldiers. 1  After trying to find a way to get the rank of soldiers, he lowered the military expenses a little, but Song Wei asked for so much. This is really robbery! "Lei Gang said: "Zhang Lu is terrible, I will tell you in detail, this is not blackmail.  After the Song Dynasty envoy led the Dengzhou soldiers away, the military camps in Dengzhou would become the Zhendong Army. In addition to some money and food, there were many things that could not be taken away, but these were all valuable.  In addition, "There is no need to mention Judge Lei!"  "Li Jing waved his hand. When Lei Gang saw this, he thought that Li Jing thought the conditions for opening were too high, so he hurriedly took the initiative and said, "If General Li doesn't take advantage of it, we can discuss the specific method of this matter.  " "Lei Judgment has misunderstood what I meant. What I meant is that there is no need to talk about this matter. I agree to all the conditions proposed by Da Yu.  "    "real!  "Lei Gang didn't expect that things would go so smoothly." Li Jing sighed and said, "The reason why I want to be the governor of the state is because I made a request to the commander-in-chief, and the commander-in-chief agreed."  If the commander-in-chief was unwilling at first, he could just tell me directly that he couldn't wait.  Since I agreed, my brothers and I naturally took it seriously.  This is not because I have any disrespectful intentions, but because my words and deeds are true, and we want to get what we deserve.  Since the commander has fulfilled his promise, everything is easy to discuss.  At present, the rebels have not been defeated. I, Li Jing, and the Zhendong Army are both part of Ziqing Town. If we hadn't rushed back to deal with the navy rebellion last time, we would have wiped out the rebels together before returning.  " "Now that the commander-in-chief has decided to mobilize the Dengzhou soldiers to quell the chaos, I naturally have no objections.  Since the commander-in-chief needs some arms, money and food to quell the chaos, I am even more obligated to do so.  In any case, I, Li Jing, and the Zhendong Army are both under the command of the commander-in-chief.  Not to mention now, even if I take over as the governor of Dengzhou, the Dengzhou and Zhendong armies will still obey the commander-in-chief's military orders in the future.  After speaking, Li Jing turned to Zhang Hong and said: "According to Lei's judgment, prepare all the money, food and weapons, and deliver them all before tomorrow."  "Lei Gang was both surprised and moved. He felt that Li Jing was not the kind of person they expected. He immediately followed Zhang Hong to receive the money, food and weapons. Li Zhen smiled and said: "The Marquis handled it very well just now.  Well, with just a few million dollars, not only did I buy Dengzhou, but I could also get Song Wei, the handsome man, to let go temporarily. It was worth it!  " On the same day, Zhang Hong handed over a lot of money, food and military equipment to Lei Gang, and then early the next morning, Song Wen handed the seal of the Dengzhou governor to Li Jing. Then he took all the troops in Dengzhou to rush.  The Unity Battalion, with a total of 20,000 troops, marched westward to Ziqi. On the same day, Li Jing led the Zhendong Army to station in Dengzhou City, and divided his troops into Huangxian, Penglai, Muping, and Wendeng counties.  On the Mustang King, Li Jing slowly entered Dengzhou City under the escort of the officer guard battalion. The streets outside the city were filled with welcoming people. Looking at all this, Li Jing seemed to have returned to the first time he accompanied him last year.  The same scene when the Wendeng Unity Camp entered Dengzhou, greeting the onlookers, but at that time, he was just a local soldier, and now he is a dignified Zhendong Marquis, a champion general, and General Jinwu.  The Zhendong Army Envoy and the Governor of Anton, as well as the owner of this city, the Governor of Dengzhou! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine!  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 322: Young Marshal (1)

    (Thank you for the dawn of the dark night, the world without me, 080615203532484, xuwei222, the three quarters of noon, the wind and the clouds, the small house flying in the sky, the majestic eagle, the lucky one, you bite me 1973 for your monthly votes and rewards  , thank you all! ) Because the mountain tops are often surrounded by white clouds, the mountains on the border of Ziqi are named after Changbai.  The mountain is steep and steep, with numerous mountains stretching for dozens of miles. It is known as the "Video Mountain of Mount Tai".  The highest peak, Mahading, is three hundred feet high.  It is often said that dangerous mountains bring out evil bandits, and there have always been bandits and horse bandits in Changbai Mountain.  In terms of discussion, the most famous one is Wang Bo's uprising, which launched a peasant uprising at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Wang Bo raised his troops in Changbai Mountain.  At the foot of the gray mountain, there was a wet haze everywhere, and the continuous drizzle made the already untidy military camp at the foot of Changbai Mountain look even more filthy.  The sewage spreads freely along the muddy dirt road, washing the smelly rotten leaves and balls of cow, horse, mule and donkey feces everywhere. Every low-lying place is a natural trap.  If you step in accidentally, you will be covered in filth.  There were many shirtless folk running around in the sewage carrying wooden sticks.  These civilian men who were recruited to accompany the army were not even as good as the draft horses that pulled the carts, let alone the precious war horses of the officers.  As long as those officers wearing capes stood in the camp and shouted, no matter who they called, they would come forward with a smile.  In the current camp, anyone who can be called upon to do something is still a good job.  Those who can be called will basically be rewarded with half a piece of steamed cake.  "Don't underestimate half a piece of cooking cake. Now the army is short of food and has been rationing the supply. Even the officials and health officials only have one liter of rice per day, and the countrymen of the Tuan Tuan are even worse off.  Just three cakes a day.  As for these common people, each of them only has one loaf of bread a day.  A grown man only eats one piece of bread a day, and he also has to clean the battlefield, dig trenches and cut trees, etc.  After a tiring day, I could only eat one piece of cake. When it got dark, my stomach made a thunderous sound.  Fortunately, in this weather, apart from sometimes running errands for the officers to earn a piece of cake or two, there is nothing else to do.  Such a rainy day.  The muddy ground had long been made so muddy that when one stepped on it, the mud could cover the insteps, and even those precious war horses could not run.  Whether it is the rebels or the officers and soldiers, no one wants to go to war in such weather.  No war.  But you still have to eat.  I watched as the rations changed from two liters of rice plus meat and vegetables per day, to two liters of rice plus pickles, and then only millet rice or cooking cakes. Now, the rations are only one liter or even less than one liter per person.  .  If things continue like this, I will probably end up like those peasants, only having one pancake a day.  In the large tent of the Chinese army, the chiefs of the Pinglu army seemed to have made an appointment.  Today they all rushed into the big tent.  As soon as the military leaders of each department came in, they immediately began to cry, saying that their barracks had no food and grass. If this continued, in less than two days, all the brothers would have to return to the army.  "Commander, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers!" said a military leader.  Someone immediately answered: "That's right, you have to have a horse run, but also have a horse not to eat grass. How can such a thing happen in this world." "You can't even eat enough. How can you calm down the chaos!" "Commander,  Why don't you go back to the army first and come back to quell the chaos after gathering food and grass?" "If this continues, the brothers below will rebel!" Song Wei sat on a chair with a sheepskin robe wrapped around his belly.  The wound on my abdomen was scarring, itchy and painful.  He frowned and just watched these military leaders making noise with a cold eye. However, when he heard someone shouting that they were going to rebel, he finally couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Whoever wants to rebel will dare to rebel!"  This sound was slightly suppressed, but after all, I couldn't help but whispered: "The soldiers and horses have not moved, food and grass go first. Now that there is no food and grass, how can the brothers fight? We will starve to death before the rebels come to fight!" "  If it doesn't work, the commander might as well ask the brothers from each camp to collect food on the spot first!" Song Wei frowned. The so-called "gathering food on the spot before leaving the camp" is just a nice way of saying it. What it really means is to ask each camp to collect food on the spot!  The men and horses went out to plunder.  This head cannot be opened. Once this head is opened, there will be endless troubles.  The Second Prefecture of Ziqi has been a place where Wang Jingwu and others have been operating for a long time. If the government and army quell the rebellion and then rob the people, how will the government and army gain a foothold here in the future.  At this moment, the sound of galloping and trampling horse hooves suddenly came from outside the tent.  "Report! Report to the commander, Judge Lei is back!" Upon hearing this, all the military leaders in the camp couldn't help but turn their heads to look at the soldier.  Lei Gang went to Dengzhou, and they knew about it.  They all knew what Lei Gang was doing in Dengzhou. Some said he went to Dengzhou to transfer the Eastern Army, some said he went to Dengzhou soldiers, and some said he went to Li Jing to transfer money and food.  Li Jing's Zhendong Army is rich, which is something everyone in Ziqing Town knows.  Now thunderWhen ?? came back, everyone couldn't help but wait for him to come in, expecting to hear the good news.  The best news, of course, is that Li Jing has arrived with the Zhendong Army. With the Zhendong Army here, suppressing the rebellion will not be a problem, and they do not need to stay here all the time.  No matter how bad it is, it is a good thing that Dengzhou soldiers are coming. Of course, the most urgent thing is that Lei Gang has brought back the food and grass.  Since the army came to quell the chaos, the army has been in short supply of food and grass. Although Jiedu Sima was in charge of preparing food and grass in Qingzhou, only a little was brought in each time, which was not enough to feed the army for several days.  Amid everyone¡¯s expectations, Lei Gang walked into the tent covered in mud and exhausted.  Facing Song Wei's expectant gaze, Lei Gang said tiredly but unable to hold back his excitement: "Commander, I'm so lucky to have fulfilled my duty!" Song Wei's frown suddenly relaxed, and a rare smile appeared on his face.  , the other generals were all smiling at this time.  "General Song Wen led 20,000 troops from various departments in Dengzhou and arrived day and night. In addition, General Li Jing knew that our army was short of food and pay, so he took the initiative to mobilize 300,000 stones of food and grass, 3 million coins, and another three  Thousands of swords, guns, bows, armor, 300,000 arrows, and 1,000 war horses have all been delivered to General Song Wen. I will go ahead to report the good news. General Song Wen will arrive later with troops, horses, money, food and weapons.  "The generals were all shocked, this number shocked him.  When he came to his senses, all the generals surrounded Lei Gang. Someone said: "Judge Lei, did Li Jing really transfer 300,000 stones of food and grass and 3 million coins?" "General Lei, did Li Jing really give so much?  Isn't the money and food fake? "Lei Gang said with a smile: "It's not fake, it's real. The arms, money and food have been escorted by General Song Wen, and they will arrive tomorrow at the latest.  Stone grains, even if we include Dengzhou soldiers and civilians, there are 50,000 horses and horses, and they can only consume less than 20,000 stone grains in a month. With so much grain, it is enough for the army for a year.  What made them even more excited was the reward of three million yuan. The rewards Song Wei had promised everyone several times before had not been cashed in, and he even owed the first-level merit of killing the enemy.  Now that there is so much money, everyone can get a lot of it, and those weapons and horses, they can also get a share of it.  Looking at the expressions of the generals, Song Wei didn't understand what they were thinking. He immediately waved his hand and said: "Okay, pass this news to all the camps and make the brothers happy. Don't worry, everyone, when the money and food arrive, you will be owed  The food, fodder, and reward money for each camp will be fully replenished. Ordnance will also be distributed to each camp. Now, everyone will go back to the camp to prepare and send troops to meet Song Wen early tomorrow morning. "  Chu Qi's obedient people immediately hurriedly said goodbye and went back.  After the generals left, only deputy commander Kang Chengjie, Jiedu rebel Lei Gang, envoys, chief secretaries, push officials, inspectors, Yamen Tui, the generals of the guard camp, and the supervisor Zhang Wanrong were left in the tent.  , as well as the deputy envoys, envoys and other people who oversee the military academy.  Song Wei and Zhang Wanrong are currently working together sincerely, working together to deal with Wang Jingwu, and they have a very good relationship.  Kang Chengjie was a little surprised and said: "This Li Jing, why did he take out all the money, food and military equipment so happily without damaging it? Is there something special about this?"  We said it all again, "I think Li Jing is not what we thought before. Listening to his words, he is still very loyal to the commander-in-chief. I originally planned to take the initiative to reduce some, but he instead took the initiative to ask for the full payment.  He said that it was important for the commander-in-chief to quell the chaos. He also said that he and the Zhendong Army would come immediately as long as the commander-in-chief called him. He also said that even if he took over as the governor of Dengzhou, he would still be under the command of the commander-in-chief.  Under the control, every penny of Dengzhou's food and taxes will continue to be handed over to the commander's office. ""What do you think of Li Jing?" Song Wei asked.  Kang Cheng taught: "Although Li Jing is young, he is brave in fighting, brave and resourceful. He can even make money. It is difficult for others to raise soldiers, but the more soldiers he raises, the more money he makes."  "This kid feels like a strong horse, but it is difficult to control." Song Wei agreed very much with Kang Chenghui's evaluation. Li Jing is such a horse, but he knows it is a thousand-mile horse.  But he is unruly and unruly.  Supervisor Zhang Wanrong smiled and said: "I think that although Li Jing has some temper, but who has the ability to have no temper, especially a young man like Li Jing? From our perspective, Li Jing's loyalty to the commander-in-chief is still  There is no doubt that if he had other thoughts, he would not have brought his elite troops here after hearing the commander's advice. After learning about Wang Jingwu's conspiracy, he came to rescue him three hundred miles away and broke into Qingzhou to save us?  The rebels fought bloody battles, first captured Qingzhou, and then defeated the rebels. These are all loyal. The situation is the same this time. I heard that we were short of food and pay, so why didn't we send so much money, food and weapons immediately? It was a bit delayed.  None. If such a person still doubts his loyalty, justI'm afraid it's heartbreaking.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 322: Young Marshal (2)

    (150 votes, there will be more updates today. If you still have votes, please vote for Late Tang Dynasty. Please subscribe and reward!) Zhang Wanrong is very satisfied with Li Jing.  Not only did Qingzhou save his life, but the gifts Li Jing gave him several times were quite generous, and he was very polite when meeting him.  He is very satisfied with such a young man, and naturally wants to speak for him now.  Lei Gang also said: "I also think that Li Jing is just a young man with some character, and his loyalty is no problem. He also said that the matter of Dengzhou was something the commander-in-chief had promised, so he wanted it." "  Li Jing should be quite reliable. After all, he first became a disciple of Cui Sima and Yu Gong, and later joined the unity camp of General Song Wen. Li Jing was always at the forefront when dealing with the Feng family and the Wang family.  I usually lose money and food without any hesitation." Another person said.  Song Wei pondered for a long time before saying: "Li Jing is talented, and he is Cui Sima's disciple. It's just that his temper is a bit too unruly, but he's fine now. I'm afraid that as Li Jing gets stronger, his temper will change."  He became more careful and controlled. "Song Wei directly expressed his worries. Li Jing's many performances still show that he is a good person.  However, his ability and temperament made Song Wei feel the danger of being out of control, which was why he had those difficulties.  In the final analysis, Song Wei is not worried about Li Jing now, but about Li Jing in the future.  There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. On the territory of Ziqing Town, the two tigers Wang Jingwu and Song Wei were fighting each other. Seeing that Wang Jingwu was finally defeated by Song Wei, how could Song Wei want to see the growth of a little tiger like Li Jing at this time.  Everyone understood what Song Wei meant, and at this time, it was hard for them to say anything more.  But Zhang Wanrong is not from the Shuai Mansion.  Speaking of which, he and Song Wei were in a mutually subordinate relationship and were on equal footing.  He pinched his beardless round chin and chuckled: "The commander-in-chief's worries are not unreasonable. After all, Wang Jingwu has not been defeated. We have to guard against another Wang Jingwu. But our family feels that this matter can be solved very easily."  Simple." "Oh, what's the solution?" Song Wei asked.  Zhang Wanrong smiled: "It's a pity that Li Jing already has a wife. Otherwise, if the commander-in-chief recruits Li Jing as his son-in-law, all problems will be solved." Song Wei has no sons, only one daughter, who is just eight years old. Waiting for words  Song Wei originally had a son. He had three sons, but one died during the Pangxun Rebellion a few years ago, and the remaining two also died when they were fighting against Nanzhao. However, they became old.  No son. Others also understood the meaning of these words. Li Jing's current behavior is just a little difficult to control. After all, although Li Jing is Cui Yunqing's disciple, he is still different from Song Wei.  . But if Li Jing becomes Song Wei¡¯s son-in-law, then he is one of his own family, and there is nothing to worry about. ¡°How about letting Li Jing divorce his wife and marry the handsome daughter?  "Secretary Zhang suggested. Song Wei didn't say anything. He was a little moved. Li Jing's talents were amazing. But it was precisely because of Li Jing's amazingness that Song Wei was a little worried about this too-sharp knife.  If Li Jing can really become his son-in-law, he will naturally be free from these worries. ¡°This is probably very difficult!  "Lei Gang, who is familiar with Li Jing, said: "Although Li Jing's wife is just an ordinary country girl, Li Jing is not the kind of person who would divorce his wife.  " Song Wei frowned in disappointment. Li Jing would not divorce his wife, so his daughter would be even less likely to be Li Jing's concubine. Zhang Wanrong had a panoramic view of Song Wei's expressions before and after. At this time, he smiled and said:  "Li Jing refuses to divorce his wife, but he is a rare kind-hearted and righteous person. Such a man is not bad.  Marshal, since it is not possible to let Li Jing be the son-in-law of the Marshal.  I have another idea.  " "Oh, what's the plan?  " "The commander-in-chief can accept Li Jing as his adopted son!  "Song Wei has no children now, but he does have grandchildren, so he doesn't have to worry about heirloom, etc., and there is no need to adopt an adopted son. However, although there is no need to accept a nephew of the same clan as a stepson, it does not matter if he adopts an adopted son.  During the Tang Dynasty, it was not uncommon for military generals to adopt adopted sons. The generals of the imperial army of Song Dynasty came from a family, but they never adopted adopted sons. Now when Zhang Wanrong suggested it, his eyes suddenly lit up. Li Jingruo was the one.  As his adopted son, there is nothing to worry about. After Wang Jingwu is pacified, with his control of Ziqing Town, there will be no problem in continuing to serve as Ziqing Pinglu Jiedushi after his term expires.  He is now in his fifties, and Li Jing is in his twenties. As his adopted son, Li Jing's status will rise a lot, and he will soon become the marshal of the Pinglu Army.  Let Li Jing serve as the envoy to stay, and when he closes his eyes, Li Jing will become the commander-in-chief. Song Wei is a little excited.Come to think of it, if Li Jing really became his adopted son, then there would be no such suspicion and precaution between father and son.  Not only did he lose an opponent who always made him feel in danger, but he also had an important helper.  Song Wei saw the elite of Li Jing and his Zhendong Army.  Even the forbidden troops he commanded in the Shence Army were not much stronger than Li Jing's Zhendong Army.  If Li Jing can really be adopted as his adopted son, Wang Jingwu's rebellion can be put down at any time, and no other military leader in Ziqing Town will dare to have other ideas.  For Li Jing, this is also a great good thing.  After all, although Li Jing is capable, he lacks many things. He is just a farmer, with no family background, no qualifications and prestige.  Even if Li Jing is now appreciated by the emperor, the emperor is just a thirteen-year-old little emperor. If he remembers Li Jing today and rewards him, he may forget about it later.  Although Li Jing has become the governor of Dengzhou, he is still far from being the commander-in-chief of a town.  As long as Li Jing is willing to be his adopted son, he will immediately become the young commander of Ziqing Town.  Zhang Wanrong could see that Song Wei was moved, and he smiled slightly.  He made this proposal out of both selfish and public motives.  Publicly and privately, this is a good idea.  As a military supervisor, the most important duty, in addition to supervising the local generals of the feudal town, is to help the court control the local area.  Ziqing Town finally wanted to get rid of the Yabing Group of local power Wang Jingwu. At this time, he naturally did not want to see Song Wei and Li Jing confront each other again.  If the generals are at odds, the result will inevitably be turmoil in Ziqing Town.  Maybe in the end we will have to fight against each other, and it will be another war like this.  And out of selfishness, he actually likes Li Jing very much, especially after Zhang Chengye, whom he valued very much in the past, went to Li Jing's side, he often wrote to him about Li Jing's many benefits.  Moreover.  Li Jing also saved his life and kept giving him various gifts. He was so polite to him, so Zhang Wanrong often wanted to help Li Jing.  If this happens, not only will Wang Jingwu's rebellion be put down immediately, but the hidden undercurrent in Ziqing Town will also be eliminated.  Moreover.  After Ziqing Town is pacified, his relationship with Song Wei will not be as good as it is now. At that time, if Li Jing gets his help, the forces will be grateful to him, and he can stay in Qingzhou more relaxedly.  .  "Jingxiu. What do you think of this matter?" Song Wei turned to deputy commander Kang Chengjie.  Under normal circumstances, if the commander-in-chief is seriously ill or dies suddenly, the deputy commander-in-chief or Jiedu Sima will take over the post.  Now that Song Wei wants to accept Li Jing as his adopted son, this is not only a big deal for Song Wei, but also a big deal for Pinglu Army and Ziqing Town.  Li Jing is not an ordinary person, he became the adopted son of a handsome man.  In the entire Ziqing Town, his status is completely different.  For the old brothers, Song Wei must ask them.  Kang Chengjie is older than Song Wei. He does not covet the position behind him. With his age, it is difficult for him to take over this position.  What's more, something happened to the Kang family a few years ago. Even if Song Wei gave him this position, the court might not be willing to let him take over.  What's more, there is no Li Jing.  There is also Cui Yunqing, who is very powerful in Ziqing Town.  In this case, it's better to be a favor.  "If it can be done, this is a good thing. I agree with this." Kang Chenghui said directly.  "If I accept Li Jing as my adopted son, do you agree?" Song Wei looked at the others again.  The commander-in-chief, deputy commander-in-chief and military supervisor all agreed.  Although Jiedu Sima is not here, he is Li Jing's teacher, so he will naturally agree.  As a result, several people from the Marshal's Mansion and the Supervisory Military Academy agreed. What did the staff and generals have to say? Naturally, they all agreed at the moment.  Song Wei felt much more relaxed all over, and a stone that had been pressing in his heart finally fell to the ground. He laughed loudly and said: "Judge Lei, please go back to Dengzhou immediately, and go back to Qingzhou on the way. Invite Cui Sima.  Let's go to Dengzhou together. When we get to Dengzhou, we will invite King Zhao to go with us to see Li Jing." Lei Gang accepted the order and hurried back directly the same day.  First, he went to Qingzhou and told Cui Yunqing what had happened. Cui Yunqing was naturally surprised.  After Li Jing almost took the position of governor of Dengzhou by force, Cui Yunqing felt a little troublesome when she was caught between Li Jing and Song Wei.  Song Wei on one side is both his boss and ally, while Li Jing on the other side is his prot¨¦g¨¦.  When Li Jing and Song Wei were at odds, he was the first and most saddened person.  Cui Yunqing was already a little happy when Li Jing gave Song Wei a lot of money, food and weapons after he became the governor. After all, this was Li Jing's attempt to repair and ease the relationship with Song Wei.  Now Song Wei wants to accept Li Jing as his adopted son, and this matter is finally developing in a good direction.  On the same day, Cui Yunqing rushed to Dengzhou with Lei Gang.  Li Jing was a little surprised to see Lei Gang come back.  He was even more surprised when he heard Cui Yunqing report that Song Wei wanted to adopt Li Jing as his adopted son.  Li Jing was still surprised, Li Zhen, Li Liang, andBut everyone in Cheng'an immediately stood up and said loudly: "Marquis, this is a great thing. If you agree, of course you have to agree!" At this time, Li Jing finally knew from Cui Yunqing that this was true.  Yes, after thinking about it several times, Li Jing nodded and agreed.  On May 18th, the 15th year of Xiantong, General Jinwu, Marquis Wuning, Chancellor Youpu She, Ziqing Pinglu Junjiedushi, and Qingzhou Governor Song Wei officially accepted the champion general, General Jinwu, and Zhenzhen.  Li Jing, the Marquis of Dong, the envoy of Zhendong Army, and the governor of Dengzhou, is the adopted son!  When the news came out, the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army were very happy.  In the late Tang Dynasty, it was a very common phenomenon to adopt an adopted son, and no one would say that being an adopted son meant being inferior to others.  There are even some generals who have hundreds of adopted sons. In the Five Dynasties, there was a adopted son capital. It was the elite troops under Li Ke of the Jin army. Among the thirteen eunuchs used by Jin King Li Ke, only one was his biological son.  .  Marshal Song Wei adopted Li Jing as his adopted son. The two were just the right age and had good status.  To the delight of the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army, Li Jing became the adopted son of Song Wei and was now the marshal of Ziqing Town.  Because Song Wei had no children, although he had several grandsons, they were all very old and far away from the capital.  The envoy of the Zhendong Army, the governor of Dengzhou, the Protector of Andong, and the marshal of the Pinglu Army!  ??Young Marshal, then he is the future Marshal of Ziqing Town.  The news spread to all parts of Dengzhou, and the common people and wealthy families also breathed a sigh of relief.  Previously, Li Jing's army landed in Dengzhou, and then Song Wen handed over the position of governor to Li Jing and took the various ministries in Dengzhou away. In their eyes, this was Li Jing's seizure of Dengzhou.  Now Marshal Song is busy wiping out Wang Jingwu and has no time to go to Dengzhou. But everyone is worried, what if Marshal quells the rebellion in Ziqi and comes back with his troops?  At that time, there was a war, and no one was doing well.  No one expected that Marshal Song actually adopted Li Jing as his adopted son. Now that Marshal and the Marquis have become father and son, this war will definitely not start.  Ordinary people and wealthy families in Dengzhou breathed a sigh of relief.  When Song Wei announced the news in the quelling camp, the morale of the Pinglu army was even higher.  Because of this, everyone felt that the destruction of the rebel army was just around the corner.  Regarding Li Jing suddenly becoming a young commander, the military leaders were jealous and envious, but they did not dare to have other thoughts.  After all, Li Jing's reputation lies there, and no one dares to provoke Li Jing who holds a powerful force like the Zhendong Army.  In Zizhou City, Wang Jingwu¡¯s broken arm has almost healed and an iron hook has been installed. Although it looks a bit weird, he is in a good mood these days.  After escaping with his life from Li Jing, he defeated Pinglu Army twice.  Although Zhang Chan sent troops for the third time and suffered a defeat, three thousand against ten thousand, he still suffered one thousand casualties and nearly two thousand dead enemies. This was a great honor even though he was defeated.  Recently, famine has occurred after a severe drought in Shandong and Henan, and many people have been displaced. Wang Jingwu took this opportunity and only brought out some food to recruit enough young and strong men to serve in the army. If it were not for such a famine, ordinary people would not be willing to participate.  His rebels.  At present, he has recruited 30,000 horses again, and he has just surrendered dozens of groups of bandits, bandits and horse thieves in Ziqi, totaling 3,000 people.  And just yesterday, the giant bandit Hong Balang, who was famous on both sides of the Yellow River, led 800 horsemen to accept his surrender and surrendered to him. The 800 horse thieves formed the capital of Hussar.  Just when he was happy, he suddenly got retribution. Song Wei had accepted Li Jing as his adopted son, and Li Jing became the marshal of Ziqing Town. He was shocked, angry and frightened. He spurted out a mouthful of old blood and fainted.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 333: Rebellious

    (Thanks to 5211602, lksos, Benben1967, and Uncle Huangman for their monthly votes and evaluation votes. There will be an update later! Please give me rewards and likes!) In early June of the 15th year of Xiantong, the summer harvest season in the north came, but the fields  But the inside has long been dry and cracked, and some of the cracks can even sink your feet.  //Free e-book download//The crops in the fields have long since died of drought.  Chang'an Imperial City, Taiji Palace, Taiji Hall.  ??The young emperor finally did not go to bat or fight cocks today, but came to the Tai Chi Hall to attend the imperial meeting.  Although the emperor indulged in the desolate government and had not attended the morning court for a long time, he did not dare to cancel the court meetings held on the first and fifteenth day of each month and still maintained them.  "If you have something to do, leave the court!" A eunuch shouted in a high-pitched voice as soon as he came up.  The ministers below couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. There were many things going on in this court meeting, which often lasted for several hours.  Although the emperor said in the past that he would ignore political affairs and attend court meetings just to show off, he would still show off after all.  It's good now. As soon as he came in and sat down, he shouted that he wanted to retreat.  Among the ministers below, Lu Xie was the first to go out, holding up an ivory wat tablet and saying: "Your Majesty is here for the first time. You should think deeply of Li Yuan. A country has people, just like grass and trees have roots. If they are cultivated in autumn and winter, they will  Spring and summer are prosperous. I secretly noticed that there was a drought in Guandong last year. From Guo to Hai, the wheat harvest was only half done, and there was almost no autumn harvest. The winter vegetables were at least poor, and the poor people had to harvest locust leaves for food.  If you don't do it all year round, your neighbors will be hungry and have no place to turn to. They sit in the countryside and wait for the ravines to be exhausted. The remaining taxes are exempted from the state and the county.  The supervisor is very anxious. Even if he evacuates his house and hires his wife to cut wood, he will not be able to pay for the food and drinks, and there will be no other debts to the government.  In Fucun, the people really have no livelihood. The remaining taxes owed to the county should be stopped, and silkworms and wheat will still be sent to the charity warehouse. After late autumn, there will be more vegetables, leaves, and teeth.  The mulberries are gradually becoming available. In the past few months, we have been particularly anxious and can¡¯t wait to do anything.¡± These words were also extremely exciting, but they also spoke of the current reality.  Li Xuan felt a little sleepy after listening to such a long speech. Last night he played chess with the palace people until midnight before going to bed. Now he got up before dawn, but he sat here and listened to such a long speech.  Suddenly he yawned again and again.  After Lu Xie finished speaking, he didn't hear clearly what he said.  Immediately he waved his hand and said: "It's what I love you to play!" Tian Lingzi immediately said: "Your Majesty, the national treasury is empty now, and troops are constantly being used in the southwest. However, Ziqing Zhenya General Wang Jingwu rebelled, and Song Wei's previous invitation to recruit troops to withdraw food and money has not yet been announced.  Approval: Now the taxes owed and the summer grain levy are exempted. Although this is sympathetic to the people of Li, it does not depend on the situation of the court. If they are exempted, the salaries of the officials in Chang'an will still be hundreds of thousands of dollars.  The officers and soldiers of the Shence Army had nowhere to turn to for food and pay. " At this time, Li Yan finally understood what the ministers were saying. Lu Xie said that the people were suffering from famine, and Tian Lingtian said that the imperial court had insufficient financial resources.  He said with some dissatisfaction: "Lu Xiangguo said that all places in Henan and Shandong have half harvest in autumn and endless harvest in summer. But as far as I know, Li Jing's Dengzhou already belongs to Henan Province, Shandong. Why was Li Jing able to donate millions of dollars before?  Give it to me, and just sent another 100,000 shi of rock salt, 100,000 shi of grain and many other tributes worth millions. Isn¡¯t Li Jing in Henan Road?¡± Lu Xie was blocked there by the emperor and was about to speak.  The emperor added: "I think it is still a question of the loyalty of the ministers below, rather than a question of whether there will be a famine or not." Tian Lingzi immediately called for a speech and said: "Your Majesty, Li Jing does have abilities that others cannot. At present, the imperial court  Financial resources are tight, but the disasters are indeed serious in all parts of the world. I think that your majesty can temporarily exempt the affected areas from collecting two taxes. In addition, the arrears can also be suspended in advance.  "Open warehouses to rectify the disaster." Li Zhen said unhappily: "The victims want to eat, so don't I want to eat, and my officials and guards don't want to eat?" "Your Majesty, don't worry, we have a plan.  "Solve the urgent needs of the court." "Please tell me, Duke of Jin." Tian Lingzi twitched the corner of his mouth a few times and said with a smile: "Your Majesty also said just now that when other parts of the world are in famine, Li Jing can still spend millions.  This is the second million-dollar tribute this year. It is really admirable to think that Li Jing has such output despite having less than one state under his jurisdiction.  Qingjie Commander Song Wei also promoted Li Jing to the post of governor of Dengzhou. I believe that a talented person will have to bear more responsibilities. This is also to make him loyal to your majesty. " "I proposed that Li Jing be added to the post of Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy.  I heard that the salt Li Jing paid tribute to was all produced by himself. Although the salt was sea salt, it was snow-white, large in size and dry. It was better than Huai salt, and even no worse than the green salt from the northwest. The imperial court could use this salt as iron.Fortunately, Li Jing was given the job. In this way, Li Jing could both produce salt and transport salt.  As long as Li Jing can produce one million shi of salt every year, the court will earn 10 qian per dou of salt and sell it for 110 qian. One dou of salt can earn 100 qian, one stone can earn 100 qian, and one million yuan can make a profit of 1 million qian.  .  If the salt production is two million shi, it will be two million guan, and three million shi, then it will be three million guan The imperial court simply handed over the sale of salt to Li Jing, and asked Li Jing to go to the provincial capital every year in the future.  If you want to hand it over, just hand it over at the rate of two million dollars per year.  In this way, there is no need to worry about the wealth of the imperial court.  " The ministers in the palace were all shocked, thinking that Li Jing had offended Tian Lingzi somehow. Two million guan a year, although the salt profit is huge, it is not a small sum. Although the salt and iron envoy is also a concurrent  Regarding ore and tea, except for copper, iron, tin and lead, which are prohibited from private mining in the Tang Dynasty, other gold, silver and other minerals can be mined by private parties. The mining tax in the Tang Dynasty is only a few hundred thousand yuan a year.  Since the mid-Tang Dynasty, the tea tax has increased to half, and it is only two million yuan a year. But this is still the whole country, and Li Jing's current Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy is just Li Jing's own territory.  In Dengzhou, Liaodong was still a territory in name only. Yu Cong knew that the emperor wanted Li Jing to lead the Eastern Army to Beijing. This time, he had to help Li Jing.  He came out and said, "I'm going to start this memorial.  Since Tian Privy Council thought that Li Jing could relieve the court's worries.  Then why not add more burdens.  I think.  The Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy should place Ziqing Town and Liaodong under the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate into Li Jing's jurisdiction.  Moreover, according to custom, the salt and iron transshipment envoys usually added money casting envoys. The court could simply ask Li Jing to cast the copper, tin, lead, etc. mined within the territory into coins.  " "Okay, let's add Li Jing as the Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy and the Money Casting Envoy. From now on, Li Jing will send three million yuan of money to the court every year!  "Li Xuan said immediately. "Tian Lingzi wanted to say that the money was too little, but seeing that the emperor had already spoken, he had no choice but to give up. After the meeting of the dynasty was over, the emperor issued an order to various local governments, ordering local governments to open warehouses to release grain to alleviate the disaster, and suspended  In the past, tax arrears were collected, and this summer tax was also stopped. In addition, eunuchs were sent to Dengzhou to announce the decree to Li Jing, and Li Jing was appointed as the Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy and Money Making Envoy. After the emperor's decree was sent to the states, the people were very happy at first.  I was happy. But a few days after I was happy, I found that the government was not willing to open warehouses to increase grain, and Xia Liang was still collecting taxes. Many people broke up their families to pay taxes, and some of them began to flee the local area.  Weicheng, Huazhou, Henan Province is the county seat of Changyuan County. It is at the junction of Pu, Hua and Caozhou, with the Yellow River to the south, the intersection of the Canal and the Yellow River to the east.  Shuze. More than two hundred years ago, there were several famous figures in Weicheng, including Zhai Rang, Shan Xiongxin and other generals of the peasant army in the late Sui Dynasty. Wagang was not far from the southeast of Weicheng.  At this time, many people gathered in a large manor outside Changyuan County. In the middle of the hall, there was a seven-foot tall man with a muscular body, bronze skin, and sharp eyes. It was obvious at a glance that he was pregnant.  A man who is good at martial arts. This person is the most famous salt seller in Puzhou, Wang Xianzhi, and the ten big men sitting below him are the ten leaders of his salt selling group, known as the Ten Piao Commanders.  , Chai Cun, Bi Shiduo, Cao Shixiong, Liu Yanzhang, Liu Hanhong, Li Chongba, Cai Wenqiu, Chu Yanwei, and Wang Chongyin are all famous heroes in Puzhou, and they are Wang Xianzhi's sworn brothers, among whom Shangli Shangjun is the most important.  Shang Shangrang, Wang Xianzhi's right-hand man and the second-largest person in the group, rushed to Dengzhou to negotiate a deal with Li Jing when he heard about the new salt produced in Shamen Town, Dengzhou.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing tied him up without saying a word. He was first sent to Dengzhou, then escorted all the way to Qingzhou, then to Yanzhou, and finally sent back to Puzhou, where he was almost beheaded.  Fortunately, Wang Xianzhi and his brothers did not forget their friendship and finally robbed the execution ground in Puzhou and rescued him. However, after robbing the execution ground, Puzhou could no longer stay and everyone abandoned the Puzhou site that they had been operating for many years.  , and finally escaped into Weicheng, Changyuan County, Huazhou. In the past few months, they had been carefully hiding here. Although the news was getting quieter, everyone's life was not easy.  Before the robbery, Wang Xianzhi and others secretly transferred the family property of Puzhou, but they also had a group of brothers, and now they are hiding in several manors in Changyuan County.  . Normally free and unrestrained, now I have to hide in a small manor all day long. This life is unbearable. Moreover, even private salt dealers like Wang Xianzhi cannot bear it.  He was the first to speak: "If this continues, there will be no way for us to survive!  "Wang Xianzhi looked at these subordinates, who had been born and raised with him.??, we drank from big bowls and divided gold and silver on big scales, but now we are hiding here and there all day long, like a mouse in a hole. Such a life is too depressing.  "Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou rebelled. Now Ziqi is fighting every day. Hong Balang of Dizhou was surrendered by Wang Jingwu and has surrendered. Hong Balang got an official position as a soldier and horse envoy. Now Wang Jingwu has defeated Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army.  , It's so impressive. Brother, why don't we rebel and go to Wang Jingwu?" Bi Shiduo said.  Shang Jun shook his head and said: "Nowadays, there has been a famine for many years, and the people have no food to eat. Although the imperial court issued an order to exempt taxes and open warehouses to store grain. However, the officials in various places ignored the emperor's order and still imposed taxes.  Refusing to open warehouses to store grain. Now that people are fleeing, this is an excellent opportunity. We are all heroes, so why should we rebel against others? "  "Second brother is right. Isn't there a saying that princes and generals like Xiang Ning have the guts?" Chai Cun also said, "Hiding in the manor like this every day, you can't stand it, but I can't stand it.  "Rebellion!" Several people shouted.  "Brother, I'm just waiting for you to say a word. If you say you are against it, we will all follow you!" The meaning of Bi Shiduo and others' words is very clear. If Wang Xianzhi is unwilling to rebel, then they will rebel on their own.  Wang Xianzhi glanced at the brothers below. He knew that it was time for him to express his stance. He must express his stance at this time. Otherwise, even if they have been brothers for many years, these people would definitely not be willing to continue hiding like this.  "Reverse!" Wang Xianzhi set the tone as soon as he opened his mouth. After seeing everyone's satisfied expressions, he slowly said: "But we have to discuss carefully how to oppose. After we are fully prepared, we will make a decision before taking action."  "Everyone listens to the big brother. Whatever you do is what the big brother and the second brother say." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 334: Killing to Establish Prestige

    (An additional update of 150 monthly tickets has been sent, the fourth update today! Thanks to Soros and ye86140330 for their strong support of monthly tickets. Thank you everyone! Please give me a reward! After the new official took office, Li Jing took over as the governor of Dengzhou.  He also immediately started to burn his new officers. The first fire was to order the Zhendong Army to be stationed in four counties. While taking over the defense of various places, he immediately launched an appeasement and suppression operation codenamed Thunder.  Li Jing left the battalion in the Daxie Islands. The left and right wings were stationed outside Qingni City and Beisha City in Liaodong. Twenty-three of the twenty-five battalions in the front, middle and rear wings landed in Dengzhou.  The five rear battalions of logistics, auxiliary troops, and baggage were stationed in Dengzhou and did not participate in the bandit suppression. The remaining eighteen battalions, including the officer guard battalion outside the military staff, also participated in the comprehensive bandit suppression operation here.  Nineteen battalions, nearly 20,000 troops, this action was like thunder. This was the result of what Li Jing, Li Liang, Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Lin Wei and others had already discussed as soon as they entered Dengzhou.  The big and small bandits and pirates wanted to restore a stable and peaceful environment in Dengzhou, and also to frighten the big and small wealthy families in Dengzhou. The previous landing at Dengzhou Pier was a big shock, but this was not the case.  Not enough. Especially after the reconnaissance of the Flying Eagle Battalion scouts and the investigation of Gongsun Lan of the Plum Blossom Sect, we learned that many pirates in Dengzhou are also merchants and thieves. They are often caravans, but they also often make one or two guest appearances.  The situation of pirates and bandits is similar. Many bandits are colluding with some local wealthy families to cause trouble to the place. Especially now, although Dengzhou is rich, there is also a serious famine among these people.  The bandits were already ready to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble. This was due to the greed of the bandits and the temptations of the powerful families. This situation became even more serious after Song Wen left with his troops.  At that time, Li Jing would never show mercy. No matter who dared to challenge his majesty, he would definitely kill dozens of villages in four counties of Dengzhou, with a population of more than 50,000 households. According to the March of the 18th year of Kaiyuan of Tang Dynasty.  Edict on the 17th: "Peace is long. The household registration is in the Yin Dynasty. It is appropriate to call Shangzhou with 40,000 households, Zhongzhou with 25,000 households, and Xiazhou with less than 20,000 households. The six heroes, ten Wangzhou, three auxiliaries, etc.  . And the governor of Shangzhou was appointed. The 30,000 households in Yuanbian Prefecture were appointed as Shangzhou, and the prince was appointed as the governor of Zhongzhou. "  Dengzhou has more than 50,000 households and a population of more than 300,000. The following four counties also meet the standard of upper counties. Because of the Dengzhou Port, the economy of the four counties in Dengzhou has been leading in the country, especially since the mid-Tang Dynasty.  Not only is commerce and agriculture developed, the cultivated land area of ??Dengzhou has reached 100,000 hectares, which is a full 10 million acres. There are more than 300,000 people, and the per capita land can reach 30 acres. However, in the late Tang Dynasty, the land was annexed.  Seriously, the same is true in Dengzhou. Only a small part of the tens of millions of land is occupied by ordinary farmers. There are many powerful landowners in Dengzhou.  The family has thousands of acres of fertile land, or even hundreds or thousands of hectares of fertile land.  There are also many wealthy businessmen in Dengzhou. Because Dengzhou has a long coastline and many ports, including Dengzhou Port, plus the sea route into Bohai Sea and Silla, the straight-line distance from Silla is only two or three days, and it is located in Hebei.  In the middle of Jiangnan.  Therefore, Dengzhou has many maritime traders, traveling to Silla and Japan, along the coast to the south of the Yangtze River and up to Youzhou.  Go everywhere.  There is also a lot of money to be made, and there are many wealthy businessmen in Dengzhou, so there are many powerful landlords.  Although Li Jing has been able to establish great prestige in Daxie Village over the past year, to many wealthy families in Dengzhou, Li Jing is only a young man in his early twenties and is not from a noble family, so he cannot help but be looked down upon.  This time, Li Jing wanted to use the bandits to suppress them, and use the heads of those bandits to shock these people.  As long as these people are shocked, the next thing will be easier to handle.  Nineteen battalions attacked together. It can be said that each of the four counties in Dengzhou was assigned more than 20 troops and four to five thousand troops.  Under such a powerful offensive operation, the bandits in various mountains and villages were wiped out one after another.  Only then did they realize how powerful the Zhendong Army was. ????????????????????????????????????????????? If you want to stick to the mountains and stick to it, it may be useful to the troops who suppressed bandits in the past.  But for the Zhendong Army, this was of no use at all.  No matter what kind of dangerous terrain it is, with its numerical advantage, the Zhendong Army can easily surround them, and then use heavy equipment such as cannons, flying fire, and long-range powerful weapons to deal with them.  No matter how strong the village gate is, if it is shot by the crossbow gun with a thick arm, it will be directly destroyed.  No matter how strong the defense is, they will still be broken under the attack of a burst of flying fire.  Li Zhen came up with a plan for Li Jing, which was to erect thousands of wooden stakes outside the city gate of Dengzhou and set up a high platform at the city gate.  After the Zhendong Army¡¯s attack, the bandits¡¯ strongholds were breached almost every day. Except for the bandits who were directly killed on the spot, all the bandits¡­He will be immediately taken to the outside of Dengzhou City.  Li Jing would sit on that high platform and publicly judge these bandits in front of the people of Dengzhou.  Moreover, this trial was severe and severe. According to Li Jing, this was a severe beating.  "As long as they are bandits, regardless of age, they will be beheaded directly after the trial, and then the head will be thrown into the oil pan and fried again, and then inserted on the sharp stake outside the city to expose the corpse.  The family members of thieves and bandits were all sent to labor camps and underwent labor reform ranging from ten years to three years in military bunkers.  On the first day of the public trial, tens of thousands of people came to watch.  The reason for such a sensation was that the person being tried was the most legendary thief in the history of Dengzhou.  This thief is a woman, a woman in her forties who is still mature and charming.  But this woman who looks very beautiful, even a little pitiable, has been a legend in Dengzhou for twenty years.  It is said that her family was originally a family of officials in the capital, but was later convicted for offending a powerful person.  No one in her family was spared, except her.  She was only six years old at the time. After escaping, she made a living by begging. Later, she met an aunt and took her as her apprentice. She learned a mysterious skill and then came down the mountain ten years later.  After coming down from the mountain, he directly found the powerful man who had harmed his family and killed 364 members of his family in one night. Not only did he kill them, but they also chopped off their heads.  This caused a great sensation at that time, because the head of the family had already retired.  But he was also a high-ranking official in the imperial court before, so the imperial court sent six gates to hunt him down.  After several years of pursuit, she killed dozens of spies. During the last pursuit, she was knocked down the mountain. She was thought to be dead.  did not expect.  A year later, she appeared in Luoyang and became a master thief, specializing in robbing the rich and giving to the poor.  Six Doors came back again, then disappeared again for more than a year.  I thought she was dead this time, but unexpectedly she appeared again.  However, she has become the leader of a horse bandit that runs in the Yanzhou area. In a few years, it once grew to thousands of people.  Then, a few years later, her group of horse thieves was wiped out and she disappeared.  Finally, she appeared in Dengzhou and became a very famous female pirate in Dengzhou.  This time when Li Jing was suppressing the bandits, the woman named Hong Niangzi and her eight hundred pirates were attacked. After a fight, the pirates tried to escape from Rushan Pu to the sea.  But Li Jing had been prepared. Several squadrons from Nutao Camp patrolled the sea, and none of them escaped.  Even this female devil, whom no one had caught in thirty years, became the first person Li Jing used to establish her authority.  After Megan heard about such a woman, she specifically begged Li Jing to keep this woman.  However, after Li Jing saw this woman in person, he had no intention of letting her go.  Although she had once robbed the rich and given to the poor, this woman's mind seemed to have been so stimulated in childhood that she had a deep-seated hatred for the rich and officials that could never be resolved.  Don't ask her to join the Zhenhai Camp, just let her go.  Maybe he would have to come back to take revenge on Li Jing and the Zhendong Army.  " Such a legendary woman became the first subject of a public trial, which attracted a large number of spectators from all over Dengzhou. People from nearby Laizhou and Qingzhou, as well as from farther away Xuzhou, came specially to watch.  After some interrogation, the red lady was still stubborn.  He did not refuse to admit his crime.  Li Jing waved his hand, and the executioner picked up the big knife in his hand and slashed it hard. Blood immediately flew up. This legend has been around for thirty years, so that many people now regard this man as a ghost who cannot distinguish between gods and demons.  The woman killed.  On the first day, he killed the red lady and his pirates.  Then the next day, more than 300 bandits were killed.  On the third and fourth days, I saw that the wooden piles outside the city were quickly filled up, and not many people were willing to watch the killings and beheadings.  For the wealthy nobles in Dengzhou, Li Jing's killings were so humiliating that they lost face.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This was because Li Jing later saw that the deterrent effect had been achieved, so he only killed some bandit leaders with notorious reputations, and sentenced the rest to forced labor camps.  In total, more than a thousand people were killed in the more than one hundred large and small cottages after the trial, and two to three thousand people were killed on the spot during the suppression of the bandits.  In addition, five to six thousand bandits were sentenced to various forced labor camps, and their families together numbered as many as twenty to thirty thousand.  There were so many bandits, but after they were wiped out, the property confiscated was very little, only a few hundred thousand pieces of property, food and money.  Li Jing also understood that in fact, many bandits were not ruthless bandits. More than half of them were refugees who fled into Dengzhou after the famine last year and eventually became bandits.  After wiping out bandits of all sizes in the four counties of Dengzhou, these more than a thousand heads made everyone in Dengzhou realize Li Jing's toughness and iron-bloodedness.  "Zhang Lushi, get ready and make an announcement. From the day after tomorrow, the four counties in Dengzhou will begin to open warehouses to release grain to alleviate the disaster." Li Jing said to Zhang Hong, the steward of money and grain.  &nbsp; Zhang Hong was a little confused: "Marquis, there are more than 50,000 households in Dengzhou and a population of more than 300,000. If we open warehouses to release grain, I'm afraid we won't be able to withstand it." There is still food in the Zhendong Army's warehouse  There are quite a few, but these are all those that have been kept to prepare for shortages. The ones that are usually used, including the ones that were given to Song Wei last time, have not been used in those warehouses.  In addition to those, there is also food in the warehouse, but not much. It is impossible to supply more than 300,000 people.  "First send people to notify the wealthy families in the four counties of Dengzhou. In addition, the landowners with more than 1,000 acres of land will also invite them. Tomorrow I will hold a banquet to celebrate the success of the suppression of bandits and invite them to the banquet.  "Li Jing said with a smile.  "Does the prince intend to take advantage of these people?" Li Jing laughed loudly: "What do you mean to take advantage of them? In addition to the official warehouses in the Tang Dynasty, there are also voluntary warehouses in every county and township. Usually there are good years.  At that time, everyone had to pay for food. Now at this time, isn't it the time for the free warehouse to come into play? Of course, there is not much food in the free warehouse, so our Zhendong Army has to take some of the food, but these Dengzhou  The well-known wealthy landowners in the four counties and townships should also play a leading role at this time and help those in need. " Zhang Hong hesitated. In such a disaster year, borrowing grain on behalf of the wealthy families is not about cutting off crops.  Their meat? Who would agree?  Li Zhendao: "Just go as long as Zhang Lu is going, the other princes have their own plans." After Zhang Hong left, Li Zhen smiled and said to Li Jing: "The princes have done a good job these days. Suppressing bandits is to stabilize the peace of Dengzhou.  , it can also shock everyone in Dengzhou, and it can also raise a lot of money and food. But now after killing the bandits, they turn around and start to provide food to alleviate the disaster. This is a combination of kindness and power.  I don¡¯t think anyone in Dengzhou will deliberately refuse to borrow food.¡± Li Jing shook his head: ¡°Killing people is a last resort, but in the current situation, if we don¡¯t suppress them, we will kill them.  In the case of famine, the situation in Dengzhou will only get worse. How can we develop if we put the people first? Otherwise, if we kill this group today, another group will probably go to the mountains to become bandits tomorrow.  The key is to let the people eat first, even if they have a bowl of porridge first. " "But the famine is so serious now, I'm afraid that even if we open the warehouse to provide relief, the food in the charity warehouse will actually be used every year.  Although we have some food, in addition to Dengzhou, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Daxie Island and Qingni and Beisha. No matter how much food we have, we can't hold up the mouths of these 600,000 to 700,000 landlords.  We will definitely be frightened by the general's power and bring out some food, but it won't be too much," Guo Chengan said worriedly.  Not to mention that the military grain reserves cannot be moved, even if they can be moved, they will not last long.  "I have thought about this issue for a long time. The most important thing now is to stabilize the situation in Dengzhou. We cannot cause chaos when we take over the army just because Song Wen took away the army. We cannot let the people of Dengzhou die because of famine.  Become a refugee. Although the Zhendong Army is strong, if all the people in Dengzhou run away, then the Dengzhou we have managed to gain will have no value at all. " First, kill the bandits to establish their authority, and then open warehouses to restore the disaster.  To show mercy, these must be done step by step.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 335: Crazy

    (Thanks to Treading 54, Nanyang Fire, Everlasting Roaring Wind, Leaning on the Mountain and Viewing the River, Blue Water spinach, Duke of Wellington, Zhang Quanzhu, profyellow, Shu Daizi, simonzy, 761027, The wind is moving, the dream is never completed,  Yun on Nanshan~~ Piaopiao is waiting for the rewards and monthly votes from all the brothers. It¡¯s the last day. If you still have monthly votes, please vote for Muzi!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The city of Dengzhou has been replaced by Li  The flags of Jing and the Zhendong Army were displayed, and there were soldiers standing tall on top of the city and in front of the city gate, and there were also groups of patrol soldiers patrolling from time to time.  Outside the south gate, a large number of people fleeing the famine gathered, and they built hastily shacks outside the city gate.  These people all knew Li Jing's kindness on Salmon Island, so they all rushed to Dengzhou, and more people were coming here.  Li Jing rode through this shack area and felt countless oncoming eyes. These eyes contained gratitude, excitement and even support, but no one came closer.  No one spoke, and no one blocked the way. This was not only because of the officers and sergeants in bright armor from the officer guard camp beside Li Jing, but also because of King Zhao Li Rui who was riding a horse next to Li Jing.  The support of these officers and sergeants, as well as the prince, made these refugees a little afraid.  "There are more and more refugees. There weren't any in the first half of the month. In the past few days, they have suddenly sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain." Li Ru and Li Jing walked side by side, looking at the shacks and said lightly, with a tone of voice.  There is no disgust, but there is no sympathy or pity.  "We did some statistics in Zhoucheng and found that there are currently more than 3,000 people. Hundreds and thousands of people come every day." The Dengzhou soldiers and the Dengzhou Navy were at war before, so the refugees naturally did not dare to come.  Later, Li Jing entered Dengzhou again, and the situation with the Dengzhou soldiers was tense for a time.  Now that the soldiers in Dengzhou have gone away, Li Jing has become the leader of Dengzhou, especially after hearing that Li Jing and the commander-in-chief Song Wei became adopted father and son.  The people all know that this battle cannot be fought.  Many people know that Li Jing is on Daxie Island. The people on the island are living well. Although there is famine, it has no impact on them at all.  Nowadays, there is a stagnant economy and successive years of disasters, leaving the people helpless.  Then they all came towards Dengzhou.  "How are these refugees being accommodated these days?" Li Jing turned around and asked.  Among the officials who were lagging behind, a middle-aged man in his forties immediately urged his horse forward, half a horse's head behind Li Jing, and said from behind: "These days, there are porridge shacks in the city, and all the victims who come here every day  Serve porridge twice." Li Jing nodded.  Song Wen left Dengzhou with his troops and horses, but none of the civil servants in Dengzhou left.  After Li Jing took over Dengzhou, he also made some adjustments.  The position of the original Sanshang Zuozhong and Chief Shi Wang Jingwen became vacant after he left, and the position of Sima also became vacant.  Chief Shi Li Jing appointed Han Anmin, a member of the Han family from Li Jing's mother's side. Han Anmin was in his forties and was Li Jing's mother's uncle.  He was a Jinshi and once served as a county magistrate.  Because when they captured Qingzhou, the Han family took the initiative to respond to Kaicheng. Li Jing had several contacts with the Han family and had a good impression.  Sima's position was taken over by the Xiao family.  The new Sima Xiao Dingbang is the second son of the old lady and Xiao Yulou¡¯s uncle.  When Li Jing first became the general of Shamen Town, Mrs. Xiao happened to be returning to Qingzhou from Jiangnan. Because of the Han family's caravan, she had used Li's mother's birthday to find Li Jing and stayed in Dengzhou.  At first.  Regarding the relationship between the Xiao family and Li Jing, the Xiao family is superior.  Li Jing also borrowed loan sharks from the Xiao family twice, and the Xiao family even sent ten of their children to join the army.  But now, just as Li Jing originally expected, Li Jing's development speed is beyond the Xiao family's expectations.  A short time.  Li Jing became a powerful man with a large number of troops, and he was even more valued by the emperor. The commander regarded him as his adopted son.  At present, the Xiao family has burned the usury loan note and explained that the money was a gift to Li Jing.  The relationship between the two parties has now turned upside down. Although it does not mean that the Xiao family will rely on Li Jing, at least the relationship between the two families is now on an equal footing, and Li Jing is still in a proactive position.  Mrs. Xiao was very good at judging, and with Li Jing's rise, she quickly repositioned the Xiao family.  Not only did he support Li Jing with a large amount of money and food, but he also took the initiative to provide Li Jing with all-round cooperation.  This cooperation is not only commercial, but also includes other aspects.  The Xiao family is popular and talented, which is what Li Jing needs.  To reciprocate the favor, Li Jing asked the second son of the Xiao family to take up the post of Sima. Although it was not a very important position, after all, the rank was here, which was an obvious signal.  "It's not a problem for the victims to gather in Dengzhou." Han Anmin said, "Should we ask the counties to take the people back?" "It's useless. Now that the disaster is so serious, relief is the top priority.  There are so many refugees, it¡¯s not enough to just give them porridge.¡± Li Jing shook his head, it would be easy for the refugees to get into trouble.  "How are the preparations for today's banquet going?" Li Jing originally planned to invite only some of the most famous and powerful families in Dengzhou to attend the banquet, but this timeIt was only after the news came out that all the wealthy families in Dengzhou wanted to participate.  Li Jing thought about it for a moment and realized that Li Jing's status in Dengzhou is different now, not to mention that Li Jing now has a lot of troops and is powerful.  Not only did he win the favor and admiration of the emperor, but also Marshal Song of Ziqing took a fancy to him and adopted him as his adopted son. No matter from which aspect, the world in Dengzhou now belonged to Li Jing.  Especially the half-month-long anti-bandit appeasement operation carried out by the Zhendong Army and the continuous beheading outside the city for half a month. Now there are still more than a thousand wooden stakes stuck in the countryside, and the fried human heads on the wooden stakes are still exposed to the sun.  There it is.  Under such circumstances, Li Jing is going to hold a grand banquet, and who doesn¡¯t want to attend?  This is not only to get closer to Li Jing, but also these people are interested in the redistribution of interests after Dengzhou changes its owner.  Although there are not many major changes in Dengzhou, one only needs to look at Han Anmin in Qingzhou as the chief minister and Xiao Dingbang in Lanling as the Sima, and one can know that Li Jing has received the full support of the Han family and the Xiao family.  There are those left behind by the Cui family in Qingzhou. It can be said that the largest families in Qingzhou have already sided with Li Jing. How can they miss it.  This banquet, which was supposed to celebrate the success of the suppression of bandits, has been postponed again and again, and the number of guests planned to attend the banquet has also increased.  "Basically all the famous people in Dengzhou have posted, except for the families of aristocratic officials. Even the big merchants and big landowners have posted on the orders of the envoy." Once he returned to the Governor's Mansion, he was now concurrently serving as  Zhang Hong, who was recording affairs in the state and joining the military, immediately said to Li Jing.  Recording affairs and joining the military. This position is equivalent to the secretary-general of the state government office.  He shouldered all the specific chores and became the real manager of the state capital.  Nowadays, in Dengzhou City, some prominent people will always ask one question when they meet: "Have you received the post?" If the person receives it, he will be quite proud and proud to say: "I got it, I received it yesterday."  It's here." Those who haven't received it yet can't help but look downcast, feeling that they are a little short in front of others.  There are even some large merchants whose original status was not high.  Now I carry that post with me every day. Whenever I see someone, I will deliberately take out the post and do it proudly.  Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, even in the late Tang Dynasty, when the ritual and music system began to collapse, no matter how rich the merchants were.  Their social status is not high either. Often a wealthy businessman with a fortune is not as high-status as a rural landowner with a thousand acres of land.  "But Li Jing doesn't think so. There is no stability without farmers, and there is no wealth without business.  Especially now, Dengzhou needs to get rid of this famine and overcome this difficulty.  And if we want to make Dengzhou prosperous again, businessmen are indispensable.  It just so happened that everyone wanted to go big this time, so Li Jing simply took this opportunity to make the banquet bigger.  This is not only a simple celebration banquet for suppressing bandits, it will also be a great opportunity for Li Jing to absorb the local forces in Dengzhou.  On June 18th, the banquet that had been prepared for a long time and everyone in Dengzhou had been looking forward to it finally started.  That afternoon, there was an endless stream of guests coming from all the towns in the four counties of Dengzhou, and cars and large cars were parked outside the governor's mansion.  This banquet was held at the Governor's Mansion, and there were so many people who came.  Even though Li Jing had repeatedly selected the list of people to attend the banquet, she still sent out more than a thousand posts.  There are so many people, but fortunately there are Zhang Hong and others to take care of it, so Li Jing doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.  Those who come to the banquet are either rich or noble.  Either they were officials, they were famous family members, they were local big landowners in various counties or villages, or they were wealthy businessmen with millions of dollars.  Being able to participate in this banquet is a reflection of status and class. Officials get gold stickers, the family members get silver stickers, and the landlords and powerful people all get bronze stickers. Although the remaining wealthy businessmen are also invited,  But the posts I got were ordinary posts.  But even so, the wealthy businessmen were still extremely excited to attend such a banquet attended by the most prestigious people in Dengzhou.  Of course, these people cannot come empty-handed when they come to the banquet.  Almost everyone brought heavy gifts, at least hundreds of dollars or more.  Especially those from aristocratic families, the gifts they gave were not only precious but also very rare.  "In addition to Du Yuan of Wendeng Qingning Township, I will give you 10,000 yuan in money!" Today, Zhang Hong specially arranged eight scribes at the door to collect gifts and keep accounts, and also arranged eight strong men with loud voices to shout gifts.  , they reported loudly.  Besides Du Yuan of Qingning Township, he is naturally the richest man in Qingning Township and the husband-in-law of Li Jing¡¯s fifth sister, the Du family.  The Du family was originally just a merchant. Although it started as a merchant selling grain, rice, cloth, etc., it was only in Qingning Township that it was somewhat famous.  However, the status of a businessman restricted the Du family. Later, the Du family allowed their children to study. In this generation, the Du family finally produced a Jinshi.  When Mr. Du saw that Li Jing from his hometown had a relationship with the Cui family, he decided to let his son who was not an official work to work with Li Jing.  Who would have thought that this decision was really the right one.  Now Li Jing has become a marquis, a general, and a state.Governor.  My son has now become a big official. Not only is he serving as a Cang Cao in the Zhendong Army, but he has also joined the state government as one of the six Cao Cao. This is from the seventh rank.  official position.  What made him even more happy was that his son not only gained Li Jing's attention, but also married Li Jing's biological sister.  Now in Wendeng County, the Li family can be said to be the most prestigious family, and the Du family in Qingning Township is also rising.  He had already heard about the grand banquet.  When Li Jing sent someone to deliver the silver stickers and personally picked him up, he was extremely excited.  The Du family was good in Qingning Township before, but it was nothing in Wendeng County, let alone Dengzhou.  When he came, the county magistrates of Wendeng were all with him, and their attitude towards him was much more affectionate than before.  This time, Du Yuanwai also brought heavy gifts. Ten thousand yuan was a huge sum of money even in the Du family.  However, Du Yuanwai had no heartache and the money was worth spending.  After shouting out ten thousand guan, many guests who were giving gifts in front of the house couldn't help but talk about it, asking who this Qingningxiang Du Yuanwai was.  "This Du Yuan is the father-in-law of Li Shijun's fifth sister. He used to be a wealthy businessman in Qingning Township, but now he is different. His status has greatly increased." A customer who knew about it said that he was a familiar person.  Some businessmen who were waiting in the back to give gifts couldn¡¯t help but frowned when they heard about it.  At this moment, people were singing and drinking again.  "The Xiao family in Lanling has one hundred thousand guan in money and one hundred thousand dan in food!" "The Han family in Qingzhou has one hundred thousand guan in money and one hundred thousand dan in food!" "The Cui family in Qingzhou has one hundred thousand guan in money and one hundred thousand dan in food!" It's like  A thunderbolt and three consecutive loud chants stunned the guests who had just sent a huge gift of ten thousand yuan to the Du family.  This gift had to shock them.  Not to mention the Xiao family in Lanling, the Han family in Qingzhou, and the Cui family in Qingzhou, they are all famous families in the entire Tang Dynasty, especially the Cui family and the Xiao family, which are ranked among the top ten families in the world.  When such a wealthy family comes to a banquet, even if they don't bring gifts, it will raise the level of the banquet.  But when the three families came, they even brought such heavy gifts.  According to the current price of food, these 100,000 shi of grain are worth at least 400,000 guan. Adding in cash, that's a full 500,000 guan.  Even from a top wealthy family like Xiao, it is amazing to give such a gift.  Before everyone could close their mouths in surprise, another steward in gorgeous clothes presented a post and a gift list to the clerk who received the gift.  Then the singing and drinking sounds were heard again.  "The congratulatory gifts from Duli Town have arrived, fifty thousand sheep, and five hundred thousand shi of grain!" "The congratulatory gifts from Liaodong Shicheng have arrived, with five hundred cattle, one hundred war horses, and one thousand sheep!" "The congratulatory gifts from Liaodong's stone human pillars have arrived, and they have three thousand shi of rice.  "Ten thousand guan of money!" "The gift from Qinghai Town in Silla has arrived, one thousand oxen, eight hundred horses, and one hundred thousand guan of money!" Each and every generous gift list was shouted out, and the gifts shocked everyone present.  Absence.  Xie Xuan, the head of the Xie family of Dahai merchants in Dengzhou city, looked at the gift list in his hand, which contained three thousand coins, some spices and other items, and he gritted his teeth and tore it up.  Then he said to the steward: "Run home immediately and ask your family to collect ten thousand guan immediately. In addition, open the granaries in the north of our city and take a granary as a gift from our Xie family to Li Shijun."  Gift." The steward was surprised. Each of the granaries in the north of the city contained eight thousand dan of grain.  These grains have been hoarded since last year. According to the current situation, the price of grain will continue to rise in the future. There is a price but no market. Eight thousand shi of grain plus 10,000 guan of rice, which adds up to 40,000 to 50,000 guan.  gift.  But seeing the owner's gaze, he nodded and hurried back.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 327: Surrender

    (Thanks to lovebreaker, zhangxiaole, Dang Han, Lonely for You, and xiaofeilang2 for your monthly support. Thank you all!) This banquet was not only attended by the local wealthy families in Dengzhou who received the post, as well as officials, landlords, and merchants.  Even many people who did not receive the invitation came uninvited because they had heard about it.  Among them, many small landowners and merchants from the four counties of Dengzhou came with generous gifts. They did not have invitations so they could not attend the banquet. They brought gifts just to leave their names on the gift account book.  Although it cannot be compared with those distinguished guests who send thousands of guan gifts, although the gifts of these people may only be hundreds or dozens of guan, it cannot stop the number of people giving gifts.  Since the banquet has been postponed repeatedly, everyone in Dengzhou has known about it for a long time.  Not only did people with some dignity in Dengzhou come, but many caravans in Dengzhou Port also sent people to deliver gifts.  In addition to the local caravans in Dengzhou, there are also some wealthy families and officials from Laizhou, Qingzhou, and even Mizhou, Yizhou, Haizhou, Sizhou, Xuzhou and other further places who have sent people to deliver gifts.  .  The gifts given by these people were not light. This gift was not only a congratulation to Li Jing for taking over Dengzhou, but also a desire to get closer to Li Jing, and even to seek some cooperation from Li Jing.  Some want to buy Li Jing's specialties and rare commodities, some want to buy liquor, perfume, rock sugar, or even weapons, war horses, cattle and sheep, etc., and some want to buy salt.  For these people, Li Jing naturally refuses to come.  But the most surprising thing today is the generous gifts given by the Cui family, Xiao family, Han family and other major families.  Several families not only gave away 100,000 guan of money, but also 100,000 shi of grain.  Not only give away money.  Also sent food.  This is at a time of food shortage like this.  But it is more precious than hundreds of thousands of dollars.  From this, we can see that the Cui, Han, and Xiao families do fully support Li Jing.  The most eye-catching thing was the nearly thirty forces in Liaodong and the gifts sent by Qinghae Town in Silla.  Each family's gift amounted to almost 100,000 gu, but the most important thing was food. Duli Town sent 500,000 gu, while other large and small forces mostly gave cattle and sheep.  These forces sent food one after another, making everyone feel an unusual smell.  "The forces established by the Tang people in southeastern Liaoning. It seems that they have bowed to Li Jing this time." The banquet has not yet begun, but the guests have already entered the governor's meeting.  Today's banquet was divided into more than a dozen halls, large and small, arranged according to different statuses.  Several good friends sat together, drinking tea and whispering.  Since Li Jing received the appointment as the Protector of the Andong Protectorate, he has officially taken up the banner. Currently, he has moved the official offices and flags of the Anton Protectorate to Beisha City.  And immediately issued a notice to the Han forces in Liaodong, asking them to accept the jurisdiction of the Anton Protectorate.  The so-called jurisdiction means to recruit these grass-head kings, but Li Jing will not have too many requirements at the beginning.  They were only asked to submit to the imperial court in name, and Li Jing would grant them official positions under the Protectorate.  But specific.  Their own troops and territory are still in their hands, and this will not change for a while.  As for the change, they will be Li Jing's subordinates from now on, and they will have to pay some taxes to the Protectorate, and if Li Jing needs it, they will send troops to cooperate.  After this announcement was issued, all forces in Liaodong were waiting in silence.  For them, they have been free in Liaodong for hundreds of years, and now they suddenly have to put shackles on their heads. They are not willing to do so.  But he didn't dare to refuse directly. Besha City was destroyed first, and Duli Town was beaten and signed an alliance under the city. This is a lesson learned from the past.  Moreover, Li Jing was no longer just a small soldier in Daxie Village.  Nowadays, Li Jing has become a person admired by the emperor. He has been granted the title of lord and general, and his relationship with Song Wei has improved. He has become Song Wei's adopted son, and he has suddenly become the young commander of Ziqing Town.  If Li Jing wanted to conquer them by force, no one would be willing to be the first.  The various ministries in southern Liaoning were silent, and there was no response from Li Jing.  But the more this happened, the more uneasy the various ministries in Liaonan became.  And among these people, the most uneasy one is undoubtedly Duli Town.  Duli Town is located at the junction of Liaodong and Dengzhou, and is also the frontier for Dengzhou to enter Liaodong. Moreover, since Qingni City and Beisha City are already under Li Jing's control, plus Daxie Village, Duli Town is almost occupied.  Surrounded on three sides.  If Li Jing really wants to use force against Liaodong, Duli Town will bear the brunt.  In the previous two times, Duli Town used money to buy Li Jing's troops, but this time, Li Jing now has the title of Anton Guard, which was awarded by the emperor. He took action against Duli Town.  That is justifiable.  Especially after Li Jing obtained Qingni City and Bisha City, he reorganized his troops. Now the entire Zhendong Army has more than 20,000 troops. Although Duli Town recruited troops, it was difficult to regain its strength in a short period of time.  "Fifty thousand sheep, half a million shi of grain." A guest clicked his tongue: "Duli TownLater, he gave Li Shijun several million, but this time he did not give money, but more precious grains.  It seems that Duli Town has indeed relented.  " "That's right, Li Shijun is now strong in army and horse. He is praised by the emperor and all the ministers in the court. He is also supported by Marshal Song and Cui Sima in Qingzhou. He holds the Zhendong Army in his hand and has gained the new territory of Dengzhou. At this time, which one  If you dare to stab Li Shijun, you are seeking death.  Besides, if Duli Town relents, Li Shijun won't do anything to them for a while.  " Several people nodded, as if they had become princes in the court, guiding the country. "Now what Li Shijun wants is just the stance of all parties. At this time, whoever dares to refuse to surrender may be the next one to be punished.  Li Shijun was the target of attack.  As for the other people, whether they are superficially loyal or not, that is secondary.  " "Yes, it was a smart move for Duli Town to come up with so much food this time. At least the current hurdle has been passed.  "The people giving gifts outside are still queuing up. Since the heavy gifts from the Cui, Xiao, and Han families, and the large gifts from the Liaonan ministries, the gifts from the guests behind are obviously much richer. Some wealthy families in Dengzhou,  For example, the Xie family sent 10,000 gu of money and 8,000 shi of food. Seeing that they were giving gifts today, other families also included food in their gift lists.  Said. They are not short of food. These wealthy families are big landowners, and some of them have thousands of acres of farmland. They sell very little food, and each family has its own granary.  Food storage, especially after the severe drought last year, these people didn¡¯t even sell out a grain of food. The businessmen were in the same situation. Almost half of the businessmen were buying food for today¡¯s banquet.  The gifts given were a bit strange. They were either money or food, but there were very few luxurious and rare things. It is said that Zhang Da, the director of the military affairs department, once accidentally said that Li Jing was only interested in money and food.  I don't like other things, especially luxury goods. In the gift list, basically every family has the same gift, and that is food. For example, Xie Xuan gave eight thousand shi of food, and the average landowner had it.  Send thousands of shi. There are also some merchants who have no food themselves and temporarily borrowed 300 to 500 shi from their close friends. Zhang Hong would come to see the account book from time to time.  , looking at the grain figures on the account book, his face never stopped smiling. "Junhou, the grain we received today is at least one million dan!"  "Zhang Hong laughed and said to Li Jing. "Li Jing was opening a few letters sent by gift messengers from various ministries in Liaodong. The more he read, the happier he felt. As for the previous notice he had given, the ministries finally had a reply. According to statistics, now  There are forty-seven Han forces with more than a thousand people in Liaodong, and today, there are thirty-six who came to give gifts. They sent gifts and letters, expressing their willingness to surrender to the imperial court and accept the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate.  There are nineteen forces. Although only nineteen forces are willing to express their allegiance, there are three large forces with more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, such as Duli Town, Shirenzhu, and Shicheng. In terms of the strength of these people who allegiance at the same time.  Already occupying more than half of the forty-nine forces, Li Jing was naturally happy to receive one million stones of food as a gift, but what was even more happy was the reaction of each half of Liaonan. Li Jing was not in a hurry to enter.  Liaodong, but the preliminary preparations must be done first. First, he must find out the details of the various forces and win over those who can be won over first. At least, he must first bring these forces in southern Liaoning under the Anton Protectorate.  , the next step is to slowly integrate them. ¡°Junhou, the banquet is about to begin!  "Zhao Jiang came in to report. Li Jing put away the letter, came to the hall, delivered a congratulations on the opening of the banquet, and officially started the banquet for thousands of people. There were many people attending the banquet, the banquet was lively, and the food and drinks were quite rich. And today's banquet has a lot of food and drink.  , the most famous dance troupe in Dengzhou, Sword Dance Pavilion, was invited to join in the fun. In addition, Dengzhou¡¯s official performers were also invited, and even several opera troupes were invited to sing and play the piano to join in the fun.  The officers of the Zhendong Army went to each hall to toast, and then returned to the main hall. He sat there and blocked a few people's toasts, and others did not dare to come to toast.  Everyone was chatting and laughing, and it was quite lively. This scene was so unimaginable that just outside the city of Dengzhou, there were countless homeless people, suffering from cold and hunger in shacks. In the middle of the banquet, Li.  Jing suddenly let out a long sigh. Everyone looked at Li Jing. Zhang Hong stepped forward with a smile and said, "The food and drinks for today's banquet are all from Dengzhou's most famous chef. Could it be that they don't suit the taste of the prince?"  " Li Jing sighed again. After everyone put down their glasses and the singers stopped playing silk and bamboo, he said slowly, "IToday is a happy day, but just now I suddenly remembered a poem by Du Gongbu.  While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.  Doesn¡¯t this poem describe our current situation? Here we are feasting with wine, meat and meat, singing and dancing, but I think of the thousands of refugees I saw in the south of the city today. They are hungry and cold, drinking dew in the night wind.  Woolen cloth.  " As soon as such words that ruined the atmosphere came out, no one knew what to do. Although these people also pay attention to their reputation, they would also help their neighbors in times of disaster, but relief is relief. For example, right now in the south of the city  Just putting some rice on the porridge every day is already a rare act of kindness. Just because the poor people have nothing to eat, they can¡¯t be happy. ¡°Today we have a banquet to celebrate the victory of suppressing the bandits.  I heard about Zhang Lu's story, and I was so favored by everyone that I actually received millions of dan of grain.  A certain person now decided that half of the one million stones of food received today would be reserved as military food for the Zhendong Army, and the other half would be used as food for disaster relief.  Zhang Lushi, please do the math, are these grains enough to alleviate the disaster?  " Zhang Hong pretended to take out the calculation chips in his carry-on calculation bag and started to calculate directly on the table. "The summer harvest season has passed now, but there is no harvest. And now the summer planting has begun, but there is no drought in the ground.  Even if there is any relief, it will be difficult to gain anything this autumn.  As a result, we will have to wait until next spring for plowing. If the weather is good next year, we will have to wait until the summer harvest to have food.  In this way, from now on, it will take at least a whole year, and the people will have no food to harvest. If the disaster is restored, it will take a year.  " "There are more than 300,000 people in Dengzhou, and at least 930,000 of them have run out of food and need relief.  In addition, the situation in Daxie Village, Qingni City and Beisha City is not much better. All in all, at least 500,000 people are waiting for grain relief.  An adult man needs two liters of food per day. If we use the minimum standard, which is half a liter per person per day on average, a year's ration would cost about one stone. This is already the minimum standard. If we get some wild vegetables or something, we might be able to survive.  Five hundred thousand people, that¡¯s half a million dan a year.  That's enough.  " Half a liter a day, one stone a year. After all, it is only ten kilograms of grain a month and three taels a day. Li Jing shook his head and said: "You just underestimated one thing, that is, these grains have not been shelled.  For shells, you can only get about 70%.  The average person has half a liter of grain, but that¡¯s just how much?  It's okay for a short period of time, a year. Even if it lasts until next year, the body will have passed by then.  Calculated at one liter per day, it is only seven liters after shelling.  This is one million stones per year.  " "Marquis, we only have 500,000 shi of food, so we are still short of at least 500,000 shi!"  "Although one million stone grains were collected today, Li Jing has just explained that half of them are to be used as military rations. Those present here are all representatives of major families in Dengzhou. At this time, Li Jing said these words  How can they not understand what Li Jing means? It seems that the difference of five hundred thousand stones will eventually fall on them. PS: Please vote for recommendations. Don't forget to vote for your treasure when reading.  Recommendation vote! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 328: Relief with Work

    Five hundred thousand shi of grain is not a small number. If you save it, you can even feed three hundred thousand people for a year.  But this was the first request Li Jing made since taking over Dengzhou, which forced all families to consider it carefully.  However, Dengzhou is not as good as the mainland of the Central Plains. Dengzhou is an important port in the north.  Grain from the south of the Yangtze River is transported to Dengzhou in large quantities by sea every year, and then enters the Central Plains and the north. Grain is even shipped from Silla and Japan.  Compared with the Grand Canal, the grain transported from the south is almost the same.  Therefore, the price of food in Dengzhou has always been cheaper than in the Central Plains, and even cheaper than in Guanzhong.  When the price of food was at its cheapest, it cost four or five cents to earn a pound of rice in Guanzhong, but only two cents in Dengzhou.  Dengzhou does not produce much grain, but Dengzhou Port stores a lot of grain.  As Li Jing expected, the families finally agreed to his request.  Five hundred thousand stones of grain were shared among the large and small families in Dengzhou. The figures were drawn up on the second day, and then from the third day onwards, each family began to send grain to the warehouse in Dengzhou.  Seeing this result, Li Jing was very satisfied, which showed that everyone in Dengzhou recognized and supported him in taking over Dengzhou.  To be honest, Li Jing was not really short of food after spending more than half a year purchasing large quantities of goods and exchanging goods for food.  Although he gave Song Wei a lot last time, Li Jing actually built a warehouse city on Daxienan Island. The granaries in it all have a capacity of 8,000 stones. Li Jing has 300 such granaries.  There are more than 150 seats filled with grain, which amounts to more than 1.2 million shi of grain. Moreover, among the three cities of Beisha, Qingni City, and Shamen Town, Li Jing has three of them.  One hundred thousand shi of grain, in total, Li Jing owned 2.1 million shi of grain.  Now, coupled with the one million stones he just received, Li Jing has three million stones of food, enough for one million people to eat for a year.  "However, Li Jing did not intend to use this food during the disaster relief. After two consecutive years of famine, everyone thought that if they persisted until next summer, they would be able to survive the food shortage.  But what they don¡¯t know is that there will only be more food shortages in the future than now.  Li Jing has received the news that Wang Xianzhi has rebelled. He led ten generals to gather 3,000 people in Changyuan and captured Changyuan County.  This news has not reached Dengzhou yet, and even if it reaches Dengzhou, not many people will really care about this group now, and will only think it is a small rebellion.  But Li Jing understood that troubled times were finally coming.  From now on, food will be more valuable.  The 1.2 million stones of grain stored in Daxie Village are war preparation reserves. Li Jing will not use this unless absolutely necessary.  Among the one million shi of grain just received, the deducted 500,000 shi of grain will also be stored in Cangcheng.  With 1.6 million shi of food in stock, Li Jing can truly feel confident.  During this period of time, the goods produced in Shamen Town were basically traded for grain, a small amount of trading materials, and very little money was collected.  In this way, through trading and suppressing bandits, this batch of food was saved.  There are now 1.6 million in war-prepared grain reserves, plus 900,000 shi of grain, which is enough to supply the Zhendong Army.  As for the disaster, we now have one million stones of food, which is completely enough.  Food has been received, and disaster relief must begin on a large scale.  However, Li Jing was not prepared to simply distribute the food. Li Jing summoned the civil and military personnel of the Zhendong Army, as well as the San Shang Zuo and Liu Cao officials from Dengzhou.  Here in the prefecture city, there are only twenty-three officials of high rank, and in the county town below, there are only a few officials of high rank.  In the lobby, the civilian and battalion-level generals on the Zhendong Army side totaled nearly a hundred people. Compared with the prefecture and county side, which only had more than twenty people, they were obviously more powerful.  In addition, representatives of many aristocratic families in Dengzhou attended today's disaster relief meeting.  This time, all the wealthy families shed some blood, and Li Jing naturally reciprocated the favor.  Many families requested that some of their young children join Li Jing's Zhendong Army, and Li Jing accepted them all after a brief assessment.  In order to reflect the importance he attached to these families, Li Jing organized the children of these families into a new battalion, which was modeled on the structure of the officer's guard battalion. The new family children who joined the battalion were awarded the rank of corporal instead of starting as a lower-class soldier.  In addition, Li Jing also gave preferential treatment to some of the scholars in those families. They were hired according to their talents and arranged to enter the yamen of one state and four counties in Dengzhou.  ¡°Every family is obviously very satisfied with Li Jing¡¯s arrangement.  Only by sharing interests can the alliance truly be unified.  "What plans do you have for this disaster?" Li Jing asked.  "Open warehouses to store grain, and distribute rations according to household entrance." Chief Shi Han Anmin said.  In his view, with enough food, disaster relief couldn't be easier.  Everyone else had the same idea. Li Jing shook his head after seeing this and said: "It is not a good idea to simply distribute food. Have you ever thought about it, under the current situation, it is difficult to plant summer seeds?"  . Then the people will be idle, which is easy to cause trouble and a waste of energy.¡±; "What does Li Shijun mean, how to rectify this disaster?" Xiao Dingbang asked.  ¡°Put work on behalf of prosperity!¡± Li Jing said directly.  Li Jing¡¯s plan is actually very simple. Under the current situation, the land cannot be planted.  If it were just to distribute food, then the people would have nothing else to do.  Nothing good will happen if this person is idle. If hundreds of thousands of people are idle, it will be more likely to cause trouble.  And for Li Jing, it is such a waste to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars on food and do nothing.  Using work as a substitute for prosperity means not giving out food in vain, but taking advantage of this opportunity to organize these people.  For example, you can repair city walls, dredge rivers and ditches, build dams and reservoirs, etc. You can also mine, fish, work in workshops, etc.  The people participated in these labors, and the government distributed grain according to the work done.  In this way, the people can have food to eat, and the government has completed many projects that require a lot of effort.  As soon as Li Jing¡¯s proposal came out, many people understood it immediately and nodded.  "With the current severe drought, it is a good time to dredge rivers, ditches, and build dams and reservoirs. This year's harvest has been lost, but if we improve these water conservancy projects now, we will definitely have a good harvest next year. In addition, we can organize people to build bridges, pave roads, and repair  City walls, fishing in the sea, etc. These things used to be done by recruiting Yao slaves. Now it is just a good time to take advantage of the people's free time to work together. In this way, everyone has food and food, and everyone is exempted from poverty.  "Everyone agreed with this, and finally agreed on the plan to use work as a means of revitalization."  The next thing is much simpler. Plan some necessary major projects, such as which roads need to be built, which bridges need to be built, and which city walls need to be repaired. Finally, it is dredging rivers and building water storage in various counties and villages.  Dams, reservoirs and other water conservancy facilities are built.  Calculate the cost of all planned projects by county and township, and then pull out the grain.  People who participate in these projects can get food.  However, because the purpose is to alleviate the disaster, all young and strong men have to participate in the work.  Even women must be mobilized to live together.  In addition, the elderly and children who do not need to work hard can directly receive rations.  "Since work is used as a source of income, the rations cannot be reduced. The young and strong men and women who participate in the work are given at least one liter of rice every day, and they must also be given pickles. As for the old and young who cannot participate in the work, they are given every day of labor.  Half a liter of rice." Everyone has no objection to this.  Simply distributing food to alleviate disasters is different from using work to provide relief.  That day, after the meeting, Li Jing sent people to post notices around the prefecture and county, announcing the prefecture's decision.  They also sent many cavalry to inform the homeless people throughout Dengzhou that the collection of past arrears was suspended and the two taxes for this year were exempted.  And let people from all over the country return to their homes immediately and go to Dengzhou before their places of origin.  Young and middle-aged people participate in projects in various counties and townships, and the elderly and young can also receive disaster relief rations according to the verified list.  The rations for the disaster relief period are distributed once every ten years, with young adults receiving one liter per child, and old and young children receiving half a liter per child.  In addition, some wages will be paid to young men and women participating in labor according to their performance.  Of course, since it was disaster relief work, the wages were only symbolic, only twenty cents per day.  Six hundred cents a month can be exchanged for ten kilograms of rice at the end of the month.  After the notice was posted, at first the refugees couldn¡¯t believe it was true.  They were overjoyed that the government could open a porridge shed and put in two bowls of porridge every day. Now that they were back home, they could actually get food as a boss.  If Qian works hard, he can even earn ten kilograms of rice in a month.  Such a good thing has never happened before.  There was also a severe drought last year, but the government only opened porridge sheds.  Many refugees believe that the government only wants to trick them into returning to their hometowns, so they refuse to leave.  The matter was reported to Li Jing. After thinking about it, Li Jing went out of the city in person to the outside of Nancheng. He looked at the people gathered in black crows, all with yellow faces and thin faces.  "Zhang Lushi, give ten kilograms of grain to every villager here so that everyone can return home safely." Li Jing knew that in the face of such a group of hungry people, it would be superfluous to talk about truth, so she immediately asked Zhang Hong to distribute the grain.  Many people fled all the way from their homes to come here. Now even if their hometowns can receive food, they will be in trouble along the way.  Only when real food is delivered to them can they trust the government's arrangements and return home.  Zhang Hong immediately brought in carts of grain from the warehouse. The common people were in a commotion when they saw the bags of grain. If it weren't for the soldiers from a battalion of the Zhendong Army to maintain order on the spot, these people would not have enough to eat for who knows how long.  It is very likely that the hungry people who have eaten will rush to rob.  When the first old man with white hair took the bag containing ten kilograms of grain from the official's hand and looked at the yellow corn in the bag, he burst into tears with excitement.  While crying, the old man knelt down directly towards Li Jing and banged his head.  "Li ?The benevolence, righteousness and kindness of the county and the virtue of regeneration will be unforgettable by the common people!  " One after another, the refugees believed the words of the government and knew that they had finally met a good official. They knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jing. Li Jing quickly stepped forward to help the generals up one by one, but he helped them.  One got up, and the other knelt down again. Although ordinary people in Shengdou have their ignorant and narrow-minded side, they are also the most simple. Li Jing's actions to rectify the disaster are truly for the good of the people.  , they were clearly distinguished. Li Zhen stood behind Li Jing, stroking his long beard and nodding frequently. After this incident, Dengzhou's heart turned towards Li Jing.  Welcome to log in to read the full text!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 329 Beauty is a disaster

    (The fourth update is here. This is an additional update with 165 votes. There are five updates today, and there will be an additional update with 180 votes later! Thanks to Burningsky, Tianxia Wangxing, and Cut Your Dick for their monthly support.) Dengzhou¡¯s  While the work-for-relief program was in full swing, Dengzhou and the four lower counties distributed some food to the refugees gathered outside the city and allowed them to return to their villages.  Subsequently, some projects in various counties and townships started construction one after another, and the young people went to register for labor service.  Of course, if your family has food and money, you don¡¯t have to participate in the work-for-relief program.  However, the government also stipulated that if there were young men in the family who did not participate in the work-for-relief labor service, they would not be able to receive disaster relief food.  It is very good to use work as relief. Young people can get one liter of rice a day, and young and old can get half a liter of rice a day. Moreover, if young and old men and women participate in labor, they can also get 600 yuan or ten kilograms of rice every month.  These projects carried out by the government were not launched randomly. These projects were studied together by the state and county, and Li Jing finally made the final decision to proceed.  The projects launched are basically basic construction, such as water conservancy projects, road and bridge construction, city construction, etc.  On the other hand, Li Jing also encouraged landlords and businessmen to recruit refugees to work.  However, Li Jing also issued an official document with detailed requirements for recruiting refugees to work, such as the minimum income standard for daily work, and this standard is still calculated based on grain.  Different from the government's disaster relief, the government provides work relief and only distributes one liter of rice and twenty coins a day.  But for others who hire refugees to work, the minimum daily standard is sixty cents, or three liters of rice.  And in order to prevent unscrupulous landlords and powerful people from taking advantage of the disaster years to plunder the people's land and property, Li Jing also specially ordered that the collection of all people's debts be suspended for one year.  And within this year.  It is also prohibited to charge high interest rates, and can only be calculated based on the lowest interest rate.  Those who dare to borrow usurious loans during disaster years will be fined ten times the amount of the usurious loans upon investigation.  And for grain stores in Dengzhou, a maximum price limit has been set.  If the price exceeds the price, the store will be closed down and the food confiscated.  Moreover, it is also forbidden to not sell the grain. Unless the grain is sold out, it is forbidden to close down, otherwise it will be confiscated directly.  There is also a special provision.  No grain from Dengzhou is allowed to be transported out of Dengzhou unless a special movement order is obtained.  ¡°All this is to stabilize food prices. After all, not all of the more than 300,000 people in Dengzhou have no food to eat and have to receive relief.  ??Just after these orders were issued.  Many others did not comply.  Some people took the opportunity to raise food prices sharply, others openly engaged in loan sharking, and some shop landlords took the opportunity to enslave good people.  Li Jing will naturally show no mercy to those who dare to openly challenge his majesty.  Gongsun Lan's Plum Blossom Gate and Li Wei's Flying Eagle Battalion were dispatched together, but there was some trouble below, and Li Jing knew about it immediately.  On the second day after disaster relief began.  Li Xigou dispatched with the gendarmerie battalion. Groups of black gendarmerie armed with guns and swords, based on the intelligence they received, killed more than 30 stores, a dozen landlords, and other people who openly defied Li Jing's orders.  Seven or eight loan sharks were arrested from their homes.  For these people, Li Jing was determined to scare the monkeys, so he built a high platform on the outskirts of the city where the bandits were previously tried, and then publicly tried these people.  For loan sharking and selling grain at high prices.  And those who take the opportunity to force good people into slavery shall be severely punished.  Not only did they impose extremely high fines and confiscate food in accordance with regulations, but they also sent all these people to work on construction sites for three months.  Several of the perpetrators were distant relatives of the Cui family. They asked Cui Youcheng, the magistrate of Huang County in Dengzhou, to find Cui Youcheng.  But for Cui Youcheng who came to love.  Li Jing not only did not show favors, but also scolded him.  Cui Youcheng hit a snag and knew Li Jing's determination, so he stopped immediately.  Those who were originally waiting and watching gave up now when they saw that even the Cui family could not take this road.  "Li Jing, what do you mean, my aunt, you dare to touch it!" Li Jing was reading a copy of the payment request form at the construction site, and made some changes to the instructions. Although these work-for-relief projects do not require labor costs, but materials, etc.  Still needed.  The money may be said to be a lot or a lot less, but the key point is that there is no money in Dengzhou's treasury.  Song Wen took all the original money with him when he left.  And Li Jing also said that he would suspend the pursuit of people's past debts, and this year's two taxes will be exempted.  The treasury is empty, and everything has to be taken from the Zhendong Army.  Hearing this pungent voice, Li Jing knew who it was without looking up.  Needless to say, Princess Xihe must be here.  Moreover, Li Jing knew very well that he would come and had been waiting for her for a long time.  "Sit down!" Li Jing continued to give instructions on official documents without raising her head.  "Li Jing, you know what I'm asking you for. I helped you out of kindness, but you didn't appreciate it. Instead, you sent someone to fine me. What do you mean?" Seeing that Li Jing ignored her, Li Huier directly  Li Jing snatched the official document and threw it aside far away.  Li ?He looked up and saw Li Huier's eyes widened, staring at him like a wolf.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT outperforms  After this official document was released, many merchant workshops recruited refugees.  The princess¡¯s clothing workshop also recruited a group of refugees, and the number was large.  Because the quilt workshop has strong support from Li Jing, and because it has been contracting orders for Zhendong Army¡¯s military uniforms and socks, the workshop contracted by the princess, Yu Youniang, Wang Yueying, and Xiao Yulou is now very prosperous.  Prosperous.  Now it not only has more than 3,000 workers, but also has several workshops such as weaving workshop, dyeing workshop, garment workshop, shoe and socks workshop, etc.  It not only makes military uniforms, shoes and socks, but also makes ready-made clothes and dyes fabrics. The business has expanded greatly.  This time the princess responded to Li Jing¡¯s call and recruited a thousand female workers at once.  However, since the quilt workshop has already implemented assembly line work and piece-rate wages, the more work you do, the more you get.  So this new batch of female workers is the same.  Since he is a new recruit, he still needs to undergo one month of training. During the one-month training period, he only gets one month's guaranteed minimum salary.  Originally, all this was normal and was agreed upon before recruiting workers.  However, among the people Li Jing dealt with this time, several of them were lower than the minimum wage of at least 1,800 yuan per month announced by Li Jing. After they were punished, they reported the princess to the state government.  Several workshops said their workers were below this standard.  After reporting this matter below, how could Li Jing not know that there must be many people below watching his reaction.  He also knew that the princess and the others were not wrong in doing so, but it was indeed inconsistent with the new regulations.  After thinking about it, Li Jing finally sent someone to the princess's workshop and forced them to increase the salary of the newly recruited workers to at least 1,800 cash per month.  In addition, a high fine of one thousand guan was also imposed on the workshop.  Li Jing did this because he didn¡¯t want those people to take advantage of the loopholes in the regulations.  Anyway, the princess and the others are also our own people. When outsiders saw that Li Jing even punished them, this rule was naturally established.  The princess also knew about these things, and Xiao Yulou and others knew it even more, but Li Huier was a little angry.  "I haven't seen you for a long time, princess, and you are much more beautiful. I feel less green and more mature than before!" Li Jing did not answer directly, but praised Li Huier.  When Li Hui'er heard this, her face turned red and she said angrily: "If you want to say that I'm old, just say so. I know that you married the most beautiful woman in Liaodong, Wang Mangjun, and brought a beautiful little goblin with you for two days. Now you're just afraid of your soul."  We should have left them alone. " "Li Jing's wife and second wife have never been pregnant, but the three women married by Liaodong all became pregnant at once. Li Huier didn't know why she felt jealous when she thought about it.  "The king has conquered the country and the city, but the princess is also beautiful." Li Jing praised with a smile.  "Don't even say such nice things, you just think we are easy to bully!" Li Huier slapped away Li Jing's big hand that was holding the back of her hand, and glared at him, "It doesn't count that you bullied me before, but you bullied me again.  . It¡¯s even better now, even our workshop.¡± Li Jing laughed twice.  However, Li Hui'er was not so easy to dismiss. She stared at Li Jing and asked: "By the way, what are you going to do with the young mother's matter? Now that she is living in your house, you have to give her a title, right?  Do you want her to stay in this situation for the rest of her life? " Li Jing said with a headache: "What do you mean I bullied you and bullied her? I don't know how to deal with this matter. She is the teacher's daughter.  "How dare you have any wrong thoughts?" "You didn't have any wrong thoughts. You kicked open her door, exposed her body, and even kissed her?" "That was an expedient measure in a desperate situation.  Ah. I can't just ignore it, can I? " "No matter what, you have looked at, touched, and kissed a young girl, and now you have taken her into your home, right?  Do you still want to default on your debt?" Li Jing couldn't laugh or cry. There was really no reason to talk to the princess.  If possible, Li Jing wouldn't mind having an extra woman in the room, but it would depend on the circumstances.  That Yu Youniang was the legitimate daughter of the Yu family, and her father and uncle were the prime ministers for three seasons. How could the legitimate daughter of such a family be a concubine for Li Jing, and being a concubine would also be the sixth wife.  Li Jing is not the kind of person who only thinks with his lower body. There are some things he can do and some things he cannot do.  If he really accepted Yu Youniang, the Yu family would probably think it was a great shame and humiliation.  In this way, not only would a powerful ally be lost, but a powerful enemy would also be gained for nothing. Only a fool would do that.  "How about your youngest mother-in-law take you to live in your house for a while?" Li Jing smiled and said to Li Hui'er, Yu Youniang can't live in the Li family for a long time, otherwise, she will not be able to wash herself off even if she jumps into the Yellow River.  .  It's better to let her out of the house as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if word gets out. ?"Why should I help you? You just fined me a thousand dollars!" "The perfume workshop has newly developed more than a dozen new scents of perfume. I'll have someone wrap each scent for you later and send it to you.  One set for you!" Li Jing said flatteringly.  "Ten sets!" "What do you want so many for?" "I can give them away!" Seeing Li Huier finally laughing, Li Jing chuckled in her heart. Women really want to coax her. After some sweet words, she added  Dozens of bottles of perfume and you're done.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 330: Conspiracy to usurp the throne

    (180 additional votes are sent, and the fifth update is here today. Thanks to Xiaoshe Feitian, There is no Self in the World, and Mengdong Mengduo for their support with monthly votes and evaluation votes. Thank you all, it¡¯s the last day, and you still have monthly votes, please  Throw it all to Muzi! In the early morning, a ray of sunlight filtered through the window, leaving a patch of gold on the floor. Li Jing suddenly woke up and found Li Huier.  Lying on his side, he supported his head with one hand and brushed his nose with a lock of hair. No wonder he was so itchy just now. It was a very cool time in the morning in June.  , she was lying in the tent like that, without a quilt covering her body. She only wore a pink attractive bellyband on her upper body. Speaking of which, Li Jing told her about this bellyband last time. As a result, she made a few of them herself.  It was more comfortable to wear than myrobalan, so it was also included in the production of the workshop. Although it was a women's underwear, because the materials produced by the workshop were good, the color was bright, and there were many pairs of beautiful patterns, they were sold immediately.  It¡¯s very popular. Especially for those kabuki and dancers who like to wear breast-baring clothes, they must have a few pieces of bellybands from Meilan Workshop. Li Huier was lying on her side wearing one, so round.  The shoulders, sexy collarbones, and the two bulging lotus rooms suddenly appeared in front of Li Jing. It is said that there will be a second time. Li Jing and Li Huier said no.  How many times has it happened? The first time was an accident and a mistake. Later, it was a mistake again and again. Someone once said that beauty is also a kind of poison. After that first time, there was indeed a relationship between Li Jing and Li Huier.  A long distance. But there seems to be an attraction between the two. The longer they stay apart, the more attracted they are to each other, so that the look between them can often reveal it.  Many meanings. The more shady and secret the underground relationship is, the more it is like a poisonous poppy, which makes people want to stop. Finally, when the two of them meet alone, they finally meet.  There are countless people in the world, and to put it bluntly, it is like a fire. Then, from now on, the two of them will always find an opportunity to have a secret fight.  They hurriedly went back to their homes. By now, both of them seemed to be obsessed with the fun and excitement of this kind of affair. "A wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a steal!" Li Jing sighed in his heart, "Sometimes, in this regard."  You really don¡¯t lie to me. Last night was the first time that the two of them stayed together until dawn. ¡°My father seems to know what happened between us!¡± Li Huier suddenly sighed quietly in her heart.  He moved and pondered. "What did King Zhao say?" "Nothing. He just said that he wanted me to start thinking about my future." "Prince Zhao wants to find a husband for you?" "That's probably what he meant." Li Hui'er also felt a little unhappy.  Okay. This relationship with Li Jing is not visible to the public, and it is impossible to make it public, let alone being Li Jing's wife.  She is a princess.  She has a noble status, but she has to get married sooner or later.  If she hadn't come from a royal family, daughters from ordinary people's families would have had children at her age.  "Aye sighed after drinking that day, saying that you are not as attentive to him as before." Li Huier said suddenly.  Li Jing smiled, but didn¡¯t know how to respond.  In the beginning, when Li Jing was just a nobody, King Zhao treated him with no airs. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved.  But later when he learned that King Zhao still had a hidden ambition, he couldn't help but feel a little alienated from King Zhao.  This time he took control of Dengzhou, and King Zhao was still Dengzhou's favorite.  Because there were too many things going on, Li Jing and Li Rui only met and said hello in some public places, and had not had any private visits yet.  Inadvertently looking at Li Huier's right shoulder, it was smooth and white.  But when you are passionate and passionate, a blood-red flower of the other side will appear in this originally smooth place.  This is the symbol of Lijingmen.  This flower on the other side is tattooed with pigeon blood mixed with several strange materials. It is usually invisible and will only appear when the Qi and blood are stimulated.  With this flower, Li Huier's identity is clearly revealed.  After these hours of secret investigation, he discovered that although Li Hui'er was from the Li Jing Sect, this legendary and extremely powerful royal secret organization seemed to have done nothing.  Feeling Li Jing¡¯s gaze, Li Huier reached out and gently rubbed her shoulders. After a moment, a flower from the other side appeared.  "You've been staring at me for several times, but you didn't ask me. I know, you must know what this means!" "Li Jingmen!" "Most people don't know this. If my guess is right, it must be that one.  Gongsun LanI told you, and she is the plum blossom inner guard.  "Li Huier smiled and said. "Lijing Gate, Plum Blossom Gate!  Li Jing chanted softly, "Are you really a senior member of Lijing Sect?"  " "I am the current head of Lijing Sect!  "Li Huier said bluntly. "Li Jing was a little surprised. He always thought that Li Huier was just a senior member of the Lijing Sect, but he didn't expect that she was actually the sect leader. "The duty of the Lijing Sect is not to protect the emperor, but to do things for the emperor that he does not  Is this what Wenbian did?  " "The current Li Jing Sect is no longer the Li Jing Sect of the past. To be more precise, the Li Jing Sect I lead now is just a member of the Li Jing Sect back then and is a reserve member.  "Li Huier said slowly, "When the late emperor was seriously ill, he originally intended to make the emperor's eldest son the prince, and gave the task of protecting the emperor's eldest son to Li Jingmen.  However, the eunuchs Liu Xingshen and Han Wenyue, the lieutenants of the Shence Army, suddenly led troops to hunt down the eldest son of the emperor. At that time, the people of Lijingmen tried their best to protect them, but they were still defeated in the end. The eldest son of the emperor was killed, and the fifth son of the emperor was later crowned as the emperor.  Prince.  Then the emperor died of illness. When the emperor died of illness, the Shence Army secretly hunted and surrounded Lijing Gate. Lijing Gate was originally the most secret and sharpest knife in the palace. It was originally used to deal with people like Liu Xingshen.  There were eunuchs like Han Wenjian who disrupted the government, but in the end, the Lijings were rounded up by the eunuchs and the imperial army.  " "Then how did you survive?  " "My identity has always been very secret, and I am a reserve member. Only a few people know my identity.  After the emperor's eldest son was killed, the previous sect leader had realized the crisis and took the initiative to demote my father to Dengzhou as a farewell person. It was at that time that I took the Lijing Sect's reserve team members as a bodyguard.  We came to Dengzhou together.  Not long after I arrived in Dengzhou, I received news that all the Lijingmen were killed in the encirclement and suppression by the eunuchs.  " "Why didn't you tell me before, why are you telling me this now?  Li Jing asked. Li Huier said very directly: "Because you couldn't do this before. You were too weak at that time. Telling you this is not a good thing, but may cause you to be affected."  I am telling you now because I think you are strong enough and I want you to help me.  "    "help you?  How to help?  " "We, the Lijing Sect, will never recognize the emperor who was forged by the eunuchs. The current emperor was not ordered by the late emperor at all.  " "However, the eldest son of the emperor who succeeded to the throne was killed by eunuchs. The first four princes were all dead. According to the system of direct descendants, the previous emperor did not have a queen, so the princes were only judged by their elders. The first four princes were  When the prince dies, the current emperor is naturally the longest one. It is legal for him to succeed to the throne.  " "So what, it's just a puppet in the hands of the eunuchs who are young and ignorant and only know how to play.  " Li Jing smiled: "So what about the late emperor?  He was even more of a dissolute and immoral emperor. Emperor Xuanzong's efforts to revive him were all ruined.  " "I want you to help me!  On the side of the Qing Dynasty, sweep away those treacherous eunuchs and eunuchs, abolish today's young and ignorant emperors, install a wise emperor on the throne, and revive the Tang Dynasty!  "Li Huier said excitedly. "Who do you want to support?  " "King Zhao!  "    "Hahaha!  Li Jing couldn't help but laugh: "King Zhao is your father. Is this selfish?"  " Li Huier said: "Several of the late emperor's older princes were murdered by eunuchs, and the others were too old.  Among the sons of Emperor Xuanzong, there was no outstanding person. Although King Zhao was my father, he was indeed more suitable than the others.  " "Why do you think I will help you?  You know, you are plotting rebellion.  Besides, don't you know that today's emperor appreciates me very much?  "Li Jing chuckled. No matter what, he was quite satisfied that Li Huier could say these words in front of him. At least, this is a kind of trust. "So what?  I heard that you were going to be transferred to Beijing that day, but Quan Gaotian Lingzi blocked you in Dengzhou with just a few words.  Moreover, I heard that it was because of this incident that you unknowingly offended Tian Lingzi.  Previously, the imperial court appointed you as the Liaohai salt and iron transport envoy and money minting envoy. You don't really think this is a reward, do you?  Tian Lingzi got this for you, three million dollars a year. Huh, he has dug a big hole and is waiting for you.  " Li Jing chuckled: "Don't tell me, Tian Lingzi really helped me get two fat jobs, and I'm making a lot of money this time.  " Li Huier glared at Li Jing, "You just want to say whether you will help or not?  " "Isn't it good for me to be like this now? Why should I risk the crime of confiscating my family and exterminating my clan to join you in the rebellion?  " Li Huier was also a little silent. In the current situation, Li Jing really didn't need to take that risk. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but let out a long sigh. If Li Jing refused to help him, then with her current ability,  If you want to overthrow the imperial court, then??It is wishful thinking.  "Does King Zhao know about your plan to make him the new king?" "Yes!" "Then he also agrees with your plan?" Li Huier shook his head, "Father said the time has not come yet!" Li Jing smiled softly.  , Li Ru is indeed not simple. He is not blinded by the throne. Instead, he sees the situation in front of him very clearly and is very tolerant.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but be more wary of Li Ru.  However, the hearts of Li Hui'er and Li Rui cannot be chilled immediately. Li Rui still has some effect.  It may not be needed now, but it will still be of great use during the critical period. Let's appease them for the time being.  "What King Zhao said is right, the time has not come yet. Princess, you can tell King Zhao what I said and tell him to wait quietly for the time being and wait for the opportunity. If the storm changes, then it will be the time for the dragon to transform into a dragon!" (Unfinished)  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Please read it here.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 331 Dragon Messenger

    (Thanks to Jun Zibai, xipingfann, Shen Yang, Stinky Dog zj, chan227, Utopia in the Book, killpig, Xinchen828, Good Days 131499, Book Friends nvlyumqxry3a088, Dark Yaksha Crow, kuzhu, fw1, Thirteen Friends, Long Foot  Thank you all for your monthly support!)¡ª¡ªThe fourth Geng Day after the summer solstice has arrived, and it has also ushered in the hottest period of the year.  The Dog Days are the period with the hottest weather, the highest temperature, and the most yang energy in the whole year. Especially this year, it has not rained for more than a month. The previous rains were all drizzle, thunder and heavy rain.  It was a little small, and the rain stopped before the ground was soaked.  "The ongoing drought is getting worse and worse. The crops have long since died. Now even people's water supply is becoming a problem. Another well in the south of the city has dried up!" Guo Chengan held a fan and kept fanning it.  While saying to Li Jing.  Li Jing was also holding a folding fan, and her hands never stopped for a moment. Even so, she still couldn't stop the scorching heat, and sweat continued to flow down. Soon her clothes were dry and wet again.  The drought continues and disasters continue.  We had just pulled out grain and launched a work-for-relief program, which finally solved the problem of food for the victims, but in the blink of an eye, the problem of drinking water arose again.  "The situation in Dengzhou is even better. Now the news from the following counties is flying like snowflakes. So far, the wells of more than 100 villages in the four counties of Dengzhou have dried up and there is no water. There are many other villages in the same situation.  It's very bad. Many wells are no longer producing water." Maybe it was because of what Li Jing said to Li Huier that day.  Finally, Li Hui'er told King Zhao Li Rui.  Now Li Rui became active again. Not only was he energetic, but he also took the initiative to deal with some chores in the state.  "What should we do with water?" Li Jing asked.  A person may be able to survive seven or eight days without eating, but a person may not be able to survive three days without drinking water.  ¡°Some villages without water went to the mountains to get spring water, and some villages were temporarily relocated to other villages. However, if it doesn¡¯t rain, more villages will be without water.¡± Chang Shi Han Anmin also said.  "Organize craftsmen and civilians to dig wells!" Li Jing said helplessly.  The weather is extremely dry.  Many small rivers and streams have long since stopped flowing, and now even many wells are dry.  Under such circumstances, relocating people is not a foolproof strategy.  "Ask the best well digger to dig a deep well!" Several people nodded and went back to arrange the well digging.  But in the following days, the results of drilling the well were not ideal.  In many places, wells have to be drilled seven to eight feet deep before water can be seen.  In some places, you can't even see water even if it's ten feet deep.  Water has now become more valuable than food.  Li Jing had to ask the troops stationed in various counties to use carriages to deliver water to some villages that were short of water.  "Your Majesty, we can't go on like this." Zhang Hong went directly to Li Jing. A lot of manpower and material resources were used to dig wells these days, but the results were very poor.  Only 20% of the drilled wells produce water, and half of them produce limited water per day.  But there is no discount on the manpower and material resources consumed by drilling wells.  Looking at the money being spent every day, Zhang Hong felt extremely distressed.  "Set up an altar to pray for rain!" Zhang Hong said directly.  "Pray for rain?" Li Jing followed. Praying for rain can be said to be a very traditional activity.  In the northern region, there is drought and no rain all year round. In order to survive and survive, people burn incense and pray, asking God to send powerful clouds and rain to save the people.  The rest of Dengzhou has already started praying for rain. During the severe drought, people spontaneously prayed for rain.  Especially at the Dragon King Temple in Dengzhou, countless people come to burn incense and pray for rain every day.  However, these have always been private activities of the common people.  For Li Jing, whether it rains or not is a natural weather condition and has nothing to do with burning incense and worshiping Buddha.  Li Zhen, Li Liang, and Guo Chengan, who were dealing with official documents, all raised their heads and looked at Li Jing.  After following Li Jing for so long, they have also figured out some of Li Jing's concepts. For example, the lord does not seem to believe in ghosts and gods, and has a style of not talking about strange powers and confusing gods.  Li Zhen changed his mind and said: "Zhang Lushi's suggestion is good. Now that there has been no rain for a long time, the people are worried. There have even been many rumors below, saying that this is a punishment from God. Lord, now  "It is urgent to set up an altar to pray for rain." "Do you also believe that you can get rain by praying to the sky?" Li Jing asked.  Guo Chengan shook his head and said: "Whether you can ask for rain is one thing, but whether you ask for it or not is another thing." Li Jing was thoughtful. Naturally, Guo Chengan and others would not believe that rain could come, but they  An important piece of information was revealed in his words.  That is, given the current situation, Li Jing's appearance on behalf of the government to pray for rain is actually important to stabilize people's hearts.  In a year of severe drought, such an approach may even be more recognized by the people and stabilize the situation than digging wells to deliver water.  "Okay, you guys make arrangements to build a rain praying altar and prepare to pray for rain." That dayThe Dengzhou government began to post notices, saying that the governor Li Jing was going to build a prayer altar and prepare to pray for rain.  As soon as this announcement came out, many people rushed to help build the altar.  In three days, a nine-foot-tall earthen altar was successfully built.  Li Zhen also specially calculated a Zodiacal Day, and also specially found Yuan Hong, an authoritative person in observing astronomical phenomena.  Yuan Hong is now the leading Onmyoji in the Zhendong Army. Li Jing specially assigned a group of people to him and asked him to set up a weather forecast team to be responsible for weather observations.  After Yuan Hong heard Li Zhen's inquiry, he pondered for a while, and made random calculations with his fingers, like a magician.  "It has rarely rained in the past month, but the day after tomorrow is a little strange. According to my guess, there may be a thunderstorm at noon the day after tomorrow, but it may not." "How sure are you?" Li Liang asked excitedly.  If it can really be detected that there will be rain the day after tomorrow, then it would be great if Li Jing prayed for rain at that time.  It rained as soon as Li Jing prayed for rain. This was an unbelievable thing for many people.  This.  This is exactly what Li Liang and the others like to see.  "This is a vision. It is difficult to grasp. I guess the possibility is only one in 100!" It is also possible in one percent. Li Liang excitedly squeezed in front of Li Jing and whispered his plan.  Li Jing frowned at first, but finally nodded.  On the same day, Li Liang sent people to the streets to post notices and beat gongs to announce that Li Jing would personally go to the altar to pray for rain in three days.  And a little later.  There is a rumor circulating in many streets, alleys, restaurants and tea shops in Dengzhou City.  "You know, I heard that Shijun Li went to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea in his dream last night and asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea to borrow rain. The Dragon King said that the drought was a punishment from heaven, but because of Shijun Li's sincerity and dedication to the people, he decided to  "It will rain in Dengzhou at noon the day after tomorrow." "The Dragon King said it will rain, but I heard there is a condition."  I am willing to borrow a rain, but it depends on whether the people of Dengzhou are sincere. If they are sincere, it will rain. If they are not, they will not rain." The man said it with a nose and a face, as if he was following Li Jing.  It's like dreaming in the Dragon Palace.  Such conversations were going on all over Dengzhou, and even spread like the wind to every village in the four counties of Dengzhou that day.  The altar has been erected, and now there is the matter of Li Jing borrowing rain from the Dragon King. Most people believe this statement that Li Jing seems to be extremely ridiculous.  This is sometimes the case, no matter how ridiculous the words are, people only want to believe what they want to believe.  Now all they want is for it to rain, but there is a slight chance that they are willing to believe it.  On June 23, Li Jing officially went to the altar to pray for rain.  Today Li Jing changed her clothes and wore a Bagua Taoist robe. She also held a seven-star sword in her hand. She had disheveled hair and bare feet. This image of a magic stick was completely packaged by brothers Li Zhen and Li Liang.  Li Jing climbed onto the nine-foot high altar. There were thirty-six boys and seventy-two virgins standing around the altar, holding pure bottles with willow branches in their hands.  Under the altar, tens of thousands of people in Dengzhou knelt down and prayed together. For today's ceremony, all construction sites and workshops had a day off.  Li Jing, with her hair disheveled, holding a sword in her hand, was dancing, dancing the rain-praying dance she had learned seriously during the past three days, and chanting prayers for rain.  "The government is not temperate? It makes the people sick? Why is it so extreme that there is no rain! Why is there no rain in the eunuch's house? Is the wife's visit prosperous? Why is there such an extreme situation in which there is no rain! Why is there no rain in the rain? Why is there no rain?  It¡¯s so extreme!¡± After doing this, Li Jing sat cross-legged on the altar, closed her eyes, and began to communicate with the Dragon King.  Of course, this is what outsiders think. In fact, Li Jing just danced for a long time and got a little tired, so she sat there to rest.  At this time, a team of twelve people below began to wear ferocious ghost masks, holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. They danced while shouting "Nuo, Nuo" and ran to every corner, jumping and dancing.  beat.  After the Nuo dance begins, it¡¯s time to lift up the Dragon King!  Eighteen strong men took out the Dragon King gold coins from the Dragon King Temple, carried them through the streets, and finally carried them to the altar for everyone to kneel down and worship.  Then the next step is to fight the drought god. People think that the drought god is the god of drought, and if there is drought and no rain, it is the drought god.  Therefore, when it does not rain that day, there will be a drought.  Fighting against drought is actually a very barbaric and cruel act. Many people believe that during a severe drought, a pregnant woman will give birth to a child in ten months of pregnancy, which is called drought.  Some of the more brutal ones would directly use drugs to abort the fetus and whip them.  Some of the better ones would bring out the pregnant woman and pour water on her. This is called watering the drought-stricken mother.  While watering, the Drought Demon Mother had to promise when it would rain.  General pregnant women¡¯s quiltContinuous watering often leads to sudden death.  Since Li Jing accepted the governorship of Dengzhou, he has been disgusted with such bad habits. He has issued several strict orders strictly prohibiting watering drought mothers and forbidding such bad habits as falling into drought demons.  Nowadays, real people are no longer allowed to be used to fight drought. Instead, straw is tied into the shape of a pregnant woman, and then people pour water on it.  When the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine streams of water are poured, the ceremony ends.  The next step is the rain ceremony.  In this ceremony, a group of widows, girls, etc. must be found to sweep the soil along the street, use willow sticks to throw away water, and then everyone holds small flags and beats gongs and drums.  Starting from the morning until nearly noon, all the rituals are completed, and all that is left is to wait for the Dragon King to rain. ???????????????????????? But God doesn¡¯t seem to give me any face, the sky is clear and there is not a single cloud.  The sun hung in the sky like a fireball, and many people who knelt down to pray for rain were dizzy from the sun.  Especially when the sun was approaching noon, it was even more intense, and some weak people had begun to faint.  Li Jing was also having a hard time on the stage. On the nine-foot high platform, there was no one to stop him. He was still wearing a large Taoist robe, with his hair disheveled. There was not a trace of wind under the sun, and Li Jing was almost sunburnt.  Heatstroke.  He couldn't help but regret being fooled by Brother Li Liang into actually coming forward, especially when he spread those rumors about borrowing rain from the Dragon King in his dream. But looking at the current situation, the one percent chance that Yuan Hong said  Sure enough, it's still unreliable. It won't rain for a while. How will this end?  As noon approached, the shadow of the flagpole stuck on the ground became shorter and shorter, and Li Jing could no longer sit still.  Among the people kneeling below, more and more women and children are falling down from heatstroke.  Just when Li Jing was about to give up and let the people go home to escape the summer heat, his hair suddenly moved slightly.  A gust of breeze blew by, and my whole body felt much lighter.  Li Jing looked up and saw a cloud blowing rapidly from nowhere in the sky that had been cloudless just now.  The sun, which was still radiating thousands of golden rays just now, was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and the breeze blew by, making it extremely cool.  An 80-year-old man in the audience cried excitedly and shouted: "God has shown his power, the Dragon King has come to rain!" Waves of cheers rang out. Everyone was already in despair, but they didn't expect that at this time, the sky would really rain.  It's going to rain.  The sky was clear just a moment ago, but now suddenly there are dark clouds and the sun is shining. Looking at the time again, it will be almost noon.  At this time, Li Jing on the stage was also excited. He did not expect that this one percent probability would really come true.  He stood up excitedly, clapped his hands and shouted to vent the uneasiness and excitement in his heart.  Under the nine-foot high platform, the people did not see clearly. They just saw Li Jing waving and shouting to the sky on the platform. They all thought that the Dragon King was coming and Li Jing was greeting the Dragon King.  Li Liang secretly asked people to shout in the crowd: "The Dragon King of the East China Sea is coming with rain and is talking to Ambassador Liu!" This shout was immediately spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and hundreds to thousands.  Everyone agreed that Li Jing, the governor, was talking to the Dragon King.  "Boom!" There was a thunder in the sky. Li Jing was startled and quickly thrust the seven-star sword in his hand into the ground.  On this nine-foot-high platform, raising a sword to the sky is really stupid, it is just to attract thunderbolts.  After a thunderstorm, countless raindrops as big as beans fell.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ¡¤

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 332: Fish from the Sky

    (Thank you to Dawangcha, Gu Xiang, Lin Zige, and Fengbbs for your strong support. Thank you everyone! In the last few hours, everyone will clear their pockets, and those who still have monthly votes will vote for Muzi!) After a long drought, there will be rain!  It rained heavily. At first it fell like beans, but soon it was pouring down, as if the Milky Way suddenly fell in the sky.  However, although the rain was heavy, no one was in a hurry to go home. After a drought for more than half a year, God has not had a real heavy rain this year.  It was like a horse peeing, and it stopped before we even wet the noodles.  It's hard to have such a heavy rain now, and it's the dog days now. Although the rain is heavy, it is really chilling.  ?????????????Many people have had difficulty even drinking water during this period, and naturally they have no conditions for bathing. Now it is time to cheer loudly in the rain and take a sky bath.  Li Jing was also so excited that she couldn't help herself. It really rained. It really rained at noon today as mentioned before.  And it was raining at noon today when Li Liang and the others told him that he had agreed with the Dragon King.  Li Jing knew how timely this rain was.  Not only can it effectively alleviate the current drought, but more importantly, after such a rain, Li Jing will really become a magic stick.  When he created the divine fire and flying fire before, Li Jing said that the Dragon King of the East China Sea entrusted him with these two things in a dream.  This incident once led many people to believe it and cast a veil of mystery over Li Jing.  However, although some people believe it, there are still some people who don't believe it.  But this time it was different. Although some people could predict the rain.  But like this rain right now.  No one in the world can predict it with more than one hand.  And because of what Li Liang and others told people to say in advance.  It is said that Li Jing asked the Dragon King to borrow rain in his dream, and promised that the Dragon King would come to rain at noon today. As expected, it rained at noon today not at all early but not late.  Now, Li Jing could believe that his reputation as the Messenger of the Dragon was firmly established.  In such an era, it can be associated with some mythology, for ordinary people.  The effect is huge.  Previously, there was a work generation to rescue the victims, and now there is another thing that borrows the rain from the Dragon King. Li Yan believes that in Dengzhou, his hearts are finally firm.  Li Jing wiped the rain off her face and looked up to the sky laughing.  He was smiling proudly when suddenly something mixed up in the rain fell directly into Li Jing's mouth.  Li Jing reached out and touched it, and it was slippery. When she saw it in front of her, she couldn't help but be surprised.  What¡¯s in my hand is actually an octopus!  Li Jing blinked several times, but still couldn't understand what was going on.  This is a fresh octopus.  It was even still alive, struggling in his hands.  He looked around and saw that he was sitting on a nine-foot high altar. Except for him and the thirty-six boys and seventy-two virgins, no one else dared to venture onto such a sacred altar for praying for rain.  As for the more than a hundred boys and girls, they had long forgotten the precautions they took when praying for rain. They were all playing in the rain, far away from him.  Just when Li Jing was puzzled, there was a sudden pop and his head was hit again. Li Jing quickly lowered his head and took a look.  It turned out to be another fish, this time, a prawn.  Immediately afterwards, things kept falling in the rain, and there were many fish jumping on the altar. In addition to fish, there were also shrimps, crabs, turtles, etc.  The rain came very suddenly and ended very suddenly. It only lasted for an hour and then stopped. However, due to the heavy rain, even though it only rained for an hour, a lot of rainwater accumulated on the ground.  This rain, it can be seen, can greatly alleviate the current drought situation.  After the rain, the tens of thousands of people in Dengzhou who were soaked in the rain all laughed and laughed.  Moreover, this laughter was mixed with excitement and some confusion and fear.  The reason is very simple. Around the altar for praying for rain, within a radius of nearly one mile, the Dragon King not only dropped heavy rain, but also dropped countless shrimps, soldiers, crabs, generals and large and small fish.  It rains heavily and fish falls from the sky!  Spanish mackerel, hairtail fish, large yellow flower, small yellow flower, abalone, red crab, black fish, mackerel, mackerel, tuna, salmon, turbot, herring, sardine, pomfret, cod, cuttlefish, squid, eel, grouper  , horse-faced fish, clove fish, etc.  There were even lots of prawns and turtles!  It actually rained. This was something that no one had ever experienced before.  The boss of Dengzhou was at a loss when faced with the fish that fell from the sky. Moreover, these fish were not just one or two, but were everywhere. There were fish everywhere within one mile of the altar.  Li Jing quickly got off the altar. Along the way, she stepped on fish with her bare feet several times and almost fell.  Li Jing had heard of such things in later generations.  According to Li Jing¡¯s understanding, this phenomenon should be a tornado.Consistent.  Most tornadoes occur in the hot summer, when the sun shines on the earth and the ground surface is heated rapidly. The air near the surface is heated rapidly, and a strong upward movement of air is formed.  Due to the high water vapor content in the air, cumulonimbus clouds will form once the air rises to high altitudes.  The top and bottom of cumulonimbus clouds are colder at the top and hotter at the bottom. There is a huge temperature difference. The cold air continues to sink and the hot air rises. The upper and lower air are constantly disturbed and turn into many small vortices.  The small vortex slowly rotates and expands, and finally turns into a small funnel-shaped, rapidly rotating wind, which is called a tornado. One end of the tornado may be in contact with the ground, and the other end is connected to the high-altitude cumulonimbus clouds. The diameter can reach  It ranges from tens of meters to 1,000 meters long.  Tornadoes have a strong gravitational force and can absorb objects on the ground to high altitudes and float continuously with the wind. Not only can they suck up small fish, but they can also suck oil storage barrels weighing more than 10 tons into the air to rotate or rotate.  roll.  Tornadoes can also effortlessly carry objects sucked into the air to a distance of 30 meters, or even four to five thousand meters, and then throw them to the ground.  So what fell from the sky was not only water and fish, but also various other items.  For example, before AD 55, there was a rain of millet in Kaifeng, Henan; in 1804, there was a rain of wheat in Spain; in the early 19th century, there was a rain of shrimps in Denmark; and in 1960, there was a rain of frogs in France.  Surprisingly, there was a rain of silver coins in Russia in 1940, which made local residents ecstatic for a while.  In the summer of 1974.  The sky in northern Australia was suddenly covered with dark clouds.  It rained heavily.  In heavy rain.  More than 10,000 bass landed from the sky.  Fish are falling from the sky, this kind of thing rarely happens, but it is not impossible.  It's just that the probability of such a thing may be one in a hundred thousand, or even one in a million, but he can still meet today's praying for rain. What surprised Li Jing even more is that everyone had previously said that  He made an agreement with the Dragon King that it would rain today, and it did rain today.  Now we have caught fish again, which is a once-in-a-thousand-year event.  But if you think about it carefully, it seems to make sense that Dengzhou is close to the sea. The tornado on the sea picked up the fish and then blew it to Dengzhou.  ¡° But the people in Dengzhou don¡¯t know this, and they don¡¯t think so.  What they can hardly imagine is that Li Jing went to the Dragon Palace to borrow this rain from the Dragon King, and this fish might also be borrowed by Li Jing from the Dragon King.  There are fish everywhere on the ground.  But no one dared to pick it up. These were all the Dragon King's things.  Who dares to pick it up easily?  Li Jing rushed to the altar all wet. Tens of thousands of people in Dengzhou stood there with different expressions.  Even brothers Li Liang and Li Zhen, as well as Guo Chengan, Zhang Hong and others looked confused. Seeing Li Jing, they quickly ran over and asked softly: "Before the rain, I saw the Lord waving his hands to the sky.  Shouting, are you talking to the Dragon King? And this fish, is it related to this? "Looking at Zhang Hong, who was looking at him expectantly, and Li Liang brothers and others who were also waiting for the answer, Li Jing.  He originally wanted to explain that this was the cause of the tornado, but finally kept his mouth shut. He looked at the people beside him who were also surprised and uneasy, knowing that even if he really explained it, the people would not believe it.  Looking back, I thought, it would be better to make this matter more mysterious.  It is said that feudal superstition kills people, but judging from the result of the last time he made the divine fire and said it was given by the Dragon King, such a thing is actually good for him.  After a pause, Li Jing laughed loudly, attracting countless people's eyes and ears.  Then he deliberately said loudly: "I had a dream last night. I was sitting in the governor's mansion and reviewing official documents. Suddenly an old man came to see me outside the door. He claimed to be the envoy of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said that the Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted to see me.  I followed him out of the house and walked to the Dengzhou Pier. Suddenly a big turtle rose from the sea, with a beautiful room hunched over on its back. The old man invited me to climb on the turtle's back.  Not long after, I arrived at the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. The Dragon Palace was all made of crystal. It was a real crystal palace, crystal clear and sparkling. " Those people were fascinated, but no one objected.  "What happened later!" When Li Jing saw everyone, he smiled and continued to make up: "Then I met the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The Dragon King was wearing a crown, a scale, and a robe of the sun and the moon. He was a very majestic old man, but on his forehead  I grew two dragon antlers that looked like deer antlers. When I saw the Dragon King, I asked for rain. The Dragon King told me that the severe drought was a punishment from heaven, but he thought that the people of Dengzhou would pay homage to the Dragon King and that I was sincere.  He said he was willing to lend us a rain. He originally said it would only last for half an hour, but I begged for a long time before finally agreeing to an hour. I also said that it would depend on the sincerity of the people in Dengzhou. " "What happens next?  Someone in the crowd couldn't help but asked loudly.  "Then, the Dragon King left me in the Dragon Palace to drink a lot of fine wine and delicious food. The wine was so delicious that I couldn't help but drink a few more glasses, and then I got drunk. Then, as soon as I got drunk, at dawn, I realized that it was all a dream.  One game.¡±"This is not a dream. The Dragon King sent the old turtle to see you back after you were drunk." Someone immediately announced the truth, which attracted everyone's agreement.  "Your Majesty, what's going on with this fish? Were you talking to the Dragon King on the altar earlier?" Someone asked loudly.  Li Jing said: "I saw Yunqi on the stage before, and I also remembered the scene in my dream that night, but I didn't see the Dragon King, so I thanked the cloud and thanked the Dragon King for his great kindness in raining. Afterwards, it rained heavily and the sky fell.  "Haiyu, I think this should be a gift given to us by the Dragon King when he saw that we were in trouble." "It must be like this. The Dragon King must have seen that there are so many of us, so it is inconvenient to reveal his true identity." Li Liang also said quickly.  Li Jing smiled and said: "This is the grudge the Dragon King has against my people in Dengzhou. Don't worry, everyone, just pick up the fish." With this explanation, everyone finally felt uneasy and began to pick up the fish.  It took more than an hour to pick up all the fish, but the people did not dare to keep them privately and handed them all to the governor's office.  There are more than 100,000 fish, large and small, as well as many shrimps, crabs, turtles, etc., totaling more than 500,000 catties.  Li Jing called these fish a gift from the Sea Dragon King, so every family in Dengzhou was given one or two fish.  In addition, Li Jing divided the remaining fish into two parts, one part was sent to Songwei in Qingzhou, and the other part was packed with water and some dead fish with ice, and Li Jing put them in  The two matters of asking for fish and the Dragon King's grace and sending fish were written in detail in memorials, and they were quickly sent to the capital to the emperor.  Since the rain only fell in most places in Dengzhou, it did not even rain in nearby Laizhou and Qingzhou.  As a result, legends such as Li Jing's dream of entering the Dragon Palace to borrow rain, and the Dragon King sending rain and sending fish became even more widespread.  Not only everyone in Dengzhou has heard such stories, but even Laizhou, Qingzhou and other places have begun to recite these legends, and they are becoming more and more popular.  From then on, every family in Dengzhou worshiped the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the temple of the Dragon King of the East China Sea became more and more popular, and Li Jing was also recited as the Messenger of the Dragon by countless people!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!</dd>

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 333: Do it yourself

    (Thanks to two book friends, Three Hundred and Twenty-Four Bridges and The Decline of Yan, for their support. Thank you. There will be more updates tonight!) More than 100,000 fish were distributed to 50,000 households in Dengzhou, and the rest were specially shared by the common people.  A gift from the Dragon King.  "However, the hundreds of thousands of fish sent by the Dragon King were quickly eaten, but it does not mean that there are no fish in the sea.  At present, there are no crops in the dry land, but there is no shortage of crops in the sea.  Since the heavy rain, the weather in Dengzhou has become much cooler.  Construction sites in various places are still continuing, and Li Jing mobilized many fishermen along the coast to organize them. The two naval battalions of Zhenhai and Nutao served as escorts and cooperated to form dozens of large fishing fleets to fish at sea.  In addition to fishing, you can also fish for sea vegetables. You can also eat many plants in the sea, such as kelp, kelp, red algae, seaweed, wakame, etc.  In the Tang Dynasty, kelp was also called kelp, and wakame was called kelp. However, although kelp and kelp are similar, they are not strictly the same category.  But at this time, these long kelp are almost all called kelp.  At this time, kelp was rarely used for food, but was used as medicine. Medical books stated that kelp can eliminate phlegm, soften hardness, diuresis and reduce swelling.  Mainly scrofula; gall tumor; choking diaphragm; hernia, athlete's foot and edema.  Used for galls, scrofula, testicular swelling and pain, phlegm and edema.  When Li Jing asked people to fish for these kelp, red algae, seaweed and indica, saying that they were edible, many people felt a little reluctant.  It is certain that these things are edible, but in their opinion, eating these is no different from eating grass roots and tree bark.  However, after Li Jing let the cook make various dishes according to his own methods with the kelp, red algae, seaweed, seaweed, wakame, etc., many people praised him after tasting the food.  Especially the kombu bone stew, seaweed and egg soup, indalai tofu soup, cold indalai, and grilled seaweed.  Waiting for the San-style, everyone who has eaten it can't help but praise it, and they call it a vegetable in the sea.  ??It doesn¡¯t take much manpower to catch these seaweeds, just offshore.  Some half-grown boys can hold up a small wooden raft and bring back a lot of it.  These sea vegetables can not only be eaten fresh, but also dried.  Dried kombu, dried kelp, dried seaweed, dried seaweed, dried red algae.  Dried wakame.  After these dried vegetables are dried, they are easy to store. When you want to eat them, just soak them in water and cook them as you like.  Not only can it be eaten by the people of Dengzhou, but it can also be sold as a new product.  There is no oil or water in the dishes, so you have to eat more rice.  Similarly, if you eat without food, you will inevitably have to eat more.  Now fishing and harvesting sea vegetables are actually used as auxiliary food to reduce the consumption of other staple food.  On the Liaohai Sea, there are fleets fishing back and forth everywhere.  In the past, fishermen caught fish.  But fish can be preserved very well. Apart from eating it yourself, you can only dry it in the sun.  But it's different now. Li Jing has set up canned fish processing plants in various ports along the coast, and even has several large ships with thousands of stones in several large fleets.  These ships integrate production, processing and transportation. The fish caught at sea are slaughtered and processed directly on the ship and made into canned products.  Thus.  Larger fleets can even stay at sea for a month or two without having to come back when the sea is calm.  When I came back, there were canned fish containing tens of thousands of stones.  Canned fish is much more high-end and classy than salted dried fish.  Consumption of dried fish is limited.  But such canned fish can be eaten as a staple food. It is not only delicious and easier to preserve, but also popular.  Not only can it be eaten by the people of Dengzhou, but it can also be sold to various places as an excellent commodity.  Li Jing is now in charge of Dengzhou and is doing only one thing, stabilizing Dengzhou.  ¡°There is only one thing to do to stabilize Dengzhou in such a disaster year, and that is to keep the people fed.  Although one million stones of disaster relief food has been prepared, Li Jing will not just relax.  The work-for-relief program was in full swing, and Li Jing ordered two naval battalions to guard the fishing fleet while also fishing.  The other infantry and cavalry were not spared either. Li Jing ordered all battalions of the Zhendong Army to launch military hunting operations.  Not only the battalions in Dengzhou participated, but also the two compartments in Liaodong.  Each battalion is organized into units and goes into the mountains to hunt in the form of military training.  On the one hand, hunting is used for training, but on the other hand, the army is also allowed to hunt to obtain prey, in order to alleviate the current serious food shortage.  At the same time, each camp must carry out production such as raising pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks to make each camp self-sufficient. At the very least, these sea vegetables and fish, as well as these chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep, etc. can be eaten with food, and food can be saved.  Come down a lot.  Zhang Hong was the first to applaud Li Jing¡¯s arrangements.  Dengzhou is dry in full swing right now. Although there is a drought this year, with the water conservancy projects completed, next year will definitely be a good year.  On the other hand, because of the fishing and hunting teams, as well as the vigorous cultivation and salvage of seaweed, the victims of the disaster in Dengzhou now not only do not have to go out to beg for food as in previous years, they can all stay at home.  And you can have enough to eat every day?Although this rice is almost always mixed with large pieces of fish, kombu, seaweed, etc., it can only be regarded as mixed rice.  But in a disaster year, being able to have enough to eat every day is already a great blessing.  What's more, this fish is not salted dried fish, these fish are canned fish, which tastes good.  The victims have something to do and food to eat. Even the young and old at home can have a full meal with some wild vegetables.  However, many people do not have such luxury. Most of them eat half grain and half vegetables every day, and save the remaining grain.  Even if the princes and princes above love the people and are considerate of everyone, they do not live a luxurious life in disaster years. They have to keep flowing.  Many people are tired all day long, but they always wake up in the middle of the night. They have to check the rice jar several times to see the food inside before they can fall asleep peacefully.  Although Li Jing has not been in Dengzhou for a long time, his reputation is now growing day by day.  Many people began to set up longevity memorial tablets for Li Jing at home.  Pray for Li Jing and hope that Li Jing will always be the governor of Dengzhou, so that everyone will not have to worry about a good life.  Every time Li Jing goes out, the people will bow to him and salute him. Some people even kneel down and kowtow directly.  Early in the morning, Li Jing woke up in Gongsun Lan's arms.  Li Jing now often works in Dengzhou, so naturally his mother, wife and concubines all moved to Dengzhou.  The family has a big house in Dengzhou. Good things have been happening recently. Wang Guiniang and Wan'er, who had been silent for a long time, were pregnant at the same time. The family was very happy.  Mother Li was extremely excited and served Gui Niang personally regardless of her status every day.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and do in the case of Li Jing?  I was so busy during this period that I simply didn¡¯t bother to go home.  As a result, Li Huier and Gongsun Lan came almost in turns.  One day, two people came over in the middle of the night, but they bumped into each other and made a big red face.  "However, although they broke up, no one could tell the truth about the two Li Jing's lovers. Afterwards, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding. Li Hui'er came when they were single, and Gongsun Lan came when they were even. There was never any trouble after that.  "Now everyone in Dengzhou seems to know about our relationship." Li Jing said to Gongsun Land.  "Who doesn't know about your relationship with Li Hui'er!" Gongsun Land said.  Li Jing smiled, there is no airtight wall in the world, you can keep it secret once or twice, but after a long time, this paper cannot contain the fire.  Not only did the upper echelons of Dengzhou know about Li Jing's affair with the princess and Gongsun Lan, even Li's mother and Guiniang had known about it for a long time.  However, Mother Li did not restrict Li Jing very much in this regard. Perhaps she felt that there was only one male left in the Li family and Li Jing was here, and she wanted him to spread his wings.  As for Wang Guiniang, as Li Jing's status increased, she seemed to become more and more weak, and her original fierceness had long since disappeared.  Especially since she has never been pregnant, she will not ask about Li Jing's affairs outside.  Now that she's finally pregnant, she doesn't care about Li Jing's affairs outside.  Wang Mangjun was a little jealous, but she was very smart, and he figured out that there was an ambiguity between Li Jing, the princess, and Gongsun Lan.  But it was impossible for these two people to enter the Li family. The princess had a noble status and could not come to the Li family to be a concubine.  And Gongsun Lan was a dancer and a widow, so it was even more impossible for her to enter Li Jing's house.  Therefore, she would never make Li Jing unhappy because of this.  After saying a few words to Gongsun Lan, Li Jing also got up. He first went to ride his horse, and then practiced archery and horse riding. When he broke out in a sweat, Gongsun Lan served him and took a shower. Li Jing then  Went to court.  "My Lord, something happened!" As soon as Li Jing entered the court, he saw Zhang Hong rushing over.  "What happened?" At the moment, Song Wei in Qingzhou is still busy pacifying King Jingwu. It is reported that the fight is fierce, each has his own victory or defeat, and has taken back Zizhou.  However, Tan Ma reported that it was Wang Jingwu who took the initiative to withdraw from Zizhou, and his power in Qizhou has not weakened much.  In addition to Qingzhou, Duli Town and other forces in Liaodong have already surrendered. Li Jing has sent many people to Liaodong to persuade those forces to join the Tang Dynasty. There is no reason why anything will happen.  As for Dengzhou, everything is going well right now, how could something happen?  "It's the salt factory. Something big happened at the salt factory!" Li Jing was startled when he heard that it was the salt factory that had an accident.  In order to deal with Li Jing, Tian Lingzi deliberately made trouble for him.  In the Golden Palace, Li Jing was given the official position of Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy, and even the official position of Money Casting Envoy, Tian Lingzi directly contracted Li Jing from the two yamen.  Tian Lingzi is very cruel to pay three million dollars a year. If he cannot give three million dollars to the court by then, Tian Lingzi may have more dirty tricks behind him.  "However, after Li Jing received this appointment, she didn't have much embarrassment. Instead, she chuckled.  Others may worry about this, but Li Jing does not.  With the title of salt and iron transporter and coin minter, Li Jing can directly sell salt, sell tea, and even open mines. Not only can he open gold and silver mines, but he can also open copper mines, iron mines, tin mines, and lead mines.  Mines and coal mines can more directlyMake money yourself.  From now on, you can sell private salt, open black mines, and make private money openly and openly!  Are you still afraid that the money won¡¯t come in and you won¡¯t be able to earn three million in contract fees a year?  After receiving the appointment, Li Jing immediately opened ten salt factories, large and small, on the coasts of Dengzhou and Qingni City, Liaodong, and worked hard to produce salt during the current tide.  These ten salt factories, which Li Jing had high hopes for at the moment, suddenly had an accident. How could Li Jing not be surprised?  This year's contracting fee of 3 million depends on these salt plants.  "What happened, tell me while walking!" Li Jing stood up immediately.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 334: Windfall from Heaven

    On the way, Li Jing learned from Zhang Hong what had happened.  It turned out that early this morning, when the workers at the salt factory were working, they suddenly discovered a large group of huge fish swimming on the beach in front of the salt field.  In the words of a salt factory worker, the largest fish was nearly ten feet long, like a hill, and the smaller ones were several feet long. It was estimated that the largest fish weighed at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms.  And this giant fish doesn't just have one or two heads, it has five hundred heads.  "Is the fish still there?" "It's still there. It's strange to say that although these fish are huge and ferocious, they just stop there after washing up on the beach, and they don't go ashore or return to the sea." Zhang Hong said with some surprise:  "Speaking of which, we have seen a lot of big fish. Dolphins and sharks are big, but not this big. I guess this giant fish is the legendary Kun, and it will most likely turn into a roc when it lands!  " Li Jing almost knew what was going on at this time. It must be a whale stranded.  Judging from the situation he described, it is likely that a large group of sperm whales were stranded.  But although she understood in her heart, Li Jing was still shocked when she heard that five hundred whales were stranded.  As far as he knew, the most common thing that later generations had heard about was that three hundred whales were stranded at one time in Australia.  There are 500 of them at a time, and the largest one is ten feet long and weighs more than 100,000 kilograms. It is really rare to see large sperm whales.  Whales do not rely on their eyes to identify directions in the sea, which is similar to dolphins.  The eyes of a whale are extremely disproportionate to its body. The eyes of a giant whale are only as big as a small watermelon, and they can generally only see objects within four to five feet. Their eyesight is extremely degraded. A huge whale can see  The distance is not as far away as my own body.  Somewhat similar to bats, whales have an innate and highly sensitive echo-ranging ability.  The ultrasonic waves they emit have a very wide frequency range. When this ultrasonic wave encounters an obstacle, it will immediately reflect back and form an echo.  Whales accurately determine the distance between themselves and obstacles based on the round-trip time of this ultrasonic wave. The positioning is very accurate and the error is generally very small.  Generally speaking, there are three reasons why whales become stranded. One is that there are parasites in the ears that destroy the echolocation system.  There is also a disease in the whale's system, causing him to lose direction.  Another reason is that the fishing fleet has been fishing frequently recently. When fishing, sometimes the crew will constantly tap the side of the boat with bamboo poles, etc., which results in noise in the water and destroys the whale's acoustic positioning system. ? And whales are group creatures, and they are particularly fond of groups.  If one whale crashes onto the beach and becomes stranded, the rest will desperately follow, causing one after another to become stranded, eventually leading to a tragedy of mass suicide.  Li Jing estimates that the specific reason is this.  When we arrived at the beach, we could see hundreds of huge whales on the beach from a distance.  These whales are indeed sperm whales, with a heavy head and a light tail, just like a giant tadpole.  The beach was crowded with fishermen and people who came to watch. Naturally, many fishermen recognized it as a whale and did not say it was a Kun like Zhang Hong who wanted to turn into a peng.  However, five hundred huge whales suddenly appeared on the beach. Such a thing was as strange as the rain on previous days.  So everyone just watched from a distance and did not dare to come near.  When many people saw Li Jing coming, they all gathered around.  "The giant fish is dead, the prince is in trouble!" Li Zhen had also arrived and approached Li Jing and said softly, with a worried face.  "This is not an ancient omen, but a bad omen!" Li Liang also said from behind.  " Seeing the two brothers singing and drinking, and saying some bad omen, Li Jing almost couldn't help but say that these two brothers were talking about bad omens, and they still had their underwear.  But he also knew that there were some things that he couldn't explain clearly to them.  Five hundred giant fish washed up on the shallows. Although they are not dead yet, they only have a glimmer of life left and will die soon.  Seeing that the people next to him were also talking a lot, Li Jing couldn't help but frown. Now that everything was going smoothly in Dengzhou, he didn't want anything messy to happen again.  At that moment, my mind turned around and I had already figured it out.  He deliberately said loudly: "I had another dream in the middle of the night last night. The old man from Qingzhou came to invite me last time. We took the turtle to the Dragon King's Crystal Palace again. As soon as the Dragon King saw me, he asked me, last time  I feel sorry for you, so I gave you one hundred thousand fish. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°I replied at that time that although there were one hundred thousand fish, they were all too small, and if everyone could get one, they would be gone.¡±  As soon as we woke up, we heard that a giant fish was coming all the way.  Otherwise. Could it be that this giant fish was another gift from the Dragon King after my conversation with him last night? " Li Zhen knew very well that Li Jing slept with Gongsun Lan last night, so it is unlikely that he would.  What's the point of entering the Dragon Palace at night?situation occurs.  However, his mind was also very active, and he understood the meaning of Li Jing's words in just a moment.  The giant fish dies, and the prince ses. There is a king and a prince in Dengzhou. The king is Zhao Wang Li Ru, and the prince is Zhendong Hou Li Jing.  No matter who it is, this is not a good thing. If it is not done well, the situation that was just good in Dengzhou will be different.  But regardless of whether Li Jing¡¯s words are true or false, there are previous things about praying for rain and fishing. Now that Li Jing says it¡¯s a gift from the Dragon King, who can say otherwise?  At that moment, Li Zhenfu said loudly: "Yes, this must be a gift from the Dragon King. It is a gift from the Dragon King after listening to the words of the prince. This is a gift that Li Shijun invited from the Dragon King!" As soon as the three gifts came out,  Most of the people watching below also believed it immediately.  Apart from this, is there any other reason why so many giant fish can wash up on the beach on their own?  "Since it is a gift from the Dragon King, don't refuse. Come on, call more people and bring the guys over. Let's divide this giant fish." Li Jing said with a big smile.  There are a total of five hundred sperm whales, the small one is more than three feet long, and the big one is only more than eight feet long.  Li Jing summoned thousands of people and began to cut up these sperm whales, chopping with knives and axes, and removing the whale meat piece by piece.  A stove has been set up nearby. So many whales have been killed for meat. Except for a few that are directly distributed to the people to eat, the rest cannot be saved. They have to be cooked directly.  Seal into cans.  Whale meat is a rare item, and Li Jing believes that these cans will fetch a good price.  Li Jing and other officials watched with excitement. Thousands of people slaughtered five hundred giant fish at the same time. This scene was really spectacular.  "Wow!" There was an exclamation from the largest whale. Li Jing and others hurried over and saw that the huge whale, which was more than eight feet long, had most of its meat removed, and its abdomen was  Opening it, a giant squid fell out.  This huge squid was measured to be six feet long and weighed three thousand kilograms.  The squid's body is covered with a row of huge sperm whale tooth marks, which are six inches deep.  Li Jing recognized at a glance that this sea monster-like squid was the king squid.  King squid lives in the deep sea, and sperm whales generally hunt in the deep sea. Therefore, these two huge deep-sea creatures often engage in desperate fights, either you die or I die.  This squid has not been digested yet, and it is most likely that it was eaten not long ago.  "Keep this squid and preserve it in ice. I will die in Chang'an and dedicate it to Yaozi!" Such a huge squid that is six feet long and weighs three thousand kilograms is quite rare. Today, Yaozi loves to play so much.  I guess something like this would definitely please him.  Someone immediately went back to Dengzhou to transport ice. Rich families have icehouses, and people in Daxia Yao can also have ice.  Dozens of people were dragging the squid, and at this moment, another thing fell out of the whale's belly.  "It's a person!" Youru exclaimed.  Sure enough, a squid fell out of the whale's stomach. Just now, no one noticed it because of the squid. Now, as soon as the squid was dragged away, it fell out immediately.  It was a young man with a pale face and his eyes tightly closed.  Someone who was watching the excitement in the back suddenly shouted: "Isn't that the Iron Danzi from Wangcun! Oh, it's really the Iron Danzi. He went out to fish for seaweed last afternoon, but he didn't come back. A whole village came last night  After searching for it all night, I found half of it, which was said to have fallen into the sea. Unexpectedly, it was eaten by a giant fish. "At this time, several other people from Wangcun also came over after hearing the sound, and they all recognized it.  He was the iron man of his village.  Soon their parents arrived, and the whole family hugged Tiedanzi and cried bitterly.  I don't know if it was an illusion, but Li Jing actually saw the iron man move a hand in his father's arms.  "Is it possible that this child is not dead yet?" Li Jing was surprised and hurriedly stepped forward to touch his wrist. His hand was extremely cold and there was a lot of whale gastric juice.  Li Jing quickly reached out to Tiedan's neck and felt a faint beating.  "Tiedan is not dead yet! Not dead!" Li Jing said loudly.  People around him couldn't believe it. Li Jing quickly laid Tie Dan flat, then performed heart compressions on him, and then stretched out his fingers to dig his throat. Just as he was about to give him breathing breathing, Tie Dan suddenly coughed.  , turned his head and spit out something, and actually opened his eyes.  Everyone looked at all this in disbelief. The child who had entered the belly of the giant fish and had been missing for a long time actually came back to life under the treatment of Governor Li.  Tiedan opened his eyes, and everyone gathered around him: "Yeah, Aniang, where am I?" Li Jing smiled and said to the child who might be fourteen or fifteen years old: "Just now you were in Juyu's  In my belly, I stepped into the gate of hell, but I pulled you back." This sentence is just a joke, or pulling an iron egg back from the gate of hell is just a metaphor.But Tiedan¡¯s parents thought it was true.  The governor could borrow rain from the Dragon King, so why couldn't he bring his son back from hell?  Everyone in the family kept kowtowing to Li Jing, and other onlookers were also whispering to each other. They all said that the governor not only asked for another gift from the Dragon King, but also pulled the iron egg that had been eaten into the belly of the giant fish from the gate of hell.  came back.  When I look at Li Jing again, in addition to the gratitude and respect before, there is now more admiration and awe in his eyes!  "Get up, get up. If you survive the catastrophe, you will be blessed later." Li Jing kindly pulled Wang Tiedan's family in.  He had also seen on TV before that someone had been swallowed by a whale and was still alive in the belly of the whale.  The main reason is that although whales and salmon have sharp teeth, they don't use them to chew food. Another reason is that Tiedanzi is young and in good health, so he would definitely die if he were an ordinary person.  After taking a look at Tiedanzi, I saw that although his face was pale, he should still be very strong.  He is estimated to be six feet tall, just a little shorter than him.  "How old is Tie Danzi this year?" "Fifteen." Li Jing nodded, "Then would you like to join me as a soldier? You can be my bodyguard!" Tie Danzi's eyes lit up and he said hurriedly: "  Tiedan is willing!" He kowtowed again.  Li Jing helped him up and said, "You are blessed to be able to survive in the belly of a giant fish for a day. Since you are willing to follow me, I will give you a name, just Tieqiang. How about Wang Tieqiang?"  ¡± Tiedan was naturally very happy, and Tiedan¡¯s parents, younger brothers and sisters were also happy.  If you can be kindly taken in by the prince, you will be successful in the future.  This is really a disaster, and there will be blessings in the future.  The person next to him was also extremely happy, but also felt a little envious of his good fortune.  Li Jing asked Tie Danzi to wash his body first and put on clean clothes. He also found a military doctor to carefully examine his body and prescribed some tonics for him to recuperate.  "The fragrance is coming out! The fragrance is coming out! The fragrance is coming out!" After a moment of calm, they started shouting again. This time, before Li Jing could pass by, a butcher laughed and ran to Li Jing to report.  : "Reporting to the envoy, the whale has released incense. Such a large piece of incense must weigh at least a thousand kilograms!" Li Zhen also followed behind and added: "It's ambergris, ambergris.  ! I¡¯ve seen it, and it¡¯s at least **hundred pounds. It¡¯s so rare. I¡¯ve read in my book that only one sperm whale out of a hundred has ambergris. I didn¡¯t expect that this was the first whale we killed.  There it is. And usually, a whale's incense only weighs a few dozen or a hundred kilograms at most. It's amazing to get two hundred kilograms. I didn't expect that this whale is big, and the incense in his body is also big.  , It is estimated that it really weighs **100 kilograms." "This piece of ambergris alone is worth a fortune!" Li Jing couldn't help but take a long breath when he heard that he found a piece of **100 kilograms of ambergris.  Air conditioning.  This whale is really a bit weird. Not only is it eight feet long, but the cut meat weighs nearly 100,000 kilograms. If you add in the bones, internal organs, etc., this sperm whale may weigh more than 60 tons. It is really huge.  Damn it, no wonder the giant squid in its belly weighs three thousand kilograms, and now a piece of ambergris is several times that of other whales.  ** Hundred pounds of ambergris o, Li Yan could not help but take golden light.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 335: Making a fortune

    By the afternoon, thousands of people were working together, and 500 stranded sperm whales had been cut up.  Zhang Hong has been leading a group of officials to count and register. These five hundred whales are really gifts from God.  The largest sperm whale weighs more than 100,000 jins, while the others weigh tens of thousands jins each, and the smallest sperm whale weighs 20,000 to 30,000 jins.  After calculating the cut meat, it was more than 20 million kilograms, equivalent to more than 200,000 stones of whale meat.  In addition to sending some bits and pieces of meat that were not in good quality to various military camps and various construction sites in Dengzhou, he also distributed some to the common people. Li Jing mobilized tens of thousands of people for the remaining meat.  Working quickly and continuously, we made whale meat cans with five capacities: thirty kilograms, sixty kilograms per jar, one hundred and twenty kilograms per jar, and two hundred kilograms and three hundred kilograms.  There are more than 200,000 cans.  If it weren¡¯t for the recent comprehensive expansion of the cannery, and the expansion of several potteries over the clay pot cellar, even if Lao Yao sent so many whales this time, it would be impossible to eat them all.  In June, everything smells bad once you stay overnight.  " Two hundred thousand shi of meat. The combined income of the people under Dengzhou and Liaodong is less than 500,000. On average, each income is 50 or 60 kilograms."  In addition to these precious whale meat, Li Jing also gained a lot, among which ambergris is no less valuable than the meat.  Ancient Chinese believe that when ambergris dragons rest on rocks, the saliva they shed will float to the water, and then gather together and solidify. Fishermen collected them to become this very expensive ambergris.  Others have concluded that when a group of giant dragons sleep, dark clouds gather above their heads and remain motionless for weeks or months while the dragons sleep.  ??And Westerners believe that ambergris is whale feces or semen.  But in fact, ambergris is actually a fecal stone.  The food of sperm whales mainly includes squid and octopus. Large squid and octopus have tough horny jaws and radula in their mouths, which are very difficult to digest. When a sperm whale swallows large molluscs, the jaws and radula accumulate in the gastrointestinal tract, irritating the intestines.  When the food is eaten, the intestines secrete a special waxy substance that wraps up the remains of the food, slowly forming ambergris.  However, some sperm whales will vomit the condensation, some will excrete it from the intestines, and only a small number of sperm whales will retain ambergris in their bodies.  The condensation spit out and the condensation discharged from the intestines will slowly change from black to white after being rinsed with sea water, and the initial fishy smell will also become fragrant.  The white ambergris has the best quality. It needs to be soaked in sea water for more than a hundred years to float out all the impurities before it can become the top grade ambergris.  The ambergris taken from the intestines of the killed sperm whales has no value. It must float and soak in the seawater for decades to gain its high status. Some ambergris blocks are soaked in the seawater for as long as  More than a hundred years.  The most valuable one is the white ambergris; the least valuable one is the brown one, which has only been soaked in seawater for about ten years.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed after hearing the explanation from the perfumer who had just arrived from the perfume workshop.  Among the five hundred sperm whales, ambergris was eventually found in eleven whales. Except for the first piece, which weighed more than nine hundred kilograms, the rest weighed two to three hundred kilograms. In the end, the total amount weighed more than three thousand kilograms.  .  Li Jing had only heard that ambergris was worth gold, but unexpectedly, the incense taken out of the whale was worthless.  "It's not worthless, it's just not as valuable as white ambergris. Ambergris is very rare now. Occasionally, fishermen get it at sea, but it only costs ten or twenty kilograms a piece. Our three thousand kilograms of ambergris  Although the fragrance is not equivalent to gold, it is almost equivalent to silver." Seeing that Li Jing was disappointed, the perfumer hurriedly added.  Hearing this, Li Jing felt a little happy again.  If you can't sell gold at the same price, it's not bad if you can sell silver at the same price.  ¡°At the moment, one tael of gold is equivalent to five taels of silver, and one tael of silver is equivalent to one thousand six hundred coins, or two bolts of silk.  After all, three thousand kilograms of ambergris are worth three thousand kilograms of silver.  Sixteen taels per pound, so calculated, it is enough to have 72,000 guan of money.  Although it is somewhat different from the millions he imagined, it can still be regarded as a sudden windfall.  "Actually, if you want to make these ambergris more valuable, I think it is best not to sell them directly. If you give them to a perfume workshop and mix them with other spices, you can make an ambergris-scented perfume. The taste is not  It¡¯s about the same as the white ambergris. And if it¡¯s made into perfume, the amount is less, so more perfume can be made, which means it will naturally sell for a higher price.  Li Jing was just counting the raw materials, but of course the most valuable thing is the added value after processing.  Ambergris is both a spice and a medicine.  Ambergris is an excellent tribute. The royal family often uses this kind of incense. Some members of the royal family even make it into ornaments and hang it on their bodies.  Rich families would also spray ambergris powder into the water when making tea.  Moreover, many wealthy peopleIt is believed that this kind of thing is good for the heart, brain, and stomach. It is also said that it can restore men's strength and increase their function.  In short, this is something with a price but no value.  After being reminded by the perfumer, the decision has been made.  In addition to sending one piece to the emperor, most of the rest were sent to perfume workshops to let them prepare more ambergris-flavored perfumes. Others were used to develop a batch of ambergris-flavored pills, and  We must make a batch of ambergris version of Tang Dynasty blue pills.  When the time comes, we will sell them to wealthy noble families at high prices, and there will definitely be a huge market for them, especially those aristocratic old men who will definitely be willing to pay for them.  When Li Jing thought of this, he felt as if countless amounts of money were flying towards him with flapping wings.  In addition to whale meat and ambergris, there is another thing that is also very valuable, and that is whale oil.  Whale oil is an excellent lighting oil.  By boiling the whale's internal organs, subcutaneous fat, and bones together, whale oil can be obtained.  "By the way, don't destroy the bones of the largest whale. Keep them intact so that they can be sent to Chang'an as a tribute to Yaozi next time." For Li Jing, these bones are of little use, but they cost more than 100,000 yuan.  Whales weighing 10 pounds are not common, and this skeleton is also a rare thing. It can be used as a gift for Yaozi, a young man who likes to play, and it also saves Li Jing from having to spend real money.  Bing Cao Shenjun Xiao Kai said with a smile: "Qian Jian should save all these whale skeletons. The bones can't be boiled in oil anyway. Why don't we publicize them a little and sell these skeletons directly to those rich people?"  Rich people. I believe there are many people who think of being arty. "Li Jing is right when she thinks about it. For many rich people, they still like things that they can't eat or drink. Guan Jian is very rare.  After thinking about it, Li Jing said: "Then let's start with me. Ming Yao will also give one to my house." This skeleton is given to Yao Zi, and it is a tribute.  Li Jing will also have one at his home, and other officials in Dengzhou and senior officers of the Zhendong Army will also have a few.  It is estimated that the rich people in Dengzhou will definitely buy one and take it home to look elegant.  Hey, what a great way to make money.  In the next few days, many people came to hear the news.  They all heard about the Dragon King's favor and sent five hundred giant fish to Dengzhou. They also heard that Li Jing brought back a young man who was eaten by a giant fish from the gate of hell.  In addition, Li Jing borrowed rain from the Dragon King, went fishing in the state, and other strange things.  People from all sides were sent to find out whether it was true or not, and some smart businessmen saw business opportunities and came hurriedly.  The more than 200,000 cans of whale meat first aroused public interest, and many businessmen regarded it as a curiosity.  They knew that as long as these legends in Dengzhou spread to further places, the whale meat would not be ordinary whale meat, but whale meat with stories.  At that time, what will be sold is not meat, but stories and rarities.  Li Jing will accept anyone who wants to buy whale meat, but there is only one requirement, that is, it can only be exchanged for food.  This food includes many things, not only all grains are acceptable, but also cattle, sheep, horses, chickens and ducks, as long as they can be eaten.  This request is a bit excessive, but Li Jing's price for whale meat is not high. One stone of whale meat is only exchanged for two stones of rice. The discount is almost ten guan, and one kilogram of whale meat is equivalent to eighty-three penny.  It is equivalent to the wages of a strong laborer for a lifetime, but it is more.  "But businessmen are very smart. Ordinary people can't afford this canned whale, and wealthy families who can afford it don't care about a few more coins or a few coins."  The only trouble is that they can't buy it directly with money, but this doesn't bother them.  Dengzhou is originally the largest port in the north. There are many granaries here. Just find a few you know well and exchange some grain from there.  In three days, in just three days, the 200,000 shi canned whale meat was sold out, and in exchange for 400,000 shi rice, Li Jing almost lost his temper.  Due to the attraction of this whale, it even attracted businessmen from Lingnan, Hebei and even Guanzhong. However, by the time they arrived, all the canned whale meat was sold out.  Li Jing took the opportunity to let people sell whale oil and whale skeletons. Many people couldn't buy canned whale meat, so they bought some of these.  For others, Li Jing did not let them go.  Dengzhou¡¯s various canned fish, pork, beef, mutton, horse meat, chicken, duck, goose, etc.  There are four major types of canned fish, including aquatic meat, meat, poultry, vegetable meat, and fruit, with various flavors available, especially canned fish. Due to large-scale fishing, it is quite cheap, and the more you buy, the cheaper it becomes.  The low prices have attracted many businesses.  For this can, Li Jing did not force him to exchange only grain, but only asked for half of the grain to be paid, and the other half was fine in money and silk.  In addition to canned food, there are many other products in Dengzhou, including high-quality salt dried in salt fields, magical lighters, rock sugar, various silk cloths, ready-made clothes, and perfumes.  Especially the latest launch of the perfume workshopThe Ambergris series of perfumes are of good quality but not expensive, and are the most ordered by merchants.  After the spot was sold, a lot of orders were placed in the queue.  In addition, Dengzhou¡¯s liquor is also very popular. High-quality Wuliangye liquor and fruit wines of various flavors have received a lot of orders.  Many businessmen who initially came for the whales were immediately attracted by the various treasures in Dengzhou.  Generally speaking, Dengzhou¡¯s liquor, fruit wine, perfume, white salt, cans, and lighters are the best-selling products. All stocks are sold out, and there are still a lot of orders for the next time.  And the grain exchanged for selling these commodities is continuously transported into the warehouse city, filling one granary after another.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 336: Promoted to County Duke

    (225 votes have been added, the sixth update today! Thanks to tong20081001, Chen Bobo, 1945815, Laos, haidizhiyuan, shizhejia, 110505152821, Feng Guojing for your monthly support!) After a rain, the temperature gradually rose again, and the sun was shining.  It was still sunny and unbearably hot.  Li Jing's original plan to take advantage of the rain to plant soybeans for a season had no choice but to suspend it.  Fortunately, the five hundred whales had just been sent by the Dragon King, and the whale meat was exchanged for 400,000 shi of food.  Li Jing used other items to exchange for a lot of food, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about food for the time being.  However, everything did not go as planned. Zhang Chengye, the military supervisor, quickly went to the capital and just returned. This time he personally escorted a batch of gifts from Li Jing to the emperor.  The main gifts were a two-hundred-jin piece of ambergris, the skeleton of the largest whale, and the three-thousand-jin, six-foot-long giant squid.  In addition, there are some cans of various colors, as well as Wuliangye liquor and various fruit wines, plus a trace of silk.  Along the way, I also gave a gift to Song Wei and Cui Yunqing from Qingzhou, a whale skeleton each, some ambergris perfume, various cans, white wine and fruit wine, plus a piece of silk.  Song Wei and Cui Yunqing also heard some rumors about Dengzhou, and carefully invited Zhang Chengye to inquire about some specific situations.  When he came back, he also asked Zhang Chengye to bring many gifts in return to Li Jing.  In addition, Li Jing was told that Wang Jingwu's side had now withdrawn into Qizhou, Zizhou had been recovered, and now Song Wen had been transferred to the governor of Zizhou. The troops on the front line to quell the rebellion were commanded by Kang Chengjie, while Song Wei had some recurrences due to his wounds.  Then he returned to Qingzhou.  In the letter, Song Wei admired Li Jing¡¯s work-for-relief approach in Dengzhou.  It is said that Dengzhou is a very important state in Ziqing Town and an important port in the north of the Tang Dynasty, which can ensure stability.  Li Jing has made great contributions.  As for Li Jing's previous forced acceptance of Dengzhou, Song Wei didn't mention a word.  The two have now become adopted father and son, and he no longer mentions the small frictions in the past.  Cui Yunqing said a little more in the letter, but what he talked about most was the many chaos that broke out in various places due to famine.  Among them was the Puzhou salt merchant Wang Xianzhi and Shang Junchang from Huazhou Changyuan County who were under Yicheng Jiedu, who rebelled and conquered Changheng County.  However, he mentioned this mainly because that Shang Junchang was once captured by Li Jing and sent to Dengzhou.  Cui Yunqing didn't really take these 'little thieves and bandits' seriously.  The most troublesome thing for him now is the matter within Ziqing Town.  Although a Zizhou has just been recovered.  But in fact, the truth of the matter is that Wang Jingwu took the initiative to withdraw. When Wang Jingwu withdrew, he took away the rich and wealthy people from the Zizhou Border Office, and also took away all the food in Zizhou.  When I left, I didn't forget to light a fire.  Now, the Zizhou that Kang Chenghui had regained was just a ruined city that had been tortured by the war.  Waiting for Song Wen, the new governor, are hundreds of thousands of displaced people.  Hungry people.  Cui Yunqing is also having a hard time in Qingzhou. The granary in Qingzhou was burned down by Wang Jingwu last time. Now it is impossible to harvest the food down there. They can barely support themselves by borrowing food from major families.  It seems that the time for summer planting has been missed, and this autumn will be a year of no harvest.  Now Cui Yunqing is extremely anxious and doesn't know what to do.  Although he didn¡¯t say much between the lines, Li Jing could tell.  Cui Yunqing wanted Li Jing to use some food to support Qingzhou and Zizhou.  Li Jing estimated that Song Wei must have the same idea, but although the two were adopted father and son, some words were not as appropriate as Cui Yunqing, a teacher, to say to him.  "Song Marshal didn't ask me to lead troops to attack Wang Jingwu?" Li Jing was a little surprised. Song Wei didn't mention this matter, and Cui Yunqing didn't mention it either.  Zhang Chengye's face still looked a little tired, "Maybe they think Wang Jingwu has retreated to Qizhou for a long time. They may be afraid that you will steal the credit. Previously, Wang Jingwu suffered successive defeats at our hands, but the Pinglu Army  On the contrary, they won several battles in a row. I think the commander-in-chief must have felt very humiliated when Song Wen's Dengzhou soldiers came over. They must have thought that they would be enough.  Let us go. Doesn't that mean they are useless? ""You want to save face and suffer!" Li Jing snorted. These people only care about face, but they don't want to delay it longer.  The slower this matter subsides, the less face they lose, and the more strength they consume.  Not to mention anything else, when fighting outside, the consumption of food and grass is a huge number.  But for such a matter, if Song Wei didn't ask him to send troops, there would be no reason for Li Jing to take the initiative to send troops.  The mess here in Qingzhou was better. What made Li Jing a little angry was the news Zhang Chengye brought back from Chang'an.  "His Majesty was very happy and satisfied with the few things the general sent, especially the whale skeleton and the three thousand kilograms of frozen squid. The emperor put the whale skeleton on Suzaku Street for people to attend. Every day  There are countless people watching every day, and everyone knowsThis whale was sent to us from Dengzhou.  According to Staff Li's words, when I was in Beijing, I arranged for some clever people to tell the onlookers at the skeleton every day that the general borrowed rain from the Dragon King, that the Dragon King gave five hundred giant fish, and that the general pulled people in front of the ghost gate.  .  The general does not know. Now in the entire Chang'an City, no one does not know Li Jing of Dengzhou. They all say that the general is an important minister of the emperor and the messenger of the dragon.  Some people say that generals are descended from stars in the sky!  "The giant squid and whale skeleton made the emperor happy, and the nobles in the palace also paid for the ambergris, perfume, liquor, fruit wine, canned whales, etc. Other ministers of the court also got Li Jing.  Therefore, the young emperor issued a decree from the palace the next day, specifically appointing Li Jing as the Duke of Zhendong, directly surpassing the county Duke, and becoming the Duke, and also rewarded him with some royal items from the palace.  Li Jing is considered to be the Duke of the East of Jinfeng Town. Li Jing is naturally happy. After all, the Duke is from the second rank, and Li Jing has stepped from the third rank to the second rank. This is an extremely high level.  What made Li Jing angry was the eunuch Tian Lingzi. Li Jing thought that he was very good to this eunuch at first. Except for the gifts given to the emperor, he was the most gifted to him every time. But just because the emperor once said.  If he was asked to lead the Zhendong Army into Beijing, the eunuch regarded him as his enemy from then on. Last time, he dug a hole to get Li Jing the positions of Liaohai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy and Money Casting Envoy. These two officials were given to Li Jing.  Li Jing was asked to give the court three million yuan a year. This time, Li Jing prepared many gifts for Tian Lingzi, but who knew that there was no benefit at all in return.  This damn eunuch accepted the gift, then turned around and ran to the emperor to say bad things about him. Finally, he made the emperor agree, saying that it was already halfway through this year and asked Li Jing to send the three million yuan to the capital before the Mid-Autumn Festival.  Put it in the treasury. The official appointment he received in May has just turned one year old, and he is required to hand over three million yuan. This insidiousness can no longer be described as shameless, but Li Jing has this money in his hands.  He didn¡¯t intend to just let Tian Lingzi flatten and round him. ¡°Your Majesty should not agree to Tian Lingzi¡¯s unreasonable request.  "Zhang Chengye was a little disappointed with the emperor's performance. He was truly sincere to the emperor, but the emperor casually listened to Tian Lingzi's words and asked Li Jing to hand over three million yuan. This was so chilling to the courtiers. "  , we think it¡¯s better not to have a head-on confrontation with Na Tian Lingzi on this matter.  "Zhang Chengye also treats Li Jing well. In his opinion, although Li Jing is a bit authoritarian, he is loyal to the court and the emperor, and is good to the people. He is a capable minister. He is worried that Li Jing will suffer a loss if he directly confronts Tian Lingzi in anger.  Although Li Jing was favored by the emperor, he was far away in Dengzhou after all, and Tian Lingzi was the father of the emperor and took control of the court. On the same day, Li Jing summoned Li Zhen, Li Liang, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, Zhang Hong and others.  Discussing matters among the confidants: ¡°How is the salt production in the salt farm going?  " Du Zhongwu looked at the account book and replied: "Including the original Nantuozi Salt Factory, we now have ten salt factories and a total of 10,000 acres of salt fields.  One phase of salt can be produced every twelve days. One phase can produce 300,000 shi of salt, and a month can produce nearly one million shi of salt. The ten salt factories now have a total of more than 10,000 workers.  At present, all nine newly built salt factories have produced the fourth phase of salt. Including the salt stored in the original Nantuozi Salt Factory, we now still have 1.5 million rock salt. Previously, we only sold a small part.  Not counted.  "The official salt of the imperial court was collected from salt households for ten cents a dou, and then sold to the people at a price of one hundred cents, making a profit of one hundred cents. However, although the profit was high, it also attracted many people to take risks.  The sale of private salt has greatly affected the sale of official salt. Now that Li Jing has the official position of Salt and Iron Transport Envoy, he is responsible for the purchase and sale of official salt in Liaodong and Ziqing Town. However, Li Jing has his own salt production channels and does not need it.  From the beginning, Tian Lingzi deliberately made things difficult for Li Jing if he wanted to make a profit of three million yuan a year from such a small amount of land.  Li Jing would have to sell 1.5 million rock salt to earn this amount. The salt factory can dry salt ten times a year.  If Li Jing really sells rock salt at a price of 150 cents per year, he can still make half of it in a year. But Li Jing doesn't plan to sell it like this. He really wants to sell it like this.  Most of the people in the town could not afford salt, and the reputation he had built up so hard was gone. ¡°Our salt is sold at retail for fifty cents per dou and wholesale at one pound per stone, and is open to the local people in Qingzhou and Liaodong.  If it is a salt merchant from other places, the price is seventy cents per dou and one and a half per stone.  "Li Jing thought for a while and then decided. "But in this case, the salt in our salt farm will be just three million pounds a year, and we still haveWith more than 10,000 workers, wouldn¡¯t all our work be in vain?  "Of course it won't be in vain. This Salt and Iron Rotator is not only responsible for salt. All the minerals in Liaodong and Ziqing Town are also within the scope of jurisdiction. In addition, tea is also under my control. By the way, we can also  Coin money.  "Of course Li Jing will not let himself suffer a loss. Let's put the three million thing aside for now. Even if he doesn't plan to make money from the salt fields for the time being, there are still tea and minerals that can still make money. These can still make a profit.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 337: Mining and Making Money

    (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket. Last month, Muzi updated 109 chapters, and nearly half of the chapters were 4,000-word chapters. This month, Muzi continues to work hard, hoping to exceed the 240 monthly tickets last month. I would like to thank you for loving beauty.  Monthly vote support from Handsome Guy, Shutong 819, xuwei222, Demon God 2004, 1 Prince 1, Book Friends 110228095052234, Private Lanyan, 324 Bridges, Soros, Ice Phoenix, Han Zheng, Dune Power, and the Overlord Emperor.  ! ) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Tian Lingzi handed over the lucrative positions of Liaohai salt and iron transporter and coin mint to Li Jing, but he set a condition of handing over 3 million yuan a year. This is because he expected that Li Jing would not be able to complete this job.  Mission impossible.  The sea of ????salt is salt, and the labor invested is large, but the harvest is not much.  Even if the price of a bucket was increased by a hundred cents, 1.5 million stones of salt would have to be sold within a year.  One and a half million stones!  Only the salt factories in Lianghuai and Huaihe could produce so much salt. How could Li Jing's Dengzhou produce so much salt in such a small area?  "If Li Jing dares to increase the price of salt on top of this high price, then public resentment will boil over, and we can directly refer to Li Jing's book and punish him directly.  If he can't sell three million coins and can't pay the money, he can also be asked to blame him. At the very least, the emperor will definitely not favor Li Jing as he does now.  Tian Lingzi's abacus was very good, but he didn't expect that Li Jing's salt was not boiled but dried directly. The annual output of more than 10,000 acres of salt fields, even if it was sold at half the price of official salt, could still make up the money.  Huge amounts of money.  ¡°And Li Jing now also controls the rights to sell tea.  and the right to manage minerals and mint money.  Li Jing invited hundreds of veteran mining craftsmen of various types of minerals to form more than a dozen exploration teams, and mobilized a group of soldiers and many officials to go to Dengzhou and Qingni City and Beisha City in Liaodong respectively.  Mineral exploration is possible within the territory.  After half a month of exploration, dozens of minerals were discovered in Dengzhou.  Among them, eight minerals include gold, natural sulfur, gypsum, sandstone for glass, and lead.  In addition, there are many minerals such as petroleum, diamond, graphite, talc, coal, iron ore, bauxite, potassium salt, limestone, alkali limestone, mineral salt, lithium salt, etc.  There are also many minerals on the Liaodong Peninsula, including five major minerals: coal, iron, copper, tin, and oil.  The main minerals that were prohibited from private mining in the Tang Dynasty were copper, iron, tin and lead, the four minerals used to make money. The rest, such as gold, silver, salt, coal, etc., could be mined privately.  However, the mining technology in the Tang Dynasty was not high. Many minerals in Dengzhou have not yet been mined, and some have only been mined a little.  Li Jing carefully looked at the reports submitted by the craftsmen. The largest mineral in Dengzhou is lead.  And limestone and diamond, while the most abundant ones in Liaodong are coal, iron, copper, tin, and oil.  But in Li Jing¡¯s memory, the most precious mineral on the Shandong Peninsula is gold.  The gold reserves on the peninsula seem to be the highest in China, and the Zhaoyuan Gold Mine is also known as the Gold Capital of China.  However, after looking at the map carefully, Li Jing was a little disappointed to find that Zhaoyuan Gold Mine and Sanshan Island Gold Mine are the largest gold mines in Shandong Peninsula.  It is actually not within the territory of Dengzhou, but within the territory of Laizhou.  Zhaoyuan Gold Mine is close to the border between Dengzhou and Laizhou.  The Zhaoyuan Gold Mine is known as the largest gold mine in China, with reserves of several hundred tons. That was still a thousand years later, and it had not yet gone through subsequent large-scale mining.  One ton weighs two thousand catties, one catty weighs sixteen taels, and one tael of gold is worth eight thousand taels of gold.  One pound of gold is worth 128 thousand dollars.  One ton is worth up to 256,000 yuan.  Those hundreds of tons mean reserves of tens of millions.  Li Jing specifically asked the craftsmen and learned that Zhaoyuan gold mines have been mined since the Sui Dynasty, but even at this time, the mining was only sporadic, and almost all of it was private mining, and the government only collected taxes.  Li Jing was very depressed because there was a huge piece of fat right next to her mouth, but she couldn't eat it.  But if Zhaoyuan cannot be controlled, Li Jing is not willing to mine now.  Digging for gold on other people's territory.  This is a stupid move.  Since gold mines cannot be mined for the time being, they can only mine the minerals on their own territory first.  After carefully studying the mineral prospecting reports from various places, Li Jing convened a civil and military meeting with the Zhendong Army.  Li Jing pointed to several places marked on the map and said: "These places are lead, tin, and copper mines. I am going to send people to mine in large quantities. Then make money!" Li Jing is now also responsible for making money.  make.  Money can be minted openly, and because Tian Lingzi wanted to cheat him, he directly contracted these official positions to Li Jing. In addition to paying three million yuan every year, Li Jing could do anything whether he was selling salt, mining, casting money, or collecting money.  Tea tax, etc., regardless of loss or profit, the income is all his.  With such an opportunity, how could Li Jing miss it? Now Li Jing plans to mine and mint money on a large scale.  Zhang Hong said hesitantly: "If you lose money by casting money, it's better to cast it into copperware and sell it."??  ¡± There has always been a money shortage in the Tang Dynasty, and the money shortage was accompanied by the proliferation of privately minted money and silk. The money shortage was because the amount of money minted in the Tang Dynasty was very small. There were ninety-nine money-making furnaces in the world, and money was minted every furnace year.  There are more than 3,000 guans, and the world mints more than 300,000 guans a year. For an empire like the Tang Dynasty, the official mints are only more than 300,000 guans. There are many reasons why the official mints are not enough to circulate.  The main thing is that in the early days, copper mines and other minerals could be mined privately, so most of the copper mines were in private hands, and the price of copper remained high. Each furnace of coins required more than a hundred craftsmen, and the labor cost was extremely high.  The first reason is that because copper is extremely expensive, many people secretly melt the copper coins and cast them into bronze wares, thus making two or three times more profit. On the one hand, the money is less, but on the other hand, a large amount of money is melted away to make copper wares, and the money naturally increases.  The shortage of money has led to the proliferation of private money. Unlike official money, private money is basically of insufficient weight or fineness, and the prevalence of private money drives out good coins.  , and the currency value continued to decline, while prices continued to rise, and the market economic order continued to be destroyed. To deal with private coinage, the court always had only three methods, one was to collect and ban, that is, the court used silk and rice to collect bad money and destroy it, and the other was to establish a ban.  Strict laws were enacted to prohibit private casting, and once discovered, severe penalties were imposed. The second method was to issue large sums of money. The so-called big money meant that one was equivalent to ten, one was equivalent to twenty, and even iron coins were directly issued to combat illegal casting. However, this was  A lose-lose approach, the final result is that prices continue to rise and the credit of coins is reduced to a minimum. This method has been used several times, but in the end it has failed. The last resort is to ban the copper mines.  Mining rights are owned by the government, and private mining is prohibited. On the other hand, it is also prohibited to cast large pieces of copper. No one is allowed to use copper as a vessel, and it is prohibited to cast copper into pagodas, Buddha statues, and bells. Those who accumulate more than a certain kilogram of copper are cast into coins.  It was even stipulated that transactions exceeding ten strings must be made with silk. But nowadays, the money shortage in the court is still severe, and silk is often used instead, or even bartered.  In bulk commodity transactions, flying money is used instead of circulation. Li Jing plans to mine and cast money. In Zhang Hong's view, it is a loss-making business. He will lose as much as he casts. It is better to directly mine copper and cast copperware to sell.  It¡¯s still several times the profit of money. Back in the early days, there was a money shortage in Shamen Town. In the end, Li Jing had to set up a bank to issue banknotes and circulate them internally in a small area. This method had remarkable results and changed the situation of the money shortage in a large area.  Difficulty. But now that the territory is getting larger and the population under his control is increasing, Li Jing also plans to continue to expand the bank's business scope and issue banknotes to the entire Qingni City and Beisha City control areas in Dengzhou and Liaodong. But to issue banknotes, it is necessary.  There are sufficient copper coin reserves, otherwise if the banknotes cannot be exchanged for copper coins, the bank's credit will be ruined. Therefore, if Li Jing wants to expand the bank and banknote issuance, he must increase the copper coin reserves.  Li Jing has also considered the issue of losing money for a long time. There are two main costs of making money, one is materials and the other is labor.  There are three kinds of materials for copper coins, namely copper, lead and tin.  The earliest Kaiyuan Tongbao, the proportions of the three materials are copper 78.14%, lead 12.29%, and tin 7.21%. The most important cost is copper. During the two hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, the material proportions of copper coins continued to change.  The proportion continues to decrease, while the proportion of lead and tin continues to increase. Today, most official coins cast by the imperial court are still Kaiyuan Tongbao, but copper has only 60.13%, lead has reached 26.45%, and tin has 12.32%. The coin casting process at this time,  The tin mother coin was first cast and then wet-cast with sand. Compared with the sand casting of later generations, it was only the most rudimentary process.  At this time, the official money required for each furnace was 21,210 jins of copper, 3,790 jins of white tin, and 540 jins of black tin.  The cost of copper, tin and lead for each coin is 750 wen, and the craftsman's money is not included.  One furnace can cast 3,300 coins. On average, a craftsman can cast 367 coins per day.  Calculated in this way, the copper and lead material used to make money usually costs 750 coins, and the labor cost for regular money workers is almost 200 coins. If you include burning charcoal, etc., and casting a thousand coins, the cost has actually reached  This is the number.  However, private money usually costs about half as much at most in terms of materials, and less copper is used, so there is still a huge profit. Moreover, the filing and processing of private money is not precise, and the labor cost is much less, so compared with official money  , private money has a lot of profits.  "Don't worry, since I plan to mint money, I will never lose money." Li Jing said with a smile.  "Is the general planning to mint white money?" Zhang Hong asked in surprise.  ??White money, because the proportion of tin and lead is too high, making the whole money appear white, is called white money.  White money is the general name for private money and bad money.  Zhang Hong naturally thought that Li Jing was planning to make that kind of bad money.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come.?Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 338: Money to Suppress the Army

    (Thanks to 95795, ermaozhao, and Zhewu Mash for their support. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) Li Jing carefully calculated an account. If the ratio of copper, six lead, 20% tin and 15% tin is used to cast money, then the material cost will be  It can be reduced to 600 words per pass.  For the remaining craftsman labor costs, Li Jing also made a process improvement. The new coins will be made by metal smelting and casting.  According to the design pattern in advance, we use hand-made molds, batch sand casting, and polishing; using the new sand casting process, the production capacity of the mint craftsmen has nearly tripled, and an average of one coin can be produced in one day.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT£®Out of the ordinary money, the cost of materials is 600 Wen, and the craftsman's wages are about 80 Wen. Including charcoal and other expenses, the cost of the regular money is controlled below 700 Wen, and the regular money makes at least 300 Wen.  "If this is really possible, the cost will actually be less than 700 yuan." Du Zhongwu raised his eyebrows and said excitedly: "We don't need to pay any money for mining now, and we don't have to pay taxes. All we need is the labor money of mining.  "Zhang Hong also suddenly became active: "We can also save half of the charcoal money. We can explore several coal mines this time. We can use coal instead of charcoal and save a lot." "If so,  There is still money to be made," Li Zhen said with a smile.  "Then build a hundred money-casting furnaces first!" Li Jing said directly. If you want to build one, then make it bigger.  Originally, a coin casting furnace could produce 3,300 guan of money per year, but now with the new technology, the annual output can reach 10,000 guan.  One hundred coin-making furnaces can cast one million coins a year.  If copper, lead, and tin are mined by themselves, and coal is used instead of charcoal, and artificial output increases, then the labor costs of mining and coining are eliminated.  There is no material cost at all.  Calculated in this way, the integration of mining and coining can earn nearly one million yuan a year.  ¡°Where can we find so many mining workers?¡± Guo Chengan asked.  ?According to the new technology standards, the price of a furnace is 10,000 guan, which is a full 64,000 kilograms.  It requires more than 38,000 kilograms of copper, 16,000 kilograms of lead, and 9,600 kilograms of tin.  One hundred furnaces would require nearly 4 million jins of copper, more than 1.6 million jins of lead, and more than 900,000 jins of tin.  This is not a small number.  The mining technology at this time was not high, and so much copper, tin, and lead was needed, so the number of mining workers needed would also be a huge number.  In addition, coal mines must be mined, and Li Jing has previously proposed to mine iron ores, which require a large number of manpower.  If you add in the sulfur mining plan, the oil mining plan and the limestone mining plan, it adds up.  A huge amount of manpower is required.  "Use refugees!" After thinking about it, Li Jing realized that if all these mining plans were launched, it would be able to accommodate 100,000 workers.  Moreover, the use of refugees was the result of Li Jing's consideration for several days.  These days, the work-for-relief program in Dengzhou is booming, and the surrounding Laizhou and Qingzhou are also aware of it, and even farther away, Haizhou, Mizhou, and Shenzhou are also aware of it.  Because there is a port in Dengzhou, the people were affected by the disaster.  But the situation is still much better than that of some people in the mainland.  The people in Dengzhou can no longer survive, and the situation in other places is even more serious.  In the past few days, news has spread that Li Jing, the governor of Dengzhou, borrowed rain from the Dragon King, and that the Dragon King gave him favors, and that Li Jing opened a warehouse to release grain and provided work for relief. The hungry people everywhere heard that now everyone in Dengzhou  They can all have food to eat, and they have already become red-eyed.  In addition, the local officials and wealthy households were also frightened by the increasing number of hungry people. At this time, they also took the opportunity to spread the benefits of Dengzhou everywhere.  Dengzhou seems to be the last piece of pure land in the world.  As a result, the hungry people all believed that as long as they arrived in Dengzhou, they no longer had to worry about not having food to eat.  The hungry people from several nearby states are now moving towards Dengzhou with their families and families, and the distance is very close.  Already entered Dengzhou territory.  Now the official documents from the magistrates of Huang County and Dongmou County have been sent as hard as possible.  Thousands of hungry people suddenly poured in, making them a little overwhelmed.  To save them, Ke Dengzhou has countless food.  It didn't seem good to not provide relief, so in the end I had to push this thorny problem to Li Jing.  Li Jing is worried about this problem now. Dengzhou provides work-for-relief, which is not only to relieve the people, but also to prepare for the resumption of production next year.  Now that these outsiders are pouring in, it is not appropriate for them to also repair water conservancy projects.  It¡¯s not possible to just die without saving, but how to save is also a problem.  Now, it is just right to recruit these hungry people to mine. In this way, it not only relieves the people, but also solves the labor problem of mining. Even because they are hungry people, the cost can be reduced.  Guo Chengan said with some worry: "I'm afraid that if this case is opened, we will be unable to bear the influx of disaster victims from all over the world." Moudong County in Huang County is now on the border with Laizhou, because Li Jing has not yet received  Reply, so they are all set up on the border roadsMuzha Wall, with two battalions stationed at the border, intercepted the victims.  Li Jing pondered for a moment. Guo Chengan's worry was not unreasonable. If the hungry people heard the news and came, this would indeed be a big problem.  But after thinking about it, Li Jing still said: "We are on the coast of the East China Sea. At the moment, we only border Laizhou, and the other three sides are the sea. Even if the hungry people come, it will not be easy. Besides, we are preparing to start mining now.  Even if the refugees come, there is no need to worry too much. Most of them can be sent to the mines, and some fishermen can be sent to fish. We still have a lot of food, and the sales of various products are also very optimistic.  , I am not afraid of raising some refugees. If there are too many people, we can move them to Liaodong to hoard farmland for development. There is a severe drought in Henan and Shandong, but there is no drought in Liaodong. We can plant a season of soybeans now, and we can still do it in autumn.  Plant a kind of winter wheat. " Seeing that Li Jing had already made an idea, the others thought about it carefully and felt that this arrangement was still possible.  The current famine is a good opportunity to recruit a new population.  Population sometimes seems like a burden, but population is also a sign of a town's strength.  Especially in Liaodong, the land occupied by Qingni City and Beisha City is almost twice the size of Dengzhou, but there is not much cultivated land.  Just move a group of people to stockpile fields or herd cattle. Even if you don't see any profits within a year or two, don't be afraid.  The matter was settled like this. Li Jing personally took people to the border road between Huang County and Laizhou and set up a recruitment notice.  It was announced that the mine in Dengzhou was recruiting workers.  Those who were willing to work not only received three meals a day, but also received a salary of fifty cents a day, plus five buckets of food a month.  As soon as this condition was announced, those hungry people who were not allowed to enter Dengzhou because of the previous obstruction by the Zhendong Army were gathering at the border.  All the eyes shone brightly.  These days, the Zhendong Army does not allow them to enter Dengzhou, but they still provide porridge every day, and each person can drink two bowls of porridge a day.  But how can two bowls of porridge be enough?  There are such good conditions now. Although many people know that working in the mines is hard, they still have to pay for five buckets of food per month, not to mention three meals a day.  Plus fifty cents.  It's a little harder this way, not only can I eat enough, but even if the whole family goes with me and can't do anything, I can save some money and get some wild vegetables and so on, and I can survive.  "I'm going!" "I'm going!" "Count me in!" suddenly.  Countless people have signed up, some even children in their teens are rushing to sign up.  Li Jing asked people to register their names, and then directly asked the foremen of each newly arranged mine to lead the people.  First select those who are strong and young, and then their families can take them with them. When there are a thousand people, the foremen will immediately take them back to the mine.  At the end of the whole day, more than 10,000 strong workers were selected.  Together with their families, they took away 50,000 to 60,000 people.  But there were tens of thousands of people left, and Li Jing couldn't help but sigh. In addition to these people, groups of hungry people were coming in a steady stream from behind.  For those who were really weak, Li Jing did not arrange for them to go to the mines. It would be useless. Instead, he arranged for them to go to construction sites and workshops in various counties, and arranged to do whatever they could.  Those that remain are in slightly better condition.  Those with families and mouths are going to be sent to Liaodong to let them hoard their fields.  The government first lent them tools and rations to cultivate wasteland.  After staying at the border of Laizhou for ten days, Li Jing returned to Dengzhou.  Ten days.  More than 50,000 miners have been recruited to more than 30 mines, and including their families, as many as 120,000 to 30,000 hungry people have been resettled in the mines.  In addition, there are tens of thousands of frail and hungry people left in Dengzhou, and more than 10,000 households with 40,000 to 50,000 people sent to reclaim wasteland in Liaodong.  Taken together, as many as 200,000 hungry people poured into Dengzhou this time.  The current wave of refugees has just arrived, and at least half of the hungry people from nearby states have poured into Dengzhou.  Li Jing knew that in a few days, there would definitely be an influx of more refugees.  However, with the influx of these 200,000 refugees, more than 30 mines in Dengzhou and Liaodong have officially started mining. In addition, a hundred new coin-making furnaces have been cast, and more than 10,000 newly recruited craftsmen have officially  Start making money.  One hundred coin-forging furnaces began to mint coins, and huge amounts of copper, lead, tin, coal, etc. were consumed every day, but copper coins also continued to flow out day and night.  Every day, it can produce nearly three thousand dollars, up to several million dollars!  With the money being minted, Li Jing ordered the banks to expand. Ten new banks were built in the counties of Dengzhou and the control area of ????Liaodong, and the printing factory there also began to print a new batch of money.  Banknotes are issued within the jurisdiction of Zhendong Army.  This time, because there was one million coins minted in one year, Li Jing directly issued two million banknotes.  The one hundred money-making furnaces of Dengzhou Mint are casting Kaiyuan Tongbao day and night, while the banknote printing factory on Shamen Island is printing banknotes day and night.  With the expansion of banks and the expansion of banknote issuance, Zhendong Army is now under the jurisdiction ofIn Dengzhou, Qingni City and Beishan City in Liaodong, the salaries of all officials and soldiers were 40% grain, 30% banknotes, 20% silk and 10% copper coins. Li Jing specifically stipulated that all transactions involving more than ten guan must be paid  Banknote transactions, copper coins, and private trading of large copper items were prohibited. Once discovered, the property would be confiscated immediately.  It is even more forbidden to mint copper coins privately. If anyone is found to mint copper coins privately, not only will their family property be confiscated, but they will also be sent to Liaodong Labor Camp.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for Kaiyuan Tongbao newly cast and issued by the Zhendong Army with a Zhen character added, all other copper coins must be exchanged for new money by the Sihai Bank Department within one month.  Ordinary people are not allowed to deposit more than 100,000 copper coins in their homes, that is, they are not allowed to deposit more than 1,000 copper coins. Merchants are not allowed to deposit more than 1,000 copper coins. Any excess must be deposited in Sihai Bank and exchanged for banknotes.  Violators, upon investigation, will be subject to confiscation of all copper coins exceeding the amount and a fine of twice the amount.  As soon as these regulations came out, the copper coins and large bronze utensils saved by the people of Dengzhou had to be handed over to Sihai Bank to be exchanged for banknotes.  Even those merchants who have saved a certain amount of money in their shop have to go to the bank to change it into banknotes.  Sihai Bank engraved all the collected old money, private money, and large pieces of bronze, and then minted them into new coins.  Because there is a word "zhen" on the back of the new money, it is called Zhenjun money by the people.  Due to Li Jing's various harsh methods, the Zhendong Army mainly used banknotes, supplemented by Zhenjun money and silk.  Moreover, the price of grain in Dengzhou has remained at 200 yuan per bucket of rice, even lower than at the beginning of the year.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 339: Tianbujunjun, the general and the commander-in-chief of all the tycoons in the country

    (Thanks to the big water bear for the monthly ticket, and also to the incompetent Meng Dong 1888 for the generous reward! Keep calling for the guaranteed monthly ticket!) Just when Li Jing led the Zhendong Army and Dengzhou to go all out for disaster relief and production, the Central Plains was extremely uneasy.  // // The Yicheng Army Jiedushi, also known as Zheng Hua Jiedushi.  In August 758, Huapu Liuzhou Jiedushi was established.  In September, Zheng and Cai were appointed as envoys.  In April 759, Zheng Chen Yingbo was appointed as the Jiedushi envoy. At one time, there were Shenzhou, Guangzhou, and Shouzhou, and later he returned to Huaixi as the Jiedushi envoy.  As the eastern gateway to Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Central Plains, Huazhou has changed its ownership several times.  First it belonged to the Jiedushi of Huapu Liuzhou, then to the Jiedushi of Zheng and Cai, then to the Jiedushi of Chen Yinghao, then to the Jiedushi of Huaixi, and then to the Jiedushi of Bianzhou, by 761  , and was classified as the Jiedushi of Huawei Liuzhou. In 763, it was changed to Huahao Jiedushi. In 772, it was changed to the Jiedushi of Yongping Army. In 784, Huazhou was again assigned to the Jiedushi of Xuanwu. In 785  In 1998, the Yongping Army was changed to the Yicheng Army, and the only areas under its jurisdiction were Bianzhou, Huazhou, Chenzhou, and Zhengzhou, and Huazhou was governed.  By 786, Chen and Zhou were granted additional military envoys to Chen Xu, leaving only Zhengzhou and Huazhou in the Yicheng army.  The small Huazhou has become the focus of the world at this time.  There is no other reason. A group of salt traders from Changyuan County in Huazhou gathered three thousand people to rebel and captured Changyuan County.  Originally, this was just a trivial matter. In today's famine years, it is not uncommon for a few bold bandits to jump out.  Du Xin, the military envoy of the Yicheng Army and the minister of inspection and work, was not surprised when he first heard that Wang Xianzhi had conquered Changyuan.  Just order two thousand soldiers and horses and rush to Changyuan.  After Wang Xianzhi captured Changheng County, his momentum surged.  Salt traders in Henan and the remnants of Xu Xun's rebellion.  One after another responded and defected.  There were as many as five thousand people at one time.  Moreover, at this time, Wang Xianzhi's friend Huang Chao from Caozhou also brought a dozen brothers to discuss the matter.  Unlike Wang Xianzhi who was just a fool, Huang Chao had studied and participated in the imperial examination.  Although he failed in many attempts, he still had some poetic talent.  Wang Xianzhi personally welcomed Huang Chao into the city.  Changyuan County is now in chaos.  There were uprising soldiers and horses everywhere. Wang Xianzhi divided these soldiers and horses into ten battalions with 500 people in each battalion.  Leave it to the leadership of the ten commanders under your command. ??????????????????????????? But they are just a group of rebels, but in fact they are just a group of bandits. After the small Changyuan County was captured, it had already been looted.  Not only the wealthy families were robbed, but ordinary people were not spared either.  All valuable belongings were looted, and many soldiers even took the opportunity to rape women.  Even though it was broad daylight, there were still several shrill and miserable female screams coming from the streets and houses from time to time.  Huang Chao frowned. Huang Chao was already fifty years old. Although he studied essays and participated in the imperial examination in his early years, he failed in the imperial examination.  After writing the chrysanthemum poem that filled the city with golden armor, he took over the burden from his fathers.  Became the head of the largest salt merchant family in Caozhou.  In recent years, he has been selling salt everywhere on both sides of the Huaihe River, the canal, the Yellow River, Hedong, Hebei and even Guanzhong.  Over the years, Huang Chao has transformed from a scholar into the leader of a private salt dealer group.  Cunning, cruel, and cold, this is Huang Chao now.  Before Wang Xianzhi raised his army, he sent someone to Caozhou to deliver a letter to him, inviting him to join him in the rebellion.  However, although he had a good relationship with Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao did not rush into trouble.  While he was secretly preparing for an uprising, he personally came to Huazhou with a few of his confidants after hearing that Wang Xianzhi had captured Changyuan County.  But as soon as he approached Changyuan County, Huang Chao was a little disappointed.  You can see rebels looting everywhere. These people are like a group of bandits, even worse than bandits.  He originally thought that the situation would be better in Changyuan County, but unexpectedly, the situation here disappointed him even more.  Wang Xianzhi is actually younger than Huang Chao. Huang Chao is over fifty, but Wang Xianzhi is still a few years younger than Huang Chao.  However, both families are from a family of salt traders. In terms of generation, Wang Xianzhi is from Huang Chao's father's generation.  Wang Xianzhi noticed the disappointment in Huang Chao's eyes, and quickly smiled and said: "A group of bastards are playing too much. Shang Rang, take some people to pass the military order, seal the sword immediately, and everyone returns to camp!"  The meaning of jianyin is forbidden to be plundered again.  "If the king has a long-term plan, he must have military discipline. The brothers below are no longer salt sellers, but soldiers. The army must have discipline and restraint. Only in this way can we win the hearts of the people!" Huang Chao advised.  "What Mr. Huang said makes sense. He deserves to be a man who has read books, unlike me and other big bosses who don't know anything. Now our team lacks people like Mr. Huang. In this case, you come over and join the army together. I am the big boss.  "Master, how about you being the second master?" Wang Xianzhi said with a smile.  Huang Chao shook his head: "Since we are raising an army, we must have a name. I think we should make a name and raise a banner as soon as possible. That will do. In addition, we can no longer be regarded as a master of the world in the future.It's a customary name, and there must be a distinction between superiors and inferiors, so that soldiers and horses can be ordered.  " "You are good at this Mr. Huang, so you can help me give him a name."  Huang Chao thought for a while and said: "At the end of the Qin Dynasty, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang revolted. Their name is that the princes and princes are in harmony with each other, and Chen Sheng is the king, and the great Chu is prosperous."  The slogan of the Yellow Turban Rebellion in the Eastern Han Dynasty was that Heaven is dead, Huang Tian should stand, and at the age of Jiazi, the world will be prosperous.  We also have to think of a loud slogan so that we can call on more people to follow.  " "Then what kind of slogan should we choose? Do you have any ideas?  "Wang Xianzhi really doesn't understand much about this. His idea is to rebel, recruit troops, and then attack the city, grab money and food, hug beautiful women, eat wine and meat, and live happily. "In those days, Pang Pang  Xun rebelled and proclaimed himself General Tiance.  Why don't we just raise the flag and make up for the average day?  Then the head of the family can be called the general who is the leader of all the tycoons in the sea and the average of heaven and earth.  " "Does this have any meaning?  "Wang Xianzhi asked. Huang Chao stroked his beard and said: "Nowadays, the famine continues for many years, but the court refuses to rectify the disaster, and the powerful families in that place are even more desperate.  The people are in dire straits, and the people are in dire straits. We use the banner of "heaven makes up for the balance", which means to seek fairness for the people of the world, so that all the people can share the land and wealth equally.  Let¡¯s enjoy peace and prosperity together.  "    "good!  "Wang Xianzhi didn't really agree with the idea of ????equal compensation. But he was not stupid either. As soon as Huang Chao explained, he understood how much such a slogan would do to ordinary people, especially those who are hungry now.  Great attraction. What's more, Huang Chao also came up with a resounding title for him: General Tianbu Pingjun and Commander-in-Chief of All the Domestic Heroes! This name is resounding, and just a general can convey his extraordinary status. What's more,  This commander-in-chief means the marshal. This is the commander-in-chief of all the heroes in the world. All the heroes in the world are under his command. This is a great title.  , let¡¯s travel the world together!  "Wang Xianzhi laughed. "Then what is the name of our team?  " Huang Chao pondered, "Let's call it the Grassroots Army, an army of grassroots people led by reckless heroes!  " "Grass army!  Wang Xianzhi recited it several times, and finally slapped his thigh: "Okay, let's call it Cao Jun."  ¡± With slogans and a name, of course you have to write an appeal, otherwise you will really become a group of grass bandits. The appeal was drafted by Huang Chao himself, and it is well-founded. It lists all the corruption of the Tang Dynasty,  It shows that the Tang Dynasty has been defeated from top to bottom. Now, it is time for everyone to stand up together and follow the grass army to overthrow this decadent Li Tang, and then everyone will look down on the mess.  In view of the gangsterism, it was suggested that the Grass Army should be organized according to the regular officers' organization. According to the imperial court's establishment, the Grass Army should be composed of five men in a team, ten men in a group, fifty men in a team, a hundred men in a battalion, and five hundred men in a battalion.  Then there are two battalions and one compartment, and five compartments and one army. It is completely organized according to the two-five organization.  The first army happened to be about 5,000 men and horses. The original commanders and chiefs of the large and small halls were also awarded the titles of chamber commander, camp general, captain, team leader, team leader, etc.  The position was also set as deputy positions, including Yuhou, Sima and other officials. Suddenly, the ten generals became camp commanders, and several of them also served as chamber commanders, such as Lord Shang.  Marching Sima, Bi Shiduo also served as Du Yuhou, and Huang Chao also accepted the title of deputy commander of the Cao Army, deputy commander of the domestic tycoons, and deputy general of Tianbujun. Even several of Huang Chao's confidants also received the titles.  The title of the general. Huang Chao immediately ordered the cloth shops in the city to immediately make military flags and ceremonial uniforms, and the uniforms of the grass army were all yellow, and the flags were also yellow, which was consistent with the Tang Dynasty.  The red color makes a clear difference. While Huang Chao is here, the military discipline of the grass army is much better.  Wang Xianzhi left all these specific matters to Huang Chao, and he only sang songs with his generals every night, and was drunk every day. On this day, Wang Xianzhi and others were gathering for a banquet, and they were half drunk.  , Huang Chao hurriedly arrived, "The Yicheng Army Jiedushi Du Xun led his army, only one day away from us!  "Wang Xianzhi was half drunk, burped, and said nonchalantly: "Don't worry, Vice-President. The officers and soldiers of the imperial court are just like donkey dung and eggs, and they look shiny on the outside, just like Changyuan County. On the outside, the defenders  All of them were dressed beautifully, but when they really did something, they were all frightened.  Then Du Xun comes as soon as he comes, afraid of what he will do!  ¡± ?Chao frowned and said, "General, don't underestimate the enemy. Du Min, the general of the imperial army, comes from a family. He was an envoy to Hedong in his early years and fought against the barbarians. He is quite famous. Although he only led 2,000 troops.  Come, but don't underestimate him." Wang Xianzhi couldn't help but sober up when he heard that Du Xun had defeated the barbarians.  He is still aware of the fierceness of the Hu people. Du Xin can even defeat the Hu people, so he is not a useless person like the Changyuan County guard.  "How do we meet the enemy, the deputy general said?" "Du Xun is coming with great force. In my opinion, we might as well avoid his sharp edge for the time being!" Huang Chao suggested.  "Are we going to hide?" Chai Xiao, one of Huang Chao's ten most handsome men, said loudly.  "It's not about being afraid to avoid, but taking the initiative to move to avoid its edge. We don't have much foundation in Changyuan County. In my opinion, it is better to lead the army into Caozhou within the Tianping Army immediately. In this way, Du Xun wants to cross the border to pursue,  It's not that easy. Moreover, I have a plan to win over Caozhou." Huang Chao came up with a plan.  Changhuan is just a county town, but the Cao army has gained a lot.  This Caozhou is a state city. If Caozhou can be captured and the power becomes more powerful, more people will come to defect.  Moreover, there must be more money, food, property and women in the big city of Caozhou.  When Huang Chao said he had a plan to capture Caozhou and avoid Du Tao's pursuit, everyone became excited.  "What should we do?" "Let Dadu lead the grass army brothers to move to Caozhou, and I will go back to my hometown in Caozhou first, and lead the brothers to revolt. Then I will lead the brothers I recruited to join the general.  , then our army will attack Caozhou from two fronts, and we will definitely be able to defeat it in one battle. "Caozhou is under the jurisdiction of the Tianping Army, and the military governor of the Tianping Army, Xue Chong, is not as prestigious as the military governor of the Yicheng Army, Du Xin.  In this war, naturally you have to pick the weakest person.  Shang Junchang was caught by Li Jing last time and was finally sent to Xue Chong. Although Xue Chong finally sent him to Puzhou, he suffered a lot in Xue Chong's hands.  At this time, he was naturally eager for revenge.  "I agree to attack Caozhou!" Shang Junchang has always been Wang Xianzhi's right-hand man, and even more so Zhimong's military advisor.  He took out a map and unfolded it, pointing to the location of Caozhou and said: "Look, everyone, to the north of Caozhou is Puzhou. Caozhou is the territory of Deputy Dutong Huang, where we have basic popularity. As long as we capture Caozhou, we will win the battle.  After obtaining food and recruiting some troops, we can go north to Puzhou, which is the territory of our general and Shi Piao Shuai. Going further east is Jeju, and beyond that is Qizhou.  He said, everyone knows that the tooth general Wang Jingwu in Ziqing Town is rebelling and is occupying Qizhou, with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and the momentum is strong. We can fight all the way from Caozhou, Puzhou and then Jezhou, and finally get closer to Wang Jingwu.  " Huang Chao nodded: "If we arrive in Jeju, then there will be Wang Jingwu to the east, the Yellow River to the north, and Wei Bojun to the north, who will not listen to the court's movements. In this way, there will be less threats from both sides, and we can use all our strength.  Deal with Xue Chong. "Alliance with Wang Jingwu, then Wang Jingwu will not have the threat from the Tianping Army in the west, and the Cao Army will not have the threat from the Pinglu Army in the east. This is a win-win situation.  "I agree with this plan. I will go back to my hometown first, and then I will lead the army into Caozhou!" Huang Chao said.  "Okay!" Wang Xianzhi was also moved by the beautiful prospects described by Monk Huang Chao. If that could really happen, maybe the imperial court would even confer him the title of Military Envoy of the Tianping Army.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 340 I originally set my heart towards the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch

    (Thanks to Shanzhu 28 and Feng Dong Yunsui for their monthly ticket support!) In the Dengzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion, Li Jing was watching a piece of information that Li Weigang had just sent.  The information was sent from Changyuan. This was the result of Li Jing hearing that Wang Xianzhi had kidnapped Shang Junchang at the execution ground, so he asked Li Wei to arrange a group of scouts disguised as businessmen to lurk in Changyuan County to inquire.  At the beginning, Li Wei felt a little baffled that Li Jing asked him to arrange for people to go to Changyuan. Changyuan was within the territory of Huazhou of the Yicheng Army, and it was separated from Dengzhou by several states of the Tianping Army and several states of Ziqing Town.  A small county in a state suddenly feels special?  Now the scout below finally sent back a report, the content of which he had read first. It was the salt dealer who had been captured by the Lord and his group had rebelled in Changyuan County and had captured Changyuan County.  Thinking of the last time, Li Jing suddenly arrested the salt dealer Shang Junchang who came to buy salt and sent him to Dengzhou. Li Wei couldn't help but feel that this incident was a bit mysterious and weird.  Li Jing didn't notice Li Wei's thoughts. He was looking at the Cao Jun's message sent with the report.  The proclamation was copied by a spy from a notice posted in Changyuan County, "Since the emperor Jinyang started his army, Emperor Taizong later appointed Wei Zheng and other sages, and the social economy developed rapidly, so the rule of Zhenguan came into being. However, in the late period of Xuanzong, the appointment of  The eunuchs controlled the government, excluded and framed Zhongliang, caused social unrest, and the people were in dire straits. This was a crime. Since Yizong, the army had been constantly deployed, taxes were heavy, and the states and counties failed to report disasters, leaving the people with no place to complain. These two crimes were also punished by the imperial court.  Injustice, merit is not rewarded, and guilt is not punished. These are the three crimes. Officials are extremely cruel, and selling out their positions can be seen everywhere. The court is indifferent, which leads to official corruption. These are the four crimes. Today's people are young and ignorant, and they are not considerate of the people. These are the five crimes.  . Here. We only list some of the crimes of the imperial court, but the crimes of the imperial court are too numerous to describe. Although we are not wise men, we know that we are responsible for the affairs of the world. Today, we are responsible for the crimes of the imperial court.  I hope all heroes will respond to it. "It is said that Huang Chao has some literary talents, but looking at this notice, it is relatively ordinary. Compared with the slogans of Chen Lin in the Three Kingdoms against Cao Cao, and the slogans in the Tang Dynasty against Wu Zetian, it is far inferior.  .  However, it is written in a simple and understandable way.  "What's going on with the grass army?" Li Jing asked.  "Back to my lord, Wang Xianzhi heard that the Yicheng Army's Jiedu envoy Du Xun led his troops to attack, so he fled into Caozhou under the jurisdiction of the Tianping Army in despair. Du Xianzhi's troops stayed in Changyuan County for three days and then returned  Huazhou." Li Wei's tone was full of disdain for Wang Xianzhi and other grass-roots troops. In his opinion, Wang Xianzhi and others heard of the official army's crusade.  They immediately ran away, they were just a group of bandits, and their dog meat was not allowed to appear on the table.  Li Jing didn¡¯t think much of it. He had already seen Huang Chao¡¯s name in the report.  Huang Chao actually appointed a deputy general named Tianbu Jianjun and a deputy commander from all the domestic tycoons. This shows that Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi have merged, and the two biggest rebels in the late Tang Dynasty have united.  But now, Huang Chao was not among Wang Xianzhi's troops retreating into Caozhou. Thinking of the historical situation, Li Jing had concluded in his heart that Huang Chao must have returned to his hometown to launch another rebellion.  That¡¯s a guess.  The Cao army was not frightened and fled into Caozhou, but moved in in a planned way.  This grass-roots army should not be underestimated. They have fully taken into account the current relative independence between the vassals and towns.  Although there is only a short distance between Changyuan and Caozhou, this is a cross-border crossing.  Du Xin, the Yicheng army who had already been chasing behind, had no choice but to retreat.  Because if we continue to pursue them, it will be the territory of the Tianping Army.  Cross-border suppression of bandits is a big taboo. If not done well, it will easily lead to war.  And many feudal towns have the same idea, that is, sweep the snow in front of your own door and don't worry about the frost on other people's tiles.  As long as the bandit leaves his own territory, he will be ignored.  Historically, the reason why Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao were able to dominate the world was not because the officers and soldiers were incompetent, but because each of the vassals and towns were unwilling to contribute. They only cared about their own territory and were not willing to truly fight against the rebels in other territories.  The efforts are just for show.  As a result, the rebels seized on this most fatal flaw and moved among the punitive armies in various vassal towns, even defeating the official troops one by one.  "My Lord, it's just a group of private salt dealers causing trouble, why do you care so much? Even if they are rampant, they are still in the territory of the Yicheng Army. Even if they flee into Caozhou now, they are still in the territory of the Tianping Army, separated from us.  It's thousands of miles away," Levi said.  Li Jing nodded helplessly. If he could take action now, it would be the best time to attack the grass army.  They have not yet formed a force and can be destroyed in one blow.  But Li Jing knew that such a great opportunity was in front of him, but it was difficult to realize it.  Even if he told Xue Chong, the military governor of the Heavenly Army, about how harmful these grass troops were, he probably would not pay attention to Li Jing.  That's their own business, and Li Jing can't interfere.  Not to mention that Li Jing led his army across the border to suppress the bandits. This would only be regarded by Xue Chong as Li Jing's invasion.At that time, Xue Chonghui abandoned the Cao army and came to fight with Li Jing first.  Things are so strange in the world. I know that the Cao Army will disturb the peace of the Tang Dynasty and completely break the leakage of the Tang Dynasty, but they can only be helpless.  "Continue to pay attention to the grass thief's movements, and report back as soon as there is any new news." Li Jing had no other good way, so she had to arrange this for Li Wei.  After Li Wei went out, Li Jing thought about it and wrote a letter to Song Wei.  Tell Song Fengcao that the Cao Army has entered Caozhou, and may even move to the Jeju area, and may eventually join Wang Jingwu.  Li Jing proactively proposed in the letter that he was willing to lead the Zhendong Army to send troops to Qizhou to completely wipe out Wang Jingwu's rebels and stabilize the situation in Ziqing.  He also mentioned that he hoped Song Wei could propose to Xue Chong that as long as the Tianping Army needed it, Li Jing would be willing to lead the Zhendong Army to help the Tianping Army exterminate the grass thieves.  "After the letter was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no more movement. However, Cui Yunqing sent another letter to Li Jing. The letter tactfully mentioned that Qingzhou was short of food. And after hearing that Dengzhou had recently accepted a large number of refugees, Cui Yunqing praised  Although Li Jing was benevolent and righteous, he also suggested that Li Jing should not be too benevolent as a woman. The food of Zhendong Army and the people of Dengzhou should be preserved. As for the refugees, opening a porridge shed to provide porridge is already a great good deed.  He also asked Li Jing if he still had food, hoping to temporarily lend it to Qingzhou. "Cui Yunqing used the word "borrow" in the letter, but did not say it was Song Wei.  And it didn¡¯t say the quantity.  Just borrow part of it.  However, Li Jing thought about it. There are now more than 50,000 soldiers and civilians gathered in Zizhou, while Qingzhou has more people than Dengzhou, with more than 500,000 people. If you include the newly recovered Zizhou,  state.  As for Laizhou, Cui Yunqing now has millions of people in charge. The food gap must be huge, and ten thousand to twenty thousand dan is definitely not enough.  "This is a mouth that feeds dissatisfaction." Li Jing sighed.  Give, be reluctant to part, food is precious.  But I won¡¯t give it.  Cui Yunqing even talked about this.  Li Zhen just came in with an official document. Seeing Li Jing's embarrassed look, he asked.  When Li Jing explained the embarrassing matter, Li Zhen thought for a while and said: "Since the general has considered it this way, I think I should borrow some. But it can't be borrowed in vain, so why not let the commander-in-chief buy it with the money?"  , or exchange them for ores, mulberry trees used to make ordnance, armor, and horns, cowhide, tendons, etc. "There is no shortage of food in Dengzhou now. Thanks to the crazy commodity exchange for food, Dengzhou's food reserves continue to increase.  It is also possible to lend some to Qingzhou, but as Li Zhen said, it cannot be borrowed in vain.  The arms shop produces weapons in large quantities, and materials are always in short supply.  Just ask Qingzhou to send some materials.  The weapons produced in this way can also be exchanged for food.  "Well, it's decided like this. Food can be borrowed. We can lend Qingzhou food within 500,000 shi, but it must be exchanged for materials." Li Jing felt that it was not cost-effective to buy this method with money.  In these days, the purchasing power of money is getting weaker and weaker, and many things now have to be bartered.  After Li Jing¡¯s reply was sent to Qingzhou, Cui Yunqing immediately came to Dengzhou in person.  I brought hundreds of carts of various materials.  There are not only iron materials, but also fine eucalyptus wood for making bows, fine wooden shafts for spears and guns, and a large amount of materials for making armor and weapons.  These things are calculated when they arrive and are converted according to market prices.  You can buy millions of stones of grain.  Originally, it was agreed that only 500,000 stones would be exchanged, but Cui Yunqing came forward in person and brought everything, so it was impossible for Li Jing not to exchange it.  In desperation, Li Jing had to give Cui Yunqing this face.  However, one million stones of food is not a small amount. Even if it is transported, a lot of manpower and material resources will be spent.  Finally, Li Jing made an agreement with Cui Yunqing that Qingzhou would transport the food themselves, and Li Jing would not be responsible for the transportation.  When can they finish shipping? Until they finish shipping.  Cui Yunqing was very satisfied with Li Jing's generous performance. He took Li Jing's hand and walked back to the Governor's Mansion cordially.  Entering the Governor's Mansion, Cui Yunqing was also filled with emotion.  He was the owner of this place a year ago, and Li Jing at that time was just a piece of good jade that he found in the dust with his keen eye.  Although it is good material, it has not been polished after all.  Unexpectedly, in just one year, that young farm boy would now be in his original position.  And he is more in control than when he was in Dengzhou.  Along the way to Dengzhou, we passed through many places in Qingzhou and Laizhou, and all we saw was a bleak scene.  But as soon as I entered Dengzhou, it seemed like the whole world had changed.  Although the fields were deserted, we didn't see any refugees along the way, let alone the starving skeletons on the roadside. People lived in every village, and there was no scene where several villages in a row were empty.  .  There was a fire in the fields, and workers were busy digging ditches and wells.  Especially when entering Dengzhou City, there is not a single beggar on the street.  "Actually, it's nothing. All the young beggars were sent to work in the mines to earn food by their own strength. And those who were lonely and old were sent to orphanages."?In nursing homes, we usually do what we can. Food rations are rationed by the government, and there are some volunteers to help take care of the elderly and children.  The government helps the elderly to support them until they die, and the orphans are provided to be raised as adults.  "Orphanages and nursing homes are both newly established. Since Dengzhou even takes in refugees from outside, there is no reason to ignore the orphans and elderly people on its own territory. "Not only will the orphans and widows be taken in, but also those who are stupid and disabled will find ways to make arrangements.  But those who have good hands and feet but are unwilling to work will be forcibly sent to Liaodong for labor reform. Cui Yunqing sighed: "This is a world of great harmony, which is hard to believe."  You did a good job, a benevolent act, and I am proud of you as a teacher.  " Li Jing is also a little proud. This is the special thinking of a modern person. After all, although there is corruption in later generations, many ancestral societies have done very different things in terms of welfare. In the beginning, Li Jing only provided benefits to those  The care for the young and old of the fallen soldiers is now being gradually extended to the orphans and widows throughout Dengzhou. Although it will cost a lot of extra money, the fame and popularity gained are also extremely high. ¡°I plan to wait for the transfer.  After this famine, some schools will be opened in Dengzhou and Liaodong. There will be at least one elementary school in each township, at least one primary school in each county, and a large academy will be built in the city.  Not only should tuition fees be waived for children who are willing to go to school, but subsidies and bonuses should also be given to those with excellent grades.  To make more people literate, each child must at least study for a few years and be able to read, write and count!  " Cui Yunqing listened to Li Jing's description and looked at the brilliance in his eyes, and couldn't help being shocked. He had never seen Li Jing have such a side. So simple, yet so innocent  . It is impossible to tell that he is not only the governor of Dengzhou, but also the envoy of the Zhendong Army with 25,000 troops. He is an invincible general on horseback. "Take your time, don't rush, let alone go!"  Blindly pursue goals that are desirable but out of reach.  You have done a good job now. The moon waxes and wanes, so you don¡¯t have to do everything perfectly or fall short of your standards.  Cui Yunqing reminded her kindly. After a pause, she said, "The willingness to send troops to destroy Wang Jingwu that you mentioned in your last letter was brought up by Marshal Song at the military meeting, but it was rejected by everyone.  I'm telling you this, and you shouldn't have any other ideas.  It's just that tens of thousands of us have gathered in Zizhou. If we still ask you to take action, it will inevitably make the generals feel disgraced.  At present, the commander-in-chief is reorganizing the Pinglu Army. At this time, military morale is also very important.  " Hearing this result, Li Jing was only slightly disappointed. Anyway, he didn't have any ambitions. This time he really wanted to help Song Wei. Since he had other ideas, that's all. "Cao  Did the Marshal tell Xue Shuai about the thieves?  " "I told you, but Xue Shuai rejected your kindness.  He said that the Tianping Army can deal with these mere thieves without your kindness.  "Cui Yunqing looked a little weird when he spoke. He couldn't understand why Li Jing was so enthusiastic now. One moment he wanted to send troops to help wipe out Wang Jingwu, and the next moment he proposed to send troops to help wipe out the grass thieves. Could it be that this proud disciple hasn't fought in a long time?  , are your hands itchy? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 341 Holding a golden rice bowl and begging for food

    (Thanks to Wu Jian Xiao Feng and Yi Xia Oh for their monthly votes and rewards, thank you all!) Several projects of work-for-relief projects have been completed successively, and Li Jing has prepared several new basic projects together with state and county officials.  The remaining manpower was all assigned to the court to reclaim wasteland.  Although summer planting has been missed, now I can concentrate my efforts on reclaiming wasteland while I have free time, and wait until autumn to plant winter wheat.  Li Jing had already announced in advance that all of these reclaimed lands would be used as military official land. However, the lands reclaimed by each township would be evenly handed over to the people of each township for farming.  There is no tax on these lands, but only one dou per mu of land is rented and the army rations are paid.  If it is a disaster year, it can be adjusted downward according to the actual harvest, basically maintaining the National Day grain harvest.  After this announcement was issued, enthusiasm for land reclamation surged in various places.  The speed of other disaster relief projects has increased a lot, and everyone is anxious to complete them as soon as possible and open up more fields.  Tax-free and ten-day grain payment is not enough. Rent to landlords as tenants, many of which are fifty-fifty grain payment, or even four-tenths to landlords and six tenants.  Now, who wouldn¡¯t be happy to meet someone who only pays 10% of the rent?  However, while enthusiastically cultivating land, many homesteaders wanted to sell their cattle to the government.  Most of these homesteaders were from well-off and self-sufficient families, with dozens of acres of land and hundreds of acres of land, and large livestock at home.  During this disaster relief, many homesteaders did not accept the earthquake relief.  Most of the people are simple. As long as their families can survive, they will not accept relief.  However, in the current situation, people can barely survive, but it is difficult to continue to take care of a large animal.  Many people had no choice but to prepare to sell their cattle to the government. Some people who raised mules and horses also had this plan.  I heard a report below that Huang County has purchased hundreds of cattle, horses and mules. Some of them were sold by local farmers in Huang County, and most of them were sold from Laizhou next door.  Harvest prices are low.  A big bull originally cost twelve guan, a cow about 10 guan, and a big mule also cost 10 guan.  But the current purchase price is only about five or six yuan, basically half price.  Huang County Magistrate Cui Dean thought this was a political achievement.  He happily reported to Li Jing in Zhoucheng.  Unexpectedly, after Li Jing saw it, his face turned very dark.  Li Jing slammed the table and shouted: "This Cui De'an doesn't know the slightest bit of truth. In this year of famine, what the government has to do is to help the people tide over the difficulties, not to take advantage of the situation. Doesn't he know that a big animal  For a well-off family, is that an important asset? "Li Jing's family used to have three cows, but later the family failed and only a few dozen acres of land and a calf were left for farming.  The calf was cherished so much by the baby that he had to get up in the middle of the night to add fodder to it. He also took great care of it when he plowed the land.  He deeply understood the status of a cow, a horse, and a mule in people's homes.  "It's just nonsense. After this thing is done, the people must be disappointed with the government behind their backs? How will the people view us in the future?" Chief Shi Han Anmin and Sima Xiao Dingbang also nodded. Li Jing is a person who values ??the people's hearts. At present,  The government spared no effort to provide disaster relief and rescue the people, but Huang County's handling of this situation was indeed not appropriate.  "Immediately send someone to notify Huang County and ask Cui De'an to make up the difference for the cattle, mules, etc. purchased at the previous year's price. In addition, the cattle and horses must be registered as to which family they belong to. Let the county raise them well and not lose weight.  When the people need the cattle after autumn or next year, let them pay for the cattle. If the money is not available at the moment, let them collect the money first and make up for it later in the disaster year.  The price will definitely be reduced.  If people sell at the current price and buy at the current price after the disaster in the coming year, the price difference will cost them a lot.  The government is not a businessman and must not make this money.  Now the government is allocating some human and financial resources to help the people raise cattle, and they will be returned to the people next year.  Cattle were an important commodity.  If everyone cannot support them and is sold and killed, it will not only be a loss for the people, but it will also delay and affect production, and ultimately the government will also be affected. ?? Han Anmin, Xiao Dingbang, King Zhao and others all praised Li Jing's solution.  Although the government subsidizes some money, it can be exchanged for good public prestige.  After Cui De'an from Huang County was reprimanded, he quickly figured it out and didn't complain. Instead, he felt a little ashamed. He even wrote a self-examination note to Li Jing in person.  Then he personally took people from the county government to the state one by one for those who sold livestock, gave the difference in money, and carefully explained how the governor Li Jing handled the matter.  Those farmers who had no choice but to sell their cattle and horses were extremely excited when they heard the result and held the money in their hands.  Most of these small landowners who were farmers did not receive any direct benefit from this disaster relief.  Now Li Jing's move made them extremely grateful.  Not only did Li Jing subsidize the money, he also issued a notice that those families who were unable to raise livestock during the disaster years could first register at the Yamen and then go to the bank.Take a special loan, which is completely interest-free and will be repaid within three years.  With this money, everyone can go to the government office to buy feed and feed their animals to tide over this difficult time.  But this is only limited to Dengzhou and Liaodong cities under the jurisdiction of the Zhendong Army. Although Laizhou has subsidized some money, there is no such loan.  After receiving the subsidy, the small landowners in Laizhou were really surprised for a while, and then they all became grateful to Li Jing.  As a result, since then, a large number of people in Laizhou who could not raise large livestock came to sell their livestock to Dengzhou.  Some cunning businessmen even began to go to various places to buy cattle and horses at low prices, and then rushed to Dengzhou to sell them.  However, what disappoints them is that Dengzhou only accepts cattle and horses from homesteaders, and will not buy cattle and horses from such unscrupulous businessmen.  In the end, these people had no choice but to sell it at a low price. Not only did they not make any money, they also suffered a loss.  The governor of Laizhou also heard about it and rushed to Dengzhou with several carts of gifts to see Li Jing.  As soon as they met, he took Li Jing's hand enthusiastically and said: "The county prince is very capable, but he can still provide food and clothing for the people in the disaster year. I really envy me." Laizhou and Dengzhou border, it is also a famine year, people  Dengzhou was prosperous, but Laizhou was miserable.  During this time, a large number of Laizhou people followed the refugees and poured into Dengzhou to work in Dengzhou.  Although I am also happy that there are fewer hungry people and a lot of pressure has been relieved.  But in my heart.  There was still something not quite right.  Now he began to worry, what would happen if the people who went to Dengzhou refused to come back once the famine was over?  If you want to retain the people, you must retain their hearts.  Zheng Qian knew that he had to do something, otherwise all the people in Laizhou would flee to Dengzhou.  Then why should he be a governor?  However, he has no money or food in his hands, so he really can't keep the people.  For example, this time, people in Laizhou sold cattle and horses. Laizhou also bought a lot of them at the beginning, mostly at half price.  There was nothing wrong with it originally, but after Li Jing did something like this.  The difference was immediately apparent.  Especially when the people who had received compensation near Huang County talked about the matter, Laizhou almost fell into chaos.  Those who sold their cattle asked Laizhou Prefecture to compensate them.  This matter made Zheng Qian quite passive.  This time I came here just to borrow some money and grain from Li Jing. Firstly, I wanted to compensate the farmers who sold their cattle, and secondly, I was going to use the grain as work-for-relief.  After listening to Zheng Qian's somewhat embarrassed hesitation, he stated the request.  Li Jing smiled.  Qingzhou had just borrowed grain, and Laizhou followed.  They all knew that there was food in Dengzhou, but Li Jing was still very happy to hear Zheng Qian's purpose of borrowing food.  After all, Laizhou and Dengzhou are at the border. If Laizhou is really in chaos, it will be of no benefit to Dengzhou.  After pondering for a while, Li Jing said: "Last time, my master Cui Sima came to borrow food. He brought various ordnance materials in exchange. I wonder what kind of food the envoy Zheng brought this time? It was agreed in advance that now the food  Jin Guijun Zheng should understand that if Denglai and Laizhou were not neighbors, and you and I were both working under the commander-in-chief, I wouldn¡¯t have so much food to give to Laizhou now.  We can save it from the gap between our teeth." Zheng Qian said with some embarrassment: "Laizhou is a small place that does not have as many people as Qingzhou, and it is not as big as Dengzhou with Dengzhou Port. Hey, there is really nothing to do at the moment.  "Yeah." Li Jing smiled inwardly when he saw this. He had already been thinking about the Zhao Yuanda Gold Mine in Laizhou.  But there has been no way to pick it up.  Now Zheng Qian has personally delivered it to his door. This is a big golden mountain delivered to his door.  "How much grain do you plan to borrow, Commander Zheng?" "I plan to follow the example of Commander Li and work for relief, and I want to borrow 500,000 shi of grain." Zheng Qian said expectantly.  Li Jing pretended to be embarrassed and said: "But if Commander Zheng doesn't have anything to exchange for it, I'm afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. Otherwise, everyone will know it by then and they will all come to borrow food. Even if I have thousands of granaries, I can't pass it."  "Borrow it. How about giving me something in exchange?" "But I don't have any ordnance materials in Laizhou." "We have discovered a lot of minerals in Dengzhou recently."  "We are organizing the hungry people to mine in exchange for some food. Do you have any minerals in Laizhou?" Li Jing followed the instructions.  "I really don't know about this." Zheng Qian was a little embarrassed. "How about Li Shijun invites those who control the minerals to go to Laizhou to explore. If any minerals are discovered, they can be used to exchange grain with Li Shijun. How about  ?¡± Li Jing felt happy when she heard Zheng Qian being so polite, but she still pretended to be embarrassed on the surface.  After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "We are all neighbors, just for once, and this matter cannot be spread, otherwise everyone will come to borrow food like this, and I will not be able to bear it." "Definitely, definitely." Seeing that the matter was done, Zheng  Qian was even happier than Li Jing, and his old face was all smiles.The next day, Li Jing asked the survey team to go to Laizhou. After returning, Li Jing did not look at the several small mines found in their survey report. Instead, he directly approached Zheng Qian and asked for the mines near Dengzhou to be mined.  Zhaoyuan Linglong Mountain in the county and a dozen surrounding mountains with gold mines in memory, as well as the Sanshan Island gold mine, are all drawn on the map.  Demand food in exchange for these mines.  Zheng Qian didn¡¯t pay much attention to the minerals. Although Li Jing vaguely told him that there might be gold mines, Zheng Qian didn¡¯t take it seriously.  Finally, he hurriedly asked Li Jing to write down the contract and finalized the matter of borrowing food.  Zheng Qian thought it was worth it for a few mountains and a small desert island in exchange for half a million shi of food.  This Li Jing is really a waste of money. No matter how much ore he has, he can't eat it, and he still has to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to mine it.  Zheng Qian sold a few mountains in exchange for a year's rations for the people of Laizhou. This business was very profitable.  Li Jing is also very happy. What he bought is more than a golden mountain.  Those are more than a dozen gold mountains. These are gold mines with huge reserves that have been proven by later generations.  Five hundred thousand stones is a lot of food, and if the gold mines that can be purchased are mined, their absolute value will be higher.  Although gold cannot suffice when hungry and cannot warm the body when cold, it is just right to use it to pay taxes to the emperor and so on.  Moreover, gold has great purchasing power in the grasslands, Liaodong, Silla, and Japan, and it can be used to buy more grain.  Both of them were very satisfied with this cooperation. Everyone praised each other with a smile. Li Jing held another banquet and treated Zheng Qian to a drink before sending him back.  "I'm so rich, there are more than a dozen gold mountains!" After Zheng Qian's carriage had gone away, Li Jing couldn't help but sigh excitedly.  As soon as he turned around, he immediately asked Tiedanzi behind him to notify the officials to come for a meeting and prepare to start mining the gold mountain.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 342: The First Famous General in the Late Tang Dynasty

    (Thanks to olytis, There is no self in the world, Sunny Sky Fire Phoenix, and thanks to Sanshanshui people and all book friends for their monthly support and rewards!) Summer is hot, and time has entered the dog days.  It is already the end of June, and July has begun again. The sun is getting hotter day by day, but there is still not a drop of rain in the sky.  Dengzhou is busy up and down, and every place has become a big construction site.  The survey team also discovered a large gold mine in Qixia Mountain in Huang County, Dengzhou. It is estimated that this is another extremely large gold mine, with at least 100,000 kilograms of gold reserves.  And the hungry people coming from all directions also set off a second wave of refugees. This time the refugees were larger than the first wave of 200,000 refugees.  According to statistics, only a few of these refugees came from Laizhou, Qingzhou and other places, while more came from Zizhou, Qizhou, Caozhou and Xuzhou.  On the border of Dengzhou, there was already an earthen city built by the Zhendong Army.  Although Li Jing did not refuse to provide relief to the refugees, he strictly prohibited the refugees from entering Dengzhou without permission.  Every refugee who wants to enter Dengzhou must first pass through Dengzhou and register his place of residence, family members and other information.  Then they had to be disinfected all over their bodies, bathed with the distributed insecticide, and given new clothes, and then burned all their tattered clothes.  Moreover, they have to stay in Tucheng for a week, and then doctors check that they have no infectious diseases, etc., and then they will be picked up by people from various construction sites and workshops.  This wave of refugees far exceeds 200,000, reaching more than 300,000.  Although there were many people, Li Jing finally decided to accept these people.  Among them, one hundred thousand of the stronger ones were selected to mine, while their families and some of the weaker ones were all transported to Liaodong to reclaim wasteland.  Because the stronger ones all went to mine.  So these people who reclaim the wasteland.  All of them are reclaiming wasteland and hoarding soil in a collective manner.  The land they reclaimed.  In addition to handing over half of it to the Zhendong Army for army hoarding, they divided the remaining half equally, tax-free for three years, and only received one bushel of grain per mu for the next five years.  The influx of a large number of refugees also brings a lot of mixed information.  Wang Shu, the governor of Shangzhou in Guanzhong, said that the state's treasury was empty and reduced the money of the people. The people were angry and rioted, beating the governor with sticks.  Beat two officials to death.  After the new governor Li Gao took office, he arrested more than 30 people, including Li Shuwen, and beheaded them all.  Liu Zhan, the minister of Zhongshu and Tongping Zhangshi, died.  Zhan, whose ancestral home is Pengcheng, later moved to Guizhou, is famous for his honesty and direct advice.  At the beginning of junior high school, he was promoted to Jinshi. After four years, he was promoted to Bo Xue Hong Ci.  He first served as a staff member of the Salt and Iron Envoy, and when Xiantong first entered the court, he was Dr. Taichang.  Prime Minister Liu Yu recommended him as a Hanlin bachelor.  He was worshiped by Zhongshushe, and moved to the Ministry of Household Affairs to serve as minister and Hanlin Emperor.  He served as the governor of Hedong Province for ten years and paid homage to Tongping Zhangshi.  Yizong killed his beloved daughter, Princess Tongchang, killed dozens of medical officials, detained more than 300 of her relatives, and demoted Huanzhou Sihu to avoid admonishment.  When Xizong ascended the throne, he moved the governor of Guozhou.  In February of the first year of Qianfu, he entered the court as the minister of the Ministry of punishment.  When he entered the dynasty, the citizens of the capital raised money and hired hundreds of operas to welcome him.  When he returned to the Prime Minister's office in May, Prime Minister Wang Duo commented that An's residence of several acres was still not his own, but he was bribed from all directions and was afraid of others knowing about it.  Attendant Tongping Zhangshi Liu Ye was a party member of Lu Yan and Wei Baoheng. He was afraid of Liu Zhan and invited him to a banquet and drink after Zhan returned to the capital.  Zhan died suddenly three days after returning home from a banquet.  In June, the imperial court appointed Cui Yanzhao, the Minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister of the Ministry of Inspectors and Judges, as the Minister of Zhongshu and Tongping Zhangshi, and acted as the salt and iron transport envoy for various roads.  Within less than a year after the new emperor succeeded to the throne, he was promoted to Hanlin scholar Lu Xie to Tongping Zhangshi.  Jin Shandong East Road Jiedushi and Prince Shaofu Yu Cong Tongping Zhangshi.  ?As the Minister of Zhongshu and the envoy of Zhenhai Jiedu, Zhao Yinjin Tongping Zhangshi.  Pei Tan, the governor of Huazhou, was appointed as the minister of Zhongshu and Tongping Zhangshi; Liu Zhan, the governor of Guozhou, was appointed as the minister of punishment and Tongpingzhangshi of Jin Dynasty.  Cui Yanzhao, the minister of the Ministry of War and the judge of the Ministry of War, was appointed as the minister of Zhongshu, Tongping Zhangshi, and the salt and iron transport envoy of various roads. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sect, Liu Ye, the servant of the sect, and Pingzhang Shi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the Ministry of Military Affairs.  ??The Imperial Academy scholar accepted the decree, and Lu, the Minister of Household Affairs, guarded his official position, and the same things happened.  In less than a year, the imperial court worshiped nine prime ministers in succession.  At the same time, former prime ministers Lu Yan and Wei Baoheng were first exiled and then executed.  The prime ministers Pei Tan and Liu Zhan died of illness not long after they became prime ministers.  Including Wang Duo, the prime minister of the two dynasties, the court now has eight prime ministers.  The prime ministers in the DPRK were replaced and appointed like a revolving door, making the place even more uneasy.  With the influx of a large number of refugees, a piece of news that Li Jing had expected also reached Caozhou: Caozhou was captured by grass thieves.  After Wang Xianzhi moved from the territory of the Yicheng Army to the territory of the Tianping Army, Huang Chao immediately raised troops to respond to the injustice in his hometown.  Huang Chao led his brothers Huang Cun, Huang Ye, Huang Qin, Huang Bing, Huang Wantong, Huang Sihou, Huang Kui and Huang Enye, his nephew Huang Hao, nephew Lin Yan, and his confidants Wang Chongba, Chang Hong, Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guihou.  ,Zhang Guiba, Liu Tang, Liu Shanfu and others started an uprising.  Known as the Eight Brothers Uprising, before the uprising, Huang Chao once wrote an anti-poetic prophecy and had people spread it everywhere.  The golden toad fights for its eyes, turning Caozhou into rebellion!  Huang Chao started an uprising. Eight of his brothers, plus his nephew and other relatives, as well as his subordinates selling salt, gathered more than a thousand troops, captured Yuanju, and welcomed the arrival of Wang Xianzhi's grass army.  Then the two groups of soldiers and horses converged and attacked Caozhou directly.  Before Xue Chongdu could react, the Cao army had already captured Caozhou, a city in the Central Plains.  Caozhou is not a small county but a state city. According to Li Jing's opinion, when the Cao army captured Caozhou, it should have shocked the world.  But in fact, the news sent back by the spies sent by all parties surprised Li Jing.  The fall of Caozhou did not shock many people.  Even Xue Chong, the commander-in-chief of the Tianping Army, was not too surprised and was just slowly gathering troops to prepare for encirclement and suppression.  Li Zhen saw Li Jing¡¯s reaction and said a few words before Li Jing understood.  Xue Chong, the governor of the Tianping Army, actually took over the Tianping Army not long ago.  As early as the year after last year, there was another person serving as the military governor of the Tianping Army, Gao Pian, the first general in the late Tang Dynasty.  Who is Gao Pian, who can be called the best general in the late Tang Dynasty?  When Li Jing mentioned this name, he couldn't help but be deeply impressed. Even when Li Jing was reading history books, some people lamented that the Tang Dynasty actually fell at the hands of Gao Pian.  thus.  This shows how powerful this person is. ???????????? Gao Pian.  Words are thousands of miles long.  Grandson of Gao Chongwen, Prince of Nanping County.  His ancestral home is Bei County, Bohai. His ancestors were the Bohai Gao family, a famous Han family in Shandong.  The Gao family was a family of forbidden soldiers, and their ancestor Gao Chongwen was a famous general when he was Emperor Xianzong.  The Gao family has been the generals of the Forbidden Army for generations, and Gao Pian Lei is the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Youshen Ce.  At the beginning of Yizong's reign, Gao Pian commanded troops to control Dangxiang and Tubo, and was awarded the title of governor of Qinzhou.  In the seventh year of Xiantong's reign, Gao Pian came to Annan and served as the military governor of Jinghai Navy. He once regulated the river road from Annan to Guangzhou.  Communication and transportation of materials.  Later he became General Youjinwu, excluding the military governor of the Tianping Army.  This year, the Southern Tang invaded the border and invaded Xichuan. The imperial court appointed Gao Pian as the governor of Xichuan and went to conquer Nanzhao.  Gao Pian is now fifty-four years old. His most majestic achievement was when he was guarding Annan and serving as the military governor of Jing Haijun, when he defeated 200,000 barbarian troops.  Stabilized the situation in Annan.  When Li Xuan succeeded to the throne, he first granted Gao Pian and Tong Zhongshu the title of Pingzhangshi.  He went to inspect the school, Situ, and was granted the title of Duke of Yan.  When Gao Pian was young, he was escorted by the Forbidden Army on a trip, and two eagles flew together. Pian said, "I am the most precious one among them."  ¡¯ One shot penetrates two eagles.  "Killing two eagles with one stone, Gao Pian has since earned the title of a fallen eagle servant. When Yizong was still alive, the party members in the north rebelled. The generals in charge of the army at that time failed in several battles and spent a long time and huge military expenditures.  Gao Pian, who had become an old acquaintance in front of the emperor and had been appointed to the post of Yuhou of You Shence Army, was captured by the emperor and led more than 10,000 imperial guardsmen to quell the Dangxiang rebellion. According to historical records, he led his army to station in a place called Changwu.  He "used many strange tactics and killed many people". His performance made Yizong very satisfied, and he promoted him to be the governor of Qinzhou. He changed from a capital official to a powerful local figure. After that, he regained the He and Wei Rivers.  In the second state, more than 10,000 Dangxiang people were surrendered. In the seventh year of Xiantong, the imperial court suppressed the Nanzhao Rebellion. At that time, the commander of the Nanzhao war zone was Zhang Yin. After repeated defeats, the emperor thought of repairing Dangxiang in the north until he lost his temper.  Pian asked him to replace Zhang Yin in the war against Nanzhao. After receiving the mission, Gao Pian made an agreement with the supervisor Li Jizhou that he would first go to the Xiangjiang River to set up an outpost, and Li Jizhou would follow up as a backup. However, Li Jizhou was captured by Nanzhao.  He was afraid of being beaten. Although he had an agreement with Gao Pian, he did not cross the river at all. Instead, he led his troops to watch the fire from across the river and cheered for Gao Pian from a distance. What surprised Eunuch Li.  The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty defeated him and Zhang Yin, but they seemed to be unable to deal with Gao Pian, who even dared to beat the party members. History books describe Gao Pian's achievements as "a great victory over the Nanzhao barbarians and a harvest of reinforcements."  The victory in the victory of the Tang Dynasty was sent to Li Weizhou, but the mood of the supervisor Li Eunuch was very complicated. As a result, he concealed the victory and did not report it. The court was waiting for the news.  When there was no movement for a month, he issued an edict to hold him to account. Li Jizhou simply refused to do anything and falsely accused Gao Pian of being unwilling to patrol and did not dare to fight. In order to complete the matter, he went to the court and requested that the general Wang Yanquan be sent to replace Gao Pian.  , the court believed Li Jizhou without knowing the details, and sent Wang Yanquan to replace Gao Pian. If most people saw that their superiors sent others to pick their own peaches, they would probably admit defeat, but who is Gao Pian?  The countermeasure was very direct. He ignored Li Jizhou and the newly arrived Wang Yanquan, but directly slashed the neck of Duan Qian, the prince of Nanzhao. Gao Pian had already conquered Annan before Wang Yanquan took office.  In addition to beheading Duan Qian, he also surrendered more than 20,000 Nanzhao Dongzhai. The Nanzhao rebellion, which had troubled the court for a long time and cost countless money, was put down by Gao Pianji like lightning.?In a battle at Nanzhao, Gao Pian defeated two hundred thousand barbarians!  Since this battle, Gao Pian, who came from a famous family, has completely become the number one general in the imperial court.  Wherever there is any grievance, he will be transferred there.  First, at the beginning of the year, the probation army in Xuzhou reported that Pang Xun and Yu Ni had taken advantage of the famine to cause chaos, so the imperial court dispatched Tianping Jiedu envoy Gao Pian to lead the army to quell the rebellion, and also dispatched Yanhai Jiedushi envoy to send troops to assist.  As soon as the rebellion there was put down, Xichuan was attacked by Nanzhao again, so the imperial court quickly transferred Pian Pian to be the military governor of Xichuan.  When Gao Pian went to Xichuan to take office, he did not go alone. He also took nearly ten thousand Tianping Festival with him to Xichuan.  Because of this, most of the Tianping Army's troops and horses were mobilized at once, leaving the states with much less defense.  Moreover, Xue Chong didn't have many generals. He had heard that grass thieves were swarming into the Tianping Army, but he didn't take it to heart.  Song Wei kindly wrote a letter telling him that Li Jing of the Zhendong Army was willing to send troops to help the Tianping Army suppress the bandits. Not only did he not feel it, but Song Wei felt that Song Wei looked down on him and deliberately satirized him.  Of course, he would not accept Li Jing's kindness.  Over there, he was still ordering the governor of Caozhou to send troops to exterminate the grass bandits. Who knew that the official document had just been issued, and then came the news of the fall of Yuanju, and then the news of the fall of Caozhou.  "I think this thieves' next target is likely to be Puzhou. The leader of the thieves, Wang Xianzhi, is from Puzhou. Should we write a letter to Xue Chong and inform him so that he can be prepared?" Li Jing hesitated,  This Xue Chong seemed to be an incompetent person. I remember that he later died at the hands of Wang Xianzhi.  "Don't!" Li Zhen persuaded with a wry smile, "We have already done what we should do. If we say more, we will annoy people. This is other people's own business and we can't deal with it." Li Jing thought about it and it was true.  That's right, not to mention that Xue Chong was the Jiedushi of the Tianping Army, and he was just a governor under the Jiedushi of the Pinglu Army. Even if Li Jing was the Jiedushi of Ziqing, he might not be able to control it so far.  Li Jing can¡¯t control other people¡¯s affairs, but Li Jing¡¯s own Zhendong Army can make the decision.  At the moment, Li Jing ordered the entire army to prepare for battle and put the entire army into a state of first-level readiness.  All three armies, amphibious, land, horse and infantry, began to return to intense training.  "Is the Duke preparing for war?" Seeing that the Zhendong Army, which had been hunting, fishing, and helping with disaster relief, suddenly started training, everyone in Dengzhou felt that a storm was coming.  Deng Governor Shi Han Anmin and Sima Xiao Dingbang hurried to the Governor's Mansion to meet Li Jing without Li Rui.  These three people are all state sergeants. They are quite leisurely and do not have many specific affairs. However, they still know about the changes in the army as soon as possible.  "Be prepared for a rainy day, take precautions before anything happens, just make some preparations in advance." Li Jing just smiled, but did not really say what he was thinking.  What Li Jing is worried about now is that the Cao Army will eventually attack Puzhou after capturing Caozhou, as in history.  Then it is very likely to move closer to Jeju and Qiju.  If they really do this, then Wang Jingwu's rebels and the Grass Army are likely to form an alliance, which will directly threaten Qingzhou.  Although Qingzhou is not the territory of the Zhendong Army, the Zhendong Army also belongs directly to Ziqing Town.  Qingzhou is the gateway to Dengzhou. If Qingzhou falls or is destroyed, it will be the same as death for Dengzhou. Such a thing must not be allowed to happen.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 343: Controlling Martial Arts with Literature

    As night fell, a day of intense training ended, the logistics soldiers in charge of cooking carried buckets of rice to the canteen. The staple food was rice and steamed buns, and the vegetables were fish and pickles. Don¡¯t even think about fresh vegetables.  The drought has been going on for so long, not to mention vegetables and even wild vegetables are nowhere to be found.  However, at present, each compartment is gathering for training, and the amount of training every day is very large. Military envoy Li Jungong is also very considerate of the soldiers, and specially ordered that in addition to having enough food every day, they will also have their own pork and pickled vegetables.  In addition, some canned vegetables made earlier, as well as some canned meat and canned poultry are also specially supplied every day.  After eating, each team lines up to wash up, and after a half-hour break, they have to go to class for an hour and a half.  Not only do you have to learn the most basic battlefield first aid and battlefield reconnaissance, you also have to learn some weapon maintenance and repair, and simple equipment making.  In addition, they also have to learn to read, count, draw maps, and even learn herbal medicine, farming, hunting, etc. in night classes, and even learn simple conversations in several kinds of Tibetan dialects.  Although most of the soldiers recruited by the Zhendong Army were recruited later, they were from good families.  The so-called children of a good family are from a decent family. Those who belong to officials or farmers, businessmen and those with low-level jobs are not considered good families.  Moreover, most of these children from good families are homesteaders or small landowners whose families were originally in good condition.  Such disciples are physically strong and have better qualities.  Poor in literature and rich in martial arts, these people have a slightly better family background and have practiced more fists, feet and sticks.  But even so, there are still very few people who are literate.  Even among landlords, not many actually study.  Only the children of officials or big landowners can basically learn Chinese calligraphy. For ordinary families, it is a heavy burden for their children to study.  At first, classes were held at night.  That is to teach battlefield first aid and battlefield reconnaissance techniques.  Later, Li Xuan simply asked the officers and soldiers to practice calligraphy, and then gradually added arithmetic, drawings and other content.  Later, some technical knowledge such as making weapons, farming, hunting, etc. was also added.  One is to prevent these soldiers from having nothing to do at night.  This saves them from making trouble, and secondly, it is for the sake of the soldiers.  Those who are knowledgeable will be more adaptable to official positions in the future.  Nowadays, there is a rule for soldiers of the Zhendong Army to advance. In addition to meeting the requirements of years and military merit, they must also know a certain number of words.  The higher the level you get.  The more words you need to know.  To be promoted from a lower-class soldier to a third-class soldier, he must know at least a hundred words.  For each level you advance, you must know one hundred more words. To reach the first level of sergeant major, you must know at least one thousand words before you can be promoted.  There is another consideration when doing this.  It was also Li Xuan who hoped to use the army as a melting pot to improve the soldiers below.  In the future, we will not only fight as soldiers, but also fight on horseback and manage the people on horseback.  And if you get injured and become disabled, you can use the culture and knowledge you learned in the military to find a better way out.  Rather than simply being assigned to work as guards, doormen, etc.  "However, not many soldiers can truly understand Li Xuan's painstaking efforts.  ??For many soldiers.  He would rather tie two big sandbags to his legs and run twenty miles in the morning than have to sit under the lamp at night after a tiring day of training and listen to the lectures of those gentlemen buzzing like mosquitoes.  "Bang!" Finally returned home, Wang Dong fell directly on the bed without even taking off his armor.  Although there are only classes in the evening, there are regulations in the camp that require you to wear armor and carry weapons during class.  Such a rule makes it a pain to attend class, and it is even more painful to wear this heavy armor.  "Husband, I have already filled the water for you. Let's take a shower first." Wang Dong's wife Liu has a big belly and is already six months pregnant. Now the workshop has given her half a year of maternity leave.  Three months before delivery and three months after delivery.  Now she stays at home.  You don¡¯t even have to do housework.  Wang Dong has now been promoted to the deputy tenth general of Qianxiang Feixiong Camp. Although his family moved with Wang Dong from Shamen Town to Dengzhou, Wang Dong also bought a three-story building in Dengzhou City with the money he saved.  Big house.  My parents, brother and sister also came to Dengzhou City, and my two younger brothers were sent to school.  Wang Dong sent his three younger sisters to a girls' middle school regardless of his parents' objections.  The girls who go to school there are basically girls from the Zhendong Army, and there are also many wealthy officials from Dengzhou.  He arranged for his fifteen-year-old brother to join the army, and his two older sisters to join the workshop.  Wang Dong used the remaining savings from buying a house to open a department store for his father in the city. The goods sold were defective products imported directly from the workshops run by Zhendong Army.  Although the defective products have some defects, the prices are cheap, they are open and fair, and they are not shoddy.  For example, there are lighters, shoes, clothes, etc. in the workshop. The business is booming, and now three refugees are hired to work, which makes it easier.  Liu was also a refugee a few years ago. Her parents all starved to death, and she was the only one left.  However, after marrying Wang Dong, she was filial to her parents-in-law, diligent, virtuous and gentle, and was a good handler of housework.  Not only does Wang Dong love her, but Wang Dong's parents and siblings are also very kind to her.  Now that she is pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Wang family, she naturally likes her even more.  ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go hire?Two younger girls.  One serves you, and the other also serves in front of your parents.  You see your belly is so big, and you prepare bath water for me every day. You have to rest and have a baby. This is our first son, the eldest grandson of the Wang family.  " "My husband goes to study every day. What does it mean for me to do this? We are not a wealthy lady. Any woman from a farmer's family is still working until the day before giving birth. She is not so delicate.  "Ms. Liu said with a smile. Although she is just a farmer's woman, her husband is now the deputy tenth general, a serious seventh-rank official. There are a thousand people in a battalion. In addition to the tenth general, the deputy tenth general is one  Now that her husband is studying and attending classes every night, Mrs. Liu feels happy. In the eyes of villagers, only the ten young people who went out with Wang Licun are great people.  Today's Duke is a scholar and a village tribute. Hasn't he already become a military envoy, governor, and made a Duke and a general? It's Wang Shi, who has a more lively mind than her husband, and follows the Duke.  Having been around for a long time, I have already known a lot of words, learned a lot of things, and got a lot of true information from the Duke. Now he has become the tenth general of the battalion. Wang Dong rubbed his head and said: "I really do.  I'm not a good at reading. Every time I sit in class and look at the book, I feel dizzy.  As soon as I heard Mr. giving a lecture, my ears buzzed.  As soon as I picked up the pen, my hand trembled.  "Wang Dong doesn't know why, but he always has a natural feeling of repulsion towards reading and writing. He is always not used to holding a pen with a hand that is used to holding a three-pointed spear. " Mrs. Liu comforted her on the side: "Husband, don't worry."  Meditate and take your time.  My husband can dance with flowers, how can he be unable to pick up a pen and write a few words?" She opened the bookcase that Wang Dong brought back, took out a book from it, and took out a pen and ink. "Husband, I  Reading and writing with you, it just so happens that our son is also learning together.  Wait for the future.  As soon as the son is born, he may already be able to read.  " "In today's assessment, I only knew more than a hundred words, which is not as good as the brothers below.  Many brothers can recognize hundreds of characters.  "Wang Dong sighed. "My lady doesn't know yet, but our Mr. Xiao will soon join our Flying Bear Camp.  " "Is Mr. Xiao also going to Feixiong Camp to teach?" Ms. Liu asked. "To be an official.  "Wang Dong looked a little lackluster. He sighed again, "There has been an announcement from above.  The Duke ordered that all these gentlemen who taught in the army, as well as a group of newly arrived scribes, should be transferred to each camp.  It is said that they are allowed to serve as instructors. Like Yuhou, instructors are established from the team level.  When Mr. Xiao joins Feixiong Camp, he will serve as the instructor of Feixiong Camp. His position is only below the ten generals of the battalion and above Yuhou, the capital of the camp.  Now the leader of Feixiong Camp is the ten generals of the battalion.  The second-in-command is the instructor, the third-in-command is Du Yuhou, the fourth-in-command is the deputy general, the fifth-in-command is the battalion commander, and the sixth-in-command is the trainer.  " Although Mrs. Liu is a woman, she is also a little surprised. The newly established teaching staff are all scholars, but they are only ranked under the ten generals of the camp and are the second-in-command of the camp. Even Du Yuhou and  The deputy tenth general, the battalion commander, and the coaching staff all came to the back. "Master, I heard you say that Mr. Xiao is a well-educated scholar and a Jinshi.  But he is a scholar, how can he be the second-in-command in the military camp? If a scholar leads the troops, isn't it a layman's job to manage the insiders?" Wang Dong smacked his lips, "That's right and that's not the case. The county government has set up instructors, although  They are the second-in-command in the army, but they don't lead troops.  " "Ah, you don't want to lead the troops?" Liu followed Wang Dong and was familiar with some of the military systems of the Zhendong Army. There are several chief officers of the first battalion, and the tenth general of the battalion is the leader and oversees the entire battalion. And the Duke of Yu,  The deputy general is in charge of military discipline, detecting spies, etc. In addition, the deputy general is the deputy to the ten generals and assists the ten generals in commanding the troops. The battalion commander is in charge of logistics, food, military merit records, etc., while the training officer is responsible for  Training soldiers and horses. Although the rankings are different, they have their own division of labor. "Then what do they do?" Liu asked in surprise. "I can't say exactly. According to the military envoy, they are responsible for thinking.  Work.  " "What is ideological work?" Wang Dong thought for a while, summarized the words conveyed above in his mind, and finally said: "In general, the tenth general of the battalion is in charge of fighting, and the instructor, except for not directing the fighting, does everything  He is in charge of all affairs of the battalion, such as the evaluation, promotion, punishment and demotion of the soldiers below, etc.  I feel that this instructor actually means supervising the army.  ¡± Mrs. Liu was very smart and immediately heard the instructor¡¯s true intention from these words. As a civilian supervising the army, the second-in-command position allowed them to monitor the military generals. This was to ensure the control of the superiors from the subordinates and prevent any unforeseen events.  A controlled situation occurs, especially according to what my husband said, this instructor is not only available at the battalion level, but also from the compartment level to the battalion level, and even at the capital and team levels below. The general manager is in Zhendong.  The army also has a new chief instructor. This chief instructor is not held concurrently by the county prince, but by Du Zhongwu, a former soldier Cao Shenjun. "Mr. Xiao was originally my husband's husband, and now he is my husband's superior."??, you should listen to Mr. Xiao more in the future.  Mr. Xiao is a scholar. If there is any inconvenience in the military camp, my husband should be more helpful.  "Liu's idea is very simple. Since he can become the battalion instructor, he must be a trusted confidant of Li Xuan. Of course, such a person cannot be offended. Wang Dong nodded, added an instructor, and was suddenly positioned as the second instructor.  Commander, this matter didn't have much impact on him. Firstly, the instructor was obviously here for the chief officer, the tenth general of the battalion, with the intention of monitoring the chief officer. Secondly, he was originally only the third-in-command, but now.  Reduced to fourth place, there is not much difference. The above arrangements must have the above considerations, and all he has to do is comply with them. However, although Mr. Xiao is from the Lanling Xiao family, he is still a Jinshi.  He said that because he felt that the world was full of corrupt officials, he did not join the officialdom and had been living in seclusion at home. It was said that he came out to teach the soldiers only at the request of the old lady of the Xiao family and Dengzhou Sima Xiao Dingbang.  With the addition of the instructor of Feixiong Camp, the relationship between the Xiao family and Shi Jun has become obviously closer. However, it is estimated that Qiu Shengong, the tenth general of Feixiong Camp, may not be so calm now. Thinking of this, Wang Dong couldn't help but feel sad.  He chuckled a little.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 344: Be on guard against the slightest change

    (Thanks to Mootiao, the legendary, and Wujian Xiaofeng for their monthly tickets and rewards! We strongly call for guaranteed monthly tickets!) Establishing instructors at the team, capital, battalion, compartment, and army levels, this is Li Jing  It¡¯s a question I¡¯ve been thinking about and hesitating for a while.  // //One of the biggest features of the late Tang army is that there are many vassal towns, warriors are in charge of the country, and there are countless military leaders, big and small.  The Commander-in-Chief of the feudal town is the largest army, and there are all the soldiers and horse envoys below who are also the military leaders, and then there are the soldiers and horse envoys below who are the smaller military leaders.  The feudal town was composed of such a group of military leaders.  Li Jing is now also a major military leader. In Ziqing Town, apart from Pinglu Army, Li Jing's Zhendong Army is the most powerful, with 25,000 troops.  But it is precisely because he is a military leader that Li Jing understands the horror of such a large number of military leaders better than others.  It is not uncommon in other towns to support soldiers with self-respect, even self-reliance, and even chase and kill commanders.  In the early days of the Zhendong Army, Li Jing relied on sworn friendships and marriages with several major generals such as Lin Wei and Wang Zhong to stabilize his relationship.  However, as the number of troops increased and the power grew, the Zhendong Army now had 25,000 troops, which was no longer enough to fully control the Zhendong Army.  Li Zhen once proposed to Li Jing that more women from the Li clan should be married to the generals below. On the other hand, Li Jing could accept some of the generals' daughters or sisters as concubines, or let Li's subordinates  Brothers, nephews, etc. married the generals to weave a large network.  This is a strategy, but it is completely insufficient.  Guo Chengan proposed that Li Jing adopt the middle-level generals in Zhendong Army as adopted sons and change their surname to Li.  Use the patriarchal system to control the entire army.  But Li Jing is only twenty-one years old.  And the generals at the battalion level in the army.  There is no one younger than Li Jing.  Li Jing was originally reluctant to accept an adopted son.  Li Jing couldn't accept it if he had to accept a group of subordinates who were much older than him and could even be his own fathers as adopted sons.  He was no longer willing to be Song Wei's adopted son, not to mention that accepting an adopted son was not a good idea.  Just like himself, although he became Song Wei's adopted son, in fact.  He didn't have any big change in his concept of Song Weike immediately.  No matter how many adopted children you have, the most important thing is the control of power.  After much deliberation, Li Jing felt that if he wanted to strengthen his control over the Zhendong Army, it would be a good idea for later generations of Taizu to establish branches nearby.  Starting from the team level, a group of literati are appointed as instructors.  The chief officer is in charge of the military, and the instructors are in charge of everything except the military. They are also responsible for supervising the general and preventing the general from taking power.  Literary and martial arts are naturally opposed to each other. In the new education system, Li Jing did not use military generals to hold this position. Instead, he specially promoted a group of literati to hold this position.  Essentially.  The chief officers at all levels then had military decision-making power, but were otherwise subject to supervision by teachers.  The Tang Dynasty also had a military supervision system.  However, the supervisory army is only the highest level of supervision.  Zhang Chengye is now the military supervisor. Under Zhang Chengye, there are more than a dozen people including the deputy supervisor, the junior supervisor, and the military judge.  But the target of their surveillance was Li Jing, not the lower levels.  Li Jing combined the military supervision system that existed in the Tang Dynasty, the Song Dynasty's system of controlling military affairs with civil servants, and the political commissar system of later generations to create a new teaching system.  But there are still some differences from the previous ones. The duty of teachers is to supervise, and they cannot directly override the rights of the chief officers. They have no right to command soldiers and horses, but they have the right to supervise and report.  In addition, he must also be responsible for ideological matters and help Li Jing control the army below.  In addition to the instructors at the lowest team level, there are also instructors at the team level to provide comprehensive control over the entire army.  And in order to prevent the military leaders from getting into trouble, there is another regulation issued at the same time as the training system.  That is, when officers are promoted, they are not allowed to be promoted within their own rank.  If a team leader is promoted to team officer, he cannot be promoted within the team. If a team leader of team A is promoted to team officer, he may be transferred to team B.  This is true when a team is promoted to the capital, the capital is promoted to a camp, and a camp is promoted to a carriage.  And even if they are not promoted, all officers need to be swapped every three years.  There is also an important rule, that is, all officers are not allowed to have personal servants, and all the personal soldiers they have must be healthy officers in the camp. After the official position is transferred, the personal soldiers are not allowed to be taken away.  Officers at the battalion level can usually enjoy the qualifications of ten personal guards, and the compartment level can have a team of personal guards. ? Several consecutive regulations are all to avoid the emergence of military leaders when the team grows.  Especially the teaching system, Li Jing racked his brains to come up with it.  Since Li Jing took over Dengzhou, his various performances have not only been welcomed by the people, but also recognized and supported by aristocratic families.  Represented by the Cui, Han, and Xiao families, many aristocratic families sent their children to join Li Jing's men.  Most of these few who joined the army were scholars, and many were even scholars who had passed the Jinshi.  At the beginning, Li Jing arranged for many to enter Dengzhou City and the four counties, and also arranged for some to enter Zhendong Army and the Second City of Liaodong.  However, there were still many scribes who came to join the army. In the end, Li Jing simply let them join the army first.teach.  Then based on observation and according to their academic abilities, this time they were all assigned as instructors at various levels.  The Zhendong Army¡¯s military council, which is held every seven days, is scheduled to be held in the military camp in the north of Dengzhou City.  In the military camp in the north of the city, there was Li Jing's military meeting hall, living room and study room.  After the discussion, Li Jing returned to the study. As soon as he sat down, Wang Zhong came outside asking for an audience.  Li Jing changed into casual clothes under Tie Danzi's service. Tie Danzi poured a glass of fruit wine for both Li Jing and Wang Zhong, and then withdrew.  After Wang Zhong waited until there were only two people left in the room, he cleared his throat and said directly: "Ji Yu, aren't these things you have made recently a fool's errand? The army is used to fight, and now you have a group of people who can't shoulder it.  Weak scholars who can't carry their hands have joined the camp, and they have suddenly become assistant officers at all levels. Do you know that the brothers in each camp below are about to become famous? " "Why did I mess up?  "Li Jing smiled slightly, not angry, "And you said that there is almost a quarrel down here. Who is making the quarrel? Why are they quarreling? Why don't they just come to me and tell them? " "In short, Yiwen Yu?  Wu, this is just nonsense." Li Jing's tone became a little more serious, and she looked at Wang Zhong, "What does it mean to control military force with culture? Didn't I make it clear enough? The instructors are only responsible for assisting the chief officers at all levels?  , the military command power is still in the hands of the chief officers. To put it bluntly, the teachings are just the price of my sending them. As long as the chief generals at all levels do not do anything extraordinary, what happened before?  So what? And they should be happy to have the instructor share some other tedious tasks." Li Jing knew that when Wang Zhong came, there must be many officers watching.  Although Wang Zhong is his sworn brother, and he married a widower, it can be said that they are closer to each other.  But the more this happened, the more Li Jing had to speak emphatically today to completely dispel the thoughts of those who were waiting and watching.  "Let me tell you, the teaching system has not changed. Officers at all levels have to be sent if they agree with it, and they have to be sent if they don't agree. And I also say Bai Yi, these teachers are the representatives sent by me, Li Jing, and they are sent by me.  Who dares to mess up in the future? At the time of Guan Jian, the supervisors have the right to deal with it as the opportunity arises. " "Wars have always been a matter for the generals. Everyone charges into the battle without hesitation. But now, they send a group of scholars to ride to the end.  Everyone is a little confused." Wang Zhong came in today and said this, not because he didn't understand the truth, but because he knew that many generals wanted to say this in their hearts, but they didn't dare to say it.  Now he came to say that it was okay for Li Jing to rebuke him, and it just showed the attitude of the military envoy to the entire army.  "Many of the brothers below just feel that the military envoys are paying more and more attention to the civilians. Our soldiers fought for the territory with their blood and lives. Now these civilians have not done anything, and hundreds of them have been inserted into the Zhendong Army.  Many brothers are dissatisfied. "Why are you dissatisfied? Soldiers regard obedience as their bounden duty. Why don't you want to accept even one of my representatives? What do you want to do?"  If I want to support my troops and respect myself, am I still the envoy of the Zhendong Army?" Li Jing's words were so loud and heavy that the walls of the study could not block them, and they spread far outside.  More than a dozen generals stood there, listening with their ears pricked up.  Everyone looked a little ugly when they heard Li Jing reprimanding Wang Zhong so severely.  Wang Zhong is the master of one side. He is in charge of five thousand soldiers and horses. He is also guarding Beisha City on behalf of Li Jing. He can be said to be a general in the border area.  Even he, the sworn brother of the military envoy, was reprimanded in this way, which shows the general's determination to establish a teaching. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Anyone who dares to object again will really be questioned as to whether they have the will to be independent.  Wang Zhong sat there and was scolded severely by Li Jing. After Li Jing spoke for a long time, he quickly handed over the ones on the table.  He whispered: "That's about right. Everyone has heard about it." Li Jing smiled. After being together for so long, the two of them had a good tacit understanding.  This is a double act to express Li Jing's attitude.  It is not appropriate to find other generals to take the lead.  It just so happened that Wang Zhong's status was sufficient, and the relationship between the two was more suitable.  Li Jing talked for a long time and felt a little dry in the mouth, so she picked up some fruit wine to moisten her throat.  "Is it really useful to use a group of literati as teachers?" Wang Zhong asked with some doubts.  Recently, he has been staying in Bisha City and only returned to Dengzhou once or twice in a month.  Although he had some doubts in his heart that this scholar was a teacher, no matter what, he still supported Li Jing unconditionally.  "Whether it is useful or not cannot be seen in a day or two. But no matter what, the Zhendong Army cannot be the same as the armies of the three towns in Hebei. We have to build a real new army." Li Jing put down his wine glass and said  He said with piercing eyes.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 345: Taking advantage of the situation

    "How are the hungry people who were sent to Beisha City doing now?" After chatting for a while, Li Jing and Wang Zhong stopped talking about the instructors. Li Jing turned to ask about the hungry people sent to Liaodong.  During the two waves of refugees, Dengzhou successively sent less than 200,000 people to Liaodong.  Less than half of them were arranged to mine minerals, while the other more than 100,000 were resettled in Qingni and Beisha cities to reclaim wasteland and stockpile farmland.  More than 60,000 people were sent to Beisha City. According to Li Jing's order, Wang Zhong organized these refugees to reclaim wasteland and provided them with food rations, farming tools, cattle seeds, etc.  "The situation is not bad. There is food sent from Dengzhou. In addition, I also learned from Dengzhou and organized a fishing team to fish day and night. There is also a canning workshop that produces cans in large quantities every day. There is no need to worry about the fish being spoiled.  A lot of land has been reclaimed these days, and soybeans have been planted one after another. Some people have been migrating to the north of Beisha City recently, and they want to stay in Beisha City." Li Jing couldn't help but hear that many people from Liaodong were migrating to Beisha City.  A thought occurred in my heart: "Where are these people?" "These people are mainly in the northwest of Beisha City. This time not only many people want to move into our Beisha City, but also many people want to move into Qingni City. Read the full text of Zhizu.  We made a preliminary estimate that the population is about several thousand households. " Li Jing was very happy after hearing this. He had been busy with disaster relief. Although he took over the post of Anton Guard, he only sent a few envoys to various Tang people in Liaodong.  The Ministry sent a letter asking them to return to the rule of the Tang Dynasty.  Specifically, no action has been taken yet.  Unexpectedly, thousands of households now want to move into Qingni City and Beisha City controlled by the Zhendong Army.  You know, Liaodong was not affected by the disaster. These people want to move into the Zhendong Army's territory. They undoubtedly think it is better here.  "We will harvest whatever comes. Although Liaodong is a bit bitter and cold, the land is huge. Not only can we farm, but we can also graze. The population is also a resource. We will accept them all." Li Jing did not hesitate.  After Wang Zhong returned to Liaodong that day, he and Lin Wu from Qingni City began to receive the immigrants.  It didn¡¯t take long after the first batch of more than 3,000 immigrants were accepted.  Another batch came.  At first, Wang Zhong and others were very happy, thinking that it was the people attracted by the news that the imperial court was going to rebuild the Andong Protectorate in Liaodong.  But then, as more and more people moved south, things started to go wrong.  Wang Zhong sent people to inquire about those Liao people who had moved south.  It turns out that they moved south because there was a war between Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture. The two sides fought, and the people were also tortured by the war. They also heard that Beisha and Qingni City on the southern seaside had belonged to the Tang Dynasty, so they all  Moved to the south.  Got the news.  Wang Zhong immediately sent out cavalry scouts to investigate to the north.  After inquiring, Wang Zhong sent the information he got to Dengzhou.  Things are not complicated. To the north of Beisha, Qingni, and Duli Town, after passing through several small Han forces, is Jili Prefecture, which was once established by the Tang Dynasty. Further north, is Jian'an Prefecture.  Jilizhou has always been controlled by the nobles of Goguryeo.  But Jian'an Prefecture is controlled by a large Khitan tribe.  Speaking of which, these two forces are not too strong, with only a few thousand soldiers and horses, but they are not alone.  Behind Jili Prefecture are many Goguryeo tribes in Liaodong. Although Goguryeo was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty, although many people were moved away after Goguryeo was destroyed, the Goguryeo nobles continued to help the Tang Dynasty manage Liaodong.  Later, when the Tang Dynasty withdrew from Liaodong, Goguryeo's power became even stronger.  Moreover, the entire Goguryeo aristocratic force also has the support of Bohae Kingdom behind them.  The Khitan tribe in Jian'an Prefecture is also not simple. The Khitan has been competing with the Lulong Army in Hebei for Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  Fighting for hundreds of years.  But there are also some Khitan tribes who bypassed western Liaoning and directly entered Liaodong to expand.  This tribe that entered Liaodong was a branch of the Dieci tribe of the Khitan clan.  They were able to penetrate deep into Liaodong and even reach central Liaoning, naturally because they had the support of most of the Khitans behind them.  It is said that the two sides have often fought wars in previous years.  It's hard to find peace.  Once the two sides fight, the most unlucky people will be the Liao people, whether they are Han people, Khitan people, Goguryeo people or other ethnic groups, they will be affected by both sides.  Sometimes, even after the Khitan people robbed them, the Goguryeo people came to rob them again, which was miserable.  However, the situation this year seems to be worse than in previous years. The two sides have fought several wars, and there is a trend of getting bigger and bigger.  According to reconnaissance, the Khitan Company has received a large number of reinforcements from western Liaoning, and the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture have also united with Goguryeo forces such as Wugu City, Dahang City, and Bo Diao City for assistance.  The more severe the fighting is, the more unlucky the people will be.  Many people fled south one after another, all the way to the Liaonan seaside.  "On the surface, it seems to be a fight between the Khitans and the Goguryeo people, but in fact it is a fight between the Khitans and the Bohai people for hegemony in the Northeast!" After reading the report, Li Zhen pondered for a long time and pointed it out pointedly.  Li Jing is also in favor of this kind of watching the game.  Early on, the overlord of the Northeast was Goguryeo.The country was founded for more than 700 years.  But it was later destroyed by the Tang Dynasty and Silla together.  After that, although the power of the Goguryeo aristocracy was still considerable, it never recovered.  In the early Tang Dynasty, the Khitan Kingdom rose for a time, but at that time the Khitan was too rampant and actively challenged the Tang Dynasty.  Although the Tang army was defeated by the Khitan several times during the reign of Wu Zetian, the temporary tactical victory could not change the strategic gap between them and the Tang Dynasty. In the end, they were beaten by the Tang army until they knelt down and begged for mercy. From then on, they never recovered.  It has been languishing for hundreds of years.  At this time, the Sumo Mohe tribe took the opportunity to rise up. They were originally just a little brother of the Khitan, and they followed together to fight against the Tang Dynasty.  Unexpectedly, the Khitan was defeated by the Tang Dynasty in the end, and turned around, acting as the axe-wielder of the Tang Dynasty, and in turn hunted down the Mohe people.  However, the Mohe people defeated the Khitans.  In order to contain the Khitan, the Tang Dynasty did not continue to send troops to this Mohe people, but instead named Da Zuorong as King Zhen.  Da Zuorong then established the Zhen Kingdom and attached himself to the Tang Dynasty, becoming a Jimi state of the Tang Dynasty.  In 713, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty conferred Da Zuorong as the king of Bohai County, taking charge of Huhan Prefecture, and also granted him the title of Governor of Huhan Prefecture. From then on, Sumo Mohe's regime was named Bohai.  The Bohai State followed the example of the Tang Dynasty in an all-round way and developed rapidly, rapidly transforming from a nomadic nation into a farming country.  What's more, the Bohai State has always maintained friendly relations with the Tang Dynasty, and deliberately did not take the opportunity to seize Liaodong when the Tang Dynasty gradually lost control of Liaodong. Instead, it continued to develop eastward, freeing up the territory of Liaodong and becoming a rival to the Tang Dynasty.  quarantine area.  Therefore, except for the fact that Bohai State once crossed the sea to attack Dengzhou when the country was first founded, the Tang Dynasty and Bohai State had always been in peace with each other.  As a result, the Bohai Kingdom became a prosperous country in the east of the sea and the overlord of the east coast. The former master Khitan also had to look at the face of the Bohai State.  However, more than two hundred years have passed, and the Bohae Kingdom, a prosperous country in the east of the sea, has become as weak as the Tang Dynasty. Even Silla, which once docked at the Samhan Peninsula that was captured by the Tang Dynasty, is also in decline.  At this time, the Khitan Kingdom was continuously recovering, and now it was becoming strong again.  Since the Anshi Rebellion, Hebei has been separatist. The separatist rule of vassal towns caused the Tang Dynasty to lose control of the Khitan's power.  The Khitan not only fought with the Lu Long Army for Yingzhou in western Liaoning, but also continued to expand to eastern Liaoning.  However, the Bohai Kingdom was not in decay. Facing the rise of the Khitan, the only thing they could do was to support the Goguryeo people to fight against the Khitan people.  ¡°In the final analysis, the current war is a history of grievances between several ethnic groups in the Northeast.  Goguryeo was the old ruler of the Northeast. At that time, the Khitan and Mohe tribes were basically his subordinate brothers.  Then Goguryeo was defeated by the two Central Plains dynasties of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The Khitan rose for a while, but was finally defeated because of its confrontation with the Tang Dynasty in the Central Plains.  Because Bohai State was smart, it took the initiative to maintain distance and friendship with the Tang Dynasty, so it has been a country for more than 200 years and has survived until now.  Now that the Khitans are rising again, the Bohai people have no choice but to work with the Goguryeo people to deal with the Khitans.  "This Liaodong is my territory of the Tang Dynasty, but now several foreign races are allowed to compete for this land. It is really infuriating!" Li Jing patted the map heavily and said in a rough tone.  Guo Chengan looked at Li Jing with some surprise. Does Li Jing want to send troops to Liaodong?  Brothers Li Zhen and Li Liang also looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in their eyes.  Li Jing saw everyone¡¯s expressions and knew what they were thinking.  But he insisted: "Liaodong now belongs to the territory of the Anton Protectorate. They are fighting for and starting a war on my territory. How can they put me, the Tang Dynasty, in their eyes? Do they put me, Li Jing, and the tens of thousands of brothers in the Zhendong Army?  "In your eyes?" "What do you mean, do we want to intervene in this matter?" Li Liang asked.  Lin Wu, who came to report, opened his notebook and flipped through it: "Our scouts have found out carefully. This time the Khitan people in Jian'an Prefecture and the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture fought hard. There were a thousand soldiers in Jian'an Prefecture.  According to the tradition of the Khitan people, a tent usually has one regular soldier and one Yu Ding. According to the calculation, the Liansi Department said that there are one thousand soldiers and one thousand Yu Ding. Now from Liaoxi.  Another reinforcement came, reportedly more than 3,000 people. The Khitans usually sent out troops with one regular soldier and four auxiliary soldiers. Counting 3,000 people, that is 600 combat soldiers and 2,040 non-auxiliary soldiers.  , with a total of 1,600 soldiers and 3,400 auxiliary soldiers, this force is not small. " "Where are the Goguryeo people?" Li Jing gently pinched the short beard on his chin and asked in a deep voice.  Lin Wu replied: "Almost all the Goguryeo people are soldiers. They are a semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural tribe. The Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture mobilized 5,000 soldiers and horses this time, including 1,000 cavalry, 4,000 infantry, and two more  In addition to one thousand auxiliary soldiers and one thousand hired soldiers and horses, the Goguryeo forces in Dahang City, Wugu City, and Bodiao City also sent troops and horses to help, ranging from five thousand to one thousand. In total, there were two reinforcements.  Thousands of cavalry. The current strength of the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture is 10,000, including 2,000 cavalry, 4,000 infantry, and 1,000 mercenaries.There are two thousand auxiliary troops.  " There are five thousand Khitans and ten thousand Goguryeo, five thousand against ten thousand. The Khitan seems to be at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, but the Khitan is good at riding and shooting, but they are braver than the Goguryeo. " Li Jing smiled, his eyes shining brightly  Shen said to everyone: "Do you think we are going to watch the fire from the other side this time, or are we going to take advantage of it?  " Li Zhen looked at Li Jing's smile and immediately came back to his senses: "Don't you just want to sit on a mountain and watch tigers fight?  Are you still planning to take advantage of the situation?  " "If you can, why not?  "Li Jing said with a smile. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 346: Zhendong Army Attacks Again

    Guo Chengan was a little worried about Li Xuan's plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then reap the benefits.  Whether they are Khitans or Goguryeo, these are fierce barbarians.  Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the Khitans have been at war with the Tang Dynasty.  Starting from Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, to Wu Zetian, and then to Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, there were many wars with the Khitan. The Tang Dynasty lost more and won less, and it never completely defeated the Khitan. Instead, it suffered repeated defeats and even annihilation.  Especially in the battles during Wu Zetian's reign, countless soldiers and generals were lost.  The Khitan leader and the governor of Songmo Dudufu, whose name was changed from Li Jinzhong to Li Jinmi by Wu Zetian, and the governor of Chengzhou, whose name was changed from Sun Wanrong to Sun Wan by Wu Zetian, defeated the Tang army several times.  At the beginning of the first year of Long Live Tongtian, a famine occurred in Khitan, and the majority of the people lived in poverty and poverty.  Zhao Wenhui, the headstrong governor of Yingzhou, not only refused to provide relief, but instead treated the Khitan leaders as slaves. Since then, he has repeatedly invaded and insulted the Khitan subordinates under his jurisdiction.  Zhao Wenhui's behavior aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Khitan people headed by Li Jinzhong. Li Jinzhong seized the opportunity of internal and external troubles in the Tang Dynasty. After discussing with his wife's brother, Sun Wanrong, the governor of Guicheng Prefecture, and others, Li Jinzhong took the opportunity to raise troops to rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jinzhong led his troops to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, captured Yingzhou, captured hundreds of people, and killed Zhao Wenhui.  Li Jinzhong claimed to be the "Supreme Khan", and with Sun Wanrong as his commander, he sent troops to plunder the territory and became invincible.  As the Khitan tribes could not bear the oppression of Tang officials, they came to defect one after another. Li Jinzhong's army quickly grew to tens of thousands within 10 days, and was claimed to be 100,000.  Then they attacked Chongzhou, captured Tang Longshan's army, and attacked the deputy envoy Xu Qinji, gaining momentum.  When the news reached Luoyang, Wu Zetian was furious.  The imperial edict ordered 28 generals including Zuo Yingyang Wei General Cao Renshi, You Jin Wuwei General Zhang Xuanyu, Zuo Weiwei General Li Duozuo, Sinong Shaoqing Marenjie, etc., to lead their troops to conquer.  As a result, the Tang Dynasty's front army was defeated by a cunning trick before they could fight.  Then the army ambushed in Huangzhang Valley and filled the valley with the dead.  Captured alive Youjinwu General Zhang Xuanyu and Sinongqing Marenjie.  The entire Tang army was wiped out in ambush.  Then Wu Zetian became furious.  He ordered: "The world's prisoners and slaves of common people are brave. Officials will pay their dues and send them to attack the Khitan!" He ordered the states near Shandong to set up armed cavalry regiments.  Wu Youyi, the governor of Tongzhou, was appointed as the general of Youwuwei and the general manager of the Qingbian Road march; Wang Xiaojie, who was brave and capable of fighting, was appointed as the general manager of the Qingbian Road march; and Chen Zi'ang of Youshi was appointed as the staff officer of Youyi Mansion.  An army of 180,000 was gathered to attack the Khitan.  As a result, the Khitan people set up an ambush again, and the entire Tang army of 180,000 was wiped out. Even Wang Xiaojie fell into the valley and died.  It¡¯s been more than a month.  Wu Zetian also ordered You Jin Wuwei General Wu Yizong to be the general manager of the Shenbingdao march, and He Baotaowei General He Jiami of the Right Army led troops to reinforce Hebei.  On the eighth day of May, Tongping Zhangshi Lou Shide was sent as the deputy general manager of the Qing border road, and General Sha Zha Zhongyi, the right Wuweiwei general, was appointed as the forward general manager. He led an army of 200,000 to attack Khitan in an attempt to save the defeat.  In the end, it was the Turks who sent troops to capture the Khitan's home base, and the Khitan was defeated.  And the Goguryeo people are also not to be underestimated.  In the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, Yang Guang and his son conquered Goguryeo on four occasions. Finally, Tang Taizong and Tang Gaozong father and son also used troops. Both Yang Guang and Li Shimin personally attacked Goguryeo.  Together, two dynasties and four emperors used troops to fight for decades, and finally joined forces with Silla.  Only then did Goguryeo finally be destroyed.  It can be seen that Goguryeo is also a fierce tribe.  The Khitans and the Goguryeo are two real tigers. If the two tigers fight like this, even if both sides are really hurt, as long as they are alive and want to take advantage, there is still a great risk.  Li Hao said: "Although the land of Liaodong is bitter and cold, if we can own Liaodong, it will be of great benefit. After acquiring Liaodong, our territory can be expanded more than ten times. Moreover, we can obtain the land where war horses are produced, and can directly border Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  If we can recapture Yingzhou, we can then bypass the Liaohai Sea and directly border the Lulong Army." Taking the map, Li Xuan pointed to the map on it, "We currently occupy Dengzhou, but it will be difficult to expand in a short time.  There is no chance to expand towards Laizhou and Qingzhou, but we can take the opportunity to regain Liaodong and Liaoxi, and then we will form a two-headed snake situation with Dengzhou and Xuzhou in the west.  One end is Liaodong and Liaoxi, and heading west is the Lulong towns in Hebei. "Li Xuan's plan is very big, and now Huang Chao and others are just in chaos.  In just a few years, it is estimated that the situation in Qingzhou will be difficult to change.  It is better to use this period of time to fully manage Dengzhou and Liaonan, compete for Liaodong and Liaoxi, and then turn the Liaohai Sea into an inland sea. When the time comes, attack with two heads and attack Hebei.  The strategic terrain of Shandong is not good, but the advance base is fine, but it is difficult to build a foundation.  But if Hebei can be captured, it will be completely different.  With Hebei as the base, Liaodong as the backyard, seizing Shandong in the south and Hedong in the north, this is a good move.  But to make this move, the most critical thing is to recapture Liaodong.  It is extremely difficult to cross the Yellow River from Shandong and go north to attack Hebei.  But if we enter the Pass from western Liaoning to fight for Hebei, it would be more appropriate from a strategic point of view.  Li Liang raised his concerns: "Now Duli Town and others have not truly surrendered, and many large and small forces such as Shicheng and Shirenzhucheng have not surrendered either. ThisI will go to Liaozhong soon, but I am afraid that the road back will be unstable.  " "Don't worry about Duli Town. As long as we control Bisha City, we will completely block the passage from Duli Town and Qingni City, the tip of southern Liaoning, to the hinterland of eastern Liaoning."  The land route to Duli Town has been intercepted, and our power is at sea. It's as if they are stuck by our necks, so how can they dare to move.  At least the other forces are all small forces, and they will never dare to confront us.  ¡± Near Beisha City, due to the close proximity of Qingni Port and the port to the west, the narrow distance between east and west of this section of land is only ten miles wide. And Beisha City is located in Dahei Mountain overlooking this narrow passage. As long as Beisha City is controlled,  Shacheng, the passage from Duli Town and Beisha City to the hinterland of Liaodong is completely controlled by Beisha City. This chokepoint is controlled by the Zhendong Army, and Duli Town is completely choked.  How dare there be any change? "Duli Zhen just negotiated peace with us, and last time he wrote a letter expressing his surrender to the court, so he will not have any objections.  Even if they have different intentions, as long as Wang Zhong leads his troops to garrison Beisha City and the navy of Zhenhai Camp is in Qingni City, Duli Town will never dare to make any changes.  On the surface, the two larger forces, Shicheng and Shirenzhu, also joined the imperial court, and the rest were small forces.  Not enough to be afraid of.  As for the Dengzhou side, only one general is left to guard it. The Qingzhou side is still fighting with Wang Jingwu, let alone invading.  Now is a great opportunity to enter Liaodong and should not be missed.  " Another person persuaded me. They felt that it was bitter cold in Liaodong and there were many barbaric barbarians. Fighting with them would be very risky and the benefits were not obvious. It would be a loss-making business. " A big mistake.  No matter how bitterly cold Liaodong is, it is still a piece of territory. For us who only have one Dengzhou now, this is extremely important.  " No one tried to persuade him again, so Li Xuan and his generals began to formulate a plan to enter the Liao Dynasty. Finally, it was decided that this time he would lead the five battalions of Yin Qiang, Guards, Fei Ying, Fei Qi, and Kong He in the middle compartment of the Zhendong Army.  In addition, there are two officer guard battalions, Tieying and Luoyan battalions, plus a Huqi battalion each in Qingni City and Besha City, namely the Flying Ax Battalion in Qingni City and the Ranger Battalion in Besha City, an infantry battalion and an infantry battalion.  The cavalry battalion dispatched nine combat battalions, including three cavalry battalions, and ten battalions each of medical, engineering, logistics, and military police were mobilized from the several auxiliary battalions in the back.  , an army of 10,000 people, with Li Zhen as the marching commander, Li Liang as the marching staff officer, Guo Chengan as the chief secretary, and Lin Wei as the deputy general.  The three battalions of Fei Ying, Fei Qi and Fei Ax were led by Li Xuan as the forward, and the four battalions of Yin Qiang, Guards and Tie Ying and Luo Yan's officer guards were led by Lin Wu as the center army.  The battalion is the rear army. Li Xuan left Zhang Chengzong to guard Dengzhou and Wang Zhong to guard Beisha City. After choosing an auspicious day, the Zhenhai and Nutao battalions dispatched warships.  Transporting soldiers and horses to Qingni City first to gather various ministries. As soon as Li Xuan entered Qingni City, someone reported that someone was coming to see him. It was several envoys from the small Tang Dynasty in southern Liaoning who were both here.  The reinforcements became more and more fierce. The two armies did not have much food and grass, so they sent troops and horses to clear the grass and valleys. The Tang forces near Jili Prefecture were first extorted for money and food by the Khitan and Goguryeo people, and then the villages below were attacked by the two.  The army looted and killed. All parties were miserable, but they were afraid of the Khitan and Goguryeo forces and did not dare to make enemies with them. Finally, after thinking about it, they thought of Li Xuan, the newly appointed governor of Andong, and sent them one after another.  The envoys came to Qingni City to move reinforcements to the Zhendong Army. When Li Zhou heard the news, he comforted the envoys on the surface, but he was a little happy in his heart.  In the past, the two parties had a small fight, which had little impact on them. Now that both sides have sent reinforcements and are fighting desperately, they are also in trouble. Now these small forces are in panic, or they can only endure the barbarians.  Burning, killing, looting, etc., they had no choice but to come to Li Zhou. Of course, Li Zhou couldn't make the decision for them in vain. Li Zhou took the opportunity to offer to help them drive away these barbarians, but asked them to send troops separately.  The envoys from all sides returned with Li Xun's request. A few days later, the small forces agreed to Li Xun's request and were willing to send troops together. Not far from the city, Wang Pu from Duli Town came to Qingni City in person.  , he brought three thousand soldiers and horses, expressing his willingness to send troops to help Li Xuan. There were only three thousand troops and horses, so Li Xuan would naturally not refuse anyone who came.  During the great battle, Li Xuan took up the banner of the Protector of the Andong Prefecture and put forward the slogan of expelling the barbarians and regaining Liaodong. At this time, all the forces in southern Liaoning responded one after another, and some were still silent.  However, Li Xuan immediately sent an envoy to urge them to send troops.  At first, some tribes ignored the envoys sent by Li Xuan. When Li Xun heard the envoys¡¯ words,After replying.  There is no politeness to these forces at all. First the courtesy and then the soldiers. After greeting with the courtesy, the next step is the soldiers.  The army is marching all the way north, and the speed is not fast every day, but it is not a simple march.  Along the way, Li Xuan had already given strict orders to suppress the bandits while marching.  Anyway, let the Khitan and Goguryeo people fight first.  Except for dozens of people who had written letters expressing their willingness to join, Li Hao classified all the other forces, large and small, as targets to be destroyed along with the bandits.  The first one to be wiped out was Langya Village. This Langya Village was a stone village with a population of about 30,000 and a thousand soldiers.  It can be considered a medium-sized force. It has always made a living through farming and hunting. Because of its strong folk customs and thousands of soldiers guarding the village, ordinary forces cannot swallow him up.  Li Xuan¡¯s envoys came twice, asking them to surrender to the imperial court, but they ignored them at all and did not even let the envoys into the city.  Yesterday, Li Xuan sent a third envoy to inform them that they would open a stronghold to welcome them today, hand over maps and account books, and send 500 soldiers to join the coalition forces.  However, there was no reply from the stronghold at all. After Li Xuan's soldiers and horses arrived at the stronghold early in the morning, the stronghold door was closed tightly, and the faint silhouette of the city defender could be seen behind the stone wall.  "Who is the owner of this village and what is his reputation?" Li Hao summoned a spy and asked.  "Going back to the Duke, this village is called Langya Village. The owner's surname is Qin and his name is Zongshou. He worked as a mercenary when he was young. He has some reputations in this area, but this person has been both a mercenary and a horse thief. Now,  This Langya Village usually does field hunting, but if there is an opportunity, it will also engage in a business without capital." The spy told all the information he knew. In fact, such a thing can be done to Liaodong Xu.  Liaodong is a chaotic and ownerless land. There is no king's law, the jungle is the law of the jungle.  Robbery and murder are all too common.  But Li Xuan won't care about this. Since Qin Zongshou has a dark history of being a horse thief, and now he refuses to surrender, there is no pressure to use him now to scare the monkeys and destroy him.  "Give me the order to destroy Langya Village!" Li Hao sat on the horse with a solemn expression on his face, slowly pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed diagonally towards the mountain, and shouted.  Li Xuan did not say which troops to send up. The leaders of many small forces surrounding Li Xuan looked left and right and saw that the Zhendong Army's soldiers and horses were not dispatched.  He didn't quite understand what Li Xuan meant by asking them to take the lead. Although he was a little reluctant, at this time, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.  The troops brought by each ministry were not many, ranging from three to five hundred to two to three thousand. Basically, except for those left behind at home, they had brought all they could.  At this time, everyone shouted, and dozens of forces, including five or six thousand people, swarmed forward!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 347: Building the Liaonan Governor's Mansion and recruiting the wolf-toothed tiger generals (congratulations to [Comprehension] leader)

    (This is a 5,000-word chapter. Thanks to Feng Zhongling, njstar, Black Willow Shao, Cut Your Dick, Zuixiaodao, Xiaozhan, and [Wiseness] for your monthly votes and rewards. Special thanks to [Wiseness] for your support.  Rewards, and congratulations to [Comprehension] for becoming the first in the fan list of this book and being promoted to the position of leader) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Qin Zongshou, the leader of Langya Village, is more than seven feet tall, has an ugly face, and uses a  The spear made of iron weighs thirty-six kilograms.  He was a mercenary in his early years, and later became a horse thief. He was so brave that no one could stop him, so he was nicknamed Wolf Fang.  There are more than 20,000 people in Langya Village, occupying Qinglang Mountain. In recent years, there have been people who had the idea of ??attacking Langya Village, but Qin Zongshou relied on the danger of Qinglang Mountain and the toughness of his brothers to commit crimes in the future.  The enemy was driven back.  Li Xuan came to ask for surrender, but Qin Zongshou refused without thinking about it.  Although I heard that this Li Xuan was the newly appointed Protector of Anton by the imperial court, he was unwilling to give up his current free life as a mountain king and work as a subordinate for others.  Standing on the wall of the village, he couldn't help but change his color slightly when he saw the waves of soldiers, spears like a forest, and flags like the sea at the foot of the mountain.  Seeing that even the flag of Duli Town was among them, he couldn't help but frown.  The drums and horns sounded together, and soldiers and horses began to come from the foot of the mountain.  Qin Zongshou ordered to defend the stronghold and prepare to repel the invading soldiers as before.  The Zhendong Army at the foot of the mountain did not attack, but held a formation at the foot of the mountain. Five to six thousand troops from various Liaodong units attacked the mountain like a swarm.  The one who led troops from Duli Town this time was the city lord Wang Pu. Since being forced to negotiate a peace in the last battle, Duli Town's power is now extremely weak.  Especially after the Zhendong Army occupied Qingni and Beisha City, Qingni City occupied Qingni Port.  Being very close to them threatens them at any time.  And Beisha City blocked the passage from Duli Town to the hinterland of Liaodong. It can be said that from a strategic position, Duli Town is now completely surrounded by the Zhendong Army.  And got stuck in the throat.  What¡¯s even more ominous is that Li Xuan was appreciated by the emperor and promoted to general and county prince. He also became the righteous father of Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of Ziqing, became the governor of Dengzhou, and now leads the Zhendong Army.  He was also awarded the title of Protector of Anton by the imperial court, and the entire Liaodong and Liaoxi were under Li Xuan's jurisdiction.  With such changes, even the families behind Duli Town had to change their original idea of ??confrontation and instead strengthen their relationship with Li Xuan, hoping to continue to maintain the status quo of the Free Trade City.  A few days ago.  Daughter Wang Wangjun returned to Duli Town.  This is the first time that my daughter has returned home since marrying Li Xuan.  It turned out that I was worried that my daughter would be wronged and not have a good life there.  But I didn't expect that my daughter would be much more mature and already several months pregnant.  She seemed to have no regrets about marrying Li Hao.  On the contrary, it was the first thing his daughter met when she returned to Duli Town.  Just to persuade him to join Li Xuan.  When his daughter Wang Jun was not married, Wang Pu valued his daughter very much. He often asked his daughter about things he was unsure about, and he always got satisfactory answers.  Wang Pu could see that his daughter was not interested in Li Yu because she was married to Li Yu.  "Duli Town is just an isolated city now. If Li Xuan really wants to deal with Duli Town, there is no need to attack the city. He only needs to cut off all connections on land and water. Duli Town is a big city with hundreds of thousands of people. It will be in chaos within a year or two.  . Now my husband has the Zhendong Army in his hands, he has the support of Song Wei in Ziqing Town, and he has the support of the emperor and all the ministers in the court. Even many families in Duli Town are actually doing it secretly with him.  Let's do business." Wang Manjun advised him: "Subjecting oneself now is the icing on the cake. If I wait until my husband has annexed other forces in southern Liaoning, my husband will not be happy if Duli Town joins the other forces.  . Aye only cares about Pei Shishu, and now he has become the judge of the Zhendong Army, and he also serves as the deputy commander of the Zhendong Army. He is very valued by my husband. If Aye can take the initiative to join Duli Town, he will be like this.  Giving a big city to my husband will definitely gain more respect." Wang Pu was also a little moved, but he was still worried: "With the sudden appearance of Li Yu, the situation in Dengzhou and Liaonan is constantly changing.  The chaotic situation in southern Liaoning for more than a hundred years is about to end. With the strong presence of the Zhendong Army, Duli Town will also lose its status. However, it is not a good step to completely surrender to Li Xuan. Although I am the city lord,  But Duli Town directly controls thirty-six big families and seventy-two representative families. "How can we know the result if we don't do it? Aye looked at Pei Shishu and then at Qingni City Li.  The Guo family of Beisha City now holds important positions in Li Zhen's Zhendong Army. Even the Xiao family, the Han family, and the Cui family also have important positions in the Zhendong Army.  It is impossible for Duli Town to return to its former state. If you join early, you can get a better position." Wang Manjun paused, "My daughter is now pregnant with the Li family, but the two sisters of the Pei family.  The eldest wife and the second wife are also pregnant. Now the status of the daughter in the Li family is not inferior. If Aye can join my husband, it will not only be extremely beneficial to my Wang family, but also very good to the daughter. " Wang Wan.  Jun's words finally moved Wang Pu. In this changing situation, the interests of the Wang family and his daughter?, and his interests are intertwined, so he has to consider it comprehensively.  After making up his mind, Wang Pu began to contact some families who were inclined to join Li Xuan.  For many families in Duli Town, Duli Town is just a loose alliance of interests. They have no idea of ??competing for Liaodong, and their purpose is just to make money.  Duli Town is already losing money at the moment. If they continue to fight against Li Xuan, they are likely to continue to lose money. Naturally, such a result is something they don't want to see.  They want to continue to maintain the previous state, but they also know that such a situation will be difficult.  In the end, under the lobbying of Wang Pu, Feng Changgui, and the Pei family, nearly half of the families did not object to joining Li Xuan.  But they hope that this affiliation is just a gesture. In essence, they hope that Duli Town will continue to maintain its status quo.  Regarding this request, Li Xuan pondered for a long time and finally agreed after seeing Zheng Jiezhi, the representative of Duli Town who came back with Wang Manjun.  It is a good thing that Duli Town can take the initiative to join us.  Although it is not a true surrender, it is already a good progress. Li Hao does not want to be too hasty.  Instead, they were pushed to the opposite side.  After discussing with Li Liang, Li Zhen and others, Li Zhen combined the three cities of Duli Town, Qingni City and Beisha City into the Liaonan Governor's Palace. Li Zhen appointed himself the governor of the Liaonan Governor's Palace, with Wang Pu as the deputy governor.  Li Meng is the long history of Qingni City.  The king of Beisha City was appointed Sima.  In addition, the original officials of Duli Town, Qingni City and Beisha City were granted the official positions of recording affairs, joining the army, recording affairs, as well as Gong, Cang, Hu, Bing, Fa Cao, participating in the military, and participating in the military.  Although the three cities were integrated into one Dudu Mansion, there were not many changes in Duli Town.  The Dudu Mansion was located in Bisha City, and the original Duli Town soldiers and horses were arranged by Li Xuan to form a separate town.  The number of troops is five thousand.  Duli Town, Qingni City, and Beisha City were all established as Shangxian County, and Wang Pu was appointed as the county magistrate of Duli Town and the military envoy of Duli Town.  Li Zhen only transferred Pei You back to Duli Town to serve as deputy military envoy.  Regarding this result, Duli Town¡¯s reaction was to agree.  This time Li Xuan marched into southern Liaoning, and Wang Pu and Pei You from Duli Town immediately came to participate with 3,000 soldiers and horses.  This is the thing that makes Li Hong the most happy after this change.  This time Wang Pu not only brought nearly half of Duli Town¡¯s current troops, but also brought a lot of their special magic weapon Flying Fire.  The other troops and horses of Liaonan troops charged in front, but the troops and horses of Duli Town fell behind and advanced slowly.  After arriving at the mountain stronghold, the Duli town soldiers began to assemble more than a dozen cannons.  When they were assembled, Shicheng and other soldiers and horses in front were fighting fiercely with Langya Village.  However, there was no progress.  Although the soldiers and horses of each department are relatively strong, it is difficult to attack the stone stronghold built against the mountain for a while.  Wang Pu and Pei You watched for a while, then asked all the troops in Shicheng to retreat temporarily, and then ordered their machines to fire.  A row of drums sounded, and more than a dozen cannons fired flying fire cans.  The flying fire with orange tail flame roared and hit the wall of the village, exploding with a rumble.  A burst of fire was flying, and the sound of the fierce explosion sounded.  After one round of explosions, another round of flying fire attacks arrived.  After more than ten waves of flying fire attacks.  There are no longer any soldiers from Langya Village standing on the wall.  The sound of drums and horns sounded again at the foot of the mountain. At this time, soldiers and horses from Shicheng and other ministries were shouting and rushing towards the stronghold to compete for military glory.  Although Qin Zongshou was brave, one of the explosions happened to explode next to him.  Fortunately, his own soldiers blocked it for him, and he was wearing double layers of thick armor.  Although he was not injured, the violent noise knocked him unconscious.  When he came to his senses again, the wall of the village had been breached, and countless soldiers and horses poured in.  He tried to get up to organize a counterattack, but before he could stand firmly, he was stabbed in the neck by more than a dozen spears.  Those soldiers were very smart and saw that this man's armor was excellent and he was a leader at first glance.  Without the protection of the village wall, Langya Village faced more than ten times their number of soldiers and horses, and was quickly defeated.  When Li Xuan went up the mountain and entered Shizhai, soldiers and horses from various departments in southern Liaoning were already clearing out the last remnants of the enemy, and some had even begun to rob.  When Qin Zongshou was taken to Li Xuan, he was tied up with five flowers.  At this time, he was much awake. He saw Li Yu surrounded by people, and knew that this person might be Li Yu who led his troops to attack his stronghold.  Immediately he yelled: "What kind of tricks are you doing? If you have the guts to come out and fight with grandpa for three hundred rounds!" Seeing how majestic and powerful this man was, Li Xuan couldn't help but change his mind.  He smiled slightly, and a young general behind him had already stepped forward, "Young Marshal, Liu Xun invites you to fight and is willing to compete with this guy." Although Liu Xun is young, he has skills that Li Xun has seen before, and he also has  Liu Xun's reputation in history is remembered.  Therefore, although Liu Xun is now only his deputy general and captain of the bodyguard, Li Xun has the most important plan to train him.  Now that I see him asking for a fight, I know that this is also an opportunity for him to become famous.  Liu Xun was just a demoted general obtained by Wang Jingwu.?Many people are dissatisfied with his high position as deputy tenth general. This is a good time for him to show his strength.  He immediately smiled and nodded: "Okay, you are allowed to fight. But remember to stop and don't hurt anyone." There were soldiers over there to untie Qin Zongshou's rope and put his thirty-six kilogram heavy weight on it.  The iron gun was returned to him.  Qin Zongshou, who was holding an iron gun in his hand, was dissatisfied when he saw that a boy with no hair on his face wanted to challenge him.  When he heard Li Xuan's words again, he screamed angrily.  "There are no people in the Zhendong Army. If you send a kid to fight, you won't be afraid that I will shoot him to death with an iron gun. I still advise you to replace him quickly. If there is really no one, there is no problem if two or three of them go together.  " Li Hao smiled and said to Qin Zongshou: "Don't talk too much. It is said in southern Liaoning that you, Qin Zongshou, can't be defeated by a single iron spear, but I think this is just your own bragging. Against you, one of mine.  The captain of the guard is enough. If you can defeat him, then you will be qualified to challenge others." Qin Zongshou said angrily: "Then don't blame me for not warning you beforehand. Countless people died under my big gun today.  One. Hey, that hairy boy, tell me your name. I will kill the unknown ghost!" Liu Xun stood there with a cold face, but he was holding a four-meter-long horse spear.  Zong Shou just replied coldly to those hateful words: "That black man, please listen carefully. I am the commander of the Zhendong Army's military envoy Li Jungong and the deputy general of the Silver Spear Guard Battalion. My name is Liu Xun. Remember me.  I will soon know by whose hand you will be defeated. Without further ado, let¡¯s take action!¡±  Qin Zongshou¡¯s reputation as a man of unstoppable courage was naturally not something he boasted about.  At that moment, with a wave of the iron spear, it was like a dragon coming out of the sea.  Take Liu Xun directly.  The two generals stepped down to fight in front of Li Xuan, one with a spear and the other with a gun. The silver spear weighed eighteen kilograms and was already considered a heavy weapon, while Qin Zongshou's black iron spear was even more domineering, weighing thirty kilograms.  Six pounds.  A young general with a silver sword and a giant man with an iron gun, the two of them went back and forth, fighting brilliantly, which was eye-opening to everyone watching.  Just shout out wonderful.  Li Xun was also a little surprised. He had seen Liu Xun's ability before. In terms of personal martial arts alone, he was ranked among the top ten in the Zhendong Army.  But Qin Zongshou's iron spear danced, opening and closing.  It is extremely powerful, obviously not a wild technique, but a routine that has been passed down from an expert.  Both of them were attacking with all their strength. Looking from a distance, there were gun shadows everywhere, like a fight between two dragons, one black and one silver.  In the blink of an eye, less than half an hour had passed, and the two were still fighting fiercely, and the fight became more and more fierce. In the end, they both completely ignored defense and just attacked fiercely. This was no longer a stop-and-go, but a non-stop fight.  .  When the fight got fierce, the two men roared at the same time and stabbed each other violently.  Li Xuan was shocked to see that this was all a bet on who was bolder.  At this time, as long as one person withdraws his defense, he will be at a disadvantage, and may even be defeated with one move.  But when Li Xuan looked at these two people, it was clear that they were both desperate guys, and no one would take the initiative to withdraw their defense.  "Stop!" Li Hao roared, snatching the horse spear that the guard was holding for him. With a leap, the long spear danced with an afterimage, pierced directly between the two, and set fire to the sky with a fierce strike.  With such force, he used all his strength to violently lift the guns of the two men.  "The two are tied, no need to fight anymore!" Liu Xun and Qin Zongshou were separated by Li Hao. At this time, they were retreating on both sides, breathing heavily, but glaring at each other like red-eyed bulls.  However, Li Xuan had already announced the result, and the two had no choice but to obey.  The two stared at each other for a long time, and Qin Zongshou suddenly laughed: "I underestimated you just now, Liu Xun, yes, you are the first to be able to persist under my big iron gun for so long without being defeated.  "But what I admire most is that although you are young, you are full of courage and have a life-threatening attitude. I guess you will not hide from the last shot just now!" Liu Xun said coldly.  : "If you don't hide, how can I hide!" "Hahaha!" After saying that, both of them burst into laughter. They felt very happy to meet such an opponent.  After laughing, Qin Zongshou turned to Li Hao and knelt down on one knee and said: "The commander of the bodyguard under the Duke has such skills. I am convinced by the strength of the Zhendong Army. Especially what the Duke did just now is really incomparable."  You are picky, the Duke's skill is still better than that of Brother Liu and I. I am willing to surrender, and I also ask the Duke to let the people of Langya Village go." Li Xuan had his hands behind his back, and his mouth was still numb, but Qin Zongshou was.  A fierce general.  Originally, he wanted to destroy Langya Village and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, but now he couldn't help but feel pity for his talent. He nodded and personally stepped forward to help him up: "Sure enough, he is worthy of the legendary unstoppable courage.  , can be said to be a tiger general. Okay, since you are willing to surrender, I will now organize the soldiers and horses of your Langya Village into a battalion. The battalion name is Langya. From now on, you will be the ten generals of Langya Camp.  ¡± In the battle just now, the casualties on both sides were not large.  Under the flying fire bombing in Duli Town, most of the soldiers in Langya Village retreated from the wall, and then were swarmed up by various ministries.Destroy the city directly.  There were originally more than a thousand soldiers and horses in Langya Village, but only more than 200 people died in the battle. After adding some from the young and strong men in the village, the total number was 1,000.  As soon as Qin Zongshou surrendered, Li Xuan gave him the position of ten generals in the battalion, and also asked him to command his subordinates to form a separate battalion. He was very satisfied.  At that moment, the soldiers and civilians of Langya Village who were originally captured were also released.  Qin Zongshou ordered the slaughter of pigs and sheep, and rewarded the Zhendong Army and the soldiers and horses of various ministries in southern Liaoning.  After this battle, the various tribes in southern Liaoning saw that even a fierce man like Qin Zongshou was defeated in one battle, and they couldn't help but feel a little more in awe of Li Xuan.  That Zhendong Army's captain of the guard, Li Xuan, was able to beat evenly the Langya Qin Zongshou, who had long been famous in southern Liaoning. You can imagine how powerful the Zhendong Army was.  Especially seeing that Wang Pudu from Duli Town is so dedicated, it seems that they have really taken refuge in Li Xuan.  Previously, the various tribes had no choice but to turn to Li Xuan due to the war between the Khitans and the Goguryeo people. They were not really willing to submit to Li Xun from now on, but now, they had to reconsider their decision.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 348: Squandering Flowers Gradually Become Mesmerizing

    Jili Prefecture was one of the prefectures established after the Tang Dynasty destroyed Goguryeo.  After the Tang Dynasty conquered Goguryeo, its territory was divided into nine governor's offices, forty-two prefectures, and one hundred counties, under the jurisdiction of the Andong Governor's Office.  Jili Prefecture is the southernmost state on the Liaodong Peninsula.  Since the 28th monarch of Goguryeo, King Baobao, was captured by the Tang Dynasty, Goguryeo was destroyed for seven hundred years.  Its territory was divided into nine governorates, 42 prefectures, and one hundred counties by the Tang Dynasty. Xue Rengui, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, was the first governor of Andong and led 20,000 troops to pacify Liaodong.  After the destruction of Goguryeo, in order to prevent Goguryeo from coming back again, the Tang Dynasty forcibly moved a large number of Goguryeo nobles and people to places such as western Liaoning and Hebei, with more than 400,000 people in total.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozong, Tubo invaded and the Tang Dynasty sent troops to the northwest. Silla took this opportunity to invade the former Baekje territory under the jurisdiction of the Xiongjin Dudufu of the Tang Dynasty, and the war between Tang Dynasty and Silla broke out.  The Silla people secretly incited the Goguryeo survivors to rebel. Since Xue Rengui led an army of 100,000 to the west to aid Tuyuhun, Liaodong's defense was temporarily empty.  Silla also took the opportunity to seize the entire territory of Baekje, which belonged to Tang Dynasty.  The Tang army was caught in the dilemma of fighting on two fronts, and it took four years to quell the rebellion of the Goguryeo survivors.  Then he sent troops to conquer Silla and forced King Jin Famin of Silla to send envoys to Tang Dynasty to apologize.  However, due to the rise of Tubo in the southwest, the imperial court was unable to take care of Liaodong, and in the end Silla still occupied the old territory of Baekje.  Tang Dynasty devoted all its efforts to fighting Tibet and took a defensive stance in the east. It was unwilling to have a long-term confrontation with Silla on the peninsula, which was a waste of manpower and material resources.  Therefore, under the favorable conditions of Silla surrendering and apologizing, the governor's palace was moved away from Pyongyang, and the captured Goguryeo King Gaozang was named the King of Joseon and appointed the governor of Liaodong Prefecture with the post of Minister of Industry.  In order to deal with the rise of Silla, the Tang Dynasty finally had to send the King of Goguryeo back to Liaodong and use the Goguryeo people to rule the Goguryeo people.  And the Goguryeo people who had previously moved to the interior were sent back to Liaodong, and the Goguryeo people were used to deal with the Silla people.  This move can be described as a failure.  As a result, Gao Zang plotted a rebellion as soon as he returned to Liaodong.  However, they were discovered before they could launch a rebellion, and Gao Zang and his tribe were eventually sent back to the mainland.  The Tang Dynasty then reassigned Gaisuwen's eldest son, Quan Nanshi, as the governor of Liaodong. After Quan Nanshi took office, he "pacified Liaodong. He merged prefectures and counties, recruited redundant people, reduced taxes, stopped military service, and the people appreciated his generosity."  He took measures such as streamlining institutions, recruiting refugees, and rectifying taxes and servitude, and stabilized the Tang Dynasty's rule in Liaodong in just a few years.  The time of Wu Zetian.  The Khitans rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, first fell into western Liaoning, and then launched a massive attack on eastern Liaoning.  The situation in Liaodong was critical. Gao Dewu, the third son of Gao Zang, who was the governor of Liaodong at the time, stepped forward and "used hundreds of soldiers as 20,000 bandits" and "defeated the rebel Sun Wan and killed more than ten of them. He also captured a barbarian bandit."  Thousands of people", Gao Dewu defeated the Khitan's attempt to invade Liaodong, strategically cut off the Khitan's eastward and boosted the morale of the Tang army, "so that the country would not have to worry about looking eastward."  For the military exploits of Gao Dewujun, the Tang court commended him as "each rewarded with a scarlet robe, and in response to his sincerity, he even recorded a memorial to be awarded an honorable officer".  After putting down the Khitan rebellion, the Tang Dynasty basically withdrew from Liaodong.  Withdraw into western Liaoning.  In the land of Liaodong, the Khitan was defeated by the Tang Dynasty and fell into a century-long downturn. The Goguryeo nobles began to regain control of Liaodong.  However, at this time, the establishment of the Balhae Kingdom shattered the dream of the Goguryeo nobles to rebuild the Goguryeo Kingdom.  With the strong rise of Balhae Kingdom, Goguryeo finally became a vassal of Balhae Kingdom.  At this time, the Tang Dynasty had basically given up on Liaodong and was striving to compete with Tubo in the southwest.  Therefore, in order to win the Bohai Kingdom to suppress the Khitan, many concessions were made to the Khitan, and the Andong Governor's Palace was once moved westward.  And the center of gravity of Bohai State is not in Liaodong.  With the lessons learned from the war between the Khitans and the Tang Dynasty, the Bohai Kingdom chose the strategy of "going east, crossing the Liao River, protecting the northeast of Taibai Mountain, and blocking the Aolu River. The tree walls will be self-reinforced" to go far to the east of the sea.  It did not show any importance to Liaodong from the beginning, and later focused on the southern border of the Yalu River and the Ussuri River Basin.  The land in Liaodong is fertile and far superior to the bitter cold areas of Bohai. However, Bohai did not choose to establish a country here, because the full occupation of Liaodong would mean bordering with the Tang Dynasty. Once the strength of the Tang Dynasty recovered, it was difficult to guarantee that it would not repeat the mistakes of Goguryeo.  Dawuyi, the son of Da Zuorong, the monarch who opened the Bohai Sea, once said to the new monarch Da Wuyi: "The Tang Dynasty is a big country with tens of thousands of soldiers. If we have a grudge against it, I will perish. In the old days of Goryeo, there were 300,000 soldiers who fought against the Tang Dynasty and became our enemy."  , can be said to be powerful, and the Tang soldiers will be wiped out. Now we are one of the three Koreans, and the king will disobey it. "At this time, Bohai's own strength determines that it cannot fully occupy Liaodong.  Developing Liaodong requires a lot of manpower and material resources. The Tang Dynasty could not do it, let alone Bohai. Therefore, Bohai wisely chose to develop eastward from the beginning, giving up Liaodong, a territory destined to be full of disputes.  The Goguryeo people were allowed to occupy it, but they only controlled it secretly.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty's last army in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning, Pinglu Army, crossed the sea and moved to Qingzhou. After abandoning Liaodong, it abandoned western Liaoning.  The Tang Dynasty fell into a long-term rebellion. Gao Jianwu, the son of Gao Zang, the nephew of Tang An Wang Wu Youyi, the nephew of Wu Zetian, and the governor of Liaodong Prefecture, took the opportunity to rebel against the Tang Dynasty and established Little Goguryeo with the support of Bohai State. At this time, its strength was gradually increasing.  The Bohai Kingdom, after consolidating Haidong, completely controlled the Little Goguryeo Kingdom and indirectly controlled most of Liaodong.  Since thenAfter that, for more than a hundred years, in addition to southern Liaoning, which had been controlled by many Han forces, Liaodong, the northern part of the Samhan Peninsula and Buyeo had been controlled by the Goguryeo people.  However, after the Bohai Kingdom gradually weakened, the Khitans rose again.  Over the years, the Khitan people have been competing with the Lulong Army for Yingzhou in western Liaoning, and tribes have continued to penetrate into the area east of the Liao River and gradually invaded Liaodong and Liaozhong.  Since Dayi Zhen, the eleventh monarch of the Bohai Kingdom, completely annexed Little Goguryeo thirty years ago, all the Goguryeo in Liaodong have officially become subjects of the Bohai Kingdom.  However, since the tenth monarch Daxuanxi came to power, the Balhae Kingdom had fallen into a period of decline. These Goguryeo nobles in Liaodong gradually regained power and gradually broke away from the control of the Balhae Kingdom.  The current lord of Jili City, Gao Dexin, is a descendant of Gao Jianwu, the descendant of the Goguryeo royal family.  Gao Dexin was in his fifties, and he had been holding important official positions in the Goguryeo royal family in Bohae Kingdom and wielded great power.  At this time, in addition to serving as the governor of Jili Prefecture in Liaodong, Gao Dexin also served as the political official of Zuopingzhang of Xuanzhao Province in Bohai State, and also served as the inspector of the school and the minister of intelligence.  The edict of the Bohai Kingdom is equivalent to the Menxia Province of the Tang Dynasty. Zuo Pingzhang was the assistant official of Menxia Province.  The Ministry of Intelligence was equivalent to the Ministry of War in the Tang Dynasty.  In addition to serving as the political affairs minister of Zuopingzhang of Xuanzhao Province and the minister of the inspection and intellectual department of the school, Gao Dexin also served as the general Zuo Meng Benwei, one of the ten guards of the Bohai Kingdom.  The military system of the Bohai Kingdom is almost the same as that of the Tang Dynasty. It imitates the sixteen-guard system of the Tang Dynasty and has ten guards, including left and right Mengben guards, left and right Xiong guards, left and right Zhan guards, south and left guards, and northern and left guards.  In addition, there are left and right Shence Army, left and right three armies and other establishments, with a strength of hundreds of thousands.  Each guard has one general and one general.  Zhechong mansions were set up across the country, under the jurisdiction of the Ten Guards.  Each Zhechong Mansion has one captain, Captain Zhechong, one captain each on the left and right, one captain Guoyi, one each from Biejiang, Bingcao, and Jianjun, and five school captains.  The military system and official system were almost the same as those of the Tang Dynasty. Although the Bohai Kingdom at this time began to weaken after more than two hundred years, it still had a population of more than five million and hundreds of thousands of troops.  Gao Dexin serves as a high-ranking official in the Bohai Kingdom, but in fact he is the same as the commander-in-chief of the Three Towns in Hebei Province in the Tang Dynasty. In fact, he only supports his troops and respects himself.  Most of the other Goguryeo generals in Liaodong were like this, no different from the self-reliant military commanders in the Tang Dynasty.  In Jili City, in the Governor's Mansion.  "What?" Gao Dexin stood up, grabbed Chang Shi Gaobing's lapel and asked.  Although Gao Dexin is over fifty years old, he doesn't have a single gray hair. He has been commanding troops for a long time. He is tall and has amazing physical strength. He can lift Gao Bing up in one go.  Gao Bing was just a civil servant. When Gao Dexin mentioned him like this, his chest turned blue and he couldn't breathe.  Several staff members nearby hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Gao Dexin's arm away. Gao Bing finally coughed a few times and regained some color on his face. He touched his neck and said: "Weiba Mountain City is lost. The eldest son died in the battle. Weiba  All three thousand soldiers and horses in the mountain city were wiped out! " "Zhaokang died in the battle? Weiba Mountain City was lost?" Gao Dexin took a few steps back weakly, his face full of shock and sadness.  Gao Zhaokang is his eldest son. He is just thirty years old, but he has his style. Not only is he good at martial arts, he is also proficient in the art of war. He is deeply supported by everyone in Jili Prefecture. He has already announced that Dekang will be the next one.  Governor of Jili Prefecture.  "How is that possible? Weiba Mountain City has a circumference of five miles and is built on a cliff. There is only a narrow path leading to the mountain city. The mountain city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the largest of the 58 mountain cities built by the Goguryeo Kingdom in Liaodong.  How come one of the five mountain cities in China suddenly fell, and Dekang and his three thousand troops were wiped out?" Gao Dexin couldn't believe it and asked again.  There was silence below, no one could answer his answer.  In fact, so far, Chang Shi has only received the news that Weiba Mountain City has been lost and the entire army has been annihilated.  As for the actual situation of the battle and how it was lost, he had no idea at all.  Gao Dexin gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What are you still doing here? Go and find out the news. Who attacked the city, how they conquered the mountain city, and how Dezhao and the others were annihilated. I want to know the news immediately." Everyone.  Nodding slightly, they all walked out of the Governor's Mansion with their heads lowered.  In fact, it was not only Gao Dexin who found it difficult to accept this result, but all the generals also found it hard to believe that the eldest son Gao Zhaokang, who had always been at the forefront in battles in the past, and whose strategy Gao Dexin had always praised, actually died like this.  With his ability, even if the intruders were in large numbers, they could at least stand firm and wait for help with the mighty mountain city. How come the whole army was wiped out? - No pop-up novel website -

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 349: Fighting without Bloodshed

    Weiba Mountain City, also known as Wugu City Mountain City, is located on Weiba Mountain, which is more than 100 feet tall, on the right bank of the Biliu River.  Weiba Mountain City is one hundred and eighty miles east of Fuzhou City.  Weiba Mountain City is located in the southeast of the Liaodong Peninsula, close to the Yellow Sea.  It is about fifty miles away from the back city of Chengshan Mountain in the northeast, about thirty miles away from Gaolicheng Mountain City in Mopan Township in the east, about forty miles away from Biliu River in the east, about sixty miles away from the mouth of Biliu River in the southeast, and about thirty miles away from Baiyunshan Mountain City in the southwest.  Twenty miles.  The city wall of Weiba Mountain City follows the shape of the mountain, undulates along the mountain, is surrounded by mountains on three sides in the west, south and north, and is shaped like a dustpan.  There are three gates in the east, west and south on the city wall of the mountain city. Among them, the east gate is the main passage in and out of the mountain city. It is about two feet wide and the city wall is three feet high.  There is a water gate on the right corner of the East City Gate, with clear mountain springs flowing out from the bottom all year round.  The ever-flowing mountain spring is an important water source for the Goguryeo soldiers and civilians who guard the mountain city.  The mountains on the west and north sides of the mountain city are steep.  The terrain in the city is higher in the west and lower in the east, with a gentle slope.  The city walls on the north and south wings of the mountain city extend to the outside of the city along with the trend of the mountain ridge, forming an outer platform to protect the mountain city.  The two outer platforms are like shrinking bottlenecks. When the enemy invades, the city gate wall and the two outer platforms can attack from three sides, forming a natural urn city.  Therefore, the layout of the mountain city is like a concave shape.  ?Another small city was built on the north side of the mountain city adjacent to Weiba Mountain City. The city wall was also built with stones, which was called the Purple City.  There is a reservoir inside the west gate, also known as Yinma Bay, which is formed by the collection of clear springs in the mountains.  There is a temple named Qingquan Temple inside the east gate.  There are also buildings such as a general platform and a fish pond.  There is no regular layout of lanes and markets in the mountain city, and there is a lack of civil building facilities.  At this time, the mountain city was full of soldiers from Zhendong Army and Liaonan ministries. Li Xuan stood on the bell tower of Qingquan Temple and overlooked the entire mountain city. The circumference of the mountain city was about six miles, although it was smaller than the size of Besha City, which had a circumference of ten miles.  Much smaller.  But in terms of danger, it's not bad at all.  Weiba Mountain City is located to the east of Jili City.  It happens to be stuck on the west side between Shiren Zhucheng and Shicheng.  For a long time, Shicheng and Shirenzhucheng were threatened by the Goguryeo soldiers and horses in the Weiba Mountain City, and were often robbed and extorted.  Three thousand Goguryeo soldiers and horses guarded Weiba Mountain City, like a nail firmly wedged in the seaside in southeastern Liaodong.  Fifty miles to the northeast is Seongsan Mountain Fortress, and thirty miles to the east is Goryeo Seongsan Fortress.  Twenty miles to the southwest is the mountain city of Baiyun Mountain.  The four mountain cities are closely connected together and form the barrier of Jili City.  For a long time, precisely because of the presence of these four mountain cities, Jili Prefecture has completely occupied a comprehensive advantage over many Han forces in the south, and can retreat and defend.  You can attack if you advance.  Every year when the harvest season comes, the Goguryeo soldiers and horses in Jili Prefecture begin to go down the mountains to clear grass and valleys and plunder everywhere.  But against these bandits, the nearby Tang Dynasty forces such as Shirenzhucheng and Shicheng were completely helpless.  It's not like they haven't fought with the Goguryeo people, but the Goguryeo people only need to retreat to a few mountain towns.  It means that one man can guard the gate and ten thousand men can't open it.  If they want to bypass the four mountain cities and attack Jili City directly, their backs will be exposed to the Goguryeo people. They may be locked up and beaten by the Goguryeo people at any time. After fighting such frustrating battles several times, no one is willing to do so.  Hit again.  Every time when the autumn harvest comes, we can only send more troops and horses to defend.  But no one thought of it.  These mountain cities, which in their eyes seemed to be forever unbreakable, were actually broken down so easily by the Zhendong Army.  As the most dangerous of the four mountain cities, Weiba Mountain City fell in just one night.  Although it was a night attack, they had attacked at night before, but never came back in defeat? It can be seen that the Zhendong Army easily captured Weiba Mountain City overnight, and also took down the three thousand Goguryeo people in the mountain city.  Everyone was captured, including Gao Zhaokang, the eldest son of Gao Dexin, the governor of Jili City.  The people of Goguryeo are very tough and very strong.  But at this time, these Goguryeo soldiers were full of anger.  However, they were all forced to take off only a piece of cloth, and their half-naked bodies were tied up in strings with ropes and driven into the spacious camp.  The weapons of the three lines of defenders were surrendered and piled up like a mountain on one side.  These weapons are well maintained and stacked there, as if they are within reach.  But the Goguryeo soldiers never had the opportunity to come into contact with these weapons.  Although Gao Zhaokang was the commander-in-chief, he did not receive any special treatment. He was stripped naked like his subordinates.  Fortunately, he was wearing a pair of cotton boxer briefs sold from Dengzhou, which looked slightly better than his subordinates.  At this time, he couldn't help but think that these boxer briefs made of cotton material imported from the Western Regions cost him five guan for a pair. At the time, he thought it was expensive, but now it seems that it is still a bit embarrassing.  When I turned around, I saw a familiar figure walking in front of me, it was Qin Zongshou.  He couldn't help but get angry and wanted to struggle violently, but a group of people were connected together. He jumped up suddenly, but was pulled to the ground by the rope tied to the other people, and he was also accompanied by a group of people.  Everyone was staggering around and even took a bite of mud.  But no one dared to scold him, so he had to admit that he was unlucky.  Gao Zhaokang struggled a few times and failed to stand up, so he had to sit on the ground and cursed at Qin Zongshou: "You surnamed Qin, come here to me, I ask you, I usually treat you well, why do you hurt me so much?" Qin Zongshou was following Li Hao to check on the prisoners of war. When he heard the scolding, he looked up and saw Gao Zhaokang. He grinned and said to Li Hao on the side: "Your Majesty, this is Gao Zhaokang, the governor of Jili City.  The eldest son of Gao Dexin, this boy is married to the princess of Daxuanxi, the current king of Bohai. He is just thirty years old this year and has been named Duke of Dongping County. He also serves as the general of Zuo Shence Army.  " Li Xuan was slightly surprised when he heard that. "How could such a person stay in Weiba City?" "Weiba Mountain City is the first of the four mountain cities northeast of Jili City. Now Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture are at war. Jili Prefecture is at war. Jili Prefecture is at war.  The location in the northeast of the prefecture is very important. It is the passage between Jili Prefecture and the Goguryeo forces such as Dahang City, Wugu City, Guiguocheng, and Bodiao City to the east.  Moreover, these mountain cities are also strongholds for monitoring and controlling our Han forces in the south.  It is also the gateway barrier to the northeast of Jili Prefecture.  For such an important city, Gao Dexin naturally sent his eldest son to guard it.  " "Qin, you eat my food and drink my food, don't you remember how you came to me and begged me to take you in when you were poor? Now you actually repay your favor and bite me back."  You are worse than a dog!  "Gao Zhaokang was still cursing there. He was very angry now. Qin Zongshou and he were old acquaintances. Back then, Qin Zongshou was a mercenary and led a group of tribesmen to fight outside. Once, he was defeated. With his tribesmen,  When he was fleeing, he happened to meet him. At that time, he saw that Qin Zongshou and others were seriously injured and were surrounded, and he killed seven people in a row. Gao Zhaokang rescued them and treated their injuries. Finally, Qin Zongshou stayed with Gao Zhaokang.  He worked as a guard for three years. After three years, Gao Zhaokang gave him a sum of money. It was with this money that Qin Zongshou later established Langya Village in Qinglang Mountain.  The other two people around Gao Zhaokang have always been in contact with each other. In the early stages of starting a business, Qin Zongshou received troops from Gao Zhaokang to support him.  As Yazhai grew in power, he farmed and hunted, and also sold goods. He also occasionally engaged in banditry and made a lot of money every year, but most of it was handed over to Gao Zhaokang, especially this year.  Because of the conflict with the Khitan people, the need for food and grass increased. Gao Zhaokang sent people to ask for food and grass from Qin Zongshou several times, which was several times more than in previous years. As a result, Langya Village himself was not satisfied with the food supply. Qin Zongshou was unwilling to surrender.  Because he was actually a subordinate of the Goguryeo people, Qin Zongshou was still a bachelor after surrendering to Li Yu. He directly offered advice to Li Yu and said that he could help Li Yu capture Weiba Mountain City. His strategy was actually very good.  Simple, Weiba Mountain City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, he used an unusual method. Qin Zongshou took his Langya Camp and escorted a batch of grain and grass to Weiba Mountain City.  Yes, because Qin Zongshou had also stayed in the mountain city for several years, and he often came to deliver grain and grass every year. Therefore, the Goguryeo people were familiar with him and did not have too much suspicion, so they let Qin Zongshou finish delivering the grain and grass.  After that, he presented Gao Zhaokang with a batch of wine. This wine was Wuliangye wine produced in Shamen Town. Gao Zhaokang also drank it in Jili Prefecture, and it was brought by Tang merchants in southern Liaoning.  Wine. In addition to sending fine wine to Gao Zhaokang, Qin Zongshou also brought a batch of wine to the thousands of defenders. Although it was not as good as Wuliangye, it was still good wine. Because the batch of grain and grass sent by Qin Zongshou was large, Gao Zhaokang was happy that day.  He ordered pigs and sheep to be slaughtered to entertain Qin Zongshou and his subordinates who came to deliver food. He also took out all the wine sent by Qin Zongshou to reward the soldiers. Unexpectedly, Qin Zongshou and his subordinates had already drugged the wine.  Among them, because they were acquaintances, the Goguryeo people did not check carefully. As a result, they only drank half of the wine. Except for some on duty, the rest basically fainted, and Qin Zongshou led others to tie them up.  He also took the wine to the night watchmen and took the opportunity to knock down most of the night watchmen. However, in the end, they did not cause much trouble and were all captured. Qin Zongshou General Wei Ba Mountain City was captured.  Take it, open the mountain city gate, and welcome Li Xuan's army up the mountain.  When Gao Zhaode and other Goguryeo soldiers woke up, they had only a piece of cloth tied up in a bunch.  Qin Zongshou was cursed by Gao Zhaode, and his face turned cold: "You did save me back then, but after I followed you for three years, I led my tribe to kill so many enemies for you, and how many times I saved your life? I want to think about the one who saved me back then.  The favor has been repaid a long time ago. Except for me, didn¡¯t all of my tribesmen who were saved by you finally died for you? You and I have already settled. Over the years, you have sent people to help me several times.  , but every time you ask for a lot of money and food, especially this year, how much food and grass did you ask for? We are already starving, and you took away the last bit of food from us. In your eyes.  Does it count as having us? Don¡¯t you know that because you took away the food, we in Langya Village had to go out and rob it? In the end, we robbed a hundred stones of food, but lost more than a hundred lives? You just took myQin Zongshou is just your dog, a dog that helps you get food and grass.  " Gao Zhaode wanted to say, you are my dog, but as he spoke, looking at Qin Zongshou's ferocious look, he finally swallowed it back. After thinking about it, Gao Zhaode lowered his tone and said carefully:  "Langya, I don't know these things. If I knew, I definitely wouldn't want your food.  You see, this is all a misunderstanding caused by the people below.  If you let us go, I will give you Weiba Mountain City. In addition, I will also give you ten thousand stones of food.  " "Another five hundred horses!  " Seeing that Qin Zongshou didn't make any movement, Gao Zhaode gritted his teeth and said, "Langya, if you let me and my brothers go, I will give you another 10,000 yuan and a thousand sets of swords and guns!  " At this time, Li Hao chuckled from the side: "Brother Zhaode seems to have not understood the current situation. To tell you the truth, Langya is now the captain of the Langya Camp of our Zhendong Army.  You are now my prisoner, Li Xuan.  Since you want to make a deal, I'll make a deal with you too.  Five thousand war horses, plus the four mountain cities of Weiba Mountain City, Chengshan Mountain City, Gaoli City Mountain City, and Baiyun Mountain Mountain City are ceded to our Zhendong Army. I can let you go!  " "Zhendong Army? Li Xuan?" Gao Zhaokang's mouth opened wide, and he was stunned for a while. - No pop-up novel website -

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 350 Volume: Comeback

    The news of the fall of Weiba Mountain City had just arrived, and then another extremely bad news came from the north.  On July 3, the mountain city of Longtan Mountain, sixty miles north of Jili City, fell and was attacked by the Khitan Company. All 800 Goguryeo soldiers in the mountain city were killed.  When the news came back, all the Goguryeo soldiers in Jili City were shocked.  Now not only Weiba Mountain City was lost, but Longtan Mountain City was also lost. Two important mountain cities to the east and north of Jili City were lost at the same time, and both armies were completely wiped out, with 3,800 people killed in one fell swoop.  The flames of war have already reached the door of Jili City. They have been fighting with the Khitans for so long before, but they have never reached the door of their home.  What's more, this time not only did they hit the front door of the house, but both gates were also occupied.  There are all kinds of rumors everywhere, and the soldiers and the people are talking about it.  "Lianla tribe and Diela tribe's Yelu family joined forces with 5,000 troops and attacked Longtan Mountain City at night. Although the brothers held on desperately, Khitan dogs finally attacked the mountain city and all 800 defending brothers died in the battle." reported this news.  Xiao Bing, the commander-in-chief, lowered his head with a gloomy look on his face.  In the past confrontations with the company, they basically had the upper hand.  Every time, they captured the gathering place of Khitan dogs, plundered a large number of ox-headed people and returned.  This time, the Khitan dogs captured two of the mountain cities they relied on most.  Gao Dexin frowned tightly, and after a while, he raised a question.  "Liancai tribe only has a thousand tents in total and only has 2,000 troops and horses. And the troops and horses from the Yelu family of Dieci tribe only have 3,000 troops. The Weiba Mountain City has just been lost. Even if it is attacked by 5,000 Khitan dogs,  The Weiba City guarded by Zhaokang's 3,000 men must have suffered heavy casualties. How could they have the ability to immediately attack a mountain city in Longtan Mountain that was six miles away? Moreover, Weiba Mountain City was to the east of Jili City, and Longtan Mountain City was in Jili City.  North of Licheng. The two places are hundreds of miles apart. How can the Khitans capture two mountain cities in succession? There must be something we don't understand. " Gao Bing was also startled when Gao Dexin said this.  .  Jing Sheng asked: "Did the Khitans not only come with three thousand reinforcements, but also a whole group of reinforcements?" "This possibility is not high. Since the Khitans used five thousand people to capture Longtan Mountain City, then the Khitans captured Weiba Mountain City.  There will only be more soldiers and horses. The Khitans are currently fighting for Liaoxi Yingzhou, and they cannot have so many soldiers and horses." Gao Dexin shook his head.  Although the Khitan currently has a population of more than one million, plus the other Hu tribes they conquered, as well as the Han and other slaves, it now has a population of four to five million, which is comparable to the Bohai Sea, a prosperous country in the east of the sea.  But the Khitan is still just an alliance tribe.  Although there are khans, the Khitan has eight large tribes.  Each ethnic group is basically autonomous in normal times, and the Khan has no control over them.  For major matters such as sending troops, the Khan did not have much power. At most, he only had the right to convene a meeting. In the end, Yili Jin, the leader of the eight tribes, had to vote.  In the Lian La tribe in Liaodong.  In fact, it is not a tribe, but a family that should be called the Diela tribe, the strongest among the eight Khitan tribes.  The Khitan is now an alliance of eight tribes of the Yao Nian clan. Under the eight major tribes, there are also various families.  The Lianla tribe is actually the Lianla family of the Dieque tribe, the same as the Yelu family.  However, the Yelu family is a powerful family in the Dieci tribe, while the Lianla tribe is only a small branch.  This war is said to be just a war between the Lianla tribe under the Diela tribe, one of the eight Khitan tribes.  Even if the Yelu family sends troops to support.  But there is no reason for the other seven departments to get involved.  And if the Dieci tribe sent out all its troops, in addition to the three thousand reinforcements from the Yelu family, there was also a troop of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses that penetrated deep into the Weiba Mountain City area, but did not reveal the slightest trace of their whereabouts in advance. This is impossible.  "Maybe they are from the Tang Dynasty in southern Liaoning." After Gao Dexin said this, he felt slightly regretful.  The only relatively large Tang forces near Weiba Mountain City were Shicheng and Shirenzhucheng.  The two forces barely had more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, but most of these soldiers were just make up numbers.  Not to mention whether they can bring out 10,000 people, they just brought all 10,000 people to attack Weiba City.  It is absolutely impossible to capture Weiba City in lightning speed and annihilate the three thousand Goguryeo elite soldiers including Zhaokang.  ??????Jili Prefecture¡¯s enemies have always been the Khitans who went south, not the Tang people.  In the eyes of the Goguryeo people, the Khitan dog is the real enemy.  And the Tang people in southern Liaoning?  If they hadn't been lying in those mountain cities, they would have been destroyed long ago.  All this time, they have kept these Tang people, because they have actually determined that the Tang people are not a threat.  Keeping these Tang people, they can also go to threshing grass and grain at the right time and extort some money and grain. In this land in southern Liaoning, except for Duli Town, Qingni City and Beisha City in the south, the rest are the targets of their extortion.  .  Speaking of the Tang Dynasty capturing Weiba Mountain City, Gao Dexin himself did not believe it.  Just when Gao Dexin and others were confused, a captain from Weiba Mountain City returned to Jili City.  "You said the soldiers of Zhaokang and Weiba Mountain City are still alive?" Gao Dexin felt as if he had fallen into a dream.  It turned out that the eldest son was thought to be dead, so a memorial hall had been set up in the family and a tomb had been prepared.  Unexpectedly, such news actually came back.  &nbsp; "The eldest son fell into the trap of the Tang people. That Qin Zongshou became the vanguard of the Tang people. He sneaked into the mountain city on the pretext of donating food. He also used magic to drink wine to stun all the brothers, and then he took over without any blood.  After landing at Weiba Mountain City, the eldest son and the three thousand brothers are now in the hands of the Tang people. The leader of the Tang people said that he wants us to cede Weiba City and the three surrounding mountain cities to the Tang army and give them five thousand horses.  The army and horses will be returned to the eldest son and the three thousand brothers. Otherwise, if he does not get a satisfactory reply after three days, he will kill all the brothers and pile their heads into the palace! "The captain stuttered a little!  said.  "Tang Jun?" Gao Dexin asked in shock.  The difference between the Tang people and the Tang army is huge. If they were just Tang people in southern Liaoning, Gao Dexin would not be afraid.  But if it was really Tang Jun, things would be different.  "It's the Tang Army. The general who led the troops seems to be the champion general and General Jinwu, the Duke of Zhendong, the envoy of the Zhendong Army, the governor of Dengzhou, and the defense envoy of Dengzhou. In addition, he also serves as the capital of the Andong Protectorate.  Guard! He is a young general, only in his twenties, but this time he brought 10,000 troops into the Liao Dynasty. "The captain who reported the news was a little nervous, and his voice was a little stuttered. "In addition, most of the Tang Dynasty forces in southern Liaoning.  They have all surrendered to the Andong Protector Li Yuan, and I heard that even Duli Town has also surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. This time the lord of Duli Town personally brought three thousand Duli soldiers and horses to accompany Li Yuan.  I heard that Duli Town, Beisha City and Qingni City have now been merged into the Liaonan Governor's Office, and the three cities of Duli Town have become three counties under the Liaonan Governor's Office. " "Li Zhen, thank you very much.  That Li Yu from the village?" Gao Dexin finally remembered who Li Yu was, but he still couldn't believe the huge changes in Liaonan.  "That's Li Xuan from Daxie Village. He was originally the general of Shamen Town, but later he killed his boss and became the military envoy of Daxie Village." "How many soldiers and horses did he bring into the Liao Dynasty?" Gao Dexin asked.  "When we entered the Liao Dynasty, we brought 10,000 troops and horses. However, Duli Town and other ministries in southern Liaoning sent troops and annihilated and annexed dozens of forces along the way. Now the number of troops and horses exceeds 20,000." This information is from those of the Tang Army.  I told him directly that he had personally seen the strength of the Tang army in Weiba City, and there were indeed so many people.  "The man named Li is a madman!" Shi Gaobing, the mayor of Jili City, sighed.  "He dares to ask for four mountain cities and five thousand horses. This requirement is too high!" It's not that Jili City can't provide five thousand horses, but five thousand horses is not five thousand sheep. Even if Jili City can't provide five thousand horses,  Lizhou is also a huge wealth.  What's more, Li Xuan asked for more than that. He also asked for four mountain cities including Weiba City.  These four mountain cities serve as the barrier to the east of Jili City, and are even the connecting passages with Daxing City and other cities.  Without these four mountain cities, the east side of Jili City was directly exposed to the Tang army.  Gao Dexin let out a long sigh, Li Xuan's timing was too cruel.  At the moment, they were fighting against the Khitan dogs. At this time, Li Xuan suddenly led his army northward, and with his son and three thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, Li Xuan completely took the initiative.  Gao Dexin was not a person who could not see the situation clearly. He was able to reach this day and become a powerful local faction in the Bohai Kingdom with tens of thousands of troops. In addition to his noble Goguryeo royal family lineage, it was also because of his wisdom.  He knew very clearly that if he refused Li Xuan's request now, then Li Xuan would most likely use Weiba City as a stronghold to march towards Jili City.  To the north, the Khitans had just captured Longtan Mountain City and had already reached sixty miles north of Jili City.  Ji Li's army was faced with the possibility of fighting from two sides. On one side, the Khitan dogs rushed like wolves, while on the other side, Li Xuan's Tang army was watching eagerly from one side.  Gao Dexin frowned, pacing the room with his hands behind his back, becoming more and more upset.  He couldn't think of any way to deal with the conditions proposed by Li Xuan. He had no other choice but to agree.  "Your Majesty, why don't you agree to Li Xuan for the time being and calm down the trouble in the south first. In addition, exchange the eldest son and three thousand soldiers back. Now that the Khitan troops have arrived at the city, the Khitan threat is even greater." Gao Bing put forward his own opinion.  Gao Dexin let out a long sigh. Judging from the current situation, the Khitan people were a greater threat than the Tang people.  But in the long run, it is obvious that the Tang people pose a greater threat.  The Tang army had withdrawn from Liaodong for more than a hundred years, and when it came back this time, it would be easier to invite the gods than to send them away.  With a long sigh, Gao Dexin seemed to have aged more than ten years. He sat down with some dejection and waved his hand to Gao Bing: "Agree to the request of the Tang Dynasty, Gao Changshi, you will go to Weiba City on behalf of Jili City to bring the eldest son to the city.  Welcome back. You have to be fast, the Khitan dog has already reached the door, and there is no way out." - No pop-up novel website -

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 351 Ping Liao

    (Thanks to the people in Sanshanshui for the reward. I asked for monthly votes. Fourteen chapters have been updated in four days. The update is very powerful. I haven¡¯t asked for votes in a few days. Don¡¯t forget to vote!) Weiba Mountain City, Seongsan Mountain City, Goryeo  Chengshan City, Baiyun Mountain Mountain City, two mountain cities with a circumference of five miles, two mountain cities with a circumference of six miles, plus five thousand military horses. Gao Bing, the envoy of Jili City in Goguryeo, arrived the next day and responded to Li Jing's request  , all agreed without bargaining at all.  And, five thousand war horses were sent to Weiba Mountain City on the same day.  Next, the soldiers and horses from Seongsan Mountain Fortress, Goryeo Seongsan Fortress, and Baiyunsan Mountain Fortress were evacuated that day and handed over to the Zhendong Army.  After Li Jing divided his troops and took control of the three cities, he released Gao Zhaokang and the Goguryeo Mountain City soldiers of Sanqian Weiba Mountain City the next day.  Li Jing did not expect that the Goguryeo people would agree to his conditions so happily.  Although five thousand troops and horses are valuable, they are nothing compared to four mountain cities.  Although the other three mountain cities are not as dangerous as Weiba Mountain City, they are all very easy to defend and difficult to attack.  If they attack by force, Li Jing believes that the current 20,000 troops and horses can be captured one by one, but he will definitely have to pay a high price.  Now that the Goguryeo people handed over three mountain cities so happily, Li Jing was really surprised.  With these four mountain cities, the east side of Jili Mountain City was completely exposed to the hooves of Zhendong Army.  The entire Biliu River area was under the control of the Tang army.  The Goguryeo people were willing to hand over four mountain cities, and it was definitely not just Gao Zhaokang. This shows that they encountered a more powerful threat than Li Jing.  If they had not encountered a more severe threat, the Goguryeo people would never have given up the eastern gateway of Jili City to Li Jing.  After losing these four mountain cities, if Li Jing goes back on his word and breaks his promise, he can attack Jili City at any time.  "Five thousand soldiers and horses of the Khitan Lianla tribe and the Yelu family of the Diela tribe have just captured Longtan Mountain City, which is sixty miles north of Jili City. Now the troops are pointing directly at Jili City." Li Wei, the tenth general of the Flying Eagle Battalion who was responsible for inquiring about intelligence.  He rushed to Weiba Mountain City and reported loudly to Li Jing.  "No wonder!" Li Jing chuckled, "The Goguryeo people don't want to fight on both sides, and they think the Khitan people are more threatening than us." "This is a good opportunity. Now the Goguryeo people are trying their best to deal with the Khitan people.  Why don't we stab the Goguryeo people in the back at this time and take Jili City directly?" Qin Zongshou can be said to have completely fallen out with the Goguryeo people, so he is even more anxious to take the opportunity to beat the drowned dog.  "That's not right!" Li Jing smiled and glanced at the generals. He saw that Liu Xun seemed to be thinking, so he waved to him: "Bohu. Please tell me why I agreed to Goguryeo at this time."  Please make peace instead of taking the opportunity to attack the Goguryeo people?" Liu Xun took two steps forward, clasped his fists at Li Jing's luggage, and said calmly: "The general thought that the reason why the Duke did not add insult to injury at this time was to avoid taking advantage of others.  Khitan people. This should be the strategic layout that the Duke always talks about. For the sake of strategic layout, sometimes some tactical opportunities have to be let go. " Li Jing smiled and nodded: "Go on, make it clear.  Xun believes that our strategic purpose in entering Liaodong this time is to recover Liaodong, and the first step is to integrate the Tang Dynasty forces in southern Liaoning. To achieve this step, the deterrence of the Eastern Army is not enough.  There is external help. Since we captured Qingni and Bisha, the Tang forces in southern Liaoning have been sandwiched between our Zhendong Army and the central Liaoning army occupied by the Goguryeo people. The prince was not in a hurry to invade southern Liaoning.  We chose to send troops when the Goguryeo people were fighting with the Khitans and plundering southern Liaoning. I thought this was the right time. The Tang forces in southern Liaoning were oppressed and threatened by the Goguryeo people. At this time, we finally entered southern Liaoning.  Under the arrogant Goguryeo and the governor's appeasement strategy, the Tang Dynasty forces in the south could only turn to our Zhendong Army. " "That's good, what about the second and third steps?" Li Jing was really impressed by Liu Xun.  The first step to regain Liaodong mentioned by Liu Xun is exactly what Li Jing was thinking and doing now.  Such strategic level issues.  Many senior generals of the Zhendong Army have not yet figured it out. Liu Xun is only serving as his captain of the bodyguard, but he has thought so far. This has to make Li Jing marvel. He is indeed known as the most intelligent general of the Five Dynasties in history. He has one step forward.  Liu Xun, who is known as the Hundred Strategies.  It's gold, and it will shine wherever it goes.  With Li Jing¡¯s encouragement, Liu Xun, who was only fifteen years old at this time, was also very excited, with a slight blush on his face and excitement on his face.  "Xun believes that integrating Liaodong is the main goal of entering Liaodong this time, and the second step should be to weaken the Goguryeo people, and the third step is to curb the growth of the Khitan people in Liaodong. These two steps should be integrated. In our future  Before Liaonan can be completely integrated, it is not suitable to completely defeat the Goguryeo people, but to gradually weaken them. " "Isn't it better to just kill the Goguryeo people? Why keep them? This is too troublesome!  I was confused after hearing this, wondering if I could kill Jilizhou?The Goguryeo people are still here to stay.  Liu Xun explained: "If we send all our troops to deal with the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture now, we can certainly defeat them, but we will definitely have to pay a lot of price. The most critical thing is that the Khitan people are now penetrating into Liaodong, and there are Goguryeo people  If the people are there, they can resist the Khitan's eastward march for us. In this way, we can fully integrate southern Liaoning. Only after stabilizing southern Liaoning can we fully move northward. Therefore, let the Goguryeo people resist for us now.  Khitan people. If the Goguryeo people fight with the Khitan people, the result will inevitably be a fight between two tigers. Both sides will lose. The strength of the Goguryeo people will be weakened by the Khitan people, and the Khitan people will also be contained by the Goguryeo people. When we take care of Liaonan, then  Going north, it will be much easier to deal with the Goguryeo and Khitan people." Li Jing smiled and clapped her hands, expressing her appreciation for Liu Xun's words.  The young general Liu Xun's wisdom is indeed extraordinary. With just a few moves of Li Jing, he has basically guessed Li Jing's strategic plan for entering Liao.  "Bohu's words are very kind, and they are exactly what I meant. Langya, do you understand now? Fighting requires not only brute force, but also wisdom. Although our Zhendong Army is strong, Liaodong has been in chaos for hundreds of years.  It will not be easy to regain Yu Nian. We have to find an entry point and find the most appropriate opportunity. At the moment, the dispute between Goguryeo and the Khitan people is an excellent opportunity.  A dog. Now that the Bohai Kingdom is acting weak and losing control of the Goguryeo people in Liaodong, this dog has become a ferocious wild dog. The Khitan people are just wolves from the prairie. Now there are only a few lone wolves, but the following ones.  Sooner or later, the wolves will follow. We need to take advantage of the fierce battle between the Goguryeo dogs and the Khitan wolves to consolidate and pacify southern Liaoning, and then talk about going north. "If it weren't for the battle between the Khitan and the Goguryeo.  If Jing wants to march into southern Liaoning, the Goguryeo people will definitely intervene. Without strong external pressure, the Tang forces in southern Liaoning will definitely not easily surrender to Li Jing.  This is the node.  This is what Li Jing calls the general trend.  "Then we are so cheap to the Goguryeo people?" Qin Zongshou said still a little unhappy.  Gao Zhaokang was finally brought down, but Li Jing let him go again.  "Of course they won't be so cheap." Li Jing spread out the map of Liaodong, pointed to the map where Jili Prefecture is located, and said, "Now we have occupied the four mountain cities east of Jili Prefecture. As for the Goguryeo people, we  Their soldiers and horses have directly threatened Jili City within a hundred miles, and they can send troops to Jili City at any time. Therefore, before we take the initiative to deal with them, they have no courage to deal with us now.  While the Goguryeo people were fully engaged in dealing with the Khitans, they integrated all the Tang territory south of Jili City. "How to integrate it?"  They will all be placed under the governor's office of southern Liaoning, and five counties will be established in addition to the existing three counties. In addition, military towns and garrison buildings will be established in dangerous mountain cities and villages such as Weiba Mountain City, and troops and horses will be stationed in southern Liaoning.  The original leaders of the army were awarded official positions in the Anton Governor's Palace and the Liaonan Governor's Palace. In addition, the troops and horses of each ministry will be reorganized. The troops and horses of each ministry in Liaonan will be reorganized into two compartments. Except for the Langya Camp, the other troops and horses will be reorganized.  It will be reorganized into nine battalions. The officers of each new battalion will be officers from the original ministries. "Li Jing originally planned to give Liaonan only five battalions.  But I am also worried that if this happens, the various ministries in southern Liaoning will rebound violently, and in the end they will only be given two compartments and ten battalions.  The plan is to go step by step and integrate these forces first.  Merge southern Liaoning into eight counties, and then slowly map it out, and finally completely integrate all the forces in southern Liaoning.  Of course, in addition to integrating the various tribes in southern Liaoning, Li Jing does not intend to stop just like that.  He had already issued a military order to Qingni City, and immediately transferred the Zhenhai and Nutao naval division battalions to Liaodong. The Zhendong battalion went to the sea to the east of Weiba Mountain City and Shirenzhu Port. There is the Changshan Islands, with an area of ??more than fifty people.  There are more than 20 inhabited islands, covering an area of ??more than 170 square kilometers and 255,000 acres of land, which is comparable to the Daxie Islands in Dengzhou.  Moreover, the archipelago is also located under the sea route from Dengzhou to Bohai, Silla, and Japan.  The Changshan Islands are now occupied by a Goguryeo force, with only a few thousand soldiers and horses. In the past, it was Gao Dexin who was always attached to Jilizhou City, because Weiba Mountain City is very close to the coast, so although Shirenzhu Port is closer  Changshan Islands, but has never dared to touch these islands.  Now of course Li Jing does not intend to let go of this territory. While Jili City is busy taking care of itself, although Li Jing does not plan to attack Jili City for the time being, he has not said that he will not attack his vassal forces.  The Zhenhai Battalion will join the two infantry battalions in Qingni City and then head to the Changshan Islands, while the Nutao Battalion will join the two battalions in Dengzhou and head directly to Changxing Island to the west of Jili City.  Changxing Island is located on the sea to the west of Jili City. It is the third island north of the Yangtze River.??´óµº, the seventh largest island in China.  It covers an area of ??more than 250 square kilometers, reaching an area of ??nearly 400,000 acres.  The island is 60 miles long from east to west, 22 miles wide from north to south, has a coastline of 180 miles around the island, and has 22,500 acres of tidal flats.  In addition, next to Changxing Island, there are five large islands, namely, Exchange Island, Fengming Island, Xizhong Island, Luotuo Island, and Pingdao. Their area is equivalent to that of the Changshan Islands, covering an area of ??more than 170 square kilometers and 25  More than 10,000 acres of area.  Including Changxing Island, these six islands cover an area of ??650,000 acres.  Li Jing has been coveting the Changshan Islands and Changxing Islands since he was in Shamen Town, but the time had not come yet at that time. Now, Li Jing will never miss this great opportunity.  Jili City can temporarily keep them to contain the Khitans, but Li Jing wants all the dozens of islands on the east and west sides.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 352 Night Attack on Princess Bohai

    (Thank you to book friend 121130181745572 for your monthly ticket support. Please give me a monthly ticket. There is only one monthly ticket in two days. Muzi is very hurt!) The soft sound in the forest lingers in my ears.  The blue river flows, winding through the mountain riverbed, and the moonlight sparkles on the water.  Under the tree, a dozen war horses neighed softly, their hooves paddling on the soft ground covered with fallen leaves.  A group of people lowered their voices and joked softly to relax their tense mood.  She sat on a sheepskin mat, resting with her back against a tree pole, her eyes closed, but from time to time she could hear the clang of the collision of spears and axes and the friction of iron armor.  Although a little faint, these sounds still made it difficult for her to calm down.  "Princess, it's getting late." Gao Jin said.  He is the chief of the bodyguard of Gao Zhaokang, the eldest son of Jili City. He was captured together with Gao Zhaokang in Weiba City last time.  Gao Dexin took four mountain cities and 5,000 troops and horses to Li Jing, and then took them back.  As soon as he returned to Jili City, Gao Zhaokang immediately gave him an important task, asking him to escort his wife, Dayue'er, the princess who was responsible for the king of Bohai, back to the Longquan Mansion in the capital of Bohai Kingdom.  The battle between Jili City and the Khitans did not go well. After the fall of Longtan Mountain City, the Khitans occupied an important bridgehead fortress east of Jili City.  Soldiers and horses of the Lianci family and the Yelu family guarded Longtan Mountain City and began to stockpile grain and grass in the mountain city, seeming to be preparing to fight a protracted war with them.  However, the Tang people came back at this time. Li Jing not only captured the four mountain cities east of Jili City, but now 20,000 soldiers and horses were behind them.  This made Gao Dexin worried. If Li Jing touched their abdomen and back when Guan Jian was in charge, they would really be doomed.  In the end it was Gao Zhaokang who suggested it.  Let his captain of the guard take the princess back to Longquan Mansion in Shangjing.  Asked Bohai King Daxuanxi for reinforcements.  If it were before.  Gao Dexin would never want the Bohai Navy to enter Liaodong, let alone invite the Bohai Navy to enter Jili Prefecture.  But now, under the threat of the Khitans and Tang people, this can only be done.  Gao Jin brought fifty guards, all of whom were elite soldiers.  Their mission is to travel through Liaodong and safely return the princess to Longquan Mansion.  Originally, Gao Dexin was planning to let Gao Zhaokang go to Beijing in person, but Gao Zhaokang had just been captured by the Tang army once, and now his heart was burning.  Although he cannot immediately seek revenge from the Tang people.  But now he is bent on spreading fire on the Khitan people and is unwilling to leave.  In the end, the task had to be handed over to Gao Jin, the chief of the guards. Gao Zhaokang originally wanted to deploy a hundred fine cavalry to escort him, but Princess Dayueer insisted that Jili City needed more troops and horses at the moment, and only insisted on ten guards being enough.  Finally they reached a compromise and sent fifty guards instead.  "Let's set off!" Da Yue'er replied.  Although I have been riding a horse for a long time, my body is exhausted now.  But she knew that the place she was traveling through was the territory occupied by the Tang people.  Originally, the best route would have been to leave Jili City and go northeast, but since Khitan cavalry appeared there from time to time, for safety reasons.  Finally decided to go south first.  This will pass through several areas of Weiba Mountain City that were just ceded to the Tang people, but between the Khitans and the Tang people.  In the end, they chose to pass through the Tang people's territory.  After all, they are currently at war with the Khitans, and they have just reached a peace agreement with the Tang people.  However, for the sake of safety, Da Yue'er only brought two maidservants with good skills who were good at riding and shooting, and did not bring any extra people.  Moreover, they did not ride in horse-drawn carriages. Instead, they all rode two horses and chose to rush through the Tang controlled area at night.  Time is precious, and Da Yue'er knows the current crisis in Jili City.  The Khitans have more reinforcements this year than in previous years, and the Tang people from the south are making a comeback this year.  When the war started, she knew exactly what it meant. War meant death.  Once Jili City is defeated, all those people will either die or become slaves.  And now the only one who can save Jili City is her father who sends troops to rescue.  There was a soft sound in the forest, the river flowed, and the warm wind blew through a strand of hair hanging down.  Da Yue'er is very quiet, and many things don't always go as she wishes, but she is willing to strive seriously for better things.  Her life was always like this. As soon as she was born, her mother died.  When she grew up and became sensible, she worked hard to win the favor of her father and his other women.  Although she no longer has her biological mother to take care of her, she has been living well.  When she was sixteen years old, her father suddenly said to her one day, "Yue'er, my father agreed to the proposal of King Gao Dexin of Joseon and plans to let you marry his eldest son Gao Zhaokang." The father sighed at that time, Gao Zhaokang  The family has great prestige in Liaodong. Now that Liaodong is gradually breaking away from the control of the Bohai Kingdom, he hopes to win over the Gao family through marriage.  She did not refuse the sudden marriage and married General Gao Zhaokang, who was ten years older than her and already had five or six concubines.  From Longquan Mansion in Shangjing, she was suddenly married to Jili Prefecture in Liaodong, and Da Yue'er didn't complain.  She worked hard to remember her mission. After marrying to Jili Prefecture, she was filial and virtuous.?, took good care of Gao Zhaokang tenderly and considerately. In the few years after their marriage, the relationship between Gao Dexin and his son and the Bohai Kingdom became much closer.  Seeing that the hard work was not in vain, unexpectedly the Khitans and Tang people came again with great force.  Gao Dexin and Gao Zhaokang asked her to return to Longquan Mansion to recruit reinforcements, but she did not hesitate.  At first, she moved all the way to Liaodong to help Bohai Kingdom win over the Gao family. Now, for the Gao family, she has to go all the way back to Longquan Mansion in the upper capital.  For her husband, she is willing to take this risk.  Although the night breeze was warm, thinking of Jilizhou behind her made her feel cold.  It's a long way to go to move reinforcements. Even if you can persuade your father to move reinforcements, you don't know if the Gao family can hold on until that time.  Life with her husband is quite harmonious, and her only regret is that she was unable to give birth to a son and a half daughters.  Suddenly there was a sharp bird song in the distance, one, then a second, and a third!  Guard chief Gao Jin¡¯s expression changed: ¡°It¡¯s Xiongkulu!¡± Xiongkulu is Sushen language, and translated into Chinese it means Haidongqing.  It means the highest and fastest flying bird in the world, and has the meaning of "God of Eagles".  Legend has it that only one "Haidongqing" can be found out of 100,000 condors, which is the highest totem of many tribes in Haidong.  It represents the spirit of bravery, wisdom, perseverance, integrity, strength, pioneering, enterprising, always making progress, and never giving up.  However, by this time, Haidongqing, which was the earliest totem deified, has gradually become secular.  Haidongqing at this time.  It's a kind of carving.  Carve out Liaodong.  The most handsome one is called Hai Dongqing.  The Haidongqing is the overlord of the sky. This kind of huge eagle usually does not appear in groups.  After hearing Hai Dongqing's screams three times in a row, Gao Jin's expression changed drastically.  This situation can only indicate one possibility: these sea greens are domesticated.  Being able to bring three domesticated Haidongqing with him, the other party¡¯s identity must be extremely noble.  He had stayed in Liaodong for so long, and even Gao Dexin only had one Haidongqing.  This has been done after a lot of hard work. A good Haidongqing is worth 100,000 yuan, which is equivalent to the price of 500 excellent war horses.  It was a high-pitched and sharp trill, like a cold hand passing across the back of Da Yue'er's neck.  After staying in Liaodong for so long, Da Yue'er also knows very well what it means to be able to bring three tame Haidongqing people.  This is the Biliu River at the foot of Weiba Mountain City, and Weiba Mountain City now belongs to the Tang Dynasty. The highest-ranking Tang Dynasty man in the city was the man who captured his husband, took away Weiba Mountain City, and forced the Gao family to cede the other three  A mountain city.  And the man from Tang Dynasty who donated 5,000 troops and horses was the Duke of the East County of Datang Town.  Li Jing, the governor of the Andong Protectorate and the envoy of the Zhendong Army.  "Hurry up!" Da Yue'er's jade face was covered with a layer of frost and she shouted softly.  Da Yue'er, the two maids, Gao Jin and fifty mounted guards immediately got on their horses. At this time, the sound of the iron hoofs of war horses could be heard in the distance, ringing like thunder in the forest.  "Princess, they are coming!" Although the two maids were extremely skilled, they both looked panicked at this time.  Da Yue'er said calmly: "God bless you, be with us! Let's go!" Birds chirped and flew up in the surrounding woods from time to time, and horses' hooves in the forest were like thunder.  She could hear their voices, distant but rapidly approaching.  There were sounds of galloping horses, clashes of guns, swords and armor, soldiers muttering to themselves, laughter and curses rising one after another.  Time seemed to pass by in an instant, and the sound became louder and louder. She heard more shouts, someone giving orders, and water splashing when crossing the stream.  The war horse was snorting.  Some soldier was cursing.  Finally she saw him.  Although it was only for a moment, looking at the valley bottom through the narrow cracks in the forest, she knew that it must be him.  Even at such a long distance, the figure of the legendary young and incredible Anton Protector, the commander-in-chief of the Tang Army, was still clearly visible. His black hair was dyed with a layer of silver frost by the moonlight, and his bright red cloak turned into an ink color.  He was not wearing a helmet, and wore a purple gold crown on his tied hair.  As soon as he appeared, he disappeared from her sight again, and his armor and cloak was once again obscured by the trees.  A large group of troops followed him, including officers in mountain armor, tall flag bearers, and a large group of guards wearing silver armor and holding silver spears. She made an estimate in her mind, and Li Jing brought  There are at least hundreds or thousands of people.  "You have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender to avoid death. If there is stubborn resistance, no one will be left behind!" A shout came from the forest outside. Li Jing and his soldiers were hiding behind the trees. It was noisy just now.  The forest suddenly became quiet.  Only the strong man who had surrendered was left hiding behind the tree trunk and shouting loudly.  Gao Jing pulled out a long knife and stuck it on the ground in front of him. He also stuck the arrow in the arrow pot in front of him, took off his riding bow, and prepared to resist.  Dayue Hou looked at the dozens of riders behind her and knew that even if they broke out separately at this time, they would never be able to escape. She did not panic and calmly pondered for a moment.  Finally he said: "Guard Gao, put away your weapons,The other side said, we give up our weapons!  " Gao Jin was a little stunned, but looking at the princess's calm face, he finally had to put down the bow in his hand, walked forward with his hands raised, and loudly identified himself. " Then, a large group of Tang soldiers poured out of the woods,  After the month, she took another look at Li Jing who was being guarded by everyone, and heard a big man saying to Li Jing: "My lord, isn't this kid the captain of Gao Zhaokang's bodyguard that we just let go, and he actually appeared here in the middle of the night.  "As he spoke, his eyes swept over Da Yue'er, and there was an obvious pause. He was a little surprised and confused, and then he became excited and excited. He suddenly shouted loudly: "Jun Gong, we caught a big fish. The one wearing a skin  A, she is fair and tender, she is a woman disguised as a man, I recognize her, she is Gao Zhaorong¡¯s mother-in-law, the princess of Bohai Kingdom!  I met her several times when I worked with Gao Zhaokang before, and I can't go wrong with her.  " Da Yue'er was shocked. At this time, she finally recognized the big man who had revealed his identity. She vaguely remembered that this man seemed to be called Langya. It is said that this man lost Weiba Mountain City when her husband lost it.  After taking refuge with Li Jing, he used the excuse of sending food as a pretext to drugged the wine, stunned three thousand soldiers of Weiba Mountain City, captured his husband and his brothers, and captured Weiba Mountain City and presented it to Li Jing under the moonlight.  Li Jing was slightly shocked when he heard that one of the other parties was a princess from the Bohai Kingdom. After being surprised, he couldn't help but become happy and waved his hand with a smile: "Take them all back to Weiba Mountain City, and send some more troops.  , search to see if any fish have slipped through the net!  " Da Yue'er said loudly: "I am the princess of Bohai Kingdom and the wife of the eldest son of Jili City. You can't arrest me.  " Li Jing turned around and smiled at Da Yue'er: "If you stayed in Shangjing Longquan Mansion or Jili Mountain City, I would naturally not arrest you, but since you appeared at the foot of my Weiba Mountain City in the middle of the night and came to my door yourself, then  Don't blame me for being rude.  Now that you're here, don't leave in a hurry and go to this general's camp to be a return guest.  "(To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 353: The Foundation of Hegemony is Initial Formation

    (This is a five-thousand-word chapter. Although there are only three chapters updated today, the number of words is twelve thousand. Please vote, scream at the top of your lungs!) The ruthless scorching sun hangs in the sky, and the rising heat comes from the mountain city.  Evaporated from the stone.  The sweat gathered into small streams, flowing from Da Yue'er's white face, sliding over her long and white jade neck, and finally flowing through the sexy collarbone, and then entered her two plump and full breasts.  In the canyon between the high peaks.  Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only silence.  Since being brought back to Weiba City by Li Jing, she has been separated from the two sword maids and Gao Jin and other guards.  She was taken to the high tower of the temple in the mountain city and placed under house arrest on the nine-story tower, more than ten feet above the ground. The Tang people did not need to tie her up at all. They only needed to lock the door on the ninth floor and then send someone under the tower.  A few people watching over her were enough, but she couldn't fly without her wings.  Although the view from the high tower was excellent, it was also extremely hot. Since she was imprisoned in the tower, the Tang people only gave her a bottle of water.  If it weren¡¯t for the silhouettes of the three sea greens occasionally gliding across the sky, Dayue¡¯er would have really thought that the Tang people had left Weiba Mountain City, leaving her alone.  Da Yue'er stood on the tower, staring at the three huge sea greens.  These are three all-white seaweeds. This pure white seaweed is also called Jade Claw, and it is the top grade seaweed.  This kind of jade claw is quite rare. Generally, the only common varieties of Haidongqing are Qiuhuang, Bohuang, Three-Year Dragon and so on.  Dayue'er remembered that when she was still in Bohai Longquan Mansion, there was an order from the country that all the prisoners and slaves who could catch Haidongqing would donate it.  Then the punishment can be avoided.  Even death penalty can be exempted.  And slaves can be freed immediately.  She didn't expect it.  Li Jing actually has three sea greens, and they are also jade claws.  However, she estimated that this Haidongqing was probably dedicated to Li Jing by the Tang forces in southern Liaoning. From this alone, she could see that Li Jing seemed to have completed control over southern Liaoning.  In the big stone house in the center of Weiba Mountain City, Li Jing woke up from a nap and handled military affairs in the middle of the night last night.  Later, I heard that a group of Goguryeo cavalry was found by the Biliu River below the city.  He personally led people to investigate, but unexpectedly caught Gao Dexin's daughter-in-law, the princess of Bohai Kingdom.  Now Li Jing is keeping these people in separate custody, but until now, he has not figured out how to deal with them.  If it were just a group of Goguryeo cavalry, it would be easier to deal with. Guan Jian also had Gao Dexin's daughter-in-law, and this woman was not only Gao Dexin's daughter-in-law, she was also the princess of King Bohai.  After dinner, Li Jing took several guards up to the tower and entered the top floor.  Ask the guard to unlock the door.  Da Yue'er actually fainted and fell to the ground, lying there motionless.  Li Jing was startled.  He quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to test her carotid artery, and found that there was still a pulse.  Judging from her appearance, she seemed to have fainted.  Li Jing chuckled lightly, but he did not expect this result.  He stretched out his hand and pinched her forehead, and pinched her between his eyebrows and the back of his neck to give her the hair.  After being so busy for a while, she finally woke up.  When she woke up and opened her eyes, she found herself lying in Li Jing's arms. Her eyes were filled with horror, then panic, and anger.  Pushing Li Jing away, she found that her clothes were also untied.  Looking at the tower again, they found that they were alone, a man and a woman, and they couldn't help but shed tears.  Li Jing explained with some embarrassment: "You fainted from heatstroke. I just gave you a simple treatment." Da Yue'er glared at Li Jing fiercely. A frivolous indecent act is a frivolous indecent act. There is no need for treatment.  Get to know her clothes.  This pervert, after all, was a general of the Tang Dynasty, but he dared to do something he didn't deserve.  When she thought about what Li Jing had done while she was unconscious, she couldn't help but tremble all over and curled up into a ball.  Sitting on the ground, tears couldn't stop flowing.  She has always been a strong woman, but after all, she is only over twenty now.  "I'll change a room for you." Seeing her look, Li Jing had no choice but to stand there and said, "Come down with me and take a shower and change clothes first. I'll call a military doctor to come over and prescribe medicine for you later."  Da Yue'er curled up tightly, "No!" She begged: "Please let me go. Whatever you ask for, my father will definitely agree to it." Seeing her like this, Li Jing knew that at this time  She probably couldn't listen to what she was saying, so she had to turn around and leave, asking someone to send her two maids up, asking them to take Da Yue'er to a different room, and also asked someone to bring clothes and hot water.  After Li Jing left, Dayuehou fell to the ground softly, staring blankly at the wall. In the sky outside the tower, three sea greens were flying freely.  It wasn¡¯t until the two maids entered the tower that she finally regained her composure.  I followed the two maids down the tower and changed toIn the small courtyard of a stone house, there is a ginkgo tree in the courtyard, which is very cool.  The maids brought hot water to help her bathe.  After being sent out by her, Da Yue'er took off her clothes one by one. Da Yue'er did not rush to take a bath, but first carefully looked at her whole body.  After checking for a long time, I found that except for the purple marks between the eyebrows and the back of the neck, there were no traces of being touched on the body.  At this moment, I couldn't help but feel a little surprised and uncertain.  Did Li Jing take off her clothes just to help her with treatment?  "You must have brought good news!" In the hall of the largest stone house in Weiba Mountain City, Li Jing smiled and said to the two messengers sent by Zhenhai Camp and Nutao Camp at the same time.  "Yes, General!" The messenger from the Raging Wave Camp is a soldier in his thirties. There is a badge hanging on the chest of his crotchless robe. On it is a battleship that is riding in the wind and waves. The battleship is hung with three sails.  Marking his rank as a Master Sergeant First Class.  If it is a sergeant, the number of warships is used. The warships on the first floor are corporals of the navy, and the warships on the third floor are sergeants.  If it is an ordinary soldier, it is marked with paddles. One pair of paddles represents an inferior soldier, and five pairs of paddles represents an upper-class soldier.  The copper badge on the chest of this first-class sergeant major is still shiny. It can be seen at a glance that he has just been promoted. In addition to the promotion of military merit regardless of time, the Zhendong Army can only be promoted based on years in December every year.  hour.  This non-commissioned officer was most likely just promoted due to his meritorious service. It must be said that the Nutao Battalion had won the battle.  "After the Nutao Battalion received the general's military order, it immediately joined the second battalion with the troops left behind in Dengzhou. Together they sent troops to the six islands of Changxing Island. After arriving the day before yesterday, they launched an attack that day. The battle lasted only one day, and they successively captured the six islands.  There was originally a thousand-man fleet and a thousand-man infantry of Goguryeo on the island, but we wiped out more than half of them, and all the rest were captured. Now, we have completely occupied Changxing Island and the surrounding five large islands and more than a dozen small islands.  .¡± the sergeant reported loudly.  The person who came from Zhenhai Battalion to report the news was also a non-commissioned officer. He was not willing to report the good news to the weak soldiers. Zhenhai Battalion had also successfully captured more than fifty islands in the Changshan Archipelago.  The Goguryeo troops on the island have been completely annihilated and captured.  The hall is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.  At this time, in addition to Li Jing and the generals of the Zhendong Army, Wang Pu from Duli Town, Qin Zongshou from Langya Camp, and nearly a hundred people from various departments in southern Liaoning gathered here.  When they heard the messenger's report, they couldn't help but be secretly surprised.  They had just heard Li Jing's order a few days ago to mobilize two navy battalions, Zhenhai and Nutao, and four infantry battalions, and divide the troops into two groups to attack Changshan Islands and Daxing Islands.  Unexpectedly, in just a few days, they had completely captured all these islands.  This is not a small island. The Changxing Islands and Changshan Islands combined are as large as Duli Town and Qingni City.  Always thought.  Jili City firmly controls the islands on the east and west sides, serving as their barrier.  Now Li Jing is talking about beating.  It was beaten down.  There are thousands of soldiers and horses on both sides combined. Although they are just vassals of Jili City, they should not be underestimated.  Wang Pu thought to himself, he said nothing.  But he couldn't help but think of his daughter's persuasion that joining Li Jing was indeed the right thing to do.  The Changxing Islands are not far from Duli Town, and Duli Town has made several attempts to visit the Changxing Islands, but none of them succeeded.  As for Li Jing, it was effortless to capture the islands.  Looking at Li Jing's current integration of Liaonan, no one can stop him.  The leaders of various forces in southern Liaoning summoned by Li Jing had different thoughts, but they were all obviously shocked by the good news of the Zhendong Army.  With the good news of the victory, Li Jing immediately announced in public the Liaonan integration plan that he, Li Zhen, Li Liang, Guo Chengan and other staff had worked out.  This new Liaonan integration plan is to integrate all the Tang Dynasty forces in the territory south of Jili Prefecture into one, and put them under the Liaonan Governor's Mansion, and divide them together with Beisha City, Qingni City, and Duli Town.  Eight counties, including the newly captured Changxing Islands and Changshan Islands.  In addition to the three counties of Beisha, Qingni and Duli Town that have been integrated, after the remaining five counties are integrated, the troops and horses of each department will also be integrated into two compartments and ten battalions.  The five thousand soldiers and horses in Duli Town were divided into five battalions and one compartment.  Among the troops of other ministries, Qin Zongshou's Langya Village will be divided into one battalion, and the remaining ministries will be organized into nine battalions.  Most of the civil and military officials in the remaining five counties and nine battalions in southern Liaoning were selected and appointed by Li Jing from the original ministries in southern Liaoning. Only a few civil servants were appointed by Li Jing.  In addition, there is one compartment in Duli Town and two compartments in Liaonan. Most of the officers are promoted and appointed from the original Liaonan troops.  According to Li Jing¡¯s plan, there were fifteen battalions in three compartments in southern Liaoning, and five thousand soldiers and horses in each compartment in Duli Town continued to guard Duli Town, and the soldiers and horses were classified as a military town.  In addition, there are two camps in southern Liaoning with 10,000 people. Each battalion is divided into a separate military town, which is at the level of upper town. They are stationed in mountain cities and dangerous stone villages in each of the five counties in southern Liaoning.  At the same time, what Li Jing did not leave directly was that ZhenThe army will also deploy many troops and horses in Liaodong this time. On the Changxing Islands and Changshan Islands, one troops and horses of two naval divisions will be stationed.  In addition, in each of the four cities of Weiba Mountain City, a battalion of the Zhendong Army will be stationed.  The general plan is that the Zhendong Army will move 5,000 troops to southern Liaoning.  It is not only to strengthen the defense of southern Liaoning, but also to monitor the newly reorganized 10,000 troops from various departments in southern Liaoning.  Li Jing followed Li Zhen's suggestion and did not directly appoint the county magistrate, county magistrate, county captain, six cao and other positions in the five counties in southern Liaoning, as well as the official positions of the ten battalions and ten military towns.  Instead, let the original ministries in Liaonan make their own recommendations.  The reason for this is that the total number of soldiers and horses in various ministries had already exceeded 30,000, but now it was consolidated to 10,000, and there were too many official positions.  No matter how Li Jing is appointed, there will always be someone who doesn't get his turn in the end, and then he will definitely have objections to him.  Now Li Jing lets them choose by themselves, relying solely on their ability and prestige. Those who can't be chosen will have less opinions on him after all.  The positions of soldiers and horses in the two chambers were finally taken by Shi Shoucheng, the lord of Shicheng City, and Jiang Ju of Shirenzhugang City.  Southern Liaoning is except for Duli Town, Beisha and Qingni City.  These two forces are the strongest.  Both have over 10,000 troops.  Now recommend.  In the end, naturally, each of them got a position as a soldier and horse envoy.  Other ministries, which were slightly stronger, also received positions such as deputy military envoy, Sima, and Du Yuhou.  However, Li Jing ignored everyone's opinions and forcibly transferred people from the Zhendong Army to the position of coach and instructor.  Except for Qin Zongshou¡¯s Langya Battalion, there were no changes in the positions of the ten battalions and ten generals. The other troops and horses were finally reorganized into nine battalions.  The debates among the various factions were fierce, and no one wanted their troops to fall.  For example, Shi Shoucheng and Jiang Ju both have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and of course they want to keep them.  But other small forces, although they only had thousands or hundreds, were not willing to give up at this time. Everyone argued for a long time. Finally, Qin Zongshou received Li Jing's signal and stepped forward to propose that the troops of various departments should be gathered together for a big competition, and everyone would be judged according to their individual abilities.  , recruiting the strongest and most skilled nine thousand people.  The rest are eliminated.  When this proposal came out, all the families thought they had strong soldiers and horses.  Of course, there was no way to object, and in the end a competition was decided to eliminate the redundant troops.  As for those who were eliminated, Li Jing did not ignore them directly. Instead, he proposed to re-employ these people as government officials and united soldiers in each county.  This decision made everyone very satisfied.  Even though we have changed our names, we are still our own people.  But Li Jing just smiled and said nothing. He had long been confident that as long as he reorganized these soldiers a few times, and then he would be rewarded with generous food and pay from the Zhendong Army, who would still remember who his old master was.  The various ministries compete fiercely for those military positions, but there is not much competition for those civilian positions in the five counties.  Not only are they unwilling to compete, but they are also somewhat unwilling to transfer to civilian positions.  Liaodong has been in chaos for a hundred years, and is no better than the mainland of the Central Plains. The Wufu vassal towns in the Central Plains were almost separatist at this time, but the status of civil servants was still very high.  But in southern Liaoning, this place has been in chaos for more than a hundred years, and the status of literati is very low.  None of these people were willing to give up their military power. In the end, Li Jing arranged some official positions for the officers, and the rest were not eliminated like the soldiers, but were assigned to serve in the Zhendong Army.  As for the official positions in the five counties, people from various ministries in southern Liaoning were not willing to take them, and Li Jing was very happy.  Immediately, a group of people were transferred from among the instructors of the Zhendong Army to serve as county magistrates, county magistrates, county captains, and sixth-in-command officers in the five counties.  Make this matter a given and don't give them a chance to regret it.  With the strong deterrence of the Zhendong Army, plus Wang Pu of Duli Town, Li Juyi of Qingni City, Qin Zongshou of Langya Village and others as representatives, each family also saw that Li Jing had quickly wiped out the situation since entering Liaonan.  He defeated many small forces, and even the Goguryeo people lost their subordinates in a row, so they had to ask for peace.  They have no choice. If they can't defeat them, they have no choice but to surrender.  Fortunately, Li Jing was not too domineering, and at least he left ten battalion heads for them.  There was a lot of quarreling and quarreling, and finally the dust settled.  The large area south of Jili Prefecture in southern Liaoning was finally integrated by Li Jing into the Liaonan Dudufu, which governed eight counties.  The original troops and horses of various ministries were also integrated into three compartments and fifteen battalions, and eleven military towns were established. In addition, Li Jing also transferred five thousand troops and horses to the four cities of Weiba Mountain City, Changxing Islands and Changshan Islands.  Build Liujun Town.  There are ten military towns in various departments in southern Liaoning, plus three military towns in Beisha, Qingni and Duli Town, as well as six military towns such as Zhendong Army's Xinxinweiba. Finally, there are 19 military towns in southern Liaoning.  There are six compartments, thirty battalions, and thirty thousand horses in the south.  The ministries in southern Liaoning and Duli Town have three compartments of 15,000 troops, and Li Jing's Zhendong Army has three compartments of 15,000 troops.  There are still 10,000 troops in the Eastern Army in Dengzhou and Daxiedao Town. As a result, although the reorganized ministries in Liaonan are not yet completely under control, the Anton Protectorate has 40,000 troops.  After the entire Liaonan was captured, according to Guo Chengan's statistics, it had an area of ??10 million acres, and this was said to be only one-tenth of the entire Liaodong Peninsula.  The Western Liaoning Corridor is as big as half of the Liaodong Peninsula. ?However, although there are 10 million acres of land, southern Liaoning has been in chaos for many years. It is originally bitter cold and has been chaotic for many years. Except for Duli Town, Qingni City, Beisha City, Shirenzhu and Shicheng along the coast, there are many people and a lot of cultivated land.  Except for these, the rest of the land has fewer people and less cultivated land.  Preliminary statistics show that the total cultivated land in southern Liaoning only accounts for 10% of the total area, barely reaching one million acres.  The population is the same. The closer to the coast, the greater the population, and the further north, the smaller the population.  The actual population of the entire Duli Town, Bisha City, Qingni City, Shirenzhu City, and Shicheng City has reached nearly 500,000 people. Moreover, Duli Town and other cities also have a large number of traders and other floating populations, as many as 200,000 people.  Three hundred thousand people.  Excluding the floating population, the total population of southern Liaoning is nearly 700,000. In other words, except for the 500,000 people within the sphere of influence of the five cities, the combined population of other large and small forces is no more than  More than two hundred thousand.  During this period, the Zhendong Army moved more than 200,000 people to Liaodong. After all, Li Jing actually had one million people in southern Liaoning, and there were more than 300,000 people in Dengzhou, plus ten  Counting tens of thousands of immigrants, under Li Jing's control, the number of people has exceeded 300,000 households, with a population of more than 1.5 million.  "General, with the land in southern Liaoning, we have truly acquired the foundation." Li Zhen said to Li Jing excitedly, this capital is really rich.  Forty thousand soldiers, millions of people, tens of millions of land!  Li Jing looked at the statistical information in his hand, and couldn't help but have a flash of color in his eyes. The corners of his mouth turned upwards, and he smiled.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 354: Who is the rival of the heroes in the world?  Salt seller!

    (Thanks to Little Flying Dragon Sword, There is no Self in the World, God the Devil, Book Friends 121130181745572, Feng Dongyun Sui and several others for their rewards and monthly tickets support!) On a deserted mountain trail, a group of people are facing the scorching sun.  The scorching sun leads the mules and horses forward.  These are a group of tough and strong men, dressed in short brown clothes, with straw sandals on their feet and straw hats on their heads.  Under the rolled-up sleeves, there are strong arms that are stretched out.  As this group of people hurried on, they looked left and right from time to time, their expressions full of vigilance.  On the backs of mules and donkeys, in addition to straw bags, there are also hidden knives and guns.  "Shopkeeper Meng, let's take a rest. It's too hot today. Let's wait under the tree to escape the midday sun before leaving." A big man with a full beard said to a strong man in front of him.  .  The strong man was more than seven feet tall, with a long back, a bear's waist, and a leopard's head. However, he was wearing a green silk round-neck robe, a leather belt around his waist, and a hard-legged Luosha futou on his head, dressed like a scribe.  , people always have a feeling of being like a monkey when they see it.  Shopkeeper Meng raised his head and looked at the fireball shining high in the sky, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his neck, and slapped his face like a big cattail leaf fan.  "Then take a rest for half an hour. We have made an appointment with the tortoise to deliver the goods at Wudang Mountain tomorrow, so we can't make a mistake." "The tortoise is not a turtle tortoise, and the tortoise is not a curse word.  The bastard that Shopkeeper Meng is talking about refers to a person named Wang who is the eighth eldest child in his family.  This person is also an old acquaintance with Shopkeeper Meng. Wang Ba's real name is Wang Jian, and he is from Xuzhou, Zhongwu Army, Henan.  When I was young.  For scoundrels.  Their business is slaughtering cattle and donkeys.  Sometimes he also does things like stealing chickens, dogs and donkeys, which is hated by the villagers. Because he is the eighth in the family, they call him the "bastard of thieves".  Later, when he couldn't survive in the countryside, he simply took risks and joined the most profitable and dangerous salt smuggling business in the late Tang Dynasty.  Wang Jian is now twenty-seven years old.  He has left his hometown of Xuzhou for many years, and now he has become the leader of a salt gang in Junzhou, Shannan Province.  Shopkeeper Meng was also a private salt dealer. He had sold private salt with Wang Jian in his early years. Later, Wang Jian was caught by the government. According to the government regulations at that time, a person who sold private salt could carry more than one bucket of salt with the back of a stick. Without his cart and donkey, anyone who could catch a bucket of salt  Rewards of a thousand coins; Jiedu observation envoys as judges, prefectures as scribes, and soldiers to inspect private salt. If more than one stone is leaked, fines will be given; those who vend two ponds of salt will be punished by the owners of the houses and the philanthropists; those who steal and scrape soil will be punished.  A bucket.  Than a liter of salt.  Anyone who secretly sells salt for one stone will be punished with death!  When Wang Jian was arrested.  He was arrested along with the illegal salt. The seized illegal salt included ten trucks and more than ten dozen rock salt, which was long enough for the execution line.  It was Meng Kai who found an uncle of his who was working in the government office, and finally spent money to buy a death row prisoner to die for him.  After coming out, Wang Jian traveled far away, and finally arrived in Junzhou.  "Shopkeeper, Wang Jian doesn't have a very good reputation. They call him a thief and a bastard. Many brothers in the Taoist community say that Wang Jian is not a fastidious person. We were all close friends in the past, but if we do business with him, we will all suffer losses. Last time in Chenzhou  Shopkeeper Zhang and the others made a deal with the bastard, and they agreed on the Zumo deal, but in the end they received only one hundred shi of private salt. They agreed to pay the price of one hundred gu for one stone, and in the end Shopkeeper Zhang.  I only received more than 70 guan, and the money was not Kaiyuan Tongbao. It was all white money minted by Lingnan. After all, I only got 60 guan Kaiyuan Tongbao. Damn it, shopkeeper Zhang.  I was tricked to death. I wanted to rebel at that time, but the bastard took advantage of the crowd and injured a few of Shopkeeper Zhang and others. It¡¯s better not to do business with such a person! "The strong man next to him!  He persuaded and told some of the bad things he heard about the tortoise.  Shopkeeper Meng sighed, a little helpless. Naturally, he had heard of this bastard's bad reputation.  But right now, there is no way to trade with him.  The profits from selling smuggled salt are indeed very high, but now there have been severe droughts for several years, followed by locust plagues, and then the court and local officials have called for the payment of two taxes. As a result, many people have broken their homes and become refugees, fleeing everywhere.  This time, he took dozens of brothers to Jie County, Hedong, north of the Yellow River, and stole a hundred stones of salt from the Jiechi Salt Pond in Jie County.  Originally, they thought that since the court had raised the price of salt to 300 cents per dou, they could always make a profit by selling it at half the price of 150 cents per dou.  But who would have thought that drought and locusts would come one after another, the land would be bare for thousands of miles, there would be no smoke in the houses, and people would die of hunger in the wilds. Even private salt would not be easy to sell!  They come all the way south, looking for opportunities to sell.  Who could have imagined that they were in such bad luck: many villages were deserted, and the government, which could not collect the two taxes, paid more attention to the income from salt profits and further intensified the crackdown. As a result, they were less likely to run into a salt-cracking yamen officer than a salt-buying customer.  It¡¯s still high, this business is really out of the question!  Until now, he has not sold much of the hundred stones of solution salt. Otherwise, he would not have thought of going to Junzhou to do business with the tortoise. ???????? In fact, he is unwilling to do business with the bastard.He sent someone to contact him and said that he was willing to eat his salt, but at a discount from the current price.  For one hundred rock salt, the bastard would only give eighty guan of money.  Shopkeeper Meng thought about it several times, but there was no other good way. The salt left on his hands could not be eaten or worn, and it would be very risky. In the end, he had to decide to sell it to the bastard.  Although he stopped to rest for the time being, shopkeeper Meng was also an old man, so he ordered two men to go and look around to prevent Yan Ding from suddenly appearing.  Now, not only has the imperial court raised the price of salt to an extremely high level, but even the vassal towns and state governors have stepped up their efforts to collect private information.  Jiedushi specifically assigned judges to inspect illegal salt sales, and prefectures and counties also sent state recorders to participate in military and county records as officials responsible for inspecting illicit salt.  Touka salt pods have been set up in various places, and salt pods are patrolled from time to time.  Because these salt men often fight against salt dealers, they are even more powerful than the officers and soldiers of Mu Fan Town.  When a salt dealer and a salt dealer meet, it will be a fight to the death.  There are fifty people around Shopkeeper Meng. Although they are all desperate people who lick blood from their swords, he is not willing to run into those salt men who are even more desperate.  They led the mules and donkeys into the woods, and the men took off the salt packets on the packs. Some of the men led the donkeys and mules to drink water and feed fodder. Shopkeeper Meng and others also leaned against the trees to get water bags for drinking, and took out roasted biscuits and grains to fill their stomachs.  .  "Even if we sell the salt to the bastard this time, we will still lose money." Shopkeeper Meng's assistant Meng Yang was chewing pancakes.  While muttering.  "It's from the shopkeeper. Last time I heard shopkeeper Zhang from Chenzhou say that the salt produced in Dengzhou is not boiled like Huai salt and other sea salts, but sun-dried. And the salt is white and grainy.  It's big and dry. It's said to be much better than Huai's salt, even the salt from the wells, and even comparable to the green salt from the northwest. And I heard that the salt production in Dengzhou is huge.  A bucket of salt only sells for 50 coins. Even if you buy it from a salt seller in other places, it only costs 80 coins a bucket." Shopkeeper Meng smiled and said, "I also know about this. It is said that they dig salt fields to dry the salt. I don't know the details.  Yes. But the salt production is indeed large. It is said that it was produced by the recently popular Zhendong County Governor and Dengzhou Governor Li Jing. It is said that he has sent more than 300,000 rock salt to the emperor of Chang'an.  The great eunuch Tian Lingzi actually sold the salt at a high price of five hundred coins, which was higher than Qingyan, but I heard that the salt was no worse than Qingyan. Now all the dignitaries in the capital use Dengzhou salt.  Meng Yang's eyes lit up, "Shopkeeper, let's go to Dengzhou to sell this batch of salt. This salt will definitely make 80 bucks more than if we went to Jiechi to steal salt."  Wen, one stone salt is only 800 wen, but Tian Lingzi can sell 500 wen for a dou of salt, so we can make a lot of money by selling it for 200 wen."  Eleven small buckets, so one stone salt costs at least half the price. However, if you can actually buy it, you can still make money. But you may not have heard of it. As early as when Dengzhou was first producing salt, the Puzhou Salt Gang was involved.  Shang Junchang went to Dengzhou to buy salt from Li Jing, but was tied up by Li Jing and sent to the government. Finally, he was taken to Puzhou to be executed, but Wang Xianzhi led people to rob the execution ground and rescued him.  This Li Jing doesn't seem to be an ordinary official, I'm afraid this business will be difficult." Just as he was talking, he saw a guy who went to watch out came back, followed by another person.  As soon as the man saw Shopkeeper Meng, he immediately said loudly: "It is indeed Shopkeeper Meng. Come with me quickly. I'm afraid it's too late." "Ah, who are you?" Shopkeeper Meng and Meng Yang were both wary.  His hand has already reached the handle of the knife.  "Oh, I forgot to state my family name. I am Lin Yan, the nephew of Mr. Huang Liu in Caozhou." Upon hearing that he was Mr. Huang Liu's nephew, Shopkeeper Meng immediately relaxed his vigilance.  Mr. Huang Liu, like the tortoise, is also a salt seller on the road.  Bastard is the boss of the Salt Gang in Junzhou, Shopkeeper Meng is now the boss of the Salt Gang in Xuzhou, and the aforementioned Shang Junchang and Wang Xianzhi are the leaders of the Salt Gang in Puzhou.  And this Mr. Huang Liu is the boss of the Salt Gang in Caozhou.  Because he was the sixth in the family and a scholar who had participated in the imperial examination, he was respectfully called Mr. Huang Liu on the road, which refers to Caozhou Huang Chao.  Although they are both the leaders of the salt gang, Wang Xianzhi and Mr. Huang Liu are the largest salt dealers in Shandong. They have many brothers, far beyond what Shopkeeper Meng and Bastard can compare with.  "It turns out he is Mr. Huang Liu's nephew. What's the matter here?" Although he was one of his own, Shopkeeper Meng was still a little wary of Lin Yan. Firstly, he had never seen Lin Yan. Secondly, he had already  On the way, I heard that Mr. Huang Liu and Wang Xianzhi had rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. They both captured Changyuan County and Yuanju County, and now they have captured Caozhou City.  Although his smuggling of salt is also a brainless business, it is still better than rebelling.  Rebellion is a serious crime that will destroy the nine clans.  "Don't you know, Shopkeeper Meng? The bastard rebelled and took his gang to the government. Now he has become an officer in the Zhongwu Army and is arresting other people.The brother of Yanyan is the first one!  " "What's going on?  "Shopkeeper Meng was shocked. After hearing Lin Yan's explanation, he understood what happened. It turned out that the tortoise had a conflict with a salt gang in Junzhou and Fangzhou, and the two sides fought for territory. As a result, the tortoise won a few games first,  In the end, he was proud of the situation and hired help from Fangzhou to attack Wangba. Wangba was defeated and he fled back to Xuzhou with his remaining brothers. In the end, he just gritted his teeth and joined the Zhongwu Army in Xuzhou.  After getting the yellow turban, he has now become a captain of the Yellow Head Army. In order to be promoted, he is now leading people to arrest the gangsters in the Dao Shang Yan Gang to make letters of surrender. ¡°Manager Meng doesn¡¯t know yet, that bastard is here.  The first thing the Zhongwu Army did was to arrest all the brothers on Xuzhou Road.  Shopkeeper Meng¡¯s family and clan members were also arrested by him.  Fortunately, after my uncle heard about it, he immediately sent me to Xuzhou and spent some money to secretly rescue Mrs. Meng and several young masters and young ladies. The other brothers were also going to be rescued, but the bastard found out that the others  They were all killed by the thief bastard.  "Lin Yan said in a low voice. After hearing this, Shopkeeper Meng was already furious. He drew his sword and cut off a branch as thick as an arm, and said hatefully: "This damn bastard of thieves!  When the incident happened in Xuzhou and he was put on death row by the government, it was a distant clan uncle of mine who rescued him and secretly released him.  It's fine that he wants to change his career to work as an official today, but he actually used me, Meng Kai, as a stepping stone. It's really unjust!  I swear to be incompatible with him, and I will definitely cut off his dog's head to avenge my people and brothers.  " "That is, I swear to be incompatible with the thief bastard!  "Meng Kai's brothers also roared with red eyes and gnashed teeth. They already knew that except for Meng Kai's wife and children, the rest of their family members were probably gone. "That's right," Huang Chao's nephew Lin Yan agreed,  "It's hard to sell salt now, so let's find another way to make a living.  Gang Leader Wang from Puzhou and my uncle are pulling up poles to fight with the government!  " "This, I've heard others say it, and it's not impossible, but" "Didn't Shopkeeper Meng hear that folk prophecy?  Lin Yan suddenly looked mysterious and lowered his voice. "What?"  " "The golden toads are fighting for their eyes, turning Caozhou into rebellion!  " When things have reached this point, Xuzhou no longer has his territory. Moreover, now that the whole family is in Huang Chao's hands, Meng Kai knows that he has no other choice now. " On the contrary!  "Meng Kai gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. Since the government forced the people to rebel, they had to rebel. If he didn't join the Grass Army, how could he, a small salt seller, fight against the thieves who had already joined the army.  "Inverted!  Inverted!  Inverted!  "Dozens of other salt dealers also yelled. They were originally a group of desperadoes, but now that their families are gone, who in the world can stop this group of violent people. PS: The big push at the end of the month was originally to save people.  I have some articles, but every year after autumn, my body is not used to it, and people are always lack of energy. After thinking about it, I finally decided to update it as much as possible. I will not save it for the end of the month, but I will try my best to update it now.  But I also implore everyone to vote for Muzi with monthly votes and recommendation votes. Don¡¯t save until the end of the month to give it. If you can, vote for Muzi. This will also give Muzi greater motivation and attract more readers. This pair of full-time codeword authors  It¡¯s really important, please! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 355 Hebei Qiangfan Youzhou Lulong

    Since the pacification of southern Liaoning, Li Jing has not been in a hurry to go north. Instead, he has stationed three troops of the Zhendong Army in southern Liaoning to supervise and supervise the integration of troops and horses in southern Liaoning and the establishment of government offices in eight counties in eastern Liaoning.  // Visit to download the txt novel // On the other hand, Li Jing took back all the land from a large number of attacked small forces, and then distributed it to the soldiers and the people.  Except for a small part of the land originally occupied by the various tribes in southern Liaoning, it was reserved for the generals, and the rest was also taken over as military land.  Li Jing also summoned the people from eight counties in southern Liaoning and the refugees who had moved from Dengzhou to cultivate and stockpile fields. According to precedent, no grain would be collected for three years on the reclaimed land, and only one fight would be collected within five years after three years.  The soldiers and horses of various ministries in southern Liaoning were also selected through competitions. Nine thousand of the most elite ones were retained as nine battalions and nine military towns were established.  The other more than 30,000 people were eliminated, given land, and returned to the common people.  Some of the strong ones were also selected, and a thousand were selected from each county to build a unity camp according to their respective counties.  They usually work at home and farm, and conduct training in autumn and winter. In the event of war, they will be recruited and activated depending on the situation.  They provide their own equipment, armor, weapons, etc. They are provided with subsidized rations during training, but there is no ration during normal times.  When called up to fight, there are also subsidies, and there are rewards for meritorious service.  More than half of the one million acres of land in southern Liaoning was taken over by the Governor's Mansion. Li Jing used one-third of it to reward the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army and Liaonan Army, and the rest was used as military hoards.  The output of the land is used to support the army.  Time soon arrived in mid-July, and Li Jing had moved from Weiba Mountain City to Changxing Island.  On the island, he presided over the establishment of two new naval camps, Anlan and Fubo.  Two new naval battalions were built, one to guard the Changshan Islands and the other to guard the Changxing Islands.  Half of the two naval battalions are new recruits, and the other half are veterans of Zhenhai and Nutao battalions.  At this moment, the Anlan navy soldiers patrolling the sea brought back a boat.  "Lai Ru claims to be the envoy of Li Maoxun, the envoy of the Qingyi Army in Guizhou, Youzhou Town. He is here to see the Duke!" Liu Xun reported loudly.  When Li Jing, who was reviewing official documents, heard the words Youzhou Li Maoxun, his hands shook involuntarily.  Li Maoxun, in the late Tang and Five Dynasties, there were two Li Maoxuns who were relatively famous.  The first Li Maoxun was originally a descendant of Huihe Absi. During the time of Zhang Zhongwu, both his princes and princes surrendered.  He is talented in being brave, good at shooting, and good at weapons. He can be used as a general, and he often takes advantage of his side to accumulate merit. He is given a surname and a given name.  This Li Maoxun was a Uighur noble. He was given a Han name after surrendering to Zhang Zhongwu.  There is another Li Maoxun, but he is the younger brother of King Qi Li Maozhen.  At the end of the Tang Dynasty, he was the general of Fengxiang, and Maozhenbiao was the military envoy of Yanzhou.  Later, his family was captured by Zhu Wen, so he surrendered to Zhu Wen and changed his name to Zhou Yi.  Since it is Li Maoxun who came from Youzhou, he must be Li Maoxun who came from the Uighur.  In Li Jing¡¯s impression, this person is not a good person.  Counting the time, it seems that it has not been long since the Youzhou Rebellion recorded in history.  According to historical records, Zhang Gong, the commander-in-chief of the Lulong Army at this time, was known to be ruthless, while Chen Gongyan, the general of Youzhou who surrendered to the army, was extremely prestigious among the Lulong Army.  This Li Maoxun sent troops to assassinate Chen Gongyan, and then raised his troops to rebel under Chen Gongyan's banner, attacking Zhang Gongsu of Youzhou, claiming to be Chen Gongyan's vanguard force.  Zhang Gongsu fought against him, but was defeated and fled to Chang'an.  When Li Maoxun entered Youzhou, everyone knew that this was not Chen Gongyan, but they could only support Li Maoxun.  This incident is quite strange, and we can see the cunningness of this Li Maoxun.  Now Zhang Gongsu is still the commander-in-chief of Youzhou, and Chen Gongyan has not been assassinated yet, but looking at the time, it is almost time. Li Maoxun's coming will definitely do no good.  However, because Li Maoxun sent an envoy here, Li Jing could not help but focus on Youzhou, which faced Liaonan across the sea.  Youzhou is one of the three towns in Heshuo, and it is also an old separatist vassal town.  In the first two years of Emperor Xuanzong's reign of the Tang Dynasty, the Youzhou Jiedushi was established. The Youzhou Jiedushi was responsible for the defense of Xi and Khitan, and the administration of Youzhou. He had jurisdiction over Youzhou, Jizhou, Guizhou, Tanzhou, Yizhou, Dingzhou, Hengzhou,  9 states including Mozhou and Cangzhou.  In the first year of Yaobao's reign, it was changed to Fan Yang Jiedushi.  During the period of Yaobao, Jiedushi An Lushan launched a rebellion based on Fanyang, Hedong and Pinglu and established Dayan, which is known as the Anshi Rebellion in history.  After the Anshi Rebellion, Fanyang Jiedushi was changed to Youzhou Jiedushi. Because he led the Lulong Army, he was also called Lulong Jiedushi.  In the first year of Guangde (763), Li Huaixian, a rebel general during the Anshi Rebellion, surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. In order to win over Hebei Province, the Tang Dynasty appointed Li Huaixian as the envoy of Youzhou and Lulong.  During the rebellion in the four towns during the Jianzhong period of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhu Tao of Youzhou claimed to be the King of Ji.  In the 14th year of Yuanhe (819), Lulong Jiedu envoy Liu Zong surrendered, marking the peak of Yuanhe's resurgence.  Two years later, the imperial court appointed civil servant Zhang Hongjing as the envoy to Youzhou and Lulong.  However, due to improper handling measures, Lulong Jiedu was controlled and separatist by military generals.  Until the fall of the Tang Dynasty.  Zhang Hongjing's improper handling of the situation caused Zhu Kerong, the general of Youzhou Ministry, to lead his troops to capture Youzhou and then stand on his own. He once again refused the imperial order and supported his own troops.  ? ?Zirong came from a famous family, his grandfather was Zhu Tao, the former Lulong Festival Envoy. During the reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhu Tao's brother Zhu Si lived idle in Chang'an. Taking advantage of the chaos in Jingyuan, he proclaimed himself emperor of the Qin Dynasty and besieged Dezong in Fengyao, but was defeated.  Killed.  Zhu Kerong served as a primary school commander in Youzhou when he was young, serving Mr. Liu, the military governor of Lulong. Later, Mr. Liu returned to Chang'an. Fearing that the general would change the school, he brought ambitious generals to Chang'an, including Zhu Kerong.  He returned to town privately.  At that time, when Yaoxia was in peace, Prime Ministers Cui Zhi and Du Yuanying had no idea of ??military opportunities and no far-sighted strategy. They believed that the Lianghe area had been pacified, so they appointed Zhang Hongjing, who had no political experience, to succeed Mr. Liu as the Lulong Festival Envoy. Zhang Hongjing was appointed as the envoy.  He was reserved, silent all day long, and was not polite to the generals, so he lost military morale. He also trusted his staff Wei Yong and let him take charge of government affairs, which made his military morale even more dissatisfied.  In July 821, Wei Yong was riding on horseback. A small school rushed to his lead. Wei Yong wanted to punish him with a stick, but the sergeant refused. Zhang Hongjing ordered the governor of Yuhou to investigate and punish him strictly, so there was great chaos in the army.  That night, the soldiers made a noise in the camp and the generals could not control it, so they stormed into the mansion, robbed Zhang Hongjing's property and women, imprisoned him in Jimen Hall, and killed his staff Wei Yong, Zhang Zongyuan, Cui Zhongqing, Zheng Xun, and Du Yuhou  Liu Cao, Ya Ya, Zhang Baoyuan and others entered.  The next day, the sergeants regretted themselves and went to the embassy to apologize to Zhang Hongjing and asked for him to be appointed as the commander again. However, Zhang Hongjing refused to answer. The sergeants discussed with each other: "My lord is silent because he will not forgive me. How can this be done in the army?"  There is no handsome man in one day!" So everyone agreed that Zhu Hui would be the queen in the palace. Zhu Hui resigned because of his old age and recommended his son Zhu Kerong to succeed him. Everyone agreed.  When the news came out, the Tang Dynasty made Bian Zhang Hongjing the governor of Guzhou, and transferred Liu Wu, the military governor of Zhaoyi, to be the military governor of Lulong. However, Liu Wu was afraid of Zhu Kerong's strong soldiers and horses and was unwilling to take up the post, so he returned to Zhaoyi as military governor, and the court had no choice but to increase the post.  Zhu Kerong was appointed as the regular attendant of Zuo Sanqi, the inspector of the school, and was awarded the Talisman Festival.  After Zhu Zirong became the military governor of Lulong, he became very rampant. In May 826, there was an army rebellion in Youzhou. The soldiers killed Zhu Kerong and his son Zhu Yanling, and appointed his son Zhu Yansi as the military governor of Lulong. However, Zhu Yansi was violent and refused to show mercy.  The soldiers were soon killed by Li Zaiyi, the military envoy.  Zhu Zirong served as the governor of Youzhou for five years. His son Zhu Yansi did not even serve for one year before he was killed by Li Zaiyi.  Li Zaiyi came to the Tang clan after Emperor Taizong deposed the crown prince Li Chengqian.  However, after Li Chengqian was deposed, their branch became commoners.  According to records, his ancestors were known for their prowess on the battlefield for generations and served in Youzhou, the capital of Lulong Town.  Li Zaiyi lost his father in his early years and traveled around with heroes from his hometown.  He was physically strong and good at wrestling. He impressed Liu Ji, the Lulong Jiedushi envoy at that time, and was recruited into the pro-army army. He was promoted to the military envoy in front of the Yamen, the Guanglu doctor of the inspection school, and the supervisory censor.  ??During the Youzhou Rebellion, Li Zaiyi, who was the military envoy before the Yamen, was also the Yajiang of Youzhou. He saw the right opportunity, killed Zhu Yanrong, and reported his crime to the court.  Emperor Wenzong of the Tang Dynasty appointed Li Zaiyi as the Shangshu of the Ministry of Household Affairs, Yushi Dafu, Lulong Jiedu Envoy, and the title of Prince of Wuwei County.  During Li Zaiyi's tenure as Marshal of Lulong, he volunteered to help the imperial court and attacked Li Tongjie, who claimed to be the envoy of Henghai Jiedushi. He defeated the enemy and was awarded the title of Sikong for his merits.  Afterwards, Li Zaiyi participated in the attack on Cangzhou, the capital of Henghai Town.  In the third year of Taihe (829), Li Tongjie surrendered, and Li Zaiyi was awarded Pingzhangshi by Tong Zhongshu.  In the fourth year of Taihe (830), the Khitan cavalry invaded. Li Zaiyi defeated them, captured their leader Ru Jie and sent them to Chang'an to be added as Taibao.  In the fifth year of Taihe (831), the imperial court awarded Li Zaiyi a merit monument.  Li Zaiyi invited the envoy to visit the game. Unexpectedly, Yang Zhicheng, the military envoy in the backyard, made a rebellion and took the opportunity to expel Li Zaiyi.  Li Zaiyi and his son Li Zhengyuan were forced to flee to Yizhou in neighboring Yiwu Town. In the end, the court was unable to control the matter and had to let Yang Zhicheng stay. After that, Li Zaiyi and his son returned to Chang'an.  Li Zaiyi only served as commander-in-chief for five years before he was expelled by Yang Zhicheng, who was also a general.  And Yang Zhicheng only served as the commander for three years. In the winter of the eighth year of Taihe (834), Lu Longjun was in chaos again. Yang Zhicheng and the eunuch Li Huaiwu were expelled, and Shi Yuanzhong, the military envoy, was pushed to stay behind.  Shi Yuanzhong served as commander-in-chief for a few more years than his predecessors, and for seven years as commander-in-chief of the Lulong Army. In the end, he did not escape the fate of his predecessors.  In September of the first year of Huichang (841), Lulong's army was in chaos again. Chen Xingtai launched a mutiny and killed Jiedu envoy Shi Yuanzhong.  After several twists and turns, Lu Long was taken over by Zhang Zhongwu.  Chen Xingtai is Lulong Zhenya General.  In September of the first year of Huichang (841), the Lulong army was in chaos. Chen Xingtai launched a mutiny, killed Shi Yuanzhong, the Jiedushi envoy, and appointed himself as the Jiedushi commander. However, the public was not convinced. Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty did not approve him to serve as the Lulong Jiedushi envoy at the suggestion of Prime Minister Li Deyu.  , only one month later, he was killed by the tooth general Zhang Jiang.  General Zhang Jiang killed Chen Xingtai, but he was frightened by the reputation of Jibei Xiongwu military envoy Zhang Zhongwu. He once asked him to take charge of military affairs, but later changed his mind and wrote a letter asking himself to be the military envoy.  Zhang Zhongwu was furious and launched an army to attack Youzhou.  In order to be justified, Zhang Zhongwu sent Chief Shi Wu Zhongshu to Chang'an, the capital, and requested to lead his troops to attack Zhang Jiang.  Wu Zhongshu persuaded Prime Minister Li Deyu, and after careful consideration, Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty appointed Zhang Xiang.After Wu was retained by the Lulong army, he was allowed to lead the army to quell the rebellion.  Zhang Zhongwu attacked Youzhou with 800 elite soldiers and 500 native troops, conquered it in one fell swoop, killed Zhang Jiang, pacified the rebellion, and in the first month of the following year, he officially took office as Lulong Jiedushi.  After that, Zhang Zhongwu took a series of measures to reward farming and weaving, develop the economy, implement military reclamation, protect people's livelihood, and strictly train soldiers and horses, lay off the old and weaken the weak, reward the good and punish the bad, which changed the appearance of Lu Long's rule and the morale of the army plummeted.  As the army rose, its combat effectiveness increased, and it became a powerful force in the towns in the late Tang Dynasty.  In the second year of Huichang (842), the Huihe general Najiechui led his troops south to invade and plunder the border.  While Zhang Zhongwu strengthened the defense of the border cities, he ordered his younger brother Zhang Zhongzhi to lead an army of 30,000 to counterattack.  In this battle, Lulong's army defeated the Huihe cavalry in one fell swoop and captured more than 30,000 troops.  Na Jiechu fled north alone and was killed by Wujie Khan.  With the remaining power of the victory, Zhang Zhongwu sent general Shi Gongxu to attack the Khitan and Xi tribes and killed more than 800 Huihe eunuchs, thus restoring the Tang Dynasty's jurisdiction over the two tribes and ethnic groups.  In August of the same year, the Tang Dynasty sent troops in three directions to expedition to Huihe in the north, and Zhang Zhongwu served as the envoy to recruit troops to Huihe in the east.  During the months-long campaign, Zhang Zhongwu cooperated closely with the other two groups of soldiers and horses, and surrendered more than 100,000 Huihe troops. Wujie Khan was forced to flee to the Western Regions.  After that, Zhongwu used force to conquer individual Xi tribes that did not obey the jurisdiction of the Tang Dynasty, forcing their leaders to surrender and pay tribute to Tang Yaozi.  "The army of Maohuan was destroyed, and the account was over 7,000; the territory of Xianbei was expanded, and the land was opened thousands of miles. Thousands of people were killed, and hundreds of barbarians surrendered." Zhang Zhongwu made great military achievements and became a famous general in the late Tang Dynasty.  In the third year of Dazhong (849), Zhang Zhongwu died of illness after serving as the commander of Lulong Festival for eight years. The army supported his son Zhang Zhifang to succeed him.  After his father's death, Zhang Zhifang was elected as Lu Longliu's queen.  Because he was addicted to alcohol and abused the soldiers, the army was in chaos. Later, he fled back to Chang'an in the name of hunting. The army supported Zhou Wei as Lu Long's queen.  Tang Ting thought of the merits of his father Zhang Zhongwu and named him General Jinwu.  Zhang Zhifang¡¯s reign was less than a year, and Zhou Lin only lasted a year before she died of illness.  In the fourth year of Dazhong, after Zhou Wei's death, the imperial court appointed Zhang Yunshen as his successor and gradually inspected the affairs of Situ, Taifu and Tongzhongshu.  Zhang Yunshen was in power for five years when he contracted a stroke and left his son Zhang Jianhui as his heir.  In the thirteenth year of Xiantong (872), Zhang Yunshen died. His son Zhang Jianhui stayed behind, and Zhang Gongsu led the state troops to Youzhou to attend the funeral.  Since Sergeant Lu Long always respected Zhang Gongsu, Zhang Jianhui was afraid that he would attack him and fled to Chang'an.  Tang Yizong appointed Zhang Gongsu as Liu Hou, and then appointed him as Jiedushi.  In the 14th year of Xiantong (873), Tang Xizong succeeded to the throne, and Zhang Gongsu and Zhongshu were added to the family to make peace.  After Zhang Gongsu was appointed as Jiedushi, he was cruel and rude. He often showed his intrusion with the whites of his eyes, so he was called the "white-eyed gentleman".  In more than a hundred years, the Lulong Army has had thirty-four commanders. Especially after the Yuanhe Zhongxing Dynasty, the Lulong Army surrendered and then rebelled. In the later period, the Lulong Army completely supported its own troops. After separatist forces, General Lulong often killed  The matter of expelling the commander to death.  Now that Li Maoxun is coming, Li Jing believes that it must be related to the historical record that Li Maoxun conspired to mutiny to seize the position of Youzhou Jiedushi.  After pondering for a long time, Li Jing finally put down his hand on Langhao and said to Liu Xun, who had been waiting for a long time: "Bring the envoy here!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 356 Invite troops to conspire with Youzhou!

    (Thanks to the monthly ticket support of Wuwuwu in the World, thank you brother!) Liu Xun turned around and left, and soon brought back a foreigner with a tall nose and deep eyes.  // //The Hu man looked quite tough. He glanced around the flower hall and immediately noticed Li Jing. He quickly walked a few steps, then knelt down and bowed his head.  "Dear Duke Zhendong, I am the envoy of General Li Maoxun, the envoy of the Qingyi Army in Youzhou. I came across the sea to pay homage to the Duke!" As he said this, he took out a gift slip from his arms and held it respectfully with both hands.  With.  Liu Xun stepped forward to take it and presented it to Li Jing.  Li Jing looked at it and saw on the gift list that there were two horses from the blood of the Western Regions, one hundred pieces of silk, one hundred taels of gold, one thousand taels of silver, and twenty virgin slaves.  Two falcons, two harriers, and two mastiffs.  " The gifts are very rich. These things together are worth thousands of dollars. They are rare and rare things, especially two bloody horses. They have to be obtained from the Western Regions, which is not easy.  But Li Jing also knew very well that the heavier the gift, the greater what they wanted. "Li Maoxun was a Uighur noble who surrendered to General Zhang Zhongwu in his early years. Unexpectedly, he has now become the military envoy of the Qingyi Army. As expected.  He is brave and good at riding and shooting.  "Li Jing smiled and revealed Li Maoxun's identity, which made the envoy's face change slightly, and he was greatly surprised. He didn't expect that Li Jing knew Li Maoxun so well. Although Li Maoxun served as the military envoy of the Qingyi Army, on the surface he seemed  It seems to be similar to Li Jing's Zhendong Army Military Envoy, but in fact, these two official positions are very different. In the border areas of Datang, a large number of border troops were established, and the smallest unit was Fenghuopu.  There are two to six men. Then there are the garrison. The lower garrison is less than thirty, the upper garrison is fifty, and there are forts, villages, and camps, but they are basically about a hundred people.  The upper part is the town, the lower town is the lower town, the middle town is the lower town, and the upper town is the upper town if it is more than 500 people.  , suppress the envoy. Above the city and guard, there is the army. This army also means the city. An army is a fortress. For example, below the Youzhou Lulong Army, there are many armies, large and small.  It is a military town. There are as few as a thousand soldiers and as many as three to five thousand people. The Qingyi Army is a military city in Guizhou in the northwest of Youzhou.  There are the Weiwu Army and the Zhenyuan Army. In Jizhou, there are the Xiongwu Army, the Jingsai Army, and the Yancheng Guards. In Pingzhou, there are the Liucheng Army and the Yuguan Army.  Under the Lu Long Army. In the early years, the Pinglu Army was stationed in Yingzhou and was also under the Lu Long Army. Li Maoxun was just a military envoy of a remote border town in Guizhou on the northwest border of Youzhou, and Li Maoxun was not under his command.  The queen of some famous family was just a surrendered Uighur noble. And the Uighur Kingdom, the grassland empire that had dominated the Mobei grassland for more than 200 years since the fall of the Turks, had died in Jiajis thirty years ago.  Li Jing actually revealed Li Maoxun's identity when he saw him. This surprised him. Seeing the surprised expression of the envoy, Li Jing smiled slightly and felt quite proud.  , this is the advantage of a time traveler. If he hadn't traveled through time, who would have thought that Li Maoxun, who was just a small military envoy from the outer town in Youzhou, a surrendered general from Huihe, could actually defeat Chen Gongyan in the end.  "I have no contact with the envoy of Li Jun. I don't know why the envoy of Li Jun suddenly sent you here with a heavy gift."  "Having mastered Li Maoxun's background, Li Jing is now in a completely invincible position. No matter what conspiracy he has, he can't attack him. The Uighur envoy said: "Although my general is far away in Youzhou, he has heard about it a long time ago.  The reputation of General Ji Yu in Dengzhou.  General Ji Yu was brave when he was young, and the Zhendong Army he single-handedly formed was extremely powerful.  The pirates were wiped out in Dengzhou, and Wang Jingwu's rebels were defeated in Qingzhou. This time they crossed the sea and entered the Liao Dynasty. With a wave of their hands, southern Liaoning was pacified, and several cities occupied by the Goguryeo people were captured. The Goguryeo people not only sent four cities to sue for peace, but also  He also sent 5,000 troops and horses. This kind of courage was comparable to that of the great general Guo Zhongwu of Weizhen Grassland back then.  My general was impressed by General Guo's momentum back then and now he admires General Ji Yu's reputation even more.  A special young man was sent here to congratulate General Ji Yu on his victory over Liaonan.  The next step is to regain the entire territory of Liaodong and repeat the power of the Anton Protectorate.  " "If you have anything to say, just say it. You don't need to flatter me, just say these nice things.  If you don't tell me, I'll see you off.  "Li Jing chuckled and reached for the tea. Liu Xun also walked out immediately, preparing to invite him out. The Uighur envoy couldn't help sweating on his forehead. He didn't expect that although Li Jing was young, he was indifferent. He was in a hurry  Said: "Actually, when I came here this time, I was asked by my general to do something important.I want to do business with Duke Li.  " "Business?"  Could it be that Li Maoxun is planning to seize the position of commander-in-chief of Youzhou?  " Li Jing's voice was not strong, but it was like a thunderbolt hitting the messenger's head. He was stunned and dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open, but he could not say a word. " This time, Falcon couldn't say a word.  The person was none other than Li Keju, Li Maoxun's eldest son. This time Li Maoxun wanted to send someone to Liaonan, but he was worried about others. Li Keju volunteered to come. As Li Maoxun's son, he naturally knew Li Maoxun's current plan.  . But there are no more than ten people in the entire Qingyi army who know about this. This Li Jing is far away in southern Liaoning, separated by a sea and several states in Youzhou. How did he know? "What if Li Maoxun?"  In order to seize the position of Youzhou, although Zhang Gongsu currently has a bad reputation and is not supported by the officers and soldiers of the Lulong Army, Li Maoxun's qualifications and reputation are not enough to compete for the position of commander-in-chief.  Li Jing seemed to be saying to himself, "I heard that General Youzhou surrendered the army and envoy Chen Gongyan was very popular in Youzhou. Many soldiers wanted to support Chen Gongyan to replace Zhang Gongsu as the commander-in-chief of the Lulong Army."  Could it be that Li Maoxun wanted to make this idea, use Chen Gongyan's name to send troops, hide it from mountains and seas, and finally drive away Zhang Gongsu, and then make a meal out of raw rice?  Use fait accompli to force the officers and soldiers of the Lulong Army to accept the facts?  " Li Keju was just shocked just now, but now he no longer knows what adjectives to use to describe his feelings. He only felt that his whole body was numb. His face was as pale as paper. He could no longer control his legs. He knelt down directly. Yes  He kowtowed to Li Jing, never expecting that Li Jing, thousands of miles away, knew everything about their father and son's plans.  Not to mention that they want to seize the position of Commander Lu Long, they will probably have to flee to the grasslands outside the Great Wall soon. "Get up, you don't have to do this.  "Li Jing sneered, "You think you have a thorough plan, but in fact there is something wrong.  But it can't escape my eyes.  Just tell me what your purpose is here.  " Liu Xun stood on one side, feeling overwhelmed with emotion. He followed Li Jing every day, and recently he hadn't heard anything about Li Maoxun in Youzhou. But Li Jing was able to tell the other party's plan to launch a mutiny in one go.  , judging from the other party's reaction, this matter was actually true. For an instant, Li Jing became much more mysterious in Liu Xun's heart, which forced him to face Li Jing, a master who was only five or six years older than him.  , even more awe-struck. Li Keju didn't dare to get up from his knees, but he straightened his upper body and said carefully to Li Jing: "My general sent me here.  But I have heard about the general's reputation for a long time.  Secondly, I also want to buy a batch of ordnance and war horses from the general.  In addition, he also wanted to ask the general to send troops to conspire with Youzhou.  " "Ask me to send troops to plot against Youzhou?  "Li Jing was moved, but in the blink of an eye he threw this touching proposal out of his mind. Even though the Lu Long Army changed commanders as frequently as changing lights, it was still the same group of generals within the Lu Long Army. What if?  If any outsider wants to get involved, they will definitely fight against the outside world. The Lulong Army has been divided for many years, and the world is still powerful. Although the land of Yanzhao is not as rich as the Central Plains Jiangnan, these military leaders hold it in their hands.  They are powerful soldiers. Li Jing's Zhendong Army has now taken over southern Liaoning, but these forces in southern Liaoning have not yet been truly integrated. In addition, the Goguryeo and Khitan people are fighting in the north, and Li Jing has to pay attention at all times.  On another aspect, Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi are fighting hard in Henan. It is estimated that Xue Chong of the Tianping Army and Song Wei of the Lu Army will soon know how powerful these grass thieves are. If Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi get closer to Wang Jingwu, it is estimated that Song Wei will then.  Both the government and the imperial court can no longer sit back and watch. At that time, Song Wei is likely to call him to send troops. Youzhou is an elephant for the time being. The Zhendong Army has not yet become a snake. It is too early for the snake to swallow the elephant.  As the governor of Nai Dengzhou and the governor of Anton, I cannot get involved in your own affairs in Youzhou Town.  "Li Jing refused with regret. Li Keju hurriedly said: "If the general is not willing to share Youzhou with my general, then the prince only needs to send his navy to do some small work on the coasts of You, Ji, and Pingzhou.  Just use a feint to attract Youzhou's attention.  If my general captures Youzhou by then, he will be heavily rewarded.  " "Heavy reward?  What kind of heavy reward method is there? What can you give as reward?  "Li Jing picked up the tea and took a sip. This is this year's new tea. Li Jing specially asked the tea farmers in the territory to fry the tea according to his method. He changed the past method of making tea bricks and tea balls, and used this newly fried tea.  , without adding those onions, ginger, salt and other seasonings, just boiling water for three times, the tea is fragrant, naturally a familiar and intoxicating taste, and a new way to drink tea.  Many people couldn't get used to it at first. Li Jing took the lead in promoting it, and now it is in Dengzhou and Liaoning.Officials and generals in the country also imitated Li Jing's tea drinking method, and gradually brought about a new tea trend.  Li Jing also specially made a batch of fine tea and sent it to the capital to the emperor, intending to use the emperor's name to promote the new tea.  While being intoxicated by the fragrance of tea, Li Jing only heard Li Keju say: "If you capture Youzhou, my general is willing to hand over half of Youzhou Town's annual tax to the county governor." Li Jing smiled and shook his head: "  No one can guarantee what happened at that time. " Li Keju didn't know what conditions to offer, but now he is riding a tiger.  It would be okay if Li Jing didn't know their plan, but at worst, he would leave if the negotiation fails.  But now, Li Jing is completely in control of their plan.  If Li Jing revealed this matter to Zhang Gongsu, they would be doomed.  "Whatever the Duke has to ask for, just ask for it. As long as we can do it, we will definitely satisfy it." When it came to this matter, Li Keju had no choice but to give it all.  Li Jing thought for a while, and really didn¡¯t know what to ask for.  Li Jing naturally supported Li Maoxun's preparation for mutiny.  There is no other reason. He now occupies southern Liaoning, and is only separated from Youzhou by a sea.  Youzhou Town would not be a good neighbor, so Li Jing had to be on guard early.  Moreover, if he regains Liaodong in the future, then Liaoxi will be next.  At that time, there will definitely be a fight with the Lu Long Army.  For future opponents, Li Jing will naturally not miss the opportunity to weaken them.  It is unrealistic to make land demands and ask them to cede a piece of land.  Across the sea, there was an enclave. Even if the other party gave it to him, it would be difficult for him to truly control it.  To provide food, there is also a major disaster in Hebei now, and it is impossible for them to have extra food to give out.  What's left?  "I can sell you a batch of ordnance and horses, and I can also help you keep this secret. I can even send my navy to pretend to attack the coasts of You, Ji, and Pingzhou when you need it. As for the price,  The arms and horses must be paid with one hand and delivered with the other hand. Secondly, as you said, if you succeed, I will only ask for one million coins or three hundred thousand stones of food. In addition, you must promise me that in the future.  If I, the Governor of Anton, recapture Liaodong, you must let us recover the land in western Liaoning without sending troops to interfere." "Are these three things?"  Li Keju asked cautiously, he couldn't believe that Li Jing let go of the opportunity to kill them so easily.  Li Jing was in control of their mutiny plan. At this time, no matter how excessive Li Jing made his request, they had no choice but to agree.  But now Li Jing¡¯s request is too simple.  There was no price increase for the purchased ordnance and war horses.  The other two requirements are only to be completed when the things are done. Although one million yuan or three hundred thousand shi of food is a lot, it is really nothing compared to the entire Youzhou Town.  As for the Liaoxi matter, Li Keju didn't even feel the need to raise it separately.  Because this area in western Liaoning has basically become the territory of the Khitan people.  Although the Lulong Army still had the power in name only, it only went out once a year to intimidate the Khitans.  In fact, a large number of Khitan people have been grazing in the Western Liaoning Corridor, and a large number of Han people have migrated to Pingzhou within Yuguan.  Yingzhou is nominally the territory of Youzhou, but in fact it has basically become the territory of the Khitan people.  If Li Jing really has the ability to recover Liaodong and then recover western Liaoning, then let him recover it.  After repeatedly confirming that Li Jing had no other requests, Li Keju was excited and immediately kowtowed to Li Jing to thank him.  With the affairs between the two families settled, Li Jing asked Liu Xun to take him to Zhang Hong to discuss the specific purchase of weapons and horses.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 357: Robbery of Youzhou

    (Some book friends said that the second chapter of today¡¯s update was a bit watery. When I wrote it, I was worried that people didn¡¯t know much about Youzhou Lu Longjun, so I wrote more. In order to make up for it, Muzi skipped dinner and wrote another chapter.  , this is a 5,000-word chapter, today¡¯s fourth chapter, 17,000 words please! ) Liu Xun took Li Keju to Zhang Hong and reported to Li Jing after he came back: ¡°Then the Uighurs ordered.  I bought a thousand sets of ordnance, complete sets, including spears, horizontal swords, foot bows, individual crossbows, cavalry bows, cowhide shields, square iron shields, as well as iron armor and leather armor. I bought a thousand sets of each, especially Doudou.  He bought a thousand sets of armor, iron armor and leather armor. He also bought a thousand war horses. He also liked our sabers, chariots and cannons. Zhang Lushi did not agree to give him sabers and cannons.  Car. This guy also asked about our flying fire and divine fire, but Zhang Lushi ignored him. "The ordnance produced and sold by Zhendong Army is basically mass-produced goods.  The ordnance equipped by the Zhendong Army is all manufactured by separate workshops. Ordnance such as sabers, triangular spears, and gun flags are all unique equipment of the Zhendong Army.  Not only are the materials used the best, but the craftsmanship is also completely different.  These equipment are never sold to outsiders and are completely equipped by yourself.  There are also heavy crossbows and cannons, which are also produced according to standard parts. They can be disassembled and assembled at any time, and even the parts between the crossbows and cannons can be used with each other.  During combat, if one unit is damaged, it must be quickly repaired. Even if it is damaged, some intact parts can be disassembled for other uses.  Naturally, these heavy crossbows and cannons will not be sold. As for the flying fire and divine fire, this is the core secret of the Zhendong Army.  Killer mirror strategic weapon.  Want to buy.  Don't even mention it.  "How much does Zhang Hong offer?" Li Jing asked casually.  "The whole set of three hundred guans, including the war horses, totals 300,000 guans." Liu Xunhui said.  This price is indeed very cheap, it can even be regarded as the ex-factory price.  A set of iron armor must cost at least fifty strings, and a war horse must cost at least one hundred strings.  What's more, the complete set they purchased only contained two bows and two shields.  There is also a crossbow, and the armor is also a set of iron armor and leather armor.  ¡°However, Li Jing does not have to worry about losing money. The ordnance sold is completely streamlined and made of unified standard parts. Because a large number of craftsmen, apprentices and ordinary workers are used, the production speed has been greatly increased and the labor cost has been reduced a lot.  The higher the output, the lower the cost.  Anyway, it was to support the civil strife in Youzhou, so Li Jing didn't care too much about whether this batch of goods could make money.  At least, those thousand horses still made some money.  Southern Liaoning is not the mainland of the Central Plains, but the place where war horses are produced.  Although horses are expensive, they are not as precious as those in the Central Plains.  "Should we deliver this batch of goods or should they pick it up themselves?" "They will pick it up themselves, but they want us to help them load it on a ship and send it to the mouth of Zhangshui River on the coast of Youzhou. They have people waiting there, and they will pay directly after receiving the goods.  , and then secretly transported 300,000 yuan to Guizhou, half of the money and silk." "It doesn't matter." Li Jing waved his hand indifferently.  "Go and invite Li Sima, Staff Officer Li, Zhang Guo's study, Judge Pei, Deputy Governor Wang, and Deputy Commander Lin to come together to discuss the matter." When everyone arrived, Li Jing directly asked Zhang Xun to stay and attend the meeting.  .  Originally, Zhang Xun's level was not qualified to stay. Li Jing intended to cultivate Zhang Xun as his confidant, so under the current circumstances, he asked him to stay and talk about the things he had agreed with Li Maoxun before.  Zhang Xun stood at the bottom with a calm expression, but in his heart he was very excited as he recounted what had happened.  Seeing this, everyone also knew that Li Jing valued Zhang Xun. After Zhang Xun successfully grasped Li Jing's three-step strategy for managing Liaodong last time, the senior officials of the Anton Protectorate also thought highly of Zhang Xun, a young general.  .  At the moment, no one raised any objections.  After everyone listened quietly to Zhang Xun's story, Li Zhen asked: "This Li Maoxun is very courageous and wild-minded. However, even if they plan to take advantage of Chen Gongyan's name to start an uprising, they may not be sure of success."  Damn it, the Lord seems to think they can succeed? " Li Zhen directly grasped the importance of the problem, and he agreed with Li Jing's support for Lulong's civil strife.  He didn't ask Li Jing where he got the information, but directly asked Li Maoxun if he had the ability to accomplish anything.  Li Zhen currently holds the position of Sima of the Zhendong Army and is firmly positioned as the first counselor under Li Jing.  He was just over thirty. Although he was a scholar, he had also served as a soldier in the Imperial Army. He was as strong as a twenty-year-old boy.  Even when he was sitting, he still looked tall, with slender legs, broad shoulders, a flat belly, and thin but strong muscles in his arms.  Wearing a crimson official robe and a Luosha Futou, he has the air of a Confucian general.  Li Maoxun has been successful in history, but Li Jing cannot answer him like this.  He just smiled and said: "Although Li Maoxun is a Uighur who surrendered, he has made many military exploits since he surrendered to Guo Zhongwu, and he is also quite impressive."Although his Qingyi army only had 3,000 troops.  But in Guizhou, there are a large number of Uighur nobles and herdsmen attached to them.  Arm these people and they will become powerful warriors.  Moreover, he did not intend to act recklessly, but planned to take advantage of Chen Gongyan's prestige and reputation.  Many soldiers in Youzhou had long been dissatisfied with Zhang Gongsu and wanted to change their commanders to welcome Chen Gongyan.  In this way, if Li Maoxun sends troops in Chen Gongyan's name, the resistance he encounters will definitely not be strong.  Although Zhang Gongsu once had a reputation for bravery and prestige, he became cruel and unkind since he became the commander-in-chief, and the soldiers were already dissatisfied with him.  This time, I predict that Li Maoxun will definitely win the position of Marshal of Youzhou.  " "In this case, is the condition offered by the commander-in-chief too low?  It¡¯s only one million dollars after it¡¯s done!  "Guo Cheng'an asked. Li Jing smiled, "Actually, it's just a matter of sending a fleet to wander around the coast of Youzhou to collect one million coins. This is a big deal.  On the Youzhou side, we can't directly intervene yet.  This time, I just want to take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and make Youzhou more lively.  What's more, it's nothing more than hunting rabbits.  " Li Zhen and others were originally worried that Li Jing was planning to intervene forcefully in Youzhou Town, but now they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Everything that followed went as expected. The arms deal purchased by Li Maoxun was completed, and the Navy brought back  On July 23, Li Maoxun sent another envoy to dispatch troops on July 25. Li Jing mobilized Zhenhai, Nutao, Anlan and Fu.  The four naval battalions with a total of more than one hundred warships, and ten battalions from Liaonan, took advantage of the night to dock at many places on the coast of Youzhou, Ji, and Pingzhou, and launched a surprise attack ashore.  He only said one word to the soldiers and horses of Liaonan, and allowed them to loot the various tribes in Youzhou. Moreover, Li Jing only wanted half of the money, food and goods plundered, and the remaining half was owned by each tribe.  As soon as these words came out, the soldiers and horses of the ten battalions on both sides of Liaonan, who were originally hesitant, became excited. Such opportunities for plundering were rare in the past. It is conceivable that with the support of four naval divisions of the Zhendong Army, it would never be necessary.  Worried about other issues. After a robbery, they could leave by boat immediately. Even the Zhendong Army was a little tempted. However, Li Jing did not agree to the request of the battalions on the grounds of guarding Liaonan.  After plundering and handing over 50% of the troops and horses of the ten battalions of Liaonan, 20% were given as rewards to the remaining battalions, which calmed the enthusiasm of the soldiers for war. On the evening of the 24th,  In the night and fog, the four naval battalions plus the 14,000 troops of Liaonan's ten battalions, a total of more than 100 large and small warships, were followed by more than 500 large and small sea ships mobilized by Li Jing to set sail.  Youzhou. Liu Xun stood behind Li Jing and followed him to the dock to send the army off. "What, you want to grab a piece of Youzhou too?  "Li Jing turned around and saw Liu Xun looking straight at the fleet. Liu Xun pursed his lips and smiled: "I just thought that Youzhou is lively now.  However, I never thought before that the Duke would mobilize so many troops to rob Youzhou.  Something unexpected!  " "Anyway, Li Maoxun and Zhang Gongsu are like dogs biting dogs, so we can't get involved.  Why not, take the opportunity to grab it and let the brothers make extra money.  "Li Jing chuckled. "Is it really that simple?  "The lord of Duli Town, who now serves as the deputy governor of southern Liaoning and the envoy of Duli Town, and the magistrate of Duli County, Wang Pu, looked at Bai Fan going away, heard Li Jing's words, and turned to the old man.  My friend Pei You shook his head and smiled. Pei You looked at Wang Pu: "What do you think?  "Pei You is now Li Jing's father-in-law, just like Wang Pu. The difference is that Pei You created Li Jingli more thoroughly than Wang Pu. He was once Li Jing's rival, but now he has become Li Jing's supervisor.  Wang Pu is the envoy of Duli Town, and Pei You is the magistrate of Duli County. Wang Pu is the deputy governor of Liaonan.  In addition to this, Pei You also served as the judge of the Andong Governor's Palace and the judge of the Zhendong Army. Wang Pu looked at Pei You.  Since surrendering to Li Jing, he seems to be younger. There is a sparkle in his eyes. "I think the reason why the governor sent an army to rob Youzhou this time is not just to grab a handful and make extra money.  So simple.  Although the Zhendong Army dispatched all four naval divisions, none of the other troops were dispatched.  Moreover, the navy's mission this time is to escort the second carriage of soldiers and horses in southern Liaoning and will not go ashore.  Therefore, I think that the decision of the Protectorate is actually due to the recent reorganization of the troops in southern Liaoning, and the soldiers in each battalion are a little depressed. Letting them go to capture Youzhou this time is naturally the best way to relax.  After everyone relaxed and vented, they naturally released their originally tense and suppressed emotions. Some of the dissatisfaction they might have had with the county prince and the Zhendong Army naturally moved to Youzhou.  " Pei You smiled and didn't comment.Wang Pu also stopped talking. In fact, he felt in his heart that there was more to the matter than that.  Li Jing sent all the Liaonan soldiers and horses to Youzhou, and he must have wanted to use Youzhou soldiers to weaken some Liaonan soldiers.  In addition, the Liaonan Army has all gone to Youzhou, and Li Jing can also conduct a major integration of the intricate local forces in the five counties of Liaonan.  No matter what, Li Jing was very clever in sending troops to capture Youzhou this time.  Not only did he help Li Maoxun seize Youzhou, he also restrained some of Youzhou's troops.  On the other hand, some of the dissatisfaction of the Liaonan soldiers during this period was transferred away as an excuse to seize Youzhou.  The Liaonan soldiers only took half of the property they robbed. This was a move to bribe the Liaonan soldiers.  On the other hand, by transferring all the Liaonan soldiers away, Li Jing can let go and carry out a major integration of all parties in Liaonan without any scruples to stabilize his control in Liaonan.  Killing three birds with one stone, killing three birds with one stone, and doing things so without leaving any traces, all parties are satisfied, Li Jing gets things done.  He is becoming more and more steady and ruthless.  The twenty-fifth day.  Li Maoxun pretended to invite Chen Gongyan to discuss side affairs.  But he attacked and killed him halfway.  Then he immediately contacted the Uighur tribesmen in Guizhou and led the Qing Yi army to raise troops to stage an uprising.  He claimed that Chen Gongyan was dissatisfied with Zhang Gongsu, the commander of Lulong, and wanted to lead his troops to expel Zhang Gongsu. He called himself Chen Gongyan's vanguard to attack Zhang Gongsu.  Under the banner of Chen Gongyan, Li Maoxun came from Guizhou in the northwest of Youzhou and followed the Sanggan River to fight directly towards Youzhou. The Qingyi army and the recruited Uighur warriors totaled 8,000 troops.  It is said to be twenty thousand.  After Zhang Gongsu heard the news, he hurriedly summoned the tooth soldiers in Youzhou City to prepare for the battle.  Just at this time, Li Jing's four naval battalions sent 10,000 Liaonan troops to the coasts of You, Ji, and Ping.  Ten thousand Liaonan soldiers were divided into ten groups according to battalions, launched raids on counties along the three prefectures, and plundered various places.  At this time, Youzhou Town was focused on Li Maoxun's army. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out in the backyard. They did not expect that Li Jing would suddenly send troops across the sea from Liaonan to attack.  For a time, he was caught in a two-sided battle.  The fleet of the Zhendong Army even sailed directly up the river along the estuaries of Zhangshui and Baoqiushui.  Then entered the canal and Lushui.  Several battalions of Liaonan soldiers were directly sent to Yongnu and Huichang counties in Youzhou.  Qin Zongshou¡¯s Langya Camp was even more ferocious.  A direct overnight raid captured Yongchang County.  Several other battalions in southern Liaoning also achieved fruitful results. Before Youzhou Town had time to react, they had already captured Xinchang County, Xincheng County, Anci, and Gu in the south of Youzhou with lightning speed.  Anliucheng.  Zhang Gongsu was so shocked that he quickly sent a messenger to order the soldiers and horses from Lulong towns to gather in the northwest of Youzhou to prepare for a decisive battle with Chen Gongyan and Li Maoxun.  All the soldiers and horses rushed to the southeast of Youzhou for reinforcements, allowing them to recapture the lost counties and severely defeat the Liaonan Army.  Soldiers and horses from all walks of life were dispatched one after another, but it was already the morning of the next day when the fastest ones arrived at Yongnu County along the canal.  There was only an empty city waiting for them. The city gate was wide open and not a single person was seen inside.  The people in the city either escaped or were captured.  After the Liaonan Army had finished looting, the Navy sailed the ship directly along the canal to the outside of the city. Therefore, they simply loaded all the money and grain on the ship, and by the way, they also rushed the young men and women in the city to the outside of the city to ship away.  .  This time, the Zhendong Army dispatched more than 200 warships and more than 500 large-scale ships. Their powerful transportation capabilities made the Liaonan Army's idea a reality.  Yongnu, Huichang, Xinchang, Xincheng, Anci, Gu'an, and the six cities of Youzhou were recovered one after another. However, the four cities of Yongnu, Huichang, Anci, and Gu'an have become empty cities. Not only the treasuries and warehouses are empty, but also the inner city  All the shops and houses were looted.  Even the young men and women in the four cities were all robbed.  Three days later, an urgent report was sent to Youzhou, reporting that the six cities of Yongnu, Huichang, Xinchang, Xincheng, Anci, and Gu'an were all recovered, but all six cities were looted, and nearly ten people in the four cities were  Young men and women were kidnapped.  Soldiers and horses from various ministries pursued, but the Zhendong Army had already sailed into the sea and there was no hurry to pursue.  Zhang Gongsu, who had been killed by Li Maoxun at the gate of the city, almost fainted after seeing this letter.  However, after hearing that the Zhendong Army had retreated from the sea after a great robbery, I couldn't help but finally felt a little more settled. I immediately calmed down and led my troops out of the city to fight Li Maoxun.  The two armies fought in Xishan, northwest of Youzhou, and on the north bank of Sangqian River.  Li Maoxun¡¯s eight thousand troops, all cavalry, were newly equipped with a large number of armors and weapons purchased from Li Jing, and their morale was high.  At this time, there were only more than 10,000 people around Zhang Gongsu, and many soldiers and horses were unwilling to fight Li Maoxun when they saw Chen Gongyan's banner.  In the afternoon, the two armies began a decisive battle. From afternoon to dusk, Zhang Gongsu not only failed to defeat Li Maoxun, but his soldiers became more and more lazy in fighting.  That night, the two armies each retreated ten miles to camp.  At midnight, Li Maoxun selected 800 soldiers from the Uighurs who dared to die in battle and attacked Zhang Gongsu's camp at night.  The guard assigned to Zhang Gongsu¡¯s camp saw Li Maoxun and killed himWhen they arrived, instead of resisting, they opened camp to welcome them.  Li Maoxun rushed into the camp, and then Li Keju led most of his troops to cover up the attack. Many of Zhang Gongsu's troops surrendered without a fight. Zhang Gongsu was unable to recover, and finally fled south with his own camp.  At dawn, Li Maoxun entered Youzhou, and then called himself Jiedu envoy to stay behind.  Only then did everyone in Youzhou realize that Chen Gongyan did not rebel at all, and Li Maoxun was not Chen Gongyan's vanguard.  But when things got to this point, Li Maoxun had captured Youzhou and had eight thousand elite cavalry under his command. In the end, the generals had no choice but to recognize Li Maoxun as the new acting commander-in-chief Lu Long.  According to the "Tang Laws and Regulations" formulated by the Tang Empire during the reign of Emperor Gaozong Yonghui, there are ten crimes in it that are considered extremely serious and unpardonable, the so-called "Ten Sins Unpardonable".  The first article is "rebellion", which means "conspiracy to endanger the country", which means planning and implementing the overthrow of the existing political power; the ninth article is "unjust", which means "killing the owner of the palace, the governor, the county magistrate, and the lord of the government."  "Teacher. Officials and soldiers kill officials of the fifth rank and above; when they hear that their husband is mourning, they do not express condolences, but if they enjoy themselves, it is auspicious and correct." In short, it is unjust for subordinate officials to kill superior leaders.  In short, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, Li Maoxun's behavior has violated two "ten evil" crimes at the same time. It can be said that: the nature is very bad, the consequences are extremely serious, and the society is extremely harmful. No matter how severe the punishment is, it will not be excessive!  However, after Chang'an learned of the "rebellion" and "injustice" that had occurred in Lulong Town, the Tang Dynasty court did not say anything special.  Soon, the imperial decree was sent to Youzhou, and Li Maoxun officially became the envoy of Youzhou.  However, this is already two months later!  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 358: Bottom Line

    Thanks to sailorren, Mercury One, benzo, Lao Zhushujiang, Zhangxiaole, Yanlong Mietian, Feng Dongyunsui and all book friends for their monthly votes, rewards and evaluation votes!  !  ) On July 29, only four days after the Liaonan soldiers set off, the Liaonan soldiers were carried back to Duli Town Port by the four naval battalions of Zhenhai, Nutao, Anlan, and Fubo.  In just a few days, they returned home with a full load.  More than a hundred large and small warships were loaded with the victorious soldiers and horses of the ten battalions in Liaonan, and they were also stuffed with countless money and food.  And the 500 large-scale ships that Li Hao temporarily assigned to the Liaonan Army before their departure had an average capacity of more than 1,000 stone. All the ships, which together weighed nearly one million stone, were full of cabins, even the decks.  They were all piled high with goods.  The Duli Town Army and the Zhendong Army, who were not able to participate in the capture of Youzhou, rushed to the dock to watch, and many merchants and civilians also came to take a look.  Hundreds of large ships slowly entered the port, and then docked one by one at the pier of Changxing Island.  A small boat was the first to dock, and those who came ashore were Qin Zongshou of the Fangs, Shi Shoucheng and Jiang Ju, two military envoys from the Liaonan Army, Li Xu, the ten generals of the Zhenhai Battalion, and Mei Mei, the ten generals of the Nutao Battalion.  , the deputy tenth general Zhu Li, the tenth general of the Anlan camp Zhang Lie, the deputy tenth general Meng Yang, the tenth general of the Fubo camp Wu Qian and other officers.  The officers who had just landed were all overjoyed and hurriedly came forward to pay homage to Li Hao.  Qin Zongshou smiled at Li Hao and said: "General, our brothers have gained a lot this time. They have conquered six counties in Youzhou. Several other battalions have also looted dozens of markets and villages. The navy brothers have  The boat sailed directly into the Zhangshui River in Youzhou, the canal, and the Rushui River in Baoqiu River. Unfortunately, there were too few boats, and many things could not be accommodated. If there were more boats, not too many, only those two.  Ten or twenty Hezhou Zai with a load of ten thousand stones will be enough." Li Xuan was also in a good mood, and laughed and said: "There are also dozens of Hezhou Zai, which are the five hundred ships dispatched this time.  , and most of them were temporarily borrowed from the caravans in Duli Town, Qingni City, and Dengzhou Port. Na and Zhou Zai originally specialized in traveling through the canal and the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. They borrowed ten of them this time.  It's not easy. You actually want ten or twenty more. Do you want to move Youzhou directly?" Shi Shoucheng, the soldier in the left wing of Liaoning, looked at Li Xuan with expectation.  Shuai, this time the harvest was not small. I hurriedly made a rough inventory while at sea. I grabbed about one million copper coins, more than two million pieces of silk, and more than two million pieces of linen.  There are more than 30,000 pieces of silk and other high-quality silk materials. In addition, there are also some valuable goods from the six cities, which can be worth about a million.  Without saying a word, he just looked at Shi Shoucheng.  Shi Shoucheng did not dare to hide anything and continued to report: "In addition, we know that food is precious now, so we specially moved all the food from the grain depots and grain stores in the six cities on the ship. Even the food in the houses  , they were all found. My dear, the total amount of food in the six cities is more than 500,000 dan. Fortunately, our navy sailed the ship directly to the city, otherwise we really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away.  He also robbed a hundred thousand young men and women and came back!" Shi Shoucheng felt guilty when he said the last one.  No need for him to say it.  In fact, Li Hao had already seen that the decks of the ships in the port were crowded with terrified people.  Moreover, before the fleet entered the port, Li Xu and Megan had already sent people back in advance to inform Li Xuan of the results of the dispatch.  In contrast, Li Xuan was very clear about what he had gained this time.  When he first heard that he had robbed 100,000 Youzhou Qingzhuang and returned, Li Xuan was a little shocked.  This shocked Li Xuan even more than learning that they had captured six county towns.  Capturing six cities was unexpected, but coming back with a population of 100,000 was an unexpected surprise.  Looking at the expectant eyes of the Liaonan generals, he knew what these people were waiting for.  They were waiting for him to fulfill his promise before sending troops and give them half of the harvest.  After Li Xuanlue pondered for a while, he said on the spot: "As agreed before the expedition, half of the proceeds of the expedition will be handed over to the army. The army will then give 20% of the proceeds to the soldiers who stayed behind, and the rest will be returned to the army.  The other half will be kept by the soldiers themselves according to the agreement. "General, you are wise!" Shi Shoucheng and others were very excited at this time, and it was unexpected for them to seize so much money, food and property.  When he came back, he was both happy and a little worried, fearing that Li Xuan would regret it and refuse to give them half of the money.  At the moment, Li Xuan called on many staff members and soldiers to help them evaluate, calculate and register the money, grain and cargo unloaded from each ship.  According to the final statistics, the total value of all the money, food, cloth, and goods in the robbery of Youzhou was more than 6 million, and this did not include the 100,000 people.  Among them, 500,000 shi of grain alone is now worth more than 2 million guan, and the total value of silk, cloth, etc. is also around 3 million.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?  &nbsp; Li Xuan did not tell the truth and asked the sergeant on the spot to take half of the money worth three million for the army.  Three million, Li Xuan took out another 600,000 coins and distributed them to the 14,000 Zhendong Army and 5,000 Duli Zhenjun who stayed behind.  Calculating this, on average, each soldier left behind received thirty-one dollars this time.  Of course, the money is not evenly distributed, it has to be divided according to the grade, one level at a time, but at least the lowest-ranking soldier is also allocated twenty guan of money.  Of course, for convenience and speed, Li Xuan gave the soldiers banknotes issued by Sihai Bank.  For twenty guan, just two ten guan notes would be enough.  If you need it, please take money to buy it.  The ten battalions of Liaonan did not get all of the remaining three million guan. Shi Shoucheng, Qin Zongshou and others offered to count the four naval battalions together and divide them equally.  Naturally, Li Xuan had no objection to this, and other Liaonan soldiers also thought it was appropriate. Without the navy's boldness to march directly into the Youzhou Inland River, they would not have been able to achieve such a big gain.  Fourteen battalions, fourteen thousand people divided into three million, each person received an average of two hundred and fourteen guan, which is a huge reward even for a mid-level officer.  In the end, it was still the same as before. Li Xuan asked the Zhendong Army to collect all the materials, money and grain into the warehouse, and then directly issued banknotes to the Liaonan Army and Navy.  With three million distributed, the lowest-ranking soldiers will all receive one hundred and forty guan.  Although the one hundred and forty coins were only replaced by a stack of banknotes that still smelled of ink, the Liaonan soldiers had been in contact with the Zhendong Army for a long time. They would have known that Dengzhou and the Zhendong Army had already  This kind of banknotes are issued in lieu of food and salary.  Although it was just a piece of paper, it could still be used to buy things, and it was much more convenient than copper coins. There was no need to worry about not being able to buy something worthless, so everyone happily accepted it.  The supplies on the ship are still being unloaded at the port, but since the Zhendong Army has already sent people and Liaonan officers to estimate the value of the goods, they don't have to wait until all the goods are unloaded to get a share of what they got.  Although this estimate is not accurate enough, the actual goods must be more than a rough figure of six million, but everyone has already received hundreds of dollars from one trip to sea, so who cares about the remainder.  Now all the money and goods belong to the Zhendong Army and have nothing to do with anyone.  The Liaonan soldiers with the banknotes in their arms did not leave immediately.  There are still 100,000 young men waiting to be allocated. Since the integration of southern Liaoning, almost all senior officers such as Shi Shoucheng, Jiang Ju, and Qin Zongshou, down to ordinary soldiers, have been allocated a piece of land, sometimes up to a thousand acres.  Some of them are as small as ten, twenty or thirty acres.  Moreover, various places are now vigorously reclaiming wasteland, and most of the families of sergeants are also reclaiming wasteland. This is when labor is needed.  In the past, the Goguryeo and Khitan people often did this, plundering Han people when they were clearing grass, becoming their slaves, and farming for them.  Therefore, they robbed so many young men this time with the idea of ??letting these people farm for everyone.  Li Xuan knew everyone's plan very well, but even if the people on the other side were Youzhou people who had long disobeyed the control of the Tang Dynasty, they were still Han people after all.  He cannot do this to enslave his own compatriots.  This is different from the face-to-face killing on the battlefield, where it is either your death or my death.  After thinking for a long time, he turned to look at Li Zhen and the other conspirators. Their eyes did not agree with turning Youzhou people into slaves.  Literati, unlike generals, have read many classics, and after all, they are influenced by Confucianism.  "Of these Youzhou people who have been robbed, I think each soldier on the left and right sides of Liaonan can keep two, those who are at the level of team leader to team leader can keep four, and the captain can keep six.  The officers can keep eight, and the generals at the Xiang level can keep ten, as well as the navy brothers of the fourth battalion, and the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army and Duli Town can be reduced by half.  The officers from various ministries who had been waiting to divide the slaves listened attentively, but they did not object to the proportion of the division. It was more even when divided like this.  Everyone has made a lot of money before, so they don't particularly care about this.  After hearing the distribution plan, the generals of each department wanted to select people.  "Wait a minute!" Li Xuan said loudly: "I haven't finished speaking yet." He coughed and said slowly: "Although these are the people of Youzhou, they are also our compatriots from the Tang Dynasty. If they are Hu people,  I have no objection to everyone treating them as their own slaves, but we should not enslave our compatriots in this way. I propose that after these people are divided into each family, they should be treated as tenants and let them help you cultivate land and hand over a certain amount of money.  The rest of the food will be left to them for living. The rent will be six for you and four for him. " Many generals were a little surprised, but they didn't expect that Li Zhou would make such a proposal in the end.  Seeing everyone's silence, Li Zhou said solemnly: "This is a request that I, Li Zhou, make to everyone on behalf of the people of Youzhou!"  He had no choice but to step forward and say, "I'll obey the order!" Seeing that everyone agreed, Li Xuan felt relieved.  Although the chaos in the late Tang Dynasty??, human life is not as good as that of a dog, but there are certain limits that he still cannot give up.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 359: Flying Tiger Li Ya'er

    (Jin King Li Keyong appears!) On July 29, the 15th year of Xiantong in the Tang Dynasty, at the Cockfighting Terrace in the southern suburbs of Yunzhou City, Hedong Road, the former Yunzhou Defense Envoy Zhi Mo resigned, and the newly appointed Yunzhou Defense Envoy Duan Wenchu  A group of officials came here to say goodbye, breaking willows to see each other off, and writing poems to say goodbye.  The autumn wind in late July blew, making Zhi Mo's crimson official robe flutter, making his figure look a little lonely.  Zhi Mo looked at the former colleagues who came to see him off. Most of them were civil servants from Yunzhou, but not many military attach¨¦s from the old ministry came.  Duan Wenchu ??also discovered this fact. It was already past noon, and no one from the Yunzhou generals who had been notified earlier came.  This made him feel angry for his predecessor, Zhimo, and at the same time, he was also very dissatisfied with his new subordinates.  ¡°It¡¯s so outrageous, you are so arrogant and domineering!¡± Duan Wenchu ??couldn¡¯t help shouting.  Zhi Mo quickly pulled Duan Wenchu ??aside and said softly: "Brother Duan, please don't do this. As an official in Yunzhou, it is better to keep a low profile. Especially for that Li Ya'er, you should give in if you can.  " Duan Wenchu ??is also a proud and arrogant person, and he was born into a famous family in the Tang Dynasty.  His grandfather Duan Xiushi was a famous loyal minister and general in the mid-Tang Dynasty. In terms of merit, integrity, and reputation, he was far superior to his grandfather Gao Chongwen, who is now known as the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Gao Pian.  Duan Xiushi fought in the Western Regions in his early years and served successively as a special general in Anxi Prefecture, Guoyi in Dadui Prefecture in Longzhou, and a Zhechong Commander in Suide Prefecture in the Tang Dynasty.  After the Anshi Rebellion, he was appointed as the governor of Jingzhou and the imperial censor. He was appointed as the governor of the four towns, Beiting Marching Jingyuan, Zheng Ying, and the king of Zhangye County. He took charge of the military and political affairs in the northwest. During this period, Tubo did not dare to invade the territory, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.  Later, he was granted the title of Minister of the Ministry of Etiquette of the School of Inspection. Soon after, Sinong Qing was demoted due to Yang Yanjin's slander and was transferred back to Chang'an.  During the Jingyuan mutiny.  The court erupted in anger and struck Zhu Si with a wat board, and he was immediately killed.  The government and the public praised: "Since ancient times, there is no one who has died to protect the country like a virtuous person."  Coming from a family of such a general, Duan Wenchu's career has been smooth sailing.  Especially during the reign of Yizong, Duan Wenchu ??also married his cousin to Emperor Yizong, who was Yizong's uncle.  However, Duan Wenchu ??does not have the horse riding skills of his grandfather Duan Xiushi, but he has his grandfather's stubborn temper and loyalty.  It's a pity that his luck has not been very good. In his early years, he served as the manager of Yongguan and made a rationalization suggestion.  At that time, the Tang Dynasty was preparing for the invasion of Nanzhao.  Three thousand troops were mobilized from various vassal towns in the Central Plains and stationed on the Lingnan West Road. They rotated every three years and it became a system.  After Duan Wenchu ??took office, after on-the-spot investigation, he believed that most soldiers in the Central Plains were unwilling to go far to the southwest, so their morale was very low.  There were frequent troubles, and the cost of long-distance mobilization of the army was also very high, so he proposed to the court that the military salary of 3,000 soldiers should be allocated directly to Yong Guan, and 3,000 native soldiers could be recruited in Guangxi, so that there would be no need to mobilize troops from the Central Plains.  Yes, it saves money.  It can also enhance border defense.  Originally this was a good idea, and the imperial court agreed to it. However, not long after it was implemented, Duan Wenchu ??was transferred to the capital as General Jinwu and the provincial governor of the palace. At this time, the local soldiers had just recruited 500 people.  Li Meng, the newly appointed Yongguan manager, was a relatively standard corrupt official. He immediately and quietly stopped recruiting soldiers. Fortunately, he pocketed the remaining 2,500 free wages every year.  Soon after, Nanzhao¡¯s army invaded Guangxi.  The Nanzhao army attacked several cities and forced Li Meng, the military envoy, to death.  Then he defeated Li Hongyuan, the new strategic envoy who succeeded Li Meng, captured Yongzhou, burned, killed and looted before returning with a full load.  The imperial court finally transferred him to the post of Yongguan Economic Envoy, hoping that he would clean up the mess.  Unexpectedly, in the end, he was framed as the culprit of the Nanzhao invasion.  In the end, the imperial court demoted him to the branch of General Weiwei.  After that, Duan Wenchu ??suffered from cold treatment for more than a year.  After that, he was transferred to the defense envoy of the Tiande Army (the administrative seat is now Tuchengzi, Wuliangsuhai, Inner Mongolia, which was the weakest town among the northwest vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty) and enjoyed the baptism of wind and sand outside the Great Wall.  It was not until more than a year after Xizong succeeded to the throne that he remembered him as the uncle of the country. Seeing that he performed well, he was promoted to Yunzhou Defense Envoy and Land and Water Transport Envoy.  Not only did he move to a better place, but he also filled a lucrative position as a shipping officer.  When Duan Wenchu ??came to take office, he felt proud and exhaled.  Who would have known that his predecessor actually reminded him to be tolerant to his new subordinates, which made him frown.  "Brother Zhi, is there something behind this?" Duan Wenchu ??also suffered losses in Lingnan back then, and now he couldn't help but be more careful.  Zhi Mo had a good impression of Duan Wenchu, so he kindly reminded him: "This generation in the north is actually more difficult to manage than Lingnan. Lingnan is just a group of barbarians, but this generation in the north is full of arrogant barbarians.  The Han, Shatuo, Sogdian, Tuyuhun, Tatar, Xi, Uighur, Dangxiang, Khitan and other tribes live together. The folk customs are brave and brave, and it is known as "the people live together, and the strong heart is always full of surprises."  As for the arrogant Hu tribe in Yunzhou, the Shatuo tribe should be the most arrogant, and among the Shatuo people, Li Ya'er should be the most arrogant.  " "Li Ya'er?  Duan Wenchu ??was not familiar with Dai Bei's situation and couldn't help but ask. "Li Ya'er is my predecessor, the former Yunzhou Defense Envoy."Li Keyong, the third son of Li Guochang, was appointed Zhenwu Jiedushi.  " Duan Wenchu ??asked in shock, "Is Li Guochang the same Shatuo leader Zhu Xiechixin who led the Shatuo soldiers along with Kang Chengxun and Song Wei in the early years of Xiantong to defeat Pang Xun's rebellion? The late emperor gave them the surname Li and classified them as the lineage of King Zheng.  ?  "Yes, Li Guochang is Zhu Xie Chixin, the leader of the three Shatuo tribes."  Li Guochang had nine sons, and Li Ya'er was Li Guochang's third son.  He was born with a narrow eye, and he has been fond of military language since he was a novelist. When he was young, he once competed with Tatar warriors in archery, and once killed two birds with one stone.  Only General Gao Pian of this dynasty and Changsun Sheng of the previous dynasty have such abilities.  "Zhi Mo has had a very unhappy life in Yunzhou in the past few years. Li Keyong, the flying crow'er, loved to seal Yunzhong as a defensive envoy when he was fourteen years old. In Yunzhou, as a defensive envoy, he actually had to  Look at the expression on Li Keyong's face. Just some time ago this year, he was doing something in the defense mission. After Li Keyong led the troops for training, he suddenly had a sudden impulse and took him with him in the army.  A group of confidants swaggered into the defense envoy's yamen. Then, these Shatuo soldiers turned the yamen into a big stage, and played "Shengtang" as if no one else was around. The young man sat contentedly in the defense envoy's office.  On the throne, he was shouting and shouting in a serious manner, and a group of his companions below followed him. The atmosphere was chaotic, and it was very funny. This kind of thing was a serious "offense", but the defense commander Zhimo didn't do it at the time.  He didn't even dare to question this domineering subordinate according to the law. The territory of Datong has long been the territory of Li Guochang and his son. Although he holds the title of defense envoy, he still has to watch this everywhere.  The look on his face was that of a domineering subordinate. At that time, he was very self-aware and had no choice but to put on a "happy" smile and say hello to the group of soldiers: Is it fun?  Working? Thinking about these things, I feel depressed. Fortunately, I am finally transferred away from this ghost place. But before I leave, I would like to remind Duan Wenchu, I am afraid that he will suffer a lot.  Although he was promoted to Zhenwu Jiedushi, he left Daibei.  However, Shatuo's influence in Datong is deeply rooted, and Li Ya'er has grown up.  Now he has replaced Li Guochang as the head of the Shatuo Department of Datong. Although the post of Shatuo Soldiers and Horses Envoy is held by Li Keyong's uncle Li Jinzhong, Li Keyong now only serves as the deputy Shatuo Soldiers and Horses Envoy, but in fact  Li Keyong still has the final say in Datong.  Today, Brother Duan informed Li Keyong to come, but not only did he not come.  The rest of the Shatuo generals didn't come either. This was not only contempt for me, but also a show of disdain for Brother Duan.  However, I advise Brother Duan, if you still want to serve here, you should be a little more tolerant towards Li Ya'er.  " After saying these words, Zhi Mo put down his heavy burden and finally set out on the road easily. After seeing Zhi Mo off, Duan Wenchu ??returned to Yunzhou. However, he did not agree with Zhi Mo's words. The Shatuo people were domineering again.  They were also people under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. No matter how arrogant Li Guochang and his son were, they were still ministers of the court. In his opinion, Zhi Mo was too cowardly, so he let Li Keyong be a young man.  To deal with a kid like Li Keyong, he just couldn't give in. But before Duan Wenchu ??could figure out how to fight with Li Keyong, he faced a difficult problem. The famine in Daibei was serious.  The Central Plains are so serious. But this generation is not as wealthy as the Central Plains. The famine has not affected the people, and the first priority before him is Yunzhou.  Facing the gloomy judge, Duan Wenchu, a civil servant, naively decided to ask the officials and soldiers of Yunzhou to work together to tide over this famine.  Without rice to cook, Duan Wenchu ??had no money and food, so he had to cut back on expenditures. The new Jiedushi general Gao Pian in Xichuan also encountered the problem, and his solution was to rely on himself.  The Tianping Festival personal barracks he brought to the local officials and soldiers were recruited and attacked, and Duan Wenchu ??also planned to reduce expenditures, but his method was simpler, directly removing all the people in Yunzhou.  As soon as the salary of officials and soldiers was reduced, many people from the already domineering Daibei Hu soldiers started to oppose it, and even a small group gathered to make trouble against Duan Wenchu.  He said: "This is Li Keyong's test. Uncle Duan Guo, I think Li Keyong is very dissatisfied with our approach. Do you want to take a step back?"  " After defending the desk in the study room of the envoy's residence, Duan Wenchu's brows were tightly knitted into a "Sichuan" shape, and he twisted a few long fingers under his jaw with the fingers of his right hand.??, a strand of his beard was inadvertently pulled off by him, and he didn't even notice.  "Duan Fengfeng, are you going to release the detained troublemaking soldiers for the time being?" Liu Hanzhang asked carefully.  Duan Wenchu's eyes showed a hint of determination, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "We can't let him go. We have to let him go now. How will we manage him in the future?" After a while, he said again, "Back then, my grandfather Duan Gong was also in Binzhou.  We severely punished the unscrupulous soldiers of Guo Xi, the son of Fenyang County Prince Guo Ziyi, and finally it became a good story for eternity. The more critical this moment is, the less we can show weakness. Judge Liu, you are responsible for the discipline of the army. How should these troublemakers be punished?  Whatever the punishment is, it can be punished severely. "Liu Hanzhang pondered, and finally said after a long time: "I take my orders!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian.  , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 360 Li Keyong rebels against the Tang Dynasty

    (Thanks to the leader of Zuixiaodao for supporting the two monthly tickets! Thank you! There may be another chapter tonight, Lin Zi will try his best. Today the input method's vocabulary suddenly collapsed, and it is very inconvenient to code. Please give me a reward!) Second  Early in the morning, Yunzhou Defense Envoy Judge Liu Hanzhang escorted all the detained Shatuo soldiers who were causing trouble out of their cells and brought them to the gate of the Defense Envoy's Mansion.  It was Duan Wenchu's special request to punish the Shatuo soldiers in front of the defense envoy's office.  The defense envoy¡¯s office was filled with people who came to watch.  There are not only ordinary people in Yunzhou, but also merchants and vendors, and most of them are soldiers wearing military uniforms.  These soldiers include Shatuo soldiers, some Han soldiers, and even Turks, Uighurs, Tuguhuns, Dangxiangs, Tartars, Xi and other tribes who have already surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. Hu Hus who have lived in Yunzhou, Datong for generations  people.  The wind kept blowing, and the brown dead leaves were spinning around. The sun came out from behind the clouds, so bright and dazzling that Liu Hanzhang had to take a few steps back and stand in the shadow of the Yamen to block the dazzling sunlight.  .  "Execution!" Seeing more and more people gathering, especially when a large number of Shatuo soldiers appeared behind him, Liu Hanzhang had to advance his original plan of execution at noon to now.  A dozen soldiers of the defense envoy rushed forward, pressed down the troublemaking Shatuo soldiers who were wearing chains, took off their pants, exposed their buttocks, and whipped them on the spot.  "One!" "Two!" Every time a stick is struck, a soldier next to him shouts.  Each blow was a heavy blow from the cane, a real blow, and the blows were harder than ordinary cane punishments.  Even though these Shatuo soldiers were all strong and healthy, they had only been beaten twenty times, and half of them were already bruised and bloody, with their buttocks blossoming.  Passed out.  "However, Liu Hanzhang did not call for a stop. Today, all the troublemakers, regardless of high or low, will all have forty military sticks."  These execution soldiers were all specially selected Han soldiers. These people had always been bullied by the Shatuo people in Daibei, and now they had the support of the uncle.  Of course, they had to settle the score severely. Forty military sticks were beaten without any moisture, and all the Shatuo soldiers who caused trouble had passed out.  When a bucket of cold water was poured over, only a dozen people woke up.  "Officers from each department will take the person back on his own. If he commits the crime again, he will be severely punished!" Liu Hanqing said in a deep voice. After saying this, he turned around and entered the Yamen with his soldiers.  Many of the soldiers and officers in Datong are Shatuo mercenaries who are usually domineering and do not abide by the law. They usually make trouble no matter what, not to mention that Duan Wenchu ??has seriously violated their interests.  Therefore, they have always hated Duan.  Are preparing to launch a mutiny to kill him.  You must know that Daibei's army has always been brave and fierce, but they are not as talkative as Chengdu's tujiang camp. Their swords are bound to see blood as soon as they are unsheathed.  That night, Li Jinzhong, the Shatuo military envoy in Yunzhou City, summoned the generals in Yunzhou City to discuss matters. Read the full text of The Evil Little Princess.  Kang Junli, Xue Zhiqin, Xue Tieshan, Li Cunzhang, Cheng Huaixin, Wang Xingshen, Gai Yu and others went there one after another.  The generals sat down, Li Jinzhong glanced at Kang Junli, and Kang Junli understood.  He said directly: "Now that the world is in chaos, the imperial court's orders are becoming less and less effective outside. This is a great opportunity for heroes to make contributions and gain wealth! Duan Wenchu ??is a coward, and it is difficult for us to achieve great things together. Now there are thieves all over the country.  The army is rising and the imperial power is weak. If a man cannot make contributions at this time, he is not a hero among men. Li Zhenwu and his son are brave enough to conquer the army. We should take advantage of the situation and assist. Then our fame and wealth will be settled in Daibei soon.  It¡¯s just around the corner.¡± Kang Junli¡¯s family has been a powerful force on the border of Datong for generations, and he currently holds the position of Yunzhou Dental School.  However, Yunzhou was a territory that the Shatuo people had managed for many years, and he and Li Keyong and his son had long had an integrated interest.  Li Jinzhong was Li Keyong's uncle. He couldn't speak directly, so he asked Kang Junli to say what he said.  Cheng Huaixin¡¯s ancestor was a general of Anlu Mountain.  He also turned against Tang long ago.  At this time, it was also heard that Wang Jingwu of Ziqing Town in the Central Plains was raising troops to rebel, and in the Tianping Army, another group of salt dealers rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and there was a lively fight between them.  In Xichuan, after being the king of Nanzhao for 16 years, he fought with the Tang Dynasty's Barbarian Chief Long for 16 years, and now he is invading the border again.  This barbarian king who had renamed Nanzhao Dali Kingdom and claimed to be emperor was determined to make things difficult for the Tang Dynasty.  It can be said that the Tang Dynasty is surrounded by wind and rain. At this time, there is a good chance to cause trouble.  Cheng Huaixin said: "I agree with Brother Kang. I have seen through the Tang Dynasty now. The bold will be starved to death and the timid will be starved to death. Look at that Li Jing in Dengzhou. Who heard of this a year ago?  Who is this person? But look at it now, this person was born as a farmer, and later joined the Tuan Tuan army as a countryman. Now, look at it now, he has been awarded the title of Duke, and he has become the governor of Dengzhou.  , and also has tens of thousands of Zhendong troops. It is said that he has now captured a large area of ??southern Liaoning and just conspired with Li Maoxun of Youzhou to drive away Lulong Commander Zhang Gongsu. "&nbsp; "It is true!" Kang Junli continued: "I think I have heard of Li Jing. This person can rise all the way to his current high position. What does he rely on? It is said that this person is also the leader of the United Army in Dengzhou  At that time, he secretly helped the governor Cui Yunqing to assassinate Chang Shi Feng Changqing. After that, he was promoted to the general of Shamen Town. He also killed his boss Da Xie Zhai Feng Zhang, annexed his fleet, and then gradually became more powerful.  He even took Dengzhou directly from Song Wei's hands, but you see, because of his strong soldiers and horses, Song Wei not only did not send troops to deal with him, but instead adopted him as his adopted son. " Although Dengzhou is far away from Yunzhou,  But Youzhou is not far from them.  They all already know that Li Jing helped Li Maoxun capture Youzhou. The success of Li Jing and Li Maoxun has made these proud soldiers of Yunzhou very excited.  However, a snake cannot do without a head. Even if it starts to cause trouble, it must find a prestigious person to take the lead.  Li Keyong and his son, who also have the same surname of Li, are the best co-owners in their eyes.  Li Keyong and his son have military strength and prestige, so they are most suitable to be the leader.  After several people agreed, Li Jinzhong immediately asked Kang Junli to go to Shatuo's deputy military envoy Li Keyong who was in Yuzhou at this time.  Yuzhou is also one of the three states under the jurisdiction of Datong Town. Li Keyong's grandfather once served as the governor of Yuzhou, and Yuzhou is one of the bases of the Shatuo people.  Li Keyong is currently serving as Shatuo's deputy military envoy, stationed in Weizhou.  Kang Junli rushed to Yuzhou with a group of new soldiers overnight. It was still dark when he arrived in Yuzhou. Li Keyong heard that Kang Junli from Yunzhou came to see him urgently.  He hurriedly put on his clothes and stood up, not even having time to put on a blindfold.  "Why did Lieutenant Kang come here at starry night? Something happened in Yunzhou?" Kang Junli wiped the dew from his head, "Nothing has happened yet, but a big thing will happen soon." "What big thing?" Li Keyong guessed vaguely.  He was a little nervous, but he remained calm.  Kang Jun stood up and looked around.  Seeing that there was no one else, he said directly: "The world is in chaos today. The emperor has paid the generals and ministers to do border work. When there is a famine in the year, he has cut off the reserves and we are waiting for the border people. How can we stay alive! The father and son of the public family have always benefited the five tribes with their prestige.  When the Communist Party gets rid of the oppressive commander, we should thank the people on the border. Who dares to be different?" Li Keyong grew up in Daibei Army, and at the age of fourteen he followed him to fight against Pang Xun's rebellion.  After coming back, he stayed in Daibei for several years. He had already had ambitions, and deliberately said in a probing tone: The emperor is here, and things should be done in accordance with the laws and regulations of the country. Don't act rashly.  Besides, my father is far away in Zhenwu. Even if something goes wrong, I have to report it to him.  " Kang Junli thought that Li Keyong didn't want to go to war and burst into laughter at the bridal chamber: the matchmaker was very busy. He suddenly thought of a plan and pretended to be anxious and said: "Now that the matter has been leaked, it will change if it is too late." When things have reached this point, Li Keyong also knows  There is no need to worry anymore, Li Jinzhong is his uncle and the military envoy of Shatuo. If his affair falls into the hands of Duan Wenchu, it will definitely not be good for them and his son. At the moment, Li Keyong said: "You go back to Yunzhou first.  , I will come soon!  " After Kang Junli left, Li Keyong immediately sent people to summon the Shatuo soldiers and generals to explain the cause of the uprising. Those Shatuo soldiers and generals were also old subordinates who had been with Li Keyong and his son for a long time, and no one had any objections. Li Keyong gave way.  The generals gathered their troops and prepared to go to Yunzhou overnight. Before leaving, he went back to the backyard to say goodbye to his newlywed wife. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu pondered for a long time and then said, "If you want to lead the troops back to Yunzhou, I will be a rude concubine."  Then you have to go with the army.  I don't understand the matter of soldiers and horses in the army, but I have a reminder that my husband only has three thousand soldiers and horses. The outcome of this trip to Yunzhou is uncertain, so why not recruit more Tibetan soldiers and Hu people to strengthen the momentum.  " Li Keyong is unparalleled in bravery, but his wife Liu is also extraordinary. She is the daughter of a military general and has been proficient in riding and archery since she was a child. Li Keyong leads his troops, and she often follows him in the army, and she often makes suggestions for Li Keyong.  Li Keyong, who was only eighteen years old, was very obedient to Liu. Immediately, Li Keyong took Liu with him to send troops. On the way from Yuzhou to Yunzhou, he sent people to various Hu tribes.  Recruiting soldiers and horses. When Li Keyong arrived in Yunzhou, Li Keyong's troops had reached the southern suburbs and were ready to enter the city.  At this time, Mrs. Liu said again: "Husband, why not temporarily station troops at the cockfighting platform, and leave the city to my uncle and the others, just wait outside the city for them to come and greet you."  " After thinking about it for a moment, Li Keyong understood the meaning of his wife Liu's words. The situation in the city is unclear now, and it is risky to enter the city rashly. Furthermore, Li Keyong came to be the leader of all the troops in the uprising.  , if he rushes into the city to see his uncle, his prestige will inevitably be reduced a lot. It is better to sit on the cockfighting platform and listen to the news in the city. Kang Junli and others in the city have received the news that Li Keyong has arrived with 10,000 troops, and they are very excited.  After knowing that Li Keyong's soldiers and horses were stationed at the cockfighting platform in the southern suburbs, they immediately understood Li Keyong's thoughts. Li Jinzhong, Kang Junli and others immediately launched a mutiny and defended the palace. Duan Wenchu ??was still sleeping.In the middle, he was captured by the Shatuo soldiers who broke in.  Two days later, Li Jinzhong, who had completely taken control of Yunzhou City, sent out the defense envoy's talismans, seals, etc., and asked Li Keyong to take office as Datong Zhenliu.  Defense envoy Duan Wenchu, judge Liu Hanzhang and other five defense envoy officials were also shackled and sent to the cockfighting platform.  Facing the five court officials Duan Wenchu ??and Liu Hanzhang who dared to punish Shatuo Army soldiers in public, Li Keyong had no intention of letting them go.  Following Li Keyong's order, Duan Wenchu ??and other five court officials were stripped of their clothes and tied naked to a wooden frame. Several Shatuo sergeants held cow-ear knives and slowly cut off the flesh on their bodies with one knife.  The screams immediately echoed on the cockfighting stage!  But such sounds and scenes did not affect the appetite of Li Ke's batch of Shatuo sergeants. The human flesh chopped off alive was stuffed into their mouths with blood and heat without cooking, and they devoured it.  !  There were so many people and so much food. It didn't take long for the piercing screams to disappear. Only five bloody skeletons were left on the wooden frame. Li Keyong ordered them to be thrown to the ground and trampled by horses until they were crushed into bones.  !  Lingchi was executed, but his flesh was eaten alive, and his bones were trampled by horses.  Li Ya'er, the fierce general of Shatuo who was only 18 years old, although his ancestors had been loyal to the Tang Dynasty for more than 200 years, and it had been more than 60 years since he moved to Hedong of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Keyong had also served as the emperor in Chang'an.  He lived in the house given to him for a period of time.  But at this time, he still showed the terrible characteristics of the barbarians. He actually ate human flesh alive and executed the court official in Lingchi.  Although rebellions occurred from time to time in various towns, they usually expelled the commander after seizing the throne.  The worst case scenario is just to kill him with a knife, or to end it with a glass of poisonous wine.  This is the first time that someone like Li Keyong has been executed in Lingchi after seizing the throne.  After being delayed by Duan Wenchu ??and five other court officials, the soldiers of Datong Town jointly submitted a petition to the court, requesting the appointment of Li Keyong as the new Datong Defense Envoy!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 361 A hero is saddened by beauty, but he who loves beauty loves his country even more!

    (The fourth update arrived, and today the fourth update has 15,000! Please vote!) Breathing heavily, Li Jing turned over from the snow-white body to lie down on one side of the couch, letting the fine beads of sweat gather on her body  flowing into a small stream.  This should be the last time. Li Jing can't remember how many times this thought has crossed his mind tonight.  But within a moment of each time, he would be involuntarily attracted back, then he would jump on his horse and start galloping.  Is this the fifth time, the sixth time, or the seventh time?  Shaking his head, he felt that he might have been too busy with his ambiguous official career during this period.  Moreover, several women in the family became pregnant one after another, and the princess stayed in Shamen Town, while Gongsun Lan went to Chang'an and has not returned.  Maybe I have been suppressed for a long time, whether it is physically.  Psychologically, the continuous expansion of the Zhendong Army during this period also made Li Jing extremely busy. The successive victories and successes kept him excited, but he had no place to vent.  "Do you want more?" That heart-stopping voice sounded as charming as the mermaid's song in the sea.  "Do you want more?" Without getting a reply from Li Jing, the owner of the voice asked again.  Li Jing always felt that this sentence was a bit provocative, as if she was asking you if you are okay.  Every time the woman asked this question before, Li Jing's response was to charge more fiercely.  The woman asked several times, and he charged several times.  But now, Li Jing felt a little angry, and he knew that he was already somewhat out of his depth.  With a sigh, he actually lost this war between two people.  Somewhat unwillingly, Li Jing stretched out a hand and pressed it on the snow-white, round plumpness.  After kneading it hard for a few times, the woman seemed a little indifferent.  Li Jing suddenly lost interest again and withdrew his hand without interest, even though it was so soft, full and full of elasticity.  This time the woman didn¡¯t ask him the obvious question of ¡°Do you want more?¡±  The snow-white body sat up on the couch, and Li Jing only glanced at it. The woman only left Li Jing with a smooth, white, smooth and curved back.  As he lay there, he could only see half of the inverted bowl-shaped plumpness exposed between his arms trembling slightly with her movements, and the ruby ????appeared so clearly in the white trembling.  Tempting.  She took a piece of linen cloth and wiped her thigh, gently and carefully.  Li Jing smiled and said: "Don't you want to give birth to a child for me?" The woman's hand paused obviously, and Li Jing could even clearly see her back slightly arched, and even the originally smooth back  , pores stand up.  "You promised me." The woman whispered.  "What did I promise you?" Li Jing chuckled, with a hint of joking in his heart.  The woman's hand stopped.  She turned her head and looked pleading: "You promised me that after I sleep with you once, you will let me go back to Bohai Country." Li Jing changed to a more comfortable position and took two velvet pillows under her back.  , raising his upper body a little higher so that he could keep her gaze parallel.  While she was waiting anxiously.  Li Jing smiled slightly and said: "You offered yourself a pillow, took off your clothes, and said you wanted to make a deal with me. However, from beginning to end, I never promised you anything!" "But what you just did was really serious.  Yes, I originally thought you would lie there stiffly, but I didn¡¯t expect, hehe, by the way, your breasts are really beautiful!" Li Jing said while reaching out from behind.  He wrapped his arm around her and held the semicircle on Bao's right side, squeezing it gently.  She blushed all of a sudden. It was strange to say that four years after her marriage to Gao Zhaokang, they were able to live happily together.  But there was no big reaction.  There was even a sense of coping, especially since she had never been pregnant. Gao Zhaokang only went to her room to sleep one night a month. Sometimes even that night, he might not do anything.  After a long time, she wouldn't feel anything special. Instead, she felt calm.  But today is different, today is special.  Since being captured, he was first placed under house arrest in Weiba City for a long time, and now he was transferred to Changxing Island.  Seeing the time passing day by day, she secretly asked two maids several times to inquire about the news. They learned that in Jili City, the battle between her father-in-law and her husband and the Khitan people was not going well. After the fall of Longtan Mountain City, a mountain city northwest of Jili City  Lost again.  Thinking that her husband still didn¡¯t know that she had fallen into Li Jing¡¯s hands, he was still waiting bitterly for her to bring reinforcements back.  She couldn't sit still, especially when she stayed here. She suffered from insomnia all night. As soon as she fell asleep, she would always think of that day in the tower, when she woke up from a coma, Li Jing held her in his arms and her clothes were untied.  Read the full text of The Best Urban Prince.  She was both shy and angry, and Li Jing's voice and smile appeared in her mind from time to time.She was so entangled that she couldn't eat or sleep well.  Today, she finally made up her mind to end things with Li Jing.  This breakup is nothing more than wanting to make a deal with Li Jing.  Li Jing was so young, and because of what happened on the tower that day, he felt that Li Jing had some thoughts about her.  She just wanted to let Li Jing go for a while, and then let her go back to Bohai to move reinforcements to save the husband's family in Jili City and the people of Jili Prefecture.  She had never dared to think of such a thing before, and she didn¡¯t know how she could convince herself.  When her request to see Li Jing was approved and she was finally taken to Li Jing's study, she could hardly move her legs.  "You have such a beautiful figure, so you shouldn't hide it by dressing too conservatively. You should dress nicely, so that you can bring out your beauty." Li Jing's hand slid to her waist, caressing her even hair.  A slim waist with no fat on it.  The skin is very white, but very firm, without any looseness or slight fat.  Da Yue'er finally reached out and grabbed his hand, preventing the big hand from moving around anymore.  She stared at him, her eyes filled with both shame and anger, and pleading, "You promised me!" Seeing her expression on the verge of collapse, Li Jing also sighed a little, wondering what kind of power was supporting her previous actions.  .  But now, it is obvious that when the outer layer of protective clothing was ruthlessly torn apart, the real Bohai Princess Da Yue'er was finally revealed.  That¡¯s just a woman who looks strong on the outside, but is actually very weak on the inside.  Li Jing couldn't help feeling pity and hugged her into his arms.  He said to her softly: "I know you want to save the Gaodexin clan in Jili City, but in fact no one can save him now. Even if I are really willing to let you go back to Bohai. At this time, Bohai State has come all the way to send troops.  Save the Gao family? You should know very well that the Bohai Kingdom is no longer as good as it was before. Otherwise, how could Liaodong lose control and let the Goguryeo people have their own troops and become almost independent?  Send troops to deal with the Goguryeo people in Liaodong. Your father does not have this ability, and Bohai State does not have this ability. Now Gao Dexin asks Bohai State for help, and Bohai State will not come to help. " "Jili City is trapped between us.  With the Khitan people. Even if they can withstand the Khitan people's attack, they will be destroyed by the iron hoof of my Zhendong Army." Li Jing pressed his face against Da Yue'er's face and rubbed it gently.  "With such beauty, I really can't bear to let you wither. The Gao family is about to be destroyed. Even if you return to Bohai, your life will not be easy. You might as well stay. I will cherish you." Li Jing finally remembered,  She had pleasure in his crotch seven times today.  Just now, the two of them were passionate and in love.  This woman is as if she is made of water.  He really couldn't bear to leave her.  Dayue'er leaned in Li Jing's arms in a daze, crying silently.  Now.  She had no idea what to do.  The previous momentum of risking everything has now disappeared in front of Li Jing.  When she thought of the unprecedented passion she had had when she was in love with Li Jing, she couldn't help but feel ashamed and blushing, feeling that she was sorry for her husband.  But when Li Jing held him in her arms, wasn't that strong body, bulging muscles, and handsome face the look of her dream lover in her girlhood?  Especially his gentleness and strength.  The various caress always made her get lost in them, and she couldn't help but follow them.  "Do you still want that sentence? Rather than saying that she wants to finish things early, it is better to say that she is already addicted to it.  Somewhat addictive.  When Li Jing shattered the illusion in her heart with a few words, she finally understood that Li Jing was right, and the Gao family could not be saved.  But where should she go?  She wanted to leave. She felt that even if she knew that the Gao family was hopeless, she still had to give it a try or return to Jili City to be with her husband.  But she seemed to have no strength left in her body, making it impossible for her to break free from Li Jing's arms.  Li Jing kissed her behind the ear a few times and said softly: "Just have a good sleep here. I will send someone to bring you clothes and hot water later, and help you change clothes and take a bath." She let Li Jing let her have a good sleep.  Jing placed her on the couch and covered her with a thin quilt.  Under Li Jing's gaze, he closed his eyes involuntarily and fell into a deep sleep. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ??clothes and gently closed the door, and ordered the two maids guarding outside not to disturb, Li Jing went to take a bath and read the full text of "Little Talisman Master Hung City".  "It's so sad for a hero to be a beauty!" After Li Jing took a bath, as soon as he went out, he saw Li Zhen greeting him with a smile on his face, and said something that made Li Jing a little embarrassed.  "Your Majesty really intends to keep this girl? But you have to think about it carefully. She is not only Gao Dexin's daughter-in-law, but also the princess of the Bohai Kingdom. If the Bohai Kingdom knows that the Lord has forcibly adopted his daughter, I'm afraid it will cause a lot of inconvenience.  For a womanFighting, this is the most uneconomical thing.  "Li Zhen advised. "I didn't force her, everything was of her own free will.  "Li Jing said calmly, "If King Bohai knew that he had become my father-in-law, Li Jing, I'm afraid it would be too late to be happy.  " Li Zhen was stunned and looked at Li Jing in disbelief. "What, am I, Li Jing, the kind of villain who rapes and rapes women?  Li Jing asked, pretending to be dissatisfied. Li Zhen came back to his senses and hurriedly said: "No, no, it's just that this is really hard to believe."  However, judging from the past experience of the Lord, it is absolutely possible for the Princess of Bohai to recommend herself as a pillow mat.  Who makes the general a handsome man? If there are people he can't deal with in the future, the general can try this beauty trick and directly capture their daughter, and everything will be fine.  "At this time, Li Zhen also made a joke with Li Jing. After laughing for a while, the little embarrassment they had just forgotten was forgotten. Li Jing asked: "Sima came to see you so early, what's the rush?  "There is information. I just got the news that Duan Wenchu, the defense envoy in Yunzhong, Hedong, was mutinied and killed by his subordinates. Now Li Keyong, the deputy commander of Shatuo Army and Horses, has asked the court to appoint Datong defense envoy to stay behind!"  " "Li Ya'er, Li Ke used it backwards?  "Li Jing was shocked. Historically, shouldn't it have been several years before Li Keyong rebelled? Why did he rebel so quickly now? Thinking about it again, at this time in history, Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou did not rebel, and Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao also rebelled.  There was no rebellion, nor was Li Maoxun of Youzhou, nor was Li Keyong of Hedong. Could it be that he was the little butterfly whose arrival and flapping of butterfly wings caused these huge changes?  Seeing Li Jing's surprised look, he couldn't help but said: "It's just a group of barbarians rebelling. The barbarians on these frontiers have rebelled and surrendered for a long time.  A mere Shatuo person cannot make any waves.  " Li Jing said to Li Zhen seriously: "Li Sima must not underestimate the Shatuo people. Since the time of Yizong, these Shatuo people have been the most elite soldiers in the Tang Dynasty.  What was once a sharp sword in the hands of Emperor Xianzong has now become a double-edged sword.  In the past, the Shatuo people were just guest troops and had no territory of their own.  But a few years ago, the Shatuo people had the territory of Datong.  Especially after the Shatuo people arrived in Daibei, they gradually merged with the Hu people of the nine surnames of Zhaowu who had already immigrated here from Hexi, forming three new Shatuo tribes: Shatuo, Sage and Anqing.  Moreover, the so-called Shatuo Army is no longer purely Shatuo people.  The so-called "Shatuo Army" is not pure and includes many tribes such as Shatuo, Qibi, Tyuhun, Uihe, and Han.  Even the proportion of Han people among them may not be lower than that of the "Zhen Shatuo people who migrated from the northwest." Sixty years ago, when the Shatuo people rebelled against Tubo and returned to the Tang Dynasty, 30,000 Shatuo people finally joined the Tang Dynasty.  Tubo fought all the way, and after migrating three thousand miles, they reached Tang Dynasty, with only 10,000 people left.  Later, after being settled in Daibei, they gradually merged with the Hu people with nine surnames of Zhaowu who immigrated here from Hexi, forming three new Shatuo tribes, Shatuo, Sage and Anqing.  Especially after Li Keyong's father Li Guochang led the Shatuo Army to conquer several times, the Shatuo Army became more powerful. The Shatuo Army also incorporated many tribes such as Qibi, Tuguhun, Uihe, and Han.  The current Shatuo is no longer the pure Shatuo he was before.  Because of this, the current Shatuo soldiers are stronger, the horses are stronger, and the territory is larger.  Li Jing knew very well that after the end of the Tang Dynasty, Shatuo ruled the roost. Among the five dynasties of the Five Dynasties, the Shatuo people established three.  Li Keyong raised troops so quickly, I'm afraid that the Shatuo people will also attack the Central Plains earlier!  The Shatuo people should be his formidable enemies and should not be underestimated!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 362 Zhu Asan¡¯s Spring

    (Thanks to Iron Man, deng9999, Flame Dragon Destroys the Sky, I¡¯m in a Book Famine, and Cut Off Your Dick for their strong support. Thank you! Please subscribe! Please like!) The northwest edge of Xuzhou, the headquarters of the Henan Provincial Reform Army  Eighty miles away from Bian River is Xiao County.  There is a landowner in Xiao County, Liu Chong, who used to work as an official in Xuzhou. Now he is at home and serving his mother with peace of mind in the countryside of Xiao County. There are some servants and tenants in the family, and because he is a fastidious person in daily life, he has a good reputation in Xiao County.  Although he has no official status, the Liu family lives a very healthy life.  Liu Mansion owns a small manor with a thousand acres of fertile land and employs many tenant farmers.  There are also pigs and cows raised at home for people to feed.  The whole world is gathering together, but the Liu family is alone in peace.  The sun sets in the west, and the ordinary life of the Liu family comes to an end.  The long-term workers in the fields finished their work with hoes on their backs and looked at the setting sun, and those who herded cattle and pigs also finished their work. The strongest battle mage in another world.  Due to continuous droughts and locust plagues, even landlords don't have much food left these days.  Although Xiao County is within the territory of Xuzhou and close to the Huaihe River, in recent years, first there was the Xuzhou Rebellion by Pang Xun, and then there were many military revolts by the Guangyao Army, one of the most arrogant armies in the late Tang Dynasty. Although the Liu family was not directly harmed,  But the money and food turned in every year also doubled.  The Liu family¡¯s servants were all hungry after a hard day¡¯s work. They only ate two bowls of porridge in the morning.  Two bowls of porridge are really not enough for these young adults to cope with hunger.  I finally made it to the evening, and my stomach was already hungry, my chest pressed against my back.  Dinner was slightly better than in the morning. In addition to two bowls of porridge, the head of the house, Liu Chong, specially ordered the kitchen to give each person a few more dried radish strips today.  The cook, Mrs. Wang, is a widow over forty years old. Her original home was in Dangshan, Songzhou, northwest of Xuzhou. Her husband came from a farming and studying family in his early years.  The family tied their belts to support him in studying. After Wang married into the Zhu family, her husband had been studying for many years.  With her shoulders unable to lift and her hands unable to lift, the burden of life fell entirely on her shoulders.  Her father-in-law and mother-in-law both died shortly after her marriage. Her husband took the exam for several years but failed to pass the exam.  Originally a little farmland at home.  It was all sold out to buy pens, ink, paper for my husband¡¯s studies, and to pay for travel expenses during exams.  After the eldest son was born, her husband gave up his ambition to take the imperial examination and became a private tutor in a private school in the village, specializing in teaching "Book of Changes", "Shang Shu", "The Book of Songs", "Book of Rites" and "Spring and Autumn".  A classic.  Gradually, Zhu Wu Jing became his name.  Seeing that life was slowly getting better, unexpectedly, misfortunes often come with blessings. A few years after the birth of his third son, Zhu Wujing left his wife and three minor sons and one daughter, and left.  Before death.  Facing his crying wife, son and daughter, his last words were that after his death, he would go to Xiao County, Xuzhou to find Liu Chong.  It is said that when he went to Chang'an for the imperial examination, he once rescued Liu Chong who was seriously ill.  Wang and her three sons and one daughter later had to come to Xiao County. Liu Chong heard that the wife and children of an old friend came to seek refuge, so he arranged for them to stay at home.  But even though we were old friends back then.  But Liu Chong did not come from a wealthy family.  Therefore, in the end, Mrs. Wang cooked in the Liu family's kitchen, and Mrs. Wang's daughter helped in the kitchen and took care of Mrs. Liu.  As for the three Zhu brothers, the eldest is older and goes to farm.  The second child is responsible for herding the cows, and the third child, who is younger, is responsible for feeding the pigs.  In this way, it can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the past and taking in Zhu Wujing's widow and orphans.  The servants took turns taking dinner from Mrs. Wang.  When it was the turn of the three Zhu brothers, Wang quietly handed a lotus leaf bag to her youngest son Asan and said softly: "Mom specially left this for you. The old lady has no appetite today and there is leftover food. The old lady put the food  I gave it to your sister. Your sister only ate a little and said it would be left to your brothers. " Zhu Asan carefully hid the leftovers wrapped in lotus leaves in his arms with a smile on his face.  The three brothers live in the lower room on the left side of the Liu family, next to the woodshed, and the three brothers live in the same room.  After finishing the porridge and radish strips in several mouthfuls in the courtyard, the three brothers returned to the room impatiently.  Zhu Asan took out the lotus leaf bag from his arms and opened it. Inside were three white rice dumplings, three pieces of dried salted fish, and some chicken nuggets.  The three brothers couldn't help but salivate when they saw such a rich leftover.  At that moment, each person had one portion, and they were divided immediately, and they finished eating like a whirlwind.  After eating, the three of them lay on the bunks, still having endless aftertaste.  In the past few years, because Wang was in the kitchen, they often had the opportunity to eat leftovers, but it was really rare to have fish and meat like today.  The eldest brother, Zhu Quanyu, touched his belly and closed his eyes as he recalled the taste: "If I could eat it once a month, I would be satisfied." The second brother, Zhu Cun, said, "It would be even better if I could eat it every day." The two brothers said  After finishing, they were all waiting for Zhu Asan's words. The strange thing was that every time they finished eating leftovers, their brothers would sigh like this.  Today the third child actually lay there without saying a word.  "Ah San, why don't you speak??  "The eldest brother is the oldest among the three brothers and has the most honest temper. Zhu Asan suddenly sat up and said loudly: "I never want to eat these leftovers again.  " Looking at Zhu Asan, who suddenly seemed to be a different person, the boss and the second child looked at the twenty-two-year-old third in surprise. Old Dao Dao: "Asan, it's not the turn of others to eat the leftovers. Daming  politician.  If our mother hadn't been in the kitchen, we wouldn't have had such a good opportunity.  " "That's right, if Liu Daguan hadn't owed our father a favor back then, we wouldn't even be able to eat porridge, let alone the leftovers of fish and meat.  " Zhu Asan said angrily this time: "I want to eat you, but I don't want to eat it in the future.  "    "why?  " "The fish is so delicious. Every time I eat it, I feel sad.  You said that our brothers are already in their twenties, and the eldest brother is almost thirty, but up to now, the three of us are still single.  We have hands and feet, and we are all strong and strong, but we can¡¯t even get enough to eat.  When we were little, the three brothers also read the Five Classics with our father and learned some words.  "Zhu Wen was sitting there. There was no light in the room and it was dark, but his eyes were bright and bright. "Third brother, what are you talking about?  "Boss Zhu sighed slightly, "The world has changed. There are famines everywhere now. It's good that we can still have something to eat.  " Zhu Asan stopped talking, but there was always a sense of anger in his chest. He couldn't tell where the anger came from, but he was really tired of feeding pigs all day long. Think about it.  Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was such a hero. He went from being a small pavilion chief to becoming the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty.  "The boss said something, then took off his clothes and went to bed. The second brother Zhu Cun also fell asleep. Zhu Asan was lying on the bed, but couldn't fall asleep, tossing and turning. He kept turning around, making both Zhu Cun and Zhu Cun fall asleep.  No, the boss said a little unhappy: "Stop thinking about what is available and what is not available, go to bed early.  " Unexpectedly, Zhu Asan not only didn't sleep, but sat up from the bed all of a sudden. " What's wrong with you, third brother?  " "Shh!  Big brother and second brother, listen carefully, there seems to be movement outside!  " Mr. Zhu and Mr. Zhu also hurriedly listened, and sure enough they heard movement on the west courtyard wall behind the woodshed, which sounded like footsteps. Although Liu Chong had been an official before, he was now standing in front of the landlord. But Liu Chong  There is no special nursing home, there is only one old servant who keeps watch at night. There is a sudden sound of climbing over the wall in the middle of the night. Needless to say, it must be a thief. ¡°Brother, I heard that there was a man named Zhang in our Xiao County recently.  A thief from Zhan led a dozen of his men to steal from large households.  Could it be.  Is it Zhang Zhan who is here?  "Zhu Asan said softly, his voice full of nervousness and excitement. When the boss heard this, he looked panicked, "What should we do?  " "Brother, second brother, we fucked these guys and drove them away. Liu Daguan must thank us very much. Maybe he will treat us to a banquet!  "Zhu Asan said full of yearning. Although he just said that he didn't want to eat leftovers anymore. But if it was a banquet, he was looking forward to it. When Zhu Xiao heard about the banquet, he immediately became excited. At the moment, he didn't care about the danger of the thief.  , and sat up. The boss said in panic: "You two and three are trying to die, the thieves are numerous.  You dare to come forward. If something happens, there will be a long and two shortcomings. How will your mother and little sister live?  " Zhu Wen was already determined at this time. He relied on his bravery and ignored his elder brother's objection. He got out of bed quietly, took two sticks, and he and his second brother each took one. "Brother, you just keep it.  Don't come out of the house. My second brother and I can just go out and take a look.  " Zhu Asan and Zhu Asan have different jobs from their elder brother. One herds cows and the other feeds pigs, so the two brothers have a little free time. Therefore, they practice Shiquanqi when they have nothing to do. At this time, they are young and energetic, and they are not afraid at all.  Several thieves. The two brothers walked out of the hut and walked around the corner of the firewood house. In the moonlight, they saw about ten people climbing over the wall and heading towards the firewood house. All of them were wearing black clothes.  , there were no swords or guns in their hands, which made the Zhu Asan brothers more courageous. The two brothers looked at each other, waiting for the thief to come this way, and directly faced the bearded person walking in the front.  The stick hit him directly on the head. The man looked like a leader, maybe the leader of the gang, Zhang Zhan Xuanmen. The bearded man was unprepared and was caught off guard. Although he tried hard to dodge, he was hit in the end.  After receiving a stick from Zhu Asan and another from Zhu Laoer on the shoulder, the other thieves came to their senses and rushed forward one after another, with a bloody head on the spot.  The dagger was released, but the three brothers Zhu Asa were still alive.Not afraid, he let out a loud roar and rushed forward with a stick, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.  Sweeping left and slashing right, extremely brave.  Within a moment, all the thieves were knocked to the ground.  The two Zhu Asan brothers were also beaten a few times, but the opponent was not well prepared, either with bare hands or daggers. They were no match for their long sticks. They only received a few punches and kicks. Their rough skin and thick flesh were fine, but there were too many on their clothes.  There were a few black shoe marks.  By this time, the bearded man had woken up. When Zhu Asan asked, it turned out to be Zhang Zhan.  Zhu Asan wanted to tie him up, but Zhang Zhan knelt on the ground and kowtowed quickly, regardless of the blood on his head.  He said that he would never dare to attack again, and handed over some of the property they had just stolen in the next village, asking them to let him go.  A fire was shining in the distance, and Boss Zhu rushed over with a panicked look on his face and a dozen Liu family servants carrying sticks, hoes, and dung forks.  "Third brother, Asan, are you okay?" "Brother, we are fine, we have caught the thief." Zhu Asan shouted to the boss excitedly.  When the servants and workers heard that everything was okay, they quickly quickened their pace and rushed over with courage.  When they saw the two Zhu Asan brothers standing there each holding a stick, there were more than a dozen thieves lying around and groaning, and a bearded man was kneeling in front of them with his face covered in blood.  , were all so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear.  Later, Liu Chong, led by several long-term workers, came hurriedly with some disheveled clothes.  Zhu Asan carried Liu Zhan to Liu Chong with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Sir, this is Liu Zhan, the leader of thieves in Xiao County who has frequently stolen property from large landlords recently. Tonight, they first robbed the property next door  The big family in the village came to rob our Liu family again. We brothers happened to be awake. We heard the noise and asked my brother to go and report the news. My second brother and I happened to come out.  The thieves jumped into the wall, and my two brothers beat them down with their sticks. The leader of the thieves just kowtowed to us and asked us brothers to let him go.  I don't dare to make the decision, I just rely on the words of the high officials." Liu Chong was in shock at this time. After hearing what happened, he stepped forward and asked Liu Zhan a few words. After confirming his identity, he actually asked the Zhu Asan brothers.  The fact that two people knocked down more than a dozen thieves couldn't help but be extremely shocked.  I also secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, their brothers found out tonight, otherwise, the Liu family would have suffered a great loss.  But bandits are everywhere at the moment, and I heard that Liu has dozens of men.  Although he had caught more than a dozen people, Liu Chong thought about it and still did not dare to send him to the official.  Finally, after making Liu Zhan swear that he would never disturb them again for revenge, he released them.  Liu Zhan and others handed over all the property they had stolen before, kowtowed and swore they would never come back again, and then they were able to flee in panic.  Liu Chong immediately sent someone to invite Zhang Dahu next door and returned their stolen property to them.  Zhang Dahu was extremely grateful when he heard that it was the Zhu Asan brothers who had beaten away the thieves and helped them get back their property.  The next day, Zhang Dahu set up a table of good noodles at home and invited the three brothers Zhu Asan to a banquet.  When sitting at the banquet in the main hall of Zhang Dahu, eating the twelve bowls of chicken, duck and fish, the three brothers all seemed to be in a dream.  After eating until their stomachs were full, the three brothers could not finish the food on the table.  Finally, when leaving, the boss asked Zhang Dahu to pack up all the leftovers and take them away.  After this incident, the three Zhu Asan brothers suddenly gained a huge reputation in several nearby villages, and they seemed to have become the protective umbrella of the whole village in the chaotic situation.  Liu Chong no longer asked the three brothers to farm, herd cattle and feed pigs. Instead, he asked someone to buy some swords, guns, bows and arrows from his old colleagues in Xuzhou, and let the three brothers use swords, guns, and arrows to guard the Liu family.  .  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 363: The house leaks and it rains all night

    (Thanks for the support of Mootiao Mengdong, thank you!) Time has entered August, and early August has passed in the blink of an eye.  The yellow osmanthus flowers on the sweet-scented osmanthus tree had just opened and exuded the alluring fragrance, but they had already been blown away by the continuous heavy rain and wind.  Li Jing looked at the water curtain under the eaves like the Milky Way falling for nine days, and couldn't help but frown a little.  Ten days ago, when dark clouds gathered in the sky, all you could see were the happy faces of the people.  The drought that has lasted for more than half a year has brought people's desire for rain to an extreme.  Although it is still just a dark cloud, it is already full of surprises.  The heavy rain fell in the joy of everyone. At that time, countless people rushed out of the house, raised their arms to welcome the heavy rain, and enjoyed the baptism of the heavy rain to their heart's content.  The rain poured down like a torrent, and in just half a day, there was rainwater on the ground that reached the top of my feet.  However, the rain did not stop, and the continuous heavy rain seemed to have dropped all the rain accumulated for half a year.  One day, two days, three days Until now, this rain has lasted for ten days.  Except for the occasional brief pause, it is basically continuous.  The initial joy of the people has long since disappeared, and now everyone is starting to look sad again.  The heavy rain began to cause waterlogging, and many low-lying places began to become a swamp.  Even big cities like Dengzhou, Duli Town, and Qingni City have complete sewer ditch systems, but they cannot drain water in time.  Some lower urban areas in several big cities have been flooded.  Several neighbors and even the entire first floor were submerged in water, with the deepest point reaching a depth of more than ten feet.  The waterlogging caused by heavy rains makes the city directly look at the sea.  The most direct consequence was that a large number of people's houses and shops were flooded.  Li Jing had to urgently mobilize the Zhendong Army to organize disaster relief, and asked the newly established county government agencies to organize people to support disaster relief.  Relocation of affected people.  In addition to flooding in several cities, many people living along the river were also affected, with their houses flooded.  And those mining areas are even more serious. Most of those mining mines were newly built this year.  The miners are mostly recruited from refugees.  Most of the houses they live in are shacks that have just been dug out in a hurry.  With such heavy rain, those shacks had no time to drain water, and the shacks almost turned into puddles.  The entire mines in Dengzhou and Liaonan have stopped working, and even most of the large number of workshops have stopped.  Almost all merchant ships in several seaports are parked in the harbor, and no ships can go out to sea.  "Yuan Hong. How long will this rain last?" Li Jing turned to ask Yuan Hong.  Yuan Hong¡¯s face was rosy and he even had a slightly bulging belly.  At this time, he was wearing a hard-horned turban, a green round-collar robe and a beard, a black leather whip on his feet, and his face was red.  A beard also grew on his chin.  There is no trace of the little Taoist priest or onmyoji he was when he was among the refugees. Instead, he seems to be a scholar-poet.  Since following Li Jing, Yuan Hong has been performing well.  During the attack on Cat Island, accurate budgeting provided the time for heavy rain, which made great contributions to the capture of Cat Island.  Afterwards, Li Jing asked him to form a weather forecast team, which did a good job.  Especially the last time I prayed for rain.  He predicted that it might rain that day, but it actually rained when Li Jing prayed for rain that day, and there were also fish, giving Li Jing the title of Dragon Messenger.  Afterwards, Li Jing promoted Yuan Hong to counselor and became a subordinate of counselor Li Liang, responsible for observing the weather and providing weather information.  Grade, eighth grade.  Yuan Hong was also quite nervous when the Duke and the Duke summoned him.  Swallowed.  Yuan Hong said cautiously: "According to the forecast from my subordinates, this rain should be almost over for the time being." "Be precise! When will it end, today or tomorrow?" Li Jing asked directly.  Although ten consecutive days of heavy rain have caused the temperature in southern Liaoning to drop sharply.  But there were still beads of sweat on Yuan Hong's forehead.  "Back to the Duke, I predict that the rain should end tonight, and no later than tomorrow. But" "Nothing, just say what you have to say." Yuan Hong emboldened himself and said, "But in the next month,  The weather may be cloudy and rainy inside. Although there may not be heavy rain like this, it is difficult to have sunny and good weather. " Li Jing became silent. If the weather is like this in the next month, it will be troublesome.  "My lord, I don't know whether I should say something if I have something to say." Li Jing nodded and motioned for him to speak directly.  Yuan Hong said: "After such heavy rain, an epidemic is very likely to break out. Once the heavy rain stops and the waterlogging subsides, epidemic prevention preparations should be made." "This matter, you should write a detailed report immediately when you get back.  At that time, I will mobilize officials from various counties, as well as doctors from various counties and townships and military doctors from the army, to study how to prevent the epidemic. "It will be easy after the flood."Li Jing is also very aware of the epidemic.  The medical conditions at this time are limited. Once an epidemic breaks out, it is unthinkable and we can only find ways to prevent it in advance.  " "My Lord, besides, locust plagues are always prone to occur after floods and droughts.  Especially after a flood, if it is a spring flood, there is a possibility of a summer locust plague.  If there is a summer fire, there is a possibility of an autumn locust plague.  At this time of year, this autumn, there is a high possibility of an autumn locust plague.  "Yuan Hong reminded again. "Li Jing frowned a little more. Although the locust plague is not as terrible as the epidemic, if the locust plague is severe, it may even be more serious than floods and droughts. There was a major locust plague last autumn, and another one this summer.  After a small locust plague, if there is another locust plague this autumn, even in southern Liaoning, there will be no harvest. At present, Li Jing is working in southern Liaoning, mobilizing immigrants, and the people who have been looted from Youzhou will reclaim the wasteland.  The land is divided into one village with fifty hectares of land, that is, five thousand acres of land. Each village is assigned fifty couples, and each household is rented out to one hundred acres of land. These households are all brought from the Central Plains.  The hungry people of Liaonan have farm tools and leased cattle provided by the Liaonan Governor's Office. Each family has one hundred acres. According to the current rough farming method, 30% of the food grown will go to the villagers and 70% to the town.  Dongjun. The average yield per mu is eight to one shi. Each villager can get 24 to 30 shi of grain. After shelling, there are still about 20 shi, which is 2,400 kilograms of grain. Excluding the cattle.  With the rental fees, water fees, and expenses such as seeds and farm tools, the family can now have one hundred villages in Liaonan, and there are plans to develop another one hundred villages before next spring. In this way, Zhendong Army can.  You can have 200 military tuns and 1 million acres of land, and you can get 700,000 shi of military grain a year. Even after shelling, you can get 500,000 shi of corn. This 500,000 shi of grain is quite a lot.  The ration of cavalry is three to five shi of millet a year. A war horse needs 3 shi of millet a month, which is thirty-six shi of millet a year. The cavalry, including man and horse, needs 40 shi of millet a year, and 500,000 shi of grain can support ten thousand people.  Two thousand cavalry can support 100,000 people for a year if they are just for infantry. "You should also think of ways to prevent the locust plague.  If you come up with a good and useful method, I will reward you with a hundred taels of gold and be promoted to the third level!  " When Yuan Hong heard this, blood immediately rushed to his forehead. He was so excited that he saluted Li Jing as if he had been promoted to the third level. When he left, he still seemed to be in a dream. "My Lord, Madam Gongsun asks to see you!  "As soon as Yuan Hong left, Liu Xun came in to report. "Gongsun is back?  Invite her in quickly!  "When Li Jing heard that Gongsun Lan was back, he hurriedly asked Liu Xun to invite him in. Gongsun Lan came to Beijing this time with his mission, and the purpose was to find out some information about the imperial court and the north. After not seeing each other for a long time, Gongsun  Lan was still so charming. As soon as she came in, she threw herself into Li Jing's arms with a smile on her face. She didn't look like a charming young woman, but more like a pregnant girl. "Have you missed me these days?"  Li Jing said with a smile: "Not seeing you for one day is like three autumns. I miss you day and night."  Come on, what news have you heard?  " "You are an enemy, you don't even have me in your heart.  Gongsun Lan glanced at Li Jing with some dissatisfaction, "Unfortunately, I still worry about you all day long. I can't eat well and sleep well."  I rushed back all the way, hoping to see you as soon as possible, but in the end I almost lost my life.  "    "what happened?  Encountered a robber on the road?  "Li Jing asked with concern. Although it was a casual marriage, they still had feelings after being together for a long time. Seeing Li Jing's concerned look, Gongsun Lan immediately turned from anger to joy and said with a smile: "I met a few people on the road.  Ignorant thieves, they just have the guards you sent. These people are just seeking their own death.  When we came back, it rained heavily on the way, so we stopped in Huazhou. Who knew that the Yellow River suddenly burst its banks that night?  When they rushed into Huazhou, the city of Huazhou was flooded.  Fortunately we ran fast and escaped on horseback.  You don't know how dangerous it was at that time. When you look at Huazhou the next day, it's already flooded more than two feet deep.  The Yellow River water rushed eastward and rushed into Bianzhou, Yanzhou, Puzhou, Caozhou, Yunzhou, Songzhou and other places.  " Speaking of this, Gongsun Lan was a little scared. "The water rushed into Yunzhou and poured into Juye Ze. Now Juye Ze has become a sea. Even Liangshan, which was originally next to Juye Ze, has now become a sea.  The island in the lake.  " Li Jing couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. Could it be that the water in Liangshan in the Song Dynasty turned out to be because of the Yellow River bursting its banks and the Yellow River water flowing into Juyeze? Think about it, it should be true. He didn't either  Thinking of this, the heavy rain actually caused the Yellow River to burst its banks. In the past, there were continuous droughts and locust plagues, local water conservancy was lost, and flood control was even neglected. Now, with the continuous heavy rain, the water in the Yellow River suddenly burst. It is conceivable that this will happen.  The disasters caused must be greater than the previous droughts and locust plagues. Droughts and locust plagues caused crops to fail, but after all, there are still some wealthy households.??The landlords can still hold on.  But this flood is different. When the Yellow River breaks its banks, Hua, Bianzhou, Yanzhou, Puzhou, Caozhou, Yunzhou, and Songzhou are all greatly affected. They have covered the country for thousands of miles and have worked together ruthlessly. I am afraid that these wealthy landlords will  Hui is also doomed.  Sure enough, Gongsun Lan immediately said: "You'd better be prepared early. When I come back, there will be countless people affected by the disaster. Some of the refugees from the six states are going to Huaibei, and most of them are going to Ziqing."  By the way, in the end, they will definitely have to come to our Dengzhou! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users  Please read it.)

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 364 Northern Expedition Li Keyong, Southern Expedition Wang Ying!

    A long drought brings nectar, and a little farewell is better than a new marriage.  In the mansion where Li Jing and Gongsun Lan had private trysts in Shamen Town, they snuggled together after having sex.  The aftertaste of passion is endless, and the rapid breathing gradually calms down.  Holding Gongsun Lan in his arms and stroking her black hair, Li Jing asked Li Keyong about his rebellion against the Tang Dynasty.  "How did the imperial court respond to Li Keyong's mutiny in Yunzhou?" Gongsun Lan lay on Li Jing's chest, his head resting on Li Jing's arm, and one hand was still making small strokes on the bulging abdominal muscles of Li Jing's abdomen.  Circle.  The flush on his face has not subsided, and his cheeks are red.  When Li Jing asked about this matter, he chuckled and said, "It's funny to talk about this matter. Then Li Keyong asked the court to let him stay as a queen, but his father Li Guochang also gave the court a trick in Zhenwu.  " "What did Li Guochang say? " "Li Guochang's statement was very funny. He asked the imperial court to appoint a new Datong defense envoy as soon as possible. If Li Keyong did not listen to the imperial court, he would lead his troops to attack him.  , I will never live up to the great kindness of the country for the sake of loving a son! You said, isn't this just a good deal?" When Li Jing heard this, Li Guochang's attitude was indeed a bit too arrogant.  His son killed the officials and soldiers ordered by the imperial court to rebel. At this time, he not only did not avoid suspicion, but also came out and said such fake and disgusting words.  "I heard that Li Keyong rebelled, and saw the results of you taking Dengzhou and Li Maoxun taking Youzhou. Then Li Guochang must have believed that the imperial court would finally admit the fait accompli as it did with Youzhou and others. But they didn't want to think about that Youzhou  The state has been divided for generations, and it is useless whether the court recognizes it or not. It is different in Datong. In the past, the court was able to control the territory. What's more, although Li Maoxun was also a rogue, Li Maoxun didn't have much control.  Basically, even if he became a military envoy in Youzhou, he would be the same as other former military governors in Youzhou, and there wouldn't be much change. But Li Guochang didn't think about his own situation. He was from Shatuo.  Leader, Daibei is a place where barbarians live together. If Li Keyong controls Datong, and Li Guochang controls Zhenwu next to Datong, the father and son will have no control over their territory.  If you don't do it right, Shatuo Li Keyong and his son may be in trouble." Li Jing nodded, lowered his head and kissed Gongsun Lan on the forehead to express his agreement.  Li Keyong and his son are indeed different from the general situation.  After Li Guochang followed the imperial army to put down Pang Xun's rebellion, he became very arrogant and domineering.  It was precisely because of his increasing arrogance that the imperial court began to be wary of him, and finally found an excuse to transfer Li Guochang from his home position as defense envoy of Datong to Zhenwu Jiedushi, who had no foundation, on the pretext of promoting Li Guochang to an official position.  How could the imperial court now allow his son Li Keyong to serve as the defense envoy of Datong? Moreover, after Li Keyong reported to Yunzhou Lingchi imperial officials and ate the meat, even several prime ministers in the imperial court  His face turned pale with anger.  "How should the imperial court deal with this matter?" "What else can be done? The imperial court appointed Yuan Yi Lu Jianfang, who had served as the military envoy of Yichang, the defense envoy of Datong, and the supervisor of the Li family and his son, as the defense envoy of Datong again. At the same time, it also sent  Sinong Qing Zhixiang, the younger brother of the former defense envoy Zhimo, went to Zhenwu and Datong and warned the Li family that as long as they obeyed Lu Jianfang's military orders, the matter would be over and the court would definitely arrange a concession for Li Keyong.  He is satisfied with his new position." Li Jing chuckled: "The Li family will never be satisfied with this result. They spent so much effort to win Datong, how can they spit out the meat in their mouths again?" "You said?  "That's right." Gongsun Lan said, "Li Guochang was just pretending. Who knew that the imperial court actually awarded the position of Datong Defense Commander to Bie Jin, which made Li Guochang very arrogant.  Man, both father and son refused to obey the order. Lu Jianfang, the newly appointed defense commander, could not even enter Yunzhou. Seeing what happened, the imperial court had to take a step back and upgrade the rank of Datong Town Commander from defense commander to Jiedu.  The imperial envoy, Li Guochang, the envoy of Zhenwu Jiedushi, was appointed as the envoy of Datong Jiedushi, and Lu Jianfang, who failed to take office, was appointed as the envoy of Zhenwu Jiedushi. "The imperial court indeed took a step back, and finally let Li Guochang be appointed as the envoy of Datong Jiedushi.  Bit.  However, from the court's point of view, they made a lot of concessions.  But in Li Guochang's view, this is not the case.  He only saw that father and son already had two pieces of territory.  Now that the court is doing this, the father and son finally have only one piece of territory.  Is the court playing tricks on them when they think they don't know how to do arithmetic?  In anger, Li Guochang, who never stopped doing anything, killed the eunuch sent to Zhenwu by the imperial court, tore up the edict, and sent to inform his son Li Keyong that we were rebelling!  When the news of Li Guochang and his son's rebellion came back to the court, the prime ministers in the capital were a little unconvinced at first. When the urgent report came back again, they accepted the fact that Li Guochang and his son Jingran really dared to rebel.  Li Guochang was angry, and all the princes in the court were equally angry.You are a little Hu Tongzi. Of course, if we hadn't taken you in, your entire clan would have been wiped out by the Tubo. Now you have the guts to be so arrogant and domineering, even if you have only a small amount of power. Do you still have an emperor in your eyes? Do you still have one?  Wangfa.  Li Guochang had nine sons: Li Kegong, Li Kejian, Li Keyong, Li Kerang, Li Kexiu, Li Kening, Li Kezhang, Li Keqin and Li Kerou.  When Li Guochang destroyed the imperial edict and killed the envoys, his two sons, Ke Yong's elder brother Ke Jian and younger brother Ke Rang, were serving in Chang'an, which was actually equivalent to being taken hostage.  Their residence is located in the prosperous area of ??Chang'an City, Qinrenfang next to the East Market. This was the residence given by Emperor Xianzong when Zhu Xiezhiyi returned to the Tang Dynasty.  When Li Guochang rebelled, Yaozi immediately ordered the patrol to lead troops to surround Qinrenfang at night and arrest Li Guochang's son.  After a fierce fight, Li Kejian was killed. Although Li Kejian, who was serving as General Jinwu at the time, was not as capable as his third brother, he was still very brave. He led more than ten riders to fight to the death, raced out of Chang'an City in chaos, and threw himself into the Nanshan Buddhist Temple at night.  Unexpectedly, the monks in the temple recognized their identities as fugitives. This group of monks had no moral cultivation and were greedy for rewards. They took advantage of Li Kerang's tired sleep and killed him.  "Li Keyong died two sons. It seems that he has a life-and-death feud with the imperial court now." Li Jing sighed, even Shatuo, the ace Tibetan army whose entire clan was favored by the Tang Dynasty and who entered the Tang Dynasty not long ago, rebelled.  , the Tang Dynasty has really reached a critical state.  "That's right!" Although Gongsun Lan hated the current Li Tang Dynasty, he was even more shameless about the behavior of Li Guochang and Shatuo and his son.  No matter how you say it, transforming the barbarians into a great defense is a common concept among all Han immigrants.  "If you are not of my race, your heart must be different!" Gongsun turned around and lay half on Li Jing's body. He looked up at Li Jing and said seriously: "You have to be careful. When I am in the capital,  I heard some rumors that Tian Lingzi is very dissatisfied with you. " Li Jing chuckled: "Actually, there is nothing between me and Tian Lingtian. At first, he regarded me as an enemy because the emperor said he wanted to transfer me to Beijing.  . Later, when I gave gifts to Yaozi and the officials in the capital, I gave him a share. As a result, this damn eunuch actually sent his brother to Dengzhou to find me, and asked me to arrange a soldier for him in the Zhendong Army.  Ma Shidang." "You didn't agree?" "The family of Tian Lingzi was originally from Xuzhou, and his original surname was Chen. After entering the palace, he became the son of an old eunuch named Tian and changed his surname to Tian.  After marrying the emperor's father, his power was waning, so he wanted to arrange for someone to join the family. His brother Chen Jingxuan was originally a pancake seller who didn't know a lot of Chinese characters and didn't have any skills in selling pancakes on the street.  Previously, I wanted to arrange for him to serve as a military envoy under Cui Anqian, the governor of the Zhongwu Army in Xuzhou. Cui Anqian is the head of the Cui family in Qinghe, and my teacher is a brother of Cui Jieshuai.  He refused. As a result, Tian Lingzi ran into trouble with Qian Shuai and asked Chen Jingxuan to come to me again. I am not a shabby person. How could I let such a big cake seller come to my Zhendong Army as a soldier? "Li.  Jing still looked disdainful when talking about this.  Na Tian Lingzi really thought that he, Li Jing, was easy to handle, and Jingran wanted to send his brother to Zhendong Army as a military envoy.  If he agrees, maybe more people will come in, and then they may want to replace him.  "No wonder." Gongsun Lan raised his willow-leaf eyebrows: "When I was in Chang'an, I heard a news that Tian Lingzi was going to transfer you to Hedong to put down the rebellion of Li Keyong and his son." "My Zhendong Army is far away in Ziqing Town.  Tens of thousands of miles away from Yunzhou, how could Tian Lingzi make such a request? " "That's not all. Now in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang, as well as in Fujian, the former Langshan Town in western Zhejiang suppressed Wang Ying's envoy.  He brought in food and clothing, and sixty-nine of his accomplices came in to launch an uprising. Now his rebel troops had reached more than 10,000 troops, and they led more than 10,000 soldiers to conquer Su and Changzhou. They also took boats from the river to the sea and entered eastern Zhejiang.  In Wanghai Town, Taizhou and other places, their momentum is huge, more powerful than Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou and Wang Xianzhi of Yaoping Army and Huang Chao's Cao Army. However, because they are in remote western Zhejiang and far away from the Central Plains, I heard that Tian Lingzi has less influence.  Tell the ministers in the court that the Zhendong Army has a powerful navy, so to deal with Wang Ying, it is just right to send the Zhendong Army's navy south to western Zhejiang and eastern Zhejiang to suppress the rebellion. He also said that both the Zhendong Army and you are highly appreciated by Yaozi.  It's the time to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while." Li Jing frowned when he heard this. Tian Lingzi was indeed ruthless.  On the one hand, the Ma Bu Army of the Eastern Army was mobilized all the way to deal with the Shatuo Army, one of the most elite ace armies of the Tang Dynasty in the past sixty years.  On the other hand, Li Jing's navy was mobilized further south to quell the chaos in western Zhejiang and eastern Zhejiang.  ¡°Whether it is Li Keyong and his son or Wang Ying, this is not something to be trifled with.  No matter how strong Li Jing's army is, if he fights with them and defeats them, Tian Lingzi's wishes will naturally be fulfilled.  Even if you win, you will definitely suffer huge losses.  And if Li Jing's Zhendong Army is separated by water and land, Li Jing believes that Tian Lingzi will definitely have more conspiracies to deal with him.  Li Jing could not help but clenched her palms into fists. It seemed that this Tian Lingzi had toThere is a way to teach him a lesson, otherwise, he won't know how many eyes Lord Ma has.  Li Jing and the Zhendong Army are not something he can manipulate casually.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 365: Iron Spear Wang Yanzhang

    "How far is it to Dengzhou?" The rain fell like cow hair on Lian Hua'er's oval face, soaking in her hair and tattered clothes.  There are endless crowds of people on the road, like a huge army advancing.  They were old and young, carrying their families, carrying luggage, pushing carts, and staggering forward with support from left to right.  The road that had been soaked by the heavy rain was like flour that had been poured with too much water, turning into a complete mess.  Countless feet stepped on it and cars rolled over it, and the mud suddenly became even muddier, turning it into a swamp full of traps.  Everyone walked forward in the rain, and there were cries from time to time.  Some people suddenly fall down while walking and never get up again.  The vast majority of those who collapsed were veterans, and most of them collapsed from hunger.  The old people were weak and couldn't walk because they were soaked by the wet and cold autumn water. There was no food along the way.  Their relatives were wailing beside them, but in the face of such a situation, I was already used to it, and even became numb.  There were too many people who fell down along the way. There were such corpses everywhere on the roadside. You could see one every other distance.  Lianhua was holding a wooden stick in her hand, and felt hunger pains in her stomach. She felt that her entire stomach was sour.  If it weren't for the stick in her hand, she would have almost fainted on the dirt road several times.  Shaking her head to wake herself up, Lianhua pushed her disheveled hair upwards, revealing a face full of stains.  Judging from the outline, it was a long face with a good shape. If the dirt on her face hadn't obscured her true appearance, she would have been a beautiful woman.  His body was somewhat thin, and most of it was covered under a simple raincoat made of large leaves strung together.  But it can still be vaguely seen that this is a young girl. The bun on her head indicates that she should be a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old who has not yet left the court.  For some reason, he was alone among the group of marchers on the road.  "It's not far. We have just passed Mount Tai. We will reach Qingzhou by walking eastward along the Wenshui River. Once we reach Qingzhou, we will go eastward and after passing Laizhou we will reach Dengzhou." Bi Lianhua'er next to him looked like  The younger boy said.  The young man was wearing some coarse cloth, his black hair was casually pulled into a bun, with a wooden stick stuck in it, and he didn't even have a cloth towel.  On the muddy ground, he simply rolled up his thin pants and tied them tightly to his knees with a crotch tie.  The strap of a pair of straw sandals broke, so he simply took off the sandals and tied them to the cloth belt around his waist.  Just walk in the mud with bare feet.  The boy looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was as thick as a calf and his body was in tatters. He also carried a long cloth bag on his back, which contained two spear-like objects.  That was Lian Hua'er's guess. The boy was extremely precious to the cloth bag on his back. No matter where he went, he never untied it, and he never took it off and opened it.  Lotus could only guess based on the shape that there might be two spears inside.  But seeing that the straps of the cloth bag were deeply tied on the young man's shoulders, they seemed to be two very heavy things.  ¡°Dengzhou is really as good as everyone says. When you arrive in Dengzhou, you can have enough to eat and no longer have to go hungry?¡± Lian Huaer asked again.  "I heard that it was like this. We in Shouzhang County had fled to Dengzhou before. That was last year. Later I heard that their family stayed there. In May, the male member of that family came back.  On one trip, he came back on a tall horse, wearing silk and satin. When he came back, he brought back several large carts filled with grain and cloth. The man was an orphan when he was young, and he grew up eating snacks.  , later married a girl from the same village and had a son. During the famine last year, he couldn't survive, so he said he was going to Dengzhou to find an aunt he had married earlier. Unexpectedly, after arriving in Dengzhou, he was recruited by a general as a soldier.  Later, he followed the general on the battlefield and fought several battles. He achieved great military success and became a team leader. When he came back this time, he returned to his hometown in fine clothes and sent a lot of food and cloth to the people in the same village.  Then he took his father-in-law and his family to Dengzhou. Some time ago, he heard his father-in-law write to relatives in Shouzhang, saying that Dengzhou is doing well now, and asked them to go to Dengzhou. " said the young man.  When I said these words, my eyes were filled with brightness, which was a kind of yearning.  When Lian Hua'er listened to this young man's words, his speech was extraordinary and elegant, and he couldn't help but be even more impressed.  She was originally a maid from a wealthy family in Yunzhou, and the young lady of the master's family who she usually served also invited the teacher. She followed along, and she also knew some writing and arithmetic.  Maybe this young man's family used to be a family of officials, but maybe his family fortune had fallen into decline, Lianhua guessed.  The two met on the way to Yanzhou. At that time, Lian Hua'er got separated from her master's carriage on the road and was helpless and lonely like a poor stray puppy.  The boy had caught a snake and was preparing to stew the snake in a broken earthen pot, but he couldn't make a fire.  Not only did the wet branches not catch fire, but they caused a lot of smoke, which choked the young man in the ruined temple and had to escape, and thenThey met.  When the young man saw the lotus, she was still wearing pure clothes. She was spotless, but the pear blossoms were covered with rain.  The young man was shocked and asked blankly: "Can you make a fire and cook?" The girl was moved by the young man's honest look, so she stopped crying helplessly, followed her into the ruined temple, and then helped  He finished boiling the pot of snake soup.  While the fire was lighting, the young man just sat and watched innocently, secretly sizing her up from time to time.  The two of them shared the pot of snake soup. Although there was no seasoning, they both ate happily.  When the young man learned that the girl was also a fellow villager of Shouzhang in Yunzhou, he couldn't help but feel more cordial.  The girl was originally going to Qingzhou to seek refuge with her relatives, but she got lost along the way.  "I'm going to Dengzhou and I happen to be passing by Qingzhou. If you believe me, you can come with me. I'll take you to Qingzhou first." The young man said this at that time. Lianhua agreed without any consideration at that time. She just felt that  This boy is worthy of belief.  Liangjin went all the way from Yanzhou to the border of Zizhou. As long as you pass through Zizhou, you will reach Qingzhou.  After staying for a long time, the two of us felt a little special.  Every night at dawn, Lotus would sleep next to him. At first, they were far apart, not caring about the difference between men and women, but later, Lotus got closer and closer.  One day he woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly found her clinging to him, her arms tightly hugging his waist.  At that time, he lay there listening to her breathing for a long time, and finally he suppressed the impulse in his buttocks.  He told himself that he should be a gentleman. At this time, no matter what the reason was, he should not have any wrong thoughts.  Later, he placed the cloth bag that he had always carried with him between the two of them, silently isolating them.  Liu Xiahui could get pregnant without any problems, but he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to control himself.  In that cloth bag were two iron guns that he never left for a moment.  He believed that seeing these two iron guns would prevent him from doing anything extraordinary.  Lotus has jet black hair, which is shiny. The young man thinks that this is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.  In particular, her skin is very white and her body is a little thin, but she is very slim.  In particular, the big area is definitely not small, and the breasts are full, which looks even more seductive under the thin figure.  And her waist was so thin that it seemed like he could hold it with both hands just by stretching out his hand.  Several times, he had the urge to reach out and hold Lotus's waist.  A few days ago, a private school teacher carrying a cane passed by with them. Then he went to bed one night and never woke up the next day.  When they were together, one day the old gentleman said: "My fair lady, a gentleman is so shy. You like this girl, but why do you always refuse her thousands of miles away?" He hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "  Why do you want to be a family?" The old gentleman looked at him in surprise and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he let out a long sigh and said nothing.  The next day, Lao Ru never woke up again, and he would never know what Lao Ru wanted to say at that time.  It was another long night, and they were lucky. At the foot of a mountain on the side of the road, there was a collapsed temple. From the looks of it, this temple seemed to have been destroyed when Wuzong destroyed the Buddha.  But for the refugees passing by, whether they were Yaozi or gods and Buddhas, they were extremely distant things at this time.  It would be the best thing to have a ruined temple that is free from rain in this terrible misfortune.  The young man took Lotus and found a corner in the ruined temple. They found some branches and leaves and a daily table in the ruined temple, took them apart and lit a fire. The gentleness of the fire made them feel much more comfortable, even temporarily.  It takes away the discomfort caused by hunger.  The two were leaning against each other as before, and as before, the young man placed his gun bag between them.  After a long day of fatigue, they quickly fell asleep.  "Oh!" Lianhua's scream woke the boy up.  Through the dim firelight in the temple, he saw four strong men with fierce faces approaching Lian Hua'er, with lustful looks on their faces.  The young man pulled Lian Hua'er behind him and glared at the four men.  "Little bastard, it's none of your business. If you know how to look, just hand over the girl, and let the grandpas play with you for a while. If you don't know how to look, don't blame us for being rude." Another said fiercely: "  After chatting with him, he knocked the boy unconscious. After we finished playing with the little lady, he was roasted on the fire. Seeing that the boy was quite strong, he was just enough for us to have a big meal.  "Oh, I'm almost starving on this journey." "Besides them, there were about dozens of other refugees in the ruined temple, but when they saw something like this happening, no one came forward.  On the contrary, when those few people said that they wanted to kill the young man and eat barbecue, there were a few people who showed their expectations in their eyes.  &nbsp;The young man picked up the gun bag on the ground and said coldly to these villains: "I have two guns, one is called the Formation-Breaking Overlord Gun, and the other is called the Tiger Roaring Fang Gun. Now, I  I¡¯ll give you a choice, are you willing to die by the Formation-breaking Overlord¡¯s Spear, or by the Tiger¡¯s Roaring Fang Spear?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless, completely opposite to how he treated Lotus.  Looking at these evildoers, he had already sentenced them to death in his heart!  "Hahaha! Boy, you don't even look at the target of your bragging, and you are not afraid of the strong wind flashing your tongue in front of us. If you kneel down to us now, kowtow thirty times, and get under our crotches, maybe  We can spare your life. If grandpas are in a good mood, we can eat meat and you can still drink soup." Before he could finish his words, I saw a sudden afterimage flash by, a few whirrings, and then the pretender.  The words came to an abrupt end.  There was sudden silence in the temple, and then everyone saw the young man taking a few steps back.  But if you look closely, you find that he took a few steps back and is still standing in the same position.  Only then did everyone realize that no one had seen clearly how many steps Jingran had taken just now.  There was still a cold expression on the young man's face. He retreated to his original position, turned around, and pulled the pale and panic-stricken Lotus closer to him, hugged her whole body into his arms, and held her face  Press it in front of your face.  Lian Hua'er's heart was in chaos. She nestled against the boy's chest, listening to the slightly rapid heartbeat, but her own heart beat faster and more violently.  The other people in the temple haven't figured out what's going on. For some reason, the four evil people suddenly stopped talking and stood there like clay statues.  Just when everyone was still confused and puzzled, the evil person who just spoke suddenly fell backwards. His whole body fell to the ground with a thud and became motionless.  Immediately afterwards, there were three more bangs and bangs, and the other three villains also fell down one after another. They all fell to the ground on their backs, motionless.  At this time, someone with a closer eye suddenly discovered that all four of them had a small red dot between their eyebrows.  That scarlet color is the blood slowly seeping out.  The young man just now pierced the foreheads of the four people in an instant, not only killing four people in a row, but also making them unable to react until they died.  When everyone gathered together, they looked intently and saw that in the hands of the young man, there was now a large black iron spear. They didn't know whether this spear was the formation-breaking Overlord Spear.  , or the roaring tiger fang gun.  But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that they discovered that what the young man asked just now was actually true.  Feeling the eyes of the people in the temple, the young man glanced at them. The refugees who had originally planned to eat meat and drink soup were frightened and immediately kowtowed and shouted for mercy.  "Get out!" The young man snorted coldly.  A group of people in the temple were pissed and peeing, scrambling to escape for their lives.  There was a bolder man, dressed in extraordinary clothes, who seemed to be a son of an official. When he fled to the door, he stopped and asked from a distance: "I still don't know the name of the young hero!" The young man held a lotus in one hand and an iron hand in the other.  He paused with his gun and shouted coldly, "I'm in Xia Yunzhou Shouzhang Iron Gun Wang Yanzhang. I'm going to Dengzhou. If you have any ideas, I'm waiting for you at any time." "I don't dare, I just asked the name of the young hero. I will be a young hero in the future  I want to make a name for myself, don¡¯t dare to disturb me, take my leave!¡± After saying the last words, he turned around and disappeared into the dark rainy night.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 366 The Emperor¡¯s Edict Arrives

    (Thanks to Sui Feng Xiao Ao, San Shan Shui, and Mo Er Tudou for their rewards and monthly votes! The first half of September is about to pass again, and Muzi has already updated 100,000 words by the 8th. The update is very powerful, please  Book friends, please give me your full support!) The rain stopped and fell again, the sky was cloudy, the sun has not been seen for more than half a month, and the whole air is full of coldness and humidity.  It's only August, but it's already so cold that it makes people shiver.  Especially every night, hugging that damp quilt can make people sleep restlessly most of the night.  Early in the morning, Julie, the deputy tenth general of the Furious Wave Fleet stationed in the Daxie Islands, came to Shamen Town and brought people that Li Xuan did not want to see at this time.  "This is an angel from Chang'an, saying that the emperor has a decree for you!" Julie still said in her usual cold tone.  Li Xuan and Zhang Chengye, the envoy who was in charge of the military affairs, looked at each other and almost guessed what decree the envoy from Chang'an was going to issue.  If nothing else happens, it will definitely be a matter of letting him send troops to deal with Li Keyong or Wang Ying's rebels.  "Let's go and greet the angels together!" Li Xuan's face was calm, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking at this time.  As soon as I went out, I happened to see a group of people standing in front of the stone statue of Sirius outside the house. Originally, there was a stone statue of Blue Wolf.  However, after Li Xuan was promoted to governor of Dengzhou, Duke of Zhendong, Protector of Andong, Champion General, and Military Envoy of Zhendong, Zhang Hong took the initiative and found a group of stonemasons with better skills to replace the green wolf with ribs.  Sirius with wings.  And compared with the previous one-foot-tall Blue Wolf stone statue, this new Heavenly Wolf stone statue is fully three feet tall, and its location has been moved from the entrance of the house to the small square in front of the house.  The small square was also newly expanded after the surrounding houses were demolished.  The houses around the mansion were demolished and converted into squares. According to the generals, this also increased Li Xuan's safety.  Allowing a broad field of vision in front of the house can effectively prevent assassins and other situations.  The three-foot-tall giant Sirius stone statue standing in the square is more than just a stone statue.  This winged wolf made of marble is actually a hidden fortress.  It is hollow inside.  Divided into three layers.  The wolf's mouth, eyes, and nostrils were all holes for arrows.  The Sirius Fortress has three floors above ground and two floors underground.  And there is a tunnel leading directly to the General's Mansion.  This fortress is a secret. It is usually guarded by Li Xuan's bodyguard battalion. Entry and exit are through tunnels, and outsiders do not know about it.  ?According to Zhang Hong and others, this is just in case.  If it weren't for the official taboo.  Zhang Hongdu directly attacked the two fortresses of Qinglong on the left and White Tiger on the right.  However, even if it was changed to a wolf, the three-foot-tall giant winged wolf standing in front of the house was still full of intimidation.  At the moment, the group of envoys from Chang'an were all sizing up the huge winged wolf, exclaiming in admiration.  There are about a hundred people in this group.  Among them was an old man in purple robes and gray hair, who looked like the head of this group of people.  Next to him, there were two middle-aged eunuchs in red robes, followed by eight eunuchs in yellow robes, and then about a hundred majestic soldiers wearing armor.  Li Hao took a look at the exquisite and gorgeous armors of these people and the Bu Shuo they held in their hands.  With the horizontal sword on his waist, he guessed that these people might be the Shence Forbidden Army.  Although these people wore good equipment and were majestic, they lacked a sense of bravery.  It definitely smells like silver wax gun tip. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With with a frightening look, the old man in purple robe.  While Li Hao was looking at him, the old man also looked at Li Hao with a slight smile on his lips.  Li Xuan was about to step forward, but Zhang Chengye next to him suddenly took a few steps closer.  He knelt down in front of the old man and said respectfully: "How come my adoptive father came to Dengzhou in person without notifying the child in advance, so that the child could go to meet him on the road in person." The old man smiled and helped Zhang Chengye up, and said gently:  "Although we are over fifty, we are still strong. What's more, His Majesty still needs a hundred Shence troops to escort him. How could anything happen." Only then did Li Zhou realize that this old man was Zhang Chengye's adoptive father, Zhang Tai.  , Now the official worships the right eunuch, the gate guard, the gate and the army, and he is also the powerful eunuch in the palace.  And it seems that he and Zhang Chengye have a really good relationship.  By the middle and late Tang Dynasty.  The best eunuchs in the history of the Tang Dynasty, like the nobles of the Tang Dynasty, formed a family of eunuchs in the palace.  Eunuchs could not have children, but through the adoption of young eunuchs into the palace, an adoption relationship was finally reached, and then families were formed.  In the late Tang Dynasty, the most powerful eunuch families in the Chang'an Palace were the Qiu family of the eunuch Qiu Shiliang, the Liang family of Liang Shouqian, the Yang family of Yang Fugong, and the Ximen family of Ximen Sigong.  These four families are collectively known as the four powerful eunuch families in the palace. For several generations, they have held important positions known as the Four Nobles, including the Privy Council Envoy and Shence Lieutenant, thus controlling the government. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, the eunuch Tian Lingzi who became a powerful eunuch in his early years actually served as a righteous child after entering the palace. When the old eunuch Tian was just a young eunuch head.  Therefore, for a long time, Tian Lingzi could only reach Xiaomafang Commandery.An official position for raising horses.  Later, relying on his close relationship with the emperor, Tian Lingzi relied on joining the great eunuch Ximen Sigong in the palace to defeat Shence Lieutenant Yang Fugong, and finally took the position of the first eunuch.  Although Zhang Tai now holds the actual position of guard of the right prison, he is still far behind the positions of envoy of the Privy Council, lieutenant of Shence, and envoy of the 12th Guards of the Sixth Army.  In today's palace, Tian Lingzi is the largest eunuch, and Ximen Sigong is also very powerful. Although Yang Fugong was jointly suppressed, he is still very powerful.  Zhang Tai, who was originally just a regular servant, was suddenly promoted to the position of general of the right prison gate through the help of Li Xuan and his adopted son Zhang Chengye.  The eunuchs were extremely powerful in the palace, but they also actively cultivated their own power outside the palace.  For example, the current Prime Minister of the DPRK, Lu Xie, is actually from Tian Lingzi.  But the prime minister Zheng Tian, ??who had always been at odds with Lu Xie, was from Ximen Sigong.  When Zheng Tian's father, Zheng Ya, was the observer of Gui Guan, Ximen Sigong was the supervisor of the army.  Later, Zheng Ya died early, and Ximen Sigong took great pains to find Zheng Zi and raised him in his mansion, treating him like a nephew.  And when Zheng Tian was eighteen years old, he helped Zheng Tian obtain the status of Jinshi, setting a record for young Jinshi in the Tang Dynasty.  Zhang Tai did not come from a family of powerful officials in the palace, nor did he have any firm allies or backers in the court. After all, only the current envoy of the Zhendong Army, Li Xuan, could be considered his strong ally.  Before Li Xuan came forward, Zhang Tai, who had helped Zhang Chengye up, had already taken a few steps forward, took Li Xuan's hand and said with a smile: "Sword eyebrows and starry eyes, a bright and heroic appearance, this must be Wei Zhenzi."  Qing, General Li Zhen and Li Jiyu, who defeated the rebel Wang Jingwu in a battle on the banks of the Zishui River, have regained the land of southern Liaoning. Although we are far away in Chang'an Palace, we have heard of the reputation of Yong Sanlang several times.  In the palace, even the emperor praised the general's bravery several times and lamented that he wished he could summon the general to the capital immediately. "Li Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Li Xuan has met the general and is late to welcome him. Please forgive me." "  Chengye is my adopted son, and Ji Yu is Chengye's assistant, so why should you and I be so polite?" As he said this, he still held Li Hao's hand and refused to let go.  Li Xuan didn't have any objection to Zhang Tai being so enthusiastic.  Zhang Tai was not only Zhang Chengye's adoptive father, but he was also a great eunuch in the palace.  Now that he has fallen out with Tian Lingzi, it would be good to have a backup in the palace.  Zhang Chengye was greeting several other eunuchs and a group of Shence sergeants from behind. He also knew that although these people were brats, they were the ones who should not be offended.  Therefore, after greeting everyone into the house, they immediately gave each person twelve taels of silver collar.  After receiving such a generous gift upon arrival, all the Shence Army soldiers and the eunuchs were very satisfied and sat down to drink tea and rest.  Entering the hall, he opened Li Xuan's hand and said: "We are here to announce the decree this time, so let's first place the incense case to welcome the imperial edict!" Li Xuan ordered people to put the incense case and called all the generals and civil servants in Shamen Town.  Waiting to come and listen to the decree.  After everyone had arrived and knelt down, Zhang Tai took out a yellow silk imperial edict from a box, turned his back to the north and faced south, and read out loudly: "The Duke of Zhendong, the Champion General, General Jinwu, the Zhendong Army Envoy, and the Governor of Dengzhou  , Li Zhou, the Protector of Anton, listens to the decree! " "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty accepts the decree." "Li Zhou accepts the decree, long live my emperor!"  Zhou stepped forward and took the imperial edict with both hands.  After the ceremony, Zhang Tai took Li Xuan's hand and said: "This matter is entirely due to Lieutenant Tian slandering the emperor. We also made suggestions to His Majesty and wanted to stop it, but we can't speak as well as Lieutenant Tian." Li Xuan was silent.  It is said that the imperial edict brought by Zhang Tai was exactly as Li Xuan expected, and even exceeded his expectations.  Tian Lingzi proposed to the emperor that the Zhendong army should be divided into two groups. One group would pass through Youzhou, pass Feiguxing along the Sanggan River, and enter Yuzhou, where Datong was the defense envoy in Hedong, to attack Li Keyong.  For this reason, in the imperial edict, Li Xuan was specially given the official position of commander of the east camp.  Not only that, the imperial edict also asked Li Xuan to dispatch the naval fleet of the Zhendong Army and part of the cavalry and infantry to go to eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang to quell Wang Ying's rebellion, and also gave Li Xuan a northern camp capital to attack Wang Ying.  Unified position.  Datong is in the northwest of Dengzhou, and Zhejiang is in the southeast of Dengzhou. The two places are thousands of miles apart. It would make sense if the imperial government only transferred him and the Zhendong Army to quell the rebels.  Now it is actually necessary to mobilize Li Xuan's troops to send troops in two directions, to send troops to conquer the south and the north at the same time.  What made him even more angry and laughed was that Tian Lingzi actually gave him the position of commander of two camps, one in the south and one in the north.  Li Xuan doesn't have three heads and six arms, and he doesn't know how to clone himself.  How to command these two battles at the same time.  Tian Lingzi, it turns out that those who come are not good, and those who are good never come.

 Volume 1, Chapter 367: The Countryman of Tutuan

    Li Jing strode into the Tianlang Hall with a jade sword on her waist, a deep purple round-collared official robe, and a fold-footed futou on her head.  Wang Pu from Duli Town in southern Liaoning, Shi Shoucheng from Shicheng, Jiang Ju from Shirenzhucheng, Han Anmin and Xiao Dingbang from Dengzhou all stood up and saluted Li Jing.  He returned the greetings one by one and said a few words to Zhang Chengye and Zhang Tai.  Then he stepped up to the iron seat at the top and sat down.  Under the iron seat, there were many generals of the Zhendong Army who had just followed him in.  They are sitting on the left side, including Lin Wei, the commander of the front compartment, Lin Wu, the commander of the left compartment, Wang Zhong, the commander of the right compartment, Zhang Chengzong, the commander of the rear compartment, and Xuancheng, the deputy commander of the middle compartment.  There are also generals Liu Shouqian, Li Wei, Li Shugen, Qiu Shengong, Cui Chengxiu, Li Juyi, Guo Zhenhai, Gao Rong, Mei Mei, Zhu Li, Li Xu, Zhang Lie, Wu Qian, Meng Yang, Li Yuan, etc.  In addition, there were civil servants Li Zhen, Li Liang, Guo Chengan, Li Chun, Zhang Hong, Pei You, Du Zhongwu, Cui Zhiyuan and others.  There are many civil and military officials in one place.  Almost all the main figures in Li Jing's power were summoned.  A group of people gathered together, including those who followed Li Jing from the beginning, as well as representatives of several major families who joined later.  At this time, everyone was polite.  "How do you want us to accept this decree?" Lin Wu, who had a bad temper, was the first to speak. Wang Zhong immediately took over, "Yes, I think what General Lin Er said makes sense." Han Anmin also said at this time  "My lord, this court obviously does not care about our feelings. No matter how powerful our Zhendong Army is, it is impossible for us to send troops to both eastern Zhejiang and Datong at the same time." Li Jing sat there and nodded to Han Anmin with satisfaction.  His attitude is good, which shows that between the court and Li Jing.  They were still on his side for now.  In fact, the aristocratic family also seeks profit.  Now the Han family is boarding Li Jing's boat.  At present, not only many children of the Han family have entered Dengzhou and Liaonan to serve.  Moreover, Li Jing also handed over many of the products produced to the Han family.  Let them take sales further and make a lot of money.  "How is the current situation of the Han family's caravan? Is business okay?" Li Jing asked with a gentle smile.  "Not very good." Han Anmin frowned, "There were continuous heavy rains at the beginning of the month, and there were constant storms at sea. The fleet at sea was unable to sail at all. On land, the heavy rain turned the road into extremely muddy, and it was difficult for the fleet to walk.  The caravan has not been out for more than half a month. "Xiao Dingbang also sighed. This rain caused them great losses.  "My lord, I think we don't have to abide by the imperial decree. It's raining constantly and there are constant storms on the sea, and it's difficult for our navy to move forward. To go to Datong, we either have to cross the sea to Youzhou and pass Feiguxing.  To enter Yuzhou, you can either take the Qingzi River, pass through the Central Plains, and enter Hedong. There are constant wars in Youzhou and Ziqi, and the roads are not smooth." Guo Chengan sighed.  As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Tai who was sitting next to Li Jing.  Li Jing did not directly answer Guo Chengan's words, but first raised his head and said to Li Wei: "General Zijun, please tell me the information about the two rebels." Li Zijun nodded: "Shatuo Zhu Xie and his son are here.  In the southwest, the Shatuo Army captured the Zhelu Army and captured the Kelan Army. Lu Jianfang, who was on his way to Zhenwu, died suddenly in Lanzhou. His subordinates received news that Lu Jianfang was most likely killed by Zhu Xie.  Under the assassination of Chixin and his son; in the south, Shatuo's army broke through the unprepared Yanmen Pass, bypassed Daizhou, burned Tanglin and Dun County, and advanced to Xinzhou.  Jinyang City, where the mansion is located, was digging a defensive trench and recruiting troops. Unexpectedly, as soon as they reached the north of the city, they stopped moving and asked for a reward. Dou Huan ordered Deng Qian, the Marquis of Yu, to go to comfort him with nothing.  The Qian Tu Tuan chopped Deng Qian alive and then carried his broken body to the Jiedushi Yamen to demonstrate. Dou Huan was so frightened that he raided the Ganku Mansion and forcibly borrowed 50,000 guan from merchants in the city and gave it to each Tu Tuan soldier.  The reward is 300 yuan and a piece of cloth." Hearing this, everyone in the hall couldn't help but frown. This Hedong rebelled against Li Guochang and his son and chopped up Duan Wenchu.  Now, even the Taiyuan native regiments have killed officials and beheaded Deng Qian. They are really a group of arrogant and barbaric generals.  "Because Dou Huan's performance was too weak and incompetent, the imperial court dismissed him and replaced him with Cao Xiang. At the same time, the four towns of Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Zhongwu, and Heyang were mobilized to mobilize troops, plus our Zhendong Army to support Hedong;" "Just now  After receiving the news, Li Guochang and his son attacked the Youzhou Zhenning Wu Army in the east without waiting for the imperial troops to arrive. They were counterattacked by the Lulong Army. The Shatuo Army had now retreated, and Li Guochang was plotting to attack the west.  Youzhou. "The Zhongwu Army and the Yicheng Army are both south of the Yellow River and east of Luoyang.  The Heyang and Zhaoyi armies are to the north of Luoyang and the Yellow River, just below the Hedong army.  It was normal for the imperial court to mobilize the Fourth Route Army to attack Li Guochang and his son, but it was obviously abnormal to mobilize the Zhendong Army far away in Dengzhou.  In the current situation, Li Guochang and his son are attacking from all sides. They have already reached Taiyuan Prefecture in the south.The front side dares to invade Youzhou, and the west side is still planning to attack Youzhou in the northwest.  Lin Wei sneered and said: "The Shatuo people are brave, but they are brave but without a plan. They did not attack Taiyuan with all their strength, but divided their forces into various routes, attacked from all directions, and invaded various places. This is asking for death. The four armies of the imperial court killed  "It's too early to say they've lost. I think it's unlikely that Li Keyong and his son will succeed in their attack."  Suffered a big defeat." Li Jing shook his head.  "Then let's leave them alone and let them turn everything upside down." Wang Pu said.  Most of the other generals also had the same meaning, even though the emperor issued an imperial decree.  But the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Although Li Jing has always maintained respect for the court, it is not necessarily said that Li Jing will be afraid of the court.  At present, the territory that the imperial court can directly control except Guanzhong and the southeast, even these vassal towns in the Central Plains, on the surface, the Jiedushi envoys obey the imperial court.  However, most of these military envoys were civil servants. As long as the interests of the soldiers below were not affected, everyone still listened to them.  But once their interests are touched, they will immediately get up and drive away the Jiedushi, or even kill the Jiedushi.  Compared with the situation in Datong, it is actually not much better.  Needless to say, Li Jing rebelled against the imperial court. As long as he found a few excuses to avoid sending troops, the imperial court would not be able to do anything against him.  However, Li Jing did not have such plans in mind.  In the late Tang Dynasty, when all the vassal towns did not take the imperial court seriously, Li Jing hoped to maintain the appearance of Zhendong Army being loyal to the imperial court.  Although the imperial court has lost its authority, for Li Jing, he can't get anything practical by rebelling against the imperial court now, but it is still very important if he can always carry the banner of Li Tang.  What's more, even if it means sending troops, it is not a bad thing for Li Jing.  Other soldiers may not be willing to send troops, but Li Jing is willing.  Li Jing, who is familiar with history, knows that Li Keyong and his son historically opposed the Tang Dynasty, and were eventually brutally suppressed by the court, and had to flee to Tatar.  If Huang Chao hadn't caused too much trouble later and the court summoned their father and son again, there would have been no Jin King Li Keyong in history, let alone the Later Tang Dynasty.  "I, Li Jing, am a minister of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the Zhendong Army is a sharp sword for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Wherever His Majesty the Emperor's hand points, our Zhendong Army will also attack. I have thought for a long time and decided to send troops to Datong." Li Jingwang  Looking at everyone in the hall, Da Yi said solemnly.  The generals were a little surprised, but no one objected. Things seemed a little weird.  Wang Pu secretly observed everyone in the hall, especially Li Jing's advisers Li Zhen, Li Liang and Guo Chengan. Seeing that they all had unfazed expressions, he immediately understood that Li Jing must have already made plans before convening this meeting.  A decision has been made within the core circle of the Zhendong Army.  "However, if we want to deal with the Shatuo people, we must have a large army. And according to the decree, we must also send troops to conquer Wang Ying. Therefore, this time our Zhendong Army is fighting on two sides. In addition, the Goguryeo and Khitan people in Liaozhong also have to fight on both sides.  We are fighting, but we have to station troops at all times to take precautions. In Dengzhou, we also have to station troops to be ready to be dispatched by Commander Qingzhou at any time to send troops to support the attack on Wang Jingwu's rebellion." Li Jing paused and said: "Given that the current situation is so complicated.  , I decided to recruit another 10,000 soldiers and horses on both sides before sending troops." Hearing this, Shi Shoucheng and Jiang Ju in Liaonan had complicated expressions.  Previously, Li Jing organized the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in southern Liaoning into 10,000.  Now, Li Jing wants to recruit new soldiers.  Li Jing cleared his throat: "However, the newly recruited soldiers cannot go to the battlefield for the time being and can only stay behind. Therefore, the troops and horses for this expedition will still be drawn from the original troops. To conquer Li Keyong and his son, I plan to send 20,000 troops, including Liao.  Seven battalions will be deployed from the south side, three battalions from the Duli Town side, and ten battalions from the Zhendong Army will be dispatched. In addition, eight battalions will be dispatched from eight counties in southern Liaoning.  In the Unity Battalion, all 8,000 soldiers and horses from the eight Unity Battalions were mobilized to serve as the logistics and auxiliary troops for this troop dispatch, responsible for the transportation of grain and grass, the tasks of cleaning the battlefield, escorting prisoners, and transporting trophies. Even when necessary,  They will also serve as a reserve force to support the battlefield. "In addition, except for the Zhenhai battalion, the other three battalions and the five Zhendong Army infantry battalions will go to eastern Zhejiang."  Li Jing then said again.  Hearing this arrangement, many people frowned. The Zhendong Army originally had five compartments, twenty-five battalions, and 25,000 troops. Later, three new battalions were added in Liaodong, with 28,000 troops.  There are 5,000 in Duli Town, 10,000 in the two compartments in southern Liaoning, plus 8,000 native soldiers from the eight unity battalions in southern Liaoning, for a total of 51,000 people.  Now Li Jing wants to mobilize 28,000 troops to send troops to Datong, and another 8,000 troops to march to eastern Zhejiang. There are only 2,000 troops left in Duli Town, only 3,000 troops in Liaonan, and only 3,000 troops in Dengzhou and Liaonan.  There are only 10,000 Zhendong Army left.  &nbsp; Before anyone could figure out why Li Jing made such a surprising decision, Li Jing had already announced the decision and dissolved the meeting.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 368: Ambitious

    As soon as the meeting was dissolved, Zhang Chengye came to see Li Jing immediately.  When he saw Li Jing, Zhang Chengye got straight to the point and said: "Why did the general agree to send troops? And even if it is difficult to resist the imperial court's will, the imperial court did not ask us to send many troops. Isn't it okay to send one or two thousand people each to join the battle? Why did the army suddenly rise?  Ma, you want to fight with all your troops? Lord, Dengzhou and Liaonan are our foundation, we must not lose anything!" Li Jing stood up, poured a cup of green tea for Zhang Chengye, and handed it to him with a smile.  "Brother Jiyuan, don't worry. Let's drink a cup of tea first to repay my newly brewed tea. It has a different flavor from Brother Jiancha." Zhang Chengye was not in the mood to drink tea at this time. He always thought that Li Jing agreed to send troops. The big reason was  He decided to send troops because his adoptive father came to announce the decree.  "My lord, it is urgent to change the military order at this time. We must not damage the Zhendong Army because of impulsiveness." Li Jing sat next to Zhang Chengye and said to him seriously: "Brother Jiyuan really thinks that  Is my decision to send troops this time a mistake? " "This deployment of troops was originally a bad move by Tian Lingzi to deal with the Duke. Couldn't the Duke see it clearly? " Li Jing said calmly: "That's what happened, but since I decided to send troops.  , Naturally, Tian Mang¡¯s latest chapter has been cracked.¡± He said calmly, ¡°Tian Lingzi¡¯s move was originally a crisis for us, but there are dangers and opportunities.  What do we think?" "Crisis equals opportunity?" Zhang Chengye looked at Li Jing with some confusion.  Li Jing smiled lightly and said carefully: "The Zhendong Army also has some problems of its own right now, but they have not been revealed yet. The biggest problem is that we have just annexed Liaonan and integrated 15,000 troops. Although it has been repeatedly compressed,  But of the 40,000 troops in the Zhendong Army, 15,000 are Liaonan soldiers. In addition, there are as many as tens of thousands of Liaonan soldiers who have just been reorganized and eliminated. If you include the 8,000 united troops in Liaonan from the eight counties.  The army still has 23,000 troops, which is almost the same as our Zhendong Army." Li Jing sighed, and continued: "This is a potential danger. Otherwise, there will be many mountains.  , then the military orders failed, and arrogant and powerful generals appeared, just like Li Keyong and Taiyuan united the army, they would pay for the important officials at every turn, and even raised the troops for thousands of days, but when the time came to use the troops, they were the first to rebel.  "Such things are common in other feudal towns, but our Zhendong Army will never allow it." Zhang Chengye seemed to understand. Since he first arrived in Shamen Town, he has always felt that the Zhendong Army and other armies of the Tang Dynasty are incompatible with each other.  different.  That is a fundamental difference from the inside out. This kind of temperament is far inferior to even Shence Army.  "At the beginning, in order to smoothly integrate Liaonan, it was not possible to accept these Liaonan soldiers. At the beginning, they were given a separate battalion and a separate territory. However, we cannot continue like this. We have to move them  To digest such a large force, we need variables. Now, the crusade against Li Keyong is such an opportunity. Let them go out to fight with our Zhendong Army to digest the changes.  During the war, we can also have the opportunity to integrate these soldiers. Moreover, by pulling out these soldiers, we can also conduct a thorough integration of Liaonan.  , became the territory of our Zhendong Army. " Zhang Chengye thought for a while, "We only sent 10,000 troops to Datong and 8,000 troops to unite. Our Zhenjiang Army only has 8,000 troops. Can we suppress them? " "  Don't worry about this, let alone the 18,000 Liaonan soldiers, even if there are twice as many, our Zhendong Army can deal with them." Li Jing smiled.  Both of them felt much more relaxed.  "Which way do you intend to take to enter Datong?" Zhang Chengye asked.  ¡°You can land directly in Youzhou by boat, then cross Youzhou along the Juma River into Yizhou, cross the Taihang Mountains from Feihuxing, and enter Yuzhou.¡± This route was chosen by Li Jing a long time ago.  If we take the land route, the route is too long, thousands of miles.  It only takes one day to take a boat from southern Liaoning to land on the coast of Youzhou.  Then from the sea to Yizhou and into Feihu County of Yuzhou, it is only 660 miles at most. According to the daily marching speed of 80 miles, we can arrive there in ten days.  This route was chosen not only because of the short distance, but more importantly, the logistics and transportation of baggage along this route were very convenient.  "Will Youzhou allow us to borrow the border? We are an army of 28,000 people. I'm afraid Youzhou will be a little afraid." "It's best to be afraid. This time we will take this opportunity to integrate the Liaonan troops to train these two troops."  In addition to the purpose, another main purpose is to teach the Youzhou Lulong Army a lesson and give them some deterrence." Li Jing couldn't help but look unhappy when talking about the Youzhou Army.  The last time Li Jing cooperated with Li Maoxun, Li Jing not only sold Li Maoxun a large sum of weapons and horses, but also helped him keep a secret.  EvenAt the time of Guan Jian, 14,000 troops were sent across the sea to attack Youzhou, which helped Li Maoxun share a large part of the pressure.  Although Li Jing was not simply helping out when he was hunting rabbits, but he also broke into six counties in Youzhou, robbed six million in property, and brought back one hundred thousand young men.  But after all, Li Jing also helped Li Maoxun.  But after the matter was completed, Li Maoxun did not deliver the 300,000 shi of grain or 1 million gu of money to Li Jing as previously agreed.  But pretending to have forgotten, Li Jing sent several envoys over, but this Uighur always said haha, but refused to fulfill his promise. Read the full text of Super University President.  In fact, Li Jing also understood very well that Li Maoxun felt sorry for the six counties that Li Jing had conquered and plundered, which still had a population of 100,000.  But when Li Jing took action, Youzhou was not Li Maoxun's.  Li Jing won't care about that, he must hand over what he promised.  This time, Li Jing planned to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Li Keyong and enter Youzhou first to scare the Lulong Army.  I want this money back first. If Li Maoxun dares to assassinate him, since Li Jing can help him win the position of commander-in-chief of Lulong, he doesn't mind spending more effort to support a general with some prestige in the Lulong army to compete with him.  "What if Li Maoxun refuses to give in, then we will have to fight the Lu Long Army? Although the Lu Long Army is in chaos, it is a veteran stronghold of Tibet!" Zhang Chengye said worriedly.  Li Jing did not take it seriously: "We have an innate advantage over the Lu Long Army. Although we are across the sea, the reality is that the Lu Long Army does not have any powerful navy, but we have an elite navy that dominates the sea. We will fight against the Lu Long Army.  , they can land and attack at any point along the long coastline, and they can only look at the sea and sigh. Apart from the sea, they can't get close to us by land. To the northeast, the western Liaoning Corridor and the northern part of Liaodong are now occupied by Khitans.  The Goguryeo people are occupying it, and they can't get through. Going south, they are blocked by the two vassal towns of Yichang Army and Ziqing Town, so it would be better if Li Maoxun is more knowledgeable, otherwise, we Zhendong Army.  I will torture him thousands of times. Make him regret it!" "Li Jing is never afraid of fighting, even if the opponent is Lu Longjun, one of the three strongest towns in Hebei.  What's more, in the current strategic situation of both parties, Li Jing can be said to have a complete advantage.  This time we send troops, we must take the opportunity to integrate the Liaonan troops and further accelerate the digestion of these troops.  On the other hand, these soldiers were also transferred to allow the Zhendong Army to further control the territory in southern Liaoning.  Thirdly, now that the end of the Tang Dynasty has reached the time of troubled times, the Zhendong Army also needs to test itself with actual combat, nourish war with war, and train troops with war.  Another one, of course, is to teach the ignorant Li Maoxun a lesson. By the way, it also allows the Zhendong Army to gain greater prestige and strive for more prestige.  "Then what does the general mean by sending troops to eastern Zhejiang?" It is a bit puzzling to send eight thousand troops to eastern Zhejiang.  Li Jing smiled and said, "I went to eastern Zhejiang not to fight, but actually to do business." "Business, what do you mean by this?" "It has been raining for the past few months, and sea and land routes have been blocked for a long time. Many of our  The goods have been backlogged in the warehouse. Secondly, our goods have always been sold by Cui, Han, Xiao and other aristocratic families. With this added step, we will make a lot less profit.  Let the navy use the name of this southern expedition to join forces with Xiao Hancui and other major merchants to form a huge maritime caravan and go south to the south of the Yangtze River. Take our goods to the Jianghuai and Lingnan areas to exchange for other goods.  Especially some materials such as grain and copper materials came back. "Due to the rebellion of Wang Jingwu in Ziqi, there were also grassroots rebellions in Puzhou and Jezhou.  The trade routes from Dengzhou to Luoyang, Chang'an, Hedong, Shannan, and Bashu are all under threat. Now this main trade route is under threat.  The goods that Dengzhou is now mass-producing are facing sales problems.  Dengzhou is not a big place, and the current output of Liaonan is not enough to be self-sufficient. The reason why Li Jing's Zhendong Army can be so strong depends entirely on commercial production and trade.  Once the trade route is cut off, Li Jing will die.  And there is another thing, Li Jing¡¯s recent gold mine has dug out a lot of gold.  But gold is not currency, it is just a kind of treasure.  In the north and central plains, it is not easy to use.  But it was different along the coast of Lingnan. Since Lingnan produced a large amount of gold and silver, and there were a large number of Arab and other Hu merchants in coastal cities such as Guangzhou, gold and silver were actually currencies that could be directly circulated in the Lingnan area.  Besides, there is still food that Li Jing urgently needs in Lingnan.  Moreover, Li Jing's goods can find a better outlet in Lingnan, the Arab world's trade transit station in Asia.  It was with this consideration in mind that Li Jing prepared to let the naval fleet escort him and lead the joint caravan all the way south from Dengzhou along the coast to open up a more direct and better trade route.  By the way, Wang Ying caused great trouble in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang and robbed many prefectures and counties. Li Jing planned to send eight thousand troops of the Zhendong Army to rob Wang Ying.  After listening to LiZhang Chengye was dumbfounded by these plans for a long time, and finally had to admire Li Jing's broad mind.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 369: Recruiting Troops

    The Zhendong Army's mobilization order and the new army recruitment order were issued almost at the same time. The Zhendong Army attacked on two fronts, attacking Li Keyong from the north, and mobilized a total of 28,000 troops.  In the south, troops were sent to attack Wang Ying's rebellion, and eight thousand soldiers and horses were mobilized.  A total of 36,000 troops were dispatched on the two routes, and only 15,000 troops were left in Dengzhou and Liaodong, including 10,000 Zhendong troops, 2,000 Duli troops, and 3,000 Liaonan troops.  To this end, Li Jing ordered the recruitment of troops and horses throughout Liaonan and Dengzhou, with the number of troops and horses rated at 10,000.  In addition, 4,000 native regiments from four solidarity camps will be recruited from four counties in Dengzhou to begin post-autumn training.  At the same time, Li Jing also agreed with major merchants in Dengzhou and Liaonan on his plan to expand his trade routes southward.  All major caravans fully supported Li Jing's decision.  Eight thousand Zhendong naval forces cleared the way, and all merchants with boats actively signed up at the temporary registration point in Shamen Town.  And all kinds of goods produced by various workshops in Dengzhou and Liaonan during this period have been booked out.  Major workshops even began to work overtime day and night to rush to produce products.  Dengzhou Port, Duli Port, Qingni Port, and Shirenzhu Port, the four major ports within Zhendong Army are now crowded with fleets. There are even fleets coming from Xuzhou, Haizhou, Mizhou, etc. who have heard the news and want to  Want to join Li Jing's combined fleet.  Since the mid-Tang Dynasty, maritime trade has been the most profitable business.  However, due to the recent chaos in the Ziqi, Ji, Pucao states, there were floods caused by the Yellow River bursting its banks, and then there was Wang Ying's rebellion on the coast of eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang in the south of the Yangtze River. The rebels attacked and plundered cities everywhere, and many coastal towns fell.  Not only did the caravans dare not go to eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang, but the maritime trade routes to Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Guangzhou in Lingnan, and even Jiaozhou in Annan were also cut off.  Now Li Jing sent troops to quell the rebellion and opened up maritime trade routes with arms.  They already knew the reputation of the Zhendong Army.  At this time, they naturally wanted to follow him southward.  The trade route was cut off for a long time.  The south is currently out of stock, and they have a lot of backlog of goods on hand. They are all eager to go south to make a fortune to make up for the losses during this period.  The entire Dengzhou and Liaonan are busy and busy. The workshops are rushing for goods, the military camps are packing equipment, and the docks are loading goods And the more than a dozen recruitment points set up at the same time in Dengzhou and Liaonan are now even more  It was a sea of ??people.  Countless people want to be recruited into the Zhendong Army.  Even if you can't become a Zhendong Army, you still have to be a united soldier.  Especially in southern Liaoning, the last time the Zhendong Army sent troops to capture Youzhou, those who went to Youzhou were all given one or two hundred guan of money, while those who stayed behind were all given dozens of guan.  A lot of money can buy twenty acres of land in southern Liaoning.  Even in Dengzhou, you can buy ten acres of land.  This was a huge fortune, and those Zhendong troops only went out for three days to earn it.  Although the soldiers recruited this time did not have a share in the southern and northern expeditions.  But the Zhendong Army¡¯s generous food pay and rewards.  But it's extremely enviable.  But this time, the recruitment of soldiers is extremely strict.  It's even so strict that it's hard to believe.  Dengzhou Huang County.  Twelve earth cities have been built on the land hundreds of miles away from Laizhou, and between the twelve cities, there is also a two-foot-high earth wall connecting the twelve earth cities.  Therefore, these twelve earth cities are also called twelve connected cities.  Although the Tucheng was very crudely built, their main role was not to defend against enemies, but to intercept the endless influx of refugees into Dengzhou.  ¡°At present, there are a total of 12 counties in Dengzhou and Liaonan, but they already have a total of 1.5 million people and more than 300,000 household registrations.  Although a large number of disaster victims have been resettled in those mines and workshops, Li Jing still feels the pressure of a large influx of people.  The first is the huge consumption of food.  ¡° Moreover, the population demand in Liaonan and Dengzhou has entered a saturation period, and for the time being there will no longer be the same large demand as in the previous period.  As a last resort, at the request of Xiao Dingbang, Han Anmin, Zhang Hong and others, Li Jing ordered the construction of the twelve consecutive cities and long earth walls on the border of Dengzhou.  Moreover, in the twelve consecutive cities, there were three thousand soldiers and horses and three thousand young men stationed.  Since that day when she shot and killed four evil men in the ruined temple, Lian Hua'er has relied wholeheartedly on this boy who is two years younger than her.  That night, the excited Lian Hua'er gave herself wholeheartedly to the young Wang Yanzhang, with heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed. They got married in front of the clay statue in the ruined temple, using heaven and earth as matchmakers.  After that, Lian Hua'er no longer mentioned going to Qingzhou to find his master's family, but followed the boy's side, and the two of them came together to the legendary beautiful Dengzhou.  After wading through mountains and rivers, almost starving to death several times, we finally arrived at the border of Dengzhou at the foot of Qixia Mountain.  Unexpectedly, when I rushed here, I saw countless refugees gathered here, as many as tens of thousands.  And in Dengzhou, where they dreamed of having enough to eat every day, there was a tall earthen city standing there, with the city gates guarded and rows of bows and arrows standing on the city guard.  "Uncle, what's going on?" Wang Yanzhang saidHolding the lotus, she carefully squeezed through the crowd, pointed at the Tucheng and said to a middle-aged man.  The middle-aged man looked at him with a hungry look on his face, and said helplessly: "I heard that there are too many refugees entering Dengzhou, numbering 6 to 700,000. Now Dengzhou does not allow refugees to enter the city at will.  , built twelve connected cities on this border. " Lian Hua'er held Wang Yanzhang's hand with a pale face, and couldn't help but shed tears: "Wulang, we can't enter Dengzhou, what should we do?" Wang Yanzhang also looked gloomy.  , I didn¡¯t expect that coming all the way here would lead to such a result.  However, he pretended to be calm and patted the lotus flower and said: "Don't worry, Sister Lian, you can't get in here. Let's go around somewhere else and cross over the mountain." The man next to him said: "This method has been used by someone before, but it doesn't work.  . It is said that all counties and townships in Dengzhou have already implemented the Baojia system, and every household must report the situation. If a stranger is found, he or she will be sent to the village to check the identity card and temporary residence card, as well as the road guide.  The civil defense team will then send you to the county security team. If it is found that you are not a native of Dengzhou, but a refugee who crossed the border from other places, they will send you out of Dengzhou again. " "Uncle, I don't hear that often on the road.  "The general in Dengzhou is very kind and treats the people like his own son? Why do you want to turn away so many refugees?" Lianhua asked.  "It's not like I don't care." The strong man said something.  He stopped again and looked at Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yanzhang expectantly. "If you have any food with you, or if you have any copper coins, please share some food with me." Wang Yanzhang said awkwardly: "I'm really sorry.  We have no food and no money.¡± The man rubbed his belly and sighed: ¡°Uncle, please continue talking.¡±  It's pretty good. Otherwise, why do you think everyone is still here and refuses to leave if they can't get into Dengzhou?" He pointed to the countless refugees outside Xia Tucheng.  "Except that they can't get close to Tucheng for 200 steps, the rest of them are pretty good. The city opens twice a day, and they will come to serve porridge. One bowl of porridge for each person. Everyone has a share. As long as you queue up honestly and don't jump in line, you will get two porridges a day.  A bowl of porridge is indispensable. Although I can¡¯t survive with two bowls of porridge a day, I can¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°Is there no other way to get into Dengzhou?¡± Wang Yanzhang asked.  If it were just one person, he would probably just walk away.  But now there is another wife, Lianhua, by her side. Lianhua has not had a full meal for a long time. It is difficult for her body to hold on until now before leaving.  Where can I go?  "There is a way, but I'm afraid you are not suitable." "What way?" Wang Yanzhang felt a burst of hope.  "Although Dengzhou has built earthen walls to intercept the refugees, in fact, they do not really intercept everyone. They will still let some people into the city, but the conditions are higher. First of all, the first one is  They are young men and women between the ages of 16 and 40. Secondly, they must be in good health and must not be sick, let alone infectious diseases. Thirdly, it is generally better not to have a family. "It is best to be single."  Han looked at Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yanzhang and asked, "You two are under sixteen, right?" Wang Yanzhang suppressed his blush and said, "I am eighteen this year, and this is my wife, who is also sixteen." "It doesn't look like that.  "Although you are very strong, you can't deceive me. Don't say you are eighteen, you are not even sixteen yet." Although the strong man looked like he was going to fall to the ground from hunger at any time, his eyes were very bright.  As soon as he looked at it, he had already guessed Wang Yanzhang's true age.  "I'm really eighteen, uncle, I didn't lie to you." Wang Yanzhang tried his best to explain, but it's a pity that he is not used to lying at all, he stutters when he speaks, and he doesn't dare to look at people.  You don't have to think twice to know that he is lying.  "Boy, you don't have to explain to me. Even if I believe you are eighteen, what's the point? When you get to the city gate, the recruiter will be able to tell at a glance that you are not old enough." The big man said.  Wang Yanzhang hung his head dejectedly, but he quickly raised his head and said: "But although I am less than sixteen years old, I have good strength. I can lift a hundred kilograms of stone locks with one hand!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised.  , looked him up and down, and then looked at the cloth bag on his back: "Smiled and said, you must have practiced family martial arts. What did you practice, stick or spear or sword?" Wang Yanzhang was slightly surprised, but  He said honestly: "I have practiced the family's spear skills since I was a child, using the family's iron gun." Lian Hua'er interjected from the side: "Wulang's spear skills are really good. In order to save me last time, he shot a gun.  He killed four villains with just one move. Those villains had no time to react and died from Wu Lang's gun. "The middle-aged man was even more surprised: "I'd like to see your body.??  " "My gun is not easily shown to others. If it is used, blood will be seen!"  "Wang Yanzhang said seriously. "Hahaha!  "The man laughed, but unfortunately his laughter was a little weak. After a while, he stopped, but his face had already put on a similarly serious face. He slowly said: "That's good, I believe it.  What this little lady said.  In this case, I can help you enter Dengzhou, but I have a condition.  If you can enter Dengzhou, you have to take me with you.  " Wang Yanzhang said without hesitation: "Okay, my name is Wang Yanzhang, I don't know your name.  The middle-aged man smiled and said, "My surname is Wang, and I am the seventh in the family. I will treat you as your seventh uncle."  " Wang Yanzhang nodded, "Okay, now you tell me how to enter Dengzhou!  " "It's very simple. Since you have good marksmanship, just go and join the army. The Zhendong Army is recruiting troops!  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!</dd>

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 370 All the heroes in the world have fallen into my trap

    (The fifth update is here, thanks to Suifeng Xiaoao for the reward, thank you! Please give me a reward! Please give me a monthly ticket) With Wang Qi¡¯s guidance, Wang Yanzhang successfully found the recruitment office.  About five hundred steps to the left of the Tucheng gate, a huge flag was erected with the word "recruiting troops" written on it.  Under the flagpole, there was a small pavilion, with seven or eight people sitting under it, both civil and military. At first glance, they were the chief recruiters.  Behind these people, there were about 200 soldiers standing on both sides, all of them tall, strong and powerful.  In front of the pergola, there is an extremely flat open space. On one side there is a row of ten arrow stacks, and on the other side there are eighteen kinds of weapons, including swords, guns, swords, halberds, sticks and spears.  Under the earthen wall, there was also a simple stable, with more than ten horses tied in it, all saddled.  Wang Yanzhang secretly looked around and saw that in addition to the recruiting officials and the escorting soldiers, there was also a crowd of black crows standing outside the venue.  Judging from the appearance of those people, they seemed to be here to recruit soldiers.  Wang Qi said on the side: "As long as your boy can really kill four evil people in the blink of an eye, then you don't have to worry about recruiting soldiers. As long as you have the ability, you will try your best to show it, don't hide it, and perform well  If you let the examiner take notice, you might be promoted directly to a third-class soldier or a second-class soldier, and you'll get a lot more pay at that time! Look at the ones in the middle, they look very impressive at first glance.  I haven't seen him before. He is probably a captain from Dengzhou or something. If he performs well, he might be recruited as a personal guard. " Wang Yanzhang nodded. He would never hide it for Lian Hua'er.  , we must go all out.  Seeing him nodding, Wang Qi took Wang Yanzhang to the other side first, where there was also a table.  But the place over there is very small, and there are no weapons, guns, arrows, war horses, etc. There are only a few pairs of stone locks, stone burdens, and a few large bows.  Wang Qi took Wang Yanzhang and rushed to the outside of the place first.  He nodded and bowed to a pretender in short clothes and received a bamboo stick.  "Number 999!" Wang Yanzhang read out softly when he saw the words on it.  This attracted Wang Qi's surprised look, "You kid is actually literate and has a future." "I learned some characters with my father before." Wang Yanzhang did not explain too much.  Wang Qibian didn't pursue it further. After receiving the lot, the two found Lian Hua'er and squatted there waiting for their turn.  Wang Qi was still introducing.  He had tried before, but he didn't even pass the first round.  When talking about this, his face was full of regret, "I used to be a good man, but I was so hungry that I didn't have any strength at all." After that, he carefully introduced the recruitment process to Wang Yanzhang.  "First you have to get a sign here with a number on it. When it's your turn, you go up. The only test here is your strength. See those stone-locked stone burdens, ranging from twenty kilograms to one hundred kilograms.  Choose a lift according to your ability. The most powerful one can lift a hundred catties with one hand, and the most powerful one can not only lift a hundred catties with one hand, but also dance the stone lock.  Come on. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know how to dance. Do the snatch, squat, and shoulder lifts carefully and choose according to your ability. You only have one chance.  The strength of the bow ranged from six to three stones. But so far, the strongest man I have ever seen, a seven-foot-tall man, only drew a two-stone bow." Wang Yanzhang didn't make a sound, but stared closely.  Those people on the field.  "Number 999, come on!" Finally it was Wang Yanzhang's turn. Wang Qi patted his shoulder hopefully, "Go for it! Your wife and I are all relying on you." When Wang Yanzhang came on the stage,  It caused a burst of laughter and killed you, calling you to be reborn!  Read the full text.  Because he had no shoes, his feet were bare and covered with mud.  ¡°Try the stone lock first!¡± The examiner said to him with a smile, and did not look down upon him.  This made Wang Yanzhang feel grateful.  He nodded to the examiner, walked to the row of stone locks, and without any hesitation, he reached out and grabbed the one hundred kilograms.  And he grabbed one with each hand, which caused another burst of laughter this time. Everyone was laughing at him for not overestimating his abilities.  What made them stop laughing immediately was that Wang Yanzhang just took a deep breath and immediately grabbed them one by one.  The snatch was successful.  Then, the pair of stone locks turned out to be as light as two pieces of wood in his hands. He lifted the weight as if it were light and started dancing with the two stone locks.  The people around were stunned, and many even recognized the names of the dancing skills.  What about Su Qin carrying a sword and so on?  Everyone was excited to see it, and everyone couldn't help but cheer loudly.  After dancing for half an hour, Wang Yanzhang put down the two stone locks amidst the applause of everyone.  As for him, his face was only slightly red, and he didn't even break out a drop of sweat.  "What a magical power, young man, you can try this bow practice again!" That bow practice is??It is specially used for strength training. It does not pay attention to accuracy, but only pays attention to strength.  Wang Yanzhang directly picked up a one-stone bow and pulled it with a little force.  With a snap, the one-stone practicing bow, which was equivalent to a standard bow power above the head of an infantryman, broke directly.  Wang Yanzhang was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Er Shi's bow, pulled it sharply, and broke it again with a snap.  Now the onlookers became even more excited. This kid looked so rustic, but they didn't expect that he was actually born with supernatural power. He could break a two-stone bow with just one pull.  The examiner also stood up in shock and said excitedly to Wang Yanzhang: "Try pulling down the three-stone bow!" The three-stone bow weighs a full 360 kilograms. Unless you are a strong man who is one in a thousand, otherwise  It can't be pulled apart at all.  Wang Yanzhang felt relieved when he saw that the examiner did not hold him responsible for breaking the two bows.  He picked up the bow, gathered Qi in his Dantian, shouted loudly, and pulled his right arm back violently. The three-stone bow opened in response, and the bow opened like a full moon.  But this time Wang Yanzhang felt that it was not as easy as the first two times. Seeing that the people did not dare to use all their strength after pulling the bow, he let go, and then he pulled it twice in a row, and the bow was like a full moon.  "The examiner shouted excitedly, he is born with supernatural power, he is really a strong man. Okay, you passed directly, let's go, I will take you to see all the superior officials." The examiner directly took Wang Yanzhang to the examination room at the back, which is the front sea  After passing the selection, there will be another re-selection, which will test martial arts skills.  "General, I just met someone with natural power. He can perform various tricks with a hundred-pound stone lock in his hand without breaking a sweat for half a quarter of an hour. What's even more powerful is that he broke both the one-stone and two-stone bows in succession.  , He can even draw a three-stone bow to the full moon, and he can draw it three times in a row with enough strength. " Today's examiner is Li Jing, who came to inspect Twelve Liancheng.  I can't help but be amazed when I hear that there are such warriors.  Upon closer inspection, I realized that this was just a young man, who looked to be in his teens.  "In addition to your strength, have you also practiced other spear weapons?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  "I have practiced the family's spear skills!" "Can I show it on the spot?" Li Jing asked.  "Okay." Wang Yanzhang's answer was concise. He turned and walked to the sidelines and took the gun bag from Lian Hua'er.  Open the gun bag.  Two dark iron spears that were more than one foot long and shone with cold light were revealed.  Just by visual inspection, Li Jing could tell that these two iron guns should be similar to the iron gun owned by Langya Qin Zongshou. They were both overweight iron guns weighing over thirty kilograms.  Those who wield iron spears are all born with great strength.  No wonder he was able to dance with a hundred-jin stone lock just now, and he was able to draw a three-stone bow.  "I have two guns, one is called the Overlord's Formation Breaking Gun, and the other is called the Tiger's Roaring Fang Gun. Which gun does the general want to see me use?" Wang Yanzhang asked Zhuojiu.com.  "It's better to show off one or two of each." Li Jing couldn't help but smile when he heard the names of the two guns.  Wang Yanzhang didn¡¯t say anything, and walked to the field holding a gun in each hand.  First, he thrust one of them into the ground, then picked up the other one and started dancing.  Immediately, all that was seen in the field were guns like flowing dragons and people like tigers, dancing to great heights.  He even faintly heard the roar of a tiger, and Li Jing guessed that this was the origin of the tiger's roaring tooth gun.  After passing the spear, he switched to another Overlord formation-breaking spear. This set of spear techniques is more aggressive, focusing on smashing, slashing and sweeping. It is actually a stick technique performed with a spear, which is extremely fierce.  Wait until he finishes dancing.  Li Jing was the first to applaud.  Li Jing then asked him if he knew how to ride and shoot. Unfortunately, he had never ridden a horse and couldn't use a bow.  But even so, this is still an excellent warrior.  Especially since he is still so young, given time, he will definitely become a general again.  At that moment, Li Jing directly recruited Wang Yanzhang, a warrior.  That day, a total of 200 new soldiers were recruited from the refugees.  All of them have their own strengths and are tall and burly.  Examiner Li temporarily organized these 200 recruits into a new army until they were brought back to Dengzhou.  More detailed formation.  After everyone was gathered, Wang Yanzhang saw an armored officer who randomly selected one of the guards to be the leader of the new recruits. He stepped forward and said, "I request to be the leader of the new recruits!" Everyone saw that Wang Yanzhang was just a young man.  , even though he showed great strength in the assessment just now, he was considered one of the best among everyone.  At this time, no one is willing to listen to a furry child as their leader, and they all agree.  The new team leader also felt that his prestige had been swept away, and said angrily: "This is just a temporary appointment. When we get to Dengzhou, a new team leader will naturally be appointed. You are just a new recruit, and now you can't even  Even if you are not a low-ranking soldier, how can you be qualified to be the leader of the team? The leader of the team is not a soldier, but an officer." After hearing this, Wang Yanzhang ignored them at all, but said directly to the officer who arranged the temporary team leader: "I am a natural.  With your majestic spirit, I feel that you are indeedIt's really not comparable, so I asked to be their captain and lead them to kill enemies together and make meritorious deeds in the future.  I didn't expect them to be so ungrateful and instead spoke aggressively.  It seems that if I don't open your eyes and tell the winner, you won't be convinced.  Most athletes talk about life and death when they open their mouths, and my iron gun will definitely see blood when it comes out.  But today I am not in front of the two armies, so I will show you the skills of my feet first. I will walk barefoot three or five times on the ground with thorns, and then I will see if any of you can come and try it.  ¡± Everyone thought at first that he was telling lies and teasing everyone. Unexpectedly, Wang Yanzhang actually asked people to get tribulus and walked on it several times with bare feet. There was nothing wrong with his feet. The recruits couldn¡¯t help but turned pale.  Everyone dared to come forward and follow suit, and they were secretly impressed. Li Jing had already left, but when he heard about it, he couldn't help but come out again. When he saw the power of this iron foot skill with his own eyes, he couldn't help but be surprised.  The name of a famous general from the fifth generation suddenly appeared in his mind, and he couldn't help but ask: "I haven't asked my little brother his name just now. I don't know who he is!"  "Wang Yanzhang replied: "Iron gun Wang Yanzhang!  " Li Jing almost laughed out loud when he heard that it was indeed the legendary five-generation general. Unexpectedly, he set up a recruiting flag and actually recruited such a famous general. He was so happy that he said on the spot: "What a good man.  Wang Tiejian, I remember your name.  I don¡¯t think you need to compete for the temporary leader of the new recruit team. I will appoint you as the commander of the guard camp of Li Jing now!  " Wang Yanzhang looked at Li Jing in surprise, "You said it was Zhendong County Duke Li Jing?  " At this time, Wang Qi had already hurriedly ran forward from behind, pulled Wang Yanzhang and knelt down, "Mr. Zhendong, please forgive me. My nephew usually has some brute strength, but sometimes his brain is not very easy to use.  , please forgive me for offending the dignity of the general.  " Li Jing smiled. He just got a famous general. Who cares about this. "This is indeed Li Jing. It's true.  Get up, you will follow me from now on.  " It wasn't until he was pulled up by Wang Qi that Wang Yanzhang suddenly realized that he had become the commander-in-chief of Li Jing's bodyguard camp in the blink of an eye. And Li Jing also suddenly felt like the words that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty said, "All the heroes in the world are here."  The joyful feeling of "I'm in the middle" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 371: Cave Head Liu Rengong

    (Thanks to sailor, Er Mao Zhao, Sekisushi, Bored Reading Good Mood, Little Artillery 085, Run 11 and other book friends for their strong support. Thank you all for your monthly votes and rewards. Please subscribe! Please vote!) Fifteen years of Xiantong  August 15th is the annual Mid-Autumn Festival.  // Welcome to Reading // The Zhendong Army, which was making final preparations for the expedition, also had a day off to celebrate the holiday.  The expedition is about to begin, and it coincides with the Mid-Autumn Festival.  Li Jing also generously took out a large sum of money from the treasury and distributed it to all the soldiers.  As a reward for the Mid-Autumn Festival, each soldier received one thousand dollars, two buckets of rice, and ten round cakes, and each soldier was given a new set of clothes and shoes.  Even ordinary people received four loaves per head, plus two kilograms of rice.  Round cakes are the moon cakes of the Tang Dynasty.  Mooncakes originally originated in the Tang Dynasty as a food for the army to celebrate victory.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, General Li Jing conquered the Huns and returned in triumph on August 15th.  At that time, some Hu people who were doing business presented cakes to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to celebrate his victory.  Emperor Gaozu Li Yuan took the gorgeous cake box, took out the round cake, pointed to the bright moon in the sky with a smile and said: "We should invite the toads with the Hu cake." After saying this, he distributed the cake to the ministers to taste together, and from then on there was the custom of eating cakes in the Mid-Autumn Festival.  .  Therefore, it was passed down to this time that it became a custom to place an incense table to worship the moon and place offerings during the Mid-Autumn Festival.  To enjoy the moon in the Mid-Autumn Festival, ordinary families will make round cakes. In addition to round cakes, watermelon is also an indispensable item for wealthy families.  In this year of great disaster, ten round cakes and dozens of kilograms of rice are already extremely heavy rewards for the soldiers.  Even ordinary people could get four round cakes and two kilograms of rice. People in Dengzhou and Liaonan all praised Li Jing.  August 16th, just after the Mid-Autumn Festival.  The Zhendong Army began to send troops.  The first to go out was the eight thousand troops who went south to conquer Wang Ying.  Li Jing was appointed by the emperor as the commander of the southern and northern camps.  And the Northern Expedition's eastern camp was unified.  But Li Jing has no skills at all.  Between the rebels Li Keyong and his son and Wang Ying, Li Jing finally chose Li Keyong to conquer Li Keyong personally.  As for the army of the Southern Expedition, Li Jing appointed Pei You, a judge of the Zhendong Army who had rich naval experience and a high level of strategy, as deputy capital commander, who actually acted as the chief general of the Southern Expedition.  In addition, Li Liang was appointed as the Sima of the northern camp of the Southern Expedition, Li Chun was appointed as the judge of the northern camp of the Southern Expedition, and Xiao Dingbang, an influential Sima of Dengzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, was appointed as the secretary of the northern camp.  ??The southern expedition camped in the north, and a total of three naval camps were mobilized: Nutao, Anlan, and Fubo.  and five infantry battalions drawn from the Zhendong Army.  Mei Mei was the vanguard envoy of the camp, Mei Mei was the vanguard envoy You Yi, Zhang Lie was the envoy of the left wing of the camp, and Wu Qian was the envoy of the right wing of the camp.  In addition, Zhang Chengzong was appointed as the deputy commander of the northern camp of the southern expedition and the military envoy of the middle compartment, and Liu Shouqian was appointed as the deputy commander of the northern camp of the southern expedition and the military envoy of the rear compartment.  In the early morning of that day, the thick fog on the sea began to lift, and the long-lost red sun rose.  Li Jing personally practiced it for the army and gave him wine.  At the dock of Dengzhou Port, tens of thousands of family members of soldiers who went out to war came to see them off, reluctant to leave.  Pei You was appointed as the coach of the Southern Expedition by Li Jing.  I was extremely excited.  What makes him excited is not just this position, but Li Jing's trust in him.  Although under his command.  Li Liang, Li Chun, Xiao Dingbang, and even Megan and Julie are Li Jing's confidants.  In particular, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian, who were both deputy capital commanders, were Li Jing's closest confidants, but he was still grateful.  The expedition troops, looking at the white sails blocking out the sun in the port, suddenly felt like a soldier would die for his confidant.  "This southern expedition will definitely live up to the trust of the county official. It will be an immediate success and return with a triumphant song!" Li Jing smiled heartily and patted the father-in-law's arm: "Then I will wait for your victory, but in my heart  Don't put too much pressure on us. This time you go south, it's called counterinsurgency, but the main purpose is to open up maritime trade routes and find new ways for our business in Dengzhou. I hope you can take 8,000 people out to sea by then.  Bring me all these little rabbits." On the pier, the generals of the Southern Expedition kneeled down and worshiped, with pigs, cattle and goats on them.  After praying, thirty-six prisoners on death row who had committed heinous crimes were taken out from the death row. A row of executioners cut off their heads with a knife. They walked to the front with their bloody heads and raised their heads.  The blood dripped on the military flag to worship the flag.  After the flag sacrifice was completed, the Southern Expeditionary Army officially set off.  The soldiers on the expedition lined up in neat lines to board the ship, and then the fleet lifted anchor, raised sails, blew trumpets and waved drums, and set sail.  Three fleets of more than 300 warships were dispatched. Behind the warships, there was a larger fleet waiting at sea.  When the warship passed by, he followed closely behind.  This is the huge caravan that has recently gathered in Dengzhou and major ports in southern Liaoning. There are more than 3,000 sea-going ships, loaded with all kinds of goods. The most important ones are the products produced in Dengzhou, including various liquors and fruit wines.  , rock candy, canned food, etc.  Next are all kinds of weapons, as well as all kinds of furs shipped from Liaonan, as well as large livestock such as cattle, horses, mules and donkeys.  In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of taels of gold.  Even salt from Dengzhou was shipped in large quantities.In the past, although there was also salt in the Jianghuai River, this time the fleet will go directly to the southernmost Annan Jiaozhou.  The salt in Dengzhou is of the highest quality and will be marketable.  On the second day of the Southern Expedition Fleet's expedition, Li Jing also formally assembled the Northern Expedition troops. All troops from Dengzhou and Liaonan gathered at Duli Port, and then Li Xu's Zhenhai Fleet, who stayed in Dengzhou, added a group of merchant ships.  Transport 28,000 troops and horses to Youzhou.  There were 28,000 soldiers and horses in the Northern Expedition, including 10,000 Zhendong Army, 3,000 Duli Zhen Army, 7,000 Liaonan Army, and 8,000 United Army soldiers who were mobilized to undertake the task of providing logistics, transportation, and auxiliary troops.  Li Jing, the commander of the camp in the east of the Northern Expedition, was naturally the commander-in-chief of the entire army. In addition, Wang Pu and Wang Zhong jointly served as deputy commanders.  Li Zhen was appointed as the marching commander, Guo Chengan was appointed as the judge, Zhang Hong was appointed as the secretary in charge, and Du Zhongwu was appointed as the teaching envoy.  Li Wei, the tenth general of the Flying Eagle Battalion, was appointed as the vanguard military envoy. Wang Zhong also served as the military envoy of the left chamber, Wang Pu was appointed as the envoy of the right chamber, and Li Jing took the post of the military envoy of the middle chamber.  Li Juyi was the military envoy in the front chamber, and Shi Shoucheng was the military envoy in the rear chamber.  Guo Zhenhai was the envoy of soldiers and horses to Youyi, and Lin Wu was the Marquis of Yu, the capital of the camp.  Along with generals such as Qin Zongshou, Qiu Shengong, Li Yuan, Cui Chengxiu, and Gao Rong, young generals Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang are the ten generals of Li Jing's personal guard camp.  In this expedition, Li Jing still appointed Lin Wei, the always mature and steady deputy commander of the Zhendong Army, as the remaining general. Dengzhou and Liaonan were guarded by him, with 10,000 elite troops under his command, plus 10,000 new recruits and four newly recruited soldiers.  Thousands of troops unite.  Although there are not many soldiers and horses, Li Jing is very relieved.  There is no threat to Dengzhou and Liaonan at the moment.  To the west of Dengzhou, Qingzhou is still busy quelling Wang Jingwu's rebellion, and there are twelve connected cities on the border of Denglai, so there is no need to worry about refugees causing chaos.  In southern Liaoning, the fight between Jili Prefecture and the Khitans was fierce, and for a while they could not threaten southern Liaoning at all.  And in southern Liaoning, there are four powerful cities blocking Jili City's southward movement, and there are Changxing Islands and Changshan Islands on the left and right. Li Jing doesn't have to worry about a fire in the backyard.  The landing place of the army in Youzhou is still at the mouth of Zhangshui River.  But this time, Li Jing did not choose the territory of Youzhou last time, but chose the territory of Yichang Army on the south bank of Zhangshui River.  The southern boundary between Lulong Town and Yichang Town is exactly Zhangshui.  Li Jing landed directly on the south bank, exactly in Cangzhou territory of Yichang Army.  Choosing to land here was also to avoid the possibility of Li Maoxun ambushing on the north bank.  Although this possibility is very small, Li Jing has to guard against it. After all, Li Maoxun is a madman.  The first ones to land were the reconnaissance and special operations headquarters of the Flying Eagle Battalion. They landed quickly in the middle of the night and then established a beach position on the coast.  However, what they worried about did not happen. There were no soldiers and horses on the north and south banks of the Zhangshui River.  By the afternoon, the entire army was finally transported ashore.  After resting for a day on the south bank of Zhangshui River, Li Jing's troops began to move forward, re-entering Youzhou on the same day, and arrived at the foot of Huichang County on the intersection of Sanggan River and Juma River in the afternoon.  Huichang County is one of the six counties in Youzhou that were captured by Liaonan soldiers last time.  At this time, Huichang County already knew the news that a large number of Zhendong Army had landed again as early as yesterday.  However, the news shows that Zhendong Army landed in Cangzhou territory of Yi Jing Army this time.  This made the garrison in Huichang City both worried and happy.  It would be great if the Zhendong Army really went to Yichang Army this time. After all, Huichang had just been robbed, and now there were only 20,000 to 30,000 old and weak people left in the originally prosperous city.  There is a battalion stationed in the city at this time, but the Youzhou Army only has 500 troops per battalion.  They had already sent this information to Youzhou City as early as yesterday, but so far, they have not heard a reply.  Just when they were expecting the Zhendong Army to go to the territory of Yichang Army, at noon that day, countless smoke and dust rose at the east end of the city, followed by a long line of soldiers and horses marching all the way, with flags like a sea, spears like a forest, and swords blazing.  Better than snow.  Liu Rengong, the ten generals who heard the news at the top of the city, couldn't help but turned pale, swallowed tightly, and sweat continued to flow from his forehead.  He stretched out his hand to hold on to the battlements, which allowed him to stabilize his body.  I secretly sighed in my heart as to why I was so unlucky!  He was originally just a tomb robber, but he was later drafted into the army. Because of his skill in tomb robbing, he also knew some carpentry and civil engineering work, and was especially good at digging tunnels.  Moreover, those who rob tombs are always brave people.  The last time he followed Li Maoxun to attack Youzhou, he was promoted from the leader of the team to the commander-in-chief afterwards. He can be regarded as Marshal Li's direct descendant.  ??Then last time when the Liaonan soldiers attacked Youzhou, Liu Rengong and his entire army rushed there quickly. Although they did not encounter the Zhendong Army, they were the first to recover the soldiers and horses that had lost the city.  Because of his meritorious service in recovering Huichang City and because he was Li Maoxun's direct descendant, Li Maoxun had just made an exception and was promoted to the tenth general of the battalion.  As a result, he was stationed in Huichang City, and based on the troops from his capital, he recruited 400 new soldiers, built the Huichang Camp, and became the ten generals of the camp.  I finally managed to get ahead, and I just got my own little land.?, there were five hundred brothers, Liu Rengong and Liu Kutou were excited. Who would have expected that the damn Zhendong Army would cross the sea again, and this time, they would fight directly to the gates of Huichang City.  Next, he didn't even have time to escape.  (To be continued

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 372 Li Xuan¡¯s Three Requests

    At the top of the city of Huichang, not only the bold Liu Rengong was worried, but his men were even shocked and pale.  The veterans who followed him from Guizhou were better, some of them were Uighur barbarians and were always bolder.  But these new recruits recently have been scared out of their wits. Last time, six cities of Huichang were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of young men were robbed. The rest were not strong in the first place. These new ones he recruited are just the taller ones among the short ones.  That¡¯s all.  Now when I saw the ocean-like soldiers and horses outside the city, my face suddenly turned pale, and my arms were trembling.  Even Liu Rengong suddenly smelled a filthy smell.  Damn it, someone was so scared that they peed their pants.  "General, what should we do?" Liu Dali, the leader of Liu Rengong's servant team, asked.  This servant team is the only strength Liu Rengong can rely on. There are fifty people, and the food and salary are twice as much as other soldiers. Even the usual food is much better than other soldiers, and at least one meal of meat is provided every day.  But now even the servants are asking with pale faces, indicating that his Huichang camp has completely lost its combat effectiveness.  Liu Rengong pondered for a while, holding the battlements tightly with both hands, and the soldiers and horses below were getting closer and closer.  Based on his years of experience in the army, he could tell at a glance that there were at least 30,000 people in the army.  Moreover, looking at the opponent's array, it is clear that the advance is full of rules, the military flag does not fall, and the smoke does not disperse.  Not only was the formation neat and tidy, there were cavalry galloping back and forth on the left and right to protect the two wings. There was also a cavalry in front of them who was exploring the way. It was very rare for the other party to be so cautious.  With so many soldiers and horses, one person can drown five hundred of them with just a spit.  What's more, when such a menacing army arrived, it was estimated that hundreds of recruits in his Huichang camp would have drowned in the urine of his own fear without anyone spitting on them.  Narrowing his eyes slightly, Liu Rengong looked at the opponent's flag carefully. When he got closer, he finally saw it clearly.  In addition to the Zhendong military flag, the flag of Li Zishuai was also flying.  He had also heard of some of the generals of the Zhendong Army, and there were quite a few generals named Li.  There are indeed no generals who may command tens of thousands of troops.  Is it possible that the military envoy of the Zhendong Army, Li Xuan, has arrived in person? Thinking of this, there is no longer any thought of luck in his heart.  However, the more critical the situation was, the more Liu Rengong became calmer.  He was not able to get from a tomb robber to the tenth general of the battalion stationed in a county today. He did not come here randomly. He relied on Guan Jian's ability to remain calm during his time.  His brain started working, and he quickly analyzed the situation in front of him.  Based on the current situation.  The opponent has an army of 30,000 people and a large number of cavalry, but his Huichang army only has 100 cavalry. Even if he loses the 400 new soldiers, he will not be able to escape.  Since he couldn't escape, it was even more impossible to defend the city.  Even though Huichang is not far from Youzhou City.  But with such a large army, as long as the opponent swarms up, a hail of arrows will suppress them until they can't lift their heads, and then they can break through Huichang City in an instant.  "Go, open the city gate, I want to personally greet the arrival of Ambassador Li!" Liu Rengong quickly made a decision.  Liu Dali, the leader of the servant team, is Liu Rengong's brother. Hearing this decision, he stuttered a little: "General. You, you want to surrender to the Zhendong Army?" Liu Rengong looked at the nervous faces around him and raised his head to the sky for a while.  Laughing, "Hahaha, why are you here, what are you worried about? Do you know who is coming next?" "Zhendong Army! It was they who robbed six cities of Huichang last time and took away hundreds of thousands of green flowers.  Strong men and women," Liu Dali replied in confusion.  "What the hell are you talking about!" Liu Rengong kicked his brother and said, "Where did you hear this nonsense? Don't you know that the envoy Li of Zhendong Army and our Marshal Li are actually brothers?  ?¡± Liu Dali ignored the footprints on his body and retorted quickly: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, our commander is a Uighur, but I heard that Li Zhen of the Zhendong Army is a Han. How could they be brothers?¡± Liu Rengong said to him now.  My brother, who is as stupid as a cow, is very dissatisfied.  I thought to myself that after passing this level, this stupid guy must be replaced.  At that moment, he forced a smile and said: "In addition to biological brothers, there is another kind of brother who is an alliance brother. Don't you know? Last time our commander drove Zhang Gongsu away, we had the strong support of General Li Jiyu? We have the strong support of General Li Jiyu.  These weapons and horses were all bought from the Zhendong Army. Moreover, the Zhendong Army did not come to rob Youzhou last time. The rest were to create momentum and help us share Zhang Gongsu's troops.  , How can we succeed so easily? So, speaking of it, this Commander Li and our Marshal are one family. Although they are not sworn brothers, they are also brothers in the alliance. " "You said, our Marshal's brother is here.  Can we not open the door and invite them into the city?" The officers in the Xianchang camp seemed to understand. They felt that this was the case, but they also felt that it was not the case, but they could not tell what was wrong.  .  Liu Rengong led 500 of his men to the east gate and ordered the defenders to open the door.  The east gate of Huichang City was opened wide. Liu Rengong led his soldiers and horses out of the city to welcome him, and also asked the people in the city to go out to welcome him.  Li Wei, the vanguard of the camp, led a thousand troops from his headquarters.Arriving at the foot of Huichang City, I saw a large group of people coming out in front of the city from a distance. I thought that one of the Youzhou generals in the city had a problem with his head and dared to block the car with his arms.  However, when I looked closer, I saw that the east gate of Huichang City was wide open. Hundreds of soldiers and many people stood respectfully at the gate, opening the door to greet them.  Li Wei quickly reported this situation to the Chinese army Li Zhou, who couldn't help but chuckle after hearing about it.  Li Wei was immediately ordered to wait where he was and wait until the forward guerrilla envoy Guo Zhenhai and the forward guerrilla envoy Qin Zong had arrived before taking over the city.  But one more reminder, be careful and beware of scams.  Three thousand soldiers and horses gathered together. After some careful exploration and inspection, they found that there were indeed no other soldiers and horses in the city, and there were only 500 soldiers and horses outside the city.  At that moment, they quickly took over Huichang City.  Then Li Xuan's central army, the left and right flanks, and the rear compartment troops and horses arrived one after another and entered the city one after another.  As for Liu Rengong¡¯s five hundred troops, Li Xuan did not receive them as Liu Rengong expected, but he was not hostile to them either.  Li Xuan ordered that the five hundred soldiers and horses be rewarded with a thousand coins each and two catties of wine and meat.  However, just in case, Li Xuan still asked these 500 people to station outside the city.  Huichang City was temporarily requisitioned by Li Xuan as a temporary base in Youzhou.  After receiving a reward, the soldiers in the Huichang Camp felt like they had survived the disaster. Although they were driven out of the comfortable barracks in the city, they finally managed to save their lives.  On the same day, an officer of the Zhendong Army found Liu Rengong and asked him to take the letter back to Youzhou.  Youzhou City.  After Li Maoxun drove away the former commander-in-chief Zhang Gongsu, he appointed himself the queen of Youzhou.  Although he has not yet been officially called commander-in-chief, the people below him have already called him commander-in-chief, and he has already moved into the Longlu Military Commander's Mansion.  As early as two days ago, Li Maoxun had received the news that the Eastern Army of Dengzhou Town was crossing the sea again.  He knew very well why Li Xuan came.  He had already heard the news that Li Xuan was appointed by the emperor as the commander of the eastern camp to conquer Li Keyong from Shatuo in Datong.  Li Xuan is here.  It must be a way to Datong.  But things are certainly not that simple.  When he drove Zhang Gongsu away, Li Xuan helped him a lot. He not only sold him weapons, but also helped him keep secrets. He even sent troops to Youzhou to help him disperse some of Youzhou's troops.  As agreed.  After the incident is completed, he should give Li Xuan one million gu of money or 300,000 shi of grain.  However, after the matter was completed, he kept delaying the payment of the money and food. Li Xuan sent envoys three times, but he did not give them.  It wasn't that he was reluctant to give up money, but when he took the position of Lu Long, he realized that this position was not that easy to get.  Although he used Chen Gongyan's signature trick to get this position, half cheating and half dozen.  But he's just Lee Mo-hoon.  It's not Zhang Gongyan, especially since he is a Uighur.  He has no foundation at all in Youzhou, and there are many military leaders below, all of whom are coveting his position.  Last time Li Xuan robbed six counties and took away hundreds of thousands of young men. Originally speaking, Li Maoxun was not the commander-in-chief of Lu Long at that time, so Li Xuan actually helped him.  But the bad is bad.  Li Xuan's appetite was so great that he destroyed six counties at once.  This made the military leaders use this as an excuse to attack him.  "If he hadn't had 10,000 soldiers and horses in Youzhou, he would probably have driven away Zhang Gongsu just to make wedding clothes for others.  However, if you want to give money and food to Li Xuan again, this will obviously cause public outrage.  Li Maoxun also had to temporarily compromise with those military leaders.  Those military leaders were temporarily appeased.  But now, Li Hao is here again.  "Commander, Liu Kutou is back!" "Isn't he in Huichang?" Li Maoxun still has an impression of his son's subordinates.  "Huichang has fallen into the hands of Li Zhen. Li Zhen asked Liu Kutou to come back with the letter." "Let him come in." Hearing that Li Zhen had captured Huichang, Li Maoxun felt a headache. As soon as Liu Rengong entered  In the hall, he immediately knelt down and bowed to Li Maoxun, "I humble myself to pay homage to the commander-in-chief.  " "Get up, tell me what's going on in Huichang?" Liu Rengong explained the matter in detail. He only said that Li Xuan was powerful and did not get a reply from the commander. Therefore, he did not dare to start a war with Li Xun rashly, so he temporarily withdrew.  Huichang City, in order to preserve its power, waited for the commander's command. Finally, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Li Maoxun to read. After reading the letter, he felt a tightness in his chest and could not breathe.  Looking at his expression, he hurriedly stepped forward to help Li Maoxun feel better after a long time, but his expression was still very bad. Liu Rengong took the opportunity to glance at the letter on the table and saw that there was not much on it, and the letter was written by Li Zhen.  He wrote three things in his own hand. The first one was to ask for the one million yuan owed by Li Maoxun. But now, the one million yuan has become two million yuan and has been turned over.  Double. The second thing is that Li Xuan said that he was going to Yunzhong to quell the rebellion this time, and the logistics and food transportation were inconvenient, so he asked Li Maoxun to prepare 100,000 shi of grain for the Zhendong Army in Youzhou. In addition, Li Xuan also said that it would be temporary.  The four counties of Huichang, Guiyi, Zunxian and Yixian were temporarily borrowed from Youzhou Town, and they were promised to return them after the rebellion was suppressed. "" Could it be that Li Maoxun's face is so ugly? Li Xuan's move can be described as a general's.  Let¡¯s talk about the debt first. It was originally one million, but now it has become two million.  Although Li Maoxun had already taken the leadership position, in order to win over people's hearts after he first came to power, Li Maoxun spent a large amount of money and food to reward Lulong's armies and generals, and the inventory was almost exhausted.  Now Li Maoxun can't afford one million, so where can he get two million? And Li Xuan's proposal to borrow four counties is even more direct.  These four counties happen to be along the Juma River and Yishui River from the coast of Youzhou to the foot of Taihang Mountain.  How can Li Maoxun increase his response to this request made by Li Zhou? If he agrees, what prestige will he have in the future, and how can he command the troops in Youzhou? What's more, when Li Zhou sends troops, he actually asks Li Maoxun to prepare 100,000 shi for him.  Liang Liang completely regarded the commander-in-chief Li Maoxun as his subordinate Li Xuan.  Although Li Xuan is a county prince, he is just a military envoy. Even if Li Maoxun is obviously just a retainer of the Lulong Army, he is still the commander of the town, which is higher than Li Xuan.  Li Xuan, this is a blatant provocation!  ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Li Maoxun plans to respond, will he be tough or compromise? Liu Rengong was also a little stunned for a moment.  What would he do if it were him? Liu Rengong thought wildly, if it were him, he wouldn't be able to be tough in the face of Li Xuan's 30,000 troops.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 373: White Horse and Silver Spear Gao Siji

    (Thanks to Dream Never Completed and Dafeng Baozi for their reward. Thank you.!) On August 20, Li Maoxun summoned the generals of the Lu Long Army to discuss matters.  When all the generals arrived, Li Maoxun directly took out Li Xuan's autographed letter and handed it to the generals for circulation.  Li Maoxun looked very haggard today, without even half of the arrogant aura he had in the past.  After all the generals had circulated, Li Maoxun let out a long sigh.  "Previously, Li Keyong from Shatuo attacked Ningwu's army, but fortunately he was defeated by my son Keju. But just as Feihuzi from Shatuo retreated, Tianlang from Dengzhou landed in Youzhou with 30,000 troops.  Entering an uninhabited country, we, the Lulong generals, did not pay attention to us. Huichang City has been occupied by the Zhendong Army twice in just over a month.  It's like their backyard vegetable garden. They pick whatever they like, pack it up and take it away. Last time, the Youzhou army broke into six of our cities and took away 100,000 people and nearly 10 million in money, food and property.  " "This time, Li Xuan's appetite has become bigger. He asked for two million dollars, one hundred thousand stones of food and grass, and four cities." After Li Maoxun finished speaking, he stood up with a sluggish expression, "I, Li Maoxun, said earlier.  The reason for raising the army was because Zhang Gongsu was cruel. When he asked Li Xuan to send troops, he was thinking about the soldiers and people of Youzhou. However, he did not expect that he would lead the wolf into the house. This is my responsibility. I feel deeply guilty about the current situation and I have no shame.  As the leader of Youzhou, I have specially summoned the generals to come here today. As long as the generals recommend a general with high moral integrity, I will give up the position of the general on the spot. I hope that because I abdicate to make way for a good general, he can be replaced.  Li Xun stopped holding back the past and gave me peace in Youzhou." As he spoke, Li Maoxun actually squeezed out two tears, looking helpless as a hero.  It can be said that the main reason why Li Zhen is aggressively entering Youzhou is because he, Li Maoxun, did not give Li Zhen the money.  The responsibility lies with him.  But he really couldn't come up with the money, and he couldn't even meet the three demands Li Xuan made now.  After much deliberation, my son Li Maoju finally suggested that it would be better to retreat instead of advance.  At this time, the biggest threat is not actually Li Xuan, but the generals within Youzhou.  If these people use Li Xuan's entry into Youzhou as an excuse.  A sudden attack was launched to drive him out of office. At that time, he had no way to deal with internal and external troubles.  Now, take the initiative to take a step back.  Pretend to give up this handsome position.  At this time, let the generals elect a new commander-in-chief. These people have their own evil intentions. At this time, how can anyone be able to stand out from the crowd?  Moreover, if Li Maoxun abdicates.  Li Hao's pressure will fall on the new commander-in-chief. Who is willing to bear this pressure? If everyone is given time, they will definitely be able to compromise and come up with a result.  But if Lee Mao-hoon suddenly abdicates, how can any compromise be reached in a short period of time?  The final result must be nothing.  In this way, those generals can no longer attack him.  When internal worries are removed, only external ones remain.  Things are just as Li Keju predicted, everyone can see it.  After discussing for a long time, no one could convince others to become the new commander-in-chief.  As a result, Li Maoxun is still firmly in charge.  "Since you still allow me to be the leader of the generals, then we will work together to deal with Li Xuan. Li Xuan's Zhendong Army has strong soldiers and well-armed soldiers. It has 30,000 soldiers and horses, but it can defeat a hundred thousand soldiers.  Think about it before. Li Zhen sent 8,000 soldiers to Qingzhou and defeated Wang Jingwu.  As a result, the Zhendong Army killed three thousand Wang Jingwu with a slight loss and captured three thousand. Li Yuan is like a wolf and a tiger. I am afraid that our Youzhou Army cannot defeat Li Yuan." None of the generals said anything and waited for Li Maoxun.  The words behind.  Li Maoxun couldn't help but feel anxious when he saw that the generals had no reaction.  "I've already thought about it, why don't we make a fortune this time to eliminate the disaster. If we all pool together, we should be able to come up with two million yuan and one hundred thousand stones of food and grass. I, Li Maoxun, don't have much money, but I am willing to sell my property.  If you can get 100,000 yuan, you are willing to give it all. Let's all put it together and see how much we can get. I will go to Huichang to see Li Xuan first.  He apologizes." "Why would the commander destroy his own prestige and increase the reputation of others?" Li Maoxun's words finally made all the generals unable to sit still.  Li Quanzhong, the military commander, suddenly stood up and said, "Li Xuan is just a yellow-haired boy. He killed a few pirates and thought he was great after fighting Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou. In my opinion, he is actually nothing more than that.  So. I think the Qingzhou Ya soldiers were indeed powerful at the time, and the Pinglu army was also under the command of Lu Long Jiedushi in the early years when Ziqing was separatist. In these years, Ziqing has not fought.  They have become a bunch of cowards for a long time, how can they compare with our Lulong Army?" Li Quanzhong was from Fanyang and served as Sima in Dizhou in his early years.  Later, he returned to Youzhou and followed Li Keju, Li Maoxun's son. He is also considered a direct descendant of Li Maoxun and is currently the tooth general of Youzhou.  Youzhou is located in the northeast of the Tang Dynasty and has always been close to the HuJingjie, especially in recent years, has been facing the southern invasion of Khitan and Xi people alone.  There are wars all year round, and there are many brave soldiers in the army.  Everyone couldn't help but feel the same hatred towards Li Xuan's aggressiveness.  Especially the helpless look shown by Li Maoxun made them feel even more unhappy.  If Li Maoxun pleads guilty to Li Xuan and surrenders, he will lose not only Li Maoxun's face, but also the face of all Lulong Army officers and men.  As an old and powerful vassal, they also have their own arrogance. How can they accept a 21-year-old son like Li Xuan sitting on their heads and doing whatever they want?  Gao Shunli, the general of Guizhou, also reacted to the case and said: "We, the Lulong Army, have 90,000 soldiers and horses. How can we be afraid of Li Xuan? He only has 30,000 people, and these 30,000 people will not all be combat soldiers. At least 30% of the logistics troops will be heavy troops."  It's a big deal to have 20,000 soldiers. What's more, this battle is on our territory in Youzhou, and we have the home field advantage. If we don't beat him hard, he will.  I don¡¯t know how powerful our Lu Long Army is.¡± Before he finished speaking, a young man in white robe standing behind Gao Shunli stepped out and shouted, ¡°I am willing to be the vanguard. I only need three thousand Qingqi!¡± After the young man in white robe said,  Two more young generals came out and stood next to him and asked for battle: "We are also willing to go together!" Fan Xinglong, the commander of the Shanzhou Mighty Army in the seat, frowned and shouted dissatisfied: "During the military meeting,  How can you allow a few juniors to talk nonsense here without being beaten?" The white-robed young man glanced at Fan Xinglong coldly and said proudly: "On the battlefield, swords and guns have no eyes, and there is no need to talk about seniority.  If Fan Jun is angry, he can go to Li Xuan. If not, why not lead his own troops and become the vanguard?" Fan Xinglong, a veteran general who was half a century old, could not help but blush with anger and pointed at that.  The young general asked: "Which family's baby is this? Why doesn't he understand any rules?" General Gao Shunli of Guizhou stood up and said: "I'm sorry, this is my son Si Ji, he is young and energetic, and he has offended Fan Junjun a lot.  " Li Maoxun sat there, but he was secretly happy. Gao Shunli was his direct subordinate, and Fan Xinglong was an old army leader in Youzhou. When they fought, he watched happily.  Then he smiled and said to Fan Xinglong: "Mr. Fan doesn't know something, but this white-robed young general is very famous in Guizhou. Last time the flying tiger Li Ke used to invade our territory, this son went out with my son to fight.  Countless Shatuo soldiers were picked off with their bright silver spears. Countless Ya'er soldiers were holding bright silver spears and dismounting their silver-maned horses. The Shatuo people who were in the way were frightened by the news. Although they were young, they were already young.  He is a fierce general in Youzhou, so he is nicknamed "White Horse and Silver Spear". The young man is a bit angry, but his skills are still good. " These words are undoubtedly implying that although Fan Xinglong is old, he is still good.  But his ability is not as good as that of the young general Gao Siji.  Fan Xinglong's face turned red with anger, but he really didn't dare to fight against Li Hao as a vanguard.  "However, Fan Xinglong did not dare, but other generals could not bear this provocation.  At this meeting today, the generals from Lizhou can blow up than one, and they are rushing to make pioneers.  It seems that these veterans are timid and incompetent.  At this time, they were aroused and asked to fight.  Li Maoxun couldn't help but feel overjoyed when he saw that his goal had been achieved. Finally, under the pressure of Li Xuan, the generals were willing to send troops.  He decided at that moment to fight back hard against Li Xuan's extortion.  Lu Longjun discussed it and finally decided to mobilize 50,000 troops from Youzhou Town and divide them into five groups to besiege Huichang.  Brothers Gao Shunli and Gao Zhongwu were the military envoys of the former army. Gao Siji, who had a white horse and a silver spear, was the forward envoy. His brother Gao Sixiang and his cousin Gao Mian were his left and right deputies.  Li Maoxun led the middle route army by himself, his son Li Keju led the rear route army, Ya general Li Quanzhong led the left route army, and Liu Yue, the envoy of the Jingsai army, was the military envoy of the right route army.  Five lines of soldiers and horses, each with 10,000 soldiers.  Liu Rengong, one of the ten generals of the Bald Battalion, was incorporated into the Central Route Army and became Li Maoxun's personal guard general.  Although it seems to be downgraded, it is actually promoted.  "However, while Li Maoxun was gathering troops and horses, he did not give up his plan to negotiate peace with Li Xuan.  He didn't want to confront Li Xun unless he had to.  While gathering troops and horses, Li Maoxun called Liu Kutou, the new guard general, over, handed him a letter, and asked him to return to Huichang and give the letter to Li Xuan.  Although he was extremely reluctant, Liu Rengong finally had no choice but to mount his horse and run all the way back to Huichang.  Arriving in Huichang, after leaving for a few days, the place is still peaceful.  Although the Zhendong Army occupied Huichang City, what seemed to surprise some of his people was that they actually made no mistakes.  If it weren't for the loud banner with the word "Li" on top of the city, he would have thought that the Zhendong Army had already left here.  Two hundred steps in front of the city gate, Liu Rengong got off his horse and slowly approached the city gate.  "I am the envoy of Marshal Lu Long. Our Marshal has a reply to give to the Duke of Zhendong!" Liu Rengong said as calmly as possible.  The guard at the door looked at him a few times, checked his military badge and other items, and then let him into the city.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 374: Besieging the City and Calling for Reinforcement

    "What did Li Maoxun's letter say?" Li Zhen couldn't help but feel curious when he saw Li Jing laughing lightly after reading the letter he just sent.  Could it be that Li Maoxun gave in?  But even so, it's not worthy of the Duke's laughter.  "You can see for yourself, this Li Maoxun is really interesting." Li Jing handed the letter to Li Zhen with a slight smile. There was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile had turned into a sneer at this time.  "Li Maoxun Jingran cried out to me in his letter, saying that all the rats in the warehouses in Youzhou were starving to death. He also said that last time we robbed tens of millions of money from Youzhou, and also robbed 100,000 young people from Youzhou.  , which made him very attacked by the soldiers and the people in Youzhou. He also said that he did not want us to return the things that were taken away, so that he could offset the one million yuan. " Li Zhenchi.  After Shi Ye read the letter, he couldn't help but laugh. He pointed at the letter and said, "This Li Maoxun is really interesting. He wants to marry his daughter to you, the county prince. Look at what he wrote, and he even praised him.  His daughter is twenty-eight years old and as beautiful as a flower. He has a good idea. He wants to be the princess's wife.  He said that he would mobilize 50,000 troops to help the county government suppress Shatuo's rebellion. This was a very naked threat. "Li Jing gave in.  Called Li Wei and asked: "What is the current movement of Youzhou's troops and horses?" "The brothers Gao Shunli and Gao Zhongwu, the generals of Guizhou, are the military envoys of the front army. Li Maoxun leads the middle route army, his son Li Keju leads the rear route army, and the tooth general Li Quanzhong  Leading the left route army, Liu Yue, the envoy of the Jingsai Army, is the military envoy of the right route army. There are five troops and horses, each with 10,000 troops. Now Gao Shunli's front army has arrived in Changzhou along the Sangqian River, which is far away from our Gu'an.  , Anci Second City. Li Maoxun has also led the middle route army out of Youzhou City and is currently in Wozhou. Li Keju's rear route army is still in Youzhou City, Li Quanzhong's left route army is in Liangxiang, and Liu Yue's right route army is along the way.  We are heading towards Lu County in Lu County, and our target is Yong Nu in the northeast." Li Wei's Flying Eagle Battalion had already dispersed when they first arrived in Huichang.  Every movement and silence of the Youzhou soldiers was known to the Flying Eagle Battalion.  Li Zhen turned around and made a few gestures on the Youzhou sand table made of sand in the hall, and placed small flags on all the five soldiers and horses of Youzhou.  "Changzhou, where the former route army is located, is less than a hundred miles away from us. The army can reach it in two days." "Split the troops and attack together!" Li Jing smiled. What did Li Maoxun think? There are three Zhendong Army  Thousands of people enter the country, and there is also a county town that is not too big.  Lu Longjun's 50,000 troops are not many, but they have to be divided into five groups. Doesn't this give Li Jing a chance to defeat them one by one?  "This is inducing a crime!" Li Jing sighed.  "According to my judgment, our main forces in this attack should be Gao Shunli's front army and Li Maoxun's middle army. Gao Shunli of the front army is the general of Guizhou and a direct descendant of Li Maoxun. And Li Maoxun leads the Uighur cavalry, except  In addition to the group he recruited at the beginning, he recruited about 10,000 Uighur soldiers and horses during this period. Li Maoxun cried poor. I think he spent all the money he should have given us to recruit soldiers and horses.  I estimate that most of the 10,000 soldiers and horses led by Li Keju are civilians and auxiliary soldiers. These people cannot fight, so they are still in Youzhou City. Their role is to supply food and grass. " said Li Zhen and pointed.  The other two groups of soldiers and horses, "Although Li Quanzhong on the left is also a direct descendant of Li Maoxun, the soldiers he leads are the original soldiers of Zhang Gongsu. These are just soldiers and horses that have just been reorganized. Their combat effectiveness is low, and their loyalty is even more questionable. This battle  , they did not assume the main offensive task, but established a defense line to our southwest to prevent us from advancing westward. Similarly, Liu Yue on the right was the veteran leader of Lulong, and it was difficult for his troops to be truly commanded by Li Maoxun.  If the battle is not going well, they will definitely evacuate immediately. Looking at their attack route, going south along Lushui, they should establish a line of defense to the northeast of us to prevent us from entering Hepingzhou to the north of Youzhou. " "In general.  It seems that Li Maoxun's intention is actually very obvious. They have no real determination to fight with us. In fact, the five-way attack formation has only one real intention, which is to drive us back to the sea and retreat.  Dengzhou, Liaonan." Li Jing nodded, Li Zhen's analysis was very reasonable.  Li Maoxun had just taken the position of Marshal Lu Long, but he was still sitting unsteadily.  At this time, he was naturally unwilling to fight Li Jing.  If one person is not good enough, even if he defeats Li Jing, he will be left behind by other generals who have been coveting his position.  "I think we can directly capture Li Maoxun and fight. If we can defeat Li Maoxun's direct line of the former army, Li Maoxun will have broken an arm. At that time, he will either surrender to us to maintain his strength and deal with other Youzhou troops.  Or, continue to fight with us, but it is very likely that other Youzhou soldiers will be happy to see us help them kill Li Maoxun." Wang Zhong said just now.While listening to Li Jing's analysis, he also expressed his own opinions.  "This is a good idea, but the Gao Shunli brothers are from a family of military generals and are quite difficult to deal with." Li Jing studied the map carefully for a while and chuckled: "I think it's not difficult. This is Gu'an City. We conquered it last time  Once, we can fight again this time." Everyone looked at the map. Gu'an is on a tributary of the Youzhou River. On the right is Anci City and Longshan City, and further to the northeast is Changzhou City.  .  And if you go up the river, one hundred and fifty miles to the northwest, you will reach Youzhou City.  "Do you mean to take Gu'an?" Guo Cheng'an frowned and said, "Now that the enemy troops are gathering, it's not appropriate for us to divide our troops. Moreover, Gu'an is located between the Youzhou Front Army and the Left Route Army. If it doesn't work, it will be defeated.  They surrounded us." Li Jing laughed, "This is actually the simplest but often the most effective move. The front army is currently guarding Changzhou and must be waiting for the other three troops to come.  So that we can semi-surround us and then move us back to the sea. Therefore, to break the opponent's situation, we must first mobilize the enemy and eliminate them in motion. " "We attack Gu'an.  It is necessary to attack the enemy. If they don't save Gu'an, we can attack Gu'an directly along the river towards the empty Youzhou City. Therefore, as long as Li Maoxun and the Youzhou generals are not stupid, they will.  We will definitely come to rescue Gu'an. ""Surround and rescue!" Li Zhen's eyes lit up and he immediately understood Li Jing's intention.  This move is powerful. It first attacks the enemy and saves it, and mobilizes the Youzhou front army stationed in Changzhou City.  When they left the strong city defense and reached the wilderness, Li Zhen believed that with the Zhendong Army's field combat capabilities, they still had a good chance of winning against the 10,000 Youzhou Army.  If the front army can be defeated, then Li Maoxun's center army will be directly exposed in front of Li Jing. At that time, Li Maoxun can be beaten severely.  "Okay, that's a good plan." "Okay, let's discuss it carefully and come up with a plan for the battle of Gu'an that will surely rescue it if we attack it, and encircle and reinforce it." That night, Li Jing left Wang Zhong to guard Huichang City.  What was handed over to him were 8,000 regiment soldiers and two infantry battalions.  Li Jing, with 18,000 troops and horses, drove directly to Gu'an under the cover of night.  Huichang City is only sixty miles away from Gu'an.  The Zhendong Army marched at night. Although the speed slowed down a lot, because of the Zhendong Army's strong maneuverability and carrying a large number of mules and donkeys wearing armors, weapons and food, the soldiers were still moving very fast.  By the dawn of the second day, Li Jing had arrived at the outskirts of Gu'an.  Li Jing asked Wang Pu, Shi Shoucheng and Jiang Ju to lead 10,000 Liaonan troops to bluff, carry more flags and torches, pretend to be 20,000 troops, surrounded Gu'an City on all sides, and pretended to attack the city.  Li Jing, on the other hand, led eight thousand elite troops of the Zhendong Army to the Changdao Ferry north of Gu'an City, and lurked in the reeds on the shore, quietly waiting for Gao Shunli in Changzhou City, dozens of miles away across the river.  The former army came to help.  There are not many soldiers and horses in Gu'an City at this time. If Li Jing wants to make a surprise attack, he can take it directly.  But this was Li Jing's bait, how could he break through it.  Wang Pu led 10,000 Duli Town and Liaonan troops to feign attacks on all sides, with a fierce momentum, but they were never so intense.  In the early morning light, more than a dozen riders in Gu'an City had escaped from the city before the siege, and were galloping towards the north.  Li Jing watched these people riding horses and wading across the river. The water was not deep, and he frowned and thought for a long time.  Then called Lin Wu.  "I give you a task. You lead the brothers to block the river a few miles upstream and build a dam. When I fire off the cannons here, you immediately open the gate and release the water." Lin Wu understood that Li  What Jing meant was that he left excitedly.  Li Jing waited until about dusk when a scout came to report.  The knight rolled his saddle and dismounted. He knelt down on one knee in front of Li Jing with a heavy kick and reported: "Report, report to the Duke, the soldiers and horses in Changzhou City are already coming this way. There are three thousand cavalry in front and seven thousand infantry behind."  "Ten thousand people are here? Isn't there anyone left behind in Changzhou City?" Li Jing asked.  "There seems to be no one left to guard the city of Changzhou. The enemy's front troops are coming in full force." "How far is it?" "We'll be there in half an hour!" "Okay, thank you for your hard work. Go down and have a rest. Go back and get the five swords."  Rewards." "Thank you, Duke!" The detective stepped back excitedly.  Li Jing looked at Huo Shaoyun beside Yao with the same excitement, and all the enemy troops came.  Now, there is a big fish in the net.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 375: Defeat the Gao Family General

    (Chapter 5 is delivered, and today it is nearly 17,000 words. Everyone can see Muzi¡¯s efforts. I hope everyone can support Muzi strongly. Please subscribe, vote for recommendations, and ask for rewards!) The sunset is setting in the west, and the sky is burning.  !  The sunset in the west is reflected in the river, making the river water seem to be on fire.  Li Jing carefully observed the river water. From the watermarks on the riverside, it could be seen that the river water was almost a foot shallower than before.  But if he wasn't too serious and it was dusk, he probably wouldn't notice this.  "It's coming, it's coming!" Li Wei ran to Li Jing excitedly and said in a low voice while suppressing his excitement.  "Pass my order to let these cavalry cross the river first. After half of the infantry behind has crossed the river, immediately attack the infantry crossing the river with sky fire and flying fire." Li Jing was also full of pre-war emotions at this time.  excited.  His hand has been firmly pressed on the jade sword, and his whole body has been neatly donned with almighty rings.  He was lying half-lying behind a small slope. Next to him were two young generals, Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang, who were guarding him with their bodyguard battalion.  If they hadn't stopped her, Li Jing would have even wanted to move further ahead.  The sound of thunderous iron hooves came, and suddenly, large white clouds fell into the eyes.  This piece of white is like a white cloud, moving rapidly.  This is a cavalry, and what is even more rare is that this cavalry is composed entirely of white horses. There is not even a black horse, a red horse, a yellow horse and a pinto.  What I saw was just a patch of white, and the animals were strong and vigorous.  Li Jing remembered something Zhang Hong said last time after Li Maoxun's envoy came to buy weapons and horses. At that time, Li Maoxun's envoy bought a thousand horses.  The one thousand horses were selected from the nearly ten thousand horses owned by Li Jing. As a result, the Uyghurs took away all the white horses among the ten thousand horses.  When Zhang Hong told him about this, he still thought the Huihu people were interesting.  Now seeing these three thousand white war horses, Li Jing immediately knew that most of these war horses were bought from him.  The three thousand knights are all on white horses. Even the knights on the horses are all wearing white tabards and armor. His armor is all painted with a layer of white paint.  The flowing cape is also all white.  Even the helmet tassel is white.  The flags of the three thousand white horse cavalry are all white. The black "high" character on the white flag is the only other color.  The horses are galloping and the knights are galloping.  Li Jing had to admit that this cavalry was very impactful in appearance and momentum.  The cavalry waded through the water and did not find the ambush in the reeds.  Li Jing looked at the cavalry who were gradually retreating and couldn't help but sigh.  Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang beside them were also reminiscing about this cavalry attack.  Especially after the two of them realized that the commanders of the cavalry they just saw were actually three young generals not much older than them.  There was even more of a strange brilliance in his eyes.  The cavalry galloped to Gu'an to help, and nearly half an hour later, the long-awaited large group of infantry finally appeared.  These infantrymen maintained a fighting march and ran extremely fast.  Facing the shallow river in front of them, they just looked at it without making the slightest pause.  This little water.  It was just below the knee, and the military situation was urgent, so there was no need to build another pontoon bridge.  The former army all knew that the military envoy Gao Shunli directly ordered the crossing of the river. However, although there was no need to build a pontoon bridge, the crossing was relatively small, so the seven thousand infantry had to slow down and ford the river slowly.  When crossing the river.  The infantry's originally good formation was somewhat disrupted at this time.  Groups of soldiers crossed the river, and then they reorganized their troops on the other side of the river.  Li Jing kept holding the jade sword tightly. He kept waiting for more soldiers to cross the river.  "General, almost half of the people have crossed the river." Liu Xun reminded Li Jing in a low voice.  Because the dam is built upstream, even if the dike is dug immediately, it will take a while for the flood to rush over.  Li Jing nodded, and the hand holding the sword hilt twitched hard.  Clang!  The sword is unsheathed.  Li Jing pointed forward with his sword forcefully and shouted, "Attack!" In the reed swamp behind the hillside, the engineers from the engineering battalion who had been waiting for orders quickly lifted off the reed camouflage covering the cannon, revealing what was underneath.  Throwing cannons and crossbows one after another.  The cannons and crossbows had already been calibrated in advance, and the target was the river.  A stream of white smoke rose up, and Zhou Laoliu, the tenth general of the engineering battalion, waved his hand fiercely.  Suddenly the reed sounded, and the cannons lined up in a row were fired in unison.  One after another, flying fires and divine fires complement each other in the sky. The orange-red flame tails and clear white smoke change the sky.  The sound broke through the air.  Gao Shunli had already crossed the halfway point and was in the middle of the river. When he hurriedly looked up, he saw that the sky was darkened and black clay pots were flying toward them, smoking and burning.  His faceYi Bai already thought of an extremely bad possibility.  "There is an ambush, get down!" Regarding this extremely weird and powerful weapon, Gao Shunli has also heard that the only way to reduce casualties is to get down and disperse when encountering it. The latest chapter of the tough daddy and the sinister mother of the genius baby.  But even though he shouted at the top of his lungs, the Guizhou soldiers were stunned on the spot.  Many of them were Turks and Uighurs, and they had no idea what the flying objects in the sky were about. They just thought they were ordinary catapults.  One after another, the clay pots fell, and then some made violent noises and flames.  After some exploded, countless broken iron nails and broken porcelain pieces flew everywhere.  And after some burst, countless little bits of flames sputtered out.  Soon they all knew the consequences of these injuries. Those whose bodies were splashed and cut, with blood flowing out, and those who were blind, had their arms and legs broken, even had no ears, and even had their throats and necks cut, and even their intestines and stomachs were cut open.  , were all injured by flying fire clay pots.  Some people were even deafened by the loud noise. They couldn't hear anything and danced around in fear.  What¡¯s even worse is that they were splashed by the explosion of the divine fire jar. Those little bits of fire also burned directly in the river. Not only did it ignite the fire, but everything they touched was ignited.  Those who were on fire lay down in the water, but it had no effect at all.  He could only howl and scream in pain, and finally became motionless.  "Retreat!" Gao Shunli was lucky and was not injured at all.  As soon as he started, he immediately fell into the water. In the end, he even directly blocked a corpse whose throat was slit by a broken iron piece, blocking a few sparks of fear.  I don¡¯t know how many ambushes the enemy had, but Gao Shunli didn¡¯t call to kill them.  They haven¡¯t even seen the other party¡¯s figures yet. They have been killed in great chaos, even if they were killed ashore.  He estimated that the opponent must have a more powerful killing move.  But now it¡¯s too late to escape.  After a brief period of confusion, the Youzhou soldiers who were about to retreat to the other side suddenly saw a rumble coming from top to bottom, as if thousands of troops were coming.  They turned their heads and looked in panic, only to see a white field rushing towards them, which was more impactful than the white horse cavalry in front of them.  It¡¯s water.  A flood, a flood that bursts its banks.  Gao Shunli was so surprised that he was speechless. Looking at the water flow, he immediately understood that the other party must have blocked the river and built a dam upstream, and then waited for their troops to reach half of their strength.  Come and attack with a half crossing.  The other party is so ruthless, and this is not giving them the slightest chance.  The rushing water is like thousands of horses galloping, and the Milky Way falls in the sky.  With an indomitable momentum, the water rushed through this section of the ferry in an instant.  All the Youzhou soldiers who were in the water were instantly involved in the water. Many Youzhou soldiers came from Guizhou, which is the grassland under the Yin Mountain.  Many soldiers who may have never swum in their lives were suddenly swept into the water.  It immediately sank in.  At this time, Li Jing also took the opportunity to beat the drowned dog, and directly ordered a dense storm of arrows and crossbows against the Youzhou soldiers who had already crossed the river bank. After a round of intensive storm of arrows and crossbows, he directly blew the charge horn, and thousands of Zhendong troops jumped out of the reeds.  Kill directly towards the frightened Youzhou soldiers on the shore.  Those soldiers and horses were not in formation, their command was chaotic, morale was low, and people were panicked.  As soon as they were charged by the Zhendong Army, they immediately fell into chaos.  In front is the Zhendong Army, which is killing them like wolves and tigers, and behind is the rushing river.  Those Youzhou soldiers had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth.  Soon they were divided into small groups, and then they were shot to death one by one with spears, knives, bows and arrows.  In less than half an hour, these soldiers had completely collapsed.  The rest simply surrendered.  Although there were still about 3,000 troops on the other side, they could only stand on the other side and watch helplessly as their comrades were slaughtered until they finally collapsed and surrendered.  After the more than 2,000 people on the shore here were killed, only less than 1,000 people surrendered.  The flood that had accumulated in the river had receded again.  As soon as the water receded, Li Jing immediately sent his troops across the river and attacked directly. The soldiers and horses on the bank lost their command and had not retreated in time before. At this time, they could not advance or retreat, so they had to fight the Zhendong Army.  After a short battle, half of them were killed and the rest had to surrender.  While Li Jing ordered the battlefield to be cleaned immediately, he sent people along the river to search for those Youzhou soldiers who were washed down by the river.  Leaving 3,000 people to guard the prisoners and clean the battlefield, Li Jing led the 5,000 Zhendong Army to fight back to Gu'an City.  At this time, Gu'an City was a war at the same time, and it was difficult to solve the latest chapter of absolute power.  Gao Siji, who led three thousand cavalry with white horses and silver spears, did not know that the infantry led by his father and uncle had been eaten. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Gu'an City, he immediately launched an attack on Wang Pu.  Wang Pu and Shi Shoucheng asked Jiang Ju to lead 2,000 troops as a rear formation to prevent the troops in the city from leaving the city to attack.  The two of them rate eight thousandHe turned around and faced Gao Siji.  However, although Wang Pu had 8,000 men and horses, he could not defeat Gao Siji's 3,000 cavalry.  With the large number of troops and horses, and some artillery and carts left by Li Jing, they were able to barely hold on until the formation was not broken.  But if the fight continues, there is a possibility of being defeated at any time.  If he hadn't known that Li Jing was behind him and would come at any time, Wang Pu would have already led his troops to make a strategic move.  The fight continued until it was completely dark, but Li Jing's troops and horses still did not arrive. Wang Pu was already a little desperate. The Zhendong Army and the Liaonan Army had all pressed forward. At this time, there were less than 7,000 soldiers left out of 10,000.  , nearly 30% of them were dead, but the opponent's white horse cavalry had only less than a few hundred casualties.  "Deputy Commander Wang, did Duke Li deliberately arrange this, sit back and watch you and me in danger without any help, and want to borrow a knife to kill someone?" Shi Shoucheng's body was covered in blood, and there was half a broken arrow in his shoulder socket.  But these wounds on his body were nothing. What really frightened him was that Li Jing never arrived.  He is not worried that Li Jing will be defeated by the Youzhou soldiers. What he is really worried about is whether Li Jing will take this opportunity to use the hands of the Youzhou people to get rid of these miscellaneous people.  As soon as this thought occurred, he was tormented with fear and uneasiness.  Wang Pu had already thought of this possibility, but he kept telling himself that it was impossible, Li Jing was not that kind of person.  Duli Town had surrendered to Li Jing a long time ago, and his daughter also became Li Jing's third wife, and she was about to give birth to another child for the Li family. How could Li Jing be against him at this time?  But the soldiers who kept falling forced him to consider this possibility.  Under Gu'an City, they were all composed of Duli Town and Liaonan troops, not even a Zhendong Army.  If Li Jing sat back and watched them fight this fierce cavalry, it would undoubtedly be possible for Li Jing to appear again.  ¡°Am I judging a gentleman¡¯s heart with a villain¡¯s heart, or is things just so cruel?  Just when Wang Pu was wavering, a series of horns suddenly sounded from the north.  ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [¡­"  Gao Siji, who was armed with a white horse and a silver spear, had already turned into a red horse and a red spear. His horse and armor were stained red with blood, and the silver tassel on his bright silver spear had turned into red tassels.  His father's infantry had not arrived for a long time, and he already had a bad feeling in his heart.  But in this battlefield, he found it difficult to retreat.  When the battle reaches this point, it will become a mess. Whoever fails to hold on first may lose the battle.  He has been insisting, hoping to wait until his father, uncle and others arrive with their troops. He has already seen that the soldiers and horses on the opposite side have suffered heavy casualties and can no longer withstand it. If more force is applied, they will collapse.  Just a little bit, just a little bit, he could completely defeat this army and then turn around to find his father.  But even with that little bit, he couldn't defeat the opponent no matter what.  The trumpet sounded, and with the smallest ray of light between heaven and earth, Gao Siji did not usher in his father, but ushered in another army rushing towards him with great momentum.  They were coming from the same way he had come, and he immediately thought of a possibility.  They set up an ambush by the river, first letting go of their own cavalry, and then intercepting their father's large infantry horses.  Now I see that my father, who has seven thousand soldiers and horses, has been defeated by these soldiers and horses.  Li Jing leaped on his horse and raised his spear, already seeing corpses lying all over the battlefield. He waved his long arm and shouted: "Kill!" After hearing Li Jing's attack order, he had already seen those who were rushing left and right on the battlefield.  Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang, the young generals in white robes, both clamped their horses under their backs, one waved, the other raised his spear, and rode straight towards the three brothers with white horses and silver spears on the battlefield!  !  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 376: Recruiting Generals and Seizing the City

    (Thanks to Fenfeng, wer2100, wunairenshen, 324 Bridges, Zuixiaodao, Demon Hunting Cavalry, Dong Yunshu, and cavalry for your monthly support and rewards. Thank you!) Iron Spear Wang Yanzhang leapt on his horse and rushed into the formation.  , with divine light in his eyes, full of majesty.  Go straight to the white horse and silver gun Gao Si from a distance and then go, shouting: "Don't leave that pretty boy, stay with me for a while!" Liu Xun also rode forward, holding a long spear and riding straight towards him.  . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When White Horse and Silver Spear saw most of the enemy troops coming from the direction he came from before, and they looked like they were after a big battle, he knew in his heart that his father was at fault.  Shocked in his heart, the Guizhou White Horse Cavalry was even more panicked at this time.  Previously, it was all due to his momentum that he was undefeated against ten thousand people.  But now the men and horses were exhausted. After fighting for a long time, the water and rice had not been taken in, and the horses were also poorly equipped.  At this time, the arrival of the Zhendong Army made everyone feel a chill in their hearts. They were already panicking and complaining in their hearts.  Knowing that it was difficult to hold on at this time, Gao Siji led his troops to fight a bloody road. Unexpectedly, he saw two riders charging towards the enemy formation in the distance, and one of them, a dark young man, actually called him by name.  The challenge.  He couldn't help but feel angry, "How dare you bully each other like this!" Seeing that the morale of the army was low, Gao Si was angry and prepared to take down these two generals who looked like they were only fifteen or sixteen years old, but were wearing school captain armor.  To boost morale and break out of the siege.  He immediately shot down a Liaonan cavalryman next to him.  He shouted loudly: "This is the successor of Gao Si, the white horse and silver spear of Guizhou. The one who comes here must not be so arrogant!" Before he could finish his words, he already charged forward with the white horse under his crotch.  Iron gun Wang Yanzhang shouted to Liu Xun next to him: "Brother Liu, let me deal with this pretty boy!" After saying that, he actually took off another gun and fired one in each hand, holding both guns straight.  Take Gao Siji.  General generals mostly use spears, while others rarely use spears.  Even when using a gun, it is mostly done in a light and agile way.  Zha Tiao and other roads.  But Wang Yanzhang is an anomaly. Not only does he use iron guns, he also has a unique skill, which is the ability to fight with two guns.  The two iron guns were in his hands, but they were dancing like two iron whips.  Wang Yanzhang, the iron spear, faced Gao Siji, the white horse and silver spear, and the two fought each other to kill each other.  Although Gao Siji was only twenty years old, the Gao family was a wealthy family in Guizhou.  He has been a border general for generations and is known as the general of the Gao family in Guizhou.  Gao Siji has practiced martial arts and military formation tactics since he was a child, and he has been outstanding since he was a child.  Li Maoxun raised an army to attack Youzhou, and Gao Siji led the Gao family's servants to accompany his father on the expedition, and fought a good battle for the first time.  Li Ke then used his troops to attack the Ningwu Army in Guizhou, and Gao Siji performed extremely well in that battle.  Officially obtained the title of White Horse Yinhua.  "Wang Yanzhang's formation was just his first formation, but he was not afraid of his opponent at all.  Li Jing won the favor and respect of Li Jing, who not only recruited him, a refugee who was about to starve to death, as a soldier, but also promoted him to the rank of personal guard general.  Wang Yanzhang's desire to achieve military success on the battlefield was not only a favor to Li Jing, but also a proof to his subordinates who had never been convinced by him.  Just now, he had already seen the bravery of this white-robed general.  At this time, he was determined to establish his power.  "Two young generals and three spears, when they meet their opponents in chess, they will encounter talented generals, and they will be inextricably killed."  On the other side, after Liu Xun gave up the chance to face Gao Siji to Wang Yanzhang, Tishang directly faced Gao Siji's two brothers, Gao Sixiang and Gao Mian.  Although these two are not as famous as Gao Siji.  But it's not much different in terms of bravery.  Liu Xun directly picked two of them, and danced like a dragon out of the sea with his exquisite skills, and like a silver snake dancing wildly.  Li Jing watched the battle under the commander's flag. After a long battle, Li Jing was a little surprised when he saw that the two most powerful young generals under his command were fighting inextricably.  Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang can be said to be famous generals of the Five Dynasties, especially Wang Yanzhang's innate bravery.  His martial prowess is still superior to that of Liu Xun, and he is also smart.  He couldn't ride a horse when he was first recruited, but now he can charge on horseback.  "Who is fighting with Wang Tiejian?" Li Jing looked around the generals and asked.  Li Wei of the Flying Eagle Battalion replied: "This man must be the son of Gao Shunli, the general of Guizhou in Youzhou Town. Gao Siji, the vanguard of the former army this time. He has extraordinary martial arts skills. Not long ago, he followed Gao Shunli to repel Li Keyong's attack on the Ningwu Army.  , nicknamed White Horse and Silver Spear. The other two should be his brothers, Gao Sixiang, and the other is Gao Mian, the son of his uncle Gao Zhongwu. " Li Jing couldn't help but feel the words "White Horse and Silver Spear".  Surprised.  Gao Siji, a white horse and a silver gun, was once evaluated by some people in later generations as the first gun of the Five Generations.  Not only was he extremely skilled in martial arts, but what impressed him even more was that Gao Siji's family was a general of the Gao family. Perhaps the generals of the Gao family are not very famous now.  But the Gao family lasted throughout the five generations, and there were generals from generation to generation.  Especially when Gao Siji's great-grandson was Gao Qiong, the founding general of the Northern Song Dynasty.  Seven members of the Gao family were crowned kings in five generations, and more than thirty generals were appointed in seven generations. There was also a queen who was known as the "female of Yao and Shun" in history.  Throughout the Northern Song Dynasty, the Gao family reached its peak, and the generals of the Gao family were as famous as the generals of the Yang family and the generals of the Zhe family.  &nbsp;At this time, Li Jing couldn't help but want to conquer the Gao family, and he even liked the bravery of the three Gao brothers.  They were immediately ordered to be surrounded and no arrows were allowed to be fired.  Wang Yanzhang and Liu Xun faced off against the three brothers of the Gao family, and the fight was inextricable.  Gao Siji's Gao family's marksmanship is extremely powerful, and the shadows of his guns are numerous, like plum blossoms blooming.  But Wang Yanzhang's iron spear was so powerful and heavy that every stroke was like a hammer.  After more than 100 rounds of fighting, Gao Siji's horse was exhausted and he gradually became weak. Wang Yanzhang's two iron spears were as heavy as weight, as if they were holding two wooden sticks in his hands, but when they hit the bright silver spear, Gao Siji was stunned.  The tiger's mouth was numb from the shock again and again.  Finally, he got off the white horse and couldn't hold it up. He knelt on his front hooves and fell down. Gao Siji quickly took off his saddle and rolled off the horse to avoid being crushed by the horse.  Wang Yanzhang came after him on horseback. He felt that his riding skills were not good enough, so he jumped off his horse and fought on foot.  The two fought for dozens more rounds, and by this time Li Jing's soldiers and horses had surrounded most of the white horse cavalry.  The remaining ones wanted to flee, but the Zhendong Army¡¯s cavalry and horses had sufficient physical strength. They didn¡¯t run far before they were all surrounded.  At this time, Lin Wu, who was responsible for cleaning the battlefield by the river, arrived and brought a surprise to Li Jing.  Brothers Gao Shunli and Gao Zhongwu were both washed downstream by the river and failed to escape. They were captured and sent to the latest chapter of King of the Sea.  Li Jing was overjoyed and quickly pulled the two of them to the front of the formation, ordered Wang Yanzhang and others to stop fighting and asked Gao Si's stepbrother and his cavalry to surrender.  Gao Si's stepbrothers and others were already trapped in a tight siege and expected to be unable to escape. Unexpectedly, they saw their father and uncle being captured and taken prisoner. Finally, they had no choice but to put down their weapons and surrender.  Seeing that the Gao family generals and the white horse cavalry had surrendered, Li Jing personally untied brothers Gao Shunli and Gao Zhongwu, and pulled Gao Siji to his side to look at them carefully.  As expected, he is worthy of being called a white horse and a silver spear. He is a handsome young man with a handsome face.  After the Gao family generals surrendered, Gu'an City surrendered without a fight, with less than a thousand people.  Li Jing easily captured Gu'an.  The five generals of the Gao family, the two brothers Gao Shunli and Li Jing were all given the rank of military envoys, while the three brothers Gao Siji, like Wang Yanzhang, were given the rank of ten generals of the camp.  The front army brought by the Gao family originally numbered 10,000 people, including 7,000 infantry and 3,000 horse troops.  However, at this time, more than 4,000 infantrymen were killed and seriously wounded, and more than 2,000 surrendered and were captured.  There were 3,000 cavalrymen. Because they surrendered in the end, they suffered little loss. They were just tired and tired. There were still nearly 2,000 men left.  Li Jing did not directly disperse the more than 4,000 surrendered troops. Instead, he reorganized the 2,000 troops from the two officer guard battalions of the Zhendong Army, plus the 6,000 remaining troops and horses of the Liaonan soldiers who were severely injured after being beaten.  After temporarily extracting the wounded, they reorganized into two compartments of ten battalions with 10,000 horses, 4,000 cavalry, and 6,000 infantry.  After the Guizhou soldiers, Liaonan soldiers, and Zhendong army were all disrupted and reorganized, a large number of officers and non-commissioned officers in the military camps took up middle-level military positions.  In the two compartments, Wang Pu and Gao Shunli from Duli Town each served as soldiers and horse envoys, and they separated the two compartments and organized them into the left front army and the right front army respectively.  Li Jing¡¯s reorganization order was issued. The Liaonan soldiers are no longer as independent as they used to be. Not to mention separate compartments, there are no separate battalion heads.  Now from gang to team, from camp to camp, all three troops are integrated together.  Although the Liaonan soldiers accounted for nearly half a man, the Zhendong army held a large number of middle-level positions among them, and with the return of the Guizhou soldiers, the situation of the Liaonan soldiers was not as good as before.  But now that the Liaonan soldiers were recovering from the disaster, although Shi Shoucheng and other generals knew that Li Jing was taking the opportunity to reorganize, they had nothing to do.  The frontline reorganization was completed that night. Although it was a little rushed, Li Jing didn't care too much.  The Zhendong Army had 10,000 troops, but only 2,000 troops were taken out and reorganized.  He still has eight thousand elites who remain pure, so he doesn't have to worry about combat effectiveness.  After resting for a night, Li Jing did not stay in Gu'an, but prepared to take advantage of the unprepared Youzhou troops to continue to expand the results.  "Invite General Wang Zhong from Huichang to send three thousand troops to guard Gu'an. In addition, the two thousand wounded soldiers this time will also stay in Gu'an." After reorganizing that night, Li Jing immediately proposed to continue the attack.  proposal.  "Right now, we have captured the former army from Youzhou's five-pronged army, and this news will not reach Li Maoxun's ears for a while. Changzhou, where the former army was stationed, is now an empty city, and I plan to wave my troops immediately.  The troops captured Changzhou and then attacked Li Maoxun's headquarters. As long as he can beat Li Maoxun, this battle will be over. "The battle in Youzhou needs to be fought, but Li Jing is not prepared to fight a protracted battle, but to fight quickly.  Finish.  To end this battle, the most critical person is Li Maoxun.  Li Zhen and others had no meaning to Li Jing's plan, so they discussed the final details that night.  The next day, before dawn, we made food at the fourth watch and set off at the fifth watch.  After the Zhendong Army left two thousand wounded, due to the reorganization of the surrendered troops, although the Liaonan Army had only half of its troops set out at this time, the final number of troops sent still reached 20,000.?Comparable to the number of people leaving Huichang.  Twenty thousand troops followed the route taken by the Gao family's former army and headed towards Changzhou.  Arriving at the foot of Changzhou City in the afternoon of the next day, Gao Shunli volunteered to go to the city.  Li Jing asked him to take the newly formed Zuo Qianjun to put on their original clothes and go to call the city.  When the Changzhou guards on the city saw Gao Shunli's return, they did not become suspicious and immediately opened the city gate.  The left front army rushed in and quickly captured the city gate. Then, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, before the people in the city knew what was going on, they had wiped out the only few guards in the city. Successfully  Captured the city of Changzhou.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 378 Li Maoxun died of anger, Zhendong Army sent troops to Youzhou

    (Thanks to ZJ, The Dream is Not Completed, Zhou Shang, Prince 1, and others for their rewards and monthly votes. Thank you all, please subscribe!) It is late at night, but Li Maoxun is not sleepy at all.  Under the candlelight, he frowned and sighed.  He sent Liu Rengong to deliver a letter to Li Jing. The letter had already made great concessions. As long as Li Jing was willing to take a step back, he was even willing to marry his daughter to Li Jing as a concubine.  Moreover, he did not object to Li Jing's proposal to temporarily borrow the four cities.  If he had to, he was really unwilling to start a war with Li Jing as his enemy.  It¡¯s just that his concession was obviously seen as cowardice by Li Jing.  The damn guy refused the offer without hesitation, without even considering the threat implied in his letter.  Do we have to take action?  But he really didn't have much confidence. Although the Lulong Army had 90,000 troops, it was in the hands of various military leaders. The only ones he could really command were his initial 10,000 troops and the 10,000 troops he recruited later.  It was precisely because of the 20,000 troops that he could barely secure his current position.  But against Li Jing, this number of troops was obviously not enough.  Although veteran military leaders such as Fan Xinglong and Liu Yue also sent troops this time, how reliable are these people?  While he was sighing, Liu Rengong asked to see him outside.  "Come in!" "Report to the commander, something bad happened. Gao Shunli's front army was defeated and surrendered, and Changzhou has been lost. Li Jing is leading 20,000 troops to attack Wozhou City. The vanguard has arrived at Binhai City, only a few meters away from us.  More than thirty miles." Liu Rengong reported with a panic look on his face.  This news was so shocking that Li Maoxun couldn¡¯t believe it at all.  "How is this possible? The Gao family and his son are not stupid people. How could ten thousand people be defeated in the blink of an eye?" Li Maoxun asked with his eyes widened and his voice trembling.  Liu Rengong reported the news he heard, "It was reported that Li Jing pretended to attack Gu'an City, but instead ambushed his elite soldiers and horses on the south bank of the north river of Gu'an City, and built embankments upstream to store water. After the cavalry of the front army passed, half of the infantry behind him waded through the water.  After crossing the river, they suddenly attacked and dug a dike to release the water, which flooded the front army. Gao Shunli was defeated and captured, and the cavalry was surrounded and surrendered. After Gao Shunli surrendered, he took the initiative to attack Changzhou.  City." Li Maoxun was angry, anxious, frightened and frightened. He was so angry that his blood rushed to his heart and he fainted to the ground.  Binhai City is located between Changzhou and Wozhou City.  Although the city is not big, there are three thousand soldiers and horses stationed at this time.  If you want to attack Wozhou, you must first attack this city.  Li Jing asked Gao Shunli if he had any good strategies to break the city.  Gao Shunli said: "Gao Pang, the guard of Binhai City, is a descendant of my Gao family. In terms of seniority, he is my younger brother. I am grateful to the Duke for his great kindness. I have no repayment, but I am willing to go in person to persuade him to surrender and let him open the city."  Come back." Li Jing was naturally very happy after hearing this, and immediately asked Zhang Hong to prepare a generous gift and letter for Gao Shunli.  Gao Shunli and a few followers knocked at the gate to ask for an audience with Gao Chong.  After entering the city, he took out the gift Li Jing gave him, which was a thousand taels of gold.  He also took out Li Jing's autographed letter, in which Li Jing specially appointed Gao Chong as the deputy commander of the right front army and the military commander.  He also agreed that as long as Gao Chong leads his army to surrender.  Each of the three thousand subordinates in the city was rewarded ten pieces of gold.  Gao Shunli said to Gao Chong: "In the current situation, Li Jing is like a fierce dragon crossing the sea. How can Li Maoxun be his opponent? Even if Li Maoxun can survive the current level, how can he restrain the Lulong armies after this battle?"  Will it be fine by then? Why don't you take advantage of the current opportunity and think more about it? "Li Jing is really as good as what my brother said, right?"  "No!" Gao Shunli shook his head, "Then Li Jing's career has only been short-lived. Although his subordinates are elite and strong, they are also a mixture of different groups. There are pirates who were recruited in the early years, as well as old troops who attacked and annexed their superiors, and even even  The forces in southern Liaoning are also under his control. In my opinion, Li Jing treats the generals and troops fairly well. Besides, our Gao family was born in Guizhou. If Li Maoxun hadn't been under the banner of Chen Gongyan last time,  If he deceives us into sending troops, how can we follow him? Now, switching to Li Jing is not a betrayal, but Li Maoxun deceived us first. "The Gao family was not Li Maoxun's subordinates in Guizhou. Li Maoxun was the Qing Dynasty.  Gao Shunli was the envoy of the Yi army, while Gao Shunli was the envoy of the Ningwu army.  Chen Gongyan, the envoy of the surrender army, was very popular in Youzhou and had been kind to the Gao family. Therefore, when Li Maoxun recruited them to send troops under the banner of Chen Gongyan, they sent troops without any hesitation.  It was not until after they invaded Youzhou that they discovered that they had been tricked by Li Maoxun.  But by that time the deal was done, and the fait accompli was acknowledged.  Gao Chong was finally persuaded by Gao Shunli. Living in the separatist vassal town of Youzhou, he was used to seeing the king's flag changing at the top of the city, and it was not a big deal.  Whoever is stronger will be surrendered. This is the law of survival under the law of the jungle.  Li Jing led his troops into Binhai City and did not break his promise. He immediately rewarded Gao Chong's three thousand subordinates.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jing took out all the money and grain stored in Gu'an, Changzhou and Binhai City as rewards to reward the three armies.  After that, Li Jing transferred another 2,000 troops from the left wing of the Zhendong Army and mixed them with Gao Chong's 3,000 troops to form a new wing. The new wing was temporarily named the second left wing, with Gao Chong as the soldiers and horses.  make.  And transferred the Eastern Army officer as deputy.  Li Maoxun was angry and anxious after losing Binhai City, but he did not dare to go out of the city to fight.  He just sent flying cavalry to urge the other left and right armies, so that Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue's left and right armies would rush to Wozhou to meet up.  At the same time, he secretly informed his son Li Keju and asked him to stick to Youzhou and not leave the city.  On the other hand, Li Maoxun once again sent Liu Rengong as an envoy to ask for an audience with Li Jing, hoping that the two families would cease fighting.  He also offered to raise two million guan and one hundred thousand shi of grain for the Zhendong Army, and was willing to temporarily lend the four cities leading to Datong from the Zhendong Army to Li Jing.  Moreover, he sent his daughter directly to Li Jing's army.  But Li Jing was unmoved. Although he had eaten the former army, he had not really hurt Li Maoxun.  If we let him go now, there is no guarantee that after Li Jing enters Datong, he will not have other ideas.  Li Jing immediately accepted the advance payment of 200,000 yuan raised by Li Maoxun, but did not reply to Liu Rengong.  That night, Li Jing directly divided his troops into three groups, and besieged Wozhou City with the newly reorganized Left Front Army, Right Front Army and Left Wing's 15,000 troops. The other 8,000 Zhendong Army was divided into two groups and defended Wozhou City on both sides.  Set up an ambush and be ready to deal with the troops on the left and right of Youzhou at any time.  Fifteen thousand men and horses surrounded Li Maoxun's 10,000 men in Wozhou City and attacked from all sides.  However, Li Maoxun in the city did not move out. On the third day of the attack, Li Quanzhong, the left army's left army, arrived with his troops and horses.  As soon as Li Quanzhong arrived, he immediately besieged Binhai City.  At this time, Qin Ju led 3,000 Liaonan troops from Huichang to defend Binhai City.  As soon as Li Quanzhong arrived, he immediately stormed the city.  Jiang Ju held on for less than half a day when Li Quanzhong attacked the city several times. Although he desperately drove Li Quanzhong's troops off the city, the united soldiers suffered heavy casualties.  Jiang Ju asked Li Jing for help, but Li Jing stood still.  Li Quanzhong raised fire and fought at night, and the fierce attack continued until midnight.  The south gate of Binhai City was finally breached, and Li Quanzhong led his army into the city.  At this time, Li Jing got the news and pondered for a moment and said to Li Zhen: "Li Quanzhong came twice as many times as he did and traveled day and night. He was already exhausted. Today he attacked the city and fought fiercely for a day. The left army has not eaten yet. Now the left army has broken through.  At the south gate of Binhai City, we must be less vigilant at this time of excitement. We should attack at this time, just in time to defeat the tired left army." Li Zhen also nodded: "At this time, the left army is the most tired.  "This is the time to take action." Immediately, Li Jing led five thousand Chinese troops and five cavalry battalions: Controlling Crane, Feiqi, Ranger, Feiying, and Yinan to attack.  The army suddenly rushed to Binhai City.  At this time, most of the 10,000 Youzhou soldiers on the left had already entered the city through the breached south gate, and some were still outside the city.  The five thousand cavalrymen of the Zhendong Army arrived, and their momentum suddenly surged, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and the strong wind sweeping across the plain.  In the blink of an eye, the left army outside the city had been broken through and defeated.  One battalion head was left behind to continue mopping up these defeated troops.  Li Jing led the crowd directly into Binhai City. In the city, Jiang Juzheng was leading his troops to resist desperately. When he was about to die, suddenly there were bursts of fire behind him and the sound of killing was loud.  Li Jing had already led his cavalry into the city, slashing left and right, and Li Quanzhong was caught off guard.  The soldiers and horses under his command were scattered in the streets and alleys of the city, unable to stop the small team of Zhendong Army cavalry from charging.  The Zhendong Army was defeated. Li Quanzhong saw that the opportunity was not good and immediately fell out of the city.  Li Jing led his troops in pursuit for a while and beheaded more than three thousand people before retreating.  After this defeat, Li Quanzhong's left army retreated more than a hundred miles to Xuanzhou City, and then slowly gathered the defeated troops.  The final count showed that the left route army had 10,000 troops and only 5,000 troops had returned to Xuanzhou City, which was actually less than half.  Among them, 3,000 were beheaded by the Zhendong Army, more than a thousand were captured, and thousands of defeated soldiers directly became deserters.  Li Quanzhong missed Li Maoxun and took his two sons Li Kuangwei and Li Kuangchou to prepare to go to Wozhou to rescue the latest chapter of the reborn peerless genius.  However, although Li Quanzhong of the left route army was the main general, in fact, the soldiers and horses of this route were composed of soldiers and horses from various departments in the Yi Ding states.  The soldiers and horses that were originally pulled together with great difficulty now suffered such a big loss.  At the moment, no one was willing to accompany Li Quanzhong on his way north. Li Quanzhong had no choice but to stay in Xuanzhou City.  The right route army led by Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong had already left Lu County and was halfway there, only dozens of miles away from Wo Prefecture.  After hearing that Li Quanzhong's troops were ambushed and defeated, and retreated hundreds of miles, he immediately returned the same route without hesitation, and retreated to Lu County without moving.  Li Jing withdrew his troops and returned to Binhai City. Jiang Ju led 3,000 united troops. At this time, there were only more than 1,000 troops left, and most of them were lost.  Li Jing took off the golden lacquered mountain script armor and gave it to Jiang Ju. He also gave him a hundred taels of gold and a fine horse. He said that he was not refusing to save him in the face of death, but was just waiting for a chance to kill him.  Jiang Ju originally had a lot of resentment in his heart, but now seeing Li Jing acting like thisGreat rewards and gentle explanations.  Although it was determined that Li Jing had the intention of deliberately consuming Liaonan soldiers, he had no other choice and had to accept it in the end.  Immediately, Li Jing ordered a heavy reward to be given to the soldiers of the Liaonan United Army who fought for the rest of their lives. Each of them was rewarded with fifty guan. And for the soldiers who died in the battle, each of the soldiers of the United Army was rewarded with 80 guan. Liaonan, who was originally not in good spirits, was  Bing was immediately pleasantly surprised, and the resentment he felt toward Li Jing disappeared.  Li Jing was about to arrange a banquet to reward the soldiers when he suddenly came to the horse to report that after the army had laid siege to Wozhou for three days last night, it was suspended for a night's rest.  As a result, in the middle of the night, the Wozhou soldiers who had been holding back their troops suddenly opened the four doors and rushed out from the four doors.  Attacking the army camp directly, each compartment hurriedly fought.  As a result, after fighting for a while, it was discovered that there were not many soldiers and horses rushing out, and many of the soldiers behind were even ordinary people.  It was then that the generals discovered that Wozhou's troops were just trying to attack the east and attack the west.  They made a great noise, but in fact they took the opportunity to break out from the north gate and escape to Youzhou.  Wang Zhong and General Lin Wu pursued for a while, and encountered a group of troops fighting to the death. After annihilating the troops, they were unable to catch up.  "Li Xunmao actually ran away without fighting?" Li Jing couldn't help being very surprised when he heard this.  Na Tanma replied: "After generals Wang and Lin entered Wozhou City, they interrogated some captured Youzhou soldiers. According to one of Li Maoxun's tooth soldiers, Li Maoxun seemed to have been there when we captured Changzhou.  When the Youzhou front army was destroyed, he had already fainted once. Then Gao Pang of Binhai City surrendered, and he fainted again. After the Duke defeated the left army Li Quanzhong, Li Maoxun vomited three liters of blood and suffered a stroke.  He was in a coma. When he woke up, he was already dying. It was said that Li Maoxun was told to retreat before his death. When the Central Route Army retreated from Wozhou City, Li Maoxun was already dead. "Is this true or false?"  Zhen asked hurriedly.  I think that in the battle between Li Jing and Duli Town, he pretended to be dead and turned defeat into victory.  You have to be careful not to let Li Maoxun do this again.  Tan Ma replied: "The two generals Lin and Wang mean that Li Maoxun is really dead." "Hahaha!" Li Jing couldn't help laughing. This Li Maoxun was so bold in seeking the position of commander, and now he is officially  It seems that Marshal Lu Long has not even sat down yet, and he is so angry like this?  He couldn't help but feel funny. This thing was a bit too surprising.  "My lord, what should we do now?" Guo Chengan asked.  Li Maoxun is dead. The former army surrendered in defeat. The left army was also defeated and retreated hundreds of miles. Even now, they dare not take the lead again.  The right army was so frightened that they were hundreds of miles away and did not dare to take a step forward.  As for the rear army, Li Keju is still huddled in Youzhou City.  Li Jing slowly walked around in circles with his hands behind his back. Facing Youzhou, Li Jing could only do this one step now.  Youzhou's strength is still there, but it has not been gathered together for a while, and they have not really contributed.  If Li Jing just taught Li Maoxun a lesson, I guess the generals in Youzhou would be happy to see the result.  But if Li Jing wants to plot to seize Youzhou, he is afraid that all Youzhou soldiers and generals will be touched, and then there will be no such reconciliation.  But now, it¡¯s not time to stop yet.  Li Maoxun is dead, but the debt still exists.  The debts of the father and the sons must be repaid, as a matter of course.  "When the troops are sent to Youzhou City, we will also pay homage to Li Maoxun. By the way, we will ask Li Keju to settle all the debts he owes us." Li Jing sneered.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 379: Kneel down

    (Thanks to Yuexi Lanren and yezzhiqiu for their support, and special thanks to Yuexi Lanren for his 10,000-coin reward. The engine oil is great! I am a little uncomfortable today, so there are only three updates. However, although there are three updates, it is still  There are 12,000 words, which is equivalent to four chapters, but I am too lazy to split it up, so I will post it together. Please give me your monthly votes!) It is a dark and humid dark prison.  The cell is completely underground, cold, damp and dark, very dark.  Although there were a few pine oil torches stuck on the wall of the corridor on one side, and the dim and swaying orange light shone in through the mottled railings, most of the cell was still shrouded in darkness.  The dungeon is very humid. This is normal in a northern city like Youzhou City.  What Liu Rengong hates the most is the omnipresent rats.  As with any dark place, there are even more rats in a dark cell.  ¡°However, Liu Rengong complained about the dampness and darkness, but he did not complain about the rats.  On the contrary, he was delighted with the presence of rats in the dungeon.  As a once-famous gold-touching captain in the North, Liu Kutou had robbed many tombs, so he was no stranger to and fearful of the dark and humid environment underground.  What made him most uncomfortable in prison was loneliness and hunger.  When he was brought here, he was suffering from a fever.  When Wo Prefecture broke out, he served as Li Maoxun's personal guard general. After Li Maoxun's death, he was naturally left behind by other Chinese generals to become the unlucky man behind the scenes.  However, Liu Rengong did not die so easily. The thousand men and horses at the rear fought to the last man, successfully covering the Chinese army's breakout.  He killed several pursuing enemy soldiers, but was also stabbed twice in the thigh and waist.  He can¡¯t forget that damn spear now. It¡¯s neither an iron spear nor an ordinary spear, but a damn three-edged spear.  The three-foot-long sharp edge was bladed on three sides. The iron armor on his body had no effect at all in front of the sharp spear, and was directly broken.  Then he punched a hole in his body, and blood spurted out.  He desperately stabbed one to death with a knife, and finally hugged another and bit the other's throat, but he also lost too much blood.  Since his leg was injured and he couldn't escape, he finally put on the armor shirt of the man he bit to death.  When daybreak came, logistics troops from the Zhendong Army came to clean up the battlefield.  They bandaged him to stop the bleeding and stopped his injuries.  In the wounded barracks, he also had several delicious meals of meat porridge for sick patients, especially the canned whale meat, which was really delicious.  Those Zhendong troops can actually still have canned fruits such as peaches, pears, bayberries and so on during this August.  There is food and drink.  There was also medicine, and after a few days, he was finally able to reluctantly dismount.  At this time, the main force of the Zhendong Army had already sent troops to Youzhou City, leaving only some wounded soldiers and united soldiers in Wozhou City.  One day during the day, he took the opportunity to sneak out of the city, and then stole a plow horse from a wealthy family on the way.  Escaped all the way back to Youzhou City.  At that time, soldiers and horses of the Zhendong Army were already scattered outside Youzhou City, with companies camped for more than ten miles and flags fluttering.  "However, the city gate cannot be entered, but he has a way to enter the city.  Finally he jumped into the moat and then sneaked into the city in a sewer ditch under a corner.  But as soon as he entered the city, he was arrested.  He revealed his identity and asked to see the young master Li Keju.  But Li Keju didn't see it at all.  Instead, he was thrown into the dungeon.  After thinking about it, he thought it was because of the Zhendong Army uniform he was wearing.  He didn't change it at that time because he was afraid of encountering soldiers from the Zhendong Army on the road.  It didn¡¯t work out, but in the end it became the reason for suspicion.  Thinking about it, the soldiers and horses at the rear of the palace had been wiped out long ago, but he suddenly appeared when the Zhendong Army was besieging the city, wearing a Zhendong Army uniform.  He is someone who has sneaked into the city again, so no one will doubt him.  He wanted to explain, but no one wanted to hear it.  Because his injury was not healed, he rode fast all the way.  He slept in the open and went into smelly ditches, causing repeated wounds.  The injury looked like it was getting better, but it suddenly relapsed.  He had been suffering from a fever since he was imprisoned. In this dark prison, no one gave him sick meals, no meat porridge, no canned fruits, not to mention canned beef and canned whale meat.  Moreover, no one came to change his dressing, and there was not even water to clean the wound, let alone alcohol that smelled good and tasted good.  "But Liu Kutou's life is very hard. There is nothing in the prison, but there are rats.  These rats were everywhere. Liu Rengong used the skills he had practiced for many years to catch the unscrupulous rats while he was having a fever, and directly killed them, stripped them of their skin, drank their blood, and ate their flesh.  Any rats that dared to break into his cell would eventually be eaten by Liu Rengong.  After eating dozens of rats, he finally miraculously recovered.  He once thought that he was going to die. He remembered that he had thought, I will die alone in this dark underground prison, no one knows, and I will be accompanied by a bunch of rat furs.  But now, he feels that he is stronger than when he escaped from Vaud.  all over body?Full of a wild strength, stronger than ever.  There are no windows on the thick earthen wall of the dark cell, and there is no daylight.  Staying in this dungeon, he could only tell the difference between day and night according to the changing of guards.  But the two guards didn't talk to him, so he was lonely and bored and had to give them a name based on their appearance. The one with the long face was called Horse Face, and the one who was short and strong was called him.  , he nicknamed him Niutou.  Bull head, horse face, he often called the two of them in his mind.  Based on the two meals a day of unknown ingredients and the torches on the wall in the corridor of the cell, he secretly guessed the date.  In the dark, Liu Rengong was not afraid of moisture or mice, but he became lonely and lonely, and he longed to hear sounds.  Every time guards came to his cell, whether to deliver food, make rounds, or change the toilet, he made an effort to speak to them.  Every time he asked, there was no answer, but he remained undeterred and only hoped that one day they would be able to answer him a few words.  "How is the war going?" He asked, "Is Marshal Li taking over the throne in Youzhou now? How is he doing now?" In addition to these, he sometimes also asked other questions, "Have other units of the Lulong Army come to assist Youzhou?" "Suppression"  Did the Eastern Army retreat? "Did the Zhendong Army attack the city today?" But no matter what he asked, there was no result. They never answered his question.  However, among the two, Ma had a better attitude towards him and would occasionally look at him. As for the bull head, he simply regarded him as a cow or a horse.  The torch on the wall was replaced with another one, and Ma Mian took over Niu Tou's shift.  A new day has passed, Liu Rengong sighed in his heart.  Then Ma Mian brought him dinner.  The dinner was very rich, so rich that Liu Rengong was extremely surprised.  "A bowl of rice piled high, there were even two steamed cakes, a stack of dried radish strips, a pile of salted fish, and a bowl of mutton soup, with pieces of mutton still visible in it. In addition to  In addition, there is a small jar of wine." "Is this a farewell meal?" Liu Rengong asked bitterly.  He was locked up here these days, and although no one cared about him, he was still full of hope. He thought that the more this happened, the more hope he had of getting out alive.  But now when he saw this sumptuous prison meal, he immediately remembered a tradition in the prison.  For those condemned prisoners who are about to be executed, they will be given a last sumptuous meal of wine and meat, so that they will be a well-fed ghost when they die.  Ma Mian rarely spoke up today and nodded to him.  "The superior has spoken, and I will behead you yesterday afternoon." Liu Rengong was slightly absent-minded, but then he chuckled, finally laughed, and then laughed wildly.  "I worked hard for the Li family. I didn't expect that the result would be like this." He burst into tears with laughter, and the smile was very vicissitudes in the end.  Ma Mian was a little surprised and said: "I heard that you are a spy of the Zhendong Army?" "Fuck the spy, I Liu Rengong is the general of the general's bodyguard. This time the general dies, I will lead a thousand people  Brother Wei fought hard until he was the last one standing. I was shot twice and killed three enemies. If it hadn't been for Fu Da Ming's fate, he would have followed the commander all the way back to Youzhou, but he was unexpectedly taken for granted.  Spy, ridiculous, irritating, deplorable! " "Are you Liu Kutou?" Ma Mian seemed to have heard the name Liu Rengong and exclaimed.  "It turns out that you are the general of the boss's bodyguard, no wonder." Listen to this horse face.  It seemed that there was something hidden in this, so he quickly asked: "What's going on." As he said, he poured a glass of wine for Ma Mian. Ma Mian seemed to be a little emotional and didn't refuse.  He picked up the turbid wine and drank it all in one gulp, and sighed and said: "I was originally under the command of the commander-in-chief of Guizhou. In this battle, I originally followed the commander-in-chief as the fifth line of troops. Later, the commander-in-chief received the order to stay in Youzhou.  After Li Jing defeated the front army and then the left army, and besieged the commander in Wozhou, many people in Youzhou City began to stir up trouble and almost ousted the commander.  . Many of our soldiers who came from Guizhou were taken away from the army and assigned to other places, like me, who was assigned to be the guard of this dungeon."  Liu Rengong originally thought that Li Keju refused to see him, but now he saw that Li Keju might not even know that he was alive.  He was a little stunned and his mind was confused.  "Then what's the situation now?" The horse face sighed, "What else could happen? If the news of the Marshal's death hadn't come back later, and Li Jing followed him and led his troops to the city, the Marshal would have been killed by them long ago.  However, when they saw Li Jing coming to kill them, many of them fled with their families and soldiers, leaving Youzhou City and Li Jing to deal with.  He took over Youzhou, but there were less than 5,000 soldiers and horses. These days, he temporarily summoned young men and recruited about 50,000 young men to defend the city.Jing still has no confidence.  " "Why doesn't the commander call you back?  " "It has been summoned. I will not come again tomorrow.  " Liu Rengong secretly sighed, maybe you will never come again. He has seen the strength of Li Jing's Zhendong Army. Now the generals in Youzhou City have fled, and only Li Keju's men are left.  With the few soldiers and horses, there is no hope at all. "Youzhou City is four feet high and 23 miles in circumference. It is the largest fortress in the north of the Tang Dynasty. Even if Li Jing wants to attack, it will be difficult to capture it.  .  Maybe the young marshal can drive away Li Jing.  " The horse smiled, knowing that this was impossible. The larger the city, the harder it was to defend it. It would be fine if there were more soldiers, but now there are only so many soldiers in the city, and it is necessary to defend a city with a circumference of 23  The big city here is obviously stretched and has flaws everywhere. "However, there is no chance. The young marshal is sending people to seek peace with Li Jing. Maybe Li Jing can finally withdraw.  " Liu Rengong's eyes lit up. He asked for peace. Yes, this is the only chance. However, if he didn't come up with the blood book, I guess Li Jing wouldn't agree casually. Didn't the commander-in-chief also ask Li Jing several times in Wozhou?  Send him to ask for peace terms, but in the end Li Jing ignored him and kept calling. The next morning, Liu Rengong opened his eyes, straightened his clothes, and was about to die.  The one who came in turned out to be Ma Mian, who said he might never come again today. He had changed his outfit today, wearing a familiar set of red Lulong military armor, with an iron helmet on his head and a horizontal sword on his waist.  His face was also very clean, and his beard was specially trimmed. When he saw Liu Rengong, he immediately smiled and said: "Liu Kutou, you don't have to die, come with me, the commander wants to see you."  " When he heard that the marshal wanted to see him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately realized that this marshal was no longer the marshal. It was the new marshal Li Keju. "Liu Kutou, you're not dead yet, that's good.  "Li Keju was still the same Li Keju, even a little haggard, but his whole person seemed to have a little more momentum and majesty. Finally, Liu Rengong thought, maybe it was the crown uniform he was wearing. It had something to do with the handsome seat he was sitting on. "Are you still there?  Okay, can I still have this commander go into battle to kill the enemy?  " "Although I spent some time in the dark cell, I am better than before.  " "Are you still missing something?  " "How are my family members and children?  "Liu Rengong never asked about his family members in prison. Li Keju smiled and looked at Liu Rengong, an old subordinate, and said, "Don't worry, they are all fine.  At first, I thought you had been killed along with the rear troops, so I announced your death to your wife and children. Unexpectedly, you came back alive.  "There was a pause. Li Keju stared at Liu Rengong and said: "I heard that you have been to Li Jing's envoy on behalf of my father several times. Now, I hope you can attend Li Jing's military camp on my behalf.  "Liu Rengong nodded and did not refuse. "No problem, the commander-in-chief will drive forward and I will not give up even if I die."  But, handsome.  Li Jing is not a good person, and ordinary conditions may not satisfy him.  Especially now that he still has such an advantage.  " "These commanders all understand what Li Jing wants.  We give him whatever he wants.  Li Keju didn't hesitate at all, "My father cared too much about Youzhou back then and protected Youzhou as his own home."  But my father had forgotten that not only our Li family is here in Youzhou, but there are also countless other families, large and small, watching from behind.  Therefore, in my eyes, save yourself first and then talk about Youzhou.  If I can't even protect myself, and I can't even protect my soldiers from Guizhou, how can I protect Youzhou?  " Liu Rengong was shocked. He didn't expect that Li Keju would have such an idea. But if he thought about it carefully, it was indeed the case. For example, this time, Li Maoxun fought against Li Jing. On the one hand, it was for himself, and on the other hand, it was not to protect Youzhou, but for other reasons  The military leaders would not think so. When Li Jing besieged Li Maoxun, they did not do anything, and even sat on the sidelines and did nothing to save Li Keju. He was even ignored and almost lost his life in mid-September.  After Liu Rengong came out of the prison, he resumed his position again. This time, he was still a general, but his capital had three thousand troops, one thousand of whom were newly expanded guards.  The remaining two thousand Uighur tribesmen were also recruited by Khitan, Xi and other barbarians. Later, Liu Rengong went out of the city to see Li Jing. After arriving at the Zhendong military camp, Liu Rengong presented his invitation to Li Keju.  Jing was convinced, and because Lu Longjun once wanted to replace him, he now not only sued for peace, but also wanted to use Li Jing's power to secure the position of commander-in-chief of Lu Longjun. "Gong Zhendong, this time.  Liu came here on behalf of my young marshal with great sincerity.  " "Say your conditions!  "Li Jing said."Liu proposed on behalf of our commander-in-chief that Lu Longjun offer two million guan to the Duke as a reward for the Zhendong Army brothers. In addition, one hundred thousand stones of grain and grass were provided to the army. The proposal of borrowing four cities previously proposed by the Duke also  Totally agree. And, in order to show our respect for the Duke, we will also marry the Marshal¡¯s sister to the Duke." Li Zhen chuckled on the side: "Li Maoxun had mentioned this condition before he died. This is also called sincerity.  " Liu Rengong did not panic and continued: "Of course, this is only part of the condition.  In addition, our commander-in-chief is willing to respect the county prince as his uncle from now on. From now on, I, the Lulong Army, will follow the lead of the Zhendong Army and follow suit.  From now on, every year, 10% of the taxes collected by Youzhou Town will be handed over to the Zhendong Army.  " After this follow-up condition was proposed, Li Jing and Li Zhen couldn't help but look at each other, slightly surprised. This is no better than the previous terms of compensation. This is tantamount to Li Maoxun surrendering to Li Jing. From now on, Youzhou Town will be  Li Jing's vassalage was only a temporary matter, but it still had a great attraction for Li Jing. Although he was tempted, Li Jing was not willing to agree immediately, so after thinking for a moment, he said:  "If Li Keju is really sincere, I will consider it.  However, first send two million guan of money and five hundred thousand shi of food to the outside of the city, and then talk about anything else.  Moreover, I have to enter Youzhou City to discuss the following matters. If Li Keju is willing to open the city gate to welcome our Zhendong Army into Youzhou City, everything will be easy to discuss. Otherwise, there will be nothing to talk about.  At worst, our Zhendong Army will take it for ourselves.  "Liu Rengong's expression changed several times in an instant. He didn't expect that things would go so wrong and that Li Jing would be so cruel. Not only did he increase the amount of money and food a lot, he even asked to open the city to welcome the Zhendong Army into the city. He wanted to refuse on the spot.  , but thinking of Li Keju's previous words, he finally endured it, forced a smile and said: "Such an important decision must be left to my commander-in-chief. I will go back to the city and ask the commander-in-chief for instructions.  " "No!  "Li Jing picked up the tea cup and gently picked up the tea leaves in the cup with the cup lid! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation  .Mobile phone users please go to m.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 379 Zhendong Army Soldiers Enter Youzhou City

    (Thanks to Lin Shuangyi, Sunny Sky Fire Phoenix, Book Friends 110228095052234, Kong Luise, wunairenshen, 38849751, Huanxiang Wushuang, and other book friends for their strong support. Thank you for your monthly votes and rewards. Thank you! Please reward! Watch  By the way, give me a thumbs up! Li Keju was in Youzhou City. He had previously sent more than a dozen rescue letters to various ministries in Youzhou Town, but until now, no one had come.  He wanted to sit back and watch him be destroyed by Li Xuan, so he had no reason to hesitate. He immediately summoned the old troops brought from Guizhou to discuss matters with the Uighur, Khitan, Xi and other Hu generals, and asked Liu Rengong to take Li Xuan.  Li Ke held up a golden crown to tie his hair, a jade belt around his waist, and held a long sword in his hand. He glanced at the generals with a cold look and said slowly: "My father is dedicated to saving the people of Youzhou and fighting against Li Xuan. Unexpectedly, Youzhou is here."  However, the various ministries in the state had their own evil plans and watched as their commander-in-chief's troops were defeated by Li Zhou, which made his commander-in-chief die of anger. Previously, he had taken advantage of his commander-in-chief's dispatch of troops to plot to seize Youzhou.  The ministries in Youzhou refuse to come to help. They are unjust and don't blame me, Li Keju. For this plan, we can no longer stop Li Xuan.  If we retreat, then the tribes who have been waiting for the command will tear us to pieces. " Basically all the generals under my command are from Guizhou, and the same is true for Li Keju at this time.  I quite agree. Li Maoxun was not in the right position at the beginning. How could those military leaders be loyal to Li? But they were all on the same boat as Li Keju. If Li Keju was finished, they would not end well. "  We will do whatever the commander-in-chief says." Li Quanzhong was the first to stand up and express his position. As a general in Guizhou, Li Quanzhong was originally slightly less qualified than brother Gao Shunli, but now Gao Shunli has been defeated and surrendered to Li Xuan. Some Guizhou soldiers  The state generals also died in the previous battles. As a result, Li Quanzhong and Liu Rengong, who were originally Li Keju's old generals, now became Li Keju's core generals, especially the left army led by Li Quanzhong this time.  He was defeated by Li Xuan, but although he was defeated, he did not surrender like Gao Shunli. After receiving Li Keju's rescue letter, he finally mobilized 5,000 soldiers and horses from Xuanzhou, and together with his sons Li Kuangwei and Li Kuangchou, they led their troops to rush out.  After returning to Youzhou City, Li Quanzhong and his son were now the top generals under Li Keju. Others also expressed their support for Li Keju.  After expressing his support, although he was imprisoned for a period of time, he was a blessing in disguise. As a general with three thousand Li Keju's troops to dominate the capital, Liu Rengong was now Li Keju's absolute confidant.  "Li Xuan is unstoppable. The generals in Youzhou have their own evil intentions. If we continue to think of ways to protect ourselves, there will be no place for us in Youzhou. In the current situation, I intend to temporarily compromise with Li Xuan and admit defeat."  Surrender and get through this.  "Although Li Keju is as brave as Li Maoxun, he is more resourceful than Li Maoxun. Li Maoxun failed to see the situation clearly, which is why he was defeated in the end. He will never make the same mistake as his father. Regarding the current situation. Li Keju  It is very clear that now that his father is dead, everyone in Youzhou is staring at his position as the Lulong Army's successor. If Li Yun was not here, they would have killed him.  , not the enemy who killed his father, but the talisman. Only by relying on Li Hao can he secure this position. Although it will definitely cost him a lot, he has no choice but to let him give up the position of commander-in-chief of Lu Longjun.  But it was hard for their father and son to get the position of commander-in-chief, so how could they just give up? "Commander, is it too risky for Li Xuan to propose to lead troops into Youzhou City? If he turns his back and refuses to recognize anyone,  What should we do if we directly seize Youzhou City?" Li Quanzhong asked worriedly. Li Keju also had this worry, but there was no discount on the conditions Li Xuan offered. His father originally thought that Li Xuan was young and could be bullied, which is why he ended up in this situation now.  At this point. He raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Li Hao is quite trustworthy.  and.  Although the Zhendong Army is strong, it is not strong enough to swallow Lulong Town in one go.  Don't look at the various ministries in Youzhou who are just sitting back and watching Li Xuan's siege. It was because Li Xun had previously said that he would attack us this time just to collect the debt owed to my father, so the other ministries would just sit back and watch.  But if Li Xuan really intends to seize Youzhou, it will infringe on the interests of all Youzhou soldiers, and they will definitely unite by then.  Li Xuan did not dare to take this risk.  " "The commander-in-chief is right. As long as we are willing to rely on Li Hao now, this is the best result for Li Hao.  If he is too greedy, he will get nothing.  I have dealt with Li Xuan many times, and he is a smart man.  " The group finally agreed and agreed to all Li Xuan's requests, including the Zhendong Army's entry into the city. Li Keju first forcibly borrowed two million yuan from the wealthy households in Youzhou City, and five  One hundred thousand kilograms of rice, although the public resentment boiled over, butLi Keju couldn't care about this anymore.  Anyway, many of these people are followed by generals from various ministries in Youzhou.  These people wanted him dead, and there was no need for him to save face for them.  After collecting the money and food, the younger sister Li Xuan sent before was his younger sister. This time, he simply sent his biological sister along with the younger sister.  Liu Rengong took the conscripted civilian men and transported the money, silk, cloth, food and other items to the Zhendong military camp, and presented Li Keju's letter of surrender to Li Xuan.  Zhang Hong happily went to receive the money and goods. Li Hong accepted the form and letter and sent Liu Rengong back.  "Why did Li Keju agree so readily? Is there any fraud involved?" Wang Zhong pinched his chin and frowned.  Li Zhen smiled and said, "I don't think this is a fraud. Now that Li Keju is trapped in a lonely city, how many soldiers and horses does he still have? Even if he wants to set up an ambush in the city, can he ambush our army? Moreover, Guan  What's healthy is that Lu Junjun is currently in chaos. Li Maoxun first killed Youzhou general Chen Gongyan, and then drove away Zhang Gongsu, and then he took the position of commander through fraud. Now he died after less than two months.  Although my son claimed to be a queen, Li Maoxun's original troops and generals from the Gao family in Guizhou returned to us with half of Li Maoxun's troops, and the remaining half were greatly reduced. Now Li Keju's life is not easy, because of internal worries.  The foreign invasion is worse than his original situation. He can continue to sit in this position if he joins us. Otherwise, he may not be able to sit still for two months. " "In this case, why don't we simply destroy Li Keju and occupy it ourselves.  To Youzhou City?" Qin Zongshou sat below and shouted with a loud voice.  "Wrong, wrong, wrong!" As soon as Qin Zongshou's words came out, everyone present had smiles on their faces.  The guardian of Qin Zong is tall and powerful, and it is impossible to say that he will step down immediately, but when it comes to these attempts, he is naturally lacking.  Li Hao also smiled and said, "Half of our Zhendong Army's territory is in Dengzhou, Ziqing Town, and half is in Liaonan, Liaodong. They are already separated by a sea. And this Youzhou is separated by another sea.  Although the Zhendong Army is strong, it is not strong enough to be able to expand like this. What's more, Youzhou is a big town with many states and many troops. If we hadn't previously stated that we would only attack Li Maoxun.  If you don't want to be the first, how can it be so smooth? Even if Li Maoxun took Youzhou so easily, it was because he was also a general in Youzhou Town. If we wanted to take Youzhou by force, they had internal conflicts.  The situation is completely different. Li Xuan still wanted to take Youzhou, but after careful consideration, he realized that it was not the right time. Firstly, it was because the Zhendong Army was operating smoothly. Secondly, it was because of the smooth operation of the Zhendong Army.  The various ministries were not willing to obey Li Maoju's orders. Various factors led to the current outcome. However, the information Li Xuan received so far showed that the entire Lulong Army was already regrouping. Although they had no intention of coming immediately, if  Regardless of what Li Ke thinks about Youzhou, it is estimated that these people will eventually unite to deal with him. On the other hand, if Li Keju is really willing to surrender, whether it is true or false, Li Ke will be very happy to do so.  If Youzhou infiltrates its own forces, or in other words, by supporting Li Keju, Youzhou will not be able to restore peace in a short time, and they will continue to compete for this position. On September 23, Youzhou City Gate.  At the opening of the day, Li Keju led the Youzhou generals and the noble families in the city out of the city to welcome Li Xuan's army into the city. Li Xuan directly marched the entire army into Youzhou City. When entering the city, the entire army was specially dressed in clean and tidy uniforms.  His robes and armor were also polished, and his weapons were shining brightly. At the gate of the city, Li Keju knelt down and bowed to Li Xuan, calling him uncle in front of the people of Youzhou City and the soldiers, and accepted Li Keju as his nephew.  When Li Ke was lifted up by Li Ke, the battle between Li Ke and his son Li Maoxun ended. However, although Li Ke was accepted as his nephew, Li Ke did not accept his two sisters, but asked them to follow him in the army.  Two of Li Zhou's clan nephews married two people respectively. One of them was Li Zhou's uncle and the grandson of Li Chun, who was a military official in the Zhendong Army. According to his generation, he was Li Zhou's nephew.  Marrying Li Keju's sister was of the same generation, and the marriage between the two families, which was full of collusion of interests from the beginning, entered a temporary honeymoon period. Li Keju recognized Li Xuan as his uncle, and betrayed You.  In order to protect the interests of the state, they were willing to become Li Xuan's vassal. This made the Youzhou military leaders who were waiting to see Li Xuan destroy Li Keju momentarily stunned. No one expected such a result.  Li Keju, who had a grudge against Li Xuan for killing his father, suddenly recognized the thief as his father! Only then did they realize that they had fallen into a troublesome situation in the blink of an eye. After the two Lis joined forces, they suddenly didn't know what to do.  How to act? If you want to send troops to deal with Li Keju and compete for the command, you will undoubtedly have to face Li Xuan and the Zhendong Army.  At this time, whoever steps forward first may be jointly suppressed by Li Xuan and Li Keju, and then benefit others.  &nbsp; All the generals in Youzhou had this idea, and they were all watching, waiting for other birds to take the lead. Unfortunately, this time, no one like Li Maoxun jumped out on his own.  Therefore, after Li Zhen entered Youzhou City, all parties in Youzhou stood still and showed no reaction.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 380: Beat if disobedient

    (Please subscribe, vote monthly, give rewards, like, recommend and vote, dear!) Youzhou, also known as Jicheng, from the Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty, all the governors of Youzhou used Ji as their place of governance.  In the 18th year of Kaiyuan (730) of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the three counties of Yuyang, Yutian, and Sanhe in the east of Youzhou were divided and Jizhou was established. In later generations, the name Ji was gradually used to refer specifically to the Ji County area in today's Jin, and the original Youzhou Jicheng  Most of them are called Youzhou City, and generally no longer specifically called Ji.  Old Youzhou City is a majestic fortress. The size of Youzhou City is nine miles from north to south and seven miles from east to west. There are ten gates for ambiguous games.  It has a circumference of thirty-two miles, which is about 23 miles today (each Tang mile is about today's miles). It is a rectangular city that is slightly longer from north to south and slightly narrower from east to west.  It was changed to Zhuojun in the Sui Dynasty, and was renamed Youzhou during the Wude period of the Tang Dynasty. It was the rear base for the northern expedition to Goguryeo.  During the Tianbao period, An Lushan proclaimed himself emperor here. After the Anshi Rebellion subsided, he was restored to Youzhou and returned to Lulong Jiedushi for control.  For more than a hundred years since then, this place has been firmly in control of more than a dozen states and has always been the headquarters of one of the three powerful vassals in the north.  As a major military town and commercial center in the north, Youzhou City¡¯s status and role became even more prominent in the Tang Dynasty.  Whenever the country is strong, Youzhou City must be used as a strategic base to expand territory; when the country is weak, it becomes an important place for military defense; when the country is stable, it becomes a trade center in the north, promoting the exchange between the Han people and the north.  Economic and cultural exchanges among nomadic peoples.  When the Zhendong Army entered Youzhou City, Li Jing sat astride a horse. Li Keju was one horse head behind, following closely beside Li Jing.  While introducing Youzhou City to Li Jing with a smile on his face, he seemed to be a hospitable host.  Li Jing also had a warm spring breeze on his face, but in fact it was just a fake smile without any emotion in it.  He knew very well that no matter how close he and Li Keju were on the surface, it was only for profit. In fact, maybe this kid hated himself in his heart. After all, his father also died at the hands of Li Jing.  Li Jing also suddenly discovered this when he accepted Li Keju as his nephew.  It turned out that he had known Li Keju for a long time.  This guy went to Liaonan last time as Li Maoxun's envoy and negotiated a deal with him.  At that time, this kid never said that he was Li Maoxun's son. This fact made Li Jing even more wary of this guy.  This is a guy who is both tolerant and sharp-sighted.  If Li Maoxun is a wild wolf, this Li Keju is a poisonous snake.  "Youzhou has been an important town in the north since ancient times. Nowadays, Youzhou City is not only strong, but also has developed commerce and trade. There are more than 30 industries in the city alone. There are many types of industries, and the industry division of labor is very fine. There are rice shops and white rice shops.  , rice shop, rice shop, butcher shop, meat shop, oil shop, five-ripe shop, fruit shop, pepper and bamboo shoots shop, charcoal shop, pig iron shop, grinding shop, cloth shop, silk shop, small silk shop, colorful silk shop,  Mianhang, Futou Store, New Goods Store, Grocery Store, Boot Store, etc. In addition to silk products produced in Youzhou, there are also products from other places on the market, including hoes, shovels, plows, hammers, knives, hooks, etc.  All kinds of metal tools and living utensils." At this point, Li Keju smiled and said to Li Jing: "The best-selling products here are the products from Dengzhou.  The business must be booming, there is a price but no market. "The planning of Youzhou City is very good, with squares and markets.  "Fang" is also called Li, generally called "Lifang", which is the basic zoning unit in the city in the Tang Dynasty.  The square of Youzhou City is a cross street.  It is divided into four major areas, and each area is divided into 4 small areas by crosses, that is, there are 16 small areas in each square.  The layout of the square is in the shape of a field, with square walls on all sides, and one door on each side. There is an alley between the two opposite doors, forming a cross shape.  Many of the names of the squares in Youzhou City also have their origins, Jibin Square.  Lulongfang, Sushenfang, Huayanfang, Liaoxifang, Tongmafang, Jibeifang, Yandufang, Jundufang, Zhaoshengli, Quyrenli, Dongtong Wanli, Quanlifang, Shihe  , Zunhua Lane, Pingshuofang, Kaitai Tongwanfang, Xianzhongfang, Yongpingfang, Qilifang, Tongsifang, Jiningli, Beiluofang, Tangyinfang.  Waiting for all the houses, some of them, such as Jibinfang and Sushenfang, are inhabited by some Hu people.  Jibinfang is inhabited by the soldiers of the Jibin Kingdom in the Western Regions who accompanied Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty in the Liao Dynasty, while Sushenfang is inhabited by the Heishui Mohe tribe.  "My nephew also wants to imitate what my uncle did in Dengzhou, and also wants to increase business transactions. However, the output of Lulong Town is very little. In the future, I want to buy more goods from Dengzhou to sell. I wonder if my uncle will agree.  "This is a good thing. Commodity circulation and trade are a win-win situation. It allows our Dengzhou workshops to increase their order output. Likewise, the goods are sold in Youzhou.  It not only enriches the lives of the people in Youzhou, but also promotes trade. Through transportation and sales, Youzhou can also collect a lot of tax revenue." Li Keju did not mention this proposal, and Li Jing would also ask him to open it.  of trade routes.  As a big town, Youzhou has more than a dozen states and is very close to Dengzhou. It is the best place to sell goods.  However, in the past, Youzhou Town had many checkpoints and imposed heavy taxes on many foreign goods, so very few products from Dengzhou were sold to Youzhou Town.  This time, ?Of course, Jing must settle this matter and turn Youzhou into a major sales town for Dengzhou products.  For the time being, the troops and horses could not capture Youzhou, so they took down the business in Youzhou first.  That night, Li Keju had another exciting banquet and rewarded the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army with wine and meat.  Li Keju's two sisters also tied the knot with Li Jing's two nephews that night.  It was lively until midnight.  Early the next morning, Li Keju asked Li Jing to discuss matters.  In Lulongshuai Mansion, Li Jing and the generals came with two battalions of guards to seek immortality.  As soon as they arrived, Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang immediately led the guard battalion to take over the guards at the commander's mansion and nearby areas.  Li Zhen, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and other civil and military officials from the Zhendong Army entered the commander's hall first, where Li Keju and others had been waiting for a long time.  "The Duke of Zhendong is here!" Zhao Jiang shouted loudly.  There was a sudden sound of horse hooves outside the festival hall, and then a golden sweat-blooded horse rushed in with its iron hooves beating.  There was a burst of exclamation in the hall. The festival hall was such an important place that they were not even allowed to bring weapons when discussing matters. Now someone was riding into the hall. You can imagine their surprise.  The sweat-blooded horse, which is more than five feet tall, is one foot taller than an ordinary war horse, nearly a person tall.  On the back of the shiny BMW, Li Jing was wearing a gold-plated armor, and her cloak was also a shiny gold-woven cloak.  The sword on his waist was also replaced by a golden sheathed sword with a golden wolf head and handle, which was as dazzling as he wanted.  Li Jing rode the BMW to the top of the festival hall. The horse shook its head and sneezed. Li Keju, who was sitting there, flashed a trace of anger on his face, but then suppressed it.  He stood up with a forced smile on his face and said: "Uncle, he looks so good today. He is really like a unicorn and a horse like a dragon." The sweaty BMW who had just been praised a few words refused to give face and directly screamed in front of the full hall of civil and military officials.  He pooped a bunch of horse shit in the hall.  A stench blew past, and Li Maju's smile froze on his face.  Li Jing got off his horse and sat directly on Li Keju's original seat.  Li Keju was stunned for a moment, and finally said nothing. He waved for someone to clean up the pile of horse shit, and then with a calm look on his face, someone moved a chair and sat under Li Jing's left head.  Today, Li Keju invited Li Jing to come. In fact, it is very simple. He just wants to return to him the cities in Huichang, Gu'an, Binhai, Changzhou, and Wozhou that Li Jing currently occupies.  As for Li Jing's current stay in Youzhou City, he did not mention it.  "No problem." Li Jing said straightforwardly, "But there are still many wounded members of our army in those cities, and it is temporarily inconvenient to move. Let them stay there for the time being. Anyway, a few more people will have no impact. It will not affect  As for the city defense, let them help you defend it first. "This is a roundabout refusal. These cities are the retreat for Li Jing to attack Youzhou. Of course, Li Jing has to keep people.  guard.  If it were left to Li Keju, Li Jing wouldn't have to worry about what tricks he dared to play, but Li Jing never liked giving the right of choice to the other party.  Li Keju hit a nail, and his chest rose and fell a little fast, but he quickly suppressed it.  Then he asked: "My uncle is now taking over the imperial court's command of the east camp. Now the Shatuo people are defeating the imperial troops one after another. I wonder when my uncle is going to enter Datong?" Li Jing and the Zhendong Army entered Youzhou City. Although  It is said that military discipline is good, and Qiu has done nothing wrong, but it will be difficult to live with an extra emperor above his head.  He wished Li Jing could leave as soon as possible, the faster the better.  "The soldiers still have to rest for some time." Li Jing replied simply, which made Li Keju's heart twitch again.  Li Jing glanced at Li Keju meaningfully and chuckled: "Why, my nephew is already confident that he can deal with those people who covet your handsome position by himself? I heard that Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong have joined forces.  Many Lulong Army generals have assembled more than 30,000 soldiers and horses on the Yanzhou, Guishun, and Xianzhou lines in the northeast of Youzhou. They seem to be ready to make a move. " Li Keju had known the news for a long time, but he thought he had recognized it now.  Li Jing is his uncle, and with this relationship, Liu Yue and the others should not dare to attack him even if they disobey his orders.  Li Jing shook his head: "My nephew's thinking is too simple. Some people remember the beating but not the pain. If you don't teach them a lesson, they won't know how powerful it is. Now that you have worshiped me as your uncle, we two  The family is married together. These people are coming for you, so they don't give me Li Jing's face. Don't worry, I will help you settle this matter." "Uncle wants to send troops to deal with Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong?" Li Keju said.  Full of excitement.  Liu Yue and the others are now gathering troops, obviously hoping to grab the leadership position.  If Li Jing is willing to take action, then there is nothing to worry about.  But why was Li Jing so kind-hearted all of a sudden?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users?Come to read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 381: Shoot the first bird

    (The third update has been delivered, and there will be updates later, so stay tuned! Please give me a monthly ticket. Today I found out that there are fifteen people in the monthly ticket category. Can everyone give me some more motivation to see if I can rush forward a little bit more.) Li Jing Of course  He is not a person who shows random kindness. He makes decisions after careful consideration and careful and repeated discussions with his generals and counselors.  When the Zhendong Army first defeated General Gao Jiajia, then Li Quanzhong of the Left Route Army, and then surrounded Li Maoxun in Wo Prefecture.  Liu Yue, a veteran of the Lulong Army, and Fan Xinglong's right army retreated hundreds of miles without fighting, all the way back to Lu County.  Later, Li Jing went all the way north and reached the gate of Youzhou City. Liu Yue and others not only received Li Keju's letter asking for help but refused to save him, but continued to retreat north.  After retreating to Xianzhou east of Lushui, Liu Yue and others were not idle.  While they were watching what was going on in Youzhou, they were intensively contacting various departments of the Lu Army and gathering troops.  Liu Yue had a good idea and asked Li Jing to attack Youzhou, a famous city in Hebei.  Li Jing and Li Keju killed each other. Li Jing had an elite army, but he came from afar to attack. Li Keju had a weak army, but he occupied the powerful fortress of Youzhou.  The two sides are fighting fiercely, and the result will definitely be a lose-lose situation for both sides.  Whether Li Jing finally captured Youzhou or Li Jing retreated halfway, they were the legendary point guard they were looking forward to seeing. Read the full text.  If Li Jing defeated Li Keju and captured Youzhou City, there would definitely be heavy casualties.  The Zhendong Army crossed the sea and went deep into Youzhou.  At that time, they only needed to unite the armies and block Li Jing's retreat, and then they could close the door and beat the dogs. No matter how strong Li Jing's Zhendong Army was, what would happen if it fell into a tight siege in the hinterland of Youzhou?  Even if it is a strong dragon at that time, if it is stranded on the shallows, it will not be as good as a small fish or shrimp.  At that time, Li Jing was taken care of, and Youzhou was returned to their control.  "Either Li Jing and Li Keju failed to capture them in a battle, or they retreated directly, which would naturally be better.  After Li Jing left, they would join forces and go to Youzhou City to find out the little Uighur liar and kill him.  Youzhou still belongs to them.  Everything went smoothly, but the various departments of the Lu Long Army were somewhat dissatisfied with Li Maoxun stealing the position of commander-in-chief.  Now that the liar is dead, the position of commander-in-chief will naturally be won by the strong.  After Li Maoxun won the command, he promoted a large number of Guizhou generals, which made many military leaders dissatisfied.  Now Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong are calling on all ministries to send troops to drive away Li Keju. Naturally, everyone is happy.  Even if the handsome position is likely to belong to Liu Yue.  But if everyone sends troops, it will definitely not be in vain.  By September 25th, the Weiwu Army, the Zhenyuan Army, the Jingsai Army, the Xiongwu Army, the Liucheng Army, the Beikou Guards, the Yancheng Guards, the Yuguan Guards, the Flood Guards, the Hengshan Guards, the Dawang Town Army, and the Ping Army  Except for some soldiers and horses from Zhouzhou, Jizhou, Tanzhou, Yanzhou, Guishunzhou, Xianzhou and other prefectures and counties, except for some who stayed behind, they sent troops one after another to gather together. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses have been gathered.  Liu Yue is now very proud, with such a large army at hand.  How could that boy Li Keju compete with him for the position of Commander Lu Long?  With excitement, Liu Yue, who is already over fifty, feels like he is ten years younger.  Unfortunately, he was not happy for long. Fan Xinglong came in a hurry and told him a piece of news that he didn't want to hear.  "What? This bastard Li Keju actually recognized Li Jing as his uncle, and even married his sister to Li Jing's clan, and now Li Jing has entered Youzhou City without any blood?" He was pretending to be gentle just now.  Leisurely follow the example of the nobles and drink the new Laoshizi tea.  The clear soup was full of bitterness, but I was arty and endured it. When I heard the news, I was so angry that I even threw the precious purple clay teapot to the ground.  "Who is Li Keju? What qualifications does he have to give up Youzhou to Li Jing?" Liu Yue said angrily.  "It's not about letting him go, he's just relying on Li Jing from now on. 10% of Youzhou Town's annual taxes must be handed over to Li Jing." Fan Xinglong said.  "It's not selling, what is selling!" Liu Yue had already regarded himself as the commander-in-chief of Youzhou.  Everything in Youzhou is considered to be his. It is unreasonable for Li Keju to dare to give away his things.  What makes him even more angry is that he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, and his plan of profiting from the situation failed.  Not only did Li Jing and Li Keju not fight, they became uncle and nephew. Is there anything more infuriating than this in the world?  But what made him even more angry was that he hadn't decided to fight back yet.  Li Jing has joined forces with Li Keju to send troops, and the same 30,000 troops are coming to kill Lushui.  Li Jing first saluted and then sent troops. Before sending troops, he sent an envoy to Xianzhou City.  Li Jing's personal letter was sent to Liu Yue and others.  Li Jing's letter told the generals to call it quits, but the angry Liu Yue ignored it at all.  ¡°Subsequently, on the first day of September, Li Keju¡¯s general Li Quanzhong led 5,000 troops as the vanguard and rushed to the south bank of Lushui.  In the Peach Blossom Valley south of Yanzhou, Li Kuangwei, the eldest son of Li Quanzhong, led a thousand soldiers and horses to take the lead in fighting the mighty army.  As soon as the two sides fought, Li Kuangwei, known as the Golden-Headed King, unexpectedlyFortunately, Fan Xinglong led the army to respond to the mighty army. He counterattacked with superior troops and horses, and drove his troops to cover up the killing. Li Kuangwei was outnumbered and retreated in defeat, leaving nearly a thousand corpses behind. Li Kuangwei escaped alone with dozens of cavalry and servants.  Fan Xinglong covered up the massacre for more than thirty miles. It was not until Li Kuangchou, another son of Li Quanzhong, arrived with his troops that he withdrew his troops.  Liu Yue was very happy to receive this good news.  Although these barbarians in Guizhou are fierce, they are nothing more than that.  These soldiers and horses are all border guards who have been stationed in the border areas and often fight against the Hu people. How can they be compared with these Uighur soldiers.  On the night of the first day of the new year, it was pitch dark and starless. Read the full text of Dragon Throne.  However, it was a rare sunny day and the breeze was blowing. It was not cold, but instead carried the fragrance of late-blooming osmanthus flowers.  Li Jing was riding the one-foot-long black war horse that was completely black while enjoying the mountain breeze.  Li Wei from the Flying Eagle Camp rushed back, found Li Jing among the advancing cavalry, and quickly reported: "The grain and grass for Liu Yue's troops and horses are accumulated in Sanhe City behind Xianzhou. There are 100,000 shi of grain and 200,000 bundles of horse grass.  "Three Rivers" is located on the edge of Haihe River in the middle of Baoshui, Haihe and Gushui.  It is a small town with a population of about 10,000.  It is located thirty miles east of Xianzhou City.  The information that Liu Yue's soldiers, horses and supplies are stored in Sanhe City is not too confidential.  Because Sanhe City is located close to the base camp of Xianzhou City and in the rear, Liu Yue and others are not worried.  "However, Li Jing has never liked to take the usual path.  Liu Yue and the others think Sanhe City is safe, but it is actually the most unsafe.  After Li Jing heard the news that Liu Yue had gathered troops, he was already preparing to fight him hard.  Youzhou City does not need to unite, and Li Jing does not want Li Keju's family to dominate.  But we can¡¯t let Li Keju be too weak, too weak.  It could be destroyed at any time.  Then all his hard work will be in vain.  The best case scenario is, of course, balance.  Let Li Keju and Liu Yue have similar strengths to each other. It is best for Li Keju to be slightly weaker, but not too weak.  In this way, if Li Keju wanted to secure his position in Youzhou, he would need the support of the Zhendong Army.  With the balance of power between the two sides, there is no way that Youzhou can end the chaos.  Naturally, he took advantage of Li Jing to make profits out of chaos.  In this battle, Li Jing wanted to beat Liu Yue half to death and weaken his strength.  However, in such a battle, Li Jing is not willing to get into too deep.  Therefore, this will definitely be a quick battle. After discussing with Li Zhen and others for a long time, Li Jing's battle plan is to raid the grain and grass warehouse in Sanhe.  Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses gathered together.  Food and grass go first.  As long as their food and grass are burned, these troops will be destroyed.  Li Jing asked Li Keju's troops to attack Liaoxi and Huairou cities, while Li Jing's Zhendong Army took Xianzhou directly.  However, Li Jing was not willing to really consume Liu Yue, so the infantry led by Wang Zhong were the ones who attacked Xianzhou. Their task was just to attract the attention of Xianzhou City with a feint attack.  The real killer move was the five cavalry battalions led by Li Jing himself.  In the middle of the night, Wang Zhong led the Zhendong Army infantry on time to launch a feint attack on Xianzhou City.  Suddenly, the city of Xianzhou was ablaze, and the sound of killing was loud.  Li Jing stood on a hillside on horseback and had a panoramic view of all this.  After half an hour, Li Jing saw that the time was almost up, waved his hand, and suddenly five thousand soldiers and horses, like ghosts in the dark night, quietly bypassed Xianzhou City from one side and rushed towards Sanhe City.  Along the way.  Li Wei spread out the Feiying camp and shot all the Youzhou scouts and patrols he encountered.  At the third watch of the day, Li Jing led five thousand cavalry to the foot of Sanhe City.  At this time, Sanhe City was still in a deep sleep.  News of the battle in Xianzhou thirty miles away did not reach here. Road communication between Xianzhou City and Sanhe City.  It had long been cut off by the Flying Eagle Battalion.  The city wall of Sanhe City is also an earth wall. It is not covered with bricks and is only two feet high.  There is no arrow tower on the top of the city.  There were only a few soldiers holding spears on guard duty.  Dealing with such a small town, there is no pressure in special warfare.  They directly chose a slightly remote corner, took out the iron awl and nailed it directly into the earth wall, then quickly climbed up the city wall using the iron awl, lowered the rope ladder, and allowed the soldiers behind to enter.  Li Jing led his soldiers and horses to hide two hundred steps outside the city, watching closely what was happening on the top of the city.  After about a cup of tea, three shaking torches suddenly appeared at the top of the city.  Li Jing smiled, the city head has been taken.  With the general in hand, Li Jing waved forward: "Entering the city to marry a son-in-law from a strange family!" The knights raised their horses and spears, urging their horses to gallop, and the distance of two hundred steps was reached in the blink of an eye.  At this time, the drawbridge and city gate had just opened, and the cavalry rushed in.  The details of the defense deployment in Sanhe City, and even the stacking of grain and grass, etc. have already been obtained by spies.Not long ago, Li Jing had already passed this information to the cavalry below.  Moreover, different tasks were assigned to the cavalry based on these.  Therefore, as soon as they entered the city, the cavalry immediately rushed to the location marked by their mission in an orderly manner.  Some went directly to the gates, some went to the barracks, and some went directly to the grain and fodder warehouses.  Those who seize the door seize the door, those who kill kill, those who set fire set fire.  The extraordinary ability of the Zhendong Army is reflected in every aspect. Even if they kill people and set fires, they can do it so methodically.  One hundred thousand stones of grain and two hundred thousand bundles of fodder instantly ignited, turning the entire Three Rivers City into a sea of ??flames.  The sky above Sanhe was illuminated by fire as if it were daytime, and even Xianzhou City, which was thirty miles away, could be seen clearly.  Liu Yue, who was supervising the battle at the top of the city, suddenly heard a series of exclamations from the soldiers. He couldn't help but raised his head and looked up at the east sky. Over there, he saw blazing fire and uncertain light and darkness.  "It's Sanhe City. The food and grass in Sanhe City have been burned!" Someone shouted loudly, and the soldiers on the city suddenly panicked.  The morale of the army dropped sharply. At dawn, when the sky was just slightly bright, a cavalry group suddenly emerged from the fog in the direction of Sanhe. The leader was a large group of people, none other than the Zhendong Army.  Li Jing burned the food in Sanhe and led his troops back to join the troops besieging Xianzhou City.  "Surround the three towers and get out of the way of the north gate!" Li Jing saw that the defenders on the top of the city were gradually losing strength, so he gave the order loudly.  As soon as the military order was given, the number of troops besieging the city at the north gate suddenly decreased.  Liu Yue, who was in the city, thought he was going to die here today. When he suddenly heard that Beicheng had repelled the enemy's attack, he immediately ordered the entire army to break out of the north gate, regardless of whether it was a trap.  As soon as the city gate opened, Youzhou soldiers swarmed out, and many soldiers and horses behind them rushed out of the city, trampling on each other countless times.  Immediately, the south gate of Xianzhou City was breached, followed by other gates.  Many Youzhou soldiers had no time to escape and fell into the city and became prisoners.  Liu Yue and his personal barracks were the first to rush out of the north gate on horseback, followed by many soldiers who were quick to see the opportunity.  But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a cavalry suddenly came out halfway. At the same time was a young general with a white horse and a white robe. He shouted: "Liu Yue, if you want to pass by from now on, first ask for the bright silver in my hand."  Gun!" When he saw the silver gun and the white horse and white robe, Liu Yue suddenly remembered that this person was the son of Guizhou Gao Shunli, the man known as the white horse and silver gun.  This kid's family surrendered to Li Jing after their defeat, and now they are still intercepting him halfway.  Liu Yue, who knew Gao Siji's power, couldn't help but scream in pain, and had to call his troops to rush forward together.  The two armies clashed and fought. During the melee, Liu Yue took off the mountain armor that appeared on his body, and hurriedly exchanged the armor with a soldier, and asked the soldier to lead a group of people to escape to the southwest, attracting Gao Gao.  Siji led his troops to pursue him, but he took the other soldiers and fled due north.  Gao Si then chased after the fake Liu Yue and shot him down with one shot. Just when he was happy, he discovered that it was a fake. He immediately turned around in anger and looked for Liu Yue, but Liu Yue was nowhere to be found.  He had no choice but to lead the newly reorganized Yin'an Camp cavalry to kill the other Youzhou soldiers indiscriminately. They cried for their fathers and mothers until they finally collapsed and abandoned their weapons and begged for mercy.  After cleaning the battlefield, Gao Siji returned to Xianzhou City. At this time, Xianzhou City had been completely captured by Li Jing.  Gao Siji reported that he had run away from Liu Yue and apologized to Li Jing.  Li Jing laughed loudly: "It's just Liu Yue, he just ran away. It doesn't matter. You also go and rest for a while. We will return to Youzhou early tomorrow morning." Gao Siji was surprised: "I will go back to Youzhou tomorrow. Now Liu  Yue was defeated, why not take advantage of this moment to defeat them completely?" Li Jing smiled and did not reply.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 382: Leaving Yan and Entering Jin

    The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass go first.  In war, what we fight in many cases is logistics, and what we fight is food and fodder.  Li Jing burned the Youzhou soldiers' food and grass in Sanhe City with a fire, and almost captured the Youzhou soldiers' leader Liu Yue alive in Xianzhou City.  In this battle, Liu Yue was frightened and frightened.  There was a roar of wind and thunder along the way, and finally they did not stop until they reached Jizhou City.  Fan Xinglong and other generals who were confronting Li Quanzhong and Li Keju on the front line couldn't help but look at each other in shock when they heard that the grain and grass in Sanhe had been burned, and that their leader Liu Yue had been beaten and fled directly to Jicheng in the rear area.  Terrified.  With a tacit understanding, Fan Xinglong and other Youzhou generals retreated that night.  Li Keju was surprised at first, but when he received Li Jing's victory, he couldn't help but be extremely excited.  He immediately led the Guizhou soldiers to pursue and kill him. The two armies fought intermittently, and finally captured the two cities of Liaoxi and Huairou, directly reaching the gate of Tanzhou and blocking the door of the Weiwu Army.  Just when Li Keju was dreaming of taking the opportunity to defeat Liu Yue, Fan Xinglong and many other dissatisfied generals.  But he suddenly received news that after Li Jing looted Xianzhou City, he did not take advantage of the victory and marched back, but was returning to Youzhou City.  As soon as Li Jing retreated, Fan Xinglong and other soldiers and horses pressed against Tanzhou again, preparing to recapture the cities in western Liaoning and Huairou.  As a result, although Li Keju was extremely unhappy in the end, he had no choice but to hand over the two cities of Liaoxi and Huairou to Li Quanzhong and his son for defense. He appointed Li Quanzhong as the governor of Tanzhou, Li Kuangwei as the envoy of Liaoxi Town, and Li Kuangchou as the envoy of Huairou Town.  He took Liu Rengong and other generals with him and had no choice but to return to Youzhou.  Read the full text of Mowu System on the way.  "Li Jing deliberately didn't take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory!" Liu Rengong said bitterly, "He just doesn't want us to quell the civil strife in Youzhou so that he can control us." Doesn't Li Keju understand this? "One day, I will completely control Lu  "Long Zhen, at that time, I will settle all these accounts with Li Jing." But now, Li Keju knows that he still can't offend Li Jing.  As soon as he returned to Youzhou, Li Keju immediately went to see Li Jing.  He also gave a large portion of the money and silk seized in these battles to Li Jing.  Li Jing accepted these gifts without hesitation.  Putting the gift list aside, Li Jing said very gently: "I was worried that you would not be able to support the situation in Youzhou for a while after I left. Now it's better. After Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong were defeated, it will be difficult for them to do anything again."  "I can go to Datong to fight against the thieves now!" "My uncle is really grateful to my nephew." Li Keju said hypocritically.  "Originally, I planned to help you clean up Liu Yue and the others. However, a messenger from the imperial court arrived. The Shatuo thieves Li Keyong and his son from Datong became more and more violent. The imperial troops had already suffered several losses.  The imperial court has repeatedly urged me to send troops, so I have no choice but to do so." Li Jing also said in a hypocritical manner.  But Li Keyong would never believe these words in his heart.  Why didn't you say that the imperial court was urging you to put down the rebellion when you stayed under Youzhou City for so long?  Now when it comes to Guan Jian, you suddenly stop playing, obviously leaving Liu Yue and the others to contain him.  However, even if you know this, what can you do?  Although Liu Yue and the others were defeated for a while, they lost tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.  It can be discussed.  Li Keju's strength is still not as good as theirs.  If Li Jing is offended now and Li Jing suddenly turns his back and supports Liu Yue as the festival commander, then he will die immediately without a burial place. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Keju endured it in his heart. Only by enduring could he have the chance to talk about other things.  "When does your uncle plan to leave? My nephew is really reluctant to let his uncle leave. Once the Zhendong Army leaves, I'm afraid we won't be able to resist people like Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong. My nephew doesn't have enough prestige. He can't even order these people." Li Keju said falsely.  .  Li Jing looked like he was thinking about it, and said after a while: "In that case, why don't I leave a few people for you." Li Keju really regretted it when he heard that Li Jing was going to kill snakes with a stick and put people in Youzhou.  My intestines are blue.  At this moment, I want to slap myself in the face and call you a bitch.  But that's what happened.  At this point he could no longer object.  "I am sending out troops this time with 8,000 united troops. However, some of them were lost in the previous battle, and now I still have 6,000. Since you, my dear nephew, do not have enough troops at the moment, I will leave these 6,000 united troops to you.  Next, I will help you with your momentum. In addition, I have generals Jiang Ju and Shi Shoucheng, as well as four generals Guo Zhenhai and Gao Rong to stay behind. In terms of civilian duties, Zhang De'an, the military supervisor under Zhendong Army Supervisor Zhang Chengye, can stay as a post.  How's the contact?" After thinking about it, Li Jing finally decided to keep the Liaonan united troops.  First of all, because these united soldiers are not very effective in combat, Li Jing does not plan to bring too many people to Datong and cross the mountains.  Secondly, Li Jing had no intention of taking these people back when they were brought out.  It's just the right time now. How about leaving them in Youzhou??As a nail.  The four generals he chose were something he had thought about for a long time.  Shi Shoucheng and Jiang Ju were originally strong men in southern Liaoning, and most of these Liaonan united troops were their subordinates.  They were all injured this time, and Li Jing took this opportunity to completely withdraw them from the core circle of the Zhendong Army.  Giving them some official positions and taking these 6,000 united troops will not only purify the Zhendong Army's ranks, but also facilitate the complete digestion of the remaining Liaonan troops in the future.  Moreover, a nail was buried next to Li Keju to monitor Li Keju.  To ensure Li Jing's interests in Youzhou.  As for placing eunuchs, it is also because eunuchs can be both civil and military. They can be placed not only in the army, but also by Li Keju's side.  As for Gao Rong, this man was from Goguryeo.  A total of 6,000 Hu people were recruited into the Zhendong Army. These people accounted for a large proportion of the Zhendong Army, and they were all headed by Gao Rong.  Gao Rong's prestige among these Hu soldiers was increasing day by day. Li Jing simply took him out of the Zhendong Army this time and stayed in Youzhou to avoid the emergence of some signs.  When choosing Guo Zhenhai to stay, Li Jing planned to let him monitor Shi Shoucheng and the other two, lest they end up being won over by Li Keju.  These 6,000 soldiers were in one group, Shi Shoucheng was the military commander, Gao was the deputy military commander, Guo Zhenhai was the Marquis of Yu, Jiang Ju was the Sima, and Zhang De'an was naturally the master of overseeing the army.  Hearing that Li Jing didn¡¯t give him any room for change, he immediately arranged the entire plan.  Li Keju was so blocked that he could hardly speak, but in the end he had to smile and nod in agreement.  "My nephew, these six thousand soldiers are all elite soldiers. These generals are also carefully selected for you by our Zhendong Army general. You must treat them well. In addition, the military expenses and food will be used by my nephew.  Take responsibility." Li Jing said casually.  "Okay!" Li Keju gritted his teeth and said the word "good".  After resting for three more days in Youzhou City, Li Jing called Guo Zhenhai, Gao Rong and others one by one to talk alone.  He promoted them all and rewarded them with generous money and food.  Finally convinced these people to stay in Youzhou.  This army was not stationed in Youzhou City, but moved to Wozhou, the eastern gateway to Youzhou.  After leaving the united troops behind, Li Jing still had 20,000 troops.  After the previous battles, the Liaonan soldiers and the Duli soldiers suffered heavy losses, with more than half of them being lost. However, after receiving the surrender of the Gao family, the troops and horses regrouped, and the number still reached 20,000.  This does not include the thousands of wounded soldiers.  These wounded soldiers Li Jing are now handed over to Guo Zhenhai and the others, and they will stay in Wozhou for now, and then take them back when the Zhendong Army returns to the division.  Because of the war in Youzhou, Li Jing did not choose Fei Guxing from Yizhou to cross the Taihang Mountains to enter Jin Dynasty when he entered Hedong.  Rather, it enters Junduxing, one of the Eight Passes of Taihang, from Jimen in the north of Youzhou, which is Jundutou, also known as Juyongguan. From there, it enters Guizhou, and then follows the Sanggan River into Datong.  Junduxing was the choke road from Yan State to northern Shanxi Province in ancient times and beyond the Great Wall of Inner Mongolia.  Li Jing led 20,000 soldiers and horses slowly through the dangerous Juyong Pass. Li Keju, who had been sent here, looked at Li Jing's retreating back, and suddenly felt much more relaxed in his heart, as if a mountain had fallen to the ground.  He suddenly realized that for the sake of his position as commander-in-chief of Lu Longjun, he buried his father's death in his heart and forced a smile to flatter Li Jing. Is it really worth it?  But this kind of appearance is just a fleeting thought.  He pressed down again. For the handsome position, everything was worth it.  This damn man, Li Keju turned around angrily and spat.  I heard that Li Keyong and his son of the Shatuo tribe in Datong are now beating up the imperial soldiers and horses so dizzy that they can't distinguish between east, west and north.  He thought to himself, it would be great if Li Keyong beat up Li Jing as well, which would help him vent his anger.  But Li Jing, who had already entered Jundu Xingzhong, could not hear this.  There is a natural boundary between Yan and Jin, and that is the Taihang Mountains.  The Taihang Mountains are majestic and difficult to climb. There are only eight canyons to pass through. These are the Taihang Eighth Routes.  Junduxing, as one of the eight towns in Taihang, is not too long.  The entire Junduxing actually crossed the border between Youzhou and Guizhou and did not enter the territory of Hedong.  Although the road was dangerous, it was only a few dozen miles away. Li Jing's army had crossed Junduxing in just one day.  After entering Guizhou, this place can basically be regarded as the territory of the Gao family.  Gao Shunli was originally the envoy of the Ningwu Army. When he came back this time, he had changed from Yan General to Zhendong Army General.  Li Jing followed into Ningwu Military City, first visited Gao Shunli's mother, and then expressed condolences to other members of the Gao family.  After that, Gao Shunli discussed with Li Jing and wanted to move the Gao family to Dengzhou.  This proposal was not only because Gao was worried about the revenge of Li Keju and other Youzhou soldiers, but also to express his loyalty to Li Jing.  Li Jing immediately agreed to this proposal without any hesitation.  After discussing with Li Jing, Gao Shunli took what was left of Ningwu's army andThe guards gathered together, and after questioning, most of them were willing to go to Dengzhou, where businessmen said their lives would be better.  These soldiers will escort their family and the entire family of the Gao family to move to Dengzhou.  For these people, Li Jing took out a sum of money and distributed it as a settling-in allowance of 20 guan per person, so that they could move to Dengzhou with peace of mind.  He wrote a letter and gave it to them, asking them to contact Lin Wei directly when they arrived and ask him to help arrange post-relocation issues.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 383: Zhou Dewei Comes to Surrender

    Thanks to wssssssss88, crazydog01, Suifeng Xiaoao and several book friends for their monthly support and rewards. Thank you everyone. I will update another chapter before ten o'clock. Today's five chapters are nearly seventeen thousand!  Please vote and ask for rewards!  ) The ninth day of September is the Double Ninth Festival, one of the official festivals of the Tang Dynasty.  On this day, Li Jing and the officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army spent their time in the Ningwu Army City in Guizhou.  Climbing high mountains, planting dogwoods and admiring chrysanthemums.  Li Jing rejoiced with the soldiers, everyone was enjoying the joy before the battle.  On the tenth day of the lunar month, some sergeants of the Ningwu Army sent Gao and their families to move to Dengzhou. The young man was captured and his wife was imprisoned. Read the full text.  On the 11th, the Zhendong Army set off again, following the Sanggan River and entering Hedong, entering Yu County under the jurisdiction of Datong.  In the clouds in October, there is the beautiful scenery outside the Great Wall.  Autumn is high, horses are fat, grass is beginning to wither, and everything is golden.  As soldiers and horses passed by, they could see fat pheasants flying and hares jumping from time to time.  You can even see groups of wild sheep running past from time to time. For a moment, Li Jing felt as if he was traveling on the prairie in later generations.  Under the blue sky, a few white clouds floated by, and a row of wild geese were flying south in a human shape.  What a beautiful sight this is!  Li Jing was sighing with emotion when suddenly there was a mournful cry from the row of wild geese, and the original herringbone was suddenly completely confused.  Two wild geese were pierced by an arrow and fell mournfully.  "This row of wild geese are widely spread out. This man can actually hit two wild geese with one arrow. It seems that his archery skills are extraordinary and he can be called a master shot." Wang Zhong's archery skills are good, but they are just good and cannot be called a master shot.  What's more, Li Jing next to her is also known as Xiao Li Guang. When it comes to arrows, few can compare to Li Jing.  Li Zhen has been admiring the beautiful scenery of Saishang just now, and even wrote a poem in the middle.  I am also a little dissatisfied with the arrow shooting the wild geese, which is such a terrible thing.  At this time, he rode his horse and walked to Li Jing's side.  But he smiled and said: "As our army moves forward, we can already see it from the wind for miles around. This man knew that our army was coming. Not only did he not avoid it, but he waited until the Duke's central army passed by.  Killing two geese with one arrow. In my opinion, this is not an easy move. This is obviously done deliberately to show off his abilities to the Duke. I think this person has plans to join the army." "From what Li Sima said, this is true.  Maybe." Guo Cheng'an also said with a smile, "And judging from this person's behavior, he probably has a lot of ideas. But this person can shoot two geese with one arrow, which proves his ability.  Not small. Why don't you just invite him to take a look?" "Li Jing is an expert in archery. The arrow he made just now is indeed at the level of an excellent archer, and it is impossible for ordinary archers to do it.  Now that I heard several people say this, I let go of the petty thoughts I had just had in my mind and nodded.  He said to Liu Xun, "Go and see who was shooting arrows just now and invite him to the front of the horse." Liu Xun rode away with a group of guards, and after a while he brought one person back.  When Li Jing saw this person for the first time, his eyes lit up.  This man wore a leather robe and was dressed as a hunter.  He looks about thirty years old, with short beards standing up like steel needles under his chin, a square face, and a face as black as coal.  It's a big black face.  He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose and a wide mouth.  Especially those eyes, very bright and lively.  He is over six feet tall, about the same height as Li Jing.  The whole person is tall and powerful.  What caught Li Jing's attention the most was that his hands were obviously longer than ordinary people's arms.  Although not as good as the legendary Qi Bi with his hands at his knees.  But it¡¯s not much different.  At this time, he was also looking at Li Jing, neither humble nor overbearing.  It was tied with a string and two daggers, and there was a row of willow leaf flying knives on the waist.  There is also a horizontal knife on the belt, a long bow in one hand, and the two poor geese in the other hand.  "A strong man with a high reputation? Where is he from?" Li Jing asked with a smile and a gentle tone.  The first time he saw this man, he had already judged that this man was definitely not a hunter, but should be a soldier, and he should also be a very powerful officer who had fought in battles.  The strong man put down the bow and goose in his hand, and gave Li Jing a military fist-cup salute: "I am from Mayi in Xiashuozhou. My surname is Zhou Dewei, my courtesy name is Zhenyuan, and my nickname is Yangwu. I have been in Yunzhou for a long time, and I know the borders well.  He was formerly the Defense Envoy of Datong, under the command of Guduang Defense Envoy. Because Li Jinzhong from Yunzhong Shatuo, Kang Chengxun, and others from Yunzhong Yaxiao mutinied, he abandoned his post because he did not want to commit any conspiracy.  During this time, I have been hunting here for a living. Recently I heard that Duke Li of the Zhendong Army was coming to suppress the rebellion, so I came here to wait. Seeing that the Duke's troops were strong, I wanted to surrender, but I couldn't get close.  , so I used this little trick to scare the Duke. Please forgive me if it offends me." Li Jing couldn't help but be shocked when she heard the man's name was Zhou Dewei.  Zhou Dewei??The generals of the Later Tang Dynasty in the Five Dynasties were the generals under Li Keyong. Especially after Li Keyong's death, he assisted Li Cunxu in attacking the Houliang Dynasty.  Zhou Dewei initially followed Li Keyong, who was brave and good at riding and shooting.  Zhou Dewei is not only brave but also outstanding in resourcefulness and courage.  Because he has been in the frontier area for a long time, he has rich military experience. He can judge the number of enemies just by looking at the smoke and dust.  Zhou Dewei is tall and dark-skinned. His expression is usually serious and does not change even when he is smiling.  In front of the enemy's formation, he was even more awe-inspiring and filled with a solemn look.  Outstanding courage and resourcefulness made Zhou Dewei a fierce general and a famous general in the Five Dynasties.  Once, Hou Liang general Shi Shucong led his troops to attack Taiyuan. One of his generals, Chen Zhang, was also known for his bravery and prowess in battle. He had repeatedly made military exploits in battles with southern warlords, and this time he wanted to make new achievements again.  At that time, in order to encourage the morale of the soldiers, Hou Liang sent an order to the three armies: "Anyone who can capture Zhou Yangwu alive will be rewarded with the post of governor." Chen Zhang also had a nickname called "Yaksha". In order to win rewards for his meritorious service, he said to his uncle Cong  : "The Jin army only relies on Zhou Yangwu alone. I am willing to go and get him. When the time comes, please reward me and make me a governor." So Chen Zhang looked for an opportunity to fight Zhou Dewei in front of the formation.  Wearing red armor and riding a white horse, he was very conceited and did not take Zhou Dewei seriously at all, as if Zhou Dewei was already in his palm.  After Li Keyong learned that Chen Zhang was looking for Zhou Dewei everywhere, he reminded him: "I heard that Chen Yaksha wants to use you as a governor, so you should be careful." Zhou Dewei smiled and said: "Chen Zhang is not ashamed of his words.  When we arrived at the battle, we still didn¡¯t know who would win.¡± The next day, the two armies fought again.  Zhou Dewei warned his subordinates: "If you see Chen Yaksha in the battle, just pretend to run away and I will deal with him!" Zhou Dewei had already changed into a soldier's uniform at that time. He asked his subordinates to step forward to challenge him. When Chen Zhang led his troops to pursue him,  Following the plan, his subordinates pretended to be defeated and lured Chen Zhang over.  Chen Zhang hasn't had time to come back to his senses.  Zhou Dewei had already come from behind and knocked Chen Yaksha off his horse with just one blow.  Caught alive.  This battle made Zhou Dewei's reputation even greater.  In the Later Tang Dynasty, Zhou Dewei served successively as the military envoy of Tielin, the inspector of Zuopushe, the commander of Yameni, the envoy of Zhenwu Jiedu, and the Pingzhangshi of Tongzhongshu.  Inspection of the school, Shizhong, and Lulong Jiedushi.  Waiting for positions, it can be said that Zhou Dewei's status and role in the Later Tang Dynasty are truly immeasurable.  It¡¯s just that history books only record that he was in the Yunzhong Army in his early years, and later followed Li Keyong. Why now, this week, Dewei suddenly came here and recommended himself?  Could it be.  Is he Li Keyong's assassin?  Li Jing couldn't help but secretly thought, and then asked cautiously: "Since Zhenyuan was once the dental school of Datong Defense Envoy, why didn't you defect to Li Keyong?" Zhou Dewei replied calmly: "When Kang Chengxun and others were fighting, they captured  After capturing Duan's defense envoy Judge Liu and others, I also led troops to arrest Duan's family. At that time, I happened to find a chaos in the city, so I led my troops out to stop Kang Chengxun, not wanting anyone to implicate Duan's family.  Kang Chengxun and others refused, so I fought with them and the rebels surrounded me. In the end, I had no choice but to fight my way out alone and escape. Afterwards, Li Keyong came from Yuzhou and indeed sent people to look for me and persuade me.  I surrendered to Li Keyong. Originally, the Li family and his son had some reputation in Datong. I was still hesitant at that time, but later I heard that Li Keyong actually ordered Duan Gong and other five people to be executed late and their bodies were eaten.  He categorically rejected Li Keyong's recruitment." Li Jing nodded.  "Although I, Zhou Dewei, am not a hero, I have a basic bottom line as a human being. Li Keyong's rebellion to seize power was nothing. But after seizing power, his family members were implicated, and even young children were not spared. He even threatened his superiors.  It is difficult for me, Zhou Dewei, to be of service to such a person.  Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Li Jing already believed him.  "Why did Zhenyuan come to join me?" Zhou Dewei said without thinking: "These days when I am hunting around here and selling prey, I often hear businessmen talking about the county princes and the Zhendong Army who are about to join the Jin Dynasty to put down the rebellion.  I heard them mention it many times, saying that although the county prince is young, he is very kind and righteous. He treats the people under his rule like a son and treats the soldiers in the army as brothers. They also mentioned that Dengzhou has accepted 500,000 to 600,000 refugees this year, and in Dengzhou.  There are hundreds of thousands of refugees gathered on the border. They have to be kind to the general so that they can eat porridge every day and not starve to death. He also said that the general treats the army fairly, gives generous rewards, and provides generous pensions.  I've never seen it before, so I came here to watch it this time. "How do you think it's deserved?" Li Jing asked the gun king in troubled times with a smile.  "There are no empty warriors under the great reputation, and the Zhendong Army is well-deserved. In fact, I have been with the Zhendong Army for a few days. A few days ago, I specially rushed to Guizhou. AfterMy observation is that the Zhendong Army does have good military discipline and has made no mistakes wherever it goes.  The officers and soldiers of the Zhendong Army are also different from other armies. Although many soldiers may not be as good as the soldiers I led before, they have extremely rare military discipline.  If he can bring out such a king's teacher who has no faults, then the prince must be a benevolent and righteous person in the legend of the people.  I, Zhou Dewei, am willing to follow the Duke and become a member of the Zhendong Army.  " Li Jing pondered, if Dewei is such a famous player this week, he will regret it if he misses it. But Li Jing does not dare to completely trust him. After all, he is Li Keyong's gold medal fighter in history. If he is cheating, waiting for an opportunity to assassinate, or for Li Keyong  Being a spy would be a big problem. But after thinking about it, Li Jing finally decided to accept him. The temptation of a famous general was too great. "There is no reason why Jing would not welcome a strong man.  Zhenyuan, what position do you think I should give you?  Zhou Dewei said simply: "The army has its own rules. I am a new recruit and am willing to start as a soldier."  As long as I have the ability, I can naturally earn military honors!  "    "well said!  "Li Jing now admires this unsmiling man. "However, Zhenyuan was already a dental school earlier, and I can't let you start from a soldier. That would be my dereliction of duty.  Well, since you are a newcomer, I will appoint you as the Deputy Envoy of the Pioneer Army and the Deputy Tenth General.  Wait until you have gained new skills before promotion!  " Zhou Dewei did not refuse this time, and simply accepted. Li Jing was so excited to receive this general as soon as he entered the Jin Dynasty. He immediately asked someone to bring his armor, horse and a treasure bow from his collection.  He personally gave it to Zhou Dewei and also rewarded him with a horse. The generals were a little surprised to see that Li Jing valued Zhou Dewei so much. However, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji and others received exceptional treatment, so everyone was a little surprised.  I'm used to it. Li Zhen, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji and others all received such treatment, and the facts now prove that Li Zhen is now the number one planner of the Zhendong Army.  Lord, it goes without saying that he is capable. Even Liu Xun, whom no one paid much attention to at the beginning, is not only brave but also has outstanding abilities in resourcefulness. The same is true for Li Zhen and Liu Xun, as well as for Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji.  . Now there is another Zhou Dewei, which is not too new. Although Zhou Dewei does not have any special expression on the surface, it is just that his face is a little stiff, and he usually looks like he is crying.  In my heart, I was quite excited that Li Jing valued him so much. Since Li Jing had already hired this general, he directly promoted him to the forward position.  The deputy envoy of soldiers and horses, the forward soldier and horse envoy, is Li Wei. The Flying Eagle Battalion he leads is the forward, and Zhou Dewei is familiar with Yunzhou and can accurately identify soldiers and horses just by looking at the smoke.  Because of his ability in numbers, Li Jing naturally sent him to the vanguard. "As soon as he entered Jinzhong, he received a general. Lord, this is a good sign."  It seems that we will have no problem entering Jin this time and wiping out the rebels Li Keyong and his son.  "Li Zhen said with a smile. "Behead the Shatuo and his son as soon as possible, and let's go home early.  After being away from Dengzhou for so long, I feel a little homesick.  " Lin Wuhao said loudly, even the powerful Youzhou Lulong Army in the world had just been defeated by them, and he really didn't care much about Shatuo Huer. Seeing everyone's expressions like this, Li Jing couldn't help but said in a deep voice  : ¡°Strategically we can despise the enemy, but tactically we must pay attention to the enemy.  Everyone must remember that a arrogant army will be defeated and must not underestimate the enemy.  " When Lin Wu and others heard what Li Jing said, the frivolous expressions on their faces suddenly calmed down a lot. But in their hearts, I'm afraid they all thought that this battle would be easy. But only Li Jing understood that Li Keyong and his son  The Shatuo Army was actually the most elite force in the Tang Dynasty at this time. If it were not for its numerical weakness, we still don¡¯t know who would be defeated. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at Qidian.  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and your support are my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 384 Shatuo¡¯s powerful army is unstoppable!

    (Thanks to Xiao Qin007 for the evaluation vote. There are no monthly votes today. I beg for monthly votes. Brothers, in the end, it will be no less than 12,000, or even 16,7, every day. For updates like this, I beg for monthly votes and subscriptions! What?  Not much to say, let¡¯s have a meal and come back to continue coding!) In the evening, by the Sanggan River, Li Jing¡¯s soldiers and horses camped at the foot of Qingyuan Mountain.  Qingyuan Mountain, you should look at the back of the mountain, surrounded by thousands of peaks, like bows or arches.  The mountain is composed of five towering peaks. People are accustomed to calling these five peaks the east, south, west, north and middle "Little Five Mountains" respectively.  The surrounding peaks are like lotus petals, the middle peak is like a lotus platform, and the entire mountain is like a lotus, so it is called Wuyue Lotus Mountain, and the Wuyue Temple is built on the mountain.  As Li Jing expected, he found Zhou Dewei on the top of the mountain.  In addition to the Wuyue Temple, there is also a Bamboo Forest Temple on the mountain, which is built on the lotus platform.  It forms a beautiful scene with "the center of the rosette, thousands of mountains in pilgrimage", and "thousands of peaks surrounding it, bowing like bows and arching". Under the mountain to the east of the temple, there is valley water flowing from the north to the southeast valley mouth.  Since Zhou Dewei left Yunzhou, he chose to live in seclusion here temporarily, and his family members are also settled next to Zhulin Temple.  After Li Jing climbed to the Zhulin Temple under the escort of Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji, she immediately felt like she was "at the top of the mountain and could see all the mountains at a glance," feeling very close to the sky and the heavenly palace.  Living in a place like this really feels like a retreat from the world.  However, Zhou Dewei is not a reclusive expert. Judging from his behavior, he would rather wallow in the world of mortals.  On a huge boulder on the top of the mountain, Zhou Dewei was boxing. His fists were like hammers, and a tiger and a tiger were like the wind. A set of punches would move smoothly.  Li Jing didn't bother him, just admiring it.  Zhou Dewei also saw Li Jing arriving.  But it didn't stop.  But he still finished the whole set of punches.  Wait until Zhou Dewei finishes his last closing pose.  Li Jing immediately clapped his hands and said: "Good boxing skills!" Zhou Dewei had very few expressions. Even when he smiled, his face was stiff. People who were not familiar with him would not even notice that he was smiling.  "What's the origin of Zhenyuan's boxing technique?" Li Jing asked, while also jumping on the boulder and sitting there.  Zhou Dewei smiled at Li Jing with his unique smile: "This set of boxing techniques was taught by the master in Zhulin Temple, the Sun Vajra Subduing Tiger Fist." The mountain wind blew by, and Li Jing smiled: "No  Thinking that there is such a powerful master on Qingyuan Mountain, I want to pay a visit. " "That's a legend," Zhou Dewei said with a bright color in his eyes, "It is said that Master Void was once a Uighur.  The princes of the Khanate were destroyed by the Qigasi more than thirty years ago. Some of them moved westward, and some of them moved to the Tang Dynasty. However, Master Void stayed in the grassland and took his three hundred guards to seek revenge.  , Master Void finally assassinated King Are of Xijiasi Khan in the Western Regions, but all three hundred of his guards were killed in the battle. He also suffered more than a dozen serious injuries from swords and guns, and finally fell into the river and was rescued by a businessman from Shazhou.  Get up. Take him back to Shazhou. After recovering from his injuries, Master Void worked as a merchant guard and joined the army. He was once a general under Zhang Yichao in Shazhou. Together with Zhang Yichao, he removed Shazhou and other eleven states from the Tubo people.  He took it back from his hands and returned to the Tang Dynasty. Later, he followed Zhang Yichao to Chang'an and converted to Buddhism after receiving advice from an eminent monk. From then on, he traveled around the world and stayed in Shaolin, Wutai and other temples, and finally arrived at Qingyuan Mountain.  "This is really a legend," Li Jing said secretly.  The prince of the Uighur Kingdom, the general Zhang Yichao of Shazhou, and now the eminent monk master, this is really a legendary figure who cannot be more legendary.  "Such a person deserves a visit." "Unfortunately, the master traveled away a month ago." When Li Jing heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little regretful.  Gao Siji on the side also let out a long sigh. Li Jing and Zhou Dewei both looked at him in surprise.  Gao Siji said: "Siji has been practicing boxing since he was a child. Now he has gained some insights and is planning to create a set of boxing techniques of his own. Unfortunately, there are many aspects that he has not yet mastered. I just saw that Brother Zhenyuan's boxing skills are exquisite. I heard that they were taught by Master Void.  I was about to visit and ask the master for advice, but I didn't expect to meet him. ""The boxing technique you want to create is the Four Seasons Boxing?" Li Jing suddenly asked.  The Gao Family Four Seasons Boxing is very famous.  It is said that this boxing technique came from the fifth generation White Horse Silver Spear Gao Siji.  Gao Siji was greatly surprised. This boxing technique was still in his mind and had not yet been formed. However, he did not expect that Li Jing already knew it.  Gao Siji has devoted himself to the study of boxing. Recently, he plans to create a boxing method that combines boxing and weapons based on the changes in the winds of the four seasons.  The initial idea is to divide it into "Japanese style", "Suofeng style", "Shuofeng style" and "Hurricane style".  The "Japanese Wind Style" focuses on slowness, the "Sufeng Style" focuses on stickiness, and is suitable for practice in spring and summer. The "Shuofeng Style" focuses on strength, and the "Hurricane Style" focuses on stiffness. It is suitable for practice in autumn and winter. This is a set of soft yet firm.  , a boxing technique that combines strength and softness.  However, he hasn't thought about it yet.Now that I hear the name of the method, it seems very appropriate to name it Four Seasons Fist.  "How did the Duke know this?" "I occasionally see you practicing boxing, and when I look at the moves, I feel that they change like the wind of the four seasons." Li Jing gave an explanation with a smile.  "Although the master is not here, Siji can have a discussion with Zhenyuan." On the top of the mountain, Zhou Dewei still had the same serious expression and nodded to Gao Siji, but his eyes suddenly lit up.  The two of them came closer, clasped their fists and saluted, and then started to formally compete.  Zhou Dewei's boxing technique is called King Kong Fuhu, which is naturally fierce and domineering. Although Gao Siji's boxing technique is complete, the Four Seasons Boxing can be soft or hard, both hard and soft. When the two fight, they are evenly matched.  "It's great!" After fighting for hundreds of rounds, the two laughed and stopped at the same time.  Without knowing each other, Zhou Dewei has a cold expression, making it difficult for ordinary people to get close to him.  But after this fist fight, Gao Siji and Zhou Dewei immediately seemed to have been friends for many years.  After another conversation, Zhou Dewei invited a few people into his thatched hut on the mountain.  Although it is just an ordinary hut, it is very clean and tidy, and even has a refined feel.  Zhou Dewei's father died early, leaving only one mother alive, and his wife Zheng is also a very gentle woman.  The women from the border areas, unlike those from the Central Plains, did not shy away and made tea with enthusiasm.  On the other hand, he has a pair of children, both about ten years old. The boy has a tiger-like head, and the daughter is as delicate as a porcelain doll. The two children are hiding behind the curtain, looking at Li Jing and the others with bright eyes.  Li Jing smiled and waved to them, but the two refused to come forward. Zhou Dewei called out, and the boy came out holding the girl's hand.  "Call me uncle!" Li Jing also liked this pair of golden boys and girls.  "Uncle!" The two children shouted seriously.  Li Jing laughed, touched her body, took off a jade pendant from her waist and gave it to the little girl, and gave a slope-shaped archery jade in her hand to the boy.  Zhou Dewei wanted to refuse, but Li Jing said with a smile: "I fell in love with them as soon as I saw them. It's just a gift as soon as they met." Upon seeing this, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji also took some of their belongings and gave them to the two villains.  .  The sister and brother were very happy to receive so many gifts. Zhou Dewei's wife was afraid of disturbing Li Jing and their conversation, so she took them away.  After they left, Li Jing asked Zhou Dewei: "Zhenyuan has been here in Yuzhou. Do you know how the battle between the imperial court's quelling the rebellion and Li Keyong's father and son is going?" Zhou Dewei's expression became more serious when he saw that they were talking about business.  After a while, the black face's chest collapsed tightly, just like a piece of charcoal.  "After the Yunzhou mutiny, Li Keyong quickly took control of the three prefectures of Yun, Wei, and Shuo under the jurisdiction of Datong. Li Guochang also followed the rebellion of the Zhenwu Army, and Dongshou surrendered to the city,  Zhongshou Jiangcheng, Zhenwu Army Town, and Shanyu Duhufu are all controlled by Li Guochang. At present, the two thieves have captured Shengzhou in the south. " "In August, Li Keyong joined forces with Li Guochang.  They captured the Zhelu Army and entered Lanzhou, northwest of Taiyuan, and then divided their forces to attack the Ningwu Army in Guizhou, Lulong Town. After the attack on the Ningwu Army failed, the two thieves attacked the Lanzhou Army again.  Shatuo's army crossed Yunzhong Mountain from Lanzhou, burned Tanglin and Guoxian counties in Daizhou, and entered Xinzhou, north of Taiyuan in Xinzhou." Li Jing waved to Liu Xun to get the map and unfold it on the table.  Li Jing looked at the map as Zhou Dewei said.  The more he looked at it, the more he frowned. Li Keyong and his son were indeed at the forefront of their military affairs, and their thieves were arrogant.  In Hedong, Li Keyong has now occupied Lanzhou, Daizhou and Xinzhou in addition to the original three states of Yuzhou, Yunzhou and Shuozhou under Datong.  The frontline of the army was directed towards Taiyuan, the northern capital, and several important passes such as Yanmen Pass, Loufan Pass, and Dongxing Pass in the northeast of Hebei Province all fell into Li Keyong's hands.  And that¡¯s not all. The Zhenwu Army occupied by Li Guochang is separated from Li Keyong by the Yellow River. It also occupies Zhongshou Jiangcheng and Dongshou Jiangcheng, as well as Shengzhou, Shanyu Duhufu, and Zhenwu Army Town.  The father and son combined their territories and already owned seven or eight states. They had influence in Guanzhong, Hedong, Donghetao, Zhonghetao and other places.  "Where are the imperial troops and horses now?" Li Jing asked.  Zhou Dewei shook his head: "Early after Lu Jianfang's sudden death, the imperial court had already dispatched soldiers and horses from Yicheng, Zhongwu, Zhaoyi, and Heyang armies from Hedong and Henan to Hedong to quell the rebellion. In addition, the east route soldiers from the Duke  The horse is the fifth route. The imperial court uses the Yicheng Army Jiedushi as the commander of the recruiting camp, and the commander-in-chief as the commander of the east camp. However, although these soldiers and horses respond to the imperial edict, they can add troops along the way.  The march was delayed. Before they could reach Taiyuan, a rebellion broke out in Taiyuan. Although they managed to stabilize the situation, the imperial court dismissed Dou Huan because of his excessive weakness and incompetence, and replaced him with Cao Xiang.  "But then Li Keyong continuedIn the three states east of Hedong, Cao Xiang was powerless to stop him.  Therefore, the court now has new arrangements.  " "What transfer?  Liu Xun asked. Zhou Dewei looked at Li Jing and said, "This transfer actually has a lot to do with the county government."  "(To be continued

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 385 The teacher comes out and seven towns gather together!

    (Thank you for the support of the two Qingqiu scholars!) Cao Xiang was perhaps the most unlucky Jiedu envoy in the late Tang Dynasty. At the end of August, he succeeded Dou Huan as the Jiedushi envoy of Zhaoyi as Hedong Jiedu envoy.  .  After taking office, facing the arrogant and powerful generals of Taiyuan, he publicly beheaded one of the ten generals who took the lead in making trouble during the military parade, so the Taiyuan soldiers and horses were intimidated.  Later, Cao Xiang led his troops into Lanzhou, defeated Shatuo's army for a while, and then led his troops to pursue them to Honggu. Li Keyong personally led the cavalry. The two armies fought, and Cao Xiang was defeated and returned to Taiyuan.  At the end of September, just after returning to Taiyuan, Cao Xiang died suddenly and suddenly just like Lu Jianfang.  Regarding his death, there are also many rumors that he died of an assassination by the Shatuo people.  Cao Xiang had been serving as the governor of Hedong for less than two months, and he had already died in the same mysterious way as Lu Jianfang.  Facing the sharp military fronts of Li Keyong and his son from Shatuo, Chang'an was also a little shocked.  The bravery of the Shatuo people exceeded their imagination. In the blink of an eye, they had captured several states and occupied the territory of nearly ten states.  At this time, the court thought about it and finally thought of Prime Minister Zheng Congdan who had served as the military governor of Hedong for three years eight years ago.  Zheng Congfan was born in the Zheng family in Xingyang, Henan. He belongs to the Zheng family with five surnames and seven high families in the world.  His grandfather, Zheng Yuqing, was a famous prime minister at the time of Emperor Xianzong. He served as Shangshu Zuopushe, Tongping Zhangshi, Inspector of Military Affairs and Eastern Capital Remainer, Fengxiang Jiedushi, and was granted the title of Duke of Xingyang County.  His father, Zheng Han, once served as the governor of Xingyuan.  ???????Zheng Congyi's four brothers also hold high positions.  His elder brother Zheng Yunmo once served as the governor of Songzhou.  His younger brother Zheng Chujie once served as Minister of the Ministry of Personnel.  His younger brother Zheng Maoxiu once served as Dr. Taichang, Yuanwailang of the Ministry of War, Langzhong of the Ministry of Personnel, Governor of Jiangzhou, and Secretary Supervisor.  Coming from such a high-ranking family, Zheng Congchan is naturally extraordinary.  He was accomplished in both civil and military affairs when he was young, and his reputation spread far and wide. He became a Jinshi in his early years.  Later, he successively served as secretary, provincial school secretary, Shiyi, Buque, Shangshulang, Zhizhigao, and Zhongshu Sheren.  Twelve years ago, he was transferred to the Minister of Rites and then to the Ministry of Punishments.  He was re-appointed as Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and later on his recommendation, he was re-appointed as Minister of the Ministry of Examination and Punishment, Taiyuan Yin, Bei Du Liushou, Hedong Observation and other envoys.  After that, he was constantly transferred to various vassal towns and was appointed as the Minister of Military Affairs of the Military Academy, the Governor of Bianzhou, and the Observer of Xuanwu Army. During his tenure, he was quite famous.  Then he was appointed as the governor of Guangzhou and the military governor of Lingnan.  When the Pang Xun Rebellion broke out, Zheng Congdan renovated the city walls and recruited soldiers so that thieves did not dare to intrude. After Tang Xizong succeeded to the throne, Zheng Congdan returned to the court and served as the Minister of Punishment.  Moved to Tongping Zhangshi.  Just this long list of resume of Zheng Congchen is enough to shock people.  In particular, Zheng Congchan not only served as Taiyuan Yin, Beidu Stay, and Hedong Observer as early as eight years ago.  And later he also held positions in various vassal towns, especially during the Pang Xun Rebellion, Zheng Congchan showed up even more.  He has a high family status and outstanding abilities.  He also served in Hedong and was familiar with the customs and customs of Taiyuan.  Now that Shatuo's troops have arrived in Taiyuan, the court immediately thought of this prime minister.  So the imperial court appointed Zheng Congchen as the inspector general, Pingzhangshi, Taiyuan Yin, Bei Du Liushou, Hedong Jiedushi, and also as the camp recruiting envoy.  Bu Gan took over the position of military envoy vacated by Cao Xiang, and also replaced the military commander Li Jun, the military envoy of the Yicheng Army, as the envoy of the camp.  Because Li Jun acted too slowly, he was changed to recruit the southern camp commander, which was at the same level as Li Jing, the eastern camp commander.  "Now that Zheng Congyi has taken up the post of recruiting envoy, Li Jun and others are afraid of Zheng Xianggong, so now the military envoys from the four towns of Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Zhongwu, and Hezhong have arrived in Taiyuan." Zhou Dewei introduced the situation in front of him.  Basically, it is similar to the information Li Jing has.  "These don't seem to have anything to do with me, right?" Li Jing said with some confusion. Zhou Dewei said that the new round of transfers in the imperial court had something to do with him, but he really couldn't remember it.  "Of course it's relevant." Zhou Dewei said seriously. Although he had been living in Yuzhou since he came out of Yunzhou, he actually had no intention of becoming a hunter.  Hunting is just a temporary wait for the opportunity. He has been watching and inquiring about the changes in the situation in Datong.  many things.  He even knows more than Li Jing.  "Li Keyong and his son are very powerful, and they have the same momentum as the Anlu Mountain rebellion. The Shatuo soldiers are indeed powerful. They have been fighting for the imperial court in the north and south in recent years, and they have integrated many other Hu tribes in Daibei. They are very powerful.  The soldiers and horses from the four towns dispatched by the imperial court have not arrived because they are afraid of the strength of the Shatuo soldiers." Zhou Dewei looked at Li Jing and continued: "I heard that Zheng Xianggong resigned from the throne before taking office.  At that time, he once made a request to the emperor, that is, to mobilize the Duke and the Zhendong Army to Datong to quell the rebellion. "At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, the only person the court could really take action against was General Gao Pian.  Unfortunately, now that Nanzhao is attacking Xichuan, the imperial court has just transferred the land of Gancheng from the Zhongwu Army to Xichuan. This has even caused the thieves and salt traders like Huangchao Wang Xianzhi to cause chaos on the territory of Yicheng and Tianjunjun.  Apart from Gao Pian, the most powerful thugs in the imperial court in the past were the Shatuo people.  But now that the Shatuo people have rebelled, the court is suddenly in a dilemma with no soldiers to fight and no generals to use.After much deliberation, it turns out that the newly-rising Li Jing and the Zhendong Army performed exceptionally well.  It was precisely because Tian Lingzi heard someone mentioning Li Jing that he asked the emperor to let Li Jing send troops to the north and south.  Originally Tian Lingzi thought that Li Jing might not send troops, or would only send a token number of 1,800 troops.  "Then he will have a way to deal with Li Jing. If Li Jing doesn't send troops, it will be a rebellion. How can the emperor still miss this guy?"  And if Li Jing only sends a few troops, he can also use this to deal with Li Jing.  And if Li Jing really sent troops from both sides, it would be a good time to see Li Jing and Shatuo soldiers fighting each other.  Use the Shatuo people to deal with Li Jing. If the Zhendong Army is gone, Li Jing will be nothing.  What he didn¡¯t expect was that Li Jing not only sent troops, but also sent troops with all his strength.  But things didn't turn out as he imagined.  Before Li Jing arrived in Hedong, he had already stirred up trouble in Youzhou and started working with Lu Longjun.  Originally this was a good thing, but after fighting for a long time, he cheered for the Lulong Army in vain. The Lulong Army did not show the strength of an old vassal town at all, but was turned around by Li Jing and beaten dizzy.  A strong Tibetan army of 100,000 people was actually divided into two sides, and they fought with each other. The new retainer of the Lu Long Army became Li Jing's vassal.  Li Jing, the commander of the camp in the east, has not entered Hedong for a long time. Instead, he has made waves in Youzhou, which makes Tian Lingzi very uncomfortable.  As soon as Zheng Congdan took over as the recruiting envoy, he immediately reported to the emperor and asked the emperor to issue an order to urge Li Jing to enter Hedong.  Li Jing, a partial division transferred from Dengzhou, was able to defeat the Youzhou Lulong Army, which greatly surprised Zheng Congchen.  Therefore, he became more and more convinced that Li Jing must be transferred to Hedong to help him suppress the rebellion.  However, Zheng Congyi also understood that the imperial decree was not that effective for Li Jing.  Therefore, Zheng Congchan added another request later, that is, Yu Xuan, the capital defense envoy of the Tiande Army, should be appointed as the deputy envoy of the recruiting camp and the commander of the western capital.  Yu Xuan is Li Jing's teacher. He, Zheng Congfan, has no personal relationship with Li Jing, so let Yu Xuan coordinate with Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi didn¡¯t say much this time. Anyway, he was looking forward to Li Jing entering Hedong so that the Shatuo people and the Zhendong Army could fight each other.  Therefore, at present, the imperial court has mobilized soldiers and horses from the seven towns of Hedong, Zhaoyi, Heyang, Yicheng, Zhongwu, Zhendong, and Tiande to deal with Li Keyong and his son.  Zheng Congfan was the envoy to recruit, Yu Xuan was the deputy envoy and the commander of the west camp, Li Jun was the commander of the south camp, and Li Jing was the commander of the east camp.  Tiande Army, the weakest vassal town in the late Tang Dynasty, was originally Fengzhou and other places under the jurisdiction of Shuofang Jiedushi. Later, Shuofang Jiedushi was divided into four towns: Tiande, Zhenwu, Lingyan and Xiazhou.  It was originally named Da'an Army and Tian'an Army.  In the early days, it was always used to guard against important towns in the north.  But after the Anshi Rebellion, the Uighurs never posed a threat to the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, the Tiande Army had very few troops stationed in it. By the late Tang Dynasty, the Tiande Army had become the weakest town in the Tang Dynasty.  The only areas under its jurisdiction are Fengzhou, Xishoujiang City, Tiande Military City, and Beicheng.  Moreover, among the four towns that were originally divided by Shuofang, the other three towns were all Jiedushi. Only Tiandejun, although he was also called the Commander-in-Chief in private, in fact, Tiandejun had never been upgraded to Jieduzhao. His rank  , higher than the defense envoy, both are defense envoys.  The Tiande army only has a few thousand troops.  However, Li Jing was very happy to hear that her teacher Yu Xuan was recruiting the deputy envoy.  "When Mr. Yu was appointed as the Deputy Envoy of the Recruitment, the imperial court also promoted the Tiande Army to one level. He has been officially promoted to the Jiedushi of the Tiande Army. Yu Gong is now also promoted to the Jiedushi of the Good Heavenly German Army." Zhou Dewei will himself  All the news he heard was told.  Li Jing was also happy for his teacher's promotion. Yu Xuan was originally the Jiedu Envoy of Ziqing. He was later demoted to Sima of Dengzhou, and then promoted to the Defense Envoy of the Tiande Army. Now he finally became the Jiedushi Envoy again, even though it was only the weakest vassal.  , but this is still a good thing.  "Where are Li Keyong and his son now?" Liu Xun stretched out his hand and pointed on the map, "Li Keyong led the soldiers and horses of the three tribes of Shatuo to garrison at Tianmen Pass in the north of Taiyuan, together with Taiyuan, Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Zhongwu,  The soldiers and horses of the five towns in Hedong are facing each other. Li Guochang has returned to Zhenwu and is currently preparing to attack Tuoba Sigong in Youzhou. "Liu Xun is not only Li Jing's bodyguard general, but also a staff officer.  With support, I started to participate in the planning.  He has a clear grasp of the enemy's situation.  "Are you clear about the strength of both sides?" Liu Xun nodded, "Based on the information sent by Lady Gongsun, we initially estimate that the rebel troops are currently divided into three groups. One group is led by Li Keyong, and currently  They are stationed at Tianmen Pass in the north of Taiyuan, with about 10,000 Shatuo soldiers and horses. The other group is the Zhenwu Army led by Li Guochang and some Hu soldiers, with about 10,000 soldiers, but these soldiers and horses are not as good as Li Keyong.  The remaining troops under his command also numbered tens of thousands, but most of them were newly recruited soldiers and were mainly led by Li Keyong's younger brother, Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo.??Shouyun, Shuo, Wei, Dai, Xin and Lan states.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 386: Going straight to Huang Ju

    (Thanks to friends 229 and Yu Hui Cry for your monthly ticket support, thank you. //Updated fastest//There will be updates in the evening, so stay tuned!) Li Keyong and Li Guochang have a total of 30,000 troops.  .  Although there were less than ten thousand of the truly elite Shatuo Army here, even so, it was enough to make Li Jing take a deep breath.  The elite of the Shatuo soldiers, a cavalry force of ten thousand people, can really be said to be invincible in the area of ??Daibei.  "Where are the officers and soldiers?" Apart from the Zhendong Army, the imperial court still has six troops.  "The four armies of Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Hezhong and Zhongwu have a combined force of 15,000, of which the Yicheng army has 6,000, and the other three groups have 5,000 each. The Hedong army has 30,000, but some of them are stationed in various cities. They were defeated previously.  After a while, there were only 15,000 people gathered in the east of the river. In addition, there were 3,000 Tiande troops camped at Yu Gong's place in the west. In addition, Yu Gong also summoned the Tuyuhun chiefs Helianduo and Bai Yicheng to send troops. Helianduo and Bai Yicheng led three troops.  Qian Tuyuhun cavalry assisted, and there were 6,000 troops in the camp in the west. " Li Jing bowed his head. In Jinyang City, Taiyuan, 30,000 troops from five towns had been assembled.  Now there are 6,000 troops in the west camp, and 20,000 troops in the east camp.  Calculated, the total strength reached 56,000, which was completely superior to Li Keyong and his son in terms of strength.  The Zhendong Army has 20,000 soldiers and horses, making it the largest army among the seven towns.  "How do you think we should fight this battle?" Li Jing raised her head and looked at Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, and Zhou Dewei, with a sense of competition in his eyes.  Wang Yanzhang can barely understand the map now, but he still doesn't quite understand these strategic matters.  Seeing no words.  He blushed and said: "We have an army of 20,000. Youdao means that one force can reduce ten points. Let's just come to the top of Mount Tai and take Yuzhou directly, and then seize Shuozhou, the home base of the Shatuo people." Li Jing did not.  Talking is just an encouragement.  Gao Siji scratched his head and said: "In my opinion, Wang Tiegiang is right. With our strength, we can directly raid Li Keyong's lair. Then we can attack Li Keyong with Taiyuan's troops."  "Bohu, what do you think?" Li Jing turned to ask Liu Xun.  "What Tie Qiang and Cheng Wu said are both reasonable, but I think the tactic used by the Duke to siege the city for reinforcements when he was in Youzhou was very good. To deal with Li Keyong, we can repeat the same trick. Siege Yuzhou first, and if  If the soldiers and horses in Yunzhou and Shuozhou cities come to help, we can fight for reinforcements. If they don't come, we can simply capture Yunzhou and then surround Yunzhou and Shuozhou and fight all the way there." Liu Xun agreed.  accepted the suggestions of Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji.  But one more was added.  Li Jing continued with a smile and asked Zhou Dewei again.  Zhou Dewei thought for a while.  Shen said: "I think what they said is very good, I will just add one thing. Before we send out troops, we can first send people to inform Zheng Xianggong of Taiyuan and Yu Gong of Tiande, so that they can take action at the same time. At the moment, Li Keyong  We confront Zheng Xianggong at Tianmen Pass in Taiyuan. As long as Zheng Xianggong can hold off Li Keyong for a while, we will be able to successfully steal Li Keyong's escape route. In addition, if we invite Yu Gong from the Tiande Army to join us, then Li Guochang will not go south to attack you.  State, then let the Tiande army seize the retreat of the Zhenwu army, Shanyu Duhufu. We will attack on three sides. Once Li Guochang and Li Keyong lose their base, the morale of the army will be greatly reduced when they return.  When we capture it, we can set up an ambush halfway, so we can expect victory. " "Okay, you all said it well. You have to take the Shatuo people's retreat, and besiege the city for reinforcements.  Good strategy. Finally, I would like to mention that Sun Tzu said that the priority is to attack the heart and attack the city. I think that even if Li Guochang and his son rebel, it does not mean that some of them will be willing to follow.  It's just that they have no choice but to be coerced. In other words, some people don't really care about loyalty. They just want to see who can give a higher price. Although we don't feel ashamed of their character, if we can win over them, we should still fight for them.  " Zhendongjun has always been rich, and Li Jing is also a generous person.  If it can be bought with money, then Li Jing will not mind paying for it, because Li Jing has always believed that such an investment is absolutely cost-effective and can definitely recover the cost.  After going down the mountain and returning to camp, Li Jing immediately summoned generals such as Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Gao Shunli.  Taking out the strategy discussed on the mountain, Li Zhen and others were very satisfied with the plan.  The next step is to improve this plan and discuss the details.  After the meeting, Li Jing immediately wrote more than ten letters in handwriting and asked people to send them to Yu Xuan of the Tiande Army and Zheng Congchen of Taiyuan.  Other letters were sent to the Hu leaders in Daibei, including Helianduo and Bai Yicheng of Tuyuhun, Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo, Mi Haiwan, the chief of Sage, Shi Jingcun, the chief of the Anqing tribe, and the Tiele tribe's deeds.  Qibizhang of the Bi tribe, and Tuoba Sigong, the leader of the party members in Youzhou.  Li Jing was very generous this time to these leaders of the Tibetan soldiers. He gave each of them a thousand taels of gold and asked them to deal with Li Ke together.use.  Most of these tribal chiefs are vassals of the Tang Dynasty. Now only the three tribes of Shatuo, Shatuo, Sage, and Anqing are still on Li Keyong's side.  In addition, he also gave generous gifts to Gao Wenji, the defender of Shuozhou, and Fu Wenda, the defender of Yunzhou, and asked them to stay anyway.  At the same time, Li Jing led his troops south, and the Hengye Army in Dingbian Town of Yuzhou bore the brunt.  Since Li Jing sent out Li Juyi's Controlling Crane Battalion and the Flying Cavalry Battalion led by Guo Zhenshan who succeeded Guo Zhenhai, as well as the Yin'an Battalion led by Gao Siji, and the Flying Cavalry Battalion led by Li Wei, Li Yuan  Led the Ranger Battalion, five cavalry battalions quickly attacked.  Five battalions of ten thousand cavalry are the strongest and most elite troops of the Zhendong Army today.  It only took two days for them to arrive in front of Hengye Jun's house in Dingbian Town, Yuzhou.  Hengye's army only had 3,000 troops, and at this time most of them were sent to follow Li Keyong to the sun. There were only 500 troops left in the military city.  The five hundred men and horses in Hengye Military City are basically Tibetan soldiers. The guard is Kang Sheng from Shatuo.  When he heard the news that a large army was coming, he already knew that it was too late to withdraw.  After he only sent a few envoys to report the news to Yuzhou, he ordered the battle behind closed doors.  However, not long after leaving the city, the messengers sent by Hengye Military City were intercepted by the rangers sent by Li Wei. They were all shot and killed, and the letters were recaptured.  After the cavalry surrounded Hengye Military City, they did not attack the city immediately. Instead, they left the Ranger Battalion to besiege the city. The remaining three battalions immediately dispersed to clear the entire thirty-mile radius around the military city.  When Li Jing entered Jin this time, he had already issued an order to forcibly relocate all the Hu people in the rebel territory.  Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be arrested directly.  This move is a way to draw fire from the bottom of the cauldron, directly cutting off the possibility of these barbarians from continuing to cause chaos at the source.  Although this is too arrogant and will most likely cause greater unrest and so on.  But Li Jing doesn't care. This is someone else's territory, but it is not under his own rule.  He sent troops to quell the chaos, but the court did not pay him food and wages. This expenditure was not small.  These Hu people happened to be captured as slaves, brought back to Dengzhou and rewarded to the soldiers.  It was difficult for Li Jing to accept the arrest of a Han compatriot, but he would not have any mental obstacles to arresting these barbarians.  The cattle and sheep of these barbarians were used as military rations, and their money and food were also confiscated as rewards for the soldiers.  No one has any objection to Li Jing¡¯s order, let alone objection.  Fighting and looting are quite normal.  Just like the Zhendong Army did before, they passed through Qiu without committing any crimes. How could such a thing be heard of?  At present, the soldiers are on an expedition. Looting at the appropriate time can not only stimulate the morale of the soldiers.  At the same time, this is also an excellent way to lower the opponent's morale and weaken the enemy's strength.  "It's just robbery, but the Zhendong Army must be different from other armies even if it robs."  The Zhendong Army is plundering, and the army must not be in chaos. Every time they go down, they must at least act together, and it is strictly forbidden to act alone.  Moreover, looted materials must not be kept privately but must be returned to the public.  Of course, Li Jing would not be interested in this trophy. The last 30% of the trophies collected were used as rewards for the soldiers, and the rest was put into the treasury for military use.  And the more important thing is that robbery is robbery and killing cannot be done at will.  Unless the other party resists, it is strictly prohibited to kill at will.  It is not allowed to commit adultery against women, and any violation of these will be severely punished.  Every time there is an action, there are Yuhous responsible for military discipline.  Historically, Li Keyong fought against the Tang Dynasty for almost four years. In the end, Li Keyong was defeated and fled to the Tatar tribe at the foot of Yin Mountain.  This time, Li Jing is not willing to fight with Li Keyong for four years.  Two days after the cavalry surrounded Hengye Military City, Li Jing arrived with the remaining 10,000 troops.  For a small military city with only 500 people, the 20,000-strong army had no effort at all. With just one round of arrows, the Zhendong Army had already broken open the city gate and entered the city.  Kang Sheng died directly under the rain of arrows, and the remaining troops were also killed completely.  "Take away all the food, money, and people in the city, and then set fire to the city!" Li Jing did not leave the city behind, let alone divide his troops to guard it.  In a place like Daibei, it would be meaningless to have too many soldiers, but if there were too few, they might be killed by the Tibetan tribes.  Just don't divide the troops and just kill them all together.  There are not many people in Hengye Army City, less than ten thousand people, most of them are the family members of Hengye Army.  Some of these people resisted fiercely, but were killed on the spot.  Some tried to escape, but were shot to death by random arrows.  The rest were afraid of the Zhendong Army and were driven out of their homes, carrying only rudimentary luggage.  However, when the Zhendong Army was catching sheep in a family's sheepfold, a teenage boy suddenly rushed out, drew a wooden stick and knocked down several soldiers.  Several soldiers who were knocked down rose up and were knocked down again.  One of the soldiers, who was also a gang leader, immediately blew the whistle around his neck.  ¡°Beep!~~~¡± The whistle was extremely harsh,Li Jing, who was passing by, couldn't help but frowned.  When the whistle is blown at this time, and the sound is so urgent, this is the whistle that requires reinforcements.  Why do we still need reinforcements at this time? Did something unexpected happen?  "Let's go and have a look." Li Jing waved his hand and took the lead to lead him towards the place where the whistle came from.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 387: The Invincible Sheep-Herding Boy

    (Thank you for your love ¡ú Xiang Zheng¡¯s book friend¡¯s monthly ticket, which is 13,000 words, but there is still one more update! Muzi¡¯s update is still available, do you still have your tickets?) When Li Jing arrived with people, that  The small courtyard of the thatched cottage separated by a simple wooden fence was in a state of chaos.  In the small courtyard, there were about twenty or thirty soldiers of the Zhendong Army lying in various places.  He was holding his head and belly, whining incessantly.  Many people have flowers on their heads and colorful bodies.  Among these people, there stood a dark and strong young man about six feet tall.  He is called a young man because he is tall and big.  But looking at his face, although his skin is dark, he still has a baby face.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t tell for a while whether he was young but had grown mature, or whether he was originally mature but had a baby face.  But at this time, he was holding a birch stick and guarding the sheepfold in the yard.  There were about a dozen sheep in the sheepfold, and they were cowering in the corner in fright at the noise just now.  He just stood there, like a general holding a gun.  "What's going on?" The situation in front of him was basically clear, but Li Jing still couldn't believe it.  More than 20 Zhendong Army soldiers tried to snatch a few sheep, but they failed to grab them. Instead, they were beaten all over the ground by a boy herding sheep.  If this spreads out, the Zhendong Army will really be completely embarrassed.  Look at this man¡¯s attire, a dirty and torn sheepskin robe, and the skin on his face is red but dark.  The lips are chapped and the hands and feet are enlarged.  A pair of eyes were full of angry light, staring at Li Jing and others.  No matter how Li Jing sees it or feels it, this person¡¯s face is full of childishness.  At most, he is a twelve or thirteen year old child.  At this time, another burst of footsteps came.  Qin Zongshou, the tenth general of Langya Camp, arrived.  I saw a group of soldiers on the field being beaten to the ground by a child, and they laughed at first.  When he was halfway laughing, Li Jing said unhappily next to him: "Look at whose soldiers lying on the ground are theirs before you laugh!" Qin Zongshou looked down and became angry immediately and could no longer laugh.  The man on the ground holding his head and legs howling is not Shan Danzi from his own Langya Camp.  There was also the guy whose face was covered in blood, but he still had an iron whistle in his mouth. It turned out that he was the one who blew the whistle just now.  Isn't this Zhao Da from the first team in Yidu? This guy is also the team leader.  Looking down again, although some of the others couldn't recognize them fully, but looking at the copper badges on their chests, there was a ferocious wolf fang next to the soldier's rank.  This is exactly the symbol of Langya Camp. Good guy, if you look carefully, you will see that there are twenty-seven people lying on the ground, and they are all from Langya Camp.  Qin Zongshou was immediately angry and embarrassed.  Fortunately, he was a little happy about others' misfortune just now, but now it's better.  What a shame.  "You are a bunch of trash, why don't you get out of here!" Qin Zongshou cursed.  The people on the ground stopped howling, and all of them rolled and crawled to the side.  Qin Zongshou shouted away a group of embarrassing subordinates and walked up to the child.  "Hey, whose kid are you from? You actually dare to resist the officers and soldiers. Aren't you afraid of death?"  The shepherd boy looked at Qin Zongshou angrily, with a vigilant look on his face, and waved the wooden stick in his hand, "No one can try to steal my sheep. Don't come here again, or I will beat you like them."  " Qin Zongshou laughed angrily, "Boy, you haven't even grown hair yet, but you dare to talk nonsense. Good boy, you can come and fight me. Not only will I not steal your sheep, but I will also knock you down.  I'll give you a hundred sheep." The shepherd boy blinked and asked with some heartbeat, "Do you mean what you say?" "Of course. I talk with spit and nail, but you don't ask me, who am I, Qin Zongshou?  Man." General Qin Zongshou banged his chest, took out the huge wolf fang hanging from his neck, and said in a show-off manner: "Have you seen this wolf fang? When I was a mercenary in Liaodong,  Once, I was escorting a caravan to collect skins on the grassland, but one night I was surrounded by more than 200 wolves. I finally led my brothers to kill and skin them all. These were the fangs of the wolf king, that wolf.  The wolf is a silver wolf. Standing up, he is taller than you. Boy, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The child curled his lips and ignored him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I killed a wolf when I was eight years old.  , the wolf tried to steal my sheep, but I beat him to death with my fists. And last year, I killed a leopard with my bare hands. Last month, a big insect appeared in the woods ten miles north of the city.  , I even killed several hunters when I met him that day. I carried the tiger back and gave it to General Kang, who replaced it with a good knife. " Qin Zongshou said with a speechless smile: "Boy.  , it seems that you are really bragging about not paying taxes, so you are bragging to the big people. It is useless to say more, let Grandpa Qin see what you are capable of." After saying this, Qin Zongshou directly threw his iron gun to the soldiers behind him.  , rush directly??The boy is gone.  The young man danced with the long stick in his hand, and he didn't forget to ask: "If I knock you down, you can exchange for a hundred sheep!" "Boy, if you have the ability, knock me down first!" Qin Zongshou was more than eight feet tall.  The man is tall and the horse is big. When he stands there, he looks like a giant bear standing upright.  Even if you don't use weapons, you can still run horses with your fists and stand people on your arms.  He clenched his fist and waved it, and Shabo's big fist suddenly hit the young man's face with a roaring sound.  If it was hit hard this time, the young man would be knocked down completely.  Just when many people were worried about the young man, they saw that the young man also casually threw the wooden stick aside.  He clenched his fists and rushed up. As he came up, he shouted: "I don't use a stick. I'll knock you down, so you can't lie!" Qin Zongshou was a little surprised when he saw the young man rushing over.  Immediately, he subconsciously withdrew three points of his strength, fearing that he would beat the boy to death.  He regained three points of strength on his side, but the boy on the other side accelerated violently and rushed in front of him. A right uppercut hit him like a heavy cannon. Qin Zongshou quickly stretched out his hand to block, but unexpectedly the boy suddenly hit him with a right hook.  Knee hit, jumped up and hit Qin Zongshou's abdomen.  These few movements are like a rabbit rising and a crane falling, extremely fast.  Qin Zongshou's ox is tall and powerful, but his agility is his weakness.  Before he could defend himself, he was hit hard in the stomach.  A sharp pain came.  He couldn't help but lose his mind slightly.  Immediately afterwards, one of his arms was locked by the young man.  A back elbow grab. Although Qin Zongshou was born with great strength, he was shocked to find that his strength was no match for this young man.  My heart is complaining and I am careless.  But the young man had already turned around again and struck him in the chest with heavy elbow blows, making him breathless.  Then, there was another violent throw over the shoulder! ?????????????????????????????? Bang.  There was a burst of dust, and Qin Zongshou, a powerful general known for his bravery, was thrown to the ground by a shepherd boy in the blink of an eye.  No one saw how the dozens of soldiers were defeated before, but now Qin Zongshou competed with this young man, and they witnessed the whole process with their own eyes.  "This is the wrestling technique of the barbarians!" Zhou Dewei has been at the border for a long time and is very familiar with the young man's operations.  Li Jing couldn't help but shine. This young man defeated Qin Zongshou not only because of Qin Zongshou's carelessness.  Not only does this young man have extremely powerful wrestling skills, but he is also stronger. His strength is even stronger than Qin Zongshou's.  Among the generals of the Zhendong Army, the only ones who competed purely for strength.  Wang Yanzhang should be considered the first, and Qin Zongshou should be the second.  Originally, Wang Yanzhang, a fourteen-year-old boy, was more powerful than Qin Zongshou, who was in his thirties.  It's already shocking.  Now I actually meet someone stronger than Qin Zongshou. It seems that he may be stronger than Wang Yanzhang.  What a talent!  The young man defeated Qin Zongshou and immediately shouted: "One hundred sheep, when will I give them to you?" Qin Zongshou now understood the mood of his men just now. In front of so many people, how could he lose to such a hairy boy?  Have some face.  However, he was relatively bachelor, and he said simply: "It's just a hundred sheep, I still owe you." After saying that, he actually took out the money bag from his waist and took out a fifty-tael gold  Throw the collar to the young man.  "Here you go, fifty taels of gold, worth 400,000 yuan. It's more than enough for you to buy a hundred sheep." The young man quickly picked up the piece of gold collar, held it in his hand and couldn't put it down, and even put it in his mouth, biting it with his teeth.  He bit the money and finally smiled when he saw the row of teeth marks on it.  After carefully putting away the piece of gold collar, the young man looked at Li Jing and others. His eyes were not at all afraid, but filled with excitement.  "Is there anyone else who wants to compete? Just like this big man, one hundred sheep can be competed once. Is there anyone who wants to compete?" The young man's words were quite a bit arrogant.  Li Jing stood there, looking at him with interest, and was actually very happy to see him.  Li Zhen, on the other hand, stroked his forehead and sighed: "There is no courage but no strategy. The courage of an ordinary man. After earning fifty taels of gold, not only did he not want to leave, he actually wanted it greedily. He didn't even think about how he would make more money by doing this.  "I think he is very interesting!" Li Jing chuckled: "He is just an ignorant boy, but he is born with magical powers and has good martial arts skills.  If you train him, even if you can't become a general, you will still be a strong general." The young man's words finally made the generals around Li Jing unable to hold back.  Especially young generals like Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji.  Because they were young and had Li Jing's attention, they were a little arrogant. However, when they saw a little shepherd kid so lightly picking on the Zhendong Army, they couldn't help but get angry.  The three of them stood up together, and the shepherd boy chuckled: "Hey, do you want to compete too?"You are too young, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold back and break you.  "Liu Xunsan's face turned black with anger. This kid deserves a beating." Whoever broke it doesn't know yet!  " "Then do you have fifty taels of gold? I won't get it in vain.  "The young man glanced at his mouth and said. "Liu Xun and the other three immediately took out fifty taels of gold each from their money bags. They were the same as Qin Zongshou's. This was gold given to the generals by Li Jinggang. It was of the same shape, size, and weight.  The same, fifty liang ingots, in the shape of a pork loin. When he saw the gold, the young man's eyes brightened, and he smiled and said, "Wow, then you three can come together and save yourself some trouble."  " Wang Yanzhang was the first to take action. He took out his two guns and snorted coldly: "I have two guns, one is called the Overlord's Formation Breaking Gun, and the other is called the Tiger's Roaring Fang Gun. Where are you willing to lose?  Put the gun down?  " Gao Siji also shook the bright silver gun in his hand, and suddenly the sky was filled with gun shadows. " If you want gold, it's better than the bright silver gun in my hand.  " Liu Xun waved his horse directly: "Boy, you are good at wrestling, but can you do it well?  " Li Jing stood behind and couldn't help laughing when he saw several young generals acting childishly at this time. "Zhao Jiang, take the Panlong Golden Gun I collected and hand it to this young warrior!  "Li Jing asked the shepherd boy to pick up the stick on the ground. He was so shabby that he couldn't help but ask someone to bring him a long spear. This golden dragon spear was a gift from King Zhao Li Ru to Li Jing. It was extremely valuable. The young man picked it up.  He passed the Panlong Golden Gun sent by Li Jing, nodded and smiled at Li Jing, then took the golden gun in his hand and danced for a moment, but frowned and said: "It's too light!  " Li Jing laughed: "Take the iron gun that I have collected!  " After a while, a guard brought Li Jing's iron gun. This gun was different from the ordinary gun. The ordinary gun was a composite pole with a standard weight of eighteen kilograms and was used only by generals. But  Li Jing's spear is made of solid iron, and its blade is made of solid iron. It weighs forty-eight kilograms and cannot be danced on a horse. It was originally presented to Li Jing by Wang Pu.  Li Jing is usually used for show, and occasionally for strength training, but he has never been used on the battlefield. Wang Yanzhang and Qin Zongshou's iron spears both weigh 36 kilograms, which is considered rare in the world.  Yes. But he saw that the young man was stronger than Wang Yanzhang and Qin Zongshou, so he planned to let him try it. The guard carried the thick iron pole on his shoulders and handed it to the young man.  He grabbed it casually with only one hand, and then started dancing with great rhythm. It was obvious that he had practiced the horse dance method. After dancing once, the young man said to Li Jing with satisfaction: "This is good.  , this one just happened to be handy, but it would be better if it was more focused.  " Li Jing burst out laughing when he heard this. Even Liu Xun and the others, who had looked angry just now, couldn't help but look cautious at this time. They had seen this iron rod collected by Li Jing before, and the shepherd boy danced just now.  Flying up. Originally, the three of them planned to go up and teach the kid a lesson. At this time, they couldn't help but look at each other and decided to shamelessly go up together.  After the hunting, I still have to herd the sheep.  "The young man held an iron gun in his hand and said casually. "Look at my two guns!  "Wang Yanzhang shouted, holding both guns in his hands. "Take my shot!  "Gao Si then flashed his silver gun and rushed forward. Liu Xun, holding the horse in his hand, shouted and joined the battle group at this time. (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 388: The king cannot dominate, nor can he general Li, Liu Wang Gao Li, and Li Jing¡¯s four disciples

    (The fifth update has arrived. Today is another 17,000 words! Please give me a vote!) Wang Yanzhang with Iron Spear, Gao Siji with White Horse Silver Spear, and Liu Xun with Hundred Steps and One Step, Li Jing is the most popular among the three Zhendong Army.  The young generals who valued him, were red dazzlingly, and had a bright future, stepped forward together, surrounded the shepherd boy, and the four of them fought together.  The shepherd boy was born with great strength, and receiving the iron spear as a gift from Li Jing was like the icing on the cake, just like Lu Bu had received Fang Tian's painted halberd, or Guan Yun had received the Qinglong Yanyue Sword.  Dancing the forty-eight-pound heavy iron spear, the young man did not exert any effort at all. The long soldiers on the horse were also danced by him under his steps, like a dragon going out to sea or a tiger descending from the mountain.  Split, chop, stab, pull, block, seal, tease, sweep, cut, peel, pick, chop!  This young man is extremely proficient in Ma Shan¡¯s twelve basic tactics.  This made Li Jing couldn't help but wonder. Weapons like Ma Shan were extremely precious. Generally, only those who were generals or from a noble family could possess Ma Shan and learn the art of weaponry.  But this young man is obviously a sheepherder, and his strength can be said to be natural.  But it's strange that this horse is so exquisite.  Wang Yanzhang used two iron spears at the same time, slashing and smashing every move, but the iron spear was used with stick and hammer techniques, which was extremely powerful and powerful.  Gao Siji has a bright silver spear in his hand, but he walks in a light way, specializing in picking, stabbing, sweeping and other movements. From time to time, countless spear shadows dance, like plum blossoms blooming, and the spear shoots out like a dragon.  Liu Xunshi also had a horse-drawn horse, which was basically the same size as the shepherd boy.  Three people surrounded the shepherd boy, killing him like a revolving door.  At first, the young man didn¡¯t take it seriously, but after a few rounds, the three young generals Wang Gao and Liu cooperated more and more tacitly.  Gao Siji's gun kept dancing.  Hold his gaze in front of him.  But Wang Yanzhang's two iron guns were designed to confront him head-on.  Force him to fight.  There is also Liu Xun's horse, peeping from the side like a wolf and a tiger, adding a horse from time to time, but he is very good at it.  After playing like this for a hundred and ten rounds, the young sheepherder gradually became exhausted and was in a state of confusion.  After Li Jing saw that the young man had taken several steps back, he knew that the young man had reached his limit.  Immediately shouted: "Stop!" General Liu Xunsan immediately stepped back and stood still.  At this time, the shepherd boy was still dancing, backing up and blocking with left and right hands.  His look caused a burst of laughter.  Only then did he realize that the three opponents had retreated. He couldn't help but blushed shyly and stood there awkwardly.  Li Jing took a few steps forward and laughed loudly: "Just now, the young man asked to fight one against three, and he accepted a hundred and fifty taels of gold as a bet. But now, it seems that this time, the young man is assisting, this,  Do you admit it?" The young man blushed.  Finally he said: "I lost." After saying that, he was as dejected as a defeated rooster.  Dejected.  Qin Zongshou had already gotten up at this time and patted the dirt off his body.  Seeing that even Liu Xun and the three of them managed to defeat the shepherd boy together, he felt that his defeat just now was not so embarrassing.  At this time, he shouted loudly: "Hey, boy, I am willing to admit defeat. According to the rules, if you lose this battle, you have to pay 300 sheep." The young man reluctantly took out from his arms the previously mentioned items of Liu Xun and the others.  The given gold was thrown to the ground: "Here, take it back." Qin Zongshou smiled and stepped forward to pick up the gold on the ground, but said: "This is wrong, you lost, these three ingots of gold were originally ours,  You still have to bring out three ingots. If not, bring out three hundred sheep." The young man threw out the fifty taels of gold that Qin Zongshou had just lost to him: "It's all for you."  The difference is one hundred taels of gold!" Qin Zongshou said loudly.  The young man dug into his pocket, but there was nothing in it.  "Boy, tell me, one hundred taels of gold, what can I give you in return? Even if you include your ten sheep and this shabby yard, I can give you at most ten taels of gold, and you're still ninety taels short!"  Looking at Li Jing, it was obvious that he also saw that Li Jing was the leader here.  Li Jing smiled: "What's your name!" "An Jingsi!" The young man was a little cautious. At this time, he completely lost the aura of being arrogant and arrogant. It was really a penny to kill a heroic man, not to mention, he  I owe a debt of ninety taels of gold.  Hearing this name, Li Jing felt exactly like this.  When this young man defeated Qin Zongshou, he had already suspected that this young man might be Li Cunxiao, the most powerful general in the Five Dynasties.  According to the history of the Five Dynasties, Li Cunxiao was originally a sheepherding boy from Daibei. Once Li Keyong discovered that he was very strong, so he kept him under his account and used him.  Later, he adopted him as his adopted son and changed his name to Li Cunxiao. From then on, he became the most famous thirteen Taibao under Li Keyong.  I didn¡¯t expect that this timeThe Jin Dynasty had just accepted a general, Zhou Dewei, and now they had another general, Li Cunxiao.  If we compare these generals of the Five Dynasties with the generals of the Three Kingdoms, Gao Siji belongs to the category of Zhao Zilong, Wang Yanzhang belongs to the category of Xiahou Dun, and Liu Xun should be in the category of Zhang Liao.  Zhou Dewei can be regarded as Jiang Wei, and as for Li Cunxiao, he is naturally a peerless general like Lu Bu and Ma Chao.  Trying her best to conceal her excitement, Li Jing stepped forward and patted An Jingsi's arm. The muscles on that arm were as hard as iron.  "Follow me from now on, join the Zhendong Army, eat food and carry guns as a soldier. It will definitely be better than herding sheep." "What about the money I owe?" the young man asked worriedly.  Ninety taels of gold, that's countless sheep.  "Hahaha!" Li Jing laughed: "As long as you follow me, not only will the money you owe be forgiven, but you will also have money every month in the future." The young man agreed with a smile. He did not have other family members.  He alone.  According to him, his family originally lived under the Yin Mountains, but was robbed and enslaved by the Tatars. Later, the Hengye Army fought with the Tatars and robbed him back.  However, his parents and relatives were dead. After arriving at Hengye Military City, he became the slave of the dead Kang Sheng, herding sheep for him.  "Who taught you your kung fu?" Li Jing asked the question that she had always had in her heart.  "I learned wrestling from the Tatars." "Where's the horse?" "It was taught by an old monk. That time I was out tending sheep, and a hungry tiger wanted to eat my sheep. But I drove him away. That old monk  The monk happened to be passing by and saw it, so he said that I was suitable for learning. Later, the old monk lived in a temple outside the city for three months, and I learned from him every day when he was not tending sheep." An Jingsi replied honestly.  Zhou Dewei on the side couldn't help but interjected: "The monk has a big nose, very deep eye sockets, and is more than seven feet tall. He has a long white beard and looks like he is in his seventies." An Jingsi was surprised.  He glanced at Zhou Dewei and said: "How do you know? Do you know him? After he taught me Ma Shu that time, he left. Then I never saw him again." Zhou Dewei said to Li Jing: "It seems that I taught him Ma Shu.  That old monk is Master Void." After saying that, he smiled at An Jingsi and said, "I have also been taught boxing by that master. In fact, we are brothers in the same discipline." At the moment, Li Jing.  Taking the initiative, An Jingsi worshiped Zhou Dewei as his senior brother.  An Jingsi couldn¡¯t put it down while carrying Li Jing¡¯s heavy iron spear.  Li Jing smiled and said, "If you like it, I'll give you this iron gun." An Jingsi was so pleasantly surprised that Li Jing simply asked someone to fetch him a set of armor and gave it to him.  "Can you ride a horse?" Li Jing asked.  "Yes, when I was in Tatar. I often rode horses and could also shoot arrows." An Jingsi said with some pride.  Li Jing then asked someone to bring one of his horses, a black horse from the Western Regions, to An Jingsi.  In addition, he was rewarded with a good bow.  When the other generals saw him, they were just envious, but not many were dissatisfied with jealousy.  The previous fight was witnessed by hundreds of people at the end. Even Qin Zongshou, the tenth general of the Langya Camp, was defeated in one round. Even Liu Xun, Wang Tiejian, and Baima Yinqian came together.  He barely managed to defeat this little sheepherder.  This matter has been spread from one person to another, and the entire Zhendong Army knows about it. Many people have come to see this magical sheepherder.  For such a powerful guy, no matter how kind the Duke is to him, everyone has nothing to complain about.  Li Jing was very happy to receive such a fierce general. He directly kept this fierce general by his side and made him serve as the general of the guard camp and as a personal guard around him.  Li Jing always has a special fondness for Li Cunxiao of the Five Dynasties, just like Zhao Yun and Ma Chao of the Three Kingdoms.  "Jingsi, how about I change your name to Li Cunxiao?" Li Jing couldn't help but ask.  Before An Jingsi could answer, Zhou Dewei had already replied on his behalf: "Okay, the Duke has given me a surname. Why don't you kowtow and thank me quickly?" In addition to the royal family of Li and Tang Dynasty who liked to do this, in fact, the nobles and generals also liked to give surnames.  I also like to do this.  At the same time, giving a surname often means such things as adopting an adopted son and becoming a godfather.  However, there are occasional exceptions. Some adoptive sons do not change their surname when they recognize their godfather.  For example, Li Jing recognized Song Wei as his adoptive father, but because of Li Jing's strength, Song Wei naturally could not ask Li Jing to change his surname.  Now Li Jing suddenly wanted to give An Jingsi some advice. Zhou Dewei immediately thought that Li Jing wanted to adopt An Jingsi as his adopted son.  He immediately agreed for him. Li Jing has never accepted an adopted son. If he can become Li Jing's adopted son, then this junior brother's life will definitely be better in the future.  Although Li Jing is treating An Jingsi so favorably now, he is just a newcomer with no foundation in the Zhendong Army.  MeetAn Jingsi really knelt down and kowtowed. Li Jing smiled and helped him up.  After thinking about it carefully, I still don't plan to accept him as my adopted son. Although I don't have a son yet, although my adopted son can use this fake blood relationship to get closer, the main thing is to cultivate his personal power.  Li Jing did not feel that he needed to do this in his Zhendong Army.  From the very beginning, the Zhendong Army was different from other armies.  Therefore, Li Jing did not need to use this family-style method to lead the army.  There are advantages and disadvantages. In fact, adopting a large number of children and using a family-style method to lead and control the army is fine in the early stage.  But when the time comes, especially when the coach reaches his later years and the handover takes place.  It is very likely that the adopted son and the biological son will compete for position, which will eventually lead to civil strife.  For example, later on, Zhu Wen was killed because his adopted son and his biological son were fighting for the throne. As a result, Zhu Wen was killed by his son.  Another example is Xu Wen of the Southern Tang Dynasty. In the end, his biological son was killed by his adopted son.  Even Li Keyong, who had adopted hundreds of adopted sons, ended up in such internal strife in the Later Tang Dynasty.  After thinking about it, Li Jing thought to An Jing, who was newly renamed Li Cunxiao, "You will follow me from now on to learn some military tactics and leadership skills. Why don't you just become my disciple." Disciple and adopted son  The difference is still huge, but it is also a good way to win over your subordinates and increase your ability to control.  Since he wanted to recruit disciples, Li Jing shamelessly invited Liu Xun and others to come.  Finally, because Liu Xun had recently taken refuge with Li Jing, as usual, he became the first disciple, followed by Wang Yanzhang as the second disciple, Gao Si as the third disciple, and Li Cunxiao as the youngest disciple.  Under the witness of Li Zhen and other generals, Li Jing was sitting there, and four disciples, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, and Li Cunxiao, came forward one after another to offer tea and kowtow to Li Jing.  Li Jing accepted it with satisfaction, then helped them up one by one, and each rewarded him with a sword he had collected.  The generals in the Zhendong Army were very envious of these four people.  If you can be the disciple of the Duke, you will naturally be reused in the future.  Originally, Li Jing wanted to take Gao Sixiang and Gao Mian as his disciples, but considering that the Gao family had just joined the family not long ago, some of his old subordinates already felt that the last arrangement for Gao Shunli and others was too generous.  It would be too surprising to accept three Gao family members as disciples all at once.  Originally, it would be a good thing if a strong general like Zhou Dewei could be accepted as a disciple. At least it would make the relationship between the generals closer.  However, considering that Zhou Dewei is in his thirties and has two children, he is really embarrassed to be someone else's teacher.  After capturing the Hengye Army and sweeping away all the money and food in the city, Li Jing accepted four more disciples, and the Zhendong Army burned down the Hengye Army City.  The people in the city were also escorted behind them.  Subsequently, the Zhendong Army went south along the Feihu Road in Yuzhou and approached Zhigu Pass.  Li Jing¡¯s troops arrived at the Zhigu Pass. There were about a thousand people guarding the pass, and the guard was also one of them, General Shatuo.  Hearing that Zhendong Army troops were arriving, they were too frightened to leave the city.  Li Jing led the generals on horseback to the pass to watch. Zhigu Pass was sandwiched between two mountains and was very dangerous.  This is no better than Hengye Military City. If you want to storm Zhigu Pass, you will probably have to pay a high price.  Li Jing frowned: "Is there any small mountain road?" "I know there is a small road that can go directly to the back of Zhigu Pass." Li Jing's fourth disciple Li Cunxiao stood behind and said quickly. Seeing Li Jing turn around,  He said with some pride, "Kang Sheng came here for hunting before, and I came with him at that time. Twenty miles east of Zhigu Pass, there is a valley there. Entering from there, there is a beast stepped on by a wild beast.  Although the path is very difficult, it can reach directly to the back of Zhigu Pass. " "Okay." Li Jing said happily: "Bohu, Tiejian, Chengwu, and Huchen, I will hand over the Silver Spear Camp to you four.  Hey, you will go around this path to the back of the Zhigu Pass tonight. When you get to the pass, you will set a fire as a signal to lead the troops to attack the pass!" "Disciple, take the order!" Liu Xun and the others were assigned the task of dispatching troops.  I accepted it very happily.  (To be continued

 Volume One, Chapter 389: Driving Tigers and Swallowing Wolves

    (Thanks to 1030610607, 324 Bridges, olytis, 38849751, Sunny Sky Fire Phoenix, Night Sky Sirius, I'm Dizzy, Dan Feng Qing, Fen. Feng, Shen Wen brothers for their votes and reward support, thank you all  !) In October of the 15th year of Xiantong, Xishou on the north bank of Xihetao surrendered to the city.  In the Tang Dynasty, Sanshoujiang City was built on the north bank of Hebei Province, also known as the Three Cities Outside Hebei Province.  The three cities belonged to the Tiande Army and the Zhenwu Army respectively, with the west city belonging to the Tiande Army, and the middle city and east city belonging to the Zhenwu Army.  Although Sanshoujiang City is named "Shoujiang", it was not built to accept the surrender of Turkic nobles. It was a group of external garrison cities, which together with surrounding military towns and states formed a defense system inside and outside the Hetao in the middle and late Tang Dynasty.  The construction of the three cities during Zhongzong's reign took only two months.  During the reign of Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty, the exterminated Turks returned to the country and often invaded the border areas. The imperial court built Sanshoujiang City on the north bank of the Hetao for defense.  Zhongshoujiang City is located where Fuyun Temple is located, southwest of today's Baotou City, Inner Mongolia.  Dongshoujiang City is in Tuoketuo, Inner Mongolia today, and West Shouxiang City is in the southwest of Zhonghou United Banner of present-day Urad, Inner Mongolia. They are each four hundred miles away from Zhongshoujiang City.  In addition, 1,800 beacons were set up to the north of Niutou Chaona Mountain in the northeast of Zhongshoujiang City (in the east of today's Guyang, Inner Mongolia) to monitor the Turks' movements at all times and deliver news in a timely manner.  Xishoujiang City, referred to as Xicheng, was affiliated to the Tiande Army after 796.  Xicheng is located south of the Langshan Pass in Shilanji, Inner Mongolia, and at the ferry on the north bank of the Yellow River. It controls the transportation hub between the north and the south. It plays an important military role in Sanshoujiang City.  At the beginning of the city's founding, the Anbei Protectorate moved to this city from Xi'an City in the Hexi Corridor.  Xicheng was eroded decades ago due to the diversion of the Yellow River. However, after Yu Xuan took office, he asked for money and food to restore Xicheng.  After Yu Xuan took office, he repaired Xihou Jiangcheng and petitioned to reopen the border market of Xicheng to trade silk and horses with the grassland barbarians.  Due to the newly opened mutual market, Xicheng became prosperous again.  At present, Xicheng has a population of more than 50,000.  Among them, the Tiande army had 7,000 soldiers and 2,000 horses.  The city of Xishoujiang has two layers of gates, and there is an inner city within the outer city. The locals call it the big city and the small city.  At this time, the capital defense envoy's office in the small city had just been replaced with the sign of the Tiande Army's Jiedu Envoy's Office. The double banners and double festivals given by the emperor from Chang'an had also been sent together with the imperial edict. At this time, the Jiedu Envoy's office established six  feather fan.  Even the old government office has been re-expanded to meet the status of the Jieshuai Mansion.  The commander of the Tiande Army, the Defense Envoy of Zhen, was upgraded to the Jiedushi Envoy, and the number of troops of the Tiande Army was also increased by 3,000. Currently, the Tiande Army has 10,000 troops.  These days, the Tiande Army is setting up a recruitment banner and is constantly recruiting new soldiers.  In the Festival Hall of Shuai Mansion.  Yu Xuanzheng just received a letter from his disciple Li Jing.  Since Dengzhou came to Tiande Army to take up his post, Yu Xuan and Li Jing were not far apart.  Yu Xuan was very satisfied with Li Jing, his disciple. Not only did he write letters constantly, but he also received many gifts.  Not only is it indispensable during the New Year and the holidays, but even if there is no holiday during the New Year, there will always be a batch of gifts delivered every half month and twenty days.     Just today.  Along with this letter came three thousand taels of gold, as well as a lot of silk and other items.  After Yu Xuan arrived at Rentian German Army, he was able to move back to Xishou Jiangcheng from Beicheng, thanks to the money that Li Jing sent several times, which helped him a lot.  Otherwise, it would have been impossible to restore the Xishoujiang City so quickly just by relying on funds from the imperial court.  And after the mutual trading.  Li Jing asked the caravan to deliver a lot of goods, attracting many barbarian nobles on the grassland to trade.  As a result, Ximenjiang City became increasingly lively, and the Tiande Army also received a large amount of tax revenue. The food and salary rewards originally owed by the Tiande Army soldiers were also repaid.  "Commander, there are gifts from Dengzhou again. This disciple of Marshal is really filial." Chief Tuyuhun and Governor of Yinshan Helianduo entered the festival hall with a burst of hearty laughter.  Yu Xuan stood up with a smile to greet him: "Captain Hao Lian came just in time. I have something to discuss with you." Helian Duo was more than seven feet tall, with a strong back and a strong waist. His face was black and slightly purple from the wind.  Square face, anytime.  He always has a smile, and his laughter is very hearty.  Also coming in with him was Bai Yicheng, another chief of Tuyuhun.  Bai Yicheng is also the chief of Tuyuhun, but he is slimmer.  Both of them were dressed in Tang Dynasty attire, robes and boots, and there was no trace of barbarians in their attire.  "We are really envious that the commander-in-chief has such a good disciple. I wonder what kind of gift he will give you this time?" Bai Yicheng said with a smile, and naturally and casually found a seat to sit down.  "Ji Yugang sent three thousand taels of gold, as well as a batch of Jin Chuang hemostasis and other drugs." Yu Xuan was also very familiar with them and had a good relationship with them, so she did not hide anything at the moment.  Three thousand taels of gold, both Helianduo and Helian were a little surprised when they heard this.  They were really envious of Yu Xuan's disciple. Three thousand taels of gold could be exchanged for at least more than 20,000 copper coins.  More than 20,000 yuan, even if they are chiefs, this is not a small amount.  What's more??, this gift is not the first time. Yu Xuan doesn't know how many times she has received it. How many times has the gift not been both careful and precious?  After all, the gifts each time were no less than 10,000 guan.  "Ji Yu is indeed a good disciple. I didn't miss him back then." Yu Xuan smiled and pushed a gift list in front of the two of them.  Helianduo picked it up and took a look. He saw that the gift said three thousand taels of gold, and there was another list under the gift list.  But it was a check marked Sihai Bank, amounting to three thousand taels of gold.  At that moment, he couldn't help but feel stunned. He knew all about Sihai Bank.  When Yu Xuan wanted to establish a market in Xijian City, his disciple Li Jing organized a large number of goods to be sent to Xicheng, all of which were rare and in high demand commodities.  And later, dozens of shops of various sizes were opened in Xicheng, selling all kinds of goods sent from Dengzhou.  In addition to those shops, they also opened a Sihai Bank.  Not only does it operate the cashier business, but it also provides check business, which is more convenient than flying money.  Just by looking at the check, he knew it was genuine.  With this piece of paper, he could immediately withdraw three thousand taels of gold from the bank.  But he didn't quite understand that this gold was sent to him by Yu Xuan's disciple Li Jinggang, so why Yu Xuan wanted to give it to him now.  Although the Tuyuhun tribe lives in the south of Yinshan Mountain, most of them are under the jurisdiction of the Tiande Army.  But in fact, they were not directly under the command of the Tiande Army. Tuyuhun had its own Yinshan Governor, and they also had their own troops.  During the Tang Dynasty's wars, the Tang Dynasty often called them to send troops, and their nature was more similar to that of mercenaries.  Help the Tang Dynasty fight the war, and the Tang Dynasty will reward you.  Normally, the Tang Dynasty would not care about them, so naturally they would not have money, food and military pay.  Yu Xuan pushed the check that Helianduo had pushed back and said slowly, "I invite you two here this time because I actually have something important to ask for. You two should also know about the rebellion between Li Guochang and his son of the Shatuo tribe.  To be honest, the imperial court has transferred Zheng Congyu to serve as the envoy and governor of Taiyuan. The former envoy of Hedong Jiedu, Li Jun, has been demoted to the commander-in-chief of the southern camp.  I am the commander of the west camp. In addition, my disciple Ji Yu has also led his troops from Youzhou into Datong and is now the commander of the east camp. " Helianduo and the others nodded. In these circumstances, they are naturally.  clearly.  As soon as Li Guochang rebelled, Yu Xuan had already summoned them to gather 6,000 soldiers and horses to set up defenses on the border with the Zhenwu Army, which made Li Guochang's original plan to seize the German army come to nothing.  "The current situation is that Li Guochang has suddenly led his troops to Youzhou to attack Tuoba Sigong, the leader of the Dangxiang people who has occupied the army since this year and claims to be the governor of Youzhou. And Li Keyong, the son of Li Guochang, had previously failed to attack the Ningwu Army of Lulong Guizhou  , At present, the land of Daibei has been captured, and troops have been deployed at Tianmen Pass in the north of Taiyuan to confront the five troops led by Zheng Xiangguo. " Helianduo and Bai Yicheng looked at each other. Although they are both chiefs, they are actually He.  Lian Duo is the most respected person, while Bai Yicheng plays more of a counselor role.  After listening to so much, Bai Yicheng had almost heard some of the meaning, and immediately asked directly: "If Yu Gong has a mission, I will not hesitate even if I die!" He had already guessed that Yu Xuan might be planning to ask them to send troops to deal with Sha Sha.  Tuo people.  The Tuyuhun people are not afraid of fighting.  Even the famous Shatuo people in the late Tang Dynasty were not afraid of the Tuyuhun people at all.  What's more, although they have not known each other for a long time, they believe that Yu Xuan is a person worthy of trust and cooperation.  What's more, Yu Xuan has just given three thousand taels of gold.  Three thousand taels of gold. If three thousand Tuyuhun warriors are mobilized to go on an expedition, each of them can get one tael on their head. This is eight taels of gold. On the north bank of Xitao at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, this is a lot of money.  What's more, the greatest reward from war is the loot and loot captured.  Without the mobilization of soldiers and horses from the Tang Dynasty, the Tuyuhun people would not dare to rob casually.  Yu Xuan smiled with satisfaction and slowly unfolded a map on the table.  The layout of the military offices of Li Guochang and his son was pointed out on the map, and the current positions and postures of the ministries on both sides were explained one by one.  Yu Xuan asked Helianduo: "Does the Governor think this situation is very beneficial to us?" After hearing Yu Xuan's explanation, Helianduo's eyes gleamed.  If what Yu Xuan said is true, then the soldiers and horses from the seven towns of the imperial court formed three directions to surround Li Guochang and his son.  But the military territories of Li Guochang and his son were originally separated by the Yellow River, one on the west bank and the other on the east bank.  But Li Guochang still wanted to go south to fight against Youzhou.  As a result, Li Guochang went south, and his old nest, the Shanyu Protectorate, was empty.  Similarly, Li Keyong's Datong home base is equally empty.  The Tiande Army and the Zhendong Army are in the west and east, and their current position can be said to be perfect.  Just one move can kill Shatuo and his son.  "Mr. Yu, the Shanyu Protectorate has given us the Tuyuhun cavalry. I only need to lead three thousand cavalry to take over Li Guochang's lair!" Helian Duo's eyes flashed with excitement.His eyes said.  The Shatuo tribe should perish, while the Tuyuhun tribe should prosper!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 390: Surrender after hearing the news

    (Thank you Junzibai for your support, thank you!) Tuyuhun was originally a branch of the Murong tribe of Xianbei, Liaodong.  Initially, the three characters Tuyuhun were a personal name. He was the eldest son of the Chanyu Shegui of Murong clan in Xianbei, Liaodong. Shegui was divided into 700 households for pastoral purposes.  At the beginning of the 4th century, Murong She died. His legitimate son Murong Xin succeeded him as Chanyu, but he was at odds with Murong Tuyuhun. Tuyuhun then led his troops to move westward to Shanglong, stopping at Yanhan. They used this as a stronghold, and their descendants inherited and invaded.  Di Qiang became a strong force.  By the time of the Five Hus and Sixteen Kingdoms, the powerful Tuyuhun tribe established the Tuyuhun Kingdom. Its main ruling area is in the northern part of Qinghai Province today. It is a country that is not considered strong but is weak but still passable.  In the Southern Dynasty, it was called Henan Kingdom; in the neighboring tribes, it was called Achailu or Yelu; in the late Tang Dynasty, it was called Tuhun and Tuhun.  By the time of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang personally conquered Tuyuhun, destroyed the country, and established the four counties of Heyuan, Xihai, Shanshan, and Qiemo.  However, at the end of the Sui Dynasty, the Central Plains was in chaos, and Tuyuhun took the opportunity to restore the country.  When the Tang Dynasty unified the world, Tuyuhun was a border threat. The Tang Dynasty sent troops to attack, but King Tuyuhun was defeated and committed suicide. Tuyuhun was also divided into two parts, the east and the west.  The western part surrendered to Tubo, while the eastern part accepted the canonization of the Tang Dynasty.  Tubo rose, and Tuyuhun in the east was eventually destroyed by Tubo.  More than a thousand of them defected to the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty moved their tribes to Lingzhou and settled in Anlezhou. Later, Tubo captured Lingzhou and Tuyuhun moved to the Hetao area.  From Tiandejun to Yuzhou, there are scattered Tuyuhun people who have immigrated.  The Tuyuhun people are very similar to the Shatuo people. They both fell to Tubo, were bullied by Tubo, and were responsible for heavy taxes and never-ending military service.  During the confrontation between Tang and Tibet, small groups of Tuyuhun people continued to flee Tubo and defect to the Tang Dynasty.  Among them, during the reign of Emperor Wenzong, the Helian tribe, a previously unknown small tribe among the Tyuhun people, fled to Fengzhou and asked for internal subordinates, and was subsequently placed in Datong River by the imperial court.  When they surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, the number of the Helian tribe was only 300 tents, which was less than the 10,000 people when the Shatuo people surrendered.  The time is also twenty-eight years later than Shatuo's return to the Tang Dynasty.  Helian Duo was the hereditary chief of the Helian tribe at this time. Judging from this surname, his ancestors may have been from a certain Xia royal family who fled to Tuyuhun during the Sixteen Kingdoms period, and would not be pure Tuyuhun people.  Although their bravery is slightly inferior to that of the Shatuo people, they can still be regarded as a powerful force among the Hu mercenaries in the Tang Dynasty.  The previous experiences of the Helian tribe and the Shatuo tribe were so similar, they both relied on others.  They are all homeless and can almost be said to be brothers in distress.  The same feeling gave them the same desire, that is, to get a piece of their own territory.  It's just that Helianduo is not as strong as Li Keyong, and he is not as courageous as Li Keyong. He still dare not think of taking the lead in rebelling against the Tang Dynasty.  Even less dare to do it.  But if we can seize our own territory under the banner of the imperial court and with the cooperation of various officials and soldiers, then why not do it?  Yu Zhen is not only the newly promoted Jiedushi of the Tiande Army, but also the brother of the current Prime Minister Yu Cong. The other brother and younger brother also serve as the chief officials of the border areas at the level of Jiedushi.  What's more, even a disciple Li Jing.  They are all now famous envoys of the Zhendong Army, governor of Dengzhou, and protector of Andong.  The Zhendong Army is not only capable of fighting, but also famous and wealthy in the world.  It would be best if Tuguhunhe Company could establish a relationship with Li Jing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Yu Xuan and Li Jing, he can also drink soup while they eat meat.  And it is actually appropriate for Tiande Army and Tugu Army to send troops.  First, of course, after Li Guochang's rebellion, the Zhenwu Army was right next door to them.  They bear the brunt of it.  Secondly, Duan Wenchu, who was killed by Li Keyong, was the former capital defense envoy of the Tiande Army. After all, he was also the old commander of their Helian Department and the Tiande Army.  No matter which point, this troop dispatch will be very smooth.  Yu Yan was very happy to see Helianduo and Bai Yicheng's statements.  "This time, I will personally send troops. To be sure, I will summon 7,000 soldiers and horses of the Tiande Army and 3,000 troops of yours. A total of 10,000 troops will directly attack Li Guochang's lair, the Shanyu Protectorate. Li Guochang's family members and many generals  The family members are all in this city. As long as we take this city, Li Guochang will have to retreat to Hedong." After a pause, Yu Yan made another very tempting decision:  "As long as we can seize Shanyu Duhufu and regain Zhenwu in this battle, then I will reward the Helian tribe with another three thousand taels of gold. In addition, 30% of the proceeds will go to the Helian tribe!" The original three thousand taels have already been given to the Helian tribe!  Helianduo and his wife were moved. At this time, another three thousand taels came, and they were promised that they would get 30% of the spoils.  How could the three of them hesitate at all? What's more, among the Hu tribe and Tibetan soldiers who were attached to the Tang Dynasty, there were Shatuo, Tuyuhun, Dangxiang, Uighurs, the Ashina tribe of Turks, and the Qibi tribe of Tiele.  Among the various tribes, the Shatuo people have always been the strongest among them, and they have received considerable favor from the Tang Dynasty. This makes the Tyuhunhe company, which joined later than the Shatuo people and is not as numerous as the Shatuo people, very envious.  Now there is such an opportunity before us, as long asIf we fight this battle well, the Shatuo people may be beyond redemption, and they, the Tuyuhun people, may replace them.  Yu Xuan left three thousand soldiers and horses to guard the cities of Tiande Army, including one thousand veterans and two thousand recruits.  He personally led 7,000 German troops to the expedition, including 5,000 veterans and 2,000 new recruits.  Of these seven thousand men and horses, there were five thousand infantry and two thousand cavalry.  In addition, five thousand soldiers and horses from the Tuyuhunhe company were summoned, all of which were cavalry.  Yu Xuan was the deputy envoy to recruit and the commander of the western camp. He appointed Helian Duo as the deputy commander of the western camp, and Bai Yicheng was the vanguard of the camp.  Before going on the expedition, Helianduo took out all three thousand taels of gold from Sihai Bank. With the real money and silver in hand, Helianduo became more motivated.  Yu Xuan led the Tiande army to join Helian troops and horses in Datong River, and then quickly crossed the Huyan Valley.  Huyan Valley was originally an important pass between Xishou Jiangcheng and Zhongai Jiangcheng.  But at this time, the thousands of Zhenwu Army guards at Guan Pass turned pale when they saw the 12,000 soldiers and horses coming from Guan Tian.  "There are a thousand soldiers and horses at the gate, and the guard is Li Ting, the younger brother of Li Guochang's confidant general Li Ni. This Shatuo man probably won't surrender!" Bai Yicheng told Yu Xuan the information he had.  "Let's attack with force. We have 12,000 soldiers and horses, ten times the number of defenders. We can win the pass with just one charge." Helian Duo said impatiently. Tiande City and Shanyudu, the home base of the Zhenwu Army,  The guards are eight hundred miles away.  Between Xishoujiang City and Shanyu Duhufu, Zhongshoujiang City, Huyanguan, and Niutouchaona Mountain formed a solid line of defense.  In particular, Niutouchao Na Mountain has a dangerous terrain. At its peak, it had 1,800 beacon shops and many large and small fortresses.  In comparison.  Only the Huyan Pass in the middle is better.  However, this one is better, but it is only compared to the fortress group in Zhongshoujiang City and Niutouchao Mountain.  "There is no rush to use force." Yu Xuan stroked his long beard and shook his head: "Not everyone in the Zhenwu Army is willing to rebel. Most of them are just coerced by Li Guochang. At present, the court is in chaos and the troops are strong. I believe that  The generals of the Zhenwu Army can still see the situation clearly and take action again. I will personally write a letter to persuade them to surrender." Helian Duo said with some doubts: "Is this useful?"  He chuckled and said, "The next priority is to attack the city. The first priority is to attack the heart. To fight, sometimes it is not necessary to use weapons. Sometimes, a piece of paper can defeat a hundred thousand soldiers." After saying that, he immediately wrote a letter of persuasion to surrender.  Give it to the leader of the janissaries and let him shoot into the city.  The soldiers all rushed to the pass in Shouguang, causing tension in the pass.  When I saw only one person coming, I was a little surprised.  Yu Shouguang tied the letter to an arrow and shot it, hitting a flagpole at the right moment.  One of the guards saw a message on the arrow and quickly took it off and sent it to Guanzhong.  Inside the pass, in the palace of the general.  Li Tingzheng discussed with several of his generals how to meet the enemy.  All the captains were worried. Commander Jie led 10,000 troops south to kill Youzhou, and went to trouble Tuoba Sigong, who claimed to be the governor of Youzhou.  At the beginning of the rebellion, the commander-in-chief wrote dozens of letters and sent them to various Tibetan tribes attached to the Tang Dynasty in Daibei and Hetao areas.  Tuoba Sigong of Youzhou was the leader of the Dangxiang people. Taking advantage of the chaos in the late Tang Dynasty, he organized the warriors of the Dangxiang tribe into a force of 3,000 men.  Later, he drove away the governor of Youzhou and called himself the governor.  Li Guochang originally thought that Tuoba Sigong had driven away the governor.  That means he doesn't want to continue to be Li Tang's vassal.  So she asked him to work together with her kind words, and also sent a sum of money and food, and also sent a girl from the clan to marry.  Who knows that although Tuoba Sigong took the opportunity to occupy Youzhou and become the governor, Youzhou was not far from Chang'an, so he had no intention of rebellion.  Moreover, Tuoba Sigong was also a rebellious person and followed Li Tang as his younger brother.  That's because Li Tang was so powerful in China.  But who is the Shatuo Li family? Why should they follow Li Guochang?  Tuoba Sigong rewarded the soldiers with all the gold and silk sent by Li Guochang. The Li girl also accepted it with a smile, but she was not interested in joining forces to fight against the Tang Dynasty.  But he did not agree, and not only did he not agree, he killed the envoy he sent and sent his head to Chang'an to ask for credit.  This made Li Guochang very angry after learning about it. Regardless of the opposition of his subordinates, he led his troops south to attack Youzhou and killed Tuoba Sigong to avenge this.  Before Li Guochang left, he received a thousand soldiers and horses from Jiangcheng, Huyanguan and Niutouchao Nashan.  In his opinion, the Tiande Army was the weakest vassal town in the Tang Dynasty. It would be better if he did not attack the Tiande Army. The Tiande Army would not dare to mess with him.  But now, not only did the Tiande Army come, but they also came with 12,000 troops.  Although Yu Xuan, the military commander of the Tiande Army, was a scholar, Helianduo and Bai Yicheng had fought many times for the Tang Dynasty alongside the Shatuo soldiers. They still knew the prowess of the Helian tribe and were not weaker than Shatuo soldiers.  Tuo people.  The surrender letter sent by Yu Xuan first made the current situation clear, and then set out a good condition in the letter.?, as long as the soldiers who have been locked up open the city and surrender, the blame will be forgotten. If Li Guochang's confidant Li Ting from Shatuo can be captured and sacrificed, there will be heavy rewards.  The first person to receive this letter was Zhou Xun, the general of Huyan Pass. He was an old man of the Zhenwu Army. Since Li Ting arrived, although he was still the guard of this pass on the surface, in fact, all the power in his hands belonged to Li Ting.  Moreover, Li Ting was rough and scolded and whipped the officers in Guanzhong, which had long aroused dissatisfaction among the people.  Today, Li Ting convened the captains in the mansion to discuss matters, but he, the general, was asked to patrol outside.  After seeing this letter, he only thought about it briefly and understood the current situation.  Immediately, he calmly summoned a group of close soldiers and quietly surrounded the house where Li Ting was.  Then he entered directly with his sword. When Li Ting saw Zhou Xun came in with his sword and his troops, he was very angry and cursed.  Zhou Xun, however, had already stepped forward and stabbed Li Ting to death with a sword. Then, in front of the captains, he displayed Yu Xun's letter of surrender.  "We were originally soldiers of the Zhenwu Army of the imperial court. Zhu Xie, a native of Shatuo, was plotting against his father and his son. We were kidnapped for a while, but our hearts were always toward the imperial court. Now, Marshal Yu is leading his army, and we are the ones who want to correct him anyway.  "Now that Li Ting from Shatuo is dead, the rest will not be punished as long as they act righteously!" Zhou Xun shouted.  Only then did the generals react from the shock. Seeing the murderous Zhou Xun, the blood still dripping from his sword, and the guards brought by Zhou Xun beside them, they didn't know what to do at the moment.  choose.  So one by one they said it was all right, Zhou Xun chopped off Li Ting's head and carried it, rushed to the pass with other captains, ordered the switch, and welcomed Yu Xuan's troops into the city.  Huyan Pass slowly opened, and after a while, all the guards in the city came out of the city. The town general Zhou Xun came to the battle in person and presented Li Ting's head, claiming to be the leader anyway.  Yu Xuan caressed him affectionately, and pardoned their sins on the spot, letting bygones be bygones.  Helian Duo sighed at this time: "With a letter from Yu Shuai, he captured Guancheng without any bloodshed. I'm convinced!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your  Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 391: Miao Jilie and Li Siyuan

    Outside the Great Wall at the end of October, it was already very cold in the morning and evening.  The days are getting shorter and shorter, the sun has just set, and in the blink of an eye, the earth is already pitch black.  Lingqiu City on the northern border of the Dai Dynasty was the administrative seat of Weizhou.  In the Tang Dynasty, when the county was transformed into a state, the administrative seat of Yuzhou was first located in Lingqiu, then moved to Anbian City for a time, and now it has been moved back to Lingqiu.  This Datong Basin located in the Sanggan River Basin is also called Saishang Miliangchuan.  If it were not too close to the barbarians on the grasslands outside the Great Wall, this would actually be one of the few fertile lands in the east of the river. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because it is on the Miliang River, and it is an important place from Jin to Yan, and even to the grassland, you can not only leave the fortress, but also cross Taihang through Junduxing and enter Guizhou in Lulong Town.  You can also enter Yiding, Hebei Province through Puyinxing and Feiguxing. Therefore, although Lingqiu City is located in a fortress, it is known as a fortress in the south of the Yangtze River.  At its most prosperous time, there were 50,000 to 60,000 people in Lingqiu City, among which there were dozens of specialized workshops, and the city had more than 40 large and small rows.  Every day, the officials who collected city taxes in front of the city gate would be so excited that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear.  The restaurants and inns in the city are doing a booming business.  Feigufang in the east of the city is also known as Xiaopingkangfang.  When it was most prosperous, it was not only the center for more than 90% of the brothels in Lingqiu City, but also occupied more than half of the brothels in Daibei, with as many as a thousand prostitutes.  It is said that Pingkangfang in Chang'an has more than 30,000 prostitutes. Although Xiaopingkangfang is not as good as it is, it is also famous in Daibei.  There are so many brothel prostitutes in a small border area, which shows that Lingqiu City was originally prosperous for urban madmen.  Night is falling now, which is when the business of brothels and restaurants is booming, but the four gates of Lingqiu City have already been closed.  The gates were also closed, and there were no pedestrians on the lanes and streets, only patrol soldiers passing by from time to time.  There are even many doors and windows of the houses that have been damaged. Tall wormwood grows in the courtyard, swaying feebly in the autumn wind in the evening.  Except for a few scattered lights and the occasional barking of dogs, the entire city was filled with a sense of panic and despair.  Drifting in all directions with the new wind.  Permeated in this suffocating silence space.  The night was getting darker, and the few lights were gradually extinguished. Finally, only the lights in the north of the city were left.  This is the residence of the Shatuo Zhuxie family. When Li Keyong's grandfather was the governor of Weizhou, he built this mansion in the north of the city.  Later, Li Ke stationed troops in Weizhou and has always lived here.  And she married Liu here.  There are many houses around Zhu Xie's house. These are the houses of Li Keyong's generals.  At this time, the lights in Zhu Xie's mansion and the surrounding houses were still brightly lit, and the people in the mansion were busy nervously.  However, everyone's face showed an emotion of terror and despair.  The laughter and laughter of the past are gone.  The servants and servants in the mansion are busy packing the delicates and other items in the mansion.  Loading the car.  Many people were busy, but surprisingly they all remained silent.  ¡°Many people don¡¯t know what happened, and those who know what happened say nothing.  When this panic brewed for a long time, various rumors slowly began to break out everywhere.  Rumors follow one after another, spreading like the wind. Each one sounds true, but each one also makes everyone's already fragile nerves even more fragile.  An hour ago.  A small detachment of cavalry galloped into the city just before sunset.  These people were in a state of panic. They touched about a hundred horses, and most of them were injured and covered in blood.  As soon as they entered the city, they headed straight to the north of the city.  Then, there were rumors that Zhigu Pass, north of Lingqiu, had been lost.  I heard that all the soldiers guarding the pass had died in battle, except for a few knights covered in blood.  But only half an hour later, the rumors changed again.  It turned out that the defenders of Zhigu Pass mutinied, opened the gate and surrendered to the Tang army.  It is said that the soldiers who came here this time were Youzhou soldiers, and the leader was Zhang Gongsu, the commander of Youzhou.  But then a traveling businessman retorted: "Zhang Gongsu was driven away by Li Maoxun, the envoy of the Qingyi Army in Guizhou two months ago. The current commander-in-chief of Lulong is Li Maoxun. The last time Li Yaer sent troops  The attack on Guizhou Ningwu Army probably angered the Hui people, and now Li Maoxun must have led the troops to take revenge. " But it didn't take long.  Immediately, someone who had just come from Youzhou retorted, "You don't know yet, but Li Maoxun and Li Jing of the Zhendong Army previously teamed up to drive away Zhang Gongsu. Who knows that Li Maoxun and Li Jing fell out again later. Then,  Li Jing sent troops across the sea to attack Youzhou and defeated several troops in Youzhou. Didn't he know that the generals of the Gao family in Guizhou were very famous in Guizhou, but they were all defeated by Li Jing, and now they all surrendered to Zhendong.  Army. Li Maoxun was furious. Now Li Maoxun's son was in charge of Lu Longjun. However, I heard that many General Lu Long were dissatisfied. Li Maoxun's son Li Keju had already recognized Li Jing as his uncle. The two families had joined forces and had just killed Lu Longjun.The generals who were dissatisfied were beaten to the point of being convinced.  Those coming now must be Li Jing¡¯s Zhendong Army and Li Keju¡¯s Youzhou Army!  " These words were well-founded and made many people believe that it was the coalition forces of Li Jing and Li Keju. But not long after, another news spread in the city, saying that Li Zhenwu sent troops to attack Tuoba Sigong, the governor of Youzhou.  , as a result, the Tiande Army and the men from Tuyuhun Lao Shaohe Company suddenly sent troops and captured Huyan Pass without any blood. Then the cavalry for 400 miles raided the Shanyu Duhu Mansion, the home of the Zhenwu Army, and the family members of Li Zhenwu.  , and many family members of the Zhenwu Army had fallen into the hands of the Tiande Army. Then there were rumors that Li Ya'er was defeated in Taiyuan and was being hunted down, and was now withdrawing his troops from Yuzhou.  Later, some people said that the defender of Shuozhou had rebelled against Shatuo, defected to the Tang army, and sent troops to help the Tang army seize Yunzhou, and was now heading towards Yuzhou to Xinghan. Every news said.  There are noses and eyes, but every time, a new rumor will come out. Although the doors in Lingqiu City are closed and the lights and fires are turned out, not many residents and traders in the city really sleep.  Everyone is paying attention to the goings-on outside, because it is related to the fate of most people in the city for the rest of their lives. All kinds of news are flying all over the sky, but none of them is right.  The Shatuo people received more and more favorable news about Li Guochang and his son. Slowly, in everyone's mind, the Shatuo people were besieged on all sides and completely defeated. At this time, all kinds of Tang troops seemed to be facing them.  Lingqiu was surrounded from all sides, as if it was about to break through the dark night and jump out of the mist. ¡°Brother, what on earth are you talking about?  You can say anything, but I always feel uneasy.  Which of them is telling the truth?  "In a cavalry team heading towards the north gate from Zhu Xie's mansion, a general looked around and asked another young boy in a low voice. "I don't know.  "The person who was asked replied with some confusion. He looked up at the sky, "If it rains heavily at this time, it may be difficult for the soldiers of the Tang Army to march.  Or, because of the heavy rain, maybe Zhenwu and Liuhou could not escape the pursuit and encirclement of the Tang army.  Things in war are unpredictable, and who knows what the outcome will be. Just like gambling, sometimes it all depends on luck.  No matter how good a person is in fighting, it is useless if he is unlucky.  " " Can fighting be as simple as gambling?  The older general was confused and said, "Don't coax me, brother. Everyone knows how to gamble, but not everyone knows how to fight."  " " Not everyone can gamble, unless you don't care about winning or losing.  Otherwise, gambling requires skill.  Generally speaking, there are two ways to gamble. One is to play steadily and carefully. If you win, you won't win too much, and if you lose, you won't lose your bottom line all at once.  The other is to rely entirely on luck, go all-in at once indiscriminately, and wait for God to decide whether you live or die.  "The younger servant controlled the horse's head, and the white horse took restless steps in the drizzle. The old man smiled, took off his leather helmet and stretched out his hand to scratch his hair: "You are right, I like to go all-in at once.  ¡± ¡°Wealth and honor are in heaven, life and death are determined by fate.  "The young man nodded. "The same goes for fighting.  At that time, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty had two generals, one was Li Ji and the other was Xue Wanche. Emperor Taizong said that Li Ji was cautious in fighting and would not win a big victory, but he would not be defeated badly.  , or a big defeat.  You said, isn't fighting the same as gambling?  " The hometown general was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Listening to what you said, it's really the same.  Little brother, this is interesting. Why have I seen you in my house before?  " " Fourteen years old.  "The young servant Nian was silent for a moment, "I just came back from Zhigu Pass. I didn't have a surname before, but now my surname is Li, Li Siyuan.  " "Li Siyuan?  "The general from his hometown was pondering on his horse, and suddenly remembered a rumor, "Li Siyuan?  Are you Miao Jilie?  The adopted son who was adopted not long ago?  Is your father Li Ni?  "Li Siyuan nodded in the rain, unable to explain how he felt. His family has been the generals of Chief Shatuo for generations. Li Siyuan's father, Li Ni, and his uncles, Li Ting, Li Lei, and Li Zhen, are all brave and good at fighting.  , is an important general of Chief Li Guochang. Last month, his father Li Ni and his uncle Li Zhen, Li Lei and Li Ting followed Li Keyong to attack Zhelu City. In that battle, the Shatuo Army once again demonstrated their invincible bravery.  The three states of Kedai, Xin, and Lan were approaching Taiyuan. However, these battles were also fierce. His father Li Ni, uncle Li Lei, Li Ting, and Li Zhen went to war. In the end, his third uncle Li Ting brought back three.  After hurriedly burying the bodies of the three brothers, Li Ting took the order and rushed to the Zhenwu Army. Before leaving, his uncle told him that the emperor had already agreed to adopt him as his adopted son, and even gave him one.  A Chinese name, Li Siyuan, Miao Jilie changed his name to Li Si.??, became the adopted son of Li Keyong, the young master of Shatuo.  Although he had not yet met his adoptive father after his father's death, Li Keyong had arranged for him to be sent to Zhigu Pass to serve as a military academy.  Unexpectedly, not even a month after he arrived at Zhigu Pass, Zhigu Pass was suddenly breached the night before.  Had it not been for the fact that the general guarding the pass had been his father's general and sent people to cover his breakout, he would have been killed at Zhigu Pass.  Shatuo rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and only fought for half a year. His father and two uncles died, and he had just experienced the aftermath of the disaster.  While riding on the horse, he suddenly thought, why do they want to rebel against the Tang Dynasty?  (Please vote! Please give rewards!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 392: Tiger Wife Liu Yunniang

    The general from his hometown sighed, his tone full of complicated emotions.  Shatuoru began to work for the Tang Dynasty when he was still in Shaqi, and later worked for Tubo for a period of time.  After rejoining the Tang Dynasty, Shatuo's men would fight for the rest of their lives. This seemed to be destined.  Precisely because of this, the men of Shatuo hardly had to do anything else since they were young. They specialized in practicing riding, shooting, spearing, swords and fighting.  In the Tang Dynasty, Han immigrants were required to be adults at the age of twenty-two, and they generally had to be adults before recruiting sergeants.  But a Shatuo boy is officially considered a warrior as long as he reaches the age of fourteen.  Many even joined the army at the age of 12 or 13. For example, Li Keyong, who stayed in the army, had already gained a reputation for bravery in Daibei at a young age.  When he was fourteen years old, he officially followed Li Zhenwu southward and worked with the Tang army to annihilate Pang Xun's rebellion.  At that time, he was granted the title of Yunzhong Shouchu Envoy.  The fourteen-year-old Hanrui was incomparable to them.  "Have you got a girl yet?" Lao Jun asked.  Li Siyuan shook his head shyly.  Lao Jun chuckled, "You are fourteen years old, and you are considered a warrior in our Shatuo tribe. What's more, you have now become Liu Hou's adopted son, so you don't have to worry about your future. If your father dies early, you will have more  The responsibilities of a man from the Shatuo tribe are to fight and have children. What do you think?" Li Siyuan shook his head. He originally stayed in Shenwuchuan.  , where there are many Shatuoru settlements.  However, he only stayed in a small village, and there were few girls of his age. Moreover, because his father did not let him read any books about Han people, his vision was somewhat the same as that of Han people, and he looked at those tall and thick girls.  The Shatuo woman didn't have a good impression.  What he admired more was the fair lady in the poem.  "You've never gotten enough of being a woman, and you don't understand anything. What's so good about the women of the Han Dynasty? They're all weak and sickly. The wind blowing through our plug can do it."  Blow them away. When looking for women, you have to look for those who are thick and have big breasts and big butts. They must be strong so that they can survive and have children. In particular, you must remember that breasts  In the future, there will be milk for babies, and they can be raised. And if you have a big butt, you can have more children." Li Siyuan suddenly looked up and saw a servant girl in her thirties behind a carriage in front of her.  She is really strong, with a muscular body and a round waist.  Those arms were almost as thick as her legs, and that waist was really thicker than a bucket.  Especially the woman's buttocks were like a mountain of meat. He thought to himself, if he married such a woman, if she got into an argument, he could just sit on her butt and suffocate her to death.  "Liu Furu is not what you said!" Li Siyuan suddenly thought of Li Keyong's wife Liu, who is now his foster mother.  Before he went to Zhigu Pass, he came to Lingqiu City to meet Liu once.  Ms. Liu doesn't look like what the veteran said. Instead, she looks like a gentle lady, with a beautiful face, Ana's figure, slender legs, and a graceful figure.  She didn't look older at all, as if she were his sister.  She had a beautiful smile. When they first met, she smiled lightly at him without showing her teeth.  Especially her eyes, which were pitch black, as if they could speak when she looked at him.  At that time, he blushed all of a sudden.  How could she marry Li Ya'er? The young man suddenly felt a little irritated and thought that he was not used to calling Li Keyong his adopted father yet.  In his opinion, although Li Keyong had a reputation for bravery, he was blind in one eye and had a fierce look on his face, so he was really not worthy of the Liu family.  It¡¯s really like a flower stuck in cow dung.  He suddenly remembered the general he had met from a distance during the thrilling raid at Zhigu Pass.  It is said that Li Jing, the military envoy of the Zhendong Army, was praised by Yaozi.  In terms of age, I heard that he is two years older than Li Keyong, but looking at his appearance, Li Keyong seems to be ten years older than Li Jing.  Li Jing is really majestic when he is riding a horse and galloping freely.  Liu and Li Jing were a good match, and an inexplicable thought flashed through his mind.  Then, he suddenly thought about the four young generals who had almost left him behind.  Those four were no less elegant than Li Jing. It was they who led a group of soldiers and horses to find a path around Zhigu Pass and then suddenly entered Guancheng, which finally led to the loss of Guancheng.  Although he almost died at the hands of the four soldiers several times, looking back now, he was still amazed by the unstoppable grace of the four soldiers rushing left and right.  He even envied them a little, if only he had such grace.  The veteran was saying something on the side, but Li Siyuan didn't listen to a word. It wasn't until he woke up that he heard the veteran ask him: "So, you are among the dozens of riders who entered the city in the evening?" Li Siyuan nodded.  .  "Who attacked Zhigu Pass, Zhang Gongsu, Li Maoxun, Li Keju, or Li Jing?" "It was Li Jing's Zhendong"??, more than 20,000 soldiers and horses.  However, the generals of the Gao family in Guizhou have already surrendered to Li Jing.  " The old army was surprised for a while. He did not expect this result, which he thought was the most impossible. He shook his head and said: "It's not bad. Although Zhigu Pass is dangerous, there are only one thousand soldiers entering the gate, and the opponent's 20,000 soldiers attack the pass.  " Li Siyuan felt as if his face was on fire, and he quickly explained: "Although Li Jing had 20,000 troops, they only used a thousand troops to break through Zhigu Pass.  " "oah" the old army's eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe it. After a long time, he asked again: "Do you think Weizhou City can be defended?  " "Can't hold on!  "    "Why?  " "Because this is what Liu Furu said.  "The young man said firmly. He seemed to be unconditionally convinced by Liu Furu's words. "I feel that Li Zhenwu and Liu Hou were a little too careless this time, and the court's reaction was too fierce.  Liu Furu said that he was too impulsive to stay, and we would suffer a big loss this time.  Especially the two soldiers from the East and West, Li Jing and Yu Xuan, this pair of master and disciple is very powerful, Liu Furu is very afraid of them.  He said that if they didn't come to beg for help, we might still be able to fight a dozen, but they were coming from both sides, so we didn't have the slightest hope.  "Although Liu Furu is a one-price woman, everyone in the Shatuo Army seems to respect her very much, not just because she is the wife of the young clan leader. It is the kind of kindness that this woman shows, and  She is so virtuous and intelligent that some people in the army have even begun to call her daughter Han Xin. Li Ya'er is like a fierce horse that no one can subdue, but in front of her, she can always moisturize him with the gentle breeze.  "Won't Liu Furu come with you?  "Lao Jun asked. "Liu Fu is in the city, and she wants to leave last.  "Li Siyuan finally plucked up the courage and planned to stay to protect her, but she smiled and arranged for him to be responsible for escorting the convoy back to the new city, the base camp of the Shatuo tribe in Shuozhou. The autumn rain was misty, and Liu Yunniang stood on the top of the city in a daze.  , looking into the distance silently, like a stone watching her husband. On such a rainy night, she couldn't see anything, and she didn't want to see him come back in her heart. There was only one possibility, and that was her husband.  She was defeated, but if she didn't come back, she was worried that she would be injured on the battlefield and not come back, or even Qian Jian would have died in the battle? She was the only one with a team of maids on the city wall, and she had carefully selected this team.  Some of the orphan girls are very strong, and with a little training, they become her sword guards. Even the girls have been able to ride horses since they were young. Apart from them, there is no one else in the city.  As early as Li Siyuan escaped from Zhigu Pass and brought back the news that the Zhendong Army, Li Jing, led an army of 20,000 people and had defeated Zhigu Pass, she had already decided to evacuate Lingqiu City immediately.  There were originally three thousand soldiers, but most of these soldiers were old, weak and newly recruited soldiers. Even if there was a city wall, they would never be Li Jing's opponent. He had heard of the name Li Jing, and many things about him were unknown.  I heard it from merchants on the fortress. Ziqing's Dengzhou products have long become the most popular products among merchants from all over the country. Countless merchants flock to Dengzhou and sell Dengzhou products to various places.  , and also brought various rumors about Li Jing in Dengzhou and the Zhendong Army to various places. The rumored Li Jing was young but promising. He was born in a peasant family and had become a prince in a short period of time.  Although he has a reputation as a commander, he has long been a leader in Fangzhen. The Zhendong Army he formed was brave and adept at fighting, and his martial arts skills made Shamen Town and Dengzhou one of the few stable and prosperous places in the Tang Dynasty.  I heard that the place does not close its doors at night, and people are not allowed to go out to eat. There is a night market every night until dawn, and Tibetan merchants from all over the country and even from overseas come to buy their goods. This is such a place.  He entered, but there was another side. It was rumored that he assassinated the governor Shi when he was the leader of the army. He had already killed his superior soldiers and horses when he was a town general. After the soldiers and horses were strong, he directly drove away the governor of Dengzhou.  He became the governor. When he entered Liaodong, dozens of forces in southern Liaoning were integrated into one under his command. In Dengzhou, he even sent troops to help Song Wei drive away Wang Jingwu.  , he was in southern Liaoning, but he helped Li Maoxun drive away Zhang Gongsu, the commander-in-chief of Lulong. Now, this legendary man brought his army to Daibei, and her husband Li had no luck at all.  Although Ke Yong is fierce, he is too young. Although his father-in-law Li Guochang is brave, he has no sense of the overall situation. If the rebellion is handled better, it is not impossible that the Li family will not be able to obtain Datong, but it is because they are not smooth enough.  , which finally led to this seven-town siege and attracted evil tigers like Li Jing. It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Yunniang to marry Li Ke, even only half a year.  But she was already very familiar with Li Keyong and understood him very well.  Li Keyong married her?Actually, I walked in half-heartedly.  The Li family is the most powerful family in Daibei, and the Liu family, although their ancestors were also a wealthy family in Daibei and a family of military generals, had already declined when she came to her.  Li Keyong saw her accidentally, and after finding out her identity, he almost robbed her and married her into the Li family.  Although she has lived in the border area for many years and lived among the barbarians, she is still a Han woman.  There is a concept in mind that if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and if you marry a dog, follow the dog.  Although at first, Li Keyong was completely different from what she expected when she was a young girl in Huaichun. He was rude, tough-looking, and a little ugly because of one missing eye.  He was also lustful and bloodthirsty, with no sentimentality, which was far from her expectations.  But after getting married, she still forgot all those thoughts in her heart and devoted herself to being his wife.  Liu Yunniang¡¯s biggest wish after marriage is to take care of her husband and raise her children, hoping that she can help her husband change some of his children¡¯s habits.  It's just that she didn't expect that when she insisted on following him to Yunzhou, in the end it would happen that the imperial officials were beheaded alive in the Yunzhou cockfighting ring and the meat would be eaten.  The maid holding an umbrella whispered from behind: "Husband, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. It's windy and rainy in the city. It's better to go back." The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the girl is urging in a low voice.  At this time, the leader of the female sword guards, Jing Niang, came up to the city wearing a black cloak and carrying a long sword.  "Husband, it's getting late. It's time to leave. If you don't leave, the enemy soldiers will probably arrive." As he was talking, he suddenly heard a noisy sound in the distance below the city. In the swaying wind and rain, a sound of horse hooves was heard.  There was a muffled sound.  Following closely behind were dozens of swaying flames.  Liu Yunniang¡¯s heart tightened.  Dozens of cavalry arrived in an instant. The arrival of this cavalry caused a chaos in the people who were leaving the city one after another.  At first, they thought it was enemy soldiers coming, and they screamed in fear.  When they got closer, they finally realized that the people coming were all black-clad and black-armored men from the Shatuo tribe.  The knight leading him seemed a little familiar.  It seemed that he was one of those knights who entered the city in the evening.  Jing Niang was the first to recognize them and reported to Liu Yunniang in a low voice: "It's Huru's adopted son Li Siyuan. Why is he back?" Li Siyuan rode his horse back to Lingqiu City, jumped off his horse, quickly climbed to the top of the city, and faced Liu Yunniang  He knelt down and said: "Husband, the situation is not good. Li Jing's Zhendong Army's leading rangers have already come over. They are intercepting and killing our team in every direction. I estimate that the follow-up troops will arrive soon. Husband,  It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Siyuan will escort her husband back to Shuozhou immediately! "Li Siyuan was originally serving as an outpost guard for this evacuation team. Unexpectedly, he encountered a ranger from the Zhendong Army on the way.  Due to the heavy rain and darkness, no one noticed the other side beforehand. Only when they got closer did they realize that there was an encounter between the two sides. There were hundreds of cavalry on Li Siyuan's side and nearly a hundred on the other side.  There was a melee between the two sides, but the Zhendong Army Rangers did not want to fight. They broke out while fighting, and finally broke through and headed north, leaving behind more than ten corpses.  He estimated that the other party must have gone to report their movements to the army.  Maybe, it won't be long before a large group of cavalry comes after them.  Liu Yunniang didn't expect that the other party would come so quickly, "But what will happen to the families of these people?" "I can't care about that now. The safety of my husband is the most important thing. Those who have horses can leave immediately, and those who don't have horses, let everyone spread out first  Escape into the mountains and I will escort your husband away," Li Siyuan said anxiously.  Liu Yunniang pondered for a moment, then nodded, and finally brought a hundred female sword guards and dozens of horsemen under Li Siyuan, and transferred more than three hundred horsemen, and together they gathered 500 horsemen, and did not bring any extra things.  Riding his horse south, he finally disappeared into the rainy night.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 393 Li Hengchong

    (Thanks to Lin Shuangyi, Golden Earth, and Wujian Xiaofeng for their monthly vote support. Thank you everyone. Half of September has passed. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for Muzi!) When dawn arrives, Weizhou is governed  Suolingqiu City has been replaced by the flags of the Zhendong Army and Li Xuan.  Next to these two flags, there is a smaller general flag, which reads the official position of the general who led the troops who occupied Lingqiu City at this time.  "The ten deputy generals of the Silver Spear Battalion, the vanguard of the Zhendong Army, stormed the capital general Li". The banner of Li Xiaocun, the fourth among the four disciples of the Zhendong Army envoy Li Xuan, was used in the last battle of Zhigu Pass.  Among them, Li Cunxiao bravely won the championship.  At that time, four young generals took a detour and suddenly came out behind Zhigu Pass. The defenders were caught off guard and hurriedly fought.  Li Xiaocun only led a hundred men to the top of the city despite the rain of arrows, and the generals guarding the gate came to fight. As a result, Li Cunxiao captured them as soon as he took action.  He locked up his troops and tried to snatch back the general, but Li Cunxiao's iron spear hit him one by one, and no one could get close.  In that battle, as many as 113 people died under Li Cunxiao's iron gun, and more than ten officers including the guard general of Zhigu Pass and the leader of the team were also captured alive.  This battle completely established Li Cunxiao's reputation. After the war, the soldiers who participated in the battle were all shocked. They spread rumors about Li Cunxiao's bravery in the army, and some people gave him the nickname Li Hengchong.  After hearing this, Li Xuan smiled and simply called Li Cunxiao Li Hengchong, and directly selected 200 elite cavalry and handed them over to Li Cunxiao to command, and named them Hengchong Capital.  Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji also received rewards, and each of them directly commanded an elite cavalry.  After breaking through the barrier, the Zhendong Army did not continue to advance rapidly, but took a temporary rest.  Li Xuan just sent the cavalry of Li Wei's Flying Eagle Battalion to disperse and go to Yuzhou to inquire about the news.  "Why don't you, Duke, take advantage of the victory to attack and kill Lingqiu City before it can defend itself or escape?" Guo Chengan followed Li Hao, and together they climbed up the Zhigu Pass and looked into the distance.  Li Hao smiled slightly and did not answer directly. Instead, he turned to Li Zhen and asked, "Xingxu. Do you think we should attack immediately at this time?" "At this time, we can kill all Zhu Xie's gangsters in Lingqiu City." Li  Zhen twirled his beard and said, but after thinking for a while he added: "However, after the Duke conquered this pass, he rested here temporarily. Zhen thought that the Duke's intention seemed to be to hunt like a pack of wolves, and he would not directly rush towards the prey when he found it.  , but first chase them from behind, and then wait until the opponent is exhausted, and then there will naturally be those who fall behind, so that they can easily catch the ones behind. " This explanation is just from a tactical point of view.  The real reason for not attacking immediately was that after Li Xuan entered the Jin Dynasty, he had no intention of actually fighting the Shatuo people.  Although Shatuo has few soldiers.  But the strength of the Shatuo people cannot be ignored.  Although the Zhendong Army had won consecutive battles, it could not conceal the weakness of the Zhendong Army because it was still too young.  Such a weakness has been made up for in the past either because the opponent was too weak, or because of superior tactics and strategies.  But this is Daibei, the territory of the Shatuo people.  The toughness of the Shatuo people does not need to be explained. Even if Li Keyong and his son are not in Datong now, these Shatuo soldiers are not so easy to deal with.  Fight hard.  Although they can definitely be defeated, it will also cause great losses to the Zhendong Army.  In the battle of Zhigu Pass, although Li Cunxiao and his men took the pass with a thousand men, Li Cunxiao killed more than a hundred people by himself.  But statistics of the battle results showed that one thousand enemies were wiped out in this battle, and the Zhendong Army that participated in the battle also lost nearly 500 people.  With a thousand men, he attacked a dangerous pass guarded by a thousand men, and finally captured the city and annihilated all the enemies.  One casualty for two.  In the eyes of others, this is a great victory.  But in Li Xuan's view, this was a huge battle loss ratio that the Zhendong Army had never encountered before.  In particular, those Shatuo people only managed to escape with more than ten riders in the end. The others all refused to surrender and fought until the last person.  Li Xuan learned from several Shatuo wounded soldiers that the last one to escape was Li Keyong's newly adopted son, Li Siyuan.  When I hear this name.  Li Xuan was greatly surprised.  Li Siyuan was one of Li Keyong's thirteen eunuchs. Historically, he and Li Cunxiao were both adopted sons of Li Keyong.  The two are brothers.  Although Li Siyuan is not as brave as Li Cunxiao, he is still a brave and wise general.  In history, Li Siyuan is the real Li Hengchong.  When he was very young, he followed Li Keyong in the south and north, and he was brave and fearless, capable of conquering and daring to fight.  In previous battles, Li Siyuan often led the most elite cavalry to forcefully break through the enemy formations. People around the world called him "Li Hengchong" and was famous for his bravery. He once defeated the famous Houliang general Ge Congzhou at Qingshan Pass and defeated Liao Tai in Youzhou.  Zu Yelu Abao took advantage of the freezing situation of the Yellow River to make a surprise attack on Yanzhou, ending the 40-year struggle for supremacy between the Liang and Jin Dynasties, and finally invaded Bianzhou, and it was Li Siyuan's troops who destroyed the Later Liang.  It can be said that in the process of the founding of the country through hundreds of battles in the Later Tang Dynasty, Li Siyuan played the most important role.  And Li Siyuan is a rare simple, honest, loyal and upright person.  However, under the wave of the Five Dynasties, even a loyal man like Li Siyuan was eventually forced to become the leader of the rebel army due to the subsequent tide of the times.If he didn't go on step by step, Zhuangzong Li Cunxu, who was forced to die, became Mingzong of the later Tang Dynasty.  After winning Zhigu Pass, Li Xuan could not help but feel a little regretful that he missed such a big fish.  Today's Li Siyuan is just Li Keyong's newly adopted son, but Li Xuan knows that this man definitely belongs to the level of the Five Tiger Generals in the Jin army. What's more, he has served as a dragon for seven years in the Later Tang Dynasty.  Chair of Emperor Mingzong.  It was during this battle that the Shatuo people's bravery and fearlessness forced Li Xuan to consider the fact that in a real fight, if there was no numerical advantage, the Zhendong Army would actually be inferior to the Shatuo Army.  If you hit hard, you will definitely have to pay a lot of damage.  "Xingxu, what do you think is our purpose of entering Jin this time?" Li Zhou asked.  Of course, entering the Jin Dynasty was to suppress the rebellion, but things were not that simple.  Li Zhen's inner evaluation of Li Xuan: On the surface, this leader seems to be a person who is unprofitable and can't afford to be early, but in fact, although he is young, he has a very strategic vision. Many of his moves and others are all very early in the next game.  Big chess.  Entering the Jin Dynasty was not just because of the emperor's will.  Although Li Xuan was quite loyal to the emperor on the surface, Li Zhen had long seen that this was just because staying loyal to the emperor was the most beneficial thing for the Zhendong Army at the moment.  If this were not the case, Li Xun would never have been so obedient to the emperor's will. From his original intention, he could not see Li Xun's true loyalty to the emperor in his bones.  Why did he enter Jin Dynasty to quell the chaos? Li Zhen thought about it and thought it was for fame and prestige.  Although Li Xuan is said to be highly valued by the emperor, he is not strong after all. He is not even a military envoy. He is now just a defensive envoy. There are also defense envoys, observation envoys and military envoys above him.  Especially now that Li Xuan has offended the eunuch Tian Lingzi, Li Xun is completely at a disadvantage if he wants to fight against him.  If you want to change this situation, you must strengthen your own strength.  This strength includes not only soldiers, horses, money, food, territory, but also fame and momentum.  Li Xuan was not from a wealthy family. Although he was a disciple of Cui Yunqing and Yu Guan and the adopted son of Song Wei, he was still lacking in this aspect.  In this way, Li Xuan could only rely on fighting to improve his reputation.  Li Xun is where he is today because of this journey.  The rebellion of the Shatuo people was unstoppable from the beginning, and the imperial court could not contain it despite successive changes of commanders.  If Li Xuan can defeat the Shatuo people at this time, then the prestige of Li Xun and the Zhendong Army will be truly famous throughout the world.  At that time, even a great eunuch like Tian Lingzi had to worry a lot.  Li Zhen expressed his thoughts with reservations.  "Since we want to use counterinsurgency to strengthen the prestige of our Zhendong Army, isn't it more appropriate to attack?" Guo Chengan was a little confused for a moment.  Li Hao smiled slightly, but did not express all his thoughts.  There are several ways to fight a war.  At present, when the imperial court is quelling the chaos in the seven towns, Li Xuan is just one of the troops. Although he serves as the commander of the eastern camp, his status is far inferior to Zheng Congchen, and even to Yu Guan and Li Jun.  Under such circumstances, if Li Xuan really fights all the way and finally fights with the Shatuo people who stayed behind in Daibei, even if he recovers Daibei, his credit will not be great.  The most critical thing about this counterinsurgency is not to recover Daibei, but to defeat Li Keyong and Li Guochang.  Li Xuan¡¯s goal is Li Keyong and his son. Now, he does not intend to waste his strength here.  What's more, if he really occupied Li Keyong's backyard immediately here, he would have wasted his strength in vain, but it was very likely that Zheng Congchen and other soldiers in the middle would take advantage.  "After capturing Zhigu Pass, brothers are also tired. Let's take a short rest first, and collect military rations on the spot. By the way, according to the previous arrangement, for Yuzhou, we have to search for all the cattle heads and livestock, and collect all the money, grain, gold and silk.  Take the light, and all the people on the border will move away." Li Xuan said.  Li Xuan's current idea is very simple. He only needs to lead the army to suppress the enemy all the way and force the Shatuo soldiers in Daibei cities to evacuate.  Then he easily recaptured the cities and robbed all Daibei's cattle, sheep, horses, money, grain and property.  He even wanted to move all the people from the north to Liaonan and Dengzhou.  As for whether those Shatuo people who stayed behind would withdraw and join Li Keyong and others to increase their power, Li Xuan didn't care.  The first achievement of entering Jin Dynasty was to recover Daibei.  This is Li Xun's goal. Moreover, since he wants to regain Daibei, he does not intend to fight head-on with the Shatuo people, but wants to easily take over this surnamed city.  First, drive these people to join Li Keyong. It is best if Li Keyong can beat the imperial soldiers and horses after using these soldiers. Otherwise, how can the Zhendong Army be shown the bravery and extraordinary power.  At this time, Li Zhen had finally figured out what Li Xuan was thinking, and couldn't help but wipe the sweat from his forehead.  Your Majesty is preparing to make life difficult for the soldiers and horses in various towns in Taiyuan. I hope God will bless these officers and soldiers and they will not be beaten too badly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 394 A soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be a general is not a good soldier

    (Thanks to Meng yb for your monthly ticket support, thank you! Please subscribe!) After the scouts of Feiying Camp encountered Li Siyuan outside Lingqiu City, they immediately returned to Zhigu Pass and reported to the camp that Lingqiu City was abandoning the city and fleeing.  information.  After learning the news, Li Jing just smiled and nodded, then rewarded each of the scout cavalry with wine and meat, and asked them to retreat after giving them a reward.  At that time, Liu Xun and other generals all asked for battle and sent troops to pursue him, but Li Jing only said lightly: "We will talk about it after the rain stops." He waited until noon of the next day, and the soldiers continued to ask for battle one after another.  Finally, Li Jing gave the order to attack in the afternoon.  Li Cunxiao, who was the most active in asking for a battle, led his troops to attack Lingqiu first, while Wang Yanzhang's Iron Spear Command took Fei Gucheng. Liu Xun's Feijian Command and Gao Siji's Baima Capital searched for and eliminated the remaining troops in Yuzhou.  Li Jing knew that these four young generals were eager to fight. Although he agreed to their request, he only sent 200 cavalry to them.  This was to prevent them from disobeying military orders and continuing to pursue the Shatuo people after they attacked.  Li Jing left 5,000 soldiers and horses to guard Zhigu Pass. The remaining nearly 15,000 soldiers and horses were divided into fifteen groups based on battalions. They were dispersed throughout the area south of the Sanggan River in Yuzhou to execute Li Jing's plan.  Three light policy.  After the request for battle was agreed, Li Cunxiao immediately held the iron spear in his hand, climbed onto the Qianqiu of the sweat-blooded horse given by Li Jing, roared, and led his two hundred Hengdudujing cavalry straight towards Lingqiu City.  After arriving all the way to Lingqiu City, they discovered that this city on the south bank of the Yangtze River had become an empty city with not a single person in sight.  Li Cunxiao immediately wanted to pursue south.  Zhao, the Marquis of Hengchong Capital, immediately stopped Li Cunxiao and asked, "Where do you want your troops to go?" "Of course, to pursue the enemy soldiers." "But the Lingqiu soldiers and horses had already fled, and they might have entered Shuozhou at this time.  "Then chase him to Shuozhou. No matter where he escapes, he can't escape from me," Li Cunxiao said without any care.  Zhao Li is a veteran of the Zhendong Army. He was previously selected to study in the officer's guard camp. He performed well in the guard camp and was personally praised by Li Jing.  This time, Li Cunxiao built a new Hengchong capital.  Li Jing specially transferred Zhao Li to Hengchong Capital to serve as Marquis of Yu.  Before taking office, Li Jing called him to talk for a long time and asked him to help Li Cunxiao with Yang Xin, the instructor of Hengchong City, and Kang En, the deputy general of the capital, and sometimes he had to help restrain Li Cunxiao.  After all, although Li Cunxiao has already killed hundreds of people, he is still young after all.  Somewhat conceited, irritable and bad-tempered.  "Yameni, the Duke has something to say before sending out troops. Our mission in this battle is to capture Lingqiu City first. Now that Lingqiu City has been captured, what we have to do now is to guard the city until the Duke arrives." Instructor Yang Xin  He also immediately advised me.  "Then just sit back and watch them run away?" Li Cunxiao muttered with some dissatisfaction, but he remembered what Li Jing once said to him, asking him to listen more to what Zhao Li, Yang Xin and others said, although he was a little dissatisfied at the moment.  In the end, he stopped pursuing the pursuit.  "Then what should we do now?" "Guard this city." "What's there to defend in an empty city? I'll leave it to you if you like." After Li Cunxiao finished speaking, he led ten soldiers and rode out of the city.  Zhao Li said with some worry: "Isn't the Yameni going to chase the enemy?" Yang Xin smiled: "We only brought ten people, how can we chase the enemy? I guess they went hunting, anyway, the sand in Lingqiu is now  The Tuo people have escaped, so there is probably no danger, so let him go." "Let the left team follow us to avoid encountering the Shatuo people," said Li Cunxiao a little worried.  But one of the Duke's four disciples is currently the most popular with the Duke, so he must not make any mistakes.  Zhao Li, Yang Xin and others thought about it and thought it was okay.  At that moment, Wang Meng, the leader of the left team, was summoned. "Take the brothers from the left team and follow them. Remember to protect the yamen." Wang Meng took the order.  After saying hello, Li Cunxiao just led the people from his left team. Now he called all the remaining 60 or so people, mounted their horses and chased outside the city.  When he left the city, he could only see a dark shadow in the distance.  They chased Li Cunxiao wildly on horseback for a long time on the muddy road, and finally caught up with Li Cunxiao under a hillside.  Breathing the cool air.  Wang Meng was panting and said to Li Cun: "Teach and Marquis Yu, ask your subordinates to come." Li Cunxiao looked at the sixty people Wang Meng brought, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in a low voice with a seductive tone: "Wang Meng  "Do you want to be a general?" Wang Meng was stunned for a moment, thinking that Li Cunxiao meant something else, and immediately stammered: "You can kill hundreds of people in a battle in the yamen, but your subordinates can't compare."  Tell me if you want to!" "Yeah, yes!" Wang Meng nodded, there's no way he wouldn't want to be promoted.  The Duke once said during a review that he did not want to be a general.The soldier of the army is not a good soldier.  This sentence has now become a motto believed by almost all soldiers of the Zhendong Army.  Wang Meng joined the Zhendong Army in southern Liaoning. Although he was a soldier in southern Liaoning, he fought bravely, performed well, and had no bad records in the past. Therefore, after the reorganization in Youzhou, instead of being demoted, he was promoted  Head of the team.  Looking at Wang Meng's expectant eyes, Li Cunxiao chuckled: "I finally asked the princess for the order to fight, but I didn't expect these damn guys to run faster than rabbits, leaving only an empty city. They ran away, ours  The credit is also in vain. " Other soldiers are also a little regretful. They were selected from various battalions and finally entered Hengchongdu, a very promising team in the eyes of their colleagues. Naturally, they are the elite among the elite.  People with ability are always more ambitious than ordinary people.  This time was originally an opportunity to make meritorious deeds, but who would have thought that it would come to nothing.  "Get fame right away!" Although Li Cunxiao was young, he read out what Li Jing had said seriously at this time, "The Shatuo people have lost their courage and are fleeing south. Let's catch up now.  Bringing back some heads is also a credit." Wang Meng said with some worry: "But Zhao Yuhou and Yang Jiaozhi said before that our mission this time is to occupy Lingqiu City." Li Cunxiao snorted.  "Is it the teaching staff or my staff?" "Of course it's the top one in the office," Wang Meng said immediately.  "That's it. The prince can't predict everything before sending troops. There is a saying that what happens when the general is out?" "The general is out, and you don't like your life!" Wang Meng quickly added.  "Yes, that's what I mean. Now I am the boss of Hengchong City. If you are willing to follow me, then listen to me. With these seventy brothers, it is enough. Now, it depends on whether you have the courage.  "Li Cunxiao said excitedly.  Wang Meng hesitated in his heart, and finally thought about it, Li Cunxiao was the chief official of Hengchong City, and he was also the business prot¨¦g¨¦ of the Duke. Even if anything happened, he would be the one to take care of him.  Besides, the temptation of meritorious service and promotion is indeed very great. After much deliberation, I finally nodded and gritted my teeth and said: "Okay, brothers, please listen to the yameni." More than seventy riders set off again, this time all the way south.  As we go further south, some sparse figures begin to appear on the road.  Most of these were people who fled from Yuzhou to the direction of Yunshuodai.  However, some old and weak people eventually fell behind and lost their orders.  Li Cunxiao and the others didn't even have the desire to stop for these people. They swept directly to the south like a strong wind, leaving only the frightened eyes of the people on the road who had no time to take back.  After running like this for nearly a day, they finally arrived at Mount Taixi.  Taixi Mountain is the boundary between the two states of Yudai. The mountains here are high and the roads are steep. The Eighth Route Army of later generations once ambushed the Japanese here and won a beautiful victory, which is called Pingxingguan.  Taixi Mountain is located between Lingqiu in Yuzhou and Fanqi in Daizhou. It is not only the middle boundary of the two states, but also the middle boundary of the two counties.  The terrain here is dangerous, and there is a small military stronghold stationed at the pass.  The last time Li Keyong captured Daizhou, he entered Yunzhou from Yuzhou, then entered Shuozhou, and then went down to Daizhou. Therefore, the military stronghold between Wei and Daizhou was well preserved.  After Li Keyong captured Daizhou, the 500 defenders in the military camp returned to Li Keyong.  At present, Li Keyong sent an additional 300 troops, leaving a total of 800 people in Guancheng.  The four thousand old and weak soldiers who retreated from Yuzhou Lingqiu and Feigu are also resting in this small military city at this time. This mountain road is not easy to walk, and it has rained, and there are many civilians on the road.  Difficult to walk.  Many people were originally unwilling to leave their hometown in Yuzhou.  However, before Mrs. Liu evacuated, she had already spread rumors that Li Jing from Dengzhou was ruthless and ruthless. He not only took away all the people's property, cattle and sheep, but also forcibly recruited young women.  The girls were used as prostitutes accompanying the army, while the young and strong men were taken to Liaodong as slaves, and the old people were stripped of all their food and money and left alone.  They said they had noses and eyes, and they also said that Li Jing had previously robbed one hundred thousand young men and women from Youzhou and returned them to Liaodong.  As soon as this rumor came out, it was confirmed by some businessmen that the Zhendong Army had indeed robbed 100,000 people from Youzhou and returned to Liaonan not long ago.  As a result, many people believed this rumor, and some people even began to spread lies, saying that the Zhendong Army also captured those young people and sold them to Khitan, Bohai, Silla, and Japanese slaves.  They even killed and ate the captured children as military rations.  Panic spread, and in the end almost all the people in several cities in Yuzhou fled with the retreating soldiers and horses. Only the people in some villages did not hear the news and stayed at home.  It was another day at dawn, and the Taixi Army Village looming among the mountains appeared in front of us. In the valley, stood a small but very dangerous mountain city.  Between the two green mountains is a high stone wall made of mountain stones, with more than a dozen high stone walls standing on it.?Arrow Tower.  Li Cunxiao first climbed a mountain not far away and carefully looked at the situation in the village.  "There are twenty to thirty thousand people in the military camp inside the yamen. Looking at the military tents, there are at least five thousand soldiers and horses." Wang Meng looked a little ugly. After running all the way for a day, he only saw this result.  Not to mention the four or five thousand soldiers and horses in the military stronghold, even if there were only four or five hundred soldiers, there was no way they could deal with such a dangerous stronghold.  Li Cunxiao sneered, as if he had a plan in mind and a winning chance.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One, Chapter 395: The Tutuan Countryman, Eighteen Riders Bravely Break into the Enemy Camp

    (Thanks to pisco for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much! I have a headache today, so I will update three chapters first. Please vote for everyone! At Zhigu Pass, Li Cunxiao broke through the pass and beheaded generals. He killed hundreds of people in one battle and shocked the three armies. This  Once again, the young man will plan to make new achievements. The more soldiers and horses in the Taixi Army City, the more excited he will be. "They are just chickens and dogs, why should they be afraid?" Li Jing is with him every day, and now Li Cunxiao is there every day.  He also has to go to class in the evening, and he can say a few words about Wen Zou Zou from time to time. Although he actually doesn't like class the most, and he feels like a buzzing in his ears when class starts, he likes to spend time in other places.  In front of people, especially in front of his subordinates, he would say something like this from time to time. Whenever he looked at the puzzled and respectful eyes of his subordinates, he felt particularly proud, and he always felt that he seemed to be the same.  As powerful as his teacher Li Jing, Li Cunxiao divided the more than seventy cavalry into two groups, one group with 18 soldiers and the other group with 56 men. Ma Xing, the deputy of the left group, led a group of fifty-six people.  They put on the clothes of the people who could not escape and slowly approached the city. In the current Taixi Military City, not only were people everywhere inside the pass, but tens of thousands of people were gathered below the pass.  There was a long queue waiting to enter the gate. The task of Ma Xing and others was to blend in with the crowd outside the gate. When they saw the iron whistle blowing, they immediately caused chaos under the gate to prevent the city gate from closing.  The remaining eighteen people, including Li Cunxiao and Wang Meng, will act together with Li Cunxiao. They will also put on the clothes of the fleeing people. Li Cunxiao plans to lead this group of people to break into the military city and capture the thieves and the king.  . This is an extremely risky operation. It will also be the moment of glory for the young raiders. Li Cunxiao plans to sneak into the city as a team of 18 people and use this beheading tactic as taught by his teacher Li Jing yesterday.  The officers in the officer guard battalion mentioned it in the lecture. In the words of the teacher, the beheading tactic is actually to capture the thief first and directly attack the opponent's commanding general, causing confusion in the enemy's command and causing the enemy to lose command and mobilization.  , he can defeat the enemy. This beheading tactic suits him very well. He likes this approach, knocking down the leader first. When he was herding sheep, he encountered wolves who wanted to attack his sheep.  , he just killed the first wolf. Once the first wolf died, the wolves behind him dispersed. Li Cunxiao put on the civilian clothes and hid the war horses and soldiers in a small forest in the valley just for safety.  For the sake of safety, in the end everyone kept a handful of triangular military thorns hidden in their knee pants. After changing their clothes and smearing some mud on their faces, Li Cunxiao immediately changed from a tiger hunter to a sheepherder.  The others were persuaded by Li Cunxiao just now, but now they changed their clothes and left their horses and weapons here. Going into the city full of people with bare hands, their scalps were still a little numb.  It was really dancing on the tip of a knife. Although they followed Li Cunxiao to attack Zhigu Pass last time, there were a thousand people that time, wearing armor, riding horses, and holding sharp weapons.  But now, there are only eighteen of them, each wearing only a thin cloth and leather robe. Their only weapon is a spur hidden in their leg, and they have only their bare hands.  But Li Cunxiao didn¡¯t know what fear and fear were at all, so he tied his horse to a tree and left his weapons and armor behind.  Li Cunxiao selected sixteen people from the left team, and the remaining two were himself and Wang Meng.  Hengchong Capital was originally composed of elite cavalry who had just been selected from each battalion. At this time, Li Cunxiao specially selected a few soldiers who did not look so big and powerful.  These sixteen people are all young, the oldest is no more than twenty-five years old.  Hengchong is not only an elite capital, but also part of Li Jing's bodyguard battalion. Therefore, many of these young soldiers are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also veterans with a lot of experience.  Moreover, most of them are the nephews and brothers of military lieutenant generals, etc. They are true children of the Zhendong Army and have reliable backgrounds.  ¡°Two of them are even only one year older than Li Cunxiao, just fourteen years old.  These sixteen people were lean and strong. Although they were not as big as the others, Li Cunxiao did not doubt their abilities at all.  Take these people with you to better enter Guancheng.  In the grove, two teams, Li Cunxiao and Ma Xing, began to make final preparations together.  Li Cunxiao tied two three-edged military thorns to one leg, and tied a thin iron rope around his waist. In addition, he also hid a barrel arrow in his sleeve.  The other soldiers also each have a brand-new three-edged military spur. This kind of three-edged military spur was originally only equipped by the special operations department of the Flying Eagle Battalion.  Later, more were produced, and they began to equip officers one after another.  Except for the special operations commanders and officers, the soldiers of the guard battalion are the only battalion leaders equipped with such sharp weapons.  "This is made in the ordnance inner workshop. One military spur is equivalent to the cost of five horizontal knives. Take?This military spur, we must not let down the blacksmith who made them!  "Wang Meng made a few strokes with his military pen to break the heavy atmosphere and emboldened himself. It started to drizzle again. Li Cunxiao took the lead and led more than ten people to carry a few tattered quilts and packages, pretending to be  After the people got out of the trees and followed the road to Guanxia, ??Ma Xing and others kept a distance, divided into several teams, and followed slowly at a distance. Soon, Li Cunxiao arrived in front of Guanxia.  There was a long line of people waiting to enter the customs. Li Cunxiao and others used their strength to rush forward. Seeing that they were all teenagers and had fierce looks on their faces, those people did not dare to say anything.  The eight people quickly arrived at the gate. There was a group of about fifty soldiers standing in front of the gate. The people entering the gate did not need to be inspected. They just took a look and let them pass. The closer they got to the gate, the faster Wang Meng's heart beat.  Awesome. He went to see Li Cunxiao nervously, but saw that he had nothing wrong with him. His face was relaxed, and with the equipment, he looked like a sheepherder who didn't know anything. Li Cunxiao was the first to pass smoothly.  After closing the door, Wang Meng also entered smoothly. The two of them did not dare to stop at the door. They walked in along with the crowd and walked about 200 steps away. There was already a stretch of tents, mostly occupied by the common people.  He found a corner and waited for someone. After about half an hour, the other 18 people finally entered a big tent.  Before anyone could scream, except for the head of the family, the others were quickly subdued by the eighteen people. "If I'm different, you answer. If you dare to shout, your whole family will be killed immediately!"  "Wang Meng threatened, and the gray-bearded head of the family nodded quickly. "Who has the most powerful position in the city now?  " The old man muttered a few words, and Wang Meng let go of his mouth. The old man did not shout, but said cooperatively: "It turns out that the guard who closed the door was Liu Zhijie, the general of Taixi Mountain Military Village in Daizhou, but I heard that later Li  Liu Hou sent his younger brother Li Kexiu to come.  "Are all Yuzhou's soldiers in Guanzhong? Who will be the general?"  " " Five thousand soldiers and horses from Yuzhou Lingqiu and Feihu City are now in the city, and they just arrived yesterday.  The guard at Lingqiu was Li Kerou, Li Liuhou's younger brother, and the guard at Feihu was also Li Kezhang, Li Liuhou's younger brother.  However, at the moment, in Guanzhong, it is said that Li Liuhou's wife, Mrs. Liu, has the final say.  " "Where does Mr. Liu live?  " "It seems to live in the Zhenjiang Mansion to the east.  " After saying this, the businessman didn't know anything else. After finding out where the general's mansion was, Li Cunxiao tied him up with his family and gagged him. Wang Meng went out to investigate in person.  , came back after a long time, "The General's Mansion is not easy to get close to, there are three layers of troops inside and three layers outside.  " Li Cunxiao couldn't find a way for a while. They only had eighteen people, and he never thought about relying on eighteen people to capture a Guancheng with 5,800 people. His idea was very simple, just to take advantage of the current chaos,  Sneaking into the city, killing the general in the pass, and taking his head back would be a great achievement. But there was no chance now. They waited in the tent until it was almost dark, and a group of patrolling sentries passed by.  After staying in the tent for a long time, they had almost figured out the pattern. These patrols would pass by once every hour. There were about 20 people in each group. After dark, the patrols arrived on time as expected.  Li Cunxiao and others who were waiting immediately jumped out and killed the patrols silently. Then they quickly stripped off their armor and clothes and got out of the tent. They had become a group of black men.  Although the Shatuo soldiers in black armor only wore leather helmets, they each had a horizontal sword and a spear. They even had twenty bows, hundreds of arrows, and twenty arrows.  The eighteen people quickly equipped themselves with a knife, a spear, a bow, and a shield. With the weapons in hand, Wang Meng felt a little more confident.  It was getting dark. When they pretended to be the patrol, no one noticed that they were fake.  "A loud shout stopped the group of people who had rushed all the way to the town general's house. "Who dare to break in!"  "An officer in front of the town general's house came over and asked. When the man came closer, Li Cunxiao raised his head and grinned at the man, and then cut his throat with a knife while the man was stunned. "Kill!  "Since you can't sneak in anymore, let's just go in. The eighteen people were like eighteen tigers descending from the mountain, or like a pack of wolves, rushing towards the guards in front of the town general's mansion, slashing with spears and bayonets, and they were all killed in a moment.  Got the waiterguard.  After that, they went straight into the mansion.  In the town general's house, Liu Shi was discussing matters with the three brothers of the Li family and the former town general Liu Zhijie.  Liu's idea was that the Zhendong Army was unstoppable and a head-on fight with them was not an option at this time. In the end, he temporarily avoided the front and went to meet Li Keyong first.  However, this decision was unanimously opposed by the three brothers Li Kexiu, Li Kerou, Li Kezhang and Liu Zhijie.  "Sister-in-law, the terrain of Taixi Army Stronghold is dangerous, and it is the throat of Wei. How can such a battleground for military strategists be easily given to Li Jing?" Li Kexiu said.  Li Kezhang also nodded, "Kexiu is right. Just because Li Jing is so powerful, we have to defend this pass. Weizhou abandoned the defense without fighting because Zhigu Pass was lost. We were caught off guard and had no choice but to do it. But now  , we already have 5,800 troops and horses in Guanzhou, and we can mobilize more troops and horses from Daizhou, Yunzhou, and Shuozhou. Ke Yong is in Taiyuan now, and his father is still in Yuzhou. Since we stay in the rear,  It is even more important to hold on. How can we escape without fighting? If we abandon this pass now, the Zhendong Army will take Daizhou without any effort. Will we have to retreat again and again? "  Ms. Liu originally didn't want to hold the meeting, she was just a woman.  But she saw the current situation clearly.  The three brothers Li Kezhang also believed that the Shatuo people could bloom in all directions again and defeat all the ministries of the imperial court as before.  But they didn't see that this time was different from last time. No matter it was Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan, or even Li Jing, Helian Duo and others, no one was an ordinary person.  If you attack in four directions, you may be defeated by each one soon.  All the territories and cities are not the foundation of the Shatuo people. The foundation of the Shatuo people is the Shatuo army. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can lose people, there is no place for people.  When people survive, they lose their land.  "It's a pity that she said she had dried her mouth. The three brothers of the Li family didn't believe it. They would not be able to stop the imperial troops.  "It's better to let Siyuan escort my sister-in-law to Shuozhou New City first, and leave this place to our three brothers. In any case, since the third brother handed over Weizhou to us, now that Weizhou is lost, we have neglected our duty. Now, regardless of  "Why, we can't lose the gate of Daizhou anymore." Li Kexiu finally made the decision and did not tolerate Liu's objection.  Although the Liu family was helpless, in the end, Li Siyuan had to escort eight hundred soldiers and horses to Shuozhou first.  As soon as she left, Li Cunxiao rushed into the town general's mansion in the evening without encountering anyone on either side.  Li Cunxiao and others rushed all the way into the mansion, killing people on sight and gods on sight.  In the blink of an eye, they had broken into the inner palace. Li Kexiu and three others saw off the Liu family and were discussing how to resist the enemy.  But there was a noise outside, "What's going on outside?" Li Kexiu's face didn't look good.  A servant stumbled in and reported urgently: "Something bad happened. Suddenly a group of people came from outside. They killed and slashed everyone they met. They were so ferocious that the brothers couldn't resist it. They had already entered the inner palace.  "Who is he?  "The servant was confused for a moment and couldn't see who they were, so he had to reply: "We don't know their identities yet, but they are wearing our style of armor, but their legs are slightly different, and they look like they are.  They seem to be Daizhou soldiers from the original pass.  " Li Kexiu and the others immediately looked at Liu Zhijie after hearing this. Liu Zhijie was so glanced at that that his legs almost gave out. He immediately said: "Three generals, there is such a chaos below, my subordinates will go and capture them immediately.  Listen to the news.  " Li Kezhang looked at Liu Zhijie coldly, suspecting that this person was planning it. However, Li Kexiu did not believe that Liu Zhijie had the courage. He nodded and asked him to deal with his men. Liu Zhijie rushed out in a hurry and shouted to summon him.  He picked up a group of servants who were resting in the courtyard, grabbed a sword and rushed out, just in time to meet Li Cunxiao and other eighteen people who rushed in like bloody men. Liu Zhijie saw this group from a distance and was unstoppable.  As expected, the man was wearing the military uniform of his subordinates, and he immediately rushed forward angrily to clear the door. Li Cunxiao was even more fearless and rushed forward. The two sides were unable to fight, and Li Cunxiao had already swept through thousands of troops with a spear, killing Liu Zhijie and Liu Zhijie.  Several soldiers fell to the ground, and before Liu Zhijie could resist, he was already lifted into the air like a cloud. Someone here had already noticed something was wrong and hurriedly ran to report to the three brothers Li Kexiu.  General, something bad happened. Liu Zhijie went to fight, but he couldn't fight and was captured alive by the enemy!  A group of people under Liu Zhijie were killed, and they came again!  " At this time, even Li Kexiu was extremely surprised. How could this be possible? Although Liu Zhijie was a demoted general, they had seen his skills and martial arts, and they were not bad. Such a general was actually beaten by his soldiers for several rounds.  He was defeated and captured alive. How is this possible? "Did you see clearly that those people were former Daizhou soldiers in Guan Nei?  ".Li Kexiu thought"What," asked.  "It seems like" Li Kexiu already understood at this time that the person coming would never be a former state soldier.  "Quickly send the order to close the city gate, the Zhendong Army has already come to kill!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 396: Beheading Operation

    (Thanks to 330589709, Thunder on the Tip of the Knife, People from Sanshanshui, Qi Zhen, Xinhai, ermaozhao, zxzztm, Chu Zhaizhu and other book friends for their strong support. Please vote!) Li Kexiu reacted at this time and came in.  What happened was not that the original state soldiers in the Taixi Army City were causing trouble, but that Li Jing's Zhendong Army assassins had sneaked into the city.  It's just that when I reacted at this time, it seemed a little slow.  He yelled for people to gather soldiers and horses into the house to kill the assassins, and asked the two brothers to leave with him.  However, Li Kezhang refused to leave: "We are just retreating from a few killers. If the news spreads, how can we lead our warriors in the future? Two brothers, please wait for a moment, and I will go and kill them." Li Kexiu followed behind.  After shouting a few words, Li Kezhang had already drawn his sword and rushed out.  "Nonsense!" Li Kexiu was helpless towards this reckless brother, but Li Kezhang's martial arts was also excellent. Among the brothers, he was second only to Ya'er Li Keyong.  Although he felt that Kezhang was reckless, he was not too worried.  "Kerou, let's go together." The two brothers also hurriedly put on their armor and came out with their spears.  But it only took a moment. When they came out, they saw Li Kezhang being beaten back with a spear in the hand of a very young man.  There were a dozen other people beside the man, scattered around the young man, fighting with the soldiers who kept coming.  Li Kezhang was inexplicably horrified at this moment. He did not expect that the guy opposite who looked like a shepherd boy could be so powerful.  The spear in his hand struck one after another, like an endless wave.  At this time, he couldn't use his skills at all and could only keep raising his knife to block. Every time he blocked, his arm became numb.  At this time, he couldn't remember whether the guy hit him ten times, twenty times, or even thirty times. He only knew that if he hit him a few more times, he would be knocked down.  "Lie down!" Li Cunxiao hit the opponent eighteen times in a row.  Seeing that the guy hadn't fallen down yet, he couldn't help but become furious. He roared angrily, and the spear in his hand changed from a vertical strike to a horizontal strike, sweeping across thousands of troops with one powerful strike.  Li Kezhang didn't react in time, and he still raised his sword to meet him, waiting until he saw the spear coming across.  It's too late to defend.  "Crack, the hard spear shaft slammed into Li Kezhang's leg. The spear shaft and Li Kezhang's leg bone shattered almost at the same time.  Immediately afterwards, Li Cunxiao held the broken half of the spear in his hand and pressed it against Li Kezhang's throat.  "Let go of my brother!" When Li Kexiu and Li Kerou came out, they happened to see this scene. They saw their brothers falling into the hands of the enemy.  Both of them had angry faces.  "Boy. No matter who you are, let go of my brother now, otherwise, you will never step out of this house!" Li Cunxiao laughed, knocked Li Kezhang unconscious with one shot, and laughed three times: "So this guy is  They are your brothers, so it seems that you three should be Li Kexiu, Li Zhang, and Ke Rou, Li Ya'er's brothers?  I¡¯ll reward you with a whole corpse!¡± Li Kerou was extremely angry.  The Eighteen Qu Qu not only sneaked into the Taixi Military City where the army was stationed, but they also broke into the town general's house as if they were in an uninhabited land, and captured Liu Zhijie and Kezhang. This was really a shame and humiliation. He had already let Yi  Zihan Jintong went to mobilize troops.  Li Cunxiao burst out laughing when he heard this: "Wang Meng. We have found the real master. Brothers, come together and capture these three brothers. It will be a great achievement for us to go back." Before he finished speaking, he had already swooped down like an eagle in the air.  Eat, and leapt towards Li Kexiu and the other two.  At this time, Wang Meng also immediately led a few people and pounced directly on the soldiers behind Li Kexiu and the other two.  A small courtyard.  Both sides fought together.  At this time, soldiers kept coming from outside, but because Li Cunxiao and the others had moved very quickly before, they had already reached the inner palace in a short time, so not many soldiers came in response.  A dozen other people from Hengchong Capital had already killed all the guards of Liu Zhijie and Li Kezhang in the courtyard.  At this time, one man is guarding the gate of the courtyard, and no one can open it.  Brothers Li Kexiu and Li Kerou teamed up to face Li Cunxiao. As soon as they met, they immediately felt that they were no match for them.  Li Cunxiao's spear was broken early at this time, so he replaced it with one of Li Kezhang's spears, which was even more powerful.  The two of them were exhausted, and they kept fighting back. Finally, Li Cunxiao spotted an opening, and after a sweeping strike, he suddenly moved his tail forward, like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, and stabbed Li Kexiu in the chest. Li Kexiu suddenly felt  There was a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and all the strength in his body suddenly disappeared, and he fell to the ground softly.  Immediately afterwards, he turned around again with his backhand, followed the movement of the spear, and swept through the entire army again. Li Kerou couldn't escape. The pole hit his waist, and he was also thrown away ten feet away, unable to get up.     boom!  With a loud noise, a wall in the inner courtyard suddenly collapsed, and a large group of sand warriors in black clothes and armor came crashing down.The soldiers rushed in.  The leader was a young general, Han Jintong, Li Kerou¡¯s adopted son.  Just now Li Kerou asked him to mobilize troops. He hurriedly mobilized his own barracks, only to find that many soldiers were blocked at the courtyard gate and could not enter.  In anger, he immediately led people to smash the wall and broke in. ?? Han Jin is short and lean, no more than five feet tall, but he is extremely brave and a good drinker.  Initially, he was originally from a farmer's family in Daibei with the surname Han, and he was originally the son of a farmer.  Later, Li Guochang, Li Keyong, his son, and others went hunting and settled in the Han family. They found that the surrounding woods were very strange and gloomy, so they called the owner to inquire.  He replied that a son had just been born at home.  Li Guochang thought that his son was rich and noble, so he exchanged gold and silk for the baby and asked Li Kerou to raise him as his son, who was initially named Jintong.  Now, Han Jintong is just fourteen years old. Although he is short, he is very capable. He only likes drinking, and Li Kerou cannot control him.  He only listened to Li Keyong's words. Li Keyong ordered him to stop drinking, so he stopped drinking.  Li Kerou asked Li Keyong to adopt him as his adopted son. Before Li Keyong went south to Taiyuan, he had already adopted Han Jintong as his adopted son and changed his name to Li Sizhao.  But for now, he is still under Li Kerou's command, and most of the soldiers still call him Han Jintong.  As soon as he rushed in, he was immediately informed that Li Cunxiao had the three brothers Li Kerou under his control.  Wang Meng and several brothers dragged the three brothers Li Kerou and the fourth general Liu Zhijie together, and eighteen people formed a circle.  After a bloody battle for a long time, they captured four enemy generals alive. Although all 18 of their own were injured, none of them were killed, which was also a small miracle.  "Let us go out of seclusion, otherwise, the blood of Li Ya'er's three brothers will be spilled here today." Wang Meng looked at the densely packed enemy troops around the small courtyard, his heart tightened, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva  , tried his best to look calm and shouted loudly.  Li Sizhao waved his hand, and countless Shatuo troops began to draw their bows and arrows, aiming at the eighteen people in the field.  Li Cunxiao simply lifted Liu Zhijie over, threw him on the ground, and stamped on his head. Suddenly, half of Liu Zhijie's head sank into the mud. The ground was bright red, and he was already dead.  After executing Liu Zhijie very fiercely, Li Cunxiao captured Li Kezhang again and said, "If you don't want him to die immediately, just retreat!" The generals looked at Li Sizhao. Although he was angry, he had no choice but to surrender. The surrounded people  The dozen or so assassins were too ruthless. Judging from the way he killed Liu Zhijie without saying a word, if he was angered, he would probably attack again and kill Li Kezhang as well.  Li Siyuan did not dare to take this risk, so he had to temporarily order a retreat.  However, they did not let them go immediately and still surrounded them.  "You let them go, and I'm willing to stay as a hostage!" Li Sizhao shouted to Li Cunxiao.  Li Cunxiao glanced at Li Sizhao coldly, wiped the blood on his face, and said with a sneer: "What kind of onion are you? Don't think that just because you stick a green onion in the nose of an old sow, you are already an elephant. Get out of here, little guy.  Grandpa has no time to pay attention to you!" There was a moment of confrontation between the two sides. It was impossible for Li Sizhao to let Li Cunxiao and the others take the three brothers of Li Kezhang out of the confinement. Although Li Cunxiao looked reckless on the surface, he also understood in his heart that killing Liu Zhijie was to establish his authority. He would kill him again.  Brothers of the Li family, I'm afraid no one can walk out today.  Before the Thai opera closed, a group of Shatuo soldiers hurried over and shouted: "The general has ordered, close the city gate immediately!" The soldiers guarding the gate immediately began to drive away the people in front of the city gate and began to close the door.  When Ma Xing, who was mixed in the crowd, saw him, he looked anxious and worried.  "Team deputy, Yanei and the team leader haven't come out yet. Why is the city gate suddenly about to close? Did something happen to them?" Team leader Liu Yan asked anxiously.  Ma Xing and the others¡¯ mission outside was to respond. Once Li Cunxiao and the others retreated, they would immediately take the opportunity to cause trouble at the city gate, causing chaos, preventing the city gate from closing, and escorting them out of the city.  But now they are outside and have no idea what is going on inside.  However, the city gate cannot be closed under any circumstances, otherwise they will not be able to get out of the yamen.  "Do it!" Ma Xing shouted.  Immediately, Ma Xing and his group divided into several groups and immediately began to cause trouble.  First, Ma Xing and Liu Yan pretended to have a quarrel, and then took action.  Then he deliberately led the fire to the crowd nearby, eventually attracting more and more people into the melee.  Ma Xing and others deliberately led people closer to the city gate. The defenders who were about to close the door saw this and hurriedly came to drive them away.  Ma Zhou and Liu Yan glanced at each other, and immediately took advantage of the chaos to draw out the three-edged thorn, killing the two soldiers directly.  Then he shouted, and forty-eight people swarmed forward. The team of guards at the city gate were caught off guard, and most of them were killed in an instant.  The sudden change and the splash of blood caused the crowd who had just fought and punched to immediately scream in fear and flee in all directions.  Ma Xing grabbed a horizontal knife and slashed left and right, while shouting at Liu Yan, "Cut off the suspension bridge cables! Don't do it!"??They built the suspension bridge and pulled it up!  "Liu Yan led a few people to rush to the sling and started slashing. There was chaos at the city gate, but soon, more Shatuo troops were rushing over. Ma Xing and others were completely defeated, and it was very likely that the yamen  They have missed, and they will never escape again. The desperate situation actually inspired the ferocity of Ma Xing, the team leader: "Fight with them, kill one to earn a profit, kill two to earn a pair, and lose your head."  The scar is no bigger than a bowl, but eighteen years later, he is a good man again!  "    "Fight!  "The officers and soldiers of the Hengchong Duzuo Team were also fiercely aroused at this time, and their fighting spirit was high. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 397: The righteous warriors are vigorous, and those who jump from the beam will be killed no matter how strong they are!

    (Please give me a monthly vote, like and subscribe!) In front of the Thai Opera Military Village, the forty-eight knights were only wearing ordinary civilian clothes, holding swords, guns, bows, arrows and shields snatched from the corpses of the gatekeepers, and formed a small square.  Formation, hold on to the city gate and refuse to retreat.  // // A Shatuo officer hid behind a Shatuo soldier and shot Ma Xing in the thigh with an arrow.  Immediately blood started to flow, and Ma Xing pulled out the arrow. The barb of the spiked arrow brought up a large strip of flesh. Ma Xing grunted, tore off a piece of cloth and tied the wound without retreating.  "The righteous warriors are vigorous, and those who jump from the beam will be killed no matter how strong they are!" Ma Xing threw the three-edged military thorn that was given to him by Li Jing with his backhand into one of the insidious Shatuo people's eye sockets, and directly killed him  Kill this person.  After killing this guy, Ma Xing still regretted that he should have changed his weapon just now. That military thorn was given to him by the Zhendong Army envoy Li Jungong when he entered the officer's guard camp. Every soldier in the officer's guard camp was given to him.  Although they all have one, each one has a unique number and their name engraved on it.  On the handle of this military thorn, it is engraved with the words "Strive for righteousness and bravery, and those who jump from the beam will be killed no matter how strong they are!"  This is what Li Jing said many times during review.  By this time, Ma Xing had given up hope of surviving, but he always kept in mind what the Duke once said when he lectured them. Obedience is the bounden duty of a soldier, and the mission of a soldier is loyalty and dedication.  Every Zhendong Army must fight for their own honor and mission.  Li Cunxiao's order to him was to stay here and prepare to respond. Without seeing with his own eyes that Li Cunxiao and the others had indeed lost the position, he could not retreat without authorization, otherwise he would be derelict in his duty and escape.  There is no honor for a deserter!  "Datang! Datang!" Although they were covered with scars, no one asked to retreat.  Even if they knew they were going to die, they would fight to the death here and hold on until the last moment!  "The Zhendong Army is mighty!" Ma Xing opened his bow and shot another Shatuo man who was rushing in front to the ground with an arrow, and shouted.  The space inside the gate of Guanmen is not big. After Ma Xing and the others seized Guanmen, they immediately took the opportunity to push some carriages and carts left behind when some people in Guanmen fled in panic into the city gate.  A formation of cars was piled up in the middle.  With this car formation, forty-eight people could barely hold on.  However, this situation will not be optimistic for long. As long as the Shatuo people react, more soldiers and horses will arrive, and several rounds of arrows will rain down. The Shatuo soldiers will charge with their shields, and they will all have to deal with it here.  .  There were forty-eight people, and Ma Xing selected the twelve with the best archery skills.  Give them all the arrows you collected for use.  The rest are twenty spearmen, plus sixteen sword and shield men, with one shield and one sword in front to cover the front.  It was almost completely dark, but it was more beneficial to Ma Xing and the others to stay in the dark.  The arrow gun on his thigh sent waves of severe pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. At this time, he didn't even have time to wipe the sweat from his forehead.     at this time.  The people of Guanxia who had just fled in all directions suddenly came over again like a wave.  Ma Xing's expression changed, and he couldn't help but feel a little excited. Could it be that Zhao Yuhou and Yang Jiaochao are here?  "Liu Mazi, go over and take a look." Ma Xing shouted loudly to a spearman on the side without concealing his excitement. After speaking, he said to the others: "Brothers, God will not destroy me. Reinforcements are here!"  Everyone was excited at this moment, and Liu Mazi quickly crossed the suspension bridge and disappeared into the night.  The battle in the doorway continued. Ma Zhou picked out the Shatuo soldiers with torches to shoot while frequently looking behind them.  He had already made up his mind to die just now, but now that dawn appeared, he couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope.  He waited anxiously, not knowing whether it was the large army coming or just Zhao Yuhou and his right team in Lingqiu City.  If only the right team.  It's just a drop in the bucket.  "Team deputy, Liu Mazi is back." Someone with sharp eyes turned around and saw Liu Mazi, and shouted quickly.  Liu Mazi carried his shield and braved the arrows on the city and got into the city gate hole, breathing heavily.  "How is the situation? Can you see which part it is?" Ma Xing asked with expectation.  "See clearly! Do you see clearly?" Everyone was talking, eager to know the result.  Liu Mazi took a breath and said quickly: "From the direction of Lingqiu. There is a large army running towards me with torches. It seems that there are at least three to five thousand people. Our large army has arrived." "There are three to five thousand people."  ? Did you see it clearly?" Ma Xing asked excitedly.  "That's right. The torches are all lined up in a long queue. I've seen it from a distance. It's at least several miles away. If there weren't three to five thousand people, the torches would never have such momentum." Liu Mazi is also a veteran, reconnaissance  Inquire yet?She knows better, not to mention that battlefield reconnaissance is a required course in the night school in the camp, and Liu Mazi has the best score among everyone in this class.  The spirits of the forty-eight people in the city gate cave were lifted up, and they burst into cheers.  At this time, the defenders on the city also discovered the soldiers and horses meandering like a fire dragon, and they immediately sent a message down quickly.  It¡¯s just that Liu Zhijie was killed at this time, and Mrs. Liu and Li Siyuan left first.  Although there were still 5,000 soldiers and horses in the city, the three Li Kexiu brothers were captured by Li Cunxiao and the others, and they were still confronting Li Sizhao in the town general's mansion. As a result, the soldiers guarding the city actually spent a long time.  It took a lot of effort to spread the news to Li Sizhao, the only one who could make the decision at the moment.  "What, the city gate was captured by the assassin's accomplices?" Li Sizhao was shocked after hearing this, "How many people are there?" "It is estimated that there are fifty, and there may be seventy or eighty people." The captain who reported the report stammered  .  Li Sizhao glared at him, "Just a few dozen people took the gate away. Don't you think you can take it back again?" "These people are really too fierce, and the space in the city gate is too small, so we can't open it for a while." The school captain  While he was still explaining, Li Sizhao turned his head in disgust and said to a small colonel next to him: "You immediately lead a battalion to capture Guancheng. You must recapture Guancheng before the enemy soldiers arrive. If you cannot recapture Guancheng,  , you don¡¯t have to come back anymore.¡± The junior officer looked fierce and nodded: ¡°I can¡¯t take back the gate, so come and see me!¡± But when he just summoned the 500 troops from the first battalion of his headquarters to rush to the gate.  , but were shocked to find that Guanmen had been occupied by the enemy, and a huge flag of the Zhendong Army was planted on Guancheng.  Next to the flag, there was a smaller flag, and in the dim light of the fire, a line of words could be seen looming on it.  The Zhendong Army escorted the Yamen Front Army, the vanguard of the Silver Spear Guard Battalion, the Deputy Tenth General, Feijiandu General Liu.  He grabbed a soldier who was escaping from the gate in a panic and asked, "What happened? How come the gate was lost?" The soldier was in shock and said in a panic: "Looking at the torch, the enemy's reinforcements were at least half an hour away.  Before arriving, who knew that the enemy was so cunning that they actually sent about 200 former soldiers to disguise themselves as returning civilians and mingled with them when they arrived at the pass.  A band of thieves captured it, but they suddenly came in and captured Guancheng. "You damn trash, two hundred people beat you like this, get out!" Captain Shatuo returned it in disgust.  Just a defeated teenage boy kicking away.  He turned around and shouted, "This is just the enemy's vanguard, only 200 men. Brothers, follow me to take back Guancheng." The soldiers who had just captured Guancheng were none other than one of Li Jing's four disciples.  Liu Xun, the deputy tenth general of the guard camp and the head of Feijiandu.  He was originally responsible for clearing out the remaining enemies in Lingqiu. When passing by Lingqiu City, he heard that Li Cunxiao had gone out with a group of people for a long time and had not returned.  It felt bad right now.  After asking carefully for a while, it was guessed that Li Cunxiao, a reckless man, might have gone to Taixi Military Village, the city closest to Lingqiu.  Immediately, he and Yuhou Zhao Li of Hengchongdu taught Yang Xin and others to gather more than 300 people from the two groups and immediately rushed to Taixi Pass. On the other side, Wang Yanzhang, the nearest Feigu City, and others who were also in Feigu territory  Gao Siji reported for help, and also flew on horseback to report to Li Jing at Zhigu Pass.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?OUTOUT: After inquiring along the way, they finally confirmed that Li Cunxiao and about 70 people really went straight to the Thai Opera Pass.  Although Liu Xun was very angry at the reckless behavior of this fourth junior brother, he could not ignore death.  I had to come all the way.  At this moment, I still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°The reinforcements are only Liu Yanei¡¯s 200 cavalry and our remaining 100 cavalry from Hengchangdu?¡± ¡°The only ones who came with me were Feijiandu¡¯s 200 cavalry, you guys?  More than a hundred riders from Hengchong City are still on the road." Liu Xun nodded.  Although there are only two hundred cavalry, the brothers in Feijiandu are all elite cavalry.  They mingled among the people, and when they approached Guanxia, ??they suddenly started to attack.  Liu Xun originally thought that Guancheng should be closed, but Ma Xing actually kept the door closed.  He immediately went all out and killed the opponent by surprise.  The Guancheng on the closed door was also captured.  "But, Liu Mazi said that the reinforcements should be three to five thousand people, and the torches were all lined up in a long queue, which was several miles long." Ma Xing really didn't understand.  As he spoke, he pointed at the winding fire dragon on the winding mountain road among the mountains seen from the top of the city.  Liu Xun smiled lightly.  While he was constantly instructing the two hundred soldiers of Feijian City to use local materials to build temporary defenses in front of the pass, he replied with a smile: "It's just a bluff. You also learned it in the officer camp. Haven't you heard of it?"  Are soldiers treacherous? "In fact, some things seem magical, but they are worthless when told.  Liu Xun's troops and horses gathered in Hengchong City, and half of them were only more than 300 people.??, it is definitely not possible to solve key problems and save people.  Liu Xun's initial idea was to bluff, so he had many torches prepared. After reaching the visible distance of Taixi Pass, he asked the soldiers to plant torches while walking, and then plant a torch after walking a few steps.  There were still more than three hundred soldiers, but more and more torches were inserted. As a result, the torch in front was almost turned off, but the fire dragon behind seemed to have countless soldiers and horses coming continuously from the mountain road.  "Zhao Yuhou and the others are planting torches?" Ma Xing was really shocked at this time.  Seeing Liu Xun nodding calmly, he couldn't help but ask: "Why did Liu Yanei dare to fight to the pass with only two hundred soldiers and horses?" "Cunxiao dared to enter the enemy city with eighteen people.  "If you lead the cavalry with forty-eight brothers, you can seize the gate and hold on. Naturally, I, Liu Xun, can't let you be the best." Liu Xun said with a slight smile.  Ma Xing grinned heartily and said: "If you can survive this battle, you must have a drunken break with Liu Yanei when you go back!" "Okay, it's a deal." Liu Xun also said with a smile.  Under the cover of night, the laughter of Ma Xing and Liu Xun made the originally solemn atmosphere lighter. The more than two hundred warriors suddenly felt much more relaxed.  However, in private, Ma Xing still whispered to Liu Xun: "Our captain has not seen any movement since he entered the city, but the reaction from the guards seems that they have been discovered, and now we don't know what happened to them. I  What should we do now? " Liu Xun stood on the gate tower and looked around the pass. Countless soldiers in black clothes and armor were pouring in. At this time, let alone entering the city to look for Li Cunxiao, even they themselves could not protect themselves.  "Let's wait here!" After saying this, Liu Xun said nothing, and Ma Zhou didn't know whether he was waiting for Li Cunxiao or the Zhendong Army behind him.  However, now that Liu Xun is here, the command here naturally belongs to him. It is no longer up to him to decide whether to defend or retreat.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 398: The Brave Man Is Invincible

    (Thanks to Suifeng/Hunter for the reward, thank you!) Liu Xun separated a group of twelve people from Feijiandu as archers and arranged them to go up the Guancheng Tower.  Ma Xing and his forty-eight brothers were all injured and exhausted, so Liu Xun arranged for them to go to the top of the city and serve as archers.  There were about a thousand arrows collected, and they were all distributed to the sixty people, each of whom was given two hundred arrows.  The remaining one hundred and eighty-eight people in Feijiandu were all behind the car formation built under the city gate. With swords, guns, swords and shields in hand, they simply blocked the two-sided horse road leading to the city with wood.  All sixty of Ma Xing's men became archers. It would be safer for them to block the horse path leading to the city.  After everything was done, the remaining half of Hengchong City had already arrived. They planted torches all the way and made a huge noise, but in fact they were only more than a hundred people.  Their bringing made Liu Xun and others very happy.  Not only did they add more than a hundred people, but they also brought war horses and armor equipment for Feijiandu's 200 people.  When they captured the gate, they also killed about a hundred Shatuo soldiers. However, these Shatuo people were not elites, they were just old, weak and newly recruited soldiers. Many of them did not even have weapons, let alone armor.  Now that everyone has put on the elite armor of the Zhendong Army again, their momentum has suddenly risen to a higher level.  Especially the two hundred armed crossbows accompanying the army added a lot of combat effectiveness to them.  In addition to these weapons and armor, they also brought the dried meat and canned food they brought with them. Before the war started, nearly four hundred people began to quickly fill their stomachs.  In Ma Xing's words, even if you die, you have to be a dead ghost.  "Brothers, when you've eaten and drank enough, go fuck those damn Shatuo wolf cubs. Don't worry about what's going on behind you. Our Duke is famous for his caring subordinates. Even if we die here in battle, our parents, mothers, brothers and sisters will still be safe.  There are even sons who are adopted by the Duke. Their heads are no bigger than the scars on their wrists. We will join the Duke again after eighteen years." Ma Xing distributed the canned meat and dried meat given to them by Fei General.  In the hands of the brothers, before the battle, they took turns to drink up a bag of fruit wine.  "There is no need to say more about the deputy of the team, brothers all understand. The deputy of the cavalry treats the brothers with kindness and righteousness, and everyone deserves to follow the deputy in vain. We are all from southern Liaoning and have been veterans for many years. We have been soldiers for so many years.  . Brothers dare not fight because they are worried about the family behind them. It can be said that there was no war in our country in the past. Even if we didn't fight, we would always fight for our lives.  We are on tenterhooks. But things are different now. There is a governor in Liaonan now, and life seems to be promising. For this reason, we have to work hard for the governor, and we must not be cowardly."  Most of the soldiers were drawn from Liaonan soldiers.  Nowadays, the original ten battalions of soldiers in two compartments in Liaonan have been basically completely dispersed by Li Jing.  These soldiers were dispersed and reorganized, and stayed with the soldiers and horses of the Zhendong Army for a period of time.  Concepts have also changed a lot.  Life in Liaonan's family was getting better. They were eating Li Jing's food and receiving Li Jing's salary. Especially there was a night school that held classes in the evening when they were free every day, and the instructors did some ideological work from time to time.  Now, these people have a strong sense of identification with the Zhendong Army.  It is said that differences can only be seen through comparison. In the past, when southern Liaoning was in chaos, I could not feel anything different.  Can be transferred from Liaonan Army to Zhendong Army.  They immediately felt the complete difference between the two armies.  Although it hasn't been long, these soldiers have completely identified with the Zhenjiang Army.  Ma Xing is not a soldier from southern Liaoning. He used to be a sailor at Daxie Village. He followed his old boss Zhang Lie and surrendered before the battle, and then gradually got to where he is today. He has also experienced the feelings in the hearts of his soldiers from southern Liaoning.  It's because I didn't do well in the past.  Only then will they cherish the life of Zhendong Army that surprises them more.  "Form the team! Get to your positions!" Liu Juncheng, Liu Xun's deputy general, shouted loudly in a long tone.  "Prepare your bows and arrows!" Ma Xing, who was on the top of the city, leaned the arrows he had received against the city wall and shouted, "When the Shatuo wolf cubs come up, give them a volley first. Remember.  Stay squatting and be careful not to expose your head too much. Some of these wolf cubs are very good at archery." After the car formation at the bottom of the city, more than 300 elite soldiers immediately lined up around the car formation, with their backs against the gate tower and their front against the car formation.  There were two rows in front of the station.  Those in the front row are all battle-hardened officers and non-commissioned officers at all levels, while those in the back row are soldiers ranging from privates, third-class to upper-class.  Everyone in the front row is holding on to the spears and shields in their hands, while the soldiers in the back row are still holding bows in their hands. They have to shoot several rounds before picking up the spears and shields at their feet when the enemy is approaching.  In front of them, the arrows in the arrow pot have been taken out and inserted on the ground in front of them, so that they can retrieve the arrows more quickly when shooting.  In addition to these, Liu Xun also had people pile up the corpses that were killed under the closed door outside the car array and build the city.A wall of corpses is half chest high.  The weapons of these people were taken away by Liu Xun and others. After simple processing, the spears became javelins and the axes became throwing axes.  The Zhendong Army had the habit of throwing spears. Since Li Jing equipped the army with a new type of spear thrower, spear throwing became one of the training subjects.  The spear thrower is a very simple piece of equipment. The spear thrower is usually a flat piece of bone or wooden board, about one or three feet long. The board is equipped with a spear shaft bracket and a handle, and there are finger grooves on the handle.  This throwing device is similar to a catapult. They are both mechanical devices designed to increase lethality and range in the most effective and labor-saving manner.  The spear thrower is simple and practical, and even people with weak constitutions can use it to pierce the fur of large beasts.  Used in the military, it can greatly enhance long-range strike capabilities.  Its shooting range can easily reach sixty to one hundred paces. Its shooting range is equivalent to that of a bow and arrow, but its power is far greater than that of a bow and arrow.  It is almost equivalent to the lethality of a heavy crossbow.  Although these throwing spears modified from spears lack tail fins, they can still be thrown at least four to fifty steps away. The effect against dense enemy soldiers cannot be ignored.  The dull trombone sound sounded, and under the dark night, it was illuminated by countless torches as bright as day.  Under the flickering firelight is the black flag of the Shatuo people.  Following closely under the flag was a whole team of soldiers and horses sent by Li Sizhao.  These people no longer rushed up as chaotically as before, adding fuel to their tactics.  Chen Tieshan advanced slowly with a team of 500 Shatuo soldiers and horses. Along the way, he also collected many defeated soldiers who escaped from the pass, and also pulled a few patrols over. In the end, he brought enough soldiers and horses.  More than a thousand.  Moreover, Li Sizhao was still dispatching more troops stationed on the other side.  The footsteps of thousands of people passed by, like muffled thunder.  The black flag of Shatuo Army.  Chen Tieshan reined in his mount and saw at a glance the wooden fence built with chariot marking wood and other materials piled up under Guancheng, as well as the corpse wall piled up with the corpses of Shatuo soldiers outside the wooden fence.  He calculated in his mind that there were at most 300 people behind the formation. If you include the shadowy archers on the city top, the total number would be less than 500.  Damn it, that¡¯s just a few people.  He actually took the door shut.  Thinking again, there were only eighteen assassins in the town general's house, but they had already killed Liu Zhijie and captured three generals as hostages. He felt aggrieved in his heart.  Damn it, what kind of bird fight is this?  "Brother, wait until I charge to break through the formation and retake the gate!" The brave Chen Yushan, holding a long-handled battle ax, urged his horse to come to the banner, and asked his brother Chen Tieshan to fight: "I heard that the large troops of Zhendong Army are arriving one after another.  Come here, if we don¡¯t take back Guancheng immediately, Taixi Pass will not be safe.¡± Even if Guancheng is recaptured, Taixi Pass will not be safe.  Chen Tieshan felt agitated.  The three generals in Guancheng have all become hostages of others. The five thousand soldiers and horses in Guancheng are now all under the command of the little Li Sizhao. Many people are dissatisfied with this.  But Mrs. Liu left again. I really don¡¯t know how to fight this battle.  The mountain armor on Chen Yushan's body shone extremely brightly under the firelight. This was the armor given by Li Kexiu himself, and it also marked his identity as a fierce general.  "Okay. You lead the people up first, and be careful of the archers on the top of the city." Chen Tieshan finally nodded. Let Li Sizhao worry about the matter in Guanzhong. He'd better take down the gate first.  Yushan is right, most of the enemy's reinforcements are close at hand.  The pass is narrow and it is not suitable for a thousand men and horses to march together. Instead, it becomes an easy target for the enemy.  Chen Tieshan divided a thousand people into three groups, preparing to attack continuously in turn, and finally captured them in one wave.  "The front row advances with shields, and the back row archers follow slowly!" Chen Yushan did not rush forward directly.  Instead, they very shrewdly put the shield platoon in front, then the spearmen in the middle, and finally the archers covered the advance.  Three hundred soldiers and horses took advantage of the darkness to attack Guanxia.  "Blow the horn!" The horns of the Shatuo soldiers were like the howl of a wolf king, leading the wolves to attack.  The attack has begun!  "Raise the shield!" Liu Xun ordered to raise the shield as soon as the horn sounded.  Immediately, the sword and shield soldiers in the front row quickly raised their shields, and the round shields were stacked on top of each other, covering most of the three hundred people, like a huge turtle shell.  While the shield was raised, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in the sky, and then the soldiers of the Zhendong Army hiding under the shield formation heard the shield above their heads like hail falling, and the ping ping ping ping ping ping ping ping pinging.  After three consecutive waves of arrows, a sharp iron whistle sounded from the city behind him, and Ma Xing's loud voice said: "Shoot, shoot the fuck, use all your strength, nervous  Quickly release the bow, and look up at the five consecutive shots!" With this shout, the sixty archers on the top of the city also began to show off their power.  Sixty cavalry horn bows were fired at the same time, and the arrows formed a metal storm in the air, crossing the Liuzhou River below.The heads of Xun and others roared and finally smashed into the Shatuo soldiers' formation.  The Shatuo people also held up their shields to block the attack, but as they advanced, they were unable to defend themselves like Liu Xun and others, who were as impervious to water as turtle shells. At that time, several people could not block the attack and were killed by arrows falling from the sky.  The Shatuo people only had time to shoot three waves as they advanced, but the archers with the battlements on top of the city shot six waves.  Standing on the top of the city, they can shoot farther and shoot with more peace of mind.  After the long-range mutual attacks, the soldiers and horses of the Shatuo people had already arrived in front of Liu Xun's formation.  In the gap between the shields, the cold light of the sword flashed, and the commands of the fire chief and the leader came one after another.  On the side facing the Shatuo people, Liu Xun stood leisurely under the city gate, holding the fine sword made of iron and steel given by Li Jing, with the flag of Feijian City flying beside him.  Every soldier could see him and the military flag, and all his subordinates were infected by his confidence and calmness, and resolutely carried out his instructions.  "The crossbowmen in the back row are ready, fire arrows!" Liu Xun opened his strong bow, took three arrows at a time, and aimed directly at the flag bearer next to the officer.  The flag is the morale of an army. If the flag falls as soon as a war begins, it will have a great impact on the morale of the army.  A strange whistling sound suddenly came from the sky, and the tall Shatuo flag bearer following Chen Yushan immediately understood that an arrow was coming.  Immediately listen to the sound to identify the location, and then quickly hide to the other side.  Just moved sideways to let go of the arrow.  Who would have known that the second arrow would arrive right after the first one, and that arrow would hit exactly where he was at this time.  Although the flag bearer was tall, he was very agile and moved to the other side to avoid the arrow.  After passing two arrows in a row, the flag-bearer couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a sudden hiss, and then the third arrow arrived.  This time he had no way to hide and was shot directly in the face by an arrow. He screamed and fell off his horse. The Shatuo military flag in his hand also fell under the horse and disappeared without a trace.  "Datang, Datang!" The archers who saw this scene on the top of the city cheered and shouted loudly.  Although the soldiers still hiding in the turtle shells below did not understand what happened, they also knew that it must be a good thing.  The people below quickly followed suit and shouted together. The momentum was overwhelming and the morale of the whole army was high.  Chen Yushan did not expect that his flag bearer would have been killed by the enemy before he formally handed over his hand. The deputy flag bearer did not even come to pick up the flag, and the flag was already caught under the hoof of the horse.  After Liu Xun¡¯s three arrows killed the opponent¡¯s flag bearer and flag, the soldiers behind the formation also opened their bows and shot arrows.  Blood splattered everywhere!  People shout horses neighing!  The star-like arrows swept through the Shatuo people's front army at a rapid speed.  Some even penetrated the iron helmet and shot into the head!  Pierce the breastplate and shoot into the heart!  Pierce the shield and shoot through the arm!  No one thought that there was such an archery team hidden behind the formation of hundreds of people.  Chen Yushan's three hundred soldiers and horses suddenly suffered a heavy loss, and dozens of them were shot down at once.  In the blood and dust, the people and horses who were hit by arrows screamed in pain, and the slumped life made its final struggle in the blood!  The brave shouts of the Shatuo people suddenly stopped!  Ma Xing took the opportunity to greet the archers who had just finished shooting the first wave of five rounds of arrows. He seized the opportunity when the Shatuo people's front row shield formation had a gap and fired fiercely again. This time it was a precise strike.  After another five rounds of shooting, Chen Yushan's 300 men had left nearly a hundred corpses behind, and finally rushed to the wall of corpses piled up with the corpses of the Shatuo people.  What greeted them was a pair of dazzling spears behind the car formation!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 399: The war will never end until blood is shed.

    (The fourth update will be delivered. Today, 14,000 will be delivered. Please vote!) After paying the price of hundreds of people, the Shatuo people finally rushed to the front of the formation.  Seeing a tall and dark Shatuo soldier rushing up, Liu Laosan clenched his spear and stabbed the Shatuo man in the abdomen through the gap in the shield.  This was the stabbing spear of the Zhendong Army, not the spear of the Shatuo people. The leather armor of the Shatuo people had no effect in front of the stabbing spear. It was directly penetrated by the thorns and stabbed fiercely into the abdomen.  Liu Laosan held the stabbing spear and turned it violently, smashing the internal organs and intestines of the Shatuo people, and blood flowed out quickly along the spines. This was the second purpose of the stabbing spear besides breaking armor.  A special effect that soldiers loved very much, bloodletting.  Armor-piercing and bleeding, enemies hit by the stabbing spear will usually bleed to death.  Even if the treatment is timely, the wound caused by the stabbing spear will be triangular, not a flat wound.  Such wounds are more difficult to stop bleeding than ordinary wounds, and can be sutured and recovered more easily.  The Shatuo man's hand holding Liu Laosan's sharp edge gradually became weak. Finally, Liu Laosan withdrew his spear with force, and the Shatuo man fell down in front of the battle with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.  "You stupid Liu Laosan, you are trying to steal my head!" Zhao Da said dissatisfiedly. This Shatuo man was the one rushing forward, and he had been staring at it for a while.  Unexpectedly, he was snatched away by Liu Laosan in the end.  "You have quick hands, but you don't have slow hands. What's the use in your eyes? It's yours to kill. This head skill is mine. This is the third one today. Everyone has seen it. If I can kill all the people today,  Five, I'll treat you all to a drink later," Liu Laosan said with a laugh as he took back his gun.  After a while, he was squatting behind the formation and stabbed three Shatuo people to death.  This is a large amount of reward. Although the reward has been slightly reduced since he became a soldier, one head is worth at least five pieces of gold. He has killed three today, not counting other military merits.  The head reward alone is fifteen strings.  Zhao Da stared at the Shatuo people in front of the battle like a wolf, and said: "If you want to drink, please ask for Wuliangye!" "You idiot, why didn't you ask for special tribute of Wuliangyuye?" Liu Laosan laughed and scolded.  road.  "That's better, I haven't paid back for any Wuliangye." Zhao Da is a drinker. He secretly drank the alcohol in the first aid kit he was issued on several occasions. For this reason, he was punished with confinement several times.  They were also fined, which even affected their promotion.  Until now, he is still just a top-class soldier.  In fact, this kid is very brave in fighting. After joining the Zhendong Army, he killed ten enemy souls under his gun.  It's a pity, just because of the good wine.  He also often secretly drank medical alcohol. As a result, he was knocked down and failed to pass the promotion to sergeant several times.  Liu Laosan advised: "In fact, if you can quit drinking, I guarantee you that someone will come to your house to marry you right away. Wouldn't it be better to marry a daughter-in-law and have a few children and live a good life?" "You are?  I don¡¯t know the taste of this wine. The world is great in the wine, and the sun and moon are long in the pot. This wine is my wife." As he said this, a Shatuo man burst into his eyes. This time, Zhao Da¡¯s eyes were sharp.  , maybe because of the few sips of wine he drank before the war.  Before the battle, Liu Xun let everyone take a few sips of wine when the wine bag passed him.  He drank half the bag in one gulp, and Liu Xun was so angry that he even kicked him several times.  But after drinking, Zhao Da was indeed different, his eyes were bright and bright.  The Shatuo man just operated a little bigger and exposed some gaps in the bottom plate.  Zhao Da caught it immediately and stabbed out with a steady and sharp spear.  It penetrated directly between the third rib on the left side of the man and went straight to the heart.  This was also learned in the night class in the camp. The army is not only good at treating people on the battlefield, but also at saving people.  There are special works to teach some knowledge about the human body.  For example, if you stab it under the third rib on the left side, you can go straight to the heart and there will be no escape.  The Shatuo man was still a young man. He was stabbed by the gun and fell to the ground without any struggle.  "Haha, I've opened my business too. I've got the five-guan reward. I'm going to buy a bottle of fine special tribute five grains and jade liquid to repay it. What difference does the wine I drink make the emperor?" Zhao Da laughed wildly.  But everyone had no time to talk to him. After the Shatuo people rushed up, Chen Tieshan quickly mobilized another 300 people to make up for it.  And from behind, more footsteps can be vaguely heard, and it seems that more Shatuo soldiers are coming.  "Two, three, four" Zhao Dayue killed more and more, and in the blink of an eye he had killed four, surpassing Liu Laosan by one level.  But the more they killed, the more the Shatuo people added, often killing two who had already rushed in front of them.  "Ah!" A miserable voice sounded. After a Feijiandu soldier on the other side killed a Shatuo man, his spear was tightly grasped by the man before he died. He couldn't draw it out, and was hit by two Shatuo men.  He raised his spear from the left and right to stab him, but he managed to escape one shot, but then another shotUnable to dodge the gun, he was stabbed into the chest by the gun. His blood was covered with blood, and he was no longer alive.  This is the first brother who died today. Someone recognized him as Zhang Danzi from the left team. He was also a soldier from southern Liaoning. He used to be a soldier of Shi Shoucheng. After joining Feijiandu, his performance has been good.  In the last battle at Zhigu Pass, five people were killed in a row. I heard that his name was on Liu Yanei's request for merit, and he seemed to be promoted from superior soldier to corporal.  This was still an 18-year-old boy. He was so stupid. Zhao Da felt angry and stabbed harder with his spear.  But no matter how hard he stabbed, he couldn't stop the Shatuo people from rushing in like a tide.  The muffled sound of the spear being chopped off by the battle ax and the collision with the shield resounded throughout the battlefield. Zhao Da had already changed his gun, and his precious stabbing spear had been cut into two pieces by the battle ax of General Shatuo.  He originally wanted to sneak attack the general who was wearing bright armor. It would be great if he could snatch that armor.  Although there are regulations in the army that trophies must be handed over, generally for such seizures, the soldiers will receive thirty percent equivalent reward in the end.  Or if a soldier wants a certain piece of armor equipment, he can buy it at 60% of the price.  Such a piece of mountain armor can only be distributed by generals in the Zhendong Army.  If purchased privately, such armor must cost at least two hundred pieces, which is at least twice as expensive as an ordinary soldier's armor.  And just like that, it was just the most ordinary Shanwen Armor. Zhao Da estimated that this Shanwen Armor was worth at least three hundred guan.  Yinhui is so polished and brand new.  If you get such a piece of mountain armor, you can get at least a hundred gu as a reward after turning it in, and then take the money and add a little more.  He can also go to the armory and order an ordinary mountain armor.  "It's a pity that this man reacted very quickly. As soon as his spear was thrust out, the opponent's ax turned around and struck him.  In a hurry, he had to raise his spear to resist, but his stabbing spear was cut into two pieces.  If it hadn't been for the cover of his companions, he would have been split in half by now.  Now he has replaced the stabbing gun of Zhang Danzi who just died, and is holding this gun.  He felt that he was extremely unlucky.  Instead of getting the treasure armor, he broke off a treasure spear.  Chen Yushan, who had a bloody groove on his face from Zhao Da's sneak attack just now, turned around and took off a short-handled double-edged throwing ax from the saddle, and swung it hard, and the ax cut a beautiful fox line.  Entering the Tang army's formation, he finally smashed a round shield into pieces.  Even the flying sword soldier behind the shield directly killed him.  "Warriors, kill!" Chen Yushan kicked the horse in the belly fiercely, and led his troops to charge forward with the eight-foot-long Xuanhua ax in his hand.  He galloped over the wall of corpses half as tall as a man, and crashed directly into the formation behind him.  His soldiers also rode their horses to jump over the formation wall one after another and rushed directly into the formation.  More Shatuo people rushed into the formation along the gap without fear of death.  "Bang!" "Crack!" The battle ax crossed the shield, sparks flying!  The spear that Liu Laosan thrust out was grabbed by Chen Yushan with his left hand.  The battle ax in his right hand split the iron on the shield!  Zhao Da, who was standing next to him, shouted worriedly, "Be careful, third brother, this guy is not easy to mess with!" Seeing that Liu Laosan was going to suffer a loss, Zhao Da was very anxious. In fact, many people in Feijian City looked down upon alcoholics.  Of Zhao Da, only Liu Laosan treated him well.  Now seeing that Liu Laosan was in danger, he quickly pulled out the homemade javelin stuck in the ground.  He took a spear-throwing tool more than a foot long in his hand, put the javelin on it, raised his arms and twisted his waist, exerted force on his Dantian, took a deep breath, stretched his long arms, and the javelin shot towards the struggling man like an arrow from the string.  Chen Yushan fights hard.  The pointed spear drew a perfect arc in the air.  Arriving through the air.  "Be careful! General!" A Shatuo soldier covered in blood shouted, "Flying gun!" Chen Yushan subconsciously clamped the horse's belly, and the war horse neighed and raised its front hooves.  The sharp spear missed him.  But he plunged one end into the horse's neck, and the other end had already exposed the bloody spear tip.  The horse's four hooves limp, and Chen Yushan, who was about to kill vigorously, was lifted ten feet away.  When he was dizzy and tried to stand up, a fallen body knocked him to the ground again. It was the subordinate who had just reminded him, with an arrow nailed to his forehead!  After shaking his head, Chen Yushan couldn't find his axe.  Zhao Da roared loudly, like a roaring tiger. His friend Liu Laosan had a Xuanhua ax embedded in his neck. His head had been tilted to one side, with only a little flesh still connected, and the neck bones were broken.  His whole breath was gone and he was hopeless.  "You bitch, die for me!" The angry Zhao pulled out the gun and rushed towards Chen Yushan who had just climbed up.  He didn't know how to use an ax, so he just chopped Huashan with one move. His whole body's strength was mixed with endless anger, and he chopped it head-on.  Chen Yushan, who had no time to react, was struck directly on the head by the axe. The phoenix-winged helmet on his head was directly shattered. Then the force continued, and finally his head was split in two and finally chopped into pieces.  Up to the clavicle, deep? She sank into his chest.  Zhao Da, who killed Chen Yushan in anger, did not dodge the spear of Chen Yushan's soldiers. He stabbed the spear from under the ribs into the left chest. He knelt down holding the spear. Before he fell, he turned to look at Mr. Liu.  Three, "Third brother, I helped you get revenge. If there is a next life, we will definitely be brothers. Next time, I will definitely listen to you and never drink again!" Shatuo Bing fiercely pulled out his gun and brought out a  Peng Xue let Zhao Da fall down and ran to Chen Yushan's side without even bothering to use Chu Yida.  Liu Xun's face no longer had the calmness of Feng Qingyun Dan. At this time, his face was covered with blood spattered by Shatuo soldiers.  The long sword in his hand was not conducive to melee combat and had been thrown aside. He held the general's sword in his left hand and the horse-cutting sword in his right hand.  But the soldiers around him fell one by one. Even the horse path was opened by the Shatuo people and they rushed forward. Ma Xing and others also fought with the Shatuo people in a melee.  Chen Tieshan saw his brother's body. He died in a horrible state, and his head was split into two halves.  He was heartbroken and angry.  He directly drew his sword and killed all the dozen remaining soldiers of his brother on the spot, and then ordered with cold eyes: "Blow the trumpet, attack!" As soon as he finished speaking, the trumpeter of the Shatuo people had not yet blown the trumpet, but wuwuwu  The trumpet has already sounded.  Countless eyes looked at the Shatuo trumpeter. The Shatuo trumpeter quickly spread his hands to show that he was not the one playing it.  Chen Yushan's expression changed. This trumpet sound was indeed not played by his trumpeter. It came from outside the customs.  Have reinforcements from the Zhendong Army finally arrived?  The countless torches on the road outside the pass made him very worried before, but they haven't arrived yet. He had already determined that this was just a trick played by Zhendong Army, but he did not expect that now there was a horn blowing.  This time, are they real reinforcements, or just another bluff?  "Kill!" No matter so much, my brother's hatred must be avenged, and all the Tang troops under the pass must die.  Chen Tieshan led a large number of Shatuo people who arrived one after another to press on the entire line. The densely packed soldiers directly occupied the area under the city.  At this time, if there was a burst of arrows, they could directly knock down one of them. Unfortunately, of the nearly 400 people under Guancheng at this time, only less than 40 were still standing.  Although these forty people still formed a circular formation and fought to the death, they seemed like a lonely boat in the storm waves of the sea, and could capsize at any time.  "The Tang soldiers are here!" "It's the cavalry!" During the melee, the Shatuo soldiers who had already attacked the city gate tower suddenly burst out with terrified screams.  Immediately after this sound, there was a sudden sound of muffled thunder and iron hooves crisscrossing the sky and the earth.  Like a muffled thunder coming from the horizon, it arrived in the blink of an eye.  "Don't hurt my brother, Shatuo dog thief, take my shot!" Amidst the sound of iron hoofs, a huge voice sounded like thunder. Before the voice could fall, a black horseman rushed over in the blink of an eye.  The man is like a tiger and the horse is like a dragon. The knight holds two guns and rushes into the pass. He swipes left and right and kills several people in an instant.  At this time, another dazzling white knight rushed up from behind on a white horse. The horse was a white horse, the armor was silver armor, and the spear was a silver spear!  The spear shoots out like a dragon, and anyone who blocks it will die.  One black and one white, the two generals clashed from left to right, and the fierce momentum stalled Chen Tieshan's attack.  Subsequently, more cavalry rushed into Guancheng!  "Brother, where is the fourth brother?" Gao Siji found Liu Xun who was fighting alone in a bloody battle, and pulled Liu Xun, who looked like a bloody man, and asked anxiously.  Although the four of them are all disciples of Li Jing, they all treat each other as brothers.  "The fourth brother has been here a long time ago, and there is still no news yet!" Liu Xun replied, breathing heavily.  Wang Tiezhang smashed away a charging Shatou soldier with one shot, and shouted: "Don't worry about so many idiots, just rush into the city, come in and out seven times, and find the fourth brother first!" After saying that, he rushed in immediately.  Among the enemy troops.  Liu Xun and Gao Siji looked at each other and had no choice but to follow and charge forward.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 400: Two Taibos vs. Three Disciples

    (Thanks to Feng Dongyunsui, Xinxin Xiang Rong, 00000 Noble Sense, Traditional Chinese Password, and bocaimanyu for your monthly support. Thank you all!) After the white horse silver spear Gao Siji and the iron spear Wang Yanzhang arrived with their respective cavalry, they immediately  With the help of the newly arrived forces, a counterattack was launched directly.  The Shatuo people were overwhelmed by this attack, and it was unknown how many people came in the dark night. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The shouts of killing, the iron hooves like thunder, and the constant sound of war drums, horns, and iron whistles at the pass. Chen Tieshan fought to the death and refused to retreat.  But at this time, the Shatuo people were also panicking. Hundreds of Zhendong Army soldiers had been fighting with them for half the night. Now that reinforcements came, they would not dare to stay.  Wang Tiejian charged forward, taking the lead. The two iron spears hit the right and the right, and there was no enemy in front of the horse.  Gao Siji and Liu Xun had no choice at this time. Wang Yanzhang had already led his troops and rushed directly into the enemy group, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.  If they don't follow up at this time, it will be dangerous if the Shatuo people wait for them to react and their reinforcements are only a few hundred.  With the remaining power, the three of them formed this huge arrowhead, whizzing straight into the Shatuo people's formation.  With a rush of energy, Chen Tieshan tried to reorganize a counterattack, but because of his persistence, Wang Tiejian was targeted by him and rushed directly to the front.  Chen Tieshan came to fight with his gun drawn. The two sides fought several times. Gao Siji and Liu Xun arrived again, but Chen Tieshan was defeated and left in defeat.  However, Liu Xun recognized this man as the enemy general at this pass. He didn't allow him to escape. He hit the horse's ear with his pole. The war horse had cooperated for a long time and leapt forward knowingly.  He leapt more than ten feet away. Taking advantage of this momentum, Liu Xun used all his strength to straighten the horse's shaft, and with extreme speed, he stabbed Chen Tieshan in the back.  The three-foot sharp edge stabbed directly to the bottom, piercing through the back and coming out from the chest.  Huge impact.  He directly took Chen Tieshan off the horse. After his body passed through the blade, it got stuck at the edge. Then the pole bent slightly, and with another sharp move, the elasticity of the pole directly ejected Chen Tieshan's body from the blade.  , lost his way into the crowd.  Now that the general is dead, Shatuo soldiers have no intention of fighting anymore.  He just ran towards the south blindly.  Liu Xunsanzhen followed with hundreds of cavalry, just like a pack of wolves driving a flock of sheep, driving them continuously towards the pass, scattering the Shatuo people's own soldiers and horses.  Li Sizhao, who was still confronting Li Cunxiao and the others, and no one could subdue anyone, looked ashen when he heard the report.  I never expected that.  Guancheng, which was captured by dozens of people, has not been recaptured yet. Instead, another enemy reinforcement arrived, and the entire Guanmen Tower was also captured. Now, even Chen Tieshan brothers have died in the battle.  "Take down these eighteen assassins immediately, and then the whole army will take back the gate!" Suddenly a shout sounded, and Li Sizhao turned around.  But he saw that it was his adoptive mother, Mrs. Liu, who suddenly appeared.  Beside him, his sworn brother Li Siyuan was also there.  "Why are you back, Madam?" "Such a big thing happened here, how could I leave." Not long after Liu Yunniang left Taixi Pass, someone came to report that an assassin had broken in, killed Liu Zhijie, and had captured him  The three brothers Li Kexiu were used as hostages.  When I heard that Li Sizhao threw a rat weapon because there were hostages in the enemy's hands.  After being unable to deal with it, Liu and Li Siyuan resolutely rushed back with 800 cavalry.  But she didn¡¯t expect that the situation here was worse than she expected.  "Madam, the three generals are in the hands of assassins!" Li Sizhao said sadly.  Liu said: "I know that the three uncles are in the hands of the assassins, but now Guan only has more than five thousand brothers in addition to the three uncles. First the assassins appeared, then they captured the city gate, and now there are enemy reinforcements.  It can be expected. Most of the enemy will appear soon. If we continue to hesitate like this, not only will we not be able to save the three uncles, but we will also not be able to escape. Take these three assassins immediately and then use all our strength to recapture Guan.  "Cheng." "Go quickly, no matter what happens, I will be responsible in the end!" Mrs. Liu was anxious.  Li Sizhao was still hesitating, but Li Siyuan immediately accepted the order, turned around and said to the Eight Hundred Cavalry behind him: "Follow me! Let's go and retake the gate." The Eight Hundred Cavalry rushed away. Seeing this, Li Sizhao had no choice but to order an attack on Li Cunxiao and others.  At this time, Li Cunxiao's eighteen people had retreated into the lobby of the Zhenjiang Mansion, with Li Kexiu and three people as hostages.  Li Sizhao attacked, but Li Kezhang was tied up and held in Li Cunxiao's hand, blocking the door. The attacking Shatuo people were afraid of their hands and feet, so they attacked for a while, but Li Cunxiao stabbed more than a dozen people to death.  On the other side, Li Siyuan rushed towards Guancheng with 800 cavalry. On the way, he saw many fleeing soldiers being driven over by the Zhendong Army.  He quickly ordered to form a formation to meet the enemy, and shot at the base of the formation with bows and arrows.  "No one is allowed to attack the formation. Those who surround the order will be shot to death on the spot!" Seeing the defeated soldiers being driven directly to the front of the formation,Siyuan shouted loudly.  But those defeated soldiers were not elites to begin with. At this time, they were panicking and just wanted to escape into the main body of Li Siyuan, but they didn't care about many.  Seeing that the warning was ineffective, Li Siyuan shouted: "Those who are twenty steps in front of the formation, shoot them to death with random arrows, let go!" After a shower of arrows, the dozen or so people at the front were hit by arrows and fell to the ground.  This time, the rebels finally woke up.  Attacking one's own military formation is a capital crime!  With interceptions in front and pursuers behind them, these Shatuo soldiers had no way to retreat at this time. In the end, they had to stop and turn around in front of the formation, began to form a loose formation, and turned around to fight.  Liu Xun couldn't help but frown when he saw that he failed to dislodge the enemy and disrupt their formation. It seemed that not all Shatuo people were generals like Chen Tieshan.  The two armies were engaged in a fierce battle. On one side were Liu Xun and more than 400 cavalry, who were newly arrived and were gaining momentum. They wanted to rush directly into the pass and defeat the enemy.  On the other hand, Li Siyuan was temporarily ordered by Mrs. Liu, and now he was determined to fight to the death to live up to the military order, and was determined to defeat the enemy and recapture Guancheng.  Not long after, Li Sizhao also received orders from Mrs. Liu and led another group to come.  "Have the three generals been recaptured?" Li Siyuan asked quickly when he saw Li Sizhao appearing.  Li Sizhao said sadly: "The assassin refused to surrender and set fire to the mansion. The general's mansion was burned to ashes. The three generals and the assassin all died in the fire. Not even ashes could be found." Li Siyuan didn't expect it either.  As a result, it turned out that the nine foster brothers, Ke Jian and Ke Rang who had stayed in Chang'an City when they raised the army, had been killed, and now three more were missing here.  "There's no need to think about those useless things. It's more important to get back Guancheng first. Madam judged that most of the enemies are likely to arrive soon." Li Sizhao gritted his teeth, with a look of anger on his face.  Although Li Sizhao is now Li Keyong's adopted son, he has actually followed Li Kemao since he was a child and is closer to Li Kerou.  Now that his adoptive father is dead, how can he not be angry?  Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan took action with anger. There were more troops and horses at the moment, and they no longer had any worries, so they fought more and more fiercely.  On the contrary, Liu Xun's more than 400 cavalry, after charging for a while, gradually fell into a bitter battle. They were outnumbered and gradually found it difficult to support them.  In the end, they were forced back by the two Li Sizhao brothers, and returned to the simple position at the pass.  The men were trapped and the horses were tired, so they had to dismount. On the basis of Liu Xun's original car formation, another circle of corpses was piled up as a defensive position.  "Hold on a little longer, the Duke is about to arrive!" The dawn of dawn appeared, and the rays of light illuminated the earth.  After the fight reached this point, Li Cunxiao still didn't know whether he was alive or dead. Even the 400 people brought by Wang Tiejian and Gao Siji were almost destroyed. There were only less than a hundred people left behind the position, and almost all of them were injured.  At this point, it's too late to retreat. Only by persisting can there be a glimmer of hope.  Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao on the opposite side also admired the people of the Zhendong Army very much. The soldiers were almost wiped out, but the four flags behind them still did not fall down.  "Can you sign up for the generals opposite? I admire you very much, and I can't bear to see you die here. Why don't you put down your swords and guns and join our Shatuo Army. Although I am only a junior general, I am willing to stand up in front of my adoptive father.  , I highly recommend it to you." Li Siyuan shouted in front of the formation. He had already led his troops to semi-surround the place and was preparing to launch the final charge.  However, the performance of those generals was so amazing that he couldn't help but want to recruit them.  The damage caused by these Zhendong troops was too great. At this time, if they engaged in a fight between trapped beasts, his men would inevitably suffer more casualties.  "Boy, tell me your name first!" Wang Tiejian leaned against an already cold corpse, his face was tired, but his expression was calm, without the slightest hint of fear.  "Li Siyuan, this person next to me is my adopted brother Li Sizhao. Both of my brothers are adopted sons of Li Liuhou of Datong." Li Siyuan said loudly.  Wang Tiejian hid behind the bunker of corpses and said loudly: "We are four brothers of life and death. My eldest brother is known as Liu Xun, the wise general with a hundred steps, and the second brother is Gao Siji, known as White Horse Silver Spear. A certain envoy and two  There is no need to recruit the iron gun, Wang Yanzhang, who is known as the iron gun general, and the one who sneaked into the pass with his eighteen cavalry before. That is our fourth brother, Li Cunxiao, who is known as the tiger general. We are all disciples of Duke Li, the envoy of the Zhendong Army.  I just want to ask you, where are our fourth brothers now?" Hearing that these four were actually Li Jing's disciples, Li Siyuan sighed, no wonder they are so powerful, they turned out to be Li Jing's disciples.  At this time, he also knew that there was no hope of recruiting him, so he said a little solemnly: "The fourth brother you mentioned sneaked into the pass to kill me, General Shatuo, and also kidnapped Li Liuhou's three younger brothers. We kindly persuaded him to surrender, but he set fire to him.  Burn yourself and the three generals to death. Since you are unwilling to surrender, we brothers will send you three brothers to meet him underground!" The Shatuo people's attack horn sounded melodiously.Then the sound of roaring horns sounded outside the city, one after another with the horns of the Shatuo people.  Dawn finally arrived, and arriving at Taixi Military City with the dawn was a total of 5,000 Zhendong Army led by Li Jing who arrived!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 401: The Wrath of Thunder

    In the twilight, Ms. Liu's delicate figure sitting astride a white horse shivered slightly in the cool morning breeze of late autumn, her clothes flowing in the wind.  "Madam, this is the clarion call for the Zhendong Army!" "Madam, General Siyuan and General Si Zhao requested to hold on for another quarter of an hour. They will definitely recapture Guancheng!" "Madam, General Si Zhao has recaptured Guan Tower, and only the enemy soldiers are left.  Dozens of remnant soldiers are still resisting. "The waves of rewards from the exploration team look good on the surface, but in fact things are not optimistic.  Liu Yunniang clenched her knuckles so tightly that they turned white, "We lost this battle!" She looked around at the people around her and said lightly.  Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look sad. This battle had actually been lost a long time ago. A dozen assassins killed the four leading generals in the pass.  Dozens of people captured the gate, but they have been attacking for so long, but they still haven't recaptured the gate.  The enemy's large forces have appeared, and this time there is no chance of any luck.  Jing Niang, the leader of the female sword guards, is holding a sword and wearing a silver mask on her face. Jing Niang is originally a very beautiful woman, but unfortunately she always wears a mask outside except in private situations.  Jing Niang stepped forward and said: "Madam, the Zhendong soldiers in the pass will be eliminated soon. The two young masters will definitely be able to recapture the pass. We still have thousands of troops. As long as we defend the pass, we will be able to hold it. As long as we send people to ask for reinforcements  Come here, we will never lose." "We have already lost. If we lose, we have lost. On the battlefield, it is very important to see the situation clearly." Liu Yunniang said lightly: "If we lose, we have lost. At this time, we have lost.  What we need is not to find excuses, not to save face, but how to take the next step. In the current situation, a few hundred Zhendong Army can defeat thousands of us at a loss. Now that thousands of Zhendong Army have arrived, what should we do?  Resist? Although Si Zhao Siyuan is very brave, they are not capable. Although we have thousands of soldiers, they are not Shatuo's elite soldiers. What's more, our opponent is Li Jing's Zhendong Army.  An army that has never suffered a defeat so far, even the powerful Lulong army in Youzhou was defeated by Li Jing, let alone the old and weak ones like us who stayed behind. " "Li Jing and the Zhendong army are both strong enough to compete with our Shatuo army.  Soldiers, we are not ashamed to lose to them. What we need now is to understand the situation. We can't keep the battle. It will not help if we add more troops.  Immediately withdraw the troops and retreat to Daizhou or Shuozhou, either to join the troops who are staying in Taiyuan North, or to retreat to the new city of Shuozhou. " Jingniang's face is hidden behind the mask.  It was hard to see her expression at this time, but her voice was still full of reluctance, "Madam, I understand. I will immediately pass on Madam's orders to the two young masters." Under Guan City, Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan were making the final attack.  , and Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji's men were less than half a hundred at this time.  They had retreated again and again, retreating into the city gate.  "We can't retreat any longer. If we retreat further, the city gate will be taken back. The teacher has already arrived. If you pay such heavy casualties, we can't lose it no matter what." Gao Siji, who has a white horse and a silver gun, has become a mature man at this time.  He found a bloody man with blood everywhere on his body, and he didn¡¯t know which ones were his and which ones were the enemy¡¯s.  Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang were not much better.  The two men waved their weapons mechanically, almost without a moment's pause.  Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan led their troops to recapture Guanmenlou City, but they still failed to recapture Guanmenlou City at this time.  Standing on the pass tower, you can clearly see the dusty mountain road in front of the pass, and a group of people and horses are coming quickly.  The leading Zhendong Army and Li Zi Daqi could vaguely see the momentum.  At least five thousand soldiers and horses.  Looking at this scene, Li Sizhao was filled with worry.  Jing Niang rushed over on horseback and found him directly. She said in a cold tone: "Madam, you have an order. Withdrew from the battle immediately and the whole army retreated to Daizhou." "Give us another quarter of an hour, and I will personally take people to arrest Li Jing."  Those three disciples were beheaded!" Li Sizhao said anxiously.  Jing Niang still said coldly: "This is Madam's order. Madam ordered the retreating troops and horses to be led by Young Master Siyuan, and asked Young Master Si Zhao to obey the military orders. People, please don't worry about it. Madam said that Li Jing is not a murderer."  Those who are injured, and those who can't keep up, just stay and let them simply surrender to Li Jing." After Jing Niang said coldly, Li Siyuan couldn't help but shed tears.  Although this battle was not the first battle between the Shatuo Army and the Zhendong Army, in this battle, the Shatuo Army was beaten by the Zhendong Army and completely lost its momentum, dignity and glory.  It can be said that their five thousand soldiers and horses were defeated by a few hundred people in the end.  ¡°Moreover, they are the ones guarding the gates.  "What?" Li Sizhao, who was preparing for the final attack in front of the city gate, grabbed Jingniang's collar after hearing the order from Jingniang brought by Li Siyuan, with anger in his eyes.Yan Yan roared angrily, "What are you talking about? Say it again?" Jing Niang's still cold order came from under the mask: "Mr. Si Zhao, this is Madam's order. Madam orders you to withdraw your troops and retreat immediately. Moreover, Tai  All the soldiers and horses in Xiguan are led by Master Siyuan, and Master Sizhao is his deputy. "Impossible! If you pretend to pass the military order, I will kill you!" Regardless of Jingniang's identity, Li Sizhao.  She reached out to touch the knife, but Jingniang calmly took out a small golden arrow from her arms.  Looking at the familiar golden little arrow, Li Sizhao let go of his hand sadly. This little arrow was obtained from the Turkic Khan when the Shatuo people were one of the ten Turkic tribes. He was given the Ten Tribes and Ten Arrows by the Shatuo people.  That arrow.  Nowadays, this arrow has lost its original role in ordering the ministries, but it is still very important in Shatuo.  Li Guochang handed the arrow to his son, symbolizing Li Keyong's identity as the young leader of the clan.  Li Keyong later gave it to his wife, meaning that when Liu Yunniang gave birth to a son in the future, the arrow would be the identity of the future young patriarch.  Li Sizhao wailed: "Madam!" In anger, blood spurted out from the wound like an arrow.  The ceasefire order was finally conveyed, and the sound of clanging gold kept ringing. The Shatuo soldiers, who had already known the arrival of most of the Zhendong Army, immediately turned around and left without hesitation.  Amidst the sound of the trumpet, Liu immediately evacuated towards Fanzhi City in Daizhou with his brothers Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan and the remaining 3,000 troops and horses.  Many people in Weizhou also evacuated, and some people scattered like birds and beasts in confusion.  When Li Jing led his troops and galloped to the pass, the city gate was still open. Wounded soldiers were lying on the ground in the gate hole, but the general flags on all sides were still erected. Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Sijisan  Everyone was reduced to blood, but they still struggled to stand in front of the door to welcome Li Jing's arrival.  Li Jing rode his horse to the front of the pass. The three of them could no longer hold on and knelt down in front of Li Jing.  Seeing the tragic scene in Guanxia, ??Li Jing's heart ached like a knife, especially when he saw that none of Liu Xun's three disciples and those elite cavalry could stand at this time, and they were strangled by the knife again.  Several handfuls.  Although he was angry at the fact that these students disobeyed military orders and fought this unorganized and undisciplined war.  But right now, we still have to comfort the soldiers.  Jumping off the horse, Li Jing stopped the three students from kneeling down to plead guilty, and asked in a cold tone: "Where's Li Cunxiao? Isn't he very courageous? He killed hundreds of people in Zhigu Guanzhong, so he thinks that the boss is the boss and he is the second child?  "Where are the others?" Liu Xun cried bitterly: "The fourth brother led seventeen cavalry into Guanzhong and captured the guard Liu Zhijie and Li Keyong's three brothers, Li Kerou, Li Kezhang and Li Kexiu. However, it is said that the fourth brother refused to surrender.  Finally, he retreated into the town general's house and burned everything to the ground. "Li Jing was stunned on the spot. Is Li Cunxiao dead?"  Although he was very angry with Li Cunxiao just now and was ready to teach him a lesson for his unruly temperament, in fact, he still liked this disciple very much in his heart.  Why is he dead now?  "Military doctor, quickly treat Bohu and the others, and find all the brothers in the pass. As long as they are still breathing, they must be revived. In addition, send some more people to eliminate the remaining enemies and search for survivors.  Filial piety to them, I don¡¯t believe they are dead. I want to see people in life, but I want to see corpses in death!¡± Wang Yanzhang had at least dozens of wounds on his body, and his face was pale with blood.  But at this time, he insisted and refused to go on.  "My lord, Li Keyong's three brothers are dead. Now there are more than 3,000 Shatuo people. They are commanded by Li Keyong's two adopted sons, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao. I heard that Li Keyong's wife is also here.  They had just heard that the Duke was coming, and they were frightened and had already fled to Daizhou. I am willing to make atonement and ask the Duke to send me a thousand cavalry, and I will catch the three of them!" "No!" Li Jing shouted angrily!  , staring at Wang Yanzhang with his eyes wide open like never before. Even the always bold Wang Tiejian could not help but take three steps back due to this glare.  "Isn't the lesson you just learned enough? What do you think war is? Is war just about killing people?" Li Jing roared and shouted, feeling angrier than ever before: "I have taught you so many lessons, have you remembered them carefully?  A little bit? What is war? War is a continuation of politics, not for killing or robbing. Did I tell you the task of sending troops before? Who gave you the power to attack Taixi Mountain City?  You came to attack Taixi Mountain City? There are less than 40 of the 800 most elite cavalry left. These more than 700 elite soldiers are gone. Can you bear this responsibility?  The most elite soldiers have been handed over to you, and how about you, you have destroyed all these brave soldiers in just a few days? Damn it, you are like a bird, and you are still leading troops in the war. From now on, you are all reduced to  NextAfter the soldier recovers from his injuries, he will be placed in solitary confinement for ten days.  If you can't figure out what fighting means, what it means to lead troops, and what the responsibilities of a general are, then you can't even think about leading troops anymore. Now, get out of here and get some medical treatment, get out!  ¡± The generals¡¯ usual impression of Li Jing is that he is a very kind and humble person. He always speaks softly and has no airs. He will not beat or scold soldiers at will, and he will be generously rewarded. No one expected that Li Jing would be like this.  , there was such an angry side today. Not only Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji and others were stunned by the scolding, but even Li Zhenlin, King Wu Zhong and other generals were stunned for a moment, and no one thought of coming to persuade them.  Sentence. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 402 Li Cunxiao came back from the dead, but the Zhendong Army won but lost!

    (Please vote for me! There is another chapter tonight. Please support me with your monthly vote!) "My lord, please calm down. After all, these officials are still young, and it is inevitable that they will make mistakes." Li Zhen, who had come back to his senses, quickly persuaded,  Afraid that the relationship between Li Jing and several disciples would become tense, she was busy trying to persuade and ease the relationship.  "This is not a mistake, this is a crime!" Li Jing's anger did not calm down at all. "In the past, I was too indulgent towards them, especially Li Cunxiao and Wang Tiezhang. They had never been soldiers before joining me. I suddenly  Promoting them to generals is counterproductive. They become generals directly without being polished by the army. After winning one or two battles, they suddenly don't know what the world is like. They dare not even listen to my military orders and take the hands of their brothers.  They dare to sacrifice indiscriminately. This time, something so big happened all of a sudden. If they don¡¯t teach them a lesson, won¡¯t they be rebellious in the future?¡± After hearing what Li Jing said, the generals couldn¡¯t help it anymore.  persuade.  At the beginning, Li Jing was indeed too doting on these four disciples.  Liu Xun and Gao Siji were better off. After all, before Liu Xun joined Li Jing's sect, he had already served as a servant general under Wang Shifan for a short time, and Gao Siji had followed his fathers on many battlefields.  Only Wang Yanzhang and Li Cunxiao, who had not experienced the training of the army at all before, rashly assumed the position of generals, and after fighting several victorious battles, they suddenly felt a little elated.  Li Cunxiao dared to come with about 70 people to attack Guancheng, which was guarded by thousands of people. He even dared to enter the city with 18 cavalry and behead him. This is the consequence.  Now that such a serious thing happened, Li Jing looked back and thought, in fact, it was all his fault.  The army is a special place. Li Jing has always talked about the purity of the army, which is to ensure that the army always maintains the systems and spirit he established.  A military camp is like a big melting pot. The new soldiers who join the camp are hammered one by one, and finally the edges and corners are polished off, and they become what the standard Zhendong Army soldiers should look like.  But he is famous because of Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, and Li Cunxiao.  He destroyed all these old practices, not only increased the rewards, but even directly promoted him to a general who could lead troops alone.  It is precisely because of all these factors that this serious violation of military discipline occurred.  If Li Jing is not dealt with seriously, Li Cunxiao and others will not correct themselves. If there is a first time, there will be a second time, and then other generals will follow suit.  In the end, military discipline was gone.  An army that has lost military discipline can no longer be called an army.  A thousand-mile embankment collapsed in an ant nest!  Lin Wu asked: "Are you going to pursue the Shatuo soldiers?" Li Jing shook his head: "No." For Li Jing, fighting is not killing or robbing.  War is a continuation of politics.  War must have a purpose and serve political purposes.  The Zhendong Army's main purpose of sending troops this time was to enhance its prestige and expand its influence.  Therefore, after grasping this goal, the purpose of the war was very clear in Li Jing's plan.  Article 1.  It is to take advantage of the emptiness in Daibei to regain Daibei first and achieve this solid military success.  As for regaining Daibei, we should not fight if we can. Maintaining our strength is the best thing.  This war is not for Zhendong Army alone, there are six other troops.  Li Jing¡¯s intention is very clear. At this stage, finding a way to regain Daibei without any bloodshed mainly relies on overwhelming others with force.  Instead of going all out.  After driving these Shatuo soldiers from Daibei to join Li Keyong and his son, let the other Six Route soldiers from the imperial court fight a war of attrition with them.  The people of Shatuo are not easy to fight, and Li Keyong is not an easy person.  Li Jing had already decided that he would wait until the imperial court suffered a loss first and both sides would suffer losses before he would finally appear and decide the outcome in one battle.  After Li Jing received the report this time.  They only brought the soldiers and horses originally at Zhigu Pass, and the remaining more than 10,000 people came before they had time to gather.  After more than 5,000 soldiers took over Taixi Pass, they began to eliminate the remaining enemies in the city.  While comforting the people, he cleaned the battlefield and treated the wounded.  In this battle, four generals, Li Cunxiao, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Si, participated in the battle one after another. A total of 800 elite cavalry from four capitals participated in this battle.  By noon, the entire battlefield had been cleared.  "Soldier statistics show that a total of more than 2,800 bodies of Shatuo soldiers were found, and more than 300 wounded Shatuo soldiers were not taken away. They collectively surrendered to our army." Secretary-General Guo Chengan reported this number.  He couldn't help but be surprised. The 800 people from the four capitals who participated in the battle actually killed nearly 3,000 people.  Moreover, this was a battle with a small number of enemies. This number of casualties would completely shock everyone if it were not taken into account that many of these Shatuo soldiers were actually old, weak and young recruits.  "Where are our casualties?" Li Jing was not happy about capturing Taixi Pass and killing more than 2,000 enemies.  Because this is a meaningless war, forIn such a war, no matter how great the victory is, it is meaningless.  Guo Chengan glanced at the account book above and said with some sadness: "Our army suffered heavy casualties in the four capitals participating in the war. Eight hundred people from the four capitals participated in the battle. When the battlefield was finally cleaned, a total of sixty-seven people were still alive, and none of them was seriously injured.  The officers suffered heavy casualties. Li Cunxiao of the Hengchuang capital was killed in the battle, and every other officer at the capital and team levels was also killed. By the way, Liu Xun's Feijian had a superior soldier named Zhao Da, who was killed in this battle.  Six people, one of whom was a general of the 10th Battalion of the Shatuo Army. After he killed the Shatuo general, he was stabbed in the left chest by the Shatuo soldiers. When they were cleaning the battlefield, they found that he was still alive. After being rescued.  Later, it was discovered that Zhao Da¡¯s heart was actually on the right side. Although the shot was extremely heavy, it only caused a lot of bleeding, but it was not fatal. He just fainted at the time, but now he has saved his life. " "Such a warrior.  , We must save him at all costs. This is a treasure. A soldier who has returned from a bloody battle can be worth ten new recruits." Li Jing paused, "I don't believe that Li Cunxiao died like this.  "This kid will not die so easily. Send someone to search carefully." "My lord, we have cleaned up the burned town mansion and found more than a dozen charred corpses. They were so badly burned that they could no longer be distinguished."  It¡¯s probably Li Cunxiao and the others who came out,¡± Guo Chengan reported.  "Take me to see it!" Li Jing couldn't believe that the tiger general Li Cunxiao died so early in a small military camp.  When Li Jing, Guo Chengan and others arrived, the original Zhenjiang Mansion had long been reduced to rubble, with black smoke marks and white ashes everywhere.  The ruins have been cleared, and more than a dozen corpses are placed together, all charred and black, and cannot be distinguished.  Li Jing looked at them one by one and couldn't recognize anything at all, but he always felt that Li Cunxiao was not dead.  "Are these just the corpses?" Li Jing asked.  "Yes, Duke." Li Jing frowned and sighed.  He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he seemed to hear a slight vibration under his feet. He quickly stopped, but he didn't stop anything.  Just when he thought he was hallucinating, he heard a very slight sound in his ears.  "Did you hear anything?" Li Jing asked.  "No!" Li Jing made a gesture of restraining his hands, and he finally heard another sound.  Li Jing ignored the dust on the ground, lay down, emptied a soldier's arrow bag and placed it on the ground, listening to it.  This time, Li Jing finally heard it clearly. It was an intermittent knocking sound, and it came from underground.  "There is a secret room down here. Clear this place immediately, find the exit, and rescue the people inside." Li Jing said loudly and excitedly, and he was convinced that Li Cunxiao was down here.  At this time, other people also listened, and sure enough, many people heard what was going on inside.  Immediately, many soldiers were recruited, carrying their hands and shoulders, to remove the stones, wood, etc. from the address of the town general's mansion. The craftsmen from the army engineer camp quickly found the entrance, which was covered by a large stone and the floor next to it.  Seam, if you don't look carefully, you can't see this at all.  After prying off the cover, an underground secret room was finally revealed.  A soldier jumped in eagerly, and then a voice of surprise came immediately: "Jun Gong, we found it. Li Yanei is indeed inside, and there are more than a dozen brothers." Li Cunxiao saw Sha Tuo surrounding them.  The soldiers suddenly no longer cared about the hostages in their hands. When they attacked forcefully, they knew that it would be difficult to escape.  In the end, one of his subordinates accidentally discovered the secret room.  Finally, they came up with a plan, found a dozen corpses and put them into their clothes and those of the three brothers Li Kexiu, and then they burned down the general's mansion pretending that they were both dead.  They were fine hiding in the secret room, but the fire was so strong that it destroyed the town fire. The masonry and wood pressed down on the cover of the secret room, and they were trapped underneath.  There was originally a blowhole in the secret room, but the blowhole turned out to be fatal when the Zhenjiang's Mansion caught fire. Smoke continued to flow into the secret room, and in the end everyone was knocked unconscious by the smoke.  Only Li Cunxiao was strong and had been half-conscious, holding on to the last glimmer of clarity. When he heard the voice above, he knocked on the wall with a weapon.  One person was rescued, but Li Cunxiao and his seventeen riders were only in a coma, but they were all alive.  In addition, Li Keyong's three brothers, Li Kexiu, Li Kerou, and Li Kezhang, were only in coma.  "Get treatment immediately!" Seeing that Li Cunxiao was still alive, Li Jing sighed.  Although he is a little reckless, he can still be a capable general if he is taught well. If he dies in this battle, it will also be Li Jing's fault.  Sixty-seven plus eighteen, eighty-five people were still alive in the end, but then five more seriously injured people died.??Rescue.  There were eight hundred elite cavalrymen in front and behind, and in the end, only eighty wounded people were left lying on the bed unable to move.  At this price, three thousand Shatuo old and weak soldiers and a military stronghold were exchanged. Many generals felt that this was a great victory, but Li Jing felt bitter in his heart. This was completely a loss-making business!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 403: Fight first and then caress, both kindness and power!

    The city of Taixiguan is not very big. Apart from the burned-down town general's mansion, there are only a few rows of nice houses in the military camp.  //Free e-book download //These houses were originally arranged by the army for Li Jing to live in.  However, Li Jing finally directly used it as a temporary barracks for wounded soldiers. This benefited from the Zhendong Army's emphasis on battlefield treatment. Not only was it equipped with many military doctors with good medical skills, but there were also abundant medicines, and the soldiers had  Battlefield first aid technology, and are also equipped with battlefield first aid kits.  Therefore, many of the wounded who were originally considered unrescuable by some military doctors, but after the final rescue, their injuries were alleviated.  The October afternoon sunshine cast a few mottled golden leaves through the transom window in the barracks. The ward was filled with the smell of vinegar and alcohol. In the corner, a small pot of vinegar was steaming on a small stove.  There was also a porcelain bottle of medical alcohol.  Steamed vinegar sterilizes, alcohol disinfects!  The military doctors also wore a white medical uniform unique to Zhendong Army doctors outside their robes. They even wore white gloves on their hands and white masks on their faces.  These are sterilized and must be steamed and sterilized at high temperatures after each use.  Moreover, those surgical instruments no longer need to be roasted directly on the fire for one or two times before use, but must be soaked in alcohol for disinfection.  Now the military doctors of the Zhendong Army have a set of strict medical standards, which has greatly improved the treatment rate of wounded soldiers.  It was quiet in the ward. Several doctors wearing white gloves and white masks were taking care of the wounded and observing their injuries.  When they saw Li Jing, Li Zhenlinwu and a group of about ten senior officials from the Zhendong Army arriving, they came forward to salute.  Li Jing waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to be polite in the ward.  "How are they?" Li Jing asked softly.  "Several seriously injured people drank Mafei powder to relieve pain, and they are all asleep now." He added at the end that the dosage of anesthesia and pain relief was strictly in accordance with the county regulations, and no one dared to give more.  Li Jing nodded in praise. These analgesic and anesthetic powders all contain poppy flowers or powder and shells. These were also useful to doctors in the Tang Dynasty, but they were not used for many purposes.  Li Jing got a batch of seeds.  He grew a lot of them, but Li Jing managed them very strictly. He had dedicated people to produce and process them, and even the dosage was strictly controlled when they were finally supplied to military doctors.  Without anesthesia and analgesia, many surgeries cannot be performed, especially major surgeries such as amputation.  Many people will die directly from the pain.  And some serious injuries are difficult to survive without painkillers.  "Did the others also take painkillers?" Li Jing asked when he saw that the other soldiers were asleep.  The leading military medical officer explained softly: "They are too exhausted. Now after the wounds are bandaged, they naturally fall asleep. After a while, they will wake up on their own." "Well, you can do your job.  I'll stay here and watch for a while." In the afternoon, when Li Jing was sitting there tired and sleepy, Li Cunxiao woke up first and opened his eyes.  He was a little surprised to see Li Jing sitting next to him and staring at him.  "Where am I?" "You are in the injured barracks in Taixi City now." Li Jing replied gently, hoping that Zhang De would recover from his injuries before settling with them.  "Did you win in Taixi?" Li Cunxiao's eyes lit up.  "Taixi City has been taken, but all four generals in the government office have fallen down and are all lying on the hospital bed unable to move. In all four cities in the government office, there are only 80 wounded soldiers left out of the eight hundred elite cavalry." Li Jing suppressed her anger.  , I don¡¯t want to talk about these things at this time, but I can see Li Cunxiao¡¯s look.  Still couldn't help but said seriously.  At this time, Liu Xun and several others next to him were also awakened by the sound, and they all saw Li Jing.  Li Jing sat among them, asked them not to get up, and softly told them everything before and after.  "Cunxiao, do you know that you fought a meaningless war at the cost of the lives of 800 soldiers? And it also exposed the strength of our Zhendong Army in advance." Li Cunxiao doesn't seem to be too worried yet.  Understanding this, he couldn't help but said loudly: "But we captured a city with a few hundred people and captured a city with thousands of people. Master, isn't this a great achievement?" He still didn't understand.  Li Jing said angrily: "This is not a great merit, but a great crime. Do you know that if you attack without obeying the military order, you have violated the rule of death. If you are not my disciple, it is not because of your efforts to win  After entering Taixi Pass and capturing the three brothers Li Kexiu, Yuhou will kill all ten of you who don¡¯t have enough brains to enforce military discipline. "Cunxiao, you can¡¯t do whatever you want in war, you have to obey military orders and follow the overall arrangements.  Once, just because you were reckless and greedy for merit, not only did your three senior brothers suffer serious injuries, but you also caused seven hundred and twenty brothers to die on the battlefield. Have you ever thought that these seven hundred and twenty brothers were also killed?  Living people, have you ever thought about these eight hundred spirits?Soldiers, how much price we have to pay and how much effort we have to train them into elite soldiers.  And have you ever thought that behind these 720 people there are still 720 families?  Just because you were reckless and disobeyed military orders and fought a meaningless battle without permission, resulting in the death of seven hundred and twenty brothers. Don't you feel any guilt at all?  " Li Cunxiao, who was still a little unruly at first, fell silent. He thought of his parents and relatives, who died in the war. "You are young and brave, and you are the leaders of the younger generation in the army. I also wanted to be eclectic.  I will use you for promotion.  But your performance is not worthy of my trust, nor of the brothers who entrusted their lives to you.  What do you think war is?  Stealing the limelight?  Cunxiao, please take good care of yourself now.  This time, I can't indulge you so much, otherwise I will harm you in the future.  A soldier who disobeys military orders will never end well.  Which boss is willing to trust you in the future, and which brother is willing to trust you with life and death?  " "Master, I was wrong!  "Li Cunxiao lowered his head. "It's a good thing to know your mistakes and correct them, but it's not enough.  "Li Jing sighed, "This incident has had a very bad impact on the entire army, and you are still my disciples, Li Jing, so this impact is even worse.  " Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji all bowed their heads and said: "We are willing to accept any punishment!  "Almost all of my brothers were dead. They usually got along day and night, but now they died in battle because of them. Several young generals couldn't help but look sad. "I decided that this time I must handle the matter fairly and justly.  After you have recovered from your injuries, you will first receive ten days of confinement plus one hundred military sticks. Ten military sticks will be carried out every day, divided into ten days. Each time, it must be carried out publicly at midnight in the morning for the whole army.  In addition, you will all be relieved of your military duties. From now on, the designations of the four capitals within the government will be cancelled.  You have to start over now, starting from the lowest level as a low-level soldier. You must undergo everyone's supervision and review and make serious corrections.  For the time being, you will all be enrolled in the guard battalion as ordinary personal guards, and you can attend officer training courses at night.  " "When can you really realize what it means to be a soldier, military discipline, and an officer? When will you know what fighting is and how to lead troops? When will you be able to join the war and exchange military merit for promotion? Otherwise, you say you will never be a soldier.  The messenger of the guard camp.  Do you accept my decision?  "Li Jing asked. "We are willing to accept all punishments.  "From the four most popular generals in the Zhendong Army, he suddenly became a big-headed soldier, and he was still the lowest-level soldier. The gap can be imagined. But Li Jing's words also let them know that he had previously  Some mistakes. Moreover, Li Jing said something that touched these four young generals. Because of their reasons this time, almost all of his men died in the battle, which not only failed Li Jing's expectations, but also failed his brothers.  "This is not punishment, but help.  " Li Jing said. After talking to the four disciples about the results of their treatment, Li Jing took the initiative to change the topic and asked about their injuries carefully. In the meantime, he personally poured a glass of sugar water for each of the four of them and said  He brought the meat porridge and even ignored the objections of several people, letting them lean on the bed and feed them the sick meal himself. "The young man's temporary setback is nothing. In fact, this is a valuable experience. The sword only has it."  Only through hard work can the edge be revealed.  I hope that this time, you can all realize something, use practical actions to prove your ability, and don't let others say that I, Li Jing, have poor vision.  "After speaking, Li Jing turned around and rubbed a towel, and wiped the sweat of the four of them. "You are not young anymore. Siji's family already has a fianc¨¦e, Yanzhang also has one, and Liu Xun and Cunxiao are not yet married.  urgent.  When I return to Dengzhou this time, I will officiate the weddings of Siji and Yanzhang.  I will buy you two big houses in Dengzhou, and all other expenses will be paid for by Master.  Try to make it as lively as possible so that you can hug your son early.  " When it comes to marriage, several people are a little embarrassed. Gao Siji's fianc¨¦e was engaged when he was in Guizhou. She is also the daughter of an officer in the Ningwu Army. The two families are family friends and are well matched.  Wang Yanzhang's partner was Lian Hua'er, and Wang Yanzhang treated her very well. Li Jing also heard about some things between the two, and the five masters and apprentices agreed to their marriage in late autumn.  In the afternoon, they chatted casually in the ward and even discussed what things to buy for marriage. Li Jing even taught the four apprentices some knowledge about men and women.  Blushing, but also yearning. The laughter of several people penetrated the ward and spread outside. Many soldiers who came to comfort the wounded soldiers were a little surprised that the prince was furious and killed the four lovers in front of everyone.  After being demoted to the bottom, he became a low-class soldier. Why, hearing their laughter now, not only did the prince's anger disappear, but also the four hearts and minds.The four arrogant generals in the government office did not complain at all about the heavy responsibilities of the county prince, but were so relaxed and happy.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tuan Husband Chapter 404: Military Prostitute

    After Li Jingbing was stationed at Taixi Pass, he did not send troops to pursue Shatuo's remaining soldiers and allowed them to withdraw into Daizhou. He only sent multiple scouts into Daizhou, Xinzhou, and Taiyuan to gather information and keep abreast of the movements of all parties.  //High-speed update// The Zhendong Army was just resting at Taixi Pass. Five thousand soldiers and horses were stationed at Taixi Pass. In addition, Li Jing stationed one troop each at Lingqiu, Feihu, Dingbian City, and Zhigu Pass.  thousand.  In addition, a thousand soldiers and horses were dispatched to guard the Feihu Passage in Feihu, west of Taihang Mountain, connecting to Yizhou, Hebei.  For the remaining 10,000 troops, Li Jing still just asked them to continue the three-guang policy in Yuzhou.  In the three cities of Lingqiu, Feihu, and Dingbian, Li Jing gathered the captured people. The Hu people of the Shatuo tribe, the Khitan people, and the Xi people were escorted directly to Youzhou along the way, and then transported back by sea.  Liaonan.  As for the Han people, Li Jing had them gather in the three cities and set up several large temporary workshops.  After slaughtering all the cattle, sheep, etc., the meat was canned, the skins were tanned, and the sinews and corners were collected.  After the grain, beef and mutton are processed, they are directly used as rations for the army, eliminating the need to transport them from Dengzhou to Liaonan to Jinzhong.  The weapons and materials, my gold, silver, money, silk, etc. were all transported back to Dengzhou.  Li Jing even organized many of these people who were waiting to be sent back to Liaonan and organized them to start mining. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the media  Now that they have arrived in Datong, it is impossible for them to occupy this Daibei, so they might as well plunder it.  Take away everything that can be taken away. Anyway, they will not plunder. If other officers and soldiers of the imperial court come in the future, they will not let them go.  He liked Caesar¡¯s words very much, I come, I see, I conquer!  "Operation Sanguang in Yuzhou is almost complete. Except for the people who fled into the grasslands and Yunshuodai areas, everything that can be copied and taken away has basically been cleared. Several large mines are also working day and night.  , now, should we take the next step?" Guo Chengan asked.  Li Jing sat there holding her chin, listening to various reports carefully.  After listening, Li Jing pondered for a while, then turned to ask Li Wei: "How is the news in Taiyuan, Youzhou and Tiande Army?" "Good news!" Li Wei said with a smile: "I just received it.  According to the news, the Tiande Army led by Yu Gong and Tuyuhun's Helian Division attacked for 400 miles after taking Huyan Pass, and successfully broke through the Shanyu Duhu Mansion, the home base of Li Guochang's Zhenwu Army.  This time, with almost no bloodshed, the city was easily captured with the help of the Zhenwu Army officers in the city. Yu Gong was worthy of being the teacher of the Duke. Since he sent out troops, he had conquered two cities in a row with only two letters.  Taking over Li Guochang's lair." The other generals also laughed easily. During this period, everyone has hardly fought since they entered the Jin Dynasty.  Each tribe took turns to go out and plunder.  Although this robbery was restricted by various rules, it was not very pleasant.  But the final harvest will be shared by everyone, whether they are generals or soldiers.  Every time there was a big harvest, Li Jing would use part of it to reward the entire army.  Except for the fact that it¡¯s getting colder and colder outside the Great Wall and everyone is homesick, the rest is pretty good.  "The general raided Li Keyong's backyard, and Yu Gong raided Li Guochang's lair. Zheng Xiangguo's army gathered in Taiyuan and confronted Li Keyong for a long time, but to no avail. On the contrary, the two separate armies of the county master and his apprentice came together.  Good job. Now, Li Keyong and his son have a fire in their backyard, let¡¯s see how they respond.¡±  Li Jing is also very happy about this good news from the Tiande Army. It can be said that with this good news, the entire situation in Daibei will undergo a huge change.  From now on, the recruitment of troops must shift from passive defense to active offense.  But now is the time.  Don't be careless.  Although Li Keyong and his son had a fire in their backyard, they did not lose any of their main troops.  At this time, if anyone is dazzled by the appearance of victory and wants to take credit.  Then whoever is going to be in trouble.  In short, Li Jing, the first-timer, has no intention of doing this.  "At present, seven towns of the imperial court are being suppressed. After all, Li Guochang has not been in control of the Zhenwu Army for a long time. Now that his master is taking advantage of his vacancy to kill them in their lair, the officers of the Zhenwu Army must also carefully consider their way out. From the current situation,  Judging from the situation, Li Guochang is still trapped in Youzhou and will not be able to come back for a while. When he returns, the cities of Zhenwu Army will definitely be captured by his master Yu Gong. At that time, not to mention Li Guochang's counterattack, even he himself will be in trouble.  He may be betrayed by his Zhenwu officers. "" Therefore, Li Keyong is also known as Fei Huzi. From my observation, although Li Keyong is young, he is also very unruly.  But when it comes to fighting, they will be more ruthless than Li Guochang. If the Taiyuan side thinks that the Shatuo people are easy to deal with, then they may suffer a big loss in the current situation. I plan to ignore them for the time being and let them go.  beatFight, we'd better turn around and take down Yunzhou first.  " After listening to Li Jing's idea, the generals did not object. We were not prompted by ghosts. Who is willing to go to Shatuo to fight for his life. The four generals Li Cunxiao learned from the past, and their 800 people were killed by more than 5,000 Shatuo people.  They captured the Taixi Pass and killed three thousand enemies. But in the end, even though they were disciples of the Duke, not only did they not get any rewards, but they also became big soldiers.  After ten days of confinement, they received a hundred military sticks. In Li Jing's words, if they hadn't still had some military merit, they would have directly beheaded the four of them according to military law. Now they are huddled in the rear of Daibei.  You don't have to work hard, you can still grab money, food, and women. Although what you grab is not yours, you can still get a lot of rewards every time. Since the Dengzhou expedition, the soldiers of the Zhendong Army have saved a fortune.  A lot of money. Now these soldiers who have nothing to do except take turns to go out for three days are a little bored because it is wartime, so even if they train, the amount of training is not large.  Maintain combat effectiveness at all times. Therefore, if you only train for half a day and go to class in the evening, you will be fine. "My lord, many officers and soldiers below have proposed to open prostitutes, saying that these bastards below are full of food and lust, and now they have money.  As time went by, some random thoughts inevitably arose.  Women who were plundered from the common people often had sex with them, and even got pregnant a lot. This matter" Under the Tang Army, when the army went on expeditions or was stationed abroad, military prostitutes often accompanied the camp. Zhendong  There was no army before, but later there were more soldiers and horses, especially because the soldiers had more money and food, and many people often targeted these soldiers when they were in Dengzhou.  Those prostitutes appeared near the barracks and deliberately lured the soldiers. Many soldiers often looked for those prostitutes during their training. Eventually, prostitutes were everywhere around the Zhendong Army barracks. In the end, a simple street of prostitutes was even built.  , and even led to some vicious fights. In the end, Zhang Hong couldn't bear it, saying that the prostitutes had made money, and Li Jing thought about it carefully and finally agreed.  Soldiers who have been training for a long time will inevitably feel depressed and need guidance to vent. Women are sometimes the best outlet. This is also the case after every war. The Zhendong Army does not allow rape and robbery to occur.  Li Jing couldn't block the prostitutes in the camp. Finally, there were prostitutes in the Zhendong Army. There was a prostitute camp in each compartment, and there were about dozens or hundreds of prostitutes. These prostitutes were all young and healthy.  Yes, Li Jing also made many regulations for these military prostitutes. For example, soldiers can no longer go out to look for pheasants. They can only go to the prostitute camp according to their rank. Not only do those prostitutes have regular physical examinations, but they also have to undergo militarization.  Management and reception of soldiers and officers have a fixed number every day, and they are not allowed to accept more than that, and they can take rest on those days that are inconvenient. In addition, soldiers cannot beat or abuse them, and they are paid more according to their performance.  Going outside is actually much more secure. Now that the soldiers are on an expedition, Li Jing was not even willing to lead the logistics battalion, so how could he take care of the camp prostitutes? But now the soldiers have no tasks and have been away from home for a long time.  The situation outside the military camps is the same as when the Zhendong Army was in Dengzhou. Some prostitutes have spontaneously formed, and some even have some soldiers and officers.  It was organized at the back: "A group of voluntary prostitutes or Hu slaves were selected and organized into prostitute camps, which were uniformly managed by the military department.  All the rules are according to the original old rules. A prostitute camp is established in one compartment, and the number of people is set to one hundred.  But this is war time and we are outside.  Therefore, regardless of officers or soldiers, everyone can only go to the prostitute camp when they are enjoying their rotation.  There is a rule that each person can only visit three times a month.  In addition, pay attention to regular check-ups to avoid any diseases.  "Li Jing is now able to accept many things in this era. There were many prostitutes in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that there were tens of thousands of prostitutes in Pingkangfang in Chang'an. Various official prostitutes, camp prostitutes, domestic entertainers, and even geisha and dance actors.  Going to a brothel to find prostitutes was as common as going to a prostitute in later generations. Military prostitute camps were quickly established. Finally, there were four ordinary military prostitute camps, one in each compartment, and one for high-end prostitutes.  They are open to mid-level and high-level officers, and the prostitutes inside are somewhat similar to those who perform songs and dances instead of relying on skin and color. There are 500 prostitutes in the five prostitute camps. Li Jing has special requirements for these prostitutes, and that is.  In his spare time, he also performed some songs and dances for the soldiers, which could be regarded as a condolence performance. After the five prostitute camps were built, a grand condolence performance was held for the soldiers in each station before opening.  Tour. The soldiers below reacted.After the opening, the business was booming, and those private villages were forced to close down after being jointly attacked by the military police and the Yu Hous.  Li Jing gave part of the money and food looted from Sanguang to the soldiers. The soldiers spent the money like water, but in the blink of an eye, a large part of it flowed through the prostitute camp, and a small part was returned to the prostitute camp.  It flowed back to the Zhendong Army's account.  On the first day of November, after the Zhendong Army completely wiped out the entire Yuzhou, the troops began to move to Yunzhou.  After Li Jing left General Wang Zhong and 5,000 elite troops to guard Taixi Pass on the border of Yudai, he personally led 15,000 troops to turn around and head north again, directly crossing the Sanggan River and seizing Yuzhou and Yunzhou with a thunderous force.  The two military cities of the Qing Sai Army and the Tiancheng Army on the northern border were pulled out. The 1,000 troops left behind in the two military cities were wiped out, and the Zhendong Army was slightly damaged.  On the fifth day of November, Li Jing led the Zhendong Army to officially enter Yunzhou from the Qingslope Road on the northern border of Yunzhou in Yuzhou.  After entering Yunzhou, 15,000 troops marched straight towards Yunzhou.  Qingpo Road and Yinshan Road are both important routes for dispatching troops. They are the key points connecting Yunzhou to Yuzhou and directly to Youzhou, Hebei Province.  Only sixty miles away from Yunzhou City, there is Niubi Pass guarding this important road.  After Li Jing's troops arrived, the Shatuo garrison in Yunzhou was Li Keyong's envoy Fu Wenda.  Since Li Jing entered Daibei, he has been on guard against Li Jing.  After seeing that Li Jing had stayed in Yuzhou and captured the Taixi Pass on the border between Yuzhou and Daizhou, he was relieved, thinking that Li Jing was going directly to Daizhou and southward to Taiyuan.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing suddenly turned around again and headed straight to Yunzhou.  The current situation was miserable, so we had to mobilize Yunzhou soldiers and horses, recruit young and strong auxiliary troops, and request reinforcements from the Tatar tribe at the foot of Yinshan Mountain in the north of Yunzhou.  Fu Wenda's men barely raised 5,000 soldiers and horses, leaving 1,000 to guard Yunzhou and another 1,000 to guard Yunzhong. He led 3,000 soldiers and horses into Niupi Pass on Qingpo Road to defend.  Niupiguan, Yunzhou and Yunzhong captured three cities, forming a horned force, trying to defend Li Jing and wait for the arrival of Tatar reinforcements.  While actively defending, Fu Wenda also came to the aid of the three governors of Shatuo who stayed behind in the home base of the Shatuo people in Shuozhou: Zhu Haiwan, the governor of Sage, Shi Jingcuntun, the governor of Anqing, and Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo.  When the third governor of Shatuo heard that Li Jing had invaded Yunzhou, he immediately led 3,000 Shatuo cavalry to come to the rescue.  After the soldiers and horses arrived, three thousand soldiers and horses settled in Niubi Pass.  On the eighth day of the lunar month, the 15,000 Zhendong Army arrived at Niupi Pass and set up camp twenty miles below the pass. Anqing Governor Shi Jingcun, Sage Governor Zhu Haiwan, and Shatuo Governor Li Youjin followed Fu Wenda on the tower to watch.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: 100kw.  Outside the camp, groups of Zhendong Army cavalry can be seen coming and going from time to time, and they are extremely tough.  Shi Jingcun was shocked as he watched. He had been at the border for a long time and had the ability to tell the opponent's strength by just looking at the camp.  The tents of the Zhendong Army were set up very well.  Moreover, the sergeants watching them were also extremely majestic. Although they had six thousand men and horses in Niubi Pass, they were extremely difficult to resist.  Li Guochang¡¯s Zhenwu Army¡¯s home base, Shanyu Duhufu, has been breached. Is Yunzhou also going to lose its protection?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 405: Ambition

    (Thanks to three book friends, abcdhuang, Qi Zhen, and Nanyang Huo, for their monthly ticket support. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all book friends a family reunion and happiness. It¡¯s a holiday, so I¡¯d like to ask for monthly tickets and moon cakes!)  To the northeast, on the city gate of the Jinglue Army located west of the Dafei Bitter Salt Pond, Li Guochang, the envoy of the Zhenwu Jiedushi and the Shatuo Tribes, stood up straight and looked at the surrounding fields. A thunderstorm was coming, and the sky was as black as an ink bucket.  The yellow sand is vast and the earth is vast.  Inside and outside the military city of the Jinglue Army, there were corpses of soldiers on war horses everywhere, and the ground was dyed crimson red.  The city was filled with soldiers from both sides gasping for breath. Whether it was the Shatuo soldiers in black shirts, the Zhenwu soldiers in red shirts, or even the Youzhou Dangxiang soldiers in yellow uniforms, they were too tired to stand up at this time.  It¡¯s just that the Dangxiang soldiers in Youzhou were surrounded in a large circle at this time, while the Shatuo soldiers and Zhenwu soldiers were sitting on the outside.  Li Guochang walked down the tower, and a row of officers saluted him.  "General, we have won!" A young Shatuo officer had an excited smile on his tired face. "The Dangxiang people have been defeated by us. Next, Youzhou will also be occupied by us. Tuoba Sigong can no longer  Stop us. "Jinglue Army is an important military city in Yuzhou. Datang has about eighty-one armies on the border.  The Jinglue Army is stationed in Youzhou on the plateau to the north of Gyeonggi Province. The Jinglue Army City has 3,000 troops under its jurisdiction. To the east is the Dafei Bitter Salt Pond, to the north is Kuye Ganpo, and to the south is Tuhe Lipo. Here,  A desert land, its position here is very important.  As a meander of the river to the north of Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty, Youzhou played an important role in shielding Chang'an.  On the periphery of the meander, there are the Helan Mountains to the west and the Yinshan Mountains to the north. Since ancient times, this has been not only an important geographical boundary, but also an important dividing line between the Central Plains and the grassland barbarians.  The Yellow River Hetao Plain on the inside of these two dividing lines forms a large bend in the Yellow River channel.  The Tang Dynasty had Fengzhou and Shengzhou in the meander of the river to the north, and Ling, Yan, Xia and Yin to the south.  Linzhou is located in the east, and Youzhou is located in the south of the center.  The eight states along the river, together with Sanshoujiang City, formed the northern barrier of Chang'an, the center of the entire Tang Dynasty.  It is extremely important. At this time, the states are under the four military envoys of Tiande Army, Zhenwu Army, Shuofang, and Xia Sui.  Li Guochang raised troops.  At first, it was just because they didn't want to lose control of Daibei Datong, the Shatuo people's base camp.  Among them, there are also those who are becoming increasingly arrogant, overconfident in the Shatuo soldiers, and miscalculated the strength of the Tang Dynasty.  He sent troops just to separate Daibei.  However, the imperial court's subsequent multiple military attacks filled him with worry.  After discussing with his son Li Keyong.  Li Guochang and his son prepared to fight to promote peace.  The father and son led troops to attack everywhere, and Li Keyong even sent troops to Youzhou, which had just undergone a change of troops and commanders.  Although the Ningwu Army in Guizhou failed and returned, it did not suffer much loss.  On the contrary, they subsequently joined the three prefectures of Xidai, Xin, and Lan, and gained great momentum.  Unexpectedly, the imperial court not only did not come to appease him as expected, but instead replaced him with a powerful figure like Zheng Congchen.  Li Guochang and Li Keyong and his son were a little panicked now.  After some final discussion.  Li Keyong thought that the court had not been beaten hard. After all, they were making trouble in Daibei, and the emperor and prime ministers in Chang'an City could not feel the pressure.  After much deliberation, Li Keyong believed that some pressure should continue to be put on the court to promote reconciliation.  There are two ways to put pressure on the imperial court. One is to capture Taiyuan, the northern capital, one of the five capitals of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is to directly send troops and horses into Guanzhong. ???????????????? Later.  The father and son divided their forces again, and Li Keyong led his troops south to Taiyuan, preparing to look for opportunities to attack Taiyuan.  Li Guochang, on the other hand, led the Zhenwu Army and part of the Shatuo Army southward, and wooed Tuoba Sigong, who claimed to be the governor of Youzhou, in order to expand his momentum with the party members.  It¡¯s a pity that instead of agreeing to his request, the party members insulted him.  Li Guochang¡¯s soldiers and horses rushed to Youzhou to kill him.  Not just to take revenge, but also to prepare to put more pressure on Chang'an as agreed with his son.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were five main traffic arteries inside and outside the river meander.  Article 1.  Take the Lingzhou Road to the west and follow the west bank of the Yellow River to the north to reach Dongshoujiang City and the grassland beyond the Yin Mountain.  To the south, you can go straight to Guanzhong along the Weirushui, Yuanzhou and Jingshui rivers.  You can also enter Guanzhong by following Maling Mountain to the southeast.  The second important road is Xiazhou Road. Going north through Yuzhou, you can enter Fengzhou and Tiande Army.  You can enter Guanzhong by going southeast through Yanzhou.  The third important road is the Yinlin Shengzhou Road in the east, which connects Shanyu Duhufu and Yinshan in the north to the grassland outside the fortress, and connects with Yanzhou in the south.  The fourth important road is the horizontal Lingyan Xiayin Road, which leans on the Baiyu Mountains to the south and takes Mengmenjin and Hehejin to the east. It is the main road leading to Hedong.  &nbsp; The fifth important route is the Yellow River water transport. The river transport from Lingzhou to Shengzhou and Shanyu Duhufu is about two thousand miles.  These five important roads, the Lingyan Xiazhou Road and the Yellow River Water Transport run east-west, while the Lingzhou Road is far to the west. Therefore, if Li Guochang wants to break into Guanzhong, he has only two roads to take, the Xiazhou Road and the Yinlin Shengzhou Road.  .  Since there were more soldiers and horses on Yinlin Shengzhou Road, Li Guochang finally chose to pick the soft persimmon Tuoba Sigong to fight.  Youzhou was originally the next state under Xia Suiyin's military envoy, but the Dangxiang people were very powerful in Youzhou. Now the leader of the Dangxiang people took the opportunity to gather troops and claim to be the governor of Youzhou. Like Li Keyong and his son, they were not good birds.  Li Guochang went to attack Youzhou in the name of revenge. The drunkard's intention was not to drink. The ultimate goal was to capture Youzhou, then take Yanzhou directly, and finally make a gesture of entering Guanzhong to force the imperial court back.  Come to the negotiating table.  There is one advantage to beating Youzhou over Yinlinshengjizhou. He thinks that the imperial court will be happy to see them fighting with the Dangxiang people and will not interfere.  Things went as he expected, everything went smoothly.  Li Guochang left some troops to defend the Tiande Army, and then the whole army went south. Ten thousand troops entered the territory of the Tiande Army in a swagger, and then went south from Xiazhou Road into Youzhou.  Tuoba Sigong led 5,000 troops to face the Zhenwu Army in Jinglue Army City.  The two sides fought for several days and were always evenly matched.  During the five consecutive days of siege, Li Guochang only used the Zhenwu Army. By the sixth day, the party members and Zhenwu Army were exhausted. That night, Li Guochang personally led 3,000 Shatuo elite troops to attack the city.  The exhausted party members were finally defeated, and the battle lasted until dawn. Tuoba Sigong led more than 2,000 remaining enemies to flee south, retreating to Yan'en in Youzhou.  The victory of this battle not only defeated the party members and captured the military city, but more importantly, after this battle, Baba Sigong was no longer able to fight against him.  The Zhenwu Army and Shatuo Army led by him can immediately use Jinglue Army City as their advance base, first wipe out the remaining Dangxiang troops in Youzhou, and then directly attack Yanzhou, approach Guanzhong, and force the court to negotiate and reconcile.  "Commander!" Officer Shatuo said loudly: "After defeating the Dangxiang people, there will be no more troops that can fight south to Chang'an. The Dangxiang people can't stop us, and those stupid Shence Army will not be our opponent.  ! The Shatuo Army will attack Chang'an City soon, and you will go down in history!" "Famous in history?" Looking at the young officer's cheeks that were flushed with excitement, Li Guochang burst into laughter. He had never thought about attacking Chang'an City.  Li Guochang and his son were satisfied if they could seize the land of Daibei.  He looked up at the dark sky. A heavy rain was coming.  "Victory, finally victory." In the confrontation between the two Hu and Tibetan soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, the more powerful Shatuo people were ultimately the better, and the Dangxiang people were ultimately defeated.  Xia Suiyin's military governor sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, but did not send any soldiers at all.  In fact, the current Xia Suiyin Jiedushi has done nothing. Previously, he saw Tuoba Sigong, a party member, drive away the governor and call himself the governor of Youzhou. He also took over the military and town garrison in the territory.  When he heard that Zhu Xiechi was marching south to fight with the party members, instead of worrying, he smiled very happily.  In this battle, Tuoba Sigong led 3,000 troops and horses to reinforce the military city, while the party members had 6,000 troops and Li Guochang had 10,000 troops.  The two sides fought for five days and five nights, and finally the Shatuo people won the final victory.  The city of Jinglue was captured by the Shatuo people, and more than 2,000 Dangxiang people were killed or wounded. At this point, more than 1,000 people surrendered, and Tuoba Sigong fled back to Youzhou with only more than 2,000 people.  However, in order to win this battle, Li Guochang was not worried about the loss.  The soldiers of Shatuo were tough and brave, and the Zhenwu army was also very brave. During the battle, 7,000 Zhenwu soldiers were killed and wounded, and more than 300 Shatuo soldiers were killed.  However, although the casualties in this battle were not small, the significance was very significant.  After passing through the city, the gate of Youzhou has been opened.  At night, there was a bright campfire in the military city. More than a thousand party members were captured. They listened to the sound of laughter outside with anxiety, feeling heavy and confused.  The Shatuo people did not kill them, but imprisoned them in the city. It seemed that they had no intention of killing them.  "Compared with those party members, the Shatuo people and Zhenwu Army were in full jubilation at this time, with campfires jumping and the unique tunes and laughter of Saibei everywhere.  Since the beginning of the army, except for a small setback in Guizhou, the Shatuo people have been invincible and captured every attack.  They gained a huge harvest from taking over the strategic military city. The military city not only garrisoned the Xiazhou main road, but was also responsible for the Dafei Bitter Salt Pond. The salt produced by the salt pond earned a lot of money every year, and now it was all Li Guochang's spoils.  Li Guochang has been leading troops for a long time and knows how to boost morale. During dinner, he announced on the spot the promotion of more than a hundred officers who fought bravely, and hundreds of soldiers also received special rewards. In addition, all  The soldiers who participated in the war also received a reward.  Boxes and bundles of gold, silver, money and silk.The money and silk were distributed to the soldiers on the spot. The money and silk were all stored in the treasury of the city, and Li Guochang was very generous.  More than 8,000 soldiers and horses drank to celebrate, and good wine and meat were distributed without hesitation. Cans of fine wine were piled up in the camp, and cooked fat was packed in barrels. Thousands of people  Cheers were cheered in unison, and the scene was lively and joyful.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 406: King¡¯s Struggle for Hegemony

    (Thanks to Time Quiet 2013 for the reward, thank you!) Yanen County, Youzhou Administrative Office.  As night falls, the entire Yanen City becomes gloomy and fear spreads.  In the evening, the governor Tuoba Sigong, who had led his army to support the military city a few days ago, returned to the city in embarrassment.  There were three thousand elite party troops when they left, but now they came back with less than two thousand defeated troops.  As soon as Tuoba Sigong returned to Yanen City, he immediately ordered the doors to be closed and a curfew was immediately implemented. Every house was closed and no one was allowed to join together.  The number of guards on the city has also doubled, and there are constant patrols of soldiers coming and going in the city.  As soon as he returned to the Governor's Mansion, Tuoba Sigong's third brother, Tuoba Sizhong, barged in and shouted away several maids.  He sat down and poured a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp: "Brother, we suffered such a big loss this time because we were instigated by Li Jing's envoy. So many brothers died and the military city was lost."  , The territory we finally occupied in Youzhou is about to be undefendable. If we don¡¯t kill the bird messenger, I won¡¯t be able to get out of my anger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Li Jing¡¯s messenger. You can kill him if you want.¡±  Killed?" Tuoba Sigong's face didn't look good either.  At first, Li Guochang sent someone to ask him to start a rebellion, but he did not agree after thinking for a long time.  Although he saw the decadence of the Tang Dynasty before his eyes, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and a rotten ship has three-pound nails.  The Dangxiang people are originally a branch of the Western Qiang ethnic group, so they are also called Dangxiang Qiang.  During the Han Dynasty, the Qiang people moved in large numbers to the Helong and Guanzhong areas.  At this time, the Dangxiang people lived a primitive nomadic tribe life without knowing how to farm crops or use vegetation to remember the year.  They used tribes as division units and surnames as tribe names, and gradually formed the famous eight tribes of the party, among which the Tuoba clan was the most powerful.  In addition, there are tribes such as Black Dangxiang and Snow Mountain Dangxiang.  During the Sui Dynasty, some party Xiang Qiang began to annex themselves and follow the Central Plains regime.  During the Tang Dynasty, after two internal migrations, Dangxiang gradually concentrated in the eastern Gansu and northern Shaanxi areas, including Lingzhou, Qingzhou, Xiazhou, Yinzhou, Suizhou, Yanzhou, Shengzhou and other states.  Still dominated by scattered tribes.  They lived together with Shiwei, the Tuguhun who moved inland, and the Han people.  The economy is dominated by animal husbandry, and the "Party Horse" became famous for a while.  At present, the central royal family of the Tang Dynasty has lost its authority, local vassal towns have become stronger, and the Hu people who live in the surrounding areas are slowly becoming stronger.  The Shatuo, Dangxiang, Uighur, Turk, Qibi, and Tuyuhun people all began to have military territory, especially the Shatuo people who were the strongest.  The leader, Zhu Xie, was given the surname Li and his own territory.  After the Dangxiang people annexed the Tang Dynasty, they have been fighting for the Tang Dynasty to herd horses. In every war of the Tang Dynasty, the Dangxiang people participated in the war, and their contribution was no less than that of the Shatuo people.  But in the end, he didn¡¯t even have a piece of his own territory.  The former governor of Youzhou was cruel and unkind, and the people complained a lot. Tuoba Sigong finally seized this opportunity to drive him away and appointed himself as governor.  However, he kept a low profile. Although he drove away the governor and claimed to be the governor, he had no intention of rebellion.  That governor.  He just drove him away, but he was still careful to obey the court.  On the other hand, he spent a lot of money to follow the great eunuch Ximen Sigong and became a disciple of Prime Minister Zheng Tian, ??so that he was recognized by the imperial court and recognized him as the governor.  After finally gaining a piece of territory belonging to the party members, how could Tuoba Sigong be willing to follow Li Guochang in rebellion?  But he didn¡¯t want to offend Li Guochang directly.  I plan to play it off.  But later, an envoy from Zhendong Army Li Jing suddenly arrived and gave him a thousand taels of gold.  When the envoy said that Li Guochang had plans to annex Youzhou and Dangxiang, Tuoba Sigong was still a little skeptical.  But in the end, when Li Jing sent an envoy to send another two thousand taels of gold, Tuoba Sigong still couldn't refuse the temptation. What's more, Li Jing not only gave him three thousand taels of gold, but also promised him.  After Li Guochang's rebellion is suppressed, he will be directed to the emperor to ensure that he has accomplished a great feat.  What's even more critical is that Li Jing's envoy explained to him that Li Guochang would definitely come to attack Youzhou.  And promised to help them when the time comes.  What envoy Li Jing said really confirmed that Li Guochang did have the intention to annex him.  In the battle at Jinglue City, Tuoba Sigong, who had always been unconvinced by the Shatuo people, was also beaten with fear. It can be said that half of the troops and horses he had finally accumulated were lost.  "This damn Li Jing, didn't he say that Guan Jian would send troops to assist us? Where are his people?" Tuoba Sizhong said angrily.  "None of these Han people are good!" Tuoba Sigong sat in silence on his chair with a sullen face.  "Brother, why don't we pack up our troops and retreat to the Tiande Army immediately before the Shatuo soldiers arrive? Didn't Li Jing's envoy say that if things go wrong, we can temporarily withdraw to the Tiande Army? The new appointment of the Tiande Army  Jiedushi Yu Xuan is Li Jing's teacher. They should be able to accommodate us. "It's easy to go to Tiande Army, but it will be difficult to come back. Lao San, there are five of us and many brothers in Youzhou."  It was hard to win??'s territory.  If we lose it now, there will be no place for us in Yuzhou.  What's more, if you defect to others, you will inevitably end up with the fate of being annexed.  Tuoba Sigong said sadly. Tuoba Sizhong said anxiously: "But we only have three thousand soldiers and horses left in total now. If we hold on to such a small number of troops, it will be equivalent to holding on to death, brother."  Where there is life, there is hope.  I think that the Helian tribe from Tuyuhun is now following Yu Xuan. It is said that it is not bad and there is a lush pasture in Datong River.  " "Let me think about it again. Youzhou must not be lost unless it is absolutely necessary.  "It is difficult to start a business. If you lose this map, it will be difficult to get another one. "Go and invite Mr. Li. I believe that General Li Jing will not keep his word and just sit and watch our crisis without saving anything.  " Li Jing's envoy has been staying in Yan'en City. Before Tuoba Sizhong went to invite him, he had already come to his door. Li Wei, who is over forty years old, is Li Jing's uncle. In his early years, he was like Li Jing's father.  After Li Jing was promoted to an official position as a miscellaneous foreign official, the Li family, which had been dispersed due to the rebellion of the Lulong Army in the imperial court, finally reunited and surrounded Li Jing.  The two generations of the Li family have declined. It can be considered a large family with hundreds of people before. Li Jing's uncle's generation basically gave up martial arts and followed literature. Most of them studied literature. Most of them worked as petty officials, and some of them farmed at home.  . Now, Li Jing has also arranged these clansmen to Zhendong Army and Dengzhou County. Li Wei was over 40 years old and had been unhappy for most of his life. Unexpectedly, in middle age, his nephew suddenly became famous.  , they all followed the chickens and dogs to heaven. Although Li Wei had been unhappy for half his life, he had been working as a miscellaneous clerk for many years and had rich experience. He soon became a secretary of the Zhendong Army. Under the management of Guo Chengan, this time.  As envoy to Youzhou, Li Jing chose this experienced, trustworthy and reliable uncle as his envoy.  "Li Wei said loudly as soon as he entered the room. Tuoba Sigong nodded: "I was about to invite Mr. Li to come, um, who is this?  "Seeing a stranger following Li Wei, Tuoba Sigong asked doubtfully. "I would like to introduce myself. I am Li Yang. I just came from Hedong Daibei Zhaodong camp.  "The man in his thirties raised his hands and said. "You're going to camp on behalf of the north and east?  But under Duke Li?  "Tuoba Sigong's heart moved. "Exactly, I am currently the staff officer of the east camp, and the camp Sima Li Zhen is a certain brother!  "The visitor introduced himself with a smile. Hearing that the other party was actually the younger brother of Li Jing's first adviser, Li Zhen, Tuoba Sigong couldn't help but perked up. Li Jing sent such an important person here, it seems that he wanted to fulfill his promise  "Since the two gentlemen came here, they must have known that our army was defeated in the military city.  Our troops fought tooth and nail to resist, but we were outnumbered.  I have already risked my life in accordance with the wishes of the Duke, but now the Shatuo people are about to kill me. I don't know if the reinforcements from the Zhenjiang Army have arrived?  " Li Yang shook his head: "This time I came alone, without any troops.  " Tuoba Sigong's eyes immediately dulled, and he felt disappointed. Li Yang smiled softly: "There is no need to be disappointed, Master Tuoba. In fact, I am here to congratulate you this time.  " "What's the joy?  "Tuoba Sigong was a little confused. "Congratulations, Commander-in-Chief, for defeating Li Guochang!  "    "ah?  " Li Yang chuckled and said: "This is a big gift from my county prince to the envoy. I don't know if the envoy can catch it.  " Tuoba Sigong's appetite was whetted, and he quickly asked what was going on. "My county prince has already captured Li Keyong's backyard, Yuzhou, and has already marched towards Yunzhou.  On the other hand, the Duke of our county sent a message to his division, and the Heavenly German Army Jiedu envoy Yu Gong sent troops to attack Li Guochang's lair, Shanyu Duhufu.  Before I left for the south, Yu Gong led the Tiande army and the Helian tribe had just attacked the Shanyu Protectorate.  This news may not have reached Li Guochang's army yet. You should know it before he does.  " Tuoba Sigong was shocked and dumbfounded. He couldn't believe it. "The Tiande army has already broken through the Shanyu Protector's Mansion?  " "It's the Tiande Army and the Tuyuhunhe Company.  "Li Yang smiled and said, "Right now, my Duke has regained Yuzhou, Yu Gong and the Helian tribe have captured the Shanyu Protector's Mansion, and the Shatuo people's lair has fallen, and their defeat is imminent. This is a great opportunity for you to make meritorious deeds.  Missed it.  At this time, if the Tuoba tribe could defeat Li Guochang, it would be a great achievement.  " Tuoba Sizhong said from the side: "But Li Guochang has 10,000 troops and horses under his command. Although he lost more than a thousand troops in the military city, there are still eight or nine thousand troops. We only have 3,000 troops and are no match for them.  " "There are still nine thousand troops. I can assure you that after tonight, Li Guochang will only have at mostThree thousand men and horses remained.  Three thousand against three thousand. Could it be that the Dangxiang warriors of the Tuoba tribe could not defeat the same number of Shatuo people?  " Li Yang said. After the battle in the military city, Tuoba Sigong knew clearly that the three thousand party members could not defeat the three thousand Shatuo people, but at this time, he had to bite the bullet and get it. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  Ah. "As long as you can really put down those six thousand Zhenwu troops, the remaining three thousand Shatuo people will be handed over to my Tuoba tribe!  " "Okay, it's a deal!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 407: Counterattack

    (Thanks to book fan 114477 for the reward, thank you for your support! Please give me a monthly vote and subscribe! It¡¯s a holiday, please vote for me to support me.) At sunset, Shatuo¡¯s military commander Li Jinzhong and Li Keyong¡¯s confidant general Cheng Huaixin took the  Three thousand Shatuo soldiers arrived from the east of the river and escorted a batch of arrows and food.  Seeing the joy in the camp, Li Jinzhong inquired and found out that the Zhenwu Army had defeated the Dangxiang people today.  Speaking of the excitement and danger of today's battle, the soldiers who participated in the battle were frothing at the mouth, praising Li Guochang's bravery as unparalleled in the world, especially the fact that he personally led the Shatuo soldiers to attack the military city at night and defeated the Zhenwu Army for five days.  The military city was breached, and everyone described it in a more exaggerated and vivid manner, as if everyone had seen it with their own eyes.  Li Jinzhong screamed with joy when he heard this, and then he was greatly annoyed. He had been traveling day and night, but he still missed the battle that killed Dang Xiang's army. He felt a little guilty because the patriarch actually wanted to fight in person. This shows that the situation was critical at that time.  , it would be nice if I could come faster.  With this complicated mood, he came to the Chinese military tent to report to Li Guochang.  There was also a banquet in the Chinese military camp. Li Guochang was rewarding the officers who participated in the battle today. Not only the officers of the Shatuo tribe were present, but also the officers of the Zhenwu Army, big and small. Li Jinzhong went in to salute.  Li Guochang was very happy to see his brother Li Jinzhong arriving.  Li Guochang is the chief of the entire Shatuo tribe, but now he serves as the governor of the Zhenwu Army, so he handed over the position of governor of Shatuo to his younger brother Li Youjin, and handed over the position of military envoy of the Shatuo Army to Li Jinzhong  , he himself only concurrently holds the position of military envoy of the three tribes of Shatuo.  Li Guochang was very happy when three thousand new reinforcements arrived. He smiled and said: "Zhongzhong, I am very happy that you are here at this time. It doesn't matter if you missed today's battle, we will still have opportunities later. Come, let me introduce you to a few people."  Brothers, today's great victory is all due to the brothers. This is Yang Lin, the deputy envoy of the Zhenwu Army. He has made outstanding achievements in the Zhenwu Army. Although he is a scholar, he has made great achievements.  Although they were born, their martial arts were not weak at all. These other brothers were all brothers of the Zhenwu Army. They fought with the Dangxiang people for five days and were not weak at all.  , This performance is even more remarkable, they are all a good group." After that, he introduced Li Jinzhong and Cheng Huaixin to the officers of the Zhenwu Army, "These two are generals who raised the army in Yunzhou.  , who just came from Taiyuan. ' Everyone hurriedly said: "I have admired you for a long time.  The two generals are famous.  "Actually, they were thinking in their hearts that these two people were the so-called Seven Generals of Yunzhou. When they thought that these two people had chopped up the five Duan Wenchus alive and shared their flesh, they felt uncomfortable in their hearts.  He gave in very politely and then chose a middle seat to sit down. "Congratulations for your victory!"  " "For victory!  "Everyone raised their glasses together and drank it all. Li Guochang has not led the Zhenwu Army for a long time. At present, the Zhenwu Army, the Shatuo Army, and even the recruited tribal soldiers and horses are in a mess. Taking advantage of the victory, this  The banquet had the feeling of strengthening some emotional connections. Everyone was chatting away while drinking, and most of them were praising Li Guochang for his bravery. "Commander, today's victory is all thanks to the commander-in-chief's planning.  appropriate.  Well directed.  "Jiedu Deputy Envoy Yang Lin said with a smile, "Especially last night, the commander-in-chief took the lead and risked his own life to attack the city and kill the enemy bravely, which greatly boosted morale.  If Commander Jies hadn't been so brave, our Zhenwu Army might not have been able to win even if we fought for a day or two.  " "That's that!  "All the generals agreed in unison. Wu Xian, the commander of the Jiedu Sima, interjected: "I went to inspect the prisoner of war camp earlier.  Those party members are all quite brave, just a little bit behind our Shatuo Army.  As I passed by, I heard several prisoners talking together.  One of them, a big man from the party who seemed to be a general, said that he had been a soldier for twenty years and was very confident because of his good martial arts skills, but he had never seen a brave general like the Marshal in his dreams.  He said that Duke Wei Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty who destroyed the Turks, Li Shiji Su Dingfang who destroyed Goguryeo, Xue Rengui of Dingtian Mountain, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi who revived the Tang Dynasty, and the famous general Li Sheng were only comparable to the generals.  Now he hopes that the commander-in-chief can spare his life, and then he will follow the commander-in-chief from now on, even if it means leading a horse and carrying a sword for the commander-in-chief.  " Wu Xian's blatant flattery and flattery made Li Guochang laugh and was very satisfied. Although he also knew that he would definitely not be able to compare with famous generals such as Li Jing, Guo Ziyi, and Li Sheng, he was still very satisfied.  He smiled and said: "Wu Sima's performance today was also very good. When we look back and capture Youzhou, I think you can be the governor of Youzhou!"  ¡± Wu Xian was overjoyed, got up and went to Li XianLi Chang knelt down and actually kowtowed: "Thank you, Commander-in-Chief, for your cultivation!" Li Guochang sat there and waited for Wu Xian to finish kowtowing before pretending to refuse.  When Wu Xian got up, Yang Lin and others also quickly flattered him. Li Guochang also laughed, and then made promises to everyone and tried his best to win over them. For a while, the atmosphere at the wine table was extremely warm.  If the officers of Zhenwu Army were not too old, they would almost be ready to kowtow to Li Guochang and worship his adoptive father.  Yang Lin toasted Li Guochang with wine and said loudly to everyone: "Commander, I, Yang Lin, are a rough man. As the saying goes, follow the wolves to eat meat, follow the dogs to eat shit! We soldiers are all hard-working men who kill each other.  , what are you looking for? Isn¡¯t it just to find a powerful and generous boss? Not only will we not be owed food and salary, but we will also win consecutive battles and receive generous rewards. Where can we find such a good boss?  From now on, I just want to follow the Marshal and follow him through thick and thin, even if I die!" He raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp: "Commander, I'll do it first as a sign of respect!"  The other officers in the army stood up one after another and drank from their glasses.  Li Guochang also raised his cup and drank it all, with a smile on his face.  He filled another glass of wine, raised it and said to the crowd: "Come, let's raise our glasses together and wish to defeat Tuoba Sigong in one fell swoop and capture Youzhou." "Exactly." The generals stood up and said, "There is a great opportunity.  With Marshal leading us, our army will surely sing a triumphant song and march all the way into Chang'an City." Li Guochang shook his head: "No, we can't go to Chang'an City yet. We only need to capture Yuzhou and then Yanzhou.  "Li Jinzhong asked: "Why?" Li Guochang said calmly: "Now is not the time. Our mission this time is to fight all the way to Yanzhou and shock Chang'an so that the young emperor in Chang'an knows how powerful we Shatuo people are.  Let him hand over Daibei and Hedong to us. "Everyone nodded in praise. They were still a little worried if they really wanted to fight Chang'an. After all, there were only so many people.  The Shence Army in Chang'an and the capital is said to number 150,000.  After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Everyone had put aside the distinction between superiority and inferiority, and we were all brothers when we spoke.  The banquet lasted until midnight before the banquet broke up. When the banquet broke up, everyone's feet were dangling.  I was so shaken that I was too drunk.  After the generals of the Zhenwu Army left, Li Guochang, who had been drunk and unconscious, suddenly sat up. Although his face was red, his eyes were exceptionally clear, and he did not look like he was drunk.  ¡°Jinzhong, tell me, what¡¯s the situation in Taiyuan like?¡± Li Guochang called Li Jinzhong over.  "The situation in Taiyuan is not very good. This Zheng Congchen is very cunning. Although he has gathered 30,000 troops from five towns, he has been sticking to Taiyuan, and he dug countless ditches and traps outside Jinyang City, and then trapped horses in them.  Implement the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the country, and evacuate all the people of Taiyuan into the city. Our Shatuo warriors' cavalry cannot take advantage of Jinyang City. I will lead 3,000 people to come here, which means that he will delay the imperial attack.  Five armies, let the commander capture Youzhou and Yanzhou first and force the imperial court to retreat, otherwise, this battle will not be fought." Li Guochang frowned, losing half of his proud and wild look at the banquet.  .  "I heard that the Zhendong Army has entered the Jin Dynasty and captured Yuzhou? Is this true?" "It is true. Li Jing's 20,000 Zhendong Army defeated Lu Long's army in Youzhou and bowed its head, and then went all the way  Entering Weizhou." Li Guochang frowned even more, and he also felt a great pressure.  "You go back and prepare. We will attack Yan'en early tomorrow morning. It's too late to return now. We can only fight with Li Jing to see whether he captures Daibei first or we capture Yanzhou first." Li Guochang  The decision was made quickly, "Fortunately, the Shanyu Protectorate and Shuozhou are still safe for the time being. I hope they can hold on." Yang Lin, deputy envoy of the Zhenwu Army, got drunk at the banquet and was finally helped back to the camp by his servants.  middle.  As soon as he arrived at the camp, half lying on the bed, the servant whispered a few words in his ear. Yang Lin, who was still drunk, immediately sat up and said with wide eyes: "Chan Yu, the Protector of the Mansion.  The Dutian German Army's Jiedushi and Helian's troops teamed up to break through, and the families of the soldiers fell into Yu Xuan's hands. Is this true? " "In the evening, our people captured a Tang man who claimed to be an envoy.  See the deputy commander. He carries with him more than a dozen letters, including letters from Li Jing of the Zhendong Army and Yu Xuan of the Tiande Army, as well as letters from the deputy commander's father and the family members of the generals. " "Where are the letters?  Handing the letter to him, after reading it quickly, Yang Lin's face became gloomy and scary.  "Invite the envoy in immediately, and be careful not to let others find out." "Don't worry, deputy commander. He changed into military uniform when he was outside. No one knows."??'s identity.  " After a while, the general took Li Yang into Yang Lin's tent. "How is it? Has the deputy commander read the autograph letters from Duke Yu and Duke Li?  "Li Yang smiled. Yang Lin nodded, "Do you keep your word?  "Of course, as long as the Zhenwu Army rebels before the battle and strikes back, it will not only save you from the crime of following Li Guochang's rebellion, but it will also do a great job."  If you don't believe what my Duke says, then you have to believe what Duke Yu says.  Yu Gong is not only the commander-in-chief of the town, but also the deputy envoy for this recruitment. His brother is the prime minister of the political affairs hall of the court.  With master and disciple Yu Gong working together to protect you, you have nothing to worry about.  "After speaking, he solemnly said, "On the contrary, if you miss this opportunity, not only will your family's safety be unsafe, but also you yourself, what future will you have?  Li Guochang and his son are about to be destroyed. Do you still want to risk your wealth and life to accompany them to death?  " "Those who understand current affairs are heroes. It is the best policy to abandon darkness and turn to light as soon as possible and put an end to chaos.  " Yang Lin didn't feel any burden about rebelling against Li Guochang. At this time, the soldiers and horses in various towns had long been accustomed to it, and they would follow whoever had the big fist. He also believed that Li Jing Yuxuan would protect them, but he still cared about  We are afraid that the Zhenwu Army will not be able to deal with the Shatuo people. ¡°We only have 6,000 people, and the Shatuo people already have more than 2,000 people. We have just received 3,000 elite reinforcements. I am afraid that we are no match.  "Yang Lin expressed his worries. Li Yang said: "The Tuoba tribe in Youzhou still has three thousand elites who can take action together.  Besides, as long as the plan is good, we will take action tonight and attack him unprepared, and there is still a great chance.  " " Do it tonight?  "Yang Lin was a little surprised. "Without further delay, if Li Guochang also receives the news of the fall of the Shanyu Protectorate, then it will be difficult for us to take action.  " Gritting his teeth, Yang Lin nodded: "Okay, I will summon the main officers to come here immediately.  " After a while, dozens of high-level officers of the Zhenwu Army came quietly and gathered together. Yang Lin directly sent the letters home to each general, and then said: "We were also forced to raise troops by Li Guochang at the beginning. Now,  Anyway, the opportunity has come.  As long as we kill Li Guochang, not only can we be exempted from guilt, but we can also make a great contribution and save our family members.  Do any of you have any objections?  " Marching Sima Wu Xian's eyes were rolling. He felt that it was obviously impossible to defeat the Shatuo people with this small number of troops. What's more, he was the newly appointed Sima of the Zhenwu Army, and his family was not under the guardianship of Shan Yu.  Li Guochang had previously promised him to be the governor of Youzhou, so he was reluctant to do it again. He walked slowly towards the corner of the tent when no one was paying attention, and unexpectedly, the corner of the tent suddenly left.  A soldier wearing Zhenwu uniform came over and wiped Wu Xian's neck with his sword. Blood spurted out, but Wu Xian's mouth was covered, but no sound came out. Yang Lin and others were surprised.  Looking at Li Yang who was dressed as a soldier, Li Yang waited for Wu Xian to be completely dead, wiped the dagger on the body a few times and put it away, and said coldly: "This person just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, and he was there to report the news.  If he succeeds, no one present today will escape death.  " When things have reached this point, there is no room for hesitation. After a brief discussion, each general quietly returned to their respective camps. At the fourth watch in the middle of the night, a fire suddenly broke out in the camp. Yang Lin and others rushed directly to the military city.  At the center of the Shatuo soldiers' camp, they opened the gate of the military city and raised fire to signal to attract Tuoba Sigong. Three thousand party cavalry had already been ambushing outside the city. They were waiting impatiently when they finally saw the signal.  At that moment, he rode his horse straight into the city. Li Guochang was sleeping soundly when he heard the cry of killing. He quickly got up, but saw the captain of the guard running in in panic, "Commander, the Zhenwu Army rebelled, and they even let the party members go."  Come in, there is a chaos in the city now, the brothers were caught off guard, there are heavy casualties, the military city cannot be defended, retreat quickly!  "The situation in the city is indeed no longer under control. Six thousand Zhenwu troops and three thousand party troops suddenly launched an attack. Many Shatuo people were still half-drunk because they were drunk last night. They were still half-drunk and lost their lives in their sleep.  The Shatuo people couldn't organize themselves at all, so they were killed in complete chaos. In the end, Li Guochang, escorted by more than 300 cavalry, broke out of a tight encirclement and fled northward with the 10,000 troops who were later reinforced by Li Jinzhong.  In the end, the Zhenwu Army turned against the Shatuo soldiers, and only about 300 of the six thousand Shatuo soldiers remained, and the rest were all killed (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian.  Monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 408: A Last Stand

    Daibei Yunzhou Qingpo Road Niupiguanxiashili Town Dongjun camp, Li Jing is drinking, Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Zhang Hong, Du Zhongwu, as well as Lin Wu, Gao Shunli, Wang Pu, Li Juyi and other generals are doing  accompany.  Li Jing was in a good mood today. It was rare for him to drink in the army. The generals were a little surprised. However, Li Jing didn't say it directly. They had to guess that there might be some happy event, and it might be private.  Their guess was correct. Li Jing received a letter from Lin Wei early this morning.  The letter was written by Zhang Yingying, who had returned to Qinghai Town, Silla. The letter told him one thing: he became a father.  The child was born shortly after he went to the army. On the sixth day of September, Zhang Yingying gave birth to a baby girl in Qinghai Town, Silla. The child was born weighing six pounds and eight taels and very healthy.  He hasn't given a big name yet, just a nickname: Qingnu.  Zhang Yingying has already stated that this child will be raised by herself.  Although she is a girl, Li Jing is not too patriarchal.  Besides, he, Li Jing, already has five wives and three lovers, so giving birth to a child is really not stressful at all.  And even if Zhang Yingying wants to raise Qingnu, it is not a big deal. She is raising her own daughter.  It's a pity that we are thousands of miles away and cannot be seen for a while.  Calculating the time, the two sisters Wang Manjun and Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan were pregnant in April, while Guiniang and Wan'er were pregnant in May. It is already November. Wang Manjun and the other three have almost reached their due date, almost next year.  In the first month and February, all five in the family will give birth.  With the addition of the newly born Qingnu, Li Jing will become a father of six children in the blink of an eye.  The excitement of becoming a father for the first time made it difficult for Li Jing to calm down.  But Zhang Yingying¡¯s daughter shouldn¡¯t be too publicized.  Li Jing had no choice but to invite several generals to drink together.  Li Jing and others were drinking.  While making some small talk.  Wine is fruit wine.  The alcohol content is not high, and with some hazelnuts, raisins, etc., it is quite relaxing.  Although soldiers and horses were stationed at the pass, Li Jing had no intention of attacking the city immediately.  The soldiers in the camp trained half the day and attended class half the day, which was very leisurely.  While he was drinking, Li Cunxiao, who had become a junior guard, reported at the door: "General Li of the Flying Eagle Camp wants to see you." "Invite him in." Li Jing nodded to Li Cunxiao, and he observed Li Cunxiao carefully.  Seeing that he was calmer, and there was no resentment or dissatisfaction on his face, he felt very satisfied. It seemed that being a soldier was indeed helpful to Li Cunxiao and the others.  Li Wei stepped inside, clasping his fists and luggage: "Report to the capital, the cavalry went out to scout and caught a barbarian who claimed to be a secret envoy and wanted to see the capital." After speaking, he handed over a letter he had found.  Li Jing opened the letter and read it.  I first looked at the end of the letter and there was no signature, but the meaning of the letter was very clear.  It was because some generals in Guanzhong wanted to return to the imperial court and hoped that Li Jing could give them a guarantee.  "Bring the man up." The man was brought up quickly. He was a barbarian dressed in white and with an obvious Sogdian appearance.  "Who are you sending this letter to?" There is no signature on the letter, and Li Jing also understands that this is a means of self-protection to prevent the letter from being intercepted.  "Chief of Sage tribe Mi Haiwan and chief of Anqing tribe Shi Jingcun!" Li Jing couldn't help but be surprised when he heard that these two people were willing to surrender.  The Sage tribe and the Anqing tribe are both one of the three Shatuo tribes.  Although they are called the three tribes of Shatuo, they are not actually Shatuo people.  Just because the Shatuo people became more and more powerful in Daibei, the Shatuo army began to recruit some Hu people who lived in the Tang Dynasty in Daibei, and finally the Shatuo Tribe was formed.  In fact, there are not many pure Shatuo people. Sixty years ago, only 10,000 Shatuo people returned to the Tang Dynasty. Now, no matter how much they multiply, there cannot be too many people.  The current Shatuo people are actually a new mixed race from various tribes in Daibei.  The Sage tribe and the Anqing tribe, one of the three tribes of Shatuo, are actually Sogdians and originally lived in the Western Regions.  Later, many people moved inland and lived in the Hetao and Daibei areas.  Sage and Anqing refer to the original places of residence of these two tribes.  Sage Mansion is within the territory of Zhenwu Army, while Anqing Mansion is in the northern area of ??Yunshuo.  At first they were in the Hetao area, then moved to Shizhou, Hedong, and finally moved to Yunshuo.  Since the areas where Sage and Anqing were located were not only good pastures, but also an important passage from grassland to Hedong, the imperial court later stationed the Shatuo cavalry in this area.  Over time, the relationship between the three tribes continued to strengthen, and because in several internal wars in the Tang Dynasty, the three tribes sent troops to participate in the war, and all three tribes were controlled by the Zhu Xie family, when Li Guochang came, he directly called the three tribes  The relationship between the three Shatu tribes became even closer, and they continued to intermarry with each other.  Everyone can see the current situation. Li Guochang and his son are going to be in trouble this time. Facing the Zhendong Army approaching the city, the troops and horses in Niupiguan obviously have their own considerations.  Sage, which has always been controlled by the Shatuo people,?The Anqing Second Department wants to jump out of Li Guochang's broken ship now.  A total of 3,000 troops from the Second Division and Shatuo Division came from Shuozhou to Yunzhou for reinforcements, and 1,000 elite cavalry from each of the three divisions.  These cavalry are not ordinary cavalry, but real battle-hardened cavalry, which is also the basis for their dominance in Daibei.  Neither Mi Haiwan nor Shi Jingcun wanted to see the soldiers in their hands being consumed here.  Especially after the Shanyu Protectorate was captured by the imperial court's western camp, their thoughts became even more popular.  Regarding their surrender, Guo Chengan was worried that it was a false surrender by the enemy.  Lin Wu also had this worry. After all, although they were not real Shatuo people, they had a relationship with the Shatuo people for decades and had to be on guard.  In this regard, Li Jing was very calm.  It would be better if they surrendered, but even if they didn't surrender, Li Jing wouldn't care too much.  "If the two governors are really willing to surrender, then the governor will naturally report everything to the court afterwards. However, just saying can't show their sincerity. If they really want to change their ways, then you can tell the two governors that as long as they are willing to surrender,  If Niupi Pass is taken and presented to the capital, then everything will be easy to discuss." After saying this, Li Jing ignored him and sent someone to send him away.  "The Duke doesn't seem to care much about the situation at Niupi Pass?" Li Zhen noticed that Li Jing seemed to have a somewhat indifferent attitude and asked hurriedly.  Li Jing chuckled: "The words are still the same. If this battle is only fought by our family, then naturally the sooner it ends, the better. But the current situation is. This battle is fought by seven families together. If it is Tuoba Sigong  , that¡¯s eight families, including Li Guochang¡¯s side, it¡¯s a chaotic battle between nine families. We have to control the rhythm. Fighting too fast and too hard is not a good thing. " There is one thing that Li Jing did not say directly, and that is him.  Waiting for news from Taiyuan and Youzhou.  On the Yuzhou side, if Li Guochang is defeated as expected, then Li Keyong will no longer be able to stay in Taiyuan for confrontation.  His move would trigger an overall change.  It is very likely that among the troops of the five towns in Taiyuan, there will be people who want to jump out of their heads and beat the lost dog, and want to take advantage of it.  At that time, there will definitely be a good time to watch.  Li Jingda waited, he didn't want to fight too hard now, otherwise, Li Keyong would probably come straight to him desperately, and it would be a loss then.  Spend it now.  Let Li Keyong not worry so much, let him have a fight with the imperial soldiers and horses.  Just wait for Li Guochang and Li Keyong.  There are also the soldiers and horses of the imperial court. When both sides are injured, Li Jing will truly launch a thunderous strike.  Only in that way can he get the first success in this battle and bring out the power of the Zhendong Army.  Now that he has captured Yuzhou and is approaching Niubi Pass in Yunzhou, no one can say that he can't advance.  Tianmen Pass in the north of Taiyuan.  The two mountains are like a gate, located in the main part of the county, so it is called Tianmen.  Tianmen Mountain is a hump of the thousands-mile Luliang Mountains in Taiyuan.  Behind the hump is a large canyon.  Two mountains sandwich a valley, 30 miles deep.  The peaks in the valley are winding and have different shapes. Some are abrupt and piercing the sky, some have walls cut thousands of feet tall, and some have slopes as gentle as wings.  Since ancient times, Jiuli has been an important passage to the north of Taiyuan, a battleground for military strategists.  Previously, Li Keyong had a fierce battle with Cao Xiang, the former military governor of Hedong. Li Keyong first faked defeat, then led the Hedong army into the canyon, and finally defeated Hedong Zhong. Cao Xiang was defeated and returned to Jinyang City, where he died immediately.  Assassin's subordinates.  Li Keyong led 10,000 elite troops to garrison Tianmen Pass, but he was caught in a dilemma.  Since Zheng Congdan took over as the envoy, this civil servant has commanded the troops and horses of the five towns under him very well.  The soldiers and horses of the five towns retreated into Jinyang City, and the walls were fortified and the fields cleared.  Outside the city of Jinyang, the northern capital, countless trenches and horse traps were dug, and many sharp stakes were planted.  Around Jinyang City, there is no area suitable for cavalry operations.  Without the advantage of cavalry, Li Keyong's Ya'er Army was unable to attack the northern capital of the Tang Dynasty like Jinyang.  But it was not possible to retreat like this at this time. It was precisely because he was stationed at Tianmen Pass that the soldiers and horses of the five towns were forced not to leave the city.  If he retreats, the soldiers from the five towns will definitely come out after him.  It was a good thing for the other party to leave the city, but Li Keyong had few troops after all, and he was afraid that the other party would divide his troops to attack the military army. The place was extremely empty now.  "Report, Madam is here!" a Shatuo soldier reported loudly.  Li Keyong was surprised, why did Mrs. Liu come to the front line?  The Shatuo soldier looked at Li Keyong and then said in a low voice: "Weizhou was lost, and Taixi Pass on the border of Weidai was also lost. In addition, three major generals, Kexiuke, Zhangkerou, were killed in the battle!" Li Ke  Turning his head sharply, he stared at the soldier with his one eye, looking as fierce as a wolf.  "Say it again!" The soldier was stared at by Li Keyong and felt his legs tremble, so he had the courage to say it again.  With a roar, Li Keyong directly hit the soldierHe strangled his neck and lifted his whole body up.  The soldier was strangled by the neck and couldn't even breathe. His face quickly turned red and then blue. His eyes were wide open and he was about to suffocate.  At this time, a strong force pulled Li Keyong's arm away. Li Keyong turned his head and raised his hand to hit him, but he saw a familiar face, which turned out to be his wife Liu. He raised his hand in the air and could no longer hit him.  When he got down, he let go of his hand and the soldier fell to the ground, coughing and rolling away.  "Why are you here?" Li Keyong asked, looking at his wife who looked tired and thin due to traveling for days.  Liu said with a gloomy look: "Li Jing led the 20,000 Zhendong Army from Youzhou into Yuzhou. I made the decision not to resist but led the army to retreat into Daizhou. Who knows, the Zhendong Army followed closely, and they  First, we sent a dozen assassins to capture the three of Ke Xiu. Later, they were surrounded and refused to surrender, so they set fire to them and burned them all. Then Li Jing's army arrived. We couldn't resist. Three thousand of our brothers died in the battle, leaving only Weizhou.  Fortunately, Li Jing did not pursue me. When I passed through Daizhou, I gathered all the 3,000 soldiers and 5,000 young men who were left behind in Daizhou. My husband, it is not appropriate to stay for a long time at this time. We should withdraw first.  Let's talk about Shuozhou. "Li Keyong didn't expect that the situation would turn out like this. His wife brought all the troops over at this time. This was to concentrate the troops and avoid being defeated by separate routes. She did the right thing.  "But my father is still attacking Youzhou with his troops. If we retreat, my father will be surrounded by the army." "Report!" Another urgent report sounded outside the tent.  "After reporting the stay, Tiande Army Jiedushi Yu led Tuguhun Helianduo and led 12,000 troops to attack the Zhenwu Army. The defenders of Huyan Pass mutinied. They killed General Li Ting and surrendered to the Tang Army. Subsequently, the Tang Army entered from Huyan Pass  The Zhenwu Army marched four hundred miles to attack the Shanyu Duhufu. The Shanyu Duhufu had been attacked and occupied a few days ago, and the commander-in-chief's family had no opponents." When Li Keyong heard the news, he felt like it was sunny.  Thunderbolt nearly knocked him down.  Weizhou had just been lost, and Daizhou had also given up on its own initiative. At this time, even his father's headquarters, Shanyu Duhufu, was gone.  How can we fight this? From the east, Li Jing's 20,000-strong Zhendong Army came with murderous intent, while from the west, Yu Xuan's 12,000-strong army came to kill.  "Husband, retreat immediately. If we don't leave, we will be surrounded." Mrs. Liu did not expect that the Tiande Army would also make a very powerful move.  With this move, the Zhenwu Army's retreat was cut off.  "How can I retreat alone at this time?" Li Keyong gritted his teeth, his one eye shining with a strange light.  "Madam, let's lead our troops to join father and rush to Guanzhong to kill him together." Mrs. Liu trembled: "Are you crazy? There are countless soldiers and horses in Guanzhong. Even if we bring all the soldiers and horses together, we can't save father. On the contrary,  You have to go in. " "I'm not crazy. It's too late for us to retreat. Li Jing and Yu Yu will be waiting for us on our retreat. At the moment, we have to go to Youzhou first and make a move.  Chang'an's move attracted the imperial troops. If the situation is good, maybe we can force the imperial court to negotiate. If that doesn't work, we will join my father and cross the Yinshan Mountains directly into the grassland." "Crazy!" Mrs. Liu held her forehead.  I don¡¯t know how to describe it anymore.  But what your husband said is not unreasonable. Even if you retreat into Yunshuo at this time, you will not be able to escape the encirclement, and Li Guochang will be surrounded and suppressed immediately.  "Okay, I'll go with you." Ms. Liu gritted her teeth and nodded.  "No!" Li Keyong shook his head and reached out to caress his wife's thin face. "You go back to Shuozhou immediately. I will ask Siyuan and Sizhao to go back with you. You can recruit as many troops as you can there.  Recruit as many as you want, and then go directly to the Tatars. They have a good relationship with us. You can wait there for me and my father to come back. As long as the troops and horses left behind are there, we can fight back sooner or later." Ms. Liu pondered and finally nodded: "I listen to you.  Yes, you must come back alive!" "Definitely!" Li Keyong nodded solemnly.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 409: The Bereaved Dog

    (Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all book friends family reunion and happiness! Thanks to book friends 091201083937663, Iron Man, Shenwen, Maple Bridge 001, I feel dizzy, bored reading and good mood, Mosquito Translation, I can¡¯t find all the book friends¡¯ monthly tickets and  For the reward support, I would also like to express my special thanks to the moon cakes sent to Muzi by the three book friends of The World Without Self, The Unconventional Meng Dong, and Murong Jiutian 2002. Thank you all!  Bleeding and drifting.  Once upon a time, Li Ya'er, a flying tiger, thought that the Shatuo cavalry were victorious in every battle and were invincible in the world. With each victory, he felt that the Shatuo people should not just act as thugs for Li Tang. The sharp sword of Shatuo,  He wanted to take it into his own hands, and even in his thoughts, he wanted to build a kingdom of Shatuo and lay down a large territory.  The cavalry galloped and retreated from Tianmen Pass to Lanzhou at night.  The camp at Tianmenguan is still there, and his black flag is still flying there, but there is no one inside.  Li Keyong and his wife Liu divided their troops into two groups. He personally led 10,000 Shatuo Jing cavalry to the west of the Yellow River at starry night. His confidants built a residence and were accompanied by generals Kang Junli, Li Cunzhang, Li Cunben, Xue Tieshan, and Wang Xingshen, as well as his adopted son.  Li Cunjin and Shi Jingsi went together.  His wife Liu returned to Shuozhou with Li Sizhao, Siyuan, Siben Sanyizi, 8,000 soldiers and horses, and 10,000 young and strong auxiliary troops.  Ten thousand Shatuo soldiers retreated into Lanzhou at night, passed through Honggu, and finally reached Hehejin on the east bank of the Yellow River.  Then cross the river from here and enter Shengzhou under the control of Zhenwu Army Jiedushi.  After landing.  Take the Spiritual Salt and Silver Summer Road.  He flew directly to Youzhou to meet Li Guochang.  Think about how I started to mount war horses when I was a teenager, and led the Shatuo Army to achieve many military exploits. Since Shatuo was attached to the Tang Dynasty, generations of Shatuo Army fought for the Tang Dynasty. The iron army swept thousands of miles and swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger.  Originally, he looked down on Li Tang from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, killing Duan Wenchu ??was the only way to kill Duan Wenchu.  They captured Yunzhou and deliberately executed the court officials late, just to show the muscles of their Shatuo people to the little emperor of Chang'an.  It¡¯s just that he still can¡¯t figure out why the little emperor and the ministers in the court dare to beat them hard.  He just vaguely felt that maybe his method was wrong from the beginning, and he should be as low-key as the damn party members.  But what he was most angry about was Li Jing. Why did he and the Zhendong Army come to Daibei instead of staying in his Dengzhou and Liaonan areas?  Li Jing took his Yuzhou, and Yu Zhen took his father's Shanyu Duhufu.  This pair of teachers and students is simply the nemesis of the Shatuo people.  If it weren't for them, Li Keyong wouldn't believe it.  In the end, the imperial court will definitely not be able to hold on any longer, and they will still be the winners of this war.  "Li Jing, it's all Li Jing. If Li Jing didn't suddenly raid his backyard, Yuzhou, I don't think Yu Xuan, Na Helianduo, and Bai Yicheng would dare to send troops to Shanyu Duhufu. Li Jing, I, Li Keyong, remember  I'll keep you alive, and I will never kill you until I'm a human being!" Immediately, Li Keyong suddenly made an angry noise, startling Gai Yu next to him.  Although Gaiyu was originally a Yunzhou dental school, it was only because his family had been Yunzhou dental generals for generations.  In fact, Gai Yu was not good at martial arts battles and was born a little weak, but he had a smart head. He had been Li Keyong's confidant since the Yunzhou mutiny.  Li Keyong never left Gai Yu's side. When Li Keyong and Gai Yu were discussing important matters, he obeyed Gai Yu's fables and asked him to follow him every time he sent troops to conquer.  "After staying, in my opinion, the strength of the Zhendong Army is not its military strength, but Li Jing's strategic layout. This person should not be underestimated, and we should try to avoid fighting with him in the future." Gai Yu advised.  "Do you think it was a right or wrong step for me to lead the army across the river?" Li Keyong asked.  Gai Yu pondered for a while before replying: "In the current situation, the best policy is to go back to Yunshuo Prefecture, recruit a group of elite soldiers, and evacuate the population and livestock to the foot of Yin Mountain outside the Great Wall. Avoid the truth and avoid confrontation with the imperial court.  The soldiers and horses of the imperial court are temporarily retreating. It is impossible for the soldiers and horses of the imperial court to stay in Daibei. When the soldiers and horses of the army retreat, we can make a comeback. Guan Jian just wants to preserve his strength. " "Is there any other strategy?" Li  Katsuki asked.  "The middle strategy is to retreat to Shuozhou and fight a defensive war with the help of our foundation in Daibei and the deep defense of the new base camp built in Shuozhou. Maybe we can win, but even if we win, we will suffer heavy losses and lose our vitality.  "He was seriously injured." "The last strategy was to stay behind. I made a desperate move and sent troops to Youzhou. I attacked Yanzhou directly as a way to enter the Pass. I lured the imperial troops from Daibei to the west bank of the Yellow River and hoped for a truce and reconciliation.  "However," Gai Yu shook his head and sighed, "but the possibility of success is too small. Moreover, Li Jing captured Weizhou, and Yu Xuan and Helianduo captured the Shanyu Protector's Mansion at the same time.  Great, I suspect that Li Jing and Yu Xuan have been exchanging news, and their actions are consistent. It is even possible that these three armies are moving in the same direction. If so, then Tuoba of Youzhou.  Sigong is very likely to have joined this one.Among them.  There is a big hand pushing behind this, maybe." At this point, Gai Yu stopped talking, his face full of worry. "Maybe what?  "Li Keyong also thought of that possibility, but he still asked. Gai Yu shook his head, "I hope that won't happen.  " At daybreak, Li Keyu had crossed the Yellow River with ten thousand cavalry and entered the territory of Shengzhou. Shengzhou and Linzhou, which are next to the Yellow River, both belong to the Zhenwu Army. Shengzhou is not far away from the Jinglue Army.  Hundreds of miles away. In the Sui Dynasty, Shengzhou was originally Yulin County, which governed Yulin and Hebin counties. By the time of the Tang Dynasty, Shengzhou also governed Liangu and Yincheng counties in addition to Yulin and Hebin counties.  Shengzhou was governed in Yulin, but Li Guochang sent troops to Youzhou to conquer the city, but stationed a thousand soldiers and horses in Liangu and Yincheng to be responsible for the transportation of grain and grass. At this time, Gao Wenshun, the governor of Shengzhou, was personally in charge of Yincheng.  In Yincheng, Gao Wenshunzheng gathered 500 soldiers and 1,000 civilians to escort a batch of grain, grass and supplies to the city, but suddenly he heard a small school officer running towards him and shouting: "Envoy, sir,  Hundreds of horses are coming from the west!  " Gao Wenshun quickly climbed to the city to take a look. He saw a puff of smoke rising from the west, and a cavalry team of about 300 people was galloping towards them. The cavalry arrived in a blink of an eye, and there was a loud shout: "Open the city gate quickly.  , the handsome man is back!  " Gao Wenshun took a closer look and saw that Li Guochang was indeed among the cavalry, but the situation was extremely embarrassing and he couldn't help but be shocked. When Li Guochang sent out troops, he brought 10,000 troops, and not long ago, Li Jinzhong brought 3,000 Shatuo  The elite soldiers rushed from Hedong. Why did Li Guochang come back in such a mess? Could it be that they suffered a huge defeat and were completely wiped out? Without thinking about this, he quickly ordered the people around him: "Load the drawbridge and open the city gate to welcome them?"  The commander enters the city.  " The suspension bridge was slowly lowered, and Li Guochang and others swarmed in. The first thing they said after entering the city was: "Close the city gate immediately, and find some more food and water!  "The city gate was closed again, and the food was not ready for a while, so we had to bring some pancakes. After Li Guochang and others jumped off their horses, they sat directly on the ground, grabbed the pancakes and ate them fiercely. It looked like they hadn't eaten enough for several days.  Same. "Why did the commander come back suddenly?  " Gao Wenshun asked in a low voice. Li Guochang's mouth was full of cakes, his eyes revealed anger, and he said inarticulately: "The Tiande army captured the Shanyu Protector's Mansion, and the damn Zhenwu army turned against them. They and Helian  The troops raided me in the middle of the night.  " The Chanyu Protector's Mansion was captured. Gao Wenshun had heard some rumors before, but they were just rumors. He didn't believe it at all, but he didn't expect that it was true. In this way, Li Guochang not only lost the Chanyu Capital  The Protectorate and the Zhenwu Army also rebelled. Now there are only two or three hundred of the six thousand Shatuo soldiers who went to Youzhou. Oh my God, Gao Wenshun felt like the sky was falling. Gao Wenshun was in chaos.  By that time, Li Guochang and the others had eaten and drank enough. "Gather the soldiers and horses in the city and bring some dry food. Let's go to Hedong."  " "Are you going to abandon Yincheng?  ". "The Chanyu Protectorate is gone, and the Zhenwu Army has rebelled. What's the point of guarding Shengyin two states now.  Right now, it's better to go to Hedong first and meet up with my son Ke Yong.  "Although Li Guochang was defeated, his mind was still very clear. The Zhenwu Army turned against him, and with the addition of the He Company, they would definitely pursue him. With the few men and horses he had, he could not stop him no matter what.  Gao Wenshun didn't say anything and turned around to make arrangements. At this time, the city had already heard that the Shanyu Protector's Mansion had been captured by the Tiande army. The Zhenwu army turned against the enemy and Li Guochang's entire Youzhou army was wiped out. Now he wanted to abandon the city and retreat to Hedong. Suddenly, the city was filled with chickens.  The flying dog jumped. In the midst of the chaos, Li Keyong had already arrived with his troops. When Li Keyong and his son met, Li Keyong couldn't help but sigh when he saw that Li Guochang was in Yincheng.  Feeling bad, he saw the city was in chaos and was preparing to retreat, and his expression changed sharply: "Ke Yong, why did you lead your army here? Have the troops in Taiyuan been defeated?  ". Li Guochang asked, with a hint of hope on his face. Li Keyong shook his head with some pain. Gai Yu guessed it right. "Father, Yu Xuan defeated the Shan Yu Duhu Mansion, and Li Jing defeated Weizhou and Taiyuan.  Not even the slightest chance.  The situation was unfavorable. I originally wanted to lead the army across the river and fight to Guanzhong with my father, but unexpectedly the Zhenwu army turned against me.  " Li Guochang's face changed drastically, and his whole body suddenly became much weaker, as if he had become much older. He murmured and sighed: "Does God want to destroy me, Shatuo!  " Both father and son lowered their heads, their faces full of pain. "Did father, uncle and Huai Xin all die in the battle?  ".plumKe Yong raised his head sharply and asked.  Li Guochang said sarcastically: "The night was chaotic, the enemy was fierce, and there were chaotic battles everywhere. I wanted to gather the troops, but it was difficult to succeed. In the end, I had no choice but to evacuate." Hearing this result, Li Keyong's eyes flashed.  A sharp light passed by, and there was already a calculation in my heart.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ¡¤

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 410: Tigers cannot be bullied by dogs

    (Ask for votes!) Youzhou is approaching the military city. The Zhenwu Army and Party Xiang Tuoba troops are searching the streets and alleys, door to door, to eliminate the remaining Shatuo soldiers in the military city.  // //The Zhenwu Army and the Dangxiang people were very active. Once they discovered the hiding Shatuo people, they immediately swarmed up and rushed to kill the Shatuo people.  Li Yang and Li Wei, two envoys of Li Jing from the Zhendong Army, were sitting on the military station in the military camp. They looked at the two piles of heads that had piled up like mountains on the campus. They couldn't help but frowned. Li Yang said to  Yang Lin and Tuoba Sigong, who were sitting on the side, said, "You still haven't found Li Guochang?".  Both Tuoba Sigong and Yang Lin were very respectful to Li Yang. Yang Lin, the deputy commander of the Zhenwu Army, said flatteringly: "We have searched the whole city, but still no one of Li Guochang was found. No one alive, no body found dead.  It is estimated that he escaped from the city last night, but even if he escaped, he only escaped with two to three hundred people. The six thousand Shatuo people have now been beheaded more than five thousand. "  The heads are now placed on the school grounds. The larger pile on the left is the harvest of the Zhenwu Army, with a total of 3,219 levels.  The smaller pile on the right is the harvest of the Tuoba people. They entered the city later and had only half the soldiers and horses of the Zhenwu Army, so they only harvested 2187 levels in the end.  In total, there were 5,406 Shatuo people's heads.  Basically, all six thousand Shatuo people have been killed.  Li Yang said with some disappointment: "No matter how many Shatuo people's heads are, they are not as valuable as Li Guochang's head. I feel sorry for the two generals. If they could obtain Li Guochang's head, this would be a great contribution."  . Now that Li Guochang has escaped, the credit is much lost." Tuoba Sizhong said to Li Yang somewhat proudly: "Although we escaped Li Guochang, Shatuo soldiers and horses captured Li Jinzhong.  We have captured him." After saying this, he told the soldiers, and Li Jinzhong was soon escorted up.  This important planner of the Yunzhou Mutiny was now covered in blood, one side of his face was as swollen as a pig's head, and one leg was still limping.  But even as a prisoner, he still yelled and cursed very arrogantly.  Tuoba Sigong winked at his younger brother.  Tuoba Sizhong immediately stepped forward and punched Li Jinzhong in the face, knocking him to the ground and knocking out several teeth.  Li Yang waved his hand: "General Tuoba, please don't kill him. A living Shatuo bandit chief is worth much more than a dead one." "The Shatuo bandits have been eliminated. Now should we take advantage of the victory and pursue him?"  Recover the Zhenwu Army in one fell swoop?" Yang Lin asked with a smile.  Li Yang just smiled: "I am just an envoy of the Zhendong Army. The two generals should decide how to do it. However, I am just making a suggestion. It should be more prudent, and it is best to take the lead.  The soldiers went to join the Tiande army to avoid any accidents." Yang Lin and Tuoba Sigong felt that they should take the opportunity to regain Yin and win the two states.  Li Jing could see that both Yang Lin and Tuoba Sigong were interested in fighting for each other, so he stopped talking.  Tuoba Sigong wanted to attack the two states of Yin and Sheng, so he naturally wanted to take the opportunity to expand his territory and connect the three states of You, Yin and Sheng.  And now that Yang Lin had rebelled and surrendered, he was in control of the Zhenwu Army. Naturally, he couldn't be willing to see the Zhenwu Army's territory occupied by Tuoba.  Li Yang no longer cared about the private fight between the two parties. He just asked them to deal with all the heads, then packed them up and sent people to Chang'an to report the victory.  Although Li Guochang defeated Li Guochang and killed so many Shatuo people, although it was a victory fought by the Zhenwu Army and the Tuoba Tribe, Li Jing was the one who planned the layout in this war, so the greatest credit for this victory actually belongs to Li Jing.  Of course Li Yang would not miss this opportunity to show his merit. These were the heads of more than 5,000 Shatuo people's elite soldiers.  Not long after returning to the tent, Li Wei said to Li Yang: "Tuoba Sigong led more than 2,000 party cavalrymen just left the city, and Yang Lin also led more than 5,000 Zhenwu troops out of the city." Li Yang  He smiled, but he didn't expect both sides to move so quickly, and even throw them here directly.  "Let them go. Anyway, we defeated Li Guochang in this battle and killed more than 5,000 Shatuo soldiers. Our Duke's goal has been achieved. As for the Zhenwu Army and the Dangxiang people fighting for Yin Sheng two states, let them fight for it.  Right." After Tuoba Sigong and Yang Lin returned from the school field, they immediately led their troops out of the city and headed towards Yinsheng Erzhou.  However, although the two groups had plans for each other, they were careful not to go too far at this time.  Yang Lin left the city first, and his troops went straight to Shengzhou.  Tuoba Sizhong originally planned to take the opportunity to destroy the Zhenwu Army after leaving the city and directly seize the two states of Yin Sheng.  However, after Tuoba Sigong pondered for a long time, he finally rejected the proposal.  Firstly, the Zhenwu Army is twice as many as the Dangxiang people. Secondly, the Zhenwu Army has already retreated, and there are Li Jing's envoys watching from behind.  If there is a fierce fight at this time, even if he wins the Zhenwu Army, he will suffer heavy losses with the few troops he has now.  After much deliberation, I finally decided to win Yinzhou and Shengzhou??Give it to Yang Lin.  Although Yang Lin wanted to protect both states at this time, he did not dare to divide his troops. In the end, he had to lead his troops to Shengzhou, and saw Tuoba Sigong leading his army to Yinzhou.  There were more than 7,000 Zhenwu troops at the time of the expedition. At this time, after two battles in the military city, there were still more than 5,000 Zhenwu troops.  But while riding on the horse, Yang Lin felt a little proud.  He was originally just the deputy envoy of the Zhenwu Army, and when he was under Li Guochang, he was not as powerful as Wu Xian, the commander of the Jiedu Army.  But after this incident, Li Guochang was defeated and fled, and Wu Xian was killed by Li Jing's envoy. Now he has the highest position in the Zhenwu Army.  With these five thousand soldiers and horses in hand, coupled with the recommendation promised by Li Jing this time, and the more than 3,000 Shatuo people's heads in the city, he has already defeated the Zhenwu Army Jiedushi.  The position is guaranteed.  He had already planned to take back Shengzhou first, then recruit troops and horses, then return to the Shanyu Protectorate, and take back the two surrendered cities of Dong and Zhong. At that time, he would be the commander-in-chief of the vassal town.  As for Tuoba Sigong, let this damn party leader be proud for a while. After he secures his position as the Jiedushi of the Zhenwu Army, he will be the first to uproot the Tuoba family. At that time, not only will the silver  If the state is taken back, even Yuzhou will be taken back.  However, Li Jing has to find a way to have a closer relationship with him.  This Li Jing not only has many soldiers and generals, but also has a teacher like Yu Xuan. If he gets the support of Li Jing and Yu Xuan, his position as Zhenwu Jiedushi will be secure.  Several mounted scouts galloped over, found Yang Lin and immediately stood up and fell off their horses.  "Report to the deputy commander, some traces were found at Luotuo Weir in front, it seems to be Shatuo's defeated troops." Could it be Li Guochang?  When he thought of this, Yang Lin immediately became excited. It was a great pity that Li Guochang escaped after passing through the military city.  If Li Guochang can be caught, this will undoubtedly be the first success in countering the rebellion.  "Have you seen it clearly? Is Li Guochang among them?" "There are more than three hundred riders, and I can't be sure that Li Guochang is among them." Although the scout said so, Yang Lin has confirmed that Li Guochang must be among them.  At that moment, he shouted excitedly: "Get ready to fight immediately. Come with me and kill him. Remember, if you see Li Guochang, you must not kill him. You must capture him alive."  . ?? Luotuo Weir is a mountain weir.  Because the two hillsides on the mountain weir stand like the two humps of a camel, it is called Camel Weir.  Yang Lin took the lead and led his troops to attack them. When they got closer, they found two to three hundred horsemen sitting on the ground resting. When they saw them coming, they panicked and hurriedly fled on horseback.  The Zhenwu Army pursued them all the way and entered the valley unknowingly.  The valley is like a dry lake bottom, surrounded by mountains on all sides, with only two passages, one in and one out.  The Zhenwu Army, with 5,000 soldiers and horses, pursued them, and just as they were about to catch up, several hundred cavalrymen in front suddenly turned around and stopped.  One of them is his old boss Li Guochang.  "Yang Lin, I treat you well, why are you rebelling against me?" Yang Lin stopped his horse, looked at Li Guochang's desolation with some pride, and said with a smile: "You and I are both ministers of the Tang Dynasty, but you are rebelling  Tang, then we are incompatible with each other. If you are ready to be captured, I may be able to take care of you. If not, don't blame me, Yang Lin, for being ruthless with the sword." Li Guochang snorted: "Yang Lin, I am.  I also want to give you a chance. If you lead the army to join me again, I can forget the blame and you will still be the deputy commander of the Zhenwu Army." "What if I don't agree?" "Then you are asking for death!" Li Guochang shouted coldly.  .  Before he finished speaking, shouts of killing suddenly started from all directions, and a large army suddenly entered on both sides of Luotuo Weir.  Black clothes, black armor, and black flags, the leader in front of them squinted one eye slightly and covered one eye with a blindfold. A black horse on its hip and a long spear in its hand rushed straight towards him.  Yang Lin was shocked, his face was pale, and he exclaimed: "Why is Li Ya'er here!" "I came here to take your head!" Li Keyong rushed to the scene quickly, and Yang Lin saw that he was lying in ambush.  There is no way out if we want to withdraw again.  He could only grit his teeth and command the battle. However, Li Keyong had 10,000 soldiers and horses, all of whom were the most elite Shatuo soldiers. Yang Lin's 5,000 Zhenwu army defeated them with less and fell into siege.  By the time Li Keyong arrived, the morale and morale of the army had been completely lost. How could the enemy make it better?  As soon as the melee began, the battle situation had completely turned towards the Shatuo people. The Zhenwu Army was charged in all directions by the Shatuo cavalry, and their formation was greatly broken.  Soon they fell into a massacre, and at dusk, the Zhenwu Army was completely defeated.  Many Zhenwu troops began to abandon their weapons and surrender, but Li Keyong hated them for turning against them and refused to surrender at this time.  Trampled by iron hoofs and hacked by long knives, Luotuo Weir finally became a hell gate for five thousand Zhenwu troops. No one could escape, and they were all massacred here.  Yang Lin was defeated and helplessFortunately, he most regretted not listening to Li Yang's persuasion. He didn't want to end up in the hands of Li Ya'er and be chopped alive, so Yang Lin drew his sword and killed himself!  After the war, Li Keyong discovered that Yang Lin had committed suicide and still refused to let it go. He ordered his body to be thrown on the ground, trampled into mud by cavalry and horses, and finally burned to ashes.  "It's easy for the Tuoba dog thief!" In this battle, he only annihilated the Zhenwu Army, but failed to ambush Tuoba Sigong's Dangxiang Army. Li Keyong said bitterly and unwillingly.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 411: Strive for Credit

    (Thanks to Golden Dadi and Junzibai for their support!) After the Zhenwu Army was completely wiped out in the first battle, Li Keyong was still angry and planned to continue southward and wipe out the Tuoba tribe of the Dangxiang tribe.  Li Guochang was also quite angry with Tuoba Sigong. In his opinion, the defection of the Zhenwu Army before the battle had a lot to do with the party members.  Without the collusion of the party members, the six thousand Zhenwu Army would never have dared to rebel against him.  Hearing the military order to go south, Gai Yu hurried over.  "Commander, you must stay behind. You must not go south again at this time!" Li Keyong and his son planned to go south. Firstly, they wanted to avenge Tuoba Sigong for severely injuring them. They also wanted to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.  , to shock other forces who are preparing to take advantage of the situation, and let them know that although the Shatuo people have been defeated for a while, they are still not easy to mess with.  Of course, it would be better if the imperial troops could be led to the south.  However, Gai Yu didn't think this was a good plan. He had been interrogating the captured Zhenwu Army just now, and he had already understood from the interrogation that the rebellion of the Zhenwu Army in the military city and the Tuoba tribe's pull out of the tiger's mouth were all caused by the interrogation.  The shadow of Zhendong Army Li Jing was manipulating behind.  "Now we have basically figured it out. After Li Jing entered the Jin Dynasty, he first captured Weizhou, and then secretly arranged for Yu Xuan and Helian Duo to attack the Shanyu Protectorate. Even Tuoba Sigong was against us.  It was Li Jing who planned and promoted the Zhenwu Army's rebellion. Judging from Li Jing's defeat of the Lu Long Army in Youzhou, Li Jing's strength was quite strong, but they had not been able to do so for so long.  , but only captured Weizhou, which the lady voluntarily abandoned. Even after capturing Taixi Pass, she did not pursue the defeated troops of Weizhou. This is unusual," Gai Yu said with a worried look.  Li Keyong had always trusted Gai Yu, and he couldn't help being surprised when he heard this: "Do you suspect that Li Jing has been hiding his strength?" "It's not a suspicion, but a certainty. Li Jing is now playing a very big game. He is setting up a huge chess game."  It's a trap, ready to trap us all in." Gai Yu himself was shocked by the result he guessed.  According to his speculation, all the soldiers and horses from the seven towns of the imperial court may have united and are setting up a huge net to trap them.  Li Jing has been making small fuss in Weizhou, but he actually holds an extremely powerful army, and Yu Xuan raided the home base of the Zhenwu Army.  Especially after he learned from the prisoners' interrogation that the Zhenwu Army and the Tuoba Tribe were both mobilized by Li Jing's envoy to send troops, he became even more worried.  I heard that Li Jing gave Tuoba tribe three thousand taels of gold, so Tuoba Sigong sent troops.  As for the Zhenwu Army, they all received a large sum of money before being bribed.  If a Tuoba tribe and a Zhenwu army were bribed by Li Jing, more people might be bribed.  Now that they have sent out troops, the base camp in Daibei is empty, and the three armies of Li Jing, Yu Yu and Zheng Congchen are already in their positions.  If the three groups send troops together, they can directly surround Yunshuo and defeat them.  No matter how strong the Shatuo soldiers are, if their foundation is lost, not to mention other things, just the logistics and food supply problems can directly destroy the Shatuo soldiers.  If we continue to go south at this time, we will not even have a chance to escape.  "If we fight alone, one Shatuo warrior can deal with three Tang Dynasty soldiers. We are not afraid of the three Tang Dynasty soldiers and horses against any of them alone. But the current situation is that three groups are outflanking us. We are not afraid at all."  I can't stand it." "Then what do you think we should do?" Li Keyong looked at Gai Yu expectantly.  "To avoid the spotlight for now, go back to Yunshuo first, take the tribal population out of the fortress, and then come back after avoiding this storm." Gai Yu gritted his teeth.  Li Guochang held his forehead, "Will we be able to come back then?" Gai Yu thought it was okay. The imperial troops were composed of seven towns, and they couldn't stay here all the time.  As long as they retreat, no one from Shatuo will be afraid of fighting alone.  Moreover, Gai Yu is also very knowledgeable about the current situation in the Tang Dynasty.  Nanzhao Kingdom has begun to invade Xichuan again. For this reason, the imperial court transferred the most capable Gao Pian to Xichuan.  In Henan, there was Huangchao Wang Xianzhi's grass-roots army in rebellion in the Tianping Army, and Wang Jingwu in Ziqing Town was still rebelling.  "Cao Jun and Wang Jingwu are already close together. Although we haven't heard of their alliance yet, just by being close together, their momentum has already increased. Ziqing Town and Tianping Army have begun to erode, while Yicheng Army is close to Tianping  Li Jing's Zhendong Army is also under Ziqing Town. If Wang Jingwu's rebellion lasts for a long time, Song Wei will definitely have to send Li Jing back. Once they return, the court wants to send them back.  It's difficult to come here." "That's true." Li Guochang nodded. After the battle of managing the military city, he was now thinking further, and he was no longer as arrogant as before.  Even a strong force like the Shatuo Army could not withstand the siege of the towns.  Under Gai Yu¡¯s persuasion, Li Guochang and his son decided to return to Yunshuo first.  "WeYou can't just run away like this, otherwise even if you escape into the grassland, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court will chase you all the way.  "Although Li Keyong agreed to retreat first, he did not agree to retreat directly like this. "We have to find a way to fight first. It is best to cripple and destroy one of the three groups of troops, so as to deter them.  Don't dare to chase all the way.  " "Then attack the Tiande Army. The Tiande Army is the weakest of the three armies, with only 12,000 people.  "Li Guochang directly proposed to attack the Tiande Army, not only because the Tiande Army was the weakest, but also because the Tiande Army raided his old nest, and his wives and concubines were all in the Shanyu Protectorate. "No, if you want to fight, just fight the strongest. Only in this way can we fight.  has an effect.  Otherwise, even if the Tiande Army is defeated, it will not have much effect.  Li Ke clenched his fists tightly and said with anger in his tone. After careful discussion for a long time, Li Guochang and his son finally decided to go back to Hedong first, find a way to hit Zheng Congchen's middle route army once, and then retreat. Before departure, Li Guochang summoned  Gao Wenshun, the governor of Shengzhou, asked him to lead the soldiers and horses of Shengzhou to escort the wounded soldiers back to Yunzhou, and asked him to strengthen the defense of Yunzhou and ensure that the passage out of the fortress was smooth. The guard of Shuozhou, Gao Wenji, was Gao Wenshun's younger brother.  , Li Guochang asked him to pass through Shuozhou first, and then transfer some troops from Shuozhou to Yunzhou together with Gao Wenji. He and Li Kehe first went to Lanzhou area to look for fighters, and then met with them in Taiyuan Prefecture and Beidu.  In Jinyang City, Li Jing and Yu Xuan's messengers arrived one after another and sent good news to the envoy Zheng Congdan that Li Jing of the Eastern Army in the East Road Camping Town had recaptured the entire Yuzhou and captured Yudai.  The important border gate is Taixi Pass, and Daizhou has been recaptured a few days ago. Now, in addition to part of the Zhendong Army stationed in the two states of Yunzhou, Li Jing's army is approaching Niupi Pass in the north of Yunzhou and regaining the two states.  , killed 5,000 Shatuo rebels and captured alive Li Kexiu, Li Kerou and Li Kezhang. The Tiande Army's Jiedu envoy Yu Xuan, who was encamped on the west road, also captured the Shanyu Protectorate, Zhongshou surrender city and the east of the Yellow River.  The city of Shoujiang had been recovered, and three thousand Shatuo soldiers had been annihilated, and five thousand Shatuo soldiers had been surrendered. Only Shengzhou and Yinzhou south of the Yellow River had not been recovered by Zheng Congchen when he announced this good news to the generals of the five towns.  , the generals of the five towns couldn't believe it. They had seen the bravery of the Shatuo people. A powerful general like Cao Xiang was defeated and died. It can be seen from this that Zheng Congchen was also a little skeptical at first.  , so after he received the victory report, he did not announce it immediately. Instead, he sent people out to verify it, and finally confirmed that the victory was true, although he thought that the number of enemies killed by the two armies might not be reported.  So much, but the matter of regaining Zhenwu and Yudai is undeniable. From the beginning, Zhu Gong's disbelief gradually turned into envy and jealousy.  The messenger from General Li Jing, commander of the camp in the east, has arrived!  "A guard reported loudly outside the meeting hall. "Pass!  "Zheng Congchen heard that he was Li Jing's messenger and quickly asked someone to bring him up. The person who came in was Li Yang, who had just arrived from Youzhou. As soon as he entered the lobby, Li Yang immediately congratulated Zheng Congchen. "What's the joy?  "Zheng Congchen asked in surprise. "Congratulations to Prime Minister Zheng for his good command. I have recruited the army and made new achievements, and the good news will be passed on again.  Under the planning of the recruiting envoy, my family's capital commander was responsible for the liaison layout, and finally succeeded in persuading Tuoba Sigong, the governor of Youzhou, to lead his party soldiers to participate in countering the rebellion, and at the same time mobilized the Zhenwu Army to fight the battle anyway.  Just a few days ago, under Li Dutong's planning, 3,000 Xiang Tuoba tribe and 6,000 Zhenwu Army soldiers defeated the rebel Li Guochang, killed 6,000 Shatuo elite soldiers and horses in one battle, and captured Shatuo soldiers and horses alive.  Li Jinzhong, as well as Shatuo General Cheng Huaixin, Li Guochang were defeated and their entire army was wiped out. They fled with only a hundred cavalry.  " When all the generals in the hall heard the news, they all took a breath of air. Zheng Congchan couldn't restrain the excitement in his heart. He suddenly stood up: "Are you telling the truth?  Li Guochang's entire army was wiped out, and six thousand Shatuo soldiers were wiped out?  " "It's absolutely true.  "Li Yang nodded, "Here is the detailed story written by my subordinate. In addition, Li Jinzhong has also been escorted to Jinyang, and the heads of six thousand Shatuo bandit soldiers have been sent to Chang'an City to report their victory!  " After reading the letter, Zheng Congchan finally understood what happened. In the letter, Li Yang not only described the story of the city, but also added a few sentences according to Li Jing's intention to show the mastermind behind the battle.  It was Li Jing and Zheng Congchan who planned it together, and gave most of the credit to Zheng Congchan. In the end, it was also stated that the Zhenwu Army was greedy for merit, and Li Keyong, who was driven away at Luotuoyan in Shengzhou, was lured into an ambush.  In the end, the entire army of more than 5,000 soldiers was defeated. Zheng Congchen did not like the capriciousness of the Zhenwu Army. At this time, he had no expression at all when he saw that their entire army was wiped out.One less thing to worry about, better off.  However, he was more interested in the Dangxiang cavalry. When he heard that Tuoba Sigong was coming with three thousand cavalry, he quickly summoned the five Tuoba brothers.  Tuoba Sigong originally wanted to capture Yinzhou with troops and horses, but when he heard that Li Ke had used Shengzhou and wiped out all 5,000 Zhenwu troops in one battle, he couldn't help but feel terrified.  Just when they received Li Yang's invitation to go to Taiyuan, they immediately went south to Suizhou, then from Mengmenjin to Hedong Shizhou, and finally rushed to Taiyuan.  Zheng Congchen personally met with the five Tuoba brothers in the hall, and asked about some battle conditions. He was very satisfied with Tuoba, and ordered a lot of rewards on the spot, and placed 3,000 party cavalry in his central army.  Hearing that Li Guochang and his son had returned to Hedong, they were in Lanzhou at this time, and the generals from the five towns all asked for battle.  Among them, Li Jun, the former envoy of the Yicheng Army, was the most active.  In his opinion, now that good news is coming from all directions, Li Keyong and his son have only ten thousand soldiers and horses, so this is the time to beat up the lost dog.  Even thousands of party members could defeat Li Guochang. How could they be inferior to a few barbarians?  "If it were a little slower, maybe Li Jing and Yu Xuan over there would attack from east to west and directly recover the Yunshuo states, and then they wouldn't have anything to worry about."  Although Zheng Congchen felt that it was best to stick to Taiyuan for now, Li Jing's Zhendong Army and Yu Xuan's Tiande Army suppressed and attacked from the east and west. Finally, three groups of soldiers and horses surrounded the Shatuo rebels, using siege tactics.  As long as the Shatuo people have no base, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to defeat the enemy. At that time, they will have no supplies and winter will soon come. The wind and snow alone can kill this rebel army.  However, this cautious plan was opposed by almost all the generals. Not only the Yicheng Army, Zhaoyi Army, Zhongmu Army, and Heyang Army were opposed, but also the generals of the Hedong Army were opposed to the overly conservative plan. They unanimously demanded that they take advantage of the victory to attack and no longer attack.  Give the Shatuo people a little chance to breathe.  "Du Tong, I am willing to lead the 8,000 soldiers and horses from the headquarters of the Yicheng Army as the vanguard of the army to recover Xinzhou first!" Li Jun, the military governor of the Yicheng Army, sat up and asked for battle.  Su Hongzhen, the envoy of the Zhelu army, also immediately requested a fight. The Zhelu army was originally in Lanzhou and had been defeated by Li Keyong before. Su Hongzhen led the defeated troops and retreated to Jinyang.  Now that the opportunity for revenge is right in front of me, how can I miss it?  He immediately asked to send troops to fight back to Lanzhou.  Zhang Yanqiu, the Marquis of Duyu, was well-known among the Hedong generals. At this time, he also proposed to take advantage of the opportunity to send troops. In his words, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses from their five towns were stationed in Jinyang City and did not come out, but they watched Li Jing and Yu Xuan.  It is really unreasonable for the partial army to kill the generals all the way to seize the pass and sing a triumphant song.  Zhou Congyu, the supervisor of the army in Hedong, also actively supported sending troops. Seeing this, Zheng Congchen could not go against the will of the generals. In the end, he had to decide to send troops according to the wishes of the generals.  Finally, the troops were divided into two groups. Li Jun led his 8,000-strong Yicheng Army out of Chitang Pass and Shiling Pass, and entered Xinzhou to recover Xinzhou.  The troops from Zhaoyi, Heyang, and Zhongwu sent troops to Lanzhou, and most of the Hedong Army stayed in Jinyang, Taiyuan. However, Su Hongzhen, the envoy of the concubine army, was assigned as the left vanguard envoy, and Tuoba Sigong was appointed as the right vanguard envoy.  , each led three thousand soldiers and horses of his headquarters to advance first.  Zhang Yanqiu, the Marquis of Yu, the capital of the Hedong Army, was appointed as the military envoy to the three towns, leading an army of 20,000. Another envoy, Zhou Congyu, who was in charge of the army, accompanied the army on the expedition.  Zheng Congdan himself led eight thousand soldiers and horses to Jinyang, commanding from the center.  At the same time, Zheng Congdan sent a message on flying cavalry to Yu Xuan, the German army, and Li Jing, the Zhendong army, and asked the two east-west marching camps to coordinate their troops and prepare to kill the Shatuo rebels in one fell swoop.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 412: Shi Jingsi in White Robe

    (Thanks to the Proud King, gb831027, and Sicheng 1962 for their monthly ticket support, thanks to Fen.feng for the reward, thanks to Dafeng Baozi for the mooncakes given to Muzi, and thank you all for your support!)  Basi Gong each led three thousand soldiers and horses, serving as the vanguard on the left and right, marching towards Lanzhou.  After entering Lanzhou, along the way, they successively recaptured Tianchi Prison, Loufan Prison, led Chi Prison, and marched into Jingle County.  Along the way, they did not see even a shadow of the Shatuo people. There were many grains and belongings in the city that the Shatuo people had no time to take away.  After questioning the people in the city, we learned that the Shatuo people only escaped a few hours earlier than them.  Su Hongzhen was eager to fight back to his own territory and chased him all the way, but he just missed catching him every time.  "Envoy of the Soviet Army, we have been marching continuously today, our men and horses are tired, and we are already far away from Zhang Yuhou's central army. You see, should we rest here temporarily and wait for Zhang Yuhou?  "After Tuoba Sigong's Zhenwu Army was completely wiped out, he is now a little afraid of Li Keyong and his son. The three thousand troops in his hand are already his entire capital. Although Youzhou is still recruiting troops, he does not dare to  It is easy to destroy these soldiers in hand.  Li Guochang and his son had 10,000 elite Shatuo cavalry. The two of them had 6,000 soldiers and horses. They were also cavalry. Not only were they inferior in number, but they were also inferior in bravery.  At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and a scout came quickly to report.  "Reporting to Su Xianfeng Envoy and Tuoba Xianfeng Envoy, a cavalry force was discovered in the north of the city rushing towards them. There are about three thousand soldiers and horses, all of them cavalry. The men in black clothes, black armor and black flags are Shatuo cavalry!" Su Hongzhen heard this.  Immediately said: "Send the order, prepare to fight!" "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang!" The rapid sound of the alarm bell wailed, and the six thousand men and horses in Jingle County immediately geared up and prepared for battle.  Su Hongzhen and Tuoba Sigong climbed to the top of the city. Three thousand Shatuo cavalry from the distance rushed towards them like a fast-moving dark cloud. In the blink of an eye, they had stopped at the bottom of the city.  Su Hongzhen looked at the cavalry carefully and did not find the flags of Li Guochang and Li Keyong. He only found a general flag with the word "kang" on it.  He knows something about Shatuo soldiers.  It is speculated that the person leading the army may be Li Ke's general Kang Junli.  Seeing that it was not Li Keyong and his son who came in person, Su Hongzhen immediately became more courageous.  He turned around and said respectfully to Tuoba Siqing: "The Shatuo people are too arrogant. They only led 3,000 troops and dared to come to provoke us. We have 6,000 troops and horses, which is multiple times that of the enemy. We cannot show our cowardice. General Tuoba, do you dare to kill with me?"  Go out of the city and destroy this Shatuo cavalry?" Tuoba Sigong was a little worried that the Shatuo people had a conspiracy, but at this time he was provoked by Su Hongzhen.  Remembering that as long as he was more careful, nothing would happen, so he nodded and agreed to fight.  The city gate slowly opened, and six thousand cavalry poured out of the city and formed a formation below the city.  The six thousand cavalry were divided into two groups, with Su Hongzhen and Tuoba Sigong each leading their own groups.  War horses neighed in the wilderness below the city.  The spears are like a forest, and the flags are like the sea.  Su Hongzhen's horse galloped in front of the cavalry team. His voice echoed in the wind in the wilderness, "The wolf cubs in Shatuo are only half of ours. So we have no reason to fail! This battle will be won!" He reined in his horse and said,  Ma Shan pointed at the black mass in front of him.  "Brothers, come with me to fight!" The sound of hooves was like thunder, and with murderous intent, six thousand cavalry rushed towards the rebels.  In the north of Jingle County, the two armies stopped one mile apart and formed their own formations.  Shatuo's army took the initiative to attack, but formed a Yanyue formation.  The party members and the Lu army formed a double-headed snake formation and prepared to advance together.  A fish-scale general rushed out from the Shatuo Army's banner. He was nearly seven feet tall, with a tiger's back and a bear's waist. He held a long spear in his hand and had a four-foot-tall black dragon colt on his hip.  He urged his horse forward, pointed the long spear in his hand directly at the officers and soldiers, and shouted: "Is there anyone in the Tang army who dares to fight with a certain person?" Su Hongzhen told Tuoba Sigong: "This man's name is Kang Junli, Sha Tuo's flying tiger son Li Ya  He is one of the seven generals of Yunzhou under his command. Not only is he extremely brave, he is also Li Ya'er's confidant general. "Tuoba Sigong was not surprised when the two armies faced off in front of the formation. Although it was a little different from the norm, there were many Hu tribesmen.  Tibetan soldiers all like to fight with individual bravery, and there is no need for any rules in fighting, just relying on bravery.  Not only soldiers, but also generals often do this.  In front of the two armies, if you win a duel, not only will the morale of the army be greatly improved, but sometimes you can even directly drive troops to cover up and kill the defeated enemy.  Tuoba Sigong sneered, "Then let me go and meet him for a while!" As soon as he finished speaking, Tuoba Sigong shouted: "Let me take action." After saying that, Tuoba Sigong didn't wait for his consent.  , immediately rode out into battle and stepped forward to fight.  Kang Junli was one of Li Ke's generals. He saw a general flying out of the enemy's formation. He looked like a general from the Tang Dynasty, but he was dressed as a foreigner. After a while, he guessed that he was a member of the Party.  He was so angry that he came to fight with his horse.  Although Tuoba Sizhong came with a ferocious force, he did not panic and withdrew his horse backwards to avoid Tuoba Sizhong's fierce wolf's fang. The horse's fang thrust forward and stabbed Tuoba Sizhong in the heart.  This sting was extremely sharp.  &nbsp;¡®Dang!  ¡¯ With a sound, the horse hit the wolf fang pole and blocked the attack.  His arms were numb from the shock, and Tuoba Sizhong felt awe-inspiring. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and immediately used all his strength to hit Kang Junli with each blow with the wolf's fang, which was more powerful than the last.  Kang Junli has discovered Tuoba Sizhong's weakness, that is, although he is powerful, his moves are insufficient just based on the strength of his arms.  Immediately, she no longer fought head-on with him, but danced with her long spear. A two-foot-long horse spear weighing eighteen kilograms danced in his hands like a dragon sailing out of the sea. The twelve postures of the spear were performed continuously.  The two fought for dozens of rounds. Kang Junli became more and more courageous as he fought. He shouted loudly and stabbed Tuoba Sizhong directly in the heart with his long branch like a dragon.  This shot was extremely fast and unstoppable.  Tuoba Sizhong had already smashed out the wolf's fang at this time, so he had to use his spare strength to lift it up in his busy schedule.  There was a clang, but this challenge only opened a little, but Kang Junli took advantage of the situation and moved the spear upward, attacking from the chest to his throat.  Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Tuoba Sizhong lost all hope.  At this moment, an arrow was shot at a very fast speed, and the tip of the arrow arrived in front of Kang Junli in the blink of an eye, even faster than his long spear.  Kang Junli knew it was bad when he heard the news, and instinctively blocked it with an iron plate.  It passed with a hiss.  The arrow barely scraped past his face, leaving a ferocious blood groove on his face.  Blood immediately flowed down, staining half of his face red.  Kang Junli screamed in pain, and his spear missed the target, stabbing Tuoba Sizhong on the shoulder somewhat weakly.  At this time, another arrow was shot, and Kang Junli took advantage of his busy schedule to hide, and escaped without any risk.  However, the opponent fired a series of cold arrows, but Kang Junli could no longer fight and quickly fled the formation.  Tuoba Sizhong survived the disaster.  Looking back, he saw that the person who had just fired the arrow to save him was actually Su Hongzhen.  Su Hongzhen put away his bow and arrows, and Tuoba Sigong expressed his gratitude to his younger brother.  Su Hongzhen laughed and said: "It's a trivial matter, but it's not worth mentioning. Now that Kang Jun is defeated and retreating, we should take this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop!" After speaking, he turned around and ordered the drums and trumpets to be blown, and the whole army charged.  Tuoba Sigong originally thought that this was not a good time to attack, but Su Hongzhen had just saved Sizhong's life.  He didn't say much, so he nodded and agreed to attack.  The sound of the majestic war drums has been heard, the horns have been blown, and six thousand cavalry have attacked with both heads. The dust and smoke are rising, and the shouts are like thunder.  Iron hooves criss-crossed, spears were like a forest, and the army covered them and killed them.  Contrary to Tuoba Sigong's expectation, Kang Junli, who was defeated in a single challenge, did not form a formation to fight, but instead fled.  Three thousand Shatuo cavalry did not wait to fight.  Having already retreated all the way north, Tuoba Sigong and Su Hongzhen actually succeeded in killing many Shatuo soldiers.  Su Hongzhen was overjoyed.  The Shatuo people are nothing more than that.  It seems that the Shatuo people have been defeated several times and their morale is now low.  "The whole army is pressing forward. We will pursue them while we are victorious. We must annihilate these three thousand Shatuo soldiers!" Su Hongzhen said excitedly.  "Envoy of the Soviet Army, the enemy fled without fighting. This is strange. It is probably a trick of the Shatuo people to deceive the enemy into defeat!" Tuoba Sigong said quickly, with the Zhenwu Army's five thousand soldiers and horses in front of them.  The road was right in front of them, and they were ambushed by the Shatuo people.  Su Hongzhen said disdainfully: "The Shatuo people are just like this. Even if there is an ambush, how can we fear him with six thousand soldiers and horses? If General Tuoba is afraid, I will let you stay." After speaking, Su Hongzhen ordered to continue the pursuit.  , Tuoba Sigong saw that he could not dissuade him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and pursue together.  However, perhaps after listening to the advice, Su Hongzhen still maintained a good formation even though he led the troops in pursuit.  The army pursued all the way and soon entered the Luliang mountains.  Kang Junli went into a valley ahead. Su Hongzhen was wary and ordered to assemble his troops outside the valley before entering the valley at a slower pace in an orderly formation.  Sure enough, as soon as they entered the valley, they heard shouts of killing from all directions, and a Shatuo ambush appeared.  The one who came to kill was Li Guochang, and the one who came to kill on the right was Li Keyong.  Although Su Hongzhen was shocked, he mustered up the courage to command the charge.  Tuoba Sigong also rushed forward at this time.  The two armies fought desperately and bloodyly. After a half-day melee, the Shatuo people were the first to be unable to hold on. They left behind hundreds of corpses and thousands of horses and fled north in rout.  "The Ya'er Army is nothing more than that. The elite cavalry of hundreds of battles? I think they are vulnerable!" On the battlefield, Su Hongzhen, who had blood-stained robes regardless of the several injuries on his body, laughed, "General Menzhenzhen is wounded.  Stay, leave a few hundred people to clean the battlefield, and we will continue to pursue. This time, we will capture Li Guochang and his son alive." With victory in hand, Tuoba Sigong was still full of worries. He knew the strength of Shatuo's army.  , how could it be so easily defeated in their hands.  "Envoy of the Soviet Army, we defeated Li Guochang and his son in the first battle. Brothers are also exhausted. Do you want to rest here for a night and wait for Zhangdu Yuhou's troops?" Su Hongzhen laughed: "I said Brother Tuoba  , you still don¡¯t want to think that this is a strategy of the Shatuo people to deceive the enemy, right? The hundreds of corpses of Shatuo cavalry in this valley and the thousands of horses cannot be faked, not to mention the battle just now.  , Li Guochang and Li ??With these two thieves, the capital was almost captured, how could this still be a false failure?  The Shatuo people did fake defeat before, but their ambush was defeated by us. Now, there will be no ambush, and Li Guochang will have no time to escape.  If we delay here, these two big fish will run away.  "The other officers also looked at Tuoba Sigong with expectation: "General, let's fight!  "Although Tuoba Sigong also serves as the vanguard envoy, he is originally a guest army. Secondly, he is the right vanguard envoy, under the left vanguard envoy Su Hongzhen. At this time, everyone wants to make contributions.  , he couldn't stop it, so he had to agree. At the same time, he was thinking in his mind that maybe he was a bit conceited. Li Keyong and his son were not invincible. Didn't he defeat Li Guochang once before, and now he defeated him again.  , maybe one time, we can capture these two thieves, which is a great achievement. "Since everyone agrees that we must go to war, then we will follow the Soviet envoy's wishes.  However, it is best to immediately send a messenger to report the situation here to the Chinese army Zhangdu Yuhou. On the one hand, he should report the victory to Zhangdu Yuhou, and on the other hand, ask Zhangdu Yuhou to lead troops to follow, as a safe strategy.  Tuoba Sigong finally said. "Okay, just follow General Tuoba's wishes."  "Su Hongzhen said cheerfully. "In this battle, more than 500 people from the Shatuo Army were killed and more than 100 people were seriously injured and left on the battlefield. All of them were beheaded by Su Hongzhen. Su Hongzhen's Luo Army  He and Tuoba Sigong's party troops also suffered considerable losses. Nearly a thousand people were killed and seriously injured in the two armies, and more were lightly injured. The casualty ratio reached two to one. Immediately, Su Hongzhen discussed with Tuoba Sigong.  Afterwards, more than 300 lightly wounded soldiers were left behind to clean the battlefield and take care of the seriously wounded. After a short rest, they took some 4,500 cavalrymen and continued to pursue them.  The Tuo people were always in sight, but they couldn't catch up. Su Hongzhen was so angry that he kept chasing until dusk the next day. From time to time, Shatuo people's horses were seen dead on the roadside. Su Hongzhen was overjoyed and ordered.  They accelerated their march. After chasing for a while, they finally saw the Shatuo soldiers fleeing forward. They followed the Shatuo soldiers and chased them, and unknowingly they entered a valley.  Seeing that the terrain of the valley was extremely dangerous, I already had a bad feeling in my heart, so I quickly asked: "Where is this place?" Someone next to me replied: "This is the Hong Valley!  " Tuoba Sigong was shocked, "Honggu? Isn't it the place where Cao Xiangzhong Li Ke used a trick to lure the enemy and was ambushed and defeated? No, this is Li Ya'er's trick. There is an ambush here, retreat quickly!  " Tuoba Sizhong didn't believe it: "Then it's impossible for Li Ya'er to be defeated in Jinngle, so he should set up an ambush in Honggu. The two places are hundreds of miles apart.  " "There is no time to talk to these people, get out quickly!  " "Brother, General Su has led the Lu army and has already entered.  "Tuoba Sizhong remembered that Su Hongzhen had saved his life. "We can't control so much. No matter how late it is, we will all have to stay here.  "After saying that, Tuoba Sigong immediately ordered the entire army to retreat. As soon as the order to retreat was given, there was a cry of killing and ambushes were everywhere. Li Guochang and Li Keyong, who had fled in embarrassment before, also immediately turned around to fight.  , there was no intention of being desperate. The troops rushing in front were immediately surrounded. Dangxiang's cavalry wanted to retreat, but a cavalry rushed over from the mouth of the valley, blocking their retreat. "White-robed Shi Jingsi is here, Dangxiang."  The dog cannot escape!  "A young general in white robes mounted his horse and led the army to kill, blocking the retreat of the party members.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 413: Making strategic plans to win a decisive victory thousands of miles away!

    (Thank you for your monthly vote. Thank you for your support. Please vote for me!) Although Li Jing is far away in Niubiguan, Yunzhou, Daibei, he has actually been paying close attention to the war situation in Hedong.  In the military tent in the camp, a huge sand table has been set up on the east side of the river and the meander of the river. This sand table was built by combining the detailed information obtained by the scouts of the Flying Eagle Battalion and the Meihua Gate. It is very standard, with mountains, rivers, and cities.  Guanzhen is clear at a glance.  In particular, small flags with numbers were placed on each city and pass. On one side of the sand table, there was a large screen with a piece of paper on it, with a series of numbers listed on it. Each number represented what was on the sand table.  On a small flag, the number behind the numbers accurately states the number of troops stationed in each city, as well as the population, food supplies, etc.  There are several other maps next to it, which use red and blue colors to mark the attack routes and situation maps of the troops on both sides at this time.  ¡°More than a dozen counselors, staff officers, secretaries, clerks and other military staff officials are constantly gathering the intelligence received, and then analyzing the intelligence.  Finally, the analyzed information will be summarized and displayed on the sand table and site.  This is the staff department that Li Jing has been working hard to establish since he sent out troops.  Originally, although there were staff officers, painters and other positions in the Tang army, the number was too small. There were only one or two people in an army, so it was difficult to play a big role.  In the past, it was okay to have few troops, but now that there are more troops, intelligence and intelligence analysis become more and more important.  Li Jing has planned to establish a separate intelligence department and a staff department.  Report the situation to the door, specializing in collecting and inquiring about all kinds of information.  And develop secret spies to instigate rebellion and surrender.  Even missions such as assassination and beheading.  At present, one of the intelligence sources for the Zhendong Army is the Flying Eagle Camp, and the other is the Plum Blossom Gate.  The two sides do not belong to each other, and the Feiying Camp is still a military camp, and the Plum Blossom Gate is an anti-Tang secret organization that is currently only cooperating.  It is obviously inappropriate to rely on them for intelligence.  The new intelligence department is still being formed secretly, and its name is temporarily proposed to be Xiaoqi Division by Li Jing to carry out investigations.  Alert, search, capture, counterattack!  Waiting for opportunities to infiltrate, penetrate, and make detours in order to use surprise troops.  The first task of Xiaoqisi is to collect intelligence.  In peacetime, they also have to undertake tasks such as counterinsurgency, interrogation of prisoners, infiltration, espionage, instigation of rebellion, recruitment, and assassination.  The first chief officer of the Xiaoqi Division was General Lang, and his rank was tentatively determined to be the same as that of the Xiang-level Soldiers and Horses Envoy.  The first chief officer, Li Jing hesitated for a long time between Li Wei and Gongsun Lan.  Li Wei was good at battlefield reconnaissance, but Gongsun Lan was an expert in infiltration, espionage, and assassination.  However, Li Wei's loyalty is more trustworthy, and even though Gongsun Lan is his lover, her origin makes Li Jing always wary.  Secondly, she is a woman.  After hesitating for a long time, Li Jing finally decided to hand over the position of the first knight general to Li Wei, and Gongsun Lan was appointed as the deputy general, sharing the tasks of infiltration, espionage and assassination.  The formation of Xiaoqi Division is quite secretive.  Except for announcing it to Lin Wu Wang Zhong and other senior civil and military subordinates at the military level, it was kept secret from the following.  On the surface, Li Wei still serves as the ten generals of the Flying Eagle Battalion.  The first batch of personnel of Xiaoqi Division.  There are not too many, but they are all elites in this field. They are mainly composed of key members drawn from the Flying Eagle Battalion and the Guard Battalion.  In terms of the staff department, Li Jing did it openly.  At the same level as the Qiaoqi Division, the Staff Chief is temporarily called the Staff Division. The chief officer is the Marching Staff Officer. There are two deputies below, the Counselor and the Counselor, and multiple staff officers.  The Staff Department is currently only established at the military level, and their responsibilities are not easy. The first one is to summarize and analyze the intelligence collected by the intelligence department.  What intelligence is true, what intelligence is false, and even finding clues from some small intelligence to discover more useful intelligence is their basic responsibility.  In addition to analyzing intelligence, they will also serve as the general's assistants, responsible for formulating corresponding countermeasures based on the intelligence, and making some large-scale strategic layouts and tactical arrangements.  It can be said that although the rank of the Staff Department is not high, the highest marching staff officer is at the bottom of the army's first-level officers, lower than the marching judge and the secretary-general, but the lower ranks have a great say.  This is also the reason why Li Jing directly established three chief officers: marching staff, counselor, and counselor.  The Staff Department has the marching staff as the chief officer, and the counselors and counselors as assistant officers. Below it, there are several staff officers and secretaries, Yamen Tui and scribes, army attendants, important registration, driving, random important officers, Kongmu officers, and subordinates.  , Biezuo and other low-level staff.  Li Jing planned to appoint Li Liang to serve as the Marching Staff Officer in the General Staff Department, but Li Liang has now gone south to eastern Zhejiang, so he temporarily appointed Marching Sima Li Zhen as his deputy.  The General Staff Department has its own camp, but now they are all working intensively in Li Jing's Chinese army tent.  A man was running from the outside to report, and a new piece of information came in, which was sent from Li Wei.  The intelligence was sent to a staff officer, who immediately began analyzing it.?, to judge the authenticity of this information.  Based on other information he had, he quickly judged that this information was most likely true.  With excitement, he immediately sent the information to a higher-level senior staff officer. After another analysis, it was sent to the hands of the counselor.  "Du Tong, according to the information sent from Hequ, the Zhenwu Army was defeated anyway, and Li Guochang's 10,000-strong army in the south was defeated.  Of the 3,000 Shatuo troops reinforced by Hedong, 6,000 of them were almost wiped out. Li Jinzhong, Shatuo's military commander, was captured. Li Keyong's general Cheng Huaixin died in the battle, and Li Guochang escaped with only a few hundred cavalry.  Marching staff officer Li Zhenxi smiled broadly, shook the information in his hands excitedly, and reported to Li Jing.  Li Jing stood in front of the sand table and couldn't help but smile. He stretched out his hand to pull up a black flag in Youzhou on the sand table and threw it aside. "Six thousand Shatuo Jingqi were destroyed. Zhenwu Army anyway, this is an extreme situation."  A great victory." Soon, a staff member re-planted the flags in Yuzhou on the sand table, but this time they were replaced by Tuoba Sigong's white flag and the Zhenwu Army's blue flag.  Only half a day later, the Staff Division received another urgent report.  "The Zhenwu Army entered Shengzhou, and Li Guochang faked defeat to lure the enemy. The Zhenwu Army was ambushed by Li Ke with 10,000 fine cavalry, and the entire 6,000 Zhenwu Army was wiped out!" Li Jing pinched her chin.  He nodded with some disappointment and reached out to pull down the blue flag of the Zhenwu Army that had just been planted. In this war, the Zhenwu Army was completely out of the game.  Immediately, a staff officer marked the battle location between the two sides on another map, and marked Li Ke's march route in blue.  With the continuous collection of intelligence, Li Keyong's troops returned to Hedong Lanzhou on the map.  After that, soldiers and horses from the five towns in the middle road attacked Lanzhou and Xinzhou in two groups.     And then.  Two bloody crossed red swords were drawn on the map in Jingle and Honggu respectively. Later, the flags representing the Lu army were pulled down from the sand table.  "The Shatuo people first sent Kang Junli to Jingle County to challenge Su Hongzhen and Tuoba Sigong, and then fled away pretending to be defeated. When the pursuers reached a mountain range in the Luliang Mountains, Li Guochang and Li Ke used an ambush to break out. After a fierce battle for half a day.  However, he still pretended to be defeated and fled, luring the officers and soldiers to pursue him all the way to Honggu, where the real ambush was launched. Su Hongzhen pursued him all the way, but he was outnumbered and was surrounded by the ambush. More than two thousand of his men died in the battle.  None of the soldiers and horses escaped. However, Tuoba Sigong reacted very quickly when he was intercepted by the Shatuo soldiers, but he still escaped with nearly two thousand cavalry. " In this battle, Li's losses were not too great.  Ke Yong's chain plan can be said to be very clever.  First, they faked defeat to lure the enemy, and then staged a fake ambush, completely luring the officers and soldiers into the bait. Finally, a real ambush in Honggu destroyed the vanguard of the officers and soldiers.  If it weren't for the alertness of the party members, Tuoba Sigong might not have escaped death.  If Tuoba dies, there will probably be no Xixia in the future.  After understanding the details of the Honggu battle, Li Jing not only became more wary of Li Keyong, but was also very interested in Li Keyong's adopted son, Shi Jingsi.  In this battle at Honggu, Li Guochang and his son personally acted as bait. In fact, by the time they arrived at Honggu, they were indeed exhausted and had little fighting power.  This battle relied entirely on Shi Jingsi's one thousand cavalry to ensure victory.  The two ambush battles at Luotuoyan and Honggu gave Li Jing another layer of understanding about the strength of the Shatuo people.  If it were an ordinary army, after the defeat of Jingwei Army City, the destruction of Shanyu's headquarters in the Protectorate, and the capture of Wei Dai in the backyard, people would already be in panic and their morale would be gone.  But this Shatuo soldier was actually able to cross the river from east to west, annihilating over ten thousand enemies in two battles.  Just for this fearless strength, the Zhendong Army is completely inferior.  The Shatuo people are a group of desperadoes who rely on their fierceness with their heads in their belts. Anyone who wants to kill him must kill a few of them first.  Although the Zhendong Army has won many battles, Li Jing actually knows in her heart that the current Zhendong Army is really head-on and is no match for the Shatuo people.  The Zhendong Army was strong in military discipline, well-equipped equipment, and strategic and tactical advantages. Unlike Li Keyong's Shatuo people, although they were fierce, they fought haphazardly and attacked from all sides. In the end, although they won every step, they could not win.  The situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable to them.  Staring at the series of marching routes of the Shatuo people on the sand table, Li Jing was slightly lost in thought.  Guo Chengan asked: "My lord, although the Shatuo people won one battle, the situation is getting more and more unfavorable to them. Just winning one or two battles cannot change the situation. Should we take action now?  If it's any later, I'm afraid the Shatuo people will be doomed, and we won't have any share in it." Li Jing pursed her lips and suddenly asked Li Zhen, "What are the movements of Li Keyong's troops?" "The Battle of Honggu?  Later, Shatuo soldiers and horses entered Xinzhou, and it seemed thatConsider returning to Shuozhou from Xinzhou via Daizhou!  The General Staff Department's judgment was that Li Keyong and his son were preparing to garrison Yanmen Pass.  " Yanmen Pass is the gateway for Daizhou to enter Shuozhou. After the Zhendong Army captured Taixi Pass, Li Keyong's wife Liu took all the soldiers and horses of Daizhou to Taiyuan to join Li Keyong. Wang Zhong requested Li Jing  After that, he led his army through Daizhou and announced that the Zhendong Army had recaptured Daizhou. After that, he did not station troops in Daizhou, but returned to Taixi Pass. As for Yanmen Pass, Liu withdrew.  , instead of withdrawing the soldiers and horses from Yanmen Pass on the Daishuo border, they sent some troops to strengthen Yanmen's forces. The Staff Division judged that Li Keyong was going to Yanmen Pass, which was a reasonable guess. After all, Yanmen Pass was the most important place.  Guarding the entrance to Shuo. If there is one man at the gate, there is no chance of opening it. However, Li Jing disagreed with this judgment. This was based on his understanding of Li Ke's character and habits when he used his troops several times.  Li Keyong, who had won two battles in Yan and Honggu, would not give up so easily, especially when the troops of the five towns were still divided into three groups. Li Keyong had just defeated Honggu's vanguard at this time.  Entering Xinzhou will not be as simple as returning to Shuozhou. If he wants to go back to Shuozhou, he can go back to Xinzhou directly. This can only mean one thing.  After the vanguard of the Lu army on the left, they were already eyeing Li Jun's Yicheng army. "Li Keyong wouldn't be so bold, would he?"  The Yicheng Army has eight thousand soldiers and horses, and although Li Keyong has won several battles in a row, his soldiers and horses are no longer less than 10,000, and the soldiers and horses are exhausted. He is afraid that he will not be able to fight Li Jun all the way from Honggu in Lanzhou to Xinzhou.  Too likely.  "A staff officer said doubtfully. "When analyzing intelligence and judging the enemy's movements, the general's character is also very important.  Li Keyong was young and unruly, and at least he did not suffer a major defeat.  Looking at his behavior after taking Yunzhou, you can guess this person's character.  He hasn't really reached the end of his rope yet. With his aggressive character, how could he miss every opportunity to defeat him?  I can almost predict that Li Keyong will definitely go straight to Li Jun, and if nothing unexpected happens, Li Jun will be defeated before Zhang Yanqiu's left army arrives.  "Li Jing expressed his judgment. "If Li Jun is defeated, will the Shatuo people fight Zhang Yanqiu again?  " "Zhang Yanqiu has 20,000 troops. Li Keyong should not beat him after beating Li Jun."  "Li Jing shook his head. Li Keyong is very crazy, but he is still very powerful in using troops. Li Keyong is weak in strategic layout, but tactically, he is unpredictable in using troops, and he is very bold and likes to take risks. But after defeating Li Jun,  The Shatuo people do not have the strength to fight another big battle. At that time, Li Keyong will most likely retreat directly from Xinjin Pass to Yanmen Pass. "Should we inform General Wang Zhong to send troops from Taixi Pass to support Li Jun?"  Set up an ambush in Daizhou to intercept the Shatuo soldiers?  "Li Zhen suggested. This is a very tempting proposal. Maybe the Zhendong Army can capture Li Guochang and his son in one fell swoop. However, this idea only went around in his mind, and Li Jing finally rejected it. Wang  There are only 3,000 soldiers and horses in Taixi Pass, which is far inferior to the Shatuo Army. At this time, it is too late for him to send troops south for reinforcements. Although it is tempting to capture Li Guochang and his son, the risk is too great for the current situation.  The Eastern Army is in an absolutely superior position, and he will not take such a risk. "No, let them fight. We should prepare to respond to Niupiguan first.  " There is something Li Jing did not say. Anyway, if Li Keyong defeats the Yicheng Army, it will not have much impact on his layout. In that case, why not let them kill each other while they sit here and watch the tigers fight.  ! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 414: Locking the Victory

    (Thanks to Taoist Xianyin and Yuexi Lanren for the moon cakes they gave to Muzi. Thank you all!) Gao Wenshun, the governor of Shengzhou, accepted Li Guochang's order and led more than a thousand cavalry all the way back to Shuozhou City.  Gao Wenji, the left-behind general in Shuozhou, rushed out to greet him, and Gao Wenshun returned to his mansion with his brother Gao Wenji.  As soon as he entered the mansion, Gao Wenji said with a smile: "I was still worried about my brother when the Shanyu Protectorate fell, but I didn't expect that my brother Yu Luotuoyan, Marshal He Liuhou, completely annihilated the Zhenwu rebel army. It's really gratifying and congratulatory." Gao Wenshun  There was only fatigue but no joy on his face, and he just let out a long sigh after hearing this.  "Why is my brother like this?" Gao Wenji asked in confusion.  The Gao family is not from Shatuo, but Han Chinese. They live in Bianzhen and have been a wealthy family for generations.  One of the two brothers was appointed as the governor of Shengzhou, and the other was appointed as the prison envoy of Shuozhou. Their official positions were not small.  Li Keyong and his son rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and they were also considered core members.  At first, they all thought that it was not surprising for towns all over the world to mutiny and establish their own rule. With the bravery of the Shatuo people, it should be very smooth for them to establish their own rule like the three towns in Hebei.  "When Li Guochang and his son are recognized and separated into Datong and Zhenwu, their brothers' status will naturally rise.  But now the imperial court not only refuses to admit it, but instead sends soldiers to suppress it, and the attack becomes more and more fierce. Gao Wenshun has to think about the future of himself and his family.  "Why do elder brothers have such thoughts? Li Zhenwu and his son have not been defeated now, and the result is still unknown?" "It's time to think about it, second brother, although Li Guochang and his son are still unstoppable on the surface. But look, Weizhou is not  Daizhou has also been lost, and the Zhenwu Army has turned against them. Now only Yun Shuo is left. There is the Zhendong Army on the left and the Zhendong Army on the right. In addition, there are three armies from Taiyuan.  Do you think Li Guochang and his son can hold on? We have to prepare early. The Gao family cannot sink with Li Guochang's broken ship." Gao Wenji was silent.  "Then what should we do?" Few officers in the late Tang Dynasty had the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor and patriotism in their minds. They had been accustomed to this kind of situation like the Qin and Autumn Warring States, when the princes stood side by side in the feudal towns for a long time.  Gao Wenshun was also a little dazed. He picked up the hot tea that had just been poured and put it to his mouth. After taking a sip, he realized that it was hot tea that had just been poured.  It was so hot that it spurted out in one gulp.  Gao Wenji quickly called two maids to come over and wipe it.  "Forget it, I'd better go change my clothes!" Gao Wenshun saw that his clothes were all wet, so he had to get up and put them on.  A maid took Gao Wenshun out, and Gao Wenji said to the remaining maid: "You can go out too." But the maid did not move. Gao Wenji turned around with some dissatisfaction, and was about to scold, but saw that  The maid said directly to him with a smile on her face: "General, can you listen to what I have to say?" Gao Wenji was a little embarrassed when he saw the maid.  They were not the ones usually used. They looked very young, in their teens, but they still had some pretty looks. They suppressed their dissatisfaction and nodded.  The maid chuckled: "Does General Gao know that you just wandered around the gate of hell?" Gao Wenji's expression changed: "Aren't you a slave in the mansion?" "It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is General Gao's fate.  Future? Gao Jishi was right. At this time, there is no future for following Li Guochang and his son. You should consider some other options. " "What option?" Gao Wenji was also feeling anxious at this time.  Unexpectedly, someone around him could sneak in quietly.  What if the maid had put some poison in the tea just now?  Aren't they two brothers completely ruined?  "General Gao, please read this letter first before answering!" The maid took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Gao Wenji. After he opened it and read it hastily, his face was even more surprised.  He originally thought that the maid would be an assassin sent by Taiyuan, but now after reading the letter, he realized that the letter was actually a handwritten letter written to him by Li Jing of the Zhendong Army.  However, Gao Wenji's face remained calm, and he still had some doubts about whether this person was sent by Li Ke and his son to test him.  The maid seemed to guess his thoughts and took out another envelope.  When he opened it this time, there was a check from Sihai Bank for three thousand taels of gold.  "This is a three thousand tael gold ticket. In big cities such as Taiyuan, Luoyang, Chang'an, etc., there are branches of Sihai Bank. With this ticket, you can immediately withdraw three thousand taels of gold. This is the sincerity of Duke Li. If the general is willing to abandon the secret and turn to the bright side, you can  What I can get will only be more." "What should I do?" Gao Wenji already believed that the letter was true, and he couldn't help but feel a little moved when he thought of what his elder brother had just said.  "Originally, Li Keyong left me to guard Shuozhou, but now Liu has brought back more than 10,000 people. All the affairs in Shuozhou City have been taken over by Liu and Li Siyuan." "Didn't Gao Jishi bring Li Guochang's military orders?  When he comes back, do you want to lead his troops to Yunzhou for reinforcements?" The maid chuckled, "You only need to bring your trusted brothers with you.?Let¡¯s go to Yunzhou together. My county prince is leading the Zhendong Army at Guanxia. When we get there, you can defect before the battle.  " At this time, Gao Wenshun, who had changed his clothes, returned to the hall and saw Gao Wenji talking to a maid, which made him feel a little strange. When the maid saw Gao Wenshun coming back, she stopped talking and left directly. Gao Wenshun looked at Gao Wenji with doubtful eyes.  , Gao Wenji handed the letter and the golden ticket in his hand to his elder brother, and told all the previous things. After listening, Gao Wenshun thought deeply, and after a long time he said slowly: "I think this can be done. We just said it."  It is indeed a journey before the gate of hell.  The other party was able to approach us without us noticing. If we hadn't revealed our intention to oppose Li Guochang during our previous conversation, I'm afraid our heads would be in danger now.  Just do what Li Jing wants.  " On the same day, Gao Wenshun conveyed Li Guochang and Li Ke's wishes to Liu, and then Gao Wenji selected 4,000 old troops and Gao Wenshun's 1,000 soldiers and horses, a total of 4,000 infantry and 1,000 cavalry, and sent to Yunzhou for reinforcements. " Yunzhou Guards Order  Military envoy Fu Wenda was very happy to see Gao Wenshun and his brothers arriving with 5,000 soldiers and horses, and immediately hosted a banquet. During the banquet, Gao Wenshun said: "I am waiting for the commander's military order to come for reinforcements. I also ask General Fu not to be polite and arrange a mission for us."  .  " "The two generals have come a long way, so why not take a rest in Yunzhou City first.  "Fu Wenda said politely. "How can this be done?  I heard that the Zhendong Army is very arrogant, so we have to come here.  Now that our army has strong soldiers and horses, let's fight the Tang army first, which will also boost the morale of our army and destroy the enemy's prestige!  "Gao Wenshun said with a smile. "Fu Wenda was a little excited. After the Zhendong Army arrived, it seemed to be very loud on the surface, but there was no movement. Over time, they no longer felt how powerful the Zhendong Army was. He originally  There are only 5,000 troops and horses. First, they are supported by 3,000 troops from the Shatuo Division, and now they are supported by 5,000 troops from the Gao family. The troops and horses on the opposite side are only 15,000.  "It's just men and horses. "The commander-in-chief and the remaining troops completely wiped out the Zhenwu Army in Shengzhou, and they had just defeated the army in Honggu.  The commander-in-chief and Liu Hou have achieved success frequently, so we can't just sit around all the time.  Otherwise, I'm afraid that when the hairless boy opposite hears the news about the commander's winning streak, he will immediately turn around and run away.  If General Fu is worried about something.  I think General Fu can lead the battle for our brothers, and our brothers can lead our troops to fight in this battle.  "Gao Wenshun said loudly. For this reason, Fu Wenda certainly cannot agree like this, otherwise people will inevitably laugh at him for being timid. "Well, let's plan carefully and fight him.  " Fu Wenda decided. The plan was quickly drawn up. This time Fu Wenda was going to attack the Zhendong military camp at night. After some discussion, it was finally decided that only Fu Wenda and Gao Wenji would lead two thousand people to stay at Niupi Pass, and Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo, would be the main commander of the attack.  Sage and the Anqing Division sent troops together. Three thousand cavalry from Shatuo Division were in the vanguard. Gao Wenshun led 4,000 troops from Yunzhou, and Fu Wenda's younger brother, Fu Wentong, led 8,000 infantrymen in total.  The whole army was ordered to kill pigs and sheep, have a good meal, and then send out troops at midnight to attack the Tang camp. As soon as the two brothers returned to their tent, they immediately wrote a letter explaining the night attack.  A confidant sent a letter to the Zhendong military camp. Unexpectedly, the governor of Sage, Mi Haiwan, and the governor of Anqing, Shi Jingcun, walked in together. Mi Haiwan immediately said aggressively: "The Gao brothers are very calculating.  They actually want to send us all into the jaws of the Zhendong Army. They are risking our lives in exchange for wealth!  " Gao Wenshun was shocked, and said calmly: "What do you mean by this?  " "Bring it in!  "Shi Jingcun waved his hand, and two soldiers from the Anqing Department immediately brought in a man, who was the man he had sent to deliver a letter outside the city. Shi Jingcun put the letter in front of Gao Wenshun. "I don't know if you still have it.  What is there to say? If I give this letter to Fu Junshi, what do you think he will do to your brothers?  " Gao Wenji reached out and was about to draw his sword, but the master held down his hand smoothly. The other party captured his messenger, but did not bring troops to capture it, nor did he immediately notify Fu Wenda. This shows that there is still room for action. "  Two brothers, I believe you see the current situation more clearly than I do. There is no future for us following Li Guochang and his son. If we don't want to die, we have no choice but to surrender to the imperial court.  If you two are interested, I, Gao Wenshun, am willing to introduce you to you.  "    "Hahaha!  "Mi Haiwan and Shi Jingcun burst into laughter, and then said: "To be honest with you two brothers, we have already secretly joined the Tang Dynasty.  " "Is this serious?  "Gao Wenji said with some surprise. Mi Haiwan nodded and said: "That's true. We have already been with the opponent.??General Li Jing has been contacted, but he has never been able to find a suitable opportunity to show off.  Unexpectedly, the two senior brothers had a way to persuade Fu Wenda to send troops.  This time is a God-given opportunity.  " Although Mi Haiwan and Shi Jingcun had long wanted to join Li Jing, it was a pity that Li Jing did not accept it immediately. Instead, he asked them to present the cowhide pass before he agreed to accept it. However, they only had two cavalry in their hands.  It is not easy to capture Guancheng, especially since Li Jing wants them to completely capture Guancheng and refuse to cooperate with others to attack. As a result, they are now in a very difficult position and have inadvertently intercepted the communication between the Gao brothers.  Only then did they realize that they had already fallen to Li Jing. Now that they had soldiers and horses in their hands, they naturally became more confident. "We have already sent people to inform Duke Li about sending troops tonight. We will just take care of him when he falls."  The soldiers and horses were led to the Zhendong military camp. When everyone arrived, everyone tied a white cloth on their arm, turned against the enemy, and killed Li Youjin and Fu Wenda's soldiers.  General Gao Er happened to stay in the city. After we send out troops, you can directly attack and seize Guancheng and Fu Wenda.  "Mi Haiwan came up with a plan. Fu Wenda originally said that Gao Wenji's cavalry was tired all the way and asked them to stay in the city to rest, but now it happened to be the best help for them to seize the city. Several people conspired, and finally they all discussed it.  At the third watch of the night, 11,000 soldiers and horsemen came out of Niupi Pass, with their heads and horses wrapped in hooves, and they rushed towards the Zhendong military camp twenty miles away. The cavalry quickly arrived at Zhendong.  The military camp was quiet, except for the sound of bangs coming from time to time. Mi Haiwan rushed to Li Youjin's side and said, "The Tang military camp is big, so why don't we divide our troops and charge in."  " Li Youjin nodded, and he led a thousand cavalrymen from the Shatuo tribe straight to the middle camp, while Mi Haiwan and Shi Jingcun each led a thousand cavalrymen from their own troops to attack the left and right sides. After calculating the time, the infantry was almost there. Li Youjin waved his hand, and in the dark night  A thousand black-armored Shatuo cavalry immediately rushed towards the camp gate. The situation was much smoother than Li Youjin expected. They easily broke through the camp gate and rushed into the camp.  Zhongcai found that no Tang soldiers came out to fight. Li Youjin felt bad. At this time, he saw the cavalry of the Sage and Anqing tribes who were supposed to attack the left and right wings but were about to charge towards them.  He warned them that there was an ambush by the Tang army, but with his mouth wide open, he saw the two cavalrymen rushing forward and suddenly took action against the unsuspecting Shatuo cavalry. Arrows rained down, spears stabbed like a forest, and the swords flashed like lightning. In a blink of an eye,  In the meantime, dozens of Shatuo soldiers were cut off their horses. ¡°Damn it, the Sage tribe and the Anqing tribe betrayed Shatuo!  "Li Youjin was furious, but he could only see the unprepared Shatuo soldiers being chopped down one after another. At this moment, the whine of the military bugle sounded, countless torches lit up around the Tang Camp, and the Zhendong Army appeared.  The war drums are thundering and the trumpets are blaring. "The Duke, Shatuo cavalry and Yunzhou infantry have all entered the encirclement. Sage and Anqing troops are killing Shatuo soldiers, and Gao Wenshun's Shuozhou soldiers are also killing Yunzhou soldiers.  "Li Cunxiao, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji, who served as bodyguards, stood behind Li Jing, listening to the deputy vanguard commander Zhou Dewei reporting loudly to Li Jing. The four of them stood uneasily and looked at the people who kept shouting for death.  The battlefield was full of longing. Li Jing looked at the chaotic battlefield under the night and said coldly: "Slowly narrow the encirclement. No one is allowed to join the battle without my order, but no Shatuo people are allowed to leave. Anyone who wants to break through will be killed directly.  .  "Looking back, I saw the four Liu Xuns eager to fight, and chuckled, "What, are your hands itchy?  " "Du Tong, please give us a fighting chance!  "Li Cunxiao finally couldn't help but ask for a fight. Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji also asked for a fight. Li Jing pondered for a moment, then turned to Zhou Dewei and said: "Wuyang, there are only a thousand troops in Niupiguan Gao Wenji, I will send  You bring Silver Spear and the Second Battalion of Guards to support and capture Niupi Pass.  If things go well, you can make a surprise attack to capture Yunzhou and Yunzhong Shouchuo City before the enemy army reacts.  " Zhou Dewei accepted the order with some excitement, but Li Cunxiao and the others were a little disappointed. Li Jing stopped Zhou Dewei who was about to turn around, "You can take these four guys with you, maybe they can help you.  " When Liu Xun and the other four heard this, excitement immediately appeared on their already disappointed faces. After being a leader for such a long time, they could no longer bear it. Now that they heard that they could go to the battlefield again, they all  I was so excited that I immediately thanked Li Jing loudly and left quickly with Zhou Dewei (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 415: Promoted to the Governor of the Zhenguo Army

    (Ten thousand has been updated, please vote for me!) The entire war situation in Hedong is in chaos, with flowers blooming everywhere.  //Updated the fastest // On November 7, Gao Wen, the governor of Shengzhou, led a thousand soldiers and horses to join Shuozhou Prison. Envoy Gao Wen gathered 4,000 soldiers and horses, making a total of 5,000 soldiers and horses and rushed to Yunzhou.  Later that night, Fu Wenda wanted to raid the Zhendong Army camp before the Zhendong Army received news of the arrival of Yunzhou reinforcements.  As a result, the Gao Wenji brothers and the Sage and Anqing tribes of the three Shatuo tribes had already secretly defected to Li Jing. At night, Li Youjin's troops who attacked the Tang camp at night were suddenly attacked from behind by the Sage and Anqing tribes who defected.  The 4,000 Yunzhou soldiers led by Gao Wenshun were also attacked by 4,000 Shuozhou soldiers led by Gao Wenshun.  Several groups of soldiers and horses fought in chaos, but Li Jing led the Zhendong Army to encircle them without attacking, and just sat back and watched the civil war among these groups of soldiers and horses.  In the end, more than 900 people under Li Youjin's command were killed in the battle. Only Li Youjin put on the armor of the Sage tribe in the chaos, tied a white cloth on his arm, and escaped with a few servants in the chaos.  Gao Wenshun's troops also won a victory. After they raided the Yunzhou soldiers, the first part of Li Jing's Zhendong Army surrounded them and kept shrinking. Finally, Fu Wentong led the remaining 3,000 troops to surrender.  Zhou Dewei led Yinqiang and the Second Battalion of Guards to rush to Niupi Pass. When they arrived, Niupi Pass was in a melee. Gao Wenji led his troops to raid Fu Wenda's mansion. As soon as Zhou Dewei led the Zhendong Army arrived, the last bit of resistance was completely eliminated.  Rolling.  After capturing Niupi Pass, Fu Wenda knew that the situation was over and finally had to surrender.  Later, Zhou Dewei took Fu Wenda all the way back to Yunzhou and Yunzhong to guard the second city. He used Fu Wenda to deceive the second city and successfully captured the second city with only a thousand soldiers and horses left.  By the next day, Wuzhou City and Jingbian Army in Yunzhou were captured one after another.  The entire Yunzhou fell completely into the hands of the Zhendong Army.  After capturing Yunzhou, no one from the Zhendong Army was injured or killed.  He also recruited the Sage and Anqing tribes to surrender.  The two brothers Gao Wenshun, Gao Wenji, and Fu Wenda and Fu Wentong surrendered as many as 15,000 troops, 5,000 cavalry, and 10,000 infantry.  It can be said that this is a brilliant victory. Although there are not many elites among them, the number alone is already amazing.  When the Zhendong Army captured Yuzhou.  Only three battles were fought, less than 5,000 enemies were wiped out, and there were almost no prisoners.  When Daizhou was captured, the soldiers and horses just turned around and came back.  But this time when they went to Yuzhou, they really captured Guancheng, which was heavily defended by the Shatuo people.  Capturing Yunzhou now cut off the Shatuo people's retreat.  Almost at the same time.  One day earlier than Li Jing's Battle of Niupi Pass, Li Keyong and Li Guochang entered Xinzhou and raided 8,000 volunteers led by Li Jun at night in Tanglin City on the border of the Xin Dynasty.  In this battle, Li Jun's Yicheng army was unprepared and was attacked by eight thousand Shatuo elites, leaving them unable to fight back.  The melee lasted all night.  It was almost a one-sided massacre.  The Yicheng Army was completely wiped out, and even Li Jun, the deputy envoy to recruit and the Jiedu Envoy of the Yicheng Army, was killed with an arrow by Shi Jingsi, a white-robed man who had made a big splash in the Battle of Honggu.  The news of Li Jing's great victory in Yunzhou and Li Jun's great defeat in Xinzhou reached the ears of Zheng Congdan in Jinyang City at almost the same time. In addition, the news of Li Jing's Yunzhou victory and Li Jun's Xinzhou defeat were brought back by Tuoba Sigong, who had just withdrawn to Jinyang.  The news that Zhen's three thousand troops and horses were wiped out made Zheng Congchen feel both sad and happy.  Seeing the defeat of the two armies, Du Yuhou Zhang Yanqiu did not dare to move forward.  Instead, the troops were stationed at Tianmen Pass.  On November 12, the Tiande Army¡¯s Jiedu Envoy Yu Xuan led his headquarters and Helian troops to recapture Zhongshoujiang City and Dongshoujiang City.  On the 15th, Shengzhou was recovered, and on the 19th, Yinzhou was recovered.  On December 1, after Li Jing recovered Yunzhou, he went south again and sent Wang Zhong to recover Daizhou except Yanmenguan, and then recovered Xinzhou.  The Zhendong Army finally merged with the Central Route Army.  On December 5, Yu Xuan, the Jiedushi envoy of the Tiande Army, crossed the Yellow River from Hehejin in Lanzhou after recovering all the territory of the Zhenwu Army. His troops entered Lanzhou and immediately recovered the entire territory of Lanzhou.  On December 8, the Tiande Army, Zhendong Army, and troops from the six towns of Zhaoyi, Heyang, Zhongwu, and Hedong met at Tianmen Pass.  Except for the Yicheng Army, which was completely wiped out, at this time, soldiers and horses recruited from all walks of life gathered together.  The recruiting envoy and the remaining guard of the Northern Capital, Taiyuan Prefecture Yin, Hedong Jiedu Envoy, and Tongping Zhangshi Zheng Congchen personally rushed to Tianmen Pass and brought a large amount of wine and meat to express condolences to the laborers.  There are also many Tibetan soldiers and Hu tribes who came from various towns.  There are 5,000 Tuyuhun cavalry led by Helianduo and Bai Yicheng of the Tuguhunhe company who came with the German army, as well as 3,000 Sage cavalry of Mi Haiwan who have followed Li Jing, and 3,000 Anqing cavalry of Shi Jingcun's department.  .  In addition, there are three thousand Qibi cavalry who came to rely on Li Jing in Daibei to follow Qibizhang of Tiele tribe who went south. During this period, Tuoba Sigong was fighting fiercely with Zheng Congchan and had openly switched to Zheng Congchan's command.  When Li Jing arrived, he just sent someone to give him some gifts.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t care about Tuoba Sigong¡¯s choice.  Climbing high branches is also human nature.  Compared with Zheng Congtun, Li Jing is still inferior.  After all, not to mention that Zheng Congchan was the prime minister and served as the governor of an important town like Hedong.Even the Zheng family in Xingyang is not something that ordinary people can climb.  However, among the soldiers and horses gathered in the six towns, the most dazzling ones at this time were the commanders of the two partial divisions, Li Jing and Yu Xuan.  Li Jing, in particular, not only regained the four prefectures of Xinyun in Weidai, but also annihilated tens of thousands of enemies, and also surrendered more than 10,000 people.  In particular, the surrender and defection of the Youzhou party members and Zhenwu Army planned by Li Jing once crushed Li Guochang's troops and annihilated six thousand Shatuo elites.  In several battles before and after, Li Jing shined extremely brightly.  Even though his teacher Yu Xuan defeated the Shanyu Protectorate and recovered the Zhenwu Army and Lanzhou, he was still not as dazzling as Li Jing.  With Li Jing¡¯s master and apprentice in front, it seemed that Zheng Congchan¡¯s middle route army was a little inactive.  The Central Army changed its commanders several times, but suffered consecutive defeats at the hands of Li Ke. Cao Xiang and Su Hongzhen were defeated in ambush in Honggu, which made Zheng Congyun feel disgraced, and the Yicheng Army Li Jun was completely wiped out.  And his death was even more shocking. Counting Cao Xiang and Lu Jianfang, this was the third Jiedu envoy to die since the Tang army attacked Li Guochang and his son.  The first two didn't die on the battlefield, so they finally saved some face.  But this one was killed by the adopted son of Sha Tuo Feihuzi Li Keyong with a direct arrow on the battlefield.  The situation in Hedong would be dazzling, if it weren¡¯t for the outstanding performance of Li Jing and Yu Xuan.  It is estimated that the court will change its commander again.  These news were transmitted back to Chang'an, and the initial defeats also made the court worried.  However, with Li Jing and Yu Xuan's troops, they shined brightly.  Everyone in the imperial court couldn't help but be surprised again and again.  Especially when the states were recovered one after another, the three armies joined forces in Taiyuan, and Li Keyong and his son retreated to the remaining Shuozhou, even the young emperor was so happy that he canceled the polo activities and specially summoned the prime ministers to discuss how to reward the generals.  Finally, Li Xuan issued a decree to reward the troops east of Hedong for recruiting troops.  The soldiers and horses of the six towns were rewarded with 600,000 pieces of silk, and the money was 600,000 yuan.  He also named Yu Xuan the military envoy of the Zhenwu Army.  He was appointed as Situ of the inspection school, and was granted the title of Duke of Wei, and was appointed as Tong Zhongshu's subordinate Pingzhangshi, and also served as land and water transportation envoy.  He was promoted to the second level and promoted to the scattered level, and was given 10,000 pieces of silk.  He added Zheng Congyi to the Duke of Wei and gave him 10,000 pieces of silk.  In addition, Helianduo and Bai Yicheng of Tuyuhunhe company were both granted the title of General Yunhui of the third rank, Helianduo was appointed the military governor of Tiande Army, and Bai Yicheng was granted the title of governor of Fengzhou.  Each will be rewarded with three thousand pieces of silk.  He also gave ten female prostitutes and a large mansion in the capital.  Because Tuoba Gong, a member of the party, was responsible for severely injuring Li Guochang, he was specially named the envoy of Xia Suiyin, the governor of Youzhou, and general Jinwu.  His four younger brothers were also named generals.  Mi Haiwan of the Sage tribe, Shi Jingcun of the Anqing tribe, and Qibizhang of the Qibi tribe each received a reward.  The governor of Mihai Wansage remains unchanged.  In addition, the governor of Weizhou was added.  Shi Jingcun's position as governor of Anqing remained unchanged, and he was appointed governor of Jiada Prefecture.  Qi Bizhang was also named the governor of Yinshan and the governor of Yunzhou.  Gao Wenshun, the lowered general, was appointed as the governor of Lanzhou Prefecture, Gao Jin Ziguanglu was appointed as the governor, and Gao Wenji was appointed as the governor of Xinzhou Prefecture.  Add General Jinwu.  As for Li Jing, he originally ranked first in terms of merit.  He had the success of recovering four states, defeated the rebels one after another, and planned the rebellion of the party members and the Zhenwu Army.  However, because Tian Lingzi had been causing mischief behind his back, and Prime Minister Lu Xie was also a member of Tian Lingzi, in the final analysis, Li Jing was told by Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie in front of the emperor that he was too young and should not be rewarded too heavily.  Finally, the emperor promoted Li Jing to the title of Duke of Qi, from the second rank to the General of the Army, to the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice, to the General of the Jinwu Guard.  Although Tian Lingzi and Lu Zhiyi were insidious, the young emperor had a very good impression of Li Jing. Not only did Li Jing pay tribute diligently and the tributes were rich and interesting, but Li Jing also did well in fighting several times.  And around him, in addition to Tian Lingzi and others who said bad things about Li Jing, there were still many people who had been saying good things about Li Jing. Therefore, Tian Lingzi could not change the little emperor's good impression of Li Jing for a while.  In the end, the young emperor originally planned to let Li Jing replace Zheng Congdan as the envoy, and take over the posts of Hedong Jiedushi, Taiyuan Prefecture Yin, and Northern Capital Stay.  Tian Lingzi was firmly opposed, and now the prime ministers such as Bian Yucong and Zheng Tian could not help but object.  Hedong is an important town in the world, and Jinyang is the northern capital of the imperial court. For such an important town, it is too rash for Li Jing, who is just over 20 years old, to take over. No one dares to agree.  "Then change the Zhendong Army to Zhenguojie, use the land recovered in Dengzhou and Liaonan, establish the Zhendong Army Jiedushi, appoint Li Jing as the Zhenguojie Jiedushi, and grant double banners and double festivals. That's it.  It¡¯s decided, let¡¯s draw up the edict.¡± For once, the emperor insisted on his opinion.  The Zhenguo Army was originally an army stationed near Tongguan in Tongzhou, but now it basically exists in name only and only bears a military trumpet.  The emperor wanted to give this military number to Li Jing, and the others had nothing to say.  After some discussion, the current ministers agreed to the emperor's request. After all, although they could refute the emperor's request, the three provinces did not approve the edict.  But compared to letting Li Jing take over the position of Hedong Jiedushi, he was just a Jiedushi of the Zhenguo Army, and the territory was already owned by Li Jing anyway. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The emperor's edict said: "Li Jing, the champion general, General Jinwu, governor of Dengzhou, governor of Andong, Zhuguo, founding county prince of Zhendong, and three thousand households in the city, lived in Junheng, and came to Linfeng many times.  High adaptability, action must be taken into consideration. I am trying to benefit the king's hometown in the north, but when it is time to use force, I will temporarily stop the task of wiping out the evil and ugly, and I will be diligent.  The Secretary of the Ministry of Justice, General Jinwu, the General of the Zhenjun, the Governor of Dengzhou, the Governor of Andong, and the Deputy Envoy of the Camp Recruitment served as the Duke of the Jin Dynasty and the Governor of the East Camp.  The Eastern Army was given the title of Zhenguojie, and the Zhenguojun was established as a yamen. The Zhenguojun was given the title of Jiedushi, and he was given two banners and two festivals. Under the system, he was allowed to choose his own assistants. "At the same time, the decree arrived, too.  Horse, one thousand taels of gold, three thousand taels of silver.  Li Guochang and his son have not yet been wiped out and still occupy Shuozhou, but in the eyes of the court, the rebels are about to be destroyed.  He even impatiently rewarded the generals with great rewards.  Among the generals, the ones who received more generous rewards were naturally Li Jing, Yu Chen, and Zheng Congchen.  Then there are the Tuyuhunhe company, Dangxiang Tuoba, Sage, Anqing and Qibi tribes.  Even brothers Gao Wenshun, Gao Wenji and Fu Wenda Fu Wentong also received generous rewards.  Yu Xuan was not only promoted to the rank of envoy of the Zhenwu Army, but also to Tongping Zhangshi. Although this title of prime minister was just a false title, he had already reached the rank of envoy.  In addition, this time Helian Duo, Tuoba Sigong, and Li Jing were all promoted to Jiedushi, especially Li Jing. His position as the Jiedushi of the National Army was completely new, which was even more shocking.  At the age of twenty-one, he had already started from scratch, built a territory for himself, and became the leader of a town. This reputation was shocking.  Especially when he was given the name Zhendong Army by the Zhendong Army, he was even more favored by the emperor.  "Li Zhenguo is really the first 21-year-old Jiedu envoy to open a town in more than 200 years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. It is really gratifying and has a bright future." The one who came to deliver the decree was still an old acquaintance, the Right Prisoner  Zhang Tai, the general on the right side of the door.  Li Jing was very surprised when he received this order, even beyond his expectation.  The reward had already come down before the battle was over.  Not only was he promoted to a high official, but he was also granted the title of commander in chief.  Compared with these, Li Jing didn't care too much about being promoted to the position of Deputy Recruitment Envoy, the third in recruiting the coalition forces.  After the name was changed to the Zhenguo Army, all the soldiers who participated in the war also received rewards.  However, the imperial court only gave Li Jing an official position. As for how he awarded rewards to the people below, the imperial court did not want to care. It was all up to him.  Li Jing took out all the gold, silver, iron and silk that the emperor had rewarded, and gave them to the officers and soldiers of the Zhenguo Army below. The whole army burst into cheers.  Compared with the joy of the Tiande Army and the Zhendong Army, Zheng Congchan's Chinese Army seemed a bit bleak. This time, except for the coach Zheng Congchan who was promoted to Duke of Wei, the other soldiers did not receive actual rewards.  Even the Yicheng Army, which was completely wiped out, didn't even have a plan to provide compensation.  Li Jing was newly appointed as the Deputy Recruitment Envoy and suddenly became the Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Six Towns Allied Forces. Naturally, he saw the envious and jealous eyes of these new subordinates.  Fortunately, Li Jing's gains in entering Jin were not small this time, so he gave part of them to the soldiers in the other five towns. On average, nearly 40,000 people in the remaining five towns each received about five guan rewards.  For a time, the attitude of the officers and soldiers in various towns changed drastically towards this bold and generous new deputy envoy.  In the coalition, Li Jing's words were vaguely more effective than those of Zheng Congdan, the prime minister, and Yu Xuan, the envoy.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 416: Small Court

    Thanks to wtx2002, Shuimu Xiaoxiao, Lin Shuangyi, Sunny Fire Phoenix, adams2607, xbear, Momomi, Feng Dongyunsui, Huang Tianlong, Specially Come to Endorse the Book, mickeyswings, leafgl and other book friends for their monthly votes and rewards. Thank you all  , please subscribe, please monthly ticket!  ) In front of Tianmen Pass, the recruiting army camped in the central military tent. All the towns gathered together. After receiving the order, there were eight commanders in the central military tent at this time.  Recruiting the envoy and Hedong Jiejie made Wei Guogong, Zheng Zheng, who lived in the handsome position, next to the Angel's right prisoner Zhang Tai, Zhang Tai.  Then one on the left and one on the right are the Deputy Envoy of Recruitment, the Military Envoy of Zhenwu Army, Tongping Zhangshi Weiguo Gong Yu Xuan, the Deputy Envoy of Recruitment, the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice and Justice, and the Military Envoy of Qi Guogong Town Li Jing.  Under these three recruiting envoys, on the left are Heyang Jiedushi Li Zhuo, Yichengjun Jiedushi Li Zhong, and Zhongwu Jiedushi Cui Anqian.  Behind them sat Gao Wenshun, the governor of Lanzhou, and Gao Wenji, the governor of Xinzhou.  Yunmo generals Fu Wenda and Fu Wentong.  On the right are Helian Duo of the Tuyuhun Helian tribe, who was newly promoted to the Commander-in-Chief of the Yi Zhenfan Army, and Tuoba Sigong, a member of the Dangxiang tribe who was newly promoted to the Commander-in-Chief of Xia Suiyin.  Sitting behind them were Mi Haiwan, the governor of Sage and the governor of Yuzhou, Jingcun, the governor of Anqing and the governor of Daizhou, Qi Bizhang, the governor of Yinshan and the governor of Yunzhou, and Bai Yicheng, the governor of Fengzhou.  The former Zhaoyi Jiedu envoy Li Jun and the eight thousand Zhaoyi army who entered Hedong were completely wiped out. At this time, no one in Zhaoyi town was rewarded for their merits.  When Li Jing arrived in Taiyuan this time, he did not bring many troops. In addition to the 10,000 infantrymen of Fu Wenda, Fu Wentong, Gao Wenji, and Gao Wenshun, there were also 9,000 cavalry from Sage, Anqing, and Qibi.  Li Jing himself only took the generals Zhou Dewei and Gao Shunli with 5,000 cavalry to go south to Taiyuan. The remaining 5,000 troops were led by Wang Zhong to garrison at Taixi Pass.  A force of 10,000 troops was led by Lin Wu to garrison Yunzhou.  But even so, Li Jing's army at this time reached 24,000 troops, including 14,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry. Among the generals, Li Jing's army was the most powerful.  Yu Xuan's Tiande Army and Helian tribe's troops, plus part of the Zhenwu Army that had surrendered, now reached 20,000 troops.  There are eight thousand horsemen and twelve thousand infantry.  On the contrary, Zheng Congchen had the fewest troops. He originally had 30,000 troops, but Zhaoyi Town's 8,000 troops were wiped out, and Su Hongzhen's 3,000 soldiers were also lost. Therefore, Zheng Congchen's men.  There are only 19,000 men and horses now. If we add the 2,000 party cavalrymen of the Tuoba tribe, there are only 21,000 men and horses, of which there are only 6,000 cavalry and 15,000 infantry.  After getting rid of the Zhaoyi Army, which was completely wiped out, the eight towns now include Sage, Anqing, and Qibi.  Eleven people and horses, a total of 65,000 troops, not counting the 15,000 troops and horses left by Li Jing in Yunzhou and Yuzhou. Together, they recruited a total of 80,000 troops.  After Yu Xuan arrived in Hedong.  First, he went to Taiyuan to meet Zheng Congchen. At this time, the two of them had just arrived from Taiyuan.  Li Jing was the first to step forward and greet the commander-in-chief Zheng Congchen with clasped fists: "Li Jing of the Zhenguo Army pays tribute to the commander-in-chief!" As soon as he saw Li Jing.  Zheng Congchen couldn't help but admire Li Jing's talent and appearance, which made people satisfied at first glance.  In particular, Li Jing had made great achievements at the moment, but he did not act arrogant and domineering. He immediately paid homage to him as soon as he saw him, which made him very satisfied.  He couldn't help stroking the five long strands of beard under his chin and smiled, his eyes full of admiration.  Li Jing actively responded to the court's call to send troops this time. He had been wandering around Youzhou before, which made him a little worried that Li Jing didn't want to come.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing arrived all the way in the end, but once he arrived in Jinzhong, his military exploits were not as good as those of their soldiers and horses combined.  Not only did they recover the four prefectures of Weidai and Xinyun, but more importantly, they suddenly instigated the rebellion of two of the three Shatuo tribes, and also instigated the rebellion of the Gao family brothers and the Fu family brothers. At this time, more than 10,000 people were recruited and surrendered.  , and even blocked the retreat route of the Shatuo rebels to the grassland.  And not only that, Li Jing also successfully planned the Zhenwu Army's rebellion and the dispatch of troops by the Party members, annihilating Li Guochang's 6,000 elite Shatuo cavalry in one fell swoop.  Now, they also brought three thousand cavalry from the Qibi tribe, which can be said to be a great achievement.  Moreover, he also heard Yu Xuan say that it was Li Jing's suggestion to attack the Shanyu Protector's Mansion.  And as soon as he arrived at Tianmen Pass, he heard the decree issued by the imperial court and appointed Li Jing as the Duke of Qi, gave the Zhendong Army the title of Zhenguo Army, and rewarded Li Jing with a large amount of money and silk.  Li Jing took out all the money and silk and rewarded them to the soldiers below. He also used his own money to give generous rewards to the towns in Tianmen Pass for fighting against the rebels.  This made him very happy, and he rewarded the generals with soldiers and horses. This was originally his duty as a recruiter, but Hedong Town had had four or five mutinies in the past two or three years, and there was really no money or silk in the mansion.  Now Li Jing helped him pay the money, which made him very happy.  At this time, in Zheng Congchen's eyes, Li Jing was no longer just a strong general who could fight, but had grown into a qualified and excellent commander who could stand alone.  "Ji Yu, please rise up. In this battle against rebellion, I will give you the first priority. I can get to know you."I am very happy to have such a junior.  " Li Jing is also very satisfied with Zheng Congchen. In Li Jing's view, Zheng Congchen is a truly loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty. It is a pity that he was born at the wrong time in the precarious late Tang Dynasty. Zheng Congchen is like a firefighter.  The same can be seen from his official career resume. "The commander-in-chief has given the award, and Jing did not dare to take credit. This achievement is entirely due to the commander-in-chief seizing the opportunity and successfully dragging down Li Keyong's main force.  At the foot of Taiyuan City.  This time, His Majesty has granted me the title of Duke of Qi and granted me the title of Commander-in-Chief of a Town. I am really a bit frightened.  In the future, I hope the commander can give more guidance.  " Zheng Congchen smiled and gestured to Yu Yu next to him: "You master and disciple must have not seen each other for a long time. Come and pay homage to your teacher.  " Li Jing walked up to Yu Xuan, knelt down on his knees, and solemnly saluted: "Disciple Li Jing, please bow to the teacher!  " Yu Xuan has been surprised since she saw Li Jing in the account. It has only been almost a year since she and Li Jing were separated, and Li Jing's change was really great when we saw each other. It was not a change in official position, but a change in official position.  That kind of complete change from the inside out. When she first accepted Li Jing as her disciple, Li Jing's body was still a little weak and a little green. But now, Li Jing's body is much stronger, although not as strong as before.  He was tall and strong, but he seemed to have grown a lot taller than before. He was about six feet two, standing taller than him, especially his eyes.  Confident, sharp yet calm, Li Jing now feels confident, calm, and majestic. He does not look like a young man in his early twenties, but seems to be a calm middle-aged man who has experienced half a life.  After three days of separation, they looked at each other with admiration. In the blink of an eye, Li Jing's achievements were no less than his, and his official position was on an equal footing with him. The 21-year-old Kaizhenjieshuai was not from a famous family, but he was already a feudal lord.  , Yu Xuan sighed, what could a teacher ask for if he has such a good disciple? He helped Li Jing up, patted Li Jing on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Good boy, Teacher Bi."  You are expected to go further.  No wonder Brother Cui told me in his letter that he wanted to take you to Qingzhou but you refused. At first, he thought you had a high opinion of yourself. But now it seems that you have already had your thoughts in mind.  " Li Jing has not seen Yu Xuan for more than a year. When we meet again, although Yu Xuan feels a little older, her energy is not as good as when she was in Dengzhou. When she was in Dengzhou, Yu Jia just suffered a big disaster.  The entire clan was demoted, and he was demoted from the commander of the Ziqing Festival to the Sima of Dengzhou. You can imagine his mood. But now, he not only made a comeback in the Tiande Army, but also relied on his achievements in countering the rebellion.  Wu Junjiedushi, Tongping Zhangshi, and Wei Guogong became the envoys. "Li Jing will remember the kindness of his teacher and will never forget it.  " Yu Xuan nodded, with a pleased smile on his face. "You are both my disciple, Yu Xuan, and also Brother Cui's disciple. Both of us are devoted to the court, and now we are very happy to see you making such a successful career.  I hope you can be loyal to the emperor, serve the court, be loyal to the country, and become a minister of the rejuvenation of the Tang Dynasty.  " Li Jing nodded silently. Although he did not think that the Tang Dynasty could still be revived, he did not want to make Yu Xuan sad and disappointed. At this time, Zheng Congchen smiled and said: "Ji Yu has just arrived, why don't I introduce you to each other?  one time.  " Zheng Congdan directly held Li Jing's hand and helped him introduce everyone in the tent. Except for the commanders of each town and several Hu tribes, Li Jing really didn't know the other people. After introducing the three tribes in the eight towns  After the generals, Zheng Congchen introduced the officials of the landlord Hedong Jiedushi Yamen to Li Jing. Basically, Zheng Congchen's staff in the commander's office were transferred from Chang'an because of the successive mutinies in Hedong and the arrogant soldiers.  General, the domineering king was transferred to the deputy envoy, Liu Chonggui, a member of the Ministry of War and the editor of the History Museum, was appointed as the judge of Jiedu, Zhao Chong, the former member of the military department and the editor of the History Museum, was appointed as the observation judge.  As an official, Li Wo was the secretary in charge of the former Zuo Shiyi, and Cui Zechong, the former Chang'an lieutenant, was the envoy.  "Looking at the Hedong staff who followed Zheng Congdan from Chang'an, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little envious. These people are all talents. Only Zheng Congdan, the prime minister, can have such a great reputation and transfer so many people from Beijing.  No wonder, after he entered Hedong, he kept hearing people say that Zheng Congdan's Taiyuan shogunate was indeed the most prosperous for a while.  They got to know each other. The commanders of Zhuzhen and Fan were very polite to Li Jing, who was favored by the emperor, and was valued by the two commanders below, Yu Xuan and Zheng Congchen.  With 40,000 soldiers and horses, and Li Jing is generous and generous, everyone is naturally willing to get acquainted with him (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 417 Horses are exchanged for two famous generals, Li Jing recruits two more disciples

    (Please vote for me!) Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, was a brother of Li Jun, the military governor of Zhaoyi who died in the battle.  Li Zhuo was originally the imperial servant in Beijing, but he was transferred to Heyang Town just to put down the rebellion.  Li Jing had a good impression of Li Zhuo, and the two greeted him politely.  At this time, a person behind Li Zhuo caught Li Jing's attention.  The seats in the tent are divided into two rows. One row contains the Han commanders of the imperial court and several important generals they brought with them.  In the other column, there are the five Tibetan armies of Dangxiang Tuoba, Tuguhun Helian, Tiele Qibi, Zhaowu Anqing, and Zhaowu Sage.  There was a general sitting next to Li Zhuo, the governor of Heyang. Behind the general, there were three people standing around him.  One of them stood slightly forward and seemed to have a higher position than the other two. This man had a shaved head, which was very conspicuous in the tent.  When Li Zhuo saw Li Jing staring at his subordinates, he turned around and looked back. When he saw Li Jing looking at the monk, he smiled.  "General Zhuge, why don't you introduce your subordinates to Li Zhenguo?" Li Zhuo said.  Heyang Jiedushi is located on the north bank of the Yellow River in Luoyang, south of the Taihang Mountains in Wangwu. Therefore, although it is north of the Yellow River, it actually belongs to Henan Road.  The territory of the Heyang Jiedushi was very small, and he was stationed in the three cities of Heyang. In the early days, he had jurisdiction over Huaizhou, Weizhou, Zhengzhou, Ruzhou, and Shaanxi.  Later, Zhengzhou was returned to the Yongping Army, Shaanzhou was returned to the Shaanxi and Guojiedushi Envoys, Ruzhou was returned to the defense envoy of Nedongdu Jidu, and Weizhou was returned to the Weibo Jiedu Envoy, leaving only Huaizhou in Heyang. Later, the three cities of Heyang were merged into  Mengzhou.  Up to now, Heyang Jiedushi has only Huai and Meng prefectures.  Li Zhuo served as the governor of Heyang and concurrently as the governor of Mengzhou.  This General Zhuge's name is Zhuge Shuang, and he is currently serving as the governor of Huaizhou.  Speaking of this Zhuge Shuang.  His experience is also legendary.  In his early years, Zhuge Shuang once served as Wu Bo, a low-ranking official in Bochang County, Qingzhou. For some reason, he was punished by the county captain, abandoned his official position, and became a beggar.  In the ninth year of Xiantong, Pang Xun rebelled, and Zhuge Shuang defected to the rebels and accumulated military merits until he reached a small school.  After Pang Xun's defeat.  Zhuge Shuang reacted quickly and immediately surrendered to the court with Sizhou defender Yang Qun and more than a hundred people, and was appointed as the defense envoy of Ruzhou.  This year, he had just been transferred to Huaizhou governor, and this time he led his troops to send troops to Hedong with Li Zhuo.  The fourth-rank official of the Huaizhou governor is not a small person, and he can recruit deputy envoys like Li Jing.  Compared with the Duke of Qi and the governor of the Zhenguo Army, they are nothing.  Seeing that Li Jing was interested in the monk behind him, he quickly introduced him.  After Zhuge Shuang introduced him, it turned out that this bald man was actually a monk.  His name is Li Hanzhi, but Hanzhi is not his real name.  It was the dharma name he used when he became a monk. After calling it for a long time, he abandoned his real name and directly called him this rare dharma name.  Li Hanzhi himself introduced that his family was originally the home of a small landlord in Xiangcheng, Chenzhou.  Since childhood, Li Hanzhi has been extremely strong.  The body is extremely strong.  When he was young, his father asked him to study literature, but he failed.  Later, due to a disaster in his hometown, his family was destroyed.  He became a monk. However, after Li Hanzhi became a monk, he could not abide by the strict rules and regulations. He was very scoundrel and did not abstain from drinking and eating. The temple could not accommodate him, so he kicked him out of the mountain gate and asked him to travel to various places to become a vegetarian.  As a result, due to a bad reputation in the area, people often stole chickens and dogs. As a result, after going down the mountain, from morning to night, they didn't get a drop of rice.  He was so angry that he threw his alms bowl on the ground and destroyed the monk's robes.  It happened that Zhuge Shuang first arrived in Huaizhou to recruit troops and horses, so he threw himself under Zhuge Shuang's command.  Although Li Hanzhi was a monk, he was extremely brave and powerful, so he soon served as the captain of Zhuge Shuang's army.  At present, Zhuge Shuang is serving as a general.  Hearing Li Hanzhi¡¯s reputation and his identity as a monk, Li Jing finally found the information about Li Hanzhi in later history books from his memory.  Legend has it that Li Hanzhi was born with great strength. When fighting with someone, hitting someone on the left side of the face would make the right side bleed.  After joining the army, every time he was sent to suppress bandits, there was no stronghold that he could not break.  However, historically, Li Hanzhi first defected to Zhuge Shuang, but later defected to Huang Chao.  Later, when he followed Huang Chao to the south, he was defeated by Gao Pian's general Zhang Lin. He, Bi Shiduo and others surrendered to Gao Pian.  He was appointed as the governor of Guangzhou. Later, Guangzhou was attacked by Qin Zongquan, one of the three murderers of the late Tang Dynasty. Li Hanzhi defected to his old boss Zhuge Shuang, who was then the governor of Heyang, and served as the governor of Huaizhou.  Later, Zhuge Shuang ordered Li Hanzhi to stay in Yin and Dongdu in Henan.  At this time, Hedong Jiedushi Li Keyongzheng fell out with Xuanwu Jiedushi Zhu Quanzhong, so he married Li Hanzhi.  Later, after Zhuge Shuang's death, his son succeeded him as commander, and Li Hanzhi competed with other generals in Heyang for the position. After his defeat, he defected to Li Keyong.  Several years after defecting to Li Keyong, Li Hanzhi betrayed Li Keyong and joined Zhu Wen.  The history of Li Hanzhi can be said to be a history of being a stranger. Throughout his life, he kept changing families and there was no such thing as loyalty.  He successively defected to Zhuge Shuang, Huang Chao, Gao Pian, Zhuge Shuang, Li Keyong, and Zhu Wen. In his fifty-eight years of life, he changed his family six times.  If you include his experience of first studying Confucianism and then entering Buddhism when he was young, Li Hanzhi's life is indeed quite legendary. ????????????????? But Li Jing was so dissatisfied with such a naturally rebellious boy.What interests him? What he is interested in are the two armored generals behind Li Han.  A man of fourteen or fifteen years old is very handsome and handsome. He stands there with a majestic appearance and a heroic look on his face.  The other one is more than 20 years old, but he is quite tall and powerful, with a muscular back and waist, seven feet tall, and a black face and a wide mouth.  When the two of them stood there, the contrast was too strong.  As soon as he saw these two people, Li Jing immediately remembered the two young generals under Li Hanzhi who were recorded in history books.  One is Fu Cun and the other is Yang Shihou.  Fu Cun was Li Cunshen, one of Li Keyong's later Thirteen Taibao.  Fu Cunshen's father, Fu Chu, was once a general of Chenzhou Ya in the Zhongwu Army, but his family fortunes had declined when Fu Cunshen was young.  But despite this, the ancestors of the Fu family also had generals and ministers, including Fu Dunmin, the military governor of the early Tang Dynasty, Fulingqi, the king of Langya County, and Fulin, the general of Fuguo and the king of Yiyang County.  These are the ancestors of the Fu family.  When he was young, Fu Cunshen had a heroic personality and a strong sense of chivalry. He was also resourceful and liked to talk about the art of war.  Later, he joined Li Hanzhi's men. According to historical records, when Li Hanzhi defected to Zhuge Shuang for the second time, Fu Cunshen followed him to Heyang. After Zhuge Shuang died, Li Hanzhi failed in the battle with the generals of Heyang.  His men fled one after another, and Li Cunshen followed Li Hanzhi to defect to Li Keyong, and has stayed in Hedong ever since.  Later, Li Keyong liked him and became one of Li Keyong's thirteen eunuchs.  Fu Cunshen had great military exploits throughout his life.  Zhu Wen once led 300,000 troops to attack Li Keyong's Zhen and Ding prefectures.  Fu Cunshen, who was stationed in nearby Zhaozhou at the time, led 800 people including Shi Jiantang and Li Sigou to rescue him.  First, they went to capture the people who herded horses for Liang Jun. They captured hundreds of people and executed them all, but deliberately allowed a dozen of them to escape.  Those who were lucky enough to save their lives were in shock when they returned to the stronghold. They all shouted that the main force of the Jin army had already suppressed the formation, which made Sergeant Liang's soldiers panic.  The next day, Fu Cunjian used 600 disguised cavalry to attack Liang Jun's camp. They fought straight to the opponent's deputy general He Delun and set fire to Liang Jun's camp before retreating.  Zhu Wen saw that his side had suffered numerous losses and the battle was in chaos.  He could only break out of the stronghold immediately and escape overnight. He was killed by his son shortly after returning to Luoyang.  He and Li Siyuan once led an army of 70,000 to Youzhou and defeated 300,000 Khitan troops who besieged Youzhou.  Later, Hedong rebel general Zhang Wenli murdered Jiedushi Wang Rong, and the German army ceded territory in Zhenzhou to establish itself. Li Sizhao and Li Cunjin, among the Thirteen Taibao, fought successively but were killed one after another.  Fu Cunshen ascended the city in the dark night.  Capture and kill the rebel generals and put down the rebellion.  After Fu Cunshen's death, he gave a posthumous gift to the King of Qin. However, the most powerful thing is that Fu Cunshen started a family with three generations and three dynasties, including two kings, three queens and generals. The Fu family had more marriages than the Song Dynasty, and the Fu family became a famous family of relatives.  The Fu family also developed into its heyday during the Five Dynasties and early Song Dynasty.  Each of the nine sons holds important positions in the court.  Among them, the fourth son, King Fu Yanqing of Wei, is especially famous.  Fu Yanqing was named King of Wei and a general. He was able to ride and shoot at the age of 13, and became the governor of Jizhou at the age of 25.  He conquered the royal capital in Dingzhou and defeated the Liao soldiers in Jiashan.  After repelling the Liao soldiers who besieged Yangcheng, Tianxiong Jiedushi was appointed as the imperial envoy, paid homage to Taifu, and was granted the title of Taishi.  There were three noble ladies who were empresses of Zhou Shizong, empress Gong, and empress Taizong of Song Dynasty. Among them, empress Gong and empress Fu once listened to politics from behind the curtain.  During the Five Dynasties, especially in the late Five Dynasties, the Fu family was famous all over the world.  As for Yang Shihou, he was also a general of the Back Liang Dynasty. It can be said that by the late period of the Back Liang Dynasty, Yang Shihou had become the backbone of the Back Liang Dynasty. Once Yang Shihou died, the country of the Back Liang Dynasty would be destroyed.  Yang Shihou also defected to Li Hanzhi in his early years. Later, Li Hanzhi was defeated and defected to Li Keyong. Li Keyong asked Li Hanzhi for troops.  Li Hanzhi gave more than a hundred soldiers, including Fu Cunshen and Yang Shihou, who were not yet famous, to Li Keyong. Fu Cunshen returned to Jin from then on, but Yang Shihou was very satisfied with this behavior and fled to  Zhu Wen's subordinates.  From then on, he became a general of the Later Liang Dynasty.  During the Five Dynasties, there was an extremely elite army named Yinqiang Xiaojiejie, which was the most effective force in the Five Dynasties. After Yang Shihou's death, the Yinqiangjiaojie Army defected to the Later Tang Dynasty.  As a result, Hou Liang lost Hebei and was subsequently destroyed by the Later Tang Dynasty.  With excitement, Li Jing tried his best to sound calm, and said to the two people behind Li Hanzhi casually: "These two are handsome and tough, and they are very interesting to watch. I wonder what positions they hold?"  Zhuge Shuang glanced back and saw that Li Jing was asking about two primary schools, so he motioned to Li Hanzhi with his eyes.  "These two are the leaders of my personal army. One is named Fu Cun and the other is Yang Shihou. They are good at martial arts." Li Hanzhi replied.  Li Jing looked at the two of them carefully, and it turned out to be the rumored two generals.  Li Hanzhi's vision was so wrong that he gave the two treasures to others, making them the two most brave generals in the Later Liang and Later Tang Dynasties.  Fu Cunshen was granted the title of King of Qin in the Later Tang Dynasty, and Yang Shihou was granted the title of King of Ye in the Later Tang Dynasty. These are famous generals of the Five Dynasties.  "These two young generals are very tough. I like them very much. I wonder if General Zhuge and Lieutenant Li can part their love and transfer these two young generals to me?" Li Jing said with a chuckle.  ZhuGe Shuang was stunned for a moment, not expecting that Li Jing would actually make such a request.  "I don't want it in vain. How about I give General Zhuge a thousand-mile horse in exchange?" Li Jing said with a chuckle, as if he was joking.  Zhuge Shuang was tempted when he heard that his two soldiers could be exchanged for two high-quality war horses.  He didn't know much about Li Hanzhi's two soldiers, but he felt that they were just two small soldiers, and it was really worth it to exchange them for a horse.  Li Hanzhi hesitated a little. Fu Cun was very brave in fighting Yang Shihou, otherwise he would not be able to serve as the leader of his personal troops.  It can be seen that the boss has already agreed, and it is difficult to refuse again.  One was his boss, and the other was Li Jing, whom he couldn't afford to offend, so he had no choice but to agree immediately.  "Fu Cun, Yang Shihou, why don't you go over and thank Li Shuai? From now on you will follow Li Shuai, and you will definitely have a bright future." Zhuge Shuang was thinking about the thousand-mile horse promised by Li Jing, and hurriedly urged the two of them.  When Fu Shen and Yang Shihou heard that Zhuge Shuang and Li Hanzhi had sold them directly for the price of a horse, they felt angry in their hearts, but they were helpless.  In the end, Fu Cun, who was younger, took the initiative to bow to Li Jing, then turned around and bowed to Li Hanzhi and Zhuge Shuang. It was considered that he had changed his family.  The other generals did not care about this small episode. Instead, they felt that Zhuge Shuang had made a fortune.  A war horse that can travel thousands of miles a day is worth at least a thousand pieces of gold. Compared with two small soldiers, it is worth any calculation.  Among the people in the room, only Li Jing was smiling extremely happily.  Two famous generals, what a level for a general who can be crowned king.  Now I actually got one horse in exchange for two famous generals. I really made a lot of money.  Because of this incident, Li Jing was always a little absent-minded in the account.  After the meeting was over, Li Jing hurriedly took Fu Cun and Yang Shihou back to the military camp, and immediately asked Zhao Jiang to choose one of his horses to send to Zhuge Shuang, so that he would not regret it.  "Fu Cun, Yang Shihou, do you have any words?" Both of them shook their heads. At this time, they were standing in front of the world-famous general, who was posthumously named the best general of the younger generation of the Tang Dynasty. He was still just a little boy.  Fu Cun and Yang Shihou, the leaders of the personal soldiers, both looked very reserved.  They didn't know why Li Jing was willing to trade them for a thousand-mile horse after just one meeting.  Li Jing pondered, and then slowly said: "Why don't I pick a cousin for you, Fu Cun, Biao Zi Cun Shen, Shi Hou, Biao Zi Tianxiong, what do you think?" Li Jing is still based on these two pseudonyms.  Historically, Fu Cun was once called Li Cunshen, and Yang Shihou once served as the military envoy of the Tianxiong Army and became a trembling minister in the Later Liang Dynasty that the emperor feared.  "Thank you, Marshal, for the gift!" Both of them were very satisfied with the gift.  Li Jing also asked them what weapons they used. Fu Cun now used a two-handed five-foot sword, while Yang Shihou used to use a long spear.  Li Jing asked someone to take from his collection a fine two-handed sword, the Dragon King Breaking Mountain Sword, and a fine long spear, a red spear measuring two feet long, and gave them to the two of them.  And one person was given a set of fine mountain armor.  However, based on the lessons learned from Li Cunxiao and others last time, Li Jing did not directly promote the two of them to the position of leader this time.  "I intend to accept you two as my disciples. I wonder if you two are willing?" You can't let them lead troops directly, but you can't just let them be soldiers.  Such generals must be won over, so Li Jing proposed to accept them as disciples.  Both of them were a little overjoyed, and naturally had no reason to object. At that moment, they were a little dazed and worshiped Li Jing as their teacher.  Yang Shihou thus became the fifth disciple, and Fu Cunshen ranked sixth.  Li Jing called Li Cunxiao and the four of them. They were very happy to receive the gifts from the two junior brothers, especially Li Cunxiao. Now he got rid of his identity as the youngest and became the fourth brother.  ps: There was an error in the previous statement about Li Jun being the military envoy of the Yicheng Army. Li Jun was the military envoy of Zhaoyi.  The whole army was wiped out by the Zhaoyi army, and the military envoy of the Yicheng army was Li Zhong.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 418: The Eighth Army of Weizhen

    (Thanks to zhangxiaole for the monthly ticket, thank you to Tianya Zhumengke for the reward, thank you and Poison You Wanban for the mooncakes given to Muzi, thank you all. Please vote for me!) The two newly accepted disciples, Li Jing gave them to him  The job arrangement is that of Jiedu Yamen, plus the position of Jiedu Pioneer, which is the same as Li Cunxiao and the other four's current positions.  The names of Jiedu Yamen and Jiedu Pioneers are very famous, but in fact, they have no actual power to lead troops.  If you want to lead troops, you must be given a specific military position.  At the moment, these six disciples only hold high-ranking military ranks, but they are working as the commander's personal bodyguards.  Not allowing them to command troops for the time being is still the same lesson Li Cunxiao and the others gave Li Jing before.  Promotion too quickly will only harm these future stars, rather than help them.  The edge of a sword is sharpened by itself. If you want these future famous generals who are harvested now to shine brilliantly in the future, then they must be sharpened enough and not over-stimulated. Otherwise, they are likely to fail to grow up to that day.  Died young.  Fortunately, the four of them, Li Cunxiao, have made a lot of progress after this period of experience.  The newly recruited Fu Cun and Yang Shihou were suddenly given the title of Jiedao Yamen and Jiedu Pioneer, and became Li Jing's disciples. They were happy before it was too late, so how could they have any objections.  "Cunxiao, do you want to consider the martial arts of the two junior brothers?" After the ceremony, Li Jing drank the hot tea presented by the new disciple, sat on a chair, and smiled at Li Cunxiao.  He has recruited two new disciples, or two team leaders who he just poached from others with a war horse as disciples. This will definitely arouse the jealousy and envy of many generals who suppress the enemy.  Taking advantage of the fact that all the generals are here, Li Jing intends to let the new disciples compete with the old disciples to show their abilities.  In fact, Li Cunxiao had already wanted to compete with his new junior brother, but the teacher did not speak. He also felt much calmer and did not speak immediately.  Seeing the teacher speaking now, he excitedly called for someone to bring him his iron gun.  Liu Xun had a very good impression of Fu Shen and Yang Shihou. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was really going to come, he was worried that they would not be able to resist and would make the generals laugh.  He quickly said: "Since I am the senior brother, why not let me consider the abilities of the two junior brothers first." He saw that the eyes of Yang Shihou and Fu Cun were also full of expectations, and he couldn't help but smile gently. They were very confident.  The senior brother said in an elegant manner: "What, have you already thought about kicking the senior brother?" "I don't dare, please ask the senior brother for advice!" Master Yang had a dark face and forced a smile.  "Although we are under the Marshal, we can just call them brothers. I am your fifth brother, and you can call me the eldest brother. Come, let's talk about it first." Outside the big tent in the town camp, the Marshal  The news of the two new disciples has spread throughout the joint camp. Now that they heard that the commander-in-chief Liu Yanei was going to fight against the newly arrived Wuyanei Yang Shihou, everyone came to watch.  In a short period of time, the open space had been surrounded by three levels inside and three levels outside. It was filled with water and there were thousands of people surrounding it. Everyone was whispering to each other and looking at Yang Shihou who was in the field and who was standing watching on the side.  Fu Cunjian.  However, in this competition, everyone is obviously not optimistic about Yang Shihou and Fu Cunshen. Liu Xun has already joined the marshal's sect and has experienced many battles.  Not only is his skill very powerful, but his resourcefulness is also outstanding.  Especially after passing the Taixi Pass, he took 200 cavalry to rescue Li Cunxiao, but he refused to retreat in the face of 5,000 enemy troops. It can be said that he was affectionate and righteous to his junior brother.  When all the Zhenguojie soldiers mention these four yamen, they all give a thumbs up. The four yamen are so good, brothers and sisters, respectful, brave and unparalleled. They are worthy of being the disciples of the commander-in-chief.  Now that Liu Xun and others have accepted the two new disciples, it may be easier for them to accept it, but it is not easy for other suppressing soldiers to cope with this level.  If you want them to admit it, you have to let them show their ability.  The first battle pitted Liu Xun against Yang Shihou, competing in horseback riding skills.  Everyone thought that Yang Shihou was destined to lose, but Fu Cun firmly believed that it would not be easy for Liu Xun to win against Yang Shihou.  Although they are just a small team leader under Li Hanzhi, it is not because they are incompetent, but because Li Hanzhi has poor vision and does not know how to employ people.  Yang Shihou's best skill is riding a horse, and he is an expert at dancing with a spear.  He rode his horse and raised his spear, looking at Liu Xun who was on the opposite horse.  Although he has just joined the sect of the town leader Li Jing, he has heard many people talk about the soldiers and horses of the town leader Li Jing these days. Of course, everyone also talks a lot about Li Jing's four disciples.  In particular, stories such as Li Cunxiao's eighteen flying cavalry into the enemy camp, Liu Xun's two hundred cavalry fighting in a bloody battle at Taixi Pass, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji's loving brothers fighting side by side and so on are widely spread.  He had previously envied and admired several of Li Jing's four disciples who were younger than him but had already achieved great fame.  Now, he has become one of Li Jing's disciples.  He envied the friendship between the four Liu Xun brothers and wanted to join them.  &nbsp; Liu Xunchang stood tall and shouted loudly: "Come on, fifth brother, show your true skills and let everyone take a look!" After saying that, he clamped the horse's belly with his legs and rushed towards Yang Shihou.  Yang Shihou pursed his lips and said nothing, his dark face looking very serious.  He also speeded up his horse, and the horse galloped like the wind and lightning. The Zhang Er red spear in his hand suddenly came to life like a dragon, fluttering up a cloud of gun flowers, and stabbed straight towards Liu Xun.  This shot made many generals watching from the sidelines suddenly light up and nod their heads frequently.  A layman watches the excitement, an expert watches the door, and an expert will know if something is wrong as soon as he takes action.  There were many generals who used guns during the suppression. Yang Shihou's shot had such a strong momentum that they could feel an inexplicable pressure even outside the field. One can imagine the power of this shot.  .  Li Cunxiao couldn't help being surprised. He didn't expect Yang Shihou to be so powerful. He turned to Wang Yanzhang and said, "Second brother, what do you think of fifth brother's marksmanship?" Wang Yanzhang chuckled: "Although I use a gun, in fact  The iron gun is a stick technique. When it comes to guns, the real expert among us brothers is the third brother. " Gao Siji replied directly: "The sixth brother's shooting skills are indeed very good, but his.  There are also differences in the marksmanship between me and me. My marksmanship is from the north, and the sixth brother's marksmanship seems to be from the south. The eldest brother uses the spear, and the sixth brother uses the spear. Both of them have extremely high attainments. Although the weapons are different, at this level,  In fact, the realm is just that one method can be used to master all methods. Both of them are good at skills, so there should be no difference between the winner and the loser. However, if the sixth brother encounters powerful opponents like the second brother and the fourth brother, I'm afraid he will suffer a lot.  "Loss." "Hehe!" Li Cunxiao smiled proudly. His trick is to defeat ten enemies with one force. With his natural power, he can usually suppress his opponents.  Wang Yanzhang nodded. If they really had to fight to the death, Liu Xun and Yang Shihou would definitely be able to decide the winner. But now, since the two are competing in the same sect, they will definitely be tied in the end.  Yang Shihou's horse speed was getting faster and faster. When the two horses were about to cross each other, he shouted loudly, his momentum increased greatly, and he launched a thunderous strike with the spear in his hand, stabbing Liu Xun.  "Well done!" Liu Xun hit with ease. The long spear in his hand turned into a thorn. The spear hit the tip of the spear. Liu Xun swept the spear along the gun shaft and slid towards Yang Shihou, directly pressing down his spear.  .  Two horses missed each other.  " Then Yang Shihou and Liu Xun laughed loudly on the field, but they did not turn around immediately. They just reined in their horses slowly and turned around, looking at each other for a long time.  Many soldiers on the sidelines looked puzzled: "The fight was going so well, why didn't we fight?" Someone next to them explained: "As soon as an expert takes action, he will know if there is any." The two of them seemed to have only fought a few times, but in fact they had already beaten each other.  All my abilities have been shown. The two of them are not fighting to the death, so this is the end of it." "Thank you for your advice, brother!" Yang Shihou said with a happy fist.  Liu Xun smiled and said: "Yes, the fifth brother's spear has the style of a famous general, and it is much stronger than I expected." The two came to Li Jing and dismounted to reply. Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army, asked with a smile, "Where are you two major generals?"  "You won?" Liu Xundao said, "We were both undefeated, and we were evenly matched!" "Okay, it was a great fight. Tianxiong's martial arts surprised me, so I reward you two."  Each person was given a hundred taels of gold as a reward. "The two thanked Li Jing, and then Fu Cun competed with Wang Yanzhang.  Wang Yanzhang directly carried two iron guns and went into battle, not daring to underestimate this sixth brother.  Fu Shen still had that calm face, sitting astride a horse, holding a five-foot two-handed sword that weighed nine kilograms. This sword was given by Li Jing who had just received it. The name of the sword was Dragon King Breaking Mountain Sword, Bin Tiet.  Forged, five feet long, two-handed double-edged sword.  The blade of the sword has layers of patterns like snowflakes.  There is also a huge ruby ??inlaid on the sword grid, and the scabbard is inlaid with gold and jade.  This sword is priceless and can cut iron like clay.  Wang Yanzhang held guns in both hands, one in each hand.  The two of them started fighting without any more polite words.  With Yang Shihou's wonderful performance before, Fu Cun was as good as expected, but it no longer surprised everyone.  Fu Cun has a long sword in his hand, and he uses the three moves of cutting, cutting and stabbing superbly.  After all, the Fu family is also a family of generals. Although the family fortune has declined since childhood, Fu Cun has been practicing swordsmanship since he was a child. He is extremely proficient in practicing a large iron sword passed down from his family and a family sword manual.  Now that he had received the sword from Li Jing, it was even more powerful. After fighting for twenty or thirty rounds, Wang Tiezhang refused to fight.  Although both of them used heavy weapons, Fu Cunshen's sword was heavy and sharp. Every time the two weapons crossed each other, Wang Yanzhang's beloved iron gun would leave a mark.  ¡°No fight, no fight, sixth brother is so capable, I¡¯m convinced.¡± ?Jing laughed and rewarded the two of them with a hundred taels of gold each.  Li Cunxiao felt itchy and wanted to compete, but everyone knew that he was extremely strong, so no one wanted to fight him alone.  Finally, Li Jing asked Fu Cun and Yang Shihou to fight against Li Cunxiao. The two were suppressed by Li Cunxiao at first, but after a hundred rounds, Li Cunxiao gradually lost his strength. The two counterattacked, and Li Cunxiao could only defend. In the end, Li Jing sentenced him to three  In a tie, Li Cunxiao was also rewarded with one hundred taels of gold.  The generals who were watching were itching to watch. At this time, they were a little excited to see one hundred taels of gold in one fight.  Seeing this, Li Jing simply set up a large arena at the entrance of the military camp and asked his six disciples to take turns to be the champion. It was stipulated that as long as he went on the stage to compete and defeated any of the champions, he would be rewarded with a hundred taels of gold.  , As soon as this notice came out, it immediately aroused the excitement of the generals of the three tribes in the eight towns.  One hundred taels of gold is worth a thousand bolts of silk or eight hundred coins, not a fraction.  The annual salary of a frontier garrison is only twenty-four guan.  Eight hundred coins may not be earned in a lifetime.  On the first day the arena was set up, countless people signed up to participate.  However, after the first day, few people could even hold on to twenty moves under Six Generals, and no one could defeat Six Generals.  Starting from the second day, ordinary soldiers no longer dared to go up. At this time, more generals from the other seven towns came to compete.  At present, the troops are not ready to send out troops. Everyone is idle in the camp. If there is such excitement, it is natural to participate.  ??Especially since this fight, there seems to be some conflict of spirits.  The soldiers and horses of the eight towns gathered together, and now the limelight of each town was completely blocked by the town.  There were soldiers from every town who wanted to beat Li Jing's six disciples to the ground. They would not only win a reward, but also gain face.  It¡¯s a pity that after three consecutive days of fighting, no one can win.  It is not that there are no fierce generals in the army, but those generals are basically in high positions. Liu Xun and the other six are now just bodyguards.  If those generals came to challenge them, they would be half as weak.  If you win the battle, a general will lose face if he defeats the soldiers. If he loses, it will be even more humiliating.  Anyway, one hundred taels of gold is not too much for them.  The ordinary soldiers could not fight, and the powerful generals refused to come to fight. As a result, the town's ** stagnation was set for seven days. In the end, no one won the Lord, and finally no one came again.  Li Jing also ordered people to withdraw from the arena, and rewarded six disciples once again.  After this challenge, the town became more prestigious among the eight towns and three divisions.  Li Zhuo, the governor of Heyang, had already heard that Li Jing had used a thousand-mile handle to replace two team leaders from his subordinate Zhuge Shuang, and he actually took them as his disciples.  At first, he thought Li Jing's behavior was a bit strange.  Later, after the battle was held, he secretly went to watch the two Heyang Army subordinates that Li Jing had exchanged for one horse.  Only after seeing the two of them being so majestic on stage that no one could defeat them did I realize how powerful these two were.  In his heart, he was confused as to how Li Jing could see the abilities of these two people at a glance, and at the same time, he was angry that his subordinates could exchange two such powerful subordinates with one horse.  Zhuge Shuang regrets it so much now that his intestines are almost green.  Why didn't he expect that the gangster Li Hanzhi's men actually hid two tigers?  Originally, this was supposed to be a powerful general under his command, but now, without noticing, he brought back two of them with only one horse.  He had the intention to go back on his word, but now those two people have become Li Jing's disciples. Even if he shamelessly asks them to come back, they probably won't be willing to be under his command again.  In desperation, Zhuge Shuang could only sigh and regret endlessly.  "The most unhappy thing was Li Hanzhi. Two of his strong generals were replaced by a horse. The simple thing was that the horse had not yet fallen into his hands.  The people are gone and the horses are not obtained either. This is the real unhappiness.  Seeing how prosperous the town was, he secretly had the idea of ??turning to Li Jing.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 419 Snowstorm Enters Shuozhou

    (The fourth update has arrived. The 15,000-word update will be completed today. Please vote for me and subscribe!) Time has entered December 15th. It snowed heavily in the east of Hedong. The snow was two feet deep and the sky and the earth became one.  vast expanse of whiteness.  // // As soon as the town ** camp arrived at Mao hour, the wake-up horn was blown on time, and then the coaches of each battalion blew the whistle.  It only takes a quarter of an hour to get up and assemble. Once the time is up, the drums and maos begin.  After the three-way drum sounds, those who fail to arrive will be severely punished.  After the rosters were sorted, each battalion began morning training. They first ran for ten kilometers with weights, then returned to the camp for square formation drills, followed by various weapons training.  Then it was almost breakfast time and the meal was served.  Sixty thousand troops from the three divisions of the eight towns were stationed in front of Tianmen Pass, with the camp stretching for twenty miles.  Although Li Jing's army only has 5,000 people here, there are another 19,000 soldiers and horses, who are also directly subordinate to Li Jing.  For these soldiers and horses, Li Jing did not let them go, but had the same strict requirements and managed them according to the suppression model.  In the morning, you have to strictly follow the CAO.  As soon as the wake-up call sounded, Li Jing got up on time. After dressing and washing, she also took a war horse and rushed to the school field for a review.  At first, some of Gao Wenshun's Yunzhou soldiers were unwilling to dispatch troops on time. Li Jing first asked Du Yuhou to announce the military regulations to them. The first time was only an oral warning and a written record.  On the third occasion, Li Jing directly escorted those people to the ordering platform, personally drew his sword and beheaded the eleven Yunzhou soldiers.  The news was passed to the whole battalion, and all the troops were shocked. They no longer dared to ignore Li Jing's military regulations.  Although the generals of these groups have been awarded the title of governor of each state, they are still in the imperial army and are still Li Jing's subordinates.  With Li Jing¡¯s police officer as an example, Zheng Congfan and Yu Xuan also asked for a copy of the police officer¡¯s training regulations from Li Jing to imitate.  From then on, as soon as the town's wake-up whistle was sounded every morning, the other armies also began to sound the wake-up whistle together, and then ordered the troops to leave.  Yu Xuan and Zheng Congtun even went through all the contents of Li Jing's breakfast, including running with heavy loads, military formation drills, and then individual martial arts exercises.  When Li Jing arrived at the general stage of the school field, the first drumbeat sounded and she just remembered that the snow on the school field had been cleaned up by the soldiers on duty.  When the second tom sounded, the troops and horses suppressing the enemy were basically all present.  Twenty-four thousand soldiers and horses were divided into several units, Dianmao. The five thousand soldiers on the town side were divided. In addition, the other units were also divided according to the soldiers and horses of each general.  On the school field of the town, there was not a single missing soldier among the five thousand soldiers, and they were all present.  On the vast snowy ground, the soldiers who suppressed the enemy had all put on brand new winter clothes a month ago.  Although cotton has spread to Hexi and Guanzhong areas in the Western Regions at this time, in the Central Plains area, cotton is still only an ornamental plant.  Although Li Jing has started planting cotton in Liaodong, it is still in the initial stage, and the harvest and use of cotton is still far away.  To avoid the cold, the common people just wore jackets. Ordinary people who had no money stuffed some hay into their clothes, those who had more money got some bird and duck feathers, and the richest people wore various furs.  Li Jing spent a lot of money on the winter clothes of the soldiers who suppressed the revolution.  Everyone has three sets of winter military uniforms. Each set includes underwear, shirts, jackets, and robes. The most warm thing is that everyone is issued a fur jacket and a large cloak, and each person is also issued with a fur coat.  Gloves, leather hat.  It can be said that they are armed to the teeth. Similarly, these three sets of equipment also cost a lot of money.  But Li Jing was not stingy. Not only did everyone have one, but one person prepared three sets.  On such a snowy day, everyone in the town was given a set of blankets sewn with fur.  No matter how cold it is, the soldiers below are not afraid.  And thanks to the supply of meat and canned vegetables, no one suffered any frostbite even though they spent this winter in the wilderness.  However, other armies do not have such good treatment. All armies have to send troops out of town, and logistics and supply transportation are inconvenient.  Everyone is counting on Zheng Congchen to provide everyone with supplies, but although Hedong is said to be wealthy, there has been a mutiny in recent years. You kill me and I kill you. Finally, under the leadership of Zheng Congchen, the situation is better, but so many soldiers and horses are stationed here.  , is a bottomless pit that cannot be filled.  Not only did people eat horse chews, but they also had to be paid, and rewards were given every now and then.  Zheng Congchen's hair is mostly white now. Fortunately, after Li Jing's arrival, more than 20,000 people did not ask him for food and grass, which helped him reduce a lot of burden.  But now, many of the soldiers and horses who have been summoned do not have enough winter clothes. In such weather, the soldiers cannot even go out of the camp gate.  Li Jing had just returned from walking his horse when Zhang Hong came to his door.  Zhang Hong wore a mink robe, a bearskin cloak, a pair of thick tiger skin boots on his feet, a pair of large leather gloves hanging around his neck, and a bearskin cap on his head.  hat.  ?He was so bloated that he looked like a big bear looking for food.  As soon as he saw Li Jing, Zhang Hong couldn't help but sigh: "Why is it so cold in Hedong? It's not so cold in Dengzhou." Dengzhou is on the coast, so naturally it won't be so cold. It's close to the outside of the Great Wall.  The wind keeps blowing here, so it's naturally cold.  "Today Mr. Zheng came to see me. He means that the soldiers and horses from all the towns are here and their winter clothes are not fully prepared. He wants us to help solve the problem." Zhang Hong frowned.  Li Jing asked the guards to raise the iron briquettes stove. The coal was dug in Hedong, and the iron briquette stove was built directly in Hedong using the captured Hu people to build workshops.  Although burning briquettes does not smell good, it is much cheaper and more cost-effective than burning charcoal.  Li Jing rubbed his hands and took a breath: "Teacher Yu Gong also came to me yesterday, hoping that we can help his Zhenwu Army solve the winter clothing problem. In addition, the 19,000 people currently under our command  The men and horses are also waiting for our help to solve it." Zhang Hong frowned and jumped, "It's still up to us. We are not gods, so how can we not change the coalition forces here?  With 40,000 soldiers and horses, it¡¯s hard to count on us.¡± ¡°Among these armies, our Zhendong Army is the only one who has meat to eat every day and also has brand-new winter clothes.¡± Li Jing also sighed.  Since the towns gathered together, Zheng Congchan seemed to have no intention of attacking. Chang'an came to urge him to attack several times, but Zheng Congchan always refused to send troops because of lack of money, food and supplies.  Li Jing also talked to Zheng Congchen several times, but Zheng Congchan believed that the current situation and the best way to deal with Li Keyong's people was to surround them without attacking.  Their lives are sad, and those of the Shatuo people are even sadder.  After this winter, the number of people in Shatuo will decrease by more than 20%.  Although Li Jing also agrees with this plan, Li Jing is not willing to spend time here with them.  Li Jing even thought about whether he should lead his troops back to Dengzhou directly because all the rewards had been given out and the next battle seemed to be nothing. In fact, the last battle was the most difficult battle.  As soon as Li Jing warmed his cold hands, Zheng Congchen sent someone to summon Li Jing to go to the Chinese army camp to discuss matters.  When we rushed to the camp, we saw that all the generals from the towns were there.  As soon as Zheng Congchen saw Li Jing, he came over with a very friendly smile and took his hand to the seat.  "This is the position of Mr. Zheng. What virtues and talents do I, Li Jing, have? How can I occupy it? I must not do it." "This position is only available to you now. General Ji Yu must help everyone this time."  I'm busy." Zheng Congchen smiled helplessly.  Li Jing insisted on refusing: "If you have anything to say, the commander-in-chief can just say it." Seeing Li Jing's insistence, Zheng Congtun let it go and went back to work on his own, sighed, and said slowly: "It's not about the food and the winter clothes of the soldiers.  . In the current weather, heavy snow has closed the city, and the roads are even more blocked. The winter clothes of the soldiers cannot be solved, and even our food and grass are about to run out." Zheng Congchen knew that Li Jing had collected and stocked up when he raided the four prefectures of Yuzhou.  A lot of food.  But it is not easy to take food from Li Jing's mouth.  Although Li Jing is a deputy envoy, he has strong troops and horses, and there is nothing he can do as a principal envoy.  Li Jing was in a bit of a dilemma. He had expected difficulties in transporting grain from Dengzhou to central Shanxi, so he extorted and robbed a batch of grain in Youzhou, and plundered and hoarded a batch in Daibei.  Li Jing was unwilling to ask him to take out the food.  As for winter clothing, that's even more impossible.  Seeing that Li Jing refused to speak, Zheng Congchen frowned and felt embarrassed.  Finally, he looked at Yu Xuan as if asking for help. Yu Xuan said: "It's really difficult to deal with the current situation. Ji Yu, if you can help, please lend a helping hand." After speaking, Yu Xuan said again: "Of course, not  If Bai wants your food and clothing, you can price it according to the price and the troops will pay directly." Li Jing's eyes lit up when he heard this: "Can everyone pay for it?" Zheng Congfan was embarrassed.  He smiled and said: "Of course we don't have much money on hand now, but you can scrape it together first, and if you don't have enough money, you can issue an IOU first. After we wipe out the Shuozhou rebels, all the seizures can be converted into cash for you.  " Li Jing smiled when he heard that this was the method.  After thinking for a moment, Li Jing finally agreed.  In fact, he had to agree, otherwise, all the troops in the seven towns would be offended.  "I can promise. I can send a batch of food right away. There are canned food, corn and sorghum, etc., which can barely cope with it. But it will take some time to get winter clothes."  Three sets. If each person takes out two sets for emergency purposes, the problem of winter clothing for the 40,000 coalition troops can be barely solved.  "Commander, I still say the same thing. If this consumption continues, we will be the first to be overwhelmed. I think??, after the grain, grass and winter clothing arrive, we can brave the wind and rain to encircle Shuozhou.  Otherwise, if we can hold on for a while, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on for long.  At the very least, if the battle cannot end before spring begins, our town will have to return to Shidengzhou.  Liaonan sent urgent reports several times, saying that the Khitans had defeated the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture, and that they had threatened Zhen**'s territory, and we had to go back.  " Hearing Li Jing's words that were almost threatening, Zheng Congchen was a little dissatisfied, but at the end he swallowed the words. The generals have been sending troops for half a year, and it has been delayed for too long. Not to mention that Li Jing is leaving, other towns may also be leaving.  As soon as they left, the two armies of Shiguang Hedong and Zhenwu were easily able to deal with the Shatuo people. "Okay, Li Zhenguo will get the food and winter clothing first, and then we will join forces to attack and wipe out the Shatuo rebels in one fell swoop.  !  "Zheng Congyun stared at Li Jing and said. Li Jing knew that he meant that he had to solve the problem of food and winter clothing before sending troops. Li Jing just smiled and said, "That's it!  " This battle must be fought. Li Jing doesn't want to drag it out here all the time. What he said about Liaodong Khitan and Goguryeo is also true. On the other hand, in the latest letter he just received from his teacher Cui Yunyan, Cui Yunqing asked him  It is mentioned that Wang Jingwu has joined forces with the grass bandits. Wang Jingwu is occupying Qizhou, and Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao are occupying Jezhou. They have become more powerful. Ziqing's bandit-suppressing army has been led by Kang Chenghui to attack several times, but all in vain.  Now Song Wei can't sit still, Cui Yunqing has proposed to Song Wei to transfer Li Jing's Zhenjun to quell the chaos. Cui Yunqing doesn't know that Li Jing has been promoted to the Zhendu Jiedushi, and Dengzhou has also moved from Ziqing Town.  No matter how hard Li Jing works in Daibei, he can't swallow this territory. Instead of doing this, it is better to return to Dengzhou and Liaonan as soon as possible while the goal is basically achieved.  Li Jing did not feel that he was completely at a disadvantage. All the debts owed by the armies could be recovered by defeating Li Keyong and his son. After the meeting, Li Jing immediately asked Zhang Hong to take charge of mobilizing their hoarding.  The grain and fodder were sent to Taiyuan, and the other two sets of winter clothes of the soldiers were collected and distributed to the soldiers and horses of other towns. "The longer this battle is delayed, the less cost-effective it will be for us. We will suffer some losses now, and we can recover when we turn back."  Coming back, my goal is to end this battle and return home before spring starts.  " After receiving Li Jing's instructions, Zhang Hong stopped talking about anything else and began to mobilize the food and clothing with all his strength. By the end of December, Zheng Congfan had received the clothing and food transferred from Li Jing, and the clothing and food problems of the coalition forces were all solved.  On New Year's Eve, the whole army had a lively New Year's Eve in the military camp, and they were rewarded with wine and meat. Early the next morning, on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Zheng Congchan finally ordered the whole army to take advantage of this time to set off.  Advancing to Shuozhou, this time the eight-town troops were divided into two groups at Li Jing's suggestion. The first group was led by Zheng Congfan himself and consisted of Hedong Army, Zhenwu Army, Tiande Army, Xia Sui Army, Heyang Army, and Zhongwu Army.  A total of 40,000 soldiers and horses from the seven towns of the Army and the Yicheng Army attacked directly from Xinzhou to the Zulu Army City on the border of Shuolan, and then entered Shuozhou from Loufan Pass to attack Xincheng. On the other side, Li Jing led 5,000 cavalry from his headquarters and added additional troops.  The nine thousand cavalry of the upper three Tibetan armies, plus the ten thousand infantry of the Gao brothers and the Fu brothers, also entered Xinzhou, and then entered Daizhou to take Yanmen Pass. In addition, another army of Li Jing went south from Yunzhou.  , attack directly on Huanghuagang on the border of Shuoyun State. The final goal of the three armies is Jincheng in Shuozhou, and they will annihilate Li Guochang and his son in one fell swoop.

 Volume 1: The Tutuan Countryman Chapter 420: The Big Polou Pass

    (Thanks to the people of Olytis, Mosquito Translation, Traditional Chinese Password, Bad Cucumber, Flame Dragon Destroys Heaven, Dream City, and Sanshanshui. Thank you to all book friends for your monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you all!) The fifteenth year of Xiantong, also  The first year of Qianfu.  On November 5th, the winter solstice, the officials went up to the Emperor Xizong to honor him with the title "Holy God, Cong Rui, Benevolence, Zhe, Zhe, Filial Emperor" and changed the Yuan Dynasty to Qian Fu.  Last year was both the fifteenth year of Xiantong and the first year of Qianfu.  As soon as New Year's Day passed, it was already the second year of Qianfu.  Li Xuan felt that time flew by quickly, but Li Keyong from Shuozhou felt that this time was like years.  This battle has completely deviated from the control of their father and son. At this time, they are like sitting on a carriage that is sliding towards the abyss. They know that they are about to fall into the abyss, but they are unable to stop it.  After experiencing this continuous battle, Li Keyong now felt much calmer, and his temper was no longer so rebellious.  At first he looked down upon Li Tang, thinking that he was just Bing who was already seriously ill.  But now he finally understands that maybe Li Tang is really in trouble, and there are indeed not many people in Xie Zhen who are truly loyal to the imperial court.  However, the Shatuo people were not yet able to challenge him, so the Xie Zhen people were still willing to send troops for Li Tang.  He regretted a little. He wished he had listened to his wife.  The wind and snow were getting stronger, but Li Keyong stood like a statue with the Yanmen closed.  The snow this year is particularly heavy, and he is very worried now.  Originally, he and his wife had agreed that he would cross the river to meet his father, and his wife was going to pack up the troops and go beyond the Great Wall.  Unfortunately, the Zhenwu Army's rebellion made him angry and irrational.  And then the complete annihilation of Zhenwu Army made him feel lucky for a while.  He thought that the current situation could be changed by winning a few more battles with the bravery of the Shatuo cavalry.  He did win consecutive battles.  The Battle of Luotuoyan.  Annihilated 6,000 Zhenwu troops.  In the battle of Honggu, another four thousand Tang troops were destroyed.  In the battle of Tanglin, he annihilated another 8,000 troops of Zhaoyi Army and killed Zhaoyi Jiedushi Li Jun.  After three battles and three victories, and traveling thousands of miles, the Shatuo people can still be called the strongest cavalry in the world even at this time.  But why did the situation get worse despite consecutive victories? He sent brothers Gao Wenshun and Gao Wenji to Yunzhou for reinforcements.  Originally, he arranged to help guard Yunzhou and protect his retreat to the outside of the Great Wall.  If you defend Yunzhou, you can advance to attack and retreat to defend.  But the Gao Wenshun brothers surrendered to Li Xuan as soon as they arrived in Yunzhou.  Even the Sage and Anqing tribes who had followed them for generations turned against them.  His military envoy Fu Wenda and his brother Fu Wentong also surrendered, along with several troops from Yunzhou.  In the end, only his uncle Shatuo Governor Li Youjin escaped.  This blow was so huge that Li Guochang suddenly fell ill after hearing the news.  Yunzhou was lost, and their way back to the grassland was cut off.  Li Xuan¡¯s 10,000 troops held Yunzhou, and another 5,000 troops held Weizhou.  There are only three roads leading to the outside of the Great Wall, from Yunzhou to Baidao and over to Yinshan Mountain.  Either go to Yuzhou and join the army at Duxing to enter the fortress, or go to Zhenwu and leave the fortress from Shanyu Duhufu, but now all three roads are blocked.  He destroyed the Zhaoyi Army, but the court gathered troops from eight towns.  Even the five troops of the Helian tribe, Tuoba tribe, Qibi tribe, Sage tribe and Anqing tribe, which the Shatuo people had never looked down on in the past, were the same.  He actually dared to follow the imperial troops to attack them.  The tiger fell down and was bullied by the dog!  This winter is so cold, Li Keyong feels chilly all over.  He took off the sheepskin wine bag from his waist and took a big gulp of kumiss. A burst of fire rose up in his belly, and he felt much better.  As soon as he returned to the warm Zhenjiang's house, Mrs. Liu immediately took off his cloak and held his cold hands in hers.  "We can't stay in Shuozhou any longer, Dayan Fei. Although our food and grass can last for a while, our winter clothes are not enough." Liu persuaded Li Keyong to take the opportunity to leave the enemy immediately.  "It's snowing heavily right now, and it's unlikely that the imperial troops will send troops at this time. We just take the opportunity to open up a channel out of the fortress. If this continues, the people of Shuozhou will almost freeze to death before spring begins.  And when the time comes, all kinds of soldiers and horses from the imperial court attack, and we can't defeat them." Li Keyong remained silent.  After a long time, he said: "Aye is not seriously ill now, how can he risk his life at this time." He was really unwilling to do so, so he ran away without a fight.  He also has 10,000 elite cavalry under him, and 20,000 soldiers and horses from various ethnic groups recruited.  With thirty thousand horses in hand, Li Keyong still wanted to fight.  Shuozhou is the base camp of the Shatuo people. Although other states have been lost, the two great passes that lead to Shuozhou, Loufan and Yanmen, are still in his hands.  Moreover, on the outskirts of Jincheng, the headquarters of the Shatuo people in Shuozhou, there are three hills and four towns, with solid fortresses and heavy troops stationed there.  When necessary, he can even arm all the Shatuo people.  "The strongest of the Shatuo soldiers is the cavalry!" Liu pointedly pointed out the impracticality of Li Keyong's idea, "We are good at cavalry maneuvers, defensive warfare, and city defense warfare. This is not our strength. No matter how strong we are,  There is a time for the fortress to be breached. "Now it has come to a time when Shatuo's life and death are at stake, not even compared to the sixties.The time when Zhu Xie was loyal and oppressed by Tubo and decided to return to the Tang Dynasty.  "Retreat. Back then, we, the Shatuo people, withdrew from Hexi to Datang. We fought three thousand miles away and were outflanked and intercepted by the Tubo people along the way. We lost two-thirds of our people, but we managed to escape in the end. The situation now is just like back then.  Stay, so what if you can win a few more battles, but in the end we still can't beat the Tang people. We don't have to worry about running out of firewood if we stay." Liu has already seen clearly that winning one or two battles will no longer change the situation.  .  The Tang Dynasty now has such an advantage that there will be no chance of relaxation.  "Allow me to think about it again!" Li Keyong felt blocked in his heart.  On the eighth day of the first lunar month of the second year of Qianfu, Zheng Congdan personally led 40,000 soldiers and horses from seven towns to Loufan Pass, thirty miles below. However, the defenders of Loufan were still trapped in the pass surrounded by wind and snow, and had no idea at all.  Loufanguan and Yanmenguan are both the gateways to the south of Shuozhou.  Yanmen is in the northwest of Daizhou, and Loufan is in the northeast of Lanzhou, but they are not too far apart.  Li Keyong personally led 5,000 cavalry to garrison Yanmen Pass, and 5,000 infantry were stationed at Yanmen Pass and Loufan Pass respectively.  After arriving at Guanxia, ??Zheng Congchan did not immediately issue an order to attack.  In order to achieve better results, he had already agreed with Li Xuan before setting off that the three groups of troops would attack on the same day, the tenth day of the first lunar month, to give full play to their strength advantage.  In fact, according to Zheng Congchan's intention, he wanted to join forces with Li Xuan and attack Loufanguan together with eight towns.  It's a pity that Li Hao doesn't want to be with them.  Zheng Congchen speculated that perhaps Li Xuan wanted to send troops alone so that he could achieve greater success.  After all, if the eight towns join forces, the final credit must be his, but if the troops are divided into two groups, Li Xuan's credit cannot be taken away.  However, Zheng Congchen has always been worried. What if they attack Loufan as scheduled, but Li Hao does not send troops to attack Yanmen.  The time soon came to the tenth day of the first lunar month. Because of the constant heavy snow, Zheng Congchan sent out Tuoba Sigong's Dangxiang cavalry rangers to sweep up. The occasional exploration horses that left the customs were also captured. The customs did not know that Zheng Congchan had led his army to the customs.  Down.  "Commander, I am willing to lead my party's warriors as the vanguard of the army and take down the stairs to trouble the pass!" Since joining Zheng Congchen's command, Tuoba Sigong was actually a little worried that Li Xuan would cause trouble for him.  After all, the troops he sent out after he obtained Li Zhen's gold in the first place should belong to Li Zhen.  Now he chose to recruit the envoy Zheng Congchan. Zheng Congchan treated him well and recommended him highly, allowing him to go from being the self-proclaimed governor of Youzhou to becoming the governor of Xia Sui.  At this point, the party members have no choice but to follow Zheng Congchan closely and cling to this backer.  "Does General Tuoba have any good strategies to break the city?" Zheng Congchen was very satisfied with Tuoba Sigong's initiative to ask for battle.  Tuoba Sigong smiled, with a hint of humility in his voice, "It's enough to catch them off guard. After dark, I will lead my elite men to sneak into Guancheng and open the door." Some things seem difficult.  , but sometimes it is very simple.  A strong attack on Loufan will inevitably cost a lot, but if a sneak attack is used, under the current circumstances, it is very possible to capture Guancheng without much effort.  Zheng Congchen did not refuse Tuoba Sigong¡¯s invitation to fight. It doesn¡¯t hurt to give it a try. It doesn¡¯t matter much even if he fails.  That night, Tuoba Si respectfully selected five hundred elite party soldiers. After a hearty meal, he put on a white cloak and quietly approached Loufan Pass.  Afterwards, they succeeded in driving iron bolts into the city wall to create a passage, allowing several powerful party warriors to successfully climb to the top of the undefended city in the snowy night. Then they lowered the ladder and pulled the five Tuoba Sigong brothers  And five hundred elite troops came to the top of the city.  When five hundred party members descended from the sky, the garrison on the city was still hiding in the towers and turrets to warm themselves against the cold. They never expected that Tang soldiers would suddenly appear at this time before the New Year was over.  Zheng Congchan, wearing a large cloak, stood beside the horse and waited.  All the generals and soldiers thought that the party members were seeking death, and they could not take the city pass with only 500 men.  But the commander asked them to wait here, so they all got ready to go.  Just when everyone was about to be turned into ice popsicles by the cold wind at night, three torches suddenly appeared swaying in circles when the door was closed, and then the door closed like a huge monster slowly opening in the night.  Open your mouth.  Zheng Congdan was overjoyed and captured the city gate.  "Come into the city! Charge!" Zheng Congchen's voice trembled with excitement.  The soldiers and horses of Qizhen roared into Loufan Pass and fought until dawn. The five thousand infantry defenders in Loufan Pass were almost wiped out. More than a thousand people were killed in the battle and more than 3,000 people were captured.  When the red sun in winter slowly rises, the building has been replaced by the imperial flag.  The victory was so easy that even Zheng Congchan, who was standing on the city, couldn't believe it. Even the fact that soldiers and horses from the seven towns in the city took advantage of the situation to rob him was selectively ignored by him.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 421 I heard that the jade gate is still covered, I should throw my life away.

    (Thank you Fen. Feng for the reward. Please vote for me! Fourteenth on the classification list. Brothers, can we take another step or two?) On the tenth day of the first lunar month of the second year of Qianfu, Zheng Congfan, the requisition envoy, led the soldiers and horses of the Seven Towns to raid  He captured Loufan Pass and defeated Shatuo's five thousand soldiers and horses.  After the Loufan Pass was captured, all the generals rushed to call for battle. Zheng Congchen himself and the Zhenwu Army's Jiedu Envoy Yu Xuan stayed at Loufan Pass and allowed the troops from the remaining five towns to attack the new city. Xia Sui's Jiedu Envoy Tuoba Sigong and Tian  The German military governor Helian Duo each led his headquarters as the vanguard, and the three commanders Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, Li Zhong, the military commander of Yicheng, and Cui Anqian, the military commander of Zhongwu, each led their own troops and horses to follow.  Tuoba Sigong and Helianduo were both striving for glory, and their soldiers and horses marched rapidly. They had already reached the new city that night.  There are only 3,000 garrison troops in the new city. Originally and Lou Fan were referring to each other, but now they don't even know that Lou Fan Pass has been captured.  That night, Tuoba Sigong repeated his old tricks and used the method of attacking Loufan to seize the gate of the new city. Then two groups of six thousand barbarians entered the new city.  At dawn, when 14,000 soldiers and horses from Heyang, Yicheng, and Zhongwu towns arrived, Xincheng had been completely captured.  After the troops of the Dangxiang and Tuyuhun tribes captured the new city, they looted the city, raped women and robbed property.  When Tuoba Sigong seized the city, the resistance in the city was fierce and the losses were considerable. After entering the city, he simply ordered a massacre of the city. Helian Duo did not dissuade him at all. Instead, relying on his large number of soldiers, he designated more than half of the new city as a robbery area for the Helian tribe.  The two sides even fought with each other over the robbery.  When the follow-up troops from the three towns arrived, the new city had become an empty city. The Tuoba tribe and the Helian tribe looted the city, and the beheaded heads piled up like mountains.  The two Hu soldiers not only killed all the three Shatuo soldiers.  And all the men from the Shatuo tribe and other tribes in the city were killed to pretend to be military merits.  The Tuoba tribe received eight thousand heads.  The Helian tribe got more than 13,000 ranks, and the children and women's property was divided up by the second division.  Cui Anqian, the governor of the Zhongwu Army, was the disciple of former Prime Minister Cui Youzhi. He was the most upright and loyal person. Last time, he was hated by Tian Lingzi because he refused to help Tian Lingzi arrange for his brother to serve in the Zhongwu Army.  This time, the Zhongwu Army was also mobilized.  The territory of Zhongwu Army is not large, only the three states of Xu, Chen and Cai.  However, the Zhongwu Army has always been arrogant and arrogant.  After Cui Anqian took office, he reorganized the army and recruited some strong new Zhongwu Eight Capitals, each with a thousand troops. Since the Zhongwu Eight Capitals all wore yellow turbans, the Zhongwu Army was also known as the Yellow Head Army among the coalition forces.  ??In the coalition of generals.  The military discipline of Zhongwu Huangtou Army is undoubtedly the best.  After Cui Anqian arrived at the new city, he was very angry when he saw that his party Xiang Tuoba soldiers and Tuguhun Helian cavalry dared to massacre the city and take credit for killing good people.  Cui Anqian directly led Zhongwu Badu General into the city, and asked people to invite Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo, with the sword in his hand leaning on the ground.  He asked the two men angrily: "We are the king's commanders of the imperial court, and we are here to put down the rebellion. The people in the north are looking forward to the imperial court to relieve the people's troubles, but now you have ignored the discipline of the army and openly massacred the city, raped and looted, and killed innocent people indiscriminately.  People. How can you feel safe?" Seeing Cui Anqian's anger, the two of them couldn't help but feel frightened.  Firstly, the one who is frightened is the elite new army of Zhongwu Badu in Cui Anqian's hands. Secondly, Cui Anqian has a close relationship with Li Jing. They are the brothers of Li Jing's other teacher Cui Yunqing. One of them is the Cui family of Qinghe.  One is the Qingzhoufang branch of Cui family in Qinghe.  The two of them were terrified and speechless, and in the end they could only watch Cui An secretly mobilize Zhongwu Badu into the new city, capture the troops of Tuoba and Helian who were still looting, and bring them to the troops of the five towns.  In the end, the two had no choice but to order the execution of more than 100 people. The rest of the captured people were also punished with military sticks. Even the robbed property and people were forced to hand over at this time.  Although the two of them showed no resistance on their faces, they already hated Cui Anqian in their hearts.  The soldiers and horses from the five towns entered the new city and temporarily stopped their march, waiting for Li Jing to attack Yanmen.  After Yanmen Pass, Li Jing arrived at Yanmen City as scheduled. Here, Li Keyong had no intention of guarding Yanmen City. Therefore, as soon as Li Jing's soldiers arrived, only a hundred cavalry in the city immediately abandoned the city and fled back to Yanmen Pass on Juzhu Mountain.  .  When Li Keyong heard that Li Jing had led an army of 20,000 to Yanmen, he couldn't help being angry and shocked.  He did not expect that Li Jing would dare to march in such windy and snowy weather.  Li Keyong was preparing to send troops to deal with Li Jing. Liu persuaded him, "Among the soldiers and horses in the imperial towns, Li Jing is the only one with the strongest troops. He has 40,000 troops under his command, and all the states in Weidaiyun are now in Li Jing's hands."  It is better to pretend to surrender to Li Jing and stabilize him first." Li Keyong followed Liu's advice and asked Li Cunzhang, one of the seven generals of Yunzhou, to go to Yanmen City to deliver a message to Li Jing.  Li Jing summoned Li Cunzhang at the governor's office in Daizhou. Looking at this man who should be Li Keyong's oldest adopted son, he chuckled and said, "Why did Li Keyong send you here?" Standing in the hall,  Li Cunzhang quietly looked at Li Jing. Li Jing's youth made him feel a little unbelievable. Not only was he young, but also more important was that although Li Jing was quite tall, he looked more like Li Jing because of his fair face and heroic spirit.  Is a scribe.  EspeciallyJing was now wearing a round-neck robe, a black gauze hat on her head, a white face, and a short beard. She was sitting on a chair in the hall, holding a handful of books in her hand.  "I came here this time because both Li Zhenwu and Li Liuhou admired Li Zhenguo's reputation very much. Li Zhenwu and his son had no intention of rebelling against the imperial court. Everything was just a misunderstanding. Today, Li Zhenwu and his son are willing to return to the imperial court and be loyal to Li Tang. This matter  I would like to ask Li Zhenguo to mediate on my behalf. To show his sincerity and respect for Li Zhenguo, Li Zhenwu is willing to marry his legitimate daughter to Li Zhenguo, and the two families will marry together to make the Qin and Jin Dynasties better." Li Jing sneered, and Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army next to him, was already there.  He angrily rebuked: "Bah! Zhu Xie is so sincere that his father and son have received the favor of the country and do not know how to repay the favor. However, they rebel against the will of heaven and raise an army to cause chaos. My emperor sent troops to fight against the rebellion, and our general responded to the emperor's order and wanted to overthrow the nine tribes.  , in order to shock the world, my commander is able to marry the traitor, are you worthy? I won't kill you, you go quickly, let Li Ya'er surrender quickly, and surrender, maybe you can give him a  "It's a pleasure." Li Cunzhang didn't expect this white-faced eunuch to be so powerful, but he refused to leave and only looked at Li Jing.  Li Jing's eyes were still reading the book. She casually passed a page and saw that he was still there. She turned around and sneered: "What Commander Zhang said is exactly what I meant. Since you are reluctant to leave, then don't leave."  Come. Tell Li Cunzhang's followers what Zhang Jianjun said, and let him go. Li Cunzhang and the rest of his followers will be detained for the time being. "Li Cunzhang's expression changed. "If the two armies are fighting, don't kill the envoy.  Li Jing, you can't do this! " "Who do you think you are? Li Ya'er is just a traitor, take him away!" Li Cunzhang still knows how brave he is. At this time, he actually came to the door.  Li Jing would not be pedantic and send him back again.  Come and catch one, and if you take one away, Li Keyong will lose a support.  When he came, Li Cunzhang came with dozens of people, but when he returned, only one soldier was left.  When Li Keyong saw this, he angrily killed the soldier who had finished reporting the letter with his sword.  "Li Jing is a thief, you have bullied me too much!" He immediately gathered troops and prepared to attack Li Jing.  Mrs. Liu had already heard the news and came over, trying to dissuade Gai Yu from the left and the right.  "Then what should we do?" Gai Yu said with a grimace the news he had just received about the fall of Loufan and Xincheng, "Loufan, Xincheng and Yanmen, the three cities are the southern gateway to Shuozhou. Now the three cities  The city has been lost, and it is no longer useful to continue to defend Yanmen. The imperial troops are now divided into three groups. The new city of Loufan has been lost. Zheng Congchen's 40,000 troops have entered the south of Shuozhou, and Li Jing still has one.  Ten thousand troops are in the north of Yunzhou. Although Yanmen is limited in danger, the Tang army only needs Li Jing's troops to hold us back, and the other two troops can directly attack our retreat. In the current situation, Yanmen cannot defend itself.  , why not take advantage of the fact that the Tang army on the other side of Xincheng has not yet outflanked us, we should take the initiative to abandon Yanmen and retreat to the area of ??Mayi and Shanyang, so that our troops and horses can be concentrated to attack each other with Shanyang, Mayi and Jincheng.  "For the horns." Li Keyong asked Liu again. Liu still felt that the army was invincible, and the Thirty-Six Strategy was the best strategy.  "Go back to Mayi first. If there is a chance, we will repel Li Jing's 10,000 troops in the north, find a way out of the fortress, and break out of the fortress." At that moment, Li Keyong was determined and quietly opened the door at night.  At the north gate, Guanzhong's five thousand infantry advanced first, followed by Li Keyong's five thousand cavalry.  The Yanmen is closed, but there are still black flags everywhere and torches.  When it dawned the next day, the scouts from the Flying Eagle Battalion realized that something was wrong. They cautiously approached Guanxia, ??only to find that there was no one at the top of the city.  An urgent report was sent to Li Wei, who sent special forces to the top of the city. Only then did he realize that Yanmen Xiongtou, the most important Xiongguan in Jiuzhaigou, had actually become an empty city.  Li Jing was very happy after hearing the news.  It would have been better for Li Keyong to run away. If he really wanted to attack a powerful pass like Yanmen Pass, Li Jing's 20,000 troops would probably not last for a month or two, and it would be difficult to win even with half of the casualties.  The Zhenguo army entered Yanmen Pass without bloodshed. Li Jing took over Yanmen Pass and sent a messenger flying to report to Loufan Pass.  After Zheng Congdan received the news that Yanmen Pass had been conquered and that Li Keyong had abandoned the pass and fled to Mayi, he was in high spirits. He immediately rewarded the messenger and wrote back a letter, asking Li Jing to send troops immediately and send troops together to meet at Shanyang City.  Afterwards, Zheng Congdan left a group of soldiers and horses to guard the building. He and Yu Yu led their troops to the new city, summoned the generals of the towns, announced the good news, and ordered the entire army to attack Shanyang City.  Heyang Jiedushi Li Zhuo and Yicheng Jiedushi Li Zhong saw that Tuoba Sigong and Helianduo easily captured Loufangguan and Xincheng, and Li Jing even captured Yanmen Xiongguan without any blood. They all thought that Li  Ke Yong's demise was imminent, so they all asked for a fight.  Only Cui An, the governor of the Zhongwu Army, hid in front of Zheng Congtun and copied a copy of Tuoba Sigong and Helianduo, claiming that the two committed massacre, rape, robbery, and indiscriminate killing of innocent people.  Zheng CongAfter hearing this, Chen only scolded the two of them in public, but said that when employing people, they would not be punished and let them redeem themselves. This result made Cui Anqian very dissatisfied.  In the end, Zheng Congtan still took the Tuoba and Helian troops as the vanguard, led the four towns of Hedong, Heyang, Yicheng, and Zhongwu as the middle army, and asked deputy envoy Yu Xuan to lead the Zhenwu army as the rear army to escort the grain.  Forty thousand soldiers and horses went straight to Shanyang City, where Shuozhou was governed.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 422: The General in a Skirt and Rouge

    (Thanks to qin111 for your monthly ticket support, thank you!) The heavy snowfall for many days finally stopped. Early in the morning, the sky was full of red clouds, and the sky was clear and blue. Tuoba and the six thousand cavalry pioneers of the Second Division of Helian were the first to arrive at Shanyang City.  .  The rebel vanguard cavalry slowly approached, like a swarm of locusts filling the sky.  On the vast horizon, Shanyang City, the seat of Shuozhou, is becoming clearer and taller.  The city wall is high and there are many arrow towers. As a large city outside the Great Wall, Shuozhou City is tall and majestic and has a large population.  Helian and Tuoba, who arrived first, wanted to capture Shuozhou City first again. The Chinese army led by Zheng Congchen was still one day away.  Helianduo and Tuoba Sigong had no intention of waiting for Zheng Congchen's army to arrive before launching an attack. They both wanted to capture the city first and achieve great success. Of course, entering the city first was not only for meritorious service, but also for looting.  Last time in the new city, Cui Anqian sued him for going too far during the massacre, which made both of them unhappy.  But if they were just robbing and not massacring the city, even Zheng Congchan would not punish them too much.  When thinking about the countless money and silk people in the city, both Tibetan troops trembled with excitement.  After a brief discussion, Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo agreed that they would each lead their own troops to attack the west gate and south gate of Shanyang City respectively.  The soldiers and horses of the other two divisions were not superior to those in Shanyang City, but their consecutive victories made them a little arrogant. Li Keyong even retreated from Yanmen Pass without a fight, and Loufan and Xincheng were easily taken by them.  Down.  When they arrived at Shanyang City, they saw that there were not many soldiers and horses on the city, the flags were unorganized, and they were staying behind closed doors. They all thought that there were not many defenders in Shanyang City.  Bai Yicheng from Helian Department reminded Helian Duo.  Shanyang City is not far from the three cities of Mayi and Jincheng, and the three cities are in the shape of horns.  Li Keyong and others have no retreat, so they should be cautious now. It is best to wait until Zheng Congchan's army arrives before attacking.  In order to avoid being counterattacked by the enemy, things like Zhaoyi Army, Zhenwu Army, and Zhalu Army would happen.  However, Helian Duo couldn't listen at all at this time. Tuoba tribe only had half of their troops, but the two battles at Loufan and Xincheng were Tuoba Li's first achievements. If this was the battle.  If they are allowed to attack the city first, then where is the prestige of the He company?  As for Li Keyong, he has already lost his courage. Otherwise, why would he even retreat from Yanmen Pass without a fight.  If the Shatuo Army was really as powerful as the legend says, why were they defeated one after another until now?  Only one state is left?  In the afternoon, the trumpet sounded, and the Tuoba tribe and the Helian tribe launched an attack on the city at the same time.  The two armies moved together, and the wind and clouds shook.  Under the city, Tuoba Sigong rode in front of the Dangxiang cavalry formation, and the Dangxiang people's flags fluttered in the wind.  The flags are like the sea.  Waving his sword with his hands, Tuoba Sigong shouted loudly: "Dangxiang warriors, for the sake of the Dangxiang clan, pick up your spears and pick up your scimitars. Fight! In the Shanyang City in front of you, inside  There is countless gold and silver. If you want money, silk, or women, pick up your swords and guns and come with me!" After saying that, Tuoba Sigong took the lead and leapt forward.  One rushed towards the city.  "Woo, woo!" Amidst the sound of the horn, two thousand party cavalry roared and followed on horseback. The snow on the ground had not yet melted. It was trampled by iron hoofs and turned into mud, splashing everywhere.  The white party cavalry rushed past, like a white wave rising up, rushing towards the black Shanyang City, as if to drown him.  "The Dangxiang people have already moved forward, and our Tuyuhun warriors cannot fall behind. Soldiers from the Helian tribe, come up with me!" Helian Duo roared and immediately led four thousand Helian cavalry to attack the south gate.  On the city, Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo, is guarding the city. In addition, three of the seven generals of Yunzhou, namely Xue Tieshan, Kang Junli, and Xue Zhiqin, are also in the city. Li Youjin escaped from Yunzhou and is now stationed in Shanyang City.  He commanded a thousand infantrymen from the Central Plains of Shanyang City. In addition, he brought 3,000 infantrymen himself, and the three generals Xue Tieshan also came with a thousand cavalry each.  Their number of troops reached seven thousand, but the most elite troops and horses in Shanyang City belonged to the two thousand elite cavalry that originally belonged to Li Cunzhang. Now these two thousand cavalry were divided between Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao, making the defenders in the city  There were 9,000 troops, including 5,000 cavalry and 5,000 infantry.  However, on top of the city, only the thousand guards appeared.  Li Youjin watched the cavalry from Tuoba Tribe and Helian Tribe charging towards him, and couldn't help but sneer: "Are Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo, two idiots, planning to use cavalry to attack the city?" "With such a small number of men and horses, why don't we just go directly  Charge out," Xue Tieshan said.  "No, what we want to catch is a big fish!" Li Siyuan directly rejected the proposal later. Xue Tieshan was a little dissatisfied. When it comes to rewards, he is one of the seven generals in Yunzhou and is Li Keyong's senior Yun general. Li Siyuan  He was just a child, but I remembered that Li Siyuan was now very popular with Li Keyong. This time he and Li Sizhao's two thousand cavalry were mainly composed of him, and even he? Still carrying the command arrow given by Li Keyong, he couldn't help but shut up in dissatisfaction.  Li Youjin's face was as dark as water, and he said slowly: "Just do as Si Yuan said. Let the thousand guards slowly accompany them and increase the strength bit by bit. The scouts came to report that Zheng Congdan's middle route army has 20,000 troops. Tomorrow morning  We can arrive, but Yu Xun's 14,000 rear troops will have to arrive the day after tomorrow. A mere few thousand troops from Tuoba and Helian tribes are nothing. Our goal is to eat Zheng Congchen's central army together.  " Thinking of this plan, Li Youjin couldn't help but feel excited.  This plan was proposed by Mrs. Liu. It was said in the army that Mrs. Liu was a female general on horseback wearing a skirt and rouge.  If she were a man, she would be better than most men.  After the rest experienced the defeat of Yunzhou, Li Youjin preferred Liu's strategy of attacking Yunzhou directly, opening a channel to jump out of the encirclement, and escaping to the fortress.  It¡¯s a pity that although Li Zhenguo also had this intention, now that Ce has fallen on the couch, all clan affairs have been handed over to Li Keyong.  But Li Ya'er was obviously not willing to just escape into the fortress. He had just taken over the position of clan leader, and he was definitely not willing to flee outside the fortress after being defeated as soon as he took office.  The Tuoba and Helian cavalrymen galloped to the city. They quickly relied on their riding and archery skills, which were no less than those of the Shatuo people. They shot arrows at the city from their horses. After shooting one arrow, they immediately followed suit.  This kind of mounted shooting went on for most of the morning, and the defenders on the city suffered a lot of casualties, but Li Youjin and others didn't care.  If one dies, two more will be added immediately.  Until dusk, Tuoba and the Helian 2nd Division did not directly attack the city with infantry, but continued to attack with cavalry and archery.  The purpose of the two seemed to be very simple. They seemed to have determined that there were not many defenders in the city, and they were going to test and confirm the reality of the city first, while at the same time consuming part of the defenders' strength and exhausting the defenders.  Their real attack on the city was still planned to be at night.  Night finally fell, and the attacks on the city finally stopped.  Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo both chose to attack the city at night.  Each of the two divisions selected hundreds of elite subordinates, preparing to repeat the tactics of the previous battles.  After dark, every half an hour, the second unit would pretend to attack once, and so on until the midnight watch.  Tuoba Sigong summoned several hundred soldiers who had been resting after dark. After eating and drinking, they began to take advantage of the interval after the new wave of feints to launch a surprise attack.  "Commander, the Dangxiang and Tuyuhun people are preparing to sneak attack and seize the city. They are coming up." Li Siyuan came over from the top of the city and reported to Li Youjin in a low voice.  Li Youjin was sitting in the tower, holding a big sword in his hand, smiling sternly, very eerie: "Are they finally here? Grandpa waited for most of the night, thinking they didn't dare to come. Adjust the crossbows and arrows to kill them  "Amidst the creaking sound, groups of black-clad Shatuo soldiers quietly appeared on the city head. Crossbows were cocked and opened, and a row of metal arrows appeared on the battlements, exuding a cold feeling.  The cold light is chilling to see.  A row of metal arrows appeared on the battlements, emitting a cold light, which was chilling to see.  The Shatuo soldiers quickly cocked their weapons and took aim.  "Ready!" These crossbows were captured by the Shatuo people from various cities and armies in various states after several consecutive victories. This time, almost all of them were transferred to Shuozhou City.  The person commanding the crossbowmen at the top of the city was Li Sizhao. He waved his hand: "Shoot!" Under the Ximen City, they didn't understand what was going on. A party soldier in the front row who had just approached the city suddenly screamed and fell to the ground with a gun stuck in his chest.  Crossbow arrows.  Immediately afterwards, the party soldiers were hit by arrows one after another, and the injured soldiers lay on the ground.  There were more and more arrows, and they were getting denser and denser. They whizzed past the ears and shoulders of the party soldiers, or made a low pop, followed by a low curse and moan. That was some unlucky guy.  Got shot.  The wooden shields covered with cowhide could not block the sharp arrows. More and more people were hit by the arrows. The teams in the front were obviously withered and they could not maintain their formation. The dead and injured soldiers lay down.  On the ground, the injured party soldiers huddled up in pain on the ground. The moans and shouts of the dying people were mixed with the sharp whistling sound. The subsequent team walked past them expressionlessly, and the soil under their feet was soaked in blood.  So soft and smooth.  Without orders, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, the powerful party warriors will never take a step back.  Tuoba Sigong looked painfully at the falling party soldiers. These were the most elite soldiers, but at this time they fell like waves of rice blown by the wind.  The city had actually been prepared for it, and even expected them to appear at this time.  This is the ambush that has been waiting for a long time. "Retreat, retreat, retreat!" It took a lot of effort to come and surprise.Of the five hundred elites, only a hundred people finally escaped from the death metal storm.  He sent people to inquire about the situation on Helianduo's side. They were also attacked by Shatuo people's crossbows at the south gate, causing losses of more than five hundred.  In one fell swoop, both armies lost a thousand elite men.  But fortunately, the city did not take the opportunity to fight out. It seems that the defenders are really insufficient.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 423: Eight Generals of the Yellow Head Army Zhongwu

    On the morning of the next day, Zheng Congfan finally arrived with 20,000 Chinese troops and set up a military formation at the foot of Shanyang City.  //Visit to download txt novel// After hearing that Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo suffered a big loss last night, Zheng Congchen couldn't help but raise his vigilance and sent several lines of cavalry to search within a radius of thirty miles to prevent sand.  Tuo's cavalry ambushed.  In addition, he rejected Tuoba and Helian's proposal to attack the city immediately.  Instead, two groups of messengers were sent to urge Li Jing and Yu Xuan to arrive.  Prepare to wait for the soldiers and horses to arrive before attacking Shuozhou City, preparing for a real siege with real swords and guns.  The soldiers and horses retreated to camp ten miles away from Shuozhou City. While waiting for the arrival of Li Jing and Yu Xuan's soldiers and horses, Zheng Congyun ordered the soldiers to cut down trees and make large wooden shields, ladders, catapults, battering rams and other equipment needed for the siege.  .  For a whole day, there was no movement in the center. Another day passed, and Yu Xuan's 14,000-strong rear army finally arrived escorting the food and baggage.  In the afternoon, Fu Wenda, Fu Wentong, Gao Wenshun, and Gao Wenji arrived with 10,000 infantry. Also arriving was Li Jing's military supervisor Zhang Chengye.  "Why didn't General Ji Yu arrive?" Zheng Congchen couldn't help but asked strangely when he saw that Li Jing and the three Tibetan soldiers were not among the troops.  Zhang Chengye explained: "My general said that the cavalry is of little use in attacking the city. He has already led the cavalry into Shuozhou. Li Zhenguo said that the envoys had enough soldiers and horses. When Guan Jian passed, he naturally  Will lead the army to appear." Regarding this explanation, Zheng Congchan nodded slowly, Li Jing is not the kind of person who makes fun of war.  "Understood." With 50,000 soldiers and horses in hand, the army has also made a lot of crude equipment in the past few days, after another day of rest.  Zheng Congdan began to attack the city.  ?Compared to the last siege by Tuoba and Helian.  The soldiers and horses from various towns commanded by Zheng Congchen attacked the city.  The military appearance is even more prosperous.  With the battalion as a unit, dozens of square formations were arranged neatly and marched forward together.  Each infantry square is flying its own military flag, and countless spears and spears are lit up, forming a forest of spikes.  "Raise your shield!" Located under the purple banner at the center of the army is a huge moving carriage.  Zheng Congchen stood on top of the moving ten-foot cloud chariot, commanding from a high position and having a panoramic view of the entire battlefield situation.  On the cloud car platform.  Sixteen flag-bearers and sixteen drum and buglers stood.  Following Zheng Congchen's order, there were flag bearers on top of the cloud chariot waving the command flag, and below the cloud chariot there were cavalrymen with orders to keep an eye on the cloud chariot. After seeing the order, they immediately sent orders to the front of each formation.  "Raise your shields!" the general in front of the formation shouted loudly, and the shield bearers in the front row of the phalanx immediately raised huge wooden rafts. These rafts were as tall as a person, and the shield bearers in front could completely hide behind them.  These rafts are improvised.  It is thick and heavy and requires two people to lift each row.  This raft is made from newly cut trees.  You don't even need to cover yourself with cowhide, and you are not afraid of arrows, crossbows, or fire attacks.  Made from local materials, very simple and easy to use.  Countless rows of wooden trees were raised, and a wooden wall was immediately erected in front of the advancing phalanxes. Soldiers from each battalion shouted rhythmic chants and marched in order, constantly tapping their shields with their weapons.  It made a huge sound, and finally converged into a neat and unified sound, leading the troops forward like a drum.  Accompanied by the shouts, each square formation marched in unison, moving forward like a majestic mountain with the huge drum sound of the hundred-sided cowhide war drum.  Suddenly, it seemed that mountains were constantly pressing against the city wall. Looking over the clouds from the top of the city, as far as the eye could see, there were slowly pressing phalanxes of officers and soldiers everywhere, and the passionate cries resounded throughout the world!  "Datang! Datang! Datang!" Between the square formations, there are also a large number of siege equipment, including thirty catapults, five hundred ladders, one hundred mobile arrows, and thirty tower carts.  , thirty cloud chariots, and three hundred run chariots.  It was quite rare in the Tang Dynasty to use so many siege equipment at once.  In order to make these instruments, tens of thousands of Tang troops spent almost five or six days.  The attacking troops and horses were like mountains and seas, with the roar of chariots, the clanging of armor, and the roar of war horses.  The footsteps were heavy and unified like thunder. Such a huge attack made both Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo feel that Zheng Congchen was too timid.  Facing the small number of defenders who can't shrink, they actually used such a formation. It was simply killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, and it was impossible to win with force.  Li Youjin and other Shatuo generals who were hiding behind the soldiers at the top of the city couldn't help but look extremely ugly when they saw that Zheng Congdan did not underestimate the enemy. Instead, he attacked with all his strength as soon as he came up.  They originally thought that showing such a weak position would allow Zheng Congchan to underestimate the enemy and attack the city, so that they could kill the opponent by surprise.  Who would have thought that Zheng Congchen would not be tempted at all.  It seems that this battle can only be a bloody battle.  ¡°Are you ready?¡±.  Li Youjin asked.  ¡°Everything is ready, let¡¯s fight to the death with the Tang army!¡± Kang Junli and others shouted in unison.??.  "Okay, send the order, full-scale counterattack!" When the dark army of soldiers poured into the city two hundred steps away, the Shatuo people's counterattack began.  The sharp whistling flew over the top of the city, and a small dark dot was raised on the head of the city, as if it was a locust that suddenly flew over.  The sight of the Tang army's pelting stones expanded rapidly one after another, and countless sharp whistles came from the ears. Dozens or hundreds of fist-sized stone bullets came out of the sky with huge momentum, like a meteor shower falling on them.  During the attack of the Tang army, the stone bullets smashed the shields and hit the soldiers, splashing bright blood flowers. ??????????????? Mixed in were some stone-throwing stones as big as a man¡¯s head, which were even more powerful. Even the huge wooden raft in the front row was directly broken when it was hit.  It smashed into the military formation, directly killing several people, and even bounced a few times. Every time it bounced, it took the lives of several soldiers.  The whole team froze slightly, a little confused.  But under the orders of the army and the sound of majestic war drums, there was only a small stagnation. The 50,000-strong army continued to advance. The soldiers in the back row stepped on the bloody corpses in the front row. The entire phalanx was like a huge wheel.  Moving forward slowly but surely.  On the top of the city, Li Sizhao's face was as dark as water. The reaction of Tang Jun made him feel heavy.  Facing such a violent blow, Tang Jun was completely different from many opponents they had encountered before. They had no fear.  "Perhaps the Tang army acted like this because of its numerical advantage," Li Sizhao comforted himself.  He turned around and waved fiercely at the crossbowmen who had already prepared: "Crossbowmen, prepare!" "Let go!" The crossbow arrows passed like meteors, and countless arrows shot down from the top of the city, even if there were shields in the front row.  He blocked it, but soldiers still fell one after another.  The front army on the left is the formation of Zhongwu Army, and Zhongwu Badu has laid out eight large square formations.  The eight phalanxes were led by General Zhongwu Badu.  The eight generals are Lu Yanhong, Han Jian, Wang Jian, Li Shitai, Zhai Cong, Zhang Zao, Li Jian and Jin Hui.  Ba Wangjian, a thief who was born as a private salt dealer, was later recruited by the imperial court to join the Zhongwu Army in his hometown of Xuzhou. Because of his ruthlessness, he betrayed many of his former salt dealer friends and handed over many certificates of surrender. After killing these brothers on the road,  He took away a lot of personal salt and brothers' family property and handed it over, so he obtained the position of chief general.  Later, Cui Anqian took over as the governor of the Zhongwu Army. Because of the arrogance of the Zhongwu Army, he reorganized the eight capitals of Zhongwu and used mostly new people.  Because of his bravery and outstanding performance, Wang Jian was promoted to one of the Eight Generals. Although he was only the lowest-ranked Eight Generals, he also led a thousand brothers.  Now no one calls him the Thief Bastard anymore. The older brothers who are more familiar with him in the army call him Bastard Bastard, and the others have to respectfully call him General Wang.  Sitting astride the horse, Wang Jian is holding a spear and is very brave.  Wealth and fame will be gained immediately. The more you fight, the more chances you have to get promoted.  Just as he was looking back to greet the thousand brothers in Pontus to move forward, suddenly a sharp whistling sound was heard, and a man with the horse under his crotch awakened stood up and neighed.  Wang Jiancuo was caught off guard and was thrown off his horse. Just as he was getting angry, he heard two consecutive whistles. His horse lay over the first crossbow arrow, but then two more crossbow arrows were fired.  One of them fell a foot in front of him, but the other passed directly through the horse's neck, and it was already dead.  Wang Jian hurriedly got up when he heard the secret message that it was dangerous, and simply retreated directly into the wooden shield and then commanded on foot.  At this time, there were less than a hundred steps away from the city, but a ten-foot-wide moat blocked the front.  Wang Jian waved his spear and shouted: "Brothers, charge!" "Kill!" The soldiers with yellow turbans on their heads in the eighth capital of Zhongwu were all shouting desperately to cheer themselves up.  Let yourself forget the blood and flesh flying on the battlefield.  Under the leadership of Wang Jian, the soldiers of the Eighth Capital rushed to the edge of the moat first, and then the seven-foot-long wooden rafts in their hands quickly played an important role. The wooden rafts began to be connected.  The connection interface is ready.  At this time, connect the wooden rafts to each other, then add two wooden boards and a few large iron nails at the joints, and then tie them tightly with ropes, and suddenly a simple long bridge is ready.  The simple bridge slabs made by throwing stones under the city head in the rain of arrows were pushed to the top of the moat, and a simple crossing bridge that could allow one person to walk was immediately built.  The Yellow-headed Army made a noise, and Wang Jian, holding a round shield in one hand and a spear in the other, was the first to step on the shaky simple bridge and the first to cross the moat.  The soldiers of the Eighth Capital also rushed forward one after another. The Eighth Capital took the lead, and the other seven Zhongwu Capitals were also led and swarmed forward.  Zheng Congdan of the Chinese Army was overjoyed to see the Zhongwu Army being so brave on the cloud carriage, and ordered the Chinese Army to beat the drums fiercely.  The war drums rumbled, and the whole army violently raised the high tide, like a flood, and flooded towards the top of the city.  The Shatuo defenders on the city immediatelyHe launched a fierce counterattack, the arrows poured out like a torrential rain, and the stones continued to fly and fall.  At this time, the largest catapults of the Shatuo people even threw tens of kilograms of stones into the Tang army's formation. The huge stones hit the ground and made people feel like the mountains were shaking. No matter how well-equipped the Tang army was, as long as they  When hit, it immediately turned into a puddle of flesh and blood.  However, amidst the high-spirited drums, the Tang army was very brave at this time. They just pounced forward without any regard for casualties.  At this time, behind the infantry formation, hundreds of catapults and heavy crossbows had reached within attacking range and began to spread out on the spot, preparing to confront the city defenders and cover the infantry siege.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 424 If you are not of my race, your heart must be different!

    (Thanks to Sweet Potato Vine for your monthly ticket support, thank you!) By the Sanggan River, a fast horse galloped over.  "Report to the commander-in-chief, Commander-in-Chief Zheng has led an army of 50,000 to attack Shanyang City!" the scout reported.  In the military tent in the camp by the river, the generals were very excited. Qi Bizhang smiled and said: "It seems that the Shatuo people are about to perish. We must also prepare for reinforcements." When he said the word reinforcements, he chewed it very hard.  Heavy.  Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun and other generals all understood what he meant by reinforcements. Now that an army of 50,000 was attacking Shuozhou City, Li Keyong would definitely not be able to stop it.  Their 14,000 elite cavalry are far away on the banks of the Sanggan River a hundred miles away. They have to leave early at this time, otherwise, by the time they rush over, Zheng Congchan and the others will not only eat all the meat, but also drink the soup.  It's over.  Mi Haiwan, the governor of Sage, said excitedly: "General Qibi is right, we should prepare, break camp and set off." Lin Wu chuckled: "Generals, don't be impatient, this battle can still be fought.  "He saw that Li Jing had not spoken, so he guessed that Li Jing must have other arrangements.  At this time, Shi Jingcun felt a cold gaze coming from beside him. When he turned around, he saw it was Liu Xun, one of Li Jing's six disciples.  He couldn't help but laugh and asked: "Why, does Liu Yanei have any different views on this?" Liu Xun has changed a lot since the last battle at Taixi Pass.  In the past, Liu Xun was both wise and brave, but it was always shown on the surface. He always seemed a bit dry and not calm enough, making people feel like he was being clever.  But during this period of time, I calmed down and followed Li Jing, standing next to Li Jing every day to see how he dealt with things.  In the evenings and during free time, Li Jing often gave them lectures, and their growth was changing day by day.  Li Jing turned around and looked at Liu Xun with encouraging eyes: "If you have any opinions, you can tell me directly." Liu Xun looked at the relaxed and excited chiefs of the three tribes and sneered: "If you think Li Keyong is really  If you think this battle can be easily won immediately, then I am willing to lose my head to you." "What do you say?" Mi Haiwan's expression was gloomy, if it weren't for the fact that Liu Xun was Li Jing.  For the sake of his disciple, how could such a little guard have the right to talk to him.  "Commander, the Tang army under Shuozhou City is indeed outnumbered, but these soldiers and horses are a coalition composed of soldiers and horses from seven towns. Shanyang City is the seat of Shuozhou, although it is not as well run as Jincheng, the home of the Shatuo people.  It is strong, but it is also a big city. According to my judgment, the Shatuo people must have no less than 10,000 troops in the city. Fifty thousand people attack a big city defended by 10,000 people, which seems to be an advantage, but don¡¯t forget, Shatuo people must have no less than 10,000 troops.  The strongest force of the Tuo people is not the defense of the city, but the cavalry attack. I am sure that Li Keyong has already assembled an elite cavalry and is paying attention to the battle situation under Shuozhou City at any time like us.  If our army cannot capture Shuozhou City in one go, the situation will become increasingly unfavorable to our army. If the defenders in the city can hold out for a little longer, Li Keyong will definitely attack in one fell swoop when the siege troops are exhausted.  Fight out. At that time, Shuozhou City was just a chopping block, and the soldiers and horses of the seven towns attacking the city were nothing but fish. They would let the Shatuo Cavalry led by Li Keyong continue to attack once there was chaos in the command of the coalition.  , or the logistics are not smooth, then the soldiers and horses of the Seven Towns will definitely be defeated." The grumpy Mi Haiwan's face changed, "You are trying to gain other people's ambition and destroy your own prestige!" Li Jing said with a chuckle: "You don't have to do it, Governor.  He is as knowledgeable as a child, but although what he said is a bit alarmist, it is not impossible. I think it is better to have the three governors lead their headquarters to Shuozhou City for reinforcements, just in case.  , Anqing, and Qibi were already impatiently waiting here, and they all immediately nodded in agreement.  After receiving Li Jing's military order, they all said goodbye and returned to each camp to greet their subordinates. They were not willing to stay for a moment longer, for fear that Shuozhou had been captured, so they roared away.  Watching the cavalry of the three tribes leave, Liu Xun was a little puzzled: "Teacher, what I just said is the truth. Shuozhou City is a meat grinder, a trap set by Li Keyong. The soldiers and horses in the seven towns have insufficient logistics and food.  It all depends on the little food and grass we gave them earlier, and their equipment is insufficient. It is impossible for the various coalition forces to cooperate too tacitly.  Without food, you will be defeated without fighting. " "I believe Li Keyong must be thinking the same thing as you are now." Li Jing nodded, very satisfied with Liu Xuneng's calm analysis.  "But teacher just now" Halfway through his words, he suddenly understood. Of course Li Jing had known all this for a long time, but Li Jing had previously stationed troops by the Sanggan River and only sent 10,000 infantrymen. Now he sent  Go to the three tribes with nine thousand cavalry.  Could it be that the teacher is planning to let them die?  "Teacher, are you sending three tribes to die?" Li Jing looked serious.?: "Wrong, the three tribes are loyal, and I am fulfilling their sincerity. If they can help capture Shuozhou, or even defeat Li Keyong, it will be a great achievement." "But, Master should know,  These three tribes will not take Master's warning to heart at all. There will never be any good results if they go." Li Jing said calmly: "People will die in war, either you die or I die.  The three tribes are our allies, but they are not from our tribe. Why were the Shatuo people not loyal to the Tang Dynasty and made great contributions to these barbarians?  It's just that they don't have enough chips for betrayal. When they finally become stronger, the first ones they bite will be these barbarians, no matter how young they were.  Cute, but when he grows up, he will definitely show his fangs. If the Shatuo people in Daibei are wiped out, it will actually be just a change from the Shatuo people to the Tuyuhun or Dangxiang people, or even the Uighur,  Tie Le and other tribesmen." He patted Liu Xun on the shoulder: "Your enlightenment is unmatched by other junior brothers, but if you want to become a handsome man and not just a general who charges into battle, you have to learn.  There are many things. Not only fighting, but things to consider outside of fighting are more important." Liu Xun completely understood what Li Jing was thinking at this time, and he couldn't help but be filled with shock, and he was a little stunned.  , in front of him, another door seemed to open.  Under Shuozhou City, 50,000 allied troops directly surrounded the east, west, and south gates and attacked, leaving only the north gate.  The battle lasted for a day, and within a hundred steps of the city on three sides, it had already become a hell on earth.  Countless crossbows and bows and arrows on the tower were firing non-stop. The arrows and crossbow nails swept across one by one. The arrows covered the sky and covered the sun. Everywhere they touched, there was blood and flesh flying everywhere.  Under this terrible attack, their flesh and blood bodies seemed as fragile as paper. Countless soldiers fell to the bottom of the city before they even had time to shout.  Screams, groans, blood, death, panicked men and horses trampling each other, arrows flying like locusts, and the sharp sound of wind piercing the sky filling the space.  Arrows flew across the sky, and rolling stones fell like hailstones. The Tang army was so beaten that they did not dare to raise their heads or take a step. Some people lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead, and were immediately trampled into a pulp by the follow-up troops.  The soldiers screamed and howled. They bumped into each other and huddled together, trampling on each other. Some people lay down to avoid, but were trampled on the back of their heads by panicked horses. A miserable howl echoed back in the distance. It was not like this.  The battlefield was more like the sound coming from a slaughterhouse.  Zheng Congchen's smile on the cloud car had already frozen on his lips, and his face was gloomy.  But the battle was not over yet. After suffering huge casualties and paying a huge price, the army had already paved the road with corpses and reached the city.  Countless ladders were erected on the top of the city, and groups of soldiers climbed up the ladders to attack the city.  The catapults and crossbows behind also began to exert their power. Countless slings and crossbow arrows roared onto the city top, killing the guarding Shatuo archers without falling.  "Throw stones out to attack the arrow towers, and use chariots to attack the enemy's crossbow chariots!" Zheng Congchen did not expect that the opponent had so many crossbows, catapults, and crossbow chariots. The small city was dotted with arrow towers and crossbow chariots.  Although the opponent's catapults are placed under the inner wall of the city and cannot be seen, the stones they throw can tell that the opponent has a large number of catapults.  ??The attack continued, but under the fierce counterattack of the soldiers and horses of the Seven Towns, although they continued to kill the defenders on the city and destroyed the arrow towers and ballistas at the top of the city, the intensity of the opponent's attack never dropped.  Zheng Congchen had already seen that there were many defenders in the city, and they could immediately replenish as many as they died. They even had many bows and arrows and crossbows, and they were able to maintain their current strength.  The sun was about to set, but after a whole day of fighting, there was no progress, and instead there were heavy casualties.  Zheng Congchen waved his hand and issued a military order to withdraw his troops.  The sound of ringing gold sounded, and a group of cavalry messengers went around to spread the order, "The commander-in-chief has ordered, the whole army withdraws!" Wang Jian has led dozens of brothers to attack the city for the third time, but he can't get a foothold every time.  In just a few moments he would be driven off the city wall.  Hearing the sound of retreating troops, Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, and was immediately struck in front of him by the battle ax of a Shatuo officer. Wang Jian, who was stepping on the battlements, dodged back, became unsteady and immediately fell off the city.  Falling into the air, Wang Jian reacted very quickly and grabbed a ladder on the city. Although there were bursts of burning pain in his palms, he finally managed to save his life without any danger.  After working hard for a day, the Eighth Capital's brothers suffered hundreds of casualties. In the end, although he was unwilling to give in, Wang Jian had to lead his troops to retreat slowly and leave the battlefield.  After the battle, Tang Jun took advantage of the little light before the sun went down to clean up the battlefield.  Wang Jian led his brothers to fight against the Eighth Capital.The injured brothers were found, the dead were cremated, and the injured were sent to the wounded soldiers camp for treatment.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1, Tutuan Countryman, Chapter 425: Fighting an army of millions of people with only a thousand soldiers killed in a day

    (The sixth update has been delivered. The update of 18,000 is completed. Thanks to wssssssss88 for the monthly vote. Brothers, six chapters of 18,000 were updated in one day. Can you please give me some monthly votes? If you still have monthly votes, please vote for them.  ! The more monthly votes, the more motivated Muzi will be to code!) When cleaning the battlefield, Wang Jian saw the war horse that saved his life lying quietly on the battlefield, and he sighed and simply talked to his former salt seller.  The old partner, Jin Hui, who is now one of the Eight Generals of Zhongwu, and his own clansmen Wang Zongshou, Wang Zongkan, Wang Zongbi, Wang Zongruan, Wang Zongdi, Wang Zongbo, Wang Zongji and others worked together to destroy this dead horse.  He unpacked eight pieces and prepared to make a large pot of horse meat soup to comfort the brothers who were following him.  // // When Wang Jian was young, he also specialized in killing cattle and donkeys in his hometown of Xuzhou. But when he skillfully cut open the horse's belly, he unexpectedly found a strange animal that looked like a small snake.  The war horse's heart squirmed, and he couldn't help but be shocked.  Jin Hui, Wang Zongshou and others could not help but change their faces in shock.  Just when everyone was surprised and at a loss, Wang Zongshou said to Brother Bastard in a low voice: "On the battlefield today, the three crossbow arrows were originally directed at Brother Bastard, but at the critical moment, they all relied on this war horse to channel the spirit  Just give way and the bastard survived. Now that this thing is found in this horse, I think it is a good sign. "It's so strange to see a snake when you cut it open. When Wang Zongshou said this, everyone agreed.  I remembered that Wang Jianduo had only escaped death because of this war horse.  Everyone felt that this was something unusual.  "This thing looks like a snake but not like a snake, but it actually grows in the heart of a horse. Could it be said that it is a dragon horse? In today's chaotic world, could it be that the king's brother has the destiny to return?" When they said this, Wang Jian also  I feel that I have a destiny in my body, and I can't help but feel excited. It seems that if I survive the catastrophe, I will be blessed.  At that moment, he and everyone stewed the horse in a large pot of horse meat soup, and all his brothers got a share.  As for the strange snake, the brave Wang Jian cooked it and ate it alone.  That night, the army withdrew its troops and returned to camp. Counting the numbers in each town, it was found that more than 5,000 people were killed in today's battle, and thousands more were injured.  This huge number of casualties made Zheng Congchen and the other six town commanders look very ugly.  At this time, Tuoba Sigong and Helianduo were a little lucky that they did not attack the city that night, otherwise, maybe all their troops would have been thrown into the city.  After this battle, the generals suffered heavy casualties and were somewhat unwilling to continue the fierce attack.  The next day, 9,000 cavalry from three tribes sent by Li Jing arrived. Their arrival made Zheng Congdan and others feel excited again.  "Commander, the enemy is stubbornly resisting and the soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. It is better to stop the attack for the time being. Our army can only surround them but not attack them. We will directly trap them." Li Zhong, the governor of the Yicheng Army, suggested. His Yicheng Army was in Zhuzhen.  He is considered the weakest in the army and suffered the heaviest casualties yesterday. He only brought 3,000 soldiers and horses to Hedong this time, and lost almost 1,000 soldiers and horses in this battle.  If he fights two more battles like this, he will become a bare pole commander.  "No, we must attack!" Zheng Congchan was uncharacteristically this time and insisted firmly to continue the attack.  The usually gentle and polite Prime Minister Zheng Congchan was so stubborn at this moment, which shocked all the commanders present.  Zheng Congyun glanced at everyone, his eyes shining brightly: "Everyone, the strength of the defenders is beyond our expectation. I judge that there are at least about 10,000 soldiers and horses in the city. Li Ke has limited troops now. Since he is heavily stationed  Shuozhou City, then the other defense lines must be empty! If Shuozhou is not easy to fight, then we will attack Mayi!" The commanders of the towns all understood, and Li Zhong asked: "Commander, do you want to attack in the east?" "That's right?  Yes!" Zheng Congchen turned around and said: "Yu Jieshuai!" Yu Xuan stood up, "Here you are!" "I plan to let you lead the cavalry to attack Mayi. Are you willing to take this task?" Yu Xuan did not refuse.  "Okay, Tuoba Sigong, Helian Duo, Qi Bizhang, Shi Jingsi, and Mi Haiwan, each of you will lead your troops under the command of Yu Shuai Jiedu." The generals agreed, and finally decided that Yu Xuan would command the five Tibetan cavalry.  Together with the Zhenwu Army cavalry, a total of 18,000 cavalry went to raid Mayi City.  The remaining more than 40,000 soldiers and horses were still led by Zheng Congdan and continued to besiege Shuozhou City.  In the middle of the night, Yu Xuan led 18,000 cavalry and headed north.  With a total of 18,000 cavalry, this can be described as an extremely large-scale cavalry concentration battle.  Both Zheng Congfan and Yu Xuan believed that with this cavalry, it should not be a problem to capture Mayi. The Shatuo people only had so many soldiers and horses, at most 20,000 to 30,000 people, and among them there were only about 10,000 elites at most.  Now there are tens of thousands in Shuozhou City, so the Shatuo people's home base of Jincheng must not be less than ten thousand people. Calculated in this way, Mayi's soldiers will never exceed ten thousand people, and there will definitely not be as many as Shuozhou City.  Sharp.As long as we fight a surprise attack, we have a great chance of capturing Mayi.  Just when Yu Xuan led 18,000 cavalry to leave Shanyang, Li Keyong, who had been secretly stationed in Mayi City between Shuozhou City and Jincheng, also mobilized all 8,000 cavalry in Mayi City and headed towards Shuozhou City.  The state city came to kill.  The two groups of soldiers and horses set off almost at the same time, but they did not meet at all along the way.  Yu Xuan went to the east, but Li Keyong went to the west.  Near dawn, Li Ke, with fewer troops and faster speed, was the first to arrive near the Tang Army¡¯s camp in Shanyang.  Li Keyong had already discovered that the coalition's baggage and food were piled in Zuoying, so he directly attacked Zuoying.  Eight thousand Shatuo cavalry came out. The Tang camp was preparing to rest and fight again tomorrow, but no Shatuo cavalry was found at all.  The two sides immediately started a melee. Although the Tang camp still had 40,000 troops, the soldiers and horses in each town were originally separated from each other. At this time, the fighting became even more chaotic.  With great difficulty, Zheng Congchen figured out what was going on and directed his troops to try to surround Li Keyong.  Li Siyuan, Kang Junli and others in the city over there received the news and knew that Li Keyong was coming, so they immediately ordered all five thousand cavalry in the city to rush out of the city to respond.  The two sides fought in melee all night, and at dawn, Li Keyong and Li Siyuan retreated into Shanyang City.  After dawn, Zheng Congchen asked each town to count their losses. In the battle last night, the Shatuo people came and went. The Tang army's 40,000 troops actually suffered over 10,000 casualties. More than 5,000 people were killed in battle, and more than 2,000 were seriously injured, not to mention the minor injuries.  Its number.  However, the biggest loss was not the casualties, but the fact that all the food and grass for the tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp for a month were reduced to ashes.  Now, the entire army has not even a grain of food left.  Li Keyong returned to the city victorious at dawn. After a night of melee, the loss was only a thousand horses. Li Keyong was very happy.  With more than a thousand cavalry, they killed and wounded nearly 10,000 enemies, and completely burned the coalition's food and grass. How could the coalition continue to fight, they would have to retreat.  Just when he was happy and proud, Li Kening, who was left behind in Ma Yi, suddenly arrived.  "Third brother, Mayi has been lost!" Li Kening looked embarrassed. After Li Keyong left with 8,000 cavalry, only 3,000 newly recruited infantry were left in Mayi city.  As soon as Li Keyong left, Yu Xuan's 18,000 cavalry arrived.  With such a large number of cavalry, Yu Xuan directly attacked the city from all sides. Li Kening's new soldiers were no match at all, and the city was captured before dawn.  Li Kening finally escaped from the city and ran to Shanyang to report the news.  Li Keyong almost froze on the spot. He had just burned the food and grass of the coalition forces, but the coalition forces took away his Mayi in the blink of an eye.  Mayi lives between Shanyang and Jincheng. Now that Mayi is lost, Shanyang is surrounded by two sides and loses its connection with Jincheng.  "What to do now?" Li Youjin asked worriedly. The joy of victory had been washed away by the loss of Ma Yi.  "Let me lead the troops to fight back to Mayi and recapture Mayi." "No." Li Keyong shook his head. He had just experienced a night of fighting. If he rushes to Mayi at this time, the soldiers will only be exhausted. What about Mayi?  , the other side still has city defense available. It is not so easy for them to capture Mayi.  Li Ke held the sword tightly with his palm, one eye showing deep thought.  "Let the brothers eat first and rest immediately after eating. Let's go out of the city again tonight!" Li Keyong said.  "Are you going to recapture Mayi?" "No, tonight we are going to defeat the Tang army outside the city. We will first destroy the Tang army in front of us, and then return to the army to recapture Mayi." In the Tang army's camp, Zheng Congdan stayed up all night, his eyes filled with tears.  Red bloodshot eyes, dark bags under his eyes, and pale face.  Without food and grass, tens of thousands of troops had no way to advance or retreat.  Even if you want to go back at this time, what will you eat these days?  "Li Jing, Li Jing, how old are you at this time?" Zheng Congchan was thinking about Li Jing at this time. If Li Jing was here, this young man should have a way to deal with it.  A burst of hurried footsteps finally interrupted Zheng Congchen's thoughts, and a messenger rushed in: "Report to the commander-in-chief, Yu commander-in-chief ordered a small reward. Before dawn, Mayi City has been captured. There are only three thousand new soldiers in Mayi City.  After interrogating the prisoners, they learned that Li Keyong was heading towards Shanyang with eight thousand cavalry, and asked the commander to be careful. "Zheng Congchen sighed: "It's too late, Li Keyong already broke through our camp last night.  Not only did they kill thousands of our troops, but they also burned all our food and grass. "However, this news still made Zheng Congdan feel a little happy, "At least Mayi City has been captured, and they still have Li Jing and Yu.  There are two groups of soldiers and horses. What matters now is that as long as you survive this level, victory will be yours immediately. " "Send the order, and the whole army will be on alert. As expected, Shatuo will attack tonight!"  Spirit, issue orders.  It was night, and Li Keyong once again led 10,000 elite troops out of the city to attack the Tang camp at night.  This time, Zheng Congchen had taken precautions and Li Keyong stormed the camp., but Zheng Congchen held on to the camp. Both sides attacked and defended all night, resulting in numerous casualties.  But Li Keyong didn't want to retreat. If Ma Yi was in hand, he only had to stare at the team that was out of food and grass like a wolf. In just a few days, the Tang army would be defeated without attacking.  But now that Ma Yi is in the hands of the enemy, Jincheng is directly surrounded by Yu Xuan's cavalry and Li Jing's troops in the clouds. When he thinks of Li Jing's troops who have not yet found any trace, Li Keyong  A strong uneasiness surged into my heart.  He must first destroy this Tang army and then return to Mayi, and he will do so at any cost.  Li Keyong was fierce, and Zheng Congchan was also ruthless at this time.  He had already asked Zhang Chengye to go back to find Li Jing, and also sent people to Yu Xuan to ask them to send troops to help.  Now he only needs to hold off Li Keyong until Li Jing and Yu Yu return with their troops, and the final victory in this battle will still be theirs.  In the dark night, Shatuo cavalry attacked the Tang army camp one after another like water.  The soldiers in the camp were hungry and fought back desperately. There were layers of corpses in front of the camp fence.  Zheng Congyi constantly rode his horse to take the lead on the front line and boost morale.  "Brothers, if you hold on for a moment longer, the armies of Li Zhenguo and Yu Zhenwu will arrive soon. If you hold on for a moment longer, victory will be ours!" (To be continued.

 Volume 1: The Tutuan Countryman Chapter 426: The critical moment and the bloody battle between the Liuhus

    (Thanks to ququ, Qixue Qingyu, Laozi¡¯s book shortage, Champion¡¯s Men, Stinky Dog zj, Xiao Zhu 2001, Book Friends 110228095052234, Northwest Wind Hao, Daxia 007, Feng Dongyun Sui brothers for their rewards and monthly votes,  Thank you all, please subscribe! Please vote!) On the 14th of the first lunar month, the defense battle of the Tang Army camp under Shuozhou City reached its most critical moment. Li Keyong led Kang Junli, Li Youjin, Xue Tieshan, Xue Zhiqin, Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and others to dispatch the entire army.  Storming the Tang army's camp.  With 12,000 cavalry and 3,000 infantry, a total of 15,000 Shatuo soldiers stormed the camp all night long. By daybreak, they had broken through eighteen company camps in a row.  Almost all of the camp on the northern left wing fell.  The Tang camp is ten miles apart, with a total of 72 connected camps, 18 camps on each side, and 36 camps in the middle. Now the 18 camps on the left were crushed by the Shatuo cavalry, and they directly entered the central camp.  At this time, the entire Tang camp had been dispatched, and Zheng Congdan had also led his own troops to fight up. There was no reserve team in the entire army.  Zheng Congdan and Cui Anqian were each carrying a jade sword, their robes stained with blood. At this time, the two civil servants not only came to the front line of the front army, but had already wielded their swords to fight.  Seeing the Shatuo people in black clothes and armor rushing towards them one after another under the black flag, the two of them could only smile bitterly at each other.  No one could have imagined that as soon as they sent out Yu Xuan and five cavalrymen, damn Li Keyong would follow them.  At this point, the situation was already at the end of its rope. If it were not for the fact that he was still looking forward to the help of Yu Xuan and Li Jing, Zheng Congchen would have been prepared to commit suicide and die for his country.  Cui Anqian sighed: "Killing so many people is enough. Even if we are defeated here, with Yu Gong and Li Zhenguo here, the Shatuo people will be defeated in the end. The only regret is that I can't see this day in person."  Zheng Congdan was also full of bitterness. At this time, he could no longer blame Li Jing. Li Jing sent 19,000 soldiers and horses to the camp. It was he himself who sent Yu Xuan and 18,000 cavalry to Mayi.  He sent a letter asking for help to Li Jing and Yu Jing yesterday morning. Yu Jing and Li Jing were both hundreds of miles away. The letter was delivered and reinforcements arrived.  It takes at least one day.  Unless, unless Yu Xuan immediately decided to return to Shanyang after capturing Mayi, they would have rushed to support him.  Li Zhong, the governor of the Yicheng Army, rode his horse to Zheng Congchan. He was hit by an arrow in his arm and hung half-way around his neck with a piece of cloth.  His face was a little pale.  "Commander, brothers, if you can't hold on any longer, why not withdraw? Keep the green hills and don't worry about running out of firewood." Li Zhuo, the governor of Heyang, also rushed over and happened to hear these words.  He said angrily: "Can we retreat at this time? If we fight the enemy to the end, we can still earn a backing. If we retreat at this time, the troops and horses will move. The whole army will inevitably be defeated. All the cavalry in our army followed Yu Shuai.  "Yi, how can two legs outrun the Shatuo people's four legs?" Li Zhuo insisted on fighting to the death.  He was a military envoy recently sent from Chang'an, and his troops were also within the control of the imperial court.  Zheng Congchen also made up his mind, "Fight to the death with the enemy!" "Commander, I can stay, you are the commander-in-chief of the entire army, you can't make any mistakes. Marshal, Cui Shuai, Li Shuai Qingqi went to Mayi to join Yu Shuai!!" Li  Zhuo said the purpose of coming here.  It would be a huge shock if all the Jiedushi and the envoys of the four towns in the recruiting camp were captured and killed by the Shatuo people at once.  Zheng Congchen didn¡¯t want to leave, and Cui Anqian didn¡¯t want to leave either. They couldn¡¯t abandon the army and flee.  However, Li Zhong, the commander of the four towns, did not want to stay and tried his best to persuade the two of them to leave.  During the dispute, Wang Jian, one of the Eight Generals of Zhongwu, rushed over with a group of people covered in blood. Cui Anqian and others were shocked, thinking that these soldiers were going to mutiny.  "Commander, something is not right with the Shatuo people. It seems that reinforcements have arrived. Should we take the opportunity to launch a counterattack?" Wang Jian said loudly. He now showed real fire. Zhongwu Badu fought hard, but there were only a few casualties.  It's very tragic. There are now less than 500 people left in Wang Jian's eighth capital, and half of his brothers are gone.  Wang Jian has been a rural gangster since he was a child. He killed cattle, sheep, and pigs, stole donkeys, touched chickens, and sold private salt. He was imprisoned and became a general in the imperial court.  Such a huge loss this time completely inspired the desperate spirit in his bones.  Hearing Wang Jian¡¯s words, the commanders of the four towns in the camp stopped arguing and looked up.  Indeed, under the sunshine, the rebel offensive obviously stalled for a while, and then the offensive slowed down a lot.  From time to time, the rebels' black-clothed messenger cavalry could be seen running back and forth in front of the formation, waving flags and transmitting some commands.  The officers in front of the Shatuo people's formation were also shouting loudly, and their tone seemed a little panicked.  Behind the rebels, smoke and dust were rising all over the sky in the northeast direction, and a dull rumbling sound was approaching rapidly.  Zheng Congchan, Cui Anqian, Li Zhong, and Li Zhuo looked at each other with surprise and confusion in their eyes, "Is it possible that Yu Xuan'sThe reinforcements have arrived, but how come they arrived so quickly!  " "An army appears in the northeast!  "Wang Jian's old partner, Jin Hui, one of the Eight Zhongwu Generals, rushed back excitedly with a knife in hand to report. "The one rushing in front is the red military flag!  That is the flag of the Tang Army.  " "It's the cavalry!  All are cavalry, a large number, the details are unknown!  " "Commander, you have clearly seen the flags of the former army. They are Yu Shuai's flags and Li Shuai's flags. The Zhenwu Army and the Zhenguo Army have arrived, as have the five tribes' cavalry!  " "The reinforcements are coming, look at the flag, there are nearly 20,000 cavalry!  " One after another, the scouts came back to report, and the tone of each scout who reported the news was extremely excited. Wang Jian was so excited that his voice choked up. The hero bleeds without tears, but suddenly such a drastic change, and the feeling of escaping from the disaster, made Wang Jian  This rogue bastard couldn't help but burst into tears at this time. Zheng Congdan and Cui Anqian were also extremely excited. The reinforcements had finally arrived. As if to confirm the reports of the scouts, the cavalry who rushed over burst out in unison.  The roar of ¡°Datang!  Datang!  Datang!  " This is the battle cry of the cavalry's charge! Zheng Congchen was so surprised that his face turned red with excitement and his whole body was shaking slightly. The arrival of the reinforcements not only saved the fate of 40,000 Tang troops, but also sealed the victory of this rebellion. What's more,  It saved his life, as well as the glory he had accumulated for half his life, and prevented him from ending up defeated and dead in battle. Yu Xuan came quickly. He did not wait to receive Zheng Congchen's letter asking for help before sending troops. In fact, he  As soon as he captured Mayi, he interrogated the prisoners and learned that Li Keyong led eight thousand elite cavalry to send troops almost at the same time as him. He came to Mayi to kill him, but Li Keyong went to Shuozhou City. After some judgment, Yu Xuan.  He thought that Zheng Congchan might not be able to stop Li Keyong's Shatuo cavalry, so he reported the news to Zheng Congchan urgently. At the same time, after a short rest, he left the Zhenwu Army's 3,000 cavalrymen to defend Mayi, and led the five tribes one by one.  Fifteen thousand cavalry returned to Shuozhou City. The cavalry of the five tribes was very strong. Although they marched continuously, they had no problem. Yu Xuan's march almost reached its limit. He marched all night from Shanyang City.  Mayi, they raided and captured the city of Mayi. After a short rest, they rushed back in the evening and marched again overnight, covering hundreds of miles in one day and two nights. When they arrived at the battlefield, the Shatuo people also captured the city.  Due to the fierce attack on the Tang Army's company camp and the melee between infantry and cavalry, Yu Xuan had no intention of stopping, "Come on me, the whole army!"  " Bai Yicheng has some objections. Our army has been on the road continuously and is exhausted. We are not numerically superior. Should we first bypass the enemy and return to the Tang Army's camp to join the infantry in the camp?" Yu Xuan said bluntly: "Our army  Newly arrived, although we are tired now, our morale is at its peak. Now is the time to take advantage of this momentum and defeat the Shatuo people in one go without giving them time to react. As for the number of our troops, the Shatuo people do not know us.  Quantity. What's more, I have other preparations." After saying that, Yu Xuan called Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the Zhenguo Army.  Zhang Chengye was ordered by Li Jing to meet up with Yu Xuan on the way, and he brought a thousand Zhenguo army cavalry with him.  Although there were not many soldiers and horses, they came with a large number of flags of the Zhenguo Army.  One thousand cavalry, but under the banner of five thousand cavalry.  There were 15,000 cavalry from the five tribes, plus 1,000 cavalry from the Zhenguo Army. At this time, the flag of 20,000 cavalry was raised.  What's even more critical is that Zhang Chengye's thousand cavalrymen not only brought the flags of the five thousand cavalrymen, but they also brought Li Jing's handsome flags and banners.  Li Jing's Zhenguo Army banner and Yu Xuan's Zhenwu Army banner were unfolded at the same time, followed by a sea of ??flags.  Seeing that Li Keyong, who was almost able to break through the Tang Army's central camp, suddenly saw the banners of Yu Xuan and Li Jing appear, his expression changed.  Troops were hurriedly mobilized to intercept, but in a hurry, Shatuo soldiers filled the battlefield. They only had time to mobilize the two thousand reserve cavalry commanded by Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao.  Although the Tang army had a large number of reinforcements, Li Keyong was not afraid. Whether fighting in the field or on horseback, the Shatuo people were never afraid.  As long as he blocks the opponent's offensive, he can calmly mobilize his troops to deal with it.  The two thousand elite Shatuo cavalry led by the two young generals Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao roared, and without fear, they rushed down the mountain like tigers towards the rapidly approaching Tang Army cavalry.  The cavalry of the Tang army once again roared to the sky: "Great Tang!" The horses' hooves were thundering. The cavalry, composed of five cavalry divisions: Dangxiang Tuoba, Tuguhun Helian, Tieleqibi, Sogdian Sage, and Sogdian Anqing, stepped on the thundering  The sound of hoofbeats was like a rushing tide sweeping towards the Shatuo people.  The two armies approached quickly. In this great cavalry battle, the only real Tang people were the 1,000 men and horses of the Zhenguo Army, and the restAll of them are Hu tribes, including Shatuo, Dangxiang, Tyuhun, Tiele, Anqing and Sage.  For the glory given by the Tang Dynasty, six tribes of Huqi launched a bloody battle.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 427: Counterattack and Ambush

    (Thanks to Fenfeng Book Friend for the reward. Thank you. Please subscribe and vote for me!) The two armies are getting closer and closer, two hundred steps, one hundred steps, sixty steps, fifty steps.  The cavalry of the five tribes roared like thunder: "Datang! Datang! Datang!" Shouting the name of the most powerful empire in this era, the morale of the Hu cavalry of the five tribes also increased immediately.  Even though the Tang Empire was not as powerful as it used to be, it was still an empire that was respected and respected by the barbarian people living in the border areas of the Tang Dynasty.  Shouting the name of the empire seemed to inject a fierce fighting spirit into their hearts.  Fighting for the Tang Dynasty, using knives and swords, blood and sweat, in exchange for the fame and wealth bestowed by the Tang Dynasty, this is the most anticipated dream of every Hu Qi.  To receive rewards from the Tang Empire, to live on the territory of the Tang Empire, to obtain an official position in the Empire, or even to marry a woman from the Empire, this was the dream of every Hu Qi.  Now, these arrogant and boundless wolf cubs of the Shatuo tribe are seeking death. It is the time to show the strength of the warriors of each tribe.  In the past, the Shatuo people have always been the bravest cavalry among the tribes under the empire. Every time the empire recruited them, these damn Shatuo people were the most important. Every time they followed the Tang Empire to eat meat and drink soup, they could only nibble a little.  bone.  Tuoba Sigong and other tribal leaders have become accustomed to living in the Tang Dynasty. They yearn for the life in the empire and are unwilling to live such barbaric days.  Damn Shatuo wolf cub, he was given a surname by the royal family of Li and Tang Dynasty, but he is still not satisfied if he cannot become a descendant of King Zheng.  If he were Tuoba Sigong, he would also be given a surname by Emperor Li Tang and become a member of the Li Tang royal family.  How great would it be to change his name to Li Sigong?  With this dream, the bloody battle of Liuhu begins.  There has been no contact between the two parties.  They were already showing off their excellent riding and shooting skills on horseback.  Thousands of arrows were fired, and cavalrymen continued to fall in the front rows of both armies, but no one was afraid of panic.  This is a war of warriors. The Shatuo people were full of contempt for the younger brothers behind them in the past. When they fought for the Tang Dynasty in the past, these Huqi always came under the jurisdiction of their Shatuo people and obeyed their commands.  Now.  If they dare to challenge the bravery of the Shatuo soldiers, they will have to pay the price.  Tuoba Sigong and others were not afraid of the leaders of the past. The Shatuo people sought death and challenged the Tang Empire. Now it is they who express themselves in order to replace the Shatuo people in the empire.  This is a war between wolves fighting for the wolf king. There is no fear or retreat.  Some are just fighting to the death, fighting to the death!  Less than twenty steps before the two armies charged, Tuoba Sigong shouted: "Change the spears!" The front row party cavalry who kept approaching the Shatuo cavalry immediately changed their bows and replaced them with cavalry spears.  With the eight-foot spear in hand, the Tuoba cavalrymen lowered their bodies and leveled the spear with their right hand.  His arms clamped tightly on the spear shaft.  The figures of both sides became clearer and clearer, and finally the two cavalrymen collided with each other violently. Horses neighed, spears broke, and the knights fell off their horses and screamed.  With huge impact.  The cavalry often only have one move to fight.  Whoever's spear pierces the other side first will have such a huge impact.  It can directly penetrate the knight on the horse and knock him off the horse.  Cavalry confrontation is perhaps the most brutal battle. The cavalry charging in front often stabs the opponent to death, but he is also immediately stabbed to death by other cavalry.  Under these violent collisions, if you accidentally fall off your horse, you will definitely die.  In the cavalry battle, apart from death, almost no seriously injured people survived.  In just an instant, hundreds of elite cavalry fell from both sides of the collision.  The subsequent cavalry from both sides continued to charge without any fear or chaos.  There was no wandering, no chasing, just the simplest and most brutal charge against each other.  Under the watchful eyes of countless Tang troops, the Liuhu cavalry fought desperately, showing their most ferocious and tenacious side.  The one thousand cavalrymen of the Zhenguo Army did not rush forward to join the battle group. Under the leadership of Zhang Chengye, one thousand cavalrymen and five thousand cavalrymen galloped continuously on the other side of the battlefield. The horses had branches tied to their tails and raised their heads.  Countless smoke and dust were raised, and the tall flag of Li Jing of the Zhenguo Army was looming in the middle, which made the Shatuo people nervous. They had to withdraw some soldiers and horses from the existing troops to guard against Li Jing's cavalry on the flanks at any time.  Join the war group.  The number of Hu cavalry from the five tribes led by Yu Xuan reached 15,000, which gave them an absolute advantage. Although they were tired, the Shatuo soldiers were more tired than them.  Although the Shatuo people have been the most powerful fighting force among the Hu tribes within the Tang Empire for decades, the five tribes united and did not lose much to them.  "Don't fight with them, just rush all the way to join the main camp!" Yu Xuan saw that the Shatuo people had already drawn out many soldiers and horses to join the intercepting cavalry. Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao got reinforcements at this time, but instead  Instead of blocking them forcefully, they started to fight.  Seeing that the Shatuo people were frightened by them, the Wuhu cavalry became even more excited.Excited, another huge roar burst into the sky: "Datang! Datang! Datang!" Like a pack of hungry wolves, they pounced on the Shatuo people in front even more fiercely.  Li Keyong did not expect that the cavalry of these five tribes would work so hard for the Tang Dynasty. He had forgotten that the Zhu Xie family had worked hard for the Tang Dynasty for generations, but he just hated these Hu cavalry for being so stupid.  In anger, Li Keyong personally led his cavalry to kill him.  The Shatuo cavalry fought a bloody battle with the cavalry of the five tribes, killing them until the sky was dark and the earth was dark.  After the infantrymen in the Tang Army camp saw the arrival of reinforcements, their original despair had already turned into surprise.  When Zheng Congchen saw how powerful the cavalry came to the rescue, he couldn't help laughing. He waved his jade sword forward and shouted: "Where are the generals!" The generals responded to the order. Zheng Congchen waved his sword and said: "Blow all the war drums to unite the army."  Cheer up, blow the charge horn, pass on the commander's orders, the whole army will fight back, and kill all the rebels!" The horns kept sounding passionately, and the thumping drums also vibrated vigorously.  The generals of the Tang army who were still struggling to support the front line jumped up one after another, swung their swords forward and shouted: "Attack, attack, attack!" "Kill the Shatuo dog!" The morale of the Tang army, who had survived the desperate situation, was high at this time.  The fatigue and hunger in the whole body were temporarily swept away. Carrying spears, horizontal knives, and shields, they rushed out of the dilapidated camp like a tide, bursting out with bursts of loud roars and killing Shasha.  Tuo people.  Li Keyong's cavalry had just blocked the attack of the five tribes' cavalry, when the dying Tang camp infantrymen who had been trapped behind them rushed out again, directly exposing Li Keyong to the enemy with his belly and back.  At this time, the situation was gradually unfavorable to the Shatuo Army. What particularly worried Li Keyong was that on one side of the battlefield, the flag of the Zhenguo Army Li Jing was flying there, and in the countless smoke and dust, a cavalry was there.  He was very afraid of Li Jing, although Li Jing had not fought a few decent wars with them since he entered Jin Dynasty.  But Li Jing was the one he feared the most among all the Tang generals, because basically all the other Tang generals had fought against him and had been defeated by him.  Only this Li Jing was quite cunning, like a cunning fox, and more like a poisonous snake that had been hiding in the grass, ready to give him a fatal blow.  When Li Jing used troops, he liked to take advantage of the situation and use it to seize people.  Every time it is motionless and moves like thunder.  Just like the current battlefield, Li Jing's thousands of cavalry have been standing on one side of the battlefield and have never joined the battlefield. This made Li Keyong allocate some troops to deal with them at any time.  The flag flying on the battlefield was like a sharp sword hanging over his head. He could never know when it would fall, so it always threatened him.  "Ke Yong, the situation is getting more and more unfavorable for us. It is better to temporarily retreat to Shanyang City to rest for a while." Li Youjin saw that the situation was unfavorable and hurriedly rushed to propose, "Now the Tang army's food and grass have been burned by us, and the Tang army also suffered losses in the battle last night.  Tragic, now that we have attracted the cavalry of Tang Army Yu Xuan and Li Jing, let's retreat to the city." Li Keyong pondered for a while, while he was pondering, his one eye kept staring at the flank of the battlefield.  Facing Li Jing Shuaiqi.  In the end, he was still worried about Li Jing's cavalry and decided to withdraw his troops and return to the city.  The horn sounded to withdraw troops. The 15,000 cavalrymen of the Shatuo Army left the city to fight. At this time, there were still 10,000 cavalrymen left. 3,000 cavalrymen and 2,000 infantrymen were killed and seriously injured and remained on the battlefield.  Although Li Keyong estimated that they killed at least multiples of the Tang army, they still failed to defeat the 40,000 Tang army infantry in the end.  Although he was unwilling to do so, now that Yu Xuan and Li Jing had arrived, Li Keyong did not dare to take risks and continue fighting.  Although the Shatuo people retreated, they were worthy of being an elite division that had fought in hundreds of battles. Their retreat was orderly and orderly.  The cavalry of the Five Tribes originally wanted to take advantage of the enemy's retreat and directly kill the Shatuo people. However, in the end, they advanced too aggressively and were suddenly killed by Li Keyong with a carbine, hitting Helian and Tuo who were rushing at the front.  Bubu ran away with his head in his arms and almost collapsed.  Zheng Congchan quickly sent an order to stop the pursuit of the five tribes, and let Li Keyong retreat.  Seeing that the Tang army no longer pursued, Li Keyong led 10,000 cavalry and rushed towards Shanyang City.  The soldiers and horses arrived at the city. Seeing Li Keyong returning to the city, the defenders on the city quickly opened the city gate and lowered the drawbridge.  The cavalry of the front army has entered the city. Li Keyong personally marched all the way to the rear, but at this time he was still in the rear.  Riding on the horse, Li Keyong's mind was full of confusion, and he was thinking about how to solve the current situation. Suddenly, he heard a cry of killing from in front.  His expression changed drastically, and he quickly looked up, only to see that from unknown time, the south gate of Shanyang City was in chaos, with shouts of killing everywhere.  "Sir, something bad happened. Shanyang City was captured by Li Jing. Just now, the Zhenguo Army pretended to be our army and guarded the city, letting our front army enter, and then suddenly blocked the city gate with huge rocks. Now the front army Xue Zhiqin and three thousand  The cavalry was completely blocked in the city." Li Siyuan came on horseback with a look on his face.White, horrifying reports.  "What!" Li Keyong's eyes darkened and he almost fell off his horse, "How is this possible? Li Jing was still in the Tang Army's camp dozens of miles away, but how could he steal our city quietly and still do it?  You set up an ambush here to lure three thousand of our troops into the city?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read  . )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 428 The Seventh Army is Shocked

    (Please vote for me!) When Yu Xuan led the cavalry of the five tribes to the battlefield, Li Jing actually arrived near Shanyang City almost at the same time as Yu Xuan.  * &nbeng.?¥ìLi Jing, who originally planned to lead his troops to relieve the siege of the camp, saw that Yu Xuan had arrived, and after some contemplation, he asked Zhang Chengye to take a thousand cavalry and a large number of suppression flags to fight with  Yu Xuan reunited, but he did not rush to the battlefield.  On the battlefield, Li Keyong had been guarding Li Jing's five thousand cavalry on the flanks. In fact, they were just one thousand cavalry led by Zhang Chengye.  The real Li Jing, after Yu Xuan rushed to the battlefield, directly led his four thousand cavalry to Shanyang City, which was only more than 20 miles away from the battlefield.  It was found that there were only 3,000 infantrymen left in the city, and almost all of them were new soldiers, and there were no generals in charge.  Li Jing had already decided to take the opportunity to capture the city. Since Li Keyong and other generals of the Shatuo Army led their troops to fight only twenty miles away, there was no defense in the city.  Duan Shan led the special forces cavalry, put on the Shatuo people's black clothes, black armor and black flag, and approached the city under the banner of coming from Shuozhou to deliver a message. It took almost no effort to trick the defenders into opening the city gate.  .  As soon as the two hundred special forces members entered the city, they immediately killed the city gate defenders and captured the north gate. Then Li Jing, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly rushed into the city with 3,000 cavalry.  On one side, eight hundred cavalry were specially sent to surround the other gates to prevent soldiers in the city from escaping.  Under Li Jing's surprise attack, the three thousand recruits who defended the city were defeated before they had time to react. Without the command of a general, many recruits surrendered directly to suppress the enemy.  Originally, Li Jing only planned to capture the city, but he did not expect that he could capture it so easily, without even attracting the attention of the battlefield twenty miles away.  Li Zhen suggested simply pretending to be defenders.  Prepare to have sex with Li Keyong.  Li Jingzheng had this intention.  Clean up the battlefield now.  The soldiers of the town put on the armor and clothing of the defenders, and escorted several officers guarding the city to the top of the city, with daggers pressed against their waists.  Things went as smoothly as expected. With Yu Xuan's support, Li Keyong was unable to defeat the Tang army, and finally had to withdraw his troops and return to the city.  Ten thousand Shatuo soldiers returned to the city. The former army was Xue Zhiqin, one of the seven generals of Yunzhou, with three thousand cavalry.  When we arrived at the city, everything was as usual.  The city gate was closed tightly, the black flag of the Shatuo people was planted on the city, and the soldiers on the city head were lazily basking in the sun.  Everything was normal, and Xue Zhiqin even saw Shi Shoushun, who had been left behind, standing on the top of the city smiling at him.  Xue Zhiqin had just fought a big battle but failed to win the final victory. Xue Zhiqin looked so tired and gloomy that he didn't even notice that the corners of Shi Shoushun's smiling face were twitching and his eyes were looking towards him.  He did some eye makeup, but unfortunately Xue Zhiqin didn't see anything.  He just wants to return to the city as soon as possible.  Take a good hot bath and change out of these blood-stained clothes.  It would be best to have a bowl of hot mutton soup and a pot of Manai.  Since they had just left Shanyang City for less than a day, after arriving at the city, even the always elite Shatuo cavalry could not help but relax. The continuous driving and fighting made them exhausted, and they withdrew from the battlefield at this time.  Under the city, when they were about to enter the city, no one was at all wary.  Their weapons had been sheathed, and their ranks were loosely straddled, not even forming a formation.  Three thousand former troops rushed into the city like this. Seeing that his eyes and small movements failed to attract Xue Zhiqin's attention, Shi Shoushun on the top of the city was worried.  (This chapter was uploaded by a netizen&nb) Seeing that the front army had completely entered the city and the Chinese army was about to enter the city, Li Keyong's loyal Shatuo subordinate finally ignored his own life and shouted below: "Don't come in, there are  "Ambush." ??Halfway through his words, the expression of the police officer behind him changed and he stabbed him to death.  But his voice had already shouted out, and many Shatuo people below the city heard it, causing chaos.  Li Jing, who was standing on the top of the city, made a decisive decision and immediately ordered the city gate to be blocked.  The stones that had been prepared were immediately thrown down, and the city gate was quickly blocked, dividing the front army from the middle army and the rear army.  Li Jing originally wanted to trick Li Keyong into the city, but now he could only block the three thousand former troops in the city.  "There's an ambush!"  The voice then fell directly from the horse and was trampled by the chaotic Shatuo soldiers.  "Fire the arrow!" Zhou Dewei fired the first arrow, and the cavalry who had already been ambushing on the roofs and shops near the city head and the city gate opened their bows and fired.  Row after row of densely packed archers appeared on the top of the city, and arrows rained down on the unsuspecting Shatuo troops. For a moment, the people fell on their backs, and the suddenly blocked city gate threw the Shatuo troops.  It was cut into two sections whose beginning and end could not correspond, and the former army lostXue Zhiqin's command was in chaos.  The policemen from the town continued to pour out from rooftops, shops, houses, on top of the city, and from the hiding caves, pouring out dense rain of arrows at the three thousand Shatuo soldiers who were huddled together in the city.  The Shatuo cavalry are very strong, but they are trapped in a small street at this time. They want to charge, but the Zhenguo Festival, which has been waiting for a long time, does not give them the slightest chance.  On the long street, the Zhendong Army continued to pour out, dividing the three thousand Shatuo Army on Sheng Street into countless small sections. At this time, countless horses made of sharp wooden stakes were also blocked at each street and alley.  Drag it out and block all intersections.  The Shatuo people's cavalry completely lost the advantage of galloping vertically and horizontally, and were forced into small battle groups. However, facing the arrows shot from all directions, they could only fall down one by one.  Li Keyong outside the city, with blue veins on his face, ordered an attack on the city, hoping to retake the city and rescue his men.  But no matter how strong the Shatuo people are, they can't fly to the top of the city.  Seven thousand tired Shatuo people faced the city guarded by Li Jing. Although they desperately launched several waves of attacks, in the end they only left piles of corpses.  After about half an hour of charging, the shouts of killing in the city were getting weaker and weaker. Li Keyong understood that Xue Zhiqin and the three thousand cavalry were probably gone.  At this time, he woke up and looked at the Shatuo cavalry who were still launching a suicidal attack on the city wall, and suddenly his heart felt like bleeding.  He quickly stopped his subordinates.  The other Shatuo generals also understood at this time.  Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and the others were always awake.  But he still had a glimmer of luck in breaking through the city gate and rescuing the former army.  But now, this trace of luck is gone.  For this slight chance, they paid the loss of more than 300 horses.  "Let's go! Go back to Jincheng!" At this time, Li Keyong finally remembered his wife Liu's words. No matter how hard they fought, they could not change the strength gap between them and Datang.  Mayi was lost, Shuozhou City was lost again, and coupled with the losses from attacking the Tang army, he lost nearly 10,000 horses in these battles.  Among them are more than 6,000 of his elite cavalry.  In addition to the six thousand elites whose father died in the battle at the military city, there are not many warriors left in Shatuo.  At this time, Li Keyong finally showed his heroic nature and left without any hesitation, leaving more than 6,000 Shatuo cavalry heading north, heading straight for Jincheng.  After losing Li Keyong¡¯s request for help, the town¡¯s governor completely became a turtle in a jar.  The police closed the door and beat the dogs. They used horses, shields, bows and arrows to completely restrain the three thousand Shatuo elite cavalry, and divided them up to encircle and suppress them.  Eradicate bit by bit.  The Shatuo cavalry completely lost their dominance and maneuverability, and in the end it was difficult for them to even stand on their backs.  Li Jing was not in a hurry at all. He only ordered a slow siege and beheading. He was not in a hurry and focused on maintaining safety.  The entire 3,000 Shatuo army died in the battle, and no one surrendered, showing their rugged nature.  Li Jing admired these people very much, but after admiring him, Li Jing still mercilessly ordered to kill all the leaders of the Shatuo people, and then sent people to report the victory to Zheng Congtun and the others in the camp.  In the Tang army's camp, after Zheng Congtun met Yu Xuan and others, they realized that although Li Jing's banner had arrived, Li Jing had only sent a thousand cavalry, and they had not participated in the battle from beginning to end. Li Jing himself did not participate in the battle at all.  Without coming, he and his four thousand cavalry still don't know where they are.  In this regard, some generals believed that Li Jing deliberately sat on the mountain and watched the fight between tigers and did not save him. He deliberately avoided fighting to preserve his strength.  Of course, some people said that although Li Jing's thousand cavalry did not participate in the battle, they were bluffing their flags, but they also kept the Shatuo people divided for defense, which acted as a containment.  But when it comes to where Li Jing is now, no one can tell.  "When I came, Li Zhenguo had already led his troops not far from Shanyang." Faced with the questions raised by the Qizhen Commander, Zhang Chengye had no choice but to answer honestly.  To be honest, Zhang Chengye was a little confused about what Li Jing was doing, and even couldn't help but wonder in his heart whether Li Jing was really deliberately avoiding the fight in order to preserve his strength.  The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, when suddenly someone reported outside the account.  "Report to the commander-in-chief, Li Zhenguo's messenger has arrived!" "After the battle, his messenger has arrived. Could it be that he was really around here watching us fight before?" Li Zhong of Yicheng Army whispered with some dissatisfaction.  He said that although Yu Zhen came to help in this battle, the camp was saved from defeat in the end.  However, after this battle, his Yicheng Army now only had 800 people left, suffering extremely heavy losses. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with Li Jing, who was nearby but did not come to help.  The person who came to deliver the message was Li Jing's eldest disciple Liu Xun. All the generals also knew these six disciples of Li Jing.  Zheng Congdan asked: "Where is Li Zhenguo now?" Liu Xun puffed up his chest, and in the unfriendly eyes of everyone, he replied loudly: "In response to the commander-in-chief's words, after Deputy Li came with a thousand troops, he personally led four  Thousands of cavalrymen raided Shanyang City in one fell swoop and sent a number of soldiers to pretend to beShatuo's army, pretending to be from Shuozhou, deceived the city gates and captured Shanyang City, annihilating the three thousand defenders in the city.  Just now, our army disguised itself as city defenders and lured Li Ke to use 3,000 former army cavalry to enter the city, and then closed the city and annihilated it.  Li Keyong violently attacked the city for a while, leaving hundreds of corpses behind, and then retreated to the north.  " Hearing the news, all the generals in the tent were shocked on the spot. They had tens of thousands of infantry and more than 10,000 cavalry who came to the rescue, adding up to more than 50,000 troops. Against Li Ke, he used 15,000 troops and fought nearly  One day and one night, Li Keyong's 5,000 troops were finally annihilated, but they suffered more than 10,000 casualties. In addition to the previous battle, the siege of Shuozhou City, and Li Keyong's attack on the camp and burning it.  Loss of food and grass, and then the battle from last night to today. After three battles, except for Li Jing's 20,000 troops, the other 60,000 troops and horses were lost, and nearly 30,000 troops were lost. However, their results in three battles were only 30,000.  After killing about 7,000 Shatuo soldiers, Li Jing now only had 4,000 soldiers in his hands. Not only did he capture Shanyang City, he also wiped out 6,000 enemies, including 3,000 of Li Keyong's elite Sha Tuo soldiers.  Tuo Cavalry. It is simply unbelievable, but it is impossible for Li Jing to lie about his military merits, because he can know it clearly without a casual investigation, but this fact is really shocking.  In the big tent, those who just said that Li Jing did not come to fight because he was deliberately conserving his strength were speechless. Previously, tens of thousands of troops could not capture Shuozhou City, but now Li Jing was unable to attack Shuozhou City.  Jing easily captured Shuozhou City, although it was also because they fought with Li Keyong and all the soldiers and horses in the city were used up that Li Jing succeeded, but no matter what, it was Li Jing who captured Shuozhou City.  He also killed more than 6,000 Shatuo soldiers and horses. Zheng Congdan was still in shock, but Cui Anqian stood up and laughed loudly: "Although Li Zhenguo is young, he has the demeanor of a famous general. This time.  The battle was well fought.  Even if Deputy Li participated in the battle, his effect would not be great. What's more, his flag would actually have the same effect, greatly restraining some of the Shatuo people's forces on the battlefield.  Now Li Zhenguo directly outsmarted Shanyang City and annihilated more than 6,000 Shatuo people. This choice was quite wise.  Well played, well played.  " With Cui Anqian's statement, Yu Yan naturally wanted to speak for his prot¨¦g¨¦. He smiled and nodded: "Ji Yu did a good job in this battle. By winning Shanyang City, he not only captured a fortress of the Shatuo people, but also a fortress of the Shatuo people.  Moreover, we also annihilated so many Shatuo soldiers and horses, and more importantly, obtained the food and grass from the Shatuo people in the city. Now our more than 30,000 soldiers and horses will have food to eat.  " Zheng Congtun also thought about the food problem at this time. Yes, their food and grass had been burned. They had been fighting hungry all day and night. Yu Xuan sent more than 10,000 people back to help, but he didn't bring any food at all.  . If Li Jing had not captured Shuozhou City, even if they had temporarily defeated Li Keyong, as long as Li Keyong hid in the city and fought with them for a few days, their tens of thousands of troops would have collapsed. "  Cui Shuai and Yu Shuai were right. Li Zhenguo's choice in this battle was extremely correct.  Li Zhenguo should be the first to take credit for this. He saved our defeat and helped us seal the battle.  After saying that, he turned to Liu Xun and asked expectantly: "Shanyang City has been captured. Can we seize the food and grass in the city?"  "Liu Xun was extremely proud at this time. No matter how powerful the soldiers and horses of the towns were, if the soldiers and horses of the seven towns had not captured Shanyang City and forced Li Keyong to flee north, the soldiers and horses of the seven towns would not have been able to hold on for three days. With a slight smile, he said loudly  : "Please rest assured, marshals, Shanyang City is one of the three cities that Li Keyong has worked hard to manage as the seat of Shuozhou. A large amount of food has been stored in the city.  After our army captured Shanyang City, every grain of food in the city was protected. There were enough 100,000 shi of food!  " "One hundred thousand stones?  "Zheng Congchen exclaimed. With so much food, they don't have to worry about food supplies within half a year. Liu Xun saluted Zheng Congchen and others again: "Li Zhenguo has already prepared dinner for the army. Now,  Please ask all the marshals and soldiers from each town to move to Shuozhou City!  "    "good!  Leave now!  "Having been hungry all day and all night, Zheng Congchen felt like his chest was pressing against his back. At this time, he couldn't help but feel impatient. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 429: Breakout

    ps: There will be a big recommendation on the 29th of the month. This is the best recommendation Muzi can get. You only have one chance.  Editors and friends have advised Muzi to update less frequently these days, and wait until the big closure to update once.  But Muzi is a very strange person. After saving manuscripts, he is always lazy.  There is no other way. Let¡¯s fight as hard as we can.  So far this month, I have written almost a hundred chapters, which is no less than a lack of hard work.  Next month is the history month of the starting point, so we must work harder.  Brothers, Muzi is going all out to fight hard. Can you please add more fuel, give more motivation, and give me some monthly tickets and rewards? If you don¡¯t have monthly tickets to reward, you must subscribe. At the very least, remember to vote for free recommendation votes.  , like and click on it too!  (Thanks to killpig, the dream is never completed, and Feng Dongyun to several friends for their monthly tickets, rewards, and chapter gifts. Thank you all.) On the northeast corner of Shuozhou, at the corner of Yunweidai Sanzhou, there is a  When Li Guochang was the defense envoy of Datong, he built a recently built city named Jincheng.  This newly built city was built on the basis of Tianwang Village where Tianwang Temple was originally located. Because when it was built, there was a rumor that a golden phoenix flew out of a well in Tianwang Village, so it was also called Golden Phoenix City.  Li Guochang named the city Jincheng because Li Guochang, Li Keyong and his son believed that Zhu Ye's ancestor was from Jincheng in Longyou. In order not to forget their ancestors and remember their former residence, they named it Jincheng.  He also valued this city very much and used it as a base for settlement. Many defensive facilities with tight barriers were built around Jincheng.  These castles are collectively known as the Three Ridges and Four Towns Protecting the Golden City.  Fifteen miles southeast of Jincheng City is the guard post. According to historical records, Emperor Xiaowen Yuanhong of the Northern Wei Dynasty once stationed here, hence the name.  Twenty miles east of Jincheng is Zhao Bagang.  At the foot of Longshou Mountain.  North bank of Hun River.  The terrain is high and steep, lying north and south, with Guanyin Pavilion and other buildings built on the hillock.  Huanghuagang, also known as Huanghuadui, is located at the junction of Huairen, Shanyin and Yingxian counties. The top of the beam is four hundred feet high.  According to old records, in ancient times, the yellow flowers on this hillock shone with gold.  Hence the name, there is a Huanghua Temple built on the hillock.  These three hills have great geographical advantages. Li Guochang built a military stronghold on them and stationed troops and horses.  In addition to the three hills, there are also four military towns built on the four sides of Jincheng, each of which is heavily guarded.  They are Anbian Town 20 miles east of the city, Sima Town 20 miles west of the city, Shenwu Town 40 miles north of the city, and Daluo Town 40 miles south of the city.  The four towns occupy strategic positions respectively, and each has heavy troops stationed in Shatuo.  Guarding Jincheng, the home of Shatuo Li Guochang and his son.  The walls of Sangang and Four Towns are all three feet high, making them easy to defend but difficult to attack.  In particular, Shenwu Town is stationed in Shenwuchuan.  Daluo Town is stationed at Dashanmen Valley, and Jincheng, a newly built city, is like a fortress.  However, no matter how strong the castle is, it must be defended by people. On the Guancheng of Daluo Town, forty miles south of Jincheng, Mrs. Liu looked into the distance and always felt that her eyelids were twitching.  Li Keyong couldn't listen to his persuasion and was reluctant to give up everything the Li family was running in Shuozhou. He still had illusions in his heart.  But Mrs. Liu had no illusions about this, but she couldn't persuade Li Keyong.  Even Li Guochang, who is currently worried and ill, still has some illusions, imagining that his son Li Ke will be able to perform another triumphant song here.  A few days ago, the news of the fall of Mayi came back. Li Guochang was angry and frightened. He fainted. Although he woke up later, he was already extremely weak after walking in the gate of hell.  The whole person has lost a lot of weight, and the majesty of the former Shatuo general is gone. He is just like a twilight old man, waiting for death.  Now Li Guochang is completely unable to govern. Li Keyong is away at war. There are several prestigious elders in the Shatuo clan, such as Li Youjin, Li Jinzhong and others. Li Youjin and Li Keyong are away leading the army. Li Jinzhong has become  Prisoners of the imperial court.  Li Guochang's other sons were all still young. Two of his nine sons had died in Chang'an before, and three more were captured by the police during this battle.  The rest are either on the front line with Li Keyong, or are too young to bear heavy responsibilities.  The entire affairs of Jincheng are now entirely on the shoulders of a woman.  Li Guochang has publicly handed over the affairs of Jincheng to the Liu family. This daughter-in-law has the style of a general, and many of her words have now been confirmed.  Li Guochang regretted not listening to his daughter-in-law. Under the current circumstances, he simply handed over all the affairs of Jincheng to her.  These days, Mrs. Liu has been doing two things. One is to prepare dry food and clothing for the long journey.  The second is to recruit soldiers and horses. Almost all those above 14 and above 50 in Shuozhou have been recruited by her and stationed in three hills and four towns to assist in defense.  The wind and rain gradually stopped, and a wandering blue light gradually appeared between the sky and the earth, getting brighter and brighter. The Jade Rabbit retreated, and the shadows of mountains and blurred trees gradually appeared on the horizon.  Suddenly, the east was dyed bright red, and a bit of golden light was trying to break free from the shackles of darkness. It was surrounded by colorful clouds steaming with glow, and it was dawn.  Mrs. Liu's heart tightened.  A team was walking slowly on the road in front of the city. Their armor was scattered and their helmets were crooked.The flag is flagging and in a state of extreme embarrassment.  Looking closer, you can see that the war horses are exhausted and snorting loudly in the morning light.  Liu suddenly felt like she was about to collapse, and she saw Li Keyong.  The husband was not carried or dragged, he came back on his own horse.  Mrs. Liu closed her eyes. For a long time, a drop of clear tears streaked from the corner of her eyes, trailing a shallow tear trail and then fell on the cold city wall.  Li Keyong was defeated, completely defeated, and came back very cunningly.  Shanyang and Mayi were lost successively, and more than 15,000 soldiers and horses were lost. The Shatuo elite he brought now only has 7,000 soldiers and horses left.  When he met Mrs. Liu for the first time, Li Keyong said bitterly: "Everything was as Madam expected. We were defeated. We were defeated miserably. I regret not following Madam's advice." Madam Liu stepped forward and hugged her.  Li Keyong, no matter how proud this man was at the beginning and how he refused her persuasion, he is still that man. He is him. He is not only her husband, but also the pride and hero of Shatuo people. Now, he is still  The newly appointed chief of the Shatuo clan.  "There is always a time for victory or defeat. Guan Jian means that you cannot fall. You are my husband, you are the patriarch of the Shatuo people, and you are the hero in everyone's hearts. As long as you do not fall, we Shatuo people will not fall."  . There will be a comeback one day," Mrs. Liu hugged her husband and comforted him.  Li Keyong hugged Mrs. Liu.  Suddenly I felt tears flowing out uncontrollably.  He has never shed a tear since he was a child. He has become the leader of the tribe's children since he was a child. When he was young, he was more powerful than the Tatar warriors. At the age of fourteen, he joined the army and went south to conquer Pang Xun's rebellion.  His status is not because he is the son of the clan leader, but because he earned it himself.  He was invincible in every battle and conquered every attack. He became a Yunzhong guard at the age of fourteen.  Now only eighteen years old, he has become the leader of a clan and has defeated Tang soldiers several times.  He has never encountered such a big setback as this time. Seven generals of Yunzhou, Cheng Huaixin, were killed in the battle of Jinglue City. Li Jinzhong was captured in the battle of Jinglue City. Then Xue Zhiqin was killed in Shuozhou City, and Li Cunzhang also went to suppress it*  The letter was delivered in * and was detained.  Of his seven trusted generals, only Kang Junli, Xue Tieshan and Gai Yu are left.  At the beginning of the war, two brothers died in Chang'an.  Three more younger brothers were captured in Taixiguan before.  At present, his uncle Li Youjin was also shot by an arrow under Shuozhou City and was carried back on a stretcher.  His father, the father he had always been proud of, had also fallen.  Mrs. Liu watched her husband cry uncontrollably like a wronged child in her arms. She had no thoughts of contempt in her heart. This was still the man she fell in love with more and more.  A man doesn't shed tears lightly, but it's just not the time to feel sad.  She believed that after her husband cried and wiped away his tears, he was still the hero admired by the whole clan.  Li Keyong cried in Mrs. Liu's arms for a long time, and the fabric on Mrs. Liu's plump breasts was wet with tears.  However, after crying happily, Li Keyong regained his coolness when he looked up again.  "I have decided to abandon Shuozhou, evacuate the whole family, and go to the north of Yin Mountain!" Mrs. Liu immediately agreed with her husband's decision, and it was not too late to make up for the situation.  When Li Guochang saw his son coming back in such a mess, his already pale face became even more ugly. With a long sigh, Li Guochang's energy seemed to be drained out of him all at once, and he became a sluggish old man waiting to die.  In the few moments he was awake, Li Guochang recalled his life over and over again. He grew up in Daibei and began to follow his father in conquests for the Tang Dynasty when he was young.  In his life, he had fought countless battles for the Tang Dynasty. His father was a man more famous than him. Without the efforts of his grandfather and father, the Shatuo clan would not have been as strong as he was when he took over.  Thinking about it now, Shatuo's prosperity and his rising position are actually not just his work, but the work of several generations of their family. Otherwise, how could the emperor give him the surname Li.  It's a pity that he was arrogant for a while and thought of himself too high and the court too low. He always felt that he deserved more.  " And he gave birth to a son who was even more arrogant than himself. Although his wife Qin and his daughter-in-law Liu were both smart women, why couldn't he listen to those words in the first place?  "Aye, I'm going to lead my people to retreat to the north of Yin Mountain." Li Keyong left the father and son in a daze, and quickly stated his thoughts again.  Li Guochang woke up from his memories and meditation and heard his son's words clearly. He nodded and said with infinite emotion, "Let's go, let's go. We, father and son, are Shatuo's sinners. When we lose,  Only then did we know how to cherish. We have forgotten how your grandfather and great-grandfather marched 3,000 miles to the Central Plains with 7,000 men and 30,000 people. When the Shatuo people fought with the Tubo people, they almost died.  Now that we have a little bit of strength, we actually dare to fight against the Tang Dynasty. Even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. We have forgotten this." Li Ke flashed his one eye.With a faint cold light: "We will come back." Li Guochang struggled to sit up, but struggled several times and couldn't get up. Li Keyong quickly helped his father up.  The violent movements made Li Guochang's face look a little sickly and rosy. He coughed a few times, gasped and held his son's hand tightly. He stared at his son closely and said in a serious tone: "I have been thinking about my son these days.  During this half of my life, I have been recalling the hundreds of years of history of our Shatuo people. I have gained an experience, a summary, and a lesson. Son, if you don¡¯t want Shatuo to die at the hands of our father and son, then listen to me, if you can.  In the future, we will find ways to restore relations with the Tang Dynasty. Maybe, we Shatuo people can really make a comeback. If not, then go north or west, as far away from the Tang Dynasty as possible. It is best not to come back again.  " Li Keyong didn't fully understand the meaning of his father's words, but he nodded solemnly in the end.  "Since we have to leave, let's leave without further delay!" After Li Guochang finished saying these words, all the strength in his body subsided, and he fell to one side weakly and fell into a deep sleep.  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 430: Follow-up pursuit

    (Thanks to Upside Down, Bright Color Shell, No. 9 Sky, and Shuimu Xiaoxiao for their monthly support and rewards. Thank you all. This is the fifth update. Muzi continues to work hard to see if there can be a sixth chapter!)  When the Shatuo people were packing their luggage and preparing to evacuate, the imperial army arrived.  Li Siyuan reported to Li Keyong that his patrol cavalry discovered the traces of Tang Bing's scout cavalry fifty miles away from Daluo Town, south of Jincheng.  They followed the Tang Army's scouts and discovered the Tang Army's camp. Ten thousand infantrymen were stationed in the La Valley.  The La Valley is still seventy miles away from Jincheng, so Li Keyong is not too worried.  On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, the first batch of Shatuo soldiers and their families, escorted by Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao with three thousand cavalry, headed northwest.  There are more than 30,000 old, weak, women and children in this group of family members, including Li Guochang and Liu.  The retreat direction chosen by Li Keyong was the northwest, because the Qingpo Road in Yunzhou in the north had been occupied by the Zhenjun, and the road in the east was taken by Duxing, the army from Yuzhou, and entered the fortress.  * Soldiers and horses were stationed in Yuzhou, and even soldiers and horses from Youzhou were stationed in Guizhou. He had sent troops to Guizhou before to capture this retreat channel, but unfortunately he was defeated by Li Keju's soldiers from Youzhou.  Now there is only one road left to the northwest that can be walked. Go northwest and enter the Shanyu Protectorate of Zhenwu Army from the northwest corner of Shuozhou.  The Shanyu Duhufu was in the Sui Dynasty, and it was also called Dingxiang County. The Shanyu Duhufu was the city of Dali.  Crossing the Jinhe River to the north is the famous Baidao, a passage over Yinshan Mountain.  Although the Zhenwu Army is now in the hands of officers and soldiers, Zhenwu Jiedushi Yu Xuan and Tiande Army Jiedushi Helianduo have already led their troops. The Shanyu Protectorate is far away from the fortress, and there are few people there.  , it is undoubtedly the best to break out from here.  After the first batch of more than 30,000 people left the city, Li Keyong sent his adopted son Li Si'en. Li Siben led the newly recruited 10,000 old and weak troops along the Sanggan River to the northeast, first entering Yunzhou, and then heading to Yuzhou.  go.  The main purpose of this route of soldiers and horses is to serve as chess pieces to cover the real west retreat route in order to confuse the Tang army.  Secondly, the purpose of marching to Yunzhou was to prevent the rebels from Yunzhou and Yuzhou from coming to Shuozhou.  These ten thousand old and weak people are bait and dead moves. Basically, there is no return.  Li Sien and Li Siben knew this in their hearts, but they finally accepted the task.  After all the troops from the east and west had left, Li Keyong persisted for three days before leading the last 20,000 troops to evacuate.  Although there are 20,000 soldiers and horses, the real elites among them are only 5,000 Shatuo cavalry, and there are also 7,000 infantry who have been stationed in the three hills and four towns of Jincheng, which can be regarded as a year of training.  The remaining eight thousand infantry were entirely new soldiers recruited by Liu during this period.  Compared with the ten thousand Li Sien and Li Siben took away, although they were young and strong, they did not have much combat experience.  These people are the seeds of the Shatuo people's comeback. When necessary, these people will also be the rear cannon fodder to resist the Tang army.  Li Ke used 20,000 horses to move westward. At this time, the Tang Army's 12,000 cavalrymen from the five tribes suddenly appeared and quickly approached Li Ke's soldiers and horses. The distance between the two sides was less than thirty miles.  The Shatuo Army stopped advancing and began to form a formation on the spot, preparing to fight.  But when they unfolded their formation and quietly waited from sunrise in the morning to sunset at dusk, the five tribes' cavalry showed no intention of attacking.  The cavalry of the five tribes continued to advance slowly. For thirty miles, these twelve thousand cavalry actually walked for a whole day. At noon, they saw their front sentry cavalry, but at dusk, they still only saw their formation in the distance.  shape.  Li Keyong was furious and took the initiative to order an attack.  Fifteen thousand infantry formed a huge steel square in the middle, and five thousand cavalry spread out on both wings, slowly advancing like the cavalry of the five tribes.  To be honest, Li Keyong did not want to fight Tang Bing here and waste his troops in vain.  He formed a formation to fight, mainly because he wanted to scare off the cavalry of the five tribes with his momentum before the Tang soldiers' infantry arrived.  If these cavalry wanted to fight, he didn't have to worry.  He was not too worried about the cavalry of the Five Tribes without infantry coordination.  Maybe they can defeat this cavalry unit in one fell swoop.  Sure enough, the cavalry of the Five Tribes did not know whether they were afraid of the reputation of Li Keyong's Ya'er Army or worried about the fifteen thousand infantry carried by Li Keyong.  When the Shatuo army slowly pressed forward, the cavalry of the five tribes began to retreat slowly.  After advancing for a certain distance, Li Keyong ordered a U-turn and continued westward.  But when they had gone less than ten miles, the cavalry of the five tribes once again caught up with them from a distance and hung behind them at a distance of four or five miles.  Li Keyong gave the order to turn around to meet the enemy, and they turned around and withdrew again.  This process happened repeatedly. For three days in a row, Li Keyong was like a piece of dog skin plaster that could not be removed no matter how hard he peeled it off.  Anyway, these cavalrymen are like rogues. When Shatuo's army advances, they follow them.  When the Shatuo army turned around, they retreated.  After walking for three days, Li Ke could not advance more than a hundred miles.They haven't left Shuozhou yet.  In fact, on the first day, Li Keyong had already realized that these were by no means the style of the cavalry of the Five Tribes. They were all barbarians. They had fought together for the Tang Dynasty countless times, and they knew each other very well.  Each Huqi war is very brave, but the style is closer and fierce, and what is lacking is the array strategy.  But now, these cavalry are as sticky as dog-skin plaster. This is definitely not their style. This is the general of the Tang Army commanding from behind.  He has met his most difficult opponent, and the opponent has seen through his eagerness to return to the west.  These pursuits do not intend to fight with themselves, but to delay themselves. It is conceivable that there must be more soldiers coming from behind, and they are trying to surround themselves.  Looking at the mountains and rivers on the map, Li Keyong had almost guessed the enemy's intentions.  The Shatuo Army wanted to go to Baidao and cross the Yin Mountain. They first entered the territory of the Zhenwu Army. On their way forward, there were two big rivers, one was the Zi River and the other was the Jin River.  The enemy general must be preparing to ambush him in Zihe.  Wait until your soldiers and horses are halfway across the river. Attacking at that time and attacking halfway across the river will be fatal.  Military strategists all know that an army is at its most vulnerable when crossing a river: not only are the armies at both ends of the river bank unable to see each other, but the psychology of the soldiers is also the most vulnerable at this time. If they are attacked by the enemy at this time, it will be very dangerous.  The whole army is in disarray.  If Shatuo Army wants to safely cross the river and retreat, it must first eliminate the threat behind it.  Gai Yu looked at the map carefully and said after a long time: "Liuhou, the current situation is that we must solve the problem before we reach Zihe. I have an idea. There is a dense forest not far ahead. Tonight, Liuhou will take the lead.  Three thousand cavalry are lying in ambush in the forest. Tomorrow I will lead the army through. When the enemy cavalry catches up, the general will attack from behind. By then we will attack from both sides and the enemy will be defeated. " Li Keyong was very happy and led three soldiers that night.  Thousands of cavalrymen went ahead and hid in the woods on the roadside.  The next day, Gai Yu led his army through, and the enemy cavalry really caught up with them.  Li Keyong waited for the opponent to pass by, and then led his army to attack from behind. Gai Yu also led his army back to attack in a pincer attack.  A melee broke out between the two sides, but the cavalry of the five tribes did not want to fight. After discovering that they were ambushed, they quickly left the battlefield. Although Li Keyong won, he could only kill less than a thousand cavalry.  When Li Keyong was on his way again, the cavalry behind him was hanging far away.  However, after suffering a loss, they learned a lot this time. They followed behind, but sent countless scouts and cavalry to search along the road, and Li Keyong's ambushes were discovered several times.  Li Keyong was anxious and angry. It wasn't that he couldn't defeat the Five Tribes' cavalry, but that the other party knew that he was eager to go west, so he took advantage of his weakness.  And there is another critical point. Since the withdrawal of troops, he has only seen the Tang Army's five tribes of cavalry, but not other troops.  The Tang Army has a total of 80,000 troops in the eight towns. After the last battle, the Tang Army lost about 30,000 people. In addition, Li Jing still has 15,000 people in Yunwei Prefecture. After all, there are still more than 40,000 people.  .  Now there are only 12,500 tribal cavalry, and the opponent has at least 20,000 infantry cavalry, including Li Jing who captured his Shanyang City.  The sound of the cavalry's hoofbeats suddenly surprised Li Keyong from his sleep. He touched the horizontal sword and drew it out of its sheath. "What happened?" There was a cavalry force of tens of thousands of people following behind him. This made Li Keyong wake up in the middle of the night.  I can't sleep well either.  "After staying, a group of messengers arrived and were discovered by the Tang Army's scout cavalry behind them. A battle broke out. Our cavalry went up to support and rescued several people." The guard reported loudly.  "Where did the messenger come from?" The messenger coming at this time must have brought important news.  "Coming from the east!" the guard replied.  Li Keyong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he was not from the west.  "Bring the man." When the messenger came in, he was covered in blood and injured in many places.  When he saw Li Keyong, he immediately stepped forward to salute in excitement. Li Keyong supported him and said, "You are injured, so you don't have to salute. Where are you from and what news do you bring?" Xin pressed his left shoulder tightly with his hand.  , where a Tang Qi scout shot through, and the bleeding has not completely stopped yet.  Blood continued to seep out through the gaps between the fingers pressing on the wound. In addition to this wound, there were several wounds on his body, and half of his face was still covered with a thick layer of blood scab.  After taking a few breaths to calm down a little, the messenger said: "I am a soldier of General Li Si'en. We followed the instructions of staying behind and marched eastward with 10,000 troops. But we just passed Huanghualiang and entered Yunzhou.  In the territory, it turned out that there was a large army ambushing there. Our army was ambushed. The two generals Li Si'en and Li Siben led their brothers to fight bloodyly for a day and night, but they could not break through. By the afternoon of the second day, the entire army was defeated.  All ten thousand men and horses were wiped out." Upon hearing the news, Li Keyong gritted his teeth and said nothing.?No sound was made.  When he sent out this army, he had already thought of this result, but now the result came a little too fast.  "Where are Si'en and Siben?" Li Keyong thought of his two adopted sons.  "The two generals led more than a hundred cavalry to break out of the siege. We returned to Shuozhou all the way, but Jincheng and the four towns of Sanggang were occupied by the Tang army. The two generals were seriously injured and are now hiding in the mountains of Shenwuchuan. The two generals sent me  Come here, there is important news to tell you. It is Li Jing's policemen who ambushed us in Yunzhou, but it is not the cavalry he personally led, but the soldiers and horses of Yunzhou and Yuzhou who have been stationed there.  There were only a small number of Tang troops stationed in Jincheng. We captured a few Tang army scouts, and after interrogation we learned that Li Jing, Zheng Congchen and other Tang troops entered Yunzhou a few days ago and passed by the Jingbian Army. " Hearing this sentence.  , Li Keyong's face turned pale.  The Jingbian Army is to the west of Yunzhou, on the border with the Zhenwu Army, and its location is on the north bank of the Zihe River!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 431: The Divine Soldier of the Zhenguo Army Descends from Heaven

    (Today¡¯s sixth update, a total of 20,000 words, thanks to zhc and Chu Kuangren¡¯s Leng Yanzao for their monthly support. 20,000 words, this is the first time this year that I have worked so hard. If you still have a monthly pass, please get one!) The Golden Crow Falls  Deep in the grassland, the entire grassland is shrouded in the blood-like sunset glow of the west, and the golden-red clouds in the sky are still exuding the last afterglow.  Under the increasingly dark sky, a group of cavalry was quietly approaching the Shanyu Protector's Mansion in the fortress city.  The early morning wind is flying, and there is no barrier on the fortress in the first month. The northwest wind blows loudly, as if someone is crying in the wilderness.  In the season when dripping water turns to ice, people's faces are numb due to the cold. The spear shaft must be held tightly in the arms while moving forward, otherwise when it is time to use it, it will stick to it if you hold it in your hand.  Streams of white smoke curled up, adding a bit of vitality to the dim dusk.  The Shanyu Protectorate is very large, and this territory has always been a battlefield for the Central Plains dynasty and the grassland tribes. When the Central Plains was strong, it belonged to the Central Plains.  When the grassland was strong, this place belonged to the grassland.  In the Sui Dynasty, this place belonged to the Dingxiang County of Da Sui Bingzhou, and it was once used as a settlement for the defeated Turkic tribes in the Sui Dynasty.  After the defeat of Qimin Khan of the Eastern Turks, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty married two royal princesses to him and gave him a large area of ????land at the foot of the Yin Mountain.  After many generations, by the time of his son Shibi Khan, he had re-emerged here and went south from here to fight all the way to Yanmen. A 400,000 grassland army surrounded Sui Emperor Yang Guang in Yanmen City.  After the death of the Sui Dynasty, the Turks also assigned the land of Dingxiang to Yang Guang's grandson as a fiefdom for the Sui king.  Later, Li Jing destroyed the Turks and established the Dingxiang Governor's Mansion in this area.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozong, it was changed to Shanyu Duhufu.  The territory under its jurisdiction is separated from the desert in the north and the Yellow River in the south.  The last years of Emperor Gaozong's reign.  The rise of the Later Turks once took away the old lands of the Eastern Turks.  After that, the Turks were destroyed and the Tang Dynasty regained it.  In the south of the desert and north of the Yellow River, Sanshoujiang City and Shanyu's Protectorate have always been the center of this desert land.  Since the division of Shuofang Jiedushi, the Zhenwu Army has always used the Shanyu Duhufu as the commander's mansion Yacheng.  Li Guochang was once the military governor of Zhenwu Army.  But at the moment, there are not many guards in the fortress of the Shanyu Protectorate.  According to the information Li Siyuan has, the Zhenwu Army was not a stronghold in the first place. The Zhenwu Army only numbered about 20,000 people. When Li Guochang rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, he purged a number of them.  Later he went south.  More than a thousand of the 7,000 Zhenwu troops first died in battle, and then turned against each other and were ambushed and annihilated by Li Keyong. The rest either surrendered or were defeated and captured by Yu Xuan.  When Yu Xuan captured the Shanyu Protector's Mansion, he cooperated internally and externally, and easily captured this fortified city.  However, Li Siyuan now has no internal response, and the Shatuo people are now almost like drowned dogs.  Everyone shouted for beating.  If we want to retreat into Yinshan Mountain, the only way to go is the Baidao passage to the west.  But this ease of travel is only relative to the fact that Yunzhou and Yuzhou have towns where the national army is stationed.  To pass through Baidao, Shatuo's army must capture Shanyu's Protectorate.  Fortunately, there are not many soldiers left in the Shanyu Protectorate. According to the information obtained by Shatuo scouts, the Zhenwu army is dead and the prisoners are prisoners.  It dropped so much that there were not even a few thousand left.  In the end, they were all taken to Hedong by Yu Xuan.  Right now, there should be no more than a thousand defenders in the city.  Li Siyuan has three thousand elite cavalry at his disposal. If he is careful and makes a surprise attack, he should be able to sneak into the city.  In the afterglow of the setting sun, Li Siyuan lurked in the withered yellow meadow at a height of one person, watching quietly as Li Sizhao led dozens of brothers disguised as a group of horse dealers as they walked towards the city gate of the Shan Yu Duhu Mansion.  Underneath his resolute face, there was a maturity beyond his years.  Li Keyong's outstanding performance in many consecutive battles made Li Keyong more and more satisfied with his adopted son, especially when the Shatuo people were defeated in succession and were in desperate need of generals. He had already become Shatuo when he was only a teenager.  An outstanding military commander.  Now he is standing alone and leading an army alone.  Staring with a pair of red bloodshot eyes, he stared at Li Sizhao's back without blinking.  Although his expression was calm, his heart was extremely nervous and his heart was beating fast.  If it was just a fight or a sneak attack on a city, he could completely collapse the mountain without changing his expression.  But he couldn't help but be nervous. Behind him were the families of more than 30,000 Shatuo soldiers, and among them, there was even that figure that always appeared in his dreams.  Although he had warned himself time and time again that Mrs. Liu was his adoptive mother, countless nights, he could not help but think of Mrs. Liu's smile and her figure.  The footsteps of a Shatuo cavalry interrupted his meditation. He woke up from his fantasy, as if he was naked and being looked at by countless people, and he couldn't help but lower his head in guilt.  Why do I always have these thoughts? What a sin.  "General, all three thousand cavalry are ready to take their positions." Li Siyuan lowered his head and said quickly: "Stand where you are!" Before the officer left, a soldier beside him shouted excitedly: "  Get upAlright, General, the city gate is being fought!  " Li Siyuan quickly looked up. Sure enough, the group of brothers led by Li Sizhao at the city gate had picked up the guys and started fighting with the gate guards. While they attacked the defenders, they drove the horses they brought with them to break through.  Entering the city, there was an instant chaos at the city gate. "Blow trumpets, beat drums, and the whole army attacks!"  "The corners of Li Siyuan's eyes twitched a few times, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up slightly. He came up with this plan to seize the gate. The inspiration came from the time he saw Li Jing's four disciples seize the gate at Taixi Pass with his own eyes.  When this request was made, Li Sizhao also agreed. They went to ask Mr. Liu. After seeing it, Mr. Liu asked them some details about their preparations and gave him a gentle smile. That smile is unforgettable to him now.  A continuous blast of horns suddenly sounded in Caoxunzi, not far from the city gate, followed by a thunderous rumble of war drums, like a thunder rolling across the grassland, startling countless tired birds returning to their nests.  They fluttered their wings and flew up in panic. With the roar of drums and horns under the dark sky, the three thousand Shatuo cavalry hidden in the grass split into three groups, and thousands of horses galloped out like a sharp arrow.  , flew straight to the city. The three thousand cavalry quickly reached the city gate. At this time, the tall Shanyu Protectorate was getting closer and closer, but the Shatuo people were not afraid at all.  Zuoxiong City had already opened a gate for them. Li Sizhao and the others guarded the gate tightly. "Fire the arrow."  Shoot the arrow!  ¡± The shouts in front of the city gate, the sound of swords clashing, the neighing of war horses, the screams of injured soldiers, and even the whistling of countless sharp arrows passing through the air, gathered together to play a war symphony  . The defenders in the city are arriving, but more Shatuo people are rushing forward.  Rush, rush into the city!  "    "kill!  "The high-spirited Shatuo troops below the city shouted in unison and rolled in like water bursting through the embankment. "Report to the general, the south gate has been captured.  "Major General, the south gate and city gate tower have been captured."  " "General, the enemy soldiers at the east gate are very fierce. Kangdu, Zuoyi of Zuoyi, will be killed in the battle!  Requesting reinforcements!  Li Siyuan held a spear in his hand. Ce immediately stood up and asked loudly: "How many enemy troops are there at the east gate?"  " "At least thousands, they came out in a steady stream, and the brothers were caught off guard.  " Li Siyuan didn't even think about it and immediately shouted, "Where is the Tielin Army!  " Several generals responded loudly. "Tielin Army.  Come with me to reinforce the east gate.  "Li Siyuan roared, and directly led the elite Tielin army of thousands of horses that Li Keyong gave him to attack the east gate. Li Siyuan judged that there were not many guards in the Shanyu Protectorate, but now there are  There are only two possibilities for the sudden appearance of thousands of people. One is that the soldiers who reported the news are not that many at all, or the other is that there are indeed thousands of enemy defenders.  In Dongcheng. But no matter what the reason is, he must kill the enemy now. Capturing this city is the first priority. If he cannot capture this city, he will not be able to open the way to Baidao. If the Tang army catches up, they will be defeated.  Will be surrounded here. As his horse galloped, Li Siyuan looked up at the sky. At this time, the sunset had already faded, and the night had not yet completely enveloped the earth. There were a few bright stars hanging on the sky.  As soon as we arrived at the east gate, we immediately understood that the soldiers who reported the news were not lying. There were no less than a thousand soldiers at the east gate, and they were all red. That was the color of the Tang army and soldiers. Just looking at the number, there were definitely no less than a thousand.  The hundred troops of Zuo Yidu who had rushed to the east gate were almost dead at this time. As soon as the Tielin army arrived, they immediately threw themselves into the fierce battle. As soon as they fought, Li Siyuan exclaimed in his heart, the Tang army on the opposite side.  It was stronger than he expected. This strength was not at all like the situation where the scouts reported that the defenders only had more than a thousand reorganized troops. During the melee, a cavalry arrived and shouted to him: "Report to the general, North Gate."  Thousands of elite defenders also appeared, and all two soldiers from Zuoying were killed. General Si Zhao led his troops and rushed away.  " Li Siyuan frowned tightly and looked towards the north gate. He saw that the fire was soaring into the sky and the sound of killing was constant. It seemed that the day was not as easy as here. Things were already moving out of control.  Li Siyuan's face was ashen. The number of soldiers and horses in the city was completely different from what the scouts reported. The number of soldiers and horses in the city was at least more than 2,000, and they were no less elite than Shatuo's army. Suddenly, he was shocked and thought of a very bad thing.  "How is Ximen's situation?  "The ordering soldier didn't know what was going on at the south gate, so he could only whisper: "I'll go right away.  ¡± ?The soldiers quickly left and returned, saying with a panicked expression: "Report to the general, the situation is not good. There are also a large number of enemy troops at the west gate, no less than a thousand people." Li Siyuan's face changed drastically, and he suddenly turned pale.  "This is a trap, a hole dug by the Tang army!" The more Li Siyuan thought about it, the more frightened he became. The scouts in the city clearly reported that there were only a thousand people, but now there were more and more soldiers and horses in the city. It seemed that these Tang soldiers were  Like coming out of a mouse hole in the ground.  Things are so wrong. Even if Yu Xuan leaves more troops, there will never be so many, let alone such combat effectiveness.  These soldiers were no weaker than those encountered in Hedong.  ¡°These soldiers cannot be the Zhenwu Army, let alone the Tiande Army. Where did they come from?  Thinking that the north, west, east, and west had fallen into chaos, Li Siyuan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. What about the south gate? How could he forget about the south gate.  He came in through the south gate, so he never thought about it.  If this is a trap, then the south gate is the bait. Now that they have been lured into the city, the enemy should immediately close the south gate and catch them in a jar.  Thinking of this, he was already covered in cold sweat and wet his middle coat.  He reined in his horse, shouted loudly, and shouted: "Pass my military order, the whole army will immediately withdraw to the south gate, immediately withdraw to the south gate, this is the enemy's trap, we have been fooled, there is an ambush in the city!" After that!  He stretched out his hand to the cavalryman who had just ran back and shouted: "You, go back to the camp outside the city immediately and tell the old patriarch and his wife that there is an ambush in the city and that the Tang army has come around in front of us. Let them prepare for defense and be careful of the enemy.  Sneak attack!" As soon as he finished speaking, several horses were already rushing towards him.  Li Siyuan ran and shouted: "Where is General Siyuan? Where is General Siyuan?" Li Siyuan recognized that the leader turned out to be Jing Niang, the commander of the sword guard next to his wife, and couldn't help but be shocked.  She knew something serious must have happened, otherwise Mrs. Liu would not have sent Jing Niang here.  But at this moment, he still held a trace of luck in his heart and shouted: "Commander Jing, I am here." Jing Niang rushed over on her horse, and then Shang Cheng saw this woman who usually wore a silver mask.  The guard's mask was gone at this time, and half of her body was dyed red. There was still a bright white-feathered arrow stuck in her back. As she galloped on the horse, the arrow kept shaking, and the blood stopped.  Constantly flowing.  "Madam has ordered General Siyuan to lead his troops back to the camp immediately." Jing Niang's face was pale and obviously too pale, but she looked anxious and did not care to deal with the injury, "It's the Tang Army. The Tang Army suddenly appeared and is attacking.  Camp, my lady wants you to go back." When Li Siyuan and the Shatuo soldiers around him heard this, they suddenly stood there as if struck by lightning.  Li Siyuan was also shocked and trembling all over at this time, and the color drained from his face.  His mind was suddenly full of Liu's voice and smile, and he hurriedly asked, "Where did the Tang army come from? Which town are they from? What's the situation in the camp now? Is Madam okay?" Jingniang's body swayed and she fell off her horse.  Falling, the whole person fainted.  Li Siyuan quickly pinched her, and it took a while for Jing Niang to wake up.  "Commander Jing, where did the Tang Army come from, and what banner did they fly?" Jing Niang said weakly: "It's the Zhenguo Army, flying the banner of Li Jing. They don't have many soldiers, but they are extremely powerful. Although there are a few in the camp,  Qianqingzhuang, but they are no match for the Zhenguo Army. The lady also said that there must be an ambush by the Zhenguo Army in the Shanyu Governor's Mansion, and asked you to go back and join them." After saying this, he fainted again.  Li Siyuan was now worried and eager to return home. He ordered a soldier to take Jing Niang on horseback and lead his army to kill at the south gate.  When they reached the south gate, they happened to see a large group of Tang troops wearing red uniforms approaching.  At the city gate, Li Sizhao and more than a hundred riders were still guarding the city gate. When they saw him coming, they hurriedly shouted: "Siyuan, hurry up!" Li Siyuan rushed out of the city gate on horseback. Li Sizhao held on for a while and finally gave up and galloped forward.  Come out of town.  As soon as Li Sizhao left the city, he was already flooded with fiery red and the city gate slowly closed.  Seeing that there were less than a thousand cavalry and horses left around them, the two brothers Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao felt heavy, clamped their horses' bellies, shouted loudly, and ran towards the camp without looking back.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 432: Interception

    Thanks to sailorren, nwb1234, Shuimu Xiaoxiao, purpleleric, rabit2011, Kubaobao-1, Fengdong Yunsui, Ahuhuhu, deng9999 for your monthly votes and rewards!  ) Chanyu Duhufu, South Gate.  The south door slowly closed again, just like a ferocious beast closing its mouth.  Li Wei, Li Yuan, and Cui Chengxiu led their troops to attack from three sides, and finally met at the south gate.  "Reporting to the general, the incompetence of my subordinates allowed Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao to escape with Qianqi." The fifth concubine, deputy tenth general of Feiying Battalion, came forward and said guiltily.  Li Wei took a look at the situation at the south gate. There were corpses scattered everywhere in front of the city gate, including those from Shatuo and those from the town.  Looking at the way they fell, you can tell how fierce the battle here was before. Some soldiers even held the spear pierced into the body of the enemy tightly with one hand before dying, and then stabbed the spear in the other hand into the enemy.  chest and die together with the enemy.  Although this battle is an ambush, they only have three thousand people. Three thousand ambush three thousand. This battle does not have much advantage.  The Shatuo people reacted very quickly, almost as soon as they broke into the city.  As soon as the town police closed the net, the enemy cavalry had already begun to break through.  "No matter what the reason is, it is indeed your responsibility to fail to close the south gate in time." Li Wei got off his horse and helped his old subordinates up. He looked at the many Shatuo people who were still resisting desperately in the streets and said in a deep voice: "  However, I will now give you a chance to atone for your sins. I will hand over the Flying Eagle Battalion Qianqi to you, and you will be responsible for keeping the Shatuo people in the city clean." After that, Li Wei, Li Yuan, and Cui Chengxiu.  He led nearly two thousand troops out of the city and pursued Li Sizhao and other Shatuo's defeated troops.  At this time, the Shatuo camp thirty miles away has become a hell on earth.  Soon after Li Siyuan and the others left with the escorting three thousand cavalry, at dusk, the Tang Army's scout rangers were discovered near the Shatuo people's camp.  The Tang cavalry wearing fiery red shirts and flying red military flags roared and inquired about the situation around the camp.  Hearing the news, Mrs. Liu initially thought that the sentries from the Shanyu Protector's Mansion had discovered them.  She immediately sent out the armed young men of her family, and sent ten centuries on horseback to hunt down the sentries.  But after these thousands of young men were sent out, they were like nothing more than disappearing into the sea.  When night fell and the people sent out failed to return, Liu finally realized an extremely bad possibility.  Those sentry riders were not Shanyu's guards in the city, but other Tang riders.  At this time, apart from the Zhenwu Army, there could only be pursuers from Hedong.  As if to confirm her guess, shortly afterwards, groups of Tang Army cavalry reappeared around the temporary camp. They roared past with their battle flags and divided into multiple groups to attack the camp.  This is just a temporary camp, with no fences, no horses, and no deer feet.  They all thought that there would be no problem in taking over the Shanyu Protector's Mansion, and they were not prepared to spend the night here. They were just planning to take a rest before entering the Shanyu Protector's Mansion.  Their luggage and tents had not yet been unloaded, and the Shatuo people were defenseless when Tang Qi suddenly burst out.  Although Mrs. Liu saw that the young men sent out had not returned, she had ordered all the accompanying vehicles to be circled outside the camp. However, with a camp of tens of thousands of people, it was impossible to prepare it in a hurry.  When more and more Tang cavalry came from all directions, this team, which was almost composed of women, children, and the elderly, could only rely on thousands of young men holding simple iron knives, spears, bows and arrows to respond to the enemy.  Although the Shatuo people are brave and strong, and everyone is a warrior, they have simple weapons and no orderly command. In this dark night, their fighting will is extremely weak.  The banner of the Suppression Army appeared. Previously, they only attacked the camp in teams. Now, under the red banner of the Suppression Army, a thousand cavalry troops appeared.  Li Jing wears a gilt red lacquer Qilin mountain script battle armor with phoenix wings and a long cloak made of gold. He hangs a gold sword from his waist, carries a jade sword on his back, and hangs two pairs of bows on the saddle.  Behind him, six disciples were guarding him, looking murderous.  After the battle at Shanyang City, Li Jing's troops rested for only one day before he concluded that the Shatuo people were likely to abandon Shuozhou and flee.  There are only three ways for the Shatuo people to escape. Judging from the current situation, they are nothing more than the Baidao Road in the west, the Yunzhongqing Slope in the north, the Feihu Road in the south and then marching out of Duxing out of the fortress.  There were 10,000 Tang troops stationed on Qingpo Road, so the enemy had only two ways to go. In the end, Li Jing judged that the Shatuo people's final escape route must be the empty Baidao to the west.  Once you determine the escape routes of the enemy and people, the next thing will be easy to handle.  Finally, Li Jing suggested that the troops could be divided into multiple groups to deal with the Shatuo people.  First, Li Jing mobilized 15,000 town troops from Yunzhou and Yuzhou to move to the Huanghualiang area in the northeast of Shuozhou, setting up an ambush there to prevent the Shatuo people from escaping in the other two directions.?? Or the possibility of detours.  In addition, the soldiers and horses of the remaining seven towns were divided into two parts. The cavalry of the five tribes formed a separate group. They kept an eye on the large Shatuo people.  There is only one mission, follow them, stick to them, and hold them back.  The infantry of the Seven Towns followed up and were responsible for recapturing Jincheng and the three towns and four towns abandoned by the Shatuo people, and purging the remaining Shatuo people, never giving the Shatuo people a chance to come back.  Afterwards, except for some troops and horses left to guard the cities, the rest of the infantry followed the cavalry route in front.  Li Jing, on the other hand, led his five thousand cavalry into Yunzhou first, crossed the Zihe River from the Jingbian Army, and then rushed all the way to the Shanyu Protectorate to intercept.  In short, we must outflank and intercept this time and never give the Shatuo people any chance.  Although Li Siyuan, the vanguard of the army, set off earlier than Li Jing, they brought tens of thousands of family members with them and did not move quickly.  But Li Jing's five thousand cavalry rode northward, traveling day and night.  When Li Jing rushed to the Shanyu Protectorate, Li Siyuan had not arrived yet.  After knowing that Li Siyuan's tens of thousands of troops were about to arrive, Li Jing immediately asked Li Weisan to divide his troops into three thousand cavalry and enter the Shanyu Protector's Mansion, and used Shanyang City's plan again.  Li Jing took the remaining 2,000 cavalry and quietly went to the Shatuo camp. When Tan Ma reported that Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao were already attacking the Shanyu Protectorate with 3,000 cavalry, he immediately sent out several teams of scouts.  The cavalry deliberately appeared outside the Shatuo camp and attracted a thousand Shatuo people.  After the Thousand Shatuo people left the camp, they chased them for more than ten miles before entering Li Jing's ambush circle and directly annihilated them.  After interrogating the prisoners, Li Jing did not expect that there were actually several big fish in the Shatuo camp, and Li Guochang and Li Keyong's wife Liu were actually in the camp.  " Capturing one Li Guochang is greater than killing 10,000 Shatuo cavalry.  After hearing the news, Li Jing had decided to find a way to catch Li Guochang this time.  Liu Xun proposed a plan. He first sent a thousand cavalry as a team to attack the Shatuo people from all directions, and first caused the tens of thousands of people in Shatuo to collapse.  First break them up, and then drive away the Shatuo people. At this time, important figures like Li Guochang and Liu must be surrounded by many soldiers and horses. By then, they can be found easily, and then the remaining thousand cavalry can directly  Kill them and capture them alive.  This is indeed a good idea. After all, it is not easy to find one person among tens of thousands of people.  But using Liu Xun's method, it can indeed be distinguished very well.  Under the siege and surprise attack of a thousand cavalry, the Shatuo people were completely caught off guard. They could only resist for less than a moment before the camp was blown up.  This vanguard force was only guarded by three thousand elite cavalry led by Li Siyuan and others. The rest were only the Liu family. From these common people, they mobilized five thousand young men to simply arm themselves on the road. These five thousand young men were not all Shatuo people.  , there are Shatuo people, Sogdians, Turks, Uighurs, and even Han people who have always been under the control of the Daibei Li family.  They have lived in the border areas for a long time and are very brave, but no matter how brave they are, they are not soldiers.  They have crude weapons and good individual skills, but they are amateurs in fighting.  Without an experienced military officer class, these people have no orders, no one to direct them, they are at a loss of ground to advance or retreat, and their hearts are wandering.  Within a moment, the soldiers could not find the generals, the generals could not find the soldiers, and the command was completely confused. Some teams raised their knives and guns and just pursued Tang Qi, while some ran away with their heads in their hands, and some stood still in confusion.  A thousand town army cavalry were dispersed into dozens of teams. They were in groups, like wolves on the grassland in the dark, constantly wandering outside the camp, looking for opportunities.  As soon as they found an opportunity, they immediately swarmed up and surrounded them from all directions. They blocked them from the front and outflanked them. In an instant, they had broken through the crude vehicle formation defense line and entered the interior of the camp.  Then, like a piece of red-hot iron, it was easily cut into pieces in the butter. The bows and crossbows were shot, and the swords and guns were intertwined. It was like tigers entering the flock of sheep, and more like a farmer harvesting wheat, harvesting sand in pieces.  The Tuo people's heads were thrown back and forth, charging back and forth, killing all the Shatuo troops who tried to gather together to counterattack, turning them on their backs and running away in all directions.  The red battle flags are like the reminders of the King of Hell. Wherever the flags go, the Shatuo people collapse.  Less than half an hour later, the tens of thousands of people in the Shatuo camp were completely frightened and began to flee in all directions.  Mrs. Liu, with her sword guards and some young men, was still holding on to the camp. Unfortunately, her voice was hoarse from shouting, but no one was gathering around her anymore.  At this moment, I saw countless firelights lighting up in the east, and a cavalryman with a torch snaking like a fire dragon.  The big banner in the lead was the banner of the Zhen** coach Li Jing who had repeatedly inflicted heavy losses on the Shatuo people.  At this moment, no matter how dull you are, you can understand that the Tang army's pursuers have already arrived.  Panic and fear spread everywhere, and countless people screamed, abandoning their soldiers and armor and fleeing.  You crowded me, people trampled on horses, and there were countless casualties.  Ninety percent of the thousands of young men who had managed to gather in the camp fled in an instant.  Liu's and Li Guochang's respective soldiers met at this time.The situation has been decided, and I don¡¯t know how many cavalry have arrived to suppress the enemy. But just looking at the opponent¡¯s torches, there are no less than five thousand soldiers and horses. They immediately shouted and guarded their respective masters, wrapped in the rebel army.  Inside, they fled in all directions in a blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 433: Capturing Li Guochang alive

    (Thank you for your monthly vote. Thank you! Please subscribe!) Under the red battle flag, Li Jing sat astride the horse and looked at the defeat of the Shatuo people.  It was time to close the net. Li Jing smiled softly and turned around just in time to see the excited and expectant expressions of Liu Xun and the others under the swaying and dancing firelight.  "Where is the Jiedu Pioneer!" Li Jing shouted.  Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, Li Cunxiao, Fu Cun, and Yang Shihou all rolled off their saddles and fell down from their horses, kneeling on one knee in front of Li Jing. Zhou Dewei was stunned for a moment, remembering that he also held the position of Jiedu Pioneer, and hurriedly knelt down too.  Down.  "Wei will be here!" "I will give each of your seven generals a hundred cavalry, and I will capture Li Guochang alive." "I have the order!" The seven generals were extremely excited. They got on their horses, each gave an order, and galloped away with a hundred cavalry.  And go.  The horns were blaring and the iron whistles were blowing. Countless Tang cavalry roared in the darkness and joined the shattered Shatuo team. They hacked and killed unscrupulously, not giving the Shatuo people any chance to try to reunite.  Surrounded by female sword guards and a group of young and strong recruits, Liu Shi broke out of the encirclement. However, the dark clouds were low tonight, the stars were dim, and Tang Qi was chasing them like a lost dog. At this time, they could not even tell the difference between east, west, and north.  On the vast and infinite grassland, the only thing that can be seen everywhere is the overwhelming cavalry with torches everywhere chasing and driving away the Shatuo people.  Hundreds of them didn't dare to fight, and they didn't care about the southeast, northwest, and they just ran towards places with few people.  Running, hiding, and killing all the way, the soldiers around him were fighting less and less, but the Tang cavalry around them seemed to be fighting more and more.  Finally, when it was almost dawn, there were only less than a hundred cavalry left, and they were finally blocked by a Tang cavalry pursuer on a river beach.  See the river.  An experienced soldier said that the river was the Golden River.  They ran away all night.  He actually crossed the Shanyu Protectorate.  Went to Jinhe.  After crossing Jinhe, we are only fifty miles away from Baidao. Through Baidao, we can cross Yin Mountain and reach the grassland outside the Great Wall to the north of Yin Mountain.  But there was only fifty miles away, and they could no longer cross.  In front of him was the turbulent Jinhe River, which was covered with ice but could not be crossed on the ice. Behind him was Tang Qi, who was chasing after him, getting closer and closer.  More than a hundred people knew that they would die at this time, but no one was willing to put down their weapons.  Liu Yunniang was holding a sword in her hand.  The sword was still dripping with blood. Although she was a woman, this sword had drank the blood of several Tang soldiers today.  Turning the horse's head, she held the sword and looked calmly at Tang Qi, who was approaching, and made a last ditch effort.  At this time, she was sitting on the horse with a calm face, turning a deaf ear to the surrender calls of a group of Tang cavalry more than a hundred steps away.  With a corner of the handkerchief in his mouth, his left hand wrapped the handkerchief around his injured right hand.  Her phoenix wings were shot down by an arrow from a Tang cavalry on the way, and now she is wearing a piece of cloth tied up with black hair.  There was a bone-deep wound on the left side of her forehead. If the helmet hadn't blocked it, she would have died from the arrow.  Because there was no time to bandage it.  The bright red blood flowed over half of her face, and was wiped by her own hands.  Now my face is covered with dried blood scabs.  In addition to the wound on her forehead, her left arm was also wrapped in a blood-soaked silk cloth.  She quickly wrapped up the wound on her right hand, and used her teeth and dexterous fingers to tie the handkerchief into a delicate-looking bow. Then she took a handful from the hands of the Sword Guard Thirteenth Lady and seized it from the corpse of the Tang Cavalry officer.  The three-edged thorns danced gently twice and inserted into the string binding the skirt legs.  There was a smile on her lips, and the wound was well wrapped, so she could still move.  Thirteenth Niang opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. She just clenched the hilt of the sword tightly in her hand. The other sword guards also said nothing.  Of the one hundred female sword guards, there were less than thirty left at this time. After all, women still suffered a lot more than men on the battlefield.  After Tang Qi shouted for a long time, seeing that they didn't respond, he slowly pressed forward.  Tang Qi has less than forty cavalry. This was originally a team with seventy cavalry, but now, only a little more than half are left.  The forty Tang cavalry held torches and slowly urged their horses to press forward little by little.  There was a trembling of the bowstring, followed by the sound of swishing arrows tearing through the air.  In the darkness, arrows were flying back and forth from both sides. From time to time, some people grunted, and some even fell off their horses.  Both sides suffered casualties, but no one paid attention to this at this time. They just kept firing with red eyes.  One hundred steps, fifty steps, twenty steps, ten steps, five steps.  Liu Shi raised the long sword in her hand and shouted: "Kill!" Then more than 30 female sword guards and more than 60 recruits also roared: "Kill!" She clamped her legs and crotch  The war horse immediately jumped out.  At this moment, there was a sudden thunderous sound of horse hooves, and a cavalryman galloped over with a torch in the dark night.  "Kill!" A loud killing sound rang out, and the more than forty Tang cavalrymen suddenly changed. They immediately turned their horses and rushed away with no intention of fighting.  Tang Qi?The reaction was very quick, and the cavalry that arrived only intercepted a few people at the back.  The visitor did not pursue the fleeing cavalry, but rode directly to the river beach.  Ms. Liu was still holding a sword in her hand, looking a little dazed.  A war horse galloped over, and a person rolled off the saddle. He knelt directly in front of her horse: "Siyuan came late. Madam was frightened and deserved death." Only then did Mrs. Liu see that the person coming was actually Li Siyuan.  Li Siyuan was seen covered in blood, and half of the armor on his left shoulder was missing. There was a shocking wound on it, which was still bleeding.  Looking at the seriously injured Li Siyuan and the more than 300 cavalry behind him, Liu already understood that the Shanyu Protectorate must also be ambushed by the Tang army.  ¡°Siyuan, your wound is still bleeding.¡± After saying that, he took out a triangular thorn and cut off the skirt of a piece of petticoat to bandage it for Li Siyuan.  Li Siyuan was stunned by her actions. He wanted to run away, but he was reluctant to let go. In the end, he had to stand there stiffly, with a red face, and let Mrs. Liu help him bandage the wound.  He stared at Mrs. Liu's hands, watching those slender jade-like hands bandaging his wounds, and bursts of excitement arose in his heart.  He mustered up the courage to raise his head and secretly looked at Mrs. Liu's face. Under the dim firelight, her long face was a little pale. Her black hair was tied up with a piece of cloth. A few strands of black hair were hanging down. He couldn't help but be fascinated by the look.  .  Ms. Liu wrapped the cloth around Li Siyuan's wound several times, then tied it with a bow. When she looked up, she saw Li Siyuan looking at her blankly.  My heart skipped a beat, and I couldn't help but immediately turned my head away.  Looking back again, seeing the shameful expression on Li Siyuan's face, he couldn't help pretending not to know anything and asked calmly: "Didn't Jing Niang bring you my letter? How are the soldiers and horses? Where is Si Zhao now? Is he still there?"  Have you rescued the old patriarch?"  Li Siyuan thought that Mrs. Liu had not noticed his rude look just now. At this time, he felt better and replied: "There is an ambush by the Tang army in the Chanyu Protector's Mansion, at least three thousand people. Jingniang was seriously injured on the road, but she still  The letter was delivered. When the letter was delivered, we already discovered that it was a trap, but it was too late. In the end, it was all thanks to Si Zhao's desperate efforts to defend the south gate, and the three thousand soldiers and horses were able to escape from Qianqi when we rushed back to the camp.  It was chaos. We didn't find the old patriarch. I heard someone said that I saw the lady retreating this way, so I searched all the way. Si Zhao led 500 riders in another direction to find the old patriarch. I don't know now.  What's the situation?" After explaining the situation at hand, Li Sizhao asked Mrs. Liu: "Madam, what should we do now, please tell me." Mrs. Liu was also confused when she heard the situation in front of her.  After thinking for a while, he said, "Now we have less than 500 horses, and it will be useless to go back at this time. Now that we have arrived at Jinhe, there should be a pontoon bridge near here. Let's find a way to capture the pontoon bridge first, and then send some more  The people and horses sent the people who had fled here across the river. After crossing the river, it was less than fifty miles away from Baidao. After passing Baidao, you could cross Yin Mountain. "Li Siyuan thought about it and took more than 400 horses along the river with Liu.  After searching, it turns out that there is a pontoon bridge five miles downstream, and there is a security guard on this side of the bridge.  There were not many people in the fort, so Li Siyuan led people directly into the fort and easily occupied the small fort.  "Madam, you cross the river immediately and wait on the other side of the river. I will leave a hundred people here to meet the other troops. If the Tang army arrives, madam will immediately burn the pontoon bridge and lead everyone over the Yin Mountain via Baidao." After that, Li Siyuan stopped.  When Liu agreed, he turned his horse's head and roared back eastward with his four hundred riders.  In the meadow on the left side of Chanyu Duhu Mansion, Li Guochang reluctantly fled on horseback, protected by more than a thousand soldiers and horses.  It's a pity that Li Guochang's team has too many people, and it is as obvious as a bonfire among fireflies on a summer night.  Li Jing's seven Jiedu Pioneers had already locked onto them, chasing them all the way, and pounced on them to bite them.  After such a night, Li Guochang's men and horses had less than 200 horses left, and the rest were swallowed up by the Seven Pioneers while fleeing.  There was no way to escape. Li Guochang's body was so weak that he couldn't support him at all.  And even if he could escape, he couldn't and didn't want to escape.  Seven armies of soldiers and horses from all directions surrounded them.  ¡°Give me a sword!¡± Li Guochang¡¯s hero was at his end, with a tragic look on his face.  Even if he died, he didn't want to be a prisoner.  But no one gave him the sword, "Commander, brothers, even if they die, we must protect the commander to break through!" The Seven Pioneers did not give them a chance to break out, and directly launched an attack.  Arrows are flying, lances are waving, sabers are slashing!  The Shatuo people fell one after another. In front of Tang Qi, who was several times more advantageous, they broke out to seek death.  Li Guochang had just picked up a horizontal knife and was about to kill himself. Zhou Dewei had already shot the knife out of his hand with an arrow.He came at a gallop, picked him up like a chicken and galloped back to the main formation, then threw him under the horse. Several Tang soldiers swarmed up, punched and kicked him, and then tied him up with a cowhide rope like a chicken.  Zongzi is average.  In the end, Li Guochang was tied to the saddle with a rope, and was pulled and dragged by the horses all the way back to the Shanyu Protector's Mansion. When Li Jing heard the news and saw him, Li Guochang only had half his life left.  .  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 434: A strong man cuts off his wrist

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support of Shengshi Fengliu, bye!) In the middle of the first month of the second year of Qianfu, Wang Zhong, the guard general of the Taixi Pass on the border of Yudai, led the 5,000 elite troops, and Lin Wu, who led 5,000 elite troops, arrived from Yunzhou.  , ambushed Li Si'en at Huanghualiang where Yunshuo and Daiwei meet. Li Siben led 10,000 Shatuo old and weak soldiers. They completely wiped out his army in one battle, beheading 3,000 of them and capturing 7,000. Only Li Si'en and Li Siben led more than 100 cavalry.  Escape.  At the same time, Li Xuan led 5,000 elite cavalry of the Zhenguo Army from Shuozhou into Yunzhou, then crossed the Zihe River from the Jingbian Army, and arrived at the Shanyu Protectorate on the south bank of the Jinhe River ahead of the Shatuo people.  Li Xuan set up an ambush in the city and annihilated two thousand Shatuo's elite cavalry, and then raided the Shatuo people's north camp.  In this battle, more than 2,500 of Shatuo's elite cavalry and more than 3,000 new soldiers were killed, and Shatuo clan leader Li Guochang was captured alive, as well as more than 4,000 Shatuo new soldiers were captured, and Shatuo's population was nearly 20,000.  After this battle, the Shatuo people's northward migration team was almost completely wiped out.  In Shanyu's governor's house, the whole city celebrated.  However, what makes Li Xuan a little dissatisfied is that nearly a day has passed since the battle. In addition to capturing Li Guochang, several other important figures, such as Li Keyong's wife Liu, and two extremely powerful adopted sons Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao, have also been captured.  Not caught.  "Maybe he died in the rebellion and was not identified for a while." Zhang Chengye said with a smile, he was in a very good mood now.  Li Guochang was captured alive by the Zhenguo Army, which was his first success since this rebellion.  A few little people just ran away, nothing to be afraid of.  At dusk, some cavalry discovered the fall of the Golden River Floating Bridge Castle, and waited for Li Wei to arrive with his troops.  The pontoon was ablaze.  After waiting for a day, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao finally escaped from Tang Qi's siege and crossed the Jinhe River.  And Mrs. Liu never left.  Instead, he led more than a hundred people, and more than a thousand people who later crossed the river and gathered them together, and held on for a whole day and night. It was not until Li Siyuan finally brought back the news that Li Guochang was captured that Liu ordered the pontoon bridge to be burned, and took the people with him.  The remaining soldiers retreated to Baidao several times.  Falling into the hands of the Tang army, even if the Liu family wanted to rescue Li Guochang, they were unable to save it.  They wisely chose to escape and save the last few men.  The twenty-third day of the first lunar month.  Wang Zhong and Lin Wu led 10,000 Zhenguo troops to the north bank of the Zihe River. At the same time, Li Xuan left 2,000 cavalry and 1,000 Zhenwu troops to guard the Shanyu Duhu Mansion. He also led 3,000 elite cavalry to arrive.  The northwest bank of the Purple River.  On the 24th and 5th day of the first lunar month, Zheng Congdan, Yu Gu and others led 15,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry, a total of 18,000 people caught up.  At this time, the 12,000 cavalrymen of the five tribes had driven the 20,000 soldiers and horses of the Shatuo people to the south bank of the Zihe River.  The Zihe River originates from the northwest of Mayi and flows from south to north.  Finally, in the battle to the north of the Jingbian Army in Yunzhou at the junction of Hedong and Zhenwu Army, the flow was changed from east to west, and finally merged into the Yellow River at the riverside city of Zhenwu Army.  This is a river that is neither too big nor too small. Although it is the first month of the year, the ice on the river is not enough for the army to cross calmly.  The current positions of the armies completely surrounded Shatuoli Ke's 20,000 men.  Within the turning triangle of Zihe River.  Li Keyong was forced to the river. On the northwest bank were 3,000 Zhenguo Army soldiers led by Li Xuan, and on the northeast bank were 10,000 Zhenguo Army infantry soldiers led by Wang Zhong.  And to the south of this triangle, thirty miles away, in the middle is Zheng Congdan's 15,000-strong infantry force in each town.  On the left are Dangxiang Tuoba, Tuguhun Helian, and Zhenwu Army with 7,000 cavalry; on the right are Gesa, Anqing, and Qibi with 8,000 cavalry.  Li Keyong was not only surrounded on three sides.  What's even more terrible is that there are rivers in the northwest and northeast that cannot be crossed, which is a certain death situation.  On the twenty-sixth day of the first lunar month, Li Siben and Li Sien led more than ten cavalry through the encirclement of the Tang army and rushed to Li Keyong's army. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can can be seen is that the two adopted sons have lost a lot of weight, and the wounds on their bodies have not been healed yet, yet they still dive into this dead place.  Li Keyong was angry and excited. What he was angry about was that these two adopted sons came even though they knew they were going to die. They were so stupid.  What was exciting was that they came even though they knew they were going to die, and he was touched by their loyalty.  "You shouldn't have come!" Li Keyong was very thin, and his beard was unkempt and unkempt.  "Sir, don't worry. We have 20,000 people, so we may not be able to defeat the Tang army." Li Si'en said.  Li Siben nodded. There was a bright red scar on his face, which looked very ferocious.  "The Tang army in the south was well-defended, and we easily passed through their defense line. Let's break out to the south!" "You shouldn't have come!" Li Keyong repeated that sentence, feeling depressed, and walked to the table.  He picked up a letter and handed it to the two of them, "Look." Li Sien took the letter, opened it and only glanced at it for a few times. His face turned pale with shock, and he dropped the letter to the ground without even holding it firmly.  He opened his mouth and stammered: "The old patriarch has been captured alive by the Zhenguo Army? This is impossible!" Hearing this, Li Siben was also shocked. He quickly lowered his head and picked up the letter. After reading it, he did not dare to  Believe, "This must be Tang Dynasty"??'s conspiracy.  " "This letter is genuine. I don't recognize my father's handwriting.  Moreover, the person who sent the message was an old guard general who had followed his father for decades, so he could not be wrong.  "Li Keyong was in great pain and said in a low voice: "The more than 30,000 family members we sent northward have been basically wiped out.  Three thousand fine cavalry were gone, and the families of the soldiers were gone.  " The Shatuo people are now really at the end of their rope. The 10,000 people who went eastward are all gone, and now the more than 30,000 people who moved north are gone. The Shatuo people now only have 20,000 people left in their hands. Among them,  There are only 5,000 fine cavalry, and the letter from his father is actually a letter to persuade him to surrender. Li Guochang is now in the hands of Li Zhen, and only half of his life is left.  After all the more than 30,000 people on the West Road were lost, and his son was surrounded by enemies, Li Guochang finally wrote this letter of surrender according to Li Xuan's request: "Move troops and horses from the West Road to the north and 10,000 people from the east.  I haven¡¯t told you the news of the annihilation yet!  "Li Keyong said quietly, if these two pieces of news get out, the Shatuo Army will definitely be greatly shaken, or even directly defeated. But if he doesn't tell such news, the Tang Army will definitely tell it. It was hidden for a while. Hidden.  "We can't surrender like this!"  "Li Si'en said unwillingly. Li Keyong led the two of them to the observation platform in the camp and pointed around the camp: "Look!  " Li Si'en looked to the other side of the river. On both sides of the corner of the river, there were torches all over the mountains and fields, covering the river bank and mountains within sight. Countless fluttering red flags were flying in the night wind on the mountains. And turned around, in the big  To the south of the camp, there are more torches. The number of them can make the stars in the sky pale. "We only have three days of food left for the army!"  "Li Keyong said in a low voice again. Li Si'en and Li Si'en's eyes immediately widened. Oh my god, they only have three days of food reserves. How can we fight this? As long as they cannot break the siege within three days, they will not attack themselves.  Everyone was silent. The current situation was really going to destroy Shatuo people. Li Keyong was not in a good mood now. He was still worried about his wife Liu.  People told him how the Liu family was doing now, whether they were captured or died in the rebel army. At present, Tang troops from all directions were arriving. Li Xuan's Zhenguo army blocked the other side of the Zihe River and occupied the Shanyu Protectorate.  It is no longer possible for the Shatuo people to retreat to the west via Baidao. Now even if Li Keyong wants to fight, he can only fight the Tang army on this river plain without even defending the city position.  None. Li Keyong had no fighting spirit and wanted to continue fighting, but his army had no way out. How could he fight? But he was unwilling to surrender. That night, from the other side of the Zihe River, a sudden attack occurred.  A team rushed over, followed by a team of cavalry. Finally, the team of cavalry was forced to the bank of the Zi River and jumped directly into the river. Li Keyong was rewarded and quickly sent some people to row a dozen lines.  The boat went to rescue them. Finally, more than ten people were fished out of the river, and the rest were either killed or drowned. "It's Siyuan, sir, it's Siyuan!"  "Li Si'en shouted excitedly to Li Keyong, and rushed into the Chinese army's tent with Li Siyuan on his back. When Li Keyong saw it, it turned out to be his adopted son Li Siyuan, and he couldn't help being surprised. "Quickly, bring him clothes. In addition,  Add a brazier!  "On such a day of the first lunar month, the river is full of ice, and most people will be in danger if they fall into the river. After changing clothes, wiping the body, and adding a brazier, it took a while before Li Siyuan finally woke up. Seeing Li Siyuan  Ke Yong, Li Siyuan couldn't help but shed tears. Along the way, he led 300 horses across the Jinhe River and headed east. He wanted to find a chance to rescue Li Guochang, but Li Guochang was detained in the Shanyu Protectorate.  There was no chance at all. Li Siyuan came to meet Li Keyong again to inform him of Liu's situation. On the other hand, he also came to join Li Keyong. Seeing Li Siyuan, Li Sien and Li Siben's three adopted sons, Li Keyong was extremely moved.  Hearing that the Liu family was now protected by Li Sizhao and had already retreated to the north of Yinshan Mountain, and found a shelter for the Tatars, he couldn't help but feel happy. The past few days had made him depressed.  But now, he is not willing to fail like this. "Madam also knows that your Excellency is trapped here. Madam asked me to tell you something, a strong man's wrist will be cut off.  If it needs to be broken, break it off, otherwise it will cause chaos.  "Li Siyuan was tightly wrapped in a wolfskin robe, and his body was still trembling. "A strong man broke his wrist?" Li Keyong rubbed his one eye, his eyes dazed. "Sir, the current situation is, with the fifteen thousand infantrymen,  , there is no way to escape. At the time of Guan Jian, only by getting rid of them and taking five thousand fine cavalry can you have a chance to leave.  Li Siyuan advised. Li Keyong was shocked. There are only these people left in the Shuituo people now. If we get rid of these 15,000 young people, what will be left in the Shatuo people???Thinking about it carefully, Madam is right. If you continue to stay, the last one will not be able to escape.  If you are willing to give up, there will be no gain if you are not willing to give up.  "But the current situation is that the Tang army is surrounded on all sides, where can we escape?" Having made up our mind, the most critical thing now is how to act.  Li Siyuan clenched his teeth while fighting, took a bowl of hot tea handed over by Li Keyong's personal soldiers, drank a few sips, and finally felt much better.  He walked to the map, pointed at it and said, "When I came here, I passed by the camp of the Zhenguo Army. The Zhenguo Army did not have the most soldiers and horses, but their defense was the tightest. Three hundred cavalry rushed over, and in the end only one man survived.  More than ten people were killed, but if it hadn't been for the help of adults, none of them would have survived. If we wanted to break through, the north was not feasible. Firstly, the Zhenguo army was very strong. Secondly, the pontoon bridges on the Zihe River in the north were all burned. We had no ships and could not move quickly.  Crossing the river. Although the weather is cold now, there is still ice on the Zihe River. It is impossible to cross the river directly. " "My wife had already thought about this problem when I came here. What she meant is that we break out from the south."  Li Sien was shocked.  "Even if we can really stand out, the further south we go, the closer we will be to the siege of the Tang army, aren't we? How can we cross the Yinshan Mountains?" Li Siyuan pointed to the map and drew a circle on the map.  His fingers rowed southward from the current south bank of the Zihe River, back to Shuozhou, passed through Lanzhou, and finally reached Hehejin on the east bank of the Yellow River, entered the west bank of the Yellow River, and finally drew across the Yellow River, and finally pointed at the Tiande Army.  From there, it crosses the Yellow River to the north and points to the north of Yinshan Mountain.  Li Keyong couldn't help but take a breath. This was a huge and difficult marching route, passing through six or seven states, thousands of miles away.  But when he thought about it, he couldn't even imagine that Tang Jun could think of it.  If Tang Jun couldn't think of it, wouldn't it be successful?  Now the soldiers and horses of Shuozhou, Lanzhou, and even Zhenwu, Tiande, and Xiasui towns are all in the Zihe area, and the town is very empty.  If they take this route, not only can they avoid a head-on fight with the Tang army, but they can also have supplies on the way.  "Okay, let's go this way and fight!" Li Keyong slapped the table, with a fierce light in his eyes.  "Si En, go and call your uncle." Li Keyong's uncle is naturally Li Youjin, and Li Youjin, the governor of Shatuo, is currently the second-ranking figure in the camp below Li Keyong.  Li Youjin and Gai Yu arrived together, and the two were discussing defense and other matters.  Li Ke spoke straight to the point of his plan to break out south, and Li Youjin nodded in agreement.  "But there is another problem with this matter." Li Keyong frowned, "Keyong would like to ask his uncle to help with this." "If you need my old bones for anything, just ask." Li Youjin was not polite.  Li Ke stared at Li Youjin: "I hope that my uncle will lead the camp of 15,000 infantry to launch an attack on Zheng Congchen's Chinese infantry camp in the south tonight to cover the cavalry breakout." Li Youjin was stunned for a moment.  Silence.  "Uncle, whether the Shatuo people can escape the disaster of annihilation depends on you. The 15,000 infantry must be commanded by a man of high moral standing, otherwise, they will not be able to cover the cavalry breakout. Only my uncle can choose this candidate.  Competent." Li Keyong continued.  This is asking him to die. No matter how generous Li Youjin is, he cannot easily agree to it at this time.  The scene froze for a moment. Seeing this, Gai Yu quickly said: "Actually, I have something to say, I don't know whether I should say it or not!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 435: Compassion does not command troops

    (The fourth update is here. Thank you for the reward from brothers whose dreams have never been fulfilled. Thank you. Muzi continues to code. Please continue to vote for support!) In the large tent of the Shatuo Chinese Army, Li Keyong and Li Youjin looked together.  Xiang Gaiyu wonders what else he can come up with to achieve both ends.  Facing everyone's gaze, Gai Yu coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said in a leisurely manner: "Liu Hou proposed that the governor stay and lead 15,000 infantry to launch an attack to cover the breakout. I very much agree with this decision.  At present, in the army, except for the commander-in-chief, only the commander-in-chief has some reputation and can command an army of 15,000. Moreover, the commander-in-chief has been commanding troops for a long time and has rich command experience. It is not a feint attack, but must be powerful enough to hit the Tang army.  Only then would Zheng Congchan mobilize the two-wing cavalry to support him. No one in the army, whether it¡¯s me or Siyuan, has this kind of prestige or ability.¡± Li Youjin¡¯s mouth twitched.  After a few moments, this Gaiyu really helped Li Ya'er.  What is this? Seeing that the situation is not right, you have to push yourself into the fire pit?  What should I do? They all have to die by themselves. What can I do? Surrender to the Tang army?  Just as he was thinking this, he heard Gai Yu say again: "Although we let the governor lead his troops to cover the cavalry breakout, it seems that there is no return. In fact, I don't think so." "Is there still a way to survive?" Li Keyong  I can't help but ask, he and Li Youjin actually have a very good relationship.  It's just that letting this uncle stay now is a decision made after careful consideration. His choice is the same as what Gai Yu just said. He has no other more suitable candidate.  "The governor only needs to wait for the remaining troops to lead the cavalry to break through, and then he can surrender to the Tang army immediately!" Gai Yu said slowly.  "Surrender to the Tang army?" There was a sound of exclamation in the tent.  Even Li Youjin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.  He even thought that Li Keyong and Gai Yu were testing his reaction.  Gai Yu explained: "What Madam said in this battle is very good. It takes a strong man to cut off his wrists in order to save the Shatuo clan for the future. But I don't think those who remain will have to fight against the imperial court. The imperial court is actually very weak now.  , The troops and horses that can be mobilized are limited. Although we have lost this battle, the court has not gained much favor. If we retreat to the north of Yin Mountain, the Tang Dynasty itself will be defeated.  There is no ability to control this area. This area will be handed over to the Sage, Anqing, and Qibi tribes, and Tuoba and Helian also occupy Xia Sui and Tiande in Hequ. I fully believe that if the governor surrenders to the imperial court, the imperial court will be defeated.  Not only will they not kill the governor and soldiers, on the contrary, they will treat the surrendered Shatuo soldiers well and use our Shatuo tribe to counterbalance the other tribes in Daibei. " Having said this, Gai Yu said with firm eyes: "This time.  Even if we retreat to the north of Yin Mountain, there is no chance of coming back. Now in the Li Tang Dynasty, the emperor is in charge of government, but the prime ministers in the south and north are unable to compete with the eunuchs and are basically dependent on the local eunuchs.  In the past, the vassal towns became more and more self-reliant, and the soldiers were kings. Now there are rebellions in the Tianping Army and Ziqing area, and there are also rebels in Zhejiang and Zhejiang. It is conceivable that the Tang Dynasty is already in turmoil, and we only need to recuperate.  Recruiting troops and buying horses will not take long to kill them again. At that time, if our Shatuo forces are still in Daibei, it will be more convenient to return to the Central Plains.  "When Gai Yu explained this, everyone couldn't help but nod.  Li Youjin's mood is much better now. Just now he was just abandoning the piece, but now it is a hidden piece.  Li Keyong knelt directly in front of Li Youjin: "Uncle, for the sake of the Shatuo clan, Keyong begs uncle to stay." Li Youjin helped Li Keyong up with both hands: "Don't worry, for the sake of Shatuo, I am willing to stay." Shatuo.  Several leaders of the older generation of the clan, Li Guochang and Li Jinzhong were captured. Now if Li Youjin also surrenders, I believe the court will feel satisfied.  On the night of the 28th of the first month of the second year of Qianfu, on the south bank of the Zihe River on the border between Yunzhou and the Zhenwu Army, Li Youjin led 15,000 Shatuo infantry to take the lead in launching an attack on the Seven Towns Army Camp led by Zheng Congdan.  Zheng Congdan's central camp had 15,000 infantrymen, and the left and right wing camps had 15,000 cavalrymen.  A total of 30,000 soldiers and horses blocked the backs of the Shatuo people, and there were 15,000 anti-Japanese troops across the river.  After sunset, the horns of the Shatuo camp were blaring and the war drums were thundering.  Countless soldiers and horses shouted like mountain torrents and tsunamis, rushing towards Zheng Congtun's army road like a flood bursting its embankments.  The camps of the two armies were less than twenty miles apart, and the Tang army soon learned of the Shatuo people's torrent of attacks.  Zheng Congchen immediately ordered 15,000 infantry to hold the camp, relying on the camp fence as a cover. He also sent orders to the cavalry units on both wings, asking them to pay close attention to the battlefield and wait for orders to attack at any time.  To the north of Daying,Countless soldiers lined up behind the camp fence with shields and guns. Outside the camp fence, there was a newly dug ditch to protect the camp.  However, when the first wave of Shatuo soldiers arrived, the Tang army soldiers in the front line were still shocked.  The people at the front of the Shatuo people's formation were not the Shatuo people's cavalry, nor their infantry, nor even their Hu tribe soldiers and horses, but all of them were Han prisoners.  These prisoners were all Han men and women, most of whom were kidnapped by Li Keyong during his retreat. These people, Li Keyong originally wanted to be their slaves after fleeing to Mobei.  Now that Qingqi was going to escape, these people naturally couldn't be taken away. Li Keyong simply asked Li Youjin to push all the tens of thousands of young and strong Han slaves to the front line.  These young and strong Han men and women were driven by Shatuo soldiers and horses from behind, stabbing them with guns and hitting them with knives, forcing them to move forward.  They carried sandbags on their shoulders, and those in the front row held rafts.  Driven by the Shatuo people, they had to slowly approach the Tang Army camp.  Looking at the bright spears, sharp swords, and countless bows and arrows in the camp, I couldn't help but cry out as I walked: "Don't shoot arrows, we are our own people, our own people." Tens of thousands of wailing voices gathered together, until  Chongyunxiao.  This scene makes people sad when they hear it and sheds tears when they look at it.  Many Tang troops guarding the front of the stronghold could not help but feel their morale plummet. Some soldiers even put down their raised spears and could not hold the knives tightly in their hands.  Du Yuhou, who was in charge of battlefield discipline, and the Yuhou below shouted: "Tree shields, raise guns, prepare bows and arrows, don't let them get close!" But no matter how loud the Yuhous shouted, the soldiers in front still hesitated and held their hands.  The hands of the soldiers and horses were shaking.  These are tens of thousands of compatriots. How can they bear to kill their own compatriots?  A few young soldiers even began to cry, and some soft-hearted soldiers shouted to the front of the formation: "Don't come, run, don't come!" Some Han prisoners stopped for a moment, but were immediately attacked by the Shatuo people.  Killing without hesitation, dozens or hundreds of people were instantly littered with corpses.  The remaining prisoners were horrified and began to move forward helplessly.  Zheng Congchen personally rushed to the front line of the battle with his sword in hand. Looking at the Shatuo people who were approaching, he couldn't help but get angry and tremble with anger.  But he is a commander-in-chief, and he knows very well what choices he can make at such a time.  Old Xiangguo burst into tears and roared with grief and anger: "Listen to my command, anyone who approaches the camp a hundred steps away will be killed without mercy!" "Fire arrows!" Yu Xuan also had an angry look on his face at this time, but they had no choice.  On the battlefield, either you will die or others will die. Compassion does not command troops!  Cui Anqian, the commander of the Zhongwu Festival, inserted his sword into the ground, personally picked up a bow from a soldier, nocked the arrow and fired it first.  One arrow shot out, directly killing a Han man who had been driven to Haobian on the spot.  Cui An quietly fired the first arrow, and with the military orders from Zheng Congfan and Yu Xuan to recruit the envoys, the soldiers could only fire their bows at this time.  The second arrow, the third arrow, and then countless arrows rained down.  Arrows are raining down!  Seeing their fellow citizens dying under their own arrows, not only did several commanders shed tears, but even the most hard-hearted princes and princes also choked with sobs.  The soldiers fired their bows and arrows while loudly cursing the Shatuo people. Their boundless anger made the morale of the soldiers in the camp high.  But the Shatuo people did not hesitate and continued to drive the Tang prisoners forward carrying sandbags and wooden rafts.  One after another, one group died and another group caught up.  Although the ditch in front of the camp was deep, the Shatuo people finally used the corpses of tens of thousands of Tang captives to fill up the ditch and successfully approached the gate.  Trampling on the smooth road built by the corpse tower of the Tang Dynasty, the Shatuo soldiers completely erupted in ferocity at this time. They did not know that they were destined to be abandoned, but they were bewitched by Li Youjin and Li Keyong, saying that they would do it tonight  Fight your way out.  Those at the forefront were up to 3,000 elite infantrymen. These 3,000 soldiers had been guarding Jincheng. Although they rarely went to the battlefield, their elites could not be underestimated.  These soldiers were wearing cowhide armor, carrying horizontal knives and large shields, and even maces, hammers, and iron rods, and they rushed forward in a hurry.  A little later, there were as many as 10,000 new soldiers. These soldiers were recruited by the Liu family in Shuozhou, and they were all from the Daibei Hu tribe.  The Hu people in Daibei are naturally brave and do not need training from their wives, they are qualified soldiers.  Now these people didn't even have armor, they were wearing leather robes, carrying simple spears and even hunting forks, and they swarmed up with bows and arrows.  The last ones are two thousand elite infantry, these are Shatuo's veterans.  Li Youjin was not willing to fight these soldiers, and would not fight them unless absolutely necessary.  He planned to lead them to surrender as soon as he covered Li Keyong's departure. From now on, these would still be his roots.??.  Before the battle began, Li Keyong and Li Youjin had promised them that if they broke through the siege of the Tang army today, everyone would receive a generous reward.  The first warrior to break into the Tang camp will immediately receive a reward of 10,000 guan and be promoted to deputy envoy of the Tielin Army.  And every head of the Tang army beheaded can be replaced with ten rewards.  Under this high and frightening reward, all Shatuo soldiers became brave men.  Before the battle, Li Keyong took out all the wine he had brought with him and rewarded the fifteen thousand infantrymen. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Stimulated by money, official positions and alcohol, 15,000 Shatuo infantrymen rushed forward like crazy!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1, Chapter 436: Playing a Victorious Song

    (Thanks to Brother Dang Han for your monthly vote support, thank you!) The Shatuo infantry roared and screamed, slapping their chests, spitting out alcohol, and with red eyes, they rushed towards the Tang Army's middle camp without fear.  Li Youjin, who was responsible for commanding this battle, had no formation at all and no military tactics. His command only had one sentence, and they all rushed forward.  This battle is a battle that does not seek victory. The purpose of this battle is just for momentum. All the troops must be pressed up from the beginning, and relying on one go to put pressure on the Tang army, let them transfer the cavalry on both wings, and then Li  Only capable cavalry can break through from the flanks.  This is a real battle in which a strong man cuts off his arm and abandons his son to save his chariot.  So many soldiers and horses were crowded in front of the camp. They were shoulder to shoulder, pushing and pushing each other, and they were so densely packed.  Li Youjin now only hopes to rely on this momentum to use these soldiers to directly flood the Tang camp under the stimulation of high reward and alcohol.  Although in fact, the front of the Tang army's camp was already covered with Shatuo infantry.  But Li Youjin did not stop mobilizing troops. He was adding more troops, no, a lot of troops.  The 3,000 men from the front army have already gone up, and half of the 10,000 Chinese troops have gone up. He still did not stop, preparing to send all the remaining 5,000 infantrymen from the Chinese army up.  He personally led two thousand of the most elite infantrymen, pushing the troops in front from behind.  Such a desperate attack in front of the camp made the defenders both happy and worried.  What makes them happy is the opponent's fighting style. They don't need to aim their bows after standing behind the camp fence. They just raise their heads and shoot, and every arrow can hit the target.  But what worries them is that the Shatuo people rush forward like crazy. Who knows if the camp defense line will really be broken through by their desperate tactics.  Zheng Congchen personally sat at the forefront, observing the Shatuo people's crazy and abnormal attack method with a stern face.  The Shatuo people are going to break through, that's for sure.  But this method of breaking out was no different from committing suicide. He was looking for the Shatuo people's cavalry.  But after watching for a long time, almost all the infantry of the Shatuo people came up, but the cavalry was still missing.  "The Shatuo people seem to be preparing to abandon their troops to protect their chariots and use infantry to cover the cavalry to break out." Yu Xuan walked up to Zheng Congchen with his sword in hand and expressed his opinion.  Cui Anqian also rushed over, "Should we deploy cavalry to directly attack the Shatuo people's camp and kill the Shatuo cavalry first?" This proposal was quite bold and risky. All the Shatuo people's infantry were killed at the moment, and they didn't care at all.  Behind.  At this time, it was almost certain that the Shatuo people must use infantry to cover the cavalry breakout.  At this time, if 15,000 cavalry are directly transferred from both wings, directly bypassing the Shatuo infantry, and directly outflanking the Shatuo cavalry, this is a tactic that is very likely to succeed.  After all, although Shatuo's cavalry was strong, they only had 5,000 cavalry, which was one-third of the Tang army's cavalry.  However, Zheng Congchen had to think more. First of all, the Shatuo infantry was fighting so fiercely. If the cavalry was transferred to attack the Shatuo camp, the 15,000 infantrymen in his own camp would not be able to stop the same number of Shatuo infantry.  ?  Another one, what if this is a trap set by the Shatuo people, and their cavalry is waiting for the Tang army¡¯s cavalry to kill them?  The Shatuo cavalry is so powerful, especially the Shatuo cavalry led by Li Keyong.  It can be said that at this point in the war, the final defeat of the Shatuo people is a foregone conclusion.  After experiencing the thrilling experience in Shanyang City last time, where he was almost defeated and killed, Zheng Congchen has become more stable now.  ¡°If the Tang Army¡¯s cavalry sent cavalry to kill the Shatuo soldiers camp like they did in Shanyang last time, but Li Keyong led the Shatuo cavalry directly to the camp, then they would definitely not be able to stop them.  If Li Keyong were allowed to run away, Zheng Congchen would not be able to handle this failure.  After much deliberation, he finally decided to play it safe, "The enemy's situation is unknown, so deal with the Shatuo infantry first. As for the Shatuo cavalry, if the enemy doesn't move, I won't move. If the enemy moves, I will move again!" Cui Anqian was a little disappointed, but he also knew his own  The plan is still a bit risky, so I won¡¯t say anything now.  In front of the Tang army's formation, row after row of archers took turns firing intensively. Thousands of strong bows kept "squeaking" like a full moon, and "pulled" out at once. The arrows were like a continuous rainstorm.  Pours onto Shatuo's head.  On the Haogou filled with the corpses of Han slaves, countless Shatuo soldiers fell to the ground with arrows.  The corpses slowly piled up into a long embankment in front of the camp fence, but the Shatuo people were not afraid and they still charged.  The sharp arrows of the Tang army poured onto the heads of the Shatuo people. While the Shatuo people charged, they also kept firing arrows at the front of the Tang army's formation.  The Shatuo people's ability to shoot arrows was even better than that of the Tang army, with arrows coming and going.  Although the Tang army in front of the camp fence was holding a shield formation, the dense upward shooting arrows were the most blocking.  Rows and rows of Tang troops fell!  The three thousand elite infantrymen of the front army, one hour after the battle started,, they had almost lost everything, but Li Youjin had no intention of letting them retreat.  Even if they wanted to retreat at this time, they couldn't.  Countless Shatuo soldiers were rushing up from behind. Many Shatuo soldiers from the front army were only injured, but they were eventually knocked down by the soldiers behind them and were trampled to death.  The corpses of the Shatuo people have piled up a second long embankment in front of the camp fence, but the fierce attack of the Shatuo people is still continuing.  Under the supervision of Li Youjin's 2,000 elite troops, the Chinese army's 10,000 infantrymen continued to advance. It was as if these Shatuo people were rushing to die.  However, Li Youjin¡¯s tactics were also successful. After all the front troops were killed, the Shatuo soldiers of the Chinese army finally broke through a camp fence along the path made by countless corpses.  "Kill!" Shatuo's army burst into earth-shattering cheers. For a moment, everyone was extremely excited. Finally, a gap was opened and they could break through the siege immediately.  Both sides had put down their bows and arrows at this time, and finally began a close-quarters melee with spears and swords.  When the Shatuo soldiers behind saw the gap opened in front, they kept rushing in with wild shouts. The barracks of the Tang army's camp was like a breached dam. It was just a small opening at first, but the rushing Shatuo soldiers were like a torrent passing through.  The gap suddenly widened.  More and more Shatuo people finally rushed into the camp, and many archers in the camp had to pick up spears and engage in close combat with knives.  Cui Anqian came up with Zhongwu Badu, who had only 3,000 people left, and they successfully contained the Shatuo people's momentum.  But it was just a wave, and then the Shatuo people's attack became even stronger. The three thousand Zhongwu Army were soon overwhelmed by this wave and had to retreat continuously.  Soon, after the loss of Haogou, the Tang Army's camp, the most important camp fence defense line, was also completely lost.  "Commander, we have to bring in the cavalry, otherwise the camp will collapse if it can't withstand it for a long time!" Li Zhong, the military governor of the Yicheng Army, has almost become a polished commander, and almost all his soldiers have been exhausted.  Li Zhuo's Heyang Army also suffered heavy losses. Zhuge Shuang retreated while cursing: "These Niaoshatuo people have all taken damn medicine, and they are so powerful!" Li Hanzhi's one  The bald head was particularly conspicuous in the camp, and he was stabbed at this time. He covered the wound and sighed.  "These damn Shatuo wolf cubs, there are even fewer Li Jing soldiers on the opposite side. How come they don't believe in the Northern War, but they always find trouble with us." When Li Jing was mentioned, Zhuge Shuang felt a little unhappy, which reminded him of him.  Li Jing only used one war horse to replace two powerful generals with a hundred enemies.  If these two people were here, they wouldn't be beaten so badly by the Shatuo people now.  At this time, Zheng Congchen also saw that the camp was broken by the Shatuo people. These Shatuo people really saw a ghost today, and it is not enough to describe them as crazy and desperate for their lives.  But now, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation.  But what he was most worried about was the Shatuo cavalry. If the two wings of cavalry came over, the Shatuo cavalry might take the opportunity to break out.  But without dropping the cavalry, if the Shatuo cavalry came directly towards the camp, the camp would collapse immediately.  It seems that the Shatuo people are really cruel and want to abandon these 15,000 infantrymen. This move is so cruel that it is simply impossible to break it.  He thought of Li Jing's 15,000-strong army, but unfortunately it was still on the other side of the river and could not come to help immediately.  It was really terrible. Zheng Congchen looked at the camp several times again, and finally said helplessly: "Invite the 7,000 cavalrymen from Tuoba and Helian 2nd Division on the left to come to the rescue, and order the 8,000 cavalrymen from the three tribes on the right to remain on standby!" When this happened, Zheng Congchan became even more excited.  He felt that the Shatuo Cavalry seemed to be snooping nearby. At this time, he had to leave a mobile reserve force to deal with the Shatuo Cavalry.  Tuoba Sigong, Helian Duo and the Zhenwu Army, a total of 7,000 cavalry, quickly rushed to support the camp and joined the battle.  With the reinforcement of 7,000 cavalry, the situation of the Tang army began to improve.  Just when the generals were breathing a sigh of relief, there was suddenly a violent vibration in the left wing direction, and the sound of thunderous iron hooves sounded. The Shatuo cavalry was dispatched, and they rushed directly to the left wing that happened to be vacant at the moment.  Zheng Congtun's expression changed, and the Shatuo people were about to flee.  "Immediately order the cavalry of the three tribes on the right to attack, and be sure to stop the Shatuo cavalry!" The eight thousand cavalry of the three tribes dispatched, but when they came over, they found that the five thousand Shatuo cavalry had already galloped southward, showing no interest in fighting.  The three tribes' cavalry pursued for half the night and until dawn, but failed to intercept the Shatuo cavalry.  At dawn, the town commander built two pontoon bridges on the Zihe River and rushed to the camp where the battle was still going on.  Fifteen thousand town troops arrived, and the three tribes' eight thousand cavalry returned without success. The Tang army gathered more than 40,000 troops in the entire camp. Li Youjin, who had fought in a bloody night, saw this and surrendered to the Tang army directly.  On the battlefield, the Jiedushi envoys from the eight towns gathered together. Zheng Congyun stood in the middle as the envoy to recruit, and Yu Xuan and Li Jing, the deputy envoys to recruit, stood on the left and right respectively  In addition, several supervisory military envoys participated in the surrender ceremony.  Li Youjin took off his armor and clothes, only wearing a pair of calf-nose trousers, and tied a few thorns with ropes. He knelt on the cold ground and formally surrendered to the Tang army.  After a night of bloody fighting, 15,000 Shatuo infantrymen lost up to 8,000 dead, more than 2,000 seriously injured, and countless minor injuries.  It can be said that except for the two thousand men and horses around Li Youjin who basically maintained their organizational structure, the rest, the three thousand men in the front army were wiped out, and the ten thousand men in the Chinese army were almost dead.  Although Li Keyong ran away with five thousand cavalry, in the eyes of the generals in the towns recruited by the imperial court, the Shatuo Tribe Army Envoy, the Zhenwu Army Jiedu Envoy Li Guochang were captured, and the Shatuo Army Envoy Li Jinzhong was captured. Now Shatuo Army Envoy  The governor of Tuo, Li Youjin, also surrendered. In addition to the previous surrenders of Mi Haiwan of the Sage tribe, Shi Jingsi of the Anqing tribe, and the brothers Gao Wenshun and Fu Wenda, the Shatuo rebellion was finally put down.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 437: Eradicate the Roots and Ambush from All Sides

    (Today the sixth update is delivered, a 5,000-word chapter, and today a 21,000-word update is delivered. // //Thanks to Xiao Zhu 2001 for supporting the two monthly tickets, thank you. Please vote and reward!) Finally won.  , all the soldiers and horses in the towns felt a long sigh of relief and a feeling of relief.  Although this war against the rebellion lasted for more than half a year, with three recruiting envoys replaced, three Jiedu envoys killed, and a total of more than 60,000 soldiers killed, it was finally defeated.  .  This time, the court and the towns paid a huge price to suppress the rebellion.  Not to mention the first two generals, as well as the current soldiers and horses in various towns, the Zhaoyi Army Jiedushi Li Jun and the 8,000 Zhaoyi Army were completely wiped out.  The troops and horses led by Li Jun, the military commander of the Yicheng Army, were also wiped out, leaving only a bare commander.  The Zhongwu Army Cui Anqian led the 8,000 Huangtou Army, and the Zhongwu Eight Capitals now totaled 2,000 people. Xia Sui Jiedushi Tuoba Sigong now only had a thousand cavalry left under his command.  The remaining Heyang Army Li Zhuo had only a thousand men left, and Tiande Army Jiedushi Helian Duo still had three thousand cavalry.  Hedong Jiedu envoy Zheng Congdan had already defeated all his cavalry, leaving only 3,000 infantrymen.  Zhenwu Army Yu Xuan's situation is slightly better, there are still 1,000 cavalry and 3,000 infantry.  With the exception of the Zhaoyi Army and the Yicheng Army, which were completely wiped out, all the other troops and horses of the Nine Towns were maimed.  Only Li Jing¡¯s suppression caused almost no losses.  There are 20,000 troops in the town. Since entering the Jin Dynasty, the total losses have not exceeded 1,000 people.  Even the troops of the three tribes of Sage, Anqing, and Qibi, as well as brothers Gao Wenji and Fu Wenda, had no losses before they split up with Li Jing. Their current losses only occurred after they split up.  "But in terms of credit, among the towns, Li Jing's credit for suppressing the ** is the greatest.  The four prefectures of Xinyun in Wei Dynasty were all recovered by the Suppressant. Li Guochang's previous 10,000-strong army was wiped out. It was also because of Li Jing's plan that he closed the door and beat the dogs twice, captured Li Guochang alive, and captured Li Jinzhong alive. In addition, Li Cunzhang, Li Kexiu,  Li Kerou and Li Kezhang were both captured by Li Jing.  And more Shatuo soldiers were annihilated, surrendered, and captured by Li Jing.  Taken together, more than ten thousand Shatuo troops were annihilated, and more than ten thousand were surrendered and captured.  Especially in the battle of Shuozhou City, Li Jing turned the tide and avoided the collapse of the army.  Holding a pen, Zheng Congchan, who was writing a memorial to report his victory and a memorial to his merits, suddenly fell into a trance.  I didn't feel it before, but now I'm really shocked when I count them one by one.  Li Jing's use of troops is like a bludgeoning an ox. It is just right every time and he will never waste any troops.  "Kill with one blow and leave with one blow. This seems to be the characteristic of Li Jing's military use. He never fights head-on with his opponents. He always has a complete advantage in every battle.  This is really a young man who is as skilled as a soldier. If Li Jing had not led his troops, this time the counter-rebellion would not have been won in only half a year.  He also wanted to petition the imperial court to hand over the position of Hedong Jiedushi to Li Jing. With people like Li Jing around, the chaotic land of Daibei would definitely be peaceful.  It's a pity that he is too young after all.  Being young is not a problem, but the problem is that he is young and has no prominent family background to support him.  But in the end, Zheng Congchan still wrote down his credit for quelling the rebellion.  The first contributor to the suppression of the rebellion was, of course, Li Jing. It was all written on it one by one. The year, month, day, and military exploits he achieved were all very clear. No one could erase them.  Finally, in the report of victory, Zheng Congdan seriously requested the emperor to become an official, and proposed that Li Jing should take over the post of Hedong Jiedushi.  After writing the booklet, Zheng Congdan used the seal and called the general of his soldiers. He solemnly put the booklet into a box and asked him to send it to Chang'an immediately.  Accompanying him to Chang'an was Zhang Chengye, the envoy to suppress and supervise the army. He brought 300 cavalry and was responsible for escorting Li Guochang, Li Jinzhong, Li Youjin, Li Kexiu, Li Cunzhang and other captured rebel generals.  On the first day of February, the army returned to Shuozhou.  Li Jing returned the IOUs that Zheng Congchen and others had used to borrow Li Jing's grain, grass and winter clothes to the commanders of each town, which made the commanders very happy. The materials they borrowed from Li Jing were quite a lot of money.  But this time the towns also suffered heavy losses. Now that Li Jing has forgiven their debt, the attitude of the commanders in the towns towards Li Jing has improved.  Li Jing¡¯s debt earned her favor from the commanders of various towns, and she thought it was worth it.  After all, this time the troops were dispatched for the crusade, they achieved the greatest credit in suppressing the enemy and suffered the least casualties, which inevitably made the other generals jealous.  Letting the next benefits come out now is also something that everyone is happy about.  After all, Li Jing will never lose money.  On the contrary, this time the town made a lot of money.  The loot captured was countless, and the number of Shatuo soldiers and people they captured alone was tens of thousands.  And all the property of the Shatuo people naturally fell into the hands of the Zhen**.  As well as the food and materials from the captured cities, not only the government officials also fell into his hands.  Even those in the hands of the barbarians were basically copied by Li Jing.  In Yunweidai's Xinsi Prefecture, the number of people from various tribes who were robbed by Li Jing alone amounted to??100,000 young people, these people are a huge fortune. In addition, all the properties of the government and people in the four states belong to Li Jing.  It can be said that those people exploited minerals and plundered countless money and materials.  The other generals are also looting everywhere these days, but with upright commanders like Zheng Congchan, Yu Xuan, and Cui Anqian around, the soldiers and horses in each town dare not go too far.  But those Hu people, especially those who had taken refuge with the Shatuo people, were more unlucky.  Almost all of them had to break up their families to save their lives. Regarding these, Zheng Congchen turned a blind eye. After all, the losses of various ministries were so huge. It would be a dream to just expect the court to provide compensation.  ¡°The only way to make up for the loss is by making a fortune from Dai Bei.  "It's a pity that Li Ya'er ran away. This person's ability is even better than that of Li Guochang." In Shanyang City, masters and apprentices Li Jing and Yu Yan were drinking tea and playing chess.  Li Jing didn't like playing Go very much, so she got a pair of chess to play.  Originally, chess did not have cannons, and many of the playing methods were different from those of later famous chess. Li Jing added two cannons and simply transferred the rules of later generations.  However, Li Jing won three games at the beginning, and after that, Li Jing could no longer play against Chuan.  Li Jing¡¯s horse was guarded by Yu Xuan¡¯s chariot and horse. He frowned and couldn¡¯t think of a solution. In the end, he could only watch Yu Xuan eat his horse.  He grinned in distress.  "Teacher, Li Ya'er is just like the horse you just ate me. He seems to have jumped out of our encirclement, but in fact he can't escape." Yu Yan raised his eyes and said very excitedly: "Why?  , do you have a way to kill him? But the Shatuo people fled into Mobei this time. Given our current situation, it is not realistic to expedition to Mobei. That Li Ya'er is completely in exile and has no territory. He can run wherever he wants.  , We can't catch him at all." Li Jing also stopped, sat up and said to Xuan: "Why should we let him escape outside the wall? My news is that Li Keyong used 15,000 infantry to cover his cavalry.  After breaking out of the siege, he headed south, first passing through Shuozhou, then entering Lanzhou, and then crossing the Yellow River from Hehejin. "After Li Keyong broke out of the siege, he ran too fast and fled directly to the west bank of the Yellow River and the Zhuzhou on the east side of the river.  The soldiers and horses simply cannot catch up.  Moreover, Zheng Congchen and others were not willing to pursue them any more. Anyway, the three Shatuo leaders, Li Guochang, Li Youjin, and Li Jinzhong, had all been captured. Li Keyong was just a man, so what did he do?  Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the towns in Shuozhou City don't even know where Li Keyong has gone.  "Li Ke had crossed the Yellow River. He couldn't run to Chang'an. He could only run further north, to the northeast beyond the Great Wall. Only there would he have a chance of survival. To get to the Great Wall, he had only two ways. One was to go alone.  At the Duhu Mansion, we can either go through Baidao and cross Yin Mountain, or we can go to Fengzhou and cross the Tiande Army to enter the fortress. But now that Shanyu Duhu Mansion has my troops stationed, he will never dare to go. Therefore, Li Keyong only has one.  The way to go is to cross the Yellow River near Fengzhou and exit from there. " "You have plans?" Yu Xuan said excitedly.  Li Jing smiled slightly. The teacher only needs to wait a few more days and should be able to hear good news.  In Feng'an City, Li Siyuan disguised himself as an ordinary horse dealer and drove several horses into the city.  Starting from outside the city, Li Siyuan kept secretly observing Feng'an City along the way.  This is a city that is neither big nor small, with a population of about ten thousand. It is under the jurisdiction of the Tiande Army. It is located on the north bank of the Yellow River in the meander. It is only a few dozen miles away from Fengzhou, a large city in the Tiande Army.  But compared to Fengzhou City's defense, it was much cruder.  Along the way, Li Siyuan carefully saw that there were only four guards at the city gate, and there was no one in the cave. The soldiers only had a set of leather armor and no armor.  Their weapons were a spear and a horizontal sword, not even a bow.  After entering the city, there were very few soldiers on the city wall. There were less than a hundred soldiers on the city wall at the south gate.  The people in the city were very relaxed and had no sense of precaution at all.  Maybe it¡¯s because this place has Xishoujiang City in the west and Tiande Army City in the east, and the geographical location of this place is very special. Feng¡¯an and Fengzhou City are on the north bank of the Yellow River, which can also be said to be on the south bank.  Because the Yellow River divides into two in this section, surrounding the three cities of Yongfeng, Fengzhou, and Feng'an, and then reunites into one downstream of Feng'an. Therefore, the three cities of Feng'an are even like a huge  The island and mainland are the same.  Surrounded by these two rivers, plus Xishoujiang City and Tiande Army City on the left and right, there are Helan Mountain and Langshan Mountain barriers to the west, and Yin Mountain to the north.  Therefore, Fengzhou has always been the most important place in the meander.  However, since the Uighurs have not been able to pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty since their establishment, the Tiande Army has very few troops stationed in this area.  But now the Tiande army and the Helian tribe on the north bank of the Yellow River have all gone to the east of Hedong and have not returned, so they are temporarily empty.  After Li Siyuan carefully looked at it for a long time, he returned to the south bank.  The south bank of Fengzhou is a desert, and there is an oasis dozens of miles away in the southeast. There is a lake there called Hefugan.Quan, there are many people gathered here.  It became a town with a large population, but now, this town has become a dead town.  Thousands of people in the town were all dead. Last night, Li Keyong led his troops to raid this green state town. Because there were 200 garrison troops stationed in the town, they resisted desperately during the siege. There were also many merchants and civilians in the city who spontaneously went to the city.  defense.  As a result, a lot of damage was caused to the Shatuo cavalry. After Li Keyong broke the city, he directly massacred the entire city. No one of more than 3,000 people escaped.  "How is the situation?" Li Ke asked irritably while drinking heavily.  This journey was not as easy as expected.  The so-called wall fell by people. He came all the way from Shuozhou. Every time he passed by the city and the countryside for supplies, those damn Tang people not only were not afraid of his black flag, but resisted desperately, and even encountered several soldiers from the city who took the initiative to send troops.  The horse came to ambush and attack.  Although Li Keyong won every time without exception, being chased and intercepted like this was very annoying, and the accumulation of little things added up, and the damage was also very great.  Five thousand Shatuo troops came south and passed through the state and counties. So far, they have lost nearly a thousand riders.  In last night's battle alone, Shatuo's cavalry was reduced by more than 300 in order to capture this town.  "The situation is the same as the result of interrogating the prisoners last night. There are only 500 defenders in Feng'an City, and there are only 800 defenders in Fengzhou City dozens of miles away. I heard that there are 2,000 defenders in Xishoujiang City. Heaven  There are 1,500 defenders in the German city. There are not many guards in the city. If we attack at night, we can take it in one fell swoop. Moreover, there are many granaries in the city, and the food in them is enough for our supplies." Li Siyuan learned from his reconnaissance.  Tell Li Keyong truthfully the situation.  Li Keyong frowned, held his chin with his hand, and said to Li Siyuan: "I have always had a bad feeling these days. We have been too smooth along the way. How could Tang Jun let it go so easily?  We, do you think they have prepared any conspiracy waiting for us? " Li Siyuan also feels this way, but they are already here. As long as they cross the Yellow River, they can successfully cross the Yin Mountain and completely get rid of the Tang army.  .  It is simply impossible to change the route at this time.  "Maybe it's because caring leads to chaos." Li Keyong sighed. His character had changed a lot during this period of escape.  In the past, the sharp edge must be revealed, the domineering sharpness has disappeared, and the whole person is much calmer and restrained.  In the past, Tang Jun was looked down upon with disdain in his eyes.  But now, he always feels that Tang Jun is too powerful.  "Go down with the order and get ready to seize Feng'an tonight. Siyuan, you pick five hundred elites as the vanguard!" The moon is dark and the wind is high, and it's a murderous night!  !  The cold spring wind in February roared, blowing through the mountain tops, treetops, rocks, and black soil.  Li Jing and Yu Yu stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the Wuyuan mountains and rivers, and couldn't help but recite a poem by King Luo Bin: Drive across the three rivers, and drive long to see the Wuyuan.  Looking up, in the valley at the foot of the mountain, there is a densely packed tent, which is the town.  From a distance, the camp is dotted with stars, as if the stars have fallen into the valley.  "Li Keyong really wants to attack Feng'an?" Yu Xuan asked.  "Yes, and it is certain. If I predict correctly, the attack will be today!" Li Jing pretended to be mysterious, but in fact everything was under Li Jing's control.  Li Siyuan went to Feng'an City to inquire about the situation, and a spy from Xiaoqisi had already recognized him.  Furthermore, Xiaoqisi also found out that the small green state town on the south bank of Feng'an had lost contact with the outside world. After Xiaoqisi lost several spies, they discovered that Shatuo Cavalry had occupied and massacred this small town.  After contacting Li Siyuan's intelligence from Feng'an City, Li Jing immediately concluded that Li Keyong wanted to attack Feng'an, then replenished food and grass in Feng'an City, and then fled north to the desert.  "I hope this time we can surround and annihilate Li Ya'er in one fell swoop!" Yu Yan said.  After Li Jing judged that Li Keyong was going to leave the Tiande Army, Li Jing and Yu Xuan led troops into the Zhenwu Army again. On the surface, Li Jing was talking about going to eliminate the Shatuo people in the Zhenwu Army.  In fact, as soon as they entered the Zhenwu Army, they immediately mobilized a large number of ships, and then directly took the Yellow River water transport. It was only a thousand miles to Fengzhou by water, which was much faster than Li Keyong.  By the time Li Keyong arrived at the riverside in a detour, Li Jingzhi had already secretly led his army to the Tiande Army City two days ago, and secretly sent the Zhenli and Zhenwu Army as well as Helianduo's Tiande Army to the Tiande Army City.  They were arranged near Tiande Military City, Fengzhou City, and Xishoujiang City.  The mobilization of troops and horses was carried out quietly in the middle of the night, and they were all hidden outside the city. Therefore, no one knows that Li Jing and Yu Xuan have led their troops here.  Although Li Jing knew that Li Keyong was hiding in Oasis City on the south bank, he did not attack. Instead, he waited for Li Keyong to break into their trap and ambush.  Li Jing is quite afraid of Li Keyong.  The reputation of the best cavalry in the world is not unfounded, and there is no doubt about the strength of the Shatuo people.  Li Jing visited Hedong several times.Try to avoid fighting with them head-on.  After the battle in Hedong, it can be said that there is no buffer room between Shatuo people and him.  Li Jing has a hatred of genocide for the Shatuo people, but Li Jing just doesn't move. Now that he takes action, he must kill, maim, and eradicate the roots.  " Historically, the Shatuo people eventually made a comeback, but Li Jing didn't want to give Li Keyong such an opportunity.  Because in history, Li Keyong completely changed after his comeback. He was no longer just an immature and rebellious horse on the surface, but completely turned into a scheming old wolf.  After suffering the first defeat and rushing to Mobei, Li Keyong adopted a completely new strategy in dealing with the Tang Dynasty, and carried out the expansion of the Shatuo tribe under the banner of loyalty to the Tang Dynasty throughout his life.  Li Keyong like that was too dangerous, and Li Jing would never want to see it.  He once thought about taking the Shatuo people for his own use, but now he has already figured out that the Shatuo people will never truly surrender to anyone.  They were not even willing to surrender to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so how could they surrender to his little new Jiedu.  Since it cannot be used for one's own benefit, and the two sides have become mortal enemies that cannot be resolved, then one must kill the other party while he is sick before he recovers.     boom!  A violent noise broke the tranquility of Feng'an City, and Li Keyong, who had just led his army across the river, suddenly changed his face.  Hearing this violent noise, Li Keyong understood many things in an instant. Li Siyuan's sneak attack failed.  This is a trap. Calculating the time, Li Siyuan arrived at Feng'an City just in time, but there was such a big commotion in Feng'an City.  This is a response, a signal from the enemy.  Gai Yu's face turned livid, and he understood that Tang Jun had set a trap here.  "Withdraw" Just as Li Keyong said the word "withdraw", suddenly there was a cry of killing, and two fleets suddenly appeared from the upper and lower reaches of the quiet river at the same time, immediately blocking their intention to withdraw to the south bank.  Li Keyong's face was extremely pale. When he turned around and saw the two fleets approaching in the river, Li Keyong had no choice but to yell: "Kill!" He took the lead and bravely headed north.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 438: The End of the Black Crow Army

    (Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao, Stinky Dog zj, sekisushi, qiaomu1977, Zhang Qifeng, Blood Wolf Yao, Xiao Feilong Sword, Tiantian Hehehahaha, Qi Zhen, Nonsense_things, Fengdongyunsui, ¡ïÉúÉúÒ²Crazy¡ï all the classmates.  Thank you for your monthly support and reward support! ) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The sound of rolling thunder suddenly sounded, and then continued to approach.  It's not rushed, but it's extremely dull.  Getting closer!  "Blow the trumpet!" "Stabilize the position!" Under Feng'an City, a large army has slowly expanded into formation, and countless torches have been lit, forming a wall of fire.  The general of the Zhenguo Army, Wang Zhong, personally sat on the front line. Under the banner of the soldiers and horses, he was galloping in front of the formation with a sharp sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand kept attacking the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  The spear was drawn across, making a clanging sound of gold and iron.  "The strange soldiers raise their shields!" "Stabilize the position!" The Shatuo people have already arrived, but Wang Zhong is not afraid at all, because the Shatuo people have already dived into the ambush set by the Zhenguo Army.  This time, he had every reason to believe that the Black Crow Army would never be able to escape again.  Because Li Xuan had already expected his arrival, and the Shatuo people had already crossed the river, no matter how powerful the Shatuo people's cavalry were, they could not escape.  The momentum of the Black Crow Army is so majestic, and the charge of the Black Crow Army's invincible Shatuo Cavalry is so shocking!  Black battle flag, black knight!  The black tassels flying on the iron helmet.  A tall horse wrapped in black leather armor, and a forest of black spears!  The knight roared in a low voice.  The heavy roar of the war horses and the clang of the friction of the armor.  Five thousand black cavalry are like flying black crows!  The terrifying Black Crow Army is the world's most powerful cavalry regiment.  It was this cavalry who followed the Tang Dynasty and defeated Tiele and Tubo, defeated the Uighurs, and defeated the Tuyuhun army. They also defeated the Tang Dynasty's powerful Tibetan army, Wang Chengzong, Huaixi Army Wu Yuanji, Zelu Army Liu Zhen, etc., and also participated in the pacification of Pang Xunzhi.  chaos.  Countless powerful and proud warriors fell under their horses.  The tough Tiele cavalry, the unruly and arrogant Tubo warriors, the brave Uighur cavalry, the sturdy Dangxiang cavalry, the proud Chengde warriors, the arrogant Huaixi elite soldiers, and the domineering Zelu Mountain soldiers.  There was also Pang Xun's rebel army using human sea tactics, but no one could take advantage of them.  Even Li Xuan, who has won many battles and has never really suffered a defeat so far, has told his subordinates time and time again to avoid the Black Crow Army when they see it.  But now, the Zhenguo Army will be on the land of Jiuyuan.  End them.  The people of Shatuo have already stepped on the road of no return, and the Zhenguo Army will have facts to tell them that fighting a war requires more than just bravery.  The Black Crow Army has stepped into an ambush on all sides, surrounded by rivers on all sides.  No matter how majestic the Black Crow Army's horses are, they can't fly over the rolling Yellow River full of ice.  The horn sounded long and whimpering.  With a hint of sadness.  The flying horse hooves hit the dry earth, forcing it to make a hoarse groan.  In the howling cold wind, the Shatuo cavalry looked twisted and tall. Li Keyong was wearing an eyepatch, and his only single eye was shining with a captivating light.  Knowing that they had been surrounded, the Shatuo people became more and more fanatical. Li Keyong wanted to fight to the death and break out of the siege.  The charging Shatuo Black Crow Army sped up and rushed towards the Tang Army arrayed against Feng'an City in the north in a sharp arrow formation.  When Wang Zhong saw the dark Shatuo cavalry approaching, not only was he not afraid, but he also felt arrogant in his heart.  How could the Zhenguo army be afraid of the Shatuo people? The general asked him to form a formation in the city to fight, instead of letting them hide in the city. This was to give him a chance to lead the Zhenguo army to kill all the Shatuo people.  Absolute opportunity.  Facing the galloping Black Crow Army, the soldiers in front of the Zhenguo Army tightened their grip on the spears and shields in their hands.  This is the last rebel army. After destroying them, you can go home.  Wang Zhong admitted that the Shatuo people were very strong, especially the current Black Crow Army, which had been following Li Keyong and his son in their expeditions to the north and south, and to the best of the best.  But the Zhenguo army is not taking any advantage. Although the soldiers are indeed not as good as Shatuo's cavalry, they are backed by a fortified city. There are countless archers and crossbows on the city to support them. In front of their formation, they have enough  A copper wall composed of three thousand large iron shields.  This is a defensive counterattack. Wang Zhong wants to let the Shatuo people bleed the last drop of blood here.  Wang Zhong rode his horse and galloped through the squares again, shouting: "Get ready!" The strange soldiers in the front row smashed the square iron shield into the soil in front of them, and a row of iron teeth under the shield penetrated deeply.  Iron in the iron.  Each of the surprise soldiers squatted half sideways on the ground, holding the shield tightly with their right hand, leaning their right shoulder and arm on the shield, half kneeling with one leg, and leaning on the mud with one leg.  In the other hand, the tail end of the eight-foot stabbing spear was inserted diagonally into the soil.It was a few inches deep, and the sharp blade of the spear pointed diagonally towards the sky.  Behind them, there is a row of strange soldiers, holding a shield in one hand and a gun in the other. Their guns are placed on the shoulders of the soldiers in the first row, and countless cold lights are revealed through the shield wall.  Countless shields reflected the jumping firelight, and the phalanx shone with a cold flash of steel.  On both sides of Feng'an City, 5,000 Zhenguo Army cavalry and 3,000 Zhenwu and Tiande cavalry were also on standby. They served as counterattack reserves on both wings. Rows of sabers raised high were as bright as snow, like a dazzling line.  band of light.  The thunderous sound of iron hooves continued to approach, and the ground beneath the feet of the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army was also shaking slightly.  The black Shatuo cavalry is approaching rapidly, like a stormy wave, like a violent wave, like a landslide, like a tsunami.  Like a flock of crows galloping, like thousands of horses galloping.  The dark front line was armed with eight-foot spears.  The iron hooves of five thousand war horses splashed mud and flew all over the sky.  With that momentum, everyone who saw it would immediately understand why this army was called the Black Crow Army, because they were indeed like a group of black crows flying by.  "Stand firm!" Wang Dong, who has been promoted to the tenth general of the Flying Spear Battalion, stood under the battalion flag.  Holding a flag gun like steel, he stood in the formation and shouted loudly.  The leader of the front row also held a red pennant gun.  Turning around and shouting to the brothers in his own team: "First row, all squat down!" "For the Tang Dynasty!" The supervisor Zhang Chengye also arrived in front of the formation with a group of personal guards at some time, and immediately rushed to  Using his unique high-pitched voice, he raised his sword and shouted passionately.  Shouting over and over again, the officers and soldiers of the Zhenguo Army in front of the formation began to follow the shouting.  The continuous shouting reduced a lot of the tension in the hearts of the soldiers before the battle. In the end, the voices of countless people gathered together.  The three armies shouted in unison, and the mountains shouted to the Tang Dynasty.  "Datang! Datang! Datang!" With each shout of Datang, the morale of the entire Zhenguo Army in front of the formation in Feng'an City rose a little. In the end, the Zhenguo Army's momentum was majestic and tense.  Worry is gone.  Li Hao and Yu Yu stood on the tower of Feng'an City to watch the battle, and they were surprised by Zhang Chengye's behavior.  Yu Guan was greatly surprised.  Due to the autocratic power of the eunuchs in the court, the Nanya and the Beisi fought for many years. In the end, the eunuchs' Beisi completely overwhelmed the prime ministers' Nanya.  Therefore, the literati and ministers of the Tang Dynasty had almost no good attitude towards eunuchs.  But in this battle in Hedong, the performance of Zhang Chengye, the military supervisor next to Li Xuan, amazed him.  Now I see Zhang Chengye facing a formidable enemy.  Suddenly he dared to go to the front line to boost morale, and he couldn't help but sigh.  "You have a good military supervisor!" Nowadays, vassal towns in various places, whether controlled by the imperial court or not, have military supervisors stationed by the imperial court.  For Na Xie Zhen Jieshuai, he is a military supervisor who can cooperate with him tacitly.  It is indeed quite rare.  Li Xuan also nodded slightly. Zhang Chengye was indeed one of the rare loyal and patriotic ministers among the eunuchs of the late Tang Dynasty.  And this is a man who is both patriotic and loyal.  And he is not greedy for money or power. At present, there is indeed no one more suitable to be his military supervisor than him.  The Shatuo people were getting closer and closer. The soldiers in the front row nailed their feet firmly to the ground and held their spears tightly. Everyone's heart could not help but beat wildly.  Looking at the Shatuo cavalry getting closer and closer, many soldiers inevitably turned pale.  Behind the square formation, countless crossbows on the city head were raised behind the battlements, and the bright arrows were aimed at the open space in front of the soldiers' formation.  The Black Crow Army is closing in at an incredibly high speed!  Every time you blink, you get closer!  You can see the cloud-like flags, the densely packed swords and spears, the ferocious faces of the cavalry, the white air spurting from the horses' nostrils, the soldiers and horses galloping forward, as powerful as a storm, as fierce as a hurricane, killing in a dense formation.  Come, thousands of them surge in!     Go ahead to dangers!  We clearly saw the Zhenguo army forming a formation at the foot of Feng'an City. Although they were fighting on foot against cavalry, they still had the upper hand. With their backs against the city wall, they had no worries, and they placed all their long-range crossbowmen and heavy equipment behind the protection of the city wall.  The Shatuo people's cavalry couldn't destroy it at all.  But Li Keyong could only bite the bullet and push forward because he had no other choice.  The way back was cut off, so he had no choice but to charge forward. Only by defeating the Zhenguo Army head-on could he break out of the encirclement.  Li Keyong took the lead with a horse, and his adopted son Li Siyuan personally held the flag for Li Keyong today and rode his horse closely behind.  Li Si'en and Li Siben guarded him on the left and right.  Brothers fighting tigers, father and son go into battle, Li Keyong, father and son, charge to the death!  The Black Crow Army was approaching, and when they were two hundred steps away, a huge shouting sound broke out from the Shatuo Army formation and went straight towards Yunxiao.  "Shatuo!" The Black Crow Army roared wildly, "Shatuo, Shatuo, Shatuo!" This was the first time that this slogan was shouted. In the past, every time they fought, they would always shout to the Tang Dynasty.  The sky was collapsing and the mountains were collapsing. Never before had the enemy's infantry phalanx been able to block Shatuo's cavalry charge.  This time, Li Keyong also believed that the Shatuo cavalry could break through any phalanx in front of them.  Li Hao stood on theUpstairs, he calmly watched Li Keyong, who was charging ahead with a horse, and a trace of ridicule flashed at the corner of his mouth.  "Feihuzi Li Keyong is brave, but he is just a barbarian after all."  He slowly raised his right hand, raised it high in the air, and waved fiercely at the Shatuo cavalry charging towards them.  "Fire the arrows!" The densely packed crossbowmen on Feng'an City suddenly drew their bows in unison, and the sound of countless trembling bowstrings gathered together to play an exciting movement.  In this movement, thousands of white feather arrows came out of the string, roaring and flying over the battlefield. The dense arrows covered the sky and the earth, forming a huge storm of arrow blades, and then slammed into  Among the Shatuo cavalry's high-speed moving array.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 439 Massacre

    (Thank you to classmate Zhang Quance for your monthly ticket support, thank you!) A dense rain of arrows fell, and some of the charging Black Crow Army were hit by arrows and fell off their horses.  But the Shatuo people also showed their extremely powerful side at this time. Although some people continued to fall in the charging team, they were not afraid at all, and the charge did not stall at all.  "Catapults and ballistas are ready!" Li Jing ordered loudly from the top of the city.  Since they came all the way from Hedong, there were not many heavy equipment. Most of them were medium-sized crossbows such as the Fuyuan Crossbow carried by the Zhendong Army. These were produced with standard parts and could be disassembled and assembled at any time.  Feng'an now has 300 Fuyuan heavy crossbows with a range of 300 steps at the top of the city. In addition, there are 20 large three-bow crossbows, commonly known as the Eight Ox Crossbows, and two extra-large gallows crossbows.  The Fuyuan Crossbow has a range of 300 steps and requires two people to draw the bow.  The three-bow bed crossbow is even more powerful. It requires thirty people to work together to fire the crossbow. The arrows use hard wood as the shaft and iron pieces as the feathers. The world is called "one gun, three swords and arrows" with a range of up to 500 steps.  The largest crossbow is twelve stones strong. It requires more than a hundred people to twist the shaft to stretch the string, and use the shaft to turn the wheel to stretch the string and open the bow. There are seven arrow paths on the crossbow arm, and a giant arrow is placed in the center of the arrow path.  "Five inches in diameter" and "five inches in thickness", with iron leaves as feathers, and three slightly smaller arrows on each side. When all the arrows were fired together, "all the fortresses were destroyed, and the towers and oars were knocked down."  This kind of bed crossbow is more powerful than the gunpowder currently controlled by the Firearms Bureau.  A clay pot filled with fifty kilograms of gunpowder was thrown onto the tower, and the damage caused by the explosion was not too great.  But if it is hit by the giant arrow in the gallows crossbow, the gate tower over there will be destroyed directly.  Hit the wall.  Can be nailed directly into the city wall.  However, this kind of bed crossbow is difficult to make and difficult to move.  It is very precise and is used frequently for city defense but rarely for field battles.  There are only two in the Zhenguo army.  "One, two, three, one, two, three!" Waves of chants rang out, and hundreds of people under the city wall began to turn wheels and draw strings and bows.  The two-seat lathe crossbow is too large and requires too much manpower.  It couldn't be placed on top of the city, it could only be placed inside the city. Fortunately, this crossbow had a range of 700 steps and a range of up to two miles, so the target had already been set after pre-firing.  As soon as the city realized that the enemy cavalry had entered the shooting range of the chariot, they immediately ordered the launch.  Several strong men's loaders carried one that was three feet five inches long.  A five-inch-thick giant crossbow arrow with an iron leaf as its feather and a prismatic iron tip was mounted on the bed crossbow, and three slightly smaller arrows were mounted on each of the other two guillotines.  "Let it go!" Each of the two bed crossbows was specially commanded by a team leader officer. After seeing that it was loaded, he immediately ordered the bow to be opened and the string to be released.  There were several loud thunderclaps.  Fourteen crossbow arrows roared away and went straight into the cloud sky.  The Shatuo cavalrymen who were charging under the city in the rain of arrows suddenly heard a huge roar coming from above their heads, and they couldn't help but look up.  I saw several huge crossbow arrows flying in the air, arriving in the blink of an eye.  The huge crossbow arrow flew down, directly piercing the hit Shatuo cavalry man and horse in two.  Then the remaining momentum remains unabated and continues to move forward.  Just like a comb combing through it, it took away the lives of more than a dozen riders in an instant, plowing a blank area in the Shatuo people's formation, and finally nailed a Shatuo cavalryman to the ground.  Fourteen arrows killed dozens of riders in the blink of an eye, especially the two super heavy crossbows, which directly cleared two gaps in the intensive charging Shatuo formation.  Immediately following this wave of sharp blows, the catapults also began to show their power.  In order to reduce the casualties of the small town army, Li Jing also used the divine fire and sky fire that had been useless since arriving in Hedong.  These things were very rare in Li Jing's hands, but this time Li Jing took them all out regardless of the cost.  Dozens of fireballs fell from the sky, like meteors and fire showers, hitting the Shatuo people's charge formation one after another.  Stone bullets as big as a person's head were thrown down, and as long as they hit, all the Shatuo people would be killed immediately, including their horses and men.  However, the attack by the Zhenguo Army did not make Li Keyong flinch.  On the contrary, their ferocity was aroused even more, and they rushed harder and faster.  "Kill!" Li Keyong's heart was bleeding, but he knew that they had no retreat. If they moved forward, there was still a glimmer of hope, but if they moved backward, they would be completely dead without a burial place.  The sky suddenly darkened again. Three hundred Fuyuan crossbows and three thousand crossbowmen fired arrows at the same time. There were also twenty eight-oxen crossbows, two gallows crossbows and thirty catapults.  Large swaths of flying arrows covered the sky like dark clouds. The rain of arrows was also mixed with rain of stone bullets and fireballs, and metal waterfalls fell from the sky.  The first round of arrow rain did not kill many people, but this time, one-third of the Shatuo people who rushed in front were enveloped in it.  Li Keyong, who was rushing at the front, felt as if he was hit hard in the front by a huge invisible hand. He flew backwards from the horse, his body twisted into an arch shape in mid-air, and he fell directly to the ground seven or eight steps away.  on the ground.  He was hit by a bed crossbow arrow. A standard crossbow arrow hit his left side directly.From the shoulder blade position, one blow shattered the bronze lion shoulder guard on his armor, and after piercing his armor, directly shattered his left shoulder blade, and then the whole person was nailed to the ground.  But fortunately for Li Keyong, the crossbow arrow was only the smaller one among the bed crossbows, not the main crossbow arrow.  The location of the hit was also very lucky. It only hit the shoulder blade. If it had been further to the right, it would have penetrated directly into the heart.  Li Sizhao quickly returned to his horse and rushed over. He pulled out the crossbow and directly lifted Li Keyong from the ground to his horse, preventing Li Keyong from being trampled by his own horse.  For a time, the entire south side of Feng'an City was like a volcano that suddenly erupted, with countless arrows shooting into the sky and blocking out the sun.  Under this terrifying and continuous rain of arrows, even the most powerful Black Crow Army seemed extremely fragile.  Although the cavalry rushing in the front row were wearing iron armor, horses and leather armor, and holding a cavalry buckler in one hand, they were unable to block it in such a storm of arrows. Even the man and the horse were accidentally shot to death.  hedgehog.  This is definitely the worst nightmare.  Screams, groans, blood, death, panicked men and horses trampling each other, the sound of horse hooves, screams, arrows flying like locusts, and the sharp sound of arrows breaking through the air filled the entire space, forcing the bravest Shatuo to  The soldiers will go crazy.  Arrows everywhere!  arrow!  arrow!  Amidst the lightning and flint, it was as if they were suddenly struck by violent lightning. The cavalrymen in the front row were thrown off their backs, and Shatuo cavalrymen kept spraying blood and rising into the air, screaming and falling from their horses in the dust.  The body was instantly pierced, and the arrow shot the second person flying with blood flowers; some people were even nailed to the ground, and blood flowers bloomed in the air.  The soldiers screamed and cried, and they were pushed and pushed into a huddle, trampling on each other; some people lay down to avoid, but the panicked horses stepped on the back of their heads, and their brains were splattered.  The cavalry continued to fall, and there were short and sharp screams of horror on the verge of death. The horses injured by arrows rolled on the ground, and the long neighing sounds were inhumane.  At this time, even the extremely powerful Shatuo people began to feel fear.  Li Ke used one of his left arms to hang down weakly, and a cloth strip was randomly wrapped on it to temporarily stop the bleeding.  He mounted the horse again, with a horizontal sword in his right hand, and shouted like a madman: "Charge, charge, charge, even if the last person is dead, we must charge forward." The cavalry formation continued to charge,  The soldiers shouted in unison: "Long live Shatuo!" Although some people were hit by arrows and fell from their horses at all times, the huge array surged forward with the roar of hoofs, as unstoppable as a mountain torrent and tsunami.  In an instant, screams were heard from the front line, and the wounded cavalrymen who fell off their horses were all trampled to pulp by their own horses' hooves.  In order to vent their helpless anger, the cavalrymen were so furious that they tore the collars of their leather robes, bared their chests and howled loudly.  Seeing that the Shatuo people were approaching and began to shoot on horseback, Wang Zhong hurriedly waved the flag, and the three thousand soldiers at the front of the phalanx blocked their shields in front of them and shouted loudly.  Li Jing ordered at the top of the city, "All catapults listen to the order and aim at one hundred steps in front of the formation. Directly forward, all launch together!" The sound of crackling machine springs sounded continuously, like countless birds flying by.  From the sky, the stones fell from the sky with a sad roar, and landed like thunder again on the dense formation of Shatuo cavalry.  Shields and armor can block arrows, but they cannot block stone throws.  No shield or armor could block the stones falling from the sky. One by one, Shatuo people were knocked off their horses, and their heads were even smashed directly.  "To retreat is to die, and to advance is also death."  The Shatuo people did not collapse, they became fanatical.  Thousands of cavalrymen braved the rain of arrows and stone bullets, shouting wildly, and the soldiers and horses charged forward.  The world was filled with terrifying shocking sounds. Boulders and arrows as dense as raindrops violently bombarded the sea of ????people. What was splashed was terrifying bright red waves, waves of flesh and blood and screams.  With this desperate attack, regardless of casualties or fear of sacrifice, the Black Crow Army advanced step by step until they finally reached the front of the Tang Army's formation.  Seeing that they finally rushed to the front of the Tang army, the Shatuo people burst into exclamation, "Shatuo, Shatuo, Shatuo!" With shouts, the Shatuo people rushing in the front row looked at the wall in front of them with countless cold lights.  As if there was no obstruction in the forest of spears, he directly rode his horse and ran into them one after another.  The sound of the spear piercing the belly of the war horse, the sound of the spear breaking when it could not withstand the impact of the horse and the knight, and the sharp sound of the Shatuo people's spears on the horse piercing the iron shield of the Tang army.  The war horse screamed after being shot, and the knight roared in despair before dying The Shatuo people were risking their lives to attack the Tang army's shield formation. One after another, the Shatuo soldiers rushed in, but gradually, the Shatuo people discovered that,  The Tang army's line was stronger than any opponent's infantry shield formation they had ever encountered.  Under such a fierce collision, they did not collapse at all.  The Black Crow Army was blocked, their speed slowed down, and they couldn't rush in.  ?Just like the waves hit the rocks, no matter how fierce and rough they beat, the rocks are still there after the waves pass.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume One, Chapter 440: Black Flag Army, Heavy Cavalry Attack!

    (Thanks to Jun Zibai and Yu Hui Cry for their monthly support, thank you all!) A whole dark night passed, and the bloody battle came to dawn.  // Visit to download txt novel // Both the Shatuo Black Crow Army and the Zhenguo Army are exhausted, but the battle situation has turned one-sided towards the Zhenguo Army.  The Shatuo people had no way to retreat. Behind them was the Yellow River, and their retreat was blocked by a fleet of boats.  Although the Zhenguo Army in front is also exhausted, this is not all of the Zhenguo Army.  When the white fish belly is exposed in the east, the morning light and the first ray of light come.  At this time, Li Jing finally mobilized the eight thousand cavalry who had been waiting for battle onto the battlefield.  The east and west gates of Feng'an City suddenly opened, and two rolling torrents poured out like floods that burst their banks, and eight thousand Tang cavalry were dispatched.  The cavalry poured out from the city gates on both sides, and finally bypassed the infantry formation in front of the south gate and rushed directly towards the Shatuo cavalry.  Yu Xuan, who was watching the battle at the top of the city, was suddenly surprised when he saw that the cavalry under the city suddenly divided into three groups. The red sun jumped out. Under the first ray of golden light of the morning sun, the three cavalry groups were wearing completely different armors.  Along the left side, there were people wearing red shirts and armors, and flying red flags. Yu Xuan recognized them at a glance as the three thousand cavalry of the Zhenwu Army and the Tiande Army.  But all the way to the right, it is all silver, silver armor, silver tabards, silver cloaks, and even the helmets are silver.  "Those are the three cavalry battalions of Silver Saddle, Silver Spear, and White Horse. They are all silver, three elite light cavalry battalions of our army!" Li Jing followed Yu Xuan's hand and answered to the teacher with a chuckle.  "What about the cavalry in the middle?" Yu Xuan pointed at the cavalry passing by like a torrent, but they were like Shatuo people.  Completely black.  Black flag, black armor and black robe!  Li Jing looked at the cavalry unit with only two thousand people, and said proudly and with a hint of pride: "That's the Xuanjia heavy cavalry!" Yu Yan's eyes opened wide when he heard this.  He turned around and looked hard at the cavalry under the city. After a while, he said in a trembling voice: "When did you actually equip a heavy cavalry? Why did you never see you using it when you were in Hedong?" Xuanjia heavy cavalry, this  It is Li Jing's newly formed cavalry unit. It is drawn from the original cavalry and consists of two thousand troops. All the knights are the most elite cavalry.  All the war horses are all black horses.  Their equipment is even better because of their heavy equipment.  Heavy cavalry, also known as armored cavalry equipment.  Armor and riding equipment, knights wear iron armor, and horses also have equipment. Horse equipment is divided into a "face curtain" to protect the horse's head, and a "chicken neck" to protect the horse's neck.  The "horse body armor" that protects the horse's chest, the "horse body armor" that protects the horse's body, the "horse back" that protects the horse's buttocks, and the "parasitism" that stands on the horse's buttocks and the knight's back. Heavy cavalry reached its peak during the Northern and Southern Dynasties  , in large-scale battles, it is a powerful force that can determine the battlefield situation. The Xuanjia Army is an elite cavalry army formed by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Because of the armor equipped by this cavalry.  It is black. Therefore, it is called the Xuanjia Army. As the strongest force of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, it can be ranked among the top ten cavalry units.  The cavalry were all dressed in black armor, and they were divided into left and right teams. Qin Shubao, Cheng Zhijie, Yuchi Jingde, and Zhai Changsun were divided into generals. In each battle, Shi Minqin was taken as the vanguard and took advantage of the opportunity to attack.  , the enemy was afraid of it. The Xuanjia Army was split up after Taizong came to the throne, expanded during the reign of Empress Wu, and reorganized under Xuanzong, but in the end this elite force became an ornament and completely lost its combat effectiveness.  Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, heavy cavalry has slowly declined. In the past, it was a key force that determined the outcome of the battle. In the end, because heavy cavalry required expensive equipment, extremely high quality soldiers, and good horses,  As a result, heavy cavalry gradually withdrew from the battle stage. Except for the imperial guards in Chang'an, there were still some heavy cavalry. There were no heavy cavalry in the entire Tang Dynasty. The strongest one in the world was Shatuo.  The cavalry, and then the Hu cavalry of various tribes, they were all light cavalry. At the peak of the heavy cavalry, there were armored cavalry in various countries, even in large numbers. The heavy cavalry shocked the world with its terrifying impact and destructive power.  , chilling. Attacks by heavy cavalry can often defeat opponents ten times their size, and the formation collapses. More than two hundred years ago, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin's Xuanjia heavy cavalry had only a thousand soldiers and horses.  1,000 elite Xuanjia soldiers defeated Wang Shichong and captured more than 6,000 people. In the battle of Hulao Pass, which decided the ownership of the world, Dou Jiande led more than 100,000 elite troops to support Wang Shichong. Li Shimin only used 3,500 including 1,000 Xuanjia cavalry.  Elite soldiers served as forward reinforcements at Hulao Pass, and as a result, Dou Jiande's army was defeated by more than 100,000 men. Dou Jiande only escaped with a few hundred cavalry.But as time went by, after the Tang Dynasty unified the world, the Xuanjia cavalry was finally split into two. One part served as Taizong's guard, and the other part was handed over to Li Jing to lead the attack on the Turks. In that battle,  to the role of mainstay.  But then there was peace within the Tang Dynasty, and the wars were concentrated in the border areas.  Firstly, the armored heavy cavalry was too expensive to equip, and secondly, it was not suitable to be deployed to the frontier to fight the enemy. Over time, it gradually became useless and was eventually forgotten.  The cost of training and equipping one light cavalry can be used to train and equip five infantry.  The cost of training and equipping one heavy cavalry is to equip five light cavalry.  Therefore, even though vassal towns are constantly being divided, we have yet to see any Tibetan commander willing to spend the equivalent of five times the price of light cavalry, or the price of twenty-five infantry, to train armed heavy cavalry.  Others think that heavy cavalry has long been outdated, but Li Jing believes that on the battlefield of the Central Plains, an elite heavy cavalry, although a bit more expensive, is the sharpest sword and can play a critical role.  influence the situation of the war.  The plan for the heavy cavalry had been in Li Jing's mind for a long time, and he had secretly begun to build the armor and equipment for the heavy cavalry. However, it had not been completed until he sent troops to Hedong.  Just when Li Guochang was captured, Dengzhou reported that all two thousand sets of armor and riding equipment had been built. The excited Li Jing immediately had them transported to Hedong.  During this period, after selection, two thousand elite cavalry were finally selected to form the Xuanjia Army.  However, since there was a Xuanjia Army in Chang'an, and this army was built by Emperor Taizong himself, Li Jing did not dare to openly use this name.  Therefore, Li Jing finally awarded the two thousand heavy cavalry the title of "Black Flag Army". ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the first unit below to have a bugle since the Zhenguo Army was promoted to vassal town.  The first Black Flag Army envoy had countless generals eyeing this position, but in the end Li Jing was very rude and took the position of the first Black Flag Army Envoy.  After Li Jing considered the position of deputy military envoy for a long time, he promoted Gao Shunli to the position of deputy military envoy. He had two thousand soldiers and horses, and established two battalions of ten capitals. Zhou Dewei was appointed as the commander of the left camp, and Li Juyi was appointed as the commander of the right camp.  For the positions of the ten generals below, all six disciples were promoted to the position of general this time, and the remaining four were selected from the cavalry with four people who had both military exploits and prestige.  The knights of the Black Flag Army did not choose the bright light armor originally equipped by the Xuanjia Army. Instead, they were equipped with two pieces of armor, one was a mountain armor, and a piece of rope armor was also equipped on the outside.  The helmet uses a full-faced phoenix-winged helmet.  Coupled with the black tabard, black cloak, gray tassel, and black horse and vest, it is darker than the Shatuo Black Crow Army.  This is the first time the Black Flag Army has appeared in combat, and Li Jing is full of confidence in this army.  The two thousand armored cavalry, all wearing black armor and black tassels on their helmets, holding specially equipped bayonet spears, quickly prepared for an attack under the city and formed a formation of twenty teams.  The team is arranged in a formation of 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6, forming a forward charge formation.  The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the red sun in the east has already jumped out. The golden light of the rising sun reflects on the cavalry under Feng'an City, reflecting a faint light.  A breeze blew gently, fluttering the helmets on the soldiers' heads.  Gao Shunli rode his horse and stood in front of the formation, feeling very excited about being able to serve as the deputy commander of the most elite ace division of the national army.  Looking at the exhausted Shatuo Army in front, Gao Shunli slowly calmed down.  He raised his right hand high, and the cavalry behind him fell silent.  Suddenly, the raised right hand pressed down hard.  The knights let out a deafening roar: "Wherever the black flag reaches, we will be victorious!" Gao Shunli put down the visor on his helmet, hiding his entire face under the armor.  Through the two slits on the visor, he locked his eyes on the Shatuo cavalry. He waved the horse forward in his hand, squeezed the horse's belly with his legs, and the horse galloped out.  Two thousand iron-armored cavalry jumped on their saddles one after another. The torrent of iron-clad cavalry rushed from the flanks towards the Shatuo cavalry who were still fighting with the infantry of the Zhenguo Army. The sound of horse hooves resounded like thunder.  Although the opponent is such a world-famous Black Crow Army, the newly formed armored cavalry is not afraid at all.  Today is the day when the Black Flag Army ends the Black Crow Army.  From now on, the title of the best cavalry army in the world will belong to the Black Flag Army.  Located in the direction of the attack of the Black Flag Army was the left wing commanded by Shatuo Feihuzi Gaiyu. Since it was the closest, he was the first to feel the huge deterrent and terrifying momentum brought by this same black-clad four-armored cavalry.  The Black Crow Army was originally an elite force that had experienced hundreds of battles, and they were not afraid of any of their enemies.  But now, they had been unable to capture the opponent's infantry formation after a fierce attack all night, and when the enemy killed such a powerful armored cavalry, the Black Crow Army felt fear and panic for the first time.  Between the queues of the armored army, amidst the roar, one can feel the roar at all times.?That terrifying fighting spirit, like a lion or a tiger, made the oncoming Black Crow Army tremble!  Gai Yu was riding a horse, and the hand holding the sword was already shaking. He was too tired, too tired. The Tang army blocking the front was like an insurmountable mountain. Now, the Zhenguo army actually killed an armored cavalry.  , for a moment, Gai Yu was confused.  Is Shatuo really going to perish? Where will his way out be?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 441 The Shatuo Army was destroyed

    (Thanks to ruoliuc123 for the monthly ticket, and to the classmates who have not yet completed their dream again. Thank you both! Let¡¯s go have dinner first, and then continue updating after eating. I just did the math, today is the 25th, and Muzi has updated one hundred and five chapters.  , 360,000 words. This update is great, please vote for it) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Gai Yu felt the ground beneath his feet shaking violently, as if he was about to stand unsteadily, and there was the sound of iron hoofs tapping on the ground.  There was a roaring sound in his ears, and the orderly charging formation of heavily armored cavalry was as heavy as a towering mountain, but it quickly pressed towards his left wing.  The mountains are falling, and the landscape is cracking!  "Stop them!" Gai Yu could only utter a trembling and anxious voice from his chapped lips.  This armored cavalry is like a heavy sword, sweeping straight at them with great force.  If they were allowed to crash into the left wing, the entire Black Crow Cavalry might be directly disrupted by them and even collapse.  Hundreds of Shatuo soldiers on the left wing immediately turned their horses, roaring and charging towards these steel monsters with swords and guns raised.  When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins!  The Black Crow Army and the Black Flag Army collided hard, and soon the Shatuo people regretted their impulsiveness.  As soon as the Shatuo cavalry in the front row rushed up, before they could even scream, they were blown away by the huge impact, and then fell under the iron hooves of the back row.  The first row was knocked off, then the second row, the third row Under those black flags, everything was like the war cry of the Black Flag Army. Wherever the black flag came, the battle began.  All wins.  No one can stop the charging heavy cavalry. The Shatuo people's cavalry have always been proud. They have never seen the power of the heavy cavalry.  Gaiyu is much better than those Shatuo barbarians. He is a counselor who has read many books.  He had seen in the history books the heavy cavalry that showed their style on various battlefields and determined the outcome of the battle during the Jin, Southern and Northern Sui Dynasties.  However, he has always believed that although the heavy cavalry has many advantages, it is actually no better than the Shatuo cavalry.  But now, watching the Shatuo cavalry collide with the heavily armored cavalry, only to be hit by the opponent like paper and straw, and collapse one after another, he finally understood what a heavily armored cavalry meant.  These cavalry are not cavalry at all, they are a bunch of moving iron lumps.  When the Shatuo Cavalry goes head-to-head with them, it's like putting an egg against a stone!  Row after row, the Shatuo cavalry were knocked down by the unstoppable torrent of steel. They were as vulnerable as paper and mud! "Black flag!" Li Cunxiao, who rushed to the front, shouted loudly.  "Invincible!" He was responded to by the uniform shouts of his 100-horse brothers.  The roar of the heavily armored cavalry of the Black Flag Army that surged forward drowned out the screams of Gai Yu's Shatuo people who fell off their horses and the clash of weapons.  Under this overwhelming, earth-shattering offensive, the hundreds of cavalry mobilized by Gai Yu could not even block it for a moment, and were instantly overwhelmed by this torrent of iron armor.  Gai Yu¡¯s heart was trembling, but at this time, he had no choice.  The impact of this armored cavalry was too strong.  If they are not contained, the collapse of the entire Shatuo people is imminent.  Under his call, a thousand Shatuo Black Crow Army turned around and rushed forward bravely.  The cavalry from both sides collided head-on again, just like two waves colliding head-on, causing countless splashing waves.  The strength of the Shatuo people greatly impressed Li Jing and Yu Xuan who were watching the battle in the city. If the Tang army had not had the absolute advantage and introduced Li Keyong into a certain death situation, and were still fighting close to Jincheng, it would have been impossible.  It is really difficult to keep this powerful Shatuo army.  The Shatuo people are indeed very fierce, but the spears in their hands slashed across the armor of the Black Flag Army. They were shocked to find that it was of no use at all. They were wearing a mountain armor and a rope armor.  There are only two eyes and a few small holes for the nose and mouth on the whole body. It is simply covered with steel, and the defense is even more powerful than a turtle.  Even the horses of the Black Flag Army cavalry were wearing iron armor. Not only could they not kill the cavalry, but they could not kill the horses either.  To deal with the black flag soldiers, no sharp swords or guns are available. The most useful weapons at this time are heavy and blunt weapons such as steel whips, copper maces, maces, maces, and iron bones.  Perhaps those who use these blunt weapons on horses are only soldiers who are born with extraordinary physical strength. Such people are rare.  On the contrary, most of the Shatuo cavalry are equipped with iron armor or pin leather armor.  Every attack by the Black Flag Army can basically knock these Shatuo people off their horses.  Within a moment, the Shatuo people were killed in large swaths.  Just like the grassland blown by the autumn wind, Gai Yu directed the following cavalry to rush forward, but facing the rapidly charging Tieshan, he was still knocked off his horse.  ??Whether they were men or horses, they were all knocked to the ground under the impact of the torrent of iron armor. The momentum was stronger than iron and stronger than??Harder!  Finally, Gai Yu regained his senses. The Shatuo cavalry wanted to face off against the cavalry head-on, but it was impossible to win.  These guys are like mountains of iron that cannot be knocked down with swords and guns.  To deal with these armored cavalry, the only way is to fight, fight with them first, wait for their charging power to decrease, wait for their strength to be exhausted, then they will have no speed, no endurance, just a few piles of iron lumps.  , they can kill them easily.  However, Gai Yu rubbed his face in pain. He knew that knowing this now was of no use.  The Shatuo cavalry on the left wing has been completely scattered, but the speed of this cavalry has not slowed down yet.  Now they still have strength and speed, and they have directly knocked away the left wing. At this time, they are already about to stab the cavalry from the left side who are still charging at the Tang Army's infantry formation.  Gai Yu hurried to Li Keyong's side and exclaimed: "After staying behind, the armored cavalry of the Tang Army are unstoppable. Brothers can't stop them. They have already come over. Let's stay away from the edge for the time being. When they lose their strength, we will  Go back and kill them." Li Keyong covered the wound on his left arm. His lips were blue and trembling because of the pain.  Hearing this, he turned around and glanced, with a bit of pain and confusion in his eyes.  How could there be armored cavalry among the Tang army!  He turned to the adopted son next to him and ordered, "Siyuan, lead the Tielin Army to fight!" The Tielin Army is Li Ke's most elite cavalry. The total number was originally five thousand, but now it is getting smaller and smaller with each fight.  , only a thousand riders were left.  These thousand cavalry Tielin troops are also Li Keyong's bodyguards.  There was a frightening scream from the front.  The torrent of iron armor from the Black Flag Army has come straight towards them, approaching.  The Black Flag Army continued to charge, their unique black flags roaring in the wind.  After breaking through the left wing, Gao Shunli commanded two thousand armored cavalry to rush straight to the Shatuo people's central army without hesitation.  Holding bayonets and sabers, the Black Flag Army marched forward unstoppably.  In this black torrent, the two teams led by Li Cunxiao rushed to the front of the entire formation, acting as the sharp edges.  Under his leadership, the Black Flag Army was like a hurricane, and those who stood in his way were overwhelmed.  The thunderous momentum cannot be contained by any soldiers and horses!  The wind howled overhead, horses neighed in the ears, and bright swords and guns were waved around.  Li Siyuan led the Tielin Army and faced him directly without hesitation. The cavalrymen of the two armies, who were also dressed in black, ran into each other. However, they would not confuse their identities because the Black Flag Army was even more black-faced.  The mask I wore was so unique.  When fighting the Black Flag Army, looking at that mask always made Li Siyuan feel like he was fighting a puppet made of iron that had no life and no idea of ??life and death.  Li Cunxiao was at the forefront. He took the lead and first ran into the Tielin army led by Li Siyuan who came to fight.  He was holding an extremely heavy iron bar, but the iron bar weighing several dozen kilograms seemed to be light in his hands.  Tie Li can be swung left and right in his hand, and is simply unstoppable.  No one of the Shatuo soldiers who came within one foot of Li Cunxiao could challenge him.  Li Siyuan raised his gun to fight, but the two sides could not fight for a long time. Li Siyuan was hit directly by Li Cunxiao, causing Li Siyuan to vomit blood and fell two feet behind like a kite with broken silk.  Li Cunxiao was about to stand up and take Li Siyuan's life directly. At this time, several of Li Siyuan's soldiers fought desperately with their guns drawn, entangling Li Cunxiao for a moment, and Li Siyuan was rescued by other soldiers.  Li Cunxiao killed the soldiers and saw that Li Siyuan had been pulled on his horse by the soldiers and fled backwards. He roared angrily and rode his horse forward to pursue him.  His cavalry subordinates immediately followed his figure, driving the armored cavalry behind him to roll forward.  The galloping armored cavalry was like a sharp arrow, cutting deeply into the enemy's huge and bulky body. Every step forward caused greater trauma to the enemy.  One after another, the once proud Shatuo cavalry were knocked off their horses.  Li Keyong also discovered the power of this iron cavalry at this time. He personally summoned hundreds of cavalry to come to pick up the wounded adopted son in an attempt to curb this iron flow.  Li Cunxiao couldn't help but feel very disappointed when he saw Li Siyuan fleeing further and further away and could no longer catch up.  At this time, he suddenly discovered that General Shatuo wearing a blindfold led his troops to the front of the formation and shouted quickly: "That blind man, you are Li Keyong!" Being called a blind man, Li Keyong was furious and said angrily:  "This general is none other than Li Keyong, the leader of the Shatuo clan. Who are the unknown young generals opposite?" "So you are Li Keyong, that's great." Li Cunxiao laughed several times and rode forward, "lifting up his mask.  He opened the door and said to Li Keyong: "Look, grandpa is the Jiedushi of Zhenjun, the fourth disciple of Duke Li Zhenguo of Qi, the governor of Jiedu, the pioneer of Jiedu, and the current fourth disciple of the left camp of the Black Flag Army.The capital general Li Cunxiao was nicknamed Tiger Fighting General.  I heard that you, blind man, are also nicknamed Feihuzi, so we are destined by God. Today, let me beat you, a flying tiger, once!  " Li Keyong laughed angrily, "You dare to call yourself a general who fights tigers. Whether you hit me or I hit you, let each of you rely on his own ability!  "The two horses faced each other and galloped closer. Although Li Keyong was injured in his left hand, he still stabbed fiercely with his right hand. With a shrill sound of wind, Ma Cha drew a thrilling arc in the air and hit Li Keyong.  Ke Yong had a ferocious laugh at the corner of his mouth: "Even if the tiger falls in peace, it is not a vicious dog that can bully it. Boy, accept your fate!  " Li Ke hit with a spear, but did not hit Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao did not dodge or dodge, he directly raised his iron spear and kept raising fire to the sky, directly hitting Li Keyong's horse spear from bottom to top.  Li Keyong was not as strong as Li Cunxiao, and he also injured one arm. At this time, he only held a horse in one hand, so he was naturally defeated by Li Cunxiao. The tiger's mouth was shaken, and the horse in his hand had been directly carried away by Li Cunxiao.  Before Keyong had time to evade, Li Cunshan stabbed Li Keyong directly in the abdomen, lifted him up from the horse, and then threw him directly off the horse.  Li Cunxiao cut off Li Keyong's head, but suddenly dozens of horsemen came to attack him. Li Cunxiao killed these people one by one and then turned around. There was no trace of Li Keyong, and he had disappeared.  . The Shatuo people saw that Li Siyuan and Li Keyong were shot down one after another. They were not sure whether they were alive or dead. At this time, they still had no fighting spirit. At this moment, the sound of military bugles came from the battlefield again.  The six thousand light cavalry waiting on both sides finally saw the time. After the heavy cavalry completely defeated the Shatuo people's formation and shattered the enemy's fighting spirit, they sent troops from both wings, and the Shatuo army came over with thunder.  They were defeated and fled. The five thousand Shatuo soldiers finally defeated Feng'an. Li Keyong's last-ditch battle failed to break Li Jing's siege. In the end, they were completely defeated by the black flag armored cavalry, and the five thousand soldiers were subsequently killed.  Countless Shatuo soldiers died in the battle, and they continued to fight until dusk. In this battle, Shatuo's cavalrymen were counted. In total, more than 4,000 cavalrymen participated in the battle. Three thousand were killed in the first battle, and more than 1,000 were killed in the end.  They were captured. A few chose to die rather than surrender, and were forced to the edge of the Yellow River. They turned around and jumped into the cold Yellow River. Among the Shatuo generals, Gai Yu was captured, and many others were captured.  The lower-level generals were either dead or captured, but the Shatuo leader Li Keyong, Li Siyuan, Li Si'en, Li Siben, and generals Kang Chengyi and Xue Tieshan were all alive and dead, although Li Cunxiao insisted that both Li Keyong and Li Siyuan were not seen.  Having been injured by his horse, even if he escaped for a while, he would definitely die soon. But Li Jing still firmly believed that these people would not die so easily. Li Jing ordered to clean up the battlefield and sent out cavalry.  They searched and hunted down Li Keyong and other Shatuo's defeated troops for several days, and finally captured more than a hundred people, but there was still no trace of Li Keyong and others, and no bodies were found.  People rowed boats to search for the body in the lower reaches of the Yellow River for several days, but in the end, no body was found. In the end, Li Jing had to give up the large-scale search and only handed over the task to Xiaoqisi and asked them to send a team of killers to the Mobei area.  Pursuit. Li Jing believed that if Li Keyong was still alive, he would eventually return to Mobei. Later, Li Jing and Yu Xuan wrote an account of the battle and reported the victory to Zheng Congfan of Taiyuan and the emperor of Chang'an.  "After each town triumphs, which one do you think is the most suitable candidate to serve as the envoy to the North?  Which of the three tribes is Sage, Anqing or Qibi more suitable?  "Yu Xuan asked Li Jing. "Teacher, after this battle, it can be said that the Shatuo people will not be able to recover for ten or twenty years.  However, although the Shatuo people have been eliminated, the teacher still has to watch out for some barbarians in the Zhenwu Army.  Whether it is the Helian tribe of Tyuhun, the Tuoba tribe of the Dangxiang tribe, or even the Sage, Anqing, Qibi, and other Hu tribes, they should be careful.  I think that the land of Daibei is very important. If possible, it is best to recruit a Tibetan commander from the mainland to serve as the commander. This important position and territory must not be handed over to the Hu people. The lessons of the Shatuo people can be  Right before your eyes.  "Seeing that he was about to leave the army, Li Jing reminded him a little worried about Yu. As soon as he left, Yu Zhen would be surrounded by soldiers and horses. As for the vacancy of Daibei Jiedushi, Li Jing was  No interest, but after the Shatuo Rebellion, Li Jing really didn't want to see the court handing over such important territory to the Hu people again. PS: This time he went to the east of the river to fight against the Shatuo people. It took a long time.  . It¡¯s finally over, and the protagonist is going back to Dengzhou! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 442: Thirty-Six Heroes

    (Thanks to Long Cangxue, Book Friends 110303103536864, and Three Hundred and Twenty-Four Bridges for their monthly ticket support, and thanks to Gongsun Mingyue and Hua Zhongyun for their rewards. Thank you all. Please continue to subscribe!) Yang Xingmi is sitting in the sky before the light comes.  In the cold dawn, as he watched those fierce guys slaughter the only pig in the village, he couldn't help but feel resentful and add another debt to him from these damn guys.  One of the guys used a skinning knife to cut open the pig's belly, and steam immediately came out of the dead pig's body.  He uses both hands and operates skillfully, without wasting a single blade.  This was supposed to be done quickly, and he looked like a skilled veteran at first sight.  A person next to Yang Xingmi asked quietly: "Brother, where do you think these people come from?" He twisted his body so that his tied body could sit in a more comfortable position in the corner. Yang Xingmi's eyes were filled with evil thoughts.  He looked at the group of people on the opposite side.  I sighed in my heart that I was unlucky, and I felt even more sorry for the only pig in the village.  This pig is a treasure, and everyone takes great care of it and takes turns getting rid of it.  After finally watching it grow to more than a hundred pounds, they were not willing to kill it during the Chinese New Year. They planned to wait until it reached two hundred pounds before killing it. But now, it was about to be eaten by those damn guys.  Another man on the side, who was almost in his twenties, also lowered his head and cursed secretly through gritted teeth. His body was the same as Yang Xingmi's, and his original red color could still be seen in the tatters.  Judging from the style, it was a military uniform of the Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, it looked too shabby and I don¡¯t know how long it had been worn.  He cursed softly and quietly looked at the guys next to the pig pen.  Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered to Yang Xingmi: "Brother, look at these clothes, they are all black, and they don't look like us Han Chinese from the Central Plains at all. They look more like those barbarians on the ground.  "Could he be from Dangxiang? Liu Wei, do you think he looks like it?" said the good man next to Yang Xingmi.  "Xu Wen, what do you think? I think he is from Tyuhun!" Liu Wei immediately shook his head.  "Wrong!" Yang Xingmi, who had been sitting there, raised his head, his eyes filled with anger towards those people who were killing pigs outside the pig pen.  "These people are Shatuo people, and judging from their clothes and the way they kill pigs, they are definitely Shatuo cavalry. Maybe, these people are the Ya'er Army!" As soon as the three words "Yu'er Army" came out, the general  The thirty-six people locked in the woodshed were shocked.  Who in the world doesn¡¯t know about the Ya¡¯er Army, and who doesn¡¯t know about the Shatuo people.  Tian Kai on one side wondered: "Didn't the Ya'er Army follow Fei Huzi in Hedong and Daibei? Why did they come to our Shuofang?" Yang Xingmi's brother-in-law Zhu Yanshou also said loudly on the side: "That's right. Brother-in-law, you are  Could it be that I was mistaken? I heard that Li Yaer and his son rebelled in Daibei, and the imperial court sent several troops there and were defeated. " "Those things you know are all from the past of the Year of the Monkey." Yang Xingmi.  Smiling softly, "Let me tell you, I went to Chonggang Town a few days ago. I heard many people in the town saying that the imperial army defeated the Shatuo people." "This is impossible. The imperial army sent  Lu Jianfang, Cao Xiang, and the former Hedong Jiedushi who went to attack Li Guochang and his son were all defeated by Li Guochang. I heard that except for the two commanders Lu Jianfang and Cao Xiang.  They died in the hands of Li Guochang and his son, and Li Jun, the envoy of Zhaoyi Festival, also died in their hands, and the whole army was wiped out in Zhaoyi Festival." Lu Xingzhou also quickly told what he knew.  Yang Xingmi whispered: "What you are talking about happened before. I heard it from people in the town. It seems that the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army, Li Jing, led his troops into Jin, and the Zhenwu Army Jiedushi Yu  Zhen. Attacked in two directions, first captured the Shatuo people's retreat, and then joined forces to defeat the Shatuo people. " "Isn't the Zhenguo Army in Tongzhou? I didn't hear that there was a Zhenguo Army in the counter-rebel army.  , and Yu Xuan is the capital defense envoy of Tiande Army, right?" Xu Wen also refused to believe it.  "At that time, I also asked others the same thing, and I found out that this Zhenguo Army was not the one from Tongzhou, but the original Zhendong Army from Ziqing Town. Because of his meritorious service in killing thieves, he had been granted the title of Zhenguo Army and opened a ceremony.  "Zhen, that military envoy Li Jing has become a military envoy, damn, a twenty-one-year-old military envoy." At this point, Yang Xingmi was filled with envy. He was also twenty-one this year, but now he is.  Still just a team leader.  Even this team leader is hard-won.  He was originally an orphan from Luzhou and Hefei, helpless and helpless. When he was a child, he grew up eating food from hundreds of families.  He is a little bigger and relatively strong, but he has the strength to easily lift a hundred kilograms of weight and the ability to walk three hundred miles a day, but he can't even make ends meet.  Later, in order to make a living, he took risks and sold illicit salt. As a result, he was arrested by the government. In the end, he just stopped doing anything and led a group of brothers to the mountains to become bandits, gathering in the mountains and forests, and gathering people as bandits.  It¡¯s a pity to be a robberIt was not easy. It didn¡¯t take long, but the government suppressed the village, and a group of brothers were directly blamed.  He was originally going to be executed, but it turned out that the governor Zheng Qi was worried about recruiting soldiers to guard the border with Shuofang. After recruiting for a long time, he could not find any soldiers willing to go from Huainan to guard the border with Shuofang.  Finally, Zheng Qi saw that Yang Xingmi and others were tall and thick, and all of them were very majestic.  Simply, they pardoned Yang Xingmi's guilt, incorporated them directly into the border guard team, and sent him to Shuofang Lingzhou.  Although it took three years of guarding the border before he could return to Huainan, Yang Xingmi was very happy to have saved his life in vain, so he followed the Huainan soldiers to Shuozhou.  However, Shuofang's border troops were really not done by humans. Because of their poor background, Yang Xingmi and his men were assigned to a mountain village in Lingzhou, the northernmost village in Lingzhou, excluding Chonggang Town at the foot of Helan Mountain in the north.  The village belonged to the central garrison, and there were originally dozens of people there. As soon as they arrived, the garrison soldiers from the former prefect returned directly to their hometowns, leaving only a group of thirty-six old brothers here.  Having stayed here for almost a year, life has been much harder than I imagined.  The military rations taken out by the imperial court had been deducted many times, and it was not easy for those who got them to even eat enough.  Each person originally had a monthly salary of two taels, but they had never seen a penny.  Being more than a hundred miles away from the town, it was almost like being exiled.  Originally, three years of endurance had passed. Who would have thought that in the middle of the night yesterday, they were actually eaten by a group of barbarians. Now they are all tied up in the woodshed. Even the pig they finally raised has to become someone else's.  The meal was in my mouth.  "Brother, our pigs are just gone." Lu Xingzhou said with a crying face.  "What time has it been? You are still thinking about that pig at this time." Yang Xingmi suddenly said a little irritably, "With dozens of lives, it is still a question whether we can survive tonight." Everyone was silent for a while.  Depression.  If the group of people outside are really the Shatuo Ya'er Army, and they are defeated soldiers who were defeated by the army and fled here, then it is really difficult for these dozens of people to survive.  In the crowd, Gao Xu, who has always had the title of military advisor among the crowd, suddenly said: "We can't sit still and wait for death. I think this is not a bad thing, but a great good thing and an opportunity." Tai Meng rolled his eyes at Gao Xu, "  Master Gao, are you stupid? Our heads are about to be chopped off and played as footballs, and you still say it is a good thing. Are you scared or crazy?" Yang Xingmi was moved in his heart. Gao Xu was also selling salt together at the beginning.  He is an old brother who worked together as a robber. He always has a lot of ideas in his mind, and Yang Xingmi has always looked at him differently.  "Liu Wei, shut up and listen to Master Gao." Gao Xu squeezed towards Yang Xingmi, looked at the door, and said in a low voice: "Last time I went to town, I followed my elder brother. Maybe he didn't  It was found that there was a notice posted in the town at that time, which said that the deputy envoy, Qi Guogong, and Zhenguo Army's military governor Li Jing were being recruited, as well as the deputy envoys, Wei Guogong, and Zhenwu Army's military commander Yu Xuan.  The two masters and apprentices jointly issued a notice and ambushed Li Ya'er in Feng'an, Fengzhou. They killed three thousand Ya'er's troops and captured more than a thousand, but they escaped with Li Ya'er and several rebels.  He and some Shatuo rebels." Tao Ya couldn't help but said: "Don't talk about the things that are there, focus on the important ones." Gao Xu licked his chapped lips and whispered: "The important thing is, Yu Xuanhe.  Li Jing offered a heavy reward, saying that as long as he could capture Li Keyong, he would immediately receive a reward of 10,000 guan, and other thieves could also receive an immediate reward of 1,000 guan. Even those Shatuo thieves would receive fifty guan if they were alive.  Twenty guilds for each head." Hearing such a reward, everyone's eyes gleamed. Although they had been bandits, they were wiped out by the army within a few days. In fact, they all came from a group of poor people.  .  "More importantly, Li Jing also said that if these rebels who slipped through the net can be captured, they will apply to the court for official rewards according to the situation." Everyone was excited by Gao Xu's words, but it was just  After a while, Liu Wei said in frustration: "We have become prisoners of these Shatuo dogs now. What's the use of talking about it." "Of course it is useful!" Yang Xingmi suddenly said quietly, his face full of expectation.  Feelings.  "Brother, if you have a way to get out of trouble, can you still capture them?" Liu Wei was stunned.  "People have come up with all the solutions. We living people can still choke ourselves to death." Yang Xingmi chuckled, "Let's think about it now and think of a solution together. We can always come up with something." Dozens of people were whispering and whispering.  Discuss ways to get out of trouble.  After a while, Yang Xingmi suddenly said loudly: "Damn it, that money was saved by all our brothers. You don't even think about using it to buy your own life." After saying that, he rushed towards the crowd. For a moment, several people  Ten people strung together with ropes hit their heads and shoulders, yelled and cursed, and the beating was a mess.  The Shatuo soldier who was killing the pig at the door was notHe took a quick look inside, and then said to the subordinate next to him: "Just teach them a lesson and tell them to shut up!" The younger Shatuo soldier immediately strode towards the firewood house, "A bunch of Han dogs.  "What are you yelling about? If you ask me to chop you all up again," the guy was cursing and kicking each of you. When the kick reached Yang Xingmi, Yang Xingmi rushed forward and suppressed Na Shatuo.  soldiers.  Before he could shout, a group of Huaishang heroes who were both thieves and soldiers suffocated the soldier to death.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 443: A hero starts from humble beginnings

    That Shatuo soldier had his mouth and nose pressed tightly by Yang Xingmi, unable to breathe or even shout.  Although he struggled desperately, Yang Xingmi, Tian Kai and Taimeng, the three masters of the copycat village, Hefei Sanxiong, suppressed him, but he couldn't struggle out. He could only keep rubbing his legs together, and his legs gradually became slower and slower.  It slowly stopped and finally became motionless.  However, Yang Xingmi did not dare to let go immediately. He remained depressed for a while before carefully getting up. The thirty-six people were all nervous at this time, for fear that the Shatuo soldier would suddenly jump up again.  After letting go, I saw this guy's eyes rolled up, he was already dead and could no longer die.  Zhang Xun said quickly: "Quickly use his knife to cut the rope." Li Yu quickly lowered his head, pulled out the sheath of a horizontal knife on the waist of the Shatuo soldier, and laboriously cut Yang Xingmi with his tied hands.  Open the rope.  Li Yu had just cut half of it, but Yang Xingmi had already exerted all his strength. He grunted and pulled away the half-cut cowhide rope.  Others are not surprised by his magical power.  Yang Xingmi was not the oldest among the people, but his prestige was very high. In addition to Yang Xingmi being broad-minded and kind to others, he was also tall, sharp-edged, majestic, and personable. His appearance was like that of Song Yu, and his appearance was better than that of Pan An.  Give him the nickname Jun Yanglang.  In particular, he has the ability to lift a three hundred kilogram cauldron with both hands and walk three hundred miles a day on the mountain road, which adds to his bravery and majesty, so he is the leader of the thieves.  After breaking free of the rope, Yang Xingmi took the Hengdao and quickly untied the other thirty-five brothers.  During this period of time, several Shatuo people outside the door were intent on killing pigs and removing their hair, and no one noticed that something had happened.  After all were untied.  Thirty-six people gathered at the door.  Tian Kai only felt that his heartbeat was beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.  "Brother. What should we do now?" Thirty-six people, but only one knife in their hands, and there are three Shatuo soldiers outside the door.  Judging from how they were attacked last night, there were quite a few Shatuo defeated soldiers, more than thirty in total.  Yang Xingmi turned around and asked Gao Xu in a low voice, "Old Gao, what good idea do you have?" Gao Xu rubbed his hands and said, "Is there any good idea at this time? It's just desperate. Let's first find a way to get rid of the three people in this courtyard."  Kill them first, seize the sword, and then find a way to get the weapon, and then attack them in one fell swoop. This is called taking advantage of others by taking advantage of them." Tai Meng and Tian Kai also nodded, and others such as Liu Wei, Xu Wen, and others.  Zhu Yanshou, Li Yu, Li Jian, Tao Ya, Zhang Xun and others also thought that the only option was to fight hard.  "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!" Yang Xingmi recited a powerful words at this time.  Not one of the thirty-six people offered to go down the mountain to escape.  These people are not ordinary people when it comes to courage. They have sold illegal salt and been bandits. No one is easy to get along with.  Who hasn¡¯t had the heart of a bear but the courage of a leopard and tied his head to his belt?  Who would want to continue to be a garrison when there is an opportunity for wealth and wealth in front of them.  Xu Wen rubbed his hands excitedly.  "Brother, you give the order. No matter what you do, the brothers will listen to you." Yang Xingmi said solemnly: "Okay, we will go out in a while. Tai Meng, Tian Kai and I will deal with the pig butcher directly, and you will deal with the others separately.  Two. It's best to fight quickly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with others. Remember, don't be polite and kill them with one blow." Everyone obeyed with a low voice.  After the explanation, Yang Xingmi walked out calmly. The three Shatuo people were still busy killing pigs and removing their hair without raising their heads. They thought it was the Shatuo people who had come back and said, "How many people did they kill?"  He suddenly became quiet?" Yang Xingmi slowly approached, and when he was only three steps away, he suddenly jumped into the opponent's arms, swung his knife horizontally, and cut the Shatuo man's throat.  A deep gash was opened, and blood spurted out, covering Yang Xingmi's face and body.  As soon as he took action, Tian Kai and Tai Meng rushed over quickly, one holding a rope in his hand, and the other holding a wooden stick.  It happened suddenly, in a flash of lightning, before the two Shatuo people could react, Tian Kai had already tightly tied the rope around the neck of one of the Shatuo people.  Tai Meng raised his stick and hit the man on the back of the head, knocking him unconscious to the ground. Yang Xingmi came over and slashed his neck with another knife, decapitating the Shatuo man.  .  Others also rushed out at this time. Xu Wen picked up a knife and stabbed the man Tian Kai was holding in the chest, killing him.  Things went very smoothly, and the four Shatuo people in the backyard were all killed silently.  Yang Xingmi, Tian Kai, Tai Meng, and Xu Wen each had a knife in their hands. Liu Wei, Tao Ya, and others found the daggers, spears, bows, and arrows brought by the Shatuo people and equipped them.  Everyone took wooden sticks.  Yang Xingmi also asked several people to take some broken wooden boards to serve as shields to prevent archers from attacking.  &nbsp; After making some careful arrangements, Yang Xingmi and thirty-six people quietly came to the front hall of the village. The Shatuo people were resting in the hall at this time, waiting for dinner.  Yang Xingmi made a few gestures, arranged the positions of several doors and windows in the front hall, and then made a gesture, counted ten, and rushed in with the knife.  "Where are the Shatuo dogs escaping? The Zhenguo army is here, surrender if you don't hurry up!" Yang Xingmi rushed in while shouting with the others.  This was all Gao Xu's idea, saying that now the Shatuo people were defeated by the Zhenguo Army. When the Zhenguo Army was called at this time, these Shatuo people would definitely be as frightened as a frightened bird.  In the front yard, dozens of soldiers in Shatuo uniforms were sitting and lying on the ground scatteredly. Some were munching on bread and dried meat, some were lying down and taking a nap, and a few were gathered around and talking in low voices.  They were all stunned by their voices. They stared blankly at Brother Huaishang who rushed in. They even forgot to pick up the swords and guns beside them.  The name of the Zhenguo Army is really so strong that these Shatuo defeated soldiers still have a shadow in their hearts.  Upon hearing the news, the Zhenguo Army thought not of counterattack, but of fear and panic.  When Yang Xingmi had already rushed forward, these Shatuo soldiers subconsciously went to get their swords and guns, but Yang Xingmi and the others quickly pounced on them and snatched away the swords and guns first. Then, they blocked the doors and windows and directly blocked the thirty-five soldiers.  The Shatuo people were surrounded.  There were a few brave ones who wanted to fight back and break out, but Yang Xingmi killed the chickens to scare the monkeys, and directly chopped down two of them with Tian Bo Taimeng's sword, and these Shatuo soldiers became more honest.  The battle was easier than expected. These world-famous Ya'er troops did not pose any threat to Yang Xingmi and the others.  They captured all thirty-five Shatuo people without hurting any one. Except for two who were wounded by them, the remaining thirty-three were intact.  The two wounded soldiers Yang Xingmi had someone bandage them, and then thirty-five of them were tied into rice dumplings and forced to kneel on the ground.  Yang Xingmi looked at these Shatuo descendants. Looking left and right, they didn't look like thieves. He couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  "Where is Li Keyong, where is Li Siyuan? Where is Kang Junyi, where is Xue Tieshan?" Yang Xingmi asked several questions in a row. Gao Xu had already told him that these were the most wanted thief leaders of the Zhenguo Army.  Every head is worth gold.  It¡¯s a pity that after asking for a long time, no one answered.  Yang Xingmi was so angry that he directly raised the knife to pull out the man who had been slashed when he tried to fight back, and cut off his head with one knife.  After greatly shocking these people, they were taken down and interrogated separately.  After interrogating them for a long time and verifying the results, only a few of them were lying.  The result was not satisfactory. The highest-ranking person in this group was the one he had just killed, a small general.  As for the whereabouts of Li Keyong and others, they don't even know.  Bian continued to ask several times, but the result was still the same.  In the end, Yang Xingmi had no choice but to give up, but he had thirty-four prisoners and five heads. Counting fifty dead ones and twenty dead ones, there were eighteen hundred dead ones.  Thirty-six people, even if divided equally, one person would still get fifty guan, which is equivalent to two years' salary.  What's more, the harvest was more than that. They also harvested more than 60 war horses. Each of these deserters had more than one horse.  There are also thirty-nine sets of equipment.  Several people were sent to guard the Shatuo prisoners. Yang Xingmi and other brothers simply took action and cleaned up the half-killed pig. They cooked a big pot of stew together and had a big meal that day.  After resting all night, Yang Xingmi and his brothers packed up early the next morning and headed to Fengzhou.  They did not report the matter to their superiors as per the rules, but were worried that their superiors would take away the credit, so they planned to go directly to Fengzhou to find the Zhenguo Army.  Of course, if given the chance, Yang Xingmi would also like to take his brothers to join the now famous Marshal Li Jing of the Zhenguo Army.  After three days of walking along the way, Yang Xingmi and his party arrived at Xishoujiang City.  I was originally planning to go to Fengzhou, but I heard on the way that Marshal Li Zhenguo was now in Xicheng, so I changed my route to Xicheng.  As soon as I arrived at the West City Gate, I saw many soldiers and horses standing at the West City Gate.  These soldiers were all dressed in shiny iron armor, with hoods on their heads, eight-foot long spears in their hands, bows and arrows on their backs, and horizontal knives on their waists. They also wore shiny red cloaks on their shoulders, especially the winter robes made of fur.  The whole person looked very energetic, like a general.  Yang Xingmi and others looked at themselves again. The color and shape of their tattered robes could no longer be seen. The boots on their feet were all those of the Shatuo people they had just changed into. They were in a mess. They even wore Shatuo people's leather helmets on their heads.  All kinds of weapons were in a mess. Compared with the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army, they looked like beggars.  As soon as he arrived at the city gate, he was stopped by the soldiers.  Yang Xingmi nodded and bowed, said a lot of good things, and showed his military badge to prove it, and finally convinced the guards that they had really captured a group of Shatuo deserters to receive the reward.  ?While the people were talking, suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves, and a majestic cavalry team was returning from outside the city.  All white horses, silver horses with silver saddles, the knights on the horses are all wearing handsome and beautiful silver armor, and long long silver cloaks woven with gold and silk. Even their lances are painted with silver paint. Silver  The light sparkles.  Among this group of cavalry, a young general was riding on a white horse. He was graceful and handsome.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1, Tutuan Countryman, Chapter 444: Does Prince and General Xiang Ning have the guts?

    (Thanks to book friends 091201083937663, Demon Hunter Iron Cavalry, wsssssssss88, and Golden Earth for their monthly support and generous rewards. Thank you all! Today¡¯s seventh update, nearly 23,000 words! Big bang, brother also give Muzi some monthly votes and rewards.  Enjoy it!) Yang Xingmi and the others stood cautiously on the roadside, looking up at them as they passed by.  [ ] After the team entered the city, Yang Xingmi smiled and asked the officer guarding the gate: "Isn't this Commander Li of the Zhenguo Army just now? Horses are like dragons and men are like tigers." The officer guarding the gate laughed: "The one who just passed by is us  Colonel Gao Sixiang, the commander of the Marshal's guard camp, is the second son of General Gao Shunli, the deputy commander of the Black Flag Army of our Zhenguo Army. General Gao Shunli's eldest son is the third disciple of the Marshal's account. He is a fellow soldier of Jiedu Administrative Office.  The horse sent the Black Banner Army Zuo Sandu Commander Gao Siji. "Hearing this, Yang Xingmi felt embarrassed. He had never expected that a small guard general of the Zhenguo Army would have such style and magnanimity.  I was extremely envious. What would the college captain's brother and father be like? What would the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army, Li Jing, be like?  The officer guarding the gate called a soldier and asked him to lead Yang Xingmi and others to receive the reward and hand it over.  Entering Xishoujiang City, Yang Xingmi was surprised to find that this city outside the Great Wall was more prosperous and lively than the Lingzhou City he had seen once, and even a bit more lively than Luzhou City in Jianghuai.  Looking at the busy shops along the street, Yang Xingmi was a little dizzy.  Finally, the soldier took him outside the government office and left.  "This is the temporary office of General Guo, the secretary in charge of the Zhenguo Army. You can go in directly and someone will handle your affairs." Things are just as the soldier said.  Although they did not see Secretary Guo Chengan after entering, some clerks also met them.  After a complex process, their identities and merits were finally confirmed, and the reward of 1,800 yuan was paid out at a penny.  Yang Xingmi took out a hundred guan, and after thinking about it, he simply took out 800 guan as a tribute to the superior.  But the clerk pushed and refused to accept it. Finally, Yang Xingmi pushed it for a long time but did not accept it.  "This kind of thing is not popular in the Zhenguo Army. If you insist on giving it, it will cause me to break the discipline. If I am found out, my job will not be guaranteed." The clerk is a scribe in his forties and has a bad temper.  very good.  When Yang Xingmi heard this, he had no choice but to take it back, but he was even more curious and surprised by the Zhenguo Army.  "Old brother. We admire the great reputation of Li Zhenguo and his brothers in the Zhenguo Army, and we also want to join the army. I wonder if we have this opportunity." Yang Xingmi finally expressed his thoughts.  "Aren't you a garrison from Shuofang?" "It is true now, but we admire Marshal Li very much and want to switch to Marshal Li." The secretary shook his head: "I'm afraid this won't work. The Zhenguo Army is currently away from home and is not recruiting troops.  What's more, you are still the garrison of Shuofang Army, which is even worse. We can't do this, it will cause misunderstanding of Shuofang Army." Hearing such a refusal.  Yang Xingmi felt very unhappy.  Now he doesn't want to go back to the small garrison in Shuofang at all. He is afraid of comparison in everything.  Went out to see the Zhenguo Army.  Think about Shuofang's army again. They don't have enough food to eat, and they don't have food and wages. They are simply in exile.  After hearing what Yang Xingmi said, the clerk was helpless. This was the internal affairs of other people¡¯s towns, and the Zhenguo Festival had no control over it.  It would be better if they were familiar with each other, but the Zhenguo Army and Shuofang Army had never dealt with each other.  "Why don't you brothers stay in Shuofang for the time being? After the garrison period is over, you can come to Dengzhou to join the army." The old secretary saw that Yang Xingmi was indeed a talented person and was very polite in speaking and doing things, so he came up with an idea for him.  .  The matter has come to this, and there is no other way.  Yang Xingmi had no choice but to say goodbye reluctantly. After reaching the street, he went to the store to choose two tea cakes and some pieces of fine fabrics, and finally asked the store clerk to give them to the clerk.  After Tian Kai, Xu Wen and others saw that their attempt to join the Zhenguo Army was fruitless, they couldn't help but feel depressed.  Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, Yang Xingmi laughed and said: "We just received a large reward, everyone should be happy. One thousand eight hundred guan, let's divide it according to the head, 50 guan each. Let's go, I just saw a very big man on the road.  It¡¯s a nice restaurant. Let us brothers go have a big meal to celebrate.¡± Now they chose the restaurant facing the street and chose the private room on the second floor. Yang Xingmi directly paid ten dollars for it: ¡°Brother, pick the one you are good at.  As long as the food is served, I¡¯ll give you some jars of good wine. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you more.¡± Thirty-six put several tables together and enjoyed eating meat and drinking wine.  When he was halfway through drinking, he suddenly heard the sound of gongs sounding from above the street to clear the way. Yang Xingmi raised his head and looked down. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????²»È¥²»È¥ µÄ ÖØ ? ????? Sol delays ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????? ×îºÝ failures delays. ¡¡¡¡¡ª"The Duke of Qi, and then there are also the Minister of Justice and Punishment, General Jinwu, General Zhenjun, Dengzhou Governor, Zhenguo Army Jiedu Envoy, Zhenguo Army Observer Envoy, Zhenguo Army Camp Field Envoy, and the Governor of Andong, the capital of Andong.  There are dozens of signs with official positions written on them, which makes Yang Xingmi's eyes dazzle when he sees them.  After these signs are held up, there are six Jiedu banners behind them, and then there are double banners and double festivals.  Then came Li Jing's three battalions of guards, the three cavalry battalions of Silver Saddle, Silver Spear, and White Horse.  Then there are infantry battalions, heavy cavalry battalions, etc.  Yang Xingmi's eyes widened as the army passed by.  After that, Li Jing finally appeared, riding a majestic horse more than five feet tall, wearing a gilt red unicorn armor, with a jade sword hanging at his waist, his expression flowing as he looked around.  On his left and right, there were more than a dozen generals, six of whom were very young, but all of them were free and easy, with indescribable heroic spirit.  He couldn't help but secretly think that these must be Li Jing's six disciples.  As expected, he is a dragon and a phoenix among men, a momentary hero.  "It's just that he couldn't join such a good army, and Yang Xingmi felt a sense of bitterness in his heart.  Standing by the window, Yang Xingmi drank a cup of Yellow River in one gulp and sighed: "A real man should be like this!" Tian Kai and Xu Wen stood behind, and they also looked at it with brilliant eyes.  "Brother, stay here for another two years and wait until we return to Huainan. We will definitely no longer be soldiers. We will definitely join the national army in other towns. Looking at their arrogance, it is said that the national army in this town has not been defeated yet. And the salary  The salary is generous and the treatment is excellent. I heard that in Dengzhou, as long as you become a Zhenguojun, you don't have to worry about finding a beautiful wife. I heard that many landlords and merchants are vying to offer their daughters to Zhenguojun.  The sergeant is his wife. " "Yes, if one day I can become a silver spear guard for Li Zhenguo, carry a silver spear, ride a white horse, and wear silver armor, I don't know how majestic it will be."  Liu Wei also said with longing on his face. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the wine and all the people stopped drinking for a while, and talked about Li Jing's majesty and the prowess of the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  But the more Yang Xingmi listened, the more uncomfortable he became.  Do princes and generals like Xiang Ning have the guts?  It seems that Li Jing did not come from a wealthy family. Just when the waiter came to serve the food, Yang Xingmi stopped the waiter and said, "Do you know where Li Zhenguo came from?" That waiter has been asked a lot of questions like this recently.  , already very familiar with it, he opened his mouth and said: "You may not know something, sir. Speaking of Marshal Li. His experience is quite legendary. Marshal Li's ancestors have always been primary and secondary schools in the Pinglu Army, but until his grandfather's generation  At that time, his grandfather died in the war. Later, his father gave up martial arts and studied literature in his early years. However, when Li's father and two brothers died early, Li Dashuai turned to farming at home.  Later, Marshal Li responded to the imperial court's call to unite soldiers and was like this. He went from a scholar to a farmer, then to a countryman, and finally became a garrison and general. In the end, he rose through the ranks, winning battles one after another, and finally became the current general.  Marshal of the town." Yang Xingmi took out a bunch of one hundred coins and handed it to the waiter, "Thank you, second brother." The waiter got the money and left with a smile on his face.  The waiter left, but his words kept lingering in his ears.  Li Jing turned out to be just a farm boy, not much better than himself, an orphan.  But why did Li Jing start from scratch in a short period of time, and now he became a commander-in-chief of the imperial court.  But I couldn't even be one of his soldiers.  Li Jing is also a human being, and Yang Xingmi is also a human being. They are of the same age and have similar experiences. If he can, why can't he?  "Brother, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about your sister-in-law?" Xu Wen asked with a smile.  Yang Xingmi turned his head sharply and stared at Xu Wen, with a look of eagerness and impulsiveness in his eyes, which made Xu Wen startled.  "Brother, people say that after three years in the army, the old sow competes with Diao Chan. You can't hold it in for too long. I won't even let you go, brother. Although I look a bit like Fan'an." Yang Xingmi kicked him directly  Xu Wen kicked him to the ground and laughed and scolded: "I'm telling you business." Xu Wen smiled and said: "It's business, but the big brother's eyes were a bit scary just now." "I just saw Li Jing with such majesty and grace,  What are your thoughts?" Yang Xingmi asked.  "It would be great if I could follow Marshal Li in this life." Xu Wen said honestly.  Yang Xingmi shook his head: "We want to go with Li Jing, but he doesn't want us. Do you think you are really willing to go back to that small village and stay there for two years?" "Otherwise, what can we do?" Xuzhou said sadly, and then he was suddenly startled.  "Brother, don't you want to be a deserter? If you get caught, it will be a death penalty!" Yang Xingmi did not answer directly, but said quietly: "I just listened to the waiter talking about Li Jing's family history, and it can be summed up in one word.  The bold will starve the timid."But" Xuzhou was still a little worried and hesitant.  Yang Xingmi patted him on the shoulder and said: "Why, we were selling smuggled salt back then, and being a robber was nothing but a loss of life. You were scary at first, but why have you withdrawn your courage now that you have been an officer and soldier for a few days?"  Yang Xingmi turned red and scratched his neck and said: "Brother, you are our leader. You can do whatever you say and I will follow you." Yang Xingmi called the other brothers, "What about you?" Tian Kai and Tai Meng both took the lead and said:  "You are the eldest brother, and you make the decisions. Whether you become a deserter or sell salt and become a robber, we will all follow the eldest brother." Yang Xingmi was very pleased to see the brothers working together.  I slapped the table excitedly, "Okay, then let's go back to Huainan tomorrow!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone  Users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 445: Tolerance is great.

    (Thanks to Dawn in the Dark Night, Songxi Minstrel, Leaning on the Mountain and Watching the River, A Heart that has been Drifting for a Century, Richietuwei, Blue Peacock, Xianyin Taoist, Ah Q¡¯s Brother, Da Luo Xiao Shen Xian, Mo Er Tudou, Tianshan White Stone  Thank you all for your monthly support and rewards from Dongdong88 students) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The spring is cold and the morning wind is biting!  The army of tens of thousands of people set off in the early morning and rolled southward.  Li Jing rode her horse among them, but she was not very happy in her heart. Instead, she kept frowning in thought.  The rebellion of the Shatuo people has been put down, and the armies were originally going to return to their respective towns.  However, since this was the biggest battle and the biggest victory since the new emperor ascended the throne, the emperor suddenly sent an envoy to issue an imperial edict a few days ago, asking the three anti-rebellion troops from the Eight Towns to go to Chang'an to sacrifice prisoners and  Reading ceremony.  If it is possible not to go, Li Jing is not willing to go.  However, the eunuch who came to issue the decree told him with a smile on his face that the Holy Emperor had clearly ordered Li Jing to lead the Zhenguo Army into the army.  Not only was he asked to go, he was also asked to go to Chang'an with all the Zhenguo troops going out.  Except for the 20,000 soldiers and horses of the Zhenguo Army who went to Chang'an, other towns did not receive this treatment.  Zheng Congchan originally wanted to stay in Hedong to deal with the aftermath, but as a messenger, he naturally had to go.  Finally, Zheng Congchen's Hedong Army selected three thousand soldiers to accompany him.  Deputy envoy Yu Xuan also accompanied him with three thousand soldiers and horses.  Except for the two of them.  Heyang and Zhongwu towns were accompanied by a thousand infantrymen.  Helian Duo led the Tiande Army's 1,000 Tuyuhun cavalry, and Tuoba Sigong led 1,000 Xia Sui party troops to accompany them.  The three tribes of Sage, Mihaiwan, Shiqingshijingcun, and Qibibu and Qibizhang each accompanied them with a thousand horses.  Li Zhong of the Yicheng Army became a polished commander.  However, in order to avoid embarrassment, the imperial envoy discussed with Zheng Congchan and others and asked Li Zhong to immediately send a thousand troops from the Yicheng Army to Chang'an.  As for the Zhaoyi Army, they don¡¯t even have their commander in chief. Therefore, no one from the Zhaoyi Army will go to Chang¡¯an.  The eight towns and three tribes combined together had a total of 34,000 soldiers and horses heading to Chang'an.  In addition to these Tang soldiers, they also had to escort Shatuo prisoners with them.  Because of Li Jing¡¯s persistence.  Except for brothers Gao Wenji and Fu Wenda, plus Sage and Anqing, who were considered surrenders, the rest were not considered surrenders, but prisoners.  From Li Guochang to Li Jinzhong, everyone was a prisoner.  Li Youjin and his thousands of Shatuo soldiers, Li Jing refused to accept that they were prisoners of war instead of surrendered.  In addition to the Shatuo people previously captured in Weidai, Yun, and Shuo.  Including those captured in Fengzhou, all added together, the number of prisoners actually reached more than 16,000.  In addition, according to statistics, the number of Shatuo rebel heads captured in each town was as high as 50,000.  When this number was reported below, Li Jing remembered that the corners of Zheng Congchen's mouth could not help but twitch.  There is a lot of water in this number.  Basically, all the armies made some false reports, using the heads of Shatuo civilians to serve as the heads of the Shatuo rebels.  Even the Zhenguo Army itself also made false reports. The Zhenguo Army killed more than 10,000 people in several battles, but the reported number was 20,000.  This does not include the military merits of the 6,000 people who planned to annihilate Li Jing.  Li Jing calculated by himself, if the Zhenwu Army who rebelled and surrendered again was eliminated.  The number of rebels killed in the remaining towns was only over 20,000, which was twice the number.  The generals in various towns knew what was going on, but no one said anything and acquiesced.  Anyway, even if the court wants to investigate, there are indeed so many beheaded heads counted.  This time all the towns suffered heavy losses of soldiers and horses, so they were hoping to get more military merits as rewards.  It is impossible for all the more than 16,000 prisoners of war to be escorted to Chang'an. Li Jing's intention is that except for the officers, the rest can be escorted to Chang'an for surrender by two or three thousand strong men. As for the others, Li Jing's initial intention  It was to directly kill people and save food waste, but no one agreed.  Even Zheng Congchen was unwilling to kill more than 10,000 people directly.  Finally, Li Jing proposed that handing over these prisoners to the Zhenguo Army would certainly not be in vain.  At the price of ten guan per person, he bought them all.  Li Jing's reason was to buy these Shatuo people as slaves and drag them to Liaodong to open up wasteland, hoard land and mine.  This proposal made the marshals of each town very excited. This time the towns have suffered huge losses in quelling the chaos. It is not known how much they will be rewarded by the court.  Even if they divided these tens of thousands of prisoners among themselves, it would be of no use and they would still have to waste food.  Selling it directly to Li Jing saved a lot of trouble.  Although a soldier was sold for only ten guan, which seemed a bit small, Li Jing said that the money obtained would be divided equally among the five towns of Hedong, Zhenwu, Yicheng, Zhongwu, and Heyang, and the Zhenguo Army would not want it himself.  As for Xia Suizhen and the Tiande Army, Li Jing did not say that he would give it to them. Although Tuoba Sigong and Helian Duo were very dissatisfied, it was not bad that they had become the commander of a town this time.  These prisoners of war were not given any money, and they did not dare to say much.  As for the three tribes, they were simply ignored.  After a final discussion, 3,000 prisoners were selected out of 16,000.They were taken to Chang'an to offer prisoners, and the remaining 13,000 people were handed over to Li Jing.  Li Jing paid each family of the five towns 26,000 guan, and in addition Li Jing gave each family of the five tribes 2,000 guan in benefits.  A total of 140,000 yuan was spent to buy 13,000 Shatuo warriors.  Although there were not many elite Shatuo soldiers and even fewer elite cavalry, Li Jing still felt that this deal was a good deal.  He spent money to buy these captives, not really just to lure them to mine. If he wanted to mine and reclaim wasteland, he only needed to recruit refugees, as many as he wanted.  The bigger reason for buying these Shatuo people was that Li Jing was worried that these Shatuo people would eventually stay in Daibei and eventually become the basis for the growth of the Hu people. Before setting off from Taiyuan, Li Jing had already given the money to various people.  Town, received these 13,000 Shatuo soldiers, and then directly escorted them back to Liaodong.  When Li Jing entered the Jin Dynasty, he had 20,000 cavalry. After several consecutive battles, the Zhenguo army suffered little losses, with about a thousand casualties.  Later, the Zhenguo Army transferred some elite soldiers and horses from Gao Wenji's brother's army, completing the establishment of 20,000 people.  In addition to the 20,000 troops, Li Jing also had 10,000 troops from Fu Wenda and Fu Wenshun.  Originally, Gao Wenji, Gao Wenshun, Mi Haiwan, and Shi Jingcun also came under Li Jing's command.  But the last time the imperial court awarded him a reward.  Brothers Gao Wenji, Mi Haiwan, and Shi Jingcun were all appointed governors, but only brother Fu Wenda surrendered due to defeat.  So last time, I only granted the casual post of General Yunhui.  Gao Wenji¡¯s brother Li Jing couldn¡¯t care less, but Fu Wenda¡¯s brothers knew that they were in an embarrassing situation. Li Keyong and his son had not been defeated before, so the court treated them favorably.  But now that the Shatuo people have been completely destroyed, if he is forced to surrender, he might be treated as a prisoner like Li Youjin.  The two brothers were quite smart and directly hugged Li Jing's thigh, determined to merge into the Zhenguo Army.  There is a troop of soldiers and horses taking refuge in Pingbai.  Li Jing thought deeply and was willing to accept it.  In the end, even the soldiers under brother Gao Wenji were transferred away by Li Jing. As a result, brother Fu Wenda joined Li Jing's command with 10,000 original northern troops.  The Gao Wenji brothers only left with their own servants. The Zhu Hu tribe was appointed governor by the court, so naturally they would not really join Li Jing. Li Jing didn't care about this.  Twenty thousand soldiers of the Zhenguo Army entered Chang'an.  Li Jing asked Fu Wenda brothers to lead 10,000 generations of northern soldiers and escort 13,000 Shatuo prisoners back to Liaodong.  The army was not marching very fast, with more than 30,000 troops escorting 3,000 prisoners and 50,000 Shatuo heads, so it moved very slowly.  until dark.  It was only less than fifty miles away.  After the army set up camp, Li Jing washed his face and suddenly remembered the apartment of his captive.  He asked someone to bring him up. Gaiyu was the most senior Shatuo officer captured in the battle under Feng'an City.  Li Jing still knows a little about Gai Yu.  Gai Yu belongs to a family of tooth generals in Yunzhou and has been living in the border area for a long time.  However, he did not excel in bravery, but assisted Li Keyong with wisdom.  Among the seven Yunzhou generals who killed Duan Wenchu ??and raised troops with Li Keyong, Gaiyu was among them.  During this period of time, Xiaoqisi also searched for a lot of information about Gai Fu through interrogating prisoners and other methods.  Gai Yu was wise, resourceful and good at guessing Li Keyong's intentions.  Li Keyong has a strict and impatient personality, and does not tolerate any delay in emergencies. As long as someone has the slightest disobedience, he will engage in military law.  Only Gai Yu could understand Li Keyong's intentions and was good at guiding and persuading him politely to achieve the purpose of providing advice and assistance.  Li Keyong sometimes got angry at the generals. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Gai Yu wanted to dissuade them, but was unable to speak directly, so he pretended to be on Li Keyong's side and reprimanded the generals. Li Keyong was happy to exempt them from punishment.  .  When Gai Yu criticized Li Keyong, he often quoted modern stories as examples to persuade him.  In Li Jing's view, Li Keyong is somewhat similar to Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms, brave but less resourceful, and this apartment is somewhat similar to Lu Bu's counselor Chen Gong.  Others can't talk about Li Keyong, but this apartment can.  Historically, after Li Cunxu, Emperor Zhuangzong of the Later Tang Dynasty, came to the throne, he posthumously gave him a residence as a grand master.  It can be said that Gai Yu is Li Keyong's first counselor.  When Gai Yu was brought to Li Jing's tent, Li Jing thought that this man had eaten Duan Wenchu's human flesh equally with Li Keyong. He should be a man with a ferocious face and full of evil.  However, the man in front of him had a haggard face. He was not much shorter than Li Jing. He was very tall, but obviously very thin.  This is not a ferocious villain, but a man in his forties who always has the aura of a scribe.  He knelt in front of Li Jing, tied his hands and feet tightly behind him, and waited for Li Jing's announcement.  He lost half of his ears in the battle and was dressed entirely in black. He was no different from the Black Crow Army, except that his clothes were ragged and there were several wounds on his body filled with abscesses.  The breath exhaled from his mouth intertwined into steaming white mist in the cold dusk. Li Jing looked at the apartment quietly. He was not panicked or afraid, although when he was brought in, he was pushed to his knees by Li Cunxiao.But the haggard head was still raised high, and his eyes were looking at Li Jing calmly.  In the tent, Li Cunxiao, Fu Cun, and Yang Shihou were all staring at the prisoner, wondering why he could be so calm.  On the other hand, Liu Xun stood beside Gao Siji and Wang Yanzhang on the other side, trying hard to say something, but couldn't open his mouth.  The breeze blows and the tent curtains are lifted, and the tall people of the Suppressing Army fluttering high outside the tent are floating in the wind.  Li Jing stood up and walked forward slowly with a calm expression.  "Qiang!" Li Jing slowly pulled out the jade sword from his waist with his right hand. When he pulled out the sword, Li Jing looked at Gai Yu, who still looked calm.  The sword light flashed like lightning, and the rope on Gai Yu's body broke into several pieces and fell down.  Li Jingzhi raised his sword and said loudly: "I, the Duke of Qi, the General of the Zhenjun, the General of Jinwu, the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice and Punishment, the Protector of the Andong Protectorate, the Governor of Dengzhou, and the Governor of the Zhenguo Army, Li Jing, would like to ask you  , are you willing to return to the imperial court from now on, serve under the Zhenguo Army, and atone for your sins?" After the loud voice sounded, Gai Yu fell into a violent shock.  His mind was in chaos, and his originally cold and calm heart began to beat violently, and he could not remain calm again.  Since Feng'an was captured, his whole body has almost changed.  Every day that passed seemed to him just one step closer to death.  Because he no longer had any hope of living, he felt extremely calm.  When he was brought into the tent, he thought he was about to die.  The moment the sword light flashed across, the experience of half his life flashed through his mind.  Learned martial arts and sold goods to the emperor's family.  But he had no chance and could only die on the border of Daibei. He was unwilling to do so. He felt that the Shatuo clan's strength in Daibei should be able to occupy a place in this troubled world. He assisted Li Keyong, just hoping that he could be here.  Just show your ambition in troubled times.  He did not expect that Li Jing would let him go at this time and recruit him into the national army.  He was shocked. After the battle in Daibei, Gai Yu thought he knew the Zhenguo Army and Li Jing very well.  Li Jing is a mysterious man.  His heartbeat was beating violently, and he couldn't help but feel enthusiastic at the same time.  He wanted to agree immediately, but he felt that he should decline first.  But when he opened his mouth, what he said changed to, "I, I am willing to join the imperial court and serve the commander-in-chief from now on!" After saying these words, he suddenly felt much more relaxed.  In today's world, since a counselor like him cannot live above the temple, it is the best choice to join the shogunate of a commander like Li Jing.  Li Jing laughed, Gaiyu indeed fell.  He leaned over to help him up and patted the dust on his body kindly.  "In this case, I will first offend Mr. Gai and temporarily serve as the staff officer of the Zhenguo Army Staff Department. However, there is no need to be busy performing duties for the time being. I will let the military doctor treat your injuries first. You will go with the army these days and recuperate at the same time.  We can talk about other things after the injury is healed." After speaking, Li Jing turned to Liu Xun and said, "Bohu, I'll leave the specific matters to you." Liu Xun nodded and took over the task.  Gai Yu was grateful again, Li Jing comforted him a few words, and let Liu Xun lead him down.  Seeing the two of them leaving, Li Cunxiao said directly: "Why do you want to keep this person?" "The sea is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great!" Li Jing smiled softly, "If you want to increase your strength, you must accept more talents.  If you shut out talents, you are giving others opportunities." Li Jing just nodded briefly and said no more.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 446 A dead enemy is the best enemy

    (Thanks to Soros, jokerain, and gderson for their monthly support, thank you all!) The cold wind has stopped and the warm sun is shining.  The team marched all the way south from Taiyuan along the Fen River, from the Jiedushi territory in Hedong to the Jiedushi territory in Hezhong.  When the army arrived, Cao Zheng, the military governor of Hezhong, immediately led the officials from Hezhong to greet them.  Cao Que was once one of the prime ministers of the imperial political affairs hall. Twelve years ago, Cao Que, who was concurrently serving as the minister of the Ministry of War and the judge of the Ministry of War, was appointed by the reigning Emperor Yizong of the Tang Dynasty as Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, as the de facto prime minister, plus the minister of Zhongshu.  , Supervise the compilation of national history.  Cao Que was proficient in Confucianism, was cautious in doing things, and abided by laws. However, Yizong was a rare faint emperor in the late Tang Dynasty. Therefore, as prime minister, he was actually tired and had no political achievements.  At that time, someone compiled a song called "Mocking the Four Prime Ministers": "No matter what happens, the money will always be collected. The merchants don't care, when will the bribery (road) stop?" The target was directed at the then prime ministers Cao Que and Yang  Shu, Xu Shang, Lu Yan.  Five years ago, Cao Que was dismissed as prime minister, but he still retained the honorary title of Tongping Zhangshi and served as the governor of Zhenhai Navy.  After serving for three years, he was transferred to Hezhong Jiedushi the year before last.  Since the two large salt ponds guarding the salt solution in the east of the river are close to Chang'an and Luoyang, the river has always been an important town and a fertile place.  The annual salt tax paid by the two salt ponds in the river is nearly 2 million yuan, accounting for nearly half of the salt tax in the Tang Dynasty.  When Zheng Congfan, Yu Gu, Li Xian and other eight-town Jiedu envoys arrived with their victorious troops, Cao Que was also very generous and generous. He directly gave each soldier a thousand rewards, two pieces of cloth, and also gave each soldier two kilograms of salt.  Dou rice.  It can be said that there was a lot of bleeding.  The whole army was very happy.  In order to repay the favor, Zheng Congtun, Yu Yu, Li Yu and other eight commanders tried their best to restrain the soldiers and horses of the towns along the way.  There was never a situation in the river where there were soldiers like bandits.  "Cao Gong is a good official. Under his governance, this place in the river is obviously very wealthy." Li Xuan said that although the Zhenguo Army did not lack this reward, Cao Que was indeed a good person.  And along the way, Li Xuan saw that the situation in the counties and counties in the river was much better than that of Daibei, Lulong and even the three towns in Hedong.  Although Hezhong Town also suffered a disaster last year.  But we didn't see any deserted countryside along the way, and most of the people stayed at home.  On the road, I didn't see too many people fleeing for food.  In an age like this, any official who can do this is worthy of praise.  "Yes." Zhang Chengye also said with some admiration: "There are not many officials in the imperial court who are as dedicated as Cao Gong and dedicated to serving the country and the people. It's a pity that Cao Gong's health is not good. Commander.  I don't think Mr. Cao can last much longer. You saw that he kept coughing when he was eating. I also saw that he was coughing up blood. I guess he won't be able to survive this winter. Hedong doesn't know if Mr. Cao is gone.  Who should I hand it over to?" After staying in the river for a few days.  The army did not cross the river to Tongguan via Fengling, but directly crossed the Yellow River at Puzhou's Pujin Bridge and entered Pujin Pass in Fengyi County, Tongzhou, Gyeonggi Province, Guanzhong.  On the third day of March, the soldiers and horses arrived at Gaoling County, north of Dongwei Bridge on the north bank of the Weishui River in Gyeonggi Province.  When the soldiers and horses arrived here, they could no longer go forward.  Across the Wei River is Chang'an, where they have to wait for the emperor's order.  More than 30,000 troops arrived at Gaoling.  The magistrate of Gaoling County hurriedly came to greet him and wanted to invite Li Xuan and others to lead his army and stationed in the city.  But Zheng Congdan just smiled and refused. With more than 30,000 soldiers and horses, how could the small Gaoling City accommodate them?  What's more, this is already the capital, so you have to be careful in every move you make.  In the end, the soldiers and horses were still stationed on the north bank of the Wei River, ten miles outside the city.  Generals such as Zheng Congdan and Yu Guan entered the city to accept the banquet hosted by Gaoling officials.  Not far away, there is a side hall in the Daming Palace in Chang'an City on the south bank of the Wei River. There are several charcoal pots burning in the corners of the hall. It is cold in spring outside, but it is very warm behind the hall.  There was a man sitting in the hall, holding a celadon tea cup in his hand, but his mind was not in it.  The teacup in his hand was put down again, put down and put up again, until the tea was cold.  There was a rush of footsteps, and a Shence Army general wearing mountain armor walked in.  The man in the seat quickly put down his teacup and stood up, approaching him: "How is it?" General Shence was a little uncomfortable with the warmth in the palace. Fine beads of sweat soon appeared on his forehead, and he wiped it with his big palm.  Just wipe it dry on the cloak.  You said with some roughness: "Here we are, we have arrived north of the Dongwei Bridge. There are a total of 34,000 soldiers and horses, escorting 3,000 Shatuo prisoners and camping outside Gaoling City on the north bank of the Wei River. Gaoling County officials have already welcomed them  Entering the city." He rubbed his hands and said in a low voice: "I have seen it myself, and the soldiers and horses are indeed strong and powerful, much stronger than the Shence Army in Gyeonggi Province, especially Li Hao's.  There are 20,000 soldiers and horses. The soldiers and horses are strong. Just looking at the formation makes people feel miserable. " "What, are you scared?" The man in the palace sat down again, and there was plenty of light in the palace.  His face reflected his white, beardless, slightly filial and round face.  This man is the father of the current emperor, who has all the power in the world and controls the land of the government.Wei Wei, the eunuch of Tian Lingzi.  The Shence Army general in front of him was his brother, Chen Jingxuan, who made a living selling cakes in Xuzhou in his early years.  Tian Lingzi originally wanted to arrange for his brother to find a military position in his hometown of Xuzhou, but Cui Anqian didn't give him any face.  He turned to Li Zhen, but even Li Zhen didn't give him face.  Tian Lingzi was itching with hatred and kept Cui Anqian and Li Xuan in mind. In the end, he had no choice but to bring his brothers to Chang'an, and finally arranged a general position in the Shence Army.  Although the second brother Chen Jingxuan was just a cake seller before, Tian Lingzi in the Shence Army can be regarded as a master of the sky, so arranging his brother to be a general is nothing.  Anyway, at least half of the 150,000 Shence troops are where the dandy boys from the capital receive money and food. How many of them are real soldiers?  Everyone has been like this for so many years. It doesn't matter if Lieutenant Tian arranges for a brother.  The Tang Dynasty did not expect to rely on the Shence Army to fight the war.  "A little bit." Chen Jingxuan admitted honestly in front of his younger brother, "Li Xuan is not easy to mess with. If things don't work out, then we will have a deadly feud with him. Otherwise, we'd better forget it.  Brother, you are the father of the emperor now, so why bother with a young man like him? I don¡¯t think Li Xuan is willing to stay in the stable, working as a handsome man outside, how beautiful it is, and he doesn¡¯t want to.  Silly, what's the point of coming to Chang'an City?" Chen Jingxuan tried his best to persuade his brother. Although he has become a general of the Shence Army, in fact, his mentality is still that of a small cake seller in Xuzhou.  There is always in my heart the concept of being friendly with others and making money by being harmonious.  He personally went to Gaoling and saw the majesty of the Zhenguo Army, which impressed him deeply.  Li Hao is a fierce tiger. When he thinks of what his brother told him, he can't help but feel guilty. What if he fails?  "Brother, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. Li Xuan was not worth mentioning at first, but now it is different. Not only has he been given the title of Duke, but he has also become the commander-in-chief of the town, holding tens of thousands of troops in his hands. Just this  The achievement of wiping out the Shatuo people in one go is incredible. Besides, he also has the support of the Yu family and the Cui family. Moreover, brother, you also know that the emperor is very interested in this Li Xuan at the moment.  He was very excited when he heard that Li Yu was coming a few days ago. Just in the morning, he was planning to go to Gaoling in person. If the ministers in the political affairs hall had not dissuaded him, this would have happened. " "The emperor said to Li Yu.  I appreciate it very much, and it has even reached a feverish mood. I have known this for a long time." Tian Lingzi sat down again and slowly calmed down.  He picked up the tea cup and took a sip before realizing that the tea was already cold.  Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Tian Lingzi said slowly: "It is precisely because of this that I made this determination. Second brother, when you came to Xuzhou just now, you still don't understand the power struggles in Chang'an City and the palace. This power struggle is really  Just like walking on a dangerous cliff, if you are not careful, you will be doomed. Don't look at me, brother, I am so prosperous now, but this is not for nothing. In this case,  Then we must not give them another chance to retaliate." At this point, he clenched his palms into fists and said coldly: "Li Hao must die, you don't need to say anything, just follow my plan.  You have to remember that this matter is not only related to me, but also to you, and to our entire Chen family. If the matter is settled, I will say something to the emperor at the appropriate time and ask for a Datong Jiedu envoy for you.  "I will take care of this." Chen Jingxuan replied as calmly as possible, but his slightly trembling body betrayed his excitement at this time.  A town's Jiedushi, this is much better than the position of a general in the Shence Army.  "Anyone who dares to go against me will be eradicated mercilessly." Tian Lingzi said solemnly: "Li Xuan is very popular with the emperor now, and this person seems to be very capable. He can lead troops,  He can make money and improve people's livelihood. Everywhere in the world is struggling to deal with famines, but his Dengzhou and Liaonan provinces are prospering. Such people are our strong enemies.  When he is still alive, he will eradicate him in one fell swoop. ""Are those people reliable?" Chen Jingxuan thought of the people his brother had entrusted to him.  "Don't worry, these people are not simple. They are members of the royal family's Li Jingmen who were wiped out by the Shence Army. Each one of them is a natural killer and assassin. With their help, how about Li Xuan, the emperor's favored daughter?  No matter how brave you are, if you lose your head in the end, you will be nothing." Tian Lingzi said with a sneer.  Chen Jingxuan shuddered. The way his brother spoke just now made him feel scared.  "Second brother, only dead enemies are the best enemies."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 447: Murong Xue

    Aunt Lan held up the fiery red pomegranate skirt to show her, "It's so beautiful. Touch it and see. This is the best Jinghua damask material. Look at how well the color is dyed. This comes from Dengzhou. It's priceless."  "Where is the city?" Murong touched it, and the soft material flowed through her fingers like water. She had never worn such soft clothes.  She suddenly became frightened and quickly withdrew her hand.  "Is this really for me?" "This is a gift from Lieutenant Tian." Aunt Lan, a mature woman who still retains her charm, is plump, charming and sexy, and smiled at Murong Xue.  She was in a good mood tonight, "This fiery red color just matches your young and snowy skin. Putting on this pomegranate skirt, you immediately become three points more beautiful, as if you were a different person. By the way, you still have to  Wear some gold and silver jewelry, as well as all kinds of jewelry and jade. Tonight, you will be as beautiful and noble as a princess! " Princess?  Murong Xue was suddenly touched. In fact, she was actually a princess.  She is the daughter of Yizong, but she is a daughter who is not recognized because her mother is just a lowly sinful woman who does laundry in the Yeting Palace in the palace.  Because Yizong accidentally discovered her beauty, he forced her to give birth to a daughter ten months later.  But Yizong did not give them the status of mother and daughter. Her mother was still a sinful woman, and she was sent away when she was very young and sent to the Lijing Sect to become a secretly trained assassin.  Aunt Lan was her master when she was training, but before she could officially work for Li Jing Sect, Li Jing Sect disappeared.  The entire secret training base was surrounded by the Shence Army, and many people died.  But she and Aunt Lan survived.  "Lieutenant Tian? Why did he give me such a good gift?" she asked, and she still remembers it to this day.  Two years ago, it was Tian Lingzi's order that led to the Shence Army's siege of Lijingmen.  Although I don't know why the Shence Army let them go in the first place, in the past two years, they have been staying in Chang'an City and relying on Lieutenant Tian for food and accommodation.  Murong Xue is already sixteen years old. Although she has basically lived an isolated life in these years, except for training, she still trains.  But she inherited the intelligence of her mother, who was said to have been born after the royal family of the Yan Kingdom in the Jin Dynasty.  Many things don't need to be told to her, she can analyze them herself.  Tian Lingzi is not a good person.  But he is a pure evil person, and these sacrifices must be repaid by them twice.  "What does he want us to do for him, kill someone? Who needs to be killed?" "Of course Lieutenant Tian is not a person who specializes in doing good deeds." Aunt Lan replied, she has a good figure, bulging front and back, and a snake waist.  With jade-like breasts, dense peach buttocks, swan neck, willow eyebrows, and cherry mouth, this is a woman full of temptation.  Although he is over thirty.  But the years have not left any traces on her body at all, but instead make this woman more and more mature.  But the right half of such a charming woman's face is wearing a golden mask.  The mask inlaid with gold and jade adds a bit of mysterious charm to her, but this is not the reason why she wears the mask.  She wears a mask because of the right side of her face.  There is a long scar.  Although Murong Xue always believed that this scar did not destroy her beauty.  On the contrary, it made her even more stunning.  But Aunt Lan never took off her mask in front of others.  Aunt Lan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Lieutenant Tian did this because he knew that we have this value. And now, it is time for us to show our value to him." Murong Xue did not speak. After living in the palace for many years, for  Tian Lingzi is no stranger to her.  This little eunuch surnamed Chen from Xuzhou did not belong to any of the major eunuch families in the palace. His previous life was nothing to talk about.  The family was poor, so he was castrated and entered the palace. Then according to the rules of the palace, he found an old eunuch named Tian to be his adoptive father and changed his surname to Tian.  Later, with the help of the old eunuch, it took him half his life to finally become a low-ranking official of Xiaomafang, specializing in raising ponies for the little princes and princesses in the palace.  However, this man was very good at seizing the opportunity. When he was the envoy of Xiaomafang, he came into contact with the fifth prince at that time and now the emperor.  Tian Lingzi tried his best to curry favor with the fifth prince. The two often played together, and Tian Lingzi even slept with Prince Pu.  ¡°When King Pu unexpectedly became the emperor in the end, Tian Lingzi¡¯s fortune finally turned.  Relying on his relationship with the emperor, he eventually pushed aside the great eunuchs such as Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong who came from a family of eunuchs in the palace, and eventually became the envoy of the Privy Council, the lieutenant of the Shence Army, and the general of the Zuojianmen.  Control the government affairs and call the wind and rain.  Aunt Lan put the dress on the rack and said to her with a smile: "I will send a few slaves to take you to bathe later. I must wash away the smell of sweat on your body and reveal the fragrance you were born with."  Come out. It is said that the marshal of the Zhenguo Army, Li Jing, has beautiful wives and beautiful concubines, but I believe that her wives and concubines are all ladies from aristocratic families, or country girls and concubines, and they have not encountered the kind of charming and charming concubines.  The heart-soul woman." She looked at her carefully: "Don't stay cold all the time.?, be sure to remember to look charming.  " She reached out and grabbed her round shoulders and pushed her back, "You must let her be fascinated as soon as she sees you.  "Her palms slightly passed over her well-developed breasts, and she frowned, "Your breasts are very beautiful, like a jade bowl turned upside down. Such beautiful breasts are your capital and should be displayed.  , rather than hiding.  "As she said that, she reached out and untied her clothes, freeing Murong Xue's snow-white bulging lotus chambers that were tightly wrapped with strips of cloth. Once the strips of cloth were removed, Murong Xue's breasts were only slightly swollen just now.  , immediately turned into two bouncing masses of white snow. When Aunt Lan saw the two jumping masses of snow, she couldn't help but click her tongue. Her palms touched her mountain peaks, and her two jade fingers gently touched her.  Clamping the bright red spot on the peak, a wave immediately rippled, and the two plump, snow-white cherries immediately stood up, and the whole lotus room swelled a lot. "If Li Jing saw these two balls of chicken head meat.  You will definitely be fascinated by it, the freshly peeled chicken head is really soft and warm, smooth and just set, and stuffed with crispy meat!  Even I couldn't help but feel moved.  " Murong Xue had already understood at this time that her target was Li Jing, the military governor of the Zhenguo Army who was widely known in Chang'an. Although she had never really been on a mission, she had participated in several trainings during the training.  The mission is to enter the bandit¡¯s stronghold and take the head of the bandit without alerting him. ¡°Can you complete the mission?  "Aunt Lan pinched the bright red finger with a little force, and Murong Xue frowned slightly in pain. "Yes.  "She still said in that cold tone. Aunt Lan smiled, "Very good.  She stroked her black hair lovingly, "That Li Jing is also a young hero in legend. Unfortunately, his heroic legend will end tonight."  " Then Aunt Lan left, and Xue walked to the window and looked at the peach blossoms that had bloomed early on the tree in front of the court. "The peach blossoms shine brightly" She suddenly remembered the poems about peach blossoms that her mother had taught her when she was a child. In addition to the Book of Songs  In addition to this poem, there is also "Peach and plum blossoms every day, shining brightly" "Last year, today, in this door, the peach blossoms on the faces reflected each other."  " When the peach is young, its flowers are shining brightly. When the peach is young, it is suitable for its family. When the peach is young, it is suitable for its family. When the peach is young, it is suitable for its family. When the peach is young, its leaves are pure.  , Yi Qi¡¯s family. After softly reciting the peach blossoms, at that moment, she wished she was just an ordinary woman. She wished she could feel like other women when the fresh peach blossoms were blooming.  Those newly-dressed brides are excited and shy, their cheeks are red and their faces are like peach blossoms. The peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the bride will have a baby soon after marriage, and the family will be happy.  She is as happy and happy as the peach branches are full of fruits and the leaves are dense. She gets married, has children, husbands and raises children, and lives an ordinary life without hatred or training.  There is no need to assassinate, there is no need to put on this gorgeous dress, and there is no need to assassinate the young hero who is rumored everywhere in the capital and countless people are waiting for him. He is on the north bank of the Yellow River, further north of Yinshan Mountain.  , where there are flowers blooming all over the grassland, where cattle and sheep appear in the wind-blown grass, blue sky and white clouds, and wild horses galloping. There is an endless prairie, a vast blue sky, and white clouds. When she was young, her mother used to go there again and again.  She said it was our hometown. Every time her mother said this word, her eyes were extremely bright, revealing memories and expectations. It seemed that if she said it too much, they would be able to get rid of all the troubles.  It was like returning to the free grassland. She had no impression of the grassland because she had never seen it. But after her mother talked about it more, she could combine the pictures into a grassland scenery in her mind.  There are white clouds floating in the blue sky, and soaring eagles fly over the sky from time to time. Flowers are in bloom on the prairie, the grass is green, the water grass is fertile and lush, countless cattle and sheep are grazing freely on the prairie, and occasionally there are herds of wild horses.  Galloping by. The mother was wearing a wide skirt, riding on a majestic white horse, singing freely under the blue sky, "Come in!"  "Murong Xue withdrew her mind from her reverie. Several maids came in, saluted her, and then prepared to bathe her. They were all slaves given to them by Tian Lingzi. She knew that these people were both slaves and Tian Lingzi's.  Ears and eyes. Several maids poured moderately warm hot water into the large bathtub, and then sprinkled fresh flower petals. Some of the slaves combed her black hair, some bathed her body, and two of them helped her.  Polish her fingernails and toenails carefully, and help her remove the calluses left by long-term martial arts training.If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 448: A Knife on the Head with the Character of Sex

    Murong Xue didn't say a word from beginning to end. She knew that these preparations were necessary. She had retained her virginity for sixteen years and was about to lose it tonight.  In order to complete the mission, she knew that only when she was lingering with Li Jing could she make a battlefield general like Li Jing relax his vigilance and choose to strike suddenly at the moment when he reached climax.  She never thought that she would get married one day.  Because she is just a killer who has been trained since childhood. Although she is not an official Lijing Sect killer, she is not qualified to have a bright red flower of the other side tattooed on her shoulder.  The killers of Lijing Sect can never get married, they are just a tool to kill people.  Aunt Lan was once one of the best killers in the Lijing Sect, but until now, she has never gotten married.  After bathing and cleaning, the slave helped her stand up and wiped her body with clean linen cloth.  The young slave combed her hair into a charming and beautiful bun.  An older maid brought the ambergris perfume imported from Dengzhou to the capital, and lightly touched Murong Xue's wrists, behind her ears, nipples, lips and lower body.  Then she put on the sexy pink and peach embroidered apron that Aunt Lan had chosen for her, as well as the same pink embroidered briefs with very little fabric that fully showed off Murong's slender and tight thighs and plump buttocks.  Then she didn't put on her middle coat and directly put on the bright red pomegranate dress. The silky and thin dress stuck tightly to Murong's body, covering her bellyband and briefs.  The sexy body is shown off.  They also brought a white ferret fur shawl and draped it around her shoulders.  The maid put on the most popular high-heeled leather boots in the capital, and the maid brought another box of jewelry.  Hundreds of birds walk towards the phoenix and shake their hairpins, and the phoenix hairpins are dotted with gold.  Jasper hairpin, rhinoceros horn comb, etc., and a gorgeous silk peony flower was taken and put on the head.  After inserting the jewelry, she attached a fiery red flame-patterned flower mother-of-pearl.  Then there are gold bracelets, golden arm buns, pearl necklaces, purple palaces, and a blue puppet.  There are also jade pendants that cover the skirt, and ambergris scented bags that are carried with them.  "More beautiful than the princess!" After finishing dressing up, several maids exclaimed.  What they said was not a compliment. The rest of them were sent from the palace by Tian Lingzi. They had seen all kinds of people and scenes, but after Murong Xue dressed up, she really became a different person.  Even more beautiful than the princess.  Aunt Lan was sitting in the flower hall waiting for her. She was sitting on a soft couch, holding a porcelain cup and was lost in thought.  After seeing her coming, he stood up and watched, looking up and down with a sense of scrutiny.  "Stand over here and turn around!" Murong Xue turned around, her clothes fluttering.  Like a fairy in a painting.  Aunt Lan's eyes lit up and she said in surprise: "Very good, very good. You look better than I thought. Come on, one first." Murong Xue smiled slightly.  He never showed his teeth, but now he smiled happily.  As he looked around, his eyes moved, and his smile was neither kitschy nor arrogant, but it was completely cool.  "It's like the young peach blossoms in March, and more like the roses in the moonlight. Good, very good, even a man like Li Jing will definitely be moved when he sees it." "Sure enough, the country is overwhelming, the magnificence is unparalleled!"  In the elegant room of Taibai Tower in Gaoling County, Chen Duo, the magistrate of Gaoling County, stood up from his seat.  Although he has a big belly and looks bloated and fat, the movement of standing up is very light and smooth, moving like a rabbit.  As he stood up, his fat body swayed under the loose round-neck robe.  He looked at Aunt Lan and Murong Xue with undisguised strong desire.  "Beautiful, really so beautiful. Not only does Little Madam Murong have the beauty of a country, but Madam Lan is also a hottie. Even if she is like a goose in the moonlight, she is probably nothing more than that." He laughed.  Said, "Li Jing will definitely fall under your pomegranate skirt when she sees her." "Are you sure Li Jing will accept her?" Aunt Lan said, she was still covering her face with half a mask at this time.  "I heard that Li Jing is a heroic figure. He has three concubines in his family, and he is also a man of great beauty. Now that he is in a high position, he may be very cautious when he first comes to the capital." "No matter how heroic he is, he is just a Mao.  You can tell by looking at this guy that he has taken three concubines in one year. Moreover, he has just been fighting for more than half a year. He is probably a sow at this time, and he is also a loser in his eyes.  Diao Chan. I don¡¯t believe he can bear to eat Miss Murong when she is so beautiful." Chen Duo still had a look of regret in his eyes when he spoke.  He knew that these two women were sent by Mr. Tian to do important things, so although he looked like a cat in his heart, he did not dare to have any inappropriate thoughts.  "There's one more thing." Aunt Lan turned to ask Chen Duo, "As long as you want Li Jing's life, it doesn't matter which method we use, right?" "That's right, even if you have the ability, you can go directly to his military camp.  We have nothing to say if we take his head."He replied with a smile, "Although Li Jing holds a high position, he has no foundation. As long as we get rid of him, even if everyone in the world knows that Mr. Tian killed him, there will be no problem."  "According to Tian Ling's agreement with you, as long as you can complete this task, you will be free. The sky is high and the sea is vast, and you can fly wherever you want!" Murong Xue, who had always been calm, had a look of surprise in his eyes, and turned his head sharply to look at Aunt Lan,  "Is this true?" A smile appeared on half of Aunt Lan's face. She reached out and gently touched her face: "My child, I know that you have always longed to go to the prairie and live a life far away from the mortal world. I  This is the only one who can help you." They got on the carriage arranged by Chen Duo. At this time, Gaoling City was already ablaze with lights.  Because of the arrival of the victorious troops, the Gaoling County magistrate specially ordered that the whole city should not have a midnight snack and open the night market.  The whole city was extremely lively, with lights and people everywhere.  Murong Xue did not look at the lively scene outside the carriage. Her heart had already flown to the prairie thousands of miles away.  "After we arrived on the grassland, we could buy a few horses, a group of cattle and sheep, carry a tent, and live in pursuit of water and grass." "Yes, we were free at that time, raising cattle, horses and sheep on the grassland, and being ordinary people  You can't be an ordinary shepherd anymore," Aunt Lan said with a chuckle, but her heart was not at ease. She was not as innocent and ignorant as Murong.  Li Jing is not a simple character. Is he so easy to assassinate?  He has 20,000 troops outside the city.  And even if the assassination is successful, can they escape the pursuit of the Zhenguo Army?  It is said that the emperor is very fond of this young commander.  What's more critical is that she doesn't think Tian Lingzi will let them go.  She had a bad feeling in her heart. Regardless of success or failure, Tian Lingzi would probably come to kill her in the end.  If a commander like Li Jing, who was even liked by the emperor, was suddenly assassinated, even someone with Tian Lingzi's status would probably not be able to handle it easily.  She inquired about some things about Li Jing. Li Jing was not as baseless as Chen Duo said. On the contrary, the Yu family in Chang'an and the Cui family in Qingzhou were both Li Jing's backstage, and the Jingzhao Song family was also Li Jing's backstage.  , Ziqing Marshal Song Wei is Li Jing¡¯s adoptive father.  But knowing this, she had no second choice.  When she took refuge in Tian Lingzi, she and Xueer's lives were saved.  But now, Tian Lingzi wants them to die, so there is no way they can go.  The destination of the carriage is Wangyue Tower in the south of the city, which is the best restaurant in Gaoling.  At the same time, this is also a secret industry under Chen Duo's name.  Tonight, the Gaoling officialdom will host a banquet for the commander-in-chief of the eight towns who have entered the capital.  "Actually, we don't want to kill Li Jing. After all, this guy is actually a good person." Chen Duo chuckled: "But the reason is that he should not be an enemy of Tian Gong. In this case, we have to eradicate him.  " The carriage stopped at the door. Wangyue Tower is more suitable to be called a manor than a restaurant.  In fact, this is a restaurant, which integrates restaurants, inns, warehouses, and warehouses. Because Gaoling is close to the capital and is on the north bank of the Wei Bridge in the east of the city, there are countless such restaurants.  But in Gaoling City, no one can compare to this restaurant where the big boss behind the scenes is Tian Lingzi.  A row of tall guards wearing silver armor and holding silver guns stopped them at the door. Not only that, they also directly opened the curtain of the carriage and took a closer look.  Chen Duo quickly stepped forward and whispered his identity and purpose of coming.  However, the silver spear guard opposite didn't pay much attention to him, and even threw a silver collar that Chen Duo secretly handed over directly at his feet, making him very embarrassed.  It wasn't until he took his official seal over and the last few silver spear guards verified it carefully before letting them in.  "The guards here are so tight!" Aunt Xue looked a little unhappy.  With such a tight guard, it is really difficult to assassinate an important person and escape.  Chen Duo has changed into a calm and calm smile.  "Tonight there are eight town marshals and three tribes' governors here. It can be said that they are a gathering of famous generals. These people are all barbarians. When they arrived at the foot of the capital, they thought they were their own barracks. Although tonight's banquet is  I'm the one taking charge, but in fact you can see that it is the Zhenguo Army who is responsible for the escort." The carriage slowed down and finally stopped.  The two slaves accompanying the car opened the curtain and helped Murong Xue and Aunt Lan out.  After getting off the carriage, Murong Xue immediately pretended to be casual and swept around. She saw that she had arrived in front of the luxurious restaurant in the residence. There was a team of silver-gun guards standing guard in front of the gate. Under the wall next to it, there were also  Several groups of people were still standing.  These silver spear guards were all focused and did not relax at all.  Waves of aromas of wine and meat wafted out from the hall. Chen Duo entered the hall first, and heard him say with a flattering laugh: "Just drinking wine and eating meat will inevitably make it seem that Gaoling County is not hosting all the marshals."  Zhou, if you have wine and meat, you must be accompanied by a beautiful woman.Ah, marshals, I just invited several beauties from Pingkangfang in Chang'an City. How about letting them come and entertain you marshals?  " Several vulgar cheering voices came from the hall, and then Gao Duo ran out, waved to Murong Xue who was standing under the hall, and asked someone to call someone to the wing on the other side. In a moment, Murong Xue saw a large group of people.  A beautiful young woman appeared. Chen Duo stood in the darkness of the courtyard and whispered as he passed by: "The next step is up to you!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 449: I have a tiger in my heart, but I smell the rose!

    (Thanks to joel0001 for supporting two monthly tickets! The fifth update is delivered today, with nearly 17,000 words. I had a bit of a cold yesterday and fell into a drowsy sleep all afternoon. In addition, there are some foreshadowings and twists in today¡¯s chapter, and some new ones need to be arranged.  Characters appeared, so it took some time, there are only so many. Please vote! Let me tell you, a legendary character will appear tomorrow) A group of warblers and swallows laughed like a group of butterflies.  General people poured into the banquet hall.  The atmosphere of the hall, which was filled with the aroma of wine and meat, all kinds of dirty jokes and the stench of men's sweat, suddenly changed.  Dozens of people gathered in the hall. Most of the officers from the eight towns and three tribes who had reached the fifth rank or above had arrived.  Zheng Congchen was at the top as the envoy to recruit, and the two deputy envoys, Yu Xuan and Li Jing, were seated at the left and right seats respectively.  The other generals were sorted according to their rank. Just now, everyone was eating and drinking happily, and suddenly a group of young and beautiful women came in, and the momentum suddenly became more enthusiastic.  As soon as these women came in, they walked directly to each general and sat down in front of them very eagerly and skillfully.  Li Jing was sitting there, and while he was surprised, a fair-skinned beauty with long, fresh and refined appearance and a gentle smile also came in front of Li Jing.  A scent of fragrance penetrated directly into Li Jing's nose, which had just been tortured by all kinds of sweat, stinky and dirty smells. It immediately felt much better.  Li Jing couldn't help but close her eyes and took a long, deep breath. The scent of ambergris was mixed with the fragrance of winter plums.  Originally, such a mixture of two scents would be inferior, but for some reason, the two scents on this woman now mix very well and do not conflict.  Suddenly a burst of laughter rang out. Li Jing opened his eyes and saw that he had just closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance, and he had unknowingly smelled the beauty's two towering lotus rooms, attracting a group of generals.  of laughter.  Li Jing couldn't help but chuckle. When he raised his head, he saw that the beauty's face was slightly red, her eyes seemed to be angry but not angry, and she had a different feeling.  Compared with other pretty women, this woman who is obviously a bit jerky has a more unique flavor.  "Brother Zhenguo is really young and full of energy. He has only been away from home for half a year and he is already in such a hungry state." Tuoba Sigong is obviously a bit older than Li Jing, but he still calls Li Jing "  Brother.  Due to his previous switch to Zheng Congtun's command, Tuoba Sigong always felt that he was a little unkind to Li Jing, so he took the initiative to avoid him when he was in Hedong.  This time we came to Chang'an together. Along the way, we were quite shocked by Li Jing's suppression.  Especially as they got closer to Chang'an, I heard that even the emperor liked Li Jing very much, so he began to take the initiative to get closer to him, lowering his status and calling Li Jing his brother. The purpose was just to resolve the somewhat stiff relationship between the two.  Li Jing¡¯s attitude made him a little confused. Li Jing neither explicitly rejected this, nor did he get closer to the relationship because of it, which made him feel a bit stuck.  Li Jing was a little embarrassed at first. After all, everyone here has a high status. They are all officials from the fifth rank or above. They are either a commander-in-chief of a town or a general of an army. Besides, Li Jing is not too bad at the foot of the capital here.  But when he looked up, he found that not only Helianduo and Tuoba Sigong, the Hu vassal commanders, were hugging each other, laughing and looking like lewd pig brothers.  Even Da Cui Anqian, Zheng Congzheng, and Yu Xun's handsome models of the Chinese ministers were the same.  Even Cui Anqian hugged four, Zheng Congchen hugged five, and even Yu Xuan hugged three.  Seeing their intoxicated looks, Li Jing was surprised.  As if seeing Li Jing's strange expression, the beauty beside her whispered: "Why is the commander so surprised?" "Shouldn't I be surprised?" Li Jing asked in return.  The woman smiled sweetly.  "People in the Tang Dynasty were very literary and loved to have sex with prostitutes." Having sex with prostitutes is a custom!  From emperors, generals and ministers to literati, they did not reject prostitutes but envied them.  Don't you hear that Bai Juyi left Zhongshushe to guard Hangzhou for the first and last five years, and he said: "I traveled all over the two places, and in five years the wind and moon chant will fade away."  " "This should be considered a special case!  "Li Jing said. He had indeed seen that the Tang Dynasty was very open in this aspect before, but he did not expect it to be open to this extent. Murong Xue looked at Li Jing strangely. The Li Jing in front of him did not look like the legendary battlefield at all.  The brave general looked like a young scholar from a foreign country who had just entered the capital. The nervous mood in his heart relaxed at this moment, and he even put aside the tasks in his heart for the time being. He chuckled and said: "This is not a special case.  Yuan Zhen, who is as famous as Bai Juyi, once served as prime minister. There is a book recording that "Zhen not only set his ambitions to entertain himself, but was a little shabby, he was famous for his profane goods."  Yuan and Bai had a close friendship, and sometimes they would exchange prostitutes and have sex with each other. For example, when Bai Juyi was appointed governor of Hangzhou, he asked Yuan Zhen to invite Shang Ling, a singing prostitute from Hangzhou, to Yuezhou, and they had sex with each other for more than a month before returning.  In this dynasty, officials and prostitutes flourished, and the court had no prohibition against it.  ¡± Li Jing became interested in this matter for a while. In order to change??I was a little embarrassed just now, so I took the initiative to chat with this obviously special woman.  After Murong Xue explained it to Li Jing, he learned that there were no regulations prohibiting officials from engaging in prostitution in the laws of the Tang Dynasty. Not only that, some officials even institutionalized prostitution.  For example, after the ranking of Jinshi in the Tang Dynasty, there was an activity called "Exploring Flowers", that is, two handsome young people were selected from among the Jinshi in the same subject, and they were asked to ride horses around famous gardens near Qujiang or in Chang'an to pick famous flowers.  The two of them are the flower-tanning envoys of Liangjie, also known as Tanhualang.  This is the so-called "the spring breeze is so proud that the horses' hooves are so anxious that you can see all the flowers in Chang'an in one day".  There are usually prostitutes at the wedding banquet.  In this dynasty, there was a Jinshi who passed the imperial examination and became the "Tang Hua Lang". The prostitute with whom he fell in love "sent congratulations on a silk handkerchief with a fluffy neck", and wrote a poem with seven rhymes, "Send an envelope with small characters in the fluff, and the flower hunting banquet will be shown in the spring clusters. Dai Mei  The desire is slightly green, and the sandalwood mouth disappears with a thin red color."  The prosperity of prostitutes in the Tang Dynasty even affected many areas of social life. An interesting phenomenon appeared in many murals and statues in the Tang Dynasty: solemn Bodhisattvas and fairies, each with beautiful appearance, plump body, red lips and clean teeth, eyebrows and eyes  Gu Pan even appeared half-naked.  According to the "Jingluo Temple Pagoda Record", it is confirmed that the Brahma goddess in the mural of Baoying Temple in the Tang Dynasty is the portrait of a prostitute from a noble family.  Some of the dancing Bodhisattvas in the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang are actually Kabuki figures.  In view of this prosperous trend, the literati living in the Tang Dynasty were consciously or unconsciously stimulated to follow the crowd's subconscious, so that the literati's prostitution was constantly recognized by society, and was even regarded as a romantic affair, and was regarded by some  People who follow trends follow blindly.  In the late Tang Dynasty, officials and nobles became more and more luxurious, so prostitution became more and more popular.  There are not only private prostitutes, but also official prostitutes and even military prostitutes.  There are several types of prostitutes. For example, there are those who specialize in selling meat, which are relatively low-level and are only patronized by traffickers. There are also some prostitutes who are performers. They all have skills, such as singing, dancing, or playing musical instruments.  He is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.  Such prostitutes are very high-end, and are usually invited to gatherings between officials and scholars.  These prostitutes are equivalent to the Ming Dynasty and public relations in later generations. They rely not on skin and flesh but on various skills.  ??And many wealthy and noble families have private prostitutes and domestic prostitutes.  Even in the emperor's court, there were a large number of singing and dancing female prostitutes.  Those who came today are all high-level geishas, ??not prostitutes as Li Jing understood them literally.  According to Murong, there were 100,000 prostitutes in Chang'an City, of which more than 30,000 were gathered in the palace. The most famous one in Chang'an was Pingkangfang, which had almost 50,000 prostitutes of various kinds. In addition, there were also some low-level prostitutes in other villages.  , combined, Chang'an, a metropolis with more than one million people, has 100,000 prostitutes.  Li Jing was speechless after hearing this. Looking at the beauty in front of her, Li Jing smiled and asked, "Is this girl also a geisha?" Murong Xue nodded.  "Then what skills are you good at?" "Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, even fencing, riding, shooting, polo, and cuca, you can do it all!" Murong Xue said directly.  She didn't lie, she did know all these things, and she was very proficient in them.  As a female assassin of the Lijing Sect, these are all necessary.  In addition to this, she can even refine poisons, prepare medicines, heal wounds, make traps, forge weapons, etc.  Li Jing looked at the beauty in front of him with some surprise, who was obviously a few years younger than her. He directly grabbed one of her hands, her hands were as white as green onion, and her fingers were slender.  But as soon as she held these hands, Li Jing began to believe her words, because her hands did have calluses that only martial arts practitioners have.  "Awesome!" Li Jing couldn't help but praise.  Murong Xue felt subconsciously uncomfortable when Li Jing held her hands.  If an assassin's hands are held by others, it means that his life and death are also controlled by others.  But she couldn't show it, so she had to suppress the annoyance in her heart and let Li Jing hold it.  But Li Jing's hands were so hot, and the place where they were held felt hot. The more he thought about it, the more itchy his hands became.  However, in Li Jing's eyes, her appearance showed shyness and youthfulness, and he couldn't help but laugh.  "What, is this the first time you've come out?" "Yes." Murong Xue replied, apart from training and killing, this was indeed her first time participating in a banquet, and it was this kind of banquet.  It was the first time that I was so close to a man, and my hands were still in his hands. I could feel the heat of his hands all the time.  "Is it possible that you are still a virgin?" Li Jing was a little surprised. Later generations said that virgins could only be found in kindergartens.  But now Li Jing couldn't help but be surprised when he saw a prostitute who might actually be a virgin.  It's not that he is a virgin or anything, it's just that he was surprised by Qinglian who was still in the mud, although maybe this is just a way of doing business in this industry.  Murong Xue felt that she could no longer remain calm. She found that her heartbeat started to accelerate., his face started to heat up.  A wave of confusion and panic crept into her heart for the first time. She was able to break into the bandit's stronghold alone and take the bandit's head.  Why do I feel this way now?  Seeing her nodding gently, Li Jing felt very interesting.  With the participation of this group of high-end socialites brought by Chen Duo, the banquet unknowingly arrived late at night amidst the joy.  Zheng Congchen and others all got up, and the banquet was considered over.  Li Jing also stood up, ready to reward this beauty for letting him relax all night, but when he took his money, he found that he didn't bring any money.  At the moment of embarrassment, Chen Duo appeared and greeted him, "Seeing that the commander kept laughing just now, it seems that he is very satisfied with Miss Murong?" Li Jing nodded, and Chen Duo immediately hit the snake and followed it with the stick, "Since  In this case, it is Miss Murong's blessing. Why not let her subordinates take the decision and send Miss Murong to the Marshal to make a bed and warm the quilt. " Li Jing was a little surprised and wanted to refuse, but when she lowered her head, she happened to see Murong Xue's black pair.  There was actually a trace of expectation in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he couldn't help but nodded.  It was really because of the previous conversation that Li Jing knew that giving gifts to female prostitutes was extremely common in the Tang Dynasty.  And, to be honest, this woman did make Li Jing feel a little surprised. What's even more rare is that the two of them can talk so much while sitting together.  "Commander, it's getting late. Since we have already accepted Miss Murong, why not rest in this manor tonight, so that Miss Murong can wait on the commander." Chen Duo suggested with a smile.  Looking at Murong Xue, Li Jing thought for a moment, this is true.  In the military camp, it is not convenient to bring a woman back.  Besides, he also drank a lot of wine tonight. At this time, he was too lazy to go back. Anyway, he brought a lot of guards here tonight.  "Then it's troublesome, Brother Chen." "No trouble, no trouble." Chen Duo couldn't hide the excitement and ecstasy in his heart, and replied repeatedly.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 450: Seductive and entangled beauty¡¯s scheming

    (Thanks to book friends 091201083937663, Shenwen, bb32, rabit2011, Noble¡îYunyun¡î, and chan227 for your monthly votes support. After midnight today, the National Day monthly votes will be doubled. If you have monthly votes, please leave them until midnight to vote.  Muzi, without further ado, let¡¯s start with a chapter of benefits! Please give me a monthly ticket, please give me a reward, please subscribe! ) Chen Duo arranged for Li Jing to stay in the Tianzi No. 1 building in Didian, which is a three-story building.  The wooden building has a separate courtyard. The place is not big, but it is very exquisite.  The whole yard exudes a quiet and elegant feeling.  After the silver spear guards sent Li Jing to the courtyard, they stayed in the courtyard outside the building to guard.  Murong Xue helped the half-drunk Li Jing into the courtyard. She waved several slaves away and served Li Jing herself.  "Commander, I will take care of your bathing!" Her clear voice sounded, and Li Jing nodded. While marching, especially in such cold weather, taking a hot bath is indeed a very comfortable thing.  Hot soup has already been prepared in the large bathroom. There are several large charcoal basins in the corners of the bathroom. The red silver charcoal is burning, making the room feel like spring.  In the center of the room is a large bathing pool about one foot long, which has been filled with hot water with rising mist.  Murong Xue stretched out her hand to test the water temperature, with a satisfied expression on her lips, and then sprinkled a basket of flower petals aside into the pool.  Li Jing took off the golden crown that bound his hair, and Murong Xue stepped forward and stretched out her jade arms to loosen his bun. Her operation was a little jerky and a little cautious.  Li Jing looked at her so close with a drunken smile, and wisps of fragrance rushed straight to his heart and lungs.  He stretched out his fingers to touch her chin and lifted her head so that she could look directly into his eyes.  Compared with her, Li Jingxian is much taller than most people.  He gently picked her up from his armpits and placed her on the soft couch by the pool.  Then he sat on the ground facing her with his feet crossed, their faces finally at the same height.  Murong Xue was a little heated by Li Jing's half-drunk gaze.  That gaze was burning.  It seemed to set her on fire.  She felt a little panicked.  Originally he was just preparing to untie his bun, but it actually took a long time. During this period, he sat there quietly and stared at her.  After she untied her bun, Li Jing shook his head, and his shiny black hair spilled behind him like a black waterfall.  She had never seen a man's hair so long, so dark, and so beautiful.  Then she undressed him again, taking off his clothes piece by piece, finally revealing the muscles underneath.  The buttocks are rising, and the body is full of explosive power.  Seeing such a body full of power, even Murong Xue couldn't help but feel her heart tremble, and her hands unconsciously touched the strong chest muscles. They were warm and hard, and she felt the strong heart.  beat.  When she took off her clothes for him, she left a pair of boxer shorts behind, but Li Jing ripped them off directly. The thing that suddenly jumped out caught Murong Xue off guard.  A little surprised.  He turned his eyes quickly and took a few curious glances.  As a female killer.  She had been trained in the affairs of men and women, and had learned all kinds of charm and seduction skills.  But she was still a virgin after all, and this was the first time she had seen a man's thing in real form. It was very different from the pictures in the albums that Aunt Lan had shown her.  There was a soft voice beside him, which was Li Jing's smile.  This laughter reminded her of her mission, and that after completing this mission, she would be able to return to the grassland and live a free life.  Although she had not been in contact with Li Jing for a long time, Li Jing was indeed a man that surprised and praised her.  But she is a killer, and the last thing a killer should do is to have a proper relationship with the target.  This feeling includes sympathy, liking, etc.  The somewhat loose mind finally became strong again. Murong Xue looked at Li Jing and said in a seductive tone: "Help me undress!" Li Jing smiled slightly, "I am happy to serve a beautiful lady!" He helped her up.  Pulling her closer, he untied the silk belt around Yuman's waist and untied the fiery red pomegranate skirt.  The long silk skirt slipped down naturally, revealing her peach-colored bellyband and embroidered panties.  Especially the two engorged lotus chambers were about to burst out of their clothes, trembling majestically.  After the last strand of silk was removed, Li Jing's hot breath hit her snow-white skin, which was like gelatin, causing goosebumps to appear all over her body.  This moment was finally coming, and she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.  She was shocked to find that deep down in her heart, she was still a little happy.  Could it be because, on his first night, he will face a man who is good in all aspects and impeccable?  She closed her eyes slightly, but the storm she was waiting for never appeared. She slowly opened her eyes, only to see Li Jing still sitting there, with a pair of eyes looking up and down her body. There was nothing lustful in his eyes.  ,But it was more like admiring it, just like he was admiring a beautiful painting of a beautiful lady.  She was suddenly a little happy and a little discouraged. Wasn't she attractive enough? She had already stripped naked and stood in front of him, but he could still enjoy it leisurely.  On the other hand, she felt a little happy.  This man was indeed so outstanding. He did not rush forward impatiently, but with this indescribable admiration in his eyes, he was about to hand it over to this man.  Murong Xue grabbed Li Jing's hand and placed it on her chest.  The breasts were too big and she never liked them.  Because as a killer, agility is the most important.  But a big breast affects her agility.  Normally, she was always restrained with strips of cloth, but for some reason, the more restrained she was, the bigger her breasts became.  Although it is not as good as Aunt Lan's jade-shaped breasts, it is not much inferior.  With a smile on her face, Li Jing was pulled and pressed onto the plump pair by her.  He began to touch her, very lightly at first, then a little harder.  She could feel the power contained in her arm, but he never hurt her.  He held her slender hand and caressed the slender jade fingers one after another.  He caressed her cheek, along the soft earlobe to the plump and long chin.  He put his hands into her hair, brushed his fingers over the silky green hair, then gradually stroked her red lips and jade neck, and finally landed on the plump lotus that he couldn't grasp.  He gently kneaded the two plump white masses, and stroked the lower part of the lotus room until her whole body was numb, itchy, and tender. Although there was no pain, the feeling was like thousands of ants crawling across it, which made it even more difficult.  endure.  His thumb and forefinger gently held the bright red bead, and then gently lifted it outward.  It was mild at first and then gradually became heavier. Murong Xue felt a numbness in the pain. The two red spots began to harden and then stood upright.  Murong Xue's face was red, her ears were flushed, her heart was beating wildly, and she even felt that her strong legs were weak and weak.  She didn't know how long she couldn't hold on. Her eyes were blurry, and she begged in a low voice with a hint of hoarseness: "Yes!" She held his hand and guided it across her flat belly, and finally fell to the miserable grassland.  The holy land of Zhenzhi is already wet.  Murong Xue's hot red lips kissed Li Jing's neck passionately, and her soft lips fell on the side of Li Jing's neck and ears. The hot breath from her mouth spurted out and penetrated into Li Jing's ears, making him unable to help but  All the blood in his body rushed to the top of his head.  "Yes!" The weeping voice sounded in his ears again. One of Murong's slender hands had already grasped the clone and guided it to the holy land.  Finally, Li Jing could no longer remain calm. With a slight roar, he picked up the beauty in his arms, placed her on the bed, and then leaned forward to pounce on her. ?¡­ ?Murong Xue and Li Jing were lying next to each other in the hot water pool. After the enthusiasm just now, she was left with deep hesitation.  In the lingering relationship just now, she had several opportunities. Murong Xue was confident that as long as she was born, she would definitely be able to kill Li Jing.  But she hesitated and failed to take action after several opportunities.  Her goal since childhood was to become an outstanding assassin like Aunt Lan, but now, she has committed a taboo of assassins. She actually fell in love with a target in her mission.  She knows how serious this mistake is, and she has always been tough to prevent it from breaking.  Moreover, this task was assigned by Tian Lingzi. If she could not complete this task, not only would the free life on the grassland that she yearned for be gone, but Tian Lingzi would definitely not let them go.  But looking at Li Jing, she couldn't make a move.  Murong Xue stood up from the water like a hibiscus emerging from the water. Her slender legs gracefully stepped out of the bath. Water drops fell drop by drop along her long black hair and landed on her flawless snow-white jade back, forming a picture.  An indescribable picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath.  She reached out and pushed open the window, and there was a drizzle of rain falling outside.  "Be careful to catch a cold!" Li Jing gently reminded her while lying in the still warm bath.  The slanting wind blew with drizzle, and the coldness hit her face, which made Murong Xue feel better.  She was struggling in her heart. In the past sixteen years, she had never experienced feelings between a man and a woman, and she had never been worried about such things. But now, not only had she fallen in love with Li Jing, but she had also lost her heart to him.  However, if the task cannot be completed, Tian Lingzi will not let her go, and he will definitely not let Aunt Lan go.  Her mother died a long time ago, and Aunt Lan was both her master and her mother since she was very young.  Murong Xue turned around with a sad smile on her face, "Sanlang, will you hate me?" Li Jing was a little confused and didn't understand why she said such a sentence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?While asking, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a loud bang.  Immediately afterwards, a beautiful and fiery figure broke in, wearing black night clothes, with a scarf covering his face, and holding a sword still dripping with blood.  Murong Xue recognized this person as Aunt Lan at a glance and was startled. She immediately didn't care about anything and rushed forward and stopped in front of Aunt Lan: "Don't hurt Sanlang!" Aunt Lan saw the house  When he hit two ** people, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Suppress the ** Li Jing? Listen to me, Tian Lingzi is sending people to burn down the restaurant, you guys follow me quickly!"

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 451 The only hero in the world is Xin Tan

    (Please subscribe, please reward!) A strange whistling sound rushed in from outside like a strong wind, and he was about to pounce on Aunt Lan.  Li Jing looked up and saw a white wolf that he had adopted when he was in Jinzhong.  This wolf was the one he picked up outside Feihu City when he first entered Yuzhou.  At that time, he was hunting on the grassland, and was attacked by a pack of wolves at night. Although there were not many people around Li Jing at the time, hundreds of wolves could not harm him.  In the end, Li Jing and others galloped forward and defeated the wolves, almost killing them all.  The Wolf King was a rare silver wolf. Li Cunxiao and others hunted him all the way to present the silver wolf head and skin to Li Jing, and finally killed the silver wolf.  Li Jing also accidentally discovered a wolf den nearby. There were seven wolf cubs in the den, which were only a few months old. One of them was actually silver.  Of the last seven wolves, Li Jing adopted the silver wolf, and the other six were raised by Li Cunxiao's six disciples.  It's strange to say that Li Jing originally thought the silver wolf was very strange when he raised the little wolf, but after raising it for half a year, the wolf really became mature.  Although he is usually very fierce and does things like sneaking food from time to time, he obeys Li Jing's orders and is very smart. Li Jing can basically understand Li Jing's orders.  Seeing the silver wolf 'Xiao Yue' rushing toward the uninvited guest with green eyes, Li Jing quickly shouted: "Xiao Yue, step back!"  , the silver hair on his neck stood up, and he bowed his body.  Although he was a little unwilling, he still ran over when he heard Li Jing's voice. As soon as he reached Li Jing's side, he wagged his tail like a dog and licked Li Jing's face with his tongue.  The sturdy silver wolf actually staggered a little when he came over, and the raised mane on his neck was draped listlessly, and there was even a smell of burning on his body.  Aunt Lan is still a little frightened by this fierce silver wolf, but there is no time now.  "Who are you?" Li Jing also felt a little confused about the situation in front of her.  At this time, he didn't care about anything else. He stood up naked from the bath, picked up the clothes on the ground and started to put them on.  "Sanlang, this is my aunt Lan!" Murong Xue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Aunt Lan was not here to kill Li Jing.  Aunt Lan couldn't help but look at Li Jing's strong and beautiful body, and her eyes couldn't help but marvel, she is really a good person.  "I was waiting for Xue'er outside just now, and I saw that many people had quietly surrounded the place. They brought firewood, vegetable oil and other supplies. One of them was Chen Duo. I overheard them talking. They wanted to burn down the house.  store and burned Li Jieshuai to death. " Aunt Lan had always been suspicious of Chen Duo's plan to let them leave after the matter was completed. She was worried that Tian Lingzi would kill people and silence them afterwards, so she pretended to go back but changed her body again.  Ye Xingyi returned quietly and hid next to Di's store. He originally wanted to wait for Xue'er to complete the task and then take her away immediately.  Unexpectedly, he accidentally discovered many men in black approaching. He ventured to get closer and found out that Chen Duo actually received Tian Lingzi's order and sent Xue'er, and was planning to directly attack Di's store as a double insurance.  Hearing this, worried about Murong Xue, Aunt Lan sneaked all the way in. Although there were silver spear guards in the outer courtyard, these guards were good at fighting. It was difficult to take strict precautions against top assassins like Aunt Lan.  Hearing this, Li Jing was convinced that Tian Lingzi had a deep conflict with him.  It was normal for the eunuch to try to kill him.  However, this woman could easily sneak into the courtyard without alerting the silver spear guards, but it made Li Jing secretly wary. This woman was not a simple person.  And she is Murong Xue's aunt, and she actually knows many things about Chen Duo and Tian Lingzi, which is even more complicated.  There is no bright moon in the sky, only a few stars emit pale starlight.  As soon as Li Jing put on her clothes and opened the door, she saw Liu Xunzheng running quickly outside.  "Commander, many people suddenly appeared outside to besiege the di shop and set fire to it!" Li Jing looked up and saw flames looming outside the di shop, and there was even the smell of wood ash and sulfur in the air.  This was not a fire, but a deliberate arson.  Li Jing couldn't help but darken his face at the moment, "Gather the guards and fight out!" Because he was at the feet of the emperor, even though he came to Gaoling County for the banquet, Li Jing only brought one hundred silver spear guards with him, and the other generals went back after the banquet.  , only six of Li Jing's disciples remained here.  As soon as the men and horses gathered together, a roaring sound suddenly came from the sky.  "It's the sound of a string, protecting the commander-in-chief!" Liu Xun suddenly changed.  As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden light in mid-air, and then countless firelights flew towards here.  Wang Yanzhang directly lifted up a long table in the courtyard and blocked it in front of everyone. Liu Xun and others also immediately held up shields to protect Li Jing.  With a few dunks, a few rockets were inserted into the table, but at the same time, more rockets were fired into the yard, corridor andOn the board, the fire spread.  "What's going on?" Fu Shen was angry and angry, "Who dares to be so bold?" The second round of rockets came again. Liu Xun ran to the third floor of the small building and took a look at the night.  The entire huge restaurant was already raging with flames. Inns, warehouses, warehouses, and restaurants were all on fire. Countless guests were screaming for their lives in the fire.  But there are people in black night clothes everywhere. They hold bows and arrows and shoot at anyone they see, not sparing anyone.  "Where did these fucking balls come from, the Gaoling mutiny?" Li Cunxiao shouted.  "This is a mutiny!" Yang Shihou cursed through gritted teeth. "Look, except for Didian, there is no movement anywhere else in Gaoling City. Even if it is a mutiny, they will not attack Didian, not to mention, here  However, there are still tens of thousands of coalition troops from our towns not far away from the emperor's feet. Who would mutiny at this time? Moreover, looking at those people wearing night clothes, they are obviously a group of soldiers. At the feet of Chang'an, except for the Shence Army.  Who else? Don't think too much, only Tian Lingzi and our commander can't get through it." Liu Xun nodded at Yang Shihou's judgment, "It's not too late, let's fight out immediately." "But there is a fire everywhere.  The Tianzi Building where Li Jing is located is in the center of the entire Didian. Now it is surrounded by fire and enemy crossbowmen are everywhere. It is not easy to break through.  Just as he was talking, another burst of rockets came in, and the shouts of killing were heard outside the courtyard door, and they began to knock on the door.  Li Jing is holding a jade sword in his hand, his face is ashen, Tian Lingzi has reached the point of being frantic.  How dare you, under the emperor's feet, to so blatantly murder the commander of a town?  "Brothers, follow me to kill the enemy!" Li Jing's sword stood in the formation and shouted to his silver spear guards: "Young clowns dare to offend my power. Anyone who dares to step into this courtyard will be killed without mercy."  !¡± The door made a loud bang and fell into the courtyard, stirring up a cloud of smoke.  The entire restaurant was on fire, and Chen Duo had personally led the Shence Army sent by Chen Jingxuan to fight in.  These Shence Army soldiers are all loyal soldiers controlled by Tian Lingzi. They have been hiding in the city for a long time. Now the gate of Gaoling City is closed, and a thousand Shence Army soldiers and two hundred desperadoes raised by Tian Lingzi are surrounded from all sides. They rush in desperately.  .  The horses of the Silver Spear Guards are all locked in the stables outside. Without the horses, it is not easy to rush out.  Li Jing calmly gave the order and simply stayed in the courtyard to fight the opponent desperately.  He believed that with such a big movement, these people could only strike with thunder, but could not fight for a long time.  He just needs to hold on until the soldiers and horses outside the city come to rescue him.  Liu Xun opened his bow and fired arrows one after another. Each arrow must hit someone.  The Shence Army's momentum stagnated and their offensive was blocked. The silver spear guards killed all those who attacked the courtyard.  But not a moment later, more Shence soldiers rushed in. Li Cunxiao held an iron spear in his hand and pushed aside the guards to rush to the front. He swung the iron spear at him, but a black-clad Shence army guard was unable to dodge and was directly beheaded.  For two.  The melee continued. The Silver Spear Guards were elite, but Shence had many soldiers. The two sides were locked in a stalemate at the entrance of the courtyard, with their canines crisscrossing each other, and they charged and killed repeatedly.  The fire and the shouts of killing in the south city hall soon shocked the whole city.  In an inn in the east of the city, a thin old man with gray hair and over fifty years old put on his clothes and came outside. "Mountain Monk, what happened? Where is the elder?" The one called Mountain Monk is not a monk.  Instead, he was a young man in his twenties, much taller and burlier than the old man.  Hearing this, he immediately turned around and said: "Back to my uncle, the largest restaurant in the south of the city suddenly caught fire, and there were faint sounds of shouting for death. It seemed that something serious had happened. The elder immediately rushed to investigate." As he was speaking,  The young man named Yuan Lao rushed back and said, "Uncle, something big happened. Fire broke out from all sides in the south of the city, and shouts of killing continued. From a distance, I saw countless masked men in black armed with bows and crossbows, storming the di shop. These people  He was very fierce when he saw people in the di shop. " When the old man heard this, his thin body suddenly burst out with pressure, his eyes flashed, and he said angrily: "It is simply lawless. Do you know what lives in the di shop.  "Important person?" "Uncle, don't you know? Tonight, the Gaoling County officials are holding a grand banquet in that restaurant for the generals of the eight towns and three tribes who came to Beijing in triumph to quell the Daibei Rebellion.  Li Jing did not return to the military camp tonight, but stayed in the hotel. From the looks of it, these men in black are just going to Li Jing.  Who has the courage to attack the commander-in-chief of the town, and who has a grudge against the young commander Li Jing who is now famous all over the world? Who else can there be besides the eunuch Tian Lingzi?  "The mountain monk said disdainfully.  The old man¡¯s face was ashen, he clenched his hands tightly into fists, and shouted angrily,The mountain monks and elders immediately gathered the guards, and we went to meet Li Sanlang, who had become famous all over the world.  " The mountain monk hesitated for a moment: "Uncle, it's not good for us to intervene in the grudge between Tian Lingzi and Li Jing. That Tian Lingzi can only watch the sky with one hand.  "The old man turned back and glared at the mountain monk: "When you see an injustice on the road, draw your sword to help. This is the nature of a swordsman.  Don't forget that I, Xin Tan, am first a swordsman and then a court official and a general.  Back then, since I could bravely break into Sizhou surrounded by rebels with my sword alone, today, I have no fear of a eunuch.  " "Bring me my sword and prepare your horse!  " The two young men were shocked by the old man's words, and they couldn't help but perked up and responded loudly. PS: Xin Tan, one of the top ten knight-errant swordsmen in ancient China! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 452: The First Swordsman of the Tang Dynasty

    (Thanks to nwb1234 and Piao Miao Feng for their monthly support, thank you all!) The rain became heavier, and raindrops as big as beans slapped the ground, splashing countless muddy water.  The dirty rainwater carries the dust on the road and collects it into the ditch beside the street.  In the heavy rain, a rush of war horses' iron hooves struck the bluestone-paved north-south main road in Gaoling City.  "Who is it!" Chen Duo shouted loudly!  There was alertness and a hint of panic in his hoarse voice. The city gate had already been closed. Why did the sound of the iron hooves of war horses suddenly sound in the city at this time.  At this moment, a group of knights rushed out of the rain and mist. They were a group of knights without shirts. They wore brown linen clothes, but the horses they rode were majestic.  Chen Duo saw that these people were neither the soldiers from the towns outside the city, nor the Shence Army or the Yamen and Policemen from Gaoling County.  He had no time to count them, but there were at least fifty riders.  These people did not wear iron or leather armor, nor did they carry crossbows, or even spears.  But everyone was holding a bright long sword in their hands. This was not a three-foot sword like a horizontal sword, but a four-foot or even five-foot two-handed sword.  "There's one on the left too!" A shout came from behind, and Chen Duo realized that a group of cavalry was also rushing from the left and right, with the number also numbering dozens.  "No advance!" Chen Duo shouted, the sword in his hand already unsheathed.  This is another group of cavalry arriving, there are also dozens of them.  A lean old man with gray hair and over fifty years old, carrying a black iron long sword on his back, rushed towards him on horseback.  "Where does this old man who doesn't know the rules come from? Shen Cejun is doing things. It is forbidden to move forward!" "Where does this evil dog bark!" Xin Tan shouted coldly immediately.  The rain soaked his clothes, but it still couldn't hide his anger.  "It's a pity that they are just a group of vicious dogs, but they dare to bully others!" The mountain monk rode his horse forward and shouted: "What evidence do you have that you are a god? I have never seen a god with a hidden head and a face."  At the Emperor's feet, you dare to pretend to be the imperial army and besiege the Emperor's commander. Are you looking for death?  .  Blocking Xin Tan's way forward.  One of the knights in black is Feng Chuang, the officer in charge of the Shence Army. He is commanding the Shence Army's actions this time.  He smiled coldly and shouted rebelliously: "Maybe before, but now, I guess he will be called the former commander-in-chief." "Are you really crazy?" the mountain monk said, "Leave immediately  Your troops. Why don't we report this to Your Majesty, and you know the consequences." "No need to talk nonsense with them, he knows what he is doing," Xin Chen said very calmly.  Feng Chuang smiled and said: "This is true. But if you don't take the road to heaven, there is no door to hell and you will break in. Now that you are here, do you think you can leave alive? Before you die, you can sign up.  Come, the nameless ghost will not die under my sword." "Sizhou Xin Chen!" Xin Chen shouted coldly.  Hearing this name, Feng Chuang couldn't help but change his color, and even the Shence Army behind him was shocked.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This name is so legendary that those who hear it will change their colors.  "Xin Tan? You are Ping Zhangshi, Prince of Jincheng County and Tong Zhongshu's disciple. The grandson of Yin Xinyunjing of Taiyuan? Six years ago, during the Pang Xun Rebellion. You went to Sizhou surrounded by rebels alone with your sword, and fought out twelve times.  Sizhou Xin Tan who went to move reinforcements and borrow food during the siege?" Feng Chuang asked in surprise, his tone full of disbelief.  Xin Tan pulled out the black iron sword from its sheath and kicked his horse forward.  "Since you know my name, you should know that I, Xin Chen, will never turn a blind eye to what is happening in front of you. Draw your sword. Although I am supposed to protect my family and my country, I have now become a lackey of some people.  I want to kill you guys immediately, but I would rather you die with a weapon in your hand." He glanced at Feng Chuang coldly and lightly, "If you still have a little conscience in your heart,  Or maybe you don¡¯t want to die by my sword, so why don¡¯t you lead your troops to withdraw now? Commander-in-Chief Li Jie of the Zhenguo Army fought for the country and returned to Beijing in triumph. If you dare to murder the loyal ministers of the country, you must ask me first.  The sword in Xin Chen's hand was ugly. Xin Chen's name was too loud. Especially after the Battle of Sizhou, he became famous all over the world and was called the best swordsman in the Tang Dynasty. He was the third best swordsman in the Sui Dynasty.  He is also known as Zhang Zhongjian, the bearded knight among knights, and some people even rank him with Guo Xie, the great hero of the Han Dynasty.  Although Xin Tan is not tall and looks a little lean, he has been practicing swordsmanship since he was a child. Although his grandfather made him king and prime minister, he refused to become an official until he was fifty years old.  Carrying a sword and acting chivalrously.  Until six years ago during the Pang Xun Rebellion, the rebels besieged Sizhou.  At that time, Xin Tan's good friend Du Xun was guarding Sizhou as the governor of Sizhou. After Xin Tan learned that his friend was besieged, he broke into Sizhou alone with his sword and prepared to lead his friend to break out of the siege.?? ?Du Xun is the grandson of Du You, the prime minister of the Dezong Dynasty, the younger brother of Du Xun, the prime minister of the Wuzong Dynasty, and the cousin of the great poet Du Mu.  The prime minister comes from a well-known family and has great generals and integrity.  After listening to Xin Chen's persuasion, he said with emotion: In normal times, I only live on the emperor's salary, but once there is trouble, I abandon the city and the people, let thieves kill and plunder, and betray the emperor and the country.  Is this something someone like me did?  I swear to die in this city together with the soldiers!  Xin Chen was moved when he heard the words, and he suddenly stood up and said, "Young Master is like this. I, Xin Chen, am willing to die in this city with you."  But I still need to go home and say goodbye to my wife.  Then he bid farewell to Du Xun and returned to his home in Guangling to say goodbye to his wife.  Xin Tan returned to Sizhou after saying goodbye. At this time, Pang Xun general Li Yuan had received tens of thousands of reinforcements and surrounded the small Sizhou.  The people, old and young, all headed east to escape the war. Only an old man, Xin Tan, walked west.  Someone who knew Xin Chen advised him to go back quickly and not to die, but Xin Chen smiled and did not answer.  When they arrived at Sizhou City, they saw that Pang Jun had completely surrounded Sizhou.  He entered the city from Shuixi Gate alone in a small boat.  Xin Chen entered Sizhou. At that time, the rebels surrounded Sizhou, and there were few soldiers and food in the city.  Xin Tan broke out of the siege twelve times and went to various towns to move reinforcements and borrow food.  After the Chongxun Rebellion was settled, Xin Tan was appointed as the Tuanlian Judge of Sizhou, and then as the governor of Haozhou, Caozhou, and Sizhou. Now that the term of the governor of Sizhou had just expired, the fifty-six-year-old Xin Tan was recalled to the capital by the imperial court to resume his duties.  When it got dark yesterday, Xin Tan arrived at Gaoling with his two nephews, a guard of 150 people, and his disciples and grandsons who followed him to learn swordsmanship.  Since Xin Tan kept a low profile and did not report his official ID, no one knew his identity.  Now that Xin Tan has come out halfway, Feng Chuang is in a dilemma.  But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said to Xin Tan: "In the battle of Sizhou, the heroism and loyalty shown by Duke Xin were admired by everyone in the world, and I am also admired by you. But now you want me to get out of the way, but I can't. I am.  I have a duty at hand, sorry!" Xin Tan's guards and disciples drew their swords one after another. More than a hundred cavalry faced hundreds of imperial guards, but no one retreated.  Feng Chuang has more than a thousand people under his command. In addition to the troops who attacked Didian, he still has 500 people outside.  Although Xin Tan's reputation is great, he believes that with many attacking few, they do not have no chance.  "Xin Shijun, even if you kill me, can you kill all my brothers? Moreover, you should know in your heart who we are working for. For a stranger Li Jing, you offended that noble man,  Do you think it's worth it? If you can give me some face and leave it alone, we will never dare to embarrass Mr. Xin. Moreover, this is also a face for the noble man, and the benefits behind it will be less than those of Mr. Xin."  He had broken through the siege twelve times in bloody battles, and the sword that drank up the blood of the rebels was pointed at Feng Chuang's chest.  "Who do you think I am, Xin Chen? Others may be afraid of him for wielding the sky with one hand, but what do I have to fear?" Xin Chen looked at the long sword in his hand, "Sword, a gentleman among hundreds of soldiers, he is upright. I  Xin Chen will never do anything like a nobleman in his life. Mountain monks and elders, show your sword! " "Since these people are not wearing the armor of the imperial army," Xin Chen walked through the night and heavy rain.  A look of sadness appeared on his face, "Then they are not worthy of being a forbidden army. Anyone who dares to stop us will be killed without mercy!" "No!" Feng Chuang screamed.  But Xin Tan's disciples and guards had already drawn their swords and rushed over. As the second son of the first swordsman in the Tang Dynasty, these people were naturally masters of swordsmanship.  Xin Tan galloped on his horse, using a black iron sword to deflect the spears that were stabbed several times. The sword was like lightning and as powerful as a swimming dragon. Several swords passed by in succession, and the several black-clothed Shence sergeants who stood in front of him had all covered their heads.  He fell off the horse with his neck held.  His sword was like a spirit, slashing at the ghostly black cavalry who were avoiding them.  He grabbed the horse's belly and rushed forward. The horse stood upright, and the horseshoe made of fine steel on the front hoof directly kicked the head of the Shence Army's horse in front, knocking the horse down.  Sergeant Shence cursed loudly, but Xin Tan¡¯s disciples and guards kept their swords raining down like rain.  As soon as Feng Chuang started fighting, he had already galvanized his horse to run away.  Facing this legendary swordsman, he really couldn't muster any courage.  Xin Tan galloped towards him, and struck Feng Chuang on the helmet with his sword, which stunned him for a moment. Before he could wake up, his whole body felt as if he was in a cloud. When he came back to his senses, he was actually struck by Xin Tan.  Capture him alive.  "Mountain monks and elders, rush into the courtyard quickly, it's important to rescue Li Shuai!" Xin Tan shouted.  Chen Duo was knocked off his horse by a swordsman and staggered to his knees.  Half of his face was covered with blood flowing down his face.  When he turned around, he happened to see Feng Chuang being grabbed by his belt and thrown into the mud by Xin Tan. Then his head was chopped off by a swordsman, leaving his headless body lying in the mud.  Those swordsmen danced their swords and stirred up a bloody storm, but the Shence sergeant was unable to stop them.  A huge horse hoof suddenly appearedIn front of him, his whole body was stepped into the mud with a hoof. He only felt a heart-wrenching pain in his stomach and a mouth full of blood.  He saw the swordsmen raising and lowering their swords, chopping down each of the Shence sergeants as if they were chopping melons and vegetables.  The Imperial Guards who used to show off their power in Chang'an City were now vulnerable to a single blow.  When he breathed his last, he only saw Xin Tan leading his disciples and grandsons, using their bright swords to kill the Shence Army, and then rushed directly into the Didian.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 453: Stay

    Lin Wu didn't feel sleepy at all after returning to the camp from the banquet in Gaoling City.  The closer he got to Chang'an, the more confused his heart became.  Chang'an, this is the sad place for their brothers.  I think their brothers are also from a Chang'an Forbidden Army family. Although their ancestors have always been only captain-level officers and not noble, they have always been good.  But because he unintentionally offended the powerful, his family was ruined and he was forced to leave his hometown.  The night was already deep, but he couldn't sleep.  He, Lin Wu, finally came back. He fled Chang'an in a state of embarrassment. Now, he is the Marquis of Yu, the capital of the Zhenguo army, a military envoy, and a general under the command of Cong Sanpinyun of the imperial court. He has a purple-robed goldfish bag and holds thousands of goldfish bags in his hands.  Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.  The powerful man they offended back then was actually just a fourth-grade Imperial Army general, not even as good as their brother's current grade.  Now that he is back in the capital, how should he deal with his former enemies?  Facing the candlelight, I was in a daze, but suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside the tent.  The figure flashed, a gust of cold wind blew, and several people walked in.  Lin Wu raised his head and saw clearly that it was the marshal's eldest disciple Liu Xun.  At this time, he was covered in blood, his face was pale, and he was panting.  "What happened?" Lin Wu's expression changed, and a very bad feeling rose up in his heart.  Liu Xun swallowed his dry throat and looked anxious, "The commander-in-chief was assassinated in Gaoling City!" "What did you say?" Lin Wu was always an impatient person, but he has matured and calmed down a lot over the past year.  But when he heard that Li Jing had been assassinated, he immediately stabbed himself and stood up suddenly.  "The marshal was resting in the di shop at night. Who knew it was a trap. That bastard Tian Lingzi. He ambushed thousands of Shence troops in the city, and suddenly set fire to the di shop in the middle of the night. He sent people to besiege the di shop. The marshal asked  I came across the city to report the situation and asked the general to go to the rescue immediately. Lin Wu's face turned pale in worry, "How is the commander's condition now?" "The commander was discovered in time. He was not injured, but he is now trapped in the didian."  , unable to break out for the time being." Lin Wei finally calmed down a little when he heard that Li Jing was not injured and was fine for the time being.  "Let's go. Gather troops and horses immediately. We will rush into Gaoling City and rescue the commander." Lin Wu stood up.  Liu Xun quickly stopped: "The commander sent me back because he was afraid that the general would be like this. This is the foot of the emperor, so we must be more cautious when encountering trouble. You must be careful when mobilizing troops and horses." "What does the commander mean?" Lin Wu asked.  Liu Xun quickly told Li Jing what he said, even though he knew it was Tian Lingzi who wanted to murder him.  But Li Jing did not dare to let the Zhenguo army attack Gaoling City.  After all, this is the foot of the emperor, and every movement and movement will be known to the city of Chang'an at any time.  If Tian Lingzi sets a bigger trap behind him, who knows, the Zhenguo Army may fall into the trap.  Therefore, Li Jing specifically told Liu Xun not to let Lin Wei and Wang Zhong lead their troops alone.  Not to mention recklessly attacking the county seat.  "The commander-in-chief means to immediately tell Commander-in-Chief Zheng and Commander-in-Chief Yu about the incident, and then ask the commanders to go to Gaoling City to open the city. As soon as the commanders arrive, the thieves in Gaoling City will not dare to continue their murderous attacks.  " After hearing this, Lin Wu nodded repeatedly, the place of the capital.  This is not a place where the Zhenguo Army can just let go.  Immediately, he went to wake up Wang Zhong, Zhang Chengye, Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Zhang Hong and other civil and military personnel of the national defense army.  After a brief discussion, Zhang Chengye led a team of guards to Chang'an immediately.  Find Zhang Tai and ask him to find a way to tell the emperor about this matter.  On the other hand, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and others immediately went to see Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan and others.  When Zheng Congdan and others heard that Li Jing had been assassinated in Gaoling City, and that thousands of people were besieging Li Jing's Di Dian, they were all shocked and speechless.  No one was sleepy at all, so they immediately summoned all the generals.  No one could have imagined that they would encounter such a thing as soon as they arrived at the foot of the capital.  Li Jing is the deputy envoy to recruit, and he is also a major hero in quelling the rebellion. Especially since almost everyone here has received favors and help from Li Jing, at this time, they naturally share the same hatred and the same enemy.  Li Zhuo, the governor of Heyang, was the grandson of Li Sheng, the famous general in the Middle Tang Dynasty. Li Su, who defeated Caizhou on a snowy night, was his uncle.  On the battlefield in Hedong, one of his brothers died, and his men also suffered heavy casualties.  If Li Jing had not led the Zhenguo army on several battlefields, he might have followed his brother.  Therefore, when I heard that someone was actually besieging Li Jing, I was very angry.  In fact, everyone basically knows who dares to do this.  However, the Li family's power in the court was also very powerful. The entire Li family was deeply intertwined and could be said to be one of the most famous families in the Tang Dynasty.  The most despised thing among such honorable clans is the eunuchs.  "In the clear world, under the emperor's feet, there are thieves who dare to attack our deputy envoy. This means that we, the eight towns and the three tribes, are all indifferent. If we don't care about him attacking and recruiting the deputy envoy today, then tomorrow we will?The merits of counterinsurgency may be lost, and the day after tomorrow, the knife may have been put to the necks of us people.  There's no need to say anything more. Let's gather our troops and conquer the small Gaoling County first.  Even if we reach the Golden Palace and in front of His Majesty the Emperor, we will not be afraid.  " "Stop talking about it.  "Zheng Congchen sighed. Although the matter was obvious, he didn't dare to let everyone do this. If one mistake was made, there might be a mutiny. He looked around the generals, "The matter has not been found out yet, so we won't do it for the time being.  Say that.  The most important thing now is to rescue Li Shuai.  Everyone has heard what Liu Yanei reported to Li Shuai just now.  I think Li Shuai is right, now is not the time to add chaos to chaos.  I think there is no need to order troops or generals. We, the generals from the eight towns and three tribes, will go through Gaoling County again, and these generals who are attending the banquet in the evening will go with them.  There is no need to bring more people, it is enough for one person to bring a team of soldiers.  " Just as he was talking, suddenly there was a horn blast from the camp, which was the sound of an alarm. Everyone was startled and wondered, could it be that Tian Lingzi was so bold that he even dared to attack the camp. A loud sound interrupted everyone's silence.  Thoughts, "Marshuai Li is back, Marshal Li is back!"  " Yu Xuan's nervousness, worry, anger and other emotions condensed together until she saw Li Cunxiao, Wang Yanzhang and Li Jing's two generals holding torches in front to lead the way. Gao Siji, Fu Cunshen and others were surrounding Li Jing.  Li Jing was riding on the horse, but he was still talking loudly with an old man in cloth next to him, and finally turned into joy and excitement. However, it started to rain heavily, and the fire was extinguished.  With the bravery of his guards, Li Jing successfully blocked the Shence Army's attack from outside the courtyard. However, before Liu Xun could move in for reinforcements, Xin Chen suddenly arrived with more than a hundred cavalry.  Seeing a cavalry attack from behind, their swords were like rainbows and they were as fierce as chopping melons and vegetables. They thought it was Li Jing's Zhenguo army outside the city. They couldn't hold on for a moment, but Feng was gone again.  Chuang, Chen Duo and others immediately broke up and fled. The old man and the young man looked at each other for a long time.  I have seen Li Shuai, the Zhenguo Army whose reputation is spread all over the world.  Yusaburo's name is indeed worthy of his name, but he is a little younger than expected.  " When Li Jing heard that the other party was actually Xin Tan, he was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. This is the first swordsman of the Tang Dynasty, a real hero. Li Bai's poetry, Zhang Xu's calligraphy and Pei Min's swordsmanship  Although he is called the Three Masters, the sword of the Sword Master Pei Min is more of a performance. Although he is very strong in martial arts, he is at best a master of swordsmanship.  Xin Tan, whose name is Xia Yi Bo Yuntian, is a great swordsman. Li Jing admires Xin Tan very much. He is one of the top ten swordsmen in ancient China. This is not a deserved reputation.  In the end, they actually met on such an occasion. In the end, he said a little rudely: "Mr. Xin is a little older than I thought, and he is much thinner.  "After that, he felt rude and smiled awkwardly. Xin Chen didn't pay much attention to it. When asked why Xin Chen and the others appeared, Xin Chen briefly told the story. After hearing this result, Li Jing couldn't help but admire Xin Chen even more.  . There may be many people who are able to draw out their swords to help when there is an injustice, but if they know that the other party is a powerful person that they cannot afford to offend, they can still stand up for themselves and not be impressed by the other party's power, and the person they are helping is just a stranger.  People, this is even more impressive. After the two sides met, more than 200 people rushed out of the small courtyard. Li Jing and others first found the horses, then mounted their horses to disperse the enemy soldiers, and finally rushed directly to the city gate and killed them.  He came out of the gate and returned to the camp all the way. Xin Tan's reputation is indeed very high. He has a prominent family background and has fifty years of experience in doing justice with a sword, especially in the past five or six years.  In the battle of Sizhou, Xin Chan's reputation for being kind and chivalrous for the country and the people spread throughout the world. From the emperor and the prime minister to the peddlers and soldiers, he had countless admirers in the camp, not only Zheng Congchan and Yu.  High-ranking officials from aristocratic families such as Xuan and Li Zhuo smiled and greeted Xin Tan eagerly. Even borderline bastards like Helian Duo, Tuoba Sigong and Qi Bizhang showed admiration on their faces and followed her.  When Xin Tan spoke, his face was full of excitement. And the other soldiers in the camp came over after hearing the sound, and they all wanted to see the true appearance of Xin Tan and his hundred swordsmen.  Disciple Yu and the guards immediately became the most popular guests in the entire camp. Seeing that it was almost dawn, in order to celebrate Li Jing's escape, Zheng Congchen ordered the soldiers who had woken up to have a day off, and then let the logistics camp.  A banquet was prepared to entertain Daxia Xin and his disciples. Murong Xue and Aunt Lan also followed Li Jing back to the camp. At this time, they came over to say goodbye.Next!  "Li Jing said suddenly. Murong Xue looked surprised. Li Jing smiled slightly, "If I'm not mistaken, you should also be a killer sent by Tian Lingzi. Now that you have failed the mission, you probably won't have a good result if you go back.  Although you had murderous intentions towards me, you later helped me defend against the enemy soldiers, even if the two were offset.  " "You don't blame me?  "Murong Xue said complicatedly in her heart. If Aunt Lan hadn't suddenly appeared at the end, she would have been ready to attack Li Jing. "There's nothing strange about it, you are a good person.  Li Jing changed her words, "Besides, I also have an intelligence organization under me, which needs a top assassin like you."  I hope you'll join if you want.  " Murong Xue first heard that Li Jing asked her to stay, and she was very excited. When the conversation changed later, and she heard that Li Jing asked her to join his organization, and he was still interested in her identity as a killer, she couldn't help but feel sad. Aunt Lan also saw it  Unexpectedly, Murong Xue was about to refuse on her behalf, but Murong Xue said: "Okay, I am willing to stay.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 454 The Emperor¡¯s Judgment

    To the east of Chang'an City, in the middle of Baqiao Station.  Chen Jingxuan was restless, anxiously waiting for the results from Gaoling County.  All the tasks have been arranged. Chen Duo always said that everything was arranged properly and everything was flawless.  But his heart was pounding and he didn't have any confidence.  He rubbed his hands vigorously and felt a chill all over his body.  He couldn't help but tighten the mink fur cloak around him, and called his slaves to burn the brazier even more.  Seeing the young slave squatting in front of him to make a fire, exposing her buttocks like a ripe peach, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva. If it was normal, he would definitely deal with this delicate slave first.  Say it again.  But now, he has no such intention at all.  "What time is it?" The maid posed for a long time, but when she saw that the noble man made no movement, she couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  Hearing this, she quickly said in a coquettish voice: "To tell you what the official said, it's midnight now!" She bit the word "midnight" very hard, full of hints and provocations.  It¡¯s just that Chen Jingxuan didn¡¯t have the intention to notice this at this time. Seeing that it was so late and there was no news coming, he felt even more uneasy at the moment.  But thinking about my third brother, this matter should be easy.  It is said that the beauty who is as long as ice and snow is a first-class assassin.  Although he always wears a mask, he was actually the apprentice trained by an extremely powerful female killer.  It is said that the woman named Aunt Lan was Lan, one of the four killers of orchids, chrysanthemums, plums and bamboos in the Lijing Sect.  At that time, the Shence Army first grasped Lan's identity, and then captured and controlled Mei, her sister-in-law, and her parents, brothers and sisters.  Finally, Lan was finally persuaded to betray the Li Jingmen, and finally secretly defected to the Shence Army.  He also helped the Shence Army act as an internal response, annihilating several hidden bases of the Lijing Sect, and finally wiped out the disciples and other high-level officials.  He once heard his third brother say that this woman named Lan was very strange.  Initially, the Shence Army captured Lan during an operation. Later, Mei came to the rescue. As a result, Lan was rescued, but Mei herself was captured.  When they captured Lan before, they had captured Lan's family as a blackmail.  But she was not moved at all.  But when Mei fell into their hands, she came to their door soon and was willing to cooperate with them, just to save Mei.  This is a strange woman who regards Mei as a sister and values ??her more than her biological parents and siblings.  Mei has always been in Tian Lingzi's hands, and it is precisely because of this that Tian Lingzi has kept Lan outside for the past two years.  This action.  Tian Lingzi believed that Lan would help him complete the mission successfully like many previous missions.  In the words of the third brother, things are always so simple, but Chen Jingxuan is always a little worried.  In order to worry about him, Tian Lingzi specially transferred two hundred desperate soldiers to him.  But he didn't trust these people very much.  Finally, after much deliberation, he felt that the matter could not rely on two women and a group of rogues. Finally, without telling Tian Lingzi, he secretly transferred a Shence military camp stationed in Weibei to Gaoling County.  With the help of Gaoling County Magistrate Chen Duo and Shence Army Chief Feng Chuang.  Chen Jingxuan believes that this response should be foolproof.  When it was almost dawn, Chen Jingxuan, who had been waiting all night, fell asleep unconsciously.  When I woke up, it was already bright.  He quickly called his guards, "Has Chen Duo come?" "County Magistrate Chen has not come." Chen Jingxuan looked uncertain, "Has Feng Yamen come?" "No." Hearing this, his face  His face has turned completely pale.  "What about Gaoling City? Is there any movement?" The soldier glanced at Chen Jingxuan in surprise and replied honestly: "Not long after dawn, Chang'an sent out a large group of soldiers and horses to cross the Dongwei Bridge towards Gaoling.  . I heard that there was a mutiny in Gaoling last night, and someone tried to kill the general of the Zhenguo Army Li Zhen. They set fire to Li Zhen's residence, but it rained heavily and put out the fire.  It happened that Sizhou Xia Xia was there, and he led his disciples to help him with their swords and defeated the rebels. Finally, he and General Li Xuan left the border and returned to the camp. "The soldiers did not know what Chen Jingxuan was doing, and they did not know at this time.  It was scary to see that his face was already gloomy, but he was still showing off, "Now there are people everywhere saying that Li Xuan prayed for rain in Dengzhou last year, and the Dragon King sent rain and fish, saying that he was the messenger of the dragon. When he encountered fire  It rained heavily immediately, and even the hero Xin Chen came to help. This is extremely noble. " "That's enough, get out of here!" Chen Jingxuan became more and more depressed, and finally couldn't listen anymore.  Kicked the soldier out.  He had no idea that things would turn out like this, that even though so many people were dispatched, Li Xuan could not be left behind.  Why did the old immortal Xin Tan come out during this damn critical time? In the past, he liked to listen to Xin Tan's stories the most, but now he feels that he will never love Xin Tan's stories again in his life.  I anxiously walked around the house several times, and finally took a big picture.?, Ask someone to call some of your confidants.  He asked them to carefully go to Gaoling to inquire for detailed information. Several confidants quickly left and returned, and the news they brought back made him even more frightened.  Chen Duo and Feng Chuang have both died at the hands of Xin Chen, and the one thousand forbidden troops and two hundred desperate soldiers last night suffered most of the casualties, and the rest fled in fear of crime.  As for the two female killers, someone saw them leaving the city and returning to camp with Li Xuan last night.  "General, Gaoling City has been taken over by Zhang Tai, the general of the right prison gate, leading a thousand forbidden troops. The identities of Chen Duo and Feng Chuang have been found out, and even those forbidden troops have been identified. Now this matter has been revealed to us  It's very unfavorable. I heard that Zhang Tan captured a lot of people who had no time to escape and are now interrogating them. " Chen Jingxuan heard that there was a large number of dead souls. If only a group of desperadoes were caught, their brothers would not be implicated for the time being.  But now that the Forbidden Army has been dispatched to get involved, the matter will be serious.  If the matter is successful, it can be kept secret. After all, it is not wise to offend his third brother for a dead man.  But now Li Xuan is still fine, but his side has been exposed.  What's more important is that Zhang Tai, an old eunuch, has always been at odds with his third brother.  By this time, he was already confused, but his confidants came up with a plan to ask him to return to Chang'an immediately, explain the matter to Tian Lingzi, and let Tian Lingzi deal with the aftermath.  Immediately, Chen Jingxuan ran back to Chang'an City and went straight to the palace to see Tian Lingzi.  As soon as he saw his brother, Chen Jingxuan immediately told the whole story. While talking, he hugged Tian Lingzi's thigh and cried: "Brother, you have to save your brother this time. Now that Zhang Tai has gone to Gaoling, this matter may not be over.  If something is really found out, brother, my head will be in danger." After hearing what happened, Tian Lingzi's face turned blue with anger.  He never expected that his second brother, who usually couldn't beat him with three sticks, would actually dare to mobilize a thousand forbidden troops to openly surround and kill Li Xuan.  This matter was too big, and even he could only think about assassination at most.  In the end, even if things don't work out, Li Xuan won't be able to catch him.  Now it's good for the second brother. After causing such a mess, in the end, instead of killing people, he killed a large number of people and directly sent a lot of evidence to Li Xuan and the others.  But at this point, even beating and scolding is of no use.  No matter what, if this matter really involves brothers, he will not be able to tell the difference.  To protect Chen Jingxuan is to protect yourself.  After frowning and thinking for a while, he had already come up with some ideas.  "Let's do it this way first. You do what I said and go find it first. Do you understand?" Chen Jingxuan nodded numbly, and then asked a little uneasily: "Brother, can this really be done?" "You go first.  Do as I say, and remember, don't make any random decisions this time. ""Okay, I understand." Chen Jingxuan smiled and immediately turned around and left.  At the camp outside Gaoling City, General Zhang Tai of the Right Prison Gate arrived accompanied by Zhang Chengye.  Zheng Congdan, Li Xuan and others came to greet him. Yu Guan asked: "I wonder how the investigation of Mr. Zhang's matter went?" Zhang Tai said: "Actually, the matter is very clear. Before I came, the emperor already understood it in his heart. It's just that  Let me just make a show. Although things are clear now, I think it is not appropriate to make the matter a big deal." Zheng Congchen asked: "In Mr. Zhang's opinion, how should we deal with this matter?" "It is best to reduce the big matter to a small matter.  " Li Hao chuckled, "Turn big things into small things and turn them into trivial matters. Is it really that simple? If I died at the hands of a field thief last night, would I have to turn big things into small things and turn them into trivial matters?" Being surrounded and assassinated,  It is impossible to say that you are not angry.  Li Hao is still a little worried now. If it hadn't been for the heavy rain last night, the other party wouldn't have to attack the courtyard at all. They would just keep setting fire outside and they would be burned to death.  "Ten years are not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Zhang Tai advised attentively on the side, "This is at the foot of Chang'an. If the general is not like this, why should he lead troops to Chang'an without a Qingjun on his side? If not, then let's talk about other things.  It doesn't make much sense. The commander-in-chief might as well write an internal reference for the emperor, and only a few people will know about it at this time. It doesn't need to be known to everyone. After all, Tian Lingzi is the father of the emperor, and he is so powerful now that he is not trying to persuade anyone.  It can be moved." Lin Wu said dissatisfiedly: "What's the use of comparing yourself to the emperor?" "Everything can't be judged one way or the other." Zhang Tai pulled Li Hao aside and sat down, "This time the commander-in-chief met.  Fortunately, there was not much damage. As for the court, there is no way to convict Tian Lingzi, but as the old saying goes, teachers have their reputations. The only way is to nail Tian Lingzi's fault first, so that everyone in the world can see it, and it will only benefit us.  There is no harm in it. You can only do it openly and covertly, and you will suffer big losses if you do it forcefully. " "Is this what the emperor meant?" Li Xuan was very smart and thought of this solution immediately.  mastermind.  Zhang Tai smiled slightly, "Tian Lingzi is the father of the Emperor. He grew up playing with His Majesty since he was a child. Even now, no one can take his place."?'s.  As for the Marshal, although His Majesty has always liked him, he is still a foreign minister after all.  Your Majesty means that the matter between you two is just a misunderstanding. When you get to Chang'an, let Tian Lingzi throw a banquet to you to apologize.  " Hearing this result, Li Xuan had no expression on his face, but in his heart he was extremely disappointed with this emperor. However, isn't this also expected.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 455: Offering Nine Lifelines

    (Thanks to 110505152821, ttbear, and Iron Man for their monthly ticket support and rewards. From now on, double monthly tickets for National Day have begun again. Brothers, if you still have monthly tickets, please vote for them. Vote for one and Muzi will receive it.  There are only two of them! Please give me your monthly ticket!) A Shence sergeant strode up to Zhang Tai and whispered something in his ear.  Zhang Tai's brows furrowed more and more, and finally they formed the character "Sichuan" between his brows.  "That's unreasonable. It's too presumptuous. Is there any royal law! What's the matter with you, so many people can't hold a cell?" Li Jing winked at Zhang Chengye, and Zhang Chengye said quickly: "Father, why are you so angry?  " Only then did Zhang Tai realize that he was still in front of the generals. He couldn't help but feel rude, and said with a wry smile: "I am really ashamed to make you laugh at the generals. Those desperadoes and forbidden soldiers captured in Gaoling City  The soldiers were originally detained in Gaoling Prison and were to be transferred to Chang'an tomorrow. Who knew that just now, these people were all dead? "Everyone present was shocked.  Zhang Tai said sarcastically: "They are all dead, one hundred and eighty-seven suspects. All of them died before they could be interrogated. Poisonous hair, someone poisoned the prisoners' food.  Everyone was poisoned to death." Li Jing looked at Zhang Tai carefully, and his first reaction was that Zhang Tai did it.  But if you think about it carefully, although Zhang Tai handled the matter under the emperor's order, he should actually be eager for Tian Lingzi to cause something.  Even if such a thing could not really bring down Tian Lingzi, it could still make the emperor somewhat dissatisfied with him.  Think so.  Then this matter could only be done by Tian Lingzi.  Because those people die.  There is no evidence that it was Tian Lingzi who dispatched him.  "What a ruthless eunuch!" Li Jing felt angry for a while. He originally knew that the emperor had come forward, so the matter could only be settled in the end. Even if he had other ideas, he would not be able to do anything too serious at the feet of Chang'an.  Many things.  But now, Li Jing can't swallow this breath.  If you can bear this, it will be really unbearable.  My sister-in-law can't bear it.  The scene was awkward for a while, and Zheng Congchen acted as a good old man and persuaded in the middle: "It doesn't matter if you die, these people have their crimes anyway." At that moment, Li Jing remained calm, asked someone to bring paper, ink, pen and inkstone, and began to write with his own hands.  In front of everyone, he wrote a letter to the emperor.  Among the twists and turns, Li Jing had a difficult journey to join the Jin Dynasty and put down the rebellion.  Surviving several close calls is quite thrilling.  He also said that after receiving the emperor's order, he immediately braved the journey of thousands of miles and led his army to court. However, he was besieged and assassinated by a large army in Gaoling County.  The situation at that time was even more dangerous. If it weren't for Heavy Rain and Xin Tan who drew their swords to help, he, a triumphant hero who had just contributed to the country, would have been a hero.  He was about to die under the insidious murder of a eunuch.  And this is attributed to the fact that he refused to arrange for Tian Lingzi's brother to be an official last time, and the result of Tian Lingzi's repeated requests for money from Li Jing to no avail.  In short, Li Jing can be as miserable and tragic as he wants, while Tian Lingzi can be as greedy and hateful as he wants.  Anyway.  He also knows this envelope.  There will be no results, it is just for the emperor to take a look.  After writing it, he immediately sealed it and gave it to Zhang Tai.  If you leave it in his hands, you won't be afraid that it won't reach the emperor.  Seeing that Li Jing did not have another attack, the town commanders all thought that Li Jing had listened to the advice, and everyone felt relieved at that moment.  Li Jing really wanted to fight Tian Lingzi, and it would be uncomfortable for them to be caught in the middle.  Moreover, they are all worried about Li Jing. Li Jing is young and promising, but his foundation is still shallow.  If you really want to have a fierce fight with Tian Lingzi, it will be difficult to defeat him, and you will probably suffer a loss.  Zhang Tai returned to Chang'an in the afternoon of that day. As a result, early the next morning, Zhang Tai came with an imperial edict. He also praised the victorious soldiers and finally allowed the entire army to enter Chang'an City to present prisoners and undergo review.  In order to show the mighty grace of God, this time the emperor sent a total of 3,000 Jinwu guards and 6,000 Shence troops to accompany them.  Three thousand Jinwu Guards soldiers opened the way for the leader, and six thousand Shence troops guarded the left and right sides.  Thirty-four thousand victorious troops, escorting three thousand Shatuo prisoners of war, crossed the Dongwei Bridge and entered Weinan under the escort of nine thousand forbidden troops.  When the army arrived at Chang'an City, it had already accepted dusk. For the solemnity, the entire army had to stay outside the city for one night. They would change clothes early tomorrow morning and then enter Chang'an Zhuque Street until they reached the palace gate.  After the army set up camp that day, the emperor ordered Prime Minister Lu Xie, as well as the second-ranked Zheng Tian, ??the third-ranked Wang Duo, Yu Cong, Li Wei and other political ministers to personally bring the wine and meat given by the emperor.  Come to express condolences to the victorious soldiers.  Zheng Congfan, Yu Ju, Li Jing and other generals from various towns greeted him together. The officers and soldiers in each town also received a special reward. More than 30,000 people received a reward of 100,000 yuan, which was considered very generous.  During the banquet, Li Jing went out to change clothes.  &nbsp; Seeing Li Jing coming out, Li Wei immediately came closer.  "Are things ready?" Li Jing asked softly.  "Please rest assured, Commander, this time we have our Xiaoqi Division and the Plum Blossom Sect, plus the people from the Li Jing Sect who have used Princess Xihe, we are fully prepared and we are bound to win. We will definitely teach them a profound lesson." Li  Wei replied in a low voice.  Li Jing nodded. It would be disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating. If Tian Lingzi thought that he, Li Jing, was easy to bully, he would be really wrong.  "One thing to remember is that the purpose of this time is to teach them a profound lesson!" "Understood." The moon is dark and the murderous night is over, and the wind is high and the fire is set!  Under the dim light of the lantern, the four servants at the gate of Chen Mansion were lying on the ground in a mess.  In front of the corridor of Chen Jingxuan's bedroom, several assassins hiding under black night clothes slowly came over.  A group of servants passed by in front of them. Several men in black raised their crossbows and pressed the spring. As soon as the servants turned around, they were shot immediately and then fell to the ground.  The assassins kept advancing, making various gestures from time to time. They advanced alternately and lurked carefully. Soon, hundreds of people in the entire Chen Mansion had been brought down.  The air is filled with a strange fragrant smell. This is a drug commonly used by the Plum Blossom Sect, an incense made from datura flowers.  This scent is very powerful.  It can quickly make people's legs weak and numb, making them drowsy.  There are several ferocious guard dogs raised by the Chen family.  He was also struck immediately, and he collapsed without even having time to bark.  Chen Jingxuan's sleep has been very bad these days. He has been suffering from insomnia all night long. Even the flowery concubines in the mansion can't make him feel the slightest bit interested.  As soon as it got dark, he hid in his bedroom, terrified.  Although the third brother said that the matter had been solved by him.  Nothing would happen, but he was still worried.  Today, when the victorious troops arrived at Chang'an City, he took a special look at it from a distance.  The Zhenguo army had strong soldiers and horses. Looking at it from a distance, he was frightened.  He has angered the fierce tiger Li Jing, and he will never let him go.  "Hello, Chen Jingxuan." A soft voice sounded in my ears.  But it almost made him lose his mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw more than a dozen men in black standing in his bedroom.  Everyone holds weapons such as triangular thorns, daggers, horizontal knives, long swords, and willow leaf flying knives in their hands.  Chen Jingxuan¡¯s teeth couldn¡¯t help but chatter up and down. His face was pale and his heartbeat was beating fiercely.  A trembling voice said: "Who are you?" "Can't you guess who we are?" A light voice rang.  This is the voice of a young woman.  "You don't want the enemy to come. My brother is Lieutenant Tian, ??and he will command the 150,000 Shence Army in the capital!" Chen Jingxuan knew that Li Jing, the Zhenguo Army, finally sent someone to kill him. He looked fierce but felt sad.  Under the flickering light indoors.  A group of assassins in black smiled wildly and did not take him seriously at all.  He didn't even take his brother seriously.  "One hundred and fifty thousand Shence Army? Even one and a half million Shence Army can't save you now." One of the men said.  "Why are you talking nonsense? Tie him up, finish the work early, and call it a day." Chen Jingxuan wanted to say something else, but the other party didn't give him a chance and stuffed a sock into his mouth.  Then he was tied up, and then, a pleasant fragrance drifted by his nose. He only breathed a little bit, and his consciousness immediately began to blur, and finally he knew nothing.  Tian Lingtian rushed to help the little emperor get up early in the morning, but the little emperor rarely said some harsh words to him.  He also said that forget about what happened before, but after Li Jing enters Chang'an, he must take the initiative to hold a banquet to apologize to Li Jing.  The emperor's attitude was unusually tough and he was not given a chance to speak.  Even the emperor¡¯s subsequent horse-walking activities did not require him to accompany him.  This incident made him feel that although the emperor was only thirteen years old, he had already grown up.  It was even more obvious that Li Jing was a bit more important in the emperor's heart than he expected.  When he returned to the Privy Council to handle matters, he was out of sorts for most of the morning, extremely upset.  He threw the memorial aside and was about to take a rest when a eunuch came up with a beautiful box.  "Mr. Tian, ??a treasure box came in from outside the palace. It is for Mr. Tian." Tian Lingzi felt a little happy when he saw that the box was inlaid with gold and jade. It was very beautiful and of great value.  For such an expensive box, I'm afraid the gifts inside will be even more valuable.  "What's inside?" "It hasn't been opened yet." "Then open it!" Little EunuchThe box was opened, and there was another box inside. The box was made of jade.  Tian Lingzi was so surprised at the moment that he waited a little impatiently, so he took the jade box and opened it in a hurry.  There is actually a jade box inside, and a letter outside the jade box.  After taking the letter and opening it, there was only one sentence on it, "Precious gift!" "Mysterious!!" Tian Lingzi chuckled, reached for the jade box that was only the size of a fist, opened the handle, and finally found the contents inside.  Revealed.  But when he saw what was in front of him, Tian Lingzi's complexion suddenly changed. First he turned blue, then gray, and then red.  The little eunuch didn't expect Tian Lingzi's expression to change like this. He couldn't help but secretly glance into the box, but he couldn't help being stunned.  There were actually nine items placed in the small box, with blood stains on them. After a closer look, it became clear that these were actually the man's lifeblood.  What shocked him even more was that there was a small note attached to each of the nine lifebloods in the box.  The first one has the three characters Chen Jingxuan written on it, and the row next to it also all starts with the character Chen.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 456 Chang'an Mutiny

    (Thanks to Private Lanyan, Shuimu Xiaoxiao, wsssssssss88, Perfect Battle Pupil, Traditional Chinese Password, No Way to Rebirth, Big Brother., Treading the Waves 54, Chinese Tiger Army, Pink Smiling Spring Breeze, 1945815, There is no self in the world, tikong, true love  Boy, Soros, Shen Yang, Iron-blooded Yi Xuan, Lotus Chushui, Chen Bobo, fatlang, Dang Han, kuzhu, lifengshu, Xiao Li Feidao 1976, Eagle of Chu, Junzi Bai, Momomi, Lang Lang, Bored Reading is Good  Mood, simon_s everyone¡¯s monthly votes support, double monthly votes, please support) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "Li Xuan is the heir of my Chen family!" Tian Lingzi cried, crying very sadly.  "My family has been poor since childhood. There are four brothers, but the family cannot support them. The eldest brother and the fourth brother died successively, and the slave had no choice but to go to the palace. The Chen family was left with only the second brother. Seeing the second brother marry and have children, the branches blossomed.  "Shen Ye, there are eight men, and the old slave is very happy. The Chen family has finally passed down the family line." In the pale sunlight, the nine lifebloods in the jade box shrank into a few ugly ones, exuding a stench.  It would be unimaginable if it weren't for the several notes on it with a personal name written on it.  Li Xuan was also wearing a pair of horse-walking crotch pleats and Liuhe boots. Listening to Tian Lingzi's heart-rending howling, he couldn't help but frown.  The young emperor actually wanted to laugh, secretly thinking that the imperial gadgets were too ugly.  On the other hand, he began to think secretly.  Who on earth had the courage to attack so cruelly?  He dared to cut off the crotches of the Tian Lingzi brothers and his son.  He guessed that it might have been done by Ai Qing, whom he had not yet met.  When he thought about this, he couldn't help but feel a headache.  Tian Lingzi is a close and veteran minister around him, so naturally he has nothing to say to him. He is impatient with political affairs and leaves them to him to take care of, so he can be so relaxed.  But Li Xuan is also good, not only contributing frequently.  He paid tribute in money, food, and all kinds of new things, and he was a talented and capable person.  Although he stayed in Jiuchong, he could often hear things about Li Xuan. He governed Dengzhou very well. He did not pick up things on the road, did not close his house at night, and even saw no beggars in Dengzhou.  Everyone has food to eat and clothing to wear.  Moreover, he can also lead the war, destroy pirates, and novices rebel, which will be detrimental to the future.  There are close ministers like Tian Lingzi inside, and capable ministers like Li Xuan outside.  What a great thing this would have been.  Why are these two people so unhappy? He has already sent a message to Li Xuan, saying that when he enters Chang'an, Tian Lingzi will hold a banquet in person to apologize to him for his mistake. Why does Li Xuan refuse to let go.  "Second brother, if he has lived for half his life, he used to make a living selling cakes in Xuzhou. He served his parents at home." Tian Lingzi continued to cry, "Now, with your majesty's grace, I finally entered the capital. This life was about to be better, but what happened  "Your Majesty, Li Xuan is so ruthless, your Majesty must make the decision for the old slave." Li Xuan didn't sleep well last night. He just came back from walking his horse in the morning and was pulled by Tian Lingzi to cry.  Somewhat impatient.  "If you don't provoke Li Zhen first, how can Li Zhen retaliate? Besides, we can't just insist that Li Zhen did this right now." "Besides Li Zhen, who else could be responsible for this?" "  How can you insist on it without evidence? Li Xuan is also a commander of the town and the founding father of the country. Father, please don't let any misunderstanding happen again." Li Xuan closed the jade box with some disgust and kept it out of sight.  He knew very well in his heart that besides Li Xuan, who else could do such a thing.  But before Tian Lingzi mobilized the Shence Army to besiege Li Xuan, he told Li Xun not to pursue the case.  Now, Li Zhen had taken revenge. Although he was unhappy, he could not accuse Li Zhen.  Tian Ling's favor was due to him favoring and trusting his ministers.  But Li Xuan was also a capable minister he relied on.  Although he ignored political affairs, he also knew that ministers like Li Xuan could not be questioned casually.  "It's as it is, let's let it go. When will we retaliate? You are all my ministers and pillars of the country. I hope you can live in harmony." Li Yan turned around and saw Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and Zhang Tai.  The minister of chamberlain arrived and put an end to the matter directly.  "That's the end of the matter. Father, let's go to the Chen Mansion to deal with the funeral arrangements first." "Your Majesty, we can't just let this matter go. Li Xuan will make my Chen family the last one!" Tian Lingzi did not expect that the emperor would actually be  Such a reply made him very sad, really sad, and tears kept flowing down.  Not only was he sad that the Chen family had died, but he was also saddened by the emperor's cold attitude.  He felt that the emperor's attitude towards him now was no longer as close as before.  "I have made a decision." Li Xuan replied, then turned directly to Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, and Zhang Tai who had just arrived and said, "What's the matter with you coming in such a hurry?" Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong are both palaces.  They came from a family of eunuchs, and their adoptive fathers both served as lieutenants of the Shence Army, envoys to the Privy Council, and envoys to the 12th Guards of the Sixth Army. Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong also served as lieutenants of the Shence Army, but later Tian Lingzi became a lieutenant in the Shence Army.  The pony envoy came to power and suppressed them all. Therefore, they were all Tian Lingzi's opponents in the palace.  Zhang Tai stepped forwardHe said loudly: "Your Majesty, something bad happened. Last night, all the ministers went to the triumphal military camp outside the city to express condolences to the soldiers. The commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army, Li Xuan, was assassinated by an assassin after the banquet. He is now unconscious and in critical condition." Zhang Tai said,  He also looked at Tian Lingzi.  Li Xuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned his attention to Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi was stunned when he heard that Li Xuan was stabbed and seriously injured? But he didn't send anyone to assassinate Li Xuan at all. What on earth was going on?  "Your Majesty, this really has nothing to do with the old slave." Tian Lingzi quickly explained, but unfortunately no one believed this explanation.  Li Xuan glared at Tian Lingzi angrily, this old guy was really getting more and more messy.  Usually, rewards such as purple and fei from the imperial court are clearly marked and traded.  He often allowed the palace envoys to take to the streets to buy and sell by force, but he turned a blind eye. After all, most of the money he got was used for his entertainment.  But now, he has told him several times not to embarrass Li Xuan again, but he just doesn't listen.  "How is Li Zhenguo's situation?" Li Zhang asked.  Zhang Te said: "The injury was very serious. The assassin pierced Li Zhenguo's left rib with his sword, and missed his heart by just a hair. Although the heart was not injured, the assassin's sword was smeared with huge poison, and Li Zhenguo is still unconscious.  Wake up." "Send to the doctor!" Li Zhen was also shocked.  Ximen Sigong said with a solemn expression: "Your Majesty, in addition to rescuing Li Zhenguo, there is another most critical matter." "What matter?" Yang Fugong looked at Tian Lingzi, with a trace of interest in his eyes.  Rejoice in misfortune.  "Your Majesty, Li Zhenguo was assassinated, and the assassin has been captured. According to the female assassin's confession, she was originally from the Lijing Sect of the royal family, but because her family was threatened by Lieutenant Tian, ??she was forced to obey Lieutenant Tian. This time, the assassination,  It was Lieutenant Tian who threatened her with the lives of her family members." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and didn't know what to say.  "Your Majesty, this matter has now become known to the victorious soldiers outside the city. First, Li Zhenguo was besieged in Gaoling City, and now under Chang'an City, such an assassination happened again. The soldiers in the towns outside the city were furious. Now the entire city  The camp is like fire cooking oil. If you are not careful, it will be difficult to control. "The Tang Dynasty has always had no shortage of arrogant soldiers, especially since Dezong, military changes have become commonplace.  There are currently 34,000 soldiers and horses from the eight towns and three tribes under Chang'an City, of which a full 20,000 are soldiers and horses of the national army.  The Zhenguo Army had just been wiped out by the powerful Shatuo soldiers in Hedong. If the Zhenguo Army's 20,000-strong army started a mutiny, it would be really difficult to deal with it.  When Li Xuan thought of the Jingyuan Mutiny, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  There were only 5,000 Jingyuan soldiers in this mutiny during Dezong's reign.  But just because the rewards given by the emperor and Jing Zhaoyin when passing through Chang'an were not generous enough, these arrogant soldiers rebelled.  So they beat drums and shouted, stormed into the stables, and the rebel army captured Chang'an, the imperial capital. Dezong fled in panic to Fengtian. The emperor was surrounded by the rebel army for more than a month, which is known as the Fengtian Disaster in history.  Could it be that he was also going to face a mutiny in the imperial capital? When he thought of this, he couldn't help but shudder.  Although the emperor is young, he also knows the importance of this matter.  At that moment, some criminals asked urgently: "What should we do about this matter?" Ximen Sigong looked directly at Tian Lingzi: "Your Majesty, I think the person who tied the bell needs to be tied to the bell. At the moment, the people in the military camp outside the city are furious, and one person  If not, it might lead to chaos. The origin of this incident was that Lieutenant Tian repeatedly assassinated officials of the country, which caused dissatisfaction among the soldiers. In the final analysis, Lieutenant Tian was responsible for this matter.  Right now, the soldiers are in a state of agitation, and I am afraid that even if others try to persuade them, it will be difficult for them to do so. It is better to ask the Holy Spirit to issue a decree and let Lieutenant Tian go to the camp in person to explain the matter clearly to the soldiers.  I was shocked, and a cold air came from the soles of my feet to the top of my head.  No matter what the assassination was about now, he had already seen that the old eunuchs Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and Zhang Tai were planning to kill someone with a borrowed knife.  Just like what they said, the current situation is that the camp is a group of angry soldiers. If he goes at this time, wouldn't it be like a sheep among wolves, and there will be no return.  It is estimated that as soon as he is delivered to the door, he will be torn into pieces by the angry Zhenguo army.  "Your Majesty, I am unjustly accused. It is clearly Li Xuan's revenge for exterminating my Chen family. Your Majesty, please see that this old slave has served Your Majesty for many years. Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work." After saying that, Tian Lingzi directly  Kneel down and hug Li Xuan's thigh.  Li Xuan was a little moved by what Tian Lingzi said, after all, the relationship has been there for many years.  When Ximen Sigong saw that the situation was not good, he immediately said loudly: "Your Majesty, the state affairs are the most important, Li Tang, the country, the country, and the country are the most important!" Yang Fugong and Zhang Tai also showed no mercy at this time, and knelt down to make powerful statements to Li Zhang. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 457 Long Yan is furious

    (Thanks to qiaomu1977 and Kong Desire for their monthly support. Please continue asking for monthly votes, rewards, and subscriptions!) After a while, the chamberlain reported to the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall to ask for an audience.  Li Xuan had a headache. Although he also felt that what Ximen Sigong and others said made sense, a mishandling at this time was indeed very likely to cause a mutiny.  But he was a little reluctant to send Tian Lingzi to the military camp.  He understood very well that if Tian Lingzi really arrived at the military camp, it was very possible for those soldiers to do anything under the current situation.  Once he leaves, Tian Lingzi will most likely not be able to come back.  "Please ask the prime ministers to wait at Yanying Hall, I will go there right now." Li Zhen said helplessly, turning to Tian Lingzi who kept crying, "Father, come too." Yanying Hall is a palace in Daming Palace  At this time, there were three major palace groups in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty, Taiji Palace in the west, Daming Palace in the east, and Xingqing Palace in the south.  Taiji Palace, also known as Xinei and Daxing Palace in the Sui Dynasty, was the political center of the early Tang Dynasty. Tang Emperor Li Yuan and Taizong Li Shimin were in power for more than 30 years.  The main palaces include Taiji Hall and Liangyi Hall, which are the main places for political administration. There are also a large number of buildings such as Ganlu Hall and Wude Hall.  The main gate of Taiji Palace is called Chengtian Gate, and the north gate is called Xuanwu Gate. The famous Xuanwu Gate Incident happened here.  Daming Palace, also known as Dongnei, was built by Li Shimin in Longshouyuan, the Forbidden Garden of the Palace City in the eighth year of Zhenguan. It was originally named Yong'an Palace and was changed to Daming Palace in the second year.  In the second year of Longshuo of the Tang Dynasty (AD 662), the palace was expanded and the Taiji Palace was moved here to handle government affairs.  Most of the emperors since then lived in Daming Palace.  There are three main halls: Hanyuan, Xuanzheng and Zichen.  Hanyuan Hall is the most majestic building in Chang'an City, with a base more than one foot high.  It is twenty-five feet long from east to west and fourteen feet wide from north to south.  It is far larger than the three existing halls of the Forbidden City in Beijing.  During the Linde period, Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi built the Linde Hall. It is the largest palace in the Daming Palace and is the place where banquets are held.  Xingqing Palace, also known as Nannei, is located in Xingqingfang of Chang'an City. It was the former residence of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Longji before he became emperor. It was originally a palace. In 714 AD, the second year of Kaiyuan, it was changed to Xingqing Palace. It has been expanded several times.  It became the official palace where the emperor lived and listened to government affairs.  Xingqing Palace is more than 400 feet long from north to south and 300 feet wide from east to west. The north is the palace area and the south is the garden area.  Yanying Hall is located in the west of Zichen Hall of Daming Palace. Outside the hall, there are central institutions such as Zhongshu Sheng and Zhongshu Sheng.  From the time of Emperor Daizong, the emperor wanted to ask for advice, or the ministers wanted to give advice.  That is to say, we are summoned in this hall.  Because there are no guards around and the etiquette is simple, people can speak as much as they can.  Later, the Yanying Hall was opened regularly and became the place where the emperor met with ministers and officials and listened to political discussions.  Today¡¯s emperor rarely holds court meetings except for New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s Day meetings.  In normal times, the affairs of the DPRK and Central Government are all in charge of the Nanya and the Northern Division. The Nanya is the Prime Minister and the Northern Division of the Political Affairs Hall.  They are the eunuchs in the palace.  However, Yanying's gift was still retained. When the political affairs hall and the Privy Council were arguing endlessly, the emperor dealt with it here.  When Li Xuan rushed to Yanying Hall with the four eunuchs Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai, and Tian Lingzi, all the ministers from the Political Affairs Hall were already waiting there.  Because it is in Yanying Hall.  Therefore, there are no guards around and the etiquette is simple.  After a brief meeting between the monarch and his ministers, Prime Minister Lu Xie immediately informed Li Xuan about the current situation in the camp outside the city.  "Your Majesty, I'm afraid that the ceremony of entering the city originally scheduled for today cannot be carried out as planned. I think it should be postponed and postponed." Zheng Tian glanced at Lu Xie dissatisfied, "What time is it now, and you still care about these side effects?"  At the moment, the officers and soldiers in the military camp are furious, claiming to kill Tian Lingzi to avenge Li Zhenguo. Although Zheng Congchan, Yu Xuan and other commanders are trying their best to maintain it, the matter is very dangerous. If the court does not give an explanation to the soldiers, it will not only be embarrassing.  He won the hearts of the soldiers, and if they don't do it well, these soldiers can really do anything." The corners of Tian Lingzi's mouth twitched a few times, and he sat aside with his head lowered and did not speak.  The current prime ministers in the political hall of the court are headed by Lu Xie, who is the most powerful. In fact, it is Zheng Tian, ??followed by Wang Duo, followed by Yu Cong and Li Wei.  And these prime ministers are also divided into several factions, each secretly supported by a high eunuch.  The most important reason why Lu Xie was able to rise to the top of the prime minister's rank was that Arita Lingzi had strong support behind him.  Similarly, when Zheng Tian became prime minister, he also had the support of the eunuchs. The relationship between Ximen Sigong and Zheng Tian was quite close. Zheng Tian's father and Ximen Sigong were officials in the same place at the beginning, and the two had a good relationship.  After Zheng Tian's father died, Ximen Sigong personally found Zheng Tian and took him into the mansion to raise him as his nephew.  Later, Zheng Tianneng became a Jinshi at the age of eighteen, becoming the first of the young Jinshi in the Tang Dynasty, and eventually became prime minister along the way. It can be said that Ximen Sigong was a great help behind it.  The prime minister, Wang Duo, had a close relationship with Yang Fugong, and the prime minister, Yu Xuan, was the emperor's uncle.  Because of these connections, the relationship between Prime Minister Lu Xie and Zheng Tian has always been bad, but what is even more strange is that these two prime ministers are two cousins.? Zheng Tian's father Zheng Ya, Lu Xie's father Lu Qiu, and Du Shenquan, the father of Du Renneng who later became prime minister, all married Li Ao's daughters.  Li Ao is also a famous scholar in the late Tang Dynasty. Li Ao's articles are as famous as Han Yu.  Li Ao's wife is Han Yu's niece, and he can also be said to be Han Yu's student.  Originally, the two cousins ??served as prime ministers in the same court, so they should have a good relationship, but because the people standing behind them were opposites, the two prime ministers were actually born to be opposites.  Li Zhen had a headache and gently rubbed his temples, "I don't want to hear anything about asking Lieutenant Tian to go to the military camp to offer condolences. That will only make things worse. What I want is for things to calm down. Yu Xiangguo, what can you do?"  " Yu Cong is not only the uncle of today's son, but also the brother of Li Jing's teacher Yu Cong. At this time, his position is relatively fair.  ??Things actually couldn¡¯t be simpler, it¡¯s just other people who complicate things.  Li Jing's assassination implicated Tian Lingzi, which led Ximen Sigong and others to attack Tian Lingzi. Similarly, the Political Affairs Hall, which was influenced by the eunuchs in the palace, was also involved in this matter.  With the interests of all parties entangled, it is impossible to achieve a truly just solution.  "Back to Your Majesty, I believe that the first important thing right now is to send an imperial doctor to the camp outside the city to treat Li Jing. If Li Jing is okay, he will naturally be able to control the Zhenguo army. The second thing is to close Chang'an immediately.  The city gates were strengthened as a precaution. Third, they immediately issued an order to reward and appease the generals outside the city. Fourth, they issued an order to the commanders of other towns to temporarily separate them from the Zhenguo army camp.  Be on alert." Tian Lingzi was relieved to hear that Yu Cong didn't take the opportunity to add insult to injury.  However, Zheng Tian and the others were obviously unwilling to let Tian Lingzi off so easily. This was a rare opportunity.  "Rewarding tens of thousands of soldiers is not easy. The treasury is currently empty. If the reward is too little, the soldiers will be dissatisfied. If the reward is too much, the treasury will not be able to come up with the money." Zheng Tian replied immediately.  Lu Xie immediately looked at Tian Lingzi. At this time, he could only spend some blood to overcome this difficulty.  When Tian Lingzi saw that everyone wanted him to pay for it, how could he do it?  An army of 20,000 people, how much money can it take to calm them down?  "Your Majesty, that assassin was not sent by the old slave at all. The old slave was also wronged. The old Chen family has become extinct, so why is there no one to speak out for the old slave?" Zheng Gao snorted coldly: "How come the old Chen family is extinct?  "It hasn't been long since Chen Jingxuan arrived in the capital. How many houses has this concubine taken in? I heard that both men and women have given birth to more than a dozen children, including eight boys, right?" Tian Lingzi took out the jade box again and opened it to her.  Li Xuan cried and complained that Li Jing had made his family unable to succeed.  Zheng Wei, Yu Cong and others all looked strange, and even Lu Xie had an expression on his face.  "Eunuch Tian, ??when did you receive this?" Yu Cong asked.  "Not long ago." Zheng Tian sneered and said, "Has Mr. Tian returned to the Chen Mansion after receiving this gift?" Tian Lingzi didn't know what they meant by this and was stunned for a moment.  Lu Xie patted his forehead and had no choice but to explain on the side.  "I'm afraid Mr. Tian may have some misunderstanding about this. Just before I entered the palace, I saw Chen Jingxuan outside the palace. Judging from his appearance, he didn't look like he had lost his treasure." As soon as these words came out, even Li Xuan was stunned.  Li Xuan immediately asked someone to bring Chen Jingxuan into the palace. After a while, Chen Jingxuan arrived. He really didn¡¯t look like he had just suffered a crime.  Tian Lingzi hurriedly came forward and said, "Second brother, are you okay?" Chen Jingxuan started to speak, but finally looked at the people in the hall and held it back, and finally said: "What's the matter with me? Nothing is wrong.  " Tian Lingzi reached out and dug directly into his second brother's crotch, and sure enough, it was still there.  She couldn't help but change her expression, "Where are the eight nephews?" "It's okay." Chen Jingxuan held it in, and finally said with a pinched neck.  Everyone heard his conversation. Li Zhan couldn't help but get angry and slapped the table, "Tian Lingzi, how do you explain it to me?" Tian Lingzi's heart was in a mess. He was also confused now. Why are his brothers and nephews so confused?  Okay, so that box was just a joke?  Or is this a warning from Li Jing?  But what happened when Li Jing was assassinated?  He was still confused, but Li Zhen was already angry.  After working on it for a long time, Tian Lingzi was actually joking with him?  Just now he felt that after Li Jing wiped out Tian Lingzi's family, his heart was leaning toward Tian Lingzi's side.  But now, Li Jing was really assassinated twice and his life and death were unknown, but Tian Lingzi was still deceiving him with these cheap lies at this time.  "I have decided that Lieutenant Tian bears the unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Now, you should immediately take out two million yuan and personally send it to the Zhenguo military camp outside the city, and report to the Zhenguo Army."Army, apologize to Li Jing. No matter what, you must settle this matter yourself.  You'd better hope that Li Jing can wake up, otherwise, if anything happens to the Zhenguo Army, you will be the only one I ask.  "The little emperor felt a burst of anger at this time. It was the extreme anger after being deceived. This anger even made him unable to care about the close relationship between the two. The father in the past was now named.  After this, Li Xuan flicked his sleeves, turned around and left the Yanying Hall, leaving Tian Lingzi sitting on the ground with a stunned look on his face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come.  Please vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 458: Playing with the Palm of a Gut

    (Thanks to Tiantian Xihaha, Lin Zige, njstar, ycx, and Laozi Naoshuhuang for their monthly support. Thank you all!) Yu Cong was riding on a horse holding the imperial edict of bright yellow silk cloth. Dozens of Jinwu guards were clearing the way in front. Two teams of gods.  Soldiers from the Ce Army were guarding him on the left and right, and in the few carriages behind them were the best doctors from Jinchuangke summoned by the Imperial Hospital, as well as the holy hands who were the best at detoxifying.  The Tonghua Gate, the north gate of the three gates on the east wall of Chang'an Waiguo City, originally had one hundred defenders stationed there, but at this time it had increased to one thousand forbidden troops.  The emperor has just issued an urgent edict, ordering the nine gates in the three cities, east, west, and south of Guocheng outside Chang'an City to step up vigilance, strengthen defense, and immediately close the city gates, imposing martial law throughout the city.  The imperial guard general who guarded the gate took Yu Cong's special pass and carefully checked that it was correct, and finally ordered the city gate to be opened.  Looking at the nervous-looking city gate guards, Yu Cong also frowned. Now he was praying in his heart that nothing would happen to Li Jing.  This is not just because Li Jing is Yu Yan's disciple and a strong foreign aid to the Yu family.  What's more important is that if something happens to Li Jing, he is really worried that the 20,000 Zhenguo Army will cause trouble.  Although there are tens of thousands of forbidden troops inside and outside Chang'an City, there are also a full 150,000 divine troops near the capital.  But after being in the capital for a long time, how could he not know what the Shence Army was like.  In the early years, the Shence Army often participated in counterinsurgency battles, and its combat effectiveness was still good. However, in recent years, it has become worse year by year. The Shence Army is full of random people.  If they really wanted to fight, they would definitely not be able to defeat the Zhenguo Army who had just won consecutive victories in Hedong.  As soon as the team left Tonghua Gate, they passed by Changle Slope.  Twenty miles to the east, you will reach Bashang.  The army that triumphantly entered Beijing was currently stationed in Bashang.  Sitting on the horse, looking at the company camp in the distance, Yu Cong couldn't help but frown.  ??Bashang, this is the most important strategic location in the east of Chang'an City.  Thirty miles east of Chang'an City, the Bahe River flows through.  Since this area controls the only way to enter the east direction of Chang'an City, Bashang has always been an important traffic artery to protect the capital.  This is a battleground for military strategists.  Historically, Liu Bang took the lead in entering Guanzhong and stationed troops in Bashang. The later Hongmen Banquet took place near Bashang.  Bashang is also a part of Bailuyuan. Bailuyuan has a higher terrain, which is higher and lower, and the terrain is flat.  The view is broad and protected by the Bahe River and Chanhe River.  In military terms, it is convenient for garrisoning troops. It has the ability to look down from a high position and has the ability to use bows and crossbows. It knows that hundreds of troops cannot stop it.  ¡¯ favorable terrain.  Based on the favorable terrain of Bailuyuan, Bashang played a very important role in the defense of Chang'an.  But now.  This important place for military strategists is home to the 20,000-strong National Guard Army that is as hot as oil.  As soon as they entered Bailuyuan, a group of galloping cavalry came and surrounded them.  Yu Cong looked at the flag and saw that it was the cavalry of the Zhenguo Army.  Now he held up the imperial edict in his hand.  He loudly said to the knight on the horse: "A soldier of the Zhenguo Army, a certain person is Yu Cong of the Political Affairs Hall. According to the emperor's holy instructions, I specially invited the best imperial doctors from the Imperial Hospital to treat Li Zhenguo's injuries. In addition, I also issued an imperial edict to go there.  The camp announced the emperor's will. "The knight on the horse looked at them carefully, then opened the curtain and checked the car again before finally allowing them to move forward, but the Jinwu Guards and the Shence Army soldiers prohibited it.  go ahead.  The Forbidden Army officer was very angry, but Cong quickly said a few good words to him and asked him to stay here and wait.  Then he went to the camp with only a few imperial doctors.  When he arrived at the gate of the camp, Yu Cong saw cavalry galloping past the camp from time to time. In the camp, there were teams of sergeants wearing helmets and armor, lining up with swords and spears. His expression changed a bit.  "Stop, whoever is coming!" the defender at the camp gate shouted.  The previous cavalry officer came forward and said a few words. As a result, a young general wearing a set of mountain armor and carrying a five-foot giant sword passed by. Hearing this, he looked at them coldly.  "Are you a medical doctor who is here to save lives or a medical doctor who is here to kill people?" The young general snorted coldly, "Please go back. Our Zhenguo Army has the best military doctors and we don't need your medical doctors." Yu Cong was stunned for a moment.  The dignified Prime Minister was unexpectedly rejected in this way, and his face couldn't help but look unhappy.  But he knew that this was not the time to show off his authority, not to mention that he didn't have much to say clearly to a group of soldiers.  He said directly: "Where is Yu Zhen and Yu Shuai? I am his brother Yu Cong. Please lead me to meet him." When Fu Cun heard that this purple-robed official was actually the brother of his teacher's teacher, he couldn't help but  Stunned for a moment.  He quickly put away the cold look on his face and put on a respectful look, "It turns out to be Yu Xiangguo, I'm here to lead you." When he arrived at Yu Zhen's camp, Yu Cong was secretly frightened.  Just because along the way, he found that the Zhenguo army had almost controlled the entire camp, and the soldiers and horses of other towns were actually in a situation of being surrounded.  When the two brothers Yu Cong and Yu Chu met, they couldn't help but sigh.  Yu Xuan also invited Zheng Congfan and other commander-in-chief generals.?I heard from Yu Cong about the results of the emperor's and the political affairs hall's handling.  After Zheng Congchen and others listened, they did not speak. They just sat there without saying a word and remained silent.  Yu Cong said anxiously: "You are all the pillars of the country, and we must not rebel at this time. No matter whether things are right or wrong, the first thing is to control the situation. You have fought side by side with the Zhenguo Army for so long, and you have to fight with the Zhenguo Army for so long.  The officers and soldiers of the national army are familiar with each other, and they must help the court control the situation. " Cui Anqian said dissatisfied: "When things have reached this point, what is the point of controlling the situation? The Tian thieves are crazy and have repeatedly murdered Li Shuai. We obeyed.  The court wanted to help persuade Li Shuai to settle the matter, but now it seems that the Tian thieves regard our behavior as weakness. To be honest, we have no shame in going out to face the brothers of the Zhenguo Army on the battlefield in Hedong.  , the Zhenguo Army came to our aid several times to save our armies from danger. But now, their commander has been murdered so repeatedly, it is no longer justified for us not to help them uphold justice, and the court still wants us.  It's really a joke to control the situation." Zheng Congchen also said: "We can't control it now even if we want to. As soon as the assassination happened, the Zhenguo Army immediately blocked the camp, with 14,000 people.  They are basically surrounded by the Zhenguo Army. Any movement may anger the Zhenguo Army and cause bad things. "Is there no other way?" Yu Cong asked anxiously.  Yu Xuan looked at his brother, sighed and said: "In the current situation, we really shouldn't add fuel to the fire. A little spark can cause a big fire. I think it's better to calm down first. Guan Jian's  , or wait until Li Jing wakes up first. "What if Li Jing can't think about it?" Yu Cong asked.  No one answered his question, but the result was obvious.  If Li Jing really can't wake up, the situation will be really difficult to control.  In the afternoon, Tian Lingzi came.  He was very reluctant to come, and even said that he was afraid of the Suppressing Army.  But he had to come, and the emperor sent people to urge him three times in a row.  Now Tian Lingzi is in a desperate state.  Even though he usually controlled the government with one hand, but after all, his key was to rely on the emperor internally and the prime minister externally to control the court.  Without the emperor's support, his power would be like a castle in the air.  He has not been in charge of the government for a long time, and he is far from the ability of the previous dynasties to easily depose the emperor or even directly kill the emperor and establish a new emperor.  Now the emperor is his foundation, and he has to listen to the emperor's orders.  Tian Lingzi did not come empty-handed. The emperor asked him to spend two million guan of money to appease the Zhenguo army, and each soldier had 100 guan of wealth.  This was a lot of money, which made Tian Lingzi feel extremely painful.  But he didn't dare not give it. Compared with money, life was naturally more valuable.  At present, the emperor is dissatisfied with him, and Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai and others are eyeing him. In addition, there are 20,000 Chen soldiers of the national army outside. Tian Lingzi feels that there are many crises and he does not dare to have other ideas at this time.  .  After planning for a long time, the two million money was finally collected. At first, Tian Lingzi came directly to Bashang with the flying money issued by various cabinet shops and the chaofengyuan of various states and feudal towns.  As a result, the Zhendong Army refused to accept the flying money and insisted on real gold and silver copper coins.  In the end, Tian Lingzi had no choice but to endure it, and loaded truckload after truckload of money from various cabinets and warehouses.  The money transport convoy was lined up from Chang'an City to Bashang.  "I wonder if our family can visit the Duke of Qi in person?" Tian Lingzi said with a smile to Zhang Hong, the director of the Zhenguo Army who received the money.  "Keep the money, and you can get out." Li Cunxiao, who was behind Zhang Hong, shouted coldly, which shocked Tian Lingzi's heart.  He was about to have an attack, but when he saw the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army staring angrily and holding their swords and guns tightly in their hands, they almost pounced on him and cut him into pieces. In the end, he endured it, but he was worried about Li Jing and Zhenguo in his heart.  Jun scolded him a dozen times more.  After Tian Lingzi left, Li Cunxiao turned around and returned to the Chinese army camp.  Outside Li Jing¡¯s tent, there were three entire guard battalions of soldiers guarding him on three floors inside and three floors outside. Not even an ant could climb in.  Li Jing¡¯s tent is the captured tent of Li Guochang of Shatuo. The tent is woven with gold thread and the whole tent is extremely gorgeous.  It is said that this tent was the royal tent of the Uighur Khan. Later, when the Uighurs were in civil strife, the Uighur prime minister invited the Shatuo people to send troops to help. This royal tent was one of the trophies of the Shatuo people.  Originally, Li Jing planned to dedicate this golden tent to the emperor, but now, it has been used by himself.  As soon as the curtain was opened, a large shelf was erected at the door, with a row of gorgeous and precious armors on it, all of which were Li Jing's collection.  On the other side is a row of weapon racks, with swords, guns and swords on them, all of high quality.  Entering the tent, except for Li Cunxiao, the other five disciples and Li Jing¡¯s two sworn brothers??Wang Zhong and Lin Wu were all sitting inside.  Liu Xun made a gesture to Li Cunxiao, telling him to keep his voice down so as not to disturb Li Jing.  But Li Jing had already heard the footsteps, opened his eyes, propped himself up and leaned up.  In a warm tent with several charcoal basins burning, Li Jing's upper body was naked, and most of her body was wrapped in white fine linen cloth, separated by several layers, with a trace of bright red seeping out of it.  His face was a little pale, his lips were chapped, and his hair was disheveled.  "Has Tian Lingzi been here?" Li Jing asked, his voice hoarse and tired.  Li Cunxiao nodded, "I sent two million dollars. According to the teacher's wishes, the money was accepted and the people were driven away." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 459: Retreating to Advance

    (Thanks to veinyu, wind blowing hair, Xiao Shen, decadent fog, 5211602, Xicheng, Dinosaur Rescue Team, Huang Tianlong, psaato brothers for their monthly support, thank you all!) "Commander!" Li Cunxiao pleaded gruffly  He said, "Let me lead a few brothers to catch up and chop the eunuch Tian Lingzi into pieces!" "That bitch almost killed you!" Wang Zhong hit the small table in front of him with a roll, hitting him hard!  Several cases were broken into pieces, and the sound was like thunder.  "Sanlang, I've warned you about this a long time ago, remember? I said it when we were still under Gaoling City, but you refused to listen. Well, now I'll tell you again, that bastard Tian Lingzi must, in addition  Those two bitches must die together. Do you understand this? I want them to die together. This is not just my intention. The entire Zhenguo Army brothers also want them to die." Lin Wu also had a look on his face.  Their anger could not be calmed. Li Jing was not only their sworn brother, but now also the leader of the entire Zhenguo Army.  He was assassinated twice by Tian Lingbai. This matter had already touched the bottom line of the entire Zhenguo Army.  "If you can't do it, then you just pretend you don't know about it, and Wang Zhong and I will do it. Even if something happens, the two of us will bear it. Tian Lingzi, who is so stubborn, must not let him go like this this time, not me.  Death is his death." Li Jing lay half-lying on the bed and glanced at the closest people in the tent. They were his brothers and his disciples. They shared weal and woe with him, and their lives were connected.  "Second brother, third brother, you all calm down. How many times have I told you to calm down when encountering trouble. Remember? Now that you have killed Tian Lingzi, you are happy for a while, but have you thought about the consequences? Where is this place?  This is Chang'an. It's at the feet of the Emperor. Have you thought about the consequences of killing Tian Lingzi? It's the Emperor's father. It's easy to kill, but have you thought about what to do after killing Tian Lingzi?  Then attack Chang'an, and then, don't you want to kill the emperor altogether? " "But now, Sanlang, you are bullying people again and again? You have a knife on your neck, and you are still polite to them?  What?" "There is no knife at all now." Li Jing was so angry just now.  There was a faint pain in his chest. He held his chest and frowned, calming down his excitement. "Am I not dead? Sometimes you can kill people without using a knife. As long as you do what I say, things will be fine."  There is a better result." "Sanlang's scar hasn't healed yet, so why don't you forget about the pain?" Wang Zhong suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.  While stroking the hilt of the sword.  "Tian Lingzi is a cruel poisonous snake. If you beat the snake, it will cause endless troubles." Li Jing sighed and said slowly: "Of course I know these things, but I insist that we have done our best now. Naturally, there will be a lot of Tian Lingzi  Our enemies are rushing to help us. Brother, we are far away from Dengzhou, in the capital Chang'an, and the water is deep and turbid. We must not act impulsively and end up in the hands of others. " Li Jing sent Xiaoqisi's troops last night.  The man went to Chen Jingxuan's house and gave Chen Jingxuan a hard lesson.  Then he got a few lifebloods of Chen's servants and gave them to Tian Lingzi as a warning.  Chen Jingxuan was taught a lesson yesterday and has indeed become much more honest.  Tian Lingzi was frightened by this and was also in panic.  If it hadn't been for last night's accident, everything would have been planned.  After the banquet last night, Li Jing had a few more drinks with several prime ministers, and fell asleep deeply when he returned to his tent.  In the middle of the night, Lan suddenly sneaked into Li Jing's tent and stabbed Li Jing, piercing Li Jing's ribs with a sword. If Murong Xue hadn't noticed Lan's strange whereabouts during Guan Jian, he followed and rescued Li Jing.  If the sword had been deflected a little, Li Jing might have died on the spot.  However, the fight between Murong Xue and Lan alerted the guards. When the guards arrived, Li Jing still passed out.  Lan's sword was smeared with poison. When Murong Xue and Lan were taken away by the guards, Li Jing's heartbeat stopped.  Fortunately, the poison used on the Lan Jian was a secret formula of the Li Jing Sect. In this operation of Xiao Qisi, there were people from the Li Jing Sect under Princess Xihe who recognized the poison and immediately took it out.  With the relative antidote and the rescue efforts of the army doctors, he was finally saved.  As soon as Li Jing woke up, he immediately ordered him to go down and resolutely kept the news of his awakening secret. He only said that Li Jing was seriously injured in an assassination and was unconscious.  In addition, Liu Xun was sent to interrogate Lan. Lan thought that Li Jing was dead, so in the end she did not hide it and told the cause and effect of the matter in front of Murong Xue.  The last time Gaoling assassinated Li Jing, because Chen Jingxuan wanted to kill Murong Xue as well, she finally reported the news instead of taking action.  But when she arrived at the Zhenguo military camp, she had the opportunity to get close to Li Jing. Thinking of Mei who was still in Tian Lingzi's hands, Lan felt pain in her heart.  Seeing that Li Jing was already in a relationship with Murong, but ended up abandoning her in the end, she felt even more angry.  On the one hand, Mei is in love with her sisters;Murong, who is a mother and daughter, struggled and hesitated several times, but finally decided to attack Li Jing. After the preparation was completed, she took Mei and flew away together.  After learning what happened, Li Jing was also sad.  But he was no longer in the mood to pay attention to this. The most important thing was that Li Jing immediately saw an opportunity.  His assassination this time can be said to be the best opportunity to deal with Tian Lingzi.  After blocking the news that he had woken up, Li Jing called Li Zhen to discuss for a long time, and finally asked the six disciples to guard Li Jing's tent and not let anyone approach.  At the same time, Li Zhen was asked to convey the news to the entire army that Li Jing was assassinated again and fell into coma and was in critical condition.  He also asked Wang Zhong and Lin Wu to control the Zhenguo Army, first surrounded the remaining seven towns, and then created a posture that was so aggressive and passionate that the Zhenguo Army might not be able to control it at any time.  All this is just to build momentum.  Li Jing has already thought about it. His own assassination and injury were a trigger, which could give Tian Lingzi's opponents a good reason to attack.  In this fight, Li Jing did not need to appear, they only needed to make this situation good. So when Tian Lingzi assassinated Li Jing for the first time, and was reprimanded and asked to apologize by the emperor's order, he actually attacked Li Jing again and returned the favor.  Putting Li Jing in danger, under the pressure of the Zhenguo Army, Li Jing believed that Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai, as well as Zheng Tian, ??Wang Duo and others in the political affairs hall would not miss such an insult.  An opportunity to besiege Tian Lingzi.  For Li Jing, this round, he and the Zhenguo Army only need to sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.  Like Wang Zhong and others, they would kill at every turn. This was the worst method. Even if they killed Tian Lingzi, they would just be used as a knife by Ximen Sigong and others.  But there is no need to guess the result. He will definitely be hated by the emperor, which is very detrimental to the long-term development of the Zhenguo Army.  This time, Li Jing and Zhen Guojun should seize the opportunity to disguise themselves as victims and let others take action.  Li Zhen came in from the outside and looked at Li Jing's face first: "Is the commander's condition better?" "Much better." Li Jing nodded. His most serious injury was poison, and the real sword injury was not serious.  serious.  "I got some information. In the Yanying Hall, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and Zhang Tai attacked Tian Lingzi together. The prime ministers Zheng Tian and Wang Duo from the Political Affairs Hall also joined Tian Lingzi. The emperor's attack on Tian Huan this time  "I'm very disappointed," Li Zhen said with a sly smile, "The brothers outside are very angry now. I can believe that if there is more fire, they will not hesitate at all to attack Chang'an."  " "Things must be controlled well. We must not only show the anger of our national army, but we must not let things get out of control. We must not let the brothers leave the military camp, let alone do anything extraordinary. This aspect must be left to everyone.  Senior officers must set an example, especially the instructors, and must control the emotions of each battalion," Li Jing said solemnly.  Although only a dozen people knew the true extent of his injuries, but because of this, the army could not get out of control.  "So we don't have to do anything with that traitor Tian Lingzi?" Li Jing asked for a glass of water, took a sip, and moistened his throat.  "What we have to do is try our best to put pressure on the emperor and the political hall. Just keep this pressure. Naturally, someone will help us do the rest. Although the emperor is a little dissatisfied with the emperor now, the close relationship between them  It cannot be changed overnight. I believe that as long as this opportunity is grasped well, Tian Lingzi will lose a lot of power from now on, and the emperor will no longer trust him so much. Moreover, Tian Lingzi will never dare to mess with him again in a short time.  "We." Li Zhen also nodded, smiled slightly, then stretched out his hand and patted Wang Zhong's arm and said: "General Wang, if you only take into account your feelings, I will naturally cause you to think that it will be a disaster to kill Tian Lingzi directly.  Relieve the anger in your heart. But we are not just individuals, we also have the Zhenguo Army and Dengzhou. We will also be the ministers of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The first thing we must consider before doing anything is our entire group.  Interest comes first, not just personal feelings. Today, on the surface, we took a step back, but in fact, it was Tian Lingzi who suffered. Not only did he spend two million yuan, but he also had to bow to us.  Many times in the future, he will have to be cautious when facing us. "Li Jing really didn't want to say too much. Although he had 20,000 troops, he didn't dare to take the risk and kill Tian Lingzi because of this.  The risk is too great.  This is Chang'an, this is the emperor's feet. Originally, he became the commander of a town at such a young age, but he didn't have much foundation. I don't know how many people are jealous. If Tian Lingzi is really killed, maybe he will end up following Tian Lingzi.  And went. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Jing said to himself that he was just a Tian Lingzi, and when he returned to Dengzhou, a broader world would be in front of him.  It's time to take advantage of this timeWhen he was assassinated, he put himself in the position of a victim. In this way, he just escaped the stormy waves in Chang'an.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 460: Tian Lingzi¡¯s Grievance

    (Thanks to book friends nvlyumqxry3a088, Makino Feng, Iron-Blooded Man of China, Stupid 1967, Zi Youren, Moon Night, Crystal White Crow, Tianxia Feiyu, lizards, 38383388, and Black Willow Tops for your strong support. Muzi is big today  It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock to publish the post, but Muzi is still burning the midnight oil. During this period, Muzi is almost always publishing 20,000 words a day. At the moment, the big post has not been saved, so we can only work hard. Brothers, those who have monthly tickets.  Support me!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª After returning to Chang'an City from Bashang Camp, Tian Lingzi has been gloomy.  Think of him as a powerful lieutenant of the Shence Army and an envoy to the Privy Council. He holds two of the four noble positions in the capital. He is also the father of the emperor. In Chang'an, his power reaches the sky with one hand.  In the past, people who wanted to give him money had to queue up, and they had to see whether he was in a good or bad mood before accepting it. But today, Tian Lingzi brought two million dollars to give to the Zhenguo Army, and the other party was actually picky.  , asking him to exchange it for copper coins.  He humbly wanted to visit Li Jing, but these blind Qiu Ba actually dared to make irresponsible remarks to him, telling him to get out with arrogant words.  Since the emperor came to the throne today, he has never suffered such a feeling of humiliation.  This emotion lingered in his chest for a long time, but he finally suppressed it.  Tian Lingzi's ability to climb from a small horse farm to where he is today was not based on blind flattery and flattery.  He has a good vision and can always seize opportunities at critical moments.  It was only because of the emotion between him and the little emperor that far surpassed the relationship between the emperor and the emperor that he was able to reach where he is today.  Late Tang Dynasty.  Most of the eunuchs in the Daming Palace were from Fujian. It can be said that nine out of ten eunuchs in the Daming Palace were from Fujian.  Prominent eunuchs in the palace such as Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang were all born in Fujian.  However, Tian Lingzi was from Xuzhou, Henan, so he entered the palace on the spot. In the end, even if he tried his best, he could only serve under a low-ranking old eunuch named Tian.  But with his vision and his special relationship with the emperor, he gradually became the most powerful eunuch in the palace.  In the Tang Dynasty.  Apart from Li Zhen, the current emperor, he is the second most popular figure.  Even the Prime Minister of the DPRK, Lu Xie, relied on his help to get into a good position.  ¡°But Tian Lingzi was not dazzled by power. Today¡¯s experience suddenly made him sober up.  "Go to the Prime Minister's Mansion!" Tian Lingzi sat in the carriage and suddenly shouted to the guards outside.  Along the way, Tian Lingzi sat in the carriage with his eyes closed.  He seemed to be asleep, not knowing what he was thinking about.  Yu Cong¡¯s father is Yu Ao, and the Yu family is famous for its family history and literature.  When Yu Ao was young, he became a Jinshi and served in many shogunate offices. In the sixth year of Yuanhe, he became a censor.  In the transfer hall, the two members of the Licang Department, Si Xun, Wai and Wannian Ling, paid homage to You Si Langzhong and became the governor of Shangzhou.  In the fourth year of Changqing's reign, he became a doctor in the Ministry of official affairs.  Its year.  Moved to the matter.  He was transferred to the Minister of Industry and the Ministry of Punishment.  He became the observation envoy of Xuan She and the censor Zhongcheng.  "Yu Ao's four sons, Yu Qiu, Yu Chuan, Yu Gui and Yu Cong, all achieved the rank of Jinshi.  The last four sons were all high-ranking officials in the same town. Yu Cong was the first to be a minor official, but he was not allowed to be promoted to a high-level official. Later he became a Jinshi.  Since many wealthy scholar families at that time were unwilling to marry daughters of the royal family, the emperor had no choice but to choose his son-in-law among Jinshi.  Yu Cong was originally ordered to marry Princess Yongfu and worship the Prince Consort, but Princess Yongfu was indulgent and Tang Xuanzong thought "she could be a scholar's wife", so he married Princess Guangde to Yu Cong instead.  He served as the Minister of the Ministry of Government and Military Affairs, and as the salt and iron transport envoy of various roads. In the eighth year of Xiantong, he became an official in Tongping Zhangshi.  Later, he was framed by Wei Baoheng and the entire Yu family was demoted.  After Li Xuan succeeded to the throne, the Yu clan was reactivated, and Yu Cong became prime minister again.  Except that Yu Ao is dead and Yu Cong is the prime minister in the court, Yu Qiuyuan was appointed as the Lingnan Rongguan Envoy and was later demoted as the governor of Yazhou after being implicated. Now he has been promoted to Lingnan West Road Jiedu Envoy and Tongping Zhangshi.  Cangwu County Duke.  Yu Xuan was originally the Jiedu envoy of Ziqing, but was later demoted to Sima of Dengzhou, and then reused as the defense envoy of Fengzhou capital. Now he was promoted to the Jiedushi of Zhenwu Army, Tongping Zhangshi, and Duke of Wei.  Yu Gui was originally appointed as the observation envoy of Hunan, but was later demoted to the governor of Yuanzhou. Later, he was reused as the governor of Shannan East Road, plus Tongping Zhangshi, and the Duke of Yong'an.  After Yu Cong returned to the court, he was awarded the title of Prince Shaofu, worshiped by his right servant She, added Tong Pingzhangshi, and entered the political affairs hall as the prime minister.  The entire Yu family is now extremely prosperous, although Yu Cong can only rank fourth in political affairs.  However, on the one hand, Yu Cong is the consort, and on the other hand, the four brothers of the Yu family all hold high positions.  Four brothers, one prime minister and three envoys.  When Tian Lingzi¡¯s carriage arrived, someone had already come to the house to report to Yu Cong.  Yu Cong was a little surprised after hearing this. Although Tian Lingzi had power in both the government and the public, Yu Cong was not very close to him.  The two of them had no contact in the past, but now Tian Lingzi actually came to visit him in person.  Princess Guangde was playing with Yu Cong on the two continents and chatting about home affairs. Next to her sat Yu Luozhen, the beautiful and intelligent singer whom the princess had found for Yu Cong.  Although Princess Guangde is a royal princess, she is not an unruly princess like Princess Yongfu.  Yu Cong was demoted to Shaozhou governor.  Princess Guangde follows??, be careful to prevent Yu Cong from being killed along the way.  A eunuch brought poisoned wine. The princess cursed the eunuch and threw away the poisoned wine, thus saving Yu Cong's life.  After returning to Beijing, he even took the initiative to find a beautiful woman like Yu Luozhen to be his husband's concubine.  "Tian Lingzi came here because of the affairs of the Zhenguo Army. I heard that Li Jing's life and death are unknown. The Zhenguo Army is furious. It's like a raging fire cooking oil. If you are not careful, you don't know what kind of disaster it will cause.  . It is said that the emperor admired Li Jing very much. This time Tian Lingzi assassinated Li Jing twice in a row, even after he had protected Tian Lingzi before. This incident has aroused the emperor's anger. "Princess Guangde is graceful and noble.  She is in her early thirties, when her beauty matures. She wears a long-sleeved robe that adds extravagance. She shakes the colors and analyzes her husband with a chuckle.  Yu Luozhen was pouring wine for the two of them, and the loser was fined a drink. At this time, he also interjected: "Today, Tian Lingzi suffered a big loss. The emperor ordered him to send two million yuan to the Zhenguo Army. He started by sending  The flying money from Zicaifang was rejected by the Zhenguo Army, so he had to go back and raise the copper coins to send them. The convoy of money was sent for dozens of miles, and it was not finished yet. " Yu Cong.  He is the youngest of the four Yu brothers.  At this time, he was only in his forties, with a medium-to-medium build, a pale complexion, thick eyebrows and big eyes, with five long beards, and a graceful demeanor.  As the deputy chief minister of Shangshu Province, how could he not understand the current situation.  After Li Jing was assassinated and seriously injured, there are now a lot of emotions among the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army outside.  There are people like Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, and Zhang Tai who are aggressive inside. Even in the political hall, the wind direction has changed now.  In the past, Lu Xie had Tian Lingzi's support, which could be said to be a bit of a monopoly in the political hall. But now, Zheng Tian has joined forces with Wang Duo and is pressing Lu Xie step by step.  The entire palace and political hall.  Great changes were discovered because of Li Jing's assassination.  After thinking for a moment, he understood that in the political hall, except for the old Li Wei, who was doing nothing, only Yu Cong was still neutral and did not participate in the fight between the two cousins, Lu Xie and Zheng Tian.  go.  Not only do you remain neutral, but more importantly.  His brother Yu Xuan was also Li Jing's teacher. After all, he could still say something to the generals of the Zhenguo Army.  "Husband, are you really going to help Tian Lingzi? Or just say you are unwell and forget about it." Princess Guangde didn't have the slightest fondness for Tian Lingzi.  Yu Cong held a chess piece in his hand but did not put it down for a long time.  He sighed and said, "State affairs are of paramount importance right now. If the Zhenguo Army really causes something to happen," Tian Lingzi's carriage just stopped in front of Yu's mansion.  Before the gatekeeper arrived and sent the post in, Yu Cong had already greeted him outside the door.  "It's a cold night, but Mr. Tian comes to the door in person and makes the humble house shine!" Tian Lingzi got out of the car and handed over, with a rare politeness on his face.  "I'm still worried that Prime Minister Yu is still handling official business in the political hall. It seems that God is favoring us." "Mr. Tian's words are serious. Come, Mr. Tian will follow me into the government." Tian Lingzi stepped forward and took Yu Cong's arm affectionately together.  Entering the Yu Mansion, Yu Cong sneered in his heart. This treatment was probably treated like this by Tian Lingzi except the Emperor.  But he knew in his heart that Tian Lingzi was so enthusiastic because he was just asking for something from him.  Yu Cong did not invite Tian Lingzi into the study, but only led him into the flower hall where guests were entertained, which inevitably seemed a bit polite.  There was no dissatisfaction on Tian Lingzi's face, just a smile on his face.  The two of them were seated separately. The maid served them tea and then retreated. Yu Cong picked up the tea cup and asked with a knowing smile: "I wonder what the reason for Mr. Tian's visit today is?" Tian Lingzi chuckled: "I heard that Yu Cong  Xiang just took in a beautiful girl. We didn't know before that it was rude to forget the gifts. Today, I passed by and came to make up for it. He took out a stack of money from several large counters in Chang'an from his sleeve.  Yu Cong only glanced at it and couldn't help but his eyelids twitched. There were ten pieces of flying money in front of him, all of them were marked by major counters in Chang'an, and each one was worth up to 100,000 yuan.  Count. It is estimated that only someone like Tian Lingzi can save such a large amount of money. Tian Lingzi is so generous. "What does Mr. Tian mean? It's just a side room. How dare you accept such a big gift."  "The money was not easy to collect, so Yu Cong pushed it back." Tian Lingzi quickly stretched out his hand to hold Yu Cong's hand: "Master Yu, please listen to what we have to say."  " After speaking, he let out a long sigh, frowned and said quietly: "To be honest, Li Zhenguo and I did have some disputes in the past. It was my second brother who took the initiative to make decisions regarding Gaoling County. His Majesty has already reprimanded us for this matter.  .  We originally planned to wait for Li Zhenguo to enter the city, and then hold a nice banquet for Li Zhenguo to keep him company, and settle our grudges with a smile.  But who knew that Li Zhenguo was suddenly assassinated in Ba Shang? Now everyone says that I was the instigator of this incident. I am really unjust.  But the fatal thing is, that assassin was indeed mine before, but we swear to Tiantian that we really did not instruct him to assassinate Li Jing.  Now that we are covered in mouth, we can¡¯t explain it clearly even if we jump into the Yellow River.  " Tian Lingzi seems to be a lot more haggard. These words have been stuck in his heart. They are indeed true words. "Now His Majesty and everyone have unanimously concluded that it was me who did it, and I am unable to explain it.  But our family really wanted to settle the matter. His Majesty asked us to send money to the Zhenguo Army to appease us. We did not refuse, but the Zhenguo Army had too many prejudices against us.  Now we are only focused on quelling this matter. Prime Minister Yu has always had prestige in the court, and there is also teacher Li Jing and Yu Shuai's brother. This matter is all entrusted to Prime Minister Yu to mediate, and our family is very grateful.  It's just a little money, Wan Wang accepts it, it's just a bit of hard work.  "Yu Cong knows it well. It seems that Tian Lingzi feels in crisis. Now he wants to deal with the matter as soon as possible to avoid continuing and making things worse. "In this case, I will do my best.  "Yu Cong nodded. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 461 The Emperor¡¯s Comfort

    (Thanks to Wu Tiao Tiao for your support, and Kangkang Baobao for your monthly ticket support. Thank you all!) In March of the second year of Qianfu, when the flowers bloomed and the grass grew and the orioles flew, it was originally a great time for spring outings.  [Supreme Supernatural Power] But now the entire imperial capital of Chang'an has been under martial law for many days because of the assassination of a young commander. There is a tense atmosphere hanging over the entire Chang'an.  On March 3, 3,000 Qingqi of the Zhenguo Army rode from Bashang to the Tonghua Gate, the north gate of the East City, causing a panic among the gatekeeper Shence Army.  These tough knights of the Suppressing Army held the battle flag of the Suppressing Army, running like flying, passing vertically and horizontally, with their lances like a forest and their sabers like snow.  In the end, even the ministers from the Political Affairs Hall rushed to the top of the Tonghua Gate Tower, and Yu Cong shouted to the knights below the city.  The knights below expressed their request. They asked Tian Lingzi to hand over all the escaped assassins who assassinated Li Jing in Gaoling City.  After hearing this request, several prime ministers in the city discussed it and did not dare to directly reject the request of the Zhenguo Army. Li Jing has not woken up yet. If these tough Zhenguo Army are offended, who knows?  What kind of things will these Qiu Ba do?  When the news was reported to the palace, Tian Lingzi was carefully serving the emperor to play polo. The emperor jumped off his horse. After hearing the report from Zheng Tian, ??who hurried back, he turned to Tian Lingzi with a cold face and said: "Leave this matter to me.  Lieutenant Tian, ??be sure to take care of it." After saying that, he got on his horse and drove away.  Chang'an is under martial law these days, and even the entire Daming Palace is filled with a tense atmosphere, which makes Li Xuan very uncomfortable.  But this matter cannot be entirely blamed on the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  After all, Li Jing is still in a coma, and her life and death are unknown.  And now the imperial court can't even find a single general or soldier who can fight.  Outside the city, Zheng Congchen, Yu Xuan and others have more than 10,000 elite soldiers and horses, but these people are still surrounded by the Zhenguo army.  In addition, these days, Zhang Tai, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and other eunuchs have been taking the opportunity to speak ill of Tian Lingzi in front of the emperor.  Therefore, the emperor finally put all the responsibility on Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi is really cautious these days, walking on thin ice, almost like a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats him.  "Mr. Tian, ??do you really want to hand over those brothers?" As soon as they left the palace.  Several of Tian Lingzi's confidant generals of the Forbidden Army asked immediately.  "In that case, I'm afraid that the brothers below will feel cold and disheartened, and it will be difficult to lead the team." "This time our family capsized in the gutter. This lesson is too painful." Tian Lingzi frowned and said:  "What we have to do now is to keep a low profile, burn more incense in front of the gods and Buddhas, and offer more sesame oil. Let's pray that Li Jing can wake up soon." After these days of experience, Tian Lingzi finally understood that Li Jing's words are still there.  , in fact, he is just a foreign town commander.  If he doesn't give himself face, he will still be thousands of miles away.  His real enemy, the one who really wanted to kill him.  It's still Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai and others in the palace.  He and Li Jing fought hard, but Li Jing fell down, but he did not benefit at all, and instead fell into an extremely dangerous situation.  The relationship between the emperor and him was becoming more and more estranged, and he must resolve the matter of the Zhenguo Army as soon as possible.  We can't use force against them now.  Then you can only lower your head and spend money to buy peace.  "Those people are also a bunch of trash. Keeping them is just a waste of food. Tian Qun. You immediately lead people to arrest these people and send them to the outside of the city to be dealt with by the Zhenguo Army. In addition, the one who is secretly detained is named Mei  "The same day, Tian Lingzi handed over the hundreds of Forbidden Army soldiers and desperadoes, as well as the killer named Mei, to the Zhenguo Army."  The cavalry of the Zhenguo Army got this group of people, and finally returned with satisfaction, which made the court officials and the imperial guards on the city heave a sigh of relief, but also felt a great loss of face.  The dignified imperial court was actually helpless against these soldiers from outside the town.  Now almost the entire city of Chang'an, from dignitaries to common people, traffickers and lackeys, are praying for Li Jing, hoping that he will wake up.  After all, if Li Jing doesn't wake up for a day, the alert in Chang'an may not be lifted for a day. The city of Chang'an is closed all day long, which has seriously affected the lives of the people.  Not only did the prices of various commodities begin to rise, but many businessmen and others could not even leave the city.  Everywhere in Chang'an, there were few who scolded Li Jing and the Zhenguo Army. Almost everyone spoke in unison, and they all scolded Tian Lingzi in Beili.  In particular, Tian Lingzi often sent people to the Chang'an market to buy goods by force, and even robbed them, which had long aroused the resentment of countless people. At this time, they naturally started to curse.  On the fifth day of March, the Zhenguo Army came again, this time with more troops, a total of five thousand cavalry, at the foot of Yaowu City.  This caused another panic among the soldiers, officials and people in the city. This time, the leading general of the Zhenguo Army made a request for food and grass from the city.  Hearing that they only wanted food and grass, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. After several rounds of mobilization, he transferred ten thousand stones of food and grass, a thousand pigs and sheep each, and three thousand chickens, ducks and geese.Prime Minister Cong personally escorted him out of the city and followed him to Bashang. On behalf of the emperor and the court, he went to express condolences to the Zhenguo army and visit Li Jing.  At dusk that day, Wang Cong returned to Chang'an City and brought back a message. Li Jing finally woke up in the afternoon.  This news quickly spread throughout Chang'an City, and the people in the city cheered.  Marshal Li finally woke up. If he doesn't wake up, the entire population of over one million people in Chang'an City will probably go crazy.  After Li Jing woke up, the emperor sent Yu Cong to Bashang again early the next morning, this time bringing the emperor's condolences.  When Yu Cong rushed to Bashang again, the atmosphere of the entire military camp had changed.  The tension and anger had turned into enthusiastic cheers.  The officers and soldiers of the Zhenguo Army also changed out of their armored robes, took off their spin coats, and only wore interlayered robes with a missing crotch.  Even the iron helmets on their heads were replaced with hats or cloth towels.  As soon as he entered the large tent of the Chinese army, there was also laughter and laughter inside. Li Jing, who finally 'woke up' yesterday, was sitting on a soft couch next to the master, half leaning and half leaning, with a hint of paleness on his face, but his whole body  The spirit is pretty good.  Under Li Jing, there were Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan and other commanders and generals.  Although Zheng Congfan and Yu Xuan both had higher official positions than Li Jing, Cui Anqian and others were also more senior and respected than Li Jing.  However, everyone was very happy that Li Jing finally woke up, and asked Li Jing to sit in the main seat. After all, this was Li Jing's camp.  Pigs and sheep were slaughtered outside the tent, and the sergeants were rewarded with wine and meat. A banquet was served in the tent, and the generals gathered together, laughing loudly and congratulating Li Jing for his escape.  Li Jing used tea instead of wine and frequently toasted to everyone.  This time, Li Jing was seriously injured and had been hiding in his tent. Generals from various towns came to visit several times. Although he was blocked outside, Li Jing also knew about it.  Especially when the Zhenguo army surrounded the soldiers and horses of various towns, they did not have any conflict with the Zhenguo army.  Li Jing knew that this was Zhu Shuai¡¯s support for him.  Otherwise, Zheng Congdan and his seven towns and three divisions also have 14,000 troops. If they are willing to nod and send troops to deal with the Zhenguo Army, plus the Shence Army outside the city, things will probably have another outcome.  Zheng Congtun and Yu Xuan were very satisfied when they saw Li Jing waking up and immediately restrained the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  Although Li Jing was murdered twice, instead of resenting the imperial court, he was able to immediately restrain his subordinates. This fully demonstrated that he was a loyal and patriotic general whose moral character was admirable.  Yu Cong¡¯s arrival made the atmosphere in the tent even more lively.  Yu Cong declared on the spot the emperor's edict of comfort to Li Jing, and also read out the new reward for Li Jing from the emperor and the Zhengshitang.  Li Jing was originally the general of the Jinwu Guard, but now he was promoted to the second rank Zuo Xiaowei General of the Nanya Guard Army, and was promoted to the second rank Auxiliary General of the Wusan rank Li Jing, and was specially awarded the title of Shangzhu.  Li Jing was also granted a real food seal for 1,000 households, and the real food seal was increased to 2,000 households.  He also gave Li Jing a drum set, thirty-six female dancers, thirteen sets of precious armors collected in the royal arsenal of Weiwei Temple, seven swords, three horse spears, and three red lacquered bows.  The original title of Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice and Criminal Justice was changed to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Justice and the Second Grade of the Ministry of Justice and Justice.  In addition, another one million guans were given to the Zhenguo Army and the other seven towns and three troops.  Hearing such a generous reward, all the town commanders were a little surprised.  The imperial court now relies almost exclusively on taxes from the southeast. How could it come up with so much money at once?  Wang Cong smiled and explained that the money was actually provided by Tian Lingzi.  After saying that, he took out the one million yuan that Tian Lingzi had given him before and handed it to Zheng Congchen and others.  Zheng Congchen was unwilling to accept it, but Li Jing said with a smile: "Since it is Mr. Tian's good intention, how can we not accept it? Otherwise, if the generals don't accept it, how can the soldiers below accept it easily."  , in the end, one million yuan was officially awarded to the soldiers of the army, and the other one million was distributed to the town commanders, generals and officers.  There are eight towns and three tribes, each town is divided into 100,000, and the other three tribes are divided into 200,000.  The generals were divided into one million, and the brothers below were divided into another one million.  With such a division, Li Jing, who had the largest number of soldiers and horses, would inevitably suffer a bit, but Li Jing didn't care too much. Previously, the Zhenguo Army had cost Tian Lingzi two million. The two million should be divided among everyone who has the money.  Thank you all for your previous silent support.  Seeing Li Jing being so generous, all the towns were very happy.  One town was allocated two hundred thousand, which was no small amount.  The soldiers below can all share a hundred thousand, and the generals can share another hundred thousand. All the losses in Hedong are almost all recovered now.  Everyone also knows that if it weren't for the Zhenguo Army, they wouldn't be able to get the money.  Li Jing did not take any of the 200,000 yuan he received. One hundred thousand yuan was given to the soldiers, with five guans each, and one hundred thousand yuan was given to the officers according to their official positions.  Four million guan, Tian Lingzi is really bleeding profusely.  Thinking about how Tang Yizong gave five million guan to his daughter when he married her, now that Tian Lingzi was forced to take out 4 million guan, he probably felt his heart bleed.  NoWhen Yang Guozhong was prime minister, he could make a fortune of 30 million. Now Tian Lingzi is even more powerful than Yang Guozhong. It is estimated that 4 million is just a heartache for Tian Lingzi.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 462: Five Armies and Five Government Offices

    Li Jing nodded slightly, not too excited about the bunch of official positions that the imperial court had just awarded him.  It's really because these are all honorary titles that have almost no practical meaning except that they sound nice.  He was promoted from General Jinwu to General Zuo Xiaowei, from the third rank to the second rank, which seemed to be a promotion.  But since the collapse of the government military system, the Sixteen Guards of the Tang Dynasty, except for the left and right Jinwu guards and the left and right prison guards, who were all in the capital, have been preserved. Except for the remaining twelve guards in charge of the government soldiers, they have long existed in name only.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the Twelve Guards were in name only, and the Yamen establishment was still there, but there were no more soldiers, and those military positions were completely reduced to official posts.  During Dezong's reign, in order to favor the meritorious officials, a general was assigned to each rank above the highest general in the Sixteenth Guards.  Li Jing's original General Jinwu was just a bonus officer, and now he gets another General Zuo Xiaowei, which is just nice to hear.  However, Li Jing is quite satisfied with this promotion to Wu San level.  The Wusan rank is somewhat similar to the military ranks of military generals. As a second-grade Wusan officer, the General of the State of Fu is only one step lower than the highest-ranking General of the first-grade Hussars.  Basically, among the soldiers and horses of the eight towns now, Li Jing's Wu Sanguan is the most senior.  What the commanders of the various towns were even more amazed and envious of was Li Jing¡¯s title of Inspector of Schools. Shizhong was the chief provincial officer of the three provinces, and in the early Tang Dynasty, he was the official of the prime minister.  Later, all prime ministers had to add Tong Pingzhangshi to be the prime minister.  However, under normal circumstances, the servant will add Tongpingzhangshi and become the prime minister with the position of chief official of a province.  Originally, the position of Shizhong was a third-rank official, but was later promoted to a second-rank official.  It can be said that just from the grade of the ministerial officer.  The second-grade servant is already the top official position in the Tang Dynasty, and the first-grade official is the third division and the three princes.  It¡¯s just a matter of honor and title.  It¡¯s so surprising that Li Jing has now obtained the position of Shizhong, although the titles of Shishu, Zhongshuling, Tongpingzhangshi, etc. that are concurrently held by the commander of the feudal town are all honorary titles.  But now there are only a few people in the Tang Dynasty who can get such titles.  Even General Gao Pian, who is currently regarded as the number one general, has just been given the title of Attendant.  According to usual practice, Li Jing will soon be given the title of envoy of Tongping Zhangshi.  After some celebration, Yu Cong brought up another important matter of this trip.  "Your Majesty is very much looking forward to the presentation of prisoners at the Imperial Ancestral Temple and the parade of the triumphant army on Zhuque Street, but the Zhengshitang is a little worried. I wonder what Zheng Shuai, Yu Shuai, and Li Shuai think?" Yu Cong's words were very clear.  This great victory in Daibei is a very exciting thing. At present, although the rebellion of the Shatuo people in Daibei is not as good as the Nanman invasion of Xichuan by the Nanzhao Kingdom Piaoxin Chief Long, although Gao Pian fought in Xichuan  There were a few victories, but since Qi Long ascended the throne of the Southern Tang Dynasty, that is, Piao Xin, he fought against the Tang Dynasty for 18 years and fought against the Tang Dynasty for 16 years. It can be said that.  The entire southern Xinjiang has long been in decay.  A temporary victory was not considered a real victory in the eyes of Chang'an's political affairs officials.  Anyway, no matter how hard we fight, no matter how hard we fight, the emperor Qilong, who has already transformed Nanzhao Kingdom into Dali Kingdom, will not be able to survive for long.  He will still continue to invade the Tang Dynasty, and he is just a southern barbarian who is not afraid of death.  Now there are rebellions in Tianping Army and Ziqing Town in Henan, and rebellions in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang. Under such circumstances, the emperor who has just succeeded to the throne for more than a year really needs a complete victory to inspire the hearts of the ruling and opposition parties.  The rebellion of Shatuo in Daibei was put down.  It is undoubtedly such a very suitable model.  But this good thing is now cast a shadow.  Because Tian Lingzi assassinated Li Jing twice before.  It almost caused a mutiny by the Zhenguo Army. Therefore, although the emperor requested to continue the activities of court dedication and triumphal entry into the city to be reviewed, the ministers of the Zhengshitang had one worry.  What if the Zhenguo army makes trouble in Chang'an City?  Zheng Congfan and Yu Xuan both turned to look at Li Jing. Li Jing sat up slightly and said solemnly: "If Yu Xiangguo is worried about the military discipline of our soldiers, don't worry. Although the Zhenguo Army is not as good as the ancient kings,  He is the same as a master, but he is also able to carry out military orders, and he is completely capable of making no mistakes, let alone doing anything that will make the world laugh at him. " Hearing Li Jing's assurance, Yu Cong finally felt relieved.  The next day, Yu Cong rode his horse to Bashang again and announced to the commanders that the emperor had decided that on the eighth day of March, two days later, the army would enter from the Mingde Gate, the middle gate of the south city of Chang'an City, and then march along the Zhuque Gate.  The streets were welcomed by the people, and finally reached the Zhuque Gate in the imperial city, where the emperor would personally receive the triumphant army.  Then came the sacrifice of prisoners in the Imperial Ancestral Temple and the awards in the Golden Palace.  If you want to enter the city to be reviewed, of course you have to show the mighty side of the Tang soldiers.  For this reason, as early as when Li Xuan ordered the victorious army to enter Chang'an, Weiwei Temple in the Tang Dynasty, who was responsible for weapons and equipment, had already joined forces with the Ministry of Revenue to make brand new uniforms for the victorious soldiers.  However, the imperial court was responsible for more than 30,000 sets of uniforms, and each town had to prepare the armor, weapons, and horses for the soldiers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? There must be detailed regulations on how to arrange the troops and horses in each town, what kind of formation they are, and which town's army is in front and which town is behind.  These military departments have already made detailed plans, and now Yu Cong has people bring them and distribute them to the town commanders.  Since Li Jing has the largest army, it was finally decided that the first to appear will be Li Jing's two thousand black flag army, followed by three thousand guard cavalry with silver spears, white horses, and silver saddles, one black and one white.  Excellent shock effect.  Then Li Jing led two battalions of officer guards, followed by three infantry battalions.  Then came Yu Xuan's Zhenwu Army, and then Zheng Congdan's Hedong Army.  Then came the soldiers and horses of other generals, as well as the cavalry of the five tribes. Finally, Li Jing's infantry escorted three thousand prisoners behind.  The military uniforms made by the imperial court were also presented, but Li Jing looked down upon these crudely made military uniforms.  The Zhenguo Army has its own military uniforms. When they were in Hedong, each person had three sets of winter clothes, but two sets were given to friendly troops.  After the chaos was settled, Li Jing did not ask Dengzhou to send winter clothes to Hedong, but asked them to send a new batch of spring clothes.  Three sets per person, complete with clothing, socks, shoes and hats.  The uniforms of the Black Flag Army are not red, but black.  The three light cavalry guard battalions also did not use red, but all used white.  The other soldiers and horses are all fiery red.  All the soldiers in Bashang were extremely excited to enter Chang'an City to be reviewed.  Everyone wiped their armor carefully.  Wipe it until it's shiny and spotless.  Li Jing also specially asked people to boil a lot of hot water and built hundreds of temporary bathroom tents for the soldiers to bathe and wash their hair. He also asked the soldiers below to shave each other's faces, hair, and beards.  Throughout the whole day, the entire army was busy dressing up.  Although the Tang Dynasty is not as powerful as it was back then.  Even the feudal towns were unwilling to obey the emperor's orders.  But no matter what, the Tang Dynasty, which lasted for more than two hundred years, is still irreplaceable in the hearts of common people and soldiers all over the world.  Wang Dong from Panshi Camp didn¡¯t sleep last night, he was so excited that he had insomnia.  He now holds the position of battalion commander. Command is a newly changed title. It is said that there are already commanders in the Shence Army.  Therefore, after the Battle of Daibei, some official positions in the Zhenguo Army have also changed.  Nowadays, the Zhenguo army is still organized into groups, teams, capitals, battalions, compartments and armies.  Take five groups as one team, two teams as one capital, five capitals as one battalion, five battalions as one wing, and two wings as one army.  After the new organization is implemented.  Wang Dong now leads fewer soldiers. In the past, there were twelve men in a gang, seventy men in a team, two hundred men in each camp, and a thousand men in a battalion.     but now.  The standard number for a gang is ten, and for a team there are fifty people.  There are 100 people in each camp, 500 people in each battalion, 2,500 people in each camp, and 5,000 people in the army.  The leader of a group is still the leader of the group, and the leader of the team is still the leader.  However, the commander of the capital has been changed. It used to be the captain of the capital, but now he is called the commander.  For battalions above the capital, the original ten generals were also renamed commanders.  The chief officer of the camp is called the military envoy, and the chief officer at the military level is renamed the military envoy as the military envoy.  According to the notice issued by the Military Staff Department, the entire Zhenguo Army is now divided into five armies and five teeth, namely the front, rear, left, center and right armies, with each army having 5,000 troops.  In addition, there are five yamen, front, rear, left and right yamen and yamen.  Each of the five armies has 5,000 men, for a total of 25,000 men. The five yamen also have 5,000 men each. After the entire reorganization, the Zhenguo Army has 50,000 men.  In addition to the 20,000 soldiers and horses currently in Chang'an, plus the 10,000 left behind in Dengzhou, the 8,000 soldiers who went south to eastern Zhejiang, and the newly recruited soldiers and horses, there are exactly five armies and five government offices.  And this does not include the 10,000 troops and horses that Fu Wenda led back to Liaonan, and the 8,000 troops and horses left in Youzhou.  What Wang Dong felt most deeply about this organizational change was that the camp head was divided into more and more detailed units. Originally, the entire Zhenguo Army only had five compartments, but now, it has twenty compartments and nearly 20,000 troops.  in this preparation.  With more battalions, the military power in the hands of generals has become much smaller.  Wang Dong is now the commander of Panshi Battalion. When he went on the expedition, he was only the deputy tenth general and ranked fifth among the battalion¡¯s official positions.  However, he performed well in several battles in Youzhou and Hedong, and was eventually directly promoted to battalion commander.  But after this review, there will definitely be a lot of promotions. He has already heard that he is also on the promotion list of Marching Sima.  "You guys can't sleep either?" Wang Dong, who couldn't sleep, simply got up and inspected the main camp area. He found that the soldiers in each tent were talking quietly and no one was sleeping.  "I was so excited that I couldn't sleep thinking that I would see the emperor tomorrow. My family has been farming for eight generations, but no one has ever been to the capital, let alone seen the emperor. What's more, this time we  You still have to be inspected by the emperor," a soldier said excitedly while lying in the tent.  The other one also became excited and did not realize that the battalion commander actually joined in.  "Tell me, can we also get an official title this time?" "I am now a first-level sergeant major. If I can get the Wusan rank,I'm afraid it's better to be a deputy lieutenant from the ninth rank, and then I can be promoted directly to the captain.  " "If I advance to the Sanshi rank, if I'm lucky, maybe I can become the team deputy directly. That will officially become an officer.  This is something that my family has dreamed of for generations. My father has only been a pawnbroker all his life. Maybe his son will become a captain in the future, haha!  There is smoke coming out of my ancestral grave.  " Lao He, the only one in the group who knew some words, became excited and punched the figure next to him: "What about you, what do you think?  " Wang Dong was sitting at that time, listening to the words of his soldiers, and he couldn't help but think of the time when he followed Li Jing. He was punched twice by his men, but he didn't care. He just smiled and said: "Me, I am now  If you are lucky enough to be promoted to the next level, you might be able to become the commander of the camp or the deputy commander of the camp.  That way, I can be called a general.  " When the top soldiers of Group A heard this, they burst into uncontrollable laughter. They thought that bragging would not be taxed. It was so ridiculous that they suddenly realized that the voice was both strange and familiar, and then they opened their eyes in unison.  It was discovered that Commander Wang unexpectedly sat beside their bunk. In the dark night, all the soldiers were silent. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian.com.  Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 463: Chang'an

    (It¡¯s half past four. I¡¯ve been coding since noon yesterday. I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I¡¯ll send you today¡¯s fifth update. Muzi went to bed. Brothers, today is the day of Muzi¡¯s big promotion, which coincides with the National Day monthly ticket sales.  During this period, it¡¯s really a double blessing. Now I¡¯m waiting for your monthly tickets and subscription support! Brothers, it all depends on you) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The eighth day of March in the second year of Qianfu.  In the early morning, at two o'clock in the morning, the sky has not yet brightened. As the first morning drum sounds on the Chengtian Gate of Taiji Palace, the street drums on the streets opposite the gates of Chang'an City respond in unison, and the dust on Six Streets rises.  Winter.  The street drums in Chang'an City need to be beaten three thousand times, but if it gets bright early and can distinguish the colors, the street drums can be stopped as long as the eyes can clearly see things in the distance.  "Dong dong dong!" As the drums sounded, the city gatekeepers of Menxia Province began to lead the eight hundred door servants on duty. When the street drums sounded, they delivered the city gate keys that were kept together every night to everyone on time.  Door.  The first to be opened in Chang'an City were the nine outer city gates on the east, west, and south walls of Chang'an. From west to south to east, they opened the far gate, the Jinguang Gate, the Yanping Gate, the Anhua Gate, the Mingde Gate, the Qixia Gate, and the Yanxing Gate.  The Gate, Chunming Gate, and Tonghua Gate opened one after another.  After the nine gates are opened, the next step is to open the gates of each square.  It was not until all nine doors were opened that the palace gate finally opened slowly.  Next to the Yintai Gate on the right side of Daming Palace is the Hanlin Academy.  The Hanlin bachelor on duty in the courtyard was enjoying the best morning sleep before dawn.  The guard at the palace gate was verifying the deed to unlock the door.  One of the gatekeepers took out a wooden fish carved from sandalwood, while the other gatekeeper carefully took out a sandalwood board and carved a concave ridge into it.  The wooden fish fit tightly into the ridge.  The doorkeeper nodded expressionlessly, and the guard began to slowly push open the heavy palace door.  The palace door creaked loudly, and the sound spread to the Hanlin Academy. The Hanlin bachelor who was just sleeping complained dissatisfiedly, "There are so many sounds!" The sound of drums spread to the Daming Palace, which was specially prepared for the emperor.  The clothes maids carried the ironed and arranged clothes to the emperor's palace.  The emperor's gorgeous dragon robe was filled with the smell of ambergris.  The faces of several palace maids were a little gray and the bags under their eyes were dark.  The lights in the emperor's palace had just been extinguished last night.  They began to work until the morning drum sounded, and their night's work was not over.  Before the clear drum beat, some people were already busy.  The shopkeepers of the cake shop in the square were the first to get up. They lit lamps and stoves in the dark to prepare for the opening and welcome guests early.  The owner of Shengpingfang Cake Shop has just opened the door.  But I found that there were many people sitting there waiting under the eaves.  "Wu Dalang, do you have any good cakes? Come here quickly. I want sesame cakes." An old man in a long robe shouted.  The elder man of the Wu family recognized that this was Liu Daguan in the workshop. This Liu Daguan had no ears to hear what was going on outside the window and only read the books of sages.  It turns out that Yi is from Huainan.  Twenty years ago, he came to take the imperial examination. After he failed, he simply bought a house in Shengpingfang and lived there for a long time.  Wu Dalang's family has been running a cake shop here for generations. When he was just sensible, he saw Liu Daguan in the shop.  Now twenty years later, Liu Daguan still failed to win the first place.  Fortunately, Liu Daguan's family is quite large in Huainan.  Don't worry about living expenses.  "Why are you so early today, sir? You are waiting for the gate to open. Are you leaving the city?" Wang Dalang asked with a smile.  Liu Daguan sat on the long table set up in front of the shop and gave a rare smile: "Didn't you hear that the Zhenguo Army will enter the city today to be reviewed?" Since Li Jing was assassinated during this period, Chang'an was under martial law. It can be said that  Now there are more than one million people in Chang'an who don't know about Li Jing and the Zhenguo Army.  Now I heard announcements posted in various quarters, saying that Daibei's triumphant army will enter the city today to be inspected by the emperor and to present prisoners. Many people can't wait to go to Zhuque Gate early to get a good seat so as to block this period.  Marshal Li Zhenguo and his Zhenguo army were well known to all women and children in Chang'an.  At this time, other people who came to wait for the gate to open also came to the cake shop to buy cakes for breakfast. Some bought sesame cakes, some bought mutton offal, some bought steamed cakes, and some bought millet porridge.  Everyone was sitting at the table, waiting for Wu Dalang's beautiful Miss Fan Lian to come out early.  The official Ximen who ran a silk and satin shop in the square was waiting for breakfast while holding his chin and looking at the young lady.  Although Jing Chai wore a sarong, her graceful figure, beautiful face, especially the two shallow dimples when she smiled, made him obsessed with her.  Dalang sang while working.  The song is Wang Wei's "Weicheng Song", "Weicheng is full of rain and clear dust, and the guesthouses are green and green" His heart is full of the excitement of prosperous business, but he doesn't know that there is a pair of eyes peeking at his wife unscrupulously.  .?When the young lady brought Leng Tao to Mr. Ximen, Ximen stretched out his fingers without leaving a trace and hooked the young lady's palm. As a result, the young lady glared coldly and stamped on his instep.  He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth.  He had no choice but to turn around and pretend to talk to Liu Daguan.  "Brother Liu, why are you concerned about Li Jiyu? Are you no longer studying for sages?" "Thirty-year-old Ming Jing, fifty-year-old Jinshi." Liu Daguan shook his head and smiled mockingly, "You have been taking the exam for more than 20 years.  I have not passed the Jinshi exam yet. I have heard a lot about the Zhenguo Army and Li Jing these days, and I feel that although Li Jing is young, he is an extraordinary person. I have already made up my mind to go and have a look today.  . If Li Zhenguo and his Zhenguo Army are as extraordinary as the rumors say, then I will recommend myself to find a position in the Zhenguo Army." At this time in the late Tang Dynasty, although the imperial examination was only available once a year, I wanted to.  To pass the exam not only requires talent, but more importantly, family background and reputation.  And even if you can win, it will be difficult to become an official.  At this time, most civil servants basically chose to join the shogunate in the feudal town first, and then made achievements and finally were transferred to the imperial court.  Not long after the street drums started beating in the early morning, the whole city of Chang'an had already woken up. The sound of people, cars, horses, roosters crowing and dogs gnawing, and the silence was no longer there.  Even the sound of wind chimes hanging in the Buddhist temples in Chang'an City has long been drowned out.  Normally at this time.  The regular officials who were going to attend the morning dynasty had already gotten up and washed themselves, then rode horses, mules, donkeys, and ox carts on their way to the dynasty.  According to the imperial system, before five o'clock in the morning, one must rush outside the palace gate.  However, there were a lot of officials on the street today. Not only were the officials wearing purple robes riding horses and riding in carriages, there were even many officials wearing dark green, light green, and even cyan official robes.  They all rushed to the palace gate in a swarm.  "Why are they all rushing to the palace gate?" someone wondered.  A scholar riding a donkey on the roadside laughed and said: "You don't know? Three days ago, the emperor had issued an edict. Today, Daibei's triumphant army will enter the city to be reviewed. All high-ranking officials in Chang'an, the capital, except for the officials on duty, will  , must participate in the review. "In the palace, the four eunuch leaders, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai, and Tian Lingzi, had been waiting outside the palace for a long time, but the emperor did not get up.  Zhang Tai stepped forward.  He quietly asked some of the eunuchs around the emperor.  "Your Majesty played chess yesterday and didn't go to bed until the middle of the night." Ximen Sigong and others all had dark faces. On such an important day, the emperor actually played chess with others last night until the middle of the night. It was getting more and more ridiculous.  Several censors and admonishers from the censorship station had arrived and saw that the emperor was still sleeping.  He couldn't help but darken his face even more.  Tian Lingzi finally went to wake up Li Xuan himself. When he came out, Wang Zou Buqian, the admonishing officer Zuo Shiyi, said: "Please break the jade steps to thank the admonishing officer Kuang." When Li Xuan heard this, he actually said that he wanted to do it.  On the steps of the palace, he smashed his head to remonstrate, and his face immediately darkened.  As soon as he opened his mouth, the newly promoted admonisher immediately said: "Your Majesty has become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty at a young age. The co-lord of the four seas, he should have been able to govern the Tang Dynasty by sleeping and eating at night. But now. The entire city of Chang'an  Millions of people are waiting for the emperor to appear. Outside Chang'an City, tens of thousands of victorious generals are preparing to enter the city to be inspected by the emperor. But now the emperor can't get up in the morning because he played chess until midnight last night.  To spread the word, how will the people of the world view Your Majesty, and what will the tens of thousands of victorious soldiers who are looking forward to His Majesty's review think in their minds?" After saying that, he really kowtowed in the palace, his head banging on the steps?  The sound was heard clearly by people outside the palace, and blood immediately flowed from his head and face.  Li Xuan was about to get angry, but when he saw the result, he didn't know what to do.  Zuo Shiyi was just a minor official of the eighth rank, but as soon as he took office, he made him look like a grand master.  Li Xuan, who was young after all, felt a little ashamed when he met such a ruthless person.  Immediately I had to say to him: "I know this, please step down." Ximen Sigong, Tian Lingzi and others were also greatly surprised, so they had to let him step down first.  According to the rules of the admonishers, after Wang Zou exited the main hall, he immediately went to the Jinwu Guard duty room outside the hall to wait for punishment. This is called the Jinwu Battle to punish sin.  However, after waiting for a while, there was no order for punishment. Instead, Li Zhang issued an order to appoint him as a censor from the lower palace of the seventh rank. He was in charge of inspecting court rituals, and was also aware of the treasury cashier, internal affairs of the palace, and inspection of the capital.  matters.  Wang Zou was stunned for a moment. Not only was he not punished, but he was actually rewarded.  After waiting for three years, this newly-qualified Jinshi finally became a junior admonisher from the eighth rank, and then he was promoted to the third rank in a row on the first day of taking office. He was stunned.  This young emperor does not seem to be as rumored outside. At least he can correct his mistakes after he realizes them.  While he was stunned, a young eunuch walked in.  "Wang Yushi, Your Majesty asked the Yushi to tidy up and prepare to follow the attendant out of the palace."????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Li Xuan hastily packed up and came outside the palace.  The upper garment is decorated with six patterns of sun, moon, stars, mountains, dragons and Chinese insects, and the lower garment is embroidered with six patterns of algae, fire, rice, Zongyi, íë and íë, for a total of twelve chapters.  "Your Majesty, all the ministers in the Political Affairs Hall are reporting back. The troops and horses for the parade have been prepared and have arrived outside the Mingde Gate in Nancheng. Your Majesty, please issue an edict to announce that the review has begun!" An official from the fifth room under the Political Affairs Hall came.  Report.  Li Yan's expression showed excitement and he said loudly: "Pass on my decree, the review will begin immediately. Let the victorious troops enter the city and accept the review!" "According to the decree!" The official bowed his head and retreated from the palace.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 464: Showing Off Your Power

    (Thanks to andy-zfh, The Scholarly Family in the Hot Summer, The Shadow of the Rainy Day, The Cloud Covers the Mist, Linar, Dawang Tea, Leo Jie Luosi, Sui Feng Xiao Ao, Frosty Autumn Maple Leaves, Fate in April, Mo Er Potato  , Lucky~, Black Hole Dongdong, Olytis, Zhangxiaole, your monthly tickets and rewards, the sixth update will be sent out today!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Outside Mingde Gate, a Jinwu Guard on horseback galloped over.  "Your Majesty's Holy Order: The review begins!" The triumphant army, which had already been lined up neatly outside Mingde Gate, suddenly shouted long live. Today, Li Jing was wearing the gilt Shanwen Qilin battle armor and Qilin phoenix-winged golden helmet given by the emperor himself.  There is a red gold unicorn on the helmet, a red gold shoulder-swallowing unicorn on each shoulder, a unicorn-inlaid jade belt around the waist, a gold-woven gold cloak made of gold threads, and a gold unicorn-headed jade sword on the waist.  Wearing a flaming red crotch-less robe over the golden armor, with a hooded back, and gold-threaded Liuhe combat boots on his feet, he stepped onto an extremely handsome golden-haired Western Region sweat-blooded horse that was more than five feet tall.  On the saddle is hung a top-grade horse-stem given by the emperor, and a pair of golden maces.  The horse is like a golden dragon and the man is like a unicorn. Li Jing raised his hand to weave gold and drew the jade sword in his hand: "Enter the city!" "Datang! Datang! Datang!" The whole army once again shouted for Datang, and then the military band began  Play the war drums and sound the horns!  Amidst the exciting sound of drums and horns, Gao Shunli, the commander of the Black Flag Army's Duzhi soldiers and horsemen, led the left and right sides of the Shidujia riding equipment and began to advance.  In front of the billowing black heavy cavalry were the one thousand Jinwu Guard cavalry on the left and right sent by the imperial court to lead the troops being reviewed.  Mingde Gate is the main entrance to Chang'an, the capital city.  The central axis of Chang'an, the Zhuque Imperial Street, runs from the Mingde Gate of the Outer City to the Zhuque Gate of the Imperial City.  Other gates in Chang'an City have three openings, but Mingde Gate has five openings.  The gate pier of Mingde Gate is about 20 feet long from east to west.  It is more than five feet wide from north to south, and each doorway is one foot wide and six feet wide. The wall between the doorways is one foot thick and more than six feet deep.  There are bluestone doorrails in each doorway.  Of the five city gates, only the two on the left and right sides are usually open for people to enter and exit. The middle gate, like the other city gates, is not usually open and can only be opened when the Emperor of Heaven passes by.  The other two city gates can only be opened during major ceremonies.  The troops under review were coming in order. Suddenly, Zeng Yuanyu, the regular servant of the Dispatched Cavalry, arrived with the city gatekeeper, the palace envoy and General Jinwuwei, and read the emperor's oral edict to the city gate guards.  "The five doors of Mingde Gate are all open to welcome the triumphant army into the city!" The goalkeeper opened his mouth in shock. With half-white hair, he had stayed in Chang'an City for half his life, and this was the first time he heard the middle door of Mingde Gate open wide.  It was not to greet the emperor as he passed by, nor to welcome the prime minister and important officials, but to welcome soldiers and horses.  "Open the middle door wide, let's play music!" After the doorkeeper and the doorman closed the fish ridge together, they took the key from the gatekeeper's hand and shouted loudly behind him.  The city gate of Chang'an is quite sacred.  Even if it rains for a long time, Chang'an City officials will be responsible for holding a city gate ceremony.  When the middle door of Mingde Gate is opened, it is even more sacred and must be played with drums and music.  There are gate towers on every city gate in the city wall outside Chang'an City, and Mingde Gate is no exception.  The gatehouse is a verandah-style building, and the gatehouse is made of bricks with colorful paintings.  The gatehouse is also specially equipped with a set of musical instruments such as drums.  As the drum music sounded from the city gate tower.  The middle door of Mingde Gate finally opened slowly.  The five gates of Mingde Gate are all opened together. Behind the gate is the central axis of the entire Chang'an City, which leads directly to the Zhuque Gate of the Imperial City. Chang'an City is divided into east and west parts with Zhuque Street as the boundary. The east of the street is under the jurisdiction of Wannian County, and the west is under the jurisdiction of Wannian County.  It is under the jurisdiction of Chang'an County.  Taking this as the boundary, extending from Mingde Gate in the middle of the south of the city, a straight road leads directly to Nanshan Shibianyu.  ??Zhuque Street is also called Tianmen Street by the people of the capital, or Tianjie for short.  From Mingde Gate to Zhuque Gate, the entire Sky Street is ten miles long and fifty feet wide. The ditches on both sides are one foot wide each. Both sides of the road are planted with locust trees.  At this time, countless onlookers have gathered on both sides of Shili Tianjie. In particular, the restaurants and tea shops along the street adjacent to Tianjie have been booked in advance and sold at sky-high prices.  Those wealthy families in various houses who could open their doors to the outside world on the walls of their houses even set up gauze tents in front of their doors, and even the whole family's family members, old and young, were waiting in the tents.  Officials from Chang'an and Wannian counties in Jingzhao Prefecture and soldiers from the Jinwu Guard are carrying out the final clearing of Zhuque Street to ensure the safety and etiquette of the road passed by the parade team.  The content of the Qingdao includes that there should be no places for funerals on both sides of the road, no people wearing mourning clothes, no unlucky and dirty things, no unhealthy music, and no crying.  "Coming, coming!" As the sound of knocking continued, a neat and crisp sound of the iron hooves of war horses hitting the bluestone of Tianjie finally came. From a distance, only a group of Jinwu guards on the left and right could be seen.  Thousands of cavalry were in the vanguard.  Has been responsible for the most arduous and troublesome Chang'an order for millions of people in Chang'anThe Jinwu Guards who maintain their work have always had the most thankless job. The Jinwu Guards in Chang'an and the Wuhou in each district are as unpopular as the urban management in later generations.  However, today, the approximately 1,000 Jinwu Guards who served as the vanguard of the review put on brand new armored robes, and even the horses under their crotches were all light-colored maroon horses.  Seeing the neat and mighty Jinwu Guards, the people on both sides of Zhuque Street were a little surprised.  ??Everyone was talking a lot and looking at each other with admiration.  But when the red Kingo Guards just passed by and countless blacks emerged behind them, the entire Suzaku Street started from Myeongdemen and continued to cheer northward.  The emergence of the Black Flag Army completely ignited the passion of the people watching.  The one that appeared at the front was the black battle flag of the Black Flag Army. There was nothing on that flag, neither words nor patterns, just darkness.  The black flag army flag, which is more than one foot high, is carried by the tallest guy in the Zhenguo Army.  He is eight feet tall and weighs more than two hundred pounds. He is not fat, but has strong muscles all over his body.  In the military, he is called a giant.  The giant is very big but very agile. He is the personal guard of Li Jing's bodyguard.  This time when he entered the city, Gao Shunli specially borrowed the giant from Li Jing and served as the flag bearer of the Black Flag Army.  The black flag fluttering in the wind is breathtaking.  Then there is Gao Shunli in black armor. Behind him are Li Jing's six disciples, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, Li Cunxiao, Yang Shihou, and Fu Cun.  The six generals were also dressed in pitch black, with a mountain armor coated with black paint on the inside and a rope armor on the outside. Each of them also had a long black cloak.  The most shocking thing is that both men and horses are wearing iron armor. They all put down the visors on their helmets. Their whole bodies and the horses they ride on are like cold and emotionless steel puppets.  The two thousand Black Flag Army did not move very fast. Fifty cavalry lined up in a row, forty rows in front and behind, and the neat team advanced slowly.  But in this slowness, everyone can imagine what terrible results will be if such a body of steel charges.  However, there were also many Imperial Guard soldiers who were not on duty and crowded in the crowd to watch.  When he saw that the Zhenguo Army actually had a heavy cavalry of two thousand people, he couldn't help but grinned and sucked in the popularity, and then curled his lips and said: "This Li Jing is really rich, and he actually came up with so many heavy cavalry. Who doesn't know  "In today's world, the strongest ones are light cavalry." "However, such words also attracted the rebuttal of many people who admire heavy cavalry, "Who said that light cavalry is the strongest? In the past, the Turkic wolf cavalry was stronger, and it was not because of the black armor.  The heavy cavalry is defeated. Besides, the Shatuo people's Black Crow Army is strong, but it is also defeated by the Zhenguo Army. When it comes to cavalry, the strongest is the heavy cavalry. " These people are still arguing.  There was a thunderous cry, and several people quickly stopped arguing, jumped up and looked towards Tianjie, and saw that the Black Flag Army had passed by.  Now, another cavalry team shining with silver appeared behind them.  Wearing silver helmets, silver armor, silver cloaks, silver guns, silver knives, and silver saddles, coupled with all-white horses, this cavalry team is no weaker than the black flag army in front. "Which town are these soldiers and horses from?" someone asked urgently.  .  "Didn't you see the banner of the handsome young man in front?" A middle-aged scribe next to him looked at the three thousand cavalry with silver helmets and let go, "This is also a cavalry of the Zhenguo Army, called Silver Spear Suburban Festival.  Army, the heavy cavalry just now is called the Black Flag Army. There are two thousand heavy cavalry and three thousand light cavalry. They are so majestic and powerful. No wonder Li Jing is so famous at such a young age. Just having these five thousand cavalry is enough."  The person who asked the question next to him saw the scribe's eyes glowing red and couldn't help but dodge to the side. It was really unlucky that he couldn't find a good place when he went out, but he was actually standing with a disgusting guy with the Longyang habit.  .  With the outstanding appearance of the two national army cavalry, the Black Flag Army and the Tielin Army, although the teams from the subsequent towns also attracted countless cheers, they were far from the beginning.  However, as the banner of the Zhenguo Army appeared, the passion of the people was ignited again.  "Look, look, Li Zhenguo is here!" "Li Sanlang has appeared." Thinking of the various cheers, everyone was looking forward to it. Maybe a month ago, only a few people knew that this Li Jing was.  Who, but today, in the entire city of Chang'an, not even the women in their sixties or seventies, down to the children of three or four years old, know Li Jing and Li Jiyu, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army.  Everyone is looking forward to seeing it soon, wanting to see what kind of powerful young commander is he who has disturbed millions of people in the capital.  Under the escort of the newly formed Tielin Army, Li Jing slowly rode forward.  While riding a horse, he did not forget to smile and wave to the onlookers on both sides.  The people were a little surprised at first, but then they became extremely excited after realizing that Li Jing was waving to them.  Li Jing¡¯s imperial-given armor today is really cool, plus Li Jing¡¯sHis heroic face and approachability without much airs immediately attracted praise from the people in the capital.  "This is Li Zhenguo. It's really good." "What does it mean to be good? It should be an extraordinary person, like a god from heaven descending to earth." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One, Chapter 465: Tutuan Countryman, Xu rode a horse and wore a sword to pay an audience.

    (Brothers, it¡¯s been more than one day. If you still have monthly votes, please vote to support Muzi!) The 34,000-strong army of the eight towns and three tribes that defeated Daibei Shatuo¡¯s rebellion triumphantly, guarding 3,000 Shatuo.  The prisoners of war advanced slowly and magnificently.  The black flag army in front has almost arrived in front of the imperial city, and the last Zhenguo Army Controller and Pengri Army have just passed Mingde Gate.  Li Guochang, brothers Li Jinzhong and Li Youjin were imprisoned in iron cages at the forefront of the three thousand Shatuo prisoners of war.  Seeing the contemptuous and mocking eyes of countless Chang'an people on both sides of Zhuque Street, Li Guochang felt filled with regret.  I remember that at the beginning, he went on expeditions with the Tang army again and again, and then returned triumphantly. He also entered Zhuque Street as a victorious army.  I remember that the last time I entered Chang'an was to put down the Pang Xun Rebellion in Xuzhou six years ago. After entering the capital in triumph, the late emperor issued an order to give him the surname of Li and the name of Guochang.  , and he directly became a member of the Li family, and named him the defense envoy of Datong. The Zhu Xie family had another set in Qinrenfang next to Chang'an East City. As early as when Zhu Xie returned to the Tang Dynasty, Xianzong  A mansion given by the emperor himself.  Six years passed by, and he never imagined that he would actually come back in a prison car.  Behind him are his brothers Li Youjin and Li Jinzhong, as well as his sons Li Kexiu, Li Kerou and Li Kezhang, and his son Ke Yong's adopted son Cunzhang.  Suddenly, Li Guochang's disheveled face shed two lines of tears, regretting that he should not have done so in the past.  Gao Shunli, the well-known commander of the Black Flag Army who was walking in front, suddenly saw a Baize flag coming over and was slightly startled.  Things are almost within the original plan.  Bai Ze is a mythical beast in ancient legends. It is said that the Yellow Emperor once saw Bai Ze on the seashore.  This kind of animal can speak and understand all things in the world. Huangdi had people describe the image of Baize.  Later generations used it as the pattern of uniforms and flags.  The appearance of the Baize flag means that the emperor's emperor has appeared.  There are two Baize flags in the Grand Cavalry, which are held by flag-bearers on horses. There is a leader in front of each flag-bearer, and there are guards on the left and right sides.  Gao Shunli had no choice but to stop. At this time, another Baize flag appeared, held by another majestic flag bearer.  Behind two Baize flags.  What appeared was the royal Jinwu Guards, led by General Jinwu Guards on the left and right. Some of the soldiers in the guards held long spears, some wore iron armor, and some carried horizontal knives and bows and arrows on their waists.  The bows carried by these soldiers were packed in bow bags sewn with tiger skin, called tiger quivers, and the arrows were packed in quivers called Hulu.  Carry it around your waist.  The Jinwu guards marched in two columns on the left and right. Walking in the middle of the two columns was a Suzaku flag, and then twelve dragon flags. The Jinwu soldiers holding the dragon flags were wearing military uniforms, and they were covered with long robes.  There are two riders in front of a dragon flag.  There are two cavalry guards behind.  After the dragon flag, there are 6 types of vehicles, namely the guide vehicle to determine the direction, the drum vehicle to record the mileage, the egret vehicle, the Luan flag vehicle and the Pixuan vehicle.  Each vehicle was driven by four horses.  Each has fourteen drivers and a craftsman accompanying the vehicle.  Behind this vehicle is an advocacy band of the honor guard.  Because they walk at the front of the honor guard, they are called front advocates.  The band is composed of percussion instruments and wind instruments. Traditionally speaking, drumming belongs to the military band.  In the front part of the drum, there are drums, cymbals, festival drums, big drums, small drums, Yubao drums and other drums, gongs such as Jin Zheng, and horns called Changming, flutes, Xiao, óÙóö,  Jia and other wind instruments.  The musicians at the front are all riding horses and marching in horizontal lines to play.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!  Behind them is the yellow flag symbolizing imperial power.  Next came Taishi Ling, the official in charge of astronomy and calendar. He led two observation instruments vehicles managed by the Taishi Bureau. One was a Xiangfeng chariot. A bronze bird on the chariot changed its direction according to the direction of the wind. This kind of  The bronze bird is called the Xiangfeng Bronze Bird, which is specially used to determine the wind direction.  The other vehicle is Xinglu, which is equipped with timing instruments such as copper bowls and engraved clocks. It is a mobile timing station.  In addition to the driver, each instrument truck is accompanied by technical personnel from the Taishi Bureau. Si Chen, Ke Luosheng and other officials are also following along.  Marching next was the Qin and Ji front teams.  The Qianqi and Jiqian teams are divided into left team and right team, each team has 140 people, led by Wu Wei Guoyi on the left and right, riding on both sides of the team respectively.  In the center of the halberd and halberd teams are a pair of five-color embroidered flags and twelve golden festival flags.  The Golden Festival is a black lacquer pole with a disk at the top and red silk whisk around the disk. It has eight layers in total from top to bottom and is covered with a yellow bag embroidered with a dragon pattern.  There are two banners of Yihan, Han on the left and Yihan on the right, running side by side.  A pair of red bird flags.  There is a green dragon banner on the left and a white beast banner on the right. The banner is a flag decorated with feathers. The white beast banner is the white tiger banner. In the Tang Dynasty, the taboo of the word tiger was avoided, so it was changed to white beast.  Behind a guide umbrella is?Eighteen soldiers of the armed guards, eighty-eight soldiers were divided into two teams, with forty-four people in the left team and forty-four people in the right team.  This is the end of the rhodium and halberd front teams.  ??Following the front line of the è• and halberds are one general on the left and right guard respectively. Behind the two generals are twenty-four royal horses and two AMCHENG Fengyu. AMCHEN Fengyu is the official in charge of the emperor's carriage and horses.  Behind a blue dragon flag and a white beast flag, marched the officials working beside the emperor, including Taiwan officials and admonishment officials.  There are Tongshi Shiren, Shi Yushi, Yushi Zhongcheng, the left and right pick up things, the left and right mending the palace, the living minister, the living minister, admonishing the officials, giving to Shizhong, Huangmen Shilang, Zhongshu Shilang, left and right  Sanqi often serves as a servant, serves in the middle, and writes orders in the middle.  These officials were divided into groups of two, riding horses and walking in the queue side by side, while the ministers and ministers walked.  On both sides of these officials marched soldiers from the left and right guards.  After this grand ceremony, the Black Flag Army in front could already see the emperor's vehicle.  Walking in front of a series of vehicles was a team of guards led by the generals of the left and right guards. These guards were wearing swords and holding ceremonial knives.  Banjian and Yidao are not real swords, but wooden ones.  Mainly used for ceremonial purposes.  Today, Emperor Li Xuan is riding a jade chariot, which is an extremely luxuriously decorated vehicle. This luxury is to show the dignity and status of the emperor. It even reaches the point of being cumbersome, and even every pendant has a profound meaning.  The horses are driven by green horses, which have a very beautiful name called "Canglong". These horses wear gold crowns and gilded ornaments on their heads, and they also have pheasant tail feathers.  The charioteers driving jade chariots nearby were all ministers wearing purple robes.  The chief driver is a third-rank Taipuqing, one of the nine ministers of the imperial court. He leads forty-one drivers.  The emperor sat on a jade chariot, accompanied by General Qian Niuwei.  The Qianniu Guard is the emperor's personal bodyguard, so named because he wears the Qianniu Sword.  The name of the Qianniu Knife comes from the story of the cook cutting up the cattle in "Zhuangzi". The cook cut beef for nineteen years and cut thousands of cattle, but the knife in his hand still looked like it had just been sharpened.  Same.  Later, people called the sharp knife Qianniu Dao.  The Qianniu Sword was a weapon used by the emperor for self-defense. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty had twelve Qianniu guards on his left and right, each wearing the Qianniu sword as his personal bodyguards.  These twenty-four Qian Niu Preparations are all selected from the children of senior officials of the royal family. They are young, strong, beautiful in appearance, and have high martial arts skills. Being selected into the Qian Niu Preparations indicates that this person will have a good future.  General Qianniu who accompanied the emperor on the jade chariot was the leader of Qianniu Guard.  General Qianniuwei is not an ordinary general. They are straddling the Qianniu Sword beside the emperor.  In the Tang Dynasty, all generals must take off their weapons and put them outside the palace before entering the emperor's palace. If they forget to take off their sabers and enter the palace, it is a capital offense.  And if a minister can get the honor of going to the palace with swords and shoes.  That is basically the same as adding Jiuxi, which means that he is about to replace the current emperor.  General Qian Niuwei.  He is the only person who can appear in front of the emperor with a sword, and the position of General Qianniu Guard is extremely glorious.  On both sides of the jade chariot, there were the left and right generals escorting them, and right next to the jade chariot were the five battles known as the Gui Zhan, Qin Zhan, Xun Zhan, Yi Zhan, and Sanshou Zhan.  These are all the descendants of the emperor's relatives and ministers. They are either relatives or nobles.  Some of them rode horses with bare hands, while others rode armored horses with swords and swords in their hands.  Behind the jade chariot is still an endless stream of honor guards, including other vehicles and chariot equipment of the emperor's motorcade, various large flags, umbrella covers, round fans, square fans, rear fans, and so on.  The tail of the honor guard is the square formation of the royal guards, including the Xiao Guard, the Wu Guard, the Wei Guard, the Leading Guard, etc. The square towns of each guard are composed of horse teams, with a total of twenty-four teams.  The soldiers of these twenty-four teams were holding different flags. There were twenty-four kinds of flags in total.  Behind the jade chariot is still an endless stream of honor guards, including other vehicles and chariot equipment of the emperor's motorcade, various large flags, umbrella covers, round fans, square fans, rear fans, and too many to mention.  The tail of the honor guard is the square formation of the royal guards, including the Xiao Guard, the Wu Guard, the Wei Guard, the Leading Guard, etc. The square towns of each guard are composed of horse teams, with a total of twenty-four teams.  The soldiers of these twenty-four teams were holding different flags. There were twenty-four kinds of flags in total.  Gao Shunli was shocked by the fact that the most solemn guard of honor was used for the emperor's grand visit. Moreover, the emperor did not wait at the Suzaku Gate, but actually came by himself.  He quickly sent someone to report to the back. At this time, the team at the back had to stop because the front had stopped.  When Li Xuan heard that the emperor was driving over, he quickly rode forward with Zheng Congchen and other generals from the Eight Towns and Three Divisions. When they arrived, Li Xuan and others took off their swords and untied them. The Qianniuwei general who had put away his weapons suddenly smiled at him.  He said: "Your Majesty has ordered that the sword Li Zhenguo wears is given by your Majesty himself. He can ride a horse and wear a sword to see him!" After hearing this, Zheng Congchen, Yu Gu, Cui Anqian and other generals couldn't help but twist.He looked towards Li Xuan.  Although Li Xuan felt that this was a bit too high-profile and seemed like a show in the forest, since it was the emperor's order, he had no choice but to ride forward on horseback and with a sword.  The other generals were walking on foot, but Li Xuan was the only one who stood out among the cavalry with his sword and horse. Countless people, officials and soldiers of the imperial army saw this scene, and no one was shocked.  Tian Lingzi, who was standing next to the emperor's jade chariot, twitched at the corner of his eye when he saw Li Hao coming on horseback. But just for a moment, he smiled again, and his face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, and he greeted Li Hao.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 466: Being granted the title of Jinluan Palace Graphic Lingyan Pavilion

    (Chapter 8 has been delivered! Thank you to the Inca Sun Brothers for your monthly ticket support. Please continue to ask for monthly tickets!) Tian Lingzi was wearing a purple official robe and a beam crown today. He looked quite majestic when he went to that station.  Seeing Li Jing coming, he greeted him with a smile.  "Marshuai Li, the Duke of Qi's servant?" Tian Lingzi asked with a chuckle, rubbing his hands filled with ambergris perfume.  "As expected, he is the pillar of the country. He is extraordinary handsome." Li Jing looked at Tian Lingzi expressionlessly, a little surprised at the eunuch's forbearance. He had assassinated him twice, and he had been tortured by Li Jing just now, but now he could still be so proactive.  came forward with a smiling face.  "Commander, are you still angry about what happened before? Marshal may have misunderstood me. There were some misunderstandings between us before, but we thought these things should be over, right?" Tian Lingzi's smile was a little dry.  He came forward to make peace so humbly because he felt that Li Jing was not his most urgent enemy yet, and Li Jing's weight in the emperor's heart was beyond his expectation, so he wanted to first  Make peace with Li Jing, so that he can gain some points in front of the emperor, so that he can concentrate on dealing with Ximen Sigong and others.  But now his hot face was actually touching his cold butt, which made him unhappy.  Just when the smile on his face became more and more ugly, Li Jing suddenly burst out laughing, and even reached out and patted Tian Lingzi's purple robe full of flower fragrance a few times, "What Mr. Tian said is exactly what he meant."  . There was a little misunderstanding. Now that it has been clarified, we should turn the page. After all, we are all ministers of the emperor, and we still need to rely on each other. " Hearing Li Jing say this.  Tian Lingzi narrowed his eyes slightly at first and felt a little shocked in his heart.  Then he immediately showed a bright smile, took Li Jing's hand, and the two walked forward playfully, talking and laughing.  This made Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, who had been secretly watching the situation from a distance, feel disappointed. They thought there would be a fight between dragons and tigers, and a wonderful drama. Who knew that in the end these two people could still laugh.  "But both of them are old foxes. Of course they won't believe that Li Jing and Tian Lingzi have gone through so many things.  How could they reconcile so quickly?  There is only one real truth, and this is just acting for the emperor to see.  "Little fox!" Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong couldn't help but softly comment on Li Jing in their hearts.  This guy really can't be regarded as a martial artist. His performance just now is enough to make many officials in the industry feel inferior.  "Your Majesty, Li Zhenguo has an audience with all the generals!" Tian Lingzi reported loudly in front of the jade chariot.  Li Xuan sat on the jade chariot and stretched out his hand to lift the twelve crowns on his crown. He said excitedly, "Come forward immediately." After Li Jing, Zheng Congchen and others came up.  He immediately knelt down and worshiped the mountain and called out: "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor!" The voice was neat and loud. Li Xuan was very satisfied. He stretched out his hand to support him and said loudly: "Dear ladies, please stand up!" "Your Majesty has a decree.  "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Li Jing and others stood up to express their gratitude and stood on both sides.  Li Xuan had already seen young Li Jing among the commanders.  Li Jing is wearing a set of golden armor given by him.  The first time he saw Li Jing, the little emperor fell in love with her.  Li Jing not only has a reputation for bravery, but also has a handsome appearance, a talented person, and a heroic spirit.  Especially after wearing this golden armor.  Compared with other handsome men, he is even more outstanding.  Several other commanders.  Either the civilians commanded the troops, and even though they were wearing armor, they could not express their heroic spirit.  Either General Hu, Tuoba Sigong and others looked very different from the people of the Central Plains. Their hair was left in the left fold and their faces were full of messy beards. The young emperor didn't like them at first sight.  Only Li Jing had the momentum of a military general and the elegance of a scribe, and the emperor liked him very much.  Li Xuan said to Li Jing kindly with a smile on his face: "Is Li Zhenguo feeling better?" Li Jing quickly leaned forward and said: "Reporting to the emperor, please thank your majesty Hongfu, Wei Chen's health is already well." Li Xuan nodded and said: "  When I heard about your assassination in the palace, I couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well in my heart. Fortunately, you finally recovered. "At this time, Tian Lingzi said: "I have apologized to Li Zhenguo just now. The previous misunderstanding has been resolved, and we will definitely live in harmony in the future.  ." Li Xuan calmed down and was very satisfied after hearing this.  "That's good, that's good. My father is someone I rely on, and Li Zhenguo is the pillar of the country. Now you follow the example of Lin Xiangru and Lian Po of Zhao State, and serve as the sum of the generals and prime ministers. I am very happy." Then, the emperor took the opportunity.  Zhu Yuluo personally inspected the triumphal troops and horses, and then took the prisoners of war to the Ancestral Temple to pay homage to their ancestors.  After all these things were done, it was almost dusk.  Li Zhang climbed up to the Zhuque Gate Tower of the Imperial City and publicly announced the decree to all the soldiers and horses of the three divisions of the eight towns who were reviewed, and those who already had official ranks were all promoted to the first rank.?Added one level of honorary officer.  And those soldiers without official ranks were also given two hundred to one thousand casual ranks to each town to submit their jobs without permission.  The Zhenguo Army was the most favored by the emperor. With a wave of his hand, Li Xuan directly asked the Ministry of War to give Li Jing to the Zhenguo Army a thousand Wusan rank officers from the ninth rank to accompany Rong Vice Colonel.  Although he was only the lowest Wusan rank and a rank official rather than a service officer, he still shocked everyone.  After all, Li Jing, who was the commander-in-chief of a town, could have appointed such a small official himself, but there was still a huge difference between the appointment by the shogunate of the feudal town and the appointment by the emperor himself.  The difference between them is the glory, this is the personal seal of the emperor.  After the reward is awarded, all the reviewing troops will go out of Mingde Gate along Zhuque Street and return to the Bashang garrison.  However, Li Jing and other officers from the fifth rank and above cannot leave. They have to participate in two important trips tonight.  First, the emperor will reward the victorious generals from the towns in the Xuanzheng Hall, and then go to the Linde Hall, the state banquet hall, to receive the banquet.  Originally, the Golden Palace reward was to be given tomorrow morning, but Emperor Li Xuan seemed a little impatient and ordered that the evening court be held today.  After Li Jing and others entered the palace, someone quickly came to lead them to bathe and change clothes.  Li Jing also changed his armor and put on the purple robe of the Three Liang Jinxian Crown.  Jindiance was selected in the Xuanzheng Hall of Daming Palace.  Xuanzheng Hall is the second largest hall in the Daming Palace in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty. It is located behind Hanyuan Hall and in front of Zichen Hall.  In front of the hall is the Xuanzheng Gate with three parallel gates. Outside the east corridor are the Menxia Province and the History Museum. Outside the west corridor are the Central Government Offices such as the Zhongshu Province and the Dianzhong Province.  Xuanzheng Hall is surrounded by corridors and verandas, forming a huge palace courtyard with a width of more than 100 feet.  In Daming Palace, Xuanzheng Hall is not the largest.  The Xuanzheng Hall is called Zhongchao. It is the place where the emperor meets with ministers, listens to government affairs, and holds lunar new year ceremonies and other important matters.  The largest hall of Daming Palace is Hanyuan Hall, also known as Waichao. It is the largest hall of Daming Palace. Important national celebrations are held in Hanyuan Hall.  However, canonization and other major ceremonies are usually held in the Xuanzheng Hall.  Normally, there are only two early morning dynasties in the Xuanzheng Hall in a month, but today an evening dynasty was unexpectedly held. Beijing officials of the ninth rank and above, as well as foreign officials in Beijing, will all do so, and the scene is extremely grand.  When the ministers enter the palace, officials from the third rank and above all have seats to sit and listen to the government affairs, while officials from the fourth rank and above stand behind them, arranged in the order of three provinces, six ministries, nine ministers, five temples, and scattered officials.  There were whispers in the main hall, discussing the contents of today's evening court. There was only one topic in the evening court today, which was to commend the three troops of the Eight Towns for their contribution to defeating Shatuo in Beiping.  Tian Lingzi stood beside the emperor's throne, seeming to be concentrating with his eyes closed, but from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the young man sitting under the Danqi from time to time.  He wears a three-liang Jinxian crown on his head, a jade belt around his waist, and a purple robe.  His eyes were calm, with a faint smile on his lips.  Today, this young man stole the show.  His Zhenguo Army was in great glory and extremely powerful, several times more powerful than the Shence Army.  The emperor's love for this person was even greater than before. Previously, he had been given the honor of riding a horse and wielding a sword on the Tianjie. At a young age, he was not only the commander of the town, but also had been awarded the title of Attendant.  The position of Duke of Qi.  And with the emperor's youthful nature, he likes Li Jing so much right now. I'm afraid that with today's Golden Palace reward, Li Jing will receive more rewards.  "His Majesty the Emperor has arrived!" The young eunuch in the palace shouted loudly, and the officials stood up one after another. The hall was quiet and silent. Li Jing also stood up. He stood with his hands down, waiting for the Emperor's arrival.  The more favored by the emperor, the more low-key Li Jing is now.  After Li Xuan arrived, after some courtesy between the emperor and his ministers, he said excitedly to the ministers: "The three tribes in the Eight Towns defeated the Shatuo rebellion with their troops, and replaced the north with might, reviving the power of the Tang Dynasty. His contribution to the country is indispensable.  Reward. I decided to recruit the envoy Zheng Congdan to be granted the title of Grand Master, and be given the title of Shangzhu Kingdom, with a reward of 100,000 guan. The deputy envoy Yu Xuan was granted the title of Taiwei, with a reward of 100,000 guan.  Li Zhang's decree was read out.  Li Xuan nodded and said: "This time the generals were able to quell the Shatuo rebels and achieve a great victory in Daibei. Although the officers and soldiers of the town had to use their lives, Li Jing, the military governor of the town, had a high performance and should be ranked first. I  Today I want to give a special reward to Li Jing. Xuan Li Jing came forward. "Li Jing, the military governor of Xuanzang, came forward to receive the award!" Li Jing stood up, went out to the jade steps, and knelt down to receive the award.  "Your Majesty, Li Jing, accept the seal!" Li Xuan smiled slightly and nodded to the eunuch. The eunuch immediately stepped forward, opened a jade box on the imperial desk, and took out an imperial edict that had already been prepared.  The imperial edict was read out by the eunuch, and behind it there was a Zhongshushe who stood by to remind the eunuch to prevent the eunuch who pronounced the edict from misinterpreting the sentences or encountering unfamiliar words.  "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty issued an edict: General Zuo Xiaowei, General Fu Guo, Protector of Shangzhu State and Andong Protectorate, Governor of Dengzhou, and Military Envoy of the Zhenguo Army."Li Jinggong, the provincial minister under the inspection school gate and the Duke of Qi, was loyal to the country, brave and resourceful. He led the national army to participate in quelling the rebellion on behalf of Peking. He bravely killed the enemy and served the country. He should be rewarded according to his merits and his deeds should be made known to the public.  The world takes it as an example.  Now I am specially conferring Li Jing Situ and Zhongmen Xia Ping Zhangshi, paying homage to Zhenguo Army Jiedushi, Datong Army Jiedushi, Lulong Army Jiedushi, and their portraits are in Lingyan Pavilion!  Add food to the city and seal a thousand households.  " Hearing this result, Li Jing himself was stunned. He didn't react until he heard the palace eunuch loudly reminding him to accept the order to thank him. "Your Majesty Li Jing accepted the order to thank you. Long live my emperor!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 467: Praise and Killing

    (The ninth update is delivered today, please continue asking for monthly votes! I would like to thank oz Feixuezo, nickky, I am like this, Xu Liuliu, 1 Prince 1, benzo, Fate in April, and Dream Never Completed for your monthly support and rewards! Thank you  Everyone!)¡ª¡ªThe eunuch announced the reward in a loud voice, and more than 3,000 court officials inside and outside the huge Xuanzheng Hall heard the award.  Many officials were astonished and dumbfounded. The twenty-one-year-old Sangong and the envoy were leading the Jiedushi envoys of three towns, and he was actually trying to figure out Lingyan Pavilion.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Many Beijing officials in their seventies or eighties with gray hair feel that most of their lives have been in vain.  Their official careers have been ups and downs all their lives, and most of them have not even reached the fifth rank. Even the light crimson robes and silver fish bags they wear are just rewards given by the emperor because of their old age and seniority.  But Li Jing was only twenty-one years old. He was neither a relative of the emperor nor a wealthy family. He was born as a farmer, and his ancestors were just a small frontier army for several generations. What kind of stains were on the graves of his Li family's ancestors?  Yan, actually at the age of twenty-one, he was already ranked among the three great masters, the figure of Lingyan Pavilion.  Wang Zou, the newly promoted imperial censor, couldn't help but want to stand up and object, but soon his colleagues around him stopped him.  The colleague's eyes signaled to him, and the corner of his mouth moved towards the Prime Minister and the Four Nobles standing under the Danqi.  The prime ministers of the political affairs hall headed by Lu Xie were sitting there calmly, and none of Lu Xie, Zheng Tian, ??Wang Duo, Yu Cong, and Li Wei raised any objections.  Not only did they not object, but they all smiled.  Look at the emperor's side again.  The four eunuchs Tian Lingzi, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and Zhang Tai also remained silent.  Anyone with a little bit of insight can see it.  This imperial edict was approved by the political affairs hall and the four nobles.  The emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the ministers jointly rule the world.  In the late Tang Dynasty, powerful eunuchs in the palace had to be added.  The emperor has the least authority. Imperial decrees are not finalized by the emperor. They must first be approved by the Political Affairs Hall and the Privy Council.  Without the consent of the Political Council and the Privy Council, the emperor's words were not recognized by law at all.  The three provinces will not complete this process.  Since Li Jing¡¯s reward is a solemn imperial edict, it means that after the approval of the Political Affairs Hall and the Privy Council, the imperial edict was drafted by the Zhongshu Province, reviewed and approved by the subordinates, and finally sent to the Shangshu Province to implement the imperial edict.  Not only does it contain the national seal, but it also contains the political writings and instructions of the ministers of the Political Hall, and each half of the three provinces has signed and stamped it. This is an extremely formal decree.  Even if Wang Zou had an opinion, it would be of no use at all.  The officials were surprised.  Tian Lingzi breathed a sigh of relief.  The officials below only thought that the reward in this imperial edict was too high, but they did not know.  The emperor Li Xuan, who had never been very involved in political affairs and left all political affairs to Tian Lingzi and the Political Affairs Hall and the Privy Council, rarely personally participated in Li Jing's reward this time.  And the reward initially proposed was even much higher than this, and the emperor actually wanted to make Li Jing king.  Although he was only a county king, and there were many kings with different surnames in the Tang Dynasty, this was still a shock to several prime ministers and privy councilors in the political affairs hall, as well as officials in the northern and southern houses of Xuanwei.  Li Jing does have merit, but his merit is nothing.  In fact, according to the rules, Li Jing's original reward had already exceeded the limit.  If you think about the general Gao Pian, in terms of merit, he is much higher than Li Jing.  If Li Jing could be crowned king, then Gao Pian should have been crowned king long ago.  Everyone tried hard to persuade him, but the emperor remained unmoved.  This young emperor also had an unusual appreciation for Li Jing, just like he had towards Tian Lingzi.  Regardless of other people's reactions, Tian Lingzi was finally promoted to the most popular position, and he even called him "father".  Although Li Xuan was young, he was stubborn, but no one could persuade him.  During the critical period, Tian Lingzi suddenly had an idea in his mind.  He smiled and suggested to the emperor that such a talented person as Li Jing should indeed share more of the burden, but it was not appropriate to be named a county king all of a sudden. After all, he was still too young.  However, Li Jing can be given some rewards in exchange.  For example, let Li Jing concurrently serve as the military envoy of eight towns: Zhenying, Pinglu Army, Lulong Army, Datong Army, Chengde Army, Yiwu Army, Yichang Army, and Weibo Army.  As soon as this proposal came out, the ministers of the Political Affairs Hall and several other high eunuchs were shocked.  Even the emperor was shocked. In fact, this reward was nothing compared to the prince.  The five towns of Lulong, Yiwu, Chengde, Yichang and Weibo together cover the entire territory east of Taihang and north of the Yellow River.  If you add Pinglu Town in Ziqing and Zhenying in southern Liaoning, as well as the Datong Army in Daibei, then Li Jing's jurisdiction will already occupy most of Guandong.  No matter how good the emperor is to Li Jing, he still knows the importance at this time.  In this way, Li Xuan finally?I refuse to agree.  However, Tian Lingzi was not completely willing to retreat. He seemed to have reached an agreement with Li Jing and tried his best to fight for Li Jing's help from the emperor.  Finally, Prime Minister Lu Xie was added, who got Tian Lingzi's signal and agreed, and we fought for it together.  Zheng Tian, ??Yu Cong, Wang Duo, Simen Sigong and others were all stunned.  Before they could fully understand what was going on, because they had no objections, the emperor finally agreed to Tian Lingzi's request and temporarily did not make Li Jing the county king, but made Li Jing the mayor.  In addition to the Jiedushi envoy, he also served as the Jiedushi envoy of Datong Army in Beida and the Jiedushi envoy of Lulong in Youzhou.  Finally, Tian Lingzi took the initiative to propose to Li Xuan that Li Jing be given three highly respected official positions: Situ, Zhongshu Ling, and Tongping Zhangshi.  By this time, people like Zheng Wei, Yu Cong, Wang Duo and Ximen Sigong finally understood.  Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie did not reach any agreement with Li Jing, and even Tian Lingzi did not really reconcile with Li Jing. Tian Lingzi used a more ruthless trick to deal with Li Jing.  This time he no longer had a head-on confrontation with Li Jing, but instead used a subtle move.  He wants to praise and kill Li Jing!  No matter how outstanding Li Jing is and how hard-working he is, he is still only twenty-one years old and doesn¡¯t have much foundation.  It wouldn't be too much if Li Jing was just acting as the commander-in-chief of a town.  But now, Tian Lingzi took advantage of the emperor's mischief to bring Li Jing directly to the forefront.  It is very dangerous to let Li Jing serve as the envoy of several military governors.  If the emperor really agreed, it would definitely make the generals of the entire Tang Dynasty jealous, and it would also make the current commanders of the town angry.  For example, in Youzhou Town, although Li Jing had previously severely damaged the Lulong Army, he also took advantage of the internal conflicts within the Youzhou Army.  If Li Jing directly became the commander-in-chief of Youzhou, one hundred thousand Lu Longjun would never agree.  In addition, Song Wei from Ziqing Town was even Li Jing's adoptive father. Song Wei was dissatisfied with the previous separation of Dengzhou from Ziqing Town.  If Li Jing wants to replace Song Wei, I'm afraid conflicts will definitely break out between them.  If a few more feudal towns are added, this will not be a good thing for Li Jing, but a great disaster.  Although in the end he only served as the Datong Army and the Lulong Army, Tian Lingzi's purpose was still achieved.  But by this time, it was too late for them to object.  When the award was announced, Li Jing was shocked and immediately thought of Guan Jian.  What would be the result if Youzhou heard the news?  Will Li Keju be willing to be suppressed by him? How will other forces in Youzhou that were originally opposed to Li Keju react now?  Even Li Jing, the military commander of the Datong Army, was reluctant to take over. After all, Daibei has been beaten to ruins and even his people have been robbed. What will he do next? And Daibei has been beaten to ruins.  It is far away from Liaonan in the north and Youzhou is separated in the middle. This is simply an enclave and has no value to Li Jing now.  With the addition of the three additional titles of Situ, Zhongshu Ling, and Tongping Zhangshi, it was obvious that they only sounded good, but they suddenly made Li Jing a prominent figure.  Someone was licking him. Li Jing glanced at Tian Lingzi and saw Tian Lingzi's smiling face getting brighter.  But at this time he had to accept it. This was an imperial edict that went through the emperor's mouth, the political hall and the privy council, and the complete procedures of the three provinces.  Moreover, he already understood that Tian Lingzi must have been teasing him in this matter, and the little emperor was stabbed.  If you refuse now, not only will you not be able to refuse, but it will also hurt the little emperor's feelings.  Li Jing received the imperial edict and returned to his seat to sit down.  The whole person began to think about countermeasures. Now that he had been penetrated by Tian Lingzi, others only saw the surface of his beauty, but they did not know that this was completely opposite to what he wanted.  He was at the forefront of the storm, and he was worried that the situation that had finally been calmed down in Youzhou might change again.  What's even more critical is that in the future, the suppressant will probably become the best in the world and be jealous of everyone.  The subsequent rewards are still continuing, but most of them are to add some titles and honor official positions.  After all, the main rewards had already been awarded when he was still in Hedong. This time it was just to add some glory and official status, and to reward some kabuki and dancers as well as money and silk.  Although it also made the generals happy, with Li Jing's amazing reward in front of him, everything was a bit insignificant.  In particular, Sage Mi Haiwan, Anqing Shi Jingcun and Qi Bibu Qi Bizhang were previously seen as Tuoba Sigong was granted the title of Military Envoy of Xia Sui and the Governor of Xiazhou, and Helian Duo was granted the title of Military Envoy of Tiande Army and Governor of Fengzhou.  , I had long been filled with envy in my heart, and this time I was eyeing the position of Dai Beida Tongjun Jiedushi. Now that the three of them failed together, this position was actually taken away by Li Jing, I felt a sense of resentment in my heart.  Li Jing finally heard that Xin Tan had been conferred the title, but after his hard work as the governor of Sizhou returned to Beijing after his term was over, he was only given a false post as General Xiaowei and was not given any actual duties.  And even for this false position, Li Jing probably has a big reason because of thatThe emperor was thinking about saving his life in Lingcheng.  He frowned, feeling angry in his heart.  This was even more uncomfortable for him than being assassinated twice by Tian Lingzi.  After all, now that he is rising steadily, others should think he is very proud of himself.  "Damn it!" Li Jing cursed a few curse words in her heart.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 468: Letting the Tiger Return to the Mountain

    (The tenth update is here! Thanks to fw1, Let¡¯s Run Together, gb831027, wunairenshen, pisco, and Xiongchu Eagle book friends for their monthly support. Thank you all!) Yang Fugong is wearing a loose purple round-neck robe and a headband.  Guan walked through the dark corridor humming a tuneless tune, his whole body exuding a slight fishy smell. Although he sprayed a large amount of ambergris perfume on his body, he still couldn't cover up the smell.  In the prison cell, Li Guochang was lying in a pile of hay with scars all over his body and extremely weak.  Hearing the tuneless tune, his face suddenly lit up and he struggled to sit up.  Turning around and looking, it turned out to be Yang Fugong. He couldn't help but be overjoyed, and his whole body regained a bit of vitality.  "My lord!" he screamed, and even walked over on his knees.  As soon as he moved, the bracelets and anklets on his body immediately clattered.  "I heard you want to see me? It's really unexpected." Yang Fugong backed away and stood alone outside the dark cell railings, saying in a sharp voice, with his unique high-pitched voice.  "It's been many years since we parted ways in Xuzhou. It's great to see you in such good health." Li Guochang's smiling face was as flattering as possible, and he even directly called the eunuch Yang Fugong, who was only in his thirties, "sir."  "I'm very ashamed. I didn't expect to see you again in a place like this." "Indeed, we didn't expect to see you here again." Yang Fugong was far away and did not come forward.  Previously, Li Guochang tried his best to finally get a prison guard to agree to help him pass a message to Yang Fugong.  He was already afraid of the news, and Li Jing insisted on asking the court to directly execute all Shatuo prisoners of war to shock the world.  As soon as he heard the news, Li Guochang couldn't sleep day and night.  Finally, after much deliberation, the only one who can help him now is Yang Fugong.  During the Xuzhou Rebellion, Yang Fugong served as the military supervisor in Heyang and also participated in the battle to quell the rebellion in Xuzhou.  At that time, Li Guochang knew that Yang Fugong's Yifu Yang Xuanyi was a lieutenant of the Shence Army, so he welcomed Yang Fugong respectfully and gave him a lot of money. The two had a good relationship.  Over the years, Li Guochang never stopped making offerings to Yang Fugong in Daibei.  After Yang Fugong returned to the court, he successively held important positions such as the envoy of the Southern Academy of Xuanhui, the lieutenant of the Shence Army, and the envoy of the Privy Council. He also spoke to Li Guochang many times.  Li Guochang saw Yang Fugong's somewhat indifferent attitude and secretly cursed the damn eunuch.  But the only hope at the moment was in the hands of the eunuch. He had to smile flatteringly again and said: "My life is hanging by a thread, please help me." Yang Fugong saw that he had not reprimanded Li Guochang for those few words, now this  The Shatuo barbarian actually hit the snake on the stick and called himself son, which made him feel a little dissatisfied.  If Li Guochang had been willing to call himself his son a year ago, he would have been very happy.  But now, Li Guochang is just a prisoner waiting to be executed, and there is no benefit in being his adoptive father.  "I'm afraid I can't do anything about this matter. The most popular person in front of His Majesty is Li Zhenguo. He is more trusted by His Majesty than Tian Lingzi. He is now urging the complete eradication of the Shatuo people." Yang Fugong sneered.  Li Guochang kowtowed fiercely to Yang Fugong, "Please rescue me, sir. If I can save one life, our Shatuo tribe will only obey you from now on. We will fight through thick and thin, even if we die." "Shatuo, is there anyone else in Shatuo?" Yang Fugong  Unmoved.  "Sir, my son Ke Yong has now reached the north of Yin Mountain, entered the Tatars, and gathered thousands of soldiers and horses. Now, they completely obey your orders." Originally, Yang Fugong came over because he was just thinking about the little friendship from the beginning.  .  When I heard these words, I couldn't help but frown and think.  Originally from Fujian, he entered the palace when he was young and became a disciple of Yang Xuanyi.  The eunuch fathers Yang Xuanyi and Yang Xuanjie were brothers, and both were the adopted sons of Yang Qinyi. Yang Qinyi was a subordinate of Qiu Shiliang, a famous eunuch during the Wuzong period, and later became a great eunuch.  From Yang Qinyi to Yang Xuanyi, Yang Xuanzi, Yang Fugong, Yang Xuanzi's adopted son Yang Fuguang, and many other eunuchs belonging to this eunuch family, they formed the top eunuch family in the late Tang Dynasty.  But Tian Lingzi came out of nowhere, but Yang Fugong was now at a disadvantage in many fights with him. He had to unite with his old rival Ximen Sigong and the new Zhang Tai to deal with Tian Lingzi.  Ximen Sigong had Prime Minister Zheng Tian as his adopted son, and Zhang Tai had an adopted son Zhang Chengye who was in Li Jing's army and had a good relationship with Li Jing. Zhang Tai also received Li Jing's full support, and they relied on each other as support.  Although Yang Fugong also has some allies outside, they cannot be compared with figures such as Zheng Tian, ??Li Jing, and Lu Xie.  Now that I see Li Guochang begging for help, I can't help but feel a little moved.  In the past, Li Guochang was too crazy and he couldn't control it.  But it's different now. Although Shatuo's power was almost uprooted, it goes without saying that the Shatuo people are brave.  Besides, there is still Li Ya'er in Mobei, so the Shatuo people still have strength, and they are easier to control by him.  After much thought, I decided that there was something to be done to save the Shatuo clan.  At that moment, I talked with Li Guochang for a while and got Li Guochang¡¯s answer.After Guochang swore allegiance, Yang Fugong left with satisfaction.  It was drizzling in the sky, and Li Jing could clearly feel the raindrops falling on his face, evaporating into the air as soon as it touched his skin.  Li Jing took a few deep breaths and exhaled the smell of alcohol in his mouth. He felt that he finally felt much more comfortable, and the suppressed anger in his heart had subsided a lot.  Just now, Li Jing heard the news that Yang Fugong and Ximen Sigong interceded with the emperor for Li Guochang and said a lot of words. In the end, the emperor actually pardoned the death penalty of Li Guochang and others regardless of the objections of Li Jing, Zheng Congfan and others.  , although Li Guochang and others were relieved of their original official titles, Li Guochang and the three thousand Shatuo people saved their lives.  And based on Yang Fugong's suggestion, the emperor also reorganized the Shatuo Army with three thousand Shatuo people. Li Guochang was appointed as the military envoy of the Shatuo Army, Li Youjin was appointed as the deputy envoy, and Li Jinzhong was appointed as the military envoy.  Yang Fuguang's brother Yang Fuguang served as the military supervisor of this Shatuo people.  Li Guochang's three sons were also released, but temporarily stayed in Beijing.  The reason why Yang Fugong was able to persuade the emperor was actually very simple. The war in Xichuan was still going on. Although Gao Pian had won several battles, he could end the war temporarily.  Yang Fugong first proposed in front of the emperor to transfer Li Jing to Xichuan to deal with Nanzhao, but Li Jing naturally refused.  As a result, Yang Fugong immediately proposed that the Shatuo people were brave and brave, and now that Li Guochang and others had realized their mistakes and repented, it was better to transfer 3,000 Shatuo people to Xichuan to help Gao Pian quell the chaos.  As soon as this proposal was put forward, although Li Jing, Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan, Cui Anqian and other generals from various towns opposed it, Ximen Sigong, Zheng Tian and others supported it.  Even Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie immediately agreed to the proposal. In this way, the young emperor finally agreed to the proposal of Yang Fugong and others, and finally released Li Guochang, who had finally been captured, and also captured Sange Shatuo.  Rearm.  Li Jing, Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan, Cui Anqian and other commanders all looked very ugly. They had spent so much effort to quell the Shatuo Rebellion, and had killed and injured 50,000 to 60,000 horses. Now, with a word from the imperial court, these people were released.  Out.  Yang Fugong even asked Li Jing if he wanted to bring back the more than 10,000 Shatuo prisoners Li Jing had taken away. Li Jing refused without hesitation and refused to ask.  He and the Shatuo people are real mortal enemies. How could he let the tiger go back to the mountain?  Now Li Jing is really disgusted with people like Yang Fugong. No wonder the country in the late Tang Dynasty is getting bleak day by day. These people completely ignore the interests of the Tang Dynasty and only know how to fight and commit suicide.  If the Shatuo people are released now, even if there are only three thousand people, they will become a big trouble in the future.  In front of everyone, Li Jing asked Li Xuan to resign from the post of commander-in-chief of Lulong and Datong towns.  "Now there are reports from southern Liaoning that the Goguryeo people have been defeated by the Khitan in succession. The Khitan people are becoming more and more powerful in eastern Liaoning. Western Liaoning has been occupied by them, and now Liaodong is gradually penetrated by them. I have been ordered by your majesty.  , To rebuild the Andong Protectorate and to regain Liaodong and Western Liaoning, Lu Long now feels that he has a heavy responsibility. In the next period of time, the Zhenjun will face the Khitan's southward movement with all his strength. For a while, no one is taking care of other things.  The same town as Datong is far away, across the sea, and the minister is unable to do it. I would like to ask your Majesty to agree to resign from the post of military envoy of Datong Army and Lulong Army." Li Yan said dissatisfied: "Li Aiqing is because of my handling of the Shatuo people.  The result makes you dissatisfied?" "I don't dare to put one thing aside, I really don't have the ability." Tian Lingzi said with a smile: "Actually, this is not a solution. We think that Li Zhenguo can stay.  Liaodong is fully engaged in dealing with the Khitans. As for the commander-in-chief of the Datong and Lulong armies, they do not necessarily have to resign. They can also serve as commander-in-chief. Then the court will transfer a few capable generals to serve as deputy commander-in-chief, marching commander, and military judge.  If Li Zhenguo doesn't have a suitable candidate, we can recommend a few generals like Zuo Shencejun Yang Shili, Niu Xu, Luo Yuangao, and Chen Jingxuan. "I think this is a good idea."  He smiled and said that although he also heard Tian Lingzi recommending his brother Chen Jingxuan, he didn't care.  When Li Jing heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.  He pretended to be a commander-in-chief, and Tian Lingzi sent his own people to serve. Not only did this not change the facts, but it went in a worse direction.  What's even worse is that the emperor actually nodded in agreement.  Looking at Tian Lingzi's proud look, Li Jing couldn't help but get angry, and she couldn't let him succeed no matter what.  After thinking about it, Li Jing immediately said: "In that case, I would also like to recommend a few candidates to your Majesty. I recommend Xin Tan, the former governor of Sizhou and the current general of Zuo Xiaowei, and Mi Haiwan of the Sage tribe.  , Anqing Department Shi Jingcun, and Qi Bi Department Qi Bizhang are all very suitable candidates." When Li Zhang heard that Tian Lingzi and Li Jing had inferred four people, he couldn't help but wonder who to choose.  Holding my chin and thinkingThinking of this, Li Xuan suddenly slapped his thigh: "Both the Duke of Jin and the Duke of Qi each recommended good talents, and it was hard for me to make a decision at the moment. However, I have a good plan to decide immediately who will be the Deputy Envoy of Jiedu and who will be the Marching Commander.  Who is the judge of Jiedu?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 469: Hitting the ball and betting on Jiedushi

    (Thanks to lei_xin_, Long Cangxue, profyellow, Cut Your Dick, Stone Chronicles 2008, lss7089, Valley Layman, Get Rid of Confusion, booroo Yanlong Mietian, zjm3246, Moon Shadow V, Diver 4602, Luciferu, Big Blue Whale,  Miggie, Sesshomaru and Xiejian, Cloud-Stepping Lion, Shizhejia, Deep Mountain Wuqian Beast, Lao S, Lan Tian, ??all brothers support me with their monthly votes. Thank you all! ) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The Capital Reform Army entered the east wing of the Memorial Hall. The room was dark, and there was a loud knock on the door outside.  "Master!" someone shouted.  "Wait a minute!" Xin Tan sat up from the bed, wearing only a white coat and a robe, and walked through the dark room.  When he was about to open the door, he saw his nephew, the monk, who was knocking on the door with his fist raised, and the elder holding a candlestick. Between them, there was a smiling eunuch.  The eunuch smiled and said to him: "Mr.  The general who suppressed the three tribes.  "Eunuch, please wait a moment, I will change my clothes." Xin Tan asked the eunuch to wait outside the door. He returned to the house and asked his two nephews to help him change clothes.  He put on a purple official robe, a Jinxian crown, a jade belt, and held the goldfish bag around his waist.  The long sword that never left his body was also in his hand.  Daming Palace is brilliant but silent.  When the mountain monks and senators escorted him all the way to the gate of the imperial city, a new moon was already hanging low on the high wall.  On top of the city.  The fiery red cloaks of Jinwu Guards and Shence Army loomed, guarding the imperial city.  ??Following the eunuch, he passed through the Imperial City, then through the Taiji Palace, and finally arrived at the Daming Palace.  On the way, Xin Tan had been guessing the reason why the emperor announced his audience at this time, but there was no result after thinking about it.  He asked the eunuch beside him, but the eunuch just smiled.  "It's not convenient for us to reveal it, but I can tell Mr. Xin that this is a good thing." Tonight's banquet is in the Linde Hall. The Linde Hall has a grand scale and a special structure. It can be called a classic of Tang Dynasty architecture.  Located on a high ground to the west of Taiye Pool in Daming Palace, it is composed of four halls closely connected from front to back.  During the grand banquet at Linde Hall.  Three thousand people can sit in front of the hall and under the corridors, and perform hundreds of plays. You can also play polo in front of the hall. There is an open square in front of the hall.  Emperor Daizong of the Tang Dynasty once held a banquet for more than 3,500 soldiers of the Shence Army.  Officials of the Tang Dynasty were proud to attend the Linde Hall banquet.  Outside the gate of Linde Hall, the eunuch shouted loudly: "General Zuo Xiaowei, Xin Chen, has an audience!" A moment later, an eunuch inside loudly said: "Your Majesty has a decree. General Zuo Xiaowei, Xin Chen, has an audience!" Emperor Emperor  Today's banquet was held in the middle hall of the three halls of Linde Hall. Xin Tan had been searched before entering the palace, and the long sword had been left outside the palace.  At this time, someone else came up and searched him again before letting him go.  Go all the way in.  There are Shence Army guards everywhere, close to the middle hall.  They are all Qianniu Guard generals carrying Qianniu swords at their waists.  Although it was already a March night, silver charcoal was still burning in the hall, and a wave of heat hit your face as soon as you entered the hall.  The countless palace lanterns in the hall illuminate the entire hall like daylight. The emperor sits at the top, with two rows of desk seats on the left and right below.  Sitting on the left are important officials from the capital, headed by the prime minister.  Behind the banquet on the right is Zheng Congdan, Li Xuan and other generals who are receiving rewards.  Hard-working eyes quickly swept across the palace. The young emperor had a smile on his face and seemed to be very excited.  Tian Lingzi and other eunuchs were also smiling slightly. On the right, from Zheng Congdan to Yu Guan, Li Xuan, Cui Anqian and others, they all had dull faces and were not happy at all.  When Xin Chen was still guessing what happened, he heard the emperor saying from above: "Okay, General Xin recommended by Li Zhenguo has also arrived, so the matter is settled. Tomorrow morning, in front of Linde Hall,  General Zuo Shence, recommended by Lieutenant Tian, ??competed with General Xin recommended by Li Zhenguo to decide who would serve as the deputy ambassador of the Datong Army and the Lulong Army, as well as the envoy, deputy envoy, and marching commander of the Datong Army.  , Jiedu judge and other positions. Now, all the ministers will drink together with me!" The emperor gave Xin Chan a seat, and he was still a little confused until he sat down.  It happened that sitting next to him was Li Zhen, the marching commander of the Zhenguo Army.  "What's going on?" Xin Tan asked.  Li Zhen was sitting there, holding a wine glass in his hand, his eyes full of depression.  Hearing Xin Chan's question, he immediately put the wine glass on the table in front of him and sighed a few times before saying: "Xin Shijun is unaware of something. His Majesty just conferred the titles of Commander-in-Chief Situ, Zhongshu Ling, and Tong Ping Zhang on my family in the Xuanzheng Hall.  He also served as the governor of Lulong and Datong towns. He was a little surprised when he heard that he was conferred the title of Situ. He was about to say a few words of congratulations, but when he heard the long list of official positions behind him.  , couldn't help but be shocked, and the whole person was shocked on the spot.  Li Zhen smiled bitterly: "Xin Shijun must have noticed something is wrong. This is all a trick of that eunuch Tian Lingzi. He is trying to praise and kill the commander-in-chief." "I should refuse!" Xin Tan said directly.  Out of myselfAlthough they have known each other for a short time, after meeting Gao Ling, they already have some feelings for each other.  In his opinion, Li Xuan is indeed a very rare young general. With time, he will definitely become a famous general like Li Jing, Li Ji, and Li Sheng.  It would never be a good thing to suddenly become the most popular minister now.  "The commander-in-chief indeed declined, but the emperor refused, so now something else has happened." Li Zhen sighed. He was also a military officer in the Shence Army before, so naturally he still cares about the Tang Dynasty.  Yes, but the emperor's performance really disappointed him.  "Your Majesty was unwilling for the commander-in-chief to resign from his post in the second town. The traitor Tian Lingzina took the opportunity to propose that the commander-in-chief should still serve as the commander-in-chief of the second town, but he would arrange for the deputy ambassador to concurrently serve as the military envoy of the second town, as well as the marching commander, the military judge, and the military governor.  "Jiedu Deputy Ambassador and Jiedu Envoy", this official position is not Jiedu Deputy Envoy, there is a big difference between the two.  The deputy ambassador and envoy of Jiedu are generally the de facto first officials in the feudal town when the prince takes over the position of envoy.  Except for the difference in name, he is the actual Jiedushi.  The deputy envoy of Jiedu has much less power, and is often not as powerful as the marching Sima.  Once the deputy ambassador and Jiedu envoy was appointed, Li Xuan was actually in name only and would not have any real rights over the second town.  Xin Tan finally understood something, "That's fine." "It was originally very good, but the key point is." At this point, Li Zhen couldn't help but sigh again, "Oh, I don't know how to explain some things.  . Just now, Na Tian Lingzi recommended four generals of the Zuo Shence Army to the emperor to take up these positions. The other three were just generals of the Shence Army. After all, they had been in the army for many years.  He actually recommended his brother who was selling cakes in Xuzhou a year ago. Damn it, a cake seller is now the commander of the town. What is this? " Xin Chen was stunned again.  , I simply don¡¯t believe it anymore.  "Can your Majesty agree to such a ridiculous thing?" Li Zhen smiled, his smile full of complexity. Meeting a king like Li Xuan is the greatest misfortune for all scholars.  "Li Shuai couldn't stand it anymore, so he proposed four names to His Majesty and asked Shijun Xin to compete with the chiefs of the three tribes for these positions. However, the one our commander-in-chief really prefers is Shijun Xin."  "The Duke of Qi recommended someone?" Xin Chen was a little surprised.  Li Zhen chuckled, "Actually, I also think that Commander Xin is the most suitable for this position. Commander Xin is a brave and loyal man. It would be great if you could take over as the governor of the Datong Army in Beida. It's a pity that there will be others later.  More ridiculous things?" "More ridiculous things?" Xin Tan couldn't think of anything.  Is there anything more ridiculous than letting a vendor who was selling pancakes a year ago serve as deputy ambassador and envoy of a town? "Shijun Xin just heard His Majesty say that tomorrow morning,  Let the people recommended by Tian Lingzi and you recommended by Li Shuai compete together to decide the final position. What does Xin Shijun think this competition is about?" Li Zhen said in a low voice.  Xin Chen asked strangely: "This competition should be the same as the Ministry of Civil Service's assessment of officials. It is nothing more than past official performance, as well as the policy plan after taking office, etc., or it also needs to consider the ability to lead the army."  Yes, you can shoot on horseback or something." Li Zhen sneered: "No, the competition only has one content, playing polo, the two teams play the same ball, and whichever team wins in the end, the people from that team will take up various positions.  Among them, the position of Deputy Ambassador to the Peking University Tongjun and Jiedushi Envoy will be held by the general who scores the most goals. ""Bet on the Jiedushi Envoy by hitting the ball?" Xin Tan suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.  I almost couldn't breathe.  His eyes were wide open, and his big hand that had always held a sword was clenched tightly into a fist. He simply couldn't believe such a ridiculous thing.  Li Zhen was about to stand up when he saw Xin Chen, and quickly grabbed his clothes: "Xin Shijun, please sit down quickly. Just now, the Duke of Wei Zheng Shuai, the Duke of Wei Yu Shuai, the Duke of Xu Cui Yu, the Duke of Qi Li Zhenguo, and the Duke of Shang Li Zhuoda  The commander-in-chief and others advised the emperor, but it was a pity that the emperor was not moved at all. If you continue to persuade at this time, not only will it have no effect, but it may make the emperor angry. "" Could it be that all the ministers in the palace just let such ridiculous things happen.  If it happens, it will be recorded in history books and we will be scolded and stabbed in the spine by future generations." Xin Chen said in pain.  Li Zhen advised: "If the general insists on remonstrating, Zhen naturally cannot stop him. But has the general thought about it? It will not help the general to do this at this time. If the general is criticized by his majesty for remonstrating, he will eventually let the traitor  Wouldn't it be more harmful to the country and the people if the cake man becomes a commander-in-chief? In the current situation, I think it is better for the general to endure it for the time being and wait until tomorrow to take over the position of commander-in-chief. When he takes office, it will be beneficial to do so.  Wouldn't it be better for the people to be loyal to the emperor?" Xin Tan couldn't hold his breath.  "Is it possible that a general cherishes his posthumous reputation more than he cares about the real overall situation? Are you willing to just watch Chen Jingxuan and his like, and finally become the commander-in-chief of a town?Position?" After hearing these questions, Xin Tan finally let out a long sigh and stopped getting up. He closed his eyes and was in pain.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 470: Polo Storm

    (Thanks to xiaooo, 00000 Noble Sense, Tianshan White Stone, 683683, and lovebreaker for your monthly vote support! In the last few hours of September, brothers who still have monthly votes in their hands, please support Muzi, and don¡¯t forget to vote to waste it! Although this month¡¯s monthly votes  We ended up in the 13th place, but even then we still couldn¡¯t give up!) The thunderous sound of hooves woke Li Jing up from her short and light sleep, and the golden morning sun had already poured into the bedroom through the exquisite wooden windows!  .  Li Jing stood up, walked to the window with her muscular upper body naked, and looked down from the window on the third floor.  In the small martial arts field in the mansion, the fully armed guards of the Zhenguo Army were conducting morning drills. The guards of the Suburban Army in silver cloaks and silver spears were either galloping, fencing, practicing archery, or riding horses to attack.  A dummy chopping straw and a knight chopping wood piles.  Li Jing saw Xin Tan galloping through the hard soil and piercing the scarecrow's head.  The cloth torn to pieces, straw flew into the air, and the guards of the Silver Spear Suburban Army were laughing and praising him.  ¡°Sure enough, the swordsman is still young and his glory is still there!  This is the mansion of Qinrenfang in Chang'an, the residence in Beijing given to Li Jing by the emperor.  Originally, Li Jing planned to live in the Bashang Military Camp when he was in the capital, but the emperor disagreed and gave Li Jing the mansion in Jurenfang to move in.  Qinrenfang, also known as "Qinrenli", according to the sequence of Chang'an City in the Tang Dynasty, is to the east of the Second Street of Zhuque Street, bordering Xuanyangfang to the north, Yongningfang to the south, and opposite the East City.  The layout is the same as that of other squares aligned to the north and south. The whole square is divided into four major areas by the Grand Cross Street in the square.  There are small cross streets in each district, and there are sixteen residential areas in each branch.  There are "alleys" and "qus" in the community, and there are rammed earth walls surrounding the square outside, with four gates on all sides. It is located on the fourth of the six high slopes passing through Luocheng.  Qinrenfang is adjacent to the Imperial City and is located in the core area of ??Chang'an City. It is only one block away from the Imperial College and is close to Wannian County of Jingzhao Prefecture. It is a typical "golden location".  Most of them are residences of famous families and ministers.  The well-known residences in the square include the residence of Prince Yuan Ying of Teng, the residence of Duke Yan Guo Zhining, and the residence of Feng Gun in Gishizhong. Gun was the son of Feng Su, the Jiedushi of Dongchuan in Jiannan, and Ruizong Li Dan, the father of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Longji.  The old residence of Jufan, the residence of Princess Dai's consort Zheng Wanjun, the residence of Prince Zhanshi Weikun, the residence of Zhongshu Minister Yang Hongwu, the residence of Prince Wang Xijun, the residence of Princess Changle, Anlushan Residence, Guo Ziyi's residence, Baima County, Huazhou  Lingsun Qi's house, Liu Zongyuan's house, Xihua Princess' house, Li Guochang and his son's house, Gishizhong Luzhi's house, Prince Dianshanlang Weijun's house, Li Shi's house, etc.  The most luxurious residence in the mansion is undoubtedly the former Fenyang County Prince Guo Ziyi's mansion. One-fourth of the palace is named after Qinrenfang, which means that the Guo family accounts for a quarter of the entire Qinrenfang. In the Guo mansion, each courtyard is  Traveling between places requires riding horses and carriages.  Family three thousand.  Although it is a bit exaggerated, it can be seen that it is general.  Moreover, there is also the old residence of Ruizhong Li Dan, the residence of the three princesses.  In addition, Hu generals such as An Lushan and Li Guochang were also given residences in Qinrenli.  Li Jing was the current favorite of the emperor, and Li Xuan also rewarded Li Jing with a mansion in Qinren.  This house is huge, almost as big as Guo Zhai.  The hall is high and you can look up, and the house is wide and you can travel by car.  Such a big mansion.  Everything was ready. When Li Jing came in, there were countless servants inside. The housekeeper and servants were all ready, including the swarthy Kunlun slave and the beautiful Silla maid.  The Sogdians who were the best at calculating and doing business were in charge, and the eunuchs who were pulled out of the palace were the general managers of the mansion.  There are even several teams of singers and dancers.  There are actually thousands of slaves in the entire mansion.     it's clear.  Warm and cosy.  Li Jing had breakfast with the generals of the Zhenguo Army who stayed in Beijing, and Xin Tan and his two nephews were also invited to have dinner together.  The breakfast is very rich. The new Duke of Qi's Mansion has a kitchen team of nearly a hundred people, who are responsible for purchasing, starting dishes, side dishes, cutting vegetables, stir-frying, cooking, washing dishes, serving dishes, serving tea, serving wine, and serving meals.  Everything.  The restaurant is also very large, and sitting inside feels like being in a palace.  Xin Tan sat there with no appetite, only drank some white porridge, and seemed to be still angry at the emperor's ridiculous behavior.  On the other hand, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and other generals devoured the food in front of them like wind and clouds.  "Brother Xin, are you ready?"  " Half an hour later, Li Jing, Wang Zhong, Lin Wu and other leaders of the Zhenguo Army and Xin Tan went to the palace. Li Jing's six disciples and Xin Tan's two nephews also followed.  When they arrived at the Linde Hall in the palace, Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, and Qi Bizhang had also arrived. When they saw Li Jing coming, they all happily came forward to say hello, their voices full of flattery.  This time, Li Jing recommended them to serve as deputy ambassadors to the Datong Army and Ping Lu Army, which made them both surprised and grateful.  "How manyThere is no need to be grateful to someone. Whether things can succeed or not depends on your performance.  "Li Jing was not willing to recommend these three people, but Tian Lingzi recommended four people. Li Jing had no suitable candidates, so he had to recommend them together. After all, these people themselves were already the governors of Daibei Sanzhou.  The polo field in front of the Linde Hall is not the largest polo field in Chang'an City, but it is also a huge polo field. This polo match related to the position of Jiedushi is not open to the public, so only those who can come to watch it.  There were still many people from the emperor to the princes and princes. There were two tall stands on both sides of the front hall of Linde Hall. At this time, the emperor had already arrived, dressed in military uniform.  , holding a club several feet long in his hand. On the side of the court, Tian Lingzi had already arrived with a group of generals from the Zuo Shence Army. Chen Jingxuan and others had all changed into polo uniforms, each holding a horse.  Xiongjun BMW, holding a club in his hand. Seeing Li Jing coming, Tian Lingzi came forward with a smile and said hello. Li Jing also said a few perfunctory words to him with a smile on his face, looking at the countless nobles in the Linde Hall who were waiting to watch the game.  , Li Jing felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Everyone was just waiting to watch the excitement, but they never thought that the emperor would let the people below compete for such an important position by gambling. How could such a court still have such an important position?  What hope? Polo was an extremely popular game in the Tang Dynasty. Everyone from emperors to peddlers and servants loved it. Even noble ladies and prostitutes played polo. There were even many people in the palace who played polo.  There are special polo teams for palace ladies. Almost every noble family in the capital has a special polo team. Even the Imperial Guards and Shence Army have their own polo teams in Chang'an.  . But compared to the more popular Cuji, hitting the ball immediately is obviously more high-end. Since playing polo requires a good horse, polo has become an aristocratic sport, just like golf in later generations.  . Polo has become the favorite sport of the royal family. There are many courts all over the country, and the game has become popular. It has been strongly advocated by the royal family. It was the heyday of polo, and 11 of the 19 emperors of the Tang Dynasty loved this sport.  Two people even died because of playing polo. Tang Taizong Li Shimin liked to play polo and he also liked to watch people playing. For a period of time, he often went to a golf course to watch the game. As a result, many interested people came there on purpose.  He went there to play ball in the hope of attracting the emperor's attention. As a result, Tang Taizong quickly understood and broke the club in public as a warning. But after all, there were few emperors like Taizong, and other emperors in the Tang Dynasty also liked to play ball.  Among the fan emperors of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Xuanzong Li Longji was considered a die-hard fan. When Li Longji was twenty-four, there was a match between the Tubo polo team and the Tang Dynasty polo team, and the Tang Dynasty team lost one after another.  , This made Li Longji very dissatisfied. He personally asked three royal members to play against Tubo. Finally, Li Longji formed a team of Tang nobles and played against the ten-man Tubo polo team. He ran back and forth like the wind and waved the ball.  The stick, invincible, penetrated the opponent's door one after another and won a complete victory. It was the first diplomatic ball match of the Tang Dynasty and made Tang Zhongzong very happy.  In August of the first year of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, 31-year-old Li Longji ascended the throne, and his polo addiction remained unchanged.  "Poem Inscribed on Emperor Ming's Playing Ball" says: "Thousands of palace doors are open during the day, Sanlang returns drunkenly playing ball, Han Xiu has died at the age of nine, and there should be no advice tomorrow." In the sixth year of Tianbao, 35 years after Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty ascended the throne,  There was even a special edict stipulating that the army must practice polo, and polo became a military training subject.  After Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Mu Zong Li Heng was also a huge polo fan. He later died due to an injury while playing golf.  After Mu Zong died and Jingzong Li Zhan succeeded to the throne, his fascination with polo continued unabated. He had a group of polo professionals selected from all over the country in the royal inner garden.  These skilled polo players are called ¡®Playing Polo Enshrinements¡¯.  Although the ball-playing game was highly technical, in the eyes of the emperor, it was nothing more than an entertainment toy.  Their lives and livelihoods are not guaranteed.  Li Zhan, Emperor Jingzong of the Tang Dynasty, was a moody and cruel monarch who took pleasure in the disability of others.  He often asked the worshipers to play ball games in the middle of the night, which often led to tragedies such as "broken heads and broken arms".  But he took pleasure in it, and his cruel and violent behavior finally aroused the resistance of the ball players.  In December of the second year of Baoli (826), Li Zhan was hunting in the countryside. It was already midnight when he returned to the palace. Suddenly, on a whim, he woke up the ball-playing priests from their sleep and asked them to play ball for fun.  At this time, the horse is tired, the man is unprepared, and it is dark in the middle of the night, making dangerous accidents more likely to occur.  But Li Zhan insisted on going his own way and refused to listen to anyone's advice. In order to satisfy his cruel nature, he had to maim people and horses.  When they couldn't bear it anymore, Su Zuoming, Wang Jiaxian, Shi Congkuan, Yan Weizhi and others joined forces to kill Li Zhan.  Today Li Xuan, although he is only thirteen years old, can?? is a true polo master.  Li Zhen sat in the stands on the second floor of the front hall and loudly announced the rules of the game. In this competition, Tian Lingzi team and Li Jing team each had a ten-man polo team. The two sides played a total of three games, each with half a game.  hours, with a quarter of an hour's rest in between.  In the three games, the team that scores the most balls into the opponent's goal wins. The winning team will serve as the Shogun of the Beida Tongjun Jiedushi. The losing team will not be without rewards.  There are various positions in the Lulong Military Commander's Mansion in the state.  As for the competition for positions within the coaches' offices of the two towns, the players in each team who have scored more goals will be selected in order.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 471: Victory

    (Thanks to the handsome guy who loves beautiful women, For Love ¡ú Xiang Zheng, Thirteen Friends, Feng Guojing, and Xuan Jing and several book friends for their monthly support. There are still three hours left, so everyone is going through their pockets to see if there are any monthly votes that they forgot to vote for. Let¡¯s go together  Cast it out!) Li Jing frowned after hearing the emperor explain the rules of the game.  That's not what I said yesterday. What I said yesterday was that the four people recommended by Li Jing and Tian Lingzi each took the field to bat. The winning team will become the deputy ambassador, deputy envoy, and marching commander of the Datong Army and the Lulong Army.  , Jiedu judge and other positions.  But now, overnight, it has actually become the result that the winner joins the Datong Army, and the loser also joins the Lulong Army.  Li Jing looked at Tian Lingzi, but happened to see him looking back at Li Jing with a smile on his face, and there was a hint of pride in his smile.  Needless to say, this change must have been promoted by Tian Lingzi.  In this way, regardless of victory or defeat, he can get a vassal town.  Although Li Jing was a little dissatisfied with these changes, she didn't care too much.  In Li Jing's mind, Daibei Datong Army can be fought for. After all, this place is very important for people to live in groups.  But Lulongjun is different. This is an old vassal town in Hebei and has always been beyond the control of the court.  Although two military governors in Lulong Town have stepped down in succession, and Zhang Gongsu and Li Maoxun have been replaced within a short period of time, Li Keju still remains behind after Lu Long, waiting for the imperial court to confer him the title of official Lulong military governor.  At this time, the imperial court sent him to serve as Lulong Jiedu Envoy to stimulate these unruly and proud soldiers. If such a group of deputy ambassadors, deputy envoys and other high-ranking officials are sent down, there will definitely be trouble in Youzhou, Hebei.  To know.  After the Anshi Rebellion, mutinies often occurred in various vassal towns across the country.  Among them, Lulong Town had the most number of mutinies.  According to the information collected by Li Jing, after the Anshi Rebellion, the three most turbulent vassal towns in the world were Lulong Town in Youzhou, where the first soldiers mutinied more than 20 times.  Next was Wei Bojun, who mutinied eighteen times, and then Zelu Town, which is now Zhaoyi Town, mutinied twelve times.  This damn eunuch Tian.  The only thing in mind is fighting for power.  They saw that he had basically controlled the situation in Lulong when he entered Youzhou with 20,000 troops. Do they really think that Lulong Town was fake?  The last time Li Jing had that opportunity, he relied solely on the discord between Li Keju and the military leaders.  Moreover, Li Jing only supported Li Keju to control Youzhou, and he did not really fully intervene in it.  Tian Lingzi really wanted to send his brother to Youzhou, but Li Jing was willing to watch the show.  But when Guan Jian was like this, all his previous strategies and arrangements were almost in vain, which made him hate it.  In addition, in this new rule, it is undoubtedly a very powerful trick with a personal number of personal players.  As a result, Mi Haiwan and others will definitely not be able to cooperate.  These people are all ambitious people. Who doesn't want to be the deputy ambassador and Jiedushi envoy? Maybe things that are going well may end up in the gutter.  And after the number increased to ten people on each side, Li Jing was a little unprepared.  "Commander. I think Tian Lingzi has bad intentions. We have to be careful to prevent it." If it is only a four-person match.  The scene won't be too chaotic.  But if it was a game of twenty people, it would be very confusing.  Li Jing understood the meaning of Li Zhen's words. There were so many people and it was confusing. Maybe Tian Lingzi would secretly make some dirty tricks.  It is too common to use dirty tricks on the court. For example, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, who was called Little Taizong, was the uncle of Li Yan, Emperor Wuzong of Tang Dynasty. Li Yan always wanted to kill him but it was not convenient to do it in public, so he sent someone to borrow a ball game.  opportunities to conspire and assassinate.  However, Li Chen had excellent riding skills and superb ball skills. According to records, he took advantage of the momentum every time he held the juzhao, carried the juju in the air, struck hundreds in succession, and the horse galloped, as fast as thunder and lightning. A two-year veteran was convinced of his ability, and with his ability  The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who was said to be the best in polo skills, escaped the poisonous hands.  In his later years, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty favored Anlu Mountain and entrusted him with the important task of envoy of the three towns.  His son Tang Suzong Li Heng had already caught a glimpse of An Lushan's rebellious ambitions and tried to kill him several times by taking advantage of playing games.  In the end, Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty protected him in every possible way, but he failed to achieve his wish.  In the fourteenth year of Tianbao, An Lushan led his troops to rebel. A large area of ??land north of the Yellow River fell into the hands of the rebels. Yan Zhenqing and other officials persisted in fighting the rebels.  However, with few soldiers and insufficient food, the situation was very dangerous.  At the time of hardship and hardship, Changshan prefect Wang Yan was shaken, and exchanged letters with the rebel deputy division Shi Siming, colluding with each other, and preparing to lead his troops to surrender.  The officers under Changshan Prefect were all men with a sense of justice and were unwilling to surrender to the rebels.  However, Wang's surrender was not yet clear and it was difficult to object.  If his conspiracy becomes a reality and there are rebels as foreign aid, it will be difficult to deal with it.  So, a dozen petty officers took advantage of the game to knock down Wang's horse. Then a dozen other horsemen swarmed up and ran past like lightning, trampling the traitor Wang's bones until his bones were like mud. His blood stained the loess and he was crushed to pieces.  The plot to surrender.  Li Jing thought for a moment and then said: "It just so happens that we don't have enough manpower here, so call Bo Wu and the other six up together and let them concentrate on protecting General Xin." Li Zhen also thinks this methodAmong Li Jing's six disciples, Liu Xun and Gao Siji were very good at playing polo. The other four learned to play polo late. Although their polo skills were not high, their riding skills were very good.  It's good to let them take care of the situation on the court.  Soon, a eunuch came to ask about the players of the two teams. Each team could have five substitutes.  The ten players on Li Jing's side are Xin Tan, Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, Qi Bizhang and Li Jing's six disciples. The five substitutes are Xin Tan's two nephews, Shan Seng and Yuan Lao, and the other three are Mi  Haiwan and the three of them each have one subordinate.  On Tian Lingzi¡¯s side were fifteen generals from the Zuo Shence Army, among whom Chen Jingxuan was actually on the bench, which made Li Jing secretly feel that something was not right.  For the polo teams of both sides, Li Jing was given a white robe with narrow sleeves and missing the crotch, while Tian Lingzi was given a brown robe with narrow sleeves and a missing crotch.  In order to highlight the ornamental value, the horses on both sides also adopt different colors. The horses on Li Jing's side are all pure white horses, while the horses on Shence Army's side are all black horses.  The ponytails on both sides are also knotted according to the rules of the stadium.  The entire Linde Hall court is forty feet long and more than sixteen feet wide.  The entire golf course is in good repair, and it looks like a mirror from above and from below.  There are special regulations that there should be no grass on the court.  And in order to avoid dust flying when playing ball.  Therefore, after the stadium is built, oil must be poured on it to make it smooth and shiny.  The entire Yodeden Stadium.  It can accommodate 5,000 people watching at the same time.  After everything was ready, at nearly noon, the emperor Li Zhang, who had changed into a narrow-sleeved military uniform, appeared on the court in person on horseback.  He holds a moon staff in his right hand, and a hollow wooden Qibao ball that is slightly smaller than his fist and embroidered with colorful colors.  The emperor will personally kick off today's football match, which attracted cheers and cheers from the entire stadium.  On top of Li Xuan¡¯s bloody horse, his whole aura indeed changed and he became extremely confident.  Standing in the field.  Li Xuan first rode his horse slowly around the court, then returned to the center of the court and threw the seven-horse ball into the air in a leisurely manner.  But at this time, the polo players from both teams were watching from the sidelines and did not go up to fight for it.  The polo ball was thrown high into the air and then fell. At this moment, Li Zhang kicked the horse in the belly.  With a loud shout, he held the moon staff in both hands, twisted his waist, extended his arms, and struck forward.  Someone shouted a congratulatory poem on the spot: "Turn your arms sideways and hold the horse's belly, and the thunderbolt will fly!" Amid the thunderous congratulations, the colorful polo roared towards the left goal, and the polo shot directly to the left goal.  Drill into the hole in the wooden wall that is only about a foot high.  Drop into the net behind the hole.  There were thunderous cheers on the court, applauding the emperor¡¯s wonderful kick-off performance.  Li Jing was also a little surprised. The emperor was standing in the middle of the field. Although no one was fighting for it, he hit the hole that was only a little over a foot on the ten-foot-high wooden wall forty steps away.  This accuracy still surprised him.  No wonder I heard that the emperor once said to Youlingshi Boar that if there was polo as a subject in the imperial examination.  He will definitely become the number one pick.  In later generations, Song Huizong was an emperor who excelled in both calligraphy and painting. There was also a later Tang Dynasty leader, Li Yu, who was a great poet. Now this Li Xuan is only thirteen years old, and his polo skills are so powerful that he can definitely be called a polo master of the generation.  It's a pity that Li Xuan and Huizong of Song Dynasty are still the same emperor as the empress of Tang Dynasty.  After Li Xuan scored this goal, two teams entered the field, one was the governor's team with white horses and white robes, and the other was the general Shence's army with brown robes and black horses.  In front of Li Zhen, the two teams first conducted a club exchange ceremony to show friendship.  ??Then Li Zhen retreated to the sidelines and threw the seven polo balls in his hand into the air. A burst of drums sounded, and the polo plug officially began.  As soon as the game started, it was immediately exciting. The ten people on Xin Tan's side were all first-class frontier generals, while the Shence Army's side were even more masters of Forbidden Army polo. In addition to the three generals nominated by Tian Lingzi,  The remaining seven people are all polo consecrated players of the Shence Army Polo Team.  "The ball was suddenly thrown, the moon stick was fighting, and they were separated and crossed arms." Li Zhen watched the game on the court and couldn't help but compose an impromptu poem at this time.  The hourglass on the field has been set up to count the time. There is a guard under each door on both sides, and there are five drummers playing drums in the back to add to the fun.  On the sidelines, there are two rows of flags, one is white and the other is brown. Behind the flags stands a guard singing the score.  At this time, the ball on the court had just dropped, and both sides were fighting for it with their moon sticks.  Li Cunxiao was the strongest, but he was not very proficient in polo, so as soon as the game started, he crashed directly into the opponent's team.  There are not many rules in polo matches. In addition to not intentionally injuring others, some physical contact is allowed.  Yang Shili, the general of the Shence Army, saw the ball being hit by his teammates and quickly galloped forward. Unexpectedly, a big black man rushed over from behind, holding the moon staff high in the hand. When the two horses crossed each other, they suddenly  A hard elbow hit himOn his arm, half of his body suddenly became numb. The moon stick in his hand stagnated, and he no longer hit the sure shot.  However, the flower-haired Xin Tan had already galloped past on horseback. He half-bent down and waved his arms. The colorful polo quickly whistled across a beautiful arc and flew towards the opponent's goal.  .  Seeing that there was already a shot at the beginning of the game, the nobles who were watching stood up one after another and stretched their necks to watch.  The defender standing behind the goal shouted loudly: "The ball has been scored!" The five drummers immediately got up and beat a burst of joyful drums. The judge of the scene also shouted loudly: "Xin Chen, the white team, scored a goal!"  A guard quickly pulled out a flag from the small white flags, walked to a stage, and planted a white flag!  Until this moment, the audience on the field saw that there was indeed a colorful ball lying in the net behind the Brown team¡¯s goal hole!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 472: Five Million Gambling

    (Thanks to Tiankou Shangui, Sweet Potato, and Xingziyun for their monthly support!) Players from both sides raced on the court like horses.  The ball was flying in mid-air. Sometimes the white robe was dominant, and sometimes the brown one was in the lead.  Seeing that half an hour of the first game was approaching, the two sides were still in a stalemate.  At this time, the score on the field was that Xin Tan scored three goals alone, Shi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, and Qi Bizhang each scored one goal. The white team had already planted six small flags.  Although no one from the Shence Army scored three goals, they also reached six points.  Liu Xun and the others had already received orders from Li Jing before they came on the field. They did not need to score goals. Their task was to try to prevent the opponent from scoring, grab the ball and pass it to Xin Chen, creating scoring opportunities for Xin Chen.  Xin Chen was able to score three goals not only because of his good polo skills, but also because of Liu Xun and Gao Siji's repeated wonderful passes.  However, Li Cunxiao and Wang Yanzhang are not good at several skills. They are just mess sticks on the court, specializing in destructive moves.  Seizing the ball, colliding, intercepting, and blocking, these are the roles they play.  At this time, Niu Xu, the forward of the Shence army who was being stared at by Li Cunxiao, roared angrily and swung his moon stick to hit Li Cunxiao and his men.  His football skills are the best among Zuo Shence's army, but he has been harassed by Li Cunxiao and Wang Yanzhang, and he has not been able to score a goal until now, and he is completely angry.  Seeing such a fierce move, Li Cunxiao not only did not give way, but instead showed a trace of sneer on his lips. He also directly made a move to grab the ball, raised his moon staff and swung away.  However, this stick is not aimed at the ball, but directly at the person.  The two moon poles collided fiercely.  Under Li Cunxiao's huge strength, the two staff heads broke directly.  The moon stick in Li Cunxiao's hand continued to castrate, and finally hit Niu Xu's forearm.  There was a click, and Niu Xu screamed and fell off the horse. At that moment, he felt that his arm bones had been shattered.  "This is a foul!" Chen Jingxuan jumped up and shouted, gesticulating at the same time.  Tian Lingzi also stood up immediately and said to Li Xuan who was on the viewing platform in the front hall: "Your Majesty. This is intentional to hurt people!" Li Xuan leaned on the soft couch and watched the game on the field with concentration. When Tian Lingzi heard  He said without looking back, "This is indeed intentional to hurt people." Tian Lingzi was overjoyed and was about to ask the emperor to send Li Cunxiao off the field, but he heard the emperor say: "Niuxu's swing. It was obviously aimed at him.  Li Cunxiao left. However, he did not expect that these four disciples of Li Jing were indeed worthy of being called warriors who had killed large insects with their bare hands. Instead of dodging, they actually fought back. This was such a steal.  . Playing is playing, although collisions are inevitable, but it is wrong to intentionally hurt others. After suspending the game and lifting Niuxu down, his arm is probably broken and he will not be able to play the rest of the game.  Mr. Tian. Let¡¯s change the Zuo Shence team. ¡°Your Majesty, what about Li Cunxiao?¡± Li Zhan snorted and said nothing.  Tian Lingzi shut up quickly. He knew in his heart that he had suffered a big loss now.  Niu Xu is a polo master in his own country, and now he was knocked off the field in the first game. What's more important is that with this beginning, I'm afraid no one will dare to do evil tricks to the opponent in the future.  After a short pause, the game continued.  When the team restarted, the Xintan team immediately made an exquisite cooperation. Liu Xun and Gao Si broke through the interception of the Shence team and reached the vicinity of the hole.  At this time, Xin Tan had also escaped from the interception of the Shence Team and rushed over on horseback.  Yang Shili of the Shence Team was shocked, and several people surrounded him.  At this time, Luo Yuangao, who was in front, found that there was no one in the middle, and there was a gap.  He shouted anxiously: "The center is open, quickly return to defense, return to the center." As soon as Luo Yuangao finished shouting, Li Cunxiao had already urged his horse to come over.  At the same time, Xin Tan, who had been outflanked, did not continue to try to score a goal. Instead, he made a beautiful back knock. The polo flew out of the gap between the Shence team's riders and landed directly on the unmanned goal.  Next to the guarding Li Cunxiao.  Li Cunxiao's hit just now was so fierce that he knocked Niu Xu off the field.  Therefore, the new Shence Army players didn't dare to get too close, and they also saw that Li Cunxiao, apart from being a mess, didn't seem to know much about polo.  Therefore, they slightly adjusted their tactics. They focused on Xin Chen, followed by Mi Haiwan, Liu Xun and others, but paid little attention to Li Cunxiao and Wang Yanzong.  The ball is right in front of the horse. Li Cunxiao has been on the court for so long. This is the first time that the ball has been passed in front of him.  I couldn't help but feel excited at the moment. I spurred my horse forward and hit the ball with a fierce swing when Luo Yuangao was less than one foot away.  The colorful orb drew a beautiful arc, flew past Luo Yuangao in a straight line, and landed on?In front of Wang Yanzhang's horse.  Luo Yuangao quickly rode his horse to intercept Wang Yanzhang, who was unmarked. Wang Yanzhang laughed and said, "Can you stop me?" Before Luo Yuangao could rush forward, Wang Yanzhang swung past and hit the ball again.  Li Cunxiao, who had already rushed forward.  Luo Yuangao hurriedly tried to stop Li Cunxiao again, but Li Cunxiao waited until he was about to approach and put the ball in front of Wang Yanzhang's horse with another stroke.  Li Cunxiao and Wang Yanzhang are indeed not very good at polo, but no matter how good they are, they are still brave men on horseback. Hitting the ball is just like riding and shooting.  , advancing alternately.  Luo Yuangao was being tossed around by the two of them like monkeys, but at this time the others were held back by Xin Tan and others. For a moment, he was tired of running, but he could only watch the two of them getting closer and closer to the goal.  In the end, I could only pray that they were not good at football and couldn't get the ball under the goal.  "Look at me scoring a goal!" Li Cunxiao looked down the field. Xin Chen and others were still pestering the other members of the Shence Army, unable to catch the ball at all.  After thinking about it, I just shot it myself.  After a loud roar, Li Cunxiao waved his crescent staff and hit the ball hard. The ball whizzed past Luo Yuangao again. Thirty steps away, the ball went directly through the hole and into the net.  There were thunderous cheers outside the court, and everyone could see that when he first came on the field, the black man didn't know how to hit the ball at all, he could only mess around.  But now, he actually played such an exquisite continuous pass with another black man, alternately receiving the ball, and then hitting a winning goal.  Entering the hole thirty steps away, this is completely the level of playing golf.  There were many royal princesses and noble ladies in the stands, and many of the ladies screamed with excitement.  When Li Zhang in the front hall saw the goal, he couldn't help but slap his thigh hard. He jumped up and pumped his fist and shouted: "Good goal, beautiful!!" But Tian Lingzi next to him grinned because the emperor just slapped his thigh hard.  That slap on the thigh was his thigh.  Li Jing was also sitting on the side of the emperor at this time, and couldn't help laughing when he saw this scene.  "Mr. Qi, your disciple has a very good character and I like him very much. Why don't you keep him in the palace to play ball with me?" "Your Majesty is so ridiculous. This disciple is just a sheepherding boy from Daibei. He is very vulgar and difficult to control.  The ball just now was just a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. If he were to hit another ball now, he would definitely miss it. How dare such a person stay with His Majesty and look down on him!  He was just a sheep-herding boy, but when he saw Li Jing, he was reluctant to let her go, so he decided to leave it at that.  There was a gong on the field, and the time for the first game was up. The final score was 7 to 6. The local governor's team was one point ahead of the Shence Forbidden Army.  However, anyone with a discerning eye has already seen that the Shence team is already at an absolute disadvantage. Without Niu Xu, a good player, the following games will be even more difficult to win.  During the half-time break, the two teams of knights dismounted to rest, drink tea and water, and change their horses.  The nobles watching the game also got up to change their clothes, drink tea, etc.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor actually smiled and said to Li Jing, Tian Lingzi and other ministers: "This game is indeed exciting. One side is the polo powerhouse Shence Team. Last year, the Chang'an Polo Competition was the Zuo Shence Team that won the championship. However,  Although the governor's team here seems not to be very proficient in some skills, they are better because of their amazing momentum. I have a suggestion, why don't I open a bank, and all my dear friends will bet on each other's favorite teams.  How about taking a gamble together?" Yang Fugong immediately smiled and said, "I wonder what the odds are between the two teams?" "If you bet on the outcome, you'll get one for one. If you win, you'll get two for one.  If you bet on the number of goals scored, you will get ten for one. If you bet on the number of goals scored by a single player, you will get twenty for one." Seeing that the emperor actually opened a bet, Li Jing, Zheng Congfan and others looked at each other, not knowing what to say.  What's better.  Tian Lingzi smiled and said: "Your Majesty, how about letting the old slave be the villager for a while?" Li Yan followed Tian Lingzi's gaze and saw Zheng Congfan, Zheng Tian, ??Li Jing, Yu Xuan, Yu Cong, Li Wei, Cui Anqian and other ministers.  They all looked unhappy, and they knew that these ministers were opposed in their hearts.  Immediately, Tian Lingzi was the banker. Anyway, Tian Lingzi's banker was no different from his own banker.  The gambling house was quickly set up, and Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Zhang Tai and others all placed bets of 100,000 yuan. However, they did not bet on which team would win, but directly bet on whether Li Cunxiao could score another goal. The odds were  One accompanied ten.  Li Xuan also bet, but his bet was more professional. He placed bets on all the players on the field and bet on the number of goals they scored.  Tian Lingzi also called many eunuchs and asked them to take their books and go to the nobles watching the game to place bets.  Mr. Arita bets openly, so naturally everyone places bets.  "The Duke of Qi"??Don¡¯t know how you place your bet?  "Tian Lingzi said with a sinister smile. With so many nobles participating in today's gambling game, the one who opened the banker will definitely be the final winner and make a big profit. "Can I bet casually?  "Li Jing asked with a smile. "Okay.  "Tian Lingzi smiled even more enthusiastically. "Then I'll bet on the white team to win, five million dollars!  "Li Jing smiled brightly, but Tian Lingzi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he wanted to deny it, Li Jing sneered: "Just now, Eunuch Tian seemed to have said that he could place bets at will. Isn't it because he can't afford it now?  " Tian Lingzi's anger burned, but at this time, in front of all the monarchs and ministers, he had already said his words, how could he go back on his words? He couldn't help but regret not increasing the upper limit of the bet just now, gritted his teeth, Tian Lingzi said coldly: "Okay,  Our family takes this bet!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 473 The Dust Has Settled

    (Thanks to xipingfann and Yunzhong Gaoshan for their monthly ticket support. There are ninety-eight monthly tickets today, only one short of breaking 100. Brothers, check to see if you still have a monthly ticket in your hand. If you have any, please help Muzi.  Breaking a hundred.) ¡ª¡ª "We accept the Duke of Qi.  A big bet of five million, but please place your bet first." Although Tian Lingzi still had a smile on his face, his smile was obviously very stiff.  "It seems that everyone here has placed bets without taking any money out, right?" Li Jing said with a slight smile, "Why, Mr. Tian thinks that I, Li Jing, can't afford five million dollars? Or does he look down on me, Li Jing?"  Tian Lingzi opened a gambling village, and almost all the thousands of nobles and officials present placed bets. However, everyone was a noble, so there was no need to pay first to place a bet. You only needed to register a name and write down the bet.  .  After all, in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty, there was still no one who dared not pay back the money he owed Eunuch Tian.  Li Jing placed a heavy bet of five million dollars at once. From Tian Lingzi's eyes, it was obvious that Li Jing had a high chance of winning in the end.  In other words, if Li Jing really wins in the end, he will have to pay Li Jing five million yuan.  It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford to lose. After all, thousands of nobles placed bets on this bet, and each of them placed at least dozens or hundreds of bets, or even thousands or tens of thousands of bets.  He had just calculated that those nobles had placed more than ten million bets. According to the ordinary way of opening the bank, in fact, when opening the bank, the odds they set basically guaranteed that they would not make a profit.  There is already a commission of about 10% left on the odds.  And this time they offered high odds for many players to score goals, and the bets placed by the nobles were successful.  There are very few bettors, so in total, they have at least 15% to 20% profit.  With this profit alone, he can compensate Li Jing for playing this game.  However, Tian Lingzi was blocked by Li Jing and took a bet that he was unwilling to take and that he would obviously lose. Naturally, he was unwilling to do so.  As soon as Li Jing said these words, the atmosphere suddenly changed.  Li Xuan also heard what they said.  At this time, seeing that the two people who had finally reconciled might become grudges again, he quickly said: "Betting is just for fun. Small gambling is fun, but big gambling is harmful to the body. Everyone in the world knows that the Duke of Qi has a right way to make money, but a five million bet is still  It¡¯s amazing. I think it¡¯s enough to bet less than 8,000 yuan.¡± Now that the emperor has come forward.  Li Jing had no choice but to take a step back.  In the end, Li Jing changed his bet to 1 million to win the white team, and the odds were changed to 1 to 8,000.  If Li Jing wins, Tian Lingzi will pay 800,000 yuan.  "Dang!" The bell rang, and the game continued on the field.  The second game was in the midfield, and it was also the decisive game.  Now the white team is leading. If the white team wins this game again, there will be no need to play the third game at all.  The white team is currently leading by one goal. At the beginning of the second game, the most cruel and fierce side of the polo game gradually began to be revealed.  Especially when Tian Lingzi went down to the front hall before starting.  After personally speaking with the generals on the field, the second game started with a fierce fight.  In the midst of a fierce confrontation.  There were constant collisions and injuries.  The movements on both sides are getting more and more rough, with horseshoes criss-crossing, and the sticks of both sides are even running towards their opponents more than towards the ball.  Several people on both sides began to fall off their horses at one point, with their faces covered in blood and their arms broken.  But this does not stop the game. Fierce confrontation is the most exciting and attractive part of polo.  The royal relatives, princes, nobles, civil servants and generals who were watching the game on the court all looked red in the face and kept standing up, waving their arms and shouting.  Especially after Tian Lingzi opened the banker and placed bets, everyone is now more enthusiastic. ??????????????????????????????????? But if they play seriously, Shence Army's cooperation is more tacit, but now that they have the idea of ??hurting others, they are surprised to find that they are even more at a disadvantage.  All six of Li Jing's disciples played in the second game. After Li Cunxiao scored in the first game, he was even more excited on the court.  In addition to making trouble with collisions and interceptions, he also began to frequently try to score goals.  Wang Yanzhang, Yang Shihou and Fu Cun also cooperated with Li Cunxiao in several charges.  These four people, who were originally the least skilled in the white team, are now giving the Shence Army a huge headache.  Sending people to defend them doesn't work if there are fewer people, but if there are more people, powerful players like Xin Chen are released.  The situation on the field has changed drastically, and the Shence team is now facing two teams, Xin Tan and Li Cunxiao.  Only halfway through the second game, Li Cunxiao and the four of them ran rampant, making the Shence team's defense like a fishnet with loopholes everywhere.  Although Li Cunxiao missed several shots, it attracted countless sighs and boos on the court.  But their style of play forced the opponent to send several people to mark them. As a result, Xin Tan, Liu Xun and others were liberated. After a few exquisite passes, Xin TanScored three goals in a row.  The game was still going on. Wang Yanzhang intercepted the ball again and passed it in front of Li Cunxiao's horse. Luo Yuangao came to intercept. The two fought so fiercely that their horses collided directly. With a neighing sound, their horses fell together.  Unfortunately, Li Cunxiao and Luo Yuangao also fell off their horses.  Luo Yuangao's leg was directly crushed by the battlefield and had to be carried off the field.  On the other hand, Li Cunxiao, although he was also suppressed by the battlefield, he raised his hands and knees to lift the horse.  Everyone could clearly see that the injured horse was completely lifted up by him, and it was still several feet above the ground.  With a loud roar, Li Cunxiao pushed the injured horse aside and stood up. Except for the dust on his body, which looked a little embarrassed, he was actually unscathed, causing waves of screams.  First Niu Xu was gone, and now Luo Yuangao was gone. With the fate of the two generals, Shence's army's offensive immediately began to fail.  The initiative on the entire court is completely controlled by the white team, and the rhythm is completely controlled by the white team.  Xin Tan, Liu Xun and Gao Si followed the first team, Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun and Qi Bizhang were in the first team, Li Cunxiao, Wang Yanzhang, Fu Cun and Yang Shihou were in the first team. The white team was directly divided into three teams to fight.  Three teams formed a large team, and they seemed to be fighting independently.  But he can often produce extremely exquisite coordination, which makes the polo master Li Zhang in the stands blush.  He was so excited that he slapped his thighs from time to time, making Tian Lingzi grin in pain, but he didn't dare to blame.  Xin Chen and the others became more and more courageous, and the more they fought, the better they understood each other.  On the contrary, after the two core members of the Shence Army were taken off the field in a row, although there were substitutes coming on, the morale was greatly affected.  They couldn't even pick up the rhythm anymore and started to play defense. The whole team shrunk, as if they had been castrated.  With the cooperation of Liu Xun and Gao Siji, Xin Tan penetrated the Shence Army's door three times in a row, bringing the ratio between the two sides to fifteen to seven.  The guards singing numbers beside the stadium shouted so loudly that they almost became hoarse.  With fifteen white flags waving, the victory was almost sealed, and it was impossible for the Shence Army to make a comeback.  In the last two quarters of an hour, the gap was eight goals, and Shence Army had given up.  But Li Cunxiao and the others were not willing to let it go, and they continued to charge and fight.  The three teams took turns to charge, and in the end they were almost in charge.  The door of Shence Army was penetrated again and again, and the nobles in the stands seemed to have lost their passion.  The last period of time was completely without any suspense.  Not only did Xin Chen score two more goals, she also reached a game-high personal score of 11 goals.  The other nine people each had gains.  Mi Haiwan scored three points and Shi Jingcun scored two points.  Qi Bizhang gets two points.  Liu Xun scored three points, Gao Siji scored three points, Li Cunxiao scored two points, Wang Yanzhang scored one point, Fu Cun scored three points, and Yang Shihou scored two points.  With the sound of the gong, the game ended. The white team won both games, with a total score of 32 to 7. There was no need to play the third game.  At the end of the game, Tian Lingzi¡¯s face could not be darker.  The Shence Army had a complete advantage at the beginning. They were the championship team in Chang'an last year. Not only did they lose to a makeshift polo team, but they were also abused so violently that they were completely humiliated.  Thirty-two to seven, this score ratio made him feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly.  Li Jing stood up immediately and smiled at Tian Lingzi: "Oh, it's not easy to win, but luckily I won. 800,000 guan, thank you!" "Don't worry, our family can still afford to lose 800,000 guan.  , and he will be sent to Qinrenfang Duke Qi¡¯s mansion in a moment.¡± Tian Lingzi said this almost through gritted teeth.  Li Xuan also smiled and said: "Although the second half was a bit disappointing, overall, it was still a wonderful game, especially for General Xin Tan, who is indeed the number one in the Tang Dynasty."  The swordsman scored 11 goals by himself, setting a record for the number of goals scored by a single player in a polo competition." After speaking excitedly, he said loudly, "I said before the game that I won this game.  One side will be granted the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Datong Army, while the defeated team will be given the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Pinglu Army." After changing their clothes, the two teams came to the emperor to listen to the emperor's reward for them.  Xin Tan was granted the title of Deputy Ambassador and Envoy of Jiedu of the Datong Army, and was granted the title of Minister of the Ministry of Zhuguo, Inspection and Industry, and the title of Uncle of the Kingdom of Xiangkai.  Mi Haiwan was granted the title of Deputy Envoy of the Datong Army, Shi Jingcun was granted the title of Sima of the Marching Army, and Qi Bizhang was granted the title of Judge of the Imperial Guard.  These three people also served as governors of the three states of Datong respectively, and were awarded the posts of regiment training envoys of various states. Each of them was granted the title of founding earl.  The six Li Cunxiao also performed dazzlingly in this game, and were greatly appreciated by the emperor. All six of them were awarded the rank of Cavalry General from the fifth rank, the seventh rank of light chariot captain from the fourth rank, and all received the title of Viscount of Kaiguo County from the fifth rank.  .  Although the Shence Army lost, it did not gain nothing. In the end, as Li Jing expected, although Chen Jingxuan was almost a substitute in both games, he only played for a quarter of an hour., and there was no gain at all.  But in the end, he was still named the deputy ambassador and envoy of the Lulong Army. Yang Shili was named the deputy envoy of the Lulong Army, Niu Xu was the Sima of the March of the Lulong Army, and Luo Yuangao was named the judge.  Finally, Li Zhang issued another appointment, appointing Kaifu Yitong Sansi, School Inspector Situ, Tongping Zhangshi, Shangzhuguo, Xiangyang County Founding Duke, and Du Shenquan of 2,000 households in Shiyi as Zhaoyi Jiedu envoys.  Taking over the vacancy left by Li Jun's death in battle.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) ps: Tomorrow is the National Day. I wish you all the best for the National Day.  hapiness.  Tomorrow the monthly votes will still be doubled, and in half an hour, can everyone vote for Muzi with their guaranteed monthly votes?  Next month is the history month, and the top 15 in the monthly ticket category are all rich. Muzi is ranked 13th in the category this month, and he wants to compete next month.  Nearly 500,000 have been updated this month, and it will continue to explode next month. I ask everyone to support it by guaranteeing a monthly ticket, and help Muzi fight for it!  I won¡¯t bother you with a single chapter, please!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 474: Murder and Arson, Recruited

    (Thanks to Feng aym, jhonnyridden, ypjwj, Zhang Qifeng, sweet potato vine, m, andy-zfh, Chinese Tiger Army, Meng yb, Book Friends 110228095052234, Nanyang Fire, Zuixiaodao, Wujian Xiaofeng, Iron Man, Private Lanyan, olytis,  njstar, chop your dick, shiningxu, misty wind, dream city, Tianshan white stone, wind and clouds, clouds covering the fog, honeysuckle, wind and frost proud, shadow of love, ice love coffee, people of three mountains and rivers,  Xiao Feilong Sword, Wei Weigang, Soros, zjm3246, Shenwenwen, Fengqiao001, Helan Qingxue, No.9 Sky, Gao Lao Zhuangzhu, Lin Shuangyi, crazydog01, everyone for your support, thank you for your guaranteed monthly votes.  ! ) ¡ª¡ª Yanzhou, Qianfeng, Henan Province  .  Although the distance was still far and the flag could not be clearly seen, through the vast white fog, Wang Xianzhi still saw that it was a yellow flag.  A yellow dragon vaguely appeared on the flag. The flag got closer and closer, looming in the white mist, and finally jumped out, followed by countless soldiers and horses.  Behind the Huanglong Banner is a huge general flag with the inscription Wang Xianzhi recognizes it, ¡®Vice-General Huang, Vice-Capital Commander of All the Powers in the Sea, Vice-General of Tianbujunjun¡¯.  After seeing the flag clearly, Wang Xianzhi slapped his hand heavily on the cold battlements of Qianfeng City.  Thank God, Huang Chao finally came back.  "Report. Deputy Huang commanded five thousand soldiers and horses to come as ordered." Huang Chao's nephew Lin Yan, wearing a gorgeous golden armor, galloped to the city.  Report loudly to Wang Xianzhi in the city.  "Hurry up and open the city gate, and order all the generals to come out of the city together with the capital to welcome Vice-Capital Huang!" Wang Xianzhi walked down the city tower quickly, mounted his horse with the generals who had already arrived, and went out of the city to welcome Huang Chao in person.  In the mist, Wang Xianzhi wore a gauze turban on her head, a light crimson round-neck official robe, a jade belt around her waist, and Liuhe boots on her feet.  This outfit was obtained by copying the mansion of the governor who abandoned the city and fled when he captured Jeju.  He likes this set of official robes that can only be worn by officials of fifth rank or above.  From then on, even if he went to the battlefield, he had to wear this body under the armor.  Behind Wang Xianzhi, ten commanders were waiting on their horses, including Shang Junchang, Chai Cun, Bi Shiduo, Cao Shixiong, Liu Yanzhang, Liu Hanhong, Li Chongba, Cai Wenqiu, Chu Yanwei, and Wang Chongyin.  In addition, Shang Junchang's younger brother Shang Rang has performed well recently and has now achieved the rank of general.  Wang Xianzhi's grass army now has more than 10,000 people.  Among them, Wang Xianzhi directly received more than 10,000.  The ten earliest generals each led an army with two battalions and a thousand brothers. Ren Duzhi was the military envoy. Wang Xianzhi himself led three thousand "elites", and Shang Rang served as Wang Xianzhi's bodyguard.  General, commanding one hundred bodyguard cavalry.  Huang Chao has fewer men.  There were only five thousand troops.  During this period, the Cao Army was very famous. They defeated Caozhou, then went to Puzhou, and then captured Jeju, and had already entered the eastern part of Yanzhou.  In order to expand the momentum.  Huang Chao suggested that they didn't care about the gains and losses of one place or one city. They basically attacked one city and robbed them all.  Then they continued to sweep through the next city like locusts.  After they captured Jeju City, Huang Chao simply proposed to spread out the team, with hundreds of people in a team, and bloom in all directions.  At the beginning, Wang Xianzhi was a little worried that this would be defeated by the officers and soldiers, but it turned out that the deputy commander was worthy of being a well-educated person. They were in a deserted territory within the Tianping Army, burning, killing, looting, and constantly recruiting troops.  The team just snowballed.  When the Changyuan uprising began, there were no more than a thousand soldiers and horses. Now, in less than half a year, they already have nearly 20,000 soldiers.  Each of his ten commanders only sent out with more than a hundred people at first, but when they came back this time, they already had thousands of people.  Deputy Dutong Huang originally sent out a thousand men, but now he has five thousand men.  Wang Xianzhi couldn't help but feel proud when he thought that he had 20,000 soldiers and horses under his command.  Huang Chao's five thousand men and horses were also divided into five hundred men per battalion, divided into ten battalions and five compartments. Huang Chao's seven brothers, Huang Cun, Huang Ye, Huang Kui, Huang Qin, Huang Bing, Huang Wantong, and Huang Sihou, each led  In the first battalion, the other three brothers Zhang Guiba, Zhang Guihou, and Zhang Guibian commanded the other three battalions and were assigned as military envoys. The five generals Chang Hong, Ge Congzhou, Liu Tang, Liu Shanfu, and Lin Yan were assigned to the five chambers.  He knew the military envoy, and Meng Kai was Huang Chao's deputy general.  Although Huang Chao's troops also belong to the Cao Army, there is a clear line between his troops and Wang Xianzhi's.  Walking in front of the five thousand troops were Lin Yan's troops and horses in the front compartment. Although the one thousand troops and horses were all infantry, they were all strong and strong, and they were not the kind of homeless and hungry people. These soldiers had good energy and blood.  What surprised Wang Xianzhi even more was that these soldiers and horses were all wearing uniform uniforms, with uniform yellow crotch pleats, a narrow-sleeved robe on top, a large-mouthed robe on the bottom, and a crotch-less robe and a double-open robe down to the knees.  Back.  The weapons in their hands are not as messy as those of Shi Piao Shuai.??But neat and orderly.  Among the thousand men and horses in the front compartment, half were spearmen, all holding eight-foot spears, and the other half were sword and shield men, who were not only equipped with long knives, but also with a wooden shield.  Even though the wooden shield was extremely cold and didn't even cover the cowhide, it was like a pot lid, but the long sword wielder looked very impressive.  What surprised him even more was that they actually had archers. Although there were not many, there were only about a hundred archers out of a thousand people in the entire front compartment, but it still shocked Wang Xianzhi.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He has more than 10,000 troops, but only a hundred cavalry, and Lin Yan has a team of cavalry alone. Doesn't Huang Chao have more cavalry?  Soon another group of cavalry appeared. This time there were two hundred cavalry. Among them were several tall flag bearers carrying yellow flags.  Behind these cavalrymen, Huang Chao wore a set of gilt gold battle armor captured from the officers and soldiers, and wore a phoenix-winged pox on his head.  He got off a white horse and held a spear in his hand.  There was also a long gold-woven cloak draped behind his shoulders. He looked majestic and majestic, making Wang Xianzhi envious.  Seeing Wang Xianzhi and others coming out of the city to greet them in person, Huang Chao quickly dismounted his saddle and came to pay his respects.  "Chao pays homage to the capital!" Wang Xianzhi saw that Huang Chao was so polite, and the faint unhappiness in his heart just now disappeared. He smiled and stepped forward to help Huang Chao up, "Brother Huang, please get up quickly. My brother, don't worry."  "The hierarchy in the army is very clear, and the top and bottom are tightly guarded. We dare not mess with each other." Huang Chao handed over his hand, "I wonder what the emergency is about the urgent order from the capital to recall all the armies?" "Let's talk about it first in the city." Wang Xianzhi took Huang Chao's hand and was extremely cordial.  Huang Chao turned around and asked Meng Kai to arrange the troops. Wang Xianzhi said that he would arrange for the brothers to move into the city. Huang Chao did not agree to this proposal. He just said that Qianfeng City was not big and could not move the troops temporarily, so he asked Meng Kai to place the troops outside the city.  Among the generals, Huang Chao only brought Lin Yan, Zhang Guiba and Ge Cong into the city. In March, when the peach blossoms were in full bloom, spring returned to the earth.  The ground was so soft that it slowly sank under the tread. They passed by the shacks outside the city, filled with hungry and thin-looking people, who had been attacked by the grassroots army when they attacked the city.  They all followed. Others came after hearing the news from afar. However, Wang Xianzhi didn't pay much attention to these refugees, let alone help them. Every time a new refugee came to vote, he would pick them out first.  Strong young people will serve as soldiers, and their family members will be allowed to accompany the army. Wang Xianzhi will give them some food, although it is not much, but it is enough to survive. As for others, there is no such benefit if they are young and beautiful.  Wang Xianzhi and his ten handsome men will choose and enjoy them as concubines and maids. Others who are young but not very beautiful will be given to their subordinates. Wang Xianzhi will not care about the other old and weak ones, except for Huang Chao.  He proposed Jianyi several times and said that he would use some food to open a porridge shed every day to win over some people. He also said that these people could sometimes be useful when dealing with the army, so he reluctantly came up with some food.  This food is very small, and it is just a drop in the bucket compared to the countless hungry people who follow the Cao Army. However, this small amount of food still attracts many helpless hungry people to defect. Outside Qianfeng City, there are now messy shacks and shacks everywhere.  The helpless and desperate people near the city wall are better. They are the families of the Cao Army brothers and the women who were plundered. As long as they follow the Cao Army, they can at least feed themselves every day.  A small county to the east of Yanzhou is located to the north of Wenshui. To the north is Jeju, and to the east are Qizhou and Zizhou. Although this is only a small county, there is a very famous mountain here.  Emperors of many dynasties have been here, that is Mount Tai in the northeast of Qianfeng County. There is Shexian in the north, Tingting Mountain in the south, and Culai Mountain and Liangfu Mountain in the southeast.  Not far to the east, it is divided into three rivers, Wenshui, Mouwenshui, and Yingwenshui. This is a very dangerous place, and because it is close to Wang Jingwu's army in Qizhou, the Cao Army rebelled and entered Tianping.  The army fought from Caozhou to Puzhou, and finally invaded Jeju, all the way to the east of Yanzhou.  Although they have conquered many territories, in fact, the Cao Army is currently fighting according to the mobile tactics originally proposed by Huang Chao to Wang Xianzhi.  Every time a place is conquered, all the money, food, weapons and other materials are immediately robbed, and then the young men are coerced into joining the army.  Then, before the officers and soldiers arrived, they continued to move and attacked the next place.  Huang Chao's mobile tactics were of great help to the Grass Army in the early stages.  If it weren't for this mobile tactic, they wouldn't be able to grow quickly and have so many soldiers and horses, let alone provide food, clothing, and even weapons and armor for these soldiers and horses.The problem of a war horse.  Moreover, the mobile tactics allowed the grass army, which was still fragile in the early stage, to avoid head-on confrontation with the official army and maintain its strength.  However, now Wang Xianzhi ran away because she didn¡¯t want to see the officers and soldiers again.  As soon as he entered the city, Wang Xianzhi immediately said to Huang Chao: "This time I summoned the brothers from various ministries to come back, I have an important thing to tell you. First of all, the Shatuo people in Daibei have raised an army and have been crushed by the joint forces of the imperial towns." This  Huang Chao was surprised by the news, "The people of Shatuo have always been fierce. Li Guochang is a veteran on the battlefield. Although his third son Li Keyong is only eighteen years old, he has already won the three armies bravely and is known as Fei Huzi. His Ya'er Army is even more impressive.  How come they were defeated all at once? " "No matter how strong the Shatuo people are, the imperial court still has many soldiers." Wang Xianzhi said: "Not talking about them, there is another more important news. According to our investigation, the Tianping Army.  Xue Chong, this idiot, is actually planning a big move. This move is directed at us. Gao Pian, the former military governor of Tianping Army and now the military commander of Xichuan, beat up the Nanzhao people several times in Xichuan. Now, he was transferred to Nanzhao.  The Tianping Army from Xichuan has returned to town. These are the elite soldiers and horses of the Tianping Army. Now Xue Chong has mobilized a total of 8,000 Tianping troops and is preparing to come to encircle and suppress us. "The generals were a little surprised.  But I didn't pay much attention to it.  They had previously divided their forces to fight, each with only one or two hundred men, but they could still attack cities, seize territory, destroy counties and attack villages.  In their eyes, the officers and soldiers of the Tianping Army were simply a bunch of idiots, just like Xue Chong.  Wang Xianzhi said solemnly: "The army must not underestimate the enemy. The soldiers we dealt with before were mostly soldiers from various counties. But the soldiers we have to deal with this time are different. Let's not say that these Tianping soldiers who came back from Xichuan are elite.  The other elites are also the tooth soldiers of Tianping Army Yacheng Yunzhou. "Huang Chao listened carefully and then said: "General, since the people here are not good, then we don't have to fight them hard.  Just like before, we will lead our troops and horses around them. When they come to Yanzhou, we will go to Yunzhou and Yizhou. The officers and soldiers cannot keep chasing us. When they retreat, we can come back.  They are rebels and can go anywhere. "Shang Junchang and other generals also have this idea. Huang Chao's mobile tactics are very suitable for them, so they just want to rob everywhere.  "But Wang Xianzhi doesn't want to be chased around by the officers and soldiers anymore. The grass army now has 20,000 troops and strong soldiers and horses. How can they be chased around again?"  Then he, the general who is the leader of all the tycoons in the country and Tianbu Jianjun, is too shameless.  What's more, although Qianfeng City is small, he feels good staying here.  There are more than a dozen delicate beauties in the general's mansion. It would be difficult to take these beauties away if they run away.  Another thing is that after hearing that even the Shatuo Army, known as the strongest army in the world, had been annihilated and pacified by the imperial court, Wang Xianzhi was no longer optimistic about the future of this rebellion.  He now has an idea in his mind, that is, while he still has so much capital, he will beat up that idiot Jiedushi Xue Chong, and then he will have the capital to negotiate with the imperial court for recruitment.  The rebellion was just a last resort.  Now, it¡¯s time to commit murder and arson and be punished!  However, this is just what he thinks.  He still didn't know what the other brothers thought, especially what Deputy Capital Commander Huang Chao thought.  He had to listen to his brothers' opinions before making the decision to be recruited.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 475: Recruiting a Very Good Bird

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support of 110505152821. I only have one monthly ticket. I want to cry. My cervical spine hurts terribly today, but I still insist on typing. Last month, I updated 136 chapters, almost half a million words. This month is history month.  , Muzi will definitely work harder. Brothers, please give Muzi more votes during the double period. Muzi will work hard to update the rewards!  ¡ª¡ª None of the ten commanders were worried about the encirclement and suppression by the Tianping Army. To be honest, Cao Puyun of the Tianping Army moved to the four states.  Except for Yunzhou, where Commander Tianping's mansion is located, the other three states were successively conquered by them.  Although the Tianping Army boasted that they had defeated the thieves and recovered various cities, in fact it was just the Cao Army who withdrew on their own initiative.  Besides, although they still occupy various cities in Jeju, in fact, the commander-in-chief of the Cao Army, Wang Xianzhi, has already moved his camp to Qianfeng City among the mountains.  And Qianfeng City was in Yanzhou.  However, Yanzhou is no longer under the jurisdiction of the Tianping Army and belongs to the four prefectures of Yanhai and Yimi, which are affiliated with the Taining Army.  Just like when they revolted at Huazhou Yuan of the Yicheng Army, Li Zhong finally led his army and jumped directly to Caozhou of the Tianping Army. As a result, Li Zhong went back before reaching the border.  "General, I don't think we need to worry about Xue Chong and the Tianping Army. I'm asking for your forgiveness for speaking out rashly." Huang Chao's nephew, Lin Yan, the commander of the army in the front compartment, was known to be quiet, but whenever he  Opening your mouth can make even the tallest people listen quietly.  He is only in his twenties.  But he is very tall, nearly eight feet tall.  Danfeng eyes, silkworm eyebrows, and a very white face.  Like Huang Chao, he was also a scholar.  However, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Not only is he good at martial arts, he is also good at literature. He once obtained the qualification of rural tribute.  He went to Chang'an with Huang Chao and participated in the imperial examination. Huang Chao failed in the imperial examination. He was only sixteen years old when he wrote the poem "I will kill all the flowers after they bloom, and the whole city will be covered with golden armor".  He didn't get the first prize that time, and after returning to his hometown, he resolutely put down his books.  He also sold salt with Huang Chao.  Although he is young, he is Huang Chao's confidant. The thousand soldiers and horses in the front compartment he commands are the most elite soldiers and horses under Huang Chao's command.  Wang Xianzhi smiled: "General Lin, just say whatever you want. We are all family members, so there is no need to be so polite." Lin Yan's eyes were very narrow.  It always gives people the feeling of squinting, but it also makes people feel as if he has been staring at you, which makes people watching annoying.  "If Xue Chong leads his army to attack, then we will directly withdraw our troops from Jeju and retreat to Qianfeng City in Yanzhou. Judging from the experience of the Yicheng Army last time, the Tang Army will sweep each vassal town separately.  It¡¯s snow in front of the door. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s frost on the roof. As long as we retreat to Yanzhou, I¡¯m afraid Xue Chong won¡¯t catch up to Yanzhou, right?¡± ¡°We can indeed retreat to Yanzhou, but I think we still have 20,000 troops.  , it can be said that we have strong troops and strong horses. At this time, the heroes of the world are watching us. How can we keep retreating when we see the army? This will affect our morale. The bigger the team, the more important it is to lose people's hearts.  , this team is not easy to lead. Besides, we can't keep retreating, right? Looking at all the vassals, Xue Chong of the Tianping Army can be said to be the most stupid one, and the Tianping Army is also the hometown of our Cao Army brothers.  If we don't want to take our brothers away from home, why don't we take this opportunity to fight Xue Chong fiercely? If we can defeat Xue Chong this time, then we can directly fight back and capture the four states of Cao Pu Yun Ji.  . At that time, we will directly ask the imperial court to appoint the Tianping Army as a military envoy. From now on, the entire Tianping Army will be our own territory. Wouldn't that be better? " Wang Xianzhi's words are very provocative. The backbone of the Cao Army is all private.  Traffickers, this is just a group of desperate desperadoes.  They had no lofty goals in the first place. Just like Wang Xianzhi himself, they were just forced by the government to survive and had no choice but to do so.  But let them talk about rebellion and becoming king, which they have never thought about.  Now Wang Xianzhi painted a bright future for everyone, which made Shang Junchang and others very excited.  "Brothers, the Shatuo people may be strong, but they were still wiped out by the imperial court. Although our Cao Army also fought with great vigor, I think we are not as good as Li Guochang and his son, and compared to the Ya'er Army. Since we can't fight  If we want to mobilize the imperial officers and soldiers, we have to make preparations in advance. I think that if we can really have our own territory like the three towns in Hebei, then even accepting the imperial reward on the surface is nothing." Generals, listen.  When I heard this, I was even more excited.  Who doesn¡¯t know that the three towns in Hebei, Lulong, Chengde, and Weibo, are all independent forces that support military separatism? The court has no control over them. They don¡¯t have to hand over the taxes they collect, and the court¡¯s soldiers and horses cannot enter their territory.  within the territory.  It is basically an independent kingdom. If they can do this, it will be better than running around with their heads in their hands all day long.  Everyone wanted to hear some more details from Wang Xianzhi, but at this time Huang Chao had already raised a hand expressionlessly.  "The general wants to recruit?  "As he spoke, Huang Chao stared at him coldly, like a hungry wolf in the night. Wang Xianzhi felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him like this, but he felt that he had not discussed it with the deputy chief in advance, so he could not  Feeling guilty, he immediately said with a smile: "It is said that murderers and arsonists are punished. Judging from the current situation, although the Tang Dynasty is decayed, centipede insects are dead but not stiff. Isn't there a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?  Well.  I am also trying to find a way out for my brothers.  " "It's a good call, it's a very good call!  "Huang Chao suddenly slammed the table hard and shouted angrily, which shocked the room into silence. Huang Chao glanced at the generals with cold eyes and said with a sneer: "Don't you think that killing officials and rebelling is just a joke?  Do you think it¡¯s so easy to recruit people?  Think about it, the Chongxun Rebellion in Xuzhou six years ago. At that time, Chongxun went to several states in the Jianghuai River and had 200,000 troops. How powerful it was.  After repeatedly defeating the government troops, didn't he also write a letter at that time to recruit troops and get a military envoy from Wuning Army?  But what about in the end?  Although the imperial court suffered repeated defeats, it did not agree with Pang Xun's recruitment request at all, and in the end he did not fight for several years.  Forcibly kill them all?  Even the silver swordsmen of the Wuning Army in Xuzhou, the later official army, were coquettish and overbearing.  He drove away the Jiedushi envoys sent by the imperial court several times. As a result, he fought with Qiu Fu's rebels that year. He fought 83 times in three days and won 83 times in a row. After Wang Shi took office, he even designed to kill them.  The entire Xuzhou Wuning Army was wiped out, leaving only three thousand men.  "The more Huang Chao talked, the more excited he became, "Think about it, Pang Xun was so powerful back then.  There are so many soldiers and horses that the court refuses to recruit us. Why do they want to recruit us?  Even if he is recruited, can the court be trusted?  They can even kill all their own officers and soldiers, so aren't you afraid that they will be suddenly killed after they are recruited? Not to mention the former Jiedu of the Tianping Army, the current Xichuan Jiedu envoy Gao Pian.  Haven't you heard that after he came to Xichuan, he took back and promoted the three thousand generals who were promoted by his predecessor, which caused the generals to revolt and forced him into a pit to escape.  As a result, he restored the promotion rewards for sudden generals at that time, and said that he would never pursue it again afterwards, but in fact?  In fact, it was a month later.  Gao Pian suddenly sent the Tianping Festival he brought with him to kill those sudden generals from house to house on a dark night, ransacking their homes and exterminating them.  " Wang Xianzhi was speechless by Huang Chao. Many other generals heard these things for the first time. They couldn't help but lose their composure, and their interest in recruiting people was greatly reduced. After all, it would be a good thing if they could recruit people.  But it would be meaningless to recruit someone with such a high risk of life. Seeing Wang Xianzhi's face turn ugly, Huang Chao softened his tone and said, "General, recruitment is not out of the question, but at the very least, we have to have the strength.  If we reach the level of the three towns in Hebei, we will naturally not be afraid of the court. At that time, accepting the reward of a town will be a good thing for the general and all our brothers.  But before we have that kind of strength, if we keep thinking of recruiting people, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to achieve great things.  " "That's exactly what I meant.  "Wang Xianzhi said sarcastically. The room was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere seemed a bit solemn. Seeing this scene, Wang Xianzhi had to say: "Then we won't recruit people, it will be very peaceful. We will fight with the officers and soldiers until they feel pain and until they take the initiative.  Come to recruit.  Let¡¯s not mention him about the recruitment, but Xue Chong now has 8,000 elite soldiers at his disposal. I think he is very likely to send troops to deal with us.  Moreover, Li Xi, the governor of the Taining Army, was the grandson of Li Sheng, the king of Xiping County. I heard that this man was proficient in military tactics and strategy, which was very extraordinary.  Li Sheng was a famous general in the Tang Dynasty, and his son Li Su once conquered Caizhou on a snowy night and made achievements that are sung by the world.  Among the generals who had previously defeated Hedong, Li Jun, the military governor of Zhaoyi, and Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, were both brothers of Li Xicong.  Li Jun and Li Zhuo are both pretty good. I guess this person is much better than Xue Chongdang.  If Li Xi and Xue Chong send troops together, I'm afraid we will be in trouble.  Otherwise, we might as well go south to Yizhou and go to the Jianghuai area.  " "I don't agree with going south at this time!  "To Wang Xianzhi's surprise, Huang Chao actually opposed his proposal again. This made Wang Xianzhi blush. Could it be that Huang Chao came to oppose him today? This made him feel that his prestige as a general was somewhat damaged, and his face became even darker.  It was ugly. He saw anger flashing in Wang Xianzhi's eyes, but the fire disappeared briefly, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into the boss Wang who could always get along with his brothers. "What do you think, Deputy Dutong Huang?"  Come out and listen.  Huang Chao sighed, "Li Xi is just a dude. He is not much better than Xue Chong. He is just another Zhao Kuo who talks on paper."  "When he was in Chang'an, he heard about the reputation of the Li Clan. He was known as a child prodigy when he was young, and he knew all the military strategies by heart. But he also heard that many people in the Li Clan were not optimistic about it, but it was just a battle.  It's just about family background. Both Li Xi's and Gao Pian's grandfathers were granted the title of county prince. Compared to their grandfathers, Li Xi's ancestor Li Sheng was a famous general in the Mid-Tang Dynasty, and his achievements in rebuilding the Tang Dynasty were even worse.??More.  But if Gao Pian and Li series are compared, then Li series is far behind Gao Pian.  "Now around us, one is the idiot Xue Chong, the other is Li Xi, who is an armchair strategist, and there is Song Wei who once served as the military governor of Yunqing under General Zuoweiwei. Song Wei is quite famous.  Years ago, when Pang Xun rebelled in Xuzhou, Song Wei served as the envoy to the northwest of Xuzhou, captured Xiao County, and contributed to the final annihilation of Pang Xun. Five years ago, Emperor Qilong of Nanzhao invaded the Tang Dynasty for the sixth time, and he was then General Zuo Wuwei.  Song Wei led 2,000 Zhongwu troops to rescue Chengdu and defeated the Nanzhao army in Xindu, killing more than 5,000 enemies. This battle made Song Wei's "power" famous. However, Song Wei was still busy at the moment.  The fire in his own backyard, Wang Jingwu's rebellion has not yet been put down, but the Dengzhou and Zhenguo armies under his jurisdiction have been divided into new vassal towns. This is a big blow to Song Wei, so it is impossible for him to attack him in a short time.  The Caojun approves of the threat." Huang Chao pinched his graying beard and said resolutely: "The general just said something good, sir, the morale of the army is even more important. If we keep avoiding fighting, the people's hearts will be weakened.  Once they are scattered, it will be difficult to lead the troops in the future. Therefore, I think we can fight this battle to revive the reputation of our grass army and deter the official army. First destroy Xue Chong and then defeat the Li clan.  No one in Yuzhou can threaten us. " "General, I support your decision." "Thank you, Brother Huang." Wang Xianzhi said, with a sense of relief clearly visible on his face.  After a small argument, the cracks that had appeared were finally repaired.  However, no matter how well the surface is repaired, once the cracks appear, they will always be there!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 476: Violent and Cowardly

    (Thanks to ZJ, Meng Dong, and pet for their monthly support. Thank you! My cervical vertebrae are really uncomfortable today, so I will update three chapters first. When I feel better tomorrow, I will add more! Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) -  ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Yacheng, Tianping Town, Yunzhou, Yuncheng, in the Festival Hall of Shuai Mansion.  Commander Xue Chongzheng told his subordinates the news of Daibei's great victory, "Everyone, the imperial court has uprooted the mighty Shatuo people, and even the Shatuo people were wiped out by the imperial court. Therefore, the proposal to recruit thieves will definitely not be possible.  Chang'an passed. During this period of time, the commander-in-chief sent nine urgent military reports to Chang'an, but every time the Zhengshitang replied that we should destroy them ourselves. Now that the Shatuo people have been wiped out, the ministers in the Zhengshitang are even more worried.  We will ignore our request for help. As for the proposal to recruit people, don¡¯t even think about it. The only solution now is to send troops to destroy this group of grass. "Xue Chong is under great pressure now.  The good news came that all the commanders and generals in the towns who participated in the encirclement and suppression campaign were promoted to higher ranks, which was enviable.  But it is also scary. Li Jun, the commander-in-chief of Zhaoyi Town, was the grandson of the dignified Prince of Xiping County, and was the deputy envoy of Daibei. However, due to a defeat, the entire army was wiped out, and he was also killed. The court did not pay much attention to his death in battle.  No compensation.  It is conceivable that if the thieves raging in his jurisdiction cannot be put down for a long time, his position as commander-in-chief will probably be lost.  For his own official title, he must use all his strength.  fortunately.  The elite of the Tianping Army who went to Xichuan are back, and they are the real elite.  Plus Yun Cheng's tooth soldiers.  There are eight thousand elites.  What made him even more confident was that Li Xi, the military governor of the Taining Army, had taken the initiative to send someone to contact him and asked him to send troops to attack the grass thieves together.  ¡°We can only win this battle but not lose!¡± Xue Chong said, slamming the table.  "Cao Duya, tell everyone that you have discovered the grass thief's movements." Cao Quanzhu, Duya, stood up. He was a gray-haired veteran who had seen half a hundred battles.  His grandfather Cao Xu was the governor of Xuzhou, and his father Cao Gong was the governor of Huai'an.  In the early years of Xiantong, he was elected and later served as the captain of Henan.  Previously, he followed Gao Pian into Xichuan and made great achievements in battle. When he came back this time, he was promoted to be the commander of the Tianping Army and the military envoy of the governor of the government. He was the head of the generals of the Tianping Army.  Cao Quanju stood up and said: "Just last month, the bandit leader Wang Xianzhi personally led 3,000 troops into Yanzhou. There was a fierce battle with the Taining army defenders in Qianfeng City. The Li clan sent a thousand troops to rescue, but Wang Xianzhi's subordinates still  They were attacked halfway, and a thousand soldiers and horses were wiped out. Qianfeng City was subsequently breached, and all the officials and soldiers in the city were killed. We got the latest news that other groups of grass thieves had flowed from various areas of Jeju to Yanzhou.  , to join up with Wang Xianzhi. " Many generals couldn't help but rejoice when they heard that the grass thieves had fled to Yanzhou. Yanzhou was the territory of the Li clan, no wonder he wanted to send troops to them.  "Commander. Since the grass thief escaped from the jurisdiction of the Tianping Army, we don't have to worry about him, right?" If it were before.  Xue Chong will definitely do the same.  But now, we have both eight thousand elites and Li's coalition troops.  He didn't want to miss this opportunity to kill the thieves and perform meritorious service. What's more, he had been worried that the thieves had invaded four states and destroyed three states in the Tianping Army for half a year, and they would definitely be held accountable afterwards.  If he could take this opportunity to wipe out the thieves in one fell swoop, then not only would he not be guilty, but he would have made a great contribution.  "The grass thieves are erratic. Now he has temporarily flowed into Yanzhou, but he may come back at any time. This grass thieves have become more and more powerful, and we have to eradicate him as soon as possible." Cao Quanzhu nodded: "The grass thieves looted  Many cities now have a large number of weapons and troops. According to our investigation, the grass bandit tribes have expanded rapidly during this period. Each tribe now has 20,000 men and horses, especially Huang Chao's troops, although they only have 5,000 troops.  But they have hundreds of archers and hundreds of cavalry, which should not be underestimated." Hearing that the grass thieves actually had 20,000 horses and even so many cavalry and archers in half a year, the generals were shocked.  They all couldn't help but take a breath of air.  "I have sent someone to send a letter to Li Xi. This time, eight thousand elite troops of our Tianping Army will enter the Yanzhou territory of the Taining Army and join forces with the Taining Army to exterminate the bandits. The Qianfeng area is mountainous. Although it is not conducive to encirclement and suppression, there is also a  The advantage is that in that area of ??barren mountains, as long as we drive them into the mountains, all these grass thieves will starve to death in less than a month. " Li Xi and Xue Chong both have the same judgment. Once the grass thieves find them.  If they join forces and attack from both sides, they will definitely not dare to fight. They will definitely flee into the vast mountains in the northeast of Yanzhou.  But this makes them happy. They are not afraid of grass thieves chasing the mountain. As long as they dare to enter the mountain, they will directly surround the mountain and the grass thieves will destroy themselves without attacking.  Although there are 20,000 grassroots troops, their army is neither an elite standing army nor a recruited brave warrior.  butIt is a common people, including sharecroppers, farmers, fishermen, butchers, hawkers, cart drivers, plus a group of desperate salt smugglers, as well as some thieves, thieves, robbers, etc.  Such a team looks huge, but as long as they suffer a big defeat, they will melt as quickly as snowflakes under the scorching sun.  "How are you going to march, Marshal?" Cao Quanzhen's nephew, Cao Cunshi, served as the envoy of the town. He was also a strong general in the army and had just returned from Xichuan.  Xue Chong hesitated for a moment, "Li Xi thinks that we should directly attack the grass thieves." He said, "However, General Cao Quanzhu and several other generals feel that we should temporarily avoid their attack, first all the way from Yunzhou to Puzhou and then to Jezhou.  Finally, we entered Yanzhou and completely plowed through Tianping, wiping out all the bandits. Then, we reunited with the Li troops." He stretched out his hand and lightly scratched his red nose, looking a little dissatisfied with the generals' views.  So satisfied.  "However, I am worried that by the time we get there slowly like this, Li Xi will have wiped out all the grass thieves. By then, we may not even be able to drink soup in time." At this time, he had forgotten that he had previously  The soldiers and horses they sent were beaten to a pulp by these thieves. When they saw that the elite soldiers and horses in their hands had returned, and the "famous general" Li Xi took action, they felt that quelling the thieves was not a big deal.  Now he has begun to worry that if he goes too late, all the thieves will be killed by the Li family.  "The commander-in-chief's worries are not unreasonable." Cao Cunshi said, "Now that our Tianping Army and Taining Army are joining forces to deal with the grass thieves, the destruction of the grass thieves is inevitable. At this time, we cannot fall behind. If the Li family is destroyed by one person,  If the grass thieves are killed, then we will become the laughing stock of others. The grass thieves almost plowed our Tianping Army, but the Taining Army destroyed them as soon as they took action, so where can we put our faces? " Cao Quanzhu was dissatisfied with his nephew's behavior.  His attitude was, "Shut up, you have no place to speak here." But Xue Chong was very happy that someone supported his idea. He waved his hand to stop Cao Quanyu, and asked Cao Cunshi with a smile: "What good suggestions does General Cao Zhen have?" Cao Cunshi left.  Going to the screen in front, it was a copper screen, but at this time there was a map of Henan hanging on it.  He pointed at the map and said: "These two plans are different, but Commander, please see, if we don't attack directly at this time, but deal with those little thieves from behind. Then there are two possibilities. One, Li  He led the Taining Army to exterminate the bandits himself. Second, the Taining Army did not have enough troops, so the bandits escaped and fled to Huainan or Shannan. No matter what the outcome was, our Tianping Army would bear the responsibility for the previous failure to suppress the bandits.  "Very good." Xue Chong said, "Continue." "I propose to mobilize the troops from all states in Tianping Town and let them enter Jezhou from Yunzhou to use the banner of the main force to wipe out the remaining troops.  Secondly, we asked them to disguise themselves as our main force and finally appeared in the north of Qianfeng County, so that the thieves would not dare to return to Jeju and flow back to our town. Then, our 8,000 main force troops stayed in hiding during the day and night.  , marching quietly and secretly, directly from Yunzhou along the Wen River into Yanzhou, and quietly attacked Qianfeng. The grass thieves must have thought that our main force was still in Jeju, so they would use their full strength to deal with Li Xi, and their backs would be wide open. At that time, we  Just rush out and attack his back, and you'll win in one fight!" After saying that, Cao Cunshi returned to his seat. There was no proud expression on his face, but it was obvious that he was very satisfied with his performance and was eager to hear what he had done!  The generals¡¯ approval.  Cao Quanzhu frowned: "You let us face the Cao army alone." "There is also the Taining army. They will be in the light and we will be in the dark." He explained eagerly, showing a proud smile.  "The Taining Army can outflank and attack from three directions: Surabaya, Xintai, and Laiwu. At that time, the Grass Army will fight head-on. We can kill the Grass Thieves by surprise at the critical moment. "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. I think it is better to annihilate the Grass Thieves.  First join up with the Taining army, and then kill them openly.  Now that the two armies are separated, how easy is it to cooperate?  If one of them is not good, it may give the grass thieves the possibility of defeating them.  Xue Chong said with a smile: "Destroy each one?"  Impossible, even if there are only 8,000 of our elites, we are completely beyond the reach of thieves.  If it weren't for the fear of the thieves escaping, there would be no use for the two families to join forces.  " Cao Quanju still wanted to object, but Xue Chong no longer gave him this chance. " There is no doubt about Du Ya's bravery. In this way, the united soldiers of the four states plus the assembled state and county soldiers and horses will number eight thousand.  Although they are not the main force this time, their mission is also very important.  How about I hand over the important responsibility of commanding this army to Duchaya?  " Cao Quanzhu knew that Xue Chong didn't want him to speak anymore, so he sighed and shut up. "General Cao Zhen is brave and brave. This time, I will grant you the title of vanguard soldier and horse envoy to lead the front army.  " Cao Cunshi smiled happily. Xue Cun saw Cao Quanju sitting there with an expressionless face.He hurriedly reassured: "The two young masters from Du Ya are also brave and brave. Naturally, we can't miss it this time. Cao Yi and Cao Xiang, two captains, this time I appoint you as the left and right vanguards, each leading a battalion.  Horse." Cao Yi and Cao Xiang, like their brother Cao Cunshi, were eager to have the opportunity to perform meritorious service on the battlefield. When they heard this appointment, they quickly stepped forward to accept the order.  Xue Chong then listed the list of other generals who went on the expedition, and then said: "Every general will go back and prepare. Tomorrow, we will prepare food at the fourth watch and send out troops at the fifth watch!!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.  ) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 477: There is a kudzu in Shandong, don¡¯t tease it if you have nothing to do!

    (Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao, 324 Bridges, Yugu Taike, xujay, Liang Caike, Dang Han, Soros, Half Life Madman, and Qing Kuang for their monthly support. There are also those who do not have guaranteed monthly votes, and some voted  Give it to Muzi, now during the double period, throw one, Muzi gets two) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Everyone in the front compartment of Huang Chao's headquarters knew that the military envoy personally led fifty cavalry to investigate and quickly brought them back to Tingting Mountain.  There was news of an army unit in front of us.  "Judging from their flags, they should have eight thousand people, all wearing red uniforms, each with a bow, each holding a gun and sword, and even three thousand cavalry!" "Is it Xue Chong?" Meng Kai  ask.  "Otherwise, it's the Li family." Ge Congzhou said, "No matter which one it is, we will know it soon." He inspected his army, with a thousand men and horses on the left side.  One thousand people came from the back compartment, which was composed of hungry people, thieves, deserters, merchants, and traders. Compared with Lin Yan's front compartment, there was a huge difference.  Lin Yan alone had fifty cavalry, while the left wing combined only had ten cavalry.  However, they were finally equipped with swords and guns. Although it was not as good as Lin Yan's front compartment, it was much better than Wang Xianzhi's troops.  "The deputy capital commander sent someone to report that a troop of soldiers and horses was also found in the direction of Jeju, with about seven or eight thousand people. They were flying the banner of the Tianping Army. Now there is another troop. Could it be that he is suppressing the troops?" Meng  Kai is Huang Chao's deputy general. He came this time to command the rear compartment.  Ge Congzhou is fearless, no matter where he comes from.  In the end, we have to fight hand to hand.  "In my opinion, both of these routes should be the Tianping Army. One is fictitious and the other is real. Since the Jeju side is making a big fanfare, it must be fictitious. Coming here secretly, it must be the main force of the Tianping Army. Meng Sima, I think  Don't worry too much, lead the troops from Zhou Yuan to fight." Meng Kai thought for a while: "Since General Tongmei is so brave, I can't stop him. Well, I will fight from the back.  " Ge Congzhou led a thousand soldiers and horses in the rear compartment quickly forward to kill the officers and soldiers. About two hours later, the two sides encountered each other in front of Xitingting Mountain in Qianfeng County.  Ge was one step ahead from Zhou and occupied half of the hillside next to him, commanding a commanding position.  Stand high and look into the distance.  Smoke billows from the plains in the distance, and dozens of flags are floating in the smoke.  With anticipation, Ge Congzhou's heart beat faster and faster.  As soon as Huang Chao entered the army, he followed him and joined the army. He spent more than half a year attacking Caozhou.  He fought in Puzhou and attacked Jizhou. He fought bravely and made many meritorious deeds, and then he was promoted to the rank of military envoy.  Now.  This was a big battle that had never been fought before. A thousand grass-roots troops faced eight thousand officers and soldiers.  The smoke and dust are getting closer.  Looking far into the distance, one can already see a huge banner with the Chinese character Xue embroidered on it.  Ge Congzhou turned to face the slightly pale Meng Kai and said, "Meng Sima, form a formation to meet the enemy!" Meng Kai nodded and gave the order to form an formation.  A thousand troops, composed of smugglers, smugglers, bandits, deserters, prisoners, traders, etc., were hurriedly arrayed against the mountain in a chaotic mess.  They are few in number, have not received enough training, and have never fought a real tough battle. They are at a loss when facing such a large number of enemies.  The only thing that kept them from getting disorganized and collapsing was the prestige of the general Ge Congzhou, the friendship in the village, the loyalty of the desperate brothers, and the resentment towards the incoming officers and soldiers.  Moreover, Xue Chong and his Tianping Army on the opposite side were no strangers to them.  For more than half a year, the four prefectures of the Tianping Army conquered three prefectures. Many troops of the Tianping Army were defeated by them again and again. The prefectures and counties of the Tianping Army were conquered by the troops, and the soldiers were killed by them. Even the weapons in their hands, and  A small amount of armor was seized from soldiers who died in the Tianping Army.  There were even many soldiers in the team who were defeated and captured by the Tianping Army.  When a person faces such a large army, they may have collapsed long ago, but when they stand behind the young general, they become bolder.  In fact, except for Ge Congzhou, Meng Kai and others, they didn't have the slightest idea how this battle would be fought and what the outcome would be.  Suddenly, fear slowly overcame cohesion and confidence. The Cao Cao Army's formation began to waver, and they let out bursts of exclamations. The Tianping Army in front of them was already close in front of them.  The war drums were beating loudly, and the soldiers of the Tianping Army who could not be seen in the distance were slowly coming out on the plain in front of the mountain.  The armor is bright, glowing dazzlingly in the late spring sun.  The infantry were at the front, pushing a sharp-edged shield cart with sharp edges, holding spears and wearing red-painted iron armor.  Then came groups of archers and crossbowmen, wearing light leather armor and long cloaks.  On both sides of the lagging point, there are neat cavalry. The knights and horses are all covered with cowhide armor.  When this unit slowly approached, the armors and weapons on their bodies, as well as the rumbling footsteps and neat formations, caused many Grass Army soldiers to start beating violently, their hands and feet became weak, and their faces were as white as paper.  generally.  The entire Caojun array began to become restless.  "Our team has no cavalry. The damn Tianping Army is here this time."Having mobilized so many cavalry, I'm afraid it won't be easy to fight this time.  "Lin Yan rode on the horse and whispered with worry. "We have very few iron armors, few leather armors, and even fewer shields.  There are not many archers." Marching Sima Meng Kai was also the leader of a state's salt dealers at the beginning. After Huang Chao raised his army, he quickly brought this old brother into the group and held an important position. Although he also felt the same at this time  Panic, but also knows that at this time, as the main general at the center of the entire army, he cannot show this worry on his face. "In the current war, don't say depressing words!  "  ,Hahaha.  Pass on my command to have the infantry advance forward and the cavalry to follow up on both sides. Today, I will kill these thieves first and sacrifice them to the flag!  "The horns whirred, and the twelve drums and twelve trumpets of the Tang Army's central army sounded at the same time. Dozens of cavalrymen carrying orders and flags came and went in front of each formation, loudly conveying the latest orders to each formation. The front row  The infantry unloaded their shields from the shield carts and quickly built a copper wall composed of people and shields in front of the formation. Behind the shield wall were a forest of spears and neat teams of archers on their two wings.  The three brothers, Cao Yi and Cao Xiang, each led their own cavalry to follow slowly. With the sound of the horn, this huge formation slowly moved forward. The grass army soldiers clenched the swords and guns in their hands, their faces turned pale, and their knuckles were damaged by excessive exertion.  The two armies are getting closer and closer, and there is a terrible silence between the sky and the earth. "He is probably about to release the arrow. The archer is pulling the string. He has no intention of raising his bow. He wants to shoot with his head raised!"  ¡± With bursts of sharp shouts, the Tang army, which had already approached within a hundred steps, heard a dense rain of arrows making countless whistles, flying out of the sky, covering the sun with clouds, and finally formed a huge cloud of arrows.  The battlefield was stagnant. At this time, many grass-roots soldiers raised the shields they carried. The so-called shields were just made up of several wooden boards. Many soldiers even held wood snatched from people's homes.  Although the pot lid seems to be very crude, almost every soldier in the rear compartment has one hand. They have too few armors. Almost every officer has a bow, and they are even equipped with a large number of crossbows. Every time they fight, the damage caused by bows and arrows is always high.  The biggest one. Just as the pot lid was raised above his head, the stagnant arrow cloud in the sky suddenly turned into a rain of thousands of arrows, slamming down towards the rebel array. The sound of arrows continued to sound in the hands of the rebels.  There were constant violent vibrations and beeping sounds on the wooden pot lid. The pot lid without cowhide was not strong and would be shaken away by the rain of arrows from Tang Jun.  It was like heavy rain hitting lotus leaves. Ge Congzhou looked forward from under a real cowhide shield. The Tang army infantry on the opposite side had already raised their spears and was speeding up.  He came out, forming a wild goose wing formation, and then accelerated in an instant and turned into a charge. The arrow rain in the sky was no longer so dense. Ge Congzhou held up his spear and shouted loudly: "Life or death is only today, brother."  Come with me!  " The Cao army threw away the pot lids holding the nail-headed arrows in their hands, yelled wildly to give themselves more courage, followed Ge Congzhou and rushed over, and collided with the cavalry who came quickly, Tingting.  The battlefield at the foot of the mountain suddenly turned into a human battle. The Tang army's infantry led with a strange force and a square shield, followed by spearmen and regimental swordsmen, and the cavalry quickly outflanked them from both sides. This was a battle without any suspense.  Compared with the elite Tianping army who had just returned from Xichuan after defeating the Nanzhao army, these hastily gathered refugees with poor equipment and insufficient training had a huge gap not only in terms of equipment and training, but also in terms of numbers.  Cong Zhou was extremely brave, but despite his experience, in front of the copper-walled iron-walled shield formation of the Tianping Army and the countless forest-like spear formations, the Cao Army could not rush past them. The impact after impact was like waves constantly washing over the rocks.  It was futile and fruitless. At this time, the forward cavalry of the three Cao Cunshi brothers had already surrounded them from both sides. The huge impact of the cavalry charge quickly restrained the Cao army's charge.  , the formation of the Cao Army was quickly attacked by them. Under the slow advancement of the Tianping Army infantry and the charge of the cavalry, the Cao Army began to retreat step by step, and soon the entire formation was completely chaotic.  Ge Congzhou and his men were covered in blood, but they still could not stop the offensive momentum of the officers and soldiers. Meng Kai rushed to Ge Congzhou with a spear and shouted: "Brother Tongmei, the Tang army is powerful.  , This is the main force of the Tianping Army!  The wind is tight, pull!  " Ge Congzhou wiped the blood stains on his face from an unknown enemy and nodded, "Ming Jin retreats!  withdraw!  ¡± ?The golden sound of the formation sounded, and the soldiers of the Grass Army who were struggling to hold on were suddenly overjoyed, and without saying a word, they immediately turned around and fled.  When Cao Cunshi, the vanguard of the Tianping Army, saw the rebels fleeing, he raised his gun and shouted: "Don't let the traitor escape, chase him!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 478: Huang Chao¡¯s Battle in Langhu Valley

    (Thanks to the decadent Wu classmate for his monthly vote support, thank you!) The Cao Army was defeated and fled. Cao Cunshi, the Tianping Army's vanguard commander, ordered a pursuit. At this time, a general in the vanguard came out and loudly said: "General, don't chase the poor enemy, be careful.  Fraud?" Cao Cunshi looked over immediately, only to see that it was his subordinate Zhu Xuan who was trying to persuade him.  Zhu Xuan was originally from Songzhou, and the Zhu family was also powerful in Songzhou. His father was the leader of the Salt Gang in Songzhou, and was later arrested and executed by the government. Zhu Xuan and his brothers Zhu Jin, Zhu Qiong, Zhu Yu, and Zhu Han five  The brothers defected to Wang Jingwu in Qingzhou together.  Later, he was incorporated into Cao Quanzhu's subordinates. A few years ago, the Tianping Army mutinied. Wang Jingwu was ordered by the court to send Cao Quanzhu to join the Tianping Army. Zhu Xuan brothers and others also went together.  Later, Cao Quanzhu stayed in the Tianping Army, and Zhu Xuan brothers also stayed together.  Due to his bravery and outstanding performance in battle, Zhu Xuan was promoted to general with military exploits and is now directly under Cao Cunshi.  Cao Cunshi was relatively polite to Zhu Xuan. When he was in Xichuan, he almost died from a gun from Nanzhao, but Zhu Xuan used his body to block the shot for him.  "What is the basis for Captain Zhu's words?" Cao Cunshi asked patiently.  Zhu Xuan said loudly: "I think that there are obviously 20,000 thieves in the army, but when they see my army approaching, they fight with a thousand people. This is obviously a problem. This is probably a tactic by the thieves to lure the enemy."  "There are mountains and forests ahead, so be careful of ambush." ??"Hahaha!" Cao Cunshi burst out laughing, "Old Zhu, you are right to be cautious, but you don't have to be too cautious.  No matter what, they can't think of such a trick to lure the enemy. Besides, if it is to lure the enemy, they will not fight to the death, but they will flee after a few hits.  Look. In the battle just now, the thieves seemed to be pretending to be defeated. There were at least six or seven hundred people lying on the ground. Even if they pretended to surrender, they wouldn't be willing to pay the price. You don't need to say anything anymore. You must pursue them immediately and don't let the thieves go.  The army ran away." Cao Cunshi's three brothers led a thousand cavalry to pursue him. Zhu Xuan saw that Cao Cunshi did not listen to his advice.  He had no choice but to take Zhu Jin and others with him, and the five brothers each led their troops to pursue them.  Along the way, many lagging Cao troops were defeated, but they pursued and killed more than a hundred of them.  In the afternoon, the warm sun is shining.  Cao Cunshi's thousand cavalry had arrived twenty miles east of Qianfeng County. The scout cavalry flew to report: "Report to the general, the thieves in Qianfeng City are fleeing. They did not hold on to the county seat, but fled eastward and were crossing the river."  Cross the Wen River." Upon hearing that the grass thieves actually abandoned the city, Cao Cunshi sneered and said, "Hurry up and report to Commander Xue, and the rest of the cavalry will follow me to pursue them." In his opinion.  The grass thieves who had fled earlier had become discouraged. After they brought back the news of the arrival of Tianping's army, the thieves in the city would definitely not dare to fight, so they abandoned the city and left.  Immediately he led the vanguard cavalry and galloped away.  When we arrived at the north bank of Wenshui River.  At this time, the north bank was full of grass thieves and hungry people.  Cao Cunshi was not in the mood to care about the common people who were attached to the thieves. At this time, he just killed the thieves blindly.  Wang Xianzhi had already led most of his troops across the river.  The rest were old and weak. When Cao Cunshi killed them, the thieves couldn't look at each other. Wang Xianzhi had no intention of turning back to rescue, so he led his troops across the river and headed south.  Cao Cunshi saw that he could not catch up, so he turned around and strangled him before crossing the river.  By the time Xue Chong arrived with most of his troops, corpses had accumulated on the entire north bank of Wenshui River for twenty miles, and the river was dyed red.  After Xue Chong arrived, instead of stopping them, he ordered the army to kill all the people on the north bank who were attached to the thieves.  Then the soldiers and horses entered the already empty Qianfeng County. The following statistics were reported. In this battle, 700 thieves were killed at the foot of Tingting Mountain.  Then the forward army killed more than a hundred people along the way, and finally rushed to the Wenshui River and killed more than 3,700 "grass thieves".  The Tianping Army who arrived later also killed more than 8,000 "grass thieves" and regained Qianfeng County.  Xue Chong was even more excited after killing tens of thousands of grass thieves in one battle. After having a meal in the city, he left more than a hundred troops to guard Qianfeng City, and led more than 7,000 troops to cross the Wenshui River and pursue southward.  Zhu Xuan once again advised Cao Cunshi, saying that south of Wenshui River, Culai Mountain and Liangfu Mountain are very dangerous, especially the Langhu Valley in the northeast of Liangfu Mountain. The terrain is even more dangerous and great care must be taken.  It is best to wait for Du Aya to arrive with his eight thousand troops and join forces to attack.  However, Cao Cunshi, who had just won a great victory, could not listen and dismissed him with a few words.  When the Tianping army crossed Wenshui River, Wang Xianzhi was informed by a scouting horse.  At this time, Wang Xianzhi stationed ten troops and horses between Culai Mountain and Liangfu Mountain. The ten troops were deployed in sequence. Since Yushang gave way, he led 3,000 elite troops directly in the center, and nearly 13,000 troops lined up to fight.  Near dusk, the vanguard cavalry of Tianping Army Cao Cunshi arrived first. Seeing the army of thieves lined up for several miles, instead of being frightened, he was very excited.  The previous battle had made him full of contempt for grass thieves, and he was not afraid of them no matter how many grass thieves there were.  But after all, he had been in battle for a long time and did not attack immediately. Instead, he stopped two miles away and the cavalry dismounted to wait for Xue Chong's troops to arrive.  Half an hour later, Xue Chong arrived and saw the grass thieves leaning against the mountain in formation to fight, and couldn't help laughing.  &nbsp; Immediately issued the order to attack, more than 7,000 Tianping troops lined up to attack, fighting steadily and advancing step by step.  Relying on a large number of archers and crossbows, coupled with a solid shield formation, sophisticated armor, and excellent training, the Tianping Army advanced unstoppably.  The battle lasted less than two hours, and the 13,000 grass army was defeated, and the defeated army routed to the northeast.  At this time, it was completely dark, and the army was in the mountains, which was not conducive to attack, but Xue Chong did not want to miss the great achievement of completely annihilating the grass thieves.  He ordered the whole army to light torches and pursue them. After chasing for more than thirty miles, a group of defeated soldiers flying a banner with the character "Íõ" fled into a valley.  Xue Chong asked around: "Where is this place?" "Report to the commander, the valley here is called Langhu Valley. It is very dangerous. It is just a gourd valley. The entrance of the valley is small outside, but the area inside is large. But it is a death valley. There is only one outside.  A way out." Hearing this report, Xue Chong was overjoyed. The cavalry that was flying the king flag must be the bandit leader Wang Xianzhi.  There are very few grass thieves who can ride horses, so there are so many cavalry guarding them and flying the king's flag.  If not Wang Xianzhi, who else.  At that moment, Xue Yuan shouted an order to pursue him into the valley.  As soon as the army entered the valley, they pursued them.  They were about to catch up, but the cavalry stopped and refused to escape. Instead, they turned their horses' heads and stood there waiting.  Xue Chong was just wondering when he suddenly heard the sound of countless horns, and countless soldiers and horses in yellow uniforms suddenly surged out from the hillsides on both sides, surrounding them.  What made him even more shocked was that the other party was obviously prepared to ambush here, except for soldiers and horses.  There are countless large grass balls dripping with kerosene and rolling down the mountain, occasionally mixed with rolling logs and boulders.  The Tianping army was caught off guard and suffered many casualties.  "The thieves are ambushing me. Commander, the terrain here in the valley is narrow and is not conducive to our army's fighting. It is better to withdraw from the valley before fighting." Cao Cunshi rode his horse and rushed to Xue Chong.  At this time, I regretted that I should not have listened to Zhu Xuan's advice.  However, although the ambush of the thieves caused them some losses, as long as they retreated outside the valley and surrounded the entrance of the valley, the thieves would still fall into their hands.  Xue Chong was panicking at this time when he heard Cao Cunshi's words.  He nodded quickly.  The Tianping army fought and retreated, retreating into the valley.  Just as they retreated to the entrance of the valley, there were suddenly countless shouts of killing, countless torches suddenly lit up, and a large army came from outside the valley.  Through the bright firelight.  I saw a large flag embroidered with the word "King" rustling in the night wind, rolling up and down. ? followed by countless dazzling swords and guns.  Then came the Qizhou soldiers in red.  After Xue Chong finally discovered that the soldiers and horses typing the banner with the word "Íõ" were not the soldiers of the thieves Wang Xianzhi, but the soldiers and horses of Qizhou Wang Jingwu, his face turned pale and he was speechless with fear.  At this time, this magic weapon descended from the sky, and the soldiers and horses that suddenly appeared had already entered from outside the valley.  Attacked from two sides, the Tianping Army, which was trapped in the valley, collapsed and was defeated without holding on for a moment.  Cao Cunshi used to be under the command of Wang Jingwu, and the Qizhou soldiers were originally Qingzhou Yajun. Their strength cannot be said, otherwise, Song Wei would not have fought until now, and still could not destroy them.  Cao Cunshi had no intention of fighting anymore, so he led his cavalry to guard Xue Chong and fought to break out of the encirclement. They fought desperately to break out of the valley, rushed out of the valley, and escaped along the original road.  Along the way, the Tianping Army behind them had become headless flies. After losing their command, they were surrounded and killed by the Cao Army and Qizhou Army, who were greatly encouraged by the reinforcements. In the end, most of them were killed and a few were captured.  .  After the battle, the ground was filled with captured weapons, armor and flags.  Wang Xianzhi looked at all this, and You Zi couldn't believe it. They actually defeated eight thousand elite soldiers of the Tianping Army.  Standing on the bloody battlefield with his sword in hand, he was in a daze.  Huang Chao, who was wearing golden armor, led Qizhou's reinforcement general and Wang Jingwu's nephew Wang Yanwen to approach.  "General, we have won!" "We have won." Wang Xianzhi murmured.  When Huang Chao proposed this bold and crazy plan, Wang Xianzhi found it difficult to accept it, but now it seems that they succeeded.  "It's a pity that Xue Chong, a thief, escaped!" Xue Chong was currently fleeing towards Qianfeng City under the protection of more than a thousand cavalry led by the third brother Cao Cunshi and the fifth brother Zhu Xuan.  He still can't understand that Wang Jingwu actually sent troops to support the grass thieves.  Thinking wildly, the soldiers and horses have arrived at Wenshui and waded across the river.  After crossing the Wen River safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt like they were surviving a disaster.  We will soon arrive at Qianfeng City. As long as we retreat into the city and hold on for a while, Cao Quanzhu will be there by then.  A few torches were lit at the top of Qianfeng City. It was extremely dark, and several soldiers were standing at the top of the city holding guns.  "Open the city gate quickly, Xue Shuai is back!" Zhu Xuan rode his horse to the city gate and shouted loudly.  There was a panicked response from the top of the city, and then the city gate slowly opened, and Xue Chong and others rode into the city.  As soon as he entered the city, Zhu Jin immediately felt that something was not right. Although the city had already become an empty city with only a hundred soldiers and horses guarding the city, but now the city was empty.It has always been a bit too quiet.  With so many soldiers and horses entering the city, there was no sound of cats meowing or dogs barking.  He approached Zhu Xuan and expressed his worries.  Zhu Xuan quickly turned back and looked up the city, but was shocked to find that none of the defenders on the city knew anyone.  "There's an ambush!" Zhu Xuan shouted.  With this cry, the calm was broken, and countless archers suddenly poured out near the city head and the city gate, and arrows rained down like rain.  Ge Congzhou jumped down from the top of the city and shouted: "Thieves, take your life!" Lin Yan and Meng Kai also appeared from the darkness of the city gate tower, each holding a long bow.  Today during the day, according to Huang Chao's military order, they first used Ge Congzhou's rear compartment to lure the enemy. After being defeated, they fled into Tingting Mountain, where Lin Yan's front compartment was hidden.  When it got dark and midnight, several teams of grass-roots troops hiding in the underground secret rooms of the city came out, attacked the more than 100 Tianping troops staying in the city with air attacks, and opened the door to welcome Zige Congzhou and others into the city.  Then they disguised themselves as the Tianping Army, and the rest of the troops hid at the city gate. Finally, they waited for the defeated Tianping Army, rushed out in one fell swoop, and ambushed the Tianping Army.  The Tianping army ambushed, and the two sides started a melee in the city. On one side were more than a thousand troops led by Ge Congzhou, Lin Yan, and Meng Kai. In order to achieve maximum lethality, when they divided their forces previously, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao used the Cao army's bows and arrows almost  They were all transferred to Lin Yan's front compartment.  At this time, arrows are raining down like rain, no matter how accurate they are, just focus on bowing and shooting quickly.  On the narrow streets, the Tianping Army's cavalry did not have much advantage. They were separated and fought desperately with the Cao Army.  The newly defeated division of the Tianping Army had no intention of fighting after being ambushed, and was only worried about the bandits from Langhu Valley chasing after them.  After a hard fight, Cao Cunshi broke out of the siege again and protected Xue Chong from escaping from the city.  As they fled all the way to Jeju, Ge Congzhou Linyan chased him for a while, but when he failed to catch up, he withdrew his troops and returned to the city.  Xue Chong and others fled for a whole day and night before they fled back to Pingyin County by the Jishui River in Jeju.  After counting the men and horses, there were 8,000 elite soldiers and horses, 5,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry. In the end, only 300 cavalry were left who fled to Pingyin City.  After a day of fear in Pingyin, the thieves did not come to Jeju. Instead, Cao Quanju recruited and eliminated various small groups of bandits along the way and led his troops to Pingyin City.  As soon as he entered the city, Cao Quanju was stunned to see Xue Chong returning after a great defeat.  These are eight thousand elites. Without these troops, the Tianping Army will really be at the mercy of others.  Xue Chong was frightened out of his wits after this battle, and immediately asked Cao Quanju to lead his troops back to Yuncheng. At this time, he could not control the joint attack originally agreed with the Taining Army Li Department.  As soon as Xue Chonggang returned to Yuncheng, he immediately received a report. After the grass thieves joined forces with Wang Jingwu's troops to defeat his Tianping army in Langhu Valley, they did not return to Jeju because they went to Yizhou.  On the day after his defeat, the Cao bandits joined forces with Wang Jingwu's rebel army and defeated the 5,000 Taining army led by Li Xi at Xingtang on the border of Yizhou and Yanzhou south of Langhu Valley.  The entire Li army was wiped out, and only a few dozen of his cavalry fled south into Yizhou City. The Cao Army pursued them all the way, and now they have Yizhou under siege!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 479 The peach blossom is still beautiful and the beauty is no longer

    Thanks to the three book friends Yuexi Lanren, Chu Zhaizhu, and Zui Xiaodao for their strong support, thank you!  The passion recedes like a tide, and the body in the aftertaste has no strength at all. A man and a woman who have gone crazy are stuck together tightly.  Li Jing had not slept so peacefully and peacefully for a long time. He slept peacefully, relaxed everything, and just fell asleep easily.  When Gongsun Lan came to Beijing and saw this man, she felt that she had been ignited by his fiery gaze. The two of them were like dry wood meeting a raging fire, and the thunder from the sky stirred up the fire on the earth. As soon as they met, they started to close the door like crazy.  Regardless of whether it was daylight at this time, they were already hugging each other fiercely, and then there was a long and suffocating hot kiss.  Soon the two of them were tearing each other's clothes apart like crazy. Li Jing couldn't even wait to slowly untie his clothes and pulled them off savagely.  At first, Gongsun Lan could grit her teeth and try her best to be more reserved, but soon she became frightened because she discovered.  She was full of longing for the man in front of her, longing for his more intense caress.  The desire in her heart was so intense, Li Jing's strong body exuded a seductive aura all the time, and was like a boiling volcano, as if it was going to melt her.  So she finally put aside all her repression and began to respond enthusiastically.  She was panting like a warbler, her eyes were blurred, and she was cheerful and indulgent.  The whole person was completely ignited by him, and the sea of ??desire was tumbling. He gently moved his crotch to welcome him, and tried his best to welcome him.  So she forgot everything and allowed herself to completely melt like ice and snow into the thin peak of this rushing volcano.     again and again.  By the end, she couldn't help but start to scream and scream without emotion, like a lark singing.  He no longer cared that it was broad daylight.  There are many maids outside.  She felt dead.  Then he lived again, and then he died again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then, her whole body was trembling, and she finally passed out completely at another peak.  Li Jing didn't sleep for long. He woke up on his own after about half an hour.  Before he opened his eyes, he smelled a refreshing fragrance, which was so natural and familiar.  This is Gongsunlan's body fragrance.  Opening her eyes, what came into view was Gongsun Lan's beautiful face. She was still sleeping, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and there were still traces of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.  Li Jing couldn't help but lowered her head and kissed the tear stain gently, and finally kissed the red lips.  Resisting the urge to love the beauty again, he stood up gently and went out.  As soon as he came out of the bedroom, several Silla maids from the outer room had already come to greet him. They came forward lightly.  He handed over a towel and hot water and helped Li Jing wash her face.  Li Jing saw it.  Several young maids were all blushing. It was obvious that he was too passionate and selfless in the room just now. These maids could hear clearly outside.  After a spring rain, the air in Chang'an is much fresher.  In the peach garden of Qi Guogong Mansion in Qinrenfang, the peach blossoms are red, willows are green, and the fallen flowers are colorful.  Li Jing sat down in the flower pavilion in the peach garden. The maids poured him a cup of Mengdingshishan green tea with a strong fragrance. The thin and transparent jade cup contained the new amber-like tea. The fragrance of tea lingered, and he leaned on the soft couch.  On top, there is a velvet silk pillow, a wide robe with big sleeves, the bun on the head is rolled up casually, a hosta is inserted, a pair of wooden clogs are put on, and a book of scriptures is held, which really gives a unique feeling of leisure.  The date for each town to return to the town has not yet been set. Now Li Jing has a rare free time. He refused the invitations of the princes and nobles in Chang'an City and stayed in his mansion in a low-key manner.  A gust of fragrant wind blew by, carrying the fragrance of winter plums.  Li Jing suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. In front of his eyes, there was an extra person standing there.  A beautiful woman in Tang suit appeared in front of him.  I saw her gently pulling up a lily bun, with a jade hairpin tilted into the plug, a purple plum blossom on her forehead, complementing her slender Emei eyebrows, and her pretty red cheeks outlined two lotus-shaped dimples, making them look like gelatin.  Her fair skin makes her face even more beautiful.  She was wearing a tight-fitting purple high-waisted skirt. The waist of the skirt was tied high under the armpits with a ribbon, which highlighted the alluring tall and plump lotus.  A strand of sapphire blue silk is wrapped between her arms, fluttering lightly in the wind, as elegant and refined as a flying fairy.  This is a beautiful woman, but when Li Jing saw her sudden appearance, she couldn't help but feel wary.  "Why are you here?" Li Jing sighed: "Since you have left, don't come back. The farther you go, the better." "I am leaving with Aunt Lan soon. We plan to leave Chang'an and the Central Plains.  The prairie in the north of the Yinshan Desert." The beauty's voice was very cold, with a hint of laughter.You resented, "I came today to say goodbye to you. Secondly, I really didn't know anything about Aunt Lan's assassination of you last time. At that time, Aunt Lan also cared about Aunt Mei, and she was so upset that she took action to hurt you.  Fortunately, God and Buddha bless you and you are fine. "Murong Xue is still so beautiful, but Li Jing can see that her beautiful face has lost a lot of weight.  Li Jing faced her with a very complicated mood.  Lan almost killed herself, which made Li Jing regret having brought them into the military camp.  But when Lan assassinated him, if Murong Xue hadn't blocked him with his sword, he would have died by Lan's sword.  They were captured and imprisoned in the military camp. Later, Tian Lingzi sent Mei to Li Jing's army.  Although Li Jing understood the matter, he had to prepare to kill them at the request of the generals.  As a result, the three of them actually knocked out the guards and escaped. After hearing the news, Li Jing did not let anyone chase them.  No matter if they ran away, Li Jing felt that they would never come again.  "Let us forget each other in the world. From now on, I hope everything goes smoothly and the sea and the sky are brighter!" After saying this, Li Jing took off a jade pendant from his belt and handed it to her, "Just think of it as our farewell.  "It's a souvenir." Murong Xue really hoped that Li Jing could open her mouth and leave her at this time. Seeing this, two lines of tears couldn't stop flowing down. As the tears flowed, she forced herself to look happy and nodded.  He turned around and quickly disappeared into the colorful peach blossom forest.  The peach blossoms remain the same, but the beauty is no longer there!  Li Jing was still looking at Taolin in a daze, when the sound of footsteps pulled him out of his thoughts.  Marching Sima Li Zhen and the staff built their residence.  There is also Guo Chengan, secretary-general.  Zhang Hong, who participated in the military affairs recorder.  As well as the Black Flag Army of the former army all knew the soldiers and horses Gao Shunli, the Silver Spear Army of the Chinese Army all knew the soldiers and horses Lin Wu, the Tielin Army of the left army all knew the soldiers and horses Wang Zhong, and the control crane army of the right army all knew the soldiers and horses.  The envoy Li Juyi, the rear army and the Japanese army all knew that the military envoy Wang Pu, the military supervisor Zhang Chengye and other important subordinates came over.  "Commander, you urgently summoned me to come, but what happened?" Li Zhen asked.  Guo Chengan smiled and said: "Counting the time, all the ladies have given birth, right?" Speaking of this, Li Jing nodded.  Previously, Chang'an and Dengzhou were far apart, and news had not been smooth.  This time when Gongsun Lan came to Beijing, the first thing he did was to tell the family about the births of several wives.  Wang Wanjun, Pei Chenxi and Pei Chenlan had given birth as early as the end of January. Wang Wanjun gave birth to a son, and the Pei sisters were even more powerful. They both gave birth to twins, a dragon and a phoenix, which is very rare.  They were twin sisters themselves, and now they gave birth on the same day, and they both gave birth to twins, which surprised many people in Dengzhou.  By the end of February.  Guiniang and Wan'er also gave birth a few days ago, and Guiniang gave birth to a daughter.  Wan'er gave birth to a son.  Including the daughter Zhang Yingying gave birth to, Li Jing now has a total of eight children, four sons and four daughters.  With Li Jing¡¯s current status, the chance of these eight children dying is very small.  Everyone congratulated Li Jing in unison. As a young lord, his successor will also be a very important issue.  Although Li Jing is still young, having an heir as soon as possible will always reassure the soldiers.  Today's vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, as long as they are stronger, none of them are hereditary.  The position of commander-in-chief is hereditary, so the generals and subordinates below them can also ensure that their interests remain unchanged. This is a good thing that everyone is happy to see.  But amidst everyone's happiness, Li Zhen and others were still a little worried. The main wife gave birth to a daughter, but the other four side chambers all gave birth to sons. Besides, except Wan'er, the families behind the other three side chambers were not powerful.  small.  I'm afraid that in the future, it will be hard to live peacefully in this home.  Wang Pu, on the other hand, was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear when he heard that his daughter had given birth to a fat boy for Li Jing.  Although the daughter was only the third wife, the son she gave birth to was Li Jing's eldest son.  Now that the father is more important than the daughter, he has gained a lot of trust from Li Jing. He has just been promoted to the military envoy to support the Japanese army, and he has finally entered the inner circle of suppressing the Japanese army.  Now that he has this nephew, I believe his position will be more stable in the future.  Li Jing also smiled happily, but he could not hide his worry in his smile.  Li Zhen twirled his beard and soon saw Li Jing's worry and hurriedly asked.  Li Jing sighed and said: "This visit to Dengzhou brought both good news and bad news. There is more than one bad news." "What happened?" Li Jing straightened his body and said: "At the beginning of this month  , Liaodong reported back information that after the Khitan Company received the support of the Yelv clan of Diela, it can be said that its troops are extremely sharp. Although we have not taken action against the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture for the time being, allowing them to give it a go, they are still far away.  They are far from being matched by the Khitans who have received reinforcements. In early March, the Khitans had captured the last mountain city on the outskirts of Jili Prefecture.?Hit us in front of us and faced us head-on.  " Once the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture are defeated, the barrier in front of the Khitan people will be gone. They have threatened Liaonan. There are not many soldiers in Liaonan now. There are only 10,000 soldiers left in Dengzhou and Liaonan.  Although they have recruited 5,000 soldiers and horses, as well as 8,000 united soldiers, the new soldiers still need to be trained, and the united soldiers are only second-line garrison troops in terms of equipment and officers. If the Khitans really take advantage of the victory and move south.  , Although Li Jing believes that relying on mountain cities can defend the cities, the counties and villages that have just recovered some vitality will suffer huge losses. "The naval troops and horses heading south to eastern Zhejiang have not returned to Dengzhou at this time.  Gotta be prepared.  Jili City has not been lost yet, and the situation in southern Liaoning can last for a while.  However, there is a more serious matter now, which is imminent!  "(To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 480: Bathing in Huaqing Pool in the Cold Spring

    In March, the peach blossoms were in full bloom. The weather was getting warmer day by day, but after one night, the flowers suddenly withered, and the spring cold became severe.  Early in the morning, Li Jing was about to enter the palace to see the emperor, but just as he was about to go out, Zhang Tai came to the door with a smile on his face, saying that the emperor had gone to the Qinghua Palace, and asked him to announce that Li Jing was going to the Huaqing Palace.  .  Getting on the gorgeous carriage brought by Zhang Tai and assigned by the emperor, Li Jing only brought six disciples and a team of fifty silver spears and military guards.  In front of their carriages and horses, there were another hundred Jinwu Guards soldiers as a leading guard.  After Emperor Xianzong cut the vassal state, Wei Bo and Cheng De's troops sent assassins into Chang'an and assassinated Prime Minister Wu Yuanheng directly on the street. The emperor decreed that all officials of third rank and above would be escorted by Jinwu Guards in Chang'an City.  As a prime minister, he naturally has more guards.  Although Li Jing did not enter the political affairs hall, he still had the title of prime minister under Tong Zhongshu's family, especially since he was still a popular figure in front of the emperor, so the number of Jinwu guards who cleared the way for him directly amounted to one hundred sergeants.  Yesterday, the north wind suddenly howled all night, and at dawn there was already a vast expanse of white snow.  The carriage that came to pick up Li Jing was very big. Li Jing could seat ten people, and they could even drink tea in Li Jing.  Now only Li Jing and Zhang Tai are sitting inside. Huaqing Palace is located at the northern foot of Lintong Li Mountain, about sixty miles east of Chang'an City. It is the emperor's villa.  The most famous thing about this palace is the hot spring in the palace on the mountain. In spring and winter, the emperor would often come to take a bath in the hot spring water.  Qin Shihuang once "built stones to build a sky" in Lishan Mountain, and soup pools were also built in the Western Han Dynasty, Northern Wei Dynasty, Northern Zhou Dynasty and Sui Dynasty.  In the 18th year of Tang Zhenguan, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty issued an edict to build a palace here and named it Tangquan Palace.  In the sixth year of Tianbao, Tang Xuanzong changed its name to Huaqing Palace.  At that time, there were terraces and halls surrounding it.  The occasion was unprecedented, and the lingering story of Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei here was passed down to future generations.  But after the Anshi Rebellion, the emperor seldom traveled.  The performance of the carriage was very good. Li Jing and Zhang Tai sat in it and played Go, and the chessboard did not shake at all.  "It seems that the emperor has not visited Huaqing Palace for a long time. Why did His Majesty suddenly come to Huaqing Palace?" Li Jing asked.  Zhang Tai smiled clearly, and the smile was full of ridicule, "It's not Tian Lingzi who instigated it in front of His Majesty." Zhang Tai was originally just a middle-level eunuch in the palace, but since Zhang Chengye followed Li Jing, he also  Got a strong foreign aid.  Thanks to Li Jing's influence, he has continued to rise, and now he has become the fourth eunuch in front of the emperor in Chang'an Palace.  But the courtship in the palace is more powerful than the officialdom outside. Once you reach a certain position, even if you don't want to participate in the fight, you can't help yourself.  I think back then, Tian Lingzi was just a young eunuch.  But relying on his close relationship with the emperor, he first attracted Yang Fugong, the leader of the Yang family, the largest eunuch family in the palace, and jointly killed Yizong's four sons, and forcibly killed the five who were neither direct descendants nor eldest son.  Prince Pu Wang Li Yan was appointed as the emperor's Shence Army lieutenant Han Wenyue and Liu Xingshen were dismissed one after another.  Subsequently, Tian Lingzi, who was appointed as the Privy Council envoy, immediately signed a petition with Ximen Sigong, the leader of the Ximen eunuch family who had great influence in the You Shence Army.  At the same time, he also grabbed the position of lieutenant of the Shence Army from his former ally Yang Fugong.  And now, Tian Lingzi¡¯s power is growing, Ximen Sigong has roped in Yang Fugong to deal with Tian Lingzi, and he has also been drawn into this alliance.  "Li Zhongshu should be careful of Tian Lingzi. He suffered a lot these few times. He even lost four to five million yuan. With Tian Lingzi's narrow character, he will never let it go." Zhang Tai reminded.  Li Jing nodded. Tian Lingzi and he had already had a deadly feud. Now they were just in the way of the emperor, so they were just being nice on the surface.  "Does Mr. Zhang know why His Majesty has not allowed the troops to return to the town?" Li Jing has always been a little confused about this matter. The 34,000 soldiers and horses in the towns are not a small number. Every time he stays in Chang'an, the court must provide supplies.  The troops in each town received a day's salary of food and even had to pay a reward every few days.  According to current practice, as long as the troops in each town return to their own towns, each town must be responsible for the food and salary of all the troops.  As long as the troops of each town do not leave the town, each town will provide its own troops.  But once outside the border, as long as the imperial court summons you, food must be provided by the imperial court. This is the rule.  "Didn't Li Zhongshu notice that officials in Chang'an and Guanzhong have been mobilized frequently recently? Even several military governors from Guanzhong towns have been mobilized, and soldiers and horses from Guanzhong towns have even been mobilized several times?" Zhang Tai asked with a smile.  .  Li Jing's heart moved. He knew that although the vassal towns in Guanzhong were not separatist vassal towns, they had slowly begun to learn from the vassal towns in Guandong and Hebei over the years. They also began to practice hereditary vassal towns.  Even the Shence Army has a large number of Forbidden Army families. They have served in the Forbidden Army for generations, with sons taking on the duties of their fathers and brothers taking on the duties of their brothers.  What's more serious is that after the imperial court's Twelve Guards of Nanya were destroyed, now the Tenth Army of Beiya has been almost abolished, leaving only the Shen Ce?The right army.  The only troops in the entire imperial court's hands now are the 150,000-strong Divine Strategy Army commanded by the eunuchs.  But in fact, the Shence Army does not have 150,000 soldiers at all. Even among those soldiers who are actually registered, only a small part are real soldiers.  A large number of them are the children of powerful families of officials in the Guanzhong area of ????Chang'an. They have names on the military rolls, but they do not enter the military camp for training at all.  There are still more parts, which are the so-called famous military records.  The so-called military status is a characteristic of the military after the mid-Tang Dynasty.  After the mid-Tang Dynasty, the imperial army was divided into two categories: the forbidden army and the local vassal army.  The imperial army was supported by taxes from the imperial court, while the local army was left to the vassal town to figure out its own solutions.  ??Income from business fields, miscellaneous tax revenue, commercial revenue and two tax revenue constitute the entire revenue of the feudal town.  The army in the feudal town was growing more and more, and it was no longer enough to collect taxes alone, so the localities began to camp, but the camped fields could only be used for military rations, and they could not produce more.  To equip these, you have to rely on commercial income.  The so-called commercial income is to recruit businessmen who are good at doing business and give them military status, so that they can do business in the name of the army, which will bring a lot of convenience. The army will even provide the capital, and the army will get a large part of the income.  Local areas can still camp, but the imperial army relies entirely on the supply of the imperial court. In these years, only a few dozen states in the east and west of the imperial court are still providing taxes and taxes to the imperial court, and most of the rest have raised their own armies.  However, wars continued in Nanjian, military expenditures were large, and the emperor was extravagant and wasteful. The imperial army's military expenditures were also very limited, and they often were in arrears with pay.  Many Imperial Guards began to do business. First, they recruited businessmen into the army and then asked them to do business. In addition, the sergeants simply went out to do business.  In Chang'an City, there are many Shence sergeants running various businesses.  The emperor naturally knew that the Shence Army that controlled the capital was in such a bad state, but he had no way to solve it.  Because he couldn't afford the money to support the army, he had no choice but to do this.  Otherwise, it is very likely to trigger a mutiny.  But now, the soldiers and horses of the three tribes from the Eight Towns are stationed in Bashang. They don't seem to be many, but their majesty in destroying the Shatuo Army is still there, even during the military parade.  Therefore, the Zhengshitang and the emperor have not allowed them to leave, preferring to provide for them. The reason is that the imperial court is using their power to deal with the increasingly out-of-control Shence Army in Gyeonggi.  Their method was actually to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, changing military envoys, officers, and even getting rid of a group of businessmen with famous military credentials.  The imperial court acted very quickly this time. In a short period of time, it had carried out a large-scale exchange of commanders and generals in several festivals in more than a dozen states in Gyeonggi Province, and carried out a major clean-up of the Shence Army.  Although this touched the interests of many Shence Army soldiers, with the soldiers and horses of the Eight Towns on their side, no one dared to take the lead for a while.  "Is this your Majesty's idea or the Zhengshitang's idea?" Li Jing asked.  "This was first proposed by Tian Lingzi. After His Majesty agreed, it was handed over to the Political Affairs Hall for implementation." Zhang Tai replied.  Li Jing was also a little surprised to hear that it was Tian Lingzi who suggested this.  However, after the brief surprise, he quickly understood the key to the matter.  Although Tian Lingzi now controls the Shence Army, he actually did not control it for long.  The Shence Army is located in the capital and is intricately connected, so it is not easy to control.  This time, through this big move, it was indeed possible to remove some of the rot in the Shence Army. After all, the Shence Army had combat effectiveness, which was more beneficial to Tian Lingzi.  Secondly, Li Jing understood without thinking that Tian Lingzi must have deployed a large number of his own people to the Shence Army through this big move, thus strengthening his control over the Shence Army.  Li Jing felt a little depressed when he thought that he had been stabbed back by Tian Lingzi without knowing it.  The more this is the case, the more Li Jing hopes to leave Chang'an as soon as possible.  In the afternoon, the carriage arrived at the Huaqing Palace at the foot of Lishan Mountain.  After arriving, the emperor directly sent an order to Li Jing and first gave him a soup pool for Li Jing to bathe in.  In this kind of weather, it is really comfortable to soak in a hot spring.  Lying in the pool, Li Jing was thinking about the situation in Dengzhou.  Not to mention Dengzhou, the situation in Yanzhou and Yizhou is not optimistic either.  Gongsun Lan had already reported to him the latest movements of the Cao Army. Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao had united with Wang Jingwu. They had just defeated Xue Chong of the Tianping Army and then the Li Department of the Taining Army.  The alliance between Cao Jun and Wang Jingwu is not a good thing.  Although they had been close to each other before, they had never acted together. Now, they finally united and defeated both the Tianping Army and the Taining Army.  It is conceivable that once Yizhou is lost, their next target is likely to be Ziqing. If the Pinglu Army cannot stop them, these thieves and rebels will never let go of Dengzhou, which is currently the richest in the north.  No matter what, Li Jing cannot let them succeed.  Today, he will ask the emperor to return to Dengzhou.  (To be continued. IfIf you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Countryman of Tutuan Chapter 481: Yuyang's flying dragon comes with agitation, shocking the colorful clothes and feathers.

    (Fifth update, 16,000 words are delivered today! Thanks to Huiwa 1202 for your evaluation votes. Please give me your monthly votes.) In the broad corridor of the Changsheng Hall of Huaqing Palace, the sound of laughter echoed one after another.  On the roof of the golden glazed tiles, a layer of snow that has mostly melted fell.  Beyond the majestic and magnificent dome of the main hall, the heat from the hot springs rises and condenses into curls of white mist.  Tian Lingzi held a white whisk in his hand and stood under the corridor of the main hall in a brocade robe. He smiled and looked at the red and green colors on the white snow.  The emperor was in high spirits today and was having a great time.  The young emperor was always so carefree. No matter what happened outside, he could always find a way to be happy.  At this time of year, having a snowball fight with the young palace maids in Huaqing Palace is something that only an emperor with a childish heart can do such a thing.  Thinking of this, Tian Lingzi crumpled an urgent message just sent by a eunuch into a ball and stuffed it into his sleeve.  They were just thieves and salt dealers. Xue Chong, the commander-in-chief of the Ping Army that day, was really a fool.  He was unable to exterminate such a few thieves repeatedly, and even suffered several losses, allowing the thieves to run rampant in the states within the Tianping Army.  He actually had the nerve to send letters to Chang'an repeatedly asking the imperial court to send a large army to exterminate such bandits.  It¡¯s really ridiculous. Does such a trivial matter disturb His Majesty¡¯s happiness?  If there is something wrong in the world, bring it to the court to trouble the emperor. What else will the emperor want these wise commanders to do?  "Poof!" A snowball suddenly flew across the sky and exploded in the face of a Qianniu Guards soldier in the corridor.  In the falling snow powder.  The tall and burly Qianniu guard's mouth twitched a few times, and even his hands were still holding the Qianniu sword.  He didn't even wipe the snow powder off his face, and his body was as motionless as a sculpture.  The young emperor Li Zhang, wearing a gold-woven peacock fur cloak and a black gauze hat on his head, walked out from under a medicine tree with a big smile.  Followed closely by the young palace maids¡¯ soft laughter like silver bells.  "Taishan Mountain collapses in front of you, but your face does not change, good. It is said that those who have thunder in their chests and face as flat as a lake can be worshiped as generals. If a snow ball hits their faces but they can remain unmoved, they also have the aura of a general. Good.  , Okay. Father, what is this guard¡¯s name? I want a big reward!¡± The young Qianniu guard knelt down in excitement.  Li Xuan clapped the snow powder on his hand and waved to the grateful Qianniu guard, "Okay, I will promote you to be a sixth-grade Qianniu, wield the sword, and serve around you from now on." The maids saw the Qianniu.  The guards were all filled with envy when they were suddenly rewarded with the rank of Sixth Grade Qianniu.  They all wanted rewards.  "Okay, okay, reward them all, reward them all!" Li Xuan's still green face was full of smiles, and he laughed loudly: "Are you still afraid that I can't reward you?" While they were talking and laughing, the guards reported to the Duke of Qi.  , Zhongshu Ling.  On the occasion of Tongping Zhang, Li Jing, the envoy of the three towns of Zhenguojie, Lulongjun and Datongjun, came to see him.  "Li Aiqing is here, okay, don't you want a reward? My beloved is the best at making money. She is extremely wealthy. You can ask Li Pingzhang directly for it later." Surrounded by a group of beautiful palace maids.  Li Xuan, who was in high spirits, sat down by the brazier in the corridor.  Tian Lingzi quickly held up a bearskin robe and put it on the emperor, beckoning the palace maids and guards to return to their respective positions.  A breeze blew, and the snow fell from the medicinal trees in front of the hall.  Li Jing, who followed the little eunuch all the way forward, looked at the snowy scene and couldn't help but feel a little emotional.  It has been two and a half centuries since the Tang Empire came to this day. On the outside, the empire is still majestic. Moreover, with the demise of the Uighurs, the Tang Dynasty¡¯s biggest rival, Tibet, has also fallen into decline and can no longer cause trouble to the Tang Dynasty.  Well, Silla and Balhae, the two eastern countries, have experienced more than two hundred years, and now they have become weak.  Looking at the world, it seems that only Nanzhao in the south is left, and the Khitan in the north can still cause some trouble to the Tang Dynasty.  Datang seems to be invincible in the world!  But Li Jing knew that the current Tang Dynasty looked majestic on the outside. Although there were no powerful foreign enemies, in fact, the inside of the big tree of the Tang Dynasty had been hollowed out.  The current prosperity is just the last flashy feast before the end.  "It's like the snow lingers after this night, and the snow falls for the last night, but now it's March after all, and there's not much time left.  "It's a pity that at this time, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was still obsessed with playing games all day long, while the eunuchs in charge of the government were always thinking about intrigues and fighting for power and profit.  A burst of laughter interrupted Li Jing's thoughts. He straightened his clothes and returned to his usual smiling face.  "Your Majesty, Li Jing, comes to see you!" Li Jing took a few steps and knelt down directly in the snow.  But before he knelt down, Li Xuan had already said with a smile: "The Duke of Qi is exempt from etiquette, and there is no ceremonial supervisor here. It is just a separate palace." Li Xuan sat there with a sweat on his head.The young emperor was still full of energy after having fun.  "What's the hurry, Lord Qi? Why don't you enjoy the hot soup in Huaqing Palace?" Li Jing still finished the gift, then stood up and handed over the coupons he had prepared earlier.  "Your Majesty, within the territory of Tianping Army in Henan Province, salt traders Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao have been causing chaos for more than half a year. The Piao rebellion has robbed Hua, Cao, Pu, Ji, Yan, and Yi prefectures. The thieves are getting stronger and stronger. Just now.  Just now, I have received a quick report. A few days ago, this group of grass thieves had joined forces with the rebel former Qingzhou Ya general Wang Jingwu. They set up an ambush in Yanzhou and wiped out almost all eight thousand elite Tianping troops, including three cavalrymen.  Zhou defeated the Taining army and Li's troops, and wiped out another five thousand officers and soldiers. Now, they are even more arrogant. After obtaining a large number of weapons, armor and horses from the defeated officers and soldiers, their power has increased several times, and now they have defeated Li.  They were all surrounded in Yizhou City. "Where did this bandit come from? Why have I never heard of it?" Li Yan frowned and leaned back, "Is this news true?"  Li Jing said: "These are not ordinary thieves. They are now in large numbers. In addition, they have joined Wang Jingwu's rebels, and after defeating the Tianping Army and the Taining Army, they have obtained a large number of armors, weapons and horses. Now they are going to  There are people, soldiers, and even generals. Now that the thieves are established, if they are not wiped out, I am afraid that after they capture Yizhou, they will immediately sweep through the entire Henan area.  After two years of drought, locust plagues and floods, there are homeless and hungry people everywhere. With just a little incitement, the thieves will be able to coerce countless people into rebellion, and even the eastern capital of Chang'an will be in danger."  Tian Lingzi snorted dissatisfied: "I'm afraid what Duke Qi said is exaggeration. How far can a few salt dealers and a rebel general go?" Li Jing was tit for tat and refused to give in.  "A few salt dealers and a rebel general? They can't make a fuss anywhere? Don't forget, Mr. Tian, ??that the Qiu Fu Rebellion was just started by a farmer. What was the result? In the end, it swept through ten provinces in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang.  How much did it cost the court to quell this rebellion in several states? Let¡¯s not talk about the Pangxun Rebellion in Xuzhou in the 10th year of Xiantong. It was just a rebellion by a few garrison soldiers. As a result, it swept through half of the southeast.  , even Jianghuai, where the imperial court paid taxes, was involved. How many soldiers and horses did the imperial court send, and how long did it take to annihilate it? Isn't it better to take precautions before it happens, and wait until the people are in ruins?  , to spend countless money, food, troops and horses to quell the rebellion?" Tian Lingzi was speechless for a moment when he said this.  Li Xuan was shocked and exclaimed: "Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu, are they really so difficult to control?" "Your Majesty, it will be easier if you start early. The later you delay, the stronger the rebel army will be.  It's like a snowball. It starts out as a small snowball. We just hold it in our hands and throw it into the brazier, and it immediately turns into water vapor and disappears. But if we ignore it, a deliberate thief will take the snowball.  If you roll in the snow, it won't take long for the snowball to roll bigger and bigger. In the end, even if you throw it into the brazier, you won't be able to move it even if you pick it up and throw it into the brazier.  It's the fire that turns the snow, but the snow extinguishes the fire." Just as he was talking, another guard came up from outside and said something in front of Tian Lingzi. Tian Lingzi's eyebrows wrinkled and his face instantly turned ugly.  Then, the eunuch handed a piece of paper to Tian Lingzi and withdrew.  Li Jing had already guessed at this time that this secret was probably about the situation in Henan.  Immediately he said: "Eunuch Tian, ??I don't know what the urgent matter is. If it is an urgent report, please let your Majesty take a look at it." Li Yan also looked at Tian Lingzi. At this time, Tian Lingzi could no longer hide it and had to hand the memorial to him.  Li Xuan.  The emperor opened the memorial and glanced at only a few lines before he couldn't help but exclaimed.  "Your Majesty, what's going on?" Li Jing asked quickly.  Li Xuan handed the memorial to Li Jing, "Qi Guogong, read it yourself!" Li Jing took it and took a look, only to see that some of the writing in the memorial was scrawled, which was very inappropriate.  But when he understood the content, he finally understood why the handwriting was so sloppy.  The memorial was sent by Li Xi, the military commander of the Taining Army, and only one thing was written on it.  Cao's army and Wang Jingwu's army jointly defeated Xue Chong, and after defeating Taining's army, they surrounded him in Yizhou City.  Yizhou only held out for three days before being breached. Li Xi escaped by disguising himself as a commoner.  After the rebels sacked Yizhou and other counties, they did not enter Haizhou or Xuzhou, which was the territory of the Reform Army. Instead, they fought back and entered Yanzhou.  Last time Huang Chao and the others only attacked the eastern corner of Yanzhou, but this time they had directly attacked the entire Yanzhou and then entered Songzhou.  No wonder Tian Lingzi¡¯s expression changed too.Songzhou is different from places like Jeju, Yanzhou and Yizhou.  Songzhou is close to Luoyang, and there are only Bianzhou and Zhengzhou separated from Luoyang to the northwest.  More importantly, Songzhou is located on the canal, and the long canal passes through Songzhou.  If the rebel army captures Songzhou, it will directly block the only Jiangnan tax grain and rice that is still being supplied to the imperial court.  Without the food supplies transported from the southeast on the canal, Chang'an would have no rice to eat!  "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the troops to fight against the thieves immediately!" Li Jing said loudly.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 482: Advance as Retreat

    (Thanks to Sunny Sky Fire Phoenix, Junzibai, Dawn of the Dark Night, King of Skeletons, Wang Mingxia, and Jingjingren for your monthly support. Thank you all for your support!) Li Jing now only wants to leave Chang'an as soon as possible and return to Dengzhou.  Although Chang'an is extremely prosperous, when he is here, the dragon and the tiger are trapped in Pingyang, and the dragon is stranded on the beach.  Although he had 20,000 nationalist troops at his disposal, he didn't have to worry about the danger of being assassinated again, but it was unbearable for him to stay here doing nothing.  The situation in Liaodong was already facing drastic changes, and he had to go back early to make preparations.  As for asking for orders to exterminate the grass thieves, Li Jing had no such idea.  He proposed to lead troops to suppress the bandits, but he was only retreating in order to advance.  He knew deeply that Tian Lingzi was already at odds with him, and no matter what he said, this traitor would definitely oppose it.  Previously, when the Zhenguo Army entered Beiping and was in chaos, Li Jing gained both fame and fortune. He suddenly rose to a high position and was deeply loved by the emperor.  Tian Lingzi would never give Li Jing another chance to pacify the bandits, especially in Tian Lingzi's view, the bandits were just a group of salt traders and could never be compared to the Shatuo people. Li Jing was going to suppress the bandits.  It's definitely a one-hit wonder.  Sure enough, after Li Jing made the request to lead troops to exterminate the grass thieves, before Li Xuan could react, Tian Lingzi immediately said: "Your Majesty, it's getting late. It's better to leave the matter of suppressing the thieves until tomorrow at Yanying Hall.  Discuss. It¡¯s cold outside. Your Majesty has just been sweating. Be careful of catching a cold.¡± Li Zhen smiled and nodded, ¡°Get ready to pass on the meal. I will have a meal with the Duke of Qi today.¡±  Tian Lingzi is still Li Jing and Li Xuan.  The three of them no longer mentioned the matter of suppressing the bandits.  After dinner, Li Jing played three games of chess with the emperor.  Won one and lost two. Although defeated, it was not easy for the emperor to win, which made the young emperor very happy.  That night, he stayed at Qinghua Palace. After breakfast the next day, Li Jing returned to Chang'an with Li Xuan's chariot.  After returning to Chang'an, Li Jing returned to Qinrenfang.  Li Zhenying came up: "How is it?" "With Tian Lingzi here, I'm not worried about being transferred to exterminate the grass thieves. However, Tian Lingzi is also very likely to transfer us to send troops together. But this is not a bad thing, we can just do it.  Take this opportunity to return to Dengzhou. "As long as he is not the leader of the bandit suppression team, Li Jing won't have much to worry about.  As long as Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao still have some self-awareness, they should take the initiative to flee as soon as they see the imperial troops arriving.  At that time, Li Jing could go back to Dengzhou directly.  After taking a sip of the hot tea, Li Jing held the teacup and asked, "How's the situation with Jinzouyuan going?" Jinzouyuan was originally called Xanaduliu Backyard.  Later it was renamed Shangdu Jinzouyuan.  Jinzouyuan is the residence where officials from various states and towns go to the capital to meet the emperor or handle other affairs. It is also the liaison place for officials from the town who come to the capital.  The Jinzou Courtyard has Jinzou officials who report the situation of the town to the court, submit the town's official documents, promptly report the situation of the court and other towns to the town, and convey the imperial edicts and ultimatums.  Handle the town's tax submission to the imperial court, and seek instructions from the imperial court for major matters that the town cannot decide on its own.  Generally speaking, Jinzouyuan is the Beijing office of a town in Beijing.  But in fact, due to the fact that the vassal towns became more and more independent in the late Tang Dynasty.  Sometimes the imperial court and the feudal lords could not talk directly, so the Jinzouyuan became an intermediate communication channel.  The imperial court passed the message directly to Jinzouyuan.  From Jinzouyuan to Fanzhen.  Moreover, Jinzouyuan was also the eyes and ears of the vassal town in the capital. Through Jinzouyuan, it could spy on the court and threaten the situation of the court.  Now there are more than fifty Jinzou Yuan in the whole of Chang'an. The Jinzou official has a very high status and even has no less power than the deputy prime minister. The Jinzou official is equivalent to the plenipotentiary representative of the local vassal commander in Chang'an.  In addition to these important functions, Jinzouyuan also has a great function, which is to undertake the exchange function.  Because Datang has always been short of money, especially now, the money shortage is even more serious.  In order to cope with this situation, the court and local governments generally stipulated that local copper coins were not allowed to leave the boundary.  Starting from the time of Emperor Xianzong of the Tang Dynasty, merchants from various places in the capital delivered the proceeds from sales to the Jinzouyuan in each town in Beijing. The Jinzouyuan issued a "documentary certificate" or "public certificate", and handed it to the merchant.  Column sent to this channel.  Whether merchants were traveling from the capital to the capital or from the capital back to the capital, they did not need to carry a large amount of coins with them. They could travel lightly and cash them when they arrived, similar to today's checks.  Zhenguojun has now been promoted to one of the more than fifty towns in the Tang Dynasty. Especially since it is a newly opened vassal town, it is natural to set up a Jinzou Academy in Chang'an.  According to Li Jing¡¯s point of view, there are four main functions of entering the memorial hall.  First, it is naturally used as a liaison place for officials from this town who come to Beijing, and it is also the residence of officials from this state when they go to Beijing for business.  Secondly, Jinzouyuan will serve as the secret base of the town's Xiaoqisi in Beijing. They will use their identities as Jinzouyuanzhong to cover their identities as secret spies, responsible for inquiring about news in the capital and spying on the imperial court.?¡¯s confidential information.  Third, Jinzouyuan will serve as an important exchange network for the Zhenguo Army in Chang'an. It will be responsible for the money exchange between the Zhenguo Army and Chang'an merchants. At the same time, it will also be an important base for the development of Sihai Bank towards the capital.  .  Fourth, Jinzouyuan will also be responsible for wooing the nobles and princes of Chang'an, recruiting some talented people, and sending them to Dengzhou.  "The address has been chosen. It is in Chongrenfang between the Imperial Ancestral Temple and Xingqing Palace. The southeast corner is Dongshi. To the south, separated from Pingkang and Xuanyang 2nd Lane, is Qinrenfang. It is a short distance from Tonghuamen and Chunming.  It's not far from the door. This house is very big, and it's probably not a problem to accommodate two to three thousand people." Zhang Hong said with a smile. Nowadays, Zhenguojun and Li Jing's reputation is indeed very loud in Chang'an. Zhenguo Festival is important.  After the memorial hall was built, many princes and nobles came to provide convenience.  The address was chosen with almost no hassle.  The house and furniture are ready-made and ready to move in and work at any time.  What Li Jing has to consider now is who to arrange as the official. This candidate must be loyal, reliable, outstanding, and good at communication.  The best candidate in Li Jing's mind should be Li Zhen. He has lived in Beijing for many years and has a good understanding of Chang'an officialdom. What is even more outstanding is his personal strategy and diplomacy.  But Li Jing soon vetoed it, because he still couldn't do without this military advisor.  Then he thought of Li Wei and Gongsun Lan, but in the end they rejected it.  Li Wei is the chief officer of the Xiaoqi Division, and he also serves as a commander in the army, which is also very important.  Gongsun Lan is a woman, and more importantly, Li Jing has always been a little worried about her loyalty.  Finally, after much thought, Li Jing caught sight of Zhang Hong.  Smiling softly, Li Jing said to Zhang Hong: "Since Zhang Lushi got things done so quickly, let's just let Zhang Lushi be the official. It just so happens that Zhang Lushi is getting older.  Recuperate in the capital." Upon hearing this appointment, Zhang Hong was surprised and flattered.  This official position is much more prestigious than his current position as a recorder and military officer.  As a representative of the Zhenguo Army staying in Chang'an, it is conceivable that the future life will be very comfortable.  After a slight delay, Zhang Hong finally agreed.  Jinzou Guan was an official who could participate in court meetings. In an instant, he felt like he was in the blue sky.  After appointing Zhang Hong to stay in Chang'an, he also selected 200 sergeants from the Zhenguo Army to stay, naturally mixed with some Xiaoqi Division spies.  Even Zhang Hong didn't know the identities of these spies.  As it was approaching sunset, a eunuch was suddenly sent from the palace to convey the order for Li Jing to enter the palace to see him.  Li Jing's heart moved, and it was estimated that the suppression of bandits had already been followed up.  He immediately took a bath and changed his clothes, changed into his official robe and went to the palace.  When Li Jing arrived at His Highness Yanying for the last body search, he had already seen several acquaintances arriving.  Zheng Congchan, Cui Anqian, Yu Yu and others all arrived, and Li Jing stepped forward to chat with them.  In addition to the acquaintances, there are also a few people Li Jing has never met.  One of the old men stepped forward directly and smiled with Li Jing: "Heroes are born from youth. Not long after Li Zhenguo was crowned, he has already controlled three towns. It really puts me to shame." Yu Juan quickly introduced Li Jing softly and told him this  The person is Du Shenquan.  Upon hearing that this person was the newly appointed Zhaoyi Jiedushi Du Shenquan, Li Jing couldn't help but greet him with a smile.  Du Shenquan also lived in many towns successively, and he also had another identity, that is, he was the uncle of two prime ministers of the current Zhengshitang. The mother of Prime Minister Lu Xie and Prime Minister Zheng Tian and Du Shenquan's wife, Li, were  are sisters.  Du Shenquan was born in the wealthy Jingzhao Du family. He served as an observation judge in Jiangxi. He was a Supplier on the right, a Bequian on the left, a wailang of the Si Xun Yuan, a doctor who knew Za, Zhi Zhi Gao, a member of Zhongshu Sheren, and Quan knew the Gongju of the Ministry of Rites, and the Minister of Rites.  Shi, Chief of the Governor's Office of Shaanxi Province, Observer of Tuanlian of Shaanxi and Guodu, Shangshu of Hubu, Hezhong Yin, Jiangjiedushi of Hezhong Jin, Shangshu of Libu, Tongping Zhangshi, etc.  Sikong is also the governor of Runzhou, the governor of Zhenhai Navy, the observer envoy of Suzhou, Hangzhou and other states, the minister Zuopushe, the founding father of Shangzhu State, Xiangyang County, two thousand households in the city, Yin in Hezhong, and the governor of Jinjiang in Hezhong.  Observe and wait.  Just hearing about his dazzling career experience is surprising.  Moreover, he was a veteran of three dynasties, and had served as prime minister in the political affairs hall. He could be considered a senior minister with high qualifications, high prestige, and high age.  The newly promoted Duke of Xiangyang County, Du Shencun, is close to seventy years old, but his body is as strong as that of a forty-year-old middle-aged man.  He has a tall body, long legs, broad shoulders, a flat belly, and thin but muscular arms.  It's just that the hair has become a little thinner, and the bun looks a little small, but there is no trace of gray hair.  His beard has five long strands, which gives him a particularly elegant look.  Du Shenchun¡¯s son Du Rangneng actually followed his father. Li Jing was introduced by others and found out that Du Rangneng was responsible for this.The secretary-general of Liu Ye, the governor of Huainan, is now following Liu Ye to the capital to confer Fei to the palace.  Li Jing also knew something about this person. Historically, this person, like his two cousins, would also become the prime minister in the political affairs hall in the future.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 483: Twelve princes jointly fight against the thieves

    (Thank you for your review vote support! Please give me a monthly vote!) Today, in the Yanying Hall, all the heroes and stars gathered together.  When Li Jing entered the hall, the emperor had not yet arrived, and the generals in the hall, who were familiar with each other, stood together and exchanged greetings.  Hedong Jiedushi Zheng Congtan, Heyang Jiedushi Li Zhuo, Zhaoyi Jiedushi Du Shencun, Zhenwu Jiedushi Yu Xuan, Tiandejun Jiedushi Helianduo, Xia Sui Jiedushi envoy Tuoba Sigong,  The seven commanders who had just returned from Daibei, including Yicheng Jiedushi Li Zhong, Zhongwu Jiedushi Cui Anqian and others, stood in a small circle and talked to each other.  Li Jing was having a conversation with Xin Chen, deputy ambassador and envoy of the Datong Army, under the medicinal tree outside. When he came in, Helian Duo and Tuoba Sigong, the two handsome men in the palace, were talking closely.  Following Zheng Congchen and Yu Xuan, after the defeat of the Shatuo people, the status of the Hu tribe that followed them also dropped a lot.  Although they have become commanders of a town, their status in the Yanying Palace is a bit awkward. Even the young eunuchs in the palace don't pay much attention to them.  As soon as they saw Li Jing come in, the two immediately came forward to say hello affectionately.  Helianduo was the first to see Li Jing coming in. "Li Zhenguo is here!" His eyes lit up and he walked over.  After Helianduo entered the capital, he tidied up his whole body. Not only did he put his messy hair into a bun, but the yellow beard all over his face was also trimmed into a decent shape, which made Li  Jing thought of her BMW, which had just had its mane cut.  Tuoba Sigong also greeted him with a smile on his face: "I have been to the Duke of Qi's mansion several times in the past few days, but the door said that the Marshal is recuperating behind closed doors. It's great to see the Marshal today. I haven't seen you for many days.  "I missed you." Li Jing nodded and greeted Zheng Congchan, Cui Anqian and others.  Then he raised his hands to Yu Xuan: "Teacher!" Yu Xuan didn't come over, but just nodded to Li Jing. He looked at Li Jing meaningfully.  There was no time to say anything during the brief meeting outside just now, but he was very satisfied with Li Jing's behavior of staying behind closed doors these days.  He did not lose his mind because of his temporary high position.  What he was most satisfied with about Li Jing was his firm mind. In his opinion, this was more important than Li Jing being good at making money or even being good at commanding troops.  Du Shencun came over with a smile.  He took Li Jing's hand familiarly and said, "Come, I will introduce some friends to Duke Qi. Everyone admires such a young Commander-in-Chief of Sanzhen very much." They came to a circle on the other side.  It can be seen that Du Shenquan is still very prestigious here.  Seeing him coming, everyone came to see the old prime minister.  "Everyone. This is Li Jing and Li Jiyu, the commander-in-chief of the three towns of Zhenguo Army, Lulong Army, and Datong Army, who are now famous all over the world." Everyone came up to pay tribute. Each of these people is Li Jing's long-famous senior.  All of them hold the position of Commander-in-Chief.  The first one, without waiting for Du Shenchun's introduction, Xin Chen, who was beside Li Jing, immediately stepped forward and said: "Commander, this is Du Xun, the sworn brother of Chen. He was the former military envoy of the Yicheng Army and is currently the capital of the Eastern Capital.  Defense envoy, Henan Prefecture Yin, Dongdu Stay, Tongping Zhangshi, Runan County Duke. "Xin Chen went to Sizhou regardless of safety, because of the friendship between Xin Chen and Du Xin.  Now it has long been known to the people of the Tang Dynasty.  Especially what Du Xin said when Xin Tan first persuaded Du Xin to evacuate Sizhou.  Let countless people feel their loyalty.  At that time, Du Xun said, "How can you enjoy the imperial position in times of peace, but abandon the city and run away in times of crisis?"  I don't do that!  Besides, every common person has his own home, so who doesn¡¯t cherish it?  If I survive alone, how can I convince others in the future?  I am determined to lead my soldiers to live or die with Sizhou City!  ¡¯ After hundreds of arduous and bloody battles in Sizhou, and the final victory, a saying has spread throughout the world that the only hero in the world is Xin Chen, and the most loyal man in the dynasty is Du Xin.  After the Battle of Sizhou, Du Xun inspected the ministers of the Ministry of Industry, Huazhou governor, Zheng Huan and other envoys, and Yichengjunjiedu.  Du Xun and Du Shenquan are both from the Jingzhao Du clan, but they are not from the same clan. Although the two families share the same ancestor, they are from different branches.  Du Xun's family background is higher than that of Du Shencun. His grandfather is the famous prime minister Du You, who lived through the five dynasties of Su, Dai, De, Shun and Xian, and was a veteran of the five dynasties.  Du Xun's cousin Du Xun was the Prime Minister of the Political Affairs Hall of Yizong Dynasty, and his cousin Du Mu was a famous poet in the late Tang Dynasty.  When the two met, they both admired each other. ????????? Then Du Xun and Du Shenquan introduced several people to Li Jing, including the largest and richest vassal town in the Tang Dynasty, Huainan Jiedu Envoy and Tongping Zhangshi Liu Ye.  and Mu Renyu, the military governor of Xuanwu.  Li Jing then met Chen Jingxuan, who lost the last polo match but got the position of deputy ambassador of Lu Longjun.  After chatting with everyone, Li Jing found his seat in the eunuch row and sat down.  A strange eunuch wearing a purple robe came over, but when he saw the person behind him, Li Jing's face immediately changed.?.  The eunuch said to Li Jing with a smile on his face: "Shatuo Army Supervisor Yang Fuguang has met Li Zhenguo!" Li Jing had already guessed the identity of this man just now. Although he was dissatisfied with him being mixed up with Li Guochang, he reached out and did not hit the smiling man.  .  What's more, this Yang Fuguang was also a loyal eunuch who was extremely loyal to the Tang Dynasty in history. When the Tang Dynasty building was about to collapse, he worked hard to travel everywhere, which was considered loyal and righteous.  "Has Shatuo's army not gone to Xichuan yet?" Li Jing said lightly.  Li Guochang¡¯s face is still a little pale. This painful experience will not be easily forgotten.  He took two steps forward, bowed his head to Li Jing and said, "Li Guochang met Qi Guogong. He was confused for a while and offended me a lot. Please forgive me." "They are all doing things for the imperial court. There is no way to forgive or not forgive me." Li Jing  The way is neither salty nor bland.  Li Guochang looked at this guy so close and wished he could pounce on him and tear him to pieces.  If Li Jing hadn't sent troops to represent the north, the result would definitely not be the situation he was facing, but he knew he couldn't offend Li Jing.  "Mr. Qi, I have an unkind request. I hope Li Zhenguo can agree." Li Jing snorted in his nostrils as an answer.  "Guochang has been gracious to His Majesty, allowing him to perform meritorious service and atone for his sins, and send troops to Xichuan. At present, Quanzi is still wandering in Mobei, and I hope that the commander-in-chief can be lenient. Let Quanzi return to the Central Plains, and together we can serve the imperial court." Li Jing smiled.  "You are asking the wrong person for this matter." After saying that, he ignored Li Guochang and Yang Fuguang. Li Jing did not have a good attitude towards Li Keyong.  The hatred between them is greater than that with Tian Lingzi. Li Jing has now sent an elite killer team to Daibei to look for Li Keyong, hoping to eradicate the root cause, so he will not be allowed to come back so easily.  Even if he couldn't be killed, he still had to suffer more in Mobei.  "The emperor has arrived!" A eunuch shouted loudly in front of the palace.  The generals in the palace immediately took up their positions, although Yanying Hall was not as good as Xuanzheng Hall for court meetings.  There were no officials overseeing the ceremony, but today there were mostly local vassal commanders in the hall, so the atmosphere was still quite solemn.  The first to enter were the prime ministers of the Political Hall, the left and right lieutenants of the Shence Army, the left and right Privy Council envoys, and the envoys of the North and South Xuanhui Academy who were both eunuchs.  These people almost control the entire government, and they have just arrived at this time. It is obvious that they have just discussed together.  What results were achieved.  After these people arrived, it took a while for the emperor to enter the Yanying Hall accompanied by the guards on the left and right.  "It's the old rule in Yanying Hall, no need to be too polite. Let's just sit down and discuss matters and speak freely." As soon as the emperor came in, he waved his hand to stop the ministers from saluting.  It was beyond Li Jing¡¯s surprise.  The first person to speak out was not Lu Xie, the prime minister of the Political Affairs Hall, but Zheng Tian. He loudly said, "Recently, private salt dealers in the Tianping Army have gathered to rob prefectures and counties. They are running around. And they have joined forces with the rebel general Wang Jingwu of Ziqing Prefecture.  , and successively defeated Xue Chong, the military commander of the Tianping Army, and Li Xi, the military commander of the Taining Army. Now they fled into Songzhou and felt the canal transport. This incident was shocking.  Song Wei is guilty of dereliction of duty, and I suggest that the three of them should be dismissed from their posts." Many generals in the palace were very surprised when they heard the news for the first time.  However, there are also many people who already knew it and showed no expression on their faces.  After Zheng Tian proposed, Lu Xie immediately came out and said, "Your Majesty, although Xue, Li and Song have neglected their duties, this is not the time to hold them accountable. The top priority is to put down the thieves first. Otherwise, water transportation will be blocked and Chang'an will be in turmoil.  " Li Jing sat down and listened to the words of the two prime ministers. Although he was not ashamed of Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi's collusion, in terms of the matter, Zheng Tian's opinion was not a good idea for the Chinese people. At this time, it was undoubtedly necessary to withdraw the commander before the battle.  This made the entire towns of Tianping, Taining, and Ziqing even more chaotic.  Lu Xie's suggestion hit the mark.  "The Zhengshitang has just received the eight-hundred-mile urgent report from Song Wei in Ziqing Town. Song Wei knew that he had failed in his duties. Now that he heard that the bandits were threatening water transportation, he had proposed to the court that he should lead his troops to attack and asked the court to allocate additional funds.  With five thousand troops on foot and on horseback, a special envoy was set up to take charge of the campaign. The minister believed that Song Wei had great qualifications and prestige. He had followed Kang Chengxun to annihilate Pang Xun's rebellion six years ago, and defeated Nanzhao in southern Xinjiang a few years ago.  The army is sufficient to take on this important task. The minister proposed that Song Wei, the envoy of Lu Jiedu in Ziqing, should be appointed as the envoy to recruit the grass thieves! " Lu Xie recommended Song Wei as the envoy to recruit, and this was also discussed with Tian Lingzi for a long time.  After Li Jing proposed to lead troops to fight against the thieves yesterday, Tian Lingzi was already looking for a suitable general to replace Li Jing to prevent Li Jing from making great achievements again.  After much deliberation, I couldn't come up with a result for a while.  At this moment, Song Wei's discount arrived.  Song Wei was a capable general, but what was important was that Song Wei was a disciple of Lu Xie. To Tian Lingzi, they were all his own people.  Moreover, Song Wei is also Li Jing's adoptive father and can contain Li Jing.  And because the relationship between Li Jing and Song Wei was not very good at the beginning, and Dengzhou was separated, there was no need to worry about them.unite among them.  In the end, Tian Lingzi finally chose Song Wei as his envoy.  "In order to quickly wipe out the grass thieves and Wang Jingwu's rebels, I request the Shence Army to recruit 3,000 infantry and 500 cavalry to Song Wei to strengthen its military strength. In addition, I also request Du Shencun to lead the Zhaoyi Army, and Li Zhuo to lead the Zhaoyi Army.  Heyang Army, Du Xun led the Dongdu Army, Li Zhong led the Yicheng Army, Cui Anqian led the Zhongwu Army, Mu Renyu led the Xuanwu Army, Liu Ye led the Huainan Army, Li Jing led the Zhenguo Army, and Xue Neng led the Guoguo Army to send troops to encircle and suppress.  Then Xue Chong was allowed to lead the Tianping army, and Li Xi led the Taining army to perform the crime. The soldiers and horses of the twelve towns worked together to encircle and suppress the bandit army. All the soldiers and horses were led by Song Wei. " After hearing this encirclement and suppression plan, Li Jing couldn't help but be attracted.  A breath of air-conditioning.  Twelve armies and horses were mobilized at one time. It can be said that all the armies east of Luoyang, north of the Huaihe River, and south of the Yellow River were mobilized. Even two towns in Hedong were mobilized to participate in the battle.  It was completely surrounded from all sides, but Li Jing couldn't help but shook his head secretly. The soldiers were more valuable than more expensive. It seemed like a huge scene, but the more so, the final result would be more disappointing.  At this time, Tian Lingzi also came out to report: "I would like to ask you to appoint Ximen Sigong, the envoy of the right privy council, to be the military envoy to the various camps, and to appoint Yang Fugong, the lieutenant of the Shence Army on the right, to be the military envoy to all the camps!" Hearing this memorial  Please, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, who were standing under the jade steps, changed their colors at the same time, opened their eyes suddenly, and glared at Tian Lingzi.  This petition was beyond their expectations. These two items had not been discussed at all in the previous discussions.  In the end, Tian Lingzi mobilized the generals of the capital and even carried out a purge, and they had already given in.  But they never expected that Tian Lingzi would take this opportunity to drive them out of the capital.  I'm afraid that once they leave the capital this time, when they come back, the entire Chang'an will be completely controlled by Tian Lingzi.  The two were about to step forward, but Emperor Li Xuan had already waved his hand and said calmly: "It's accurate!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is  My biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tu Tuan Husband Chapter 484: Acquisition of Shatuo Khitan Heads

    (Thanks to Feng Dixueyi for your monthly ticket support, thank you!) "Although Daibei is bitter and cold, it is also the place where we have made great achievements. Although the Central Plains is prosperous, it is not a place where heroes can indulge themselves." Li Jing's voice was low, but very soft.  .  "Brother Xin has taken office now, and I have nothing to do to help him. This is one hundred thousand dollars, and you can take it in Taiyuan or Fengzhou. It can be considered a little help from me to Brother Xin."  Chen pinched this thin piece of flying money, but she was filled with emotion in her heart.  Although friendship is worth a thousand pieces of gold, he still feels grateful that Li Jing helped him so much.  At first, he just drew his sword to help when there was an injustice on the road, and had no intention of currying favor with the powerful, but the help Li Jing gave him was real.  Not only did he help him become the deputy ambassador of Datong Army, but he also personally invited the emperor to hire 3,000 Shence infantry and 2,000 cavalry for him.  If it weren't for Li Jing, I'm afraid that even if he takes office, he will be a bare-bones commander. His three subordinates, Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, and Qi Bizhang, each serve as governor of a state and hold important positions in the shogunate. Each of them still holds thousands of dollars.  Soldiers and horses, without the five thousand soldiers and horses that Li Jing hired for him, he would have done nothing even if he took office.  "Brother is very grateful for Sanlang's help to me. I can't accept this money." Li Jing pressed Xin Chen's stretched out hand: "If I think highly of me, Li Jing, don't give the money back."  , Although I, Li Jing, have a lot of money, I can¡¯t help you with anything else, but if I feel sorry for you, please do me a favor.  , just say it." Xin Chen said happily.  "If I find that the Shatuo people crossed Yinshan Mountain and entered Daibei, I will kill them immediately. If I find Li Keyong, I want his head!" Li Jing said the three words Li Keyong.  The expression on his face was somewhat cold.  Hard-working nodded.  Li Jing agreed.  Li Jing then met with Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, and Qi Bizhang respectively.  These three people all surrendered to Li Jing at first.  Although now they have become the governor of Daibei Province and hold important positions in the commander's office.  But Li Jing still had the title of Datong Army Jiedu Envoy, and they still acted as Li Jing's subordinates.  To these three people, Li Jing gave them a batch of gifts respectively, and then said some kind words.  "I will pay two guan for the head of each Shatuo person. If the living Shatuo person is a warrior, I will pay 10 guan for each head. If he is a young and strong woman, I will pay 6 guan for each head. If he is a Shatuo boy or girl, I will pay 10 guan for each head.  Three Guans, old and weak, each one. No matter how much you send, I will give you as much as you want." Li Jing said the same thing to all three of them.  "In addition, the price of the Khitan people has been halved, so you can get as much as you want!" The three of them were excited and patted their chests, saying that they would try their best to complete the tasks assigned by Li Jing.  Then he took the 100,000 yuan of flying money that Li Jing handed to each of them and left excitedly.  "Commander, is this price too high? What if they really send a large number of prisoners? Should we accept them all then?" Guo Chengan said worriedly.  The price of ten guan for a warrior is quite a lot.  In the current situation where refugees are everywhere, even if you want slave workers, there is no need to pay such a price to buy barbarians.  "Secretary, there is no need for you to worry. This is not just a simple matter of getting some slaves." Li Jing picked up a glass of fruit wine and drank it. The wine was vermilion. This was bayberry wine, full of fermented flavor and very strong.  , so thick that it almost solidifies.  But it was indeed extremely fragrant. This was the wine he bought at Chang'an Street Market. The wine jar also had the logo of Dengzhou Winery tattooed on it.  The merchants in Chang'an are really powerful. They have sold Dengzhou's fruit wine to Chang'an on a large scale so quickly.  Li Zhen explained Guo Chengan's doubts on the side, "The commander-in-chief's move has a profound meaning. He used money to buy the heads and prisoners of the Shatuo and Khitan people. Those three Hu generals were greedy for profit and would inevitably cross the border on their own initiative. However,  Fighting against the Shatuo people and even the Khitans, in the end, the Khitans will inevitably fight against the three tribes of Daibei. The commander's move is very clever, and he can control the three tribes with a little money.  Being willing to go to war with the Khitans will help us take some of the pressure off the Khitans. It will be of great help when we fight against the Khitans in Liaodong. " "Then this move can also be used in Lulong.  "Guo Cheng'an's eyes lit up, "The Lu Long Army is closer to the Khitan people, and they have more troops. If they attack the Khitan people, the whole situation will definitely change." "That's not true of the Lu Long Army.  His eyes were full of worry.  At present, the entire situation in Youzhou has been completely changed. Due to Tian Lingzi's insidious trick, Li Jing has now become the nominal Lulong Military Envoy. The court has now appointed Chen Jingxuan, a cake seller, as the deputy ambassador and military governor of the Lulong Army.  envoys, but have they forgotten that Lu Longjun still had Li Keju who stayed behind during the festival.  Even Li Keju can't be the leader of Youzhou yet, and there are still many opposition military leaders.  ?The situation in Youzhou was already extremely complicated. Because of Tian Lingzi's mess, Li Jing has now lost control of the entire situation.  Especially the one who went to Lulong was Chen Jingxuan. Li Jing believed that the situation in Youzhou, which had experienced more than 20 mutinies in more than a hundred years, was now tense and another mutiny was likely to occur at any time.  This will break the effect that Li Jing finally managed to take advantage of in Youzhou, but he is now beyond his reach and can do nothing.  "Chen Jingxuan will not be short of money. Moreover, Youzhou is likely to fall into chaos next, and there will be no spare power to deal with the Khitans." Li Jing sighed. Since he was unable to change, he would put it aside for the time being and let Chen Jingxuan  But let¡¯s repay Youzhou¡¯s arrogant soldiers for their prowess.  "The most urgent thing we need to do now is to return to Dengzhou first, and then prepare to enter Liaodong to fight the Khitan people and curb the Khitan people's southward momentum." "The commander-in-chief has ordered General Lin who stayed behind in Dengzhou to let  He mobilized troops and horses to enter the front line of Weiba Mountain City to defend. At the appropriate time, he could even send troops to attack from the side to threaten the Khitans and give the Goguryeo some support so that they could hold on for a while longer.  On the other hand, the commander-in-chief also sent envoys to Jili City to persuade them to surrender to us. "So there is no need to worry about the situation in Liaodong?" Guo Chengan said, "Not necessarily," Li Zhendao.  "The Goguryeo people in Jili City are not alone. They still have considerable power in the Wugu River and Yalu River areas. Wugu City, Dahang City, Bodiao City, etc. are all recruiting troops." "  These people don't need to worry too much," Li Jing said slowly.  "The Goguryeo people in Liaodong are not monolithic. Most of the time, they are actually in a fighting relationship. In fact, they can smell the breath of victory, and they will not send troops so quickly. And now, although Jili City has indeed  They are on the verge of collapse, but the Khitans have not suffered much damage. The atmosphere is full of defeat. They will think more before sending troops. As for Bohai State, it is even less likely that they will send troops all the way to rescue one.  They have already established their own troops and have lost control of Liaodong. ""The situation in Liaodong will make it difficult for the Khitans to go south for a while," Li Zhen said with a frown, "But I am still worried about the grass thieves and the enemy.  Wang Jingwu's rebels, since they were able to defeat the Tianping Army and the Taining Army, are not as simple as the princes said. "They may be really powerful," Li Jing said in a long voice.  They are not our enemies. Although we are one of the twelve towns this time, I believe that the rebels will not dare to fight head-on. At that time, we will directly return to Dengzhou and give the credit for annihilating the rebels.  "Come on, Marshal, you think Marshal Song can't defeat the rebels? It's impossible. This is a siege by the Twelve vassals. Even if we don't do anything, one person can drown the rebels with just one spit."  Dare to believe.  "No one can guarantee victory in any battle before it ends." Li Jing said calmly: "Although Song Jie Shuai was quite famous in his early years, he fought against Wang Jingwu for more than half a year, and there is still no result.  But we know what's happening with the troops and horses he has now. It's not that Song Wei is old, but that the troops and horses he has are not able to fully obey his command. The current situation of the Twelve Town Encirclement and Suppression is just like Song Wei commanding the Pinglu Army.  The troops are attacking Wang Jingwu. The rebel army only threatens the territory of Xuanwu Town, and the troops in other towns may not be willing to contribute as much. " Moreover, in these twelve vassal towns, the Tianping Army and the Taining Army have basically been defeated.  The Cao army was crippled, and the Yicheng, Heyang, Zhaoyi, and Zhongwu armies were crippled in Daibeidu.  Twelve towns went to six towns at once, leaving the remaining six armies of Dongdu Army, Xuanwu Army, Huainan Army, Guanhua Army, Zhenyi Army, and Pinglu Army. Dongdu and Xuanwu are both weak armies. Huainan and Guanghua Army are in front  Due to the Pang Xun Rebellion a few years ago, it has not yet recovered its strength.  Because of Wang Jingwu's rebellion, the Pinglu Army and the Zhendong Army established their own faction, and now they are no longer in glory.  After all, among the twelve towns soldiers and horses, the only one whose strength has been well preserved is the town army.  But before the battle started, Li Jing had already decided not to deal with the thieves this time.  Then the result of these twelve towns' suppression of bandits is almost doomed.  "Your Majesty is still too young. After Daibei won the battle, he thought that the imperial army was strong. But when Daibei won the battle, the imperial court paid a huge price of 60,000 soldiers. Several vassals and towns loyal to the imperial court were almost destroyed. And Jianghuai  Several vassal towns in the area have not yet recovered due to the Pang Xun Rebellion. In addition, the Tianping Army and the Taining Army were crippled by the bandits. Especially when famine is widespread in the Central Plains, many people are starved of food.  The naked people are the supplements of the rebel army. This battle cannot be won by fluttering flags and pointing out the country on the sand table. If the battle continues, countless people will die from the sword, especially when the imperial court mobilizes so suddenly.  Soldiers and horses in many towns suppressed bandits. Once the soldiers and horses in each town left the town, the court had to be responsible for providing troops.Where does the imperial court come from to get this money and food now?  The soldiers and horses of the twelve towns will receive at least 300,000 shi of food supply a month, plus the cost of transportation, rewards, military pay, pensions, etc. for the soldiers.  As long as supplies are not available in time, no one from all walks of life will be interested in killing the thieves.  Who wants to fight when they don¡¯t have enough to eat?  " In war, what is fought is logistics and food. The more troops and horses the court mobilizes, the greater the pressure on logistics supply. This is why Li Jing was shocked when he heard in Yanying Palace that the court mobilized troops and horses from twelve towns.  No matter how many thieves there are, they don't have to worry about logistics and food, because they can grab whatever they can, and those who can't will die. But if the army doesn't have food and grass supplies, there will be a possibility of mutiny immediately.  From the beginning, Li Jing had no hope of victory in this encirclement and suppression plan. Since it was a war destined to fail, Li Jing had no intention of spending time with them from now on.  Prepare to withdraw to Dengzhou. Li Jing, who is familiar with history, knows that the Huangchao Rebellion did not really destroy the Li Tang Empire. They were just a trigger that completely detonated all the conflicts in Li Tang. They spread all over the world.  The final delicate balance of the Li Tang Empire was broken, and the Tang Dynasty was about to enter the era of true feudal rule and mutual attack. From now on, Li Jing had to make preparations to consolidate his own strength.  Li Jing didn't want to turn the tide and destroy Huang Chao, but Huang Chao and Li Keyong were different. The grass thieves' biggest goal was to be able to run away.  It is inconvenient, and it is even more impossible to chase Huang Chao and others all over the world when Liaonan is currently threatened by the Khitans. Moreover, with the current situation in the Tang Dynasty, even if one Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi are killed, there will be a second one soon.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 485: Marry Yin Lihua

    (Please give me monthly votes, brothers. Check to see if there are any monthly votes left. If you have any, vote for Muzi. If you vote for one now, Muzi will get two. It will be doubled. Please support me!) Xuzhou, Xiaoxian.  Since Zhu Asan and his second brother joined Zhang Zhan, a group of thieves who were about to commit crimes, his status in Liujiazhuang and his possessions has greatly increased.  Liu Yuanwai no longer wants them to herd cattle and feed pigs. He got two pairs of swords, guns, bows and arrows from Xiao County's arsenal for the brothers. During the day, they went to the mountains to hunt some prey, and at night they stayed in the village to look after the house and the courtyard. Their lives were better than before.  Much better.  On this day, the brothers put away the tanned beast skins. When they went to the back kitchen to eat, they saw their mother hiding in a corner and crying. They hurried forward and asked, "Mom, who bullied you?"  A son came over, hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears, and said with a forced smile: "Now that you two boys are so fierce, who dares to bully your mother? She just accidentally got sand into her eyes." Zhu Asan is careful.  , it can be seen that there must be something hidden.  "Auntie, we are all grown up now, and now both Liu and our brothers are very good. If you encounter any difficulties, no matter what, we can share them." Seeing her son like this, Wang was very pleased.  Slowly said: "In ten days, it will be your Aye's memorial day. Since we moved to Xuzhou, we have not been back to worship and sweep the grave for several years. I think I am very sorry for your Aye." Since Zhu Wujing died that year, she brought  Many years have passed since my four children moved from Dangshan in Songzhou to Xiaoxian in Xuzhou.  Although it was only 140 miles from Xiao County to Dangshan Mountain, they had no time and no trouble to go back.  I haven¡¯t been back once in years.  Hearing that his mother was sad about this, Zhu Asan said quickly: "Mom, this is nothing. In the past, we didn't have travel expenses, but now we do. In the past six months, my second brother and I have shot birds and chased away animals.  , we usually hunted so many foxes, rabbits, roe deer, wild sheep, wild boars, pheasants, bears, leopards, etc., which greatly enriched the delicious food on Liu Yuanwai¡¯s table. Not only did Liu Yuanwai give some to our family every time,  I will also give some reward money. My second brother and I have saved about ten thousand dollars. I planned to use it for my eldest brother to get a wife, but I never told my mother-in-law. Now I will give it to my mother-in-law.  Let's find a sister-in-law for my eldest brother first." As he said this, Zhu Asan went back to the house and took out a clay pot. When he opened it, he found a jar of yellow coins inside.  "I'll go and take a leave of absence with Liu Yuanwai in a while, and our family will go back to Dangshan to pay homage to my father," Zhu Asan said.  Mrs. Wang held the heavy copper coin jar.  He said happily in his heart: "I'm getting old, and I'm afraid I can't bear the three hundred-mile round trip. Your sister is also young and it's inconvenient on the road. Why don't you three go there, buy more paper money, and have a good memorial ceremony?"  The money jar was handed back to the son.  Zhu Asan said with a smile, "Mom, let me just let my eldest brother stay. You can go and find a wife for your eldest brother now. This money will be my wedding money." Mrs. Wang was happy that her son was so filial and willing to give in to his brothers.  Incessantly.  Ten coins.  In such a hungry year, I can find a good wife for my eldest son.  Even if you don't look for someone from a very good family, you can even talk to your second son's daughter-in-law.  "But you can't go to Dang County without money." Zhu Cun smiled at this time and said: "Auntie, we still have a few hundred coins in scattered money, and we also have a lot of skins saved from hunting in the past six months. Songzhou's  The market is very big, so you can sell it in Songzhou, and then buy some paper money, fruit, wine and meat offerings for Ayedo." "That's good," Wang said with a smile, "I'll pay the money to the horse in the village soon.  The matchmaker came forward to help introduce Zhang Luo. With these ten dollars, I plan to arrange the marriage for you and your elder brother. As for the third child, we will wait until next year." Zhu Cun smiled, and his face turned a little red.  .  Zhu Asan was also laughing. They were very satisfied with the life they had now. They had enough food to eat and warm clothes to wear every day.  The brothers no longer have to think about leftovers at night. They talk more about marrying a wife and having a few children before going to bed. Finally, they want to build a house of their own in the future. If they can buy another two acres,  Land, and then rent some land from Yuan Liu's wife's family, then life will be even more prosperous.  On the same day, Brother Zhu Asan went to ask for leave from Liu Chong, saying that he wanted to go to Dangshan Mountain to pay tribute to his late father.  After hearing this, Liu Chong agreed wholeheartedly. He was still very grateful to Zhu Wujing, an old friend.  Moreover, the Zhu Asan brothers, who were originally rogues, have changed a lot since they drove away the thieves.  Going up to the mountains to hunt has greatly enriched the Liu family's life, and they can even exchange for a lot of money.  Liu Chong was not a stingy person. Every time he had a big prey in exchange for money, he would give some rewards to his brothers.  I take great care of it when I eat it.  He was also very happy to see that they were becoming more and more sensible, and he was finally right with his old friends.  Seeing that they were so filial to sacrifice their late father, Liu Chong not only replied:Sorry, he even asked his wife to take two coins to pay for their travel expenses.  Brother Zhu Asan refused to accept it, so in the end Liu Chong had to tell them to buy more paper candles, water and wine offerings after they went to Dangshan Mountain to pay homage to their old friend, and they accepted it.  "Go early and come back early. Be careful on the road. There has been chaos and chaos outside recently, and it's not very peaceful." Liu Chong warned.  "Thank you very much for your concern. Our brothers will leave early and come back early without any further delay." Zhu Asan replied respectfully.  Early the next morning, Wang, her eldest brother Zhu Yu and Zhu Xiaomei saw off the Zhu Asan brothers at the intersection of Liujiazhuang. The two brothers each packed a bag containing some cakes made by their mother Wang and their younger sister overnight, as well as some  There were several pieces of dried meat, and each person carried a large gourd filled with water.  The boss already knew yesterday that the two brothers used their hunting money to marry him a wife. He was very moved by his dull and honest personality. At this time, he patted the brother's arm and said: "In the past ten years since we Aye left, we have  The family has always been poor. Now that we are all grown up, especially the second brother and the third brother, you are now wise and prosperous, and your life is much better. You should go back to your hometown before Dad's memorial day, buy more paper candles, and pay homage to me.  "Let the people in the village know that Professor Aye's three sons have grown up, who dares to look down on them?" Wang and the younger sister also gave instructions.  Let them be careful on the road.  It wasn't until the morning sun came out that the family reluctantly said goodbye.  The brothers borrowed a cart from the Liu family.  Pushing the leather that had been accumulated for more than half a year, he headed to Songzhou.  After walking for several days, we finally arrived at Songzhou, a large city in the Central Plains.  The spring was bright, the grass was green, the mountain flowers were blooming, the sun was shining high, and the grass was growing and the orioles were flying.  Songzhou is a large state in the Central Plains and belongs to Xuanwu Town.  Xuanwu governed the four prefectures of Bian, Song, Bo, and Ying, with a total population of nearly 900,000.  Songzhou is the largest state in Xuanwu.  Because they are not far from Luoyang and are located on the canal waterway, Songzhou and Bianzhou are also the centers of shipbuilding in the Central Plains.  Here, North Horse and South Boat are crowded with businessmen and tourists, making it extremely lively.  The two pushed the leather into the city.  Soon I found a market that specialized in collecting leathers, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to sell a cart of leathers at a good price.  After selling the leather goods and seeing that it was still getting dark, the two of them bought many paper candles for sacrifice in Songzhou City, and also bought some gifts for their mother, younger sister and elder brother.  It was already afternoon, neither early nor late.  The two brothers decided to stay in Songzhou City for one night and start their journey in the morning.  I found a small shop, asked for a cheap room, and put my luggage away.  The boy looked at the two of them and knew they were from outside.  Then he smiled and said: "It's spring time now and it's getting dark early. Why don't you two guests go out and have some fun? It's better than staying in the shop and sitting in boredom." "Oh, is there any good place here?" Zhu A  Sanxiao asked.  "You've got to ask the right person. Not far from the city is Baoguo Temple. Why don't you two go there to offer incense and pray for peace or something. Just watch the time and come back before the city gates close after dark."  The two got excited and left the inn together to go to the Baoguo Temple in the suburbs.  When they arrived at the ancient temple under the shadow of green cypresses and pines, the three brothers Zhu Asan noticed that there was something unusually lively here today, so they hurriedly joined in.  I saw two exquisite sesame oil carts driving slowly in front of the mountain gate. Dozens of brightly dressed servants and maids were waiting on them carefully in front and back.  Zhu Asan, who was used to being a wild country man, didn't understand the rules of avoidance, so he pulled his brother Zhu Cunyi and pushed forward.  Several servants immediately stopped him, "Where did you come from? Are you looking for a fight? You are not allowed to go in now. You can only go in after my wife and the young lady have finished offering incense." Zhu Asan was dissatisfied when he heard this.  Happy, isn't this bullying others? Just when he was about to get angry, he suddenly heard a girl's voice that sounded like a silver bell: "Didn't your Majesty tell you not to bully others outside?" This sweet and sweet voice like the sound of nature made Zhu Asan  Suddenly he remembered a poem that his father had taught him in the early years. He had failed to recite it completely several times and had been scolded because of it. This dry sentence, "My fair lady, a gentleman is so good", suddenly turned into a beautiful figure, and suddenly burst into view.  I entered Zhu Asana with some confusion.  The curtain of the fragrant car opened at a corner, revealing a white and tender jade hand, slender fingers as green as green, and a bright wrist like mutton fat and jade.  Before he could taste the beauty of these hands, the girl had already come out.  I didn't see the front, but could only see him from behind, wearing a cotton embroidered skirt, with a green shawl stretched between his arms dancing in the wind, fluttering like a fairy.  It sets off the slim figure and the long jade neck under the bun.  Zhu Asan felt lost and dejected in his heart, sighing secretly that it was the first time he saw such a heart-warming woman. She was not comparable to those village girls in Liujiazhuang. It was a pity that such a woman could not see her face.  Just when he was feeling lost, he saw an unforgettable moment of ecstasy.  The girl suddenly looked back and smiled at him.  &nbsp;Jade face and peach cheeks, white jade is flawless. ??????????????? Elegant appearance, with willows facing the wind.  Zhu Asan was stunned on the spot, lost his mind and intoxicated.  Seeing his silly look, the young lady couldn't help but smile with her sleeves covering her face, then she leaned against her mother and entered the mountain gate.  Seeing the little lady gradually going away and disappearing into the mountain temple, Zhu Asan felt lost and unhappy.  The second brother Zhu Cun did not notice the change in his brother, and was still marveling at the luxurious appearance of this lady.  "Second brother, do you know who they are?" Zhu Cun replied: "I just heard someone talking about them. They seem to be the wife and daughter of Zhang Shijun, the governor of Songzhou. Speaking of which, Zhang Shijun is a fellow villager of Dangshan."  Zhu Asan was silent, and the two brothers walked all the way back. When they were approaching the city gate, he suddenly turned around and sighed, "Official officials should be kings, and wives should be Yin Lihua!" (To be continued. If you like this  This work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 486: Zhu Asan mistakenly surrenders to the Nationalist Army

    (Thanks to matthewcwf for your monthly ticket support. The fifth update has been delivered. Today's update of 16,000 is completed! Looking forward to your monthly ticket support!) Zhu Cun suddenly stopped and asked in confusion: "What do you mean?" "Second brother, we Aye  You told us a story about Emperor Guangwu getting married before, do you remember?" Zhu Cun shook his head. What he hated most when he was a child was reading and literacy. "You don't remember, third brother, why did you mention this?  " "Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty was the founding emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, named Liu Xiu. When he was young, he was just a queen who had long since disappeared from the royal family. Once when he was passing by Xinye, he happened to see a beautiful local woman, Yin Lihua, who fell in love with her and couldn't do it again.  Later, he went to the capital Chang'an to study, and when he saw the luxurious and beautiful pomp of Zhijinwu, he swore that he would be the official official and the wife of Yinlihua. In order to achieve his wish, Guangwu continued to work hard.  He has been unmarried for ten years. When he was twenty-eight, he finally got his wish and married Yin Lihua, and achieved great success! Second brother, look at this picture of the assassin's daughter, I'm afraid Yin Lihua was like that back then!  It's nothing more than that, second brother, do you think I can marry Mrs. Zhang?" Zhu Asan became more and more excited as he spoke, and couldn't help but beam with joy.  Zhu Cun listened for a long time and finally understood what this brother said. He actually wanted to marry the daughter of the governor of Songzhou.  He couldn't help but shook his head loudly and laughed bitterly, "Third brother, you are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. You are overestimating your ability." Zhu Asan had already fallen into his own fantasy. He said loudly: "Second brother, don't you smell it?  The saying goes that times make heroes. Although Liu Xiu was said to be a royal nobleman at that time, in fact, because of those favors, by his generation, his family was already in decline, he had no official title, and he had to rely on his own farming to make a living.  If Wang Mang hadn't usurped the throne and seized the country, how could Liu Xiu have ascended to heaven and finally married Yin Lihua and become the emperor? " But in Zhu Cun's ears, these words were just a moment of madness.  I'm hysterical, so I won't argue with him right now.  The two of them returned to the inn, and it was that night that Zhu Asan turned left and right, tossing and turning, completely missing each other.  I managed to fall asleep until dawn, but immediately dreamed of Miss Zhang again.  The little lady looked back at him and smiled.  He was about to step forward to hug her, but he was suddenly pushed awake. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was his second brother Zhu Cun.  "It's getting late, we have to rush on our way as soon as possible, and we can't miss Aye's memorial day." The brothers returned along the road.  A few days later, I arrived at his hometown in Wugouli, Dedang Mountain. After a ritual sweep, rich sacrifices were laid out. Villagers from far and near saw that Zhu Wujing's two sons had grown up, and they were also dressed dignifiedly when they came back.  I couldn't help but sigh.  A few days later, the brothers finally returned to Liujiazhuang.  Since Songzhou, Zhu Asan has been silent, often alone and silent.  While they were away, Wang had already asked a matchmaker to arrange a match for each of the brothers Zhu Yu and Zhu Cun. They were both ordinary girls from good families, and they were considered well-matched.  Both families were in a hurry to get things done. As soon as Zhu Cun and his wife came back, the weddings were arranged one after another.  Wang also noticed Zhu Asan¡¯s recent changes.  I thought the third child was anxious when he saw the eldest child and the second child getting married.  So he secretly asked a matchmaker to find a suitable girl, and it would take a few days.  Matchmaker Ma came back and forth, saying that there was a farmer's family in Wangjiazhuang, thirty miles away. His family had five daughters, and life was difficult now. Their eldest daughter was fourteen, and they wanted to get married.  I heard about Zhu Asan from Liujiazhuang and knew that this young man was famous for his bravery and being a good hunter.  Therefore, there is no need for any betrothal gifts, and I am willing to marry my daughter directly.  Wang was naturally happy when she heard this, and secretly went to see the Wang family's daughter who looked good and slim.  I asked specifically and was told that I had already been to Hong Kong.  Ms. Wang was very satisfied. If she came here and became popular, she would be able to have children.  With three sons, he naturally hopes that they can have children soon.  Immediately, he made a decision to use the remaining five guan money from the last time he sold leather in Songzhou as a betrothal gift.  Within a few days, the wedding was already underway.  Zhu Asan didn't know about it until now, and he refused to agree. When Wang asked him, he didn't tell him the reason.  In the end, Zhu Cun suddenly understood that it must be because of Song Shijun's daughter.  Originally, he thought that after a while, his brother would get rid of this delusional hysteria. Now that he was still insisting on it, he couldn't help but get very angry. He took Zhu Asan and beat him up. Finally, he said, "I don't want to."  If you make your mother so angry, just marry the Wang family¡¯s daughter honestly.  On the wedding day, Zhu Asan finally put on a red robe, went to the wedding hall with the Wang girl in green, and entered the bridal chamber.  But when he hugged the thin girl from the Wang family, all he thought about was the little lady from the Zhang family.  After her wedding, Zhu Asan often lamented and regretted marrying a daughter of the Wang family.  When he was out hunting these days, he heard a lot of rumors. First, Caozhou's rebellious Caojun attacked the city and plundered the land in the name of Tianbujunjing, and then they actually joined forces with Wang Jingwu of Qingzhou and captured the city.Xue Chong, the military governor of Tianping, was defeated by the imperial court, and then Li Xi, the military governor of Taining, was defeated.  After having enough trouble with the Tianping Army, they entered the territory of the Taining Army, and now they have reached the territory of the Xuanwu Army, and even the soldiers and horses once reached the Songzhou area.  Zhu Asan's life now is very boring. He faces his newlywed wife who is obedient to him every day, but he has no passion at all.  Since returning from Songzhou, his horizons have broadened and his heart has become wilder. He is no longer willing to stay in the small Liujiazhuang for the rest of his life.  "In troubled times, if you want to get ahead, you have to either join the army or become a thief. I have long heard that Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao rebelled and ran rampant in the world, and saw that the court was in danger. Thanks to our martial arts, if we defect, we will not worry about getting ahead. If we really want to seize the  If he conquers the world, then you and I will be heroes of the founding of the country, and we will become generals and marquises. Even if we can't, it won't be difficult to get some money, silk, gold and silver, and rob him of three or five beautiful ladies. Isn't it better than hunting in the mountains?  "Have you buried this talent by hanging out together?" When he was selling prey in Xiao County that day, when he was drinking with a few familiar hunters in a simple tavern, the words of one of the old men kept echoing in Zhu Wen's heart.  .  He, who was already ambitious, couldn't calm down even more after hearing these passionate words.  I remembered that I was already twenty-one years old.  But there is not a tile in the world that belongs to him, and there is no place where children can be established that belongs to him.  Now that he has a wife, and when he has children in the future, will he be a tenant of the Liu family for the rest of his life, and will his children and grandchildren have to live like this?  He was unwilling to give in. If it was true as the hunter said, his life in this world would not be in vain.  When it got dark, Zhu Asan pulled his second brother to his hut, which was originally the house where the three brothers lived.  Now that the three brothers are married, Liu Chong arranged a room for each of them.  As soon as he entered the house, Zhu Asan poured a bowl of turbid wine for his second brother.  The brothers chatted some gossip while drinking. Slowly, Zhu Asan brought the conversation to what he had planned in his heart.  Zhu Cun was already half drunk, and when he heard his brother's description, he was a little moved.  "Second brother. Now the Cao army has attacked Songzhou, but it's only two hundred miles away." "You want to go to the Cao army?" Zhu Cun asked.  Zhu Asan shook his head: "No, those are just bandits. I think the army is more reliable. I want to join the army in Songzhou. I want to join the army in Songzhou." Upon hearing this, Zhu Cun immediately understood.  Well, this brother still hasn't forgotten that little lady from the Zhang family.  He thought about it carefully. Last time they went to Songzhou, the city in Songzhou was tall and tall.  There are more than 100,000 people in the city, such a big city.  It is estimated that a group of thieves will be difficult to capture.  After some discussion, the two brothers couldn't help but feel a little excited. They made up their minds under the influence of alcohol and went directly to their mother and eldest brother.  "We two brothers don't want to die at home. If we want to go out and start a family business, we have to ask my eldest brother to take care of everything at home. When we make money, we will come back immediately. Please don't worry, my mother and eldest brother." Mother Wang is a little unhappy  Don't worry, Mrs. Wang couldn't help but shed tears. The boss, Zhu Yu, is a law-abiding person and is quite satisfied with his wife.  Immediately he said: "I will take care of my mother-in-law, my little sister, and my younger brothers and sisters. Since the second brother and the third brother intend to go out to pursue a family business, just feel free to go. I will take care of the family, but right now there is a war and chaos outside. You have to take care of me."  Be good to yourself. If you can't do it, come back immediately." The two went to say goodbye to Liu Chong. After some persuasion failed, Liu Chong had to let them go.  Later, he asked his wife to take two pieces of money and give them to them.  Early the next morning, the two brothers took to the road carrying their baggage and ran all the way to Songzhou.  A few days later, the brothers arrived at the foot of Songzhou City. There was already a continuous camp with tents everywhere.  The two brothers were a little dumbfounded, turning left and right, all the way to a recruiting flag.  Zhu Asan also knew some of the words. When he saw the word "recruitment" on it, he immediately knew that this was the place where everyone usually called "recruitment".  At that moment, he excitedly pulled Zhu Cun forward to sign up.  "This military master, our brothers have come to sign up to join the army." "What is your name, where are you from, and your age?" "My name is Zhu Cun. I am from Xiaoxian County, Xuzhou. My hometown is Dangshan, Songzhou. I am twenty-five this year." "My name is Zhu Cun.  Wen is from Xiao County, Xuzhou, and his hometown is also Dangshan, Songzhou. This year is 21st, and Zhu Cun is my second brother. We are hunters, good at shooting, eagles flying in the world, leopards running on the ground, and grass carp swimming in the water.  , can hit with one arrow, and hit every target with one shot." When Zhu Asan saw that the recruiter was wearing clanging armor and had a majestic look on his face, he tried his best to introduce himself.  When the registered officer heard this, he became interested and said, "There is a bow there. Just shoot the arrows from sixty steps away. If you get six out of ten, you will be considered qualified." Zhu Cun picked up the bow and  Ten arrows were shot from a moderate 60 steps away, and all ten arrows hit the arrow stack.Heart.  The officer nodded, with a bigger smile on his face.  It was Zhu Asan's turn. He tried the bow first and found that the bow was not strong, so he took the initiative to change it to a one-stone long bow.  Then he stepped back about forty steps, stood a hundred steps away, stretched his bow and shot ten arrows in a row, and the arrow hit the red heart.  "Yes, very good. Zhu Cun and Zhu Wen, from now on, you two will be the infantry archers of the front camp of the Zhenguo Army Auxiliary Army. In view of your excellent archery skills, I will make an exception and grant you the rank of reserve private. Boy,  As soon as you enter the barracks, you jump three levels and become a second-class soldier. Even if it is a reserve rank, it is very rare. Now, take these two military cards and go to the left. Someone will take you to the front compartment of the auxiliary army.  Report from Gongying. "The two brothers Zhu Asan took over the military card, and it was only then that they suddenly discovered a problem. They actually joined the Zhenguo Army, not the Songzhou Prefecture Army.  The two brothers looked at each other for a long time, not daring to look back at the officer with a majestic face. They stared at the military badge for a long time, and finally walked to the left with heavy steps.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 487 Songzhou

    Thanks to Laozi Dizzy, franklin, phwei, Xiaoyao Wanderer 1, Weiweigang, and Fen.feng for their support.  The double monthly pass is about to end, and the gap between us and the previous ones is getting bigger and bigger. Last month, one was thirteen, and this month it is already seventeen. Brothers, please support us by giving us a few votes, so that we can take advantage of the double monthly pass.  Time, try again!  As soon as Li Xuan's motorcade arrived at the gate of the city, Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, had already rushed to greet him.  "Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, respectfully welcomes Li Zhenguo!" Zhang Rui, who is dressed in purple robe, has a respectful attitude. Although he is the governor of Songzhou in Shangzhou and a high-ranking official of the third rank, this time thieves attacked and entered Songzhou.  When the situation in Songzhou was critical, Li Xuan, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army, led a large army to come to the rescue and scared off the grass thieves. This alone was enough to make the 100,000 people in Songzhou grateful.  In the officialdom at this time, the most important thing was family background. This family background refers to a high-ranking scholar, and the second refers to the imperial examination.  Officials with these two types of backgrounds can almost have a smooth career.  Although Zhang Rui served as the governor of such an important city in Songzhou, his background was actually not high.  Zhang Rui was born into a wealthy family in Dangshan, Songzhou. Although his family had millions of dollars, he was neither a nobleman nor an official.  However, he passed the Jinshi examination in his early years and was pretty good. In addition, his family was rich and he was talented. Therefore, he was only about forty years old and had already become the governor of Shangzhou like Songzhou.  However, although in the officialdom, emphasis is placed on family background, qualifications, and prestige, in the final analysis, ability is still very important.  Li Xuan was not of high birth and was very young, but Li Xuan's current achievements were something even Shangzhou governors like him could look up to.  At a young age, he already holds the title of commander of three towns.  He is a feudal lord and holds a large number of troops.  Wei Zhenyang.  Especially this time when the grass thieves invaded, although the imperial court sent out twelve soldiers and horses to encircle and suppress the enemy, the first ones to arrive were the Zhenguo Army from far away in the capital.  Therefore, even Zhang Rui, the governor of Shangzhou, who was in the third rank of the imperial court, did not hesitate to condescend to the throne and welcomed him at the city gate.  Gao Sixiang, the pro-military captain at the front of the convoy, halted his horse and waved to signal the convoy to pause.  The Songzhou officials following Zhang Rui all looked at the carriage with their necks raised, and the Songzhou soldiers on their left and right looked even more eagerly.  A crowd of soldiers were waiting with great anticipation for the appearance of Marshal Li, the idol of soldiers.  The curtain of the carriage opened, and Li Hao, dressed in a robe and a futon, appeared in front of everyone.  Young face, strong body, big purple official robe, jade belt around the waist, goldfish bag and a royal dragon pendant.  His face was heroic, and his brows were filled with the aura of a military commander.  At that moment, Zhang Rui and others also knew that this young man was Li Xuan, the Duke of Qi in Shangzhu State, who was appointed by Zhongshu Ling Tongping Zhangshi to assist the state.  Although Zhang Rui knew that Li Xuan was young.  But when they actually met, he was still extremely surprised.  Looking like that, Li Xuan looked more like a young scholar. How could you imagine that he was actually a commander-in-chief of the national army who had a large number of troops and had fought dozens of victorious battles without any defeat? He took a deep breath.  .  Zhang Rui cupped his fists and saluted: "Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, pays homage to the commander-in-chief!" Li Xuan jumped off the carriage and looked at Zhang Rui carefully. He was no stranger to Li Xuan, the governor of Songzhou who was meeting for the first time.  Just because he had a daughter, she was the queen of Later Liang Taizu Zhu Wen in later history books.  What particularly impressed Li Xuan was that Zhu Wen, Taizu of the Later Liang Dynasty, was not well evaluated in history.  He is a rogue, cunning, despicable and cruel and murderous person.  Especially in his later years, he not only raped the wives and daughters of his ministers, but also his own daughter-in-law. What is even more strange is that he raped more than one daughter-in-law.  But a person like Zhu Wen was once infatuated with his queen Zhang. Just because they met once in the early years, they never forgot her. They met again ten years later and married Zhang.  And for Mr. Zhang, he obeyed his advice.  In history, Zhang was a very virtuous queen.  Zhu Wen's abnormality only broke out after Zhang's death.  Li Wei stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Rui and said with a smile: "Thanks to Zhang Shijun for your kind invitation, but Li refused." Zhang Rui could not help but feel more impressed with Li Wei when he saw that Li Wei was so young and in a high position, but he did not have any arrogance.  good.  At that moment, he joined hands with Li Xuan and introduced to him one by one the Songzhou officials who came to greet him at the city gate.  After some pleasantries, Li Hao directly pulled Zhang Rui into his carriage and entered Songzhou City together.  Songzhou had a very important position in the Tang Dynasty, especially since the Anshi Rebellion.  It is even more prosperous because it is located on the edge of Bian Canal.  The Bian Canal in the Tang Dynasty, also known as the Tongji Canal in the Sui Dynasty, was an important water transportation channel from Chang'an to Yangzhou at that time. Most of the grain and taxes from various places in the southeast had to be transported to Luoyang and Chang'an through the Bian Canal.  Due to the frequent transportation, many metropolises have sprung up along the Bianqu line, and Songzhou is one of the most prosperous cities.  It has a population of 100,000, and there are countless boats and cars coming and going.  During the Tianbao period, it was renamed Suiyang County, but later it was renamed Songzhou, with ten counties under its jurisdiction.  Songzhou guards the main transportation road, and three hundred miles to the west is Bianzhou, known as the place of the Four Wars.  The two prefectures of Song and Bian were evaluated by people at the time as being the key points between Liang and Song, suppressing Qi and Lu, and controlling the Yangtze and Huaihe Rivers.  Even Emperor Dezong once issued an edict that the land of Liang and Song Dynasty was a land and water strategic point.Road throat, royal barrier.  Songzhou borders Bianzhou to the west, Xuzhou and Yanzhou to the east, Caozhou to the north, and Huazhou and Weizhou to the north. Weizhou is also an important place where water and land meet, and is a metropolis in Hebei.  To the south of Songzhou is Bozhou, and further south is Yingzhou.  The Yingshui River in Yingzhou was another important water transportation channel from south to north in the late Tang Dynasty.  The Ying River in Yingzhou connects to the Caishui River in Chenzhou, and finally flows into the Bian River to reach Dongdu, becoming another important waterway for water transportation.  Since the Anshi Rebellion, whenever chaos breaks out, Songzhou will inevitably become a key area for military strategists to compete for. From the time of the Anshi Rebellion, Zhang Xun stood firm in Suiyang, effectively blocking Anlu Mountain from moving south.  The most famous incident of killing people and eating meat to defend the city in the history of the Tang Dynasty was this battle.  In the subsequent battles against Li Xilie and Pangxun, Songzhou played an important strategic position.  This time, after Huang Chao captured Yizhou, he suddenly returned west to fight for Songzhou because of its good location.  Not only was Songzhou rich and could quickly supply and strengthen the grass army, but Songzhou was also located in a position where both advance and retreat were possible, so the possibility of being besieged was very low.  Huang Chao suddenly entered the territory of Songzhou with a fierce attack, seizing Shanfu and Chuqiu counties east of the Bianhe River. It seemed that if Yucheng was broken again, Songcheng, the seat of Songzhou, would also be difficult to protect.  Zhang Rui summoned the state soldiers and the soldiers and horses of the counties and towns, and urgently summoned the counties to unite the villagers.  At the same time, they urgently reported to the Xuanwu Army Commander's Mansion, but at this critical moment, the commander-in-chief of Xuanwu Town, Mu Renyu, went to the capital but did not return. Without Mu's command, the troops and horses of the other states in Xuanwu could not be mobilized.  "Then, I got the news that the imperial court had ordered twelve towns to encircle and suppress the grass bandits. Not long after I was happy, the grass bandits had already captured Yucheng, and the army followed them to the west bank of Bian River. The bandits' forward was only fifty miles away from Songzhou.  At this time, the soldiers and horses of the twelve towns were camping to recruit the thieves. Song Wei was still far away in Zizhou, and the other towns were still slowly leaving their own towns.  Just when he was about to despair, Li Xuan led the Zhenguo army to rush all the way from Chang'an and arrived at Songzhou City before the surrounding towns could rescue him.  Songzhou officials finally stared at the reinforcements. At this time, they were afraid that Li Xuan would leave, so Zhang Zhangrui should come forward and invite Li Xun into the city for the banquet.  This banquet was quite rich. Although after the news of the grass bandits' attack came, countless people fled the originally bustling Songzhou City. But after all, it is a big city of 100,000 people. At present, the city is still not comparable to that of ordinary small towns.  .  When the wine was half full, Li Xuan put down his glass and turned to ask Zhang Rui: "Does Mr. Zhang know the details of the bandits?"  , plundered, and continued to recruit troops. Now there are thieves everywhere, and the thieves have already numbered one hundred thousand. However, according to our judgment, the thieves now have at least 30,000 soldiers, not counting the people who are holding them hostage.  ." Zhang Rui said worriedly.  Li Hao sneered, "They are just a bunch of rabble. If it were normal, I would be willing to send troops to destroy them directly. But now, I have to wait for the military order from the various camps to recruit the thieves, Marshal Song, before I can take action."  These words made Zhang Rui and others worried, "Commander, Commander Song is still far away in Zizhou, and he is unable to command the overall situation at the moment. At present, the enemy troops are invading the country, and the people everywhere are devastated and trapped in fire and water. Please ask the Duke of Qi to  "Relieve the people from hanging upside down, save the people from the fire and water." Li Xuan leaned back slightly, tapped his fingers on the table, and then picked up a piece of linen cloth and gently wiped the corners of his mouth.  He smiled and said: "Everyone, the truth is that the soldiers and horses have not moved, and the food and grass have gone first. The national army in our town has arrived all the way from Chang'an. Although they are willing to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy immediately, everyone should know that the current military envoy Yang Fugong and Yang Gongjun  It hasn't arrived yet, and his army rations and wages haven't arrived yet. Without rations and wages, how can we fight? The emperor is not short of hungry soldiers." Zhang Rui was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Li Xuan's words.  He just made eye contact with his colleagues and already reached an agreement.  "Commander, although Songzhou is only a small place, we cannot watch the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army starve. We are willing to raise 200,000 shi of grain to make military rations for the Zhenguo Army. However, we sincerely ask the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army to  We can send troops to help recover the lost counties of Yucheng, Shanfu, and Chuqiu. "Two hundred thousand shi of grain is not a small number, but it is not difficult to come up with this grain for Songcheng, a famous metropolis on the Bianqu Canal.  Li Hao smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and lit up his palm.  "If Songzhou wants our army to send troops to regain the three cities, it is not a problem. But just supplying 200,000 shi of food is not enough. I also need a full set of equipment for 5,000 people, including 5,000 sets of leather armor, 5  Thousands of spears, horizontal knives, long bows, shields, tents, carriages and pack horses to transport these things, plus five hundred thousand arrows." Zhang Rui calculated in his mind that such five thousand sets of equipment should be at least five.  One hundred thousand guan, plus 200,000 stone grains, already exceeds one million guan.  "Five thousand sets of equipment plus one hundred thousand stone grain!" Zhang Rui calculated it in his mind and reduced the price.  Even so, this has already reached one million.  "Okay, it's settled." Li Xuan stood up very satisfied.  Then he called a waiter and asked about everything, smiling.Everyone said: "Rong will leave for now and go change clothes first."

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 488 Which girl is not pregnant?

    (Thanks to Black Willow's monthly ticket support, thank you!) Li Jing stood up and left the table, and Zhang Rui quickly called a young servant to follow him.  As soon as I walked out of the hall, the April night breeze blew, and my whole body was immediately freed from the drunken and slightly smoked feeling, and my expression felt much more relaxed.  Just now, I said I needed to change clothes, which was just an excuse.  Li Jing was actually a little too drunk, so she took the opportunity to come out and breathe some air.  It was the 15th, the weather was fine, and a bright moon was in the middle of the night sky, extremely bright.  After shooing away the boy, Li Jing simply took a walk in the courtyard to sober up.  Anyway, the purpose of coming to the banquet tonight has been achieved, so I am not in a hurry to go back.  Starting from the beginning of Chang'an this time, the Zhenguo army marched very fast.  After the final decision on the plan to encircle and suppress the twelve towns was made that day, soldiers and horses from all walks of life also left the capital one after another.  First, soldiers and horses from the four towns of Zheng Congtan, Yu Xuan, Tuoba Sigong and Hao Lianduo were the first to leave Beijing.  Immediately afterwards, Li Guochang and Yang Fuguang led 3,000 Shatuo troops and 3,000 Shence troops also set out for Xichuan.  The next day, Xin Tan also set out with Mi Haiwan and other three tribes to return to the Datong Army. When Xin Tan set out, he also brought with him three thousand Shence troops, including two of them each with infantry and one thousand cavalry.  These three thousand soldiers and horses were completely won by Li Jing in front of the emperor. As the new deputy ambassador of the Datong Army, if he had no soldiers, the three governors under him had thousands of soldiers and horses each. This was undoubtedly difficult to achieve after taking office.  as.  To this end, Li Jing invited three thousand soldiers and horses from Li Xuan.  As a result, the Datong Army now has 10,000 troops.  Xin Tan got three thousand Shence Army. When Chen Jingxuan went to Youzhou to take office the next day, he also asked Tian Lingzi for three thousand Forbidden Army. He wanted these three thousand.  All of them are cavalry.  ??Subsequently, Huainan Jiedu envoy Liu Ye, Xuanwu Jiedushi envoy Mu Renyu, and Dongdu Jidu defense envoy Du Xin also left Beijing and returned to various towns. When they left.  Li Zhen was very strange and sent a thousand Forbidden Army soldiers to each of the three to accompany them back to the town.  Later, Du Shenquan, the envoy of Zhaoyi Jiedu, returned to town, and Li Zhang gave him 5,000 forbidden troops because the 8,000 soldiers and horses of Zhaoyi's army had been wiped out.  Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, Li Zhong, the military governor of Yicheng, and Cui Anqian, the military governor of Zhongwu, each also received three thousand forbidden troops.  Except for the four armies of Pinglu Army, Guanyu Army, Tianping Army and Taining Army that were not in Beijing, among the twelve towns that were going to suppress the bandits this time, among the eight towns in the capital, only the Emperor Zhenguo Army did not give him the imperial army.  In the four towns not in Beijing, Song Wei of Pinglu Army also got 3,000 infantry and 500 cavalry.  This transfer.  But Li Jing was surprised for a long time.  In the end, it was Li Zhen who figured out the mystery inside.  This is actually just a continuation of the power struggle among the leading eunuchs within the Shence Army. Last time, Tian Lingzi took advantage of the power of the eight towns and three tribes in Beijing and the emperor's support to give the Shence Army a big attack in the capital.  Clean.  These current follow-ups are just the result of the Shence Army generals of the Yang Fugong faction and Ximen Sigong faction who failed in the last struggle being squeezed out of the capital.  Even Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong have been temporarily squeezed out of the capital. Naturally, their followers will not have good results.  Tian Lingzi was in the name of replenishing troops and horses to each town and strengthening the ability to suppress bandits.  The losers of the struggle were openly thrown out of the capital.  It is estimated that in addition to the 3,000 cavalry he gave to Chen Jingxuan, the other 26,500 divine officers who were sent out were probably all dissidents.  Li Jing also had to admire Tian Lingzi's consecutive moves, which were indeed steady and accurate, so fast that even Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong had no time to react.  Originally, there were already tens of thousands of troops drawn by the imperial army to fight against thieves in various towns.  But in the end, everyone did not go directly to Songzhou. Instead, they went their separate ways as soon as they left Tongguan, and all returned to their respective feudal towns first.  In the end, even Mu Renyu, the governor of Xuanwu Jiedu who was in charge of Songzhou, returned to Bianzhou first and messed around.  Only Li Jing could not get around it, and finally reached the gate of Songzhou City alone.  Originally, Li Jing was also planning to bypass Songzhou.  Let¡¯s go back to Dengzhou first.  But Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao refused to give Li Jing face. He had just arrived in Songzhou, and Caozhou and Puzhou in front were already full of thieves, blocking the way forward.  Nowadays, grass thieves have great momentum. There are a large number of grass thieves activities in Song, Cao, Hua, Pu, Yan, Yi, Ji, Yun, Qi, and Jiuzhou.  The officers and soldiers are currently guarding the Xu, Song, Bian, Zheng, and Luoyang front lines of Bian Canal. The west side of Bian Canal is fine, but the east side is almost rotten.  The Tianping Army and the Taining Army had been beaten so hard that they huddled in their own Yacheng and did not dare to go out. There were only a dozen or so cities left in Kyushu that were still clinging to the city, but the countryside was almost completely lost.  Grass thieves and locusts swept through the border, and their power expanded rapidly like a snowball. Now they are known as one hundred thousand people.  At the same time, after these thieves crossed the border, they robbed almost everything, resulting in a complete disorder of public security in various places. More refugees began to form groups and rob, or went into the mountains to rob, occupied the island as thieves, and even began to burn  Killings, looting, and the entire East Road of Henan Province were already in chaos.  This reminded Li Jing of a saying, a single spark can start a prairie fire!  Now you have missed itThe best opportunity to wipe out the grass thieves. Now that these grass thieves have joined forces with the Qingzhou soldiers, they have weapons, people, and professional soldiers and generals. They have become completely powerful.  Even Li Jing doesn't dare to say that he can wipe out these thieves by himself.  Historically, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao did not have the support of local warlords like Wang Jingguan to join forces at the beginning, nor did they achieve a decisive victory over the Tianping and Taining armies from the beginning.  Li Jing had to stop in Songzhou now. In addition to being blocked on the way forward, there was another important reason, that is, he did not have enough food.  An army of 20,000 people consumes no small amount of food every day.  When setting off from Chang'an, the imperial court did not give Li Jing much food.  It was originally promised that there would be supplies later, but after he sent out troops, Yang Fugong, the military envoy, did not leave the capital for a long time, so naturally there was no food supply.  If Li Jing hadn't spent his own money to buy food in advance in various cities ahead, they wouldn't even be able to reach Songzhou.  Now that the nine states in front are full of thieves, there is no need to talk about supplies on the road, and Li Jing has no choice but to stay.  ?It seems that no matter how you look at it, if you want to return to Dengzhou, you have to fight the grass thieves.  Fortunately, Songzhou is a big city and can supply supplies.  However, facing these thieves, Li Jing was still a little helpless.  The grass thieves claim to be one hundred thousand, but his rebel army numbers thirty to forty thousand.  And there were not many elites among them, but because of this, Li Jing felt more and more that this battle was difficult to fight.  Because the grass thieves basically use the human sea tactic, the most important thing the grass thieves lack now is people.  For Li Jing, every soldier of the Zhenguo Army is very precious. Fighting against thieves, even if a hundred of them die, the thieves will not be moved, but if one of the Zhenguo Army dies, Li Jing will be heartbroken.  After much deliberation, Liu Xun gave him an idea, which was to recruit a temporary auxiliary army in Songzhou and issue it with weapons.  When fighting grass thieves, let the auxiliary troops take the lead first. As long as the first offensive of these ragtag troops is withstood, then the national army will attack later and they will definitely defeat the enemy and be extremely powerful.  To avoid serious damage to our troops.  Although this proposal is a bit cruel, since Li Jing does not want his soldiers to die, this is an excellent method.  After hesitating for a long time, Li Jing decided to recruit five thousand auxiliary soldiers.  Now that troops are being recruited outside the city, and the weapons and armors of the five thousand soldiers have just been obtained, Li Jing feels much better.  Now that we have food and wages, we have the cannon fodder to lead the battle, and we have the weapons and armor for the cannon fodder, the next thing will be easier to handle.  Li Jing was thinking about something while wandering around casually. After a while, she got lost in Zhang Mansion.  As I walked, I came to the back garden. It was almost May, and the roses in the garden were in full bloom, which was very beautiful under the moonlight.  At this moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a young woman in white came into his field of vision.  Seen from a distance, the whole person is as beautiful and charming as the rose under the moon.  He couldn't help but stare at her, and he couldn't help but wonder in his heart. He had seen countless beauties, but this was the first time he saw one like this.  This woman looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was neither charming nor plump, but rather looked like a rose flower that had not yet fully bloomed.  At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she was still young, but in her body, the youthfulness unique to this age seemed so charming.  She drooped her shoulders, half-bent her body, lowered her head and sniffed the flowers. She looked so cute like that.  A pink face with a little baby fat, and thin eyebrows, like a crescent moon, diagonally inserted into the clouds on the temples, looking at the bruised face, there is a hint of drunkenness  Li Jing really wanted to step forward and knead it a few times.  Li Jing stood under the grapevine trellis, half drunk, looking at this cute girl, and couldn't help but be distracted.  The girl in front of the rose flower finally discovered Li Jing at this time.  She saw Li Jing when he broke into the garden, but she didn't say anything because she recognized this young and heroic man at the first sight. It was the man who she had walked in with her close girl Lu Ya earlier.  I peeked at that Li Jing.  The girl, who was thirteen or fourteen years old, was in the spring season. When the maid heard that Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army, had come to the house for a banquet, her heart jumped involuntarily.  Li Jing is young and brave, a world-famous young hero. Not long after he was crowned, he was already a prince wearing the seal of commander of the three towns. Such a character has already been sung by the world. Countless restaurants and tea shops are talking about him everywhere.  Even Zhang Hui, who stayed in the boudoir, had heard of his heroic deeds countless times.  Like many other girls, Li Jing's heroic image has long since become the lover of her dreams after being enriched by countless people.  After peeking outside the living room for a while, she was so excited that she came to the back garden to enjoy the flowers. Unexpectedly, she met them here.  She tried her best to suppress her excitement, pretending not to know Li Jing's appearance, but occasionally she couldn't help but glance at him from the corner of her eyes, but she was also affectionate and shy!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome toCome to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 489: It¡¯s Embarrassing at This Night

    (Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao, gderson, and leafgl for their support. Thank you all. The double monthly ticket is about to pass, and the monthly ticket is finally called!) Li Jing was slightly drunk, half leaning on the grape trellis, looking at the mercury-like moonlight.  The girl's cute expression made her feel like she was getting even drunker.  Zhang Hui couldn't help but feel a little resentful when he saw that Li Jing was still staying there with no intention of coming over.  She plucked a white rose flower, lowered her head and recited softly: "When we meet each other, we will know the day. It's embarrassing at this time and this night." Although Zhang Hui's voice was not loud, Li Jing still heard it clearly.  This is a poem by Li Bai. The meaning of this poem is that I miss you and want to see you, but I don¡¯t know when I can see you again?  At this moment and night, my heart and my feelings are so uncontrollable for you!  The description seems to be about a beautiful night with a full moon, missing the sweetheart, never seeing each other again, and full of emotions.  By the moonlight, Li Jing saw the blush on her face when she recited this poem, showing her shy look.  The little cherry mouth opened slightly, revealing the white and bright jade teeth, and the sound from the throat was like the call of an oriole in the flowers, which was sweet and sweet.  She leaned over, although she was still young and her body had not fully grown yet, but when she leaned down, she only wore a few thin gauze pieces that stuck to her back and buttocks, making her soft and thin waist and straight figure stand out.  The buttocks were exposed.  It is graceful and charming in all kinds of ways, making people infinitely intoxicated.  It turns out that the little girl also has such a charming side.  "What does the poem she just read mean?"  Could it be said that she already has a lover at this time?  Thinking of history, she became the queen of Houliang ten years later.  After becoming Zhu Wen's wife, Li Jing couldn't help but feel regretful.  At the moment, Zhu Wen is still feeding pigs at the landlord's house in Xiao County.  Or has he joined Huang Chao's grass army?  Zhang Hui shouldn't be thinking about Zhu Wen, right?  Little did Li Jing know that at this time, Zhu Wen had already jumped into his newly established cannon fodder camp with the dream of becoming a benevolent official and marrying Yin Lihua.  At this time, the girl Luya came over, and he had already spotted a person standing there behind the grape trellis. He couldn't see it unless he was careful.  At first I thought some bad guy had come in.  But then they were surprised to find that it was the young marshal they were peeking at outside the hall just now.  Seeing him staring at the little lady, his eyes seemed to be straightened, and he couldn't help but smile to himself.  However, she also understood that this was extremely rude, and if outsiders saw it, Lady Yu would have a bad reputation.  So, he quietly walked to Zhang Hui and said, "Little lady. There is someone over there, let's go back." After saying that, he reached out to help Zhang Hui.  Zhang Hui was still a little reluctant to give up. The little girl didn't have any other overly offensive thoughts in her heart. It was just a girl's special feeling of admiration for a hero.  Just like young girls chasing stars in later generations, seeing a world-famous hero like Li Jing is as exciting as fans seeing the superstar they are chasing appear in front of them.  But even if I feel reluctant to give up.  But after all, the Zhang family's tutoring was still very strict, and she didn't dare to stay here like this, so she had no choice but to leave with the maid.  After Zhang Hui left, Li Jing was still half leaning on the grape trellis. It is really rare to see such an innocent and innocent girl.  This is not lust.  Just pure appreciation.  Coupled with the rising drunkenness, Li Jing actually felt a little sloppy in her steps.  Unsteady on my feet.  This scene was clearly seen by a pair of eyes behind the moon gate in the back garden. Zhang Rui came back after not seeing Li Jing for a long time at the banquet, so he came to look for her in person.  As a result, when I found the back garden, I happened to see the previous scene completely before my eyes.  Regarding all this, Zhang Rui was both ashamed and angry. She was ashamed that her daughter, as a daughter of an official, had a private meeting in the garden in the middle of the night and read such explicit poems.  What makes him angry is that he treats Li Jing as a distinguished guest, but Li Jing actually seduces his precious daughter.  At that time, he wanted to jump out, but in the end he held back.  Li Jing's current status, even if he goes out, it will ruin his daughter's reputation.  In the end, after much thought, I had to sigh and pretend I didn't see it.  Not even a slap could make a sound. If the daughter had not meant it, what happened just now would not have happened.  As long as I take good care of my daughter from now on, there should be nothing else going on.  After all, Li Jing already has five or six wives and concubines. Even if he now wears the seal of commander of three towns, his daughter is also the daughter of a third-rank official, and the Song family is a millionaire. How can he be a little girl for Li Jing?  Woolen cloth.  He retreated quietly, and then shouted loudly from a distance: "Qi Gong, Qi Gong!" pretending to have just found him from outside.  Li Jing sobered up a lot after hearing this voice, and quickly shouted: "I'm here!" "Commander, what is this?" Zhang Rui arrived and asked in surprise.  "I lost my way in the courtyard just now and accidentally walked here. As a result, I became drunk and fell asleep without leaning on it for a while. It really made Zhang Shijun laugh!" Li Jing's face turned slightly red, but she still couldn't help it.  He immediately made up a lie.  "Since the commander-in-chief is too drunk, I will send someone to take the commander-in-chief back to the camp to rest." Zhang Rui did not dare to keep Li Jing at this time, for fear of causing some trouble again.Feeling anxious, he quickly sent his servants to escort Li Jing back to the camp outside the city.  After seeing off Li Jing, Zhang Rui immediately went back to the backyard to see his wife.  As soon as Ms. Wang saw her husband behind the house, she sat on the couch silently with a dark face. She didn¡¯t know what happened, and thought she was worried about the thieves again.  Then she stood up and made a cup of tea for her husband. Since the sales of goods in Dengzhou became more and more popular, many new habits of Dengzhou began to spread to the Central Plains.  For example, ginger, green onion, salt and oil are not added to tea, and the tea leaves are fried using a new method, using boiling water to make clear tea.  At first, some people were not used to drinking it, but this new tea was ridiculously expensive. At first, it was the arty businessmen who drank the expensive tea. Gradually, now, officials and wealthy businessmen have become popular to drink this kind of tea, and now they drink it as sencha.  Yes, instead it shows no identity.  "Didn't Marshal Li of the National Guard Army come here with his troops? I heard that he has agreed to send troops to recover the three lost cities today. Although his demands are a bit high, compared to letting the thieves come over,  These are nothing. The people in Songzhou are rich and there are many merchants. Everyone is willing to contribute money and food. Although Marshal Li is young, I have heard that he is very brave and capable of fighting.  Even the brave Hu Qi from Shatuo was defeated by him. Why should my husband be so worried?" Zhang Rui took the tea cup handed by his wife and held it slowly in his hand.  Turning.  With a bitter look on his face, he sighed and said, "My husband is currently worried about Li Jing's affairs." He sighed again. He didn't want to tell the matter, but in the end he couldn't help it and spoke.  What the garden saw said everything.  Mrs. Wang was greatly surprised, but her husband didn¡¯t dare to joke about such a thing, as it was related to her daughter¡¯s reputation.  "Hui'er is only thirteen!" Wang is also the daughter of a eunuch.  Before he came out of the cabinet, I also invited Mr. Xi, who had read books seriously. Not only could he read and write, he could even write poems and drink orders.  Of course she immediately understood the meaning of the poem her daughter was reading.  She couldn't believe that her daughter, who was usually so well-behaved and obedient, actually had a private meeting with Li Jing, whom she met for the first time, in the back garden.  And he can still say such a poem.  The couple was silent for a while, both sitting there sighing. If Li Jing was not married yet, this would be a good marriage.  But now that Li Jing has five or six wives and concubines, this matter is troublesome.  "Hey, let's take it one step at a time. Madam, please pay more attention to that girl during this period, and don't let her go out. I hope that after the grass thief is broken, Li Jing will be gone and everything will be fine." "That's all."  After Li Jing returned to the camp, she slept until dawn the next day.  After getting up and freshening up, the affairs will be discussed at the tent-raising point.  "Li Sima. How is the recruitment of the five thousand auxiliary troops going?" Li Jing's first thing was to ask Li Zhen about recruiting troops.  Li Zhen smiled and came out of the queue and replied: "Reporting to the commander, all the five thousand auxiliary troops have been recruited. The people near Songzhou heard that our town's national army was recruiting troops. They came in an endless stream. In less than a day, people  It¡¯s full. Many people who didn¡¯t make it were reluctant to leave, and they all asked for a chance.¡± The generals also burst out laughing when they heard this. The Zhenguo Army may not be the most powerful in fighting at the moment, but its combat effectiveness is not the highest.  The national army must have the greatest reputation.  In particular, the Zhenguo Army's treatment is excellent, with high food and salary, generous rewards and pensions, and the Zhenguo Army has fought so many battles without ever losing, and the number of casualties each time is surprisingly small.  Especially the momentum and equipment of the Zhenguo Army are amazing and exciting to watch.  As soon as the recruitment order came out, there were indeed a large number of applicants.  This situation is also a great honor for the generals of the Zhenguo Army present here.  Li Jing casually looked through the recruitment roster, "Even if we recruit auxiliary soldiers this time, we cannot relax the standard conditions. The auxiliary soldiers of the Zhenguo Army are also the Zhenguo Army, and we must not recruit a group of them."  The intimidation of soldiers has ruined the reputation of our national army and affected the morale of our troops. These days, all military units and battalions are preparing for battle and stepping up training. The auxiliary barracks must also step up training.  The equipment from Songzhou will be sent over soon. Before that, the Flying Eagle Battalion will be responsible for investigating the movements of the grass thieves. When everything is ready, we will launch an attack on the grass thieves and completely destroy their arrogance.  "Although this auxiliary barracks was intended to be a cannon fodder battalion from the beginning, even if it is an artillery battalion, it cannot be used randomly.  If the plans for the cannon fodder camp were directly made known to those soldiers, not only would it not be effective, but it would probably cause an accident.  Moreover, if these recruits can survive this round of fighting, Li Jing will not give up on them when they return to Dengzhou. They will still be incorporated into other armies.  Therefore, from the beginning, things must be done on a regular basis.  After saying this, Li Jing asked Li Wei about the trends in various towns.  Li Wei sneeredHe said: "What else can happen in the towns? Even Mu Renyu, the commander-in-chief of Xuanwu Town, doesn't care about Songzhou's life and death. He is still shrinking in Bianzhou City. How can other towns be anxious?" Things are exactly the same as Li Jing's.  As expected at the beginning, the imperial court now sent twelve troops to encircle and suppress the grass thieves.  However, Song Wei, who was encamped by various Taoists to recruit thieves, was still far away in Zizhou in the east, several states away from Songzhou and thousands of miles away.  However, two important officials, Ximen Sigong, the military supervisor and Yang Fugong, the military envoy who had recruited the thieves, had not yet left the capital.  The supreme commander of the camp, the military supervisor, and the most important military supply envoy are not in place. The other towns are now not seeing rabbits or hawks, and they are not seeing food, grass, and money, but they are not sending troops.  Although Cui Anqian, Du Xun, Du Shenquan, Li Zhuo, and Li Zhong were all loyal to the court, the last battle in Hedong caused too many casualties in several towns. Even if the court added some forbidden troops, it would be difficult for the towns to survive for a while.  They sent out troops immediately. They paid for the dead and injured in battle, recruited new soldiers, etc. There were a lot of things.  However, Xue Chong and Li Xi were unable to protect themselves, so they would not dare to leave their nests again.  Huainan Liu Ye and Xuanwu Mu Renyu are both old and cunning, and they will never come.  Song Wei thought about it, and saw that his nominal adopted son, Li Jing, who used to be a small soldier in his tent, was now a highly respected minister, serving as the Commander-in-Chief of the Three Towns, with high positions such as Shuling, Situ, Tongping Zhangshi, etc.  High positions, whether official positions, casual ranks, honors, titles, or titles, are all above him.  It's impossible to say that Song Wei didn't have any ideas in his mind. It wouldn't matter if he didn't have the ability, but he was also a fierce general at the beginning and had a great reputation.  This time he took the initiative to ask for a fight, which meant that he wanted to gain more power and borrow the head of the grass thief to give himself another level, so as to get closer to Li Jing.  However, Wang Jingwu's momentum has become stronger now. Before he can send troops, Wang Jingwu has already begun to counterattack Zizhou.  He, a Taoist trader who recruits thieves and envoys, has to be busy dealing with the chaos at his doorstep.  "So, Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu are not united now?" Li Jing immediately captured an important piece of information.  Li Wei nodded, "This subordinate is about to report this matter to the commander-in-chief. According to the information learned by our detective, during the siege of Yizhou, something happened to Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu. Later, they captured Yizhou.  After the war, the three parties dispersed unhappily. Wang Jingwu led his troops back to Qizhou, Yanzhou, to counterattack Zizhou, while Huang Chao led his troops into Puzhou, Huazhou, and Caozhou to cause rebellion in Yizhou and Yanzhou.  In the end, most of them entered Songzhou. The troops who captured the three cities of Songzhou were none other than Wang Xianzhi." Hearing this result, Li Jing fell into deep thought.  In his memory, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao did have an internal conflict, but it must have happened a long time later. They were trying to recruit people to the court, but only Wang Xianzhi was recruited, which aroused the dissatisfaction of Huang Chao and others. Then Huang Chao beat Wang Xianzhi.  The parties broke up.  But now there is an extra Wang Jingwu, or are they having internal strife in advance?  "But why are these thieves and rebels fighting among themselves? Their situation is great, and no one has recruited them, so why are they fighting among themselves?  Li Jing was confused, always feeling that this matter was not as simple as it appeared.  "Send more people and try to find out the movements of Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu as clearly as possible. The clearer the better!" Li Jing said solemnly.  "Understood!" Li Wei accepted the order.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 490: The Hero¡¯s First Appearance

    (Thanks to Kong Yuse, qiaomu1977, Cloud Stepping Lion, Dafeng Baozi, Xiaobai Louba, kqf, Book Friends 120927170214138, Abyss Tsar 19771028, Four Feet Men, Pegasus Infinite, ¡ìYu Xiaosan¡ì, Lao Ma's Sky, Drunken Sunset  23. Thank you for your monthly support from wabbily. Thank you to classmate Dafeng Baozi for the 10,000-coin reward, and thank you to Lao Ma Tiantian for your strong support!  I feel that this is more than 20,000 troops.  The Zhenguo Army camped in units of battalions. Ordinary soldiers shared one tent for each regiment, and two tents for each group.  Officers above the command level already have separate tents, and the tents of those battalion commanders are larger. As for the tents of the military commanders at the compartment level, they are as big as houses.  Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun were close to each other, their faces less wild and more reserved than they were in Liujiazhuang in the countryside.  He saw that the Zhenguo soldiers in the camp were actually wearing several colors of armor. The most common ones were soldiers wearing red armor and red robes, then there were those wearing silver armor and white robes, those with black armor and black robes, and even those wearing black armor and red robes.  .  He secretly looked at these sergeants with eyes full of envy, and followed closely the auxiliary troops in front.  The soldiers in the military camp opened their mouths in surprise when they saw this group of newly recruited soldiers who were dressed in a mess.  Zhu Wen's mouth was wide open. He had never seen so many people, horses and weapons in his life.  Zhu Cun and other people who were with him concealed their surprise a little better, but Zhu Wen felt that their level of surprise would never be lower than his own.  Li Hao watched the team from a distance.  Very satisfied.  The more surprised these recruits are, the more they will be intimidated by the momentum of the Zhenguo Army.  The commanding will be smoother later on.  In the Chinese military camp, there is a wide open field. This is the school field that is used every day and can accommodate tens of thousands of horses.  There is a high platform with mounds of dirt to the north of the school ground, which is the parade platform for generals.  However, at this time, there were a hundred tall logs standing on both sides of the military parade platform, with a hundred corpses hanging on them that had long since expired.  From time to time, crows boldly circled down in the sky.  Stopping at the carcass to peck at it.  When Zhu Wen and other new troops approached, the crows croaked and flapped their wings and soared into the sky.  He stared at the corpses with a hint of horror. These corpses were no longer complete. Their lips, eyes and even most of their cheeks were full of holes. Their red teeth were exposed, revealing their ferocious smiles.  On the school field, a veteran wearing a red shirt saw Zhu Wen's frightened look.  Laughing loudly: "Those are all spies who were thieves. They were intercepted by the reconnaissance cavalry of the Flying Eagle Battalion and hanged here in public. Why, recruit, your legs are weak? If so, I advise you to go back and forth as soon as possible.  It's good to go. Otherwise, you will pee your pants as soon as you enter the battlefield, which will be an embarrassment to the Zhenguo Army." At this time, a group of cavalry came in like a whirlwind. They were all wearing golden armor.  And riding horses in the military camp, even Zhu Wen and others who had just entered the camp for a few days knew it.  This is the Jinjia Shengjie Army newly built by Commander-in-Chief Li Xuan of the Zhenguo Army.  This new camp head has jurisdiction over the left and right compartments.  There are five battalions of 2,500 men in each compartment, for a total of 5,000 men and horses.  The selected soldiers are all the most elite soldiers in the entire army. It is said that the soldiers of the Golden Armor Victory Army, the lowest rank of all soldiers is superior soldiers.  Especially their golden armor, which was extremely dazzling and made countless soldiers jealous.  The previously majestic Silver Spear Jiaojie Army was suddenly outclassed.  To ride horses in the camp, only the personal guards directly led by these generals have such qualifications.  After the Jinjia Shengjie Army arrived, Li Xuan rushed there on horseback, and all the generals from the Zhenguo Army also followed.  ??The newly promoted Jinjia Shengjie Army all knew that Zhou Dewei, the deputy envoy of soldiers and horses, rode forward and swept past the somewhat messy auxiliary army, with a calm expression on his face.  "Stand still!" shouted!  Zhu Wen quickly stood up straight according to the queue knowledge learned by the instructors in the past few days.  Li Xuan stepped forward and took a look at this cannon fodder army of 5,000 people. They were not bad. Although each of them looked hungry, their basic skills were still very good. They had regained their energy after eating a few full meals.  As long as they can survive these battlefield assessments, they can become part of the Zhenguo Army in the future.  "You can get your fame immediately! Brothers, have you seen the seniors of the Zhenguo Army around you? Do you feel that there is a huge difference between you and them? Do you feel envious when you see the military ranks on their chests?  "Li Hao said loudly.  Without waiting for the recruits to answer, Li Xuan continued: "There is an old saying, it is better to retreat and build a net than to envy fish in the abyss. Envying others does not have much practical significance. We should turn this into motivation and serve as  The goal of your own efforts. You know, they were in the same situation as everyone not long ago. It was the military camp that sharpened everyone and changed everyone. Even I, Li Wei, was in Dengzhou more than a year ago.  The earth is facing the loess and the back is digging for food. Nowadays, the world is in turmoil, and it is now the time for my generation to contribute to the country and make contributions. I have nothing more to say. I just want to say that no matter whether it is fame or wealth, it has been put aside now.  In front of you, just wait for you to work hard to fight for it." After saying that, Li Xuan handed over the weapons.The task was handed over to Li Zhen and others.  The auxiliary army has 5,000 troops, and there are no officers at the corps level or the compartment level. The highest officials for the time being are only the commanders of each battalion.  Most of these commanders were Hu people who had recently returned from Daibei.  As for the officers of the capital, team, and group, they were all temporarily appointed. The main reason was a competition in the auxiliary military camp a few days ago, and the brave ones were appointed as officers of all levels based on the results.  Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun both performed well, but their strongest skills were bows and arrows, so they suffered some losses in the ring. In the end, each of the two brothers only became a corps commander.  However, they are all in the same group. This was also specifically requested by Li Xuan when he was organizing the recruits. If these recruits were grouped together according to their relatives and village leaders, their combat effectiveness would be higher.  As corps commanders, Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun both received a one-foot-long pennant gun, a slightly better horizontal knife, a cowhide buckler, a cowhide armor, an iron helmet, and a bow.  and thirty arrows, as well as some bits and pieces of equipment.  The five thousand sets of ordnance sent by Zhang Rui had just been distributed when another horseman rode straight into the Central Military Camp.  The knight flew off his horse and said, "Report to the commander-in-chief. General Li Wei asked me to report to the commander-in-chief that the thief Wang Xianzhi's subordinate Liu Hanhong led his troops to capture Dangshan County." Hearing this news.  Li Hao was not surprised, not even the slightest bit of surprise on his face.  Zhu Wen stood at the forefront of the auxiliary army, not far from Li Xuan. He even quietly looked at the commander who was the same age as himself and even had a little joy in his eyes.  Zhu Wen knew Songzhou quite well. If Yucheng and Dangshan were lost, the bandits would have pushed their troops to the east bank of Bianqu. Two-thirds of the land in Songzhou would be occupied by thieves.  "So, the thieves were not scared off by the reputation of our national army. Instead, they rushed up to see if our swords were sharp." Li Hao said with a slightly satisfied tone: "Very good. You go back.  Tell Li Wei to send the reconnaissance cavalry farther away and try to find out the situation of the rebel army. ""I obey the commander's orders!" The reconnaissance cavalry flew away.  "The momentum of the grass thieves is quite strong." Li Zhen pointed out, "After taking Dangshan, Songcheng's two wings will no longer have guards, and the grass thieves can directly attack Song City. I think the grass thieves are a little underestimating the enemy now. We might as well  Just stay here and wait for the hard work, and attack here head on. " Li Xuan shook his head: "Things shouldn't be that simple. According to the intelligence, the bandit army in Songzhou is led by Wang Xianzhi and his ten commanders, with about 30,000 soldiers and horses.  There should be only about 10,000 people in the old camp. Besides, I have collected a lot of information about Wang Xianzhi. As a leader of the salt gang, he is ruthless and courageous, and he has high prestige and is good at winning over people.  . But when it comes to rebellion, this person has no long-term plan at all. Once Wang Xianzhi sees how powerful we are, he will immediately lose his courage and run away. " "We can't show too much at the beginning.  Otherwise, we are afraid that the suspicious and timid Wang Xianzhi will escape immediately. Therefore, at the beginning, we have to send the auxiliary troops forward to lure him over as much as possible. In this way, we can directly kill Wang Xianzhi with one blow and then fight directly.  Go back to Dengzhou. Immediately send people to Bianzhou to inform Xuanwu Jiedushi Mu Renyu and ask him to send troops to Hua, Cao, and Pu to attack Huangchao!" "Yes!" Li Zhendao.  Li Xuan looked at the auxiliary army who had changed his clothes with interest. After changing his clothes, he seemed to look the same.  "It is said that the land of Songzhou produces the most loyal warriors. During the Anshi Rebellion, Zhang Xun defended Suiyang. Six thousand soldiers besieged 130,000 rebels, but he would rather die than surrender. After the food was exhausted, he would not feed on the old and the weak.  Surrender, persist to the end, it is admirable. Now, the thieves are coming with great force. Now I give you a chance, do you dare to fight?" There was silence below, they are just a new army, let them go to fight.  , which undoubtedly frightened them a little.  Seeing that none of the new recruits dared to challenge, Li Xuan shook his head, his face full of disappointment.  Zhu Wen didn't know why, but he suddenly felt blood rushing to his forehead.  He took a step forward and shouted loudly: "I want to go!" Zhu Cun next to him was shocked. What could his brother do at this time? He was about to pull him back, but Zhu Wen pulled his brother in front of him.  "My second brother is also willing to go together!" "Even if there are thousands of people, I will go, okay! What you want is this momentum, so that you can be worthy of being a soldier of our national army. What is your current position?" "Private corps commander!  "Zhu Wen replied loudly, adding at the end, "My second brother is the same." "Very good. I appreciate your courage and now I will promote you to be the leader of our team, and your second brother will be your deputy.  "He will be promoted to the rank of sergeant major. If you have achieved great success in this battle, you will be directly promoted to the rank of deputy lieutenant." Li Xuan said with a smile, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward, not to mention this is a worthy man.  I don't know how many new recruits can be inspired by having a formal official position.  Seeing that the new recruits were already a little excited, Li Hao added another fire.  "Actually, thieves are just a group of thieves who go around robbingThe common people in this country don¡¯t even have any decent weapons in their hands.  To deal with such thieves, the elite soldiers of the Zhenguo Army really have no interest in fighting.  This opportunity is specially given to you this time. In fact, it is just a test for you. The Zhenguo Army is not so easy to advance. If you have brand-new armor and full weapons, you can't even defeat a group of refugees.  That would be so disappointing.  " "There is nothing to be afraid of a group of refugees. If you are a man, just come with us!"  "Zhu Wen had just been promoted to the leader of the team at this time, and when he was full of enthusiasm, he turned and yelled at the recruits behind him. "There were several recruits who performed very well in the recruit competition, but when they saw Brother Zhu Wen like this, they all suddenly  After being promoted to the head of the team, I couldn't help but regret not seizing the opportunity. At this time, I shouted: "Let's go too. If we die, we will be rich and prosperous for thousands of years!"  " "Done." Li Xuan smiled and looked at the recruits below who had already had their morale aroused. His face was full of smiles. He was especially interested in the young corps leader who was the first to break the silence, so he asked casually,  "What's the name of the corps commander who spoke first just now?" Although Li Zhen is a marching commander and is responsible for recruiting troops, he doesn't know the name of a small corps commander. Hearing this, he said: "I'll check it out later.  "    "never mind.  "Li Hao waved his hand. He is just a junior corps commander, so there is no need to go to such trouble. If he is really a talent, he will shine sooner or later. If he can't even survive the light in front of him, then there is no point in knowing it.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 491: Old man Wang Xianzhi pushes a cart, and the Zhenguo Army attacks alone!

    (Thank you to Liu Ping 987 for your support. I beg you for your monthly ticket!) Songzhou Yucheng, a bustling and lively city in the past, is now in chaos everywhere.  There are large pieces of dried blood on the top of the city, dark red and depressing.  The once bustling streets in the city were even more desolate, with bodies with wet blood lying everywhere in the streets and alleys.  Under the dim sky, wisps of black smoke floated over the city.  A huge flag has been erected at the gate of the county government office in Yucheng, and a letter is sent to General Tian Bujun to rule all the tycoons in the country.  The entrance to this well-preserved county government office was guarded by countless white-turbaned Grass Army soldiers armed with guns and knives.  The county government office has become the camp of General Wang Xianzhi.  "Dong dong dong!" The grievance drum started ringing in front of the county government office. In the backyard of the county government office, Wang Xianzhi lifted the winged and hard-legged futou above her head, shook her crimson round-collared official robe, and looked at the bronze mirror carefully.  After reading it a few times, he nodded with satisfaction. He stroked his steel needle-like beard on his chin and smiled and cursed at the guard next to him: "Damn it, I didn't hear the drum sound. Get ready to ascend to the palace soon. Wait for the Ming Dynasty."  I will review the case." Several guards quickly ran into the lobby and shouted: "Whoever is beating the drum to complain, please bring him to court quickly." At this time, Wang Xianzhi, who was wearing a scarlet robe, had already walked in with eight steps, and the guard general Shang.  Let the top helmet follow behind.  Wang Xianzhi sat behind the plaque of "Knowing the Truth", grabbed the gavel tree and slapped it hard, and said with a snap, "Bring it to the court." Immediately, the three-class government officials who were acting as guards of the grass army on the left and right sides of the lobby immediately held water and fire sticks.  , a powerful and powerful voice came out of his mouth.     soon.  A group of people came to the center of the lobby.  Among these people are the original county magistrates, county magistrates, county captains, Lushi, and Liufang officials of Yucheng County.  There are also officials and gentry from wealthy families in Yucheng.  Lin Linzongzong knelt on the ground.  There were even many women and children among them, crying and kowtowing to him, begging him for his life.  "It's unjust, Mingfu, we are all wronged!" "Kill them, Wang Qingtian!" "Wang Qingtian, kill them, and the world will be equalized!" at the entrance of the lobby.  Countless grass army brothers shouted loudly.  Most of these people were local people from Yucheng who joined the army after the Cao army arrived.  When they saw these people kneeling in the hall, they had to bow their heads and look down upon them. They were even their slaves and tenants, relying on them to eat and live.  But now, after joining the Cao Army, they finally want to stand up and call the shots and equalize the world.  The first person who wants to be equalized and divided is his former master.  "Is the evidence conclusive?" Wang Xianzhi drawled his voice, trying to follow the style of the county magistrate's trial that he had seen before.  "Confirmed! Very conclusive!" The old thieves brothers standing on both sides immediately followed what Shang Rang had taught them before and responded like a boo.  "Drag it down and chop it off. Hang the head on the city gate to show the public!" The evidence is not conclusive and that's not what he said. These people are landowners, wealthy businessmen and officials, and these people must die.  If they don't die, they will share everyone's land and share their inheritance.  Whose rich man are you going to fight?  Kill all the way from the East China Sea to Chang'an, beheading these people one by one.  There must be some who are benevolent and righteous.  But if every other person is killed, then those who are rich and unkind will definitely slip through the net.  A group of people were dragged down from the hall, howling in despair while being dragged.  The scream was so tragic, but it sounded so beautiful to Wang Xianzhi's ears.  He likes the feeling of having someone else's life and death in his hands. He always gets a different kind of pleasure every time he sentences a once-high-ranking guy to death.  Starting from Caozhou, Wang Xianzhi has been promoted to the imperial court for countless times and has become a Qingtian for countless times.  Every time he conquered a city, he always sent troops to sack the city for three days, allowing the soldiers to burn, kill and loot without paying any attention to him.  Anyway, the sword will be sealed after three days, and then each ministry will hand over 30% of the harvest to him. In addition, the ten most beautiful women in the city will also be his.  Regarding money, Wang Xianzhi likes it, but it is not his favorite.  What he likes is to put on official robes to judge cases and decide life or death with a single word.  "The so-called trial is just to arrest the big merchants, eunuchs and squires in the city, force them to spit out the money and food they have hidden one by one, and then behead them one by one in public.  Part of the money obtained through coercion will be distributed to his brothers, and some grain will be used to open a porridge shed for a few days to distribute to the refugees.  Then the local strong men were recruited into the grass army, and then continued to flow to the next place.  Wang Xianzhi didn¡¯t have any lofty goals or ideals. Even after he raised his army and won a series of victories, all he could think of was to hope to be recruited by the court, and preferably to become the commander of a town.  As for becoming emperor, conquering the world, and changing dynasties, he had never even thought about it.  His biggest dream at this time was just to be an official, and his ambition had expanded a lot in the past six months, and it was only to become a military governor of a town, like a vassal town in Hebei.??You can be free.  The trial of Yu Cheng¡¯s case was over again. Looking at the empty lobby, Wang Xianzhi suddenly felt a little uninterested.  He casually slapped the gavel and shouted to retreat, then went to the backyard.  As soon as I opened the door to the backyard, I saw a woman covered in snow-white body, with plump breasts and fat buttocks already lying on the bed.  Although this woman looks to be around thirty, this age is when a young woman is most attractive.  She is mature, plump, knows style, and knows how to serve a man.  "Who are you?" Although Wang Xianzhi also likes women, she is not a pervert who forgets everything after seeing sex.  When he saw this woman who suddenly appeared, his first reaction was not to pounce on her. Instead, he immediately pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist and pointed the tip of the knife at the frightened woman kneeling beside the bed and asked.  Wang Xianzhi spanned most of Henan, and he didn't know how much he played with those wealthy ladies, daughters of aristocratic families, and eunuchs. Although this woman was charming, she could not seduce him.  "The woman in front of me is indeed very attractive. She has a slim figure and smooth skin. She only wears a small bellyband.  A faint sweet fragrance pours into the nose, making the person's heart arouse.  "I am Yang Liu'er, the wife of Yucheng County Magistrate Zhou Fang! Just now, General Shang asked me to serve the general." The woman kneeling on the ground shivered with fear, but she still spoke fluently.  In one sentence, he made his identity clear.  At this time, Wang Xianzhi finally understood who this person was. She had been kneeling in the hall just now, but at that time her face was gray, her hair was disheveled, and she didn't look pretty at all.  This boy Shang Rang has really good taste, and this woman is really quite coquettish.  Having just beheaded the county magistrate Zhou Fang, and now bringing his wife to bed, this is indeed exciting enough.  Wang Xianzhi couldn't help but feel the blood surge in her heart, and began to take off her clothes. That Yang was not a chaste woman, and had just walked through the gate of hell. At this time, instead of resisting, she took the initiative to help Wang Xianzhi undress.  The pair of big breasts on his chest rubbed against his arms, causing Wang Xianzhi to go completely crazy. He picked up Yang and threw her on the bed, whereupon he pounced on her like a tiger.  He pulled off his small bellyband, and his entire body was immediately exposed.  Wang Xianzhi was no longer in a hurry, and directly carried the two slender jade legs. A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon!  Then came Yangliu's gentle and joyful moans as she stepped down from her body crying.  When a pair of dew -water couples were hot, they suddenly sounded again.  It¡¯s getting more and more urgent!  "Who's playing the drums?" Wang Xianzhi asked dissatisfiedly as he was getting excited.  However, thinking that there might be something important, he still got ready, but Yang's legs were tightly wrapped around his waist, wrapping around him like an octopus, and tightly surrounding the lower body.  Always high-spirited.  "General, don't leave!" "Baby!" Wang Xianzhi took a few deep breaths, "According to the rules of the yamen, no matter when the drum sounds, I should go to court to investigate the case." "Oh, the rules are dead.  People are alive. No matter what the rules are, you are a general now, not a real county magistrate." Yang Liu took the opportunity to move her hips up a few times, causing Wang Xianzhi to gasp.  Anger, this deadly little goblin.  "That's right, I didn't really give the order. If it weren't for the purpose of winning people's hearts and having fun, I wouldn't be promoted to a high school. Do you really think that I want to do justice for heaven?" Wang Xianzhi cursed a few times, stopped getting up, and simply  She turned Yang over, then held her small waist directly, making Yang kneel on the bed like a bitch, holding her plump and white butt high, Wang Xianzhi smiled and looked at that  Hu suddenly sank and began to sprint hard again.  Wang Xianzhi pushed hard from behind, and Yang pushed back from time to time. The two of them cooperated tacitly, and when they met such a charming woman, Wang Xianzhi was defeated in a short time.  Yang will come again, but Wang Xianzhi still thinks about things outside after all.  Reluctantly, he pinched the woman's swollen breasts, and then slapped the big butt hard, leaving a bright red slap mark. Then he stood up with a smile and put on the official robe again.  Good to go out.  Wang Xianzhi was still reminiscing about the seductive charm of the goblin. Shang Rang, who had been waiting outside for a long time, ran over and said loudly: "General, General, General Cao Shixiong sent someone to send an urgent report to Songzhou.  The Zhenguo army under the city has sent troops. Five thousand soldiers and horses have left Songzhou and are heading towards Yucheng. General Cao Shixiong asked the general to prepare for war immediately! " "What?" Wang Xianzhi was surprised.  He was not only surprised by the rapid arrival of the officers and soldiers, but also by their boldness.  Wang Xianzhi was indeed very frightened when he learned that the imperial court had ordered the Twelve Town Army to encircle and suppress the Cao Army.  But then it was discovered that the officers and soldiers of the Twelve Towns not only did not surround them from all directions as imagined, but they allWhen they were huddled in their own town, he couldn't help but become bold again.  Even when they knew that the Zhenguo Army had arrived in Songzhou, they did not evacuate Songzhou immediately. Instead, they arrogantly captured Yucheng and then Dangshan.  I thought that the Zhenguo Army would not come alone, but who knew, the Zhenguo Army actually came here.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 492: It is better to point a general than to provoke him

    (Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao and kun111 for their support, thank you! This chapter is actually a few minutes late, it hurts!) Behind a slope next to the main road to the east of Songzhou, a long table was set up with paving on it.  White tablecloth.  Li Jing's big tent was next to the table, with the red flagpole of the Zhenguo Army fluttering on it. He sat under it and had lunch with his generals.  Li Cunxiao and others arrived a little late. In the past few days, their sixth brother was sent by Li Jing to serve as a trainer in the recruit camp. He commanded a group of recruits who had to practice military formations, physical fitness, riding, shooting, swords, and spears.  Teaching various regulations and military disciplines would literally cost him his life.  Carrying a group of new recruits is simply more tiring than going to the battlefield and killing the enemy for a day.  At this time, the six of them felt exhausted and listlessly climbed up the slope and walked towards Li Jing.  Although several people are now serving as coaches in the auxiliary army, their positions in the Black Flag Army have not been relieved.  Moreover, as Li Jing's disciples, they are qualified to attend Li Jing's dinner parties. Li Jing will also call them every day for meals.  It was just afternoon, it was midday in May, and the scent of locust flowers was everywhere in the air. Under the shade of the row of big trees on the slope, it really felt like all the fatigue from the long day was gone.  By this time the cook had brought today¡¯s lunch, a canned whale, a canned beef, a canned chicken, and two canned fruits.  There are also several fresh wild vegetables, plus two plates of sauerkraut and pickles.  The staple food is millet rice, which is yellow and fragrant.  Although these dishes are not exquisite, they are generous in portions, even though several dishes are canned.  But the canned food supplied by the Zhenguo Army was really good, and all the soldiers in the army couldn't get enough of it.  Although the regular amount of lunch is smaller.  But as soon as they smelled the fragrance, Li Cunxiao's saliva still flowed out.  "Sorry, we're late!" Liu Xun apologized to Li Jing before sitting down.  "Huchen, I think you still haven't tempered enough." Li Jing put a piece of braised beef into a bowl and said calmly: "I originally thought that you guys should be able to stand alone, but now it seems that you are still far behind.  . But with just a few new soldiers, it¡¯s obvious that they are beyond their capabilities. It would be even more difficult for them to lead the army alone. " "Hey, Commander, I would rather go to the battlefield.  I am willing to lead a group of new recruits to practice formation and enforce military discipline. These people are so stupid, they are just talking to cows." Li Cunxiao drooled as he looked at the piece of beef in the bowl.  But he could only put down his chopsticks and answer Li Jing's words first.  "Commander, I don't want to bring too many, why don't I just bring a hundred soldiers?" Li Jing snorted and didn't look up to pay attention to him. He poured himself a glass of bayberry wine and took a handful of food.  The knife expertly cut the large piece of beef.  The juice of the processed canned braised beef immediately remained.  Full of fragrance.  "According to Li Wei's scout report, Wang Xianzhi of Yucheng has five thousand soldiers and horses under his direct jurisdiction, including four thousand infantry and one thousand cavalry." Li Jing put the sliced ??meat on the plate and said: "But in  Several troops were found near Yucheng, totaling about 20,000 people. It seems that they are preparing to set up a net and wait for us.  If you let the Black Flag Army and the Silver Spear Suburban Section Army go together, I can guarantee that in just three days, you can defeat that bullshit General Wang Xianzhi." As he spoke, Li Cunxiao stared at the man in front of him.  A piece of beef, he said helplessly: "But if the commander sends those five thousand recruits, I don't think they can defeat the enemy. Now I am a little worried that the five thousand sets of equipment will be in vain." Li Jing looked at it with some dissatisfaction.  Li Cunxiao: "There are no incompetent soldiers, only incompetent commanders. Similarly, if the auxiliary army cannot be trained well, it is not their fault, but the fault of the coach. Since you want to lead the army so much, I will give you a chance  . From now on, you will be the commander of the auxiliary army, commanding the first and second battalions of the left wing, with a thousand soldiers and horses." This decision made Li Cunxiao stunned for a moment, and even Li Zhen and others couldn't help but be stunned.  This auxiliary army is a cannon fodder army. It would be too serious to throw Li Cunxiao into the auxiliary army now.  Liu Xun and others also knew the purpose of the establishment of the auxiliary army, and at this time they all came out to plead for Li Cunxiao.  Li Jing said with a dark face, "Why, even you guys look down on the Auxiliary Army? What I said at the beginning, no matter what, the Auxiliary Army is also a national army. If you all have such an attitude, how can you train the Auxiliary Army soldiers well?  In this case, you all go down and lead the auxiliary army. Liu Xun, Gao Siji, and Wang Yanzhang each lead the second battalion. Fu Cun and Yang Shihou each lead the first battalion. Now you are tied up with the auxiliary army.  How to lead this army well, you have to work hard. In order to keep you focused, your duties in the Black Flag Army will be relieved from now on." Li Jing's decision can be described as Lei Li's decision, and he immediately threw six disciples into the auxiliary position.  In the army.  Although they were all commanders in the Black Flag Army, they became commanders in the Auxiliary Army, and they were all alone.?Two battalions.  But everyone knows that the commander of the Black Flag Army is much stronger than the commander of the Auxiliary Army.  For a moment, I didn't know why Li Jing was so angry.  On the other hand, Li Zhen and Guo Chengan, after persuading Li Jing for a few words, vaguely felt that Li Jing was tempering his disciples.  After Liu Xun and the others took over the new appointment with a dignified expression, Li Zhen put down the meat cleaver in his hand and leaned forward slightly: "Our staff department has an idea. Not only will we assist the army on the battlefield this time,  Moreover, the auxiliary troops will be sent to the front line, and you will march into Yucheng alone. "Li Zhen's idea was actually Li Jing's plan.  However, now that Li Jing's six disciples have joined the auxiliary army, Li Zhen feels that this plan may need to be revised.  Otherwise, if these six disciples were to lose money, it would be a small loss but a big loss.  Li Cunxiao had just cut a piece of beef and was putting it in his mouth. He quickly put it down when he heard this.  Surprised, he asked: "Send troops alone?" He repeated with some doubts. He knew the capabilities of the auxiliary army, and he also knew the purpose of the original establishment of the auxiliary army.  He suddenly had an ominous premonition. Could it be that the commander-in-chief had something bad to say about them?  "The auxiliary army has high fighting spirit and high morale!" Li Zhen said with a smile, "Moreover, you are not really allowed to fight alone. The army is right behind you and can rush to reinforce you at any time." "The fighting spirit is high and morale is very high.  High?" Wang Yanzhang couldn't help but repeat what Marching Sima said.  Li Jing still sat there eating his can of braised beef without saying a word.  Liu Xun also laughed bitterly and sighed: "The new recruits of the Auxiliary Army are indeed very high-spirited, but they are just fighting among themselves. Just last night, a group of guys from Songcheng beat up a Ningling guy in order to fight for a bunk.  After a meal, the Ningling man called three fellow villagers and grabbed the sleeping Songcheng man and dragged him out and beat him up. Before the matter was over, the Songcheng man called his fellow villagers.  The Songcheng and Ningling people in the Wanfu military camp fought, and in the end, more than 200 people were involved in the group fight. In the end, dozens of people were slightly injured, and a dozen of them had their limbs broken.  If we brothers had not arrived and tried our best to stop them, we would have killed a few of them even if we didn't attack the camp. "This has always been the case for new recruits. That's why the army has set up officers and two hundred training officers."  The group fight shows that the soldiers lack discipline, and it also shows that your coach is incompetent." Li Jing sneered.  Li Jing was naturally aware of what happened last night. Today he threw six disciples into the auxiliary army, not only because the auxiliary army really needed skilled officers to lead it, but also because Li Jing did not want to promote a few apprentices too quickly, but  I am not willing to suppress them. This is an opportunity. If they can perform well, no one will have any objection to their improvement in the future.  Another thing is that Li Jing was very dissatisfied because of the big fight last night.  The commander-in-chief always has a way to win over people's hearts and make the soldiers follow him, even at the cost of his life.  The six Liu Xun brothers were very envious of this ability, but they didn't have such charm yet.  They are still too young now. Although they have the status of Li Jing's disciples, sometimes this status makes it difficult for them to convince the public in the army.  Seeing that some of them were still a little unconvinced, Li Jing smiled slightly and said: "Why, not convinced? Why don't you ask me about the situation when I first joined the army. At that time, I voted for the United Army. Those soldiers  It was a compulsory recruitment, and they were picked out by random inspection. It was far worse than the ones recruited today. However, from a group leader to a team leader, my soldiers were very obedient when they arrived in Shamen Town.  , Thousands of soldiers have been recruited, but they can't be led well. The new recruits are all the same, but if you can't lead them well, it's your own problem." After saying this, Li Jing turned to Li Zhen.  "His disciples can't even lead a few subordinates well, so letting them play forward is obviously overestimating them. In this case, I think they should be transferred to the rear to be responsible for protecting the logistics." This sentence made Liu Xun and the other six people look at each other.  Ziquan stood up, his face flushed red from holding back.  If Li Jing is really allowed to transfer them to the rear of the palace today, then they will never be able to stand out in the Zhenguo Army again.  "Commander, there is no need to worry about us, no matter what, we can lead the auxiliary army as the vanguard of the army!" The six people said in unison.  Li Jing looked at the six excited disciples with a smile, "Are you sure you can lead the auxiliary army? You won't be directly wiped out by thieves by then. Then you will be sorry for the five thousand sets of equipment prepared by Songzhou for you.  "Li Cunxiao said to Li Jing angrily: "I've finished eating, now I should go and train those bastards." He turned around and left, "Commander, I'm going to leave now."  He cursed and whispered, "Damn it, I can even command a group of sheep to be obedient, but I don't believe that I can't control a group of new recruits." Liu Xun and the others also suppressed their enthusiasm and resigned one after another.  (To be continued.?If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 493 Chapter Tailiu

    Night has fallen, dyeing all the flags an inky color.  The camp of the Zhenguo Army has been moved from the west of Songzhou City to the east of Songzhou City. Although it is only from west to east, it has moved forty miles.  The army was stationed in camp, stretching for several miles.  At dawn tomorrow, the auxiliary army of 5,000 troops will send troops to Yucheng, but the 20,000 elite troops of the Zhenguo Army will not follow. Instead, one part will be left to guard Songzhou, and the rest will be divided into three groups to attack Yucheng from the southeast.  Dangshan to the south of the city, Chuqiu to the north of Yucheng all the way to the northeast, and Kaocheng at the intersection of Cao, Song and Bian all the way.  Tonight, an order came out from the commander's account in the central military camp, and each of the auxiliary troops was given a reward of 1,000 yuan, as well as two catties of wine and meat each.  He also gave them a night off and allowed them to relax in a prostitute camp.  As soon as night fell, Zhu Cun took his brother Zhu Wenhuai to the prostitute camp with reward money, ready to relax.  The prostitute camp was not located in the military camp, but in a separate camp about five miles behind the military camp.  This prostitute camp is very large. It was brought all the way from Daibei. There were originally ten prostitute camps, but now they are organized into one camp. After some were eliminated, there are still 500 prostitutes.  The two brothers walked five miles at night in a daze, and finally arrived at a prostitution camp composed of hundreds of large tents.  There was a buzzing sound outside the camp, and fireflies flew between the tents.  After checking their military badges and paying the camp entry fee, the two brothers couldn't help but be stunned as they looked at the young prostitutes wandering around the camp.  Someone in the distance was singing a tune full of love between men and women. A woman giggled and ran past him, wearing only a dark cloak. A drunk man chased after her.  Farther away, countless shadows were reflected in the tents.  There are people shaking colors, singing, drinking and having fun together.  There is also the nakedness.  I can't wait any longer, and I don't want to waste the slightest hint of the sexual intercourse between men and women.  There is no tension here before the war, nor is there the excitement in the military camp. There is just fun, liquor and beauties.  No one here even looked at them, no one talked to them, no one noticed that they were the red men who were personally promoted and rewarded by the commander in front of the entire army yesterday.  Here it is.  They were all soldiers from the auxiliary army. These people took the reward money to get drunk and have a carnival here, as if they wanted to stay drunk and tomorrow would never come.  After a long time, just when Zhu Wen lost interest and wanted to go back, he accidentally ran into a new recruit from his team.  "Team leader, team deputy. We bought a sheep." It was a fat sheep that had been grilled on the open space in the prostitute camp. The oil kept dripping into the fire, giving off an alluring fragrance.  "How can there be roast sheep without wine? Just wait, I'll buy some good wine." Zhu Wen smiled and went to buy wine.  The feeling in my heart suddenly disappeared inexplicably.  No matter what, the war is about to start tomorrow anyway, maybe this is the last meal, no matter what, let¡¯s get drunk today.  After passing through the camp, Zhu Wen discovered.  It seems that there are only recruits from the auxiliary camp in the prostitute camp today.  They took the reward and separated into teams.  Drink and party together.  When Zhu Wen exchanged all his money for wine and took the wine back to the bonfire with the guy, he found that there were many more women around the bonfire.  These women laughed with everyone unscrupulously, regardless of how many hands they had on them or where they were touching.  When he sat down, Zhu Cun pushed a girl next to him.  It was a slender young girl with a head full of blue hair, who looked no more than fifteen years old.  Zhu Wen looked at her a few times, and through the erratic bonfire, he was surprised to find that this girl was somewhat similar to the figure in Chuzhong.  Except for the girl, there was a lot of food beside the fire.  "What did you buy again?" He asked, turning his head to the side, his heart beating so fast that he didn't dare to look at the girl again.  "I bought a few fresh fish, which I'm going to grill and eat. I also bought some canned beef and whale meat. These are good things. I spent a lot of money to get them. None of you have ever eaten this stuff before. This time  You must give it a try." The one who spoke was Zhu Zhen, who was originally the leader of the Zhu Wen team. He won the position of team leader through fighting with his brave fist and kick skills.  As a result, yesterday's brother Zhu Wen was suddenly appreciated by the commander and became the new leader of the team. He, the leader of the team, had to retreat and became the leader of the team.  Although she was demoted several levels in a row, Zhu Zhen was very discerning. Instead of having any conflicts with the Zhu Wen brothers, she quickly established a relationship with them. The three of them have now become sworn brothers.  Zhu Wen actually wanted to know more about the girl, but the group of rough guys present were only busy roasting sheep, opening cans, hugging beautiful women, and pouring wine. No one introduced the girl to him.  In the end, Zhu Wen was as anxious as a cat scratching her head, so she had to pretend to be casual and ask Zhu Cun, the second brother next to her: "Is this prepared for me?" She stood up gracefully, standing five feet tall.  How high, just like thatLooking down at him.  "Hello, Master Jun, my name is Zhang Liu'er." Zhu Wen swallowed hard, raised his head and said, "My name is Zhu Wen, and others call me Zhu Asan." "My name is Zhang Liu'er, and others call me Zhu Asan."  Also call me Zhang Tailiu!" Zhu Xiao and Zhu Zhen laughed loudly on the sidelines. They were obviously here to visit prostitutes, but they still insisted on speaking in such a polite manner, as if they were talented and beautiful ladies.  "Look at how anxious you are, go into the account quickly. We have already paid for that account, including this girl. Tonight, you can fight as long as you want. But remember to come out later.  Eat roasted sheep and drink wine, you'd better save some energy, we have to go to the battlefield tomorrow." Zhu Wen also laughed and said no more, "Please let the girl come in, Liu'er." He raised the tent and entered.  , the girl skillfully lit a candle.  Military life is somewhat boring and depressing, especially when you are on the march.  In order to relieve stress, people usually vent their anger through robbery, adultery, or even murder.  However, the Zhenguo Army does not allow such things as rape, robbery, and massacre. Such remarks would be disastrous.  Therefore, in the end, Li Jing had no choice but to choose a camp prostitute to accompany the army, allowing the soldiers to vent their depression.  By candlelight, Zhu Wen carefully looked at this camp prostitute with the name of a famous prostitute.  Zhu Cun's vision is indeed good, and she has a pair of bright eyes.  Slender figure, after taking off clothes.  The pair of lotus rooms are small and strong, and the smile on their face always feels shy.  The whole person looks like an immature lady.  What particularly excited him was that she and the lingering figure in his heart were at least half imaginary.  Looking at her, Zhu Wen felt like he was with her in Chuzhong.  ¡°Master Jun, do you want me to help you take off your clothes?¡± she asked.  "Wait a minute, Liu'er. Are you still a young girl?" Zhu Wen suddenly asked.  Liu'er couldn't help but laugh out loud, revealing a row of beautiful teeth.  "If you are happy, you don't have to think so." She tried hard to hold back her smile and said seriously.  "I hope you are a virgin." "If you are a virgin, you have to pay ten times the amount today!" Zhu Wen smiled awkwardly, and it was indeed ridiculous to go to the military prostitute camp to find a yellow-flowered girl.  "If I let you be with me, pour me wine, joke with me, fetch water for me and wash my feet every day after running around, and as long as you are with me, no matter it is a day or a year, you can't  Is it okay to sleep with other men?" Zhu Wen asked seriously.  Liu'er looked at him in surprise, feeling that he was not joking, "Then I want to go to bed with you?" "Of course." "Of course, but. You have to pay. I don't accept other guests, then you  You have to pay. As long as you pay, I will do whatever you ask me to do. It's fair." After that, she looked at him.  Zhu Wen looked at this unfamiliar yet familiar body and nodded: "Okay." He walked over, took her hand, and gently pulled her over.  Liu'er turned around and kissed him very skillfully, her mouth was full of sweet taste, her fingers found the belt with dexterity and skill, and she was understanding of people's clothes.  When Zhu Wen pressed on her body and entered her body, she greeted him with low moans and trembling and heavy breathing.  Zhu Wen had some suspicions that her pleasure was fake. He had been married to Wang for a long time, but every time he did that, Wang would lie stiffly on the bed without moving, making no sound at all.  But she pretended to be so realistic that Zhu Wen felt very satisfied and didn't take it seriously.  After it was over, she lay quietly in his arms. Only then did Zhu Wen realize that he really needed her.  Those countless days and nights of missing me need a woman like this to comfort me.  Mrs. Wang couldn't give him this kind of comfort, and it was even less possible for her in that dream.  Now Liu'er is really suitable, but tomorrow, he may die in battle.  That way, he would never have the chance to kiss her fragrance in his dream.  But now, even if he does die in battle tomorrow, at least when he dies, there will be a woman similar to her who gave him a night.  He felt her soft chest leaning against his shoulder. It was an extremely wonderful feeling, as if he had truly owned her.  Quietly, gently, he suddenly hummed a little song.  "Lang Jun, what are you singing?" Liu'er leaned against him and murmured.  "It's nothing." He smiled slightly, "It's just a country tune that I hummed at random. Go to sleep." When she finally closed her eyes after being tired, and her breathing became deep and regular, Zhu Wen gently passed through her body.  He pulled away and left, fearing to disturb her sweet dream.  He got out of bed completely naked and walked to the back of the tent to pee.  &nbsp;As soon as he came out, he happened to see Zhu Xiao and Zhu Zhen walking away from the tent.  Damn guy, he actually peeked.  "Where did you find her?" Zhu Wen asked.  Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen also knew at this time that Zhu Wen had discovered their peeping, but they smiled very shamelessly.  Zhu Zhen said: "That little lady is not to be missed. My second brother said that you only like this kind of little girl who has no hair. I still don't believe it. But looking at the fierce look in your tent just now, hey, I am worried about that girl.  What if you kill someone? Now it seems that the third brother is really good at this." "Don't talk nonsense, where did you get it?" "Of course it was in a prostitute camp.  It's a military prostitute. But there were too many people today, and there were no good products when we arrived. In the end, we grabbed this one from the team leader on the right side. The guy still refused, so in the end we reported your name directly. Of course.  , and the daggers we both took out made this guy finally change his mind. ¡°I want to keep Zhang Tailiu.  Zhu Wen said, "Also, do you still remember the appearance of the team leader?"  Everyone, be careful when fighting. I don't want to get stabbed in the back by this guy.  Zhu Zhen laughed and said, "Let it go. The three of us brothers were together during the war. It's not that easy to die."  " Zhu Wen nodded. He stood naked outside the tent. The May breeze was blowing, and it was very cool. "As long as the three of us brothers can survive this battle, the future will definitely be bright!  " "Hearing what you said, I'm actually starting to get excited now!  Zhu Zhen smiled and said, "I must be drunk."  " Zhu Cun patted him on the shoulder, "I haven't started drinking yet, don't try to act cowardly!  Today we will not return until we are drunk.  " Zhu Wen returned to the tent and found that Zhang Tailiu had woken up. He was resting his face on his elbows, looking at him with bright eyes and murmuring: "As soon as I woke up, my husband was gone.  " "Isn't this already back?  "He turned over on the bed and lay down next to her. She reached between his legs and found that he had regained his strength, and said with a smile: "He is indeed back.  "After saying that, Zhu Wen had already raised his gun and mounted his horse again. After another battle, Zhu Wen got dressed and went out to drink and eat barbecue with his brothers in the same team, and did not return to his tent to sleep until very late.  Liu Er shook his shoulders and said, "Lang Jun, wake up quickly. The camp is beating drums to signal troops."  " Zhu Wen sat up feebly, rubbing his groggy eyes. The sound of the drums rang through the night sky, wild and rapid. Zhu Wen was also a little panicked. He didn't know why he was beating the drums in the middle of the night. He heard many chaotic shouts and gunshots nearby.  There were clashes of spears and the neighing of war horses, but fortunately no shouts of killing were heard: ¡°This is the gathering drum of the camp!  "Zhu Wen finally heard that the drum sound was the drum sound of the night gathering. But he was still a little confused. Didn't he agree to a night off? Did the thieves come over? Under the dim candlelight, Zhang Tailiu looked pale.  Zhu Wen got out of bed, walked outside the tent, called his second brother Zhu Xiao and Zhu Zhen to get up, and woke up the brothers in the prostitute camp. The prostitute camp was in chaos, and soldiers from the auxiliary army were running around.  Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun ran over from the fog while still wearing clothes, "What happened?"  "Zhu Wen asked. "The six yamen of the Auxiliary Army issued an emergency assembly order together. The specific things are not clear. I heard that the six yamen were planning to take advantage of today's heavy fog to penetrate into Yucheng.  "Zhu Zhen has already heard some news. "Bring me the armor!  "Zhu Wen also knew that under the emergency assembly order, he could not be late, so he hurriedly shouted to Shantai Liu. With the help of Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen, Zhu Wen also put on his equipment. "If I die, remember to help me.  Forty-nine days of vigil, and then, then whatever you want.  "Zhu Wen said to Zhang Tailiu, his tone was very complicated. "If everyone is dead, what's the point?  " "To me, it is very meaningful.  "    "good!  "Zhang Tailiu nodded. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 494: Secret Attack in the Mist

    (Thanks to Yue Ye for your monthly ticket support, thank you!) Zhu Wen held a red pennant gun and led fifty people from his team to march closely behind the team in front.  He didn't know if this would be the last sunrise he could see in this life, and he didn't express this emotion to Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen who were walking beside him, because he didn't know if thinking about such a thing was the right thing to do.  A sign of cowardice.  He is a team leader. According to coach Li Cunxiao, a team leader is not only the leader of these fifty people, but also the courage of these fifty people.  As the leader of the team, he must have both brains and courage. His every move affects the entire team, so he cannot show any cowardice.  Does Marshal Li Jing ever think about death before every battle?  The army did not say a word, only the rhythmic footsteps sounded in the vast mist.  The fog today is so thick that I can only see a few people in front and behind.  Zhu Wen couldn't even see all the fifty people in his team, so he could only walk closely together. Once they were separated, he might never find the main team again.  When a glimmer of dawn showed in the sky, the distance from the camp to Yucheng was only more than thirty miles, and they had finished walking.  This auxiliary army of 5,000 people arrived all the way under Yu City, but the defenders on the city didn't know it at all.  The fog was so thick that it was impossible to see anything more than three steps away.  Five hundred steps away from the city, the army stopped.  Being able to reach the city so smoothly surprised Liu Xun who came up with the idea.  Now that we have arrived at the city, no one has thought about what to do next.  "If you have anything to think about, find a few people with stronger hands and feet. Climb up the wall and open the city gate. Then set fire everywhere. The thieves will be in chaos. At that time, the thieves will be defeated in one fell swoop." Li Cunxiao shouted.  Li Cunxiao is known as a general who fights tigers. He is brave but lacks strategy. Naturally, everyone did not listen to his words, but looked at Liu Xun together.  Liu Xun is known as Little Zhuge, who is known as one step, one hundred strategies, when it comes to strategy.  Of course you have to look at him.  Liu Xun slowly thought in his heart, what is the purpose of assisting the army this time?  It is not to annihilate the enemy but to lure the enemy. Wang Xianzhi has many soldiers and horses. It is a joke to rely on 5,000 auxiliary troops to annihilate the enemy.  The commander-in-chief did not directly send the Suppressing Army troops up. First, he did not want the Suppressing National Army to engage in a battle with the grass thieves' human sea tactics and lose their brothers in vain.  Secondly, they were also worried that the grass thieves would run away as soon as they saw the strength of the Zhenguo Army.  Now send the auxiliary troops up.  The main purpose is to make the grass thieves underestimate the enemy, so that they will not only not be afraid of the national army, but also unknowingly surround them and swallow the bait.  If you understand the mission of the auxiliary army, then this battle will be easier to fight.  ??This battle can be fought through the mist. If we can capture Yu City, we will definitely attract an army of thieves.  As long as they can hold off the grass thieves for a long time, the elite of the Zhenguo Army will arrive.  However, Liu Xun still has a hidden worry in his heart, that is, he still cannot tell whether the commander-in-chief Li Jing is just fighting a small fight or whether he is going to fight a big one.  The 20,000 soldiers and horses of the Zhenguo Army seemed to be divided into four groups, guarding Songcheng all the way.  Three groups divided their forces to attack Dangshan, Chuqiu, and Kaocheng. Liu Xun secretly guessed.  In fact, it is very likely that the commander is carrying out a large detour and outflanking tactic.  Using Songcheng as a stronghold, they then surrounded the Cao army in the Yucheng area in three directions, and finally surrounded them on the east bank of Bianqu and the west bank of Bianshui.  To achieve this goal, we cannot scare away thieves.  If they can capture Yucheng and then lure the grass army near Yucheng, then the commander's three-pronged army can outflank it more smoothly.  However, in order to achieve better results, Li Jing's three-way troops will be sent out later than the auxiliary army.  The auxiliary troops now have a great chance of taking Yucheng, but the most critical thing is how to deal with the grass army coming from nearby.  If the commander-in-chief only needs to defeat the grass thieves, then the Zhenguo army will quickly come to help. It will be safer for them to capture Yucheng, and it will be enough to hold on for half a day.  But if Li Jing planned to severely inflict heavy losses on the grass thieves and resorted to a roundabout tactic to outflank him, the reinforcements would not arrive until at least two to three days later. In other words, he would have to stay in Yucheng for three days.  If the main force is really planning to outflank, then they might as well not capture Yu City, so as to avoid being besieged.  But in this case, the effect of the bait will not be strong.  Liu Xun thought for a while, and finally told the other five people his guess and judgment, so that everyone could make the final decision together.  "Why doesn't the teacher just tell us how he wants to use his troops?" Li Cunxiao asked confused.  Yang Shihou pinched his chin and said: "Because the teacher would not have thought that we would have a chance to capture Yucheng with these new soldiers. If it were not for the heavy fog, we would have no chance to capture Yucheng. Therefore, naturally we would not consider this. We will not attack.  If we go to Yucheng, we won't be besieged. I think the teacher's intention is to outflank them. " "In this case, wouldn't it be dangerous for us to attack Yucheng?" Gao Siji couldn't help but worry.  "Why, third brother is scared?" Wang Yanzhang said while standing aside.¡­ Gao Siji's saying was said by Wang Yanzhang, and his face could not be hung up. "I just think about it from a global perspective.  Come, wouldn't it be more conducive to the commander's encirclement?" Wang Yanzhang continued, being unreasonable and unforgiving.  Hearing this, everyone was silent.  Wang Yanzhang was right. From the overall perspective, if they could win, they would naturally have to capture Yucheng. This would attract thieves and allow the commander to successfully encircle them.  But this would put everyone in danger. After all, these auxiliary troops are all new recruits.  "Also think about it. What should we be afraid of when there is danger? If we are afraid of death, we should fight like a bird. Only when there is danger can we show our abilities. We are new recruits, and Wang Xianzhi's soldiers are still a group of refugees. Not to mention that we are fully equipped with armor and weapons. Who can  You will know who is strong and weak after beating him," Li Cunxiao shouted loudly.  Liu Xun, Gao Siji and others looked at each other and made up their minds.  "Cunxiao is right. Since God has given us this opportunity, it would be a pity if we didn't take it. Fight!" Liu Xun finally made up his mind.  After deciding to capture the city, it became a question of how to fight.  Speaking of this, everyone unanimously recognized the commanding position of Senior Brother Liu Xun.  "Lao Wu Tianxiong and Lao Liu Cunjian, you two each pick a team of elite soldiers and find a way to sneak into the city from the west gate and south gate. The second lao Tiejian and the third lao Chengwu lead your troops to guard the two gates respectively.  Prepare to enter the city. You, Lao Sihu Wu, will lead the second battalion of our troops to guard the southeast of the city in the direction leading to Dangshan. I will lead our headquarters to guard the northwest of the city in the direction of Chuqiu. There are Wang Xianzhi's troops not far away from both sides and capture Yucheng.  Before, we must not let the reinforcements of the grass thieves break through our defense line." After assigning tasks, the six of them returned to their headquarters.  Li Cunxiao was dissatisfied that he could not enter the city, but when Liu Xun told him that the defensive task was more important and that the strongest generals were needed, he immediately returned to his headquarters with a smile.  He rode back to the main formation. He had two battalions under his command, but he was the only battalion-level officer. Below him were twenty team leaders, deputy team leaders, Yuhou, and instructors. They were not even provided with guidance.  Zhu Wen, Zhu Cun, and Zhu Zhen were all amazed when they looked at Li Cunxiao's big horse that was much better than the others.  Zhu Zhen chuckled and whispered to Zhu and Wen: "When we fight, let's remember to follow the commander closely." Zhu Wen asked in confusion: "Why?" "Haven't you heard of this Li  Although Yanei ranks fourth among the disciples of the Marshal and is the youngest, his martial arts skills are the highest. It is said that he can defeat three Yanei alone. It takes four people to gain the upper hand. If the other five Yanei fight together,  Only by defeating him can we be safer by following him, not to mention that the commander can see our bravery." Both Zhu Wen brothers couldn't help but laugh. Indeed,  This commander is a disciple of the commander-in-chief. If he sees his bravery and promotes him casually, or says a word or two in front of the commander-in-chief, they will be prosperous.  Last time, wasn't it just because of Zhu Wen's good words that both brothers became the leaders of the team?  Li Cunxiao's equipment is very gorgeous. He wears the Suanni treasure armor given by Li Jing, a gold-woven cloak, and a sweat-blooded horse.  There was an iron sword in his hand, a jade sword at his waist, and a pair of gold maces.  Everything is extremely precious and enviable.  His iron gun weighed dozens of kilograms, but he could hold it in his hand as easily as a white-steel gun.  At this moment, Li Cunxiao arrived in front of a thousand soldiers and horses in the main formation, led them to the southeast of Yu City, pointed at the ground with his spear, and ordered everyone to take their positions.  "If anyone dares to escape, I will kill him with my own hands!" He roared loudly, turning around to see Zhu and Wen.  "Zhu Wen, you lead people to defend the left side. I will assign five teams to you to see if you can defend it. If you can defend it, I will personally ask the commander-in-chief for your merit when I return and let you be the commander."  It is the left wing of their thousand-man army. As long as they hold this place, the soldiers and horses coming for reinforcements from the thieves will not be able to outflank them from the side.  Because there is a river further to the left. Although it is not too deep, it is not easy to cross.  Zhu Wen received the military order and returned to the five teams designated for him. He pointed the flag gun in his hand towards the river and shouted: "This is the river!" At this time, a layer of white mist enveloped the river, clear and clear.  The river flows underneath it.  It's obscured by the fog and I can't tell how wide the river is, but looking at the river beach here, I estimate that the river is thirty paces wide.  The river beach is covered with mud and reeds grow everywhere.  "Our mission is to defend the river beach. No matter what happens, we must ensure that we defend the river beach and never let anyone cross the river to get between the river beach and us. If anyone dares to come up from the river, we will kill everyone.  Cut off their dog heads and throw them back into the river!" When the other four team leaders saw Zhu Wen's fierce expression, they all put their little thoughts away.  &nbsp; Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Cun carefully inspected their defense lines. The surrounding land was rugged and muddy.  There is still a lot of mud on the shore, which makes it slippery when you step on it.  As the battle got closer and closer, Zhu Wen's heartbeat became faster and faster, and his face turned slightly pale.  He watched Li Cunxiao riding the bloody horse around, shouting loudly, making final arrangements and boosting morale.  At this time, the fog in the sky was getting thinner and thinner, and even the sun behind the fog gradually became clearer. Zhu Wen tightened his hand on the flag gun, his eyes full of determination.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 495 The former army fought in Taohebei at night and reported that Tuyuhun was captured alive.

    (Thanks to the support of the Chinese Tiger Army, pppppppppppp, and zj75093 monthly tickets, and also to Sanshanshui for the reward, thank you!) At three quarters of Mao hour, with the sound of several drums, a burst of footsteps came, and a group of people wrapped in white turbans and dressed in  The Cao Jun in brown crotch-less robes yawned and climbed up the tower along the horse path with their swords and guns in hand.  The leader was a middle-aged man of medium height, with a pair of big, bright eyes on a round black and red face, a straight nose and a square mouth, and an indifferent expression.  He went up to the gate tower and shouted: "It's changing of the guard!" Dozens of men suddenly poured out of the gate tower and walked out with sleepy faces, stretching and yawning.  The middle-aged man who came over frowned when he saw this, but said nothing.  Seeing this, the leader of the garrison on the city quickly laughed and said: "It was foggy in the middle of the night last night. I couldn't even see my fingers when I stretched out my hand. The fog was so heavy that my clothes got wet not long after I stayed outside. I couldn't carry it."  If you want to stay, go into the building and take shelter." The strong man glanced at the leader of the team coldly, but still didn't speak. He just glanced at the city with an indifferent gaze, and the team of soldiers behind him quickly separated and stood up.  The city is covered with white mist.  The leader of the team felt bored, smiled, and then led his men to the horse path, laid off and returned to the camp.  The strong man Zhang Congli stood on the top of the city with his hands behind his back. He pondered for a moment and called his soldiers over: "Zhao Dayong, you are a good person. Take a group of people out of the city and run along the city wall. Don't do it in such foggy weather."  We don¡¯t know if someone has touched the foot of the city.¡± Zhao Dayong waved his hands: ¡°Brother, please let me go. It¡¯s so foggy that I can¡¯t see anything.¡±  You can't even keep the people eating this time. Let me see. Didn't they just say that the officers and soldiers were coming? As a result, General Cao later reported that the officers and soldiers were only moving from the west of Songcheng to the east of Songcheng.  It's such a heavy fog, so we'd better stay in the city." Zhang Congli didn't get angry when his subordinates disobeyed military orders. He just laughed and said, "You are so smart." Zhang Congli was originally a landowner in Jeju.  Dayong is his cousin. When the Grass Army invaded Jeju, they attacked the local tyrants and averaged the land.  Zhang Congli knew that he couldn't escape, so he took the initiative to join the gang.  Therefore, the Zhang family was preserved.  Zhang Congli has practiced martial arts since he was a child, has also read books, and can ride and shoot. He is highly regarded by his superior Shang Rang. In a short time, he has become a general with a hundred brothers under his command. Zhao Dayong became his personal soldier.  long.  When Zhao Dayong saw that Zhang Congli didn't ask him to leave the city, he smiled and said: "I heard that the fighting in this town was fierce. Why does our general insist on confronting him here instead of leaving?" "Hey!" Zhang Congli smiled bitterly.  Shaked his head.  "Do you think I can know such a thing? But it is really frightening to have soldiers and horses under the eyes of the police. I heard that our general Shang also tried to persuade the general several times, but he ignored it."  Zhao Dayong snorted coldly, "I think the general is now fascinated by that Yang family. Now he spends all his time in the countryside, how can he remember his brothers." Zhang Congli glared at his cousin, "If you don't want to be stubborn, just be honest.  "Come on, don't talk nonsense!" The cousins ??were silent and stopped talking, each with their own thoughts in mind.  ??Yuhou is an earth city, and the city wall is not very high, only more than one foot high, less than two feet high.  Fu Cun picked dozens of lean soldiers who were good at climbing together, quietly sneaked under the city, used a wooden hammer to drive large iron nails into the wall, and climbed up.  Under the cover of heavy fog, they successfully climbed to the top of the city far away from the city tower.  Fu Cun lowered the rope ladder he was carrying to help more people ascend to the top of the city.  Soon, ten ladders were set up on the top of the city. In a short time, a battalion of 500 people had been brought up to the top of the city.  At this time, the guards at the city tower and turret had not noticed them hiding in the heavy fog.  Fu Cunshen pulled out his two-handed sword from his back, waved it forward silently, and immediately led his troops towards the tower.  Several guards suddenly noticed several figures rushing out of the mist on the opposite side. Before they could see clearly who was opposite, Fu Cunshen's big sword had already chopped off the head of one of them with one strike.  Before they could cry out, several soldiers behind Fu Cun rushed over quickly. These ten soldiers were not newly recruited soldiers, but elites who had been with Fu Cun for a long time. They each held a crossbow and pointed at the surprise.  The frightened guards directly pulled the swords, and the sharp crossbow arrows killed several of them without even making a sound.  The grass troops fell one after another, and Fu Cun led his brothers from the camp to kill them all.  In less than a cup of tea, most of the hundred-man army on top of the city was dead.  A popping sound startled Zhang Congli. He turned his head sharply and saw a crossbow arrow flying straight towards him. He was so frightened that he leaned back in a hurry and managed to avoid the arrow, but  The next moment, a long sword with drops of warm blood was placed on his neck.  Fu Cunshen looked at Zhao Congli carefully. He was wearing a suit of iron armor and had a horizontal knife hanging on his waist. He took it in his hand.A steel spear, of average height, but very brave.  Most thieves are just a mob, so the one who can wear such a attire must be an elite, and he is also a bandit leader.  After thinking about it, Fu Cunzhen ordered: "If you dare to scream, I will take your head." "I surrender!" Zhang Chengli did not hesitate at all. As soon as he saw the gorgeous armor and the look of the young general opposite him who was much younger than him.  The swords in their hands, as well as the soldiers holding crossbows behind them, immediately understood that the suppressant had arrived.  Although, I still haven't figured out why they suddenly descended from heaven.  "I am from Jeju, and I am completely coerced by the bandits." After Zhang Congli surrendered, the city defenders behind him were immediately persuaded to surrender.  Fu Cun waved his hand, and Zhang Congli and Zhao Dayong volunteered, leading the remaining Pontic troops to dismount first and arrive in front of the city gate.  When the guards in the city gate saw them coming down, they were cursing and joking. Unexpectedly, Zhang Congli suddenly waved his hand, and dozens of them started to massacre their former brothers.  In a moment, the city gate had been captured by Zhang Congli.  Fu Cun went down to the city and waved his hand, and the soldiers from his battalion immediately occupied the city gate, then quickly opened the door and opened the drawbridge to welcome the brothers outside the city into the city.  In the early morning of May, in the backyard of the county government office in Yucheng, Cao Shixiong was sleeping soundly.  He had just fallen asleep last night after fighting all night with his arms around the wives of several officials in the city.  I was originally stationed in the west camp of Yucheng, but after he sent back the news yesterday that the town government was sending troops, he immediately shocked General Wang Xianzhi in the city.  Although it was later confirmed that the town commander only moved the camp from the west of Songcheng to the east of Songcheng, it still made Wang Xianzhi feel uncomfortable. In the end, he found an excuse and quietly retreated to Mengcheng in the east of the city with his troops at night.  Zhuze camp.  Yucheng was handed over to him.  As soon as he took over Yucheng, the first thing Cao Shixiong did was to take all the wives of several officials in Yucheng into his house and comfort them one by one.  Cao Shixiong has a hobby, that is, he likes to play with the wives of officials, and he only plays with the wives and is not interested in concubines.  No matter how ugly she was, he would like her if she was an official's wife. If she still had a royal life, he would be even more excited.  That night, he played with four of them at once. Unfortunately, the county magistrate's wife was taken away by the general. I heard that she was from a wealthy family, was very beautiful, and was very coquettish.  After a night of madness, I finally fell asleep with satisfaction.  "General, something bad has happened, the officers and soldiers are coming into the city!" The leader of the soldiers broke into the house in panic, waking him up from his sweet dream.  "Nonsense, the town just moved from the west to the east of the city yesterday, and it's still in Songcheng now. How could it be possible that it could have invaded the city? Those damn refugees must be stealing food. We'll just kill them all tomorrow.  "Cao Shixiong lay on the bed and opened his eyes, not even bothering to sit up.  "General, it's not the refugees, it's the Tang army that has entered the city and is setting fire to kill people everywhere," said the head soldier.  "Nonsense, it must be the battalion left by Shang Rang. We didn't pay them any reward yesterday, so these idiots dared to rebel. It's up to them to start the trouble. If they have made enough trouble, they will naturally return to the camp." Cao Shixiong said lazily,  He yawned. He was a little too excited last night. Even the fourth daughter, he felt a little lack of energy today.  The grass army is now so big, with tens of thousands of troops, how can they manage it?  Everyone has always just taken care of their own elite camp leaders. These elite camp leaders usually eat and drink well, are rewarded with money and play with women, and are much higher than other camp leaders in every aspect.  This will naturally cause some jealousy and the like, and it's normal to make a fuss at every turn.  But it doesn't matter to everyone. Anyway, those soldiers and prisoners only need to be given some food to hang on. As for the reward women, if you have the ability, you can grab it yourself. If you don't, you can't blame others.  These soldiers were just to build up momentum, and Guan Jian was just ready to die with his sword. Cao Shixiong was too lazy to take care of these people.  These days, everything is in short supply except for people. We can just recruit them after they die.  "General, it's really the Tang Army, the suppressing rebels. They are coming to the city!" At this time, Cao Shixiong finally woke up from his half-asleep. This head soldier was an old brother who had followed him for many years.  I followed him when I was selling smuggled salt, and I would never make such a joke.  He sat up in fear, "How many soldiers came over?" "Thousands of soldiers, the sky is filled with fog, and I can't see how many there are, but the south gate and the east gate have been broken!" Cao Shixiong stood up in shock and put on his coat.  He put on his armor, held a knife and shouted loudly to summon the soldiers. As soon as he left the county government office, a group of people had been killed on the street in front of him. The fiery red robe and red flag were the policemen.  The two sides met on a narrow road and immediately fought each other. Within a moment of fighting, several more Tang troops suddenly arrived.  Cao Shixiong had no intention of fighting at this time, so he turned his horse's head and fled towards the north gate with his men.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 496: Fighting by the River

    (Thanks to wssssssss88 and Daxia0007 for their monthly support, please vote!) The fog finally cleared, a red sun rose in the sky, and thousands of golden lights shone down!  By the nameless river, Zhu Wen was directing his men to dig holes on his own position by the river.  There are small pits one after another, each pit is only one foot long on a side and about one foot deep.  "Dig the hole and insert a sharpened stick into it. Remember to place it in a straight position!" Zhu Wen shouted loudly while digging the hole hard.  Although Li Cunxiao gave him 250 brothers in five teams, Zhu Wen still had no confidence.  Although these two hundred or so people are equipped with full equipment, after all, they are just newly recruited brave warriors. Who knows whether they will be scattered under the impact of grass thieves.  For his own life and his own future, Zhu Wen tried his best. Finally, he thought of a trap to deal with wild beasts when hunting, and discussed it with Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cunyi. Both of them thought this method was good.  Anyway, their mission is to defend this river beach.  In this case, it would be perfect to dig a sinkhole.  But to deal with the enemy, it is too late to dig a big hole now, so we might as well dig a small hole. Once there, this small hole is best to guard against the cavalry of the thieves. After all, if the thieves have cavalry, no matter how bad the cavalry is, they can just charge forward on horseback.  Coming up, it's still a huge threat.  Digging a horse pit and planting small pickets will not only prevent the horsemen from charging into the formation, but also prevent the infantry from rushing over for a while.  The two hundred or so new recruits on the left wing were all nervous at this time. They also knew that digging holes could relieve some pressure. Everyone did not complain and worked hard to dig holes.  Li Cunxiao inspected the left-wing position on horseback and was surprised by Zhu Wen's active defense arrangement.  Very satisfied with his intelligence.  He smiled at Zhu Wen and scolded: "Since you damn well know how to dig horse pits and plant village stakes, why don't you just plant antlers and trees to repel horses? The enemy soldiers haven't arrived yet, so you can still dig a trench and pile it up."  Build an earthen wall! "Zhu Wen and others have just joined the army. They didn't know anything about fighting before. When digging a hole, they relied on their experience as hunters.  And Li Cunxiao has been with Li Jing for so long, and is very familiar with many combat fortifications in the war. Among the night school subjects in the town, defensive civil fortifications.  But it must be learned.  After Li Cunxiao pulled it out, Zhu Wen couldn't help but his eyes lit up. It turned out that fighting was not just about you cutting and killing me.  "If you want to take action, you have to hurry, otherwise it will be too late when the grass thieves come." Li Cunxiao smiled, turned to an officer next to him and said: "Go, bring a thousand of our caltrops to Zhu  "Wen." The caltrops are like four-legged nails. If you throw them on the ground at will, one of the legs will point up.  This is the last resort weapon against infantry.  Especially during positional battles, throw it in front of the formation.  If the enemy's infantry charged directly, they would suffer huge damage.  This time Li Jing specially gave a batch to the auxiliary army. Li Cunxiao himself only had 5,000, so he gave Zhu Wen 1,000.  By the time it was close to noon, Zhu Wen and his two hundred men had dug a half-man-high ditch on the tens of feet of defense line, and then piled the excavated soil behind the ditch to build a defensive line.  An earthen wall about five feet high was built.  Zhu Wen and the others stood behind the earth wall, which protected them from bows and arrows. Moreover, the earth wall plus the ditch formed a 10-foot-long city wall. It would be difficult for the grass thieves to directly break through their position.  In front of the earthen wall and the ditch, there are dense horse pits about sixty paces wide, with sharpened wooden stakes planted in the horse pits.  In addition, many deer antlers were planted on this land.  The so-called antlers are sharpened wooden stakes about two or three feet high, which are planted randomly in front of the position to effectively prevent enemy infantry and cavalry from charging.  In addition to antlers, there are also horses, which are also made of sharpened wood, but instead of being planted on the ground, several sharpened wooden stakes are tied together, and several are placed in a row in front of the formation, forming sections of trees.  The horse-rejecting wall forces the enemy to slow down when charging. Its biggest function is to prevent cavalry from charging.  A thousand of the richest caltrops have all been scattered on this open land within sixty steps.  After doing all this, the more than two hundred recruits were all tired and lying on the ground like dogs.  In the May weather, their clothes were soaked with sweat.  However, looking at the position that had been completely changed by them, Zhu Wen and others were amazed.  This land has really become a death trap. If anyone rushes up, it will definitely not be a good thing.  Everyone, who was originally nervous and worried, couldn't help but feel a little more relaxed.  Countless crows flew across the sky, croaking and circling overhead.  Recently, grass thieves have been burning, killing and looting around here. There are exposed corpses everywhere in the wilderness and countryside, attracting countless crows. As soon as these crows see so many people gathering together, they can¡¯t wait to enjoy a meal.  A feast for crows!  "Wait to feed the crows!" Zhu Zhen looked up at the crows who were not afraid of the soldiers, then looked at the fortifications they had just built so hard, and cursed in a low voice.  Although Zhu Wen didn't speak, he couldn't help butThe boss agreed.  However, despite this fortification, they still have too few people.  There are only 250 people who have to defend a defense line of tens of feet. What's more important is that most of these soldiers are new soldiers.  Although the quality is good, there are not many archers.  "Everyone who knows how to bow and arrow will come here. Only ten arrows will be left for each of the others, and the rest will be given to them." Zhu Wen thought for a while, and finally decided to gather the more than 200 people who know how to bow and arrow to use.  There are not many archers, about thirty people. Most of these people were hunters in the past. Zhu Wen personally tested it and found that their archery skills are all good.  Zhu Wen organized these thirty people into a team and directly commanded them. Then he subdivided the rest. Fifty people who were strong in martial arts, tall and brave were organized into a team. These people will be the jumpers.  Swinging sword and shield hand.  There are still 170 people left. Zhu Wen divided 120 of them into four teams of 30 people each. The remaining 50 people were made into a reserve team by Zhu Wen, ready to support at any time.  .  Zhu Zhen, Zhu Cun and the other four team leaders had no objections. The 250 people were divided into seven teams. Zhu Wen himself commanded the team of archers, Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen each commanded a team of sword and shield players, and  The other four captains each command a group of spearmen.  Just after the arrangements were made, suddenly a cavalry team came flying over, and Zhu Wen recognized it as Li Cunxiao's personal cavalry team.  Soon a messenger arrived and conveyed the latest news to him, "Commander Fu, Commander Yang, Commander Gao, and Commander Wang have all entered Yu City and are now fighting bloody battles with the enemies in the city.  Commander Liu sent an order. The scouts have detected that a large group of thieves are coming from the southeast, telling them to hold their position and prevent enemy reinforcements from reaching Yucheng before they capture it. " "The thieves are coming.  How much?" Zhu Wen's voice was trembling.  "About three thousand!" After the ordering soldier dropped these words, he turned around and left.  Can a thousand soldiers hold the position and block the three thousand thieves?  He didn't have time to think about this carefully. The sound of war drums came from Li Cunxiao's Chinese army position. The drums were getting louder and louder, dong dong dong. The rhythm of the war drums made his heart beat faster and faster, making his face red and his ears slightly red.  Trembling.  Zhu Cun raised his red pennant gun. In an instant, the rebel army appeared in front. They emerged from the plain along the river and were everywhere.  The bandits in front were holding high flags, shields and spears forming a solid barrier, and they were constantly advancing.  "Damn it!" Zhu Wen couldn't help but cursed, how many f**king people were there.  At first glance, the opponent was definitely more than 3,000 men, but if you think about it carefully, the 3,000 people should be robbers, and those in the wild behind should not be robbers, but just common people who were being held hostage.  The leaders of the bandit army rode on war horses and advanced surrounded by bandit soldiers.  He saw many flags, but these flags were very weird. They were made of cloth of various colors, with different sizes and colors. They didn't even have any words on them, but were painted with various ghost-like patterns.  Some painted ferocious tigers, some painted wolves, and some painted swords, spears, and battle axes.  The flag fluttered in the wind, flying on the long pole.  Amid the rumbling war drums, the horn sounded, woo woo woo!  ~~It is low and long, just like the north wind that has just passed, making people feel chilled.  Zhu Wen felt nauseous, as if he was now feeling uncomfortable after drinking last night. There was a spasm in his stomach, nausea welling up, and he felt like vomiting.  Amid the sound of the trumpet, the two armies were close to starting a battle.  Li Cunxiao of the Chinese army was the first to give the order to fire arrows, and the rebel army began to send their cavalry of hundreds of people to charge directly.  The rebel cavalry began to speed up, running and shouting. For a long time, they fought with the official army and directly swarmed up and defeated the official army.  Today, they plan to continue this way and directly use human sea tactics to overwhelm the official army.  The auxiliary archers in the middle are holding bows. At this time, they don¡¯t care about their archery skills, they just shoot arrows.  Those who had never held a bow were commanded by Li Cunxiao to use spear throwing tools to load five-foot javelins one by one. Then, at the command, they twisted their waists and raised their arms, and threw the javelins with all their strength.  The sparse arrow rain was mixed with countless javelins flying by, and hundreds of spears whizzed past, falling fiercely towards the arrogant rebel cavalry.  Archery requires precise archery skills, but javelin does not require much skill. Especially when equipped with a simple but practical spear thrower, any recruit can throw the spear fifty steps away. Some talents are very good.  A warrior can even throw a javelin a hundred and twenty paces away.  In an instant, as many as five to six hundred javelins roared down from the sky, giving those arrogant rebel cavalry a fatal blow.  Many horses and knights were shot and fell to the ground, and the arrogant shouts immediately turned into miserable wails.  And at this time, the second wave of attacks arrived again.  &nbsp; Wuwuwu, the horn sounded again, this time it was from the auxiliary army.  Li Cunxiao waved his iron spear and pointed forward, and hundreds of people responded immediately.  Zhu Wen stood on the left wing, watching this scene with blood boiling. The discomfort in his heart just now was all gone to the back of his mind.  Li Cunxiao rode out, leaped on his horse with a spear in hand, took the lead, and led his army to kill the grass thieves.  Zhu Wen also immediately jumped up with his gun and was about to follow. At this time, a horseman arrived and said, "The commander has given orders, the left wing must hold its position and cannot leave the position!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates of the novel.  Faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 497: Imprisonment

    (Today¡¯s sixth update of 20,000 words, please give me your monthly vote!) Li Cunxiao led the Chinese army to kill fiercely. Before the rebel infantry could catch up, he quickly annihilated the remaining cavalry that had been beaten by throwing spears, and then joined forces.  Instead of continuing to attack the rebels as Zhu Wen had guessed, he quickly turned around and withdrew to the Chinese army's position.  The rebel general Cai Wenqiu was stunned by Li Cunxiao's attack. As soon as he engaged the enemy, the two hundred cavalry of the front army were gone.  These two hundred cavalry are the best of his elite. Although he has three thousand soldiers and horses, this cavalry is his treasure.  But now, it's gone as soon as he takes action.  After receiving this blow, Cai Wenqiu finally realized that the more than a thousand officers and soldiers on the opposite side were difficult to deal with.  However, Cai Wenqiu did not retreat. Although he was not one of Wang Xianzhi's top ten coaches, he was still an old brother who followed Wang Xianzhi in his early years.  Now he has been newly promoted to the military envoy of Yixiangduzhi, with three thousand soldiers and horses under his command.  Besides, there were police in Yucheng, so he had to help.  Gritting his teeth, Cai Wenqiu directly ordered to launch the most commonly used and best move among grass thieves, the human sea tactic.  He directly ordered three thousand soldiers and horses to go forward, followed by five thousand refugees armed with sharpened sticks.  Eight thousand people rushed forward, just like a flood that burst a dam.  This time, Zhu Wen's left wing also began to engage in battle, and countless thieves arrived.  Zhu Wen shouted: "The archers release arrows, the spearmen throw spears, and the swordsmen and shielders follow me!" The chaotic battle began. The recruits on the left wing shouted to embolden themselves and rushed forward with weapons raised.  He saw a familiar recruit of his team, a guy with whom he had been drinking in the prostitute camp last night, who had just jumped up and stabbed a bandit to death with a spear.  As a result, half of his head was chopped off with a knife.  There is also a guy who also drank with me yesterday.  It was pierced by several spears.  Five or six holes were poked in the body.  Zhu Zhen performed well, having cut down two bandits in a row, while Zhu Cun pierced one bandit with his flag gun.  At this time, a shower of arrows suddenly fell from above his head. For a moment, he had no time to see where the arrow came from, but the arrow did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy at this time.  Falling from the sky, both sides of the melee were within his range.  Zhu Wen quickly raised the round shield in his hand.  Hide underneath.  Zhu Wen hid under the shield and happened to see Li Cunxiao riding the tall horse and leading his troops to charge over again, killing the bandits around him and retreating continuously.  At this time, a tall spearman stupidly rushed towards Li Cunxiao, but was cut off half of his head by Li Cunxiao's iron spear.  Li Cunxiao didn't stop and stabbed the other enemy's throat with his tail. The thief fell to the ground unwillingly.  Li Cunxiao waved his horse and swept across thousands of troops, making a terrifying cry.  At this time, Zhu Wen avoided the rain of arrows.  He also jumped off the earth wall and rushed into the enemy's position. The fortifications they worked so hard to build were indeed useful.  But facing the enemy forces like a tide, the effect is limited.  A bandit soldier stabbed him in the chest with a spear. Zhu Wen waved his flag gun and deflected the spear. The man jumped back, preparing to do it again, but Zhu Wen followed up with a strike that swept through thousands of troops and hit the man in the chest.  With both legs, he swept him to the ground, stabbed him with a spear, and stabbed him to death directly.  Zhu Zhen was surrounded by three thieves. Zhu Wen's men went over and stabbed one of them to death. Instead of drawing his gun, he drew his knife and stabbed the other one in the back.  Zhu Zhen took advantage of the situation and slashed the man's neck with a knife, and chopped off his head.  An auxiliary brother fell beside him, lying limply on the ground. A spear was inserted into his back and came out from his abdomen.  There was no way to save him, but when Zhu Wen saw a bandit running over to cut off his head with a knife, he roared angrily and charged forward.  The opponent raised a sword to fight. He was a tall and lean man. He actually wore a red iron armor and an iron helmet, and even wore arm armor on his hands.  Zhu Wen aimed at his neck and slashed hard, but the guy blocked it with a knife.  "Go to hell!" the man screamed.  Zhu Wen fought with him several times in succession. He was not as strong as him, so he had to circle around him and keep slashing at his face with the knife.  "Go to hell!" The man shouted and jumped up to attack.  Zhu Wen quickly raised his shield and received the fierce blow. The shield made a loud bang and burst violently, and the splinters of wood scattered from his hands.  The man roared and slashed again. Zhu Wen was forced to block a few times, and his mouth was bleeding from the shock, making him dizzy.  The man smiled at Zhu Wen and slashed at him with a knife.  Unexpectedly, at this time, a man rushed up from behind him and slashed his calf with a knife. The man screamed and fell to his knees. Zhu Wen jumped up and slashed with the knife, cutting off his head.  "You're the one who's going to die!" Zhu Wen said fiercely, and then he looked up and saw that it was his brother Zhu Cun who had just saved his life.  &nbsp;Zhu Cun was also covered in blood at this time, and he couldn't figure out whose blood it belonged to.  The team of weapons he commanded was already in disarray.  About 200 people were attacked by thousands of people, and they finally became a mass of melee.  "Thieves with troops, dare to kill my brother, take your life!" A voice shouted from behind, the voice was loud, riding a big horse, charging towards him.  The two brothers raised their swords to fight, and the general immediately swiped with a horse spear. Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun were both swept down together. Fortunately, they were wearing armor.  There was a violent explosion, and the knife in his hand was immediately released.  He wanted to reach out and pick it up, but the iron hooves of the war horse had already rumbled over.  There was a dizzying collision, and Zhu Wen was knocked out by the war horse. He wanted to stand up, but his whole body was in pain, and he felt that the whole world was shaking.  The general who knocked him away galloped over again, his horse spear already raised high in his hand.  The war horse is getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. Zhu Wen's hands are numb, the tiger's mouth is still bleeding, his eyes are dizzy and his vision is blurred.  There was a sad smile on his face, he was going to die here today.  The hoofs of the war horse were already very close to him. The next moment, even if the general's horse didn't penetrate his body, the iron hoofs of the war horse would trample him to death.  Suddenly, the war horse noticed the miserable screams, its front knees suddenly softened, and its entire body fell forward.  With a roar, the war horse fell to the ground and slid for a distance, causing a burst of dust.  Finally, he stopped less than half a foot away from Zhu Wen.  Wait for him to come to his senses.  Wiped the dust off his face.  Only then did he see that the majestic war horse just stepped into a pit, and the horse lost its front hoof and fell.  As for the general, he was being crushed by the horse at this moment. Suddenly, he was crushed before he could even take off his pedals, and one of his feet was pinned down.  The other hand is also twisted and weird.  Zhu Wen shook his head and picked up his knife from the ground. The rebel general shouted feebly: "I surrender, I surrender!" Zhu Wen first picked up the horse tree that fell on the ground.  Holding this heavy horse, Zhu Wen's dizzy head seemed to be sober.  He turned around and saw Zhu Zhen helping his second brother Zhu Cun over.  The battle seemed to be coming to an end. On the left wing where he was, apart from corpses everywhere, there were not a few living people to be seen.  A flock of crows circled in the sky.  Pecking on the ground from time to time.  Zhu Zhen looked at his confused look and wiped the blood on his face.  He smiled and said to him: "Commander Wang and Commander Gao have just led their troops to support them. They have killed the enemy's troops and are now fleeing south." Zhu Wen chuckled and turned around to look.  He glanced at the guy who was still pinned on the horse.  "I accept your surrender. Now, tell me your name!" "The grass army all knows Cai Wenqiu, the commander of the army." Cai Wenqiu, who was under the horse, endured the severe pain and replied helplessly.  The three people were sitting on the pile of corpses, gasping for air. At this time, there was a sound of horse hoofbeats, and Li Cunxiao led a group of cavalry past.  Looking at the appearance of the three of them, he laughed and said: "Looking at your appearance, you can't die for a while. Boy, that's good, you can persist until now." Zhu Wen stretched out his hand and pointed to the horse, "Report to the commander, we have caught one  The prisoner claimed to be Cai Wenqiu, the military commander known to all thieves.  " Cai Wenqiu shouted from the horse: "I am not a prisoner, I surrendered before the battle.  " Li Cunxiao sent several people to rescue Cai Wenzhou from his horse. After confirming that he was the leader of the bandit army, he couldn't help laughing. At this time, the horn sounded again, but it came from the north. To the north of Yucheng  When the bandit reinforcements arrived, Li Cunxiao got on his horse and said to Zhu Wen: "I will go to the north, and you will clean up the battlefield here.  You did a good job this time. You will be indispensable for taking charge of everyone next time.  "After that, he galloped past with his horse, followed closely by the soldiers behind him. The afternoon sun shone on the spear tips, and the red battle flag of the auxiliary army flew overhead. The leader of the thief army in the southeast was captured, and the elite  The cavalry was annihilated, and the main infantry was also defeated. It had completely collapsed under the command and impact of several fierce generals. Zhu Wen felt that his whole body was swollen and painful, as if he was falling apart.  There was nothing else to do at this time. He and Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun searched for their men together. Many of them were found among the dead. Of the fifty people in the team, only eighteen were still alive in the end, and there were still a few among them.  A dozen people were seriously injured, missing arms and legs, and finally found about a hundred people alive, including more than twenty who were seriously injured.  There were more corpses. In this battle, the thousand of them intercepted, more than thirty were seriously injured, more than three hundred were killed, and almost everyone who remained was injured. The casualty reduction reached more than 40%, one person.  Extremely high numbers.They suffered nearly four hundred casualties, but they also killed a lot of thieves. The thieves left more than a thousand corpses on the battlefield, and hundreds more were injured and had no time to escape.  Although the more than a thousand people were not all the achievements of these two battalions, it was really remarkable that a thousand of them could hold off so many rebels and finally persisted until other battalions came to help.  "What should we do with these people?" Zhu Zhen pointed at the injured prisoners. There were more than a hundred of them. At this time, they were disarmed and were either squatting or lying on the ground.  Zhu Wen looked back at his group of people, all of them were injured, and many more had become cold corpses lying on the ground.  She couldn't help but control the anger in her heart, "Kill!" "Okay!" Zhu Zhen jumped up immediately, without any hesitation, directly led a group of people to pull the prisoner aside and beheaded him.  There were bursts of screams and begging for mercy, but Zhu Wen was not moved at all.  Since you dared to rebel in the first place, you must be prepared to be killed today.  After a long time, the riverside calmed down, and the atmosphere was filled with a strong smell of blood.  Zhu Zhen was covered in blood, as if she had been soaked in blood, and walked over carrying a knife full of gaps.  "Third brother, chop them all down, not a single one is left!" Zhu Cun also came over at this time, carrying a big baggage, and threw it in front of them.  "What is this?" "The property found from the thief's body." Zhu Wen lowered his head and looked at it. There were a lot of things.  He nodded, "Divide the things equally among the surviving brothers." "All divided?" Zhu Cun was a little surprised.  "It's all divided." Zhu Wen said lightly.  The property will be divided among the more than 100 people who survived the battlefield. Everyone will have a share.  Everyone was very happy and praised Zhu Wen.  After that, Zhu Wen commanded to cut off the heads of the thieves, and then cut off the heads to take them back to ask for credit. The headless corpses were thrown directly into the river.  After packing everything up, it was almost dusk. Zhu Wen asked people to temporarily pile the preparations on the battlefield and pick them up later.  Then he returned to Yucheng with the wounded. At this time, Yucheng had completely fallen into the hands of the auxiliary army.  Liu Xun and others had just defeated thousands of grass thieves who came for reinforcements from the north, and had just returned to the city at this time.  "A beautiful victory!" Liu Xun saw Zhu Wen coming back and said to him with a smile: "You guys fought well today." Zhu Wen was excited and flattered.  He quickly said: "This is all due to the good command of several Yamen. We just did our duty well."  It is impossible to capture a general of the Grass Thief alive. Captain Zhu deserves a great credit for today's battle. I will personally take credit for your contribution to the commander-in-chief." Zhu Wen was so excited that he knelt down quickly: "  Thank you for the promotion, I will never forget it." "Where are the prisoners?" Liu Xunxiao asked.  "I will kill them." The atmosphere in the air suddenly became depressed and dull. Liu Xun's black pupils stared at him, and the smile on his face suddenly turned cold, so cold that he trembled a little.  "Who asked you to kill prisoners?" Liu Xun's deep voice sounded.  An ominous premonition arose in Zhu Wen's heart, and he stuttered: "No no one, I just thought" "Bang!" Liu Xun slapped the table and shouted angrily: "No one gave the order,  You dared to kill the prisoners without saying a word? Who gave you such courage? "How many prisoners have you killed?" "More than a hundred," Zhu Wen said, lowering his head.  "How many are one hundred?" Zhu Wen turned to look at Zhu Zhen. Zhu Zhen was also frightened at this time, her face was pale, and she lowered her head and said to Zhu Wen: "One hundred and eighty-seven." Liu Xun had already heard this number, and his expression changed.  Even more ugly.  "One hundred and eighty-seven, Zhu Wen, you are so brave. You dare to make the decision without authorization. Kill and capture one hundred and eighty-seven people. This is simply contrary to heaven. Do you still have military discipline in your eyes? Come on, Zhu Wen."  Wen takes it." Liu Xun shouted.  Zhu Zhen and others' expressions changed. No one could have imagined that this would be the result.  He quickly knelt down to plead for mercy, but Liu Xun remained unmoved and said in a deep voice: "If I hadn't considered your merits in killing the enemy's captured generals today, I would have had you beheaded in public. Now, I will temporarily confine you. Details  How to deal with it is up to the commander. Come and take the three of them down together." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 498: Teasing

    (Thanks to huangzhefeng, Jierhuo Aji, King of Skeletons, fw1, cute little cloth, Zuixiaodao, and Zaocugua for their support. Double monthly tickets in the last few hours, please vote!) "Report!"  A quick and long report sounded, and then a dusty scout rode up to the commander's tent. The golden spears and halberds in the hands of several golden-armored victorious soldiers blocked his way.  "Come in!" Li Jing's majestic voice sounded in the tent. The guards of Shengjie Army put away their guns and halberds, and the scouts entered the commander's tent under the guidance of the guards.  "Commander, Commander Liu of the Auxiliary Army has urgently reported that before noon, the Auxiliary Army has successfully captured Yucheng, defeated three thousand grass thieves in the city, and subsequently repelled more than six thousand grass thieves who came to aid from the southeast and northeast. This time  In the formation, our auxiliary army killed more than 2,000 bandits and captured more than 3,000. In addition, we captured the general Cai Wenqiu and more than 30 people above the capital level. " Li Jing, Li Zhen, Guo Cheng'an and others looked at each other with eyes.  All surprised.  "How many casualties did the auxiliary army suffer?" Li Jing was very surprised that the auxiliary army was able to capture Yucheng. What was even more surprising was that they killed more than 2,000 bandits and captured 3,000 prisoners.  Although a large part of the grass thieves' team are not real soldiers, only a few can be counted as soldiers.  But no matter what, this achievement was beyond his expectation.  How many casualties will it cost to achieve such great results?  "Of the five thousand auxiliary troops, more than 1,300 were killed in action, and there were more than 200 seriously injured." The scout's voice was a little low when he talked about these casualties.  In less than a day, the number of employees has been reduced by 1,500, and this number has reached 30%.  For a new army, a 30% combat attrition has brought them to the point of collapse.  "Where have the remaining auxiliary troops retreated to now?" Li Zhen frowned when he heard such heavy casualties.  The role of the auxiliary army is to lure the enemy.  But now Liu Xun and the others started to fight hard as soon as they came up.  After suffering 30% of the losses, I am afraid that the auxiliary army will not be able to do anything else in the future.  "Commander Liu asked me to repay you. He will lead the auxiliary troops to defend Yucheng for three days with the five Yameni, and try to protect Yucheng within three days." The scout replied in a low voice.  Li Zhen smiled bitterly, turned to Li Jing and said: "Commander. This Liu Xun, it seems that he has guessed our plan of outflanking. This boy is planning to use the auxiliary army as bait to attack the area near Yucheng.  They attracted the auxiliary troops." Li Jing nodded, and Liu Xun's actions surprised him a little.  Originally, this bait did not have to be like this, as long as they appeared in the Yucheng area and mobilized the grass thieves.  No need to fight hard at all.  But Liu Xun and the others fought hard and captured Yucheng, severely injuring the grass thieves.  It has to be said that Liu Xun's doing this was of great help to Li Jing's plan, as the auxiliary army did not have many troops.  This time the enemy suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy casualties.  Although the grass thieves were beaten hard, they also knew the strength of the Yucheng auxiliary army.  The auxiliary army is not strong, and the grass thieves will not be scared away, but will rush forward to take revenge.  In this way, Li Jing's outflanking tactics could make a big profit, but this undoubtedly put the auxiliary army into a desperate situation.  ¡°Commander, why don¡¯t we send troops directly to Yucheng.¡± Guo Chengan saw Li Jing¡¯s worry about the auxiliary army.  In other words, he thought Li Jing was worried about these six disciples.  Li Jing smiled slightly and said calmly: "Since Liu Xun and the others are so capable, I will help them this time." He said to Detective Qi, "Go back again and tell them a few things. In two days, it only takes  Two days is enough." After the scouts retreated, Li Zhen said with concern, "Commander, Liu Xun's courage is commendable, but they only have 3,500 auxiliaries left.  "I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on for two days." "I've thought about it for a long time. We can't live up to Liu Xun's efforts. Besides, two days is not long," Li Jing said with a slight smile.  Guo Chengan patted his forehead.  "The commander-in-chief is still laughing at this time. Aren't you afraid that Yucheng will fall? Although these six guys are usually a bit arrogant about their talents, they are still just young people after all. With time, they will definitely be the leaders of our national army in the future.  The backbone of the force cannot take risks. "" Needless to say, I have already made a decision in my heart." Li Jing waved his hand. There is indeed danger this time, but Li Jing can take Yucheng with his five thousand new troops.  With the record of killing thousands of enemies, it can be judged that the grass thieves are not very powerful, and several of the disciples are indeed very good, and the combat effectiveness of the auxiliary army is still acceptable.  In addition, if you are defending a city, your certainty will be even greater.  This is an opportunity, an opportunity to really train them. Liu Xun and the others have always wanted to prove themselves, and Li Jing is now willing to give them this opportunity.  "My commander-in-chief ordered that the army be divided into four divisions as planned. Except for one division left behind in Songzhou, the remaining three divisions with five thousand troops each will immediately send out troops as planned. Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, and Wang Pu, each of you will lead an army and set off.  Remember, I only give you two days. Within two days, you must fully understand the situation.?The West Bank blockade.  " Guo Shunli stood aside and begged: "Commander, let me lead my headquarters to Yucheng for reinforcements!  "He clearly saw the danger of the auxiliary army. His son was in Yucheng, and he couldn't ignore it. Li Jing gave him a cold look, "The Black Flag Army is a heavy cavalry and must always be with the large army.  Never use it until critical moments.  Have you forgotten the role of the Black Flag Army?  " "Don't dare!  " "Then stand down. I have my own arrangements for Yucheng.  " Li Jing said. Guo Chengan came to the side to make a rescue and said: "How about sending another army to reinforce it? It would be difficult to defend with only the auxiliary army.  " "I didn't say to let them defend alone. Reinforcements will be sent, but instead of sending the national army, I will send a Songzhou army.  "Li Jing said. Others were a little puzzled, but Li Jing did not explain. He called the guards directly and asked them to follow him into Song City. In the governor's mansion of Song City, Zhang Rui heard Li Jing's suggestion that he send a group of Songzhou soldiers to Yu  He couldn't help but feel confused. With so many soldiers and horses in hand, Li Jing had to send a newly recruited auxiliary army to Yucheng. He originally thought that the auxiliary army was just going out to make a show, but he didn't expect that the auxiliary army would be there now.  The army really recaptured Yucheng, but Li Jing still didn't send the Zhenguo army up at this time. Instead, he asked him to send Songzhou soldiers to reinforce him, which made him full of doubts. But Li Jing didn't say the reason.  It¡¯s not easy to ask. Finally, he nodded, ¡°Okay.  There are still five thousand soldiers and horses in Songzhou City. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong and the various tribes are mixed, the number is still quite large.  I will transfer them all to Yucheng right now!  "    "No!  "Li Jing shook his head, "We don't need so many reinforcements.  In this way, Zhang Shijun, you can mobilize the united troops from Songzhou, add a few more, and send a total of 2,000 people over.  " "Ah, why is this?  "This Zhang Rui is really confused. "If Zhang Shijun trusts someone, just do it.  "Li Jing smiled slightly and did not explain. Zhang Rui hurriedly went to mobilize troops. Li Jing did not leave immediately, but waited for Zhang Rui's reply in the house. After drinking a cup of tea, waiting was a little boring, and Li Jing couldn't help but  He thought of the cute little girl he saw in the garden after drinking last time, and walked involuntarily towards the back garden, waving away the servants and guards, and walked through the moon gate along the way he walked last time.  When I came to the beautiful back garden, I still stood under the grape trellis, looking at the roses in the garden. The world has changed because of me! Li Jing stood under the grape trellis, and his thoughts were messy. In history, the siege of Songzhou is coming.  It would only happen a few years later, but because of his arrival, the grass thief arrived in Songzhou early, and now, whether he wanted to or not, he had already begun to fight against the grass thief. Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in the garden.  , like a beautiful butterfly flying over the flowers. He looked up in surprise, only to find a pretty face, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a beautiful oval face, delicate facial features, and a pair of lively skin.  His eyes flashed with a sly smile. ¡°Master, why did you suddenly break into my garden, and why are you so fascinated?  "The girl came over, with two rosy clouds flying on her face. Her eyes were bold but she couldn't hide a bit of shyness. She took courage, blinked her eyes, and asked curiously. Her voice was soft and soft, with a hint of shyness.  Li Jing was startled by her bold move. She had already recognized her. This girl was the beautiful rose under the moon that night. She was the daughter of the governor Zhang Rui and the last woman in history.  The queen who married Zhu Wen was a virtuous woman. But now Li Jing had to add a bold description. Li Jing smiled slightly and pretended to be nonchalant and said: "Miss Hui'er, this is it.  The flowers in the garden were so fragrant that they lured me into the garden.  But when I got here, I discovered that there are people more delicate than flowers!  "The girl pursed her red lips and glanced at him, with a shy look on her face. "You, how do you know my name.  "The other party actually knew her maiden name, which made Zhang Hui happy and surprised. In fact, it happened by chance, and meeting again in the garden was not accidental. These days, she has been stared at by her mother.  He couldn't go anywhere in the embroidery building. Just now, the girl Luya quietly told him that Li Jing came to the house again. Zhang Hui was immediately happy. He finally got out of the embroidery building, but he couldn't find a way to go to the front hall.  I had only half a chance, but in the end I only got it in the garden, but unexpectedly, I could meet again here. "The little lady told me in the dream.  "Seeing Zhang Hui's appearance as a pregnant girl, Li Jing couldn't help but make a little joke. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hui's face immediately turned as red as two red lanterns, biting her red lips and turned her head to the side in shame. Part 1  Coming to talk to Li Jing was already an extremely bold act, but now Li Jing actually started teasing her, which made her heart tremble.?? jumped out of his chest, and he almost fainted from suffocation.  Li Jing raised her head and looked at the scorching sun above her head. It was already May, and the weather in Songzhou was already getting hotter.  Zhang Hui stood in the sun and was so nervous that beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her delicate nose.  Li Jing couldn't help but stretched out his hand and wiped it for her. His palm touched the girl's skin, and Zhang Hui's hot breath hit the palm. Li Jing immediately felt a little uncomfortable.  Looking at Zhang Hui again, she was standing there completely dumbfounded at this time, as if she had become a sculpture, her face was so red that it almost bled, and her eyes were wide open.  The girl's slightly raised breasts rose and fell violently, and then Zhang Hui suddenly burst into tears, stamped her feet, "You bully me!" and then hid her face and walked away in shame.  After she disappeared with a gust of fragrant wind, Li Jing suddenly laughed. This little girl is really interesting.  But his heart was really pounding just now. The innocence, boldness and youthfulness of such an innocent girl really made him feel a little shaken.  "Strange, when did I start to be attracted to such a girl?" Li Jing shook her head and turned back to leave the back garden.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 499: Entering the Game

    (Please give me a monthly ticket!) Meng Zhuze is also famous as Zhuze. Northeast of Yucheng, it is a safari resort about fifty miles wide, with lush vegetation, and numerous animals, birds, and fish.  In the autumn of the third year of Tianbao, Li Bai, Du Fu and Gao Shi traveled together with Shanfu, calling eagles and chasing rabbits in Mengzhu, drinking wine and composing poems on the Qintai, leaving behind many moving poems.  But at this time, Meng Zhuze had become the temporary residence of Wang Xianzhi, the commander-in-chief of the Cao Army.  Wang Xianzhi is sitting in the wooden building built by the reed swamp. She is still a little frightened. She is secretly glad that she saw the opportunity quickly and left Yucheng early.  Glancing at Cao Shixiong, he stood up, helped the old brother up, and patted the dust off his body, "My brother, it's just a small setback for a while. There is no need to blame yourself so much." Seeing the boss, he no longer blamed Cao Shixiong.  All the ticket marshals also breathed a sigh of relief.  The second-in-command who had just arrived from Chuqiu, and should now be called the Cao Army Marching Sima, Chief Shangli Shangjun, frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Old Cao, how many officers and soldiers were there, who not only robbed Yucheng, but also took you away?"  The fight was so brutal, so many soldiers and horses were lost, and Lao Cai was also involved?" Cao Shixiong stood up from the ground and was shocked when he heard this question. How could he forget about Cai Wenqiu?  .  Cai Wenqiu is a confidant of Shang Er, and he has been favored by Shang Rang recently. He has been promoted to the military commander of the capital, and has become the chamber master like them. He has three thousand subordinates and two hundred cavalry.  But now, when Cai Wenqiu was rescuing Yucheng, he was defeated by the army. Not only were all three thousand troops routed, but he himself was also captured by the army.  This matter was said by the brothers who had escaped, and more than one person said this. This matter cannot be wrong.  Now break Cai Wenqiu.  Boss Wang passed that test.  I'm afraid that Brother Shang will have a hard time with this.  "It was all that damn fog. The officers and soldiers took advantage of the fog to directly attack the city, and then sneaked into the city and opened the city gate. The brothers were killed by surprise, and I don't know how many officers and soldiers came to kill them. As a result, all the soldiers were in chaos.  He counterattacked and attacked his own team." Cao Shixiong first found a reason for his defeat, first it was heavy fog, and then the army was in chaos.  The so-called military service.  Those young men who followed were not considered regular grassroots troops, and they had no weapons. They only carried long sticks and big sticks. They followed behind during the war, and they had no reward or food. They could grab as much as they could.  I can feed them two meals a day.  "Let's not talk about this. How many people are there in the army? You will never be beaten up by the army. You don't even know this, right?" Shang Rang said with a gloomy face.  "Which army is this? How many troops are there, and who is commanding them?" Cao Shixiong looked at Shang Rang like this.  His face froze for a moment, and he said sarcastically: "There are about five thousand troops. They took advantage of the fog to rush into the city. I found out clearly as the leader. They are the six disciples of Li Jing, who are known as the six yamen of the town. They are all very  Young but very impressive. But we didn't get much benefit from them. Although we killed many brothers, we still killed at least 2,000 of them. Now in Yucheng, we still have at most 3,000.  Go back and kill these three thousand people, capture Li Jing's apprentice, and ask him to send Lao Cai back." "Nonsense!" Wang Xianzhi spoke immediately without waiting for Shang Rang to answer.  Now he was very frightened of the army. The enemy's 5,000 men captured his city and defeated him in three groups with tens of thousands of troops.  If you go to attack the city yourself now, wouldn't you risk your death?  After fighting for more than half a year, Wang Xianzhi at least knew one thing, that is, to avoid reality and fight in vain. He usually ran around and looted, and even when he attacked cities, he always attacked cities without soldiers to guard them.  Now that Yucheng has such a powerful army, how can he dare to go there again?  Cai Wenyan, Cai Wenqiu's brother, did not dare to speak and watched helplessly as Shang Jun grew up. They were all Shang Jun's old brothers. The only way to save their brothers' lives at this time was through Shang Jun.  Shang Junchang couldn't help but remember that when he went to Shamen Town to buy salt, Li Jing kidnapped him and sent him to the official without saying a word, and he almost lost his life.  Thinking of this, he became very angry, and couldn't help but feel annoyed. He slapped the table and said, "Why didn't you rescue Lao Cai on the battlefield? What do you think of me now?" Wang Xianzhi saw that everyone had dark faces and knew it.  If we do nothing to save our lives now, it will not only chill the hearts of the old brothers, but may also damage the morale of the army.  But once the words have been spoken, it is difficult to change them.  Shang Rang stood aside, seeing all this in his eyes, and said quickly: "General, I thought we could attack Yucheng. Now that Lao Cai is still in Yucheng, we must at least rescue Lao Cai." "  Of course I also want to save Lao Cai, but the army that suppresses the enemy is only a few dozen miles away from Yucheng and can be reached in a day. If not, we, Lao Cai, will be trapped in the end without being able to rescue him. "  Wang Xianzhi's eyes were as big as cow bells and she expressed her worries.  At this time, he couldn't help but think of Huang Chao. If Huang Chao were here, he would probably be able to defeat the army and rescue Lao Cai.  Cai Wenyan stood there with a sad face. Shang Jun looked more and more irritated, "Old manYou're not dead yet, why are you crying and looking sad?  After speaking, he turned to Wang Xianzhi and said, "Brother, Lao Cai is my brother. Something happened to him. As long as he is not dead, I have to save him."  I think back then, when I was caught by Li Jing and almost executed by the officials, Lao Cai followed the boss and all the brothers to the robbery field to kill me. At that time, Lao Cai blocked a knife for me, but now he has fallen into the hands of the officials.  Hands, I can't just die without saving him.  " Seeing Shang Junchang's performance, Wang Xianzhi knew that he could not retreat at this time, otherwise, how could he lead the brothers in the future. Then he glanced at Cai Wenyan and Shang Junchang, "Don't be anxious, Lao Cai is not just your brother  , is also my brother Wang Xianzhi. Now that he has fallen into the hands of the army, I will definitely rescue him.  "Then he turned his head to the other brothers, nodded, and said sternly: "All the chamber masters and camp masters should go back and organize the team immediately. Those who can carry the sword and go into battle will be snatched out of the shack by me. The chamber masters will stay behind.  Discuss a plan.  Damn it, if they dare to catch our brothers, then we will fight with them.  " Wang Xianzhi pulled out the sword and cut off a corner of the table, "Gather all the brothers, tonight we will attack Yucheng overnight and rescue Lao Cai.  " When many old brothers saw that Wang Xianzhi was finally willing to send troops, they all shouted and ordered to retreat. After many of the little bosses had retreated, Wang Xianzhi sighed. He said to the host below: "Lao Cai also did it for us.  The army fell into the hands of the official army.  We can't leave him alone.  " Cao Shixiong also felt a little guilty at this time. He shouted: "Lao Cai fell into the hands of the army to save me. The boss gives the order, and I will take the lead!  "These people were already close friends when they were smuggling salt. Now they are so loyal that even the officers and soldiers are no longer afraid. Wang Xianzhi was also forced to the wall at this time, and the grass army became more and more powerful, even losing consecutive defeats.  The Tianping Army and the Taining Army, but Wang Xianzhi knew it. Last time, more than 10,000 of his brothers faced off against the 7,000 Tianping Army at the foot of Liangfu Mountain, but they were defeated without even a moment of resistance by Huang Chao's ambush.  With Wang Yanwen's interception, there is no chance of today. This time, he met Zhenying, who was famous in the world and had just defeated the Shatuo Army in Daibei. I am afraid that the Cao Army would be difficult to defeat, but now Cai Wenqiu fell into his opponent's hands.  , if he refuses to send troops to rescue, the people below will lose their hearts, and this team will really be fooled. Shang Junchang is also a more strategic person among the people. At this time, he calmed down and thought about it, "Actually,  It's not like we have no chance of winning. The officers and soldiers are only afraid of 5,000 people.  It is very likely that we underestimate the enemy and are conceited. If we can seize the opportunity.  Then they can break Yucheng and rescue Lao Cai before the government army sends reinforcements.  " "It's true. Since the officers and soldiers look down on us, let's show them how to behave."  "In an instant, all the handsome chamber masters shouted angrily. In this case, Wang Xianzhi no longer needed to mobilize too much. He slapped the table hard and stood up. "Aren't both the Tianping Army and the Taining Army also defeated?  , but haven¡¯t you been beaten to a pulp by us?  Although the town has a certain reputation, the mules are horses and they have to be taken out for a walk.  Who dares to say that we can't defeat the town?  I heard that there are countless wealthy households in Songzhou City, and they can¡¯t count the amount of food, money, and silk, and there are even more beautiful women.  We mobilize our troops to attack and tell our brothers that if they die, they will look up to the sky, but if they don¡¯t die, these flowers and mountains, splendid mountains and rivers, a lot of money, a lot of women, if I have a share, I can also share with them, and we will never compete with them.  forget.  " "If you are rich and noble, don't forget each other!"  "Shang Rang followed and shouted something that no one could understand, with excitement on his face. That night, Wang Xianzhi ordered all the soldiers and horses. Except for a few chamber masters who were still east of the Bian River, grass had already gathered here.  There were 20,000 troops and 50,000 soldiers. It was impossible to deploy so many soldiers and horses at once. In the end, Commander Shang Jun led 8,000 grass troops as the forward army, Wang Xianzhi himself led 8,000 troops as the middle army, and Bi Shiduo led 4,000 troops as the rear army.  Cao Shixiong and others drove the army to follow. Facing the army all along the coast of Daze, Wang Xianzhi only said one sentence: "Go grab Songzhou!"  " To rob Songzhou, the hungry refugees' eyes immediately lit up when they heard this. Although every time they attacked the city, they who were soldiers died the most, and in the end, the grass army had to rob them all first.  They went into the city to grab some food and money, but this was their only chance to survive at the moment. Shang Junchang led Changfeng to drive directly to Yucheng at night. When they arrived at Yucheng, it was still dark, and he immediately surrounded the whole people.  However, Shang Junchang was very cunning and did not attack fiercely. Instead, he carried out a feint attack in the dark, first to tire out the defenders, and secondly to consume the defenders' arrows, rolling stones and wood, and to observe the defenders' movements.  As it was approaching daybreak, Shang Junchang had almost figured out the strength of the defenders. As expected, there were only about three thousand people, and they were not very sophisticated. All he was waiting for now was the arrival of the army behind him.  The small town was flooded with a sea of ??people. But when the sun came down, the first ones to arrive were not the grass army but the government reinforcements from the west.; There are not many officers and soldiers, only about two thousand people. Looking at the flags, they are flying the flag of suppressing the revolution.  When he heard that the reinforcements for the town had arrived, Shang Junchang hesitated for a moment, but finally ordered the deployment of 5,000 troops to fight.  The two sides fought ten miles to the west of Yu City. At first, Shang Junchang fought very carefully and tried a little bit. But after fighting for a short time, he finally discovered that this prestigious suppressor did not seem to be as powerful as he imagined.  With a wave of his hand, Shang Junchang's most elite servant troops and a thousand cavalry suddenly rushed out from behind the hill and attacked the flank of the town. The cavalry rolled out and the town army was vulnerable to a single blow and collapsed directly. The grass army carried out a large-scale cover-up.  , two thousand town soldiers fled and returned, lying dead for dozens of miles, and more than a thousand were killed by the Cao army.  Shang Junzhang sent an order to withdraw his troops and returned with a great victory. At this time, Wang Xianzhi's central army finally arrived.  As soon as they arrived at the foot of Yu City, they heard that Shang Jun had defeated the town army with two thousand reinforcements. He couldn't help but be overjoyed, and the original fear of the town army in his heart turned into contempt.  In the afternoon, a large number of soldiers finally arrived and surrounded the small Yu City. Wang Xianzhi didn't even bother to make siege equipment, so he just let the soldiers attack the city from all directions, stormed the city gates, and set up ladders to attack the city.  The defenders on the city fought desperately and were about to lose their hold when suddenly another reinforcements came from the west to suppress the enemy!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 500: Kill the General and Capture the Flag

    (Thanks for the monthly pass of Nonsense_Dongxi. For those who don¡¯t have a monthly pass, the last four hours are double time. If you have one, please support!) The sky is full of red clouds in the west, and blood is spilled on Yu City!  Hearing that the town police officer actually came to kill again, Wang Xianzhi smiled coldly: "I don't think the town police officer has three heads and six arms. Didn't he just run away after being charged and killed by our Shang brothers? Now they actually dare to come. I think they are not only  He doesn¡¯t have three heads or six arms, and he still lacks a muscle in his head!¡± ¡°How many officers and soldiers have come?¡± Shang Junchang frowned. The officers and soldiers were just defeated, but they came again in the blink of an eye. This is a bit abnormal.  // // "About five thousand!" Tan Ma reported.  "Things are not quite right. The government should not be so careless, and Li Jing is even less likely to commit such a fueling tactic. Brother, I think this may be a trap!" His brows have already furrowed into a "Sichuan" character.  Shang Junchang whispered to Wang Xianzhi.  Wang Xianzhi shook his head, "What kind of trap could there be? We know that we are here to rescue Lao Cai. Then the six disciples of Li Jing are still in Yucheng City. He will definitely come to rescue him." "But there are obviously 20,000 troops in the town.  , but sending thousands and thousands of them at once is obviously not right. " "Li Jing has 20,000 troops, but he still has to defend Songzhou." Wang Xianzhi didn't want to listen to Shang Junchang and said with a wave of his hand.  : "No matter what he does, the brothers are here anyway. Even if Li Jing really comes to kill us, we are still afraid of him. The soldiers will block him, and the water will flood the soil. Killing one will be enough, and we will make a profit by killing two." "  Even if the person is dead, I will have a good time anyway." Several camp owners also shouted at the side.  The victory just now made these grass army leaders regard the Zhenjun as the Tianping Army and the Taining Army.  Since I can defeat them once.  You can defeat them for the second and third time.  It was the first time that Wang Xianzhi saw his brothers so united.  I haven't seen anything like this for a long time.  He couldn't help but laugh.  Full of great relief, he laughed and said: "Okay, since brothers all want to do something with the town leader, let's fight him. No one will retreat. I will personally lead everyone to the front line!" "Share the blessings together!  , We will bear the same burden, and the sky will make up for the balance!" All the leaders of the grass army raised their weapons one after another.  Shouted loudly.  To the west of Yu City, billowing smoke and dust were rising. Before dusk, another reinforcement from the suppression team arrived. This time there were more troops and horses, a total of five thousand people.  The evening wind blew, and the flag of the anti-Japanese army was rolled up and rustled. Under the flag, five thousand soldiers in red shirts rolled forward.  Zhou Dewei wore an ordinary sergeant infantry leather armor and held a flag gun in his hand.  He looked carefully at the dark sea of ??people in the distance.  "Commander, the enemy has at least 20,000 soldiers and horses. In addition, there are at least 50,000 auxiliary troops!" You can accurately judge the number of enemy troops just by looking at the smoke and dust. This is a unique skill that Zhou Dewei possesses. He has never seen it before.  Made a mistake.  "Where is their arrangement?" Li Jing, dressed in the uniform of a team leader, also holding a flag gun, asked.  "There are a total of 17,000 infantry, but they are surrounded on all sides of Yucheng and are not concentrated. Moreover, among the infantry of the grass army, there are also a large number of auxiliary troops mixed in." Li Wei said with a sly look.  Smiling, Li Jing knew that the situation was favorable to them.  "The Grass Army has no skills at all in siege. They just rely on the number of people to surround and attack from all directions. They don't even have basic equipment, neither catapults nor ballistas. They also have limited archers. They only have simple ladders and  Battering ram, now they are surrounded by four walls, but they have not even filled up the ditch. So many soldiers and horses are surrounding Yucheng in a mess. This is their only method, and it will also be their fatal flaw.  There are about three thousand cavalry, Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and Shang Rang each have one thousand cavalry. ""Not counting the auxiliary troops, the grass thieves have four times as many troops as we do," Zhou Congwei said.  "Wrong." Li Jing smiled, "We still have three thousand troops in Yucheng, and they are less than three times our number. Moreover, the grass thieves have been paralyzed by us now, and are now underestimating our enemy. Look at them, they don't have any  How many people should be mobilized to fight? "This time, the five thousand soldiers and horses were led by Li Jing himself. Among them, two thousand Songzhou soldiers were on the outside, but the ones in the middle were the real suppressors, and they were also the elites of the suppressors.  , two elite infantry battalions were drawn from each of the Tielin Army, Silver Spear Army, and Jinjia Shengjie Army.  In the previous battle, Li Jing deliberately mobilized the Songzhou united troops with the weakest combat effectiveness to enter the field, and then wore the armor of suppressing the rebels under the banner of suppressing the rebels.  As Li Jing expected, they returned defeated.  As soon as the Songzhou soldiers were defeated and returned, Li Jing immediately set off with the prepared troops and horses, leaving two thousand soldiers behind to assist Zhang Rui in defending Songzhou. Li Jing personally led the troops to fight.  But this time, Li Jing did not show her own banner.  Not only that, the golden armor of the Jinjia Victory Army and the silver armor and silver spears of the Jinjie Army were replaced by ordinary anti-Japanese equipment. Li Jing did not even have a battalion of cavalry.??, all the infantry came all the way without heavy crossbows.  At the moment, just as Li Jing expected, after two battles with the Auxiliary Army and the Songzhou Army, the Cao Army already thought that suppressing the enemy was nothing more than that. They didn't even have much preparation for the arrival of another support force.  Eight square formations were mobilized and arranged into a formation, while more soldiers and horses were still attacking the city in a chaotic manner.  The opportunity has come!  Li Jing got on the horse, Zhou Dewei rode beside him, and Li Wei personally held the team flag for Li Jing.  Putting on the helmet, putting down the visor, covering the familiar face, he transformed into a tall and handsome young team leader, sitting upright on the black horse.  "Get close to them first, and when they underestimate the enemy and surround them, we will suddenly attack and seize the grass thieves' Chinese army flag." Li Jing looked at the grass army flag that kept moving forward, with contempt in the corners of his eyes.  Wang Xianzhi was so frightened that he abandoned the city and ran away overnight.  But when he saw something cheap to pick up, he rushed forward in person regardless of his own safety.  He really complied with that sentence, cherishing his own life when doing big things, and forgetting his life when he sees small profits. Since he wants to take advantage of a small advantage, let him take advantage of it this time. As for the result, it depends on each person's own preference.  "The best result is that we can capture Wang Xianzhi alive, so that the thieves will be in chaos. If the thieves cannot get the leader, then capturing the flag will also be very important. The thieves will fall down with the handsome flag. We will then take advantage of the situation and directly kill the auxiliary troops.  Driving them to flee in all directions will turn the entire rebel army into a mess. Finally, remember not to leave Yu City and not be reluctant to fight. After dispersing the enemy troops, enter Yu City immediately. There is no plan to rely on this battle.  Five thousand soldiers annihilated the grass thieves. " "Woo Wu Wu" The horn sounded in the town, and the grass thieves on the opposite side also sounded the horn.  On the endless plain, the grass army took the lead in launching a charge.  Nearly five thousand infantrymen poured out from the front like a collapsing flood.  Running wildly.  However, the Zhen** was still advancing slowly, and as they advanced, with the sound of war drums, the originally somewhat scattered formation began to gradually become orderly.  At the same time, the three thousand cavalry of the Cao Army had begun galloping from both wings. They were preparing to attack the two flanks of the town and prepare to defeat the town like last time. ????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that the two sides were about to meet, Li Jing in the army waved his hand fiercely.  Behind him were twelve flag bearers, twelve drummers, and twelve trumpeters giving orders at the same time.  Drums, horns, and iron whistles kept sounding.  One after another.  Amid the din, the infantry and cavalry of the Grass Army crashed into the outer array of the Zizhen Army at almost the same time.  The Songzhou soldiers arranged on the periphery were almost collapsed by this fierce attack. Fortunately, there were elite suppressors at the core of the phalanx, which gave them countless confidence.  The two armies are mixed together!  Li Jing sneered. At this time, the grass army could no longer change formations.  He waved his hand again, and the three thousand suppressive elites of the Chinese army lifted up their cloaks and took out handfuls of crossbows from under their cloaks.  The powerful crossbow arrows were fired in unison, and suddenly, people and horses wailed continuously from the front.  The three thousand soldiers who suppressed the enemy were divided into sixty queues in groups of fifty.  Each of them holds a crossbow, and there are fifteen teams on each side in the four directions.  It was further divided into three batches, with five teams firing crossbows at the same time in each direction. After firing, the crossbows were loaded. The second row continued firing, then the second row loaded crossbows, the third row started firing, and the third row loaded crossbows.  By then, the first row was fine again.  This goes on and on.  Throughout the array, there were always one thousand crossbows firing, and there were 250 crossbows firing on each side of the square array.  The crossbow is more powerful than the arrow. Although the continuous firing speed is not as good as the arrow, the three-stage firing this time has reduced this weakness a lot.  Those arrogant and underestimating Cao troops had already rushed into the Songzhou army, and the two armies were completely confused.  Facing the sudden attack of three thousand crossbowmen from the town, they couldn't rush forward even if they wanted to, and they couldn't retreat even if they wanted to.  Even the combined array defense can't do it!  "Datang! Datang! Datang!" The voices of the mountain shouting for Datang rang out one after another in the phalanx of the town. They fired continuously. After each person fired sixty crossbows, the eight thousand grass troops who came up were almost  It was like being swept by a hurricane, and they were already in a mess. They were in the rain of arrows from the sky, unable to escape.  When the sixty arrows were fired, the entire area within a hundred steps in front of the phalanx was filled with crossbow arrows, and white feathers filled the battlefield, as if heavy snow suddenly covered the plain.  Under the snowfield paved with 180,000 crossbow arrows, more than a thousand grass army infantry and cavalry were buried.  After all the arrows were fired, the soldiers in charge of the suppression took hold of the eight-foot stabbing spears, revealing the extremely sharp and cruel thorns. They shouted loudly and launched a thunderous impact forward. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the ?? squadron, three people formed a team, just like layers of fish scales. The fish scales eventually formed a huge fish scale array, and then began to charge. They bloomed from the center and killed in all directions.  Like blood, under the setting sun, blood flows into rivers and corpses pile up like mountains.  There are sounds of fighting everywhere on the battlefield, there are the sounds of spears breaking, there are sounds of swords intersecting, there are sounds of swords piercing flesh, and long live the Tang Dynasty!  The cry of heaven replenishing the balance.  There was also the trampling of the railway, blood splashing from the leather boots, the swords slashing the cowhide and wooden shields, the clang of the collision of armor, the sound of bows and arrows, the thunder of war drums, and the mournful horns. Li Jing was riding on the horse, holding a shield in one hand and a flag gun in the other.  , shouting loudly: "Follow me, kill the generals, and capture the flag!" The few dozen riders were like an incomparably sharp sword, violently tearing apart the grass thieves' team, rushing forward with a fierce rush, directly towards the  Killed under the huge banner of Tianbu Jian.  Wang Xianzhi was already frightened. He never thought that this was actually a conspiracy or a trap.  He just wanted to leave here quickly and leave this nightmare place.  However, a team of anti-Japanese cavalry was chasing after him, and there were people and horses everywhere in front of him, so crowded that he could not move forward.  "Seeing that the cavalry were getting closer and closer, the soldiers and horses around them regarded them as the plague and avoided them, and no one dared to step forward to fight.  He wanted to look for Shang Rang, wanted to call Bi Shiduo, Cao Shixiong, Liu Hanhong and others, but none of them were there.  "Capture the flag, capture the flag!" The shouts came closer and closer, and Wang Xianzhi's face became more and more ugly, but he already knew that his handsome flag was now the guiding flag for the officers and soldiers.  Gritting his teeth, Wang Xianzhi ordered the flag soldiers to lead a group of people in another direction. He grabbed a shabby cloak of a private soldier and pointed it up the wind, lying low on the horse and fled.  After running not far, he turned around and looked back, only to see that the cavalry team had caught up with his flag bearer.  After a burst of thundering shouts, the high-flying Tianbujunjian flag fell down with a roar, and then he saw an army knight draping the flag on his body, galloping on horseback, laughing.  The sounds on the battlefield gradually faded and finally died down, leaving only the croaking of crows and the barking of wild dogs.  The red clouds in the western sky disappeared, and night finally fell.  Except for the dead bodies and wailing wounded soldiers everywhere under Yu City, there were only circling flocks of crows and wild dogs with red eyes.  The gates of Yu City were opened again. They had just gathered at the bottom of the city, swept away the auxiliary troops, and drove back Li Jing's reinforcements and Liu Xun's defenders who were trampling each other everywhere.  Li Jing was covered in blood. His flag cavalry had been broken and replaced with a horse spear captured on the battlefield, and his shield was chopped into pieces.  Even the armor had several holes, but fortunately Li Jing wore double-layer armor today and was safe.  Li Jing's cloak didn't know where it had gone, but what was tied to his shoulders at this time was the grass thief Tianbu Jinglian banner that was captured from the enemy army!  Gao Siji, Fu Cunshen and Yang Shihou, who were left behind in the city, went to the city gate to greet him, and the remaining auxiliary troops in the city also came to greet him.  Looking at the bloody Marshal, they were shocked and couldn't believe that the Marshal actually took the risk to come to the rescue.  Li Jing took off the big flag that served as a cloak and threw it in front of him: "The grass army's flag was captured. It's a pity that Wang Xianzhi escaped again. Are the meals in the city ready? He hurried a way and fought again.  After fighting for a long time, the brothers are also hungry. "Gao Siji and others were moved and said excitedly: "Everything is ready, please come into the city." Li Jing nodded and waved: "Enter the city!"  To be continued¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 501: Choosing the Front

    (Thanks to Zhoushang, lifengshu, floeberg, Qi Zhen, shizhejia, Tiexueyi, Golden Earth, Nautilus, lulu6717p11, No Birds in the Mountains, Phoenix Tea, pizzayubbmg, 00000 Noble Sense, Xiaomi 2nd Generation for their monthly ticket support. Thank you all, please  Monthly ticket!) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yucheng has changed hands in just a few days!  The bustling city that was originally adjacent to the Bianqu Canal and close to the metropolis of Songzhou was now in ruins.  Wang Xianzhi sacked the city and looted it for three days. After Wang Xianzhi left, Cao Shixiong entered the city and raped the bones and sucked out the marrow again.  When Liu Xun and others captured the city, they set off several more fires. Although the fires were put out immediately after the city was breached and no looting was conducted, the city was almost in ruins.  The city originally had a population of nearly 50,000, but now only more than 10,000 were left. Most of them were old and weak, and most of the young and middle-aged people were kidnapped by thieves.  The people in the city were already desperate. Although Liu Xun led his troops to recapture Yu City, when Wang Xianzhi led countless troops, everyone was desperate.  How could a mere three thousand recruits defeat more than a hundred thousand thieves?  But even so, during the daytime defense of the city, there was no need for Liu Xun to send people to recruit organizations. All the young and old in the city came to the city to help.  Everyone has already decided to die with the city.  Unexpectedly, reinforcements were sent from Songzhou.  By the time the first reinforcements were defeated, they were only struggling towards the end.  When the second line of reinforcements arrived, they no longer had hope.  However, they never expected that this second route of five thousand reinforcements would actually defeat tens of thousands of bandit troops.  What made them even more unbelievable was that the leader of this adventure was actually Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenguo Army.  After seeing with their own eyes the six yamen bowing down to the young general¡¯s luggage in front of the city gate, everyone finally believed it.  Marshal Li not only sent reinforcements, but also personally led them.  And defeated the thieves.  "Why did you come here at such a risk, Marshal? If something goes wrong, I will die without redemption!" Liu Xun was excited and scared at the same time. There were quite a few thieves outside the city, not counting the auxiliary soldiers.  There are 20,000 each.  The commander-in-chief actually came over with only 5,000 men.  Li Jing smiled and said, "You guys insist on guarding Yucheng, and I can't give up the roundabout tactics, so I have to go out personally. Facts have proved that the thieves are indeed a group of idiots, a simple show of weakness. They have already  At first, they were arrogant and underestimated the enemy, and five thousand troops defeated them with tens of thousands of troops. "The grass army's combat effectiveness is indeed not strong. Their most common tactic is the human sea tactic, coercing a large number of people and fighting with a large number of auxiliary troops.  Use the human wave tactic to overwhelm your opponents.  And there¡¯s a fight today.  Li Jing has pointed out a huge weakness of the Cao army, that is, they have no command at all. Although there are many people, they are in a mess and there is no reasonable and effective command.  If we change to a slightly stronger general, with these numerical advantages, we can still achieve better results.  "Be prepared, the bandit army may attack at night tonight!" Li Jing accepted the water and towels brought by a guard.  Wipe your face and wash your hands.  "How come the bandit army dared to attack the city after being defeated today?" Li Cunxiao asked confused.  Li Jing changed the ordinary armor he was wearing, took off his shirt, and wiped away the bloody smell from his upper body. He felt much better immediately.  Liu Xun stood on one side, pondered for a while, and explained: "Although the grass thieves were defeated today, they were just caught off guard. There were not many real casualties. Killing two thousand and three people in the battle is not worth it to the grass thieves.  Mention it. Today's defeat is just due to the chaos of the rebel army. After all, there are only five or six thousand people in the city, and the grass thieves still have a huge advantage at this time.  Several soldiers brought food, mainly cooking cakes and white porridge.  Add some dried meat and pickle strips.  Li Jing directly grabbed a bowl of porridge and drank it in one gulp to feel better.  "How much food is left in the city?" he asked.  "There is a lot of grain, about tens of thousands of shi. Originally there were over 100,000 shi of grain in the city. It is close to Songzhou Bian Canal. There are many grain merchants' granaries, and there are many wealthy households in Yucheng. When Wang Xianzhi left before, he brought  They left a lot, but Cao Shixiong didn't have time to take away the remaining food when he left." Fu Cun reported to Li Jing.  Li Jing nodded: "Since there is no shortage of food, let's provide food to the people in the city. Today, we see that these people are also fully helping the thieves. We are officers and soldiers. Since we are here, we naturally have to help the people." Liu Xun nodded, he also had  This idea, if Li Jing doesn't get it, he will also distribute the food.  Looking at the six disciples, Li Jing was very pleased. They performed very well this time. Although they led a new army, it was amazing that they could fight the battle to this extent.  In particular, they knew the current situation and were willing to stay in Yucheng to attract and contain the Cao army without fear of death. Although it was a bit too risky, their momentum and courage were worthy of commendation.  ¡°This timeThe auxiliary army performed extremely well. I have decided to formally organize the auxiliary army into an army and select the vanguard army with special military numbers.  The internal establishment of the Zhenguo Army is the Yaqian Army among the Five Yamen.  If you are short of soldiers and horses, wait for the soldiers to replenish them for you.  "Li Jing said with a smile. Liu Xun and the other two were extremely surprised when they heard the news. The auxiliary army was just cannon fodder at first, but now it suddenly became one of the five armies, five yamen and ten armies. Now the Zhenguo Army has established a formal  There are only six military bugles, namely the Black Flag, Tielin, Konghe, Pengri, Yinqiang Xiaojie Army, and Jinjia Shengjie Army. Even the troops in Liaonan and Dengzhou and the troops heading south to eastern Zhejiang have no new bugles.  , their auxiliary army, which had only been recruited for less than half a month, actually had a separate military number, how could it not make people happy? However, despite their joy, they couldn't help but feel uneasy, not knowing who would be the main officers to choose the front army.  . There are only six battalion-level commanders in the auxiliary army, and there are no officers appointed at the higher level or lower level, let alone at the corps level. ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t know who will come.  Serve as military leader or chamber leader?  "Liu Xun asked with a trace of expectation in his eyes. "In the Zhenguo Army, the chief officer of the first army is the military envoy of the capital, the chief officer of the first compartment is the military envoy, the chief officer of the first battalion is the command envoy, and the chief officer of the first capital is the commander.  Command. However, there is another set of titles in the army, that is, the chief officer of an army is called the commander, the chief officer of a camp is called the commander, and the chief officer of a battalion is also called a general, or a general.  Lord. In the Zhenguo army, the rank of military envoy is quite high. It is only a little lower than the main positions in the shogunate. A chamber leader has 2,500 troops and is already a middle-level and senior general.  Military leader, commander of troops, five thousand. Although Liu Xun also understands that although the six of them are high-level, they are still too young after all. It is possible to become a chamber leader.  It would be too much to expect to be directly promoted to military leader. Li Jing smiled, looked up at the six disciples with eyes full of expectation, and said with a smile: "What, what position do you have in mind, chamber leader?"  Military leader?  " Several people blushed slightly and smiled without answering. " It's a good thing to have ideas. There's nothing to be embarrassed about.  If you think you have the ability, then go for it!  "Li Jing encouraged. "Yang Shihou is actually full of expectations. His goal is to be promoted to the leader of the selected vanguard army. He knows that he has little qualifications and does not dare to expect the leader. He secretly looked at a few brothers,  Seeing that no one was speaking, he stood up and said: "Commander, I think that when selecting a new vanguard army, the officers should be promoted from the original auxiliary army.  Brothers who live and die side by side can better cooperate.  " "What position do you want to hold, host?  Military leader?  "Li Jing is still smiling. Everyone's eyes came to him, and Yang Shihou couldn't help but feel a little nervous, "I feel like this.  Feeling that Commander Liu's performance in this battle was outstanding, brave and resourceful, and able to coordinate the overall situation, his subordinates recommended Commander Liu to serve as the commander of the Selected Front Army.  As for me.  I think I should be qualified for the position of deputy chamber manager.  "Although he really wants to be the leader, he also knows that the First Army currently only has two compartments, and among the six brothers, he is only ranked fifth. In terms of qualifications, it is difficult for him to compete with Gao Siji and the others.  Li Jing also put down his chopsticks at this time and looked at a few people with a smile. "Well, there are only about 2,000 people left in the Xuanfeng Army, so we will only form one group for the time being, and we will talk about the rest after the war.  Liu Xun!  " "I'm here!  "Liu Xun came out and knelt down on one knee, his face flushed with excitement. Although the teacher's words have already stated that there is only one wing for the selection of the vanguard army, which means that for the time being, it is likely that only the wing leader will be appointed, and the officers above will not be appointed for the time being. But in this way  It's okay, after all, it is a bit unrealistic to be promoted to military commander at once. The military commander will not be appointed for the time being. This can actually be seen as the commander-in-chief retaining this position temporarily. If nothing happens, this position will still be theirs in the future.  "I now grant you the post of the Soldiers and Horses Envoy of the Left Wing of the Front Army in front of the Yamen, and I will increase the rank of Soldiers and Horses Envoy because you are in charge of the five battalions of the Front Army.  "Li Jing stood up and said solemnly to Liu Xun. "Thank you, Marshal!  "Liu Xun took the sword given by Li Jing. He didn't have time to engrave the official seal of the military talisman, so this Li Jing's sword was regarded as the temporary talisman seal. Li Jing helped Liu Xun up, and Li Jing also nodded slightly and patted him.  Shoulders, ¡°Good job!  " It is undisputed to let Liu Xun be the master of the chamber. Firstly, he is the eldest among the six disciples. Secondly, he has always performed very well and has the highest prestige among the disciples. Moreover, his performance in this battle,  After proving that he could act alone, Li Jing reorganized the tenth battalion of the auxiliary army into five battalions, and Gao Siji and other five people each led one battalion to command the army.  The left wing of the front army was appointed as the deputy soldier and horse envoy, Yang Shihou was appointed as the marching commander of the left wing, Wang Yanzhang was appointed as the governor of the left wing, Fu Cun was appointed as the marching judge, and Li Cunxiao was appointed as the coaching envoy. Li Jing also selected one from the Zhenguo Army Staff Department.  The staff officer named Leng Yu was promoted to the position of instructor in the left wing.nbsp; "For the officers at the capital and corps level below, you should submit a list and they will be appointed and removed after the assessment by the Staff Division. As for the two levels of corps, the appointment and dismissal will be decided by Zuo Xiang and then reported to the Staff Division."  Jing has not delegated power. This is a core right and must not be delegated.  When Li Jing¡¯s appointment was announced, everyone had no objections. Liu Xun was promoted two levels, and the other five were also promoted one level. They were very happy.  Especially Fu Cun and Yang Shihou, who served as marching commanders and marching judges respectively, were ranked higher than Li Cunxiao's coaching staff.  "Commander, if there is a matter under my command, please ask the commander to make a decision." Liu Xun asked.  "Oh, is there anything else you can't make up your mind about?" Li Jing chuckled.  Li Cunxiao on the side yelled: "Actually, it's not a big deal. One of my team leaders was with me in the south of the city to intercept the reinforcements of bandits when we were fighting Yucheng. After the war, I asked him to clean up the battlefield. What a shame.  Ah San killed more than a hundred prisoners of grass thieves. Actually, it was not a big deal. Ah San fought very fiercely. With about 200 people, he was able to block the charge of thousands of grass thieves.  , and also captured Cai Wenqiu, the bandit leader, alive. However, his brothers suffered heavy casualties, and he was so angry that he killed the prisoners without asking when cleaning the battlefield. In fact, some of the prisoners were seriously injured and could not escape.  That knife still gave them a break, otherwise, it would have been more painful if they delayed for a few more days." After hearing this, Li Jing thought for a while, "Where is he now?" "I will imprison him and wait for the commander to deal with him.  "Liu Xundao said, "This kid is indeed meritorious and fought fiercely, but he is too undisciplined. If he is not dealt with severely this time, I am afraid that once this hole is opened, the trend of selecting vanguard troops will be difficult to control in the future. " Li Jing also understands.  Liu Xun wanted to kill one person as a warning to others, and to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. At present, the vanguard army is still a new army, and military discipline is indeed important.  However, military discipline is important, but military morale is equally important.  The military merit this officer has accomplished this time is extremely great. If he is not rewarded but is instead given a heavy responsibility, I am afraid that the negative impact of approval will be even greater.  After some thought in his mind, Li Jing slowly said: "The most important thing in running an army is fairness and severity. Those who have merit should be rewarded, and those who have made mistakes should be punished. His contribution should be heavily rewarded. Even being promoted to deputy military commander is enough."  Let's reward him for his military exploits and promote him to the rank of general. In addition, he will be rewarded with a hundred coins and a hundred pieces of silk. But at the same time, he will also be punished for killing prisoners privately, considering that these prisoners are seriously injured.  At that time, when the enemy was outnumbered and we were outnumbered, he was punished with one hundred sticks and one hundred military sticks, which were carried out in ten days, and each time he had to do it in front of the whole army, as a warning to others!  Everyone present couldn't help but feel that it was very fair.  Liu Xun thought about it and felt that the commander's decision was better than what he had planned.  I only thought about military discipline, but not about military morale.  I was filled with admiration and nodded to accept the order.  "Okay, brothers are working very hard today. I have decided to select a pension of 50 guan for each of the fallen soldiers of the vanguard army, 30 guan for the seriously injured, and 10 guan for each of the remaining soldiers. The other troops who come to help, no matter what  Whether it is our army or the soldiers of Songzhou, the casualties and rewards will be the same. In addition, each grass thief will be rewarded with five hundred coins! In addition, the soldiers will be rewarded with meat. Eat well and prepare to face the enemy tonight!  The last general takes orders!" All the generals shouted in unison.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 502: Great Contribution Shocks the Lord

    (Thanks to Phoenix Tea for your monthly ticket support, thank you! Please vote for it!) Liu Xun is a wise general because of his resourcefulness, Wang Yanzhang is a courageous general, and Gao Siji is good at rushing and is a brave general.  Li Cunxiao is fierce and is a fierce general, Yang Shihou is tough and fierce, and is a fierce general. Fu Cun is cautious and benevolent, and is a benevolent general.  Zhou Dewei is calm and has the air of a general, and can be regarded as a Confucian general.  The longer Li Jing stays in contact with these generals, the clearer he will see them.  It can be said that these generals are now the generals that Li Jingli is optimistic about and most trusts.  Although compared to Wang Zhong, Lin Wu, and Lin Wu, their current military qualifications and prestige are not high, but Li Jing is very clear that the abilities of these people are stronger than Wang Zhong and others.  Wang Zhong and the others could be considered generals, but Liu Xun and the others could become generals given time, and their room for growth was even higher.  Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Qiu Shengong and others are also very strong, but they are still worse than Liu Xun and others.  Li Juyi, Guo Zhenshan, Pei You and others are talented generals, but they are not as loyal as Liu Xun and others.  As the team gets bigger and there are more soldiers and horses, the army will inevitably be divided into factions and cliques.  Such things cannot be completely eliminated even if Li Jing suppresses them.  If you can't suppress it, you can only have balance.  This is the so-called emperor's art.  The several reorganizations of the town were actually aimed at preventing subordinates with great prestige and power from appearing.  The continuous reorganization is to disperse the power of his subordinates.  This is not because Li Jing does not trust his subordinates, but because this is the Five Dynasties, an era when arrogant soldiers chase commanders, and strong commanders rebel.  Li Jing could not count on the loyalty of his subordinates, but had to rely on a series of institutional rules to avoid such conditions.  After all, for many people, loyalty doesn't matter.  It's just that the chips for betrayal are not enough.  What Li Jing has to do is never give them such a bargaining chip for betrayal.  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the considerations of this balance, Liu Xun, Zhou Dewei and others would never have become the chief generals of the Golden Armored Victory Army and the Selected Front Army due to their qualifications and prestige.  Strong power relies on gathering more talents.  And there are a lot of talents gathered.  But what is more needed is excellent skills in employing people. It is better to have talents without knowing how to use them and just make wedding clothes for others.  Night has fallen, and Li Jing did not rest immediately. He planned that grass thieves would attack the city tonight, but he did not worry too much.  Just relying on the strength of the grass thieves he came into contact with during the day.  He has judged that this grass thief is nothing to fear.  After handing over the defense to Zhou Dewei and Liu Xun, Li Jing, while reading a book of Sun Tzu on the city gate tower, summoned the new captain-level officers of the Selection Front Army and met with some officials and gentry in Yucheng.  represent.  The twenty-five generals selected for the vanguard army were all newly promoted from the original team leaders.  These new appointees will meet the commander alone for the first time.  Everyone was at a loss, and they were a little hesitant and nervous when they answered.  However, Li Jing could also see that these people were indeed very brave, and several of them were literate.  After meeting the ninth general, he was ready to meet the tenth one, the one Liu Xun mentioned before who had the courage to kill prisoners and could have been promoted to deputy commander.  As a result, when Ah San, who was now promoted to the rank of captain, suddenly heard an alarm bell ringing from the east gate tower.  "The enemy is attacking! The thieves are coming!" A scream rang out, resounding through the night sky.  Wearing a set of mountain armor, Zhu Wen stood in front of the horse path with a somewhat uneasy expression, looking down at his outfit several times from time to time.  He was released from the small dark room just before dark. The commander Li Cunxiao personally released him. He also told him that he had been promoted to general and gave him a set of mountain armor and a horizontal sword made of iron.  Throw it to him and leave.  While he was in a daze, Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen rushed over and told him the cause and effect.  turn out to be.  Marshal Li personally led 5,000 reinforcements and defeated tens of thousands of thieves outside the city before entering the city.  Commander Liu reported his matter to the commander-in-chief. As a result, the commander-in-chief gave him clear rewards and punishments. Although he was ordered to be punished with a hundred military sticks, he could be beaten in ten days.  Although it has to be carried out in front of the entire army every time.  However, after the commander punished him, he did not forget his merits and promoted him to the left commander of the fifth battalion of the left wing of the Selected Front Army. He also ordered to reward him with a hundred coins, a set of fine mountain armor, and  An iron sword.  Hearing such news, Zhu Wen couldn't believe it at the time.  While staying in the small dark room, Liu Xun also asked him to memorize military regulations.  According to the regulations, he committed a felony that could be beheaded.  He was so excited that he could avoid death. He didn't expect that he would be promoted and even be given a sword and armor.  What he is thinking about now is how to be loyal to the commander-in-chief in the future.  The hurried alarm bell interrupted his thoughts and brought him back.  Just in time to see the commander of the camp, Li Cunxiao, walking over with a heavy iron gun, "The thieves are coming, come with me to meet the enemy." Zhu Wen was stunned for a moment: "The commander summoned" "The enemy is at night  Come on, cancel the summons and come with me," Li Cunxiao said as he walked past him.  Zhu WenWhen he heard that the summons had been cancelled, he immediately looked disappointed, and he was ready to say something grateful to the commander-in-chief.  However, the military situation was urgent and he did not dare to delay. He turned to look at the tower and hurriedly followed Li Cunxiao.  Upstairs at the south gate, Zhou Dewei did not leave, but stood as straight as an iron gun behind Li Jing.  In tonight's night battle, Li Jing handed over the heavy responsibility of defense to Liu Xun, and also handed over to Liu Xun the remaining thousands of Songzhou soldiers who came to reinforce the troops.  Although more than 2,000 elite soldiers from the three armies led by Zhou Dewei gathered, they did not go up to the city wall.  "Commander, the bandits are attacking, and they are already in the commander's trap!" When Zhou Dewei saw that the bandits were indeed attacking, he couldn't help but admire Li Jing more and more.  There are five types of generals: wisdom, courage, benevolence, strategy, and Confucianism. But in Li Jing's case, he didn't know how to distinguish them.  Li Jing used his troops very strategically, so he had a lot of resourcefulness and wisdom, but he also often charged into traps, so there is no need to say much about his bravery.  And Li Jing was opposed to killing prisoners, and he led his troops with strict discipline. He can definitely be regarded as a benevolent man. If you add Li Jing's style of commanding troops, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a Confucian general. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Counting the time, the other three armies have almost arrived!" Li Jing casually turned over a page of the military book and continued to look at it by the firelight.  "Surrounded from all sides, Wang Xianzhi cannot escape even if he has wings." Zhou Dewei couldn't help but chuckle, "Thanks to this man, he is also known as the general of heaven's replenishment, and he is also the commander-in-chief of all the tycoons in the country. Such a trap has not been discovered yet, but it has led to death.  It would be a big joke for people like him to bite the bait and not let go." Li Jing also smiled, "Wang Xianzhi is in the middle of the game, how can he see the situation outside?  Now he has been completely mobilized by us. He is full of anger and uses his troops in anger. Even the lowest general knows this mistake. Unfortunately, he is just a private salt smuggler. The most he can do is a murderous and arsonist thief.  If a horse thief leads an army, he will be incompetent. " "My army has just destroyed the Shatuo people. If we destroy Wang Xianzhi again this time, the commander's achievements will be unparalleled." Zhou Dewei said this.  When speaking, his tone was a little low.  Li Jing immediately understood the meaning of his words. Li Jing was too young now, but his official position could not be higher.  The position is the same as the Three Dukes, the figure is Lingyan Pavilion, and he wears the seal of the commander of the three towns.  If he performs meritorious deeds again, his achievements will really shock the master.  Especially Zhou Dewei knows very well what happened in Chang'an last time.  Li Jing has offended Tian Lingzi, a powerful eunuch, so he should keep a low profile.  Zhou Dewei saw Li Jing smiling and saying nothing, thinking that he didn't understand, so he said again: "Commander, this time the twelve towns of the imperial court are suppressing thieves with soldiers and horses. The coach is Song Jie. At the moment, the other towns are not contributing. We are like this  I'm afraid it's a good thing to fight hard." Li Jing smiled slightly and looked at Zhou Dewei with bright eyes: "What, Yang Wu means to let this commander indulge in thieves?" Zhou Dewei lowered his head and said nothing.  The subordinates have the obligation to remind them, but the final decision has to be made by the commander.  In fact, Li Jing has been thinking about the issues Zhou Dewei mentioned.  In fact, Li Jing was not too concerned about suppressing thieves.  Because the grass thieves are different from the Shatuo people. The Shatuo people occupy territory and have a base. It seems difficult to fight, but it is actually easy.  But the grass thieves are different. They are basically rogue bandits, running around with no fixed base, and even the soldiers cannot kill them all, because the refugees are their soldiers.  They don't have to worry about logistics and food, because they can rob everywhere and grab whatever they go.  To deal with such an army, multiple troops must be surrounded, but at the moment, the court, local vassals and towns are not willing to work so hard, especially when the court cannot guarantee food and pay for the troops.  Li Jing himself is unwilling. He now understands that he is in a situation where a big tree attracts trouble, and he is anxious to go back and consolidate his territory.  But now that Wang Xianzhi is standing in front of him, this battle will still have to be fought.  However, how to fight is a problem.  Li Jing has been thinking about whether to fight a small battle or a big one.  To fight a small battle, that is to introduce Wang Xianzhi into the encirclement, then withdraw the troops and pull up the net, defeat the grass thieves in one battle, and then return to Dengzhou regardless of the rest.  In a big fight, it is natural to pursue the victory after defeat and kill Wang Xianzhi directly.  Now that Zhou Dewei reminded her, Li Jing had already made up her mind.  So what if he defeated the thieves? Li Jing's official position is so famous now. Does he need to take another official position? No.  The higher the official position, the easier it is to become a target for others.  Having the reputation of defeating the Shatuo people is enough. Under normal circumstances, if others want to touch him, they have to think about it first.  The prestige of an official position cannot be reduced, but it does not need to be too high. A certain amount is enough.  The real core is the territory.  Under the appearance of a strong government, it is actually difficult to live up to it. After all, if it were not for avoiding the reality in various ways, it would have only lasted less than a year and annexed many branches.In fact, the combat power of the suppressing force composed of horses is not too strong.  Li Jing now needs to expand his territory, solidify his foundation, and refine his troops.  Wang Xianzhi, please spare his life!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 503: Throwing an egg at a rock, overestimating your own capabilities!

    (Please vote for me! I have been suffering from insomnia these days. I have to lie in bed until dawn every day to fall asleep. It is so painful. I am trying to think of a way to reverse the situation. I am in a very bad state. Let¡¯s wait until Muzi recovers better before breaking out!) The moon is dark and the wind is high.  Huang Chao, who underestimated the enemy during the day and was defeated by the suppressed five thousand soldiers and horses, became angry and angry. Regardless of Shang Junchang's objection again, he reorganized his troops and made a comeback.  This time, Shang Rang selected three thousand elite soldiers and sneaked to the east gate of Yu City, preparing to attack the south gate.  However, the town leader was well prepared. There seemed to be no one on the top of the city, but in fact there were elite soldiers under the battlements.  Shang Rang stood in the night, watching hundreds of old brothers climbing up to the top of the city with hooks, and was extremely happy.  Listening carefully, a sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded from the top of the city, and then it immediately fell silent.  Looking at the dark city gate, Shang Rang's face turned black. He didn't expect that more than a hundred brothers would be ruined like this.  "General, look, the city gate is open. Lao Scar and the others have captured the city gate." Suddenly a voice of exclamation rang in his ears. Shang Rang raised his head and looked at the city gate that was gradually opening, his eyes full of fear.  A look of confidence.  Before he could give the order, the 3,000 thieves who were ambushing not far from the city had already shouted and rushed towards the slowly opening city gate.  Shang Rang was surprised and wondered how he could capture the city gate so easily.  But the brothers had already charged, and he had no choice but to follow the charge.  Seeing that hundreds of brothers in the front line had already rushed into the city, Shang Rang's tense heart finally relaxed.  No matter what happened now, the city gate was finally captured.  Shang Rang was so excited that he waved his horse and shouted loudly: "Charge, charge, charge!" Seeing that nearly a centaur had already rushed into the city, Shang Rang was only a few feet away from the city gate.  Suddenly there was a loud roar, and the entire east gate tower suddenly collapsed. Countless smoke and dust rose up. Dozens of people who were at the city gate tower were immediately crushed to pieces.  Shang Rang¡¯s war horse stood upright, and a few drops of liquid suddenly splashed on his face.  It's raining?  Shang Rang looked up and saw that it was not raining. He wiped the liquid on his face with his hand, but it still had a trace of warmth. It was the blood of his brothers.  This sudden collapse left Shang Rang stunned.  A good gate tower.  Why did it collapse suddenly?  Before he could understand the result, across a pile of rubble and trees, there were already countless sounds of gold and iron coming from the other end, as well as the sounds of war horses neighing and people screaming.  Shang Rang's expression changed drastically, and he already understood what happened.  They fell into a trap.  It was not his brothers who opened the door, but the Tang army. They deliberately lured them into the city, and then suddenly crossed the gate tower and split them in two.  "Charge, rush in!" Shang Rang shouted, these three thousand men and horses are all his capital.  Now that half of the city was trapped, how could he not be angry.  What made Shang Rang happy was that although the collapse of the city gate tower separated them, it also allowed them to climb directly over the mountain of ruins and enter the city.  The grass thieves scrambled to climb, using their hands and feet.  Seeing that they had climbed to the top and were about to enter the city, suddenly countless sharp arrows flew from all directions, making a buzzing sound.  Hundreds of people who had just climbed up were struck by arrows and fell down.  Several consecutive charges only resulted in countless more corpses on the ruins.  Half an hour later, the killing sounds in the city gradually weakened and finally stopped, and then.  There was silence.  Shang Rang knew that more than a thousand old brothers were gone.  He angrily smashed his hands on the ground, but to no avail.  Half an hour later, Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and others arrived with 13,000 reorganized troops.  This time, they did not bring the auxiliary soldiers, but asked Cao Shixiong to come with the auxiliary soldiers behind them.  When they arrived at the east city of Yucheng, they saw Shang Rang with only a thousand people left.  Wang Xianzhi was furious when he learned that Shang Rang had fallen into Tang Jun's plan and lost almost two thousand brothers.  He could not wait to break through the city immediately and strip out the skin and tendons of all the officers and soldiers in the city, crushing their bones and raising ashes.  "Attack the city, attack the city immediately!" Shang Junchang comforted his brothers and said to Wang Xianzhi: "Brother, the strength of the army lies in the elites, but we are better in numbers. I think we should allocate three thousand troops.  Attack the three walls in the west and north, with a thousand men on each side, just as a feint attack. In addition, we will mobilize 5,000 men to attack the east city and use our numerical advantage to break the city. " "Why don't we send them up together with the other 5,000 men."  Puzzled.  "This is reserved as a reserve force. Although the other three sides are feint attacks, if the Tang army really dares to mobilize all troops and horses to the east city, then our five thousand reserve force will be sent to the remaining weak points to attack and break the city in one fell swoop, killing  He was caught off guard," Shang Junchang said coldly.  Wang Xianzhi patted Shang Junchang's arm, "Okay, second brother is smarter, so let's do it this way." As Wang Xianzhi's military order was issued, dozens of big thieves among the thievesIt shook like thunder.  At the same time, thieves attacked the city from all sides in the dark night.  Li Jing was sitting in the south city gate tower, still reading the military book leisurely and contentedly.  The other soldiers were a little nervous, but seeing the commander's relaxed performance, they couldn't help but relax a lot.  "Commander, do you want me to lead my troops out of the city and charge for a while?" Zhou Dewei asked. He had already seen that the enemy army did not bring any auxiliary troops with them this time.  Li Jing smiled and said, "No need to go to such trouble. Even the thieves want to fight at night. Don't you know that besides sneak attacks, night fighting is actually the most difficult battle to fight? Now that the thieves' sneak attack strategy has been exposed, instead of retreating, he forced himself  To attack a city is to seek death. The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the bandits have no siege equipment. Secondly, they are not elites, but they still want to fight in the dark. It is really a big joke to let Liu Xun and a few boys.  Let's play with them, it's just a good time to practice the selection of the vanguard. "Watching a night battle is not something you can do without a fight.  In a cold weapon war, it is a day-time confrontation, and it is also difficult to command.  As for a ragtag army like the bandit army, it is difficult to give orders at ordinary times, let alone during a night battle.  What's more, those hungry refugees are already thin and it is more difficult for them to see at night.  Even with a torch, I'm afraid the eyes won't look good.  Under such circumstances, a ragtag army without siege equipment actually wanted to storm a city guarded by elite officers and soldiers, which was really asking for death.  In the east of the city, most of the Cao army violently attacked the city.  Although it was violent, the shouting was louder. In fact, except for dozens of ladders, they had no other siege equipment.  A large group of homeless people dressed in disorder swarmed up.  Li Cunxiao, who was in charge of the east gate, watched coldly, motionless.  Shang Junchang personally directed the assembled more than a thousand archers to form an array and slowly press down on the city. After reaching the city sixty steps, they began to release arrows.  Most of the archers among the grass thieves were hunters before. Thousands of people shoot arrows, which is quite powerful.  Some of the whistling arrows hit the city wall, some whizzed past the heads of the defenders on the city, and some shot directly on the sandbags piled on the city head.  "Battlemaster, do you want to fight back?" Zhu Wen stood beside Li Cunxiao and asked loudly.  Li Cunxiao shook his head and looked down at the city. "Don't worry, tell me when the thieves reach fifty paces." After saying that, Li Cunxiao took off the gourd that was handy, raised his neck and took a sip.  Zhu Wen whispered from the side: "Battlemaster, according to military regulations, drinking is prohibited during battle. Violators will be punished with twenty sticks. If serious consequences are caused, the worst penalty is beheading." For this boss, Zhu Wen still  He was very grateful. He had already heard that this boss had said a lot of good things to him in front of the commander-in-chief.  "I'll punish you!" Li Cunxiao cursed, "This gourd is filled with water. Can't you drink the war water?" Zhu Wen clearly smelled the smell of wine, but when he heard him say this, it was hard to say anything.  He had no choice but to turn his head and stare at the thieves.  "Battlemaster, the thieves have already taken fifty steps!" "Tell me when the thieves have reached thirty steps." Li Cunxiao raised his head and took another sip of wine.  The gourd is indeed filled with wine, but it is fruit wine, just like water.  Although what he said was uninspiring, he didn't dare to actually drink liquor while committing a crime.  I drank this fruit wine secretly to relieve my addiction.  "Inside the yamen, the thief has arrived within thirty steps!" Zhu Wen shouted.  Hearing this, Li Cunxiao stuffed the gourd, hung it on his waist, picked up a throwing spear, and shouted to Zhu Wen: "Brothers of the fifth battalion, listen to the order, prepare to throw the spear! Shoot!" There are not many bows and arrows in the city, and most of them are handed over to Zhu Wen.  Those archers who are very good at archery.  There was no time in the city to make catapults, so Li Jing asked them to collect wood from the city and quickly made many simple catapults.  Although spear throwing is simple, every soldier has a spear throwing device on his body. The two are combined, and he can attack from the top of the city, so the effect is still excellent.  Li Cunxiao directly grabbed a sharp wooden stake about the thickness of an arm. He did not need to set the iron spear head. He took it directly in his hand, twisted his waist, raised his arm, and threw it forward. Suddenly the sharp wooden stake was like a  A large crossbow roared towards the city, and three thieves were strung together.  With the city so densely packed, there was no need to prepare at all, just kill three of them at once.  Li Cunxiao's brave performance attracted a warm cheer from the city.  Immediately afterwards, the rest of the soldiers took spear throwers and threw simple spears at the rebels below the city.  While the other soldiers were throwing spears, Zhu Wen led more than a hundred archers from the fifth battalion scattered on the top of the city. Watching the enemy getting closer and closer, already within thirty steps, he couldn't help but show a bit of excitement on his face.  color.  The top archer can pierce the Yang with a hundred steps.  A one-step archer will draw his bow within sixty steps, but if he fires his bow within sixty steps, he will usually shoot randomly.  And ejaculation is much more difficult.  Especially now that it¡¯s nighttime, it¡¯s even harder.  Li Cunxiao¡¯s order to Zhu Wen was to ask him to lead those archers to block the enemy troops attacking the city, that is, to shoot accurately.  Specializes in shooting officers and brave thieves wearing iron armor and leather armor.  It is impossible to shoot accurately within sixty steps, but if it is within thirty steps, and from a high position, hiding behind the arrow stack, this greatly increases the success rate.  "Archer, release the arrow!" Zhu Wen shouted, holding up the bow with a stone in his hand like a full moon. As soon as the fingers holding the arrow loosened, an armor-piercing arrow had already left the string.  As the sound of bowstrings sounded, a tall thief in iron armor who rushed in front of the city fell down!  (This website (.) Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) 9</dd>

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 504: Wang Xianzhi¡¯s Trembling

    (Thanks to Hai Pirate and Wei Weigang for their support, thank you!) Wang Xianzhi has encountered the strongest opponent since he raised his army. The little Yucheng has been fighting for a whole day and night, from night to day, and from day to day.  Fighting until dark, no matter how they attacked, the Cao army was unable to invade Yucheng.  Under the four walls of Yu City, the corpses of the Cao Army were covered with a thick layer, and blood flowed into rivers. More than 5,000 Cao Army soldiers had died here.  The drums of attack sounded again. This time, Wang Xianzhi had to make some changes.  Cao Shixiong brought more than 40,000 auxiliary troops, and sent 10,000 troops on each of the west, north and north sides to clamor for siege.  On the east side, the Cao army with more than 10,000 people left attacked.  The remaining auxiliary soldiers are working with the craftsmen among the refugees to cut down trees, make more ladders, and are making catapults, cloud carts, arrow towers and other equipment.  " However, it was difficult to complete this large-scale equipment for a while. Wang Xianzhi put more hopes of breaking the city on another plan proposed by Shang Junchang.  The auxiliary troops attacking the city from the west, south and north were clamoring to attack the city while collecting corpses on the battlefield.  Instead of pity, they wanted to use the collected corpses to pile up a mountain of corpses directly under the city wall, and use the corpses to make an attack ramp on the city wall that was only 18 feet long.  After working hard in the middle of the night, thousands of corpses on the battlefield in the past two days were collected, and a ramp formed by corpses was gradually piled up under the city on all sides, gradually approaching the top of the city.  In the weather in May, the body had begun to rot and stink after more than a day, and the entire Yucheng was filled with a frightening corpse stench.  The town guards on the city took turns to defend the city. Last night they were choosing the vanguard, and today they were the elite of the three armies during the day.  At night, it was changed to selecting the vanguard army.  Fortunately, the thieves below the city were incapable of attacking the city. Based on the fact that they had defended the city until now, the casualties were not too great, but they had almost used up their arrows, spears, rocks, and rolling logs.  All the houses near the city wall were demolished.  The stones and wood were transported to the top of the city.  The people in the city, young and old, men and women, as long as they had some strength, all supported the battle below the city.  The pile of corpses on the ramp is getting closer and closer, and the grass thieves are red-eyed, regardless of casualties.  The mountains of corpses were piled under the city.  Many of the auxiliary soldiers who were driven forward had just piled a corpse on the mountain of corpses. In the blink of an eye, they themselves had been hit by arrows and fell into the pile of corpses.  During this day and night of attack and defense, the archers in the town performed the most eye-catchingly. They did not shoot randomly, but stayed on the battlements and shot accurately. The grass army suffered more than 5,000 casualties in one day.  Among them, the archers killed nearly half.  "Commander, General Liu Xun is going to pour hot oil into the mountain of corpses under the city, and then set it on fire to defeat the enemy's plan of the mountain of corpses." Zhao Jiang reported to Li Jing.  The grass thieves¡¯ idea of ??a mountain of corpses is good, but it would actually be better if they could replace it with a mountain of earth.  It's a pity that these people are eager for success and don't want to dig the soil, so they just pile up the mountains with corpses.  Li Jing has been watching the battle.  However, in this battle to defend the city, there was no direct command, but only observation. The command of the battlefield was given to Liu Xun and Zhou Dewei.  Liu Xun kept letting thieves pile up corpses, but he didn't pour oil and set fire to them from the beginning. He was very calm.  Set fire at the beginning, so that the oil will be consumed in advance.  Secondly, it will force the grass thieves to give up the idea of ????corpse mountains early, and maybe switch to earth mountains.  Now Liu Xun has been letting the thieves pile up, which has taken them so much time, and now they are about to accomplish their great work.  Only then did he set the fire, and the time was stuck very accurately.  "He can make up his own mind on how to fight." Li Jing smiled slightly.  Zhao Jiang looked at the sky: "It's almost dawn, and it's almost time to close the net!" At the collapsed city gate of the East City, the city gate collapsed here.  Therefore, this has become an obvious point of attack.  For one day and two nights, the Cao army has been attacking here fiercely.  But again, this is still a death trap. The Suppressant also deployed heavy troops here, especially a large number of crossbowmen. Relying on this gap, I don't know how many thieves were trapped and killed.  However, even though they knew that the town's heavy troops were deployed, the thieves never stopped attacking this place.  After killing another wave of thieves who rushed up, Liu Xun personally led many people in the city to carry the collected oil.  "Pour!" Liu Xun ordered, and poured down all kinds of oil collected from the city. The oil had been fried in a pan, and a lot of golden juice was added to it.  The so-called golden juice is boiled out of feces. This golden juice is extremely powerful when defending a city. If the boiling golden juice is poured down, it will not only burn the enemy soldiers, but it is also extremely sticky and will stick to the body, causing greater damage.  harm.  Moreover, such golden juice also contains great toxicity. This kind of burns also has an additional poisoning effect.  Pots of hot oil and gold juice poured down from the top of the city, and the grass troops who were charging over were immediately attacked, and they screamed in agony.  Almost all the oil in Yu City poured down on all sides of the city.Immediately afterwards, countless torches were thrown down, and in an instant, the entire Yucheng city was burning with raging fire.  The fire was extremely powerful, and with the help of the night wind, the entire Yu City was suddenly surrounded by fire, separating the defenders from the thieves attacking the city.  The grass thieves quickly retreated to avoid the fire. It was impossible to extinguish the fire. They stood helplessly in the distance and watched the fire burn for nearly an hour.  When the raging flames gradually extinguished, the grass thieves spent half a day and the ramp of corpses piled up at great cost was burned to ashes.  Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and others were all stunned there, gnashing their teeth and looking extremely pale.  "Brother, let's dig up a mountain of dirt and see how the town can resist this time." Shang Jun said with deep regret.  When things got to this point, Wang Xianzhi could only follow Shang Junchang's plan and ordered his subordinates to dig up soil and pile up mountains of earth.  However, although there are many grass thieves, if you want to build a mountain of earth, you will need a lot of tools for digging, not only shovels and hoes, but also baskets for transporting earth.  Now the grass thief was unprepared, so he had to dig in the soil with sticks and wood chips. Without a basket, he just carried the soil with his clothes. Fortunately, there were many people, so Shang Junchang felt that this strategy was still feasible.  While digging mountains and building mountains, Shang Junchang did not let the Cao army stop attacking the city.  Except for those who dug the earth to build the mountain, the remaining people continued to attack the four walls of Yu City. Even if they couldn't attack it for a while, they would still have to drag the defenders to exhaustion. When the earth mountain was completed, they could directly follow the slope to enter.  In the city.  After a fierce battle all night, a glimmer of light gradually appeared on the horizon.  "It's almost dawn!" Li Jing stood on the city gate tower with his hands behind his hands, looking at the pile of soil that was getting higher and higher. There was no expression on his face, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking at this time.  "Yes, it will be dawn soon, but I don't know how long it will take for the three armies to arrive." Zhou Dewei just rested for two hours, with a trace of exhaustion on his face.  "Commander, the grass thieves are almost finished. How should we deal with them?" Li Jing calculated the time and found that the three groups of troops should arrive this morning, but they had to make two preparations.  If the grass thieves' soil slope is well prepared and the reinforcements do not arrive, once the city defense advantage is lost, the town will be very passive, difficult to fight, and may even suffer huge casualties.  "How are the three thousand brothers resting?" Li Jing asked.  Zhou Dewei replied in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Commander. After a night's rest, our brothers are all full of energy and ready to attack at any time." The three thousand elites brought by Li Jing have suffered more than 300 casualties in the past two days.  Songzhou soldiers replenished part of their troops to maintain full strength.  After a night's rest last night, these three thousand elites have resumed fighting.  "Let them prepare for battle. When the sun rises, if the reinforcements have not arrived, we will go directly out of the city and destroy the mountain." Li Jing said, although the mountain seemed indestructible, Li Jing still had it in his hands.  There is a batch of gunpowder. In the previous battle, I just felt that the gunpowder was too little and of little use, so I kept taking it out.  It's just right to use it to blow up mountains of earth now.  Three thousand elites have been assembled and divided into two teams, arrayed behind the south gate and north gate.  Once the reinforcements fail to arrive on time, Li Jing will dispatch them, one from the south and the other from the north, and go around the city wall to directly attack the east gate first. The thieves here are all elites. As long as they are driven back, the rest can join the army.  Done.  Li Jing never thought that he would defeat the rebel army with only 3,000 men, but it was possible to catch them by surprise and blow up the mountain.  The white fish belly appears in the east, the sky is filled with red clouds, and a red sun is about to jump out!  At this time, there were cheers among the bandits. With the efforts of countless auxiliary soldiers, a slope twenty steps wide had gradually been piled up to the bottom of the city. It was not far from the city wall. With a little more effort, they would be able to approach the top of the city directly.  "Blow the trumpet! Attack and raise the skull and crossbones flag!" Seeing that the slope was finally ready, Wang Xianzhi couldn't help but show excitement and ordered through gritted teeth.  Hearing the order to raise the skull and crossbones flag, the other generals all showed cruel smiles.  According to the habit of grass thieves, raising the skull flag means that after breaking the city, they will wash the city without any scruples.  Washing the city is not just looting, burning and killing, but a complete massacre of the city, leaving no one behind, no matter men, women, old or young.  Since the grass bandit uprising, although they have massacred the city, there is a time limit for that. Generally, they only burn, kill and loot for three days before sealing the sword.  This was the first time that everyone heard an order like this, to raise the skull and crossbones flag and massacre the entire city.  "Woooooooo!" The grass army's charge horn has sounded, miserable and long!  "Woooooooooo!" There was another long series of horn sounds, but this time it came from behind the grass army.  Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and others changed their colors almost at the same time. This was not the clarion call of the grass army.  A red tide line suddenly appeared on the horizon, dazzling under the golden light of the morning sun, as if a red tide suddenly appeared from the skyColor wave.  There were bursts of muffled thunder in the distance at the same time, and the earth began to tremble inexplicably.  Wang Xianzhi turned back in shock and watched intently. The surrounding grass army also began to turn their heads uneasily to watch this sudden change, and the pace of the charge also slowed down.  Wang Xianzhi's face changed drastically, suddenly becoming extremely pale and without any blood.  First his hands, then all his hands began to tremble.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 505: The Master of the King

    The rolling thunder rumbled closer, not urgent, but very heavy.  Getting closer!  Wang Xianzhi shouted loudly, "The cavalry of the Suppression Army, how could they appear behind us?" "Brother, we were fooled, the Suppression Army surrounded us in a roundabout way. Order a retreat quickly, before it is too late, it will be too late!" Shang Jun  Chang's face was equally pale, and he suddenly understood many things that he couldn't understand at first.  The town police are so famous that they are not afraid of them at all.  They only sent a few soldiers to fight them, just not to scare them away.  Li Jing is the most cunning hunter, or in other words, they are actually the stupidest prey. They were so easily lured step by step by Li Jing, and finally fell into this huge trap.  The suppressing cavalry appeared from behind, so he was already sure that more suppressing soldiers and horses had circled behind them.  Li Jing is not afraid of them, this damn guy is ready to catch them all!  "Retreat, retreat!" Wang Xianzhi felt dizzy, her vision went dark, and she almost fell off her horse.  You are underestimating the enemy and being careless.  We should have known a long time ago that since Li Jing was able to defeat Wang Jingwu, how could he defeat Shatuo's army head-on?  It's ridiculous that he thought Li Jing was afraid of him, but it turned out that everything was just a trap.  As soon as the charge horn blew, the Grass Army immediately blew the retreat horn again, but the retreat horn died after a few blasts, and he was drowned in a hail of arrows.  The cavalry troops of the two armies, the Crane Control Army led by Li Juyi and the Silver Spear Effectiveness Army led by Lin Wu, have already arrived. A total of ten battalions of five thousand cavalrymen galloped forward with their horse bows and crossbows in hand.  To, Sturm und Drang.  Unstoppable.  The trumpeter, like his horse, was almost completely wrapped in sharp arrows and became a hedgehog.  Thunderous iron hoofs beat on the plains, splashing up countless dust and mud chips.  Upstairs at the south gate of Yu City, Zhou Dewei saw reinforcements arriving and charged directly into the grass army.  He couldn't help but excitedly clenched his fist and waved it fiercely in the air.  "Commander, the reinforcements have arrived." Li Jing smiled slightly: "The reinforcements have arrived, and it's time to close the net. Yang Wu, open the door and fight out!" "Yes!" After receiving the order to leave the city to pursue, Zhou Dewei hurriedly retreated in excitement.  Next, he rushed to the city gate.  The soldiers and horses under the city already knew the news of the arrival of reinforcements.  As soon as they heard the order to attack, they all shouted excitedly. The city gate slowly opened, and three thousand elite soldiers divided into two groups and rushed out.  At this time, Liu Xun also immediately mobilized a thousand troops from the vanguard army and followed them out of the east gate.  Li Jing stood on the city gate tower and knew that Wang Xianzhi had been defeated.  Although there are many thieves, they are supplemented by momentum.  Facing the pursuit of the elite cavalry of the suppressing army, they did not dare to turn back and fight.  Wang Xianzhi fled immediately, and the thieves' morale was completely gone.  At this time, no matter how many people there are, the grass thieves are just a rabble.  Once the team is separated, it is even more difficult to get back together.  I couldn¡¯t help laughing loudly at the moment.  "It is better to chase down the poor bandits bravely, not to be a famous academic overlord!" "Zhao Jiang, let's go back to Songzhou!" Li Jing, who was in a good mood, shouted directly to Zhao Jiang. This victory has been won, and Li Jing was ready to go back to Songzhou directly.  Prefecture, after a few soldiers and horses close the net, they will return to Dengzhou immediately.  As soon as Li Jing returned to Songzhou, he immediately began to make preparations to return to Dengzhou.  Li Zhen, Guo Chengan and others who stayed in Songzhou were very excited when they heard the good news that they had successfully surrounded the grass thieves and were pulling up the net.  The movement in the town camp.  Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, heard this and thought that Li Jing was defeated in Yucheng and wanted to escape. His face was so frightened that he ran to the military camp.  When I heard Li Jing say that the police had successfully surrounded the grass thieves.  When the grass thieves were being surrounded and annihilated, I couldn't believe it at first.  After he had been working in the camp for a long time, in the afternoon, Lin Wu sent someone to report back the battle. The grass thieves had been completely defeated and were fleeing in all directions. Now the four troops of the town were gathering to annihilate the grass army.  "Tell several generals to resolutely eliminate the recalcitrant thieves, and not to kill innocent people who abandon their weapons and surrender. As for the auxiliary soldiers who joined the thieves, take them back as prisoners. As for the common people who joined the thieves, do not harm them.  They brought them back to Songzhou. In addition, if the rebel army escapes Bianshui, they must not be pursued." After thinking about it, Li Jing issued a few military orders and asked the soldiers to return to the battlefield.  In the afternoon, good news came back one after another, each one more exciting than the last.  "Liu Hanhong, one of the ten thieves, was surrounded by our army and had abandoned his weapons and led his troops to surrender!" "Lin Junjun led the silver spear cavalry to defeat the thieves in Meng Zhuze, beheading 3,000 people and capturing 7,000 prisoners.  "More than one!" "Li Junjun led the Kanghe cavalry to defeat the rebel army on the west bank of Bian River, beheading three thousand people and capturing more than five thousand prisoners!" "Junjun Wang led the Tielin Army to pursue the rebel army all the way to Dangshan County, beheading three thousand people and capturing six thousand prisoners.  "Recover Dangshan County!" "General Wang led the Japanese army to defeat the bandits on the banks of Bianshui River, beheading three thousand people and taking more than 10,000 prisoners!"&nbsp; "Liu Junzhu led the vanguard army to pursue the grass thieves along the way, killing more than a thousand and capturing tens of thousands!"  News came back one after another, and soldiers and horses from all walks of life made great gains.  The reported number of beheadings alone was more than 13,000, plus nearly 40,000 prisoners.  In front of this shocking news, Zhang Rui's face turned red with shock and he couldn't believe it.  ¡°However, Li Jing understands that these numbers are actually quite substantial.  After all, the rebel army only has 20,000 to 30,000 people in total, and tens of thousands have been annihilated these days. How can there be so many people now?  These figures of beheadings and prisoners actually count the grass thieves and the auxiliary soldiers together, and may even include the common people who attached themselves to the thieves.  However, Li Jing did not say anything. In fact, it was not a false report. After all, those who hold weapons as thieves, whether they are thieves or auxiliary soldiers, are all thieves.  Since Li Jing had ordered not to pursue the enemy beyond Bianshui, the war was basically over after dark. All that was left was to clean up the battlefield, search for the defeated bandits, and gather the refugees who had attached themselves to the thieves and bring them back to the Song Dynasty.  state.  With such a great victory in the First World War, and the two counties of Yucheng and Dangshan that had fallen in Songzhou were recovered, this result spread quickly throughout Songcheng.  I heard that the Zhenjun defeated the rebel army, beheaded more than 13,000 people, and captured 40,000 people. The people in Song City decorated the city with lanterns and lit firecrackers.  The officials and wealthy businessmen in the city, as well as all walks of life in the market, drove sheep and pigs to deliver wine and came to the town camp to express their condolences and rewards.  During this time, the bandit army came, and everyone was worried. Now that the bandit army was defeated, they finally let go of their worries.  Previously, the governor asked everyone to donate money to send troops to the town, and some people thought it was a waste of money.  But now, everyone took the initiative and donated money one after another, and soon they had raised a million dollars to send laborers to the suppression camp.  From the afternoon until the sunset, the entire town camp never stopped being noisy.  Countless people came, not only the eunuchs, wealthy merchants and nobles, but also ordinary people came. Some just gave a few eggs, some just gave two pairs of cloth shoes, a ruler, dozens of pennies, one yuan.  Bacon, two fish.  Although the things are not valuable, the gratitude is very deep.  Being able to gain such great love from the people, not only did this great victory relieve the worry of thieves coming, but it also had a lot to do with the fact that the town police had not committed any crimes with Minqiu since they arrived in Songzhou.  We usually see many soldiers who are like wolves and tigers, but now we suddenly encounter such a benevolent and righteous army, and the people all praise them.  Especially this army was originally from another town, but after they recruited five thousand Songzhou children in Songzhou, everyone's relationship with the town's leader became somewhat deeper.  The next morning, the selected vanguard army was the first to return to Songzhou. When they went out to fight, there were 5,000 Songzhou disciples, but when they came back, only 2,000 were left.  Countless Songzhou people welcomed the young soldiers outside the city as they returned to the city. Li Jing also personally led the generals and Songzhou officials to welcome them.  Some people are happy and some are worried. Sixty percent of the casualties were suffered at one time. The army was almost crippled. Many relatives and parents of the children in the army came to greet them, only to find that their sons had died in the battle and could only get some of their son's relics and ashes.  But those families who saw their surviving sons also cried with joy.  The other people of Songzhou also lined the streets to greet them, and kept stuffing eggs, cloth shoes, sachets and other items into the hands of these victorious soldiers.  This kind of scene made Zhang Rui and other Songzhou officials extremely moved. Lian Huzhen was worthy of the title of Zhenguo given by the emperor, and he was truly the teacher of the king.  After the Selected Front Army returned to camp, Li Jing immediately gave them a three-day holiday. Before the holiday, each soldier received a reward of twenty guan. In addition, their military merits and first-level merits were also cashed in. Others  The casualties were also cared for and cared for generously.  Regardless of whether they were killed, injured or victorious, each of the officers and soldiers of the Selection Front Army received an additional reward of twenty guan. This money was sponsored by the wealthy businessmen of Songzhou and was not paid by Li Jing.  However, the rewards and pensions given by Li Jingfa are also quite generous.  While giving the selected vanguard troops a holiday, Li Jing also held banners recruiting troops in front of the four city gates of Songzhou.  The good performance of the Xuanfeng Army this time has changed Li Jing's idea of ??just recruiting a group of Songzhou people as cannon fodder.  Now this batch of auxiliary soldiers has become an army alone, and now Li Jing plans to recruit the remaining 3,000 people in Songzhou.  A large recruiting clan has sprung up, and there is an endless stream of applicants, with long queues forming at various recruitment points.  Although Li Jing had already announced that the selected vanguard army would be stationed in Liaodong after returning to Dengzhou, this could not stop their enthusiasm.  The town leader has high wages, good treatment, generous pensions, and generous rewards. What's even more rare is that he is a king's teacher with a good beer.  This army is different from many other armies that people in Songzhou have seen, especially since the soldiers who survived the selection of the front army not only received generous rewards and pensions, but also each of them was promoted to at least one or two ranks.  level, some people even expressed envy after being mentioned directly from soldiers to officers.  "Songzhou is indeed known as the place with the most loyal and brave men. We have selected all Songzhou soldiers for the front army. I believe that this army will soon become stronger." When I saw the recruitment point, ILi Jing, a young man who enthusiastically signed up to join the army, was all smiles.  (This website (.) Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) 9</dd>

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 506: Breaking One Hundred Thousand in One Battle

    (Thank you to 324 Bridges for your monthly ticket support!) The fifth day of May in the second year of Qianfu is the Dragon Boat Festival.  Yesterday, after the Zhenguo Army cleared away the remnants of the grass bandits on the west bank of Bian River, the various units returned to Songzhou one after another.  This was a brilliant victory. The results of this battle had been calculated. Guo Chengan, the secretary-general, stood excitedly in the hall of the governor of Songzhou with a hand scroll in his hand. He greeted the officers of the Zhenguo Army and the civil and military officials of Songzhou in the hall.  A group of distinguished officials and noble families reported the results of this battle.  "As of yesterday, our army entered Songzhou this time and fought against thieves several times. Finally, under the wise command of Marshal Li and the heroic fighting of the soldiers of the army, the government and local officials of Songzhou  With the generous help of the volunteers, we achieved a brilliant victory. According to statistics, our army killed a total of 27,000 grass thieves, including the main grass thieves leaders Li Chongba and Chu Yanwei, and captured the main grass thieves.  More than 43,000 people, including the leaders Liu Hanhong and Cai Wenqiu, have rescued more than 50,000 refugees held hostage by bandits, and have recovered Yucheng and Dangshan counties. In addition, Chuqiu and Shanfu counties have also just been recovered.  All the thieves in Songzhou have died, been captured, or escaped. " Even though Zhang Rui and others have been in official circles for a long time, they can't help but feel cold after hearing such a record.  Killing nearly 30,000 enemies and capturing more than 40,000 prisoners, this record is astonishing.  But in the past two days, many people here have secretly sent people to inquire. The people who came back were all pale. According to them, under the walls of Yucheng and within fifty miles to the east of Yucheng, there was blood everywhere.  soil of.  All the heads of the beheaded corpses of the bandits were beheaded, except for the heads of the bandit leaders, which were preserved with lime and brought back to Songzhou.  The remaining more than 20,000 heads were built into a huge Jingguan twenty miles east of Yucheng by the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  The Beijing temple was built with the heads of more than 27,000 thieves, lime, loess, etc.  It is eighteen feet tall and extremely impressive.  The performance of the Zhenguo Army in Songzhou convinced them that Li Jing was not the kind of person who would kill good people and take credit for their merits.  What's more, there are more than 40,000 prisoners.  There are still more than 50,000 refugees, and nearly 100,000 people have been taken outside Songzhou City.  These nearly 100,000 people are really not bad. Moreover, the officers and soldiers of the Xianfeng Army who went home for the holidays in the past few days also personally told the story of the battle between the Zhenguo Army and the Cao Army these days, especially Li Jing personally led  Five thousand soldiers and horses took the initiative to attack tens of thousands of grass thieves to reinforce Yucheng.  And the story that he finally defeated tens of thousands of grass thieves with 5,000 soldiers and horses spread even more widely.  "Where did Wang Xianzhi and others flee to?" Li Jing took the initiative to ask about the news about the leader of the bandits.  It was Li Wei who got up and answered, "When the bandit army was defeated, they dispersed and broke through. Wang Xianzhi and other bandit leaders were very cunning. They all had war horses. They completely ignored their brothers and fled directly. We pursued them all the way, but there were too many bandit soldiers, which affected  In the end, Wang Xianzhi and others arranged some ships in Bianshui and escaped directly by boat. " Speaking of this, Li Wei felt a little pity.  If it weren't for Li Jing's previous order not to pursue Bianshui.  Maybe they can capture Wang Xianzhi and others.  He quietly observed Li Jing's face, but saw that he was not very angry about the news of Wang Xianzhi's escape, and still had that smiling look.  "Wang Xianzhi is nothing more than that. He completely defeated his 100,000-strong army in one battle. Now he is just a lost dog who has fled. There is nothing to be afraid of." Li Jing smiled and comforted Li Wei, and then laughed a few times: "Guo  Secretary, please tell us, in addition to killing Li Chongba, Chu Yanwei, and capturing Cai Wenqiu and Liu Hanhong, how many generals did we kill and capture this time? "Introducing the organization of imperial officers and soldiers into the ranks of the grass army?  This was an initiative proposed by Huang Chao to Wang Xianzhi.  Even Wang Xianzhi's original Tianbujunjun general and the commander-in-chief of all the domestic giants were all due to Huang Chao's plan.  At the beginning.  Grass thieves don't have banners, and they don't have such a neat organization. Everything is based on the copycat methods, such as boss, vote boss, etc.  It was Huang Chao, an educated salt dealer, who gave this team the title of Grass Army, and gave it a complete set of officers and soldiers from Wang Xianzhi to the minions below.  Wang Xianzhi is the general, and the ten commanders below were just military envoys at first, and later became the military envoys of the capital.  After defeating the Li clan in Yizhou, the officers and soldiers of the Cao Army gained additional military ranks in addition to their military positions.  For example, Shang Junchang, in addition to being a marching commander of the grass army, also has the title of general of the auxiliary army.  For example, Shang Rang, in addition to the position of military commander, also has the rank of champion general, which is consistent with the military system of the official army.  After the Battle of Yizhou, the Cao army expanded rapidly. Not only did they recruit a large number of soldiers, but also many large and small bandits, horses, water thieves, etc. came to join them.  In order to win over people's hearts, Wang Xianzhi assigned a large number of official positions to these people. Moreover, the official positions assigned by Wang Xianzhi were much higher than those of the army.  In the grass-roots army, a captain who leads ten people can get a deputy lieutenant from the ninth rank to accompany him, and a team leader who leads fifty people can get a guard from the eighth rank.Lieutenant, a hundred-man general, is the seventh grade Zhiguo Xiaowei.  The commander of a 500-man battalion is the sixth-rank Shang Zhaowu Colonel.  An envoy with thousands of soldiers and horses is the fifth-rank Dingyuan General.  Further up, the Cao army still has two thousand soldiers and horse envoys, three thousand soldiers and horse envoys, and even four thousand or five thousand soldiers and horse envoys. Each additional level will be one or two levels higher.  A group of two thousand people means General Xuanwei from the fourth rank with three thousand men, General Zhongwu from the fourth rank with four thousand men, Champion General from the third rank with five thousand men and General Zhongwu from the second rank.  General.  For example, several of Caojun's deputy positions were directly promoted to second-grade generals of the auxiliary army.  There are so many official positions in the Cao Army that none of them can be engraved with official seals. Officers at the general level use gold seals, generals use silver seals, captain-level military seals use bronze seals, and the ones below are iron seals. And those who have a huge number of  The team level is even directly printed with wood.  So much so that when the Zhenguo Army captures prisoners, they sometimes directly search their official seals to know their rank.  Guo Chengan chuckled a few times, "This time, we killed two generals who controlled the country, and captured alive a general who helped the country and a general who controlled the country. In addition, General Yunhui, General Zhongwu, and General Zhuang were killed and captured alive.  There are more than five hundred generals at all levels including General Wu, General Xuanwei, General Mingwei, General Dingyuan, General Ningyuan, General Ranger, and General Guerrilla. In addition, there are even thousands of various school captains.  The gold, silver and copper seals seized amounted to nearly 10,000 yuan, and the wooden seals amounted to nearly 20,000 yuan. "Everyone in the hall heard that the thieves were giving official positions indiscriminately.  Everyone couldn't help laughing, and they couldn't help but shake their heads after laughing.  How could such a thieves succeed?  No wonder he was defeated in one battle. Not even the emperor dared to mess with official matters.  Qin Xiaogong once said that cherishing officials and being stingy with nobles will bring great trouble to the ruler.  Abuse of official positions and titles is a serious danger to the country.  The emperor was reluctant to grant officials and titles to his ministers.  It is difficult for such an emperor to gain the support of his ministers.  But if the emperor desperately confers official titles randomly, this will be the beginning of chaos for a country's court.  If you look at the Tang Dynasty, you will know that at the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, many princes and dukes were awarded, and the rewards were very excessive.  After Taizong Li Shimin came to power.  Then he began to reduce his rank and rank, which also led to a rebellion by Li Yi and others.  Since then, people have been more cautious in terms of rewards. There are very few kings and titles, and even the prime minister is only of the third rank.  But by the time of Xuanzong, abuse of seals began again.  He even granted many princes to counties, not only to Prince Anlushan, but also to Wang Zhongsi, who had the seal of commander-in-chief of the Jiedushi of four towns, and Anlushan, who had the seal of commander-in-chief of the Jiedushi of three towns, and commanded hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers.  He opened the official position of military governor of the vassal town and was responsible for destroying the Tang Dynasty, and for a time he also served as prime minister for the military governors.  In the late Tang Dynasty, the number of official positions in the court was even more excessive.  Various official positions were added at every turn, and the Jiedushi envoys were given top honorary titles such as Tongpingzhangshi, left and right servants, Zhongling, Three Lords and Three Divisions.  Except for the more than 20,000 people who died, the remaining more than 40,000 people are a troublesome problem.  With so many people, according to the rules, they must be executed.  But Li Jing didn't want to execute these people. "During wars, most of the heroes died!" Li Jing couldn't help but shook his head with emotion.  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, clan politics became more and more prosperous. Although ordinary children still had a channel to enter official positions through the imperial examination, up to now, this path was basically monopolized by the wealthy clans.  Those heroic men in the mountains and countryside.  Either he became a pawn of the feudal town, or he became a robber and salt dealer.  In fact, if these people can be given a chance to succeed, it is unlikely that they will all become robbers and salt dealers.  What he saw in front of him made Li Jing become more firm in his opinion.  Only by attracting all the talents in the world to his sect, or in other words, giving all the talents in the world a chance to come under his sect and stand out.  In this way, all the elites will be on the same side as him, and naturally no one in the world can compete with him.  "Who would be willing to be a rebel if there was a chance to get a job? It is said that Wang Xianzhi also wanted to recruit people, and Huang Chao even participated in many imperial examinations. The rebel Wang Jingwu also only wanted to recruit people.  It's just a Jiedushi envoy." Zhang Ruiqe was also very attentive and said softly to Li Jing with emotion.  Although Li Jing and Zhang Rui's words were not loud, they were heard by everyone in the hall, causing a sigh.  Back when Qiu Fu caused chaos, there were only a group of ordinary people.  When Pang Xun started the rebellion, many soldiers had already joined.  As for the current grass thieves, although they are not too powerful and their scale has not exceeded Pang Xun's rebellion, there have been a large number of low-level officers in the feudal towns, low-level officials in the government, and even unsuccessful scholars, and even many disasters have appeared among them.  Bankrupt landowners, etc.  With these people among the thieves, they have even become somewhat separated from the petty fights of ordinary thieves.  "Send all the official seals of the thieves, as well as the heads of the beheaded thieves leaders, to Chang'an." Although he won a big victory, Li Jing was not very excited.  Instead, I felt a tightness in my chest."What to do with these prisoners?" Guo Chengan asked.  Li Jing was silent, reaching out to rub her temples.  There are more than 40,000 prisoners. There are not many real thieves among these people, most of them are just hungry people who have no food to eat.  Li Jing couldn't do it if he was asked to kill these people.  After thinking for a long time, Li Jing said slowly: "Those with bronze seals and above will be sent to Chang'an together after interrogation and registration. Those with bronze seals and below will be taken to the courtyard to guard the border and stockpile fields. They are considered as exiles.  , it can also be regarded as an opportunity to reform and atone. And if they are sent to Liaodong, they will be supervised by the national army in our town, so there is no need to worry about another trouble." "At this point, although there are still as many as two or three thousand people who will be taken to Chang'an, at least there will be others.  More than 40,000 young men and women stayed behind.  Taking it to Liaodong can also develop Liaodong.  Hearing this arrangement, Zhang Rui was a little shocked.  Such a major matter must at least be decided by the recruiting envoy Song Wei, and he must also consult the emperor and the political affairs hall.  Li Jing actually made such a decision?  But thinking about it, I appreciate Li Jing's arbitrary behavior.  After all, if it were left to the court to decide, these people would most likely be killed or demoted to slaves.  Now that Li Jing has made such a decision, it can be considered a good thing.  "How to arrange the more than 50,000 refugees?" Li Jing was a little embarrassed when it came to these refugees. After all, although there were some young and strong among these refugees, most of them were old, weak, women and children.  Dengzhou and Liaodong are currently overcrowded. Unless Li Jing seizes more territory in Liaodong, it will really be impossible to make arrangements.  What's more, even if people are needed, there are many people outside Dengzhou who want to enter Dengzhou, and most of them are young and strong.  "What is Commander Zhang planning?" Li Jing asked this troublesome question to Songzhou. After all, many of these refugees were local people in Songzhou.  Zhang Rui thought for a while, "After this bandit attack, Songzhou also suffered huge losses. For the time being, we can only resettle the people of Songzhou among the refugees, and the other refugees can't do anything." Li Jing nodded, this is also the truth.  "Let's do this. The refugees from Songzhou will be resettled by Zhang Shijun, and the rest will be taken with me when I return to Dengzhou. I can just take them back to their place of origin and hand them over to local officials for resettlement." After deciding on several important matters, everyone  My face felt much happier.  Although Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang, Bi Shiduo, Chai Cun, Liu Yanzhang, Cao Shixiong and other bandit leaders have not been captured yet, almost all the thieves were wiped out this time. More than 20,000 were annihilated and more than 40,000 were captured. In the end, they escaped from Bianshui  Yes, there are only about 3,000 people.  Such a small number of people are really not worth mentioning.  However, in the end, Li Jing told the Songzhou officials that after the Dragon Boat Festival, the Zhenguo Army would pull out its entire army and continue to pursue the grass bandits eastward, and must completely wipe out these bandits.  Hearing that Li Jing was about to lead his army to leave so soon, Songzhou was filled with mixed emotions.  The Zhenguo army stayed in Songzhou. Although Qiu Hao did not commit any crimes, the supply of the army relied entirely on Songzhou, which was also a big burden.  However, although Wang Xianzhi was defeated and fled, there was another bandit army led by Huang Chao, the deputy capital commander, in Caozhou, not far away to the northeast.  They were also worried, what if Li Jing left and Huang Chao killed him again?  At this moment, none of the officials in Songzhou thought of Mu Renyu, the commander-in-chief of this town, and his Xuanwu Army!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 507: Zhang Hui

    (Thanks to Wujian Xiaofeng and Super Super Fast Runner for their support!) The warm wind in May blows through Bianqu, which makes people intoxicated.  The wealthy people who had left Songcheng a few days ago have returned one after another. In the blink of an eye, Songzhou has returned to its former prosperity.  Especially today, the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, is one of the busiest days of the year for Songcheng.  Every year on the fifth day of May during the Dragon Boat Festival, Songcheng, as a metropolis along the Bianqu Canal and the shipbuilding center of Bianqu on the canal, will be quite lively on this day every year, hosting the most grand dragon boat race.  This is not only a private activity, but the government also provides strong support every year.  Every year, there are hundreds of dragon boat races in Songzhou, and the rewards are even more generous.  Originally, this year we encountered an attack by grass thieves, and many wealthy families fled Songzhou one after another.  But now, although the grass thieves occupied four counties in Songzhou, they were defeated by the Zhenguo army in the end. Countless people were killed and captured alive, and Wang Xianzhi even fled.  For a time, the Dragon Boat Festival will be held as scheduled again.  Moreover, Songzhou governor Zhang Rui intended to use this event to clear away the previous panic atmosphere, and wanted to use this Dragon Boat Festival race to publicize the victory of Yucheng and regain people's hearts.  For this reason, not only will the dragon boat race continue to be held this year, but it will also be the largest Dragon Boat Festival dragon boat race in Songzhou in a century.  For this race, Songzhou specially paid a large sum of money as a reward, and the rich families and officials in Songcheng also donated a considerable amount of money. In fact, various merchants, large households, and even some big people below Songzhou also donated a large sum of money.  Local clans also sent their own dragon boat teams to come.  In order to make it more grand, Zhang Rui also personally beat Li Zhen and invited the Zhenguo Army to participate in the race.  On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the Zhenguo Army will hold a grand military parade by the river outside the city in the morning.  Later, there will be an arena competition initiated by the Zhenguo Army. Both the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army and the people of Songzhou can participate, regardless of their status.  The last one hundred and eight, seventy-two, thirty-six, eighteen, ninth, top three, leader, etc. will also receive a generous reward. In addition, those who are not soldiers of the country can also be included in the army.  middle.  Military positions are awarded based on ranking.  In addition to military parades and competitions, in the afternoon, there is the most exciting traditional Dragon Boat Festival race, with equally generous rewards. In addition, there will be polo matches, Cuju competitions, sumo wrestling competitions, archery competitions and other activities that day.  Except.  Throughout the day, starting from the morning, there will be a huge market, and in the evening there will be a night market and a lantern festival.  As early as three days ago, this lively Dragon Boat Festival celebration plan had already spread throughout the eight counties below Songzhou, and even spread to the surrounding counties of Chenzhou, Bianzhou, Caozhou, Haozhou, Xuzhou, and Yanzhou.  Soon, countless businessmen, dignitaries, traffickers and lackeys came.  This lively Dragon Boat Festival celebration.  Not only did it attract a large number of nobles, eunuchs, and officials, but it also attracted countless merchants and vendors, and even a large number of nearby prostitutes, performers, dancers, and singers came by horse and boat.  At the same time, it also attracted a large number of thieves, robbers, swindlers, etc., and even many hungry refugees also flocked here.  Since last night, there have been people coming and going everywhere around Songcheng. By the time of the Zhenguo Army military parade this morning, the entire Songcheng was already crowded with people. According to the report Zhang Rui received from the officials below, Songcheng is now bigger than  In previous years, the number of people during the Dragon Boat Festival would be several times greater.  According to preliminary statistics, Songcheng has gathered at least 300,000 people from all directions.  If we add the Zhenguo Army and their prisoners of grass thieves, no less than 400,000 people have gathered in Songzhou, and the rest are jostling one after another, squeezing forward and swarming behind.  Especially the large number of hungry people coming from all sides.  It far exceeded the expectations of Zhang Rui and others, which made them very nervous for a time, for fear of any accident.  Fortunately, Li Xun came forward and sent out the Zhenguo Army to maintain order. He also mobilized a load of grain and set up a hundred porridge shacks outside Songzhou City, finally pacifying the refugees.  Zhang Huier had already known that today would be very lively. After spending a long time in front of her mother last night, she finally got her mother to agree to take her outside the city to watch the ferry race today.  In the past, every year during the Dragon Boat Festival, Songcheng would be packed with people. Even noble ladies and women and slaves would get permission to go and watch this rare event.  However, Zhang Rui is not willing to let his daughter go out again this year. Firstly, his daughter is getting older. Secondly, it is very chaotic outside this year. Thirdly, he is worried about his daughter meeting Li Hao again.  But in the end, she still couldn't resist her daughter's coquettishness. Zhang Hui asked her mother-in-law to help, and Zhang Rui finally agreed.  Zhang Hui had no chance to see the military parade in the morning, and Zhang Rui did not agree for her to watch it.  But she sent Lu Ya to go. According to Lu Ya's report back, the military parade in the morning was very lively and grand. The 20,000 Zhenguo troops all changed into neat and clean uniforms, their armors were also polished, and the team was extremely neat.  After finally having lunch, Zhang Hui, Lu Ya and Mrs. Aniang Wang rode a carriage together, escorted by Zhang's servants and maids, to the martial arts competition on the bank of Bian Canal outside the city.  The curtain of the carriage has two layers, the outer one is a gauze curtain, and the inner one is a pearl curtain, which is extremely fine and precious.  sitting onIn the car, he could see outside through the bead curtains and gauze curtains.  People outside could not peek into the carriage.  The sapphire blue gauze curtain dyes the outside world blue. Outside the city wall, on the bank of Bian Canal, eighteen arenas have been erected. To the north, there is also a high stand with an excellent view, which has been erected.  Tent after tent was set up and divided into small private rooms and stands.  On both sides of the stands, there are tens of thousands of people coming to watch. The competition has not started yet, but the place is already crowded with people who came early.  The eighteen martial arts arenas were surrounded by gauze tents.  In the venue surrounded by gauze tents, there are countless heroes who have signed up and are making preparations.  Zhang Hui looked at the spectacular scene with brilliant eyes, the shining armor, the tall horses, the enthusiastic shouts of the people, and the colorful flags fluttering in the wind.  "This is even better than what was described in the lyrics and music!" Zhang Hui and Wang could not help but sigh softly when they were led by several servants to the tent arranged for the Zhang family in the stands.  Today, Zhang Hui also spent a long time carefully dressing up. She was wearing a fiery red pomegranate skirt and a large-sleeved shirt with the same gunpowder. She looked like a fiery pomegranate blooming in May.  Flowers are bright and moving.  Suddenly a huge cheer sounded in the field.  Through the gauze in front of the tent, she excitedly saw Li Xuan riding out.  Li Xuan was the undisputed focus of the entire audience. He was wearing a set of yellow unicorn armor, a jade sword, and a dazzling golden woven gold cloak.  Even the blood-stained horses under the saddle are more than five feet tall and golden horses that are more than a foot taller than ordinary war horses.  Behind him are six times who are younger than Li Xuan.  Zhang Hui knew immediately that these six people were the six disciples of Li Xuan, the legendary Sixth Office of Zhenguo in Songzhou today.  Zhenguo Liuyanei also attracted many eyes from the audience.  They all wore golden armor, but the golden armor they wore was inferior to Li Xuan's.  According to the father at the side, Li Xuan's suit was a royal gift from the emperor. The real golden armor was not gilded or gold lacquered, but made entirely of gold.  "Gold is so soft. How can a armor made of gold be used on the battlefield?" Zhang Hui didn't believe it.  Zhang Rui laughed and said, "Of course the golden armor cannot be mounted on a war horse. This is actually a set of military uniforms. The golden armor and the silk armor are the same and are not worn on the battlefield. For example, when Emperor Taizong pacified Wang Shichong and returned to Chang'an,  What he is wearing is a set of golden armor. Such armor is usually given by the emperor, and a hundred people would not dare to make it privately. " "There is a golden armor for each person in the Zhenguo Army.  It's Golden Armor!" Zhang Hui didn't believe it.  "You know quite a lot for a girl like you." Zhang Rui was in a good mood today and patiently explained to his daughter, "The golden armor in Liuyamen is not made of pure gold. Theirs is a gilt armor, and the armor of Shengjie Army is  The golden armor is just a layer of gold paint on the outside. "Li Xuan led his six disciples to enter, and then many Zhenguo troops also entered. They will all be the referees of today's martial arts competition.  After all, today's winner will have the opportunity to directly join the national army and be promoted to an officer.  After the generals of the Zhenguo Army showed around the field, they entered the referee's seat and took their seats. Then Li Xuan announced that the warriors who had passed the registration and audition began to draw lots to compete.  There are many people signing up for the competition.  After a round of auditions yesterday, there were still thousands of people who passed the auditions.  Some of these people were soldiers of the Zhenguo Army, some were soldiers from Songzhou, and some were children of a new official family and merchant family, and even the sons of nearby landowners.  Even ordinary traders and lackeys will accept anyone who comes.  But if you want to be on stage, you must at least be able to lift a hundred kilograms of stone locks and walk fifty steps with a weight of three hundred kilograms.  Luya could not help but exclaimed when she saw that many of them were Songzhou officials and children of several wealthy families.  There were many people he didn't know. Sometimes when he met some famous people from wealthy families, Zhang Rui would introduce them to them.  The three sworn brothers Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Cun are also among the warriors who passed the audition, although Zhu Wen has become the commander and has a hundred brothers under his command.  But now the Selective Front Army has just recruited 3,000 new soldiers and horses, and the fifth battalion of the Selective Front Army is about to be expanded into ten battalions. Suddenly, a large number of official vacancies have appeared, and Zhu Wen is now bent on taking a step further.  Although I don¡¯t expect to become a battalion commander all of a sudden, I would still look forward to it if I could become a battalion coach, or lead a commander, battalion commander, etc.  Zhang Hui recognized Zhu Wen in the crowd and found that he was the boy who had been looking at her stupidly outside the mountain temple in the suburbs. Unexpectedly, he also came to participate in this competition, and he was actually dressed in Zhenguo.  Army jersey.  Luya caught Zhang Hui's gaze and asked pretending to be curious, "Master, who is that person?" Zhang Rui took a look and smiled: "This person has been very lucky recently. He is from Dangshan County.  , I signed up to join the army last time. I was very courageous. I got LiThe town appreciated him and promoted him to the leader of the team.  In the battle of Yucheng, I heard that he made great achievements, but he also violated discipline. He could have been promoted to deputy commander, but in the end he was only promoted to commander.  " It turned out that he was a fellow villager in Dangshan. Zhang Hui glanced at Zhu Wen. At first, he thought he was just a stupid boy, but he didn't expect that he was so powerful and could be appreciated by him. He suddenly remembered Zhu Wen's name. "  Window novel wwc o m

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 508 Today¡¯s Servant Tomorrow¡¯s King

    Zhu Wen wore a red lacquer mountain armor. Although it was not as dazzling as the golden armor, it was still powerful.  Coupled with a long red cloak on her shoulders, the whole person has a certain charm.  With the great victory in Yucheng, the achievements of Zhu Wen, a local general from Songzhou, were also spread.  Therefore, as soon as he appeared on the stage, countless people cheered loudly for him.  Zhu Wen did not live up to the bullying and performed well. As the first player on the stage, he immediately defeated an Orion who was over seven or eight years old and had a hunky back. He defeated the ring with a few moves and won the victory.  Zhu Zhen and Zhu Xiao also performed very well, defeating their first-round opponents.  Ten stages are set up to compete at the same time, and ten are eliminated at a time.  More than a thousand people fought fifty rounds, and half of them were quickly eliminated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Jing sat on the referee's bench and watched the game carefully.  This time the arena match was much more exciting than Li Jing expected.  After playing for a while, he had already written down a dozen samurai numbers on the paper in front of him.  These guys all performed well and played very well.  What's more important is that these people are very young, which makes Li Jing want to recruit talents.  In the middle of several rounds of the arena, there was also a polo match.  Each polo team is very famous and comes from various wealthy families in Songzhou. The roar of war horses' hooves trampled the flat temporary polo field on the other side of the competition field even more smoothly.  The town also sent a polo team to participate in the competition, and their performance was equally eye-catching.  The ladies and young ladies behind the gauze curtains in the stands were also fascinated by what they saw.  At this time, he didn¡¯t care about his own identity.  There were loud shouts and cheers from behind the tent.  Players are seen rushing into each other.  The club broke into pieces and the knight fell off the horse. Zhang Hui closed her eyes like a frightened little girl. She always thought that she was bolder and a daughter of an official should be reserved, but whenever that intense scene happened,  , she still couldn't help but close her eyes and didn't dare to watch.  ?In the middle of another round of arena competition.  Li Jing personally rode a horse and carried the moon staff to the end.  But this time it¡¯s not a competition, but Li Jing¡¯s performance.  A sergeant brought forty-nine copper coins, placed them forty steps away from the goal, and stacked them together.  Li Jing came galloping on horseback, swung the moon stick with one hand, and then heard a crisp buzzing sound, and the top one of the stack of copper coins was blown away.  The copper coin flew in an arc forty steps away, passed directly through the one-foot-sized golf hole, and then landed in the open space a few meters behind.  The sergeant ran back to the pile of copper coins and clicked them.  He shouted loudly: "There are forty-eight copper coins left!" The people watching outside the venue couldn't help but exclaimed when they heard this, and only the top copper coin was knocked out at one time.  Not only did it hit the goal forty steps away, it didn't even disturb the copper coins below.  Polo was a popular sport throughout the Tang Dynasty. Not only the nobles liked to participate, but the common people also liked to watch it.  No one thought that a coach with such status as Li Jing could have such skills, and they were all amazed.  Just when everyone thought the performance was over, Li Jing actually galloped back on her horse and swung another club at the same time.  This time Li Jing didn¡¯t stop after finishing the shot, but kept going around and around to swing back and forth.  After playing for a while, Li Jing finally rode back to the sidelines.  In the stands, Zhang Hui in the tent shouted excitedly: "Forty-eight, he hit forty-eight more times!" Zhang Rui didn't have the time to think about the things between his daughter and Li Jing at this time. He was so excited that he felt  I was thinking, could it be that Li Jing At this time, behind the goal on the field, a sergeant walked over and shouted: "Forty-nine copper coins are stacked together!" This sentence was shouted out, and there was thunderous cheers.  Everyone screamed with excitement.  This, this polo technique is so unbelievable.  Zhang Rui didn't care about his identity at this time. He walked down from the tent to the stands and walked to the goal with many other distinguished people to watch. Sure enough, a stack of copper coins was stacked together. After careful counting, it was really forty-nine.  Money.  Countless people were looking at this place just now, and they never did anything.  Moreover, even though Li Jing had been beaten so many times, there were no scattered copper coins around. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God!  After being confirmed by the officials, the onlookers were even more amazed. Marshal Li¡¯s polo skills were really amazing.  Li Jing¡¯s performance directly brought the atmosphere on the court to a climax.  After the performance, the arena competition continued, and soon the top ten players were decided.  Among these ten people, four were low-level officers who suppressed the rebellion, and six were ordinary people who came to participate in the competition, and they were all quite young.  Apparently, no one was over twenty years old.  Li Jing will thisThe general called him forward. Officers above the rank of 18 in the town were not allowed to participate in the competition this time. These four people were all gang leaders, two were newly recruited vanguard soldiers, two were from the Jinjia Army, and Li Jing  After carefully considering a few words, he saw that all four of them performed outstandingly. He was immediately happy and immediately announced that they would be promoted to team leaders and given a hundred coins.  The remaining six are still teenagers, but they are not afraid when they stand in front of Li Jing. They are calm and calm, and they can tell at a glance that they are not ordinary people.  "How about the six young heroes report their names?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  "Wang Tan, with the courtesy name Zhongmei, is a native of Jingzhao. He is fifteen years old this year. He likes to read military books and knows a little about Tao strategy. His great-grandfather is Tao Si, Zuo Jin Wuwei general and the defense envoy of Longzhou. His ancestor Tao Yao is a hero of the Wei Bridge.  "The envoy of Zhenji. My father is in charge of the police." One of them, a handsome and fair-skinned young man, stepped forward first and announced his family name loudly.  Li Jing already liked him a little when he saw his talent, and she liked him even more when he saw that he spoke well and was calm and composed.  After hearing it again, it turned out that he was still a noble official, and his ancestors had been high-ranking officials for three generations. But seeing him come to fight, you can know that his family should not be as noble as before when he came to him.  "Oh, you are still a hero. You come to challenge, do you want to join my army?" Wang Tan nodded, knelt down on one knee to Li Jing, "Please admit it, Marshal, Tan is willing to serve for Marshal.  "Li Jing was very happy and reached out to help Wang Tan, "Okay, I will temporarily appoint you as the deputy captain of the Jinjia Army. Are you willing?" "Yes!"  Wang Tan did not show any disappointment.  After Wang Tan, another young man reported his name.  "My name is Li Si'an, nicknamed Lu Chen. I am also fifteen years old this year. I am from Chenliu, Henan. I also want to follow the commander-in-chief and am willing to be a pawn." Li Si'an is very tall, taller than Li Jing, and has a majestic appearance.  But compared to Wang Tan's whiteness, he is extremely dark.  Although this young man did not have a distinguished family background, Li Jing liked his performance in the ring just now. He immediately took him into his account and gave him the position of deputy lieutenant and team leader, just like Wang Tan and others.  , bestow money and money.  The remaining four young men are named Gao Jichang, Dong Zhang, Wang Yanqiu, and Liu Qi.  They were both only fourteen years old, but they also had extraordinary conversational skills.  However, when Li Jing asked them if they were willing to join the army, several people hesitated.  "What, isn't it good to join the town police?" This was the first time Li Jing saw someone hesitant about joining the town police.  The young man named Gao Jichang said very politely: "Please forgive me, general. It's not that we don't want to, but that we are not free. We have to ask the head of the family about this matter." Li Jing was stunned for a moment.  , looking at the heroic spirit of these four young men, he thought they were the children of some noble family, but he unexpectedly got this answer.  After asking a few more questions, I learned that these four people actually came together. Not only were they not descendants of noble families, they were all just servants.  Hearing this result, Li Jing was really surprised.  The mere four young servants were so extraordinary, which really made Li Jing very interested in their master.  "Can your family master be here?" Li Jing asked.  "The master of the house is on the stand." Li Jing was not surprised when he heard that he was in the stand. The people in the stand were all very high-status people. To have four such outstanding servants, their status must be high.  "I would like to get acquainted with your master, and I would like to invite you to meet me." Li Jing is now very interested in this person.  Gao Jichang turned around and left, and soon came with a man.  That was also a young man, about twenty years old, about the same age as Li Jing herself.  But there is a temperament all over his body, a refined temperament.  As soon as he arrived in front of Li Jing, the young man immediately bowed and saluted: "Li Rang of Kaifeng, Bianzhou, pays homage to the commander-in-chief!" Li Jing looked at Li Rang carefully. He was wearing a white silk robe and a square scarf, and his whole body was spotless.  , a bit of an otherworldly feeling.  When Li Rang heard the name, Li Jing always felt familiar, but couldn't remember it for a while.  Zhang Rui was also standing behind Li Jing at this time, and saw that Li Jing did not know Li Rang's identity, so he reminded him quietly from behind: "Li Rang, known as Li Qilang, is the richest man in Bianzhou, with a fortune of tens of millions.  He has a reputation of benevolence and righteousness, and loves to help the people in need, so he is known as Xiao Mengchang. This time Li Qilang came from Kaifeng, Bianzhou, to pay a visit to the commander-in-chief and see the commander-in-chief's majesty. "When I heard the name Li Qilang.  , an idea flashed in Li Jing's mind, and he finally remembered who this Li Qilang was.  Li Qilang and Li Rang. Historically, after Zhu Wen obtained Xuanwu, Li Qilang finally defected to Zhu Wen and became Zhu Wen's adopted son, that is, Zhu Yourang.  ?? He spent tens of millions of his wealth to help Zhu Wen, allowing Zhu Wen to obtain the capital to stabilize Xuanwu in the early stage.  As soon as Li Qilang¡¯s identity was figured out, Li Jing also immediately thought of the identities of the four young servants.  In history, these four servants of Li Qilang were not simple. In the end, they all became generals of the Later Liang Dynasty.  Especially Gao Jichang, who later changed his name to Gao Jixing and became the founding monarch of Nanping Kingdom in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms.  Countless memories emerged from his mind, and Li Jing couldn't help but take a deep breath. It seemed like he had encountered a few big fish.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 509: Yulang, Flying General, Lai Zi, Xiao Mengchang

    Li Qilang, a native of Kaifeng, Bianzhou, is the richest man in Bianzhou, with a fortune of tens of millions.  Although he is young, he is well-informed. He is not only smart, generous, generous, but also quite ambitious.  A wealthy person has great prestige in Bian and Song Dynasties.  The Li family was very strict in their upbringing and had a reputation for benevolence and righteousness from generation to generation. Whether they were doing business or giving manor land to tenants, they were very benevolent and righteous and had an excellent reputation.  Whenever I meet someone in need, I will donate generously and try my best to help.  In a year of famine, the Li family's grain stores would not take the opportunity to skyrocket the price of rice.  In years of disaster, land rent will be reduced or reduced. Even in years of great famine like last year and this year, precious grains were used to provide porridge to relieve the victims. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Li family, most of them are hungry people who have been taken in by generations of the Li family during famine years. The servants and maids in the family are also orphans and beggars on the streets who have been taken into the mansion.  The Li Mansion took in these smart orphans and beggars, nursed them back to health, and then let them work in the mansion. In their spare time, they also taught them literacy, arithmetic, and martial arts.  When you grow up, depending on your nature, if you are literate and can count, you can enter the caravan shop as a clerk, accountant, etc., and those with martial arts can be servants and guards.  Li Jing praised him greatly after hearing this: "Qilang is really like the ancient Mengchang. This move is a great merit. Are they all orphans?"  He is from the same clan as Xichuan Festival Marshal Gao Shizhong, but due to family changes in his early years, he was entrusted to my family as a house boy since he was a child," Li Qilang explained.  Li Jing was staring at Gao Jichang in a daze. Gao Jichang was only fourteen years old at the moment and had not yet changed his name to Gao Jixing, let alone Gao Laizi.  Historically, the reason why Gao Jixing became the founder of Nanping Kingdom among the ten kingdoms.  Take control of Jingnan.  The main reason lies in his relationship with Li Rang.  in history.  Li Rang became Zhu Wen's adopted son, and Gao Jixing became Li Rang's adopted son. Therefore, in fact, in the early days, Gao Jixing was actually Zhu Wen's adopted grandson.  It was precisely with this level of relationship that Gao Jixing gradually came to the fore and finally became a separatist force.  Eventually he became the founding king of Nanping Kingdom.  Gao Laizi, Li Jing couldn't help but want to laugh when he thought of this name.  Gao Jixing served in the Later Liang from Zhu Wen's Yajiang to Jingnan Jiedushi. After Zhu Wen's death, he began to support his troops and respect himself. Zhu Youzhen, the last emperor of Liang, could not control him and had to make him King of Bohai.  After the destruction of Liang Dynasty, Gao Jixing separatized Jingnan and obeyed the instructions but not the propaganda.  Jingnan is caught between several powerful forces, making it difficult to achieve anything.  Gao Jixing did not resume production, but relied exclusively on robbing several other forces to pay tribute to the Later Tang Dynasty.  When the other party protested or sent troops to attack and accuse him, he shamelessly returned the property, showing his shamelessness beyond measure.  In order to obtain property, Gao Jixing also surrendered to Shu and Fujian and asked for some gifts. Over time, everyone knew his character and unanimously gave him and his son the appropriate nickname "Gao Laizi".  Sometimes he is called a "high scoundrel".  No matter how you look at it now, you can¡¯t see that this very sunny young man will become such a scoundrel in the future.  This is really the times that make heroes!  Dong Zhang was also one of Li Rang's family boys. His first job was to sweep horse manure, but he was very brave and was born a strong man.  Apart from sweeping horse manure, he studied martial arts in Li's Mansion and has now achieved some success.  This time Li Rang sent him to Shangchang with Gao Jichang, but he couldn't see Li Jing for a while, so he wanted to take the opportunity to attract Li Jing's attention.  Li Jing carefully recalled the memories in his mind, and finally found some historical records of him. After Dong Zhang followed Zhu Wen, he was first promoted to a junior high school based on his merit, and later promoted to the governor of Zezhou.  In the Later Tang Dynasty, Zhuangzong destroyed the former Shu. Dong Zhang was the military governor of Dongchuan in Jiannan, and Meng Zhixiang was the military governor of Xichuan in Jiannan. They fought for Shu. In the end, Dong Zhang was defeated. After Meng Zhixiang won, he controlled the whole of Shu and became the later emperor.  King of Shu.  Although he did not become the king of a country, he was still a warlord during the Five Dynasties.  Wang Yanqiu, General of the Later Liang Dynasty, was a general who could act alone. He once led an army to defeat the Khitans and was a fierce general.  Liu Qi was also a general of the Later Liang Dynasty.  It is indeed quite legendary that the four servants of a merchant family all became generals.  One of them is still the king of a country, and the other is almost the king of a country.  "With four servants like them, how many more are there in Li's house?" Li Jing asked.  Li Qilang smiled and said, "These four are the most outstanding in the house, and the others have to be promoted. However, among the children studying literature, there are two who are very smart. One is named Kong Xun, and the other is Duan Mingyuan.  At such a young age, he is already quite extraordinary." Hearing these two names, Li Jing couldn't help but sigh.  Kong Xun, historically, served as the deputy envoy of Xuanwei Beiyuan of the Later Liang Dynasty, the envoy of Renyong, the envoy of Zhongwu Jiedushi, and the envoy of Cangjing Jiedushi.  Although the name Duan Wenyuan seems to be unimpressive, it must be quite good that Li Rang attaches such importance to it.  Li Rang saw that Li Jing was very interested in these young men, and he vaguely guessed some of Li Jing's thoughts.  He had long heard that Li Jing had a love for talents, and immediately said: "If the commander likes them, why not let them follow him. Yisun and the others can be bodyguards, and Sun ??. Duan Wenyuan can be a book boy.  " Hearing this proposal, Li Jing was a little moved. These six people are famous guys in history. Although they may not have a good reputation, it is just caused by the environment. They are still young now. If they can stay with them, they will be better.  Education and training will make you a few good helpers in the future. "Is Shichiro willing to give it up?"  "Li Jing asked with a smile. Hearing such questions, Li Qilang didn't know that Li Jing had already agreed. He immediately pulled Gao Jixing and others and quickly paid homage to the commander. Gao Jichang and the other two were smart enough to immediately ask Li Jing  Jing knelt down and saluted. Li Jing smiled and helped the four of them up: "In that case, the four of you will also join the Shengjie Army. You will be given the title of deputy lieutenant and team leader first, and you will serve as bodyguards next to me in the Engineering Department.  .  " Li Rang saw that Li Jing was in a good mood and accepted the four people. He thought for a while, then got up and knelt down to Li Jing. "What does Qi Lang mean?  "Li Jing was surprised and wondered what his move meant. "Commander, Qi Lang also wants to follow the commander, do the work of dogs and horses, and do his best.  "Li Rang said solemnly. "Li Rang has always had a good vision. He has already seen that the current situation is turbulent. Although Li Jing is young, whether he mounts to lead troops or dismounts to govern the people, he is very different from many people.  But he is extremely good. Especially Li Jing's concept of businessmen and business is very different. Although Li Rang is very rich, he is just a businessman in the end, and Xuanwu Marshal Mu Renyu has some issues with him.  Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials, and merchants have not fought with the army. Li Rang is extremely worried when facing Mu Renyu, but how can ordinary people care about such things? This time he came to Songzhou just to listen.  After talking about Li Jing's current reputation, he wanted to ask Li Jing to help him make peace. Now, after seeing Li Jing in person, he had a deeper idea and simply surrendered to Li Jing. "It's rare for Qilang to be loyal and patriotic."  I'm very happy, let's get up first and then talk.  " As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Li Qilang bow directly down to him again: "My foster father is above, please bow to your adopted son!  " Li Jing quickly supported him, "This can't be done, Qi Lang is about the same age as me.  How can I accept you as my adopted son? Get up quickly.  What a nonsense.  " Li Qilang was still kneeling, "If the commander doesn't agree, I won't get up.  "    "Hahaha!  "Li Jing chuckled for a while. There is no love without reason in the world, and there is no hatred without reason. It is impossible for Li Qilang to suddenly become his son. There must be a reason for this. But no matter what, Li Jing  He still doesn't want to set a precedent for adopting an adopted son. However, Li Rang's wealth and his financial management skills are quite good. Coupled with his prestige and reputation, Li Jing still doesn't want to make things ugly at the moment.  , had no choice but to say: "Let's do this, you know that I never accept adopted sons. If you are really serious, it's better for me to accept you as my disciple."  " Zhang Rui, Li Zhen, Guo Cheng'an and others were watching with smiles. At this time, they even said congratulations to the commander-in-chief for getting an outstanding disciple. Li Rang was very happy when he saw that Li Jing refused to accept him as his adopted son.  I was disappointed, but when I heard that I was willing to accept him as a disciple, I couldn't help but feel happy again. Li Jing's six disciples are unknown in the world. If he can really become the seventh disciple, his goal will be achieved. At the moment, he is excited.  With a red face, she kowtowed to Li Jing and called her master. Li Jing accepted the tea from Li Rang and officially accepted Li Rang as his disciple. Li Rang became Li Jing's seventh disciple.  Six people, including Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang, also came over to meet Lao Qi at this time. Everyone laughed and laughed. Li Rang became Li Jing's seventh disciple. Now the Li family in Kaifeng is no longer afraid of Mu Ren.  Rich. Moreover, with Li Jing, the Li family will be able to achieve greater development in the future. The final result of these competitions was beyond Li Jing's expectation. Now they have four generals and two civil servants.  There is also a financial expert, and Li Jing is extremely happy. When he sees Wang Tan and Li Sian, he suddenly remembers that these two people were also generals in the history. Li Jing rubbed his temples.  I searched carefully for memories about the two of them, and finally remembered. Wang Tan was a general in the Later Liang Dynasty during the Five Dynasties. He was a native of Jingzhao.  When Zhu Wen became emperor, he was appointed as the envoy of the Baoyi Army. When Li Cunxu came to attack from the northeast of Luzhou, he asked himself to resist the enemy and save Xingzhou. He was awarded the title for his merits.  The king of Langya County was appointed as the governor of Kuang State. Li Si'an, whose courtesy name was Zhenchen, was a general from Chenliu, Henan Province. He made many military exploits and served as one of the founding generals in the early years.  Yang Yanhong's subordinate is brave and powerful, seven feet tall and quite ambitious.The envoy Zhu Quanzhong held a military parade and saw Li Sian's majestic appearance and admired it very much.  From then on, every time he sent out troops to fight, Li Sian followed him around. Because he was good at flying and was invincible, he often made military exploits.  Zhu Quanzhong attached great importance to Li Sian and appointed him as Tabai General. Every time he fought against Huang Chao's rebel army and Caizhou Jiedushi Qin Zongquan's army, he led more than a hundred people under his command to challenge him. They fought left and right, and no one could resist him.  "However, Li Sian is brave by nature, but less resourceful. Every time he fights, he will either win a big victory or suffer a big defeat.  ??Historically, these two people each had a title. Wang Tan and Gao Siji were very similar. They were both dignified and handsome, so they were nicknamed Yulang.  Li Sian, however, was seven feet tall, had a rhinoplasty, and was majestic. Under his eyebrows, he had a pair of leopard-ringed eyes, which gave him an awe-inspiring look. He was also nicknamed "Flying General" because he was good at flying.  Yulang and Feijiang, these are two fierce generals. Li Jing almost regarded these two as passersby A and passerby B.  After thinking about it, Li Jing simply accepted Wang Tan, Li Sian, Gao Jichang, and Dong Zhang as disciples.  In one day, Li Jing's six disciples became eleven, with Li Rang ranked seventh, Wang Shan ranked eighth, Li Si arranged ninth, Gao Jichang ranked tenth, and Dong Zhang ranked eleventh.  Wang Tan and Li Sian stood aside and saw Li Jing accepting Li Rang as his disciple, and they admired Gao Jichang and others very much. They were a little envious when they were left out.  Now that I have become a disciple, I can't help but be pleasantly surprised and excited.  Dong Zhang and Gao Jichang were even more excited. They were just Li Rang's servants, but now they suddenly became the marshal's disciples. It was like rising to the top in one step.  Some people are happy and some are worried, but Wang Yanqiu and Liu Yi have mixed feelings in their hearts.  The four people brought by Li Rang, including Li Rang himself, have now become the Marshal's disciples, but they are the only two who have not.  This taste is too uncomfortable.  But they also knew that Li Jing was the commander-in-chief of the town, and they could not doubt his decision.  All I was thinking about was that I regretted that my performance in the ring just now was not enough to impress the commander.  Li Rang became Li Jing's disciple, and immediately offered to hand over all his family wealth to Li Jing as military supplies.  "My disciple's family has tens of millions of dollars, and he is willing to donate all of it to the teacher for military use!" Li Rang said simply.  Li Jing smiled and said, "I know that you are the richest man in Bianliang, but I still don't have any use for your wealth. However, I think you have good financial management skills, and I now grant you the title of deputy magistrate and deputy magistrate of the town.  Zhou Sihu joins the army, and the money bag of the town government will be handed over to you from now on." Li Rang was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that Li Jing would hand over such an important practical job to him so quickly.  The rank of the Dengzhou Sihu Officer is not high, only the seventh rank, but he is a real service yamen, managing household registration, taxes, warehouse payments and other matters.  The deputy judge of Jiedu has a higher level, and the power of the judge is extremely important, almost equal to that of the deputy envoy.  Although he was only a deputy rebel officer, he also held a high position as a judge among all the Cao officials.  This trust made him so excited that he felt as if he would die for his confidant.  Li Jing is also very happy. It turns out that Zhang Hong has always been in charge of the money bag, but there is no doubt about Zhang Hong's loyalty, but his strength may be somewhat insufficient and he is old.  After Li Jing left him in Chang'an, he couldn't find a suitable person to take care of the money bag, so he left it to his old brothers, who didn't have the ability.  And leaving it to those people from aristocratic families, Li Jing was a little worried.  Well now, although Li Rang is a rich man, he is only a businessman and is now his disciple.  Let such a person with tens of millions of dollars take care of money. This is a way for people to make full use of their talents, and there is no need to worry about his loyalty.  "Okay, the competition in the ring is over, let's get ready to watch the dragon boat race!" Li Jing said with a laugh.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 510: Goddess

    (Thanks to Wujian Xiaofeng, Benla Deng, 761027, and Tianxia Feiyu for their monthly ticket support, and to Mengmengmengmengmeng for the reward. Thank you all!) Beside the Bianqu Canal, hundreds of racing boats have already  Put it on the table.  These racing boats are all made of single logs, both for strength and to reduce resistance when traveling.  Li Jing, Zhang Rui and others went to the river bank to watch, "Be prepared as a light envoy, build a dragon head in front and a dragon tail in the back. Dragon scales are carved and painted on both sides of the boat. It is called a dragon boat." Zhang Rui smiled at Li Jing.  introduce.  As the shipbuilding place of Bian Ship, Songzhou has dozens of shipyards.  Songzhou's water network is intertwined and its shipbuilding industry is developed. Therefore, the annual Dragon Boat Festival race becomes even more lively.  And not only local dragon boat racing activities are popular, but the royal family also holds large-scale dragon boat racing activities every year, even spending a lot of money every year.  Emperor Muzong of the Tang Dynasty once "had great joy in Yuzao Palace and watched the boat racing".  Emperor Jingzong of the Tang Dynasty also issued an edict to Wang Bo, the salt and iron transshipment envoy, to build twenty large-scale racing boats for transportation, "the estimated contribution will be equivalent to half a year's transshipment fees."  Songzhou has to pay tribute to the royal family every year for racing boats, and every year the various shipyards in Songzhou have to argue over this matter.  Therefore, the annual dragon boat racing event in Songzhou is also a trip for various shipyards to showcase their capabilities.  The winner of the first year's ferry race will receive an order from the Songzhou government for dragon boats to be presented as tribute to the royal family.  In addition to the hard-fought competition between dozens of boats, various levels of government, major commercial firms, as well as major families, clans, and wealthy people in Songzhou will each send a ferry boat to join the Dragon Boat Festival.  Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, had a millionaire family and was the governor of the state. The Zhang family also had a ferry boat to participate in this race.  Zhang Rui specially introduced the Zhang family¡¯s dragon boat and its crew to Li Jing. The Zhang family¡¯s dragon boat was more than four feet long.  It is over two feet wide and made of whole golden nanmu wood, which is extremely valuable.  In order to make the boat light and easy to sail, Zhang Rui asked craftsmen to paint the entire bottom of the dragon boat with expensive paint.  He also greased Qiluo's clothes and let the boatmen wear them.  Such clothes will not get wet even if they enter the water, which can make the speed faster.  There were more than a thousand fleets competing this time, which shocked Li Jing.  He has never seen such a lively folk event. Compared with the polo match, the dragon boat race is more lively.  On both sides of the Bianhe River, which is more than ten miles long, people are crowded everywhere.  According to Zhang Rui.  This is just the Dragon Boat Festival in Songcheng, and the following counties and villages also hold Dragon Boat Festival races. Every year, the government will give colorful satin, and the winners will also be given silver bowls, called marking.  In the competition in Songcheng, the dragon boat that wins the championship will get a richer reward.  Look at this lively scene.  Li Jing had to admit that this was indeed a good activity.  Especially with the recent incident of the grass thieves' attack, holding such a lively event will undoubtedly change the current atmosphere a lot.  And for Songzhou's shipbuilding industry, this is also an excellent opportunity for them to demonstrate Songzhou's shipbuilding strength.  Songcheng¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival race has a long history, and there is already a complete set of procedures.  After all the fleets arrive, the first thing to do is to worship the water god Hebo.  Set up the altar and offer offerings.  Then there will be a large-scale Nuo dance.  After Li Jing and the people enjoy the Nuo dance, the oarsmen of the fleet will take their oars and find a young woman on the scene to ask her to tie her shawl to the oar.  This activity can be said to be the most exciting thing for the boatmen.  On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, girls who are rarely seen usually come to watch the boat race.  Not only the girls from common people's families, but also the ladies and rich ladies from the noble families will come with their maids and servants. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant, often, is a lot of young men and women sparking off at the end, and it¡¯s best to make good things happen.  When Zhang Rui announced that the boatmen could go find a girl to bless them.  Standing on the bank of the river, Zhu Wen kept looking at the gauze tent in the middle of the high stands.  In this race, the Zhenguo Army also sent a dragon boat to compete.  Li Jing gave a special order and sent out a vanguard army of Songzhou disciples.  Finally, the three Zhu and Wen brothers volunteered and finally won a place in the fleet.  Holding the wood pulp, Zhu Wen's heart was beating fast.  His eyes were fixed on the gauze tent in the middle.  He had already inquired clearly that it was the gauze tent where the family of Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, lived.  When he remembered that the woman he had been dreaming about was among them, he felt so excited that he couldn't help but feel excited.  This was an excellent opportunity. He could take this opportunity to approach her and ask Mrs. Zhang to tie a silk scarf around his penis.  It wouldn't be rude for him to take advantage of an opportunity like today.  Apart from this opportunity, he had no way of contacting Mrs. Zhang.  "Third brother, why are you still dazed? Just hurry up and get in any girl you like." Zhu Zhen laughed loudly, and amidst the cheers of countless onlookers, she ran towards the onlookers with the oar in hand.  Zhu Cun also smiled and said: "Why?"?Are you looking for Zhang Tailiu? On the right!  "After that, he excitedly went to find the girl he liked. Zhu Wen looked to the left, and sure enough he saw Zhang Tailiu standing in the crowd over there from a distance, waving to him excitedly. Zhu Wen turned around and said  After taking a look at the stage, he finally gritted his teeth and walked firmly towards the stands. Today, there were thousands of boats participating in the boat race, and there were tens of thousands of paddlers. They all walked towards the crowd of onlookers and offered their hands to the girls of their choice.  Then the excited and shy girls tied up their own colorful silk shawls. On this day, it was exciting and proud for the girls to get the paddles from the paddlers.  The man who was able to get the silk from the girls was also proud. But when Zhu Wen walked straight to the VIP stand, everyone who saw it was surprised. They never expected that Zhouzi would come to the stand.  Although Zhu Wen always had a calm smile on his face, his legs were actually shaking, his whole body felt weak, his breathing was rapid, and his heart was beating fast. He felt that he was not walking towards the woman he admired in his heart, but towards Qian.  Wan Dajun. When he finally reached the Zhang family's tent, he felt that his heart was jumping into his throat, and he was about to explode with excitement. Zhu Wen handed over his paddle and hurriedly got out of his arms.  He took out a fiery red rose and put it on the pulp and handed it over. "Beautiful little lady, you are the most beautiful rose in Songzhou today!"  "Zhu Wen said the words he had recited countless times in his heart and said excitedly. "Today's race, Zhu Wen hopes to get the blessing of the young lady!  " Zhang Hui also saw at this time that the guy who had been looking at her stupidly in front of the temple in the suburbs was coming. She knew that he had become an officer under his command. Although it was Zhu Wen who came and not what she had hoped for.  That person, but Zhang Hui still felt excited at this time. It was an exciting and proud thing to be handed over by a dragon boat boatman in front of so many people. Zhang Hui gently opened the door.  Shalian took the roses shyly and excitedly, and smiled at Zhu Wen. But this smile made Zhu Wen lose his mind. It was the first time that he accepted the woman he admired in his heart. He only felt that Zhang Hui was.  So beautiful and charming. Her surrounding hair was combed into a sky-high bun, and she was wearing fiery pomegranate red sleeves. Her eyes were like water, and he almost melted, and he took a deep breath of the sweet orchid scent.  , until Zhang Hui had tied the sapphire blue silk shawl between his arms to his oars, he still stood there blankly, staring at her blankly. It was not until a soft cough sounded from behind that he turned around.  When God came, he saw a graceful and luxurious woman looking at him. She was graceful and elegant, with a petite figure and a head full of pearls. She had some resemblance to Zhang Hui. Zhu Wen knew that this must be Zhang Hui's mother.  At that moment, he bowed his head to her awkwardly, then reluctantly turned his head and left. Each boat paddler received a blessing from a girl, and excitedly held up the colorful and colorful boat paddles tied by the girls.  Today, Zhu Wen is undoubtedly the one who attracts the most attention. This bold guy actually got the blessing of the governor's daughter. After a lot of noise, the race will begin. Because there are too many participants, the final decision is made.  Divided into ten batches of competition, one hundred each time, after ten outstanding fleets are determined, the ten fleets will finally compete for the first place on the open water of Bianqu, with a red flag as the starting point as a mark, and then at the same time.  A long pole was set up a thousand steps away, with brocade hanging on the upper part, and the colors were eye-catching. This was called a championship, and the one who arrived first to win the championship was the winner. Zhu Wen and others had already dragged the dragon boat into the water, and a team of ten people were sitting on it.  On the boat, the first batch of more than 100 dragon boats were waiting at the starting point. Li Jing shouted to start, and the drummers in the row below beat the drum three times, and the starting point was red flag.  Moving to both sides, the race begins, and the dragon boat is like a dragon emerging from the water. "It gallops quickly, sings and sings, shaking the water and land, and the spectators are like clouds." At this time, the dragon boat rides through the wind and waves like a sharp arrow amid the cheers of the people.  What an exciting scene. According to tradition, whoever reaches the finish line first and wins the championship will be supported by the spectators, and there will even be many brave girls who come to wear red flowers for them.  The Zhenguo Army selected the vanguard, paddled the boats desperately, shouted slogans, and soon took the lead. The distance of a thousand steps was not long. Amid the cheers of countless people on both sides of the strait, they quickly selected.  The vanguard finally maintained the lead. Zhu Zhen snatched the colored satin off the long pole at the finish line and held it high in her hands. As the dragon boat docked, countless girls rushed forward.  A bright red silk flower hung on Zhu Wen's body. Zhu Wen looked up and saw a familiar face.  For a moment, he almost thought that the smiling girl in front of him was Zhang Hui.But after taking a closer look, he finally realized with disappointment that it was Zhang Tailiu who came, not Zhang Hui.  Suddenly, the joy of victory diminished a lot.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 511: On the willow branches above the moon, we meet after dusk!

    (Thanks to Nanyang Huo for the reward, thank you!) The golden crow falls in the west, and the sky is filled with red clouds!  A total of eleven races of the Dragon Boat Festival have ended. The top three are finally determined by the Songzhou Shipyard Dragon Boat Team of the richest man Li Rang's family in Bian Song Dynasty, the second place dragon boat team of the Songzhou Governor Zhang Rui's family and the second place.  Three Zhenguo troops selected the vanguard dragon boat team.  The competition has ended, but both sides of the Bianqu Canal are still crowded. Many girls who rarely come out are gathering in groups to water each other and play by the river. The water is warm and their clothes are thin.  That silver bell-like laughter spread far and wide.  Since there are soldiers and horses of the Zhenguo Army stationed in Songzhou, and several troops of the Zhenguo Army are stationed outside Songzhou, the people in Songcheng are not in a hurry to return to the city.  The Dragon Boat Festival is a rare occasion, especially for unmarried women. In addition to spring outings, autumn outings, and the Lantern Festival, ordinary unmarried women, especially those with rich families, rarely have this opportunity to relax.  The moon had risen and people were a little tired, so Zhang Rui announced the results of the Dragon Boat Festival and invited Li Jing and Li Rang to come on stage together and award rewards to the three top teams.  In addition, there is also a good reward for the top ten.  For the remaining teams, Zhang Rui also generously announced a flowing banquet as a reward.  From the river bank outside Songcheng to the center of Songcheng, a long night market has been set up, and the lively lanterns have begun to light up.  Many people watching gradually dispersed, discussing today's grand martial arts competition and the grand scene of the dragon boat race, and hurried to visit the night market and watch the lanterns.  The officials of Songzhou and the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army were not in a hurry to go back. Today there was a big banquet on the bank of the river to reward the boatmen as well as the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  In addition, Songzhou also arranged porridge and vegetables for the refugees who came from nearby.  Songzhou officials and the wealthy gentry accompanied Li Jing and other generals of the national army to a night banquet by the river.  Together with their family members, they were also surrounded by gauze tents.  Come to this night party together.  The officialdom of Songzhou was very flattering to Li Jing and other leaders of the national army.  Today's night banquet was also of the highest standard, and even the best cooks were hurriedly invited from Luoyang and other places in the past few days.  It is very cool in May by the Bianqu River, and the breeze blows, making people extremely comfortable.  Countless large lanterns have already been hung high.  Bright as day.  On the shore surrounded by gauze tents, Li Jing sat at a table with Zhang Rui, Li Rang and other most prestigious Bo people in Songzhou. Although Li Jing was a guest, he was placed at the head of the table.  I sat down and watched a wonderful Hu Ji dance. These dancers were all Hu Ji from the Western Regions, and they were all extremely beautiful.  Especially rare.  They wore gauze as thin as cicada wings, and their entire beautiful waists were exposed. Their flat and graceful waists twisted like water snakes to the music, which was indeed a feast for the eyes.  Before the song ended, the invited chefs had already served the first famous dish.  It was a roasted whole lamb, golden all over.  Exudes an attractive fragrance.  "Li Zhongshu, please try this delicious dish, Hun Yang Shihu!" The head chef, with a red face and a thick neck, introduced with a smile.  Li Jing thought it was just a roasted whole lamb at first, but when the chef from Luoyang introduced it, Li Jing realized that he was a bit of a country boy.  According to reports, this dish actually involves goose.  First buy a big goose, use fire to remove the fire, and remove the internal organs.  Then fill it with meat and glutinous rice, seasoned with five flavors.  After all this is done, instead of cooking directly, a sheep is killed and its wool is removed.  Use fire to clean it, then remove the stomach and intestines, then put the goose into the sheep's belly, sew the sheep skin, and grill it. "Put the goose in the sheep, sew and sear it." Once the mutton is cooked, remove the sheep immediately and take out the goose inside.  He ate it with his hands, but not the mutton, probably because the taste had penetrated into the goose. The name of this dish now sounds very foreign: "Hun Yang Shihu".  Li Jing was really stunned when he saw the cook skillfully taking out the goose from the sheep's belly while talking, wrapping it in a few lotus leaves and handing it to Li Jing.  There is such a luxurious way to eat it, but after taking a bite, it tastes really wonderful.  "This Hun Yang Shihu is a masterpiece. There are no more than ten people in the world who can make this authentic and delicious dish. This dish is worth one hundred thousand yuan in Luoyang, and it must be booked in advance." Li Qilang has probably eaten it before  Many of them are very familiar with this dish. It is said that he hired this cook.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. A sheep cost several thousand dollars at most. A goose, although more expensive in the Tang Dynasty, only cost a few thousand dollars.  But now, after such a combination and processing, the price is actually hundreds of dollars.  This thing is really beyond the reach of ordinary people, and rich people don't care about the price.  Later, other famous chefs successively presented their signature dishes. One of them was called wild boar bream, which was said to be the food used by Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty for a banquet hosted by An Lushan. The production process was to debone the hot wild boar meat, cook it, dry it and slice it.  Mix with japonica rice and add cornelMix the seeds with salt, seal it with mud in a jar and dry it for a month. After cooking, season it with garlic, ginger and vinegar.  There is also roasting of geese and ducks, a barbaric cooking method created by Zhang Yizhi. The geese and ducks are enclosed in a large iron cage, with a basin of charcoal fire in the middle, and copper basins with five-flavored sauces of various seasonings around them. The geese and ducks are grilled by hand and have to go around the cage.  Run and drink the five-flavor juice when thirsty.  It can be eaten after roasting until all the feathers fall off and the meat turns red.  Li Jing shook her head when she saw this dish and did not even take her chopsticks in the end.  There is also a dish called Niutou Baobao, which involves taking a calf head with smooth skin and tender flesh, first burning it on a fire to remove the hair, and then scalding it with boiling water to remove all the hair roots.  Add wine, black beans, green onions, and ginger to the pot. Boil the cow head, peel off the meat and cut it into pieces as big as your palm. Season with ghee, pepper, lime, etc., stuff it into a vase, and seal it with mud.  Live in Wengkou.  Finally, the meat vat is buried in the fire pit and slowly heated with weak firepower to bring out the flavor.  Li Jing has eaten a lot of beef, but this is the first time he eats beef head.  But after trying a few chopsticks, the taste is indeed unique and delicious.  Among all the famous dishes, the only one Li Jing had eaten before was dried croaker.  It is a famous dish left over from the Sui Dynasty. On board the sea, it is made into a carp, the skin and bones are removed, the fine meat is taken, cut into strands, dried in the sun for three or four days to make it extremely dry, then put in a new white porcelain bottle that has not been soaked in water, and sealed with mud.  After fifty or sixty days, it is still the same as fresh fish.  When it's time to eat, take out the dried turtle and wrap it in a cloth. Fill the jar with water, soak it for three quarters, and then drain it with a cloth.  Place on a plate, top with finely chopped fragrant leaves, mix well and serve.  It tastes like freshly caught fish.  When she was at sea, Li Jing was lucky enough to meet a cook who knew how to cook this dish. Once she ate it, she was unforgettable.  This dish has always been his favorite.  After that, three soups were served, including the Li Gong soup created by the famous prime minister Li Deyu, which was fried with precious jade, jewelry, realgar, cinnabar and seashells. Each cup of soup cost 30,000 yuan.  And: the white soup made from shepherd's purse, which is said to have longevity effects, so everyone loves to drink it.  There is also a duck foot soup.  It is sunflower soup made from sunflower leaves, which people in the Tang Dynasty called duck feet.  These three soups seem to be very simple, but it is said that only the three chefs invited make them taste the best.  Each bowl of soup cost more than 10,000 yuan, which really surprised Li Jing.  Even the rice at the banquet is not ordinary white rice, but green rice.  Use the branches and leaves of rhododendron and mash them into juice.  The rice is soaked in it, steamed and then dried in the sun. The rice turns green. It is said to be a nourishing food, so it is loved by the nobles.  In addition to this, Li Jing also has a deep memory of a pastry called Hulutou.  It is said that this is a kind of pastry created by Sun Simiao, a famous doctor in the early Tang Dynasty. Pig tripe and intestines are filled with starch.  Minced meat, mixed with pepper, fennel, cinnamon and other seasonings, is both delicious and effective in strengthening the body.  The gourd head served today is said to be made from wild boar belly and wild boar intestines.  It is said that wild boar belly has the effect of healthy gastrointestinal health, so this kind of mixed cake may seem ordinary, but it is very precious. A small piece is worth thousands of coins.  In the middle of the banquet, Songzhou officials and these leading figures in Songzhou.  They all called their families, wives, sons and daughters to come forward to pay homage to Li Jing.  Although under normal circumstances, nobles and noble families pay more attention to etiquette, and their family members do not see outsiders.  But Li Jing is no ordinary guest, he is a celebrity in front of the emperor.  A border minister who wears the seal of commander of three towns.  At a young age, he is already ranked among the three nobles, and he is in the Lingyan Pavilion.  Many people have some small ideas, hoping to get Li Jing to accept their son and make a future with Li Jing.  Some people even simply think that their daughter can attract Li Jing, even if Li Jing already has a wife, it doesn't matter even if she is the sixth or seventh wife.  Li Jing was very polite to the Songzhou family members who came to see them. He smiled and praised them one after another, and gave the gentlemen swords, pens, and ink. The ladies also presented silks, satin, perfume, etc.  I gave some jade perfume and other items, which was very polite.  Everyone was very happy and the atmosphere was warm.  Zhang Rui originally didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Even if he didn¡¯t want to, he had to ask his wife and daughter to come out to meet Li Jing.  Mrs. Wang came with Zhang Hui to see the ceremony. Mrs. Wang was very polite and elegant. She was wearing a long-sleeved shirt, a pony bun, a bob in her hair, and light makeup on her face. She was a very beautiful woman.  Zhang Hui is very similar.  She is more like Zhang Hui's sister, a young woman in her twenties who exudes elegance and mature charm all the time.  Zhang Hui stood behind Mrs. Wang. When Li Jing stood in front of her and smiled at her, she felt her throat tightening. They had not seen each other since the last time they saw each other in the garden.  She felt that if she ran away like that that day, she might have left him with many misunderstandings.  She wanted to say that she didn't actually blame him.  When she saw Li Jing tonight, she felt that no words could describe her feelings.  Because Li Jing today was so exciting to her, he was wearing a colorful silk armor. The thin silk armor showed off Li Jing's slender and fit body. There were two golden unicorns on his shoulders, and two golden unicorns on his waist.  A golden unicorn and jade belt with a hat on the headHis hair is black and shiny with a purple and gold hair crown.  Zhang Hui looked at her and couldn't help but trembled slightly all over, Xiafei's cheeks.  Li Jing gave Zhang Hui a bronze mirror inlaid with gems, a jade pendant, and a box of sixteen bottles of beautifully packaged perfume.  Zhang Hui stepped forward to take the gift, and when no one was paying attention, Li Jing lightly stroked her delicate jade hands with her fingers, which were extremely smooth.  Zhang Hui's face turned redder and redder. She raised her head and glared at him, then lowered her head and quickly handed a small thing to Li Jing's hand.  After Zhang Hui and her daughter thanked the gift and left, Li Jing found an opportunity to secretly look at the hand, but it turned out to be a small note.  When she opened it, it read: "On the top of a willow tree in the moonlight, we meet after dusk!" Looking at the line of beautiful characters on it, Li Jing couldn't help but feel happy. This little girl is really interesting.  Last time, she said that she bullied her, but now, only a few days later, she was so bold that she took the initiative to give him a small note and asked him to have a private meeting.  After reading the small note several times, Li Jing finally confirmed that Zhang Hui should really want to date him.  It is estimated that the time is the moon above the willow branches. As for the location, I think it should be the old place in the back garden of Zhang's house.  When a beauty meets, Li Jing is naturally moved to go.  At the beginning, Li Jing really didn't have many other ideas.  But now, he really likes this little girl Zhang Hui.  Such a bold little girl invites me, there is no way I can live up to her kindness today.  Li Jing was a little absent-minded during the next banquet!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 512: The moonlight is sultry and the spring scenery is boundless!

    (Please give me your monthly ticket!) The ladies and young ladies of Songzhou gathered together. This was a rare opportunity to get together, and all the female relatives laughed softly.  In such happy days, the wives of each family were not so strict with these delicate young ladies, and made an exception to allow them to drink fruit wine.  The young Silla maid kept pouring wine, and the glass was never empty, but Zhang Hui couldn't remember how much she drank afterwards.  She didn't need to drink, she was already intoxicated by the night tonight. She was mesmerized by Li Jing's smile and the outline of his fingers. She even felt blushing and heart-beating, dizzy because of her boldness in handing him a note and taking the initiative to ask him out for a tryst.  Dizzy, she felt that she had gone further and further, completely seduced by Li Jing, and gradually slipped into an abyss that made her worried, but she could not control herself.  A singer holds the pipa horizontally, playing a beautiful tune while singing softly, letting the beautiful voice flow in the dusk.  Outside the tent, a juggler was throwing flaming sticks in the air. Next to him there were performers on high-rise legs holding large vats, performing machetes, spears and other performances.  A group of young ladies gathered together and drank wonderful fruit wine. It didn't take long for them all to blush and lose their reserve in their speech. Some even started to sing some tunes and joke with each other. Song  Governor Shi's daughter even burst into laughter.  Although she was sitting in the tent on the female side, Zhang Hui had already flown to Li Jing's side.  She kept listening to Li Jing's voice. The two sides were not far apart, just separated by a tent. She could clearly hear Li Jing chatting with everyone all night.  His speech was not as vulgar as the others.  On the contrary, they are more polite than civil servants like my father.  "It's getting late. I should also go and toast some drinks to my brothers in the army!" Li Jing's voice sounded next door, and then there was a sound of footsteps, and everyone followed Li Jing to the flowing water banquet place on the river bank.  Hearing that Li Jing had gone away, Zhang Hui suddenly felt a little sleepy and dizzy, so she asked her mother to go back home.  Mrs. Wang said a few words to the others, and everyone called their servants, servants, servants, and carriages.  Everyone got in the car and said goodbye and went home.  After returning home, Mrs. Wang asked Lu Ya to help Zhang Hui back to her room.  "Green bud, serve me and take a bath!" The fruit wine began to exert its power. When she first drank it, she thought it was water with a fruity taste, but now, waves of alcoholic odor surged up, making her whole body feel weak.  " Li Jing and Zhang Rui, as well as Songzhou officials and generals from the town, went to the military camp on the bank of the river to express condolences to all the soldiers and said a lot of commendations. Among them, they even drank with the soldiers again and again, and waited until the moon  Li Jing was almost drunk when he went to Liushaotou. Later, Li Qilang invited Li Jing to rest in his mansion in Songcheng. Li Rang called everyone in the mansion to meet Li Jing.  Although this is just a residence of Li Rang, there are still many servants and maids. Among them, Kong Xun and Duan Wenyuan also came to visit. These two people are only eleven or twelve years old, but although they are young, they are both  Li Jing already had the temperament of a scribe, and he was very good at raising his hands and speaking. He was very satisfied with the two of them, so he asked them to stay with him and temporarily act as book boys, doing some copying and serving pen and ink.  . He also learned along the way, and when he got older, he would be able to formally hold positions such as secretary and staff. After sitting for a while, Li Jing was really sleepy, and Li Rang noticed it, so he asked his slave to prepare hot soup.  , waiting for Li Jing to take a bath. Li Jing entered the bathroom, but saw that it was not that kind of bath, but a large wooden pool filled with steaming water. Then a young maid came in, which surprised Li Jing.  , this young maid is very beautiful, and her whole body is covered with only a piece of gauze as thin as cicada wings, even her private parts are vaguely visible, because in the steamy bathroom, her face is rosy and her cheeks are wet.  After scattering some petals in the bag, she came over to help Li Jing undress. At this time, a beautiful maid came in and undressed herself. Li Jing waved her hand, knowing that this might be what Li Rang meant, "Two."  Girls, you don't have to do this. Just step aside and I can wash it myself.  " When the two young and beautiful maids saw Li Jing saying this, they couldn't help but become anxious. The one who came first immediately said: "Does the commander dislike our mediocre looks?  We sisters are actually still virgins and this is our first time serving guests.  " Another one also said: "Lang Jun said that we sisters should serve the commander well. If the commander is not satisfied, the slave family will tell the commander to replace him.  " Li Jing was a little dizzy and didn't want to bother. He knew that it was common for these wealthy families to call a few beautiful maids to serve important guests. Not to mention Li Jing's status, she also became Li Rang's teacher. If  He asked these two maids to go down. It is estimated that these two people will come back.You may still be punished.  "Then just stay and let me massage your shoulders." Li Jing leaned against the barrel, immersed in the comfortable hot water, enjoying the service of two beautiful maids, one of whom kneaded his shoulders and neck.  , one helped him untie his hair and comb his hair.  The two maids were only wearing gauze. The hot water wet the gauze in many places, and the gauze clung tightly to their bodies.  Li Jing had no intention of watching such beautiful scenery, she just closed her eyes slightly and enjoyed the hot water and massage.  Li Jing gradually fell asleep leaning on the barrel, but he only woke up after sleeping for a short while. Seeing the two maids still standing waiting, he waved his hand and asked them to dry himself and put on clean clothes.  After taking a hot bath and taking a nap, Li Jing's drunkenness was gone for less than half, and she became much more awake.  Only then did he suddenly remember Zhang Hui's tryst with him, on the willow tree under the moon, after dusk.  Look at the time now, it¡¯s getting late.  Li Jing thought about it and decided to go to the meeting.  Li Jing only called Zhao Jiang and Tiedan, a group of guards, and left directly through the side door without alerting Li Rang.  When he arrived outside the Zhang Mansion, Li Jing suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for him to come here in the middle of the night.  Moreover, after being notified of entering the mansion, I am afraid that there will be no chance to go to the garden to see Zhang Hui.  After thinking about it, he decided to go around to the back and climb over the wall into Zhang's mansion.  Go over the wall from the back and you will find the back garden.  Zhao Jiang and others followed him to the outside of Zhang's house inexplicably.  I originally thought that the commander-in-chief had urgent military matters to discuss with Governor Zhang.  It ended up taking a long time.  The commander asked them to wait outside the wall.  He climbed over the wall and entered.  Several people looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.  Li Jing climbed over the wall and jumped into Zhang's house, and entered the back garden in the dark without causing any noise along the way.  Still hiding under the grape trellis in the back garden, Li Jing stood for a while, feeling a little drunk again. After waiting for a long time, the beauty did not come.  Li Jing became a little impatient.  Could it be that she was letting herself go and deliberately making fun of herself?  But thinking about it again, I realized that her expression and eyes before were not a joke.  Maybe it's not convenient for her to come out at the moment?  Li Jing thought that maybe this was the case, and wanted to go back the same way.  But thinking about leaving Songcheng in the next two days, Li Jing couldn't help but leave without saying goodbye.  After thinking about it, Li Jing felt a little drunk and couldn't help but think that if it was inconvenient for Zhang Hui to come out, he might as well go directly to see her.  Although Zhang Mansion is not small.  But for Li Jing, it was not difficult to find Zhang Hui's embroidered boudoir.  Along the way, we quickly reached the west wing of the backyard.  Just as he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and several long and stout servants came over with lanterns to patrol the night.  Li Jing secretly complained that it was not good. If someone found out, this matter would be somewhat unclear.  At that moment, I had to retreat quickly, looked around, and finally retreated into a nearby room to hide.  The footsteps passed and Li Jing was about to go out when he heard another set of footsteps.  Then, the door of the room rang directly and was opened. Several people came in. There was a sound of busyness outside. Li Jing hid behind a screen and sat. After not seeing anyone leave for a long time, she couldn't help but fall asleep.  Just as Li Jing was dozing off, she suddenly heard the voices of several young women outside: "Auntie, the hot water is ready." "Oh, you all go out, I want to soak for a while by myself." Zhang Hui's voice  The sound shocked Li Jing. This time he looked carefully and realized that he had hid in a bathroom in a hurry.  And it's obvious that this is Zhang Hui's bathroom.  Several maids bowed and bowed, nodded and left.  They closed the door and left. Zhang Hui had already come to the bathroom with a coquettish look on her face. She quickly locked the door bolt, turned around and came to the bathtub, and murmured: "I didn't feel much alcoholic power when I ate this fruit wine. I didn't expect it to be so strong afterwards."  I'm so drunk. I just had a good sleep and I'm still feeling dizzy. I'll definitely feel better if I soak in more hot water." As she finished speaking, she turned around lightly and swayed to the side of the dressing mirror, taking off her clothes.  He took off the large-sleeved shirt, then took off the pomegranate red skirt and hung it on the hanger.  Only a pink tube top and a pair of white briefs were left on her body. The exquisite, youthful and lovely breasts were immediately exposed to Li Jing's eyes.  Zhang Hui stood in front of the big bronze mirror, with his hands on his hips and his eyes a little blurry. He imitated Hu Ji's Hu Xuan dance that he had seen tonight, twisted his waist slightly, and stared at the young and delicate body in the mirror.  , sighing a little.  Touching Ruxue's fragrant cheeks, and then touching her perky but not too plump breasts, she sighed and murmured: "I don't know when I will grow as plump as those dancing girls.  " After saying that, Nian Chi, who was a little embarrassed herself, smiled, her face turned redder, she stuck out her tongue and made a charming look like Hu Ji.  Then he took a few steps back, stretched out his slender jade-like arms, stood on tiptoes, twisted his waist and hips, and then began to learn to dance the Orchid dance today.Performance of Hu Xuan Dance.  A cute girl learned to dance the sexy and sultry Orchid Dance. This made Li Jing, who was watching behind the screen, couldn't help but have her eyes shine. She secretly exposed her eyes and stared greedily at the rare beauty in front of her.  He didn't expect that little girl Zhang Hui actually had a wild side under her cute appearance.  Li Jing gently beat the rhythm on her thigh. Although she said don¡¯t see anything inappropriate and don¡¯t hear anything inappropriate, she would not really close her eyes when she was so beautiful.  What's more, the person in front of him is Zhang Hui and no one else.  In front of the bronze mirror, Zhang Huijiao panted and danced sexy and drunkenly.  Li Jing was greatly surprised by how her white, slightly raised breasts could actually make some waves even with violent movements.  In the past, it was only an A or at most a B. Now it seems that this girl's breasts may be close to a C.  Although it was her first time to dance like this, she had good talent. After dancing a few times, she got better and better. Her dance was sexy and hot, her movements were unrestrained and natural, and she was extremely bold and provocative.  What makes Li Jing's blood boil even more is that her flat belly below the chest and her small waist are completely exposed, unobstructed, and even her cute little belly button is completely displayed in front of Li Jing, tempting her.  Extremely human.  Under the small white obscene pants, the two slender legs were exposed, and the spring was infinitely spring between the beautiful melody.  The provocative eyes, the slightly opened red lips, and the jade teeth gently biting the red lips make people even more endlessly daydreaming.  .  Li Jing was so engrossed in watching that she accidentally bumped into the screen, making a soft bang.  Although the sound was not loud, it suddenly made Zhang Hui withdraw from the rhythm of the dance, stopped moving, and the expression on his face became a little stiff.  She turned around slowly and looked around several times, but found nothing.  After a moment of silence, Zhang Hui walked toward the screen with light steps, her pretty face that still had lingering charm, her small but straight breasts, her voluptuous waist, her firm and firm buttocks, and her well-proportioned figure.  The smooth legs formed an unspeakable temptation, and Li Jing swallowed hard at the sight.  He never thought that this girl Zhang Hui actually had such good skills. If she were given a few more years, she would probably be a woman who would become the most powerful woman in the country.  No wonder Zhu Wen, the great hero of the generation, was so unforgettable after meeting her once.  Li Jing retracted her head for fear of being discovered by her.  Fortunately, the footsteps quickly left the screen, followed by the sound of rushing water.  Li Jing rubbed his drunken head, couldn't help but raised his head and looked at it intently, his eyes suddenly became hot.  In the lingering water mist, I saw a beautiful body as smooth as jade, twisting gently in the warm water mist. At this time, Zhang Hui had already taken off her clothes, and her hair had been untied.  Open, spread over the chest like a waterfall, covering the small but tall twin peaks.  Although the distance was a bit far away, and the light in the room was not too bright, and the bathtub was steaming, and as far as the eye could see, only her side was visible, but the occasional spring light still revealed the immature green body.  The appearance of the beautiful body made his eyes warm and his heart beat, and he was confused and fascinated.  Li Jing immediately felt an unspeakable sense of amazement. Under that hazy feeling, Zhang Hui was even more alluring at this time.  An uncontrollable wave of heat surged from his lower abdomen and spread throughout his body like electricity.  The lower part has stood up straight, like a pillar holding up the sky!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 513: A soft voice and a gentle body are easy to overthrow

    (Thank you to Pangu¡¯s Sorrow, Abyss Tsar 19771028, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Xiao Fei Long Sword for your monthly support and rewards, as well as update votes!) ¡°Loli has three good qualities: light tone, soft body, and easy to push down!¡± Li  Jing suddenly thought of this sentence and sighed secretly, admiring it from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes followed those white and tender hands, gliding over the smooth white and crispy skin, and she felt extremely comfortable.  After a long time, the beauty finally finished bathing, walked out of the bath, picked up a white towel, squinted her eyes slightly, stretched out her hands to wipe her body gently, and a dazzling white body was clearly revealed in front of Li Jing.  Under the mist and flickering lights of the bathroom, it looks like a hibiscus emerging from the water, so beautiful that it cannot be compared.  Several times, Li Jing couldn't help but want to show up, but in the end she restrained herself.  Going out at this time would be intrusive to the beauty.  If Zhang Hui screams, then things will be in trouble. If Zhang Rui is attracted, then nothing can be explained.  After waiting for a long time, Zhang Hui put on clean clothes, opened the door and left.  When the footsteps faded away, Li Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief.  But in my mind, the fragrant and boundless scenes of spring just now kept swirling around.  After waiting for a while, several maids came in to clean up and left, and then Li Jing finally got up and left.  After leaving the bathroom, Li Jing was a little reluctant to leave.  Thinking of the scene just now, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little distraught. She looked back and saw that the lights were still on in Zhang Hui's room. Her mind moved, and with the help of her drunkenness, she had the courage to touch there.  In the west wing room, after Zhang Hui took a hot bath, most of the alcohol was gone, and his mind was clearer, and then he suddenly remembered the agreement with Li Jing.  At that moment, there was an exclamation, which caused several maids outside to knock on the door, "Little lady, what happened?" Zhang Hui's face turned red and burning.  Recalling her previous bold appointment with Li Jing for a tryst, she felt a little shy. When she heard the maid's question outside, she quickly said: "No problem, it's just a mosquito. You guys should go to bed early." Zhang Hui sat in front of the window, holding her hands  Fragrant cheeks.  Pouting her cherry lips, she said angrily: "How could this damn guy do this? He wants me to take the initiative every time. Oops, I missed the time just now. I don't know if that guy understood that sentence. Is he coming or not?  Passed." Then he thought about what he would think if he came but didn't see me.  For a moment, the beauty was worried about gains and losses, and was in a daze.  Although those words were said very lightly, Li Jing just touched this place.  At this time, I was hiding under the window, feeling very proud when I heard these words.  It turns out that King Xiang is interested, and the goddess is interested.  Thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel a little bolder. I looked around and saw no one was there in the middle of the night. I jumped up and used my hands and feet.  In a few moments, he had climbed to the window of Zhang Hui's second-floor embroidery pavilion.  With a direct flip, he jumped into the fragrant boudoir.  Zhang Hui saw a black shadow flash into the room, and couldn't help but screamed.  As soon as he shouted, a big fiery hand covered his face.  Zhang Hui was so frightened that she beat him desperately.  Li Jing came up to her, raised a finger in front of his lips, and whispered: "Don't scream. It's me, Li Jing!" Upon hearing that familiar voice, Zhang Hui immediately calmed down and looked at Li Jing.  Jing.  Full of disbelief.  At this time, there was another knock on the door, "Little lady, what's wrong?" Zhang Hui yelled at Li Jing, and Li Jing quickly let go of her hand. Zhang Hui's face was so red that it was about to bleed, and her heart jumped into her throat.  I was excited and nervous, but I still tried my best to calmly say to the outside: "I found another big mosquito!" "Little madam, why don't I go get some sticks of incense to smoke it." "No need." Zhang Hui  He quickly said, "It's getting late. You guys should go to bed. I'll be fine in a while." After hearing the footsteps disappear, Zhang Hui immediately stood up, holding her chest and blushing, and retreated excitedly.  After a few steps, he lowered his voice and said anxiously: "You, why are you so bold, you came to my boudoir." Li Jing chuckled, "The moon is on the willow top, and we have an appointment after dusk. This is your appointment with me.  "I waited below for most of the night, but no one was there, so I had to come to ask for help." Zhang Hui's face turned red, and he was even more excited.  In the middle of the night, a man and a woman were alone in the same room. For a lady like Zhang Hui, it was simply unimaginable.  She made an appointment with Li Jing before, after all, they had met in the back garden twice before.  But this was her boudoir, which had never been set foot in by men, not even her father. Now, Li Jing broke in in the middle of the night. How could she not panic?  "I drank some fruit wine tonight, and I was so drunk that I fell asleep for a while." Zhang Hui explained in a low voice, and then said anxiously: "You should leave quickly. If anyone finds out, I will have no shame in living." Li Jing shook his head.  Be willing to just leave.  "Anyway"?No one knows why they are leaving in such a hurry.  Such a good night is just the right time to share our heartfelt feelings!  Zhang Hui frowned slightly and glanced at him sideways, "No, leave quickly, or I'll get really angry."  " Li Jing reached out and took Zhang Hui's slender hand, and said gently: "I like you and want you to be my woman!  " "Marriage has always been the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. How can you be like this?  "Zhang Hui was so anxious that tears were about to fall. "Huiniang, do you like me?  "Li Jing asked. Zhang Hui's cheeks were flushed, and he nodded, but then curled his lips and said: "Who likes you, a flower picker!  " Li Jing chuckled, "You are right, I am the flower-picking thief, and I came here today to pick your beautiful rose flower!  " Zhang Hui turned her head shyly, her face as red as the red pomegranate flowers in May. However, she did not take her hand out, she just twisted and said: "Bad people only know how to bully others.  " Li Jing smiled slightly, held her slender green-white hand in front of his eyes, lowered his head and kissed her, "Are you willing to let me bully you?  " Zhang Hui's heart trembled, and he blushed and whispered: "Don't do this!  " "What if you don't?  Li Jing's heart was shaken, and she couldn't help but stretched out her hand, put it around her soft waist, and whispered: "Hui Niang, from now on, you are my woman."  " Zhang Hui's ears turned red. He twisted his waist shyly, shook his head and said, "Let go quickly, or I will scream indecent assault!  " Li Jing chuckled, "If you really want to shout, then I would rather be regarded as a flower picker.  " "Bad guy!  "Zhang Hui touched her hot cheek and gave him a cute look. She was really excited and a little angry. She was happy that her feelings were reciprocated, and the falling flowers were intentional and the flowing water was affectionate. But what was a little angry was that he was always so frivolous.  Her appearance made her worry that in Li Jing's eyes, she was just a frivolous woman. The beauty's boudoir was very large, but it was extremely clean and tidy, with a large bed surrounded by a pink gauze curtain.  Then there is a large dressing table by the window, with a large bronze mirror on it. On the other walls, there are several paintings of ladies. Looking at the signatures, there is a screen on one side.  Then there is a pair of vases on the table on one side, and a large vase in the front corner with a dozen roses in it, and the arrangement is obviously a flower arrangement after pruning.  Opposite it, there is a bookshelf made of rosewood, with many book boxes placed on it. After a quick scan, in addition to the Huajian poetry collection and some poems by Tang Dynasty poets, there are also many historical classics.  The whole room was filled with a faint fragrance. Li Jing walked to the desk and saw an unfinished scroll unfolding on it.  Although the painting was unfinished, most of it was finished, only the coloring was left unfinished. Li Jing could tell at a glance that the painting was actually the Zhang family's back garden, under the full moon.  There is also a young woman sniffing the roses. The handsome man watching on one side is herself. She didn¡¯t know it was her first time seeing this painting.  When it comes to beautiful women, that poem actually says to myself, ¡°This painting is so beautiful, and the people are even more beautiful when the flowers are full and the moon is full!¡±  "Li Jing said with a smile. Only then did Zhang Hui realize that Li Jing was looking at the unfinished painting. He suddenly felt extremely shy, as if he had stripped off his clothes in front of Li Jing. "The painting is very good, but it is still missing.  Let me fill in a line of poetry.  "As Li Jing spoke, he rubbed the ink, smiled, and added a poem on the scroll! "When will we know when we will meet each other after we miss each other?  It¡¯s embarrassing to be here this night!  "This poem is exactly the poem by Li Bai that Zhang Hui read that night. At that time, Li Jing thought that Zhang Hui had already found someone he liked. When Zhang Hui saw that Li Jing had inscribed this poem on her painting, she immediately  He also understood what Li Jing was thinking and couldn't help but feel happy. After such skill, Zhang Hui was no longer in a hurry to urge Li Jing to leave. The two said a few words, and Li Jing gave Zhang Hui's request.  After starting, Zhang Hui continued to complete the painting. Li Jing stood behind Zhang Hui, looking at the white and long jade neck, her slender fingers like green onions, smelling her faint virgin fragrance, and she felt extremely happy.  , there was an impulse in his heart to hold her in his arms and feel the tenderness and fragrance. Zhang Hui seemed to feel Li Jing's burning gaze, biting her red lips, and couldn't help but smile.  She looked back with a smile, and the sixth palace was colorless. She tried her best to pretend to be ashamed and annoyed, "I hate it, what are you looking at? It made me so flustered that I couldn't continue to draw."  " Li Jing smiled slightly and leaned down.Mrs. Zhang stretched out her hand to touch the smooth and tender face, "The beauty is in front of me, and she has already lost her mind." Zhang Hui's pretty face was slightly cold, she dropped the brush, turned around and sat on the bed, held her face with her hands, lowered her head and said nothing.  , and soon, he started crying silently, his clothes wet with tears.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment, then walked in quickly, sat next to her, and whispered: "What's wrong? Why are you crying?" Zhang Hui felt so wronged that she was speechless and choked.  "Stop crying, what's wrong?" Li Jing looked at the pear-shaped little face and said softly: "Okay, why did you suddenly start crying?" "It's all you!" Zhang Hui turned her pretty face aside  , biting her lip, and said aggrievedly: "You, you know how to bully me!" Li Jing was a little confused. She didn't know how it happened all of a sudden, so she said with a smile: "What's the matter?"  Zhang Hui raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully: "You must think that I am very despicable and shameless, and treat me as a lowly woman. That's why you broke into my room in the middle of the night and said you were bullying me like this."  Hearing this, Li Jing hurriedly stretched out his hands, hugged her, and whispered: "Xiao Nizi, it's not what you think. You asked me because you like me."  I'm looking for you because I like you. I just like you too much, so I can't wait. I don't mean to be contemptuous." Zhang Hui buried her head in Li Jing's chest, hugged him with both hands, and murmured: "  It's all your fault for stealing people's hearts. These days, I will dream about you every night. You are such a big bad guy who bothers people all the time and makes people do shameless things like asking you out. "  Finally speaking out what had been in her heart these days, Zhang Hui pouted, looking infinitely aggrieved. After saying these words, she felt shy and embarrassed, turned her head away, and started crying again.  Li Jing quickly helped her wipe away her tears, "Hui Niang, please stop crying. It will be terrible if someone outside hears it." Zhang Hui wiped her tears, "You know how to bully me!" Li Jing lowered his head and chuckled.  , directly opened his mouth to hold her earlobe, "Then you let me bully you for the rest of your life." Zhang Hui shouted, "Bad guy!" Looking at that shy look, Li Jing couldn't help but feel excited.  One hand couldn't help but put it on the tight buttocks and began to knead it gently.  "Don't, don't do this!" Zhang Hui felt as if he was electrocuted, his whole body tensed up, and his whole body was frozen.  "Then kiss me." Li Jing seduced the innocent little girl like a devil.  "No, no!" Zhang Hui panicked, stretched out his hand, pushed Li Jing feebly, and said shyly: "How could you do such a thing before getting married?" Li Jing was in a good mood, and said teasingly: "What do you mean?  Are you willing to marry me?" "I never said that." Zhang Hui said in a panic. Although she is young, she already knows a lot about men and women.  Although they are only fifteen years old, in fact, many women get married very early, and it is normal to get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen.  For ladies, usually after their menstrual period, their mother or maid will teach them some things about men and women, giving them guidance in advance.  "Just a kiss!" Li Jing refused to let her go.  The masculine scent sprayed on Zhang Hui's face, making her already confused and infatuated even more unable to resist.  Her heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and her face was getting redder and redder.  "Just once!" Li Jing's seductive voice sounded again.  This time, she finally nodded slightly, and then closed her eyes shyly.  Li Jing felt so happy that she leaned over, looked at that innocent and lovely face, and kissed her gently.  Li Jing has raised his head, Zhang Hui still closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes flashing.  "Do you want to come again?" Li Jing asked.  The girl blushed with embarrassment. Just when she opened her eyes, she saw Li Jing leaning down again and quickly closed her eyes again.  Seeing this default cute look, Li Jing chuckled, stared at the lips that were as tender and beautiful as rose petals, and gently moved closer to her again.  When it touched her warm lips, she finally couldn't help herself. He pushed his tongue directly against her closed red lips, then opened her bright jade teeth, and directly picked up the tender lilac in his mouth, passionately.  kiss.  "Hmm" Zhang Hui's body tensed up, and her bright eyes suddenly opened wide, completely shocked!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 514 When the jasper breaks and the melon breaks, the man is turned upside down by love!

    (Please vote for me!) A thunder rang outside the house, awakening a man and woman who were immersed in a passionate kiss.  Zhang Hui finally regained some strength, pushed Li Jing away, and sat on the bed, breathing heavily.  The kiss just now was so intense that it almost suffocated her.  Only then did she come back to her senses. Oh my God, she was getting bolder and bolder.  Not only did she ask him for a tryst, but she also met him in the middle of the night in the boudoir.  Moreover, the two of them kissed just now.  When she thought of what Li Jing had just done with her citrus in his mouth, she felt like her face was on fire.  I don¡¯t have the face to see anyone anymore!  "I am a slutty woman!" Zhang Hui murmured in a low voice.  "No, Hui Niang, this is just uncontrollable and a sign of extreme love." Li Jing hugged her shoulders from behind.  Zhang Hui lowered his head: "Sanlang, I'm so confused right now. Can you please let me be quiet for a while? You can go back first." "It's raining heavily outside. I'll wait for a while." Li Jing delayed,  Now is the time when Zhang Hui, who has just begun to fall in love and has tasted the forbidden fruit, is undergoing an extremely important change in her heart. It would be bad if she doesn't leave any lingering shadow in her heart.  What's more, he wants to strike while the iron is hot and take a step further.  The two sat in silence for a long time. Li Jing was also sleepy at this time. He yawned and said, "Why don't you take a rest first? I'll leave when the rain stops." After saying that, Li Jing went directly to bed.  Drill in, regardless of Zhang Hui's shyness.  Zhang Hui couldn't help it, so he stamped his feet angrily and was about to get up and go out.  "Hui Niang, where are you going?" "You scoundrel sleeps here, of course I can't stay here anymore." Li Jing chuckled: "No, when you go out, you don't have to disturb the maids outside. If you don't want to, just let it go.  Are they suspicious?" Zhang Hui stopped and stood there unable to move forward or retreat.  "It's cold in the night, don't stand there all the time, let's take a break together." Li Jing stepped forward and picked up Zhang Hui and put her on the bed. Zhang Hui was so shocked that she kept hitting Li Jing with her pink fists. She wanted to scream but couldn't  I didn't dare, for fear of alarming people outside.  However, Li Jing didn't make any other moves immediately. Instead, he took the initiative to lie down a little inside, and even made a slight buzzing sound after a while.  Zhang Hui lay stiffly on the bed, still maintaining the same position that Li Jing held her in the bed just now, not knowing what to do.  After hearing Li Jing make a loud noise and remain motionless, he finally felt relieved.  But when she thought of Li Jing lying next to her, the two of them in the same room, and now sleeping on the same bed, she couldn't help but her heart beating violently and her face burning.  It's getting more and more unsightly. This guy is simply a scoundrel.  But she had no other choice. On the other hand, seeing her lover sleeping next to her, she couldn't help but feel excited and happy.  Especially when I think that the things that I worried about in my heart have finally come to a good end, I can't help but feel happy.  When she thought of the kiss that suffocated her before, she couldn't help but feel excited.  "Rogue!" Zhang Hui smiled at Li Jing's back, put down the pillow, and finally lay down.  After a while, she sat up again, looked at Li Jing carefully, and found that he seemed to be asleep. After thinking about it, she finally got up and blew out the lights in the room to avoid the attention of the maid outside.  Then he got into the bed quietly, and suddenly the whole boudoir fell into darkness and silence.  The whole room was dark, except for the fragrance that filled the room and the sound of the beautiful woman breathing very close at hand.  Li Jing actually didn't fall asleep at all. Although he was drunk, how could he really fall asleep with the beauty beside him at such a moment.  He just wanted to find an excuse to stay.  Now I am lying here pretending to be asleep. After lying there for a long time, not only did I not fall asleep, but I became more and more awake.  I feel that the two of them have made too much progress this day. Not only did they receive a date note from her, but they also accidentally caught a glimpse of the beauty taking a bath.  Now, the two of them were lying on the same bed again. In the middle of the night, a man and a widow were lying on the same bed together. When things got to this point, it seemed like something was going to happen next.  "Opportunities are rare, we should seize them and take further steps." Li Jing's heart couldn't help but feel hot, and all her sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She quietly turned sideways and opened her eyes, only to see Zhang Hui lying on her side in the darkness, only a foot away.  Yu, the long hair that surrounded her was also untied and draped on the pillow. On that tender, smooth and pretty face, a pair of big eyes were tightly closed.  But Li Jing saw that her long eyelashes kept flashing, and she was pretending to sleep.  "Boom!" A thunderbolt fell, and Zhang Hui let out a soft cry. His whole body quickly curled up into a ball, holding his head in his hands, and his face was a little pale.  Li Jing quickly whispered: "Hui Niang, what's wrong?" "What a terrible thunderbolt!" Zhang Hui quickly exclaimed.     plumJing smiled, this brave girl didn't expect to be afraid of thunder.  At this time, another thunder fell, and Li Jing took the opportunity to hug Zhang Hui into his arms.  Zhang Hui pushed a few times, but Li Jing hugged her tightly, "Don't worry, no matter how big the thunder is, you don't have to be afraid. If I hold you, you don't have to be afraid of thunder." At this time, Zhang Hui didn't remember to ask Li Jing.  Why did Jing wake up? After struggling for a few times, he was still amidst bursts of thunder, and finally curled up in Li Jing's arms like a kitten.  Holding her in his arms, a fragrance rushed straight into his nose, making Li Jing's heart tremble.  One hand couldn't help but slide down from Jade's back and wander around her waist.  As if she had been electrocuted, Zhang Hui hurriedly twisted her body and protested in a low voice, "Bad guy, don't move! Don't bully others!" But Li Jing ignored him, and instead became bolder, hugging her whole body.  She took him into his arms, patted her gently, and said with a chuckle: "Hui'er, you are a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. Have you ever seen a tiger let go of a sheep that reaches its mouth?" Zhang Hui looked pitiful.  Nervously, she looked at Li Jing with her big eyes open: "You said you would never bully others again." Li Jing was speechless. She could actually believe this. She was such an innocent and lovely girl.  "That was just a casual remark, do you really believe it?" "A man has said what he said, and it is hard to chase him back. You are a great general, so you can't go back on your word!" Zhang Hui frowned, scolding.  Li Jing stared at the charming face and chuckled: "Don't you know the war and never tire of deceit?" Zhang Hui was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed, and she said in embarrassment: "A dignified man, he actually doesn't keep his word!"  "It doesn't matter if it doesn't matter, so what does it matter." Li Jing reached out and took the soft and fragrant breasts, hugging her tightly, feeling the softness and smoothness, and she felt extremely good.  Zhang Hui was stunned. He didn't expect Li Jing to be such a scoundrel. He pushed him nervously and begged: "Don't, don't do this, let go!" Li Jing smiled and shook his head, gently grabbed it and stared at it.  With her nervous and shy pretty face, she whispered: "Don't be afraid, actually this is a very happy thing." "No!" Zhang Hui waved her pink fist and hit Li Jing's chest hard, but the pink fist  The blows on Li Jing's body were like coquettishness, making Li Jing's mind shaken more and more.  "Get down quickly, you can't do such a thing without getting married." Seeing that Li Jing had no intention of giving in, she couldn't help but put on a pleading expression, "You're so heavy that I can't breathe, get down quickly." "Don't be afraid,  Let's kiss first." Li Jing grabbed her hands, lowered her head, and kissed her gently.  This time Zhang Hui was really scared and started to turn his head left and right, refusing to let Li Jing succeed.  Seeing the little girl's nervous look, Li Jing directly sealed her delicate lips with his lips, pushed open the teeth, wrapped around the smooth lilac tongue, and started sucking passionately.  "Uh, uh" Zhang Hui panicked, pushing Zhou Jing's shoulders with both hands, his eyes gradually blurred, and his breathing gradually became heavier. After only a moment, he gave up resistance, raised his chin, and allowed him to invade.  Li Jing took advantage of this rare opportunity to put his hand under her skirt and move around gently.  It was like a pebble suddenly thrown into a calm pond, causing ripples.  "Ah!" Being invaded for the first time, Zhang Hui's face turned red and her body trembled uncontrollably.  The jade back was slightly arched, a pair of slender breasts were straightened, the pair of lotus chambers were swollen and trembling slightly, the willow eyebrows were raised slightly, the cherry mouth opened slightly, and she made an unbearable low moan, full of temptation.  Li Jing struck while the iron was hot, untied the trousers, peeled off the panties, pulled them off the skirt and threw them aside.  Zhang Hui suddenly woke up from his confusion, held Li Jing's wrist tightly, and begged in a low voice: "Sanlang, no, not there" Li Jing was already on the string, how could he be willing at this time?  give up.  He shook his head gently, took those green hands, put them on his waist, and said gently: "Hui'er, don't be afraid!" "No!" Zhang Hui twisted her waist and hips, with a hint of crying in her voice.  The person was extremely nervous and said in a long voice: "No, please!" Li Jing lowered her head and once again found the lilac tongue and started sucking on it. At the same time, she gently pulled off her clothes, opened her posture, and opened  Long skirt, ready for port.  Zhang Huijiao gasped repeatedly, clenching her two small hands into fists and pressing them tightly against her legs. After the usual trembling throbbing, she quickly clamped her legs and stretched out her slender hands to push Li Jing away.  After pushing and pulling for a few times with both hands, he suddenly touched something hot and hot. He grabbed it and squeezed it a few times. After finally understanding what it was, he couldn't help but quickly let go of his hand and said shiveringly: "No!"  Feeling the softness and smoothness, Li Jing couldn't help but take a breath of cool air, but she became more and more heroic underneath.He smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and pushed gently, and the gentle body fell back on the couch.  "Hmm!" Zhang Hui finally realized what was about to happen. She shyly covered her face with her hands and groaned, while twisting her waist and hips in a panic, trying to make the final resistance.  "Be good, don't move!" Li Jing took a deep breath, the spear had already found the port, and it was rubbing gently there, gradually becoming muddy.  But what surprised Li Jing was that the place was extremely smooth and there were no ordinary grasses.  He reached down and touched it, and sure enough, he didn't expect that Zhang Hui actually had the body of the legendary white tiger.  Li Jing couldn't help but pause in surprise. Zhang Hui saw that Li Jing was about to enter Hong Kong, but suddenly stopped, and couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  His shoulders slowly began to shake, and his face turned even pale.  White Tiger Kefu.  She discovered a few years ago that there was something different between herself and other women, and later she learned that it was called White Tiger.  And I heard that such white tiger women are born to be naughty.  Now Saburo suddenly stopped. Could it be that after discovering this, he was afraid and disgusted?  While crying, Zhang Hui tried hard to push Li Jing away.  But Li Jing was stronger and held her down: "What's wrong?" "You dislike me!" Zhang Hui said aggrievedly.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment, "Why do I dislike you?" "Becausebecause I am the White Tiger! The White Tiger's husband!" Zhang Hui finally said it.  Li Jing couldn't help but laugh softly, "Silly girl, who said that the white tiger is a master? In fact, the white tiger is one of the nine famous weapons. It's too late for me to be happy, so how could I dislike it." "Really?" Zhang Hui didn't understand what a famous weapon was.  , but when he heard that Li Jing didn¡¯t dislike it, he burst into tears and laughed.  "Of course it's true, be good, don't move!" Li Jing took a deep breath, found the right position, and slowly sent it in.  "Oh, it hurts, it hurts so much!" Zhang Hui shouted softly, her shoulders trembling slightly, her pretty face twisted in pain, and ten slender jade fingers suddenly grabbed Li Jing's broad back, and her nails dug into the flesh.  , the body suddenly became tense like a bowstring.  Li Jing leaned down, kissed the tears on her face, and said softly: "Every woman's first time is like this. After the pain is over, she feels better after a while." "No, pull it out quickly, I want to die.  It's broken!" The pain of breaking the melon made Zhang Hui bite her lips, tears streaming down her face, and her whole body wrapped tightly around Li Jing.  While kissing her, Li Jing began to retreat slowly, but only half of the way, and then began to gently exert force. The bed shook gently, and the two people on the bed were like a boat in the sea.  "Ah, no." Zhang Hui's face turned red, and he opened his mouth and bit Li Jingyou's shoulder to prevent himself from crying out.  After the pain, there was numbness, after the numbness, itching, and after the itching, there was numbness Although she wanted to endure it, the watery feeling came over her one after another, and in the end she couldn't bear it, and she moaned.  groaned slightly.  Li Jing felt like a fire was burning in her heart. Staring at that pretty red face and undulating body, she suddenly sped up and launched an even more ferocious attack.  Zhang Hui only felt that her body was limp and she could no longer exert any strength. She was numb and weak. Almost every impact on her body made her feel everything from pain to numbness to itching to numbness. It was a strange feeling.  Gradually it gathered together, and I felt like I couldn't help but wet the bed.  Her mind was blank, her two slender breasts were stretched straight, and her ten toes were clasping tightly from time to time.  Li Jing became more and more courageous as she fought. She held Zhang Hui's pretty face in her hands and kissed her, while increasing the pressure on her body, making each blow seem as strong as the other.  Zhang Huiqiao's face was flushed, chun-ch¨¢o appeared, her eyes were slightly closed, her hands pulled the sheets, and she couldn't help shouting. The voice was soft and sweet, like the sounds of nature, and more like an exciting war drum and horn, guiding Li Jing.  The impact continued one after another.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but during Li Jing¡¯s fierce impact, Zhang Hui arched her body, raised her neck, her cherry red lips were wide open, and her beautiful eyes were tightly closed.  Amidst a burst of lustful moans, he suddenly raised his buttocks and swung them unconsciously.  The two of them let out a deep roar at the same time, and then suddenly stopped.  In the fragrant boudoir of the embroidered building, darkness and silence returned again, leaving only the heavy breathing, the aftertaste of the boundless charm, and the bursts of summer thunder outside the building, lightning and thunder! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 515: Lao Taishan draws his sword and sends troops

    (Thanks to chusihe for the reward, please vote for me!) It was windy and rainy all night, and the rain stopped in the morning. The air was fresh, and the whole courtyard was filled with red pomegranate petals that had been knocked down by the rain!  In the boudoir of the embroidery building in the west wing of Songzhou Governor's Mansion, the sandalwood couch was covered with red waves.  The two lingered for a while, and then the brocade quilt was kicked away. A smooth and smooth breast was gently caressed, and the five crystal-like toes were grasped and shaking from time to time.  After a while, the big bed began to squeak and sway amidst muffled moans.  After having sex in Wushan last night, Zhang Hui, who had completely surrendered her body and mind to Li Jing, no longer chased Li Jing away.  It rained heavily one night, so Li Jing simply stayed on this beautiful couch all night.  How could Li Jing let go of a beautiful woman for the first time?  He is young, strong and full of energy. He had to go to bed three times last night.  When I woke up early in the morning, I had already regained my strength. With the beauty in my arms, I couldn't help but start having sex again.  Zhang Hui broke her penis last night and paid for the forbidden fruit for the first time. She tasted the pleasure of a man and a woman for the first time, especially when she had sex with a lover. The feeling of sex and bone-gnawing made her unable to stop. Li Jing just  With a gentle tug, she had completely slipped into the abyss.  At this time, her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she was holding the edge of the bed with both hands. A pair of slender and tight breasts were tightly wrapped around Li Jing's waist like an octopus. They rose and fell rhythmically with his movements.  With.  The two of them had been doing their morning exercise for almost half an hour before they reached the top simultaneously amid a fit of convulsions and shivers.  The two were panting, still hugging each other tightly.  Feeling the afterglow after the climax.     at this time.  Xianggui's door suddenly opened with a creak.  Then there was the sound of breaking porcelain.  The two people on the bed turned around to look at each other almost at the same time, only to see Mrs. Wang in front of the door with a pale face. She had fallen to the ground in shock and passed out.  On the ground next to her, there was a tray scattered on the ground, as well as fragments of porcelain cups and Li Gong's soup scattered on the ground.  "Auntie!" Zhang Hui's face turned pale with shock and she pushed away Li Jing, who was still closely connected to her.  He didn't even bother to get dressed, so he went to help Mrs. Wang.  Li Jing was also startled at this time. The two of them were so passionately engaged just now that they didn't even hear the footsteps outside.  At this time, she jumped up quickly and ran over to help Mrs. Wang up. Mrs. Wang woke up at this time, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a naked man supporting her.  Mrs. Wang¡¯s expression changed again, but she could already see that this man was Li Jing, the commander-in-chief who had just met yesterday.  Looking next to him, his daughter Huiniang was also naked at this time.  At this time, Mrs. Wang still didn't understand what happened.  He rolled his eyelids and fainted again.  The two of them helped Mrs. Wang to the couch.  Zhang Hui then remembered that neither of them had any clothes on.  Feeling ashamed for a moment, he quickly asked Li Jing to put on her clothes and leave.  "You leave quickly!" Her mother has already known about this, and what Zhang Hui fears most now is that her father will know about it.  Li Jing was also a little panicked at this time. She didn't expect that Mrs. Wang would bring soup to her daughter so early in the morning, and she actually broke the news.  Then he suddenly remembered that he went to help Mrs. Wang naked just now, and she saw him and Hui Niang. This time he was really in big trouble.  After putting on her clothes in a hurry, Li Jing jumped out of the window and ran towards the back garden.  On the way, he met Zhang Rui who was practicing swordplay in the garden.  Li Jing couldn't avoid it and didn't dare to stop. She just pretended that she didn't see Zhang Rui approaching, ran straight past the side, and then jumped over the wall and ran away.  Zhang Rui stood there, stunned for a long time, and then suddenly looked suspiciously in the direction where Li Jing came from. That was the west wing of his daughter, and his face turned livid at that moment.  I hurriedly walked to the west wing and walked to the west wing courtyard. I happened to see several maids in a panic.  Zhang Rui hurriedly stepped forward to ask what happened. Several maids first saw a man jumping out of the lady¡¯s upstairs window and running away.  Then he rushed to the boudoir in the embroidered building, only to see his wife fainting in the little lady's room.  At this time, they saw the head of the family rushing towards him with a sword in hand and a livid face. Everyone's face was as white as a sheet of fright.  Like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he said everything he saw and knew.  After Zhang Rui heard this, his eyes were filled with fire.  He rushed to the embroidered building with his sword in hand, kicked open the door and rushed into the house.  I happened to see my wife just waking up, and my daughter was standing aside patting her on the back and shoulders.  After just a few glances, Zhang Rui had guessed something from the messy bed in the room, the trays and broken porcelain on the floor, the spilled soup, the fainted lady, and the fleeing Li Jing.  That's a terrible result.  Zhang Rui glared at Zhang Hui, said nothing, and shouted: "Thief Li bullied others too much, I will fight with him!" He turned around and left with his sword in hand.  Wang FuSeeing this, the man hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Rui's arm, shouting in a tearful voice: "Husband, what are you doing!" Zhang Hui was also ashamed and ashamed, so he rushed over and pulled her away.  He grabbed his father's other arm and begged in a panic: "Father, this is all my daughter's fault. It was my daughter who wrote the treaty to him. If you want to blame me, blame me!" "Damn it, Nizi, get out of here.  Come on, I'll settle the score with you later." Zhang Rui was so angry that he was not willing to listen to the explanation.  He was extremely angry while holding the sword, with veins popping up on his neck, and shouted angrily: "Even if Li Jing is the Duke of Qi and the commander-in-chief of the town, he dares to come to my Zhang Mansion and come to bully my daughter. He is bullying too much."  "I'm not done with him anymore!" Zhang Rui had already seen the blood on the bed and understood that the matter was irreversible, and now he was furious.  Li Jing climbed over the courtyard wall in embarrassment. Zhao Jiang, Tiedanzi and others immediately came out from everywhere to greet him.  Seeing Li Jing in such a miserable state, several people had strange looks in their eyes.  Li Jing was not in the mood at this time and couldn't explain, so he had to say: "Let's go back to Li's house." He led everyone back to Li Qilang's house first. Li Qilang hurriedly welcomed him and served him refreshments, but he was very sensible and did not ask any questions.  Where did Li Jing go last night?  Li Jing was indeed hungry. She drank two bowls of soy milk and ate three tea eggs.  I drank two bowls of porridge.  A bowl of mutton soup.  Adding a bowl of cold pottery is finally enough.  After eating and drinking, I was just about to think about how to deal with this matter.  As a result, Wang Tan, the newly recruited eighth disciple, had already loudly reported that the Li Mansion had been surrounded by the Songzhou Prefecture Corps. Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, was holding a sword and shouting for Li Jing to go out to see him.  Li Jing was stunned when he heard this.  He never expected that Zhang Rui would have such a big reaction.  I originally thought of resolving it quietly in private, but now, it has become a big deal.  Li Rang and others were also stunned for a moment.  I don¡¯t know why Zhang Rui, who respected Li Jing so much these days, suddenly led his troops to surround Li Jing.  But Li Rangzhe, who has a professional career, immediately figured out that it must be related to Li Jing's disappearance in the middle of the night last night.  Li Rang's heart changed. After remembering that Zhang Rui had a beautiful daughter, he boldly guessed that the matter might be related to this.  "Commander, let the last general go out of the city and go to the camp to bring in reinforcements. Zhang Rui's Songzhou soldiers are nothing to be afraid of!" Li Ansi said loudly.  "No!" Li Jing knew that he was in the wrong, so he had the nerve to actually lead his troops to fight Zhang Rui.  After thinking about it.  He stood up and said, "Zhang Shijun and I have a bit of a misunderstanding. I will handle it myself, so there is no need to panic." Although Li Jing said it easily, Li Rang and others did not dare to be careless.  All the servants in the mansion, as well as Li Jing's personal guards, were summoned to guard the gate of the courtyard wall of Li's mansion.  Then he selected a group of the most elite and brave people to guard Li Jing, and finally opened the door.  As soon as Li Jing came out, he saw Zhang Rui's angry face. He couldn't help but smile, cupped his hands and said: "My father-in-law came in such a formation, my son-in-law is frightened." Hearing that Li Jing called himself son-in-law and called him father-in-law, Zhang  Rui's originally angry face was slightly startled, and then her face became slightly better.  Her daughter has now become Li Jing's person, and the most important thing now is her reputation.  Although the Song family is not a famous family, it is still a wealthy family with millions of people. If word spread and let others know that Zhang Rui's daughter had an affair before they were married, it would be embarrassing.  Not only is his old face gone, it will also be difficult for his daughter to get married in the future.  Originally, he believed that Li Jing had seduced his daughter, but he didn't want to take responsibility, so he was so angry.  But now looking at Li Jing's attitude, there is still room for discussion on this matter.  Seeing that Zhang Rui's face improved, Li Jing quickly continued: "My son-in-law, thanks to the respect of Lao Taishan, is willing to entrust his daughter to me. It is a great honor for my son-in-law. I was just about to discuss this with Qilang. In the end,  He raised the most generous gift and sent it to Zhang's house within a short period of time." Zhang Rui glanced at Li Jing dubiously and said in a deep voice, "Is this true?" "It's absolutely true. I will go to the house today."  There will be no shortage of six rituals. Before I leave Songzhou, I will formally marry Ling Qianjin as the sixth lady," Li Jing said quickly.  "Sixth Madam!" Zhang Rui recited it several times bitterly, feeling extremely angry in her heart.  But the matter has come to this, and there is no other good solution except marrying her daughter to Li Jing as the sixth wife.  If Li Jing patted her butt and refused to admit anything, then Zhang Rui would be even more sorry for his daughter.  Although the Zhang family is a wealthy family with millions of people, it is nothing to Li Jing, a popular figure of the emperor and a commander-in-chief.  After thinking carefully several times, Zhang Rui said bitterly: "Remember what you said, etiquette must be the same, otherwise" Otherwise, after a long time, Zhang Rui didn't know what to say, and finally had to snort coldly,  He patted his horse and waved to recall Songzhou soldiers to leave.  Seeing the furious father-in-law leaving, Li Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief.  See what happened?, if I hadn't left in such a hurry and said my marriage according to normal etiquette, maybe things would have worked out just the same.  The word "sex" is like a knife on one's head, Li Jing sighed secretly, but she always found it difficult to control herself when it comes to the word "sex".  Could it be that I have become more and more proud and self-willed?  It seems that he should take a warning. The recent period has been too smooth, which has made him a little arrogant.  Li Jing thought a few words in his mind, and when he turned around, he saw Li Rang and others looking at him in shock.  Seeing Li Jing's eyes sweep over, everyone's faces immediately changed to looks of admiration: "Commander Shenwu, not only is he invincible on the battlefield, but he is also invincible. Even in the love scene, he seems to be able to capture it with ease.  Congratulations to the handsome man for getting a beautiful girl, congratulations, congratulations!" Others quickly shouted.  Li Jing rolled her eyes and said to the smiling Li Rang, "Well, Qi Lang, your other brothers only know how to fight and kill. This time, I will leave it to you to marry Zhang Shijun's daughter."  Take care of it." After saying that, Li Jing directly greeted the others to return to the camp outside the city.  In the camp outside the city, the soldiers who were preparing to move out of camp suddenly received an order to suspend the move out of camp.  Zhu Wen was a little puzzled, "Why did the general order suddenly change from morning to night?" Zhu Zhen looked around and saw no one around, and said to Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun with a mysterious face, "Of course there is a reason for this, you guys  I'm afraid I don't know yet, but the army will have to stay for a few more days, because the commander-in-chief has just married Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou." Zhu Wen's face sank, "Marriage, what marriage?" "What other marriage, of course it is the commander-in-chief.  Married to the daughter of Governor Zhang. I heard that the daughter of the Zhang family was the most beautiful woman in Songzhou. I didn¡¯t expect that she would end up being the sixth wife of our handsome man.¡± Zhu Wen¡¯s face turned completely dark and he grabbed her.  Zhu Zhen picked him up by his clothes and shouted angrily: "What did you say, say it again?" Zhu Zhen didn't understand why this sworn brother suddenly became so angry.  I thought it was because I was showing off my words and there was something disrespectful about the commander in my words.  He knew that the person this brother admired and admired the most now was the commander-in-chief.  He even said more than once that his biggest dream in this life is to become the disciple of the commander-in-chief.  Yesterday, the commander-in-chief suddenly accepted five new disciples, which made Zhu Wen envious.  However, after Zhu Cun was shocked for a moment, he immediately understood why his brother suddenly became so angry.  He did not expect that his brother was still infatuated with the daughter of his fellow countryman Zhang Jishi.  He couldn't help but shook his head secretly, pulled Zhu Wen's hand away, and shouted: "Lao San, it's enough to dream for so long, now it's time to wake up!" "No!" Zhu Wen shouted angrily.  , shouting hoarsely, "How could this happen, how could this happen!" Zhu Wen didn't want to believe this fact at all. How could Zhang Hui be married to the commander-in-chief? How could this be possible? This was impossible.  "Fourth, you said, this is not true, you are just fooling around!" Zhu Wen shouted at Zhu Zhen with a ferocious face.  "This is absolutely true, and I am not talking nonsense. I got the news from a fellow villager who is Zhang Rui's servant. I heard from him that Li Jing left Zhang Rui's house early this morning over the wall, and then Zhang Rui  He sent troops to surround Li Rang's mansion where the general had settled in the city. Then, Marshal Li proposed to marry Zhang Shijun's daughter immediately, and Zhang Ruicai led the troops to leave. " Zhu Zhen's words shattered Zhu Wen's last illusion.  These words were very straightforward and revealed the reason why Li Jing married Zhang Hui.  Li Jing actually secretly had an affair with Zhang Hui, and it was only after Zhang Rui found out that they got married.  The result that Li Jing and Zhang Hui had an affair was a bigger blow to him than the news that Li Jing was going to marry Zhang Hui just now.  Zhu Wen gritted his teeth, pushed Zhu Zhen away, and punched the table in front of him, breaking the wooden table into pieces.  Then he turned around and left. Zhu Cun was afraid that he would do something stupid, so he quickly held him tightly.  Zhu Wen gave a bitter smile: "Second brother, don't worry, I'm just feeling a little depressed and want to go to the prostitute camp to have some drinks." Zhu Xiao looked at him and said, "I'll go with you. I just have nothing to do today, fourth child.  Let¡¯s go together.¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 516: Anger turns beauty into beauty

    (Thanks to Shui Mu Xiaoxiao, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Bandit Pig, julien98, and Kuai Dao Jiang Lin for their support. Thank you. Please vote for me!) News of the marriage between Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the town, and Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, came out.  , countless people celebrated it.  In the eyes of many outsiders, Li Jing was a highly respected official at a young age and wore the seal of commander of the three towns. It can be said that no one could surpass him in the glory after the Anshi Rebellion, except for Wang Zhongsi who was also the military commander of the four towns during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong.  An Lushan holds the title of Commander-in-Chief of Three Towns. It seems that there is no minister so favored by the emperor anymore.  Although Zhang Rui was only a local powerful person, he still had a net worth of millions. In addition, he now served as the governor of Songzhou, a city in the Central Plains, and his future was equally unlimited.  The marriage between the Li and Zhang families can be described as a strong alliance.  Even Li Zhen's eyes couldn't help but light up after hearing the news.  He did not believe the reason why Li Jing had an affair with Zhang Rui's daughter and had to marry Zhang Hui after Zhang Rui found out about it.  He firmly believes that all this is just a clever chess piece of the commander-in-chief.  He has also seen Zhang Rui's daughter. She is indeed young and beautiful, with an alluring appearance, but she is just a teenager who has not yet grown up.  What kind of person is the handsome man? How can he really be fascinated by a young girl?  It was just a clever chess move.  The commander successfully took advantage of Zhang Rui's daughter's admiration for him, had an affair with her, and then deliberately let Zhang Rui know about it.  In this way, Zhang Rui had no choice but to marry his daughter to him for the sake of his and his daughter's reputation.  By marrying the Zhang and Li families, the commander-in-chief has buried an important chess piece in advance in the Central Plains.  Thinking about it again, he suddenly accepted Li Rang as his disciple, which further confirmed his thoughts.  The commander is so good at planning.  Li Qilang, the richest man in Bian Song Dynasty, has a wealth of people.  In addition, Zhang Rui, a millionaire family in Songzhou, and the governor of Songzhou.  To suppress the enemy in the Central Plains is to drive a nail firmly.  High, really high.  As for those who say the handsome man is lustful, they have only scratched the surface.  Take a look at the concubine that the marshal wanted to marry. Isn't Wang Manjun beautiful? She is the most beautiful woman in the country. But the marshal didn't even take a look at it at first. In the end, he accepted her because her father was Wang Pu.  Wang Pu is the lord of Duli Town, and the Wang family is standing behind him.  And the Pei family's two beauties, in the end, aren't they just because of their father, Pei You?  Through these several marriages, the commander-in-chief successfully brought Duli Town on board.  Therefore, Li Zhen firmly believed that this time, the commander-in-chief must be doing the same as the previous two times. Xiang Zhuang's sword dance was aimed at Pei Gong!  As the power of suppressing the enemy grows stronger, the commander-in-chief needs more help from all parties.  Regarding the Marshal¡¯s marriage strategy.  He couldn't agree more.  At present, the handsome man looks beautiful, but he is also a big man.  We need more help from all parties. This time we entered Songzhou and got support from the Zhang Rui and Li Rang families. This result couldn't be better.  The other people in Songzhou are also very happy. The daughter of the governor has become Marshal Li's side chamber, so if there is another thieves attack in the future, even if Mu Renyu's Xuanwu Army cannot count on it, they can still rely on Marshal Li, the son-in-law of Songzhou, to come for reinforcements.  Everyone in the town and inside and outside Songcheng were excited about this marriage, but Zhu Wen was the only one who was full of sadness and pain.  With nowhere to vent his suppressed anger and anger, he headed to the prostitute camp with a gloomy face.  The woman I love most is about to get married, but the groom is not him.  Now Zhu Wen just wants to drink happily and get himself completely drunk, so that he no longer needs to think about these painful things.  After handing over the military badge and the camp fee, Zhu Wen walked directly to Zhang Tailiu's tent.  It was impossible for the military prostitutes in the prostitute camp to ask Zhu Wen to hire them, but after Zhu Wen generously threw double the money to the camp leader, the camp owner knew that Zhu Wen was currently in a prosperous time in selecting the vanguard army.  So he gave Zhang Tailiu special treatment and asked her to only receive Zhu Wen as a guest.  The tent where Zhang Tai Liu lived on one side was already in sight, and Zhu Wen suddenly heard faint cries and curses coming from that side.  The voice seemed familiar, and Zhu Wen, who had a sensitive ear, immediately recognized that it was Zhang Tailiu's voice.  Zhang Tailiu, this is a woman who he comforted himself on his behalf when he was depressed. He was very kind to her and took her under his wing to stay with him only.  Moreover, she also specially spent money to buy two young Silla maids to serve and take care of her, and also specially spent some money for the guards of the prostitute camp so that they could take care of her.  He didn¡¯t expect that she seemed to be in trouble now.  There was a fire in his heart. Who in this prostitute village didn't know that Zhang Tailiu was his woman? Who dared to make trouble here and bully his woman.  The cry seemed to be coming from Zhang Tailiu's tent. Zhu Wen frowned and immediately quickened his pace and moved forward.  He walked to the tent and opened it violently. He finally saw the source of the cry. It was indeed Zhang Tailiu. There were five stout men in the tent.  The two Silla maids from Zhangtai Liu were each grabbed by a stout man. Their clothes were messy, revealing large pieces of white greasy hair.  The faces of the two Silla maids were full of tears, their skirts were lifted up to their waists, and their entire faces were covered with tears.The woman was pressed on the table, exposing her white and straight buttocks, and the two men were violently violating the two poor women.  "Zhang Tailiu's situation was not much better at this time. Behind her stood a very burly man, whose huge body was almost twice her size.  He grabbed Zhang Tailiu's wrists with a thick palm and almost lifted her up.  Another tall and thin man stood aside with his arms folded, his eyes constantly roaming Zhang Tailiu's body, staring nakedly at his chest and abdomen.  In front of Zhang Tailiu, there stood a man with a sinewy face. His big rough hands were groping her body, never leaving the sensitive parts of her body.  Zhang Tailiu, a weak woman, was completely unable to break free and could only kick and stomp with her legs. However, the man in front of her reached out to hold down her thighs, held her under her armpits, and touched her legs with his hands.  While touching, he said with a smile: "Bitch, you want to pretend to be noble after becoming a bitch. Now that you have entered a prostitute camp, you still refuse to accept customers. I want to see how many differences there are. Come on, let me see  Look, is it inlaid with gold or silver? " "Let me go, I'm Zhu Sanlang's man, don't mess around!" Zhang Tailiu screamed, but the strong man behind him stretched out his right hand and covered him.  He closed her mouth and silenced all her screams.  The man in front of her had no intention of stopping and wanted to find out.  The smile on his face was even more sinister.  Said: "I know you are Zhu Asan's person. So what. If you were not Zhu Asan's person, I would not come to you. Last time, I was held to the throat by two of his brothers and killed you.  Take it away from me and let me be laughed at by my brothers. This time, damn, I could have been promoted to deputy commander, but damn, there is news that my position as deputy commander suddenly changed.  I'm so fucked up by this bitch. Damn it, if I didn't react, I'd think I was easy to bully. I heard that Zhu Asan was a bitch to you when he took away my official position.  You are very attentive, I will pay you back and see what the difference is" The attention of several men in the tent was focused on Zhang Tailiu. Suddenly, a sound broke through the air, and a low voice sounded.  Shouts erupted in the tent: "Let her go!" A black shadow flashed past, and the two men who were humiliating the two Silla maids immediately screamed and flew up and fell to the ground.  The man in front of Zhang Tailiu stopped what he was doing, but did not let go of her.  He looked up hesitantly, but immediately recognized the person who was Zhu Wen.  Zhu Wen's face was ashen.  A sharp dagger has been raised in his hand.  Zhu Wen frowned and squinted his eyes slightly.  He had already recognized that these five men were all wearing military uniforms and they were the sergeants of the Suppressant Selection Front Battalion.  The man in front of Zhang Tailiu was the leader of the team that Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun had forced to give up to Zhang Tailiu before they went out with knives.  Looking at the bronze medal on his chest, this guy, like him, has also been promoted to a command position.  The two people who fell to the ground picked up their pants and shouted at Zhu Wen: "Who the hell are you, dare you interfere in the good things of grandpas." "Zhu Wen, Zhu Asan." Zhu Wen said coldly.  replied.  The two men were startled and quickly turned to look at the conductor.  They still know Zhu Wen's name. If this guy hadn't killed prisoners last time, he would have been directly promoted to deputy commander last time.  This time, the front army was selected to restore the tenth battalion. They had already received the news that Zhu Wen had replaced their boss as deputy commander, and he had already been appointed as deputy commander.  It was precisely because Liu Cai's deputy commander was replaced that the five people came to drink together.  After a few cups of horse piss, a guy suggested that he come to play with Zhu Wen's woman, and everyone came.  At that time, it was just a hot thought, and I never thought that Zhu Wen would do anything to them because of a prostitute.  But now, Zhu Wen's angry look made them a little afraid.  Liu Cai's expression changed, but he still let go of Zhang Tailiu. Zhang Tailiu flew behind Zhu Wen like a startled rabbit, grabbing Zhu Wen's arm tightly with trembling hands.  "Brother Zhu San, it was a misunderstanding and I became confused after drinking. Please forgive me." Li Cai was mostly sober at this time, and he couldn't help feeling a little regretful. He knew that Zhu Wen was highly valued by Li Yanei, so he lowered his head and wanted to  Revealed and passed.  After all, she's just a bitch.  Zhu Wen's face became increasingly ugly and he said coldly: "A misunderstanding?" Liu Cai put on a smile and said, "Brother Zhu, you drank a little too much horse urine for a while. We are willing to apologize to you.  I am willing to give them to three young virgins as an apology. They are all brothers in the army, so don¡¯t let a few bitches break your friendship.¡± His attitude was a bit concessionary, but there was not much sincerity in his words.  She was just a military prostitute. He gave Zhu Wen three virgin slaves. This was already a big concession.  Zhu Wen's eyes became colder and colder. He lowered his head and glanced at Zhang Tailiu, who was in panic and undecided.?My mind was in a trance, as if I saw the woman I loved had put on a green wedding dress and entered the bridal chamber with Li Jing.  There was a tightening in his heart that made him breathless.  "Bitch, bitch, bitch!" He murmured this word in his mouth, and his anger increased every time he said it. By the third time, he was already furious and uncontrollable.  When Liu Cai and others heard Zhu Wen saying "eye bitch", they thought he had agreed to reconciliation, and they were relieved.  But suddenly he saw a flash of knife light, and then his neck felt cold, and then blood spurted out. He covered his neck with both hands, but the blood still spurted out from between his fingers, and all the strength in his body drained away quickly, and then  His legs went weak, with disbelief in his eyes, he knelt down unwillingly!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 517: Defection!

    (Thanks to Xiao Feilong Sword for the monthly tickets and eleven reminder votes. Muzi will work hard to update!) Zhu Wen suddenly slit Liu Cai's throat with a knife. When Liu Cai fell unwillingly, everything happened in a flash of lightning.  between.  "Ah" Zhang Tailiu and the two Silla maids who had just been raped in the tent screamed in panic when they saw the blood splattering.  None of them expected that Zhu Wen would not agree and directly drew his sword to kill Liu Cai.  Liu Caike was also an officer and an army officer, and he commanded both.  Liu Cai¡¯s four subordinates were also completely stunned at this time.  They never thought that Zhu Wen could be so ruthless. He was just playing with one of his women. That woman was just a military prostitute, and she hadn't gotten it yet. He actually dared to be so ruthless.  Zhu Wen glanced at them and said coldly: "Get out of here!" Zhu Wen was so angry that he lost his mind.  But when the warm blood spattered on his body, his reason finally came back. Zhu Wen was also frightened when he saw Liu Cai lying in front of him with his eyes wide open and dead.  But what has happened is irreversible.  The four Liu Cai's men looked at each other in disbelief. After looking at each other, they ignored Liu Cai's body and nodded to Zhu Wen with complicated expressions. Then they rushed out of the tent and left as fast as they wanted.  Zhang Tailiu had regained some sense at this time. When he saw Zhu Wen letting the four people go, he panicked and said, "Sanlang, how can you let them go? As soon as they leave, they will definitely call the guards." Zhu Wen, however, was unconvinced.  He sat aside with a depressed face, holding his head in his hands and silent in pain.  His mind is in chaos now, and he can't even think normally.  Suddenly several screams sounded outside the tent, and then the tent door was opened. Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cunyi burst in with blood on their bodies. One of them was holding two bloody heads in his hand, and threw them on Zhu Zhen with a plop.  In front of Wen.  Zhu Wen raised his head and stared blankly at the four heads.  Zhu Zhen looked at Zhu Wen who was a little lost and dejected, and her heart was equally complicated.  Just now they also heard the crying in Zhangtai's willow tent.  However, after seeing Zhang Wen rushing over, they did not follow immediately, but stayed outside the tent.  After listening to a few words outside the tent, I understood what was going on.  But they didn't have much to worry about, after all, she was just a military prostitute.  No one expected that Zhu Wen actually killed Liu Cai because of a military prostitute.  When they heard Zhu Wen telling the other four to get out, Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen both changed their expressions.  Although I didn¡¯t stay in Zhenguojun for a long time.  But he is very clear about military regulations.  Last time, Zhu Wen just killed more than a hundred seriously injured prisoners, but he was severely punished and was promoted to one level.  But this time, Zhu Wen killed a commander, which was a serious crime.  According to regulations, those who fight in the army.  Depending on the circumstances, punishments ranging from confinement to sixty military sticks may be imposed.  And if the person is seriously injured or fatal, then basically more than 90% of them will be beheaded in public.  Zhu Wen killed Liu Cai because he was competing for a military prostitute. There is nothing to forgive in this.  What's more, Liu Cai is a commander and already a high-level official.  If this thing is leaked.  Certain death.  Zhu Cun glanced at the three women in the tent, finally fell on his brother, and let out a long sigh.  He knew very well that Zhu Wen would never be so ignorant. All this was just because Zhang Rui's daughter wanted to marry Li Jing.  "What should we do now?" Zhang Tailiu asked crying after a period of silence.  "Secretly bury the bodies of these five people, and then deal with this place." Zhu Cun suggested.  Zhu Zhen shook her head: "Paper cannot contain the fire. That guy Liu Cai is the commander, and five people disappeared all of a sudden. They can be found out soon." The Zhenguo Army is not like other armies. The military discipline is the strictest, especially now.  Not on the battlefield, but stationed outside Songzhou.  Five people disappeared at once, and the army would never ignore them.  Marquis Yu in the army will come out to investigate immediately.  Moreover, the military police from the Military Police Department will soon come to investigate.  If someone from Marquis Yu and the Military Police Department investigate, today's incident will soon be revealed.  "Sanlang, you leave immediately and fly far away!" Zhang Tailiu stayed in the military prostitute camp for a long time.  Naturally, we know that the Zhenguo Army is strict in running the army. If this matter is found out, Zhu and Wen will never have a good outcome.  Zhu Wen sat there and was silent for a long time. He raised his head and said to Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen: "This matter was caused by my impulse. I can't harm you. I will go to Yuhou to apologize later. I will say Liu Cai  I killed all five of them, and I will bear all the blame alone." "Third brother, how long has it been since then, and you still say such stupid things?" Zhu Cun shouted angrily.  Zhu Wen wiped the blood stains on his face and said with a depressed expression: "Second brother, listen to what I have to say. Originally, the three of us brothers had a bright future in the Zhenguo Army. Li Yanei revealed to me today that the above  It has been planned that I will be promoted to deputy commander of the fifth left battalion, and my second brother will be promoted to?The fifth battalion was the commander of the left capital, and the fourth brother was promoted to the commander of the right capital.  "Speaking of this, Zhu Wen's heart was full of regrets. He regretted all his impulsiveness and his promising future. He joined the Zhenguo Army in a short period of time and sacrificed his life on the battlefield to gain all the fame. Now it's all gone. "I was impulsive. I'm sorry.  Marshal and Li Yanei no longer expect forgiveness.  There is only one request now. After I die, second brother and fourth brother, you must stay in the army with peace of mind.  In the world today, there are very few good armies like the Zhenguo Army, and there are also very few generals as generous and kind as Marshal Li. If you continue to stay in the army, you will definitely have a bright future in the future.  Another request is that the second brother should not tell the family about my death for the time being, and also ask the second brother to pay filial piety to my mother in my future generations.  " After saying that, he turned to Zhang Tailiu and said: "After I die, help me to be buried in the earth, and then guard the forty-nine heavenly spirits for me.  I still have 200 guan of money. One hundred guan will be given to my second brother to take home. The other 100 guan will be given to you. You can redeem your life and find a reliable man to marry.  " Seeing Zhu Wen like this, Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun gritted their teeth and sighed. Since Zhang Tailiu followed Zhu Wen, he gradually became dependent on this man, and even gradually developed true feelings. Seeing this  Seeing this scene, I felt pain in my heart. I went over to hold Zhu Wen's head in my arms and cried in a low voice: "I don't want you to die, I don't allow you to die.  We will leave immediately, to the ends of the earth, to a place where the Zhenguo Army cannot find us.  " "The ends of the earth?  Zhu Wen sighed: "It's not like you don't know the commander's abilities. If he wants to arrest us, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape from his grasp even if we run to the ends of the earth."  "It's better to be like this." Just as he was about to speak, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside. Then only a voice was heard shouting outside: "Surround this place."  No one is allowed to escape. If anyone escapes, he will be killed immediately.  "The expressions of everyone in the tent changed. No one expected that someone would come so soon. Zhu Wenteng stood up, opened the tent and walked out. "I am Zhu Wen, I killed everyone, and I plead guilty!  "As he spoke, he raised his hands and put them behind his head. He knelt on the ground. At this time, more than 20 people had gathered outside the tent, all guards of the prostitute camp. One of them was an officer from the Military Police Department, and they had similar responsibilities to Marquis Yu.  , is responsible for supervising military discipline. However, Yuhou is also responsible for leading troops and counterattacks, while the Gendarmerie Department is more responsible for the escort and supervision of important officers, as well as the guarding and supervision of important locations such as city gates and warehouses. There are also military police camps.  An officer in charge of supervising military discipline. Someone just reported that he saw two Xuanfeng officers killing four Xuanfeng officers. ¡°Are you Zhu Wen?  "The military police officer looked at Zhu Wen, and after confirming with the prostitute camp leader next to him, he shouted: "Where are Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun? They haven't come out to accept the crime immediately.  " "I killed everyone, it had nothing to do with them.  "Zhu Wen gritted his teeth and said. "Zhu Wen.  You don't have to cover up for others. I have already found out that all three of you are related. No one can escape.  " "I am going to kill people if they are real. It has nothing to do with them. Please investigate carefully!"  Zhu Wen said loudly again. But the Military Police Division had already figured out the situation and would not be moved by Zhu Wen at all. "Come here, arrest Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun."  Take him back to the military camp with Zhu Wen. If he resists, he will be killed on the spot!  " Several soldiers rushed directly into the tent, and several screams rang out. Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun rushed out with swords on their faces, "Third brother, this is the end of the matter.  Let's fight out!  "    "you?  "Zhu Wen did not expect that things would develop to this point. Seeing such a result at this time, he also knew that there was no way out. He gritted his teeth and took the horizontal knife handed over by Zhu Zhen. He shouted, "Okay, let's fight out together, but  I want to take Liu'er with me.  " Zhang Tailiu had also come out at this time, trembling all over. Hearing Zhu Wen's words, he nodded to his gaze and said, "Wherever you go, I will follow you!  " Hearing this reply, Zhu Wen finally wiped away his decadent look, raised his strength again, and roared: "Kill out!  "The three ruthless men were desperate, with swords in their hands. The guards of the prostitute camp were just a group of wounded soldiers, who could not match their bravery. They rushed out in a moment. Zhu and Wen were very familiar with the prostitute camp.  , went directly to the stable, grabbed eight horses, and ran out of the camp with two horses. Fortunately, several of them were able to ride horses. Even Zhang Tailiu was born in Daibei, and he had been able to ride horses since he was a child.  The horse rushed out of the prostitute camp and fled northward along the east bank of Bian Canal. Zhu Wen looked back several times until the Songzhou city camp gradually faded away. He knew that the efforts ahead were impulsive.  Everything was destroyed. The Zhenguo Army was gone, and Zhang Hui was also gone. The future was uncertain, and I didn¡¯t know what would happen. Along the way, I encountered many reconnaissance horses and cavalry from the Zhenguo Army, but Zhu Wen and others.  When people showed their military badges and just said they were following orders, it didn't cause much fuss.Suspicious, he was able to escape from Songzhou all the way.  In the dark night, Song Wen stood by the Bianqu River, drinking water from his horse.  Looking at the long road ahead and the dusk, Zhu Zhen walked up to Zhu Wen and said, "Third brother, if we go further we will leave Songzhou. To the northwest is Taoling City in Bianzhou, and to the northeast is McCao City in Caozhou. We  Which way to go? "Taoling in the northwest is under the rule of Bianzhou. Like Songzhou, it is the territory of the Xuanwu Army.  To the northeast is McCao City under the rule of Caozhou, which belongs to the territory of the Tianping Army. However, Xue Chong, the military governor of the Tianping Army, is hiding in Yunzhou City, and Caozhou is the territory of the grass thief Huang Chao.  On one side is Mu Renyu's Xuanwu Army, on the other side is Huang Chao's Grass Army, on the other side are the official army, and on the other side are the bandit army.  Zhu Wen looked at the road ahead and hesitated for a moment!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 518: The Storm Rises Again

    Bianzhou City, Xuanwu Town, Henan Province.  ??Bianzhou was Yongping Junya City at the time of Dezong, but now it is Xuanwu Junya City. Xuanwu Army has jurisdiction over the four states of Bian, Song, Hao and Ying. It is located in the center of the world and is an important town in the Central Plains. It is extremely important to control the Bianqu Canal.  Bianzhou City, as the Shuaifu Yacheng of Xuanwu Town, has been expanded several times.  In the second year of Emperor Dezong's founding in the Tang Dynasty, Li Mian, the governor of the Yongping Army and the governor of Bianzhou, carried out a large-scale "reconstruction" of Bianzhou City; this reconstruction was called Zhuluo City, which mainly involved the reconstruction of the southern part of Bianzhou City.  The wall expanded to the south, enclosing the Bianhe River into the city.  After the expansion, the city perimeter was 20 miles and 155 paces, with seven gates.  Among them, there are Cao and Song gates starting from the north in the east, Weishi gate starting from the south, Zheng and Liang gates starting from the south in the west, and Suanzao and Fengqiu gates starting from the west in the north.  Eighteen years later, in the fourteenth year of Zhenyuan, after Dong Jin took over as the governor of Xuanwu, two more water gates were built to prevent thieves from entering and exiting the city wall along both sides of the Bian River.  Han Yu, a famous official in the late Tang Dynasty, once said: "Today, Chenliu is the largest town in the country, with a hundred thousand troops stationed in four states. Since Tianbao, all those in charge of vassal and military affairs have been ministers of the emperor." After the Anshi Rebellion, both Chang'an and Luoyang were destroyed.  Many, but Bianzhou City began to prosper and became a military and economic center as a royal vassal.  At this time, Bianzhou City had a population of more than 200,000, which was much more prosperous than Song City in Songzhou and comparable to Luoyang.  There is also an inner city built in the north and west of Bianzhou City, with a circumference of four miles, which is the Yacheng of Xuanwu Jiedushi.  In the Festival Hall of the Yacheng Commandery Mansion, Xuanwu Festival Envoy Mu Renyu was listening intently to the military intelligence report from his scout battalion captain.  After hearing the news that the Zhenguo Army Li Jing defeated the grass bandit Wang Xianzhi in Yucheng, Songzhou, defeated 100,000 grass bandits in one battle, beheaded more than 27,000, captured more than 40,000, and captured more than 50,000 refugees, Muren  Not only was Yu not at all surprised, but his brows were anxious and worried.  In the past few days, news of the great victory of the Zhenguo Army has been circulating in Bianzhou, but Mu Renyu did not believe it to be true.  Although Li Jing has won many great victories in the past two years.  He had defeated Wang Xianzhi, Li Keyong and others in a row, but he did not believe that Li Jing could achieve such a great victory as soon as he arrived in Songzhou.  Although the grass thieves are just a group of mobs, because of this, it is actually more difficult to defeat the grass thieves.  They are like locusts, easy to defeat but difficult to inflict heavy damage.  But now this great victory has been officially confirmed, and Li Jing has indeed achieved such a great victory.  Wang Xianzhi fled into Caozhou with less than 3,000 people.  Rejoin Huang Chao.  Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 grass army had been wiped out in one battle, which shocked him greatly.  Previously, the imperial court ordered twelve towns to encircle and suppress the grass bandits, but Mu Renyu was not in a hurry to send troops after returning to the vassal from Chang'an.  The thieves were so powerful that he was not willing to step forward and fight the thieves.  Moreover, the grass thieves divided their forces into two groups. Wang Xianzhi's hundred thousand grass thieves entered Songzhou from Yanzhou.  Huang Chao also brought tens of thousands of grass thieves from Puzhou into Caozhou, aiming directly at Bianzhou.  Bianzhou might be at risk in saving Songzhou, so he finally turned his attention to Li Jing, hoping that Li Jing and Wang Xianzhi would fight a few battles first, until both of them would suffer losses.  He sends troops again.  He has studied the Battle of Daibei. This was the case when Li Jing led the Zhenguo Army. It happened several times. Other generals were fighting in front, but it was the Zhenguo Army who finally picked peaches and set up camp.  On the other hand, he was also waiting for the troops from Zhaoyi, Heyang, Yicheng, Dongduji, and Zhongwu towns to arrive before sending out troops.  In addition, he is still waiting for food and grass from the court.  Wait and wait.  No one expected that Wang Xianzhi would be so vulnerable.  Mu Renyu picked up an official document on the table, which he received a few days ago.  Before Li Jing sent troops to Yucheng, he asked him to send troops to Caozhou to attack Huang Chao to cooperate with Li Jing's offensive.  When he received the official document, he just sneered and threw it aside.  At that time, he just felt that Li Jing was still too young.  When he first ascended to a high position, he actually gave orders to him, so he didn't take him seriously at all.  But now, he regrets it.  If we send troops at that time.  Even if it's just a show, it's still a favor to Li Jing.  "Commander, there is one more thing." "Say!" Mu Renyu stared at the official document written by Li Jing with a solemn expression.  Li Jing's handwriting is very good. It is not the common willow script, but a font that has never been seen before.  The handwriting is erratic and fast, and the handwriting is thin and vigorous, even thin without losing its flesh. At the turning points, traces of movement such as hidden fronts and exposed fronts can be clearly seen. It is a font with a quite unique style.  Mu Renyu originally controlled Heyang and took over the Xuanwu Army after the former Xuanwu Jiedushi Wang Duo entered the court for the second time. Although he had not been in Xuanwu for a long time, he had a good grasp of Xuanwu.  Although he is a military commander, like most military governors nowadays, he is a civil servant.  Moreover, he was a civil servant from an aristocratic family. He came from a wealthy scholar family. He served as a scholar and served as an official in Beijing for many years. He also had good handwriting. He liked Li Jing¡¯s calligraphy very much. He even suspected several times that it was not Li Jing¡¯s calligraphy.  .  "Li Qilang went to Songzhou a few days ago and met with Li Jing." Mu Renyu's expression changed. This Li Qilang is the richest man in Song Dynasty, with a fortune of tens of millions.After he arrived at Xuanwu, he quickly had friction with Li Qilang. Finally, Mu Renyu became angry and prepared to deal with this bold businessman.  Unexpectedly, he actually ran to find Li Jing.  So what if you look for Li Jing? Although Li Jing is the Duke of the country, he is the governor of the Zhenguo Army and cannot control the Xuanwu Army.  "Li Qilang asked himself to be his adopted son in front of Li Jing, but Li Jing did not accept it." "Maybe Li Jing knows that Li Qilang offended me." Mu Renyu smiled slightly.  "Li Jing confiscated Li Qilang as his adopted son, but accepted him as his seventh disciple. He also accepted Li Qilang's two domestic children as his eleventh disciple." Mu Renyu's smile suddenly froze on his face  Come on, Li Jing, what does this mean?  Everyone in Xuanwu knew about Li Qilang's feud with Mu Renyu.  Li Qilang invited many people to come forward to make peace, but he didn't even give any face.  Li Jing suddenly accepted Li Qilang as his disciple, which was completely disrespectful to him.  Moreover, he actually accepted two of Li Qilang's servants as disciples.  Mu Renyu pinched his chin and began to think deeply. Could it be that Li Jing was angry because he did not send troops to Caozhou as he said?  When Li Jing first arrived in Songzhou, he asked him to borrow grain, but he refused.  Could it be that Li Jing was angry because he didn't lend him food and later didn't send troops to support him, so he deliberately accepted Li Qilang as his disciple?  No matter what it was, Mu Renyu understood that Li Qilang could no longer move.  Otherwise, Li Jing would definitely think it was hostility towards him.  Li Jing is in the limelight now, and he intervened forcefully in the dispute between him and Li Qilang. If he reacts forcefully again, maybe Li Jing, an arrogant guy, will regard it as his challenge.  Now that Li Jing was on the verge of victory, he had no confidence in fighting such a lawsuit with Li Jing.  "Prepare a batch of grain, grass, cattle, sheep and fine wine, and send it immediately to Songzhou to express condolences to the Zhenguo army." Mu Renyu turned around in his mind and immediately decided to temporarily ease the relationship with Li Jing. If Li Jing thought that he was going to  He was wrestling with his arms, and this was not going to be good for him.  After carefully explaining a few words to Marching Sima, Mu Renyu wrote a letter to Li Jing in his own hand. In the letter, he briefly mentioned the dispute with Li Qilang and said that they would be a family from now on and the past events would not be mentioned again.  He also thanked Li Jing for helping Songzhou to relieve the siege and said that he had mobilized troops and horses to prepare to attack Caozhou in the near future.  After writing this letter, Mu Renyu sent letters to Heyang, Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Dongduji, and Zhongwu towns, asking them to attack Caozhou together.  Luoyang, the eastern capital.  Ximen Sigong, the military envoy of the Dudao camp recruiting thieves, and Yang Fugong, the envoy of the Dudao camp recruiting thieves for the army, were drinking tea together. The two capsized in the ditch. They had previously complained to Tian Ling about Li Jing's assassination.  Be diligent and troublesome.  As a result, Tian Lingzi was beaten to a pulp on the surface. Who knew that Tian Lingzi was extremely cunning and quickly secretly launched a counterattack. Not only did he purge the Shence Army and remove many of their confidants from the capital, but in the end he suddenly launched an attack and took the two of them.  He was also driven out of the capital.  Although they knew they were only leaving the capital temporarily, the two of them still felt a lot in their hearts.  I think back then, Tian Lingzi was just a little eunuch. It was through the struggle between the Ximen family and the Yang family in the palace that they joined forces to suppress Han Wenyue and several of them and seize power.  Now that they were kicked out of the capital, the two of them kept lingering and refused to leave. Finally, they left the capital at the urging of the emperor.  After leaving Beijing, we drove slowly all the way, and only left Tongguan a few days ago.  Originally, the two of them wanted to wait a little longer, but the day before yesterday they received an urgent report that Li Jing led the Zhenguo army to defeat one hundred thousand grass thieves, Wang Xianzhi, in Songzhou, beheading nearly 30,000 people and capturing nearly 100,000 people.  After receiving this news, the two of them couldn't believe it. After confirming that the news was true, Wang Xianzhi only had more than 3,000 remnants left and fled to Caozhou to join Huang Chao.  Both of them were extremely pleasantly surprised. They originally thought that this crackdown on bandits would last four or five years like the Pang Xun Rebellion a few years ago.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing was so powerful. He killed 100,000 thieves in one battle without waiting for other troops.  ¡°At this moment, both of them thought that the grass thieves were a bunch of rabble, and maybe one more battle could wipe out Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao.  At this time, everyone hurriedly speeded up, fearing that the road would be slow. By the time they arrived, the thief had already been wiped out.  After riding fast for several days, we reached Luoyang, the eastern capital, from Tongguan in three days.  As soon as they arrived in Luoyang and met Du Xin, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong immediately inquired about the details of the Battle of Songzhou.  Du Xun has also found out the details of this battle and told the truth one by one.  After listening to Li Jing's series of layouts and battles, they were all amazed.  This Li Jing is indeed extraordinary.  But it's a pity that if Li Jing could take advantage of the situation and pursue him instead of giving an order not to cross the Bianhe River to pursue him, Wang Xianzhi would have been wiped out long ago.  But that¡¯s okay, now we can annihilate the thieves under their command.  "Commander Du, I have sent an order to all the towns with the military envoy Yang Gong, asking them to move to Caozhou together to encircle and annihilate the grass thieves in one fell swoop, and capture Wang Xiancao and Huang Chao alive. Please also ask, Du Shuai will come to you immediately."The soldiers attack!  ¡± Du Xun has been preparing food and grass, training troops and horses during this time. When he heard Ximen Sigong urge to send troops, he said no more and nodded in agreement. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it.  Tickets, monthly passes, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 519: Win-win

    In Songzhou City, Li Jingzheng and Li Rang brought a large number of gifts to Zhang Mansion.  Although it is said that this is a concubine rather than a wife, and the concubine is still the sixth, many etiquette standards are modeled on those that are only slightly lower than those of the head wife.  Everything is strictly carried out in accordance with the six etiquettes, including accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting gifts, accepting invitations, asking for appointments, and personally welcoming.  Li Jing invited the most famous matchmaker in Songzhou to propose marriage to Zhang Rui. Zhang Rui didn't mean to be embarrassed. After seeing the proposal, she happily agreed.  After the Zhang family agreed to propose marriage, Li Rang sent someone to deliver the gift, which was a pair of wild geese, plus some other gifts.  In this regard, Li Jing left everything to Li Rang. Li Rang was worthy of being the richest man in Bian Song Dynasty, and he handled things very grandly.  After Natta, he asked the name. This was the name of the woman's boudoir and birthday, and it was also a pair of geese.  Li Rang invited a very famous person from Songzhou to come to Zhang Rui's house with a wild goose. There were two reasons for asking about the names. One was to prevent close relatives with the same surname, and the other was to ask about their birth dates, and then go to see the two people for divination.  Is the marriage suitable?  After asking for the name, Naji will send the horoscopes and the man's horoscopes to the ancestral temple for divination. If he gets a good omen, he will prepare a gift and reply to the woman to express the conclusion of marriage.  At this point, basically no one would say they are not worthy.  After all the process, it was time to receive the gift.  This is the Xia Ping gift, the betrothal gift.  Li Rang naturally had to perform vigorously in organizing a wedding for his master.  He directly spent 1 million yuan to buy extremely generous gifts. On the day of the collection, the gift-delivery convoy was ten miles long, circling the entire Song Dynasty, and finally delivered to Zhang Rui's house.  Zhang Rui was also very happy when he saw the generous gift list filled with a book.  He was not short of money, but the fact that Li Jing was able to spend so much money made him feel that Li Jing was very sincere.  After sending the gifts, Li Jing sent someone to discuss with Zhang Rui the next day, and finally decided on a date to welcome him in person. This was the invitation gift.  Finally, it was agreed upon that the date of the wedding was set for May 18th.  Just wait for that day to come.  After Li Jing personally welcomed them, they went to the church to get married, which was considered a ceremony.  Since escaping from Zhang Mansion that day, Li Jing returned to Zhang Mansion for the first time.  These days, I haven't seen Zhang Hui again. According to the rules, Li Jing has no chance to see Zhang Hui again until the wedding.  Now Zhang Rui is as wary of Li Jing as he is wary of thieves.  There were several layers of servants in the outer courtyard of the Zhang family, and several more teams of servants were hired in the backyard. Zhang Hui was surrounded by servants who were always close to him.  Li Jing was sitting in the flower hall of Zhang Mansion, talking to Zhang Rui, both of whom were a little embarrassed.  What he talked to Zhang Rui today was not about marriage, but about the cooperation between the Zhenguo Army and Songzhou.  Songzhou and Bianzhou are cities in the Central Plains.  The water transportation between the southeast and Luoyang Chang'an is very important.  What Li Jing wants to cooperate with Zhang Rui is very simple, that is, he hopes to get Zhang Rui's support and let the merchants of Dengzhou establish a commodity transfer station here under the protection of Songzhou to transport the commodities from Dengzhou to Songzhou.  Come.  Bianzhou already has Li Rang¡¯s network, and Songzhou still needs Zhang Rui¡¯s help.  The territory of the Zhenguo Army is very small, and the food produced can barely sustain food and clothing.  This forced Li Jing to strengthen business.  The current situation in the Tang Dynasty is not bad, and it has not yet reached the state where they are attacking each other and the people are living in dire straits.  It¡¯s still a good time to do business at this time.  Previously, when the navy was sent south, it was necessary to open up the sea transportation to Yangzhou, Fuzhou, and Guangzhou, and even rely on merchants in Guangzhou to sell goods to Arabia and the Eastern Roman Empire.  Except for this southbound trade route.  There is also a maritime trade route to Liaodong, Bohai, Silla, and Japan.  These two sea routes are both traditional routes. What Li Jing wants to strengthen now is the trade route to the Central Plains.  The two waterways, the Yellow River and the Ji River, are now basically paralyzed, and the waterways along these two waterways are basically being corrupted by grass thieves.  Another way is to go through Youzhou, along the Zhang River, through Jingxing, into Taiyuan, then to Pugu, and then into Guanzhong to Chang'an.  Or go to Youzhou by sea.  Along the Sanggan River, it enters Yuzhou of Datong from Feigu, then enters Zhenwu, enters the north of the Yellow River in the meander, and then crosses the Yellow River from Fengzhou to Guanzhong.  Or enter Zhenwu and take the Yellow River waterway directly to Lingwu Entrance Center.  However, Li Jing has always felt that taking the two roads in Hebei is too far and too difficult. Both roads are mainly overland.  The two waterways of the Yellow River and Jishui were temporarily blocked, so Li Jing planned to take the two waterways of the Huaihe River and the Yangtze River.  From Dengzhou on the sea to the mouth of the Huaihe River, from Sizhou into the Huaihe River, and up the river.  The goods are sold along the Huaihe River to Huaibei and Huainan. Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Sizhou, Yingzhou, and Haozhou are all wealthy places and grain-producing places. It is just right to exchange Dengzhou goods for grain.  Moreover, you can go north from the Bian Canal on the Huai River, connecting Si, Xu, Hao, Song, Bian, Luoyang, Heyang, Taiyuan and Chang'an into a smooth commercial road.  When the Huaihe River goes from Yingshui River to Caishui River, Ying, Chen, Xu, Ru, and Luoyang can also be connected together.  The trade route along the Yangtze River is more convenient. Along the Yangtze River, you can enter Jianghan, and finally go straight to Sanba, Hanzhong and Shuzhong.  It can be said that between Li Jing andIn the plan of the bureaucrats, there is no stability without farming, no wealth without industry, and no life without business.  The idea put forward by the new moneybag Li Rang after taking office is to insist on continuing to stockpile and cultivate self-produced food in the Zhenguo Army, while also strengthening various workshops and mining operations in the Zhenguo Army.  After continuously producing various commodities, while conducting long-distance sea trade by sea, we must also use the convenience of rivers to develop a huge network across the Central Plains to promote and sell Dengzhou commodities in exchange for the needs of the Zhenguo Army.  of food and other supplies.  There are two trade roads on the sea, two trade roads in Youzhou, three trade roads on the Yellow River, Jishui, and Huaihe River, and one trade road on the Yangtze River, a total of ten trade roads.  At present, the Zhenguo Army has only one trade route into Bohai and Silla, which is the most complete, and the trade route south to Advertising is still being opened.  The two roads through Youzhou are only being opened on a small scale, and other trade routes cannot be opened for the time being.  What Li Jing is focusing on now is the canal where the Huaihe River flows into Bianqu.  On this commercial road, Sizhou Xuyi, Xuzhou Fuli, Haozhou Yongcheng, Songzhou Songcheng, Bianzhou Biancheng, Zhengzhou Xingyang, Dongdu Luoyang, and Mengzhou Heyang are the most important urban outlets.  Among them, the location of Bian and Song Dynasties was the top priority of this trade route.  For this trade route to be successful, official support is crucial.  "My father-in-law, if this trade road is open and smooth, various best-selling commodities from Dengzhou will be transported to the Central Plains in large quantities. At that time, driven by this, it will also drive the flow of commodities from Henan and even Guanzhong to Hedong and Shannan. Songzhou  This is an important city on the canal. When the goods gather here, it will be even more prosperous. The tax revenue from the trade of goods will make the father-in-law feel weak," Li Jing said with a smile.  Zhang Rui served as the governor of Songzhou, so he was naturally very clear about these.  However, competition in the shopping mall is equally fierce, especially now that larger caravanserais are basically controlled by various big families behind the scenes.  If you want to step in, the power will cause many original interests to fight back.  If Qianglong does not dominate, if Li Jing can gain a firm foothold, it will not be enough to have best-selling products.  Zhang Rui held the tea and glanced at Li Jing, "That's no problem. Since you and I are a family, I will naturally help with this." Li Jing smiled slightly. With this good start, the rest will be easy to talk about.  "My father-in-law, I still have a big business deal that I want to cooperate with my father-in-law." "What business?" Zhang Rui took a sip of tea and savored it slowly.  "Salt!" Li Jing said directly. The profits from salt are huge profits. Even if the court imposes heavy taxes, it will still be huge profits.  The Jiedu Envoy in the river had the Big Salt Pond, the Female Salt Pond and the Six Small Salt Ponds under his jurisdiction. The annual salt tax paid to the court was nearly two million guan.  Although he paid such a heavy salt tax, the governor of Hezhong still made a huge profit.  Even in history, Tian Lingzi once wanted to take the two salts back to the imperial court, but Wang Chongrong, the governor of Hezhong Jiedu, directly launched an army to resist, and the fight was fierce.  Li Jing currently holds the official position of salt and iron transshipment envoy. Ziqing and Liaodong are both under the jurisdiction of Li Jing's salt and iron transshipment.  The imperial court didn't care how much salt Li Jing could sell, and directly set the tax on salt, minerals, and tea at two million guan a year.  This is a huge sum of money, but the output of Li Jing's sun-salted salt method is huge, especially now that there are a large number of refugees working as salt workers, the output can be increased.  However, sales in the prefectures and counties of Ziqing and Liaodong within the territory are already full. Now Li Jing's idea is to sell salt to Henan and Shannan.  The Huaihe River area has a huge output of Huaiyan salt, and the profit margin is not large.  "Now the grass thieves are in chaos, corrupting the land of Kyushu, and the price of salt in the Central Plains has also begun to rise significantly. Now the salt has risen to 200 cents per dou, which is still a small dou, and one stone salt exceeds 4,000 cents. Each kilogram of salt  36 Money is not enough, and the price is the same as rice. Moreover, due to corruption in Tianping, Yicheng, and Taining, chaos has arisen in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang. Now there is no market, and salt cannot be bought at high prices. "Li Jing now lives in Henan.  The salt market in Shannan, Henan, said, "Nowadays, most of the area in Shannan, Henan, relies on the salt of the two ponds in the river, and the salt in the fatal pond remains high. The people complained, and the son-in-law wanted to benefit the people and was willing to transport salt from Dengzhou to  Henan. The fine Dengzhou salt has large grains and is white and dry. It is better than the pond salt and is comparable to the green salt produced in the northwest salt lake. I only sell it to the Songzhou government for 100 cents per bucket. The government can add some price.  If you sell it to the common people, isn't this a good thing for you and me?" After hearing this, Zhang Rui felt a little moved.  This time the grass thieves attacked and captured four of the eight counties in Songzhou, causing great losses.  Although the people of Songzhou were not kidnapped in the end, the city was ruined, the villages were burned, and the people lost all their property, which also dealt a heavy blow to Songzhou.  Not only will tax revenue be greatly reduced in the next few years, but money will also have to be spent to rebuild the four counties, restore people's production, and resettle the refugees.  Even during this period of time, it cost a lot of money to supply food to the Zhenguo army.  The official price of salt was two hundred cents per dou, and Li Jing was willing to give him one hundred cents per dou. If Songzhou bought Li Jing's salt and added twenty or thirty cents per dou, the profit would be huge.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone?Users please come and read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 520: Fighting for the crossing, fighting for the crossing, startling a pool of gulls and herons.

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support of Laozi Naoshuhuang and Xiao Feilong Sword, thank you! I am asking for monthly tickets for the fifth consecutive update!) "All purchased salt will be shipped directly to Songzhou in Dengzhou, and there will be no additional charges for shipping! Li Jing threw out again  This is an attractive bargaining chip. It saves a lot of manpower and material resources, and can directly make two or three levels of profits. It can also reduce the price of salt in Songzhou and win the support of the people.  The business was worth doing. Zhang Rui only hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. Although the salt business was somewhat illegal in terms of procedures, since it was Marshal Li's business, it didn't matter if it was illegal.  Rui and the Songzhou government will fully support the business expansion of Dengzhou merchants to Songzhou. There are many specific details, and there is no dispute. Li Jing wants to open up business routes and make money.  , to revive Songzhou and restore its economy. Although it is a win-win situation for everyone, with Zhang Rui¡¯s official support and Li Rang¡¯s network in Bian-Song Shopping Mall, Li Jing believes that the opening of this market trade route will help.  It won¡¯t be too difficult. After Weng and his son-in-law finished their tea, Li Jing said goodbye and left with satisfaction, but he immediately received bad news, lowering his head and trembling.  Damn Ah San, if I had known earlier, I shouldn't have pleaded with him last time and killed Suanqiu directly.  "    "What happened?  "Li Jing sat down and asked. "Master Yang reported: "Commander Li ordered Zhu Wen, who was under his command, to fight with Liu Cai, who was under my command, over a prostitute in the prostitute camp and killed Liu Cai."  Liu Cai's two sworn brothers, Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun, killed four of Liu Cai's subordinates.  The guards from the prostitute camp went to arrest her, but they resisted arrest, stabbed three guards, and seized eight horses. The three of them fled with the prostitute.  This will not be good for controlling your subordinates, so you should be punished yourself.  " Li Jing was confused for a moment. She raised her head and said to Yang Shihou: "Who did you say killed someone just now?  " "Select Zhu Wen, the commander of Zuoyidu, the fifth battalion of the left wing of the front army.  There are also Zhu Cun, the leader of the left team, and Zhu Cun, the leader of the right team.  "Yang Shihou replied truthfully. "Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, Zhu Cun, when Li Jing heard these three names, he was shocked. He wanted to tell himself that these three people might just have the same name, but in fact, he also understood it.  , this could never be the same name. He never thought that Zhu Wen, the founder of the Later Liang Dynasty, would stay in his army. This result made him a little confused and unbelievable.  Please report the details. When did you join our army?  "Li Jing said coldly. Li Cunxiao looked at Li Jing. He was startled and whispered: "Zhu Wen joined the army in Songzhou and was a member of the auxiliary army originally recruited.  In the beginning, he was a team leader. Later, when the general ordered the auxiliary troops to go out, this guy was the first to respond to the order. As a result, the general thought that he had performed well and personally appointed him as the team leader in front of all the troops.  Later in Yucheng.  This guy led five teams of soldiers to withstand the charge of more than a thousand grass thieves and guarded our left wing.  As a result, when he was left to clean up the battlefield, he killed all 187 seriously injured prisoners of grass thieves.  Therefore, the commander fined him a hundred military sticks, reduced his military merit, and was finally promoted to command.  After returning to the army this time, he also participated in the previous competition on the Dragon Boat Festival.  During the Dragon Boat Festival dragon boat race.  This boy even boldly held the boat oar to ask for blessings from the Sixth Madam.  " Li Cunxiao honestly told Zhu Wen's story in detail. Li Jing was slightly stunned after hearing this. Previously, he only remembered that when Li Cunxiao mentioned Zhu Wen to him several times, he always said "Asan", so he didn't respond at all.  This Asan is Zhu Asan and Zhu Wen. Thinking of this, he felt annoyed that he had allowed Zhu Wen to stay under his eyes for so long. This Zhu Wen was indeed bold and cruel and cunning.  . But hearing that Zhu Wen fought with others and killed his comrades made Li Jing disappointed. He could do such a thing and just run away.  Even if they stay in the army, it probably won¡¯t be a good thing. ¡°Do you know where they are fleeing to?  Li Jing asked. "Fleeing all the way north, he might have gone to the Xuanwu Army, or he might have gone to Caozhou to join the bandits."  Li Cunxiao replied. Li Jing thought for a while: "Notify the whole army about this matter, and then put Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Cun on wanted list."  " Seeing Li Jing's thunderous thunder but little raindrops, both Li Cunxiao and Yang Shihou were slightly surprised. Li Jing waved his hands, "You two are incompetent. Each of you will be fined three months' salary, and you will receive it yourself at the time of Mao's Day tomorrow.  Ten army sticks!  Get out.  " Zhu Wen's appearance only surprised Li Jing for a moment. Even the one-eyed dragon Li Keyong was driven to Mobei to herd sheep by him. Li Jing did not have much taboo against Zhu Wen, a tycoon in troubled times. He ran away.  Now, if Zhu Wen can get up, then?Use fear.  Just beat him.  Putting Zhu Wen's affairs aside, Li Jing began to write a letter to Lin Wei in Dengzhou, telling him about the trade route and asking him to add several salt farms in the near future, recruit more salt workers, dry more salt, and prepare  Later, it was transported from the Huaihe River to Songzhou.  In addition, he also told Lin Wei that he might return to Dengzhou at the end of the month or early next month.  Let him start preparing to attack Liaodong in advance. Once the army returns to Dengzhou, it will launch a wave of offensive against Liaodong within the year.  In addition, he also asked him to strengthen some contact with Guo Zhenhai in Youzhou and pay close attention to the situation in Youzhou.  He stated in the letter that due to the entry of Chen Jingxuan and others, the original good situation in Youzhou is very likely to be reversed.  Let Youzhou's soldiers and horses be prepared. If the situation cannot be controlled, they will immediately retreat to the seaside, and the navy will take over and return to Daxing Island first.  After all these matters were settled, the accountant suddenly reported loudly that General Li Wei had brought back several envoys outside the city.  After Li Wei came in, Li Jing realized that the envoys came from Luoyang and Bianzhou, the eastern capital.  The one in Bianzhou was the envoy of Mu Renyu, while the one in Luoyang was the envoy of Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong.  Mu Renyu¡¯s envoy brought a letter and a generous supply of labor supplies.  In the letter, Mu Renyu said that he had been mobilizing troops and collecting food and grass some time ago. Because of the urgent time, he did not have time to send troops to Caozhou.  But now they are fully prepared and ready to attack Caozhou at any time.  At the same time, he also congratulated Li Jing on his great victory in the letter, congratulated Li Jing on accepting Li Rang and other five disciples, and congratulated him on his marriage to Zhang Rui.  At the same time, he sent two generous gifts, one to congratulate him on accepting a disciple, and the other to congratulate him on taking a concubine.  Finally, in the letter, he casually mentioned some past misunderstandings between him and Li Rang, saying that everything was over, and showed a low profile to Li Jing.  After reading the letter, Li Jing just smiled.  Li Jing didn't have a good impression of this guy. He heard that this guy was quite greedy. After taking office, he often dealt with businessmen who had no strong backing and extorted money.  Especially when Songzhou was attacked last time, he was such a fickle commander that he refused to save him. Li Jing was willing to send troops to help him, but he was not willing to borrow food.  Such a person, Li Jing shook his head, will never have any big future.  But since he lowered his profile and Li Jing was unwilling to embarrass him, those things would not be mentioned again.  The messenger from Luoyang came with a simple intention.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong have summoned troops from various towns, including Du Xun, the defense envoy of the eastern capital Jidu, Li Zhuo, the Heyang Jiedushi envoy, Du Shencun, the Zhaoyi Jiedushi envoy, Cui Anqian, the Zhongwu Jiedushi envoy, and Muren, the Xuanwu Jiedushi envoy.  The six families of Yu and Yicheng Jiedushi Li Zhong have already sent troops to gather in Chenliu. The six towns have sent a total of 100,000 troops, which can be regarded as an overwhelming force.  Hearing the news, Li Jing just smiled.  The last time the grass thieves attacked, every town stood still.  Although the towns of Zhongwu, Zhaoyi and Yicheng had just returned from the battlefield in Hedong and needed to supplement and restore their relations, the towns of Xuanwu and Duji were completely frightened by the strength of the rebel army and did not dare to send troops alone.  Now that he saw Li Jing defeating one hundred thousand grass thieves in one battle, he felt that the grass thieves were all a mob, and he was in a hurry to send troops, so naturally he wanted to take credit.  Especially Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, who were nowhere to be seen before, now suddenly arrived in Chenliu, Bianzhou, obviously here to grab the credit.  Ximen Sigong¡¯s envoy came on behalf of Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong. He first commended Li Jing for his great victory, and then asked Li Jing about the current situation of the national army.  If the Zhenguo army is in good condition, ask him to enter Yanzhou directly from Songzhou, go around to Yunzhou, join forces with Li Xi, the military commander of the Taining Army in Yanzhou, and Xue Chong, the military commander of the Tianping Army in Yuncheng, to cover from the east.  Cut off Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao's retreat in order to complete the encirclement, and gather together to annihilate the grass thieves in the Cao and Pu areas.  As soon as he saw this military order, Li Jing couldn't help but smile.  Xue Chong of Yuncheng and Li Xi of Yanzhou had already been crippled, and they did not have enough soldiers to defend the city. Let them go out of the city to intercept the thieves. This arrangement seemed good on the surface, but Li Jing knew that in fact,  This arrangement is just to prevent Li Jing from making meritorious deeds again.  Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 people were defeated, Huang Chao only had tens of thousands of people, and now there are 100,000 officers and soldiers in the six towns. There is no need to take such a troublesome detour to the east and directly crush them. The thieves will be defeated.  Now they deliberately asked Li Jing to go around to the back, undoubtedly because they did not want Li Jing to share the credit.  Although Li Jing saw their intentions, she didn't say anything.  It seems that he has indeed been in the limelight recently, which has caused the towns to join forces to suppress him.  But it doesn't matter. Wang Xianzhi was defeated miserably last time, but that doesn't mean Huang Chao will be easy to fight.  Although Huang Chao was just Wang Xianzhi's deputy, Li Jing knew very well that Huang Chao was the most ruthless among the thieves.  There are 100,000 people in the six towns, and it is estimated that at least two-thirds of them are auxiliary soldiers and civilians. The real combat soldiers may only be about 30,000 to 40,000 people, and they are divided into six towns.  Can we really win with such a hurried swarm?  Li Jing was a little skeptical.  However, that is not Li JingThere is something to worry about. Even if he tries to remind them now, not only will it have no effect, but it will cause other reactions from the towns. Maybe they will think that he, Li Jing, looks down on the towns.  In this case, why bother?  Li Jing wrote a reply to Mu Renyu and Ximen Sigong each. In his reply to Ximen Sigong, he stated that the Zhenguo Army would send troops on May 20th, and did not say much else.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 521: Murderous Intentions Surrounded

    Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao, Xiaomi 2nd Generation, Ink Liushao, Sanshanshui Ren, Kuai Zai, Henrieta, Longya Huhun, and dick117712 for your monthly votes and reward support!  ) Li Jing woke up very early. When he opened his eyes, he found Gongsun Lan beside him looking at the mirror in front of the dressing table.  The silver wolf Xiaoyue was already wagging her tail and squatting in front of his bed, purring softly at him.  Look at the time, the sun is already rising.  Li Jing secretly exclaimed that last night was too ridiculous and playful, and quickly got up and put on his clothes. Today is his big day to marry Zhang Hui, and there are too many things to be busy with.  It was always so troublesome to comb the messy bun. Li Jing thought about it impatiently for a few times and planned to let it go.  Just as he was about to put on his turban, his wrist was pinched by Gongsun Lan, who came with a gentle step, "Sit down, how can you dress like this?" She pressed Li Jing's shoulders, and Li Jing sat down obediently.  Looking at the woman in the bright bronze mirror, her eyes were covered by long and thick eyelashes, but Li Jing could still vaguely see the moisture in the corners of her eyes.  Gongsun Lan carefully used a twisted hot towel to wet and soften Li Jing's long black hair, then combed it carefully with an ivory comb, and ran her soft green-white jade fingers through the hair, making it as fragrant as orchid.  The breath faintly passed through the top of Li Jing's hair.  Li Jing closed her eyes and enjoyed this rare sweetness and warmth.  Gongsun Lan came all the way from Chang'an, but she immediately found out about his marriage to Zhang Hui. This incident may have had a great impact on her, and Li Jing could feel the pain from her hands.  The bun was carefully combed. Gongsun Lan held it in his hands and looked at it. It was perfect.  So, she smiled and stared at her man carefully in the mirror.  Li Jing in the mirror closed her eyes lightly. She had been with Gongsun Lan for a long time, and the two gradually developed feelings.  "Okay, this is the look of a groom who is as beautiful as a tree in the wind, who is elegant and proud of the spring breeze!" Although Gongsun Lan said this with a smile.  But the hand that fell on Li Jing's shoulder involuntarily tightened a little, and it even hurt Li Jing's grip.  Li Jing sighed quietly: "In a few days, when I return to Dengzhou, I will welcome you to the door and give you a title!" There were cold tears falling on Li Jing's neck. These words made Gongsun  Lan's heavy heart suddenly became lighter.  He chuckled softly, and the pear blossoms brought rain.  "Sanlang. You don't need to say anything. I am a broken body, but I can occasionally serve you. I am very happy to be favored. Now, I am very content, and there is no need to say the unnecessary things." Li Jing was silent,  He could only wrap his arms around the beautiful woman's neck.  Kiss back.  "Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong have both arrived at Chenliu. Du Shenquan, the military commander of the Zhaoyi Army, led 5,000 Zhaoyi troops, Li Zhuo, the military commander of Heyang Military Region, led 5,000 Heyang troops, and Du Xin, the defense commander of Dongdu Jidu, led 5,000 troops.  Qiandong Dujun and Zhongwu Jiedushi Cui Anqian led 5,000 Zhongwu troops, Yicheng Junjiedushi Li Zhong led 5,000 Yicheng troops, Xuanwu Jun Jiedushi led 5,000 Xuanwu troops, and Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong each led  Five thousand personal guards gathered together. Six towns plus Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong had 40,000 soldiers, including 10,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry. Of these 40,000 soldiers and horses, 20,000 were in this section.  At this time, the imperial court sent troops and horses to each town, and the weapons were well equipped." After a while of silence, Gongsun Lan took the initiative to break the silence and reported the information collected by Meihua Gate to Li Jing.  "Among the 40,000 soldiers, there are 10,000 cavalrymen, accounting for 25%. And among these 40,000 soldiers, 20,000 are actually Shence troops. It seems that they are very powerful." Li Jing held her chin and said in thought.  The coalition's troops exceeded Li Jing's expectations.  Li Jing originally thought that the four towns of Zhaoyi, Heyang, Zhongwu, and Yicheng had participated in the Battle of Daibei four times and had been severely damaged. He thought that they would not be able to recover within a year, but now they are so fast.  You can take out five thousand soldiers to fight.  Gongsun Lan chuckled: "You think too highly of them. Forty thousand soldiers are what we call them to the outside world. Although there are actually such a large number, they are not as elite as you imagined. Those 20,000 Shence troops,  Ten thousand of them are the personal guards of Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, and their strength is quite good, but the other ten thousand are not good. They are basically the subordinates of Ximen Sigong and other Tian Lingzi's enemies, but in that army.  Most of the Imperial Guards were the sons of Chang'an's wealthy families, or the rich were exempted from military service. When they heard that Tian Lingzi would not only drive them to Guandong, but also go to the battlefield, the Shence Army in Beijing immediately stopped.  Yes. Although on the surface, they have arrived in every town, in fact, this is not the case. " During this period, she served as the actual deputy of the Zhenguo Army in the capital and stayed in the capital to investigate.  Intelligence, planting spies, and developing insider secrets.  Tian Lingzi was very clear about what was going on in Beijing. He eliminated dissenters and vigorously purged the Shence Army. He transferred tens of thousands of Shence Army troops to various towns. In name, he strengthened the forces in each town, but in fact he eliminated dissidents.  But how could those people in the capital be willing to leave the capital? Although their arms could not hold Tian Lingzi's thigh, there were strategies and countermeasures.  ?Soon, the imperial guards in Chang'an came up with an idea to hire someone to replace them.  Many Shence Army soldiers who were transferred out of Beijing sent their servants to leave the capital on their behalf. Some even went as far as to go directly to Chang'an Street to bring beggars home, give them a sum of money, and then let them leave the capital on their behalf.  "Some time ago, all the beggars in Chang'an were almost wiped out, and many prisoners were also bribed to go out on their behalf. In addition to the Shence troops in these six towns, there are about 30,000 Shence troops in Beijing who have been transferred out of the capital this time.  , and also found a vacancy of about 30,000. The 150,000 Shence Army in the capital was suddenly reduced by 80,000. During this period, Tian Lingzi was recruiting troops day and night and placing a large number of confidants. " Li Jing couldn't help but feel very happy when he heard this news.  Surprised, "Instead of leaving the capital, doesn't the imperial court know?" "Of course it does. The whole of Chang'an is in turmoil. How could it not be known? But Tian Lingzi doesn't care about this matter, or can't care about it. How can other people care about it?"  Besides, Tian Lingzi is grabbing the control of the Shence Army. As long as the position is vacant, he will not care about such trivial matters as replacing Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and the 20,000 forbidden troops in the hands of Six Towns.  , In fact, the real army is only five or six thousand, and they are all fake." Gongsun sneered.  Li Jing shook his head when he heard this, "How can we still have combat effectiveness like this? An army composed of beggars, servants, prisoners, slaves, etc. is probably worse than thieves. In this way, they still dare to send troops to Caozhou in a hurry?" "They have it?  Why don't you dare? They saw that you defeated a hundred thousand thieves in one battle with only the strength of the national army. Now everyone is spreading that the thieves are just a ragtag group of refugees.  Speaking of the six towns joining forces, even if they are alone, they feel that they have a chance of victory. What's more, they have more than 40,000 troops. Each of the six towns has mobilized two auxiliary soldiers.  Soldiers. Together, there are as many as 100,000 soldiers. I estimate that Ximen Sigong and others must now think that one person can drown Huangchao Wang Xianzhi with just a spit of saliva. " 40,000 soldiers and 60,000 auxiliary soldiers!  Li Jing nodded. This quantity, as long as it can be stabilized and advanced step by step, should indeed be enough to deal with the current Huang Chao.  But, will they do it steadily?  Li Jing was suspicious.  "How is the situation at Huang Chao? Is there any specific news?" Li Jing asked.  Gongsun Lan nodded: "Huang Chao's offensive has been very fierce recently. They have captured Jiyin City in Caozhou Prefecture and Juancheng in Puzhou Prefecture, and then dispersed their troops to plunder Caozhou, Pu, Yun, Ji, and Huazhou.  County and countryside. After Wang Xianzhi was defeated, he fled to Huangchao in Caozhou. Now Huangchao has begun to gather troops and horses, and Huangchao's troops in Hua and Jizhou have already withdrawn. They are mainly divided into three groups.  One group was gathered in Jiyin City in Caozhou, led by Meng Kai and Lin Yan, with about 15,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops. The other group was concentrated in Juye in Yunzhou, located east of Jiyin and Yuncheng.  Facing each other from the north to the south across Juyeze, three sworn brothers, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guiba, and Huo Cun, were stationed with 10,000 soldiers and about 20,000 auxiliary troops. The last route was led by Huang Chao himself and stationed in Pu.  There are about 25,000 soldiers in Juancheng, and 50,000 auxiliary troops. Currently, Xue Chong is besieging Yunzhou. Wang Xianzhi leads his remaining 3,000 troops and is also among Huang Chao's army. " Li Jing was a little surprised.  "Huang Chao actually has 50,000 soldiers? One hundred thousand auxiliary troops? Isn't that impossible?" Gongsun Lan smiled, "Of course there is water in these 150,000 troops. The so-called fifty thousand soldiers is just Huang Chao's own statement  , refers to the men and horses included in the grass army's combat barracks, but in fact, although Huang Chao grabbed a large number of weapons, armors and other ordnance and equipment and produced 50,000 combat soldiers, few of these people have been trained, and even fewer have actual combat experience.  The number of capable old battalions around Huang Chao is estimated to be around 10,000 to 15,000, with no more than 20,000 at most. Those with horses are considered cavalry, and they will not exceed 5,000.  In fact, most of the auxiliary soldiers only have a spear or a knife. "But even so, Li Jing was surprised. Based on this calculation, Huang Chao's military strength was actually stronger than Wang Xianzhi's before.  The expansion of the power of these thieves is really shocking, but when I think about it, they have traversed the eight states of the Central Plains during this period and almost robbed them all. With such a number, it is not something to be afraid of.  But in this way, compared with the officers and soldiers of the six towns, there is not much difference in strength between Huang Chao and the six towns.  "Are Sanlang ready to send troops to deal with Huang Chao?" Li Jing squinted her eyes slightly, holding her chin and lost in thought.  After a long time, Li Jing said slowly: "The order from the Governor of Ximen to this commander is to enter Yanzhou from Songzhou to the east, bypass Yunzhou, and meet with Xue Chong, the military commander of the Tianping Army, and Li Xie, the military commander of the Taining Army.  Stationed in Yunzhou and Yanzhou, we are responsible for intercepting the fleeing thieves heading east. Commander, you must abide by military orders!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  Your support is my biggest motivation?.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 522 The Battle of Juye

    Xuanwu Town Bianzhou, Chenliu Six Town Allied Forces Camp.  In the central army's tent, all the Daoists camped to recruit the grass bandits. Ximen Sigong, the governor of the army, said in a loud voice: "I am leaving the capital this time, on the order of the emperor, to conquer the grass bandits and rebels in order to control the Central Plains of the Tang Dynasty. This is  The battle will be won without defeat. You must fulfill your duties and never slack off, otherwise the military law will be ruthless. Don't blame me for being ruthless!" Everyone agreed in unison.  Yang Fugong also sat on one side and said loudly: "We are all courtiers of the Tang Dynasty. We live in the emperor's salary and are loyal to the emperor. We must not abandon our loyalty and make ourselves less than the military and political hall with our own selfish thoughts and conflicts of will?  It is the main city of the country and the pillar of the dynasty. It has a high position and is quite popular among the people. I think the principles of monarch and minister and the righteousness of being an official should be understood clearly. What should be followed in what you do and say? I don't need to say more.  " Li Zhuo, Li Zhong, Du Xun, Cui Anqian, Du Shenquan, and Mu Renyi all nodded. Among the six festival commanders present, except for Li Zhong and Mu Renyi, who are slightly less popular, the other four are not.  He held the title of envoy and prime minister, and even Du Shenquan was once the prime minister in the political hall.  Moreover, the six of them are all from famous families. If you pull any one of them out, they will be prestigious.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong also knew the prestige of the Six Commanders, but no matter how strong the vassal commanders of the Tang Dynasty were, they were still two levels below the great eunuchs coming out of Chang'an Palace.  "All preparations for marching into grain and grass are all decided by the military envoy Yang Gong. This time, a hundred thousand troops will sweep away the grass thieves. The troops and horses have not moved, and grain and grass go first. The grain and grass are at stake, so there cannot be any mistakes." Ximen Sigong is nearly seventy years old, but he still  Her face is still rosy, and although her hair is covered with silver threads, she doesn't look old at all and is still in good spirits.  He turned to ask Yang Fugong.  "How are the food and grass preparations now?" Although Yang Fugong had been fighting fiercely with Ximen Sigong in his early years.  But in the end both of them were taken advantage of by Tian Lingzi.  Let Tian Lingzi get the advantage of being a fisherman.  This time the two were kicked out of the capital at the same time, and their alliance took a further step.  Both of them looked forward to wiping out the thieves as soon as possible and returning to Beijing with a great victory.  Naturally, Yang Fugong would not joke about his future, and said sternly: "We have completed the weapons and weapons, but there is still a shortage of feathers and arrows. However, Du Shuai and Mu Shuai both seconded a group to arrive first. The donkeys, horses and livestock for logistics and transportation are the most scarce, so we are temporarily recruiting them."  If it fails, we have discussed recruiting 60,000 auxiliary troops to help. The grain and grass cannot be transported from Chang'an for the time being. Now we have obtained an imperial decree to temporarily intercept some of the grain in Bianzhou for military rations" "The imperial court has already made a decision.  , Twelve Towns of Soldiers and Horses to fight against thieves, the budget is set at 3 million dan for food and 1.2 million guan for money. However, as ministers of the emperor, how can we let your majesty worry day and night?  Now that Li Zhenguo has defeated Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 bandits with only the army of Zhenjun, the remaining Huang Chao is not of concern. We should take advantage of the victory and defeat the grass bandits in one fell swoop.  Advance the payment in advance and wait for the thieves to be eliminated. When the time comes, the towns of Dongduji, Heyang, Zhaoyi, Yicheng, Xuanwu, and Zhongwu will be on guard, not only to ensure the smooth flow of water transportation, but also to strictly check the passing traffic.  Merchants, please subdue the stray thieves to ensure that there is no mistake! If you delay the military aircraft, you will be severely punished by the generals on duty and the guards at the pass!" Everyone was awe-inspiring, and Ximen Sigong was determined to defeat the thieves!  In the battle, no one can say no.  Although it was Song Wei who recruited the thieves, Song Wei was still far away in Zizhou, and Ximen Sigong's order was not done properly.  "When a large army goes on an expedition, it must prepare at least one month of food reserves. In October, the army will have 90,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry. The infantry will have six measures of food for one month, and the war horses will eat three dan of grain for one month. The total is nearly 100,000 dan.  The consumption on the road is almost doubled. At least 100,000 dan of food must be prepared. How long will it take for the 200,000 dan of food to be transported? "  Yang Fugong has also been mobilizing grain from everywhere these days, and soldiers and horses in various towns are fighting against thieves. All grain and grass have to be borne by the court.  The standard set by the imperial court took into account that it was in the Central Plains, with smooth roads and convenient water networks, so the monthly food standard was 250,000 dan.  Ximen Sigong's one-month supply of food and grass for the six towns is now set at 200,000 dan, which is obviously on the high side.  However, in a war, food and grass are a big deal, so naturally it is better to prepare more than to run out of food in the middle of the battle.  "I have just intercepted a batch of grain coming from the southeast to Beijing, about 50,000 shi. In addition, I have also transferred 50,000 shi of grain from Xuanwu and Dongdu towns. I have also sent Luoyang and Bianzhou to wait for the remaining 100,000 shi of grain.  The rich merchants and others borrowed grain. Two hundred thousand stones of grain have been transported to Bianzhou City." Ximen Sigong patted his thigh with satisfaction, glanced at the generals under his command, and said loudly: "The troops and horses have not moved, the grain and grass are still there.  Go ahead. Now that the food and grass are in place, the soldiers and horses will start to move. Marshal Li of Songzhou has replied that he will send troops to Yanyun to prepare for the battle. Our six towns will be responsible for this battle.  Launch an attack and defeat the grass thieves. Li Zhenguo, the Tianping Army, and the Taining Army are responsible for intercepting and completely annihilating the thieves." After making the decision to send troops, they also mobilized food and grass.Commander Zhenjie discussed the attack plan carefully with Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong.  Since there was sufficient food and grass and many soldiers and horses, no one at the top or bottom was worried.  Especially this battle was fought in Caozhou, which was a flat plain with no mountains.  It is best to fight with a large army, especially there are 10,000 cavalry in the six towns.  On that plain, the terrain was most suitable for cavalry combat.  A hundred thousand troops from the six towns gathered in Chenliu. After being stationed for a few days, they began to move northward and entered Bianzhou City. After collecting grain, grass and baggage, the army headed east.  The route we took was along the north bank of Baigou.  Baigou, also known as the old Nanjishui River, connects the Bianqu Canal in Bianzhou to the west, passes through Bianzhou and Caozhou in the east, and finally merges into Juyeze in Yunzhou.  The west of Juyeze is called Baigou, and the east of Juyeze is called Jishui.  On May 20th, the army from the six towns entered Caozhou. The army came to Huang Chao's hometown, Yuanju City. The grass army in the city had already retreated in advance.  After Ximen Sigong led his army to arrive, he directly ordered that all the old and weak people left in Yuanju City should be executed. He also ordered Huang Chao's ancestral grave to be dug up, the bones crushed and ashes thrown away.  Subsequently, the army pointed directly at Jiyin City, the prefecture city of Caozhou.  Meng Kai, the chief of the grass army in Jiyin City, led his army to fight. The 40,000 official troops fought fiercely with the 15,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops led by Meng Kai Linyan.  Although Meng Kai had few soldiers, he had a city to rely on. The two armies fought fiercely all day and night, causing heavy casualties to each other.  But the next day, Yang Fugong arrived with a large number of auxiliary troops. In addition to grain and grass, there were also a large number of siege equipment and craftsmen.  Thinking that after three days of continued confrontation, the army had already set up hundreds of catapults and brought in a large number of crossbows.  Under the attack of powerful catapults and crossbows, the grass army on the city suffered heavy casualties.  That night, Meng Kai and Lin Yan opened the four gates and led their troops out of the city to break out of the siege eastward. The officers and soldiers pursued them all the way and beheaded tens of thousands of people.  Afterwards, the officers and soldiers marched forward with great success, regaining the two cities of Chengshi and Leize one after another along Baigou, and the soldiers and horses pursued them to the edge of Juye Ze.  At this time, Huang Chao had also mobilized various troops and horses, joined Meng Kai's defeated troops, and arrived at Juye's lower village.  Juye is within the territory of Yunzhou, Tianping Army. To the north is Juye Ze, and further north are Yuncheng, the prefecture city of Yunzhou, and Juancheng, the prefecture city of Puzhou.  Juye Ze is more than 300 miles from north to south and more than 100 miles from east to west. Due to the Yellow River breach in August last year, Liangshan on the north bank of Juye Ze became an island in the lake.  Huang Chao set up camp with his back to the water and Juye Zexia Village, with more than 100,000 men and horses, setting up a company camp for forty miles.  After the officers and soldiers from the six towns arrived, Ximen Sigong followed Cui Anqian's suggestion and stationed his army at the foot of the mountain in Juye, forming a formation with his back to the mountain.  The entire Caozhou is a flat river, but only in Juye there is a group of low mountains that stretch for more than 20 miles.  Now the officers and soldiers are facing the east, forming a formation based on Juye Mountain, holding their position and not advancing rashly.  At first, neither Ximen Sigong nor Yang Fugong thought this was a good strategy.  What they meant was to kill Wang Xianzhi's Huangchao as quickly as possible. Finishing the job early in the morning would save them from long nights and sleepless nights. The grass thieves would escape, or Li Jing and others would rush over to share the credit.  However, Cui Anqian's strategy was agreed by Du Shenquan, Du Xun, Li Zhuo and Li Zhong. Among the six commanders, only Mu Renyu, who favored Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, did not agree with Cui Anqian's strategy.  However, all the five commanders in the six towns held this opinion, and Ximen Sigong had no choice but to agree.  Cui Anqian's strategy was very simple and direct. Huang Chao gave up on fighting defensive battles in a strong city like Juye City or Juancheng, but instead set up camp in Juye Ze to prepare for a field battle. This was a grass thief preparing for a last-ditch battle.  Regarding this situation, Cui Anqian believed that as long as he calmed down and gave some support, the momentum of the thieves' army would inevitably decline. The longer it was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for the thieves.  The officers and soldiers can hold off, because the officers and soldiers of the six towns have not been dispatched, so the thieves will definitely be wary of them.  This forced them to take the initiative to attack, and for the officers and soldiers, this was the least to fear.  If the thief army does not dare to attack and turns around to retreat, then when the enemy army retreats, they can pursue them all the way and continue to attack, and they can quickly and easily defeat the thief army.  So, although it is a defensive move, it is an excellent move.  Troops from both sides continued to gather, and finally all 40,000 officers and soldiers and 60,000 auxiliary troops arrived at the foot of Juye Mountain.  On the Cao Army side, Huang Chao also summoned all the ministries back. Although Caozhou lost tens of thousands of people in the First Battle, they have been replenished in the past few days. Now the army of 50,000 soldiers, 100,000 auxiliary soldiers, and 150,000 soldiers has gathered again.  .  250,000 people gathered in Juye. For the Cao army, this was the biggest battle since Changyuan launched his army.  For the army, dispatching 100,000 troops at a time was also a major battle, even larger than the Battle of Daibei and the Battle of Nishikawa.  The reconnaissance cavalry from both sides went out day and night, thinking of constant temptations, but the two sides remained stationary and faced each other forty miles apart!  For ten consecutive days, the two armies were in a stalemate!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 523: Breaking the Courage

    (Thanks to Shuimu Xiaoxiao for the reward. Thank you. Please vote for me!) On the south bank of Juye Ze, the Cao Army camped with its back to the water, with 150,000 soldiers and horses camped for more than 40 miles.  In the main camp of the Central Army of the Grassland Army, dozens of senior generals of the Grassland Army gathered together, each with the rank of general.  In the huge tent, Wang Xianzhi, the general of Tianbujunjun and the leader of all the powerful people in the country, sat at the head of the table. Below him were two tables on the left and right.  On both sides sat the generals of the Cao Army, but the generals on both sides were clearly distinct.  Those on the left are the generals under Wang Xianzhi, headed by the marching Sima and the general of the auxiliary state, Shang Junchang. Sitting below are Chai Cun, Bi Shiduo, Cao Shixiong, Liu Yanzhang, Li Chongba, Wang Chongyin, Shang Rang and others.  General, but Liu Hanhong, Chu Yanwei, and Cai Wenqiu are missing.  More than ten new generals were added later, and they were all the leaders of the salt trade with Wang Xianzhi.  On the right, sitting is Huang Chao, the deputy commander of the Cao Army. Below him are Meng Kai, Gai Hong, Zhao Zhang, Chang Hong, Huo Cun, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guihou, Zhang Guiba, Liu Tang,  Liu Shanfu, Zhang Guimou, Zhang Juyan, Huang Hao, Lin Yan, Huang Cun, Huang Ye, Huang Kui, Huang Qin, Huang Bing, Huang Wantong, Huang Sihou and other generals.  The two sides look friendly on the surface, but in fact, they are already very different.  Wang Xianzhi sat at the top, seemingly still in charge of the generals, but in fact he felt uncomfortable all over, as if he was being roasted on a fire.  After capturing Yizhou, Wang Xianzhi negotiated with Huang Chao and Lin Jingwu.  Lin Jingwu meant that the three families would fight eastward, capture the five states of Ziqing and Pinglu, destroy Song Wei, and then seize Li Jing's territory.  Then the alliance with the three towns of Hebei in the north, and the alliance with Khitan, Bohai and Silla in the east.  Taking Ziqing as its foundation.  Split the soil and seal the territory.  Make yourself king.  However, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao disagreed. In their opinion, Wang Jingwu was obviously taking advantage of him by going to Ziqing Town.  Firstly, Song Wei is difficult to defeat, and secondly, Song Wei has defeated Li Jing in the east.  Even if Song Wei and Li Jing captured it, Ziqing Town was originally Wang Jingwu's territory. If they really captured it, Wang Jingwu would have to cross the river and tear down the bridge.  Wang Xianzhi also made a suggestion.  That is to fight south. The southeast is rich but has few troops.  Over the years, Qiu Fu, Pang Xun, and Wang Ying have been able to easily create chaos in the southeast, so it would be good to go to the south.  When things get serious in the south, they might be able to force the imperial court to give them some territory in the southeast and grant them the title of Jiedushi Dangdang.  Wang Jingwu and Wang Xianzhi¡¯s proposal was essentially a solicitation from the beginning.  Huang Chao was extremely dissatisfied. In Huang Chao's view, the recruitment was all fake, and it was impossible for the court to really accept the recruitment.  It is even less likely that we will give you a piece of land to serve as a governor.  Huang Chao's goal is higher. He wants to fill the city with golden armor.  I will kill all the flowers after they bloom.  If you want to make a fuss, then make a big fuss.  He proposed to directly attack Luoyang. As long as Luoyang is captured, the world will be shaken. Then he will directly attack Chang'an and change the dynasty.  However, Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu were completely frightened by this proposal. In the Li Tang world for nearly three hundred years, in their eyes, it was impossible to talk down.  Even An Lushan couldn't destroy the Tang Dynasty, how could they do that?  The three of them discussed for a long time in Yizhou, but in the end they could not reach an agreement.  In the end, they broke up unhappy. Wang Jingwu returned to fight against Song Wei. Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao also had differences. Although Wang Xianzhi did not go south in the end, the two later divided their forces into two places. One fought against Jizhou, Puzhou, Caozhou, and Huazhou, and the other fought against  Yizhou, Yanzhou, Songzhou, Yunzhou.  In the beginning, everyone was doing well. After the defeat of Xue Chong and Li Xi, the soldiers and horses from several towns in the Central Plains either went to Xichuan or Daibei, and no one could stop them.  In just over half a year, they have successively conquered Kyushu, each with more than 100,000 troops.  Wang Xianzhi directly led his troops to attack Songzhou. He originally wanted to threaten the imperial court's southeast water transportation and force the imperial court to recruit an official.  Unexpectedly, he lost his temper and attracted the evil star Li Jing, who beat him to the point where he ran away like a bereaved dog.  Of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, only three thousand were left in the blink of an eye.  Wang Xianzhi felt regret after escaping all the way to Caozhou and meeting Huang Chao.  Fortunately, Huang Chao still recognized him as the leader of the capital and still regarded him as his master.  However, during this period of time staying in the Huang Chao Army, Wang Xianzhi felt increasingly uncomfortable.  Although Huang Chao did not owe him any courtesy, he did not speak loudly without the soldiers in his hands.  He is almost like a clay bodhisattva now. He can only watch but cannot say anything.  He was very smart and could only tell what he said. Huang Chao asked him to make up his mind, so he let Huang Chao make his own decision.  It turns out that the Ten Piao Commanders and Huang Chao are on the same level, but now Huang Chao's subordinates such as Ge Congzhou, Lin Yan, Zhang Guiba, Huo Cun and others have higher authority than the Ten Piao Commanders.  ¡°Maybe I should take my brothers and leave here, otherwise, sooner or later, I will have to give up everything to Huang Chao.  Wang Xianzhi sat in the upper seat, supporting her chin with one hand, but her mind was full of thoughts.  When he fled here in embarrassment, there were only three thousand brothers around him.  Fortunately thisThey are all old brothers. During this time, he also recruited troops and re-expanded them to 20,000 troops.  Although except for those three thousand people, all of them were actually new recruits, but the number of people was still quite large, which gave him a lot of confidence.  If he leads his troops and leaves, as long as he doesn't encounter a super evil star like Li Jing again, he believes that he should be able to regain his strength quickly.  Otherwise, he would never be able to regain his strength if he stayed in the Huang Chao Army.  Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard Huang Chao calling him.  "Capital, the current situation is like this. I wonder what your instructions are?" Huang Chao raised his head and looked at him.  Wang Xianzhi was wandering in the sky just now. He didn't even know what they were talking about, so there was no instruction.  At that moment, it was as usual: "Let the deputy capital make the decision on this matter." Huang Chao couldn't help but feel angry when he saw Wang Xianzhi's attitude. In the early years when he was selling smuggled salt, he always felt that Wang Xianzhi was very loyal and loyal.  .  But now it seems that this man is just a private salt dealer. If he is allowed to lead the grass army, he will be finished sooner or later.  Even now, he still can't understand the battle against Yucheng. Wang Xianzhi had nearly 100,000 people. How could he only be defeated in one battle and only have 3,000 people left?  Even if there were 100,000 pigs scattered across this plain, they wouldn't be able to catch them all in ten days and a half.  Controlling the anger in his heart, Huang Chao still said seriously: "According to the report from the police, Li Jing has just accepted the daughter of Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, as the sixth wife, and now he has led his army to leave Songzhou." When Wang Xianzhi heard Li Jing's name, he suddenly  His heart trembled, and his expression changed: "Li Jing has sent troops, but coming to Juye?" Seeing that Wang Xianzhi was so afraid of Li Jing, Huang Chao couldn't help but feel more contempt in his heart.  Wang Xianzhi has been broken by Li Jing. Such a person cannot be expected to lead the grass army.  The future of the Cao Army must be led by him.  "According to reliable information, Li Jing led his army to leave Songzhou, not to Caozhou, but to Yanzhou along the north bank of Surabaya. According to the speculations of myself and several generals, Li Jing did not intend to join the six towns on this trip.  Instead, we plan to go behind us and garrison Yanzhou City Xiaqiu, and connect Rencheng, Gongqiu, Pinglu, Yuncheng, and Shouzhang to the east of Juyeze to form a huge interception network.  Xue Chong's Tianping Army united with Li's Taining Army to block our retreat. " Wang Xianzhi's face suddenly changed when he heard that Li Jing had taken their retreat.  His lips trembled as he said, "Then what are you waiting for? Let's retreat immediately before Li Jing blocks the retreat." Huang Chao frowned and twisted his brows into a "Sichuan" character, and clenched his hands into fists.  He said coldly: "Withdraw, where should we retreat at this time? Now that we withdraw, hundreds of thousands of troops will be mobilized. How can it be so easy to withdraw? As soon as we move, the officers and soldiers from the six towns opposite will definitely catch up immediately. When the time comes, we will move behind  Who can stop them if they are handed over to the army?" "Then retreat alternately?" Wang Xianzhi doesn't want to stay here at all.  There are 100,000 coalition troops from six towns in front, and the evil star Li Jing's army behind them is blocking the retreat. This is simply a dead place.  "Humph, alternate retreats?" Huang Chao sneered. The most difficult thing about commanding an army is to retreat rather than attack.  A good attack is not the real skill, but a good retreat is the real test of the general's ability and the quality of the soldiers.  If they were elite soldiers and horses, they could retreat alternately, but don't you know what kind of soldiers they have now?  One hundred thousand officers and soldiers were behind. No matter who was behind at this time, he was sure that the troops in the rear would definitely collapse, and it was impossible for anyone to actually complete this alternate retreat.  "If we withdraw at this time, our troops will lose morale and morale. At that time, the retreat will turn into a rout. I believe that only by fighting a battle with the officers and soldiers, and winning a battle, can we save the current unfavorable situation." Huang Chao was determined.  The way.  Wang Xianzhi looked defeated. At this time, he still had to fight. With whom and how?  Zhao Zhang, Huang Chao's counselor, stood up and said: "I agree with General Huang. If you retreat now, it will be difficult for the grass army to fight in a short time. At that time, it will not only be the six-town coalition forces, but the twelve-town coalition forces for encirclement and suppression, and even other  The townspeople will come up and give a kick. Taking advantage of the fact that the generals still have morale, I predict that since Li Jing did not go straight to Juye, but took a detour to the back, this is a big deal.  opportunity. We directly attack the six-town official army in front. As long as we can defeat them, we will not have to retreat. Instead, we will directly attack Caozhou and attack Bian Song and even the eastern capital Luoyang.  The Taining Army, Guanyin Army, Huainan Army, and Pinglu Army don't have to worry. In fact, they can go straight to important cities like Luoyang, Biansong, and Chenxu. If the attack on Luoyang is unfavorable, they can also go straight to Shannan and go south to Jianghan!  "But, there are 100,000 soldiers on the other side, can we defeat them?" Wang Xianzhi said with worry.  Lin Yan said dissatisfied: "How can the general destroy his own prestige and boost the ambition of the officers and soldiers? How about the officers and soldiers? Will the officers and soldiers not be defeated? The balance?The Taining Army was not defeated at our hands, and the Taining Army was not defeated at our hands. Now that there are more officers and soldiers, there is nothing to fear.  " Shang Junchang glared at Lin Yan and shouted: "Lin Yan, how dare you disrespect the general?  Meng Kai quickly said: "Second Brother Shang misunderstood, misunderstood. How dare General Lin be disrespectful to the general? He was just discussing the matter."  ¡± In the end, Huang Chao, who held military power, persuaded Wang Xianzhi, who had no real power, to take the initiative to attack the officers and soldiers of the six towns. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 524: Sealing the Throat with a Sword

    (Weeping blood, asking for a monthly ticket!) At the foot of the western slope of Juye Mountain, there is a coalition camp.  Three scout cavalry wearing the red uniforms of the Xuanwu Army quickly returned to the camp, "Xuanwu Army forward battalion scouts Zhu Wen, Zhu Cun, and Zhu Zhen returned to the camp to report the military situation!" After the sergeant guarding the camp checked the military badges of the three cavalrymen,  He nodded at them and let them in.  Looking at the retreating figures of the three people, a camp gate guard next to him smiled and said: "Damn it, these three guys are really lucky." "Yes." A person next to him answered, "I came to join the army a few days ago.  At that time, I felt that these three guys were very tough, but I didn¡¯t expect to see how tough they were. Did you see their horses just now? These three guys didn¡¯t ride horses when they left the camp last time, and they came back just two days later.  One person came back on a big horse. "Three horses are nothing. Didn't you see the heads hanging on the three horses? Five of them were hung on each person. Damn, three of them were beheaded."  Fifteen heads. I don¡¯t know if they were killed by plain-headed people." Another jealous guy said.  "What the hell, our brothers in the Xuanwu Army are killing good people and taking credit for their merits?" The officer in front of the camp gate laughed and scolded, "Then Zhu Asan brothers are terrible, they have only been in the army for a few days, less than a month  , when he entered the camp, he was just a leading soldier, but ended up in the scout camp. We camped here for ten days, and these three guys went out five times. I recorded for them, killing sixty-three enemy scouts and controlling horses.  , snatched twenty-seven horses from the grass thieves." When he said this, the officer was also full of envy.  Sixty-three head skills, even if one can only get two guans in the end, this is still 146 guans. What's more, for the captured war horses, according to the rules, after they turn in the war horses, they can get three war horses.  One percent of the reward.  A war horse worth one hundred guan can get at least thirty-two or three guan of money, and these war horses can get thousands of guan of money.  Not to mention the weapons and armor they had captured in the past few days, which made them a fortune.  "I envy that beautiful mistress of that bitch. She's so damn white and tender. I don't know what kind of bad luck this Ah San had in his previous life."  Cut off five heads and capture two war horses, and I guarantee you will have a bunch of beauties crying and wanting to marry you!" the officer laughed and cursed.  In the coalition camp, Zhu Wen and the three men, who were covered in blood, rolled off their horses and walked to a Xuanwu tooth soldier. They smiled and said: "Brother, please help me convey that Zhu Wen, Zhu Cun, and Zhu Zhen in the scout camp are there."  Important news report." Na Yabing looked at him coldly, but made no move.  Zhu Wen quickly took out a golden hairpin from his arms and quietly handed it to his hand. Ya Bing thought about it quietly for a moment and felt that it was not light. There was a smile on his face, "It turns out to be Brother Zhu. Wait a minute, brother.  I'll pass it on to you." After the man left, Zhu Zhen spat on the ground, "Bah, what a bastard, if this thief went to serve as a soldier in the town, his mother's head would have been chopped off.  When the ball is kicked, he is a bitch who doesn¡¯t recognize money but people.¡± Zhu Wen sighed: ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t mention the town again.¡± After saying this, his tired face was full of loneliness.  The tooth soldiers left and returned, "The commander-in-chief is discussing matters in the capital's big account. I want you to go there directly to report the military situation." He said, leading the way, and Zhu and Wen followed behind.  After the tooth soldiers reported outside, two governors personally inspected them and led them into the account.  "Oh! Are these three young heroes praised by Mu Jie Shuai just now? I heard Mu Jie Shuai say that although you have been in the army for a short time, you have already made many military exploits in the scout camp. Not only have you obtained valuable information many times, but also three  He also captured 63 heads, 27 war horses, 13 pairs of iron armor, and 50 pairs of leather armor? "Ximen Sigong also guarded southern Xinjiang in his early years and was no stranger to military affairs.  As soon as I heard about this achievement, it was very clear that if it was not a false report, then these three people were truly extremely rare heroes.  At the moment, Mu Renyu was specifically asked to let the three of them come to see him.  Zhu Wen lowered his head and did not dare to raise his head. He only humbly said that he had only contributed a small amount of credit to his bosses for their command and control.  This answer made all the commanders in the tent slightly surprised, but also greatly admired.  It is very rare to be high and not arrogant.  Yang Fugong also asked on the side: "I heard that I have some literary talent in conversation, but I have read books and gone to school. Where is your family name from?" Zhu Wen returned the gift seriously and said: "Zhu Wen, who is a humble official, is from Dangshan County, Songzhou.  My father was a private acquaintance, so he and his elder brother were able to learn some writing. Later, my father died early, and the family went to Xiao County, Xuzhou to visit relatives. They have been working as servants in the Liu family of my late father's friend.  His identity was also introduced, indicating that Zhu Cun was his second biological brother and Zhu Zhen was his sworn brother.  ¡°I heard that the three of them were all from ordinary backgrounds, so everyone here was not too surprised.  However, in the current world, what matters most in the military is skills.  &nbsp; Ximen Sigong wanted to win over them, so he praised and commended them a few times, and gave each of the three of them a set of mountain armor.  Yang Fugong also smiled and gave each of the three a sword.  Mu Renyu felt bright in his face and generously gave each of the three people ten guan of money.  "I just heard that you have an urgent military intelligence report. What is it?" Cui Anqian asked.  Zhu Wen quickly said seriously: "I went out of the city yesterday to inquire about the news. I entered the bandit camp at night and found that the thieves seemed to be preparing for troops. Later, I captured a leader of the bandit army patrolling the city and interrogated. I learned that the bandit leader  Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao have decided to send troops to attack our army tonight. We later captured several officers, and they all got the same confession. Ximen Sigong was a little surprised, "What a brave thief!  He didn't attack him, but he came over. " Cui An thought this was a normal situation, "Do you know why the rebels suddenly attacked?" Zhu Wen lowered his head, his face changed slightly, and replied: "  According to the interrogation of the junior ranks, it seems that the bandit leader Huang Chao learned that Marshal Li, the commander of the town, had led his troops to leave Songzhou and entered Yanzhou, so he guessed that Marshal Li might want to cut off their retreat. Therefore, Huang Chao, the thief, decided to take the initiative to attack us.  I hope to tear through our defense line and directly kill Ben Bian Song, Chen Xu, and even the eastern capital Luoyang." "The grass thieves were defeated by Li Jing!" Cui Anqian said with a smile.  "Things must be correct. It seems that Li Jing beat Wang Xianzhi very painfully. They would rather face our army of 100,000 than dare to turn around and fight Li Jing's 20,000 troops." "Then let's give Wang Xianzhi a good beating."  After beating these thieves, they will be frightened when they hear our names!" Ximen Sigong sneered.  Immediately, after sending Zhu Wen away, the commanders began to formulate a battle plan, arrange the details, and prepare for the battle.  It was still dark the next day, and countless scouts sent out since the evening of yesterday kept reporting back. The grass thieves had already eaten dry food, and then the whole army came westward, traveling forty miles at night with light equipment.  When the commanders heard the news, they were not surprised but happy. After receiving the news from Zhu Wen yesterday, they had ordered most of the soldiers to have enough rest during the day and half a night of rest at night.  Breakfast had already been eaten at the fourth watch, and the whole army was already ready.  In the dawn before daylight, in the cool morning breeze, and in the confused white mist, the officers and soldiers were waiting in full formation.  Teams of detective horses kept returning to the camp, bringing back news that the grass thieves were getting closer.  A flash of fish gall white appeared on the horizon, and the glimmer of morning light fell. Soon, a black line appeared in the eastern sky, and the first batch of grass thieves' light infantry came overwhelmingly, like black chao water flooding everything.  "Report, there are about 20,000 light infantry in the grass bandit's front army, they are already within five miles!" The knight on the horse shouted as the horse galloped past.  Li Zhuo, the governor of Heyang Festival, loudly asked for orders from Ximen Sigong: "Du Jian, I have the fierce generals Zhuge Shuang and Li Hanzhi. I can lead a thousand cavalry to attack. First, I will weaken the enemy's spirit and enhance the power of our army."  Zhongwu Jiedushi Cui Anqian also stepped forward and said: "Shuai Li did not say what he said. Taking advantage of the enemy's new arrival and not yet stabilizing, we can use light cavalry to flank them. However, a thousand men is too few. We at Zhongwu Town are willing to transfer our troops."  The town generals Wang Jian and Jin Hui led a thousand elite cavalry to attack together. " Mu Renyu was not to be outdone, and sent two cavalrymen from the Pioneer Battalion and You Yi Battalion to attack.  Ximen Sigong laughed and said: "The generals are fighting bravely to take the lead. I have ordered Quan Yun from the capital. Let the three towns of Heyang, Zhongwu and Xuanwu each send out a thousand elite cavalry to attack!" Wang Jian, Jin Hui, Zhuge Shuang, Li Hanzhi  In addition to Xuanwu's brothers Mu Anguo and Mu Anbang, six generals led three thousand cavalry to attack.  The three brothers Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Cun, who belonged to the Xuanwu Army's forward selection camp, were also among the attacking cavalry at this time.  "Beat the drums and blow the trumpets!" Although Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were two eunuchs, they not only had no fear of the battlefield, but were full of passionate yearning.  The eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty can be said to be the most versatile eunuchs. They led soldiers, fought in wars, helped the emperor handle government affairs, corrected memorials, and even generated revenue for the emperor.  He also wears purple clothes and fei, pays homage to generals, takes command and is crowned king, and can even support, depose and kill emperors.  As the heads of the Yang family and the Ximen family, the largest eunuch families in Chang'an Palace, they are both talented in literature and martial arts, and they are not afraid of such a war.  After the twelve huge cowhide war drums beat, the first to attack were not the three thousand cavalry, but the infantry of as many as thirty thousand.  Among these 30,000 horses, 10,000 soldiers were in the middle, and 20,000 auxiliary soldiers guarded the sides of the soldiers. They began to advance slowly in formation along with the sound of drums and horns.  The front army faced the grass thieves' 10,000 light infantry.  The three thousand elite cavalry had already assembled at this time and quietly moved around to the left wing of the army, aiming at the right wing of the grass thieves who were coming after them.  Among the six generals who went to battle, Zhuge Shuang of Heyang Town had the highest military rank, so he served as the commander of three thousand cavalry.  Sitting astride a black horse, Zhuge Shuang rode in front of the cavalry formation, raised his sword and shouted:Order: "Target the right wing of the rebel army, rush forward, tear open the right wing of the rebel army, ignore the infantry of their front army. Also ignore the cavalry of the rebel army on both wings. Have you seen the flag of the rebel army's center? Ours  The goal is to tear open the right wing, avoid their cavalry, and then tear a gap between the rebel cavalry and the rear army, rush directly into the Chinese flag, and cut down their flag! " Do you understand?  Shuang was also a member of Pang Xun's rebel army in Xuzhou in his early years, and he knew very well where the biggest weakness of the peasant army was.  His sword was meant to seal his throat!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 525: How to hunt in the wild (1)

    (Thanks to wssssssss88, Yiye Qingzhou, Mengmengmengmengmeng and others for their monthly votes and reward support. Thank you all! Vote!) May 22nd of the second year of Qianfu, the first day of the Juye battle.  When dawn arrived, the morning sun did not appear. The sky was gloomy with dark clouds, and the slanting wind blew a drizzle of rain.  "Woooooooo¡ª¡ª" A long and sad horn sounded, and the grass army rolled forward and formed a battle array.  The entire Cao Cao army came. The front army was composed of Huang Chao's three bravest generals leading 10,000 infantry and 30,000 auxiliary troops. A Shandong Ge Ge commanded 10,000 troops from Zhou, and his sworn brothers Huo Cun and Zhang Gui  Ba each led 15,000 auxiliary troops on both wings of the front army.  Among the 10,000 soldiers in the front army, there are six powerful elites from the old battalion of the Grass Army. Most of these soldiers were recruited by Huang Chao in Caozhou when he first started his army.  It is composed of powerful hunters, salt traders and local villagers.  In addition to Ge Congzhou's brothers, there are also Zhang Guiba's two brothers, Zhang Guihou and Zhang Guimou, as well as the strategic general Zhang Juyan.  The central camp of the Cao Army was led by Huang Chao himself, including Wang Chongba, Chang Hong, Liu Tang, Liu Shanfu, Zhao Zhang, Gai Hong, and Huang Chao's brothers and nephews.  The Chinese army camp has a total of forty combat camps and 20,000 combat soldiers.  The commanders of the Chinese army were all Huang Chao's team at the beginning of the uprising, and they were the most elite troops in Huang Chao's hands.  During this period of time, although the elite force at hand has cooled down from 2,000 people half a year ago to 20,000 people now, which is too fast, the core of this army is all the old brothers.  Their fighting power is still considerable.  The left wing was deployed with 5,000 soldiers and 10,000 auxiliary troops led by Huang Chao General Wang Chongba. The left wing had a lot of troops, but its combat effectiveness was not strong.  The equipment of the left-wing army was very crude. Since they were those five thousand soldiers, they mostly used crude spears.  Basically, these soldiers only have one weapon, mostly spears, not even knives, let alone bows and arrows.  And ten thousand auxiliary soldiers followed them.  The situation is even worse. Many people even hold sharpened wooden guns, bamboo guns, or simple shields made of several wooden boards.  Many times I was worried that if the officers and soldiers wanted to open a gap, the left wing would be the best breakthrough point.  For this reason, Huang Chao had to send three thousand of the only five thousand cavalry he had on hand, led by his nephew Lin Yan, to deploy outside the left wing.  Protect the left wing.  The soldiers and horses deployed on the right wing are 20,000 soldiers and horses from the commander-in-chief Wang Xianzhi.  When Wang Xianzhi fled from Songzhou to Caozhou, he only had 3,000 troops and horses left. During this period, he was brutally defeated and lost 20,000 troops.  Although Huang Chao looked down upon Wang Xianzhi more and more, in the current battle, Wang Xianzhi's troops were still quite capable.  Especially the three thousand soldiers and horses Wang Xianzhi brought back from Songzhou, most of them were cavalry.  Moreover, his subordinates Shang Junchang, Chai Cun, Bi Shiduo, Cao Shixiong, Liu Yanzhang, Li Chongba, Wang Chongyin, Shang Rang and others are also powerful generals.  therefore.  Huang Chao safely handed over the right wing to Wang Xianzhi. No matter how bad it was, Wang Xianzhi's situation was still better than that of the left wing.  Among the 20,000 troops on the right wing, Wang Xianzhi did not break up the elite troops like Huang Chao did and arrange them among the new recruits below.  Instead, they took some war horses from Huang Chao and finally selected a group of hunters.  Together with his own elite, he finally formed five thousand cavalry.  The remaining 15,000 are almost all new recruits like the auxiliary army, and there are not even a skilled officer.  However, the equipment of these 15,000 men was pretty good. Huang Chao took out a batch of equipment and gave it to Wang Xianzhi, asking him to arm all the 15,000 recruits. Each of them had at least a spear and a wooden shield, or a  A sword and a shield.  In addition to the front, center, left and right armies, Huang Chao also arranged for deputy general Meng Kai to lead the rear army.  The rear army led by Meng Kai was an auxiliary army of up to 60,000 people.  These people basically only have a sharpened wooden gun.  Apart from that, there is nothing else.  Huang Chao's tactical arrangement is very simple and direct. He uses the elite front army infantry to rush into the formation. He leads the central army to provide continuous reinforcements. He uses the infantry on the two wings to protect his central army and the cavalry to protect the two wings.  You can directly attack the army.  At the same moment, the allied forces in the six towns at the foot of Juye Mountain also sounded the mournful sound of trumpets, followed by the thunder of war drums.  Infantry battalions moved out one after another and formed a formation on the flat ground at the foot of Juye Mountain.  Auxiliary barracks in the official army.  As many as 60,000 auxiliary troops were also dispatched.  The auxiliary soldiers of the official army are much stronger than the auxiliary soldiers of the draft army.  Although the auxiliary soldiers have no armor.  Each person can be equipped with at least one spear, a wooden shield and a horizontal sword.  "Compared with the crude equipment of the draft army, the equipment of the official army is undoubtedly very luxurious. There are 10,000 cavalry among the 40,000 soldiers, and among the 30,000 infantry, the equipment rate of bows and arrows reaches 120%.  In particular, there is a ten-strong crossbow battalion with a strength of 5,000 people. In addition to bows, everyone is also equipped with crossbows.  At this time, these ten battalions of crossbows had gathered together and formed ten dense phalanxes of crossbows, behind the strange soldiers holding large shields and spears and the jumping soldiers holding horizontal knives and round shields.  The two wings of the official army were composed of a large number of auxiliary soldiers. These fragile auxiliary soldiers were protected by six thousand cavalry on both wings.  There are also a thousand cavalry in the rear. They are mobile reserves on the battlefield.  One hundred thousand officers and soldiers spread out continuously at the foot of Juye Mountain, with a formation that was ten miles long.  Under the red battle flags, the six townsThe army was very neat, there were many people and horses but there was no chaos, everything was in good order.  The officers and soldiers ordered soldiers to run back and forth, quietly and solemnly.  The performance of the soldiers at this time showed their well-trained and professional army energy!  After ten consecutive days of confrontation, both sides are no longer strangers to each other.  In the past ten days, the two armies have not fought each other and have been recuperating.  Now, the two armies are directly engaged in a decisive battle, and both sides have high morale.  But in comparison, it is obvious that the six-town coalition's momentum is even higher.  Wang Xianzhi on the right wing couldn't help but change his face slightly when he saw the military appearance and morale of the officers and soldiers.  In the last battle in Songzhou, the Zhenguo army first lured them to besiege Yucheng. When they were exhausted from the long battle, they suddenly attacked from all directions, which directly destroyed their morale and morale.  But the Zhenguo Army only had more than 10,000 troops.  Now, one hundred thousand soldiers and horses stood face to face together. The overwhelming and continuous phalanx, with flags like a sea, spears like a forest, war drums like thunder, and swords shining like snow, made him feel his throat dry.  Before the battle, Wang Xianzhi was already shaken: "In a decisive battle with the army, it is impossible to win. The army is well-trained and well-equipped, especially tough and good at fighting. The six-town army opposite is not the Tianping Army or the Taining Army.  , four of the six towns just came back from Daibei, and they even defeated the Shatuo Ya'er Army. Moreover, the army of these six towns has newly added nearly half of the Shence Forbidden Army!  It will be very difficult for the recruited soldiers and horses to fight against a hundred thousand officers and soldiers." He looked at the yellow banner and the six commander's flags in the distance with worried and fearful eyes, and his heart became more and more worried.  "Attack!" A loud shout broke the dark clouds over the battlefield, and Huang Chao was the first to issue the order to attack.  The 40,000 soldiers and horses of the Grass Army's front army began to move forward, implementing the central breakthrough tactic.  Under the cover of 30,000 auxiliary soldiers, ten thousand soldiers rushed directly towards the center of the opponent.  Eighty infantry phalanxes finally gathered into a huge fish scale formation rolling forward, with countless mud splashing in the slanting wind and drizzle.  Facing the Cao army¡¯s attack, the officers and soldiers also immediately fought. Countless messengers ran in front of the battle formation to convey the battle orders of the coach Ximen Sigong.  The central army of the official army did not move. As the flags continued to be waved, dozens of square formations on both wings of the central army began to move.  The two wings continued to advance, and gradually the entire formation stretched, forming a huge crescent moon formation.  The battle began, and the two wings were the first to meet the enemy and fight against the two wings of the grass army.  At this time, the front army of the Cao Army also rushed forward directly and killed the front army of the official army which was stationary. For a time, tens of thousands of people were fighting on a front line of more than ten miles, shouting to kill Zhentian.  At this moment, Zhuge Shuang showed a smile on his face and shouted: "You bastards, it's time for us to take the field!" The thunderous sound of the road sounded, and the three thousand elite cavalry from the three towns that had been hidden on the left wing also began to attack.  go ahead.  At first it was a trot, a little bit faster, and then it gradually became a gallop.  Three thousand fine cavalry quickly surpassed the front line of the infantry. The overwhelming road was deafening, and the long lances shone with white light. They rushed straight towards the right wing of the grass army.  The cavalry of the Tang Army was dispatched. For a moment, countless eyes on the battlefield were looking here.  Wang Xianzhi¡¯s face changed drastically as he watched a group of elite cavalry rushing towards him.  Damn it, has he turned into a soft persimmon now? A messenger came on horseback and walked up to Wang Xianzhi, "Commander, the deputy commander asked the commander to stick to the right wing and fight to the death. We must not  Back off!" Wang Xianzhi nodded to the ordering soldier with an expressionless face, and waited for the ordering soldier to go away.  Shang Junchang immediately said to Wang Xianzhi: "Brother, Huang Chao has no good intentions. As the commander-in-chief of the grass army, eldest brother was assigned to the right wing by Huang Chao. He is a deputy commander, but he is commanding the central army openly. Now we have in our hands  With only a few soldiers and horses, the army came to attack the right wing. Instead of sending reinforcements, he ordered us to fight to the death and never retreat. What did he mean? He wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife. " Wang Xianzhi.  He gritted his teeth and said nothing, but his increasingly livid face showed that he was already very dissatisfied with Huang Chao.  In troubled times, without soldiers, there is no weight to speak.  Since Songzhou was defeated and surrendered to Huangchao, Wang Xianzhi knew and understood this feeling very well.  If he now loses the last few thousand elite brothers in his hands here, then even if he wins this battle, what will happen? The Cao Army will no longer belong to Wang Xianzhi at that time. At that time, Huang Chao may not even have the appearance of  I won't be polite anymore.  Wang Xianzhi's generals also spoke out one after another at this time, mostly scolding Huang Chao.  Whispers resounded in the ranks, the soldiers whispered to each other, and everyone was quickly spreading various rumors.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 526: Knowing how to hunt in the wild (2)

    Wang Xianzhi has not yet made up his mind to step forward to fight the official cavalry.  During this hesitation, Zhuge Shuang had already led three thousand cavalry to gallop over and quickly passed them by the side.  The officers and soldiers did not take the initiative to attack them. They rushed past Wang Xianzhi's 5,000 cavalry and cut directly into the phalanx of 15,000 auxiliary soldiers behind the cavalry.  Before Wang Xianzhi and others could react, the auxiliary phalanx behind the cavalry on the right wing of the Cao Army had been flattened by the iron hoofs of Zhuge Shuang's light cavalry.  In front of three thousand elite cavalry of the Tang Army, those right-wing auxiliary soldiers who had just been recruited from the refugees, holding only sharpened sticks in their hands and not even a commanding officer, immediately panicked as soon as they were attacked.  Running away in fear.  Tang Qi rode in pursuit, ignoring the fleeing auxiliary soldiers, and charged straight forward.  Zhuge Shuang's general flag was flying high in front, and three thousand cavalry were rolling forward like a hurricane.  The three brothers Zhu and Wen followed closely the banner of Mu Anguo, the leader of their forward camp, holding lances, crouching low and galloping on their horses.  The thieves standing in front of them were almost helpless.  Zhu Wen also fought against grass thieves several times when he was in Yucheng. Although the grass thieves were poorly equipped, some were quite tenacious in fighting. But today, the grass thieves in front of them seemed to be a completely different army, with no fighting spirit.  Especially the cavalry group of 5,000 people on the right wing actually watched them rush past and cut into the auxiliary formation behind them without coming to intercept or pursue them.  Tang Qi was inexplicably surprised, these thieves were already frightened!  Thinking of being able to directly charge into the central army, seize the flag and return, the entire Tang Cavalry team burst out with huge fighting power.  "Datang! Datang! Datang!" "Datang! Datang! Datang!" Wild shouts and roars came and went, one after another!  Three thousand Tang cavalry were charging forward, as if they were entering an uninhabited land, and those who stood in their way would be covered in mud.  They advanced wildly, and the auxiliary soldiers in front of them retreated like a landslide.  The fifteen thousand auxiliary soldiers have neither fighting voice nor equipment. Not long ago, they were just a group of hungry people with nothing to eat.  Each and every one of them is weak.  Thirty new recruits from the auxiliary barracks were unable to stop Tang Qi's unstoppable entry, and they were not willing to use their fragile flesh and blood to stop the overwhelming galloping horses.  The cavalry of the Tang Army laughed wildly and ferociously. Some of them didn't even bother to take back their lances after thrusting out. They just drew their swords and slashed wildly. The arrows of their sagittal charge formation had penetrated deeply through the right wing.  Cut into the grass army's central army.  However, after Zhuge Shuang encountered a fierce counterattack from the Chinese army and the attack was blocked, Zhuge Shuang also tried it out.  In the grass bandits' central army, a large number of soldiers and horses from the grass bandits' old camp were deployed. These soldiers were many times stronger than the previous right wing.  The cavalry offensive was gradually contained.  Zhu Wen raised his sword and slashed left and right. After cutting down several thieves who were approaching with spears, Zhu Wen galloped to his superior Mu Anguo and said loudly: "General, the Chinese army is blocked and the momentum of the cavalry has been curbed."  Mu Anguo gasped for breath and said angrily: "Of course I know this. You don't have to say it!" "General, the Chinese army can't kill it, we can turn around and kill the rear army. The grass thieves' rear army are all auxiliary troops, so we can  Congratulations!" Zhu Wen expressed his opinion.  Mu Anguo was a little undecided. Their current position was at the junction of the central army, the rear army, and the right wing.  The right wing was not defeated just now, they just cut in. Now there are still five thousand cavalry on the right wing.  and countless scattered auxiliaries.  The advance into the central army was blocked. If the right wing encircled and blocked the retreat, the three thousand of them might be surrounded and devoured by thieves.  "Why don't you go back the way you came and kill the rear army?" Mu Anguo asked.  "Returning at this time means that the division has achieved nothing. Moreover, although the right-wing cavalry did not intercept us just now, maybe they just did not react in time. But if we return now, the right-wing cavalry may intercept us. At that time, the bandit army in the middle will bite.  Let's stop. It's better to go directly to the rear army. The rear army is all the enemy's auxiliary troops. As long as we can break into the rear army, we will have a chance to cause confusion in the enemy's army." Zhu Wen expressed his thoughts.  Mu Anguo thought for a while.  He quickly sent messengers to find Zhuge Shuang and told him the plan.  The cavalry forward, Tang Cavalry's momentum was blocked by Huang Chao's army's spear formation, shield formation and rain of arrows, and had to come to a halt.  Originally, the rebel army would place its main force on the front army. From the side and right wing, the rebel army could be caught off guard. However, they did not expect that Huang Chao was so heavily guarded.  Although the right wing successfully broke through, the Chinese army had already taken precautions.  Hearing the proposal conveyed by Mu Anguo's messenger, he just thought about it for a moment and agreed to the plan.  The order to turn around and attack the rear army was quickly issued. The Xuanwu Army, which was originally at the rear of the cavalry, immediately became the forward.  The forward battalion and the second Youyi battalion immediately turned around, acting as arrows, turned around and immediately headed towards the rear army to kill.  The three brothers Zhu and Wen held a shield in one hand and a knife in the other, acting as arrows and quickly rushed towards the rear of the Grass Army.  Tang Qi, who turned around, accelerated again, and the momentum was like a red-hot iron cutting directly into the frozenOil.  Under their charge, the grass army auxiliary soldiers in the rear army fell one row after another, just like the waves of autumn wheat being harvested.  A cavalry messenger flew to the right wing.  "Report to the capital commander, Deputy Commander Huang ordered an urgent military order, ordering the right wing commander's headquarters to quickly dispatch troops to kill the three thousand cavalry who rushed into the rear formation. This order is urgent!" Wang Xianzhi remained silent, Shang Junchang and others  His face doesn't look very good either.  "Why didn't Huang Chao mobilize his own troops to strangle Tang Qi?" someone said dissatisfied.  Before they could make a decision, the Tang Army's drums suddenly sounded loudly on the battlefield, and a burst of passionate roars sounded. Then, in front of their right wing, a faint black line suddenly appeared, accompanied by a faint, dull thunder sound from the horizon.  Wang Xianzhi and others changed their colors one after another. They heard that it was the sound of large horseshoes.  The shadow is getting clearer and clearer, getting bigger and bigger, expanding rapidly, and it can be seen very clearly.  This is a newly mobilized army, numbering tens of thousands.  Those at the forefront were the cavalry, which were galloping at high speed, numbering more than 3,000.  Behind the cavalry, there were countless black infantrymen running towards them.  For a time, Wang Xianzhi and his generals were all in a state of commotion.  It is very obvious that Tang Jun's coach has a very sharp and ruthless vision.  The previous cavalry unexpectedly broke through the right wing, and after cutting into the central army, the Tang Army commander had already used the right wing as a breakthrough point.  The grass bandit¡¯s front army was surrounded by the Tang Army¡¯s Yanyue Formation and entangled with the Tang Army¡¯s front army.  At this moment, the Tang army moved most of their troops to the left wing to attack their right wing, and the thieves were unable to react in time.  What's more critical is that Wang Xianzhi is hesitant now. He is worried that the Cao army will be defeated after the Tang army breaks through the right wing.  But at the same time, he was more worried that after he led his army to charge forward, his last remaining troops would be wiped out.  "General, look, it's the flag of the Zhenguo Army! It's Li Xuan, Li Zhen is coming with the Zhenguo Army!" A detective horse shouted with a pale face and a look full of panic.  Wang Xianzhi was furious and wanted to kill the yelling guy with a knife.  The Zhenguo Army had clearly just left Songzhou for Yanzhou, so how could they suddenly appear in front of them.  But when he looked up, he was stunned.  The cavalry of the Tang Army was galloping forward, with a flag like a red flaming cloud fluttering in the wind, which was the flag of the Zhenguo Army.  In that wind and rain, this cavalry was well-equipped and had bright flags. Thousands of them surged in and killed in a dense formation.  The war horses galloped forward with force like a strong wind.  "This is impossible!" Wang Xianzhi's pale face was filled with disbelief.  He roared crazily: "Li Xian has gone to Yanzhou, how could they appear from behind us!" No one could answer this question, and the generals and generals under Wang Xianzhi were all panicked.  The recent defeat of Songzhou made them feel fear when they saw the flag of the Zhenguo Army and heard the name of the Zhenguo Army.  The sound of the Zhenguo Army's horse hooves was getting closer and closer, deafening, and coming straight towards them.  "Withdraw!" Gritting his teeth, Wang Xianzhi finally gave the order.  However, his order was not to intercept, but to escape.  If other soldiers and horses came, maybe he might intercept them, but when the Zhenguo Army appeared, Wang Xianzhi felt boundless fear and powerlessness in his heart, and he didn't even have the courage to fight.  Wang Xianzhi led his troops to turn around and run away, but the Zhenguo Army behind them was stronger and faster.  Soon the forwards caught up with the rear troops led by Wang Xianzhi.  The two armies were in close combat, killing each other. The two cavalry were huddled together and killing each other, with lightning speed, and countless swords flashed like lightning.  The fierce swords of the Tang army slashed at the armors and horses of the fleeing Wang Xianzhi cavalry.  In this cavalry battle, the momentum of the right-wing cavalry was completely suppressed by Tang Qi. Under the terrifying impact of Tang Qi, the cavalry in the back row of Wang Xianzhi's department had no power to fight back. They fell off their horses one after another and were submerged in the water.  Under the countless horseshoes, the screams were also covered by the sound of the horseshoes.  Encountering the attack of Tang Cavalry, Wang Xianzhi on the right wing did not dare to fight and fled. The grass army's right wing battle formation twisted, deformed, and finally broke.  The cavalry on the right wing fled, while the auxiliary troops on the right wing had not recovered from the initial wave of cavalry attacks. Then they encountered the second round of cavalry attacks and collapsed again. Then they immediately ushered in the Tang Army.  Most of the infantry's phalanx charged and crushed them, resulting in a complete rout.  The follow-up infantry of the Tang Army formed a square formation and rushed all the way. The soldiers in iron armor rolled forward, stabbing with spears, dancing with swords and shields, and shooting with bows and arrows.  Some of the thieves' auxiliary soldiers were stabbed down, but they were not stabbed to death. They just lay on the ground and let out heart-rending screams.  Before they could shout a few times, the auxiliary soldiers of the Tang Army in civilian clothes had already rushed forward excitedly. When they saw the grass thieves on the ground, they didn't care whether they were dead or alive. They just raised their swords and cut off their heads. They were excited.  Put it into the straw bag in your hand.  They were silent, just likeAfter the autumn harvest, farmers are happily picking up wheat ears in the field.  After the soldiers rolled over, they swept away whatever was left on the battlefield.  The heads of the thieves, injured prisoners, armors, weapons, broken weapons, and even the clothes, money, silk, and dry food on the corpses of the thieves were all swept away.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 527: How to hunt in the wild (3)

    The front of the grass army's right wing was full of swords and spears like a forest, and the grass thieves' right wing army was cut down one by one.  With Wang Xianzhi fleeing without a fight, the right wing completely collapsed, and no one turned back to fight.  The already weak right-wing army was now like withered leaves on the ground, swept away by the strong wind.  The grass army's spears were broken and their knives were broken, and they fell one after another.  They were vulnerable to the fierce blow of the Tang army who gathered their elite forces to attack the right wing.  The entire right wing of 20,000 men was like the beautiful but fragile celadon, making a crisp sound and shattering into countless pieces.  Wang Xianzhi led the cavalry and fled. He did not move closer to the central army or the rear army. Instead, he left the battlefield and ran away towards the Juye camp.  Tang Qi chased them one after another. Before they could escape from the battlefield, they were beaten to pieces and defeated.  At this time, the situation on the battlefield was very subtle and complicated. The Cao Army's front army, led by the three brothers Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guiba, and Huo Cun, had already rushed into the Tang Army's front army camp and was fighting with the Tang Army's forward.  Kill and kill.  But their right wing has quickly collapsed.  Not only that, the central and rear troops of the Cao Army were also cut open by an elite Tang cavalry force.  The Cao Army was in a very difficult situation. The middle and rear armies were cut off and the right wing was defeated. The front army fell into the Tang Army's Yanyue Formation and was in a semi-surrounded situation. Their center army was now facing being surrounded by the Tang Army.  under.  On the battlefield, Huang Chao's face was ashen and his fists were clenched tightly.  In his opinion, this battle was not without the possibility of victory.  But Wang Xianzhi disappointed him so much that this damn guy actually escaped from the battlefield.  When Tang Qi attacked the right wing for the first time, he watched helplessly as Tang Qi rushed past them, broke through the unprotected right wing auxiliary troops, and cut into the space between the center army, rear army, and right wing.  And when the Tang army used the right wing as a breakthrough point to kill them, this guy just ran away without fighting.  Wang Xianzhi's escape not only broke through the right wing of the Cao Army.  And because he, the commander-in-chief of the Grass Army, fled before the battle, the morale of the Grass Army has dropped to the lowest point, and the entire Chinese army is panicked.  For a time, the generals of the Central Army of the Cao Army all turned their attention to Huang Chao, the commander on the battlefield.  Huang Chao was angry in his heart, but he tried his best to hide it all.  Instead, he put a smile on his face.  He is the commander-in-chief of the entire army, so he must not panic at this time.  Otherwise, this army may fall apart in an instant.  "Hahaha!" Huang Chao looked up to the sky and laughed.  Everyone laughed inexplicably.  "Everyone, our opportunity has come. Wang Dutong has just successfully faked defeat and lured the main force of the Tang army away. Now, the Tang army in front of us is empty, and our opportunity has come. Brothers, pick up your swords. Follow us.  I will move forward and break through the Tang army's position in one fell swoop!" For a moment, many people were doubtful. Wang Dutong was not fleeing without a fight, but was he pretending to be defeated and lured away the main force of the enemy army?  Is that true?  Having the experience of Wang Xianzhi's defeat in Songzhou, many soldiers of the Grass Army did not fully believe this statement.  But, this explanation.  It still improved the morale of the grass army a lot.  In any case, now they can only hope that things will be like this, hoping that they can follow Deputy Huang to defeat the Tang army in one fell swoop and reverse the defeat.  The horns are blowing, the drums are thundering, the time has come for counterattack, and the grass army is excited.  With an order, the Central Army of the Cao Army was at this time.  Not only did they not turn around to support the rear army, but they also did not turn around to recapture the right wing. Instead, they directly moved the entire army forward and covered the entire front.  The teams of thieves from all walks of life were like floods bursting from the embankments, rushing towards the Tang army, and their shouts of killing were earth-shattering!  The entire battlefield.  A wonderful sight began to appear.  The Tang army assembled more than half of its troops, followed the gap opened by the grass thief's right wing, broke through the right wing, and killed the grass thief's rear army.  But the Cao army ignored this.  Instead, they gathered the elite soldiers and horses of the Chinese army, stepped forward bravely, reinforced the elite troops of the front army, and stormed the Tang army's position at the foot of Juye Mountain with their left-wing troops.  The two armies fought fiercely from morning to afternoon.  The two sides fought fiercely for nearly a day, and the Tang army was still better.  They had long known that there would be a big battle today, so they rested all day and midnight yesterday and had dinner before dawn.  But the Cao army has failed. They had eaten dry food after dark yesterday, and then marched forty miles at night to fight. Until now, they have not had enough water and rice, and they are tired and hungry.  Although they attacked desperately and pushed the Tang army back step by step, the Tang army retreated all the way, but they could not retreat at all, let alone disperse.  Moreover, the Tang army's position was chosen to the east of Juye Mountain, with its back against Juye Mountain.  Although they were retreating all the way, in such terrain, the Cao army was unable to outflank and attack the Tang army from the side.  The sky was getting dark, and Huang Chao shouted until his voice became hoarse.  He was making a huge bet, and the bet wasThe lives of 150,000 Caojun were at stake on his dream of a great cause.  He himself knows very well that Wang Xianzhi is not a fraud at all, let alone some nonsense to lure the enemy.  He knew very well that the idiot Wang Xiancao had been frightened out of his wits by the officers and soldiers.  With only a flag of the national army, this idiot was scared and fled.  He simply didn't believe that Li Jing was here, even if it was a small force sent by Li Jing.  The most striking feature of the cavalry of the Suppressing National Army is that both men and horses are wearing leather armor and are equipped with the most special sabers and crossbows. However, the cavalry under the banner of the Suppressing National Army did not see these features at all.  Therefore, he determined that those who came to attack were definitely not the Suppressing Army, but the officers and soldiers of the Six Towns under the banner of Suppressing the National Army.  As for why he did this, of course it was because Wang Xianzhi, a idiot, was defeated by Li Jing, and he defeated Wang Xianzhi's 100,000-strong army in one battle.  Now he is gambling, he has abandoned his rear army and right army.  Taking this as a bet, they bet that the grass army can be one step ahead of the official army, break through the Tang army's array, and break out of the encirclement.  As long as he defeated the Tang army's array head-on, even if he couldn't turn back and destroy the official army, as long as he broke out of the encirclement, it didn't matter even if he lost the rear army and the right army.  After all, the rear army is all auxiliary troops, and the right wing is all Wang Xianzhi's men.  It's just that the Tang army on the front fought very bravely. Seeing the Cao army's desperate attack, they immediately switched from offense to defense and formed a dense defensive square to deal with the cavalry. Shield soldiers and spearmen were in front, and archers were in front.  Finally, he firmly blocked it.  The large iron shield array stood like a copper wall and an iron wall. Countless gleaming spears protruded from the gaps in the shield array, densely packed like a forest.  The archers drew their bows and fired continuously behind the shields, and arrows rained down like rain.  Facing the defense of the government troops, Huang Chao completely ignored the heavy casualties and launched a non-stop offensive like a tide, charging into the formation in turns.  With countless lives, he forced the generals and soldiers to retreat continuously.  But the Tang Army's tenacity far exceeded his expectations. So far, the Tang Army had retreated at least two miles, but they retreated undefeated and their formation remained strong.  The morale of the grass army has become increasingly low!  At this moment, bursts of cheering and noise suddenly broke out from behind.  Huang Chao's expression changed drastically. He turned around and saw that the right wing and rear army, totaling 80,000 people, had completely collapsed under the attack of the Tang army.  The Tang army, which defeated the right wing and rear army, came from the rear of the central army and outflanked the central army.  Under the banner of the Zhenguo Army, Zhuge Shuang, Cui Anqian, Du Xin and other generals slowly advanced with their troops.  The Tang army stopped 200 steps in front of the Cao Army's rear formation. Cui Anqian shouted loudly, and Zhu Wen brothers, covered in blood, led a row of Cao Army rear army officers forward. Even Huang Chao's deputy general Meng Kai was captured.  A group of senior generals from the rear of the Grass Army were all tied up and led to the front of the formation, where they were called out loudly.  The flag of the Zhenguo Army was flying, and the general of the Cao Army's rear army was captured. This series of changes caused the morale of the Cao Army to completely fall to the bottom. Everyone understood it at this time.  Regardless of whether Wang Dutong really faked defeat to lure the enemy before, but now, the back line and the right army are really over.  Suddenly, the people were panicked and the military was depressed!  "The three people under my banner I recognize, I saw them when we were fighting in Yucheng, Songzhou. They are from the Zhenguo Army, and they are the ones who select the vanguard for the Zhenguo Army. I recognize them." Suddenly, in the grass army formation,  , a 'general' who had just fled into the central army after the right wing was defeated, screamed loudly, pointed at Zhu and Wen and shouted in fear.  "Have you seen clearly, they are really for the national army?" Someone nearby heard this and said in panic.  Just now, Vice Dutong Huang said that the enemy troops were only under the banner of the Zhenguo Army, and that the Zhenguo Army was not here, but in Yanzhou.  Now they heard that the officers under the Zhenguo Army were the Zhenguo officers during the Battle of Songzhou. How could they not be surprised?  "I swear to God, they are the ones who suppress the national army, and the national army chooses the vanguard." The Cao army was in an uproar for a while, and the Tang army continued to outflank them. Everyone in the Cao army was afraid.  At this time, Cui Anqian saw that the morale of the thieves was low and thought that the time had come.  Immediately ordered, the cavalry attacked the grass army, and the infantry then charged into the formation.  The horn sounded again, and the Tang Army's main formation at the foot of Juye Mountain also sounded the horn in response.  Suddenly, the Tang army faced the Cao army and attacked from a pincer attack!  The Cao army had no intention of fighting anymore, and immediately collapsed after being attacked by the Tang army.  With the morale of the army in chaos, the Cao army's offensive completely collapsed, and the entire army fell into a chaotic rout.  At this time, the Tang army cheered up and took advantage of the victory to launch a full-scale counterattack. The offensive was like a wave. They killed from afternoon to dark. On the battlefield for dozens of miles, they chased for a long time and beheaded more than 30,000 people at once.  Huang Chao also knew that the situation was over, and his resentment was unstoppable, but he had no choice but to run away.  Along the way, Huang Chao raised a commanding flag and wanted to reorganize his troops, but unexpectedly, Zhuge Shuang led his cavalry to attack again.  Zhuge Shuang's initial mission was to attack the enemy's right wing, but when he saw an opportunity, he went directly to the central army.??Behead the general and capture the flag.  Later, when the central army was unable to do anything, he killed the rear army. He was also a brave man.  At the moment, they were preparing to withdraw their troops, but they happened to see the flag of the grass army commander raised in the distance. They were not willing to miss this opportunity, and immediately ignored their fatigue and led the cavalry to attack them.  "Behead the general and capture the flag!!" Zhuge Shuang shouted loudly.  Kill the general and capture the flag!  Regardless of their fatigue, the three brothers Zhu and Wen galloped their horses and fired their guns to kill him fiercely!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Countryman Chapter 528: How to hunt in the wild (4)

    (Please vote for me!) Fighting is everywhere on the Juye Plain for tens of miles, but this is already a one-sided battle.  Within a range of dozens of miles, hundreds of thousands of grass-roots troops had already broken up and fled in all directions.  But the Tang army was attacking from all sides at this time, and the entire army was dispatched.  Cavalry teams were charging and galloping back and forth. Any grass army general who wanted to raise the flag to gather troops would be violently attacked by Tang Cavalry at the first opportunity.  The soldiers of the Tang Army were also chasing in groups at this time. They drove away the scattered grass thieves in groups, divided them up, and slaughtered them. They didn't even take prisoners.  More auxiliary soldiers of the Tang Army also joined the chasing team at this time.  The matter of cleaning the battlefield has been temporarily put aside. These auxiliary soldiers also gathered in groups to pursue, kill or capture the stragglers who were broken up by the cavalry and soldiers.  The entire Juye has become as ferocious as hell, with ferocious fighting everywhere.  Arrows were flying overhead, and in front of him was a bright reflection of metal, with countless swords slashing and spears stabbing.  The blood underfoot stained the earth red, seeping deeply into the soil, and the blood was bloody.  There were the shouts of the Tang army to kill, the screams of the Cao army, the groans of the injured, and the pleas of the prisoners for mercy.  The sound of steel knives piercing flesh, arrows piercing bones, the sound of weapons clashing, the sound of running breathing, the neighing of war horses, all the sounds mixed together to become the sound of death in hell.  Huang Chao had been attacked several times along the way, and in the end there were only more than a thousand people left around him.  They just raised the flag and wanted to gather some soldiers and horses, but the grass army brothers had not gathered yet, but instead they attracted the evil wolf Zhuge Shuang.  Zhuge Shuang led Li Hanzhi, Wang Jian, Jin Hui, Zhu Wen, and Zhu Zhen, all of whom were fierce desperadoes.  Seeing Huang Chao's banner, everyone's eyes were dazzled with excitement and they didn't even think about the danger.  Raise your spear and ride your horse to kill him.  Three thousand Jingqi had been killing for a day, but at this time there were still more than two thousand people. They suddenly rushed out and caught Huang Chao by surprise.  The two sides scuffled for a moment.  There were fewer and fewer people around Huang Chao, but there were more and more soldiers and horses of the Tang army.  During the melee, Huang Chao and his left and right cronies were separated, and he had no choice but to escape on horseback alone.  Huang Chao hadn't fled far when he heard the sound of the road behind him, and three horsemen were rushing towards him.  Huang Chao turned around and saw several young Tang soldiers.  Looking at the armor, he seems to be just an ordinary soldier.  Huang Chao ran while thinking about ways to escape.  Zhu Zhen rode on the horse and shouted loudly: "My son Huang Chao, hurry up and capture him. You will be defeated by my three brothers. It will not insult your status." Huang Chao turned around on the horse and asked: "I don't know the names of the three brothers yet.  ?" "You should listen to the names of my grandfathers. The one in the middle is Zhu Wen, the third brother, and the one on the left is Zhu Cun, the second brother. Your grandfather, I am Zhu Zhen, and you are Zhu's fourth brother." Huang Chao doesn't care about Zhu either.  Zhen's foul mouth was just flattering, "But I wonder what positions the three young heroes hold now?" Zhu Zhen couldn't help but get angry when she mentioned this.  In the selection of the front line of the Zhenguo Army, he was already the leader, and he was about to be promoted to command.  As a result, after joining the Xuanwu Army, they have made a lot of achievements, but now, Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun are only corps commanders, and Zhu Zhen was promoted to the corps commander because he entered the commander's tent that day.  But he hasn't even earned the lowest rank of a deputy lieutenant.  This huge difference makes me angry just thinking about it.  "Your grandpa, I and the second brother Zhu are the commanders, and the third brother Zhu is the deputy commander!" Zhu Zhen said loudly, not wanting to be seen clearly by a thief.  Huang Chao said in surprise: "Brother Zhu, please don't bully me. I still know the armor patterns of imperial officers." Zhu Zhen suppressed her blush and said bitterly: "Why is this old thief so happy? Grandpas used to be commanders and commanders.  The deputy commander!" Huang Chao heard this.  But his mind was shocked.  The positions of commanders and commanders have only emerged in recent years. The Shence Army first set up commanders, and then some armies in vassal towns also set up commanders and commanders in the army. Some armies even set up commanders.  In short, these official positions are somewhat confusing.  But generally speaking, the command of the Shence Army is a very high-level position, at least a third-level official position.  With these guys in front of me, it is impossible for them to hold such a position.  "If it wasn't this, it was just a low-level official position. He suddenly thought of the Zhenguo Army.  The Zhenguo Army recently changed its military positions. The general of the capital became the commander, and the ten generals of the battalion became the commander.  Although these two positions are not low, they are still feasible.  Could it be that these two people used to be members of the Zhenguo Army?  He asked a few insidious questions, and sure enough, he found out that these three guys were actually Li Jing's subordinates before, and they had once defeated Wang Xianzhi together in Songzhou.  Later, for some reason that they refused to explain clearly, these three people left the Zhenguo Army and joined the Xuanwu Army, but in the end they could only become a soldier like Captain Wu.  Although I don¡¯t know the specific reason, butIt must be because of military discipline or something like that.  After all, he had heard of the strict military discipline of the Zhenguo Army.  After finding out the identity of the other party, Huang Chao's mind was spinning and he ran to persuade: "Why are the three brothers chasing after me? You just want to catch me and go back to perform meritorious service, but think about it, what kind of person is Mu Renxuan, the envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu?"  What kind of person? With three talents, you can only surrender to him, but you can only get a small team leader and team leader. Even if you catch me and surrender to him, you may not get much richness with Mu Renxuan's greedy and narrow character.  "You might as well be robbed of your reward." Seeing that the three of them were silent, Huang Chao couldn't help but strike while the iron was hot and said, "Why don't you just let me go? I will definitely pay you a lot of money in the future."  As a reward, you might as well just come with me. With their talents, I think they can become generals. As long as they are willing to join me, I will definitely give them three thousand soldiers and horses."  Zhen immediately whispered to Zhu Wen: "I think what this old thief said makes sense. That Mu Renyu is not a good bird. We have worked hard and made so many contributions, but we are not rewarded. If it hadn't been for the last time we met Eunuch Ximen and Yang  Eunuch, if Third Brother is appreciated by them, I'm afraid he won't even be promoted to the rank of team leader. Moreover, most of the rewards for our achievements have been severely deducted by Mu Anguo's donkey ball thing. The reward we got.  It¡¯s less than 10%. This is the money we earned with all our strength. Otherwise, we simply let the thieves go and secretly got a large sum of money. " "This is against military orders. If we are found out,  That means beheading," Zhu Cun said in surprise.  "Niao's military order, second brother thinks this is still the Zhenguo Army. After the Zhenguo Army, look at it. Not only the Xuanwu Army, but also the other five towns' armies, none of them are the same. All military orders are bullshit. He  Damn, let¡¯s not talk about the harsh deductions from the military rations. They also deduct 90% of the rewards. Damn, the rewards and punishments are not fair. It¡¯s all about nepotism. It doesn¡¯t matter.  Jian also needs connections. Everything else is imaginary, money is real. "Zhu Wen hesitated again and again, but was finally persuaded by Zhu Zhen.  Money is king, without money everything is useless.  When they escaped from the Zhenguo Army.  There were only those eight horses. Later, a few horses did not dare to be carried for fear of being exposed, and the horses were abandoned.  Since they defected to the Xuanwu Army, they had received thousands of guan in rewards, but they only received a hundred guan.  Even this hundred strings have not been fully realized.  Now Zhu Wen is in great need of money, and Zhang Tailiu is the same as many military officers who have karaoke servants.  They all followed the army and lived in the city not far from the military camp.  Huang Chao gave Zhu Wen and the others a bag of gold from his horse, and Zhu Wen asked for Huang Chao's flag. Finally, Zhu Zhen asked for Huang Chao's set of golden armor. After looting Huang Chao, Zhu Wen still had credibility.  The yellow nest was released.  When Huang Chao left, he said to Zhu Wen: "If the three Zhu brothers no longer want to stay in the Xuanwu Army, they can come to Huang at any time. The gate of Huang's camp is open to the three Zhu brothers at any time. As long as the three Zhu brothers are willing to come, the second brother Zhu  The fourth brother Zhu is at least a fifth-rank guerrilla general, and the third brother Zhu is at least a full-fledged fifth-rank guerrilla general. " Zhu Wen nodded to Huang Chao and did not refuse directly.  The three of them returned to the foot of Juye Mountain in the darkness. The Tang army had been fighting for a day and was exhausted at this time.  After beheading more than 30,000 people, the Tang army returned to camp one after another.  Take a break to eat.  The staff secretaries and clerks in the army were even more busy, nervously recording military achievements.  After the three people entered the camp, they immediately reported the battle situation to Mu Anguo, the commander of the forward camp.  Mu Anguo had previously cleared the troops, but three of them were missing.  I thought the three of them had died in the battle.  Now I am very happy to see them back.  The three of them have performed very well recently, especially this time, because Zhu Wen proposed to him a plan to attack the rear army. He reported Zhuge Shuang accordingly and was praised.  Now in terms of merit after the war, Zhuge Shuang has attributed the first merit of the three thousand cavalry to Mu Anguo.  After Mu Anguo found out, he did not explain that it was his subordinate Zhu Wen who first proposed it, and directly received the merit.  Now that I see the three of them coming back, I can't help but express a few words of appreciation.  When Zhu Wen took out the grass thief's flag, Mu Anguo was shocked. He was even more shocked when he saw the Huangchao golden armor and sword in Zhu Zhen's hand.  Under questioning, Zhu Zhen proudly told how they chased Huang Chao, and how Huang Chao abandoned his helmet and armor in the end.  "However, Zhu Zhen boasted too much and revealed many flaws in her words.  Mu Renyu became suspicious and asked Huang Chao how he escaped.  Zhu Zhen deliberately deceived a few words, but in the end, there were more loopholes in Zhu Zhen's words.  In the end, although Zhu Wen quietly kicked Zhu Zhen, he only said that they were chasing closer. Huang Chao abandoned his helmet and armor and was about to catch up, but in the end a group of grass thieves cavalry came out halfway to meet Huang Chao.  Escaped.  They had no choice but to pick up Huang Chao's flag and armor and return to camp!  How could Mu Anguo believe these words!  It turns out that my subordinates obtained Huang Chao's flag and armor, which was a great military achievement.  But now, IThe great achievement of capturing Huang Chao alive was in front of him, but he missed it. His joy suddenly turned into frustration. He wished he could kill three generals with one knife.  In anger, he couldn't help but slap Zhu Wen and kicked them again.  He didn't believe Zhu Wen's lies at all, and decided that Zhu Wen must have benefited from Huang Chao, so he released Huang Chao privately, but there was no evidence for the moment.  In the end, he had no choice but to remain calm on the surface, but he asked someone to take a bag of gold and fifty taels of gold collars, a total of twelve pieces, totaling 600 taels of gold, and rewarded them to three people.  "This is a reward for you, take it!" Zhu and Wen were stunned for a moment. They didn't expect that Mu Anguo was furious just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was rewarded so generously. They couldn't believe it for a moment.  After Zhu Zhen picked up the bag of gold weighing nearly a hundred kilograms, the heavy gold pressed against his hand finally convinced him that this was true.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Countryman Chapter 529: How to hunt in the wild (5)

    (The Fifth Company Update has 16,000 words. I am begging for monthly votes, rewards and subscriptions!) In the camp at the foot of Juye Mountain, in Zhu Wen¡¯s tent at the forward camp of the Xuanwu Army, the bag of twelve gold collars was placed in front of him.  Under the light, the golden light sparkled and was extremely dazzling.  Six hundred taels of gold. Based on the ratio of one tael of gold to eight thousand taels of gold, this bag of gold is worth 4,800 taels of gold.  Zhu Wen took out another bag of gold that Huang Chao got from Huang Chao. It was also fifty-two gold collars, but there were only two gold collars.  One hundred taels, eight hundred coins.  Added together, it is seven hundred taels of gold, worth 5,600 qian.  If the three people share the money equally, one person can get more than 1,800 yuan.  For three people from civilian backgrounds, this is a huge amount of money.  The best paddy fields in Liujiazhuang, Xiao County, Xuzhou cost only ten guan per acre.  More than 1,800 yuan is enough to buy more than 100 acres of land in Liujiazhuang, build a large house with three acres of land, marry a daughter from a wealthy farmer's family, and buy a few big head of cattle with the rest.  Livestock, and buy a few maids for use.  The three of them all stared at the pile of gold with wide eyes. Their eyes were full of excitement.  "Third brother, how about we take this money to go home and buy land and build a house. With this money, we can also become a landlord." Zhu Zhen said with a smile.  Zhu Cun also nodded. When he came out, he just wanted to earn a living in agriculture and didn't want to work for others all his life.  Now the two brothers have more than 3,600 guan in total, which is enough to buy 300 acres of land, and the rest can be used to build a big house.  "Things are not quite right!" Zhu Wen suddenly shook his head.  "Second brother, fourth brother, wrap this thing up. I think something is wrong!" Zhu Zhen said incomprehensibly: "What's wrong with the matter? Is the money dazzling?" Zhu Wen reached for the bag and put fourteen yuan in it  The gold collars were all put on. Without the golden gold in front of them, the three of them felt calmer.  Rubbing his forehead, Zhu Wen said softly: "Think about it, when we reported it, Mu Anguo had already suspected that we had secretly released Huang Chao. At that time, he was so angry that he beat us." "It's all my fault. In a moment of excitement, he said  He said something he shouldn't have said, and the two brothers were beaten as a result." Zhu Zhen said embarrassedly.  Zhu Wen shook his head, "Things are very abnormal. What kind of person is Mu Anguo? Although we have been with him for a long time, we also know that this guy is a soldier who eats blood. Not only is he harsh on his subordinates, but he is also narrow-minded. Fighting  This is Mu Renyu's Youzi, who has done many things to take advantage of others. Although we didn't catch Huang Chao this time, we still captured Huang Chao's flag and armor. Among military achievements, killing generals is the first.  Capturing the flag is the second skill." Zhu Cun took a breath of air and said in surprise: "Ah San, are you saying that Mu Anguo wants to steal the merit of capturing the flag?" "After all, he gave me this.  With so much gold, it would be enough to give him the military glory. However, I'm afraid it's not that simple." Zhu Wen sighed, "What kind of person is Mu Anguo? How could he drink the blood of his soldiers?  "You suddenly gave us this gold? I suspect that this guy just gave us the gold to stabilize us. Do you remember what he said when he left?" "Remember. He said that the capture of the flag should not be made public for the time being, and he would report it to Mu first.  Commander, Commander-in-Chief, please give us credit." Zhu Cundao said.  "There is definitely something wrong with this Gouri matter." Zhu Wen slammed his fist on the table, "If you want to ask for credit, what does it have to do with keeping quiet? What's more, even if you want to reward, it won't be Mu Anguo's turn to reward.  It is even more impossible to reward so much money. I suspect that Mu Anguo wants to harm us. "What conspiracy?" Zhu Wen was also troubled. For a moment, he just thought that something was wrong, but he couldn't imagine what kind of conspiracy it would be.  .  "Second brother, how about I sneak over and take a look?" Zhu Zhen couldn't help but worry.  Zhu Wen nodded, and Zhu Zhen immediately stood up and opened the curtain.  He quietly touched it out.  But after a while, he touched it again.  With a solemn look on his face, he said, "Second brother and third brother, something is really not right. I just went out. As a result, I didn't go far when I found at least five or six people from Mu Anguo staring at us along the way. I  As soon as I went out, there were several people following me. I walked around casually and came back quickly. "The three of them all looked very ugly, and things became clearer and clearer.  "Could it be that Mu Anguo wants to kill us and seize military honors?" Zhu Cun asked worriedly.  Zhu Wen frowned, clenched his fists tighter and tighter, and said resolutely: "We can't sit still and wait for death. Judging from the current situation, things are getting worse and worse for us. If we stay here any longer, something might happen. Damn it, since  If you don¡¯t leave me here, let¡¯s run away!¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen exclaimed, where should they go in the current situation?  They had just escaped from the Zhenguo Army, and now they were trying to escape. Where else could they escape?  Zhu Wen bites tightlyYaya, when he ran away for the first time, he was not willing to escape.  He felt sorry for Li Jing and Li Cunxiao by escaping, and even had the idea of ????pledging to plead guilty and be executed.  If Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen hadn't been involved later, he wouldn't have escaped.  But it¡¯s different now. After escaping for the first time, I no longer have much burden on my heart when I escape for the second time.  He had already guessed in his heart that Mu Anguo would probably deal with him.  And seeing that the other party offered five hundred taels of gold to stabilize him, I'm afraid it will be difficult this time.  In that case, just run away.  Anyway, he really didn't have much affection for Xuanwujun, let alone nostalgia.  "Escape, just run away. We all listen to Third Brother. Wherever Third Brother says to run, we will run!" Zhu Zhen did not hesitate and stayed in the Zhenguo Army for a while. Now her stay in the Xuanwu Army is unsatisfactory.  I don¡¯t want to stay anymore.  What's more, now that everyone has more than 1,600 yuan in hand, they can't go anywhere.  As soon as they left, Zhu and Wen didn't hesitate at all. They quickly wrapped their armor and tied it on their bodies, and then divided the gold. It was only fourteen and a half kilograms per person, which was not too heavy.  Putting a long cloak on their shoulders, the three of them quietly left the camp, pretending as if nothing had happened.  But Zhu Wen soon discovered that there were many people staring around them.  Zhu and Wen, as agreed in advance, went to separate sides to disperse those who were watching, and then met at the stable.  After walking for a short distance, there were indeed two people following him. Zhu Wen suddenly walked back beside a tent. The two people couldn't avoid it, so they had to move forward.  Zhu Wen also pretended to meet him suddenly, "Where are you two brothers going?" "Oh, I just received a report that a donkey was stolen and slaughtered in the supply camp. The superiors sent our buddies to check it out.  , see if we can find anything." One of the two men, both from the vanguard camp Yuhou, replied pretending to be calm.  "Oh, so that's it." Zhu Wen said with a long voice and smiled. When the two of them were off guard, he suddenly took action and held down one person's head with one hand.  The two heads were slammed together, and they immediately fell to the ground with bloody wounds.  Zhu Wen dragged the two of them aside and left immediately.  When he arrived at the stable, Zhu and Zhen were already there. They even knocked down a groom and led three horses out.  "Third brother. Let's leave quickly. Mu Anguo has gone to find Mu Renyu, probably to discuss dealing with us." Zhu Zhen told the news about a stalker caught halfway and interrogated.  Zhu Wen nodded and immediately rode away.  At the camp gate, Zhu Wen just said he was ordered to go out to conduct reconnaissance, and the familiar camp gate guards didn't even come forward to check the warrant.  A guard asked, and the officer smiled and scolded: "Those three guys. I heard that they have made great achievements today. They have even been appreciated by several commanders, governors and military envoys. Sooner or later they will become rich."  Several guards kept nodding, praising the boss for his good vision and good conduct.  As soon as he finished his compliments, there was a sound of horse hooves, and dozens of horses rushed towards him.  The first person was the nephew of Xuanwu Marshal Mu Renyu.  He shouted: "Did anyone leave the camp just now?" The junior officer hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Go back to the general. The three Zhu Wen brothers from the forward camp of the Xuanwu Army just left!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Mu Anguo  He was so angry that he just whipped him.  "Shacai, you dare to let the prisoner out of the camp and torture me." Several soldiers ignored the officer's cries and excuses and dragged him away.  Mu Anguo led other cavalry.  He chased him directly.  The other guards at the camp gate looked at each other and were all stunned on the spot.  At the grass army camp on the west bank of Juye Ze, no officers and soldiers have come here yet.  Some of the defeated grass army fled back to the camp, while others scattered in all directions.  Come back defeated.  The grass army was all downcast.  The various ministries gathered together to collect troops and counted the number of people. When they left the camp last night, there were only 15-year-old troops left. Now there are only half of the entire camp, less than 80,000 troops.  All the troops suffered heavy losses, but Wang Xianzhi was alive and well. He still had more than 4,000 cavalrymen out of his 5,000.  Huang Chao was very angry when he heard the news.  What made him even more angry was that after Wang Xianzhi returned to the camp, he began to move the food and grass in the camp in preparation for retreat.  Huang Chao knew that if he escaped at this time, the Cao Army would never be able to turn around again.  When the army rests tomorrow and the cavalry is dispatched to pursue them, where can they escape?  What's more, although the Zhenguo Army on the battlefield today is fake, there is a real Zhenguo Army intercepting them behind them.  "Commander, brothers from outside the camp came to report that there were three people claiming to be Zhu Wen, Zhu Zhen, and Zhu Cun who asked to see the commander. They said they had an appointment with the commander and came here to get along." Huang Chao was stunned for a moment, and then thought of it.  The three young men, who were about to see Wang Xianzhi, suddenly waved their hands and said, "Tell the three generals that I will go to meet you in person right away!" Outside the Grass Army camp, many Grass Army soldiers were very happyHe looked closely at the three people Zhu and Wen who were on horseback. All three of them were wearing Tang Army's fiery red shirts, but they actually ran to the Cao Army camp.  Judging from their appearance, they don't look like messengers. Could it be that they are here to surrender to the Grass Army?  Huang Chao led a group of officers and saw Zhu and Wen from a distance. They immediately came forward with a big smile and said, "The three Zhu brothers abandoned their secrets and turned to the bright side. When I heard the news, I couldn't help but be overjoyed. Please come quickly."  Enter the camp!" While inviting Zhu and Wen to enter the camp, Huang Chao's confidants soon began to spread the news in the camp, saying that the three people Marshal Huang invited to the camp were warriors with ten thousand enemies. They were originally powerful generals in the national army.  Commander Zhu Wen, Commander Zhu Zhen and Commander Zhu Cun.  On today's battlefield, it was these three heroes who led the Zhenguo army to break through the right wing of our army.  However, the three heroes were brave and invincible on the battlefield, but they were framed by the jealousy of the officers and soldiers.  The eunuch Ximen Sigong, the eunuch in the army, and the eunuch Yang Fugong, the military envoy, as well as Mu Renyu of Xuanwu Town were jealous of the military achievements of these three heroes, and sent people to assassinate the three generals and the soldiers of the Zhenguo Army.  As a result, the three thousand cavalry of the Zhenguo Army were trapped and killed by those few villains. General Du Zhuwen broke out and came to join the grass army, vowing to be incompatible with those officers and soldiers.  Hearing this news, the Cao army, which was originally low in morale and panicked, couldn't help but rejoice in the misfortune, and even had a much higher morale.  They were even more happy when they heard about the internal strife between the government and the army.  Moreover, Zhu and Wen could not help but admire their status as powerful generals of the Zhenguo Army.  Even the grass-roots army was frightened by the name of the Zhenguo Army. However, the 100,000-strong army in the royal capital was defeated by them in a single battle.  Now that a general from the Zhenguo Army had surrendered, they couldn't help but feel proud.  Even Wang Xianzhi, who was packing her luggage and preparing to escape, was a little surprised when she heard the news.  Wang Xianzhi sent someone to inquire about it and found out that a general of the Zhenguo Army had really come to surrender. It was also said that the three thousand cavalrymen of the Zhenguo Army who were chasing them on the battlefield during the day were assassinated by the Xuanwu Army and two eunuchs. Wang Xianzhi  He frowned and pondered for a long time, and finally gave the order to stop preparations for evacuating.  In Huang Chao's tent, Zhu and Wen knelt down on one knee to worship Huang Chao.  Zhu Wen carefully explained the reason why he came to vote. He said that Mu Renyu's son Mu Anguo was jealous of their military exploits and wanted to kill them to take advantage of their merits. They escaped after learning about it.  Huang Chao has been looking at the three of them carefully and listening carefully.  After listening, Huang Chao smiled, pulled up the three of them, and patted the dust on their bodies.  "Since the three generals Zhu are willing to come to help me, I can't help but ask for it. Now I officially appoint Zhu Wen as General Xuanwei from the fourth rank, and Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun as General Mingwei from the fourth rank.  For specific duties, the three of you are responsible for gathering the defeated soldiers and horses and reorganizing them into the left wing of the front army, with a strength of 5,000 troops. Zhu Wen will be the commander of the left wing of the front army, and Zhu Cun will be the deputy soldier and horse envoy.  , Zhu Zhen was appointed as the Marching Sima. Let me declare in advance that I will give you the number of soldiers, but whether you can gather ten battalions of soldiers and horses is your business. " Once you hear this, you will be promoted to the commander of the ten battalions.  With a camp of five thousand soldiers and horses, Zhu Wen was extremely excited and felt that he had come to the right place.  Although he still doesn't know where his ten battalions are, he is not worried.  "General Zhu, do you have any good ideas for the current situation?" Huang Chao asked.  Zhu Wen thought for a while, but stopped talking.  "If Zhu Xuanwei has anything to say, just say it. Don't worry. Even if what he says is wrong, it doesn't matter." Huang Chao was very polite to Zhu Wen.  "Commander, I believe that our army has a new defeat and the Tang army has a new victory. At this time, our army can counterattack at night. The Tang army must be unprepared. In this way, the situation can be reversed and defeat can be turned into victory!" Zhu Wen's words were not surprising!  They refused to stop fighting, and from the beginning, they proposed to counterattack the Tang army.  As soon as this proposal came out, the whole tent screamed!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 530: Taking the Lead (1)

    (Thanks to Yuexi Lazy Man, Quiet Man, qq1638, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, iceson and others for their strong support, thank you!) There was silence in the tent, and the generals in the tent looked shocked.  With Zhu Wen.  Even Huang Chao's eyes widened in disbelief.  Having just experienced a major defeat, even Huang Chao, who had previously been the main battler, had no intention of fighting again.  Huang Chao's subordinates, such as Lin Yan, even began to doubt whether Zhu and Wen had faked their defeat and deliberately lured them to counterattack and made them die.  Zhu Wen did not take it seriously in the face of the mocking gazes of the crowd. He looked directly at Huang Chao and said solemnly: "Not even the commander-in-chief and the generals thought that we would counterattack at this time, and the Tang army even less thought of it." Huang Chao's heart  Yidong, this sentence is very good. Even I didn't expect to counterattack at this time. Of course, Tang Jun would not believe that they would counterattack at this time.  If we send troops tonight, we can indeed take them by surprise and attack them unprepared.  However, the most critical thing is that they can still counterattack now. Do they still have the strength to counterattack?  After this defeat, the camp now has nearly 80,000 troops, of which more than half are auxiliary troops.  Although the officers and soldiers fought with them all day today, the casualties were only a few thousand.  Previously, we couldn't win against 160,000 people and 100,000 people. Now we have to use 80,000 people to defeat 100,000 people. This is even more impossible to win.  Besides, they had just suffered a huge defeat.  Huang Chao was hesitant. In fact, he had already rejected the proposal in his heart.  "Commander, does he have a better way now? If we can't reverse the current situation, then tomorrow the Tang army will rest and regroup and come to pursue us. There will be pursuers behind us and interceptors in front. By then, we will be defeated again and again.  If you are completely defeated, you will be completely crushed between Yan and Yun. When the time comes, you can only do something extraordinary to survive and fight against them. "Zhu Zhu.  Wen said loudly, "Moreover, even if we attack, there is no chance of winning. We have just come out of the Tang Army's camp and know the detailed layout of the Tang Army's camp. We will go straight to the Tang Army's commander's camp. We have at least a 40% chance of winning this battle!"  Counselors Zhao Zhang, Gai Hong, and Zhang Juyan stepped forward to support Zhu Wen's strategy.  The three of them are Huang Chao's counselors and cannot charge into battle.  But he had a pretty good grasp of the battle situation.  According to Zhu Wen's words, they had quickly thought about the different results of the two plans of retreat and counterattack.  "If we retreat overnight, after a major defeat, the Cao army is short of horses and food. When the official cavalry pursues them at dawn, the retreat may turn into a rout."  One hundred thousand soldiers pursued him.  There is an interception network composed of the Zhenguo Army, Tianping Army, and Taining Army in front of them, making it difficult for them to break out.  Even if they get through this first interception net, further east, there is a second encirclement composed of Qingzhou Pinglu Army, Xuzhou Reform Army, and Yangzhou Huainan Army.  The biggest advantage of the rebels is the human sea tactics, and the biggest weakness is that they are allowed to win but not defeated.  Once defeated, especially a major defeat, the rebels will be poorly trained.  It will immediately collapse into a pile of loose sand. ??????????????????????? If we take advantage of the gathered defeated troops and their dangerous march, and counterattack the Tang camp at night, there is a slight chance of victory.  At this time, the counterattack cannot be said to defeat the Tang army, but if it goes well, it is possible to inflict casualties on the Tang army, and then break through to the west.  The situation would be much better if we retreated eastward again.  The analysis of Zhao Zhang and the others finally made Huang Chao make a desperate decision.  Originally he was not willing to accept defeat, but now that someone has proposed a counterattack and has the support of many generals, Huang Chao is naturally happy.  Huang Chao immediately sent someone to invite Wang Xianzhi, although he couldn't stand this coward.  But now Wang Xianzhi has the five thousand cavalry and his auxiliary troops.  Huang Chao's counterattack is very important, especially Wang Xianzhi's position as the commander-in-chief of the Grass Army. Without him to counterattack together, the Grass Army will split at this time.  Many soldiers would not have followed the counterattack.  No matter from which side, Huang Chao had no choice but to endure it for the time being and tie Wang Xianzhi to his warship first.  To Huang Chao's surprise, Gao Xianzhi led his generals to discuss the matter. After listening to Huang Chao's counterattack plan, he was not afraid to back down. After just asking a few questions, he immediately agreed to Huang Chao's counterattack plan and once again handed over the command.  He handed it over to Huang Chao, and his troops were willing to be commanded by Huang Chao.  After the upper echelons of the Cao Army unified their ideas, Huang Chao immediately asked the generals to go and organize the defeated soldiers and horses.  Most of the original organizational structure was disrupted. Fortunately, the Cao Army was already accustomed to this kind of dismantling, reorganization, expansion, etc. This reorganization work, which was originally extremely difficult in the official army, only took half of the time here in the Cao Army.  The reorganization was completed in one night.  After the reorganization, the 80,000 troops were only divided into three armies. Huang Chao himself led the central army of 40,000 troops, while Meng Kai led the left army of 20,000 troops. Wang Xianzhi's troops were still organized into the right army. After the reorganization of the troops, there were 4,000 cavalry.  , 16,000 auxiliary troops.  After the temporary reorganization was completed, meals had been prepared in the camp. After the entire army had a full meal, Huang Chao orderedAll the troops stayed in the camp, and then the 80,000 troops moved forward again at night. This time they moved quickly.  Before Huang Chao sent out troops, he had informed the entire army that to the east of them were tens of thousands of troops from the Zhenguo Army, the Tianping Army, and the Taining Army.  Therefore, the retreat has been cut off, and only a counterattack at night can have a chance of survival.  The army was desperate to survive. After the retreat was cut off and Huang Chao killed hundreds of soldiers trying to escape, the whole army had no choice but to follow and attack the Tang army again. ???????????? The grass-roots soldiers have titles and horses with bound hooves, and their movements are very swift and secretive.  The Tang army, which had just achieved a great victory, did not expect that the defeated Cao army would come back so quickly.  A small number of outposts were also swept away by the light cavalry led by Lin Yan, and they had no time to return to report.  The Sixth Town Camp of the Tang Army was set up at the west foot of Juye Mountain. Huang Chao led his army to successfully cross the not-high Juye Mountain. The soldiers and horses of the Tenth Battalion of the former army, led by the three brothers Zhu and Wen, were the vanguard and headed directly towards  The Tang army camp launched a surprise attack.  Zhu and Wen led their troops to the front of the camp, and the Six Town Camp did not receive any news at all.  Before dawn, the rumble of horse hooves had already broken the silence at the foot of Juye Mountain.  The entire Six Town Tang camp was still immersed in the joy of yesterday's victory. They never imagined that the grass thieves could regroup so quickly and have high morale.  When the shouts of killing rang out, the officers and soldiers were shocked and hurriedly responded to the battle. Under the dark night, many officers and soldiers fought all day and night yesterday and were still immersed in their sleep at this time.  Even because of the defeat of the bandit army yesterday, many officers and soldiers were relieved to disarm and sleep. At this time, the grass army suddenly attacked. The officers and soldiers did not even have time to put on their armor and clothes, so they hurriedly came to fight naked and carrying their swords.  In the dark night, only fires were everywhere, and there were shouts of death everywhere.  The officers and soldiers in the camp didn¡¯t even know who was coming, nor how many people were coming.  This time, the Cao army did not set up a formation and attack blindly. After discussing with the generals, Huang Chao's tactics were to concentrate the elite on the left wing, and use the central army and the left army to attack the right wing of the officers and soldiers at the foot of Juye Mountain, while Wang Xianzhi on the right wing  The 20,000 troops under his command were led by Wang Xianzhi and more than a dozen generals under his command to contain the rest of the army.  This time, Wang Xianzhi also worked very hard and was not afraid of fighting.  This tactic had immediate results. Due to the joint attack of the two armies, the grass army's impact was extremely strong.  Huang Chao handed over the forward task of the left army of the central army to Zhu Wen and the other three who had just defected. In order to strengthen the momentum of the forward, Huang Chao even directly handed over a battalion of 500 light cavalry to Zhu Wen.  With iron hooves and galloping horses, the right wing of the army, which was caught off guard, could not hold the defense line at all. Their camp fence was broken through by Zhu Wen and his troops from many places, and many army infantry behind them had just hurriedly emerged from the tents.  , even before he could put on his armor, he was already captured by the grass army.  As soon as the surprise attack began, the Cao army had successfully entered the right wing of the official army.  After successfully entering the right wing, Zhu Wen immediately pointed out to Huang Chao the camps of the two eunuchs, the eunuch Ximen Sigong and the military envoy Yang Fugong.  Huang Chao was overjoyed and sent Zhu Wen, Lin Yan, and five fierce generals, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guiba, Huo Cun, and Wang Chongba, each leading a battalion of cavalry to break into the Chinese army.  The eight generals led six battalions of light cavalry, totaling 3,000 cavalry, and attacked the central army directly.  The three generals Ge Congzhou, Huo Cun, and Zhang Guiba all followed Huang Chao at the beginning of the Cao Army's uprising. In terms of martial arts, they were the three most courageous generals among Huang Chao's subordinates.  Lin Yan was not only Huang Chao's nephew, but he had always led the most elite cavalry under Huang Chao.  As for Wang Chongba, he has been serving as the commander of Huang Chao's bodyguard cavalry.  In Huang Chao's army, these five generals are also known as the Five Tiger Generals. Huang Chao suddenly sent out the Five Tiger Generals and his elite cavalry, which was bound to win.  Three thousand fine cavalry, led by Zhu Wen, headed straight for the central camp, marching in all directions along the way. Although the officers and soldiers were strong, they were caught off guard at this time and could not stop them at all.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong had just been informed of the incoming bandit army, and were shocked. They quickly put on their armors and were personally commanding and deploying the troops when they saw a group of cavalry charging towards them in the light of the fire.  Seeing that the situation was not good, the officers and soldiers quickly asked the two men to leave first.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were covered by their subordinates and ran wildly on horseback. They were pursued by Zhu Wen and his cavalry. In the chaos, they were separated from many of their subordinates, with only sixty or seventy relatives around them.  Seeing that they were about to be surrounded, Commander-in-Chief Cui Anqian of the Zhongwu Army stationed next to the Chinese army arrived with his troops. The general of the Zhongwu Army, General Zhang Zimian of Zuoweiwei, took the initiative to request that the commander-in-chief Cui Anqian escort Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong.  Go first.  Zhang Zimian was also a general of the imperial guard in Beijing. Because he was Ximen Sigong's old subordinate, he was finally sent by Tian Lingzi to join the Zhongwu Army with a very talented army.  Wang Jian and Jin Hui, the eighth generals of Zhongwu, were also willing to stay at the rear of the palace. Guan Jian saw Zhongxin when he was young, and Ximen Sigong was interested in Zhang Xin.??Mian, Wang Jian, and Jin Hui were very grateful. After making many promises, the three of them left behind and led hundreds of soldiers to break up the rear and fled!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 531: Taking the Lead (2)

    In the dark night before dawn, the six-town official and army camps at the foot of Juye Mountain fell into chaos.  Although Zuo Weiwei generals Zhang Zimian and Zhongwu fought Wang Jian and Jin Hui to death in the rear, allowing Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong to escape Zhu Wen's pursuit, they were not happy for long.  Although Zhang Zimian and the others were brave and tough, with only a few hundred hastily gathered infantry, there was no way they could defeat the three thousand elite light cavalry led by the Five Tiger Generals of the Grass Army.  However, after blocking for a moment, the formation of Zhang Zimian and the others was completely overrun, and the three of them each fled into the darkness with their remaining soldiers.  Not long after, Zhu and Wen led the Five Tiger Generals to catch up with Yang Fugong.  Victory and defeat are unpredictable, and fate is unpredictable!  Yesterday, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong led soldiers and horses from six towns to defeat the grass thieves, beheading more than 30,000 people.  But not even a night after being happy, Liang Shang immediately felt the horror of being chased by Huang Chao yesterday.  Yesterday, the three brothers Zhu and Wen chased Huang Chao on horseback. In the end, they were persuaded by Huang Chao and took gold and armor flags in exchange for their freedom.  But today is different. Although the three brothers Zhu and Wen are still chasing behind them, they have now become generals of the grass army. What's more, even if the three of them want to let their old boss go, there are still five tiger generals behind them.  Especially Lin Yan, who was Huang Chao's nephew. Like Huang Chao, Lin Yan hated eunuchs the most, then corrupt officials, and he hated the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty second.  If Lin Yan catches him, it will be difficult to be happy, not to mention letting him go.  Zhu Wen chased closer and closer, and saw Ximen Sigong and his two men were approaching, so he shouted loudly: "Ximen Dujian and Yang Gongjun, why don't you dismount your horses and wait for capture!" Zhu Wen chased and cursed, and took advantage of the situation to draw his sword.  The knife slashed at Ximen Sigong.  Although Ximen Sigong praised him not long ago and even rewarded him with armor.  However, Zhu Wen showed no mercy. Since the Cao army had surrendered, he was incompatible with the official army.  The two horses were almost walking side by side, but in the end the sword missed them by a little.  Even though Ximen Sigong was used to big scenes, he was so frightened at this moment that he couldn't breathe.  Cui Anqian, the commander of the Zhongwu Army following Ximen Sigong, immediately fired his bow left and right.  He shot several cavalrymen to death in succession, but never hit Zhu Wen.  At this critical moment, Zhu Wen rushed forward with his sword again, and suddenly an arrow flew across the sky. Zhu Wen's horse suddenly neighed, its front hooves softened, and it fell to its knees.  Zhu Wen quickly picked up the pedal and dismounted the horse.  It was only then that everyone saw that the person coming was Du Xin, the defense envoy of the Eastern Capital City, who arrived with a troop of troops and shot down Zhu Wen's horse chasing him with one arrow.  Dongdu soldiers hurriedly protected Ximen Sigong and others. By the time Zhu Zhen and others arrived, Ximen Sigong and others had already escaped far away.  At this time, the Tang Army camp had gradually come to its senses, and from time to time soldiers and horses gathered together to rush over.  The three thousand cavalry of the Cao Army gradually fell into the camp.  We had to fight left and right, but we lost a lot.  At this time, it was no longer possible to pursue them. Lin Yan and others immediately seized the opportunity and ordered them to break out of the camp before the Tang army surrounded them.  Zhu Wen, who had just mounted another war horse, saw that Ximen Sigong and others had fled far away, and couldn't help but feel annoyed.  He looked up to the sky and sighed, "It's a shame that the bow and arrow have been used up before, otherwise I will definitely kill that old thief!" If he can take Ximen Sigong's life, he will be able to gain a foothold in the grass army immediately, and even rise to a higher level.  location.  With the support of Cui Anqian, the Zhongwu Jiedushi envoy, and Du Xun, the defense envoy of Dongdu Jidu, Ximen Sigong finally got rid of the pursuit of the enemy cavalry and was shocked.  Immediately gallop to the north and join the left wing.  The left wing of the official army was Zhaoyi Army and Heyang Army. After arriving at the left wing, Ximen Sigong immediately listened to Li Zhuo's report.  The grass thieves broke through the Xuanmu Army and Yisheng Army stationed on the right wing, then cut into the Zhongjun Camp and attacked the camps of the Chungmu Army and Dongdu Army.  Now the left wing is still intact, and no thieves have entered.  Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and others calmed down for a while.  Then he gritted his teeth and began to mobilize his troops.  The two armies fought from before dawn to dawn, and then after a whole morning of melee, they fought until the afternoon.  The ferocity of the grass-roots army was beyond the expectations of the officers and generals, and they fought quite fiercely.  Huang Chao almost made a desperate move and concentrated all his elite soldiers and horses together with their cavalry to attack the right wing of the official army. The purpose was to directly capture the central army, destroy the official army's command, and even capture the official army's commander.  As many as 60,000 Cao troops attacked fiercely. With the initial night attack, the Cao troops successfully broke through and defeated the right wing of the official army, and once broke into the central army.  However, the destruction of the official command did not go smoothly. Due to the tenacious fighting between the Zhongwu Army and the Dongdu Army, Cui Anqian and Du Xun rescued Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong and successfully retreated to the left wing army. The command was still smooth.  On the Central Military Camp side, Zhang Zimian, Wang Jian and others were defeated at first, but then quickly gathered and organized more officers and soldiers to continue fighting desperately with the grass army.  &nbsp;"Du Jian, after a long day of hard fighting, although our right wing was defeated, the central army successfully built a defense. Now the defeated troops on the right wing have joined the central army and left wing respectively. Although the casualties are not small, the thieves can  We have been blocked by the Chinese army. The commander believes that the grass thieves are all on the right wing, but the grass thieves on the left are not strong. At the moment, we do not need to reinforce the central army, but should concentrate on the left wing to attack the grass thieves in one fell swoop.  As long as the right wing of the grass thieves is destroyed, we can move our troops to the side of the grass thieves and severely injure the thieves." Cui Anqian quickly came up with a plan after carefully observing the battlefield situation.  A very feasible plan.  Although there are about 20,000 thieves and even thousands of cavalry on the left wing, Cui Anqian has already discovered that the leader of the thieves on the left wing is Wang Xianzhi. This man lost 100,000 soldiers and horses in the battle of Songzhou. On yesterday's battlefield,  The first grass thief to escape without a fight.  Knowing that Wang Xianzhi was on the left wing, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were also a little moved.  "Can the Chinese army hold on?" Yang Fugong said worriedly. The current commanders of the Chinese army are Mu Renyu and Li Zhong. The right flanks of these two people were defeated too quickly today.  Even if they were attacked by surprise, they shouldn't have been defeated so quickly.  At this time, the central army was handed over to them, and the left wing troops went to attack Wang Xianzhi. They were worried that Mu Renyu would not be able to hold it.  Du Xun suggested, "Then temporarily hand over the command of the Chinese army to General Zhang Zimian of Zuoweiwei!" Ximen Sigong was a little moved by this suggestion, Zhang Zimian was his man.  However, Zhang Zimian's prestige was somewhat insufficient. Even though he had the title of general, Zuo Weiwei had long existed in name only, and the general was nothing more than a retired general.  Now that Zhang Zimian has been transferred to the Xuanwu Army, his actual position is just that of Yingzhou governor.  Mu Renyu and Li Zhongke were both military envoys of the same town.  Zhang Zimian, now forty-four years old, has a courtesy calligraphy and is good at riding and shooting.  Excellent strategy.  In the early years, because thieves were everywhere, in order to ensure the peace of the area, village warriors were organized to defend the village.  Later, the imperial court set up a camp to conquer the south, and he went to work as an official in the army alone.  Because of his meritorious deeds, Zhang Ming recommended Zhang Ming as a supplementary general to the army.  Since then, he has made many military exploits and gradually promoted his official position.  Finally entered the capital of Wei.  However, during Tian Lingzi's purge of the Forbidden Army, as an old subordinate of Ximen Sigong, he was transferred out of the capital and appointed as the governor of Yingzhou.  Furthermore, Zhang Zimian was affiliated with the Xuanwu Army, but he had a better relationship with Cui Anqian, the military commander of the Zhongwu Army. His relationship with Mu Renyu was not good to begin with.  At this time, if he were to command the Chinese army, it would be difficult to order Mu Renyu and Li Zhong.  Zhaowu Jiedushi saw his worries and said softly: "The governor can send an order to send Marshal Mu and Marshal Li to come and command the battle together. As for the Chinese army, just let them be handed over to the command of Zhang Jishi." In front of Ximen Sigong  One light, just like that.  It would be no problem for Zhang Zimian to command the Chinese army.  He immediately agreed and sent a messenger to the Chinese army.  In the afternoon, both Mu Renyu and Li Zhong were transferred back to the temporary camp on the left wing, and the heavy responsibility of the Chinese army's defense was handed over to the command of General Zuo Weiwei and Yingzhou Governor Zhang Zimian.  After Zhang Zimian took over the command, he immediately mobilized various departments. With many years of combat experience, Zhang Zimian quickly had the entire Chinese army's defense line impregnated, and several fierce attacks by the Grass Army were blocked.  go back.  The officers and soldiers rely on sophisticated equipment.  With sufficient equipment and sufficient training, after the initial panic, under Zhang Zimian's exquisite command, the Cao army's attacks were eliminated one by one.  At this point in the battle, the advantage of the air strike had gradually been lost, and the officers and soldiers who had recovered had regained the advantage.  Because of Zhang Zimian¡¯s superior command.  He even sent some of the defeated troops from the original right wing to the left wing to strengthen their forces.  By afternoon, a total of 50,000 people were concentrated on the left wing of the official army, including 8,000 light cavalry.  With the order, the melodious horn sounded sadly.  The war drums vibrated like thunder.  The left-wing officers and soldiers who had been preparing for a long time rushed directly towards Wang Xianzhi's troops on the opposite side like tigers emerging from the cage.  Wang Xianzhi's troops only had 20,000 troops, and their strength was already weak. They were under great pressure when facing the left-wing officers and soldiers.  At this time, facing the fierce attack of the official army, they could no longer hold on, and the front line was defeated by the official army.  Once the auxiliary army was defeated, Wang Xianzhi fled again without any hesitation.  As soon as Wang Xianzhi's commander's flag retreated, the entire right wing of the Grass Army opposite the left-wing official army was defeated again.  The temporarily reorganized right-wing auxiliary troops of the Grass Army fled in groups, and the situation on the entire battlefield changed again.  After Wang Xianzhi was defeated and escaped again, Huang Chao's right wing and rear were exposed.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong led Du Xun, Du Shenquan, Li Zhuo, Cui Anqian, Li Zhong, and Mu Renyu, commanding 50,000 soldiers and horses to take advantage of the victory and counterattack.  Before Huang Chao could figure out a way to break through Zhang Zimian's camp, he had to turn around and face the army.  At this time, the Xuanwu Army and Yicheng Army, which had been captured on the right wing of the official army, saw that the situation had changed drastically, and they also took advantage of the situation.??, launched a rebellion in front of the battle and fought back.  Huang Chao's soldiers and horses were attacked from both sides, and the situation became even more unfavorable. They had to retreat step by step!  The Golden Crow falls in the west and the Jade Rabbit rises in the east.  The two armies have been fighting for two days and two nights, and they are still fighting endlessly.  The fighting continued on the battlefield, with loud killing sounds and constant wailing. Corpses were everywhere on the ground, and blood flowed like rivers.  Huang Chao's disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger. Huang Chao has seen that Wang Xianzhi once again betrayed Cao Jun and betrayed him.  At this time, if they continue to fight with their own strength, they will only die, and they have to hate to order a retreat as night falls.  "Ximen Sigong suffered a big loss yesterday. He will not let them go today. He will pursue them to the end."  Regardless of the objections of Cui Anqian and others, Ximen Sigong personally led his troops to pursue him!  The Cao army was defeated and fled in all directions. The five tiger generals of the Cao army and Zhu Wenzheng led the cavalry to clean up the remaining troops. Seeing that the official army was pursuing them, they immediately led the cavalry and some scattered soldiers to fight back.  Attack behind Ximen Sigong's pursuers.  It was already late at night, and the officers and soldiers who were pursuing and fighting suddenly found that they were attacked from behind. They thought they had been ambushed by the rebels, and were horrified.  Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were also frightened. For fear of a recurrence of the situation, they had to give up the pursuit and lead their troops back to Juye Camp.  The two-day battle finally came to an end. Although the official army still defeated the grass army in the end, the battle during the period was also very dangerous.  Especially in the battle on the second day, more than 10,000 officers and soldiers were killed, thousands were captured, and countless were seriously and lightly injured. After the war, statistics showed that only 80,000 horses remained in the 100,000-strong army.  Among them, 8,000 combat troops were lost and 12,000 auxiliary troops were lost.  Among the soldiers, nearly 7,000 infantry were lost and nearly 1,000 cavalry were lost.  Dozens of officers were killed in the battle, and tens of thousands of stones of food and grass in the army camp were burned, resulting in heavy losses.  Although the officers and soldiers won the battle in the end, they had lost the ability to continue pursuing the thieves.  First, the officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties and were exhausted from two consecutive days of fighting. Another more important reason was that the officers and soldiers' food and grass were burned, and they could not continue the pursuit without food and grass.  Yunzhou, Ji, and Yan in front had almost been robbed by grass thieves, and they could not solve the food and grass problem at all.  At this time, when the strong self marches, there will be defeat but no victory.  Finally, the commanders agreed that the troops and horses should return to Jiyin City in Caozhou to rest and wait for the replenishment of food and grass.  Huang Chao and other thieves could only be left to Li Jing and others to intercept them. Although they were unwilling to do so, they had no choice but to do so.  As Clausewitz said: "What often happens when an attacker reaches the end of his offensive journey is that he has to retreat even if he has won the battle because he does not have enough offensive power to develop and  Taking advantage of the victory, it was impossible to replenish the lost troops. "The casualties of the official army reached 20%, and the grass army suffered even heavier losses in this battle.  After the defeat, Wang Xianzhi once again escaped from the battlefield and led his four thousand cavalry to flee eastward, entered Yanzhou, and fled to Rencheng to rest.  And Huang Chao, knowing that Wang Xianzhi fled to Rencheng, Yanzhou, did not follow him.  Instead, after gathering the remaining troops in Juye, they fled north and returned to Juancheng, the city of Puzhou.  After arriving at Juancheng, Huang Chao ordered an inventory of troops and horses, and finally reported that only 20,000 troops returned to Juancheng.  Sixteen thousand grass troops, after two days and two nights of battle, ten stops and eight stops.  Huang Chao had to reorganize his troops and horses. The 20,000 troops were divided into forty battalions and twenty compartments, belonging to the five armies of the front, rear, left, center and right.  Although Zhu Wen, a well-known soldier and horse envoy in the left wing of the former army, was newly promoted to the rank of general, the number of soldiers and horses in his hands suddenly changed from the original ten battalions of 5,000 men to two battalions of 1,000 men.  Even these one thousand people are all defeated soldiers!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 532: Taking the Lead (Part 3)

    (Thank you to Brother Zhuang for your monthly ticket support, and also to Nanyang Huo for his birthday wishes. Thank you all!) At the foot of Mount Tai, by the Wenshui River, in Qianfeng City.  The staff of the General Staff Department took the situation maps of the Tianping Army, Taining Army, Guanyin Army, and Pinglu Army and put them together into a large piece on the ground.  The generals of the town, Wang Zhong, Lin Wu, Wang Pu, Li Juyi, Zhou Dewei, Guo Shunli, Liu Xun, etc., as well as senior civilian officials such as Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Li Rang, Du Zhongwu, etc. gathered around and pointed at the sheepskin territory.  point.  Li Wei from Xiaoqi Division pointed at the map and was reporting the latest situation to Li Jing and others.  "The official army and the grass thieves Wang Xiancao and Huang Chao started a battle in Juye. The official army had 100,000 troops and the grass thieves had 160,000 horses. The two sides first faced off in a stalemate for ten days, and then the grass thieves took the lead in attacking the official army. As a result, the grass thieves  They were defeated and 30,000 people were beheaded in the first battle. Unexpectedly, on the night when the grass thieves were defeated, they suddenly regrouped and made a comeback. After a day and night battle, the army defeated the grass thieves again and beheaded more than 50,000 people.  However, the official army also suffered nearly 20,000 casualties and ran out of food and grass. They were unable to fight anymore and had to retreat to Jiyin City in Caozhou. It was difficult to send troops again in a short time. " "The grass thieves suffered even greater casualties. Wang Xianzhi led 4,000 cavalry to the battlefield.  Huang Chao was abandoned and fled to Rencheng in Yanzhou alone. Huang Chao collected his troops and retreated to Juancheng in Puzhou. After Li Wei reported the news, he told another situation.  "We also got information that our army had previously selected Zhu Wen, the leader of the vanguard army, to lead Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun. After the rebels escaped, they joined the Xuanwu Army and made considerable military exploits. I heard that they also got Ximen Sigong.  However, after the soldiers and horses of the six towns defeated the grass thieves on the first day, Zhu and Wen were discovered by the army's Marquis Yu because they stole a donkey from the auxiliary army and slaughtered it privately.  Defected and joined Huang Chao's men. It is said that the second night attack by the grass thieves to counterattack Tangying was the plan of Zhu Wen.  He was good at killing more than a hundred prisoners of war, and he also killed his colleagues in order to seize a soldier, and then defected from the camp. Now, just a few days after joining the Xuanwu Army, he defected again for stealing a donkey, and now he actually escaped to the thieves.  A slave of the third surname, a born rebel, I was so blind that I actually recommended him for promotion!" As soon as Li Cunxiao heard the news about Zhu Wen, his face turned livid with anger, his face turned red, and he slapped him fiercely!  He shouted loudly on his knees.  "What Zhu and Wen did is really too bad, and the impact is extremely bad. I think it is necessary to issue a reward, and even send people directly to his hometown to arrest and execute his family." Li Juyi, the military envoy of the He Controlling Army, was well known.  coldly.  "The sin does not have to be on your family!" Li Jing replied calmly without raising her head.  His eyes were looking at the map of Henan. Zhu Wen left the town, joined the Xuanwu Army, and then defected so quickly to join the Cao Army. This result was a bit surprising.  Zhu Wen in history, although he joined the army later than now, he joined the Huang Chao Army from the beginning.  Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan went through such a big circle and finally joined the grass army.  However, Li Jing did not quite believe the reason why Zhu Wen defected because he was investigated for killing donkeys to eat privately.  There should be a story there, he believed, but it had little to do with him.  Li Jing was afraid of Zhu Wen in history, but Zhu Wen now is not worthy of Li Jing's attention.  Even if Zhu Wen can really reach such heights in history, that will be in the future.  For him now, even Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi are not his most important opponents at the moment.  Even Li Jing knew very well that killing all the thieves at this time was not the best result for him and the police.  Since Li Xuan came to the throne, the imperial court has fought several major battles. First, the imperial court forcefully killed Li Guochang and Li Keyong, father and son of Shatuo people who had lofty ideals for Daibei, forcing Li Guochang to return to the imperial court, and Li Keyong left for Mobei.  .  Chief Long of the Nanzhao Kingdom, who had been at odds with the Tang Dynasty since he came to the throne, was once again defeated in Xichuan.  Even Lulong Town in Youzhou, the most powerful of the three powerful vassals in Hebei Province, which always rebelled and surrendered at times and did not listen to propaganda, has changed its command three times in a row. Now it is divided and attracted by Li Jing, and now it is coerced and lured.  The position of coach is taken by Li Jing, and the deputy ambassador is also served by a general of the Forbidden Army.  This series of actions, in the eyes of many people and officials in the Tang Dynasty, meant that the Tang Dynasty had once again revived.  This time, it seems that Xuanzong of Xiaozhenguan Dynasty was more powerful than the emperor's grandfather Xiaotaizong.  This makes many people believe that another Xianzong Dynasty and ZTE are coming.  Today, among the three powerful vassals in Hebei, the Lulong Army in Youzhou seems to have been conquered again. The position of commander-in-chief is concurrently held by Li Jing, and the deputy ambassador and other high-ranking positions in the commander-in-chief are also held by the Forbidden Army.  The other Chengde Town was originally a strong town, but since Yi and Ding towns were separated into Yiwu Town and Cangzhou was assigned to Yichang Town, its strength has declined greatly and it has become the weakest among the three towns.  Today's Chengde Jiedushi Wang Jingchong took over the position of commander from his uncle eight years ago.?It is already the fourth generation and has served as Chengde Jiedu envoy for five times.  Wang Jingchong was not a Han, but a member of the Abusi tribe of the Huihe tribe. He was of the same race and tribe as Li Keju of Youzhou.  Now he is very respectful to the imperial court. He is worshiped as Ping Zhangshi under Tong Zhongshu's family, Taiwei of inspection, and Ling of Zhongshu, and he is granted the title of Duke of Zhao.  Weibo Town, another town among the three towns in Hebei Province, has jurisdiction over the six prefectures of Wei, Bo, Xiang, Chan, Wei, and Bei. It is a prosperous place with a large population, strong folk customs, and impressive military strength.  In the early years, Weibo Town once had the military title of Tianxiong Army, but it was later removed and was only called Wei Bo Army. The current military commander is Han Jian.  Han Jian's father, Han Junxiong, was a general of Wei Bo's army. He took control of Wei Bo after soldiers mutinied four years ago and killed He Quanhao, the military discipline envoy at the time.  After Han Junxiong became the military envoy, Han Jian became the deputy military envoy.  Just this year, Han Jun died, and Han Jian had just become the military envoy of Wei Bojun and received the official title from the imperial court.  Even the three vassals of Hebei are now very respectful to the imperial court. The Shatuo people have been wiped out again, and Nanzhao has been defeated again. Countless people in the world think that the imperial court is in sight.  As for the current rebellion of the grass bandits and Wang Jingwu, as well as the rebellion of Wang Ying in the southeast, they all believe that they can be put down in the short term.  But Li Jing knew that this could only be regarded as a return to the past.  Several consecutive years of natural disasters led to uprisings, followed by peasant uprisings, which tore apart the court's superficial excitement, revealing the fact that the feudal vassals and towns in various places were separatist.  Li Jing believes that even if Huang Chao is wiped out now, there will be more peasant uprisings soon.  People who cannot survive will inevitably rebel.  What's more, the vassal towns in various places seem to respect the imperial court on the surface, but in fact, the current practice of the imperial court's civil servants serving as commanders has made it difficult for the commanders to truly control the local military forces.  Especially the current military commanders in the imperial court are not only civilian officials, but also almost always serve a term of two or three years. On the surface, it seems to be beneficial to preventing the separatism of feudal towns, but in fact, it allows the local generals of the feudal towns to become more and more powerful.  Gradually, those handsome figures have become empty.  However, on the surface, the Tang Dynasty does seem to be prosperous and prosperous now, at least on the surface.  Li Jing knows that when a cunning rabbit dies, a hunting dog will be cooked.  Based on the conflict between him and Tian Lingzi, once the Cao army is really wiped out, Tian Lingzi will definitely come to deal with him.  But by keeping the grass thieves, Li Jing can safely strengthen herself.  Before the thieves broke the surface of the Tang Dynasty, none of the vassal towns had the courage to attack each other.  Even Li Jing currently only dares to develop towards Liaodong, but does not dare to think of launching troops to the Central Plains.  Regardless of the reason, the princes in the court and the eunuchs all believed that the Tang army was extremely powerful at the moment.  Especially after annihilating the Shatuo people, defeating the Nanzhao army, and subduing the Three Feuds of Hebei, if anyone dared to make any move, Li Jing believed that the imperial court would immediately mobilize troops to besiege him.  Especially since Li Jing now has an enemy like Tian Lingzi, I really wish he had such an idea.  Whoever strikes first will die.  This is probably why Chen Jingxuan went to Youzhou to take office, and Lu Longjun has not had any big reaction until now.  Even Lulong Town in Youzhou now understands that the imperial court is in full swing at this time, and no one dares to provoke the imperial court at this time, causing the towns to besieged.  "Commander, the grass thieves are divided into two groups. How to attack them? Should we also divide our forces to attack?" The voice of the staff officer Gai Yu pulled Li Jing out of his thoughts. Li Jing looked at the map and shook his head.  Pointing to the map, he first drew a circle in Qianfeng City, "Our town army will be stationed here, and also sent a letter to Xue Shuai and Li Shuai, asking the Tianping Army to stick to Yuncheng, Yunzhou, and to ask the Taining Army to stick to Yanzhou Xiao  "Qiu!" "Then what?" Gai Yu was a little confused. There were big loopholes in this arrangement. The Cao army could easily cross the interception line, jump out of the interception, and escape eastward.  However, Li Jing ignored Gai Yu's obvious reminder and just smiled and said: "The Tianping Army is stationed in Yuncheng and guards the Jishui route. Our army is stationed in Qianfu City and guards the Wenshui line. The Taining Army is stationed in Xiaqiu, Yanzhou.  Stick to the Surabaya line. These three routes are the only routes from west to east. Although the grass thieves have been defeated, we must not be careless and stick to it carefully. " Gai Yu nodded and went down to make arrangements.  After the generals retreated, Li Jing left Li Zhen and Guo Chengan behind.  "Give me the order to go down, pack your luggage, and prepare to evacuate." Li Jing said slowly.  "Evacuate so soon?" Guo Chengan was surprised.  "The grass thieves should pass through our interception line within three days, so we don't have to stay here all the time. As soon as the grass thieves pass, we will chase after them and then return all the way back to Dengzhou." Li Jing twisted her waist.  "I've been out for more than half a year, and it's time to go back." Li Zhen and Guo Chengan looked at each other, and finally understood the meaning of Li Jing's words. The commander-in-chief was letting the thieves go.  "Will there be any future troubles?" Guo Chengan asked worriedly.  Li Jing smiled softly, "The Tianping Army, the Zhenjun Army, and the Taining Army are stationed in three places."The grass thief king Xianzhi and Huang Chao are separated. What do you think they will choose when they break out?  " " Huang Chao must have broken through the Tianping Army's defense line, passed through Yunzhou from Puzhou and entered Jeju. It is possible that he went to Qizhou to join Wang Jingwu.  As for Wang Xianzhi, he had very few troops. He could either go east along the Surabaya River, pass through the Taining Army's defense line, and go to Yizhou, or go south along the Surabaya River to Xuzhou.  " "Yes, as long as these two are not stupid, they will not bump into us.  As long as they don't come to us, whether they break out from the territory of the Tianping Army or the Taining Army is none of our business.  "Li Jing smiled slightly. "Commander Gao Ming, Xue Chong's Tianping Army and Li Department's Taining Army have long been defeated by thieves, and they only have more than a thousand soldiers and horses.  The grass thieves will definitely break out from their defense, and no one will dare to come to our place to die!  "Li Jing praised it. Li Jing's interception arrangement made it clear that he told the thieves to break out on both sides. (To be continued.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 533: All the way to the east

    (Thanks to my monthly ticket for reading, and thanks to Mengmengmengmengmeng, Seventy-two stunts, and Private Lanyan for their birthday wishes and birthday red envelopes!) Huang Chao was defeated and returned to Juancheng, Puzhou, where he summoned the generals to discuss matters.  Counselor Zhao Zhang said: "At present, although the officers and soldiers of the six towns have their food and grass burned by our army, they have to temporarily retreat to Caozhou and Jiyin even though they are victorious. However, our army returned with a great defeat this time, with only 20,000 soldiers left.  The people were panicked and their morale was low, especially when Wangdu led his cavalry to go south alone, the morale of the army was even worse. There were six towns in the west and two more in the east to block the Yellow River, and Hebei was strong in the west.  You can't go from the east or north. Now take advantage of the retreat of the six towns in the west and lead your troops southward to leave this place." Another counselor, Gai Hong, immediately retorted, "You can't go south. If you want to go south from Puzhou, you have to go south.  It must first pass through Cao and Yanzhou. At present, Baigou and Sishui are intercepted by official troops. There are six towns of official troops in Caozhou and Taining troops in Yanzhou. What's more, there are troops stationed in Song and Xuzhou. Going south at this time is not  A good idea. I thought it would be better to go east. According to Tanma's report, Qizhou Wang Jingwu recently fought against the Pinglu Army, and they can go to join him.  " Zhao Zhang said.  Huang Chao's complexion was very poor, pale and bloodless. This defeat was a huge blow to him.  Listening to the constant arguments between his two counselors, he frowned impatiently. When he raised his head, he saw Zhu Wenju at the bottom, sitting there solemnly with his eyes, nose, mouth, and heart in mind.  He couldn't help but said: "Which way do you think Brother Zhu should go?" "I think you can go east!" "What's the basis?" Zhu Wen gathered his thoughts and replied seriously: "In the current situation, I think we can go south.  No. We have to pass through the two states of Cao and Yan, and even pass through the two states of Song and Xu. The six towns are now forced to retreat temporarily because of the burning of grain and grass.  The soldiers and horses of the Six Towns have fought two battles in a row, and now they have suffered heavy casualties. They are simply unable to fight against the soldiers and horses of the Six Towns who still number 80,000 soldiers. " After a pause, Zhu Wen spoke more fluently, "But going east is different.  General Gai also said just now that Qizhou Wang Jingwu is now in great power. Now we can go east to join Wang Jingwu and regain our strength. Besides, compared with Caozhou's 80,000 troops, we can go east.  Go, but there are very few officers and soldiers facing them. At present, the soldiers and horses of Tianping, Zhenguo, and Taining towns in the east are defending and intercepting, but they are widely separated, but they are still stationed.  We don't have to face him at Qianfu City at the foot of Wenshui River. We can go directly along the Jishui River and pass through the Tianping Army's defense area. The Tianping Army Xue Neng has very few troops and can barely hold on to Yuncheng to intercept us.  "Will Li Jing sit back and watch us pass?" Huang Chao asked worriedly.  He dared to muster up courage when facing the coalition forces of the six towns.  The whole army attacked at night.  But if it was Li Jing's suppression, he had many concerns.  A person's name, a tree's shadow, Li Jing's fame is really too great.  Zhu Wen chuckled: "Commander, I think that as long as we don't go to Qianfu City in Yanzhou and choose Xue Chong's troops in Yunzhou to break out, Li Jing will never stop us." Huang Chao was surprised, "Why is this?" "Zhi  I also stayed in the town for a while. Although the time was not long, I also knew a little about Li Jing's military use.  For the sake of the overall strategic plan, he can even ignore the success of many tactics that are contrary to the overall strategy. In the current situation, I think that destroying us will not do much good for him, so he will not send troops to intercept us.  "The words strategy and tactics are very new, but when Zhu Wen carefully explained these new words he learned in the suppression, everyone felt that these words made sense.  Especially the fact that the Suppression Army defeated the Grass Army before, but allowed Wang Xianzhi to escape, made Huang Chao somewhat convinced.  Clenching his fists, Huang Chao frowned and pondered. After a long time, he finally punched the case and said loudly: "All the troops go east!" Huang Chao decided to take a gamble. He listened to Zhu Wen's words last time and took a gamble. Although in the end  It was still a defeat, but it can actually be said that it was a victory. At least the officers and soldiers were driven back.  Now, he wants to take another gamble, betting that Li Jing really won't intercept him.  Immediately, Huang Chao looted Juancheng, plundered all the gold, silk, food, young men and women in the city, and carried them eastward.  Not far from Juancheng, Yuncheng is the seat of Yunzhou government on the north bank of Juye Ze!  When Xue Chong, the military commander of the Tianping Army, heard that Huang Chao was approaching, he hurriedly summoned the generals to discuss strategies to defend against the enemy.  Xue Chong covered his head and said feebly: "Supreme Commander Li has sent an envoy to convey the military order of the Ximen Dujian. We must intercept the thieves and prevent them from escaping eastward. Li Zhenguo is currently leading his troops to garrison Qianfeng City in Yanzhou and stick to Wenzhou.  The commander-in-chief of the Taining Army is stationed at Xiaqiu in Yanzhou, and we, the Tianping Army, must stick to the Jishui line.Xianzhi led his troops to flee south, heading toward the Taining Army, while Huang Chao led his troops to flee east, heading straight for us.  Tell me, how should you deal with it?  Everyone in the yamen knew that the military envoy Cao Quanju said directly: "Although the yellow bandits were defeated and fled eastward, there are still tens of thousands of soldiers and horses."  Our army is now short of troops, so we can only defend it with deep ditches and high forts to resist them.  In less than half a month, the army's food supplies were exhausted, and the generals and soldiers from Caozhou and Yanzhou arrived together to kill them. At that time, the rebels would be defeated.  Then our army will go out of the city and lead troops to pursue it, so that we can establish an invincible position.  " Xue Chong's face was full of disappointment when he heard this. He had been defeated by the grass thieves several times before, and almost the entire Tianping Army fell into the hands of the thieves. Xue Chong knew very well that once the grass thieves were eliminated, he would definitely be settled by Qiu Hou, and maybe then  He will be taken to the capital for questioning. Therefore, Xue Chong knows very well that unless he can win a big victory now, even if he does what Cao Quanju does, it will be difficult to clear up his guilt. "Cao Xianfeng, do you have a good plan?"  "  Shuai Na's suggestive words immediately said involuntarily: "The grass thieves are newly defeated and flee in a hurry. This is the time to annihilate the grass thieves in one fell swoop.  I am willing to lead the city's soldiers and horses out of the city to ambush the grass thieves, and behead the yellow thieves immediately and offer them to my subordinates!  " Cao Quanzhu was furious and said, "Don't talk nonsense, Shuzi. If you leave the city now, you will definitely be defeated.  " Cao Cunshi said coldly: "If I are defeated, I would rather be beheaded!  " Cao Quanzhu didn't expect his nephew to be so extreme, so he had to sigh. However, he still tried to persuade him a few times. After getting no results, he came up with advice for his nephew, "There is Liangshan to the north of Yuncheng and on the north bank of Jishui. The road is steep and can be ambushed.  Here it is.  "  He personally sat at the top of the city, with flags all over the city and numerous people. Huang Chao looked at the city and saw that the flags were heavily guarded, so he had no intention of attacking the city.  "Huang Chao's army showed off its power under the city for a while, and then went directly to the east. The Cao army passed by Yunzhou City in a swaggering manner. No one on the city dared to leave the city. The Cao army couldn't help laughing, and they couldn't help but feel a little proud. At night, the Cao army  The army camped on the spot. At the fourth watch of the night, Xue Chong, Cao Cunshi, Cao Xiang, Cao Yi and others suddenly came out from behind the mountain and rushed towards the Cao army camp. Cao Cunshi was attacked and chaos broke out in the camp.  Huang Chao, who was just rushing around to kill, woke up from his sleep and was furious when he heard that the Tianping army was attacking the camp. Zhu Wen rushed over and said, "I am willing to take Xue Chong's head for the commander-in-chief!"  " Zhu Wen and his three men were originally stationed in the rear, but they were not dispersed at this time. They immediately ordered all their troops to fight all the way. Cao Quanhui's eldest son, Cao Yi, was leading his troops to kill, and the two sides fought in a melee. Zhu Wen had already seen that Cao Yi was wearing precious armor.  , must be the general who led the army, and rode his horse to kill Cao Yi, who was only seventeen years old. He was brave and invincible. Zhu Wen deceived him and stabbed him with his spear. However, he was knocked down by Cao Yi after a short fight.  Exit. Cao Yi was about to take Zhu Wen's head, but Zhu Zhen had already rushed over and shouted: "Don't hurt my brother!"  " The two of them fought for several seconds. Zhu Zhen was also stabbed off his horse. Zhu Cun rushed to the horse again. Zhu Wen and Zhu Cun got back on the horse one after another. The injuries were not serious. The three of them surrounded Cao Yi and fought together. Unexpectedly, Cao Yi  They were so brave that none of the three were rivals. When Guan Jian was about to pass, Zhu Wen spotted an opening and held down a concealed crossbow hidden in his right arm. The crossbow hit Cao Yi in the face and Zhu Zhen fell off his horse.  Zhu Cun and his men rushed forward, and one of them fired a shot to kill Cao Yi. Once Cao Yi died, the soldiers and horses of his battalion were left without a master. Zhu and Wen's troops quickly took advantage of the situation and fled in pursuit.  Xue Chong, Cao Cunshi, Cao Xiang and others were blocked by the Cao army generals. At this time, they were charged by the Cao army rear troops and were immediately defeated. The Cao army chased them all the way to Yuncheng. Fortunately, Cao Quanhui saw it from a distance on the city.  The momentum was not good, so they quickly led 500 soldiers and horses out of the city to respond, and they fought for a while. Finally, Xue Chong, Cao Cunshi, and Cao Xiang were brought into the city. The 3,000 soldiers and horses who went out of the city, plus Cao Quanhu's 500 soldiers, were already insufficient when they came back.  Thousands of people. Huang Chao had already interrogated the prisoners and learned that the defense in Yuncheng was empty, so he took advantage of the victory and attacked the city. After Cao Quanhui returned to the city, he learned that his eldest son was dead in the rebel army, and he fainted immediately outside the city.  After entering the city, Cao Quanju was unconscious again. Xue Chong was so frightened that he refused to defend the city. He had people open the south gate and led Cao Quanju and more than a hundred people to the shore of Juye Ze. They jumped on the boat and fled away.  There was no owner in Yuncheng, and there was a huge chaos. The defenders could not hold on for long. At dawn, tens of thousands of Cao troops broke through the city gates, looted, burned and killed.  , the city of Yunzhou was reduced to ruins.After Huang Chao robbed all the money, grain, and silk in the city, as well as the young men and women, as well as weapons and armor, he ordered the city to be set on fire. Then he carried the population with him, transported the stolen money, grain, and luggage, and continued to the northeast along Jishui.  Jeju fled.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 534: Can¡¯t afford to wake up early if there is no profit

    (Please give me a monthly ticket!) Li Jing is sitting at the foot of Mount Tai. Although the soldiers and horses are stationed in Qianfeng City, the scouts have already spread out across the states.  Huang Chao captured Yuncheng, and Li Jing got the news the next day.  Li Wei carefully reported the situation of the Battle of Yuncheng to Li Jing and the generals, "Now Huang Chao is heading towards Jeju with nearly a hundred thousand young people, and he has obtained all the wealth and food for the people of Juancheng and Yuncheng, and his momentum has been restored a lot.  "We judge that Huang Chao is about to join King Jingwu of Qizhou. "Since the Huang thief is going to Qizhou, he must first pass through Jeju. I believe that our army can immediately move north to Jeju and intercept it at Pingyin City.  "Thieves." Staff officer Gai Yu suggested that since he joined the town, he has only held the position of a staff officer. Although it is said that he is responsible for the blood work of the painting army, this staff officer belongs to the staff department, which also includes marching staff, counselors, and  There are five or six counselors and other superior officers like him.  This made him feel a strong sense of crisis, and he was always thinking of making suggestions to gain Li Jing's trust and integrate into the town.  Li Jing smiled slightly, but did not reply to the proposal of building an apartment. Instead, he asked Li Wei with a smile, "You said that Huang Chao now has a hundred thousand young men and women hostage, and also brought a large number of plundered men and women from Pu and Yunzhou.  Money, silk, food and grass? "Li Wei nodded, the grass thief did bring a lot of gold, silk, money, food and people.  He asked people to put up the maps of the four states of Yun, Ji, Yan and Qi and put them together into a big map. Then Li Jing called Gai Yu's name and asked him to use red and blue to mark the positions and positions of the army and thieves.  Line of action.  Although it was just a small task, Gai Yu was very happy, and with an excited look on his face, he immediately marked the situation between the enemy and ourselves.  Even Wang Jingwu of Qizhou and Song Wei of Zizhou were marked.  Even the quantities are marked very accurately.  It can be seen that he usually controls this information very carefully.  Li Jing nodded appreciatively to Gai Yu and said to Gai Yu: "Consultant Gai is really meticulous in his work, very good." Gai Yu is Li Keyong's person, Li Keyong is not dead yet, Li Jing must do it now  Let him dry for a while, and polish off Gaiyu's temper, so that he can put it to good use.  However, it cannot be suppressed blindly.  A few compliments from time to time can also have an excellent effect.  After praising Gai Yu for a few words, Li Jing pointed to the map and solemnly said: "The method of using troops is: don't face the high hills, don't turn back to the hills on your back, don't follow from the north, don't attack the sharp soldiers, don't feed the bait soldiers, don't contain the troops when they return, and surround them.  This is the best way to use troops. The current bandits are hurriedly fleeing to Qizhou. I don't think they can be the first to attack such bandits.  Going to Pingyin City to intercept him is the best plan. "Huang Chao is not Wang Xianzhi. Wang Xianzhi has almost lost his courage since the Battle of Songzhou. He has always fled before the battle.  On the contrary, Huang Chao was very desperate. In the Battle of Juye, he was severely defeated by the army, but he still dared to counterattack and sneak attack. From this, we can see the huge difference between the two.  If Li Jing really rushes to Pingyin City to intercept Huang Chao and Huang Chao desperately breaks out, the town army will also pay heavy casualties.  In the battle of Juye, 80,000 Huangchao's defeated troops counterattacked the official army. As a result, they used a weak enemy to attack a large number, and killed and wounded 20,000 official troops.  Li Jing now only has 25,000 troops, and he also brought 50,000 young men with him. He rushed all the way to Pingyin. He is also an exhausted army. When the time comes, he will have to fight Huang Chao again, and the loss will be considerable.  What¡¯s more important is that it doesn¡¯t mean anything to him to fight Huang Chao so hard.  How could Li Jing fight such a battle?  "Are we just going to let Huang Chao go?" "No, of course not!" No matter what, Li Jing had to do something even if it was superficial.  No one can say that he let Huang Chao go. At present, the imperial court has directly appointed the military governor of Lu Longjun. Who knows whether the ministers of the political affairs hall who are under the control of Tian Lingzi will suddenly reprimand and even do something.  Make any drastic decision.  If Li Jing is transferred to another town or enters the court, although Li Jing can refuse to listen to the order, it is not cost-effective for Li Jing to have a stalemate with the court now.  He reached out and pointed on the map, "We are not going to Jeju to intercept. We are going to Yunzhou. We will recover Puzhou and Yunzhou first, and then enter Jeju to pursue the bandits. As long as we don't pursue them too closely, the thieves will not come back to fight."  , then we will follow them and recover Jeju, and even be able to force Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi to leave Qizhou. At that time, we can even recover Qizhou together. "The officers and soldiers of the six towns in the west are in Juye.  After the war, they lost their food and grass and could not leave Caozhou in a short time.  After Xue Chongyuncheng's defeat, the entire three states of Pu, Yun, and Qi no longer had official and military strength.  As long as Li Jing sends troops to go around the states and counties, the credit for the recovery will be for suppressing the enemy.  What's more, there are many bandits who have been dispersed in these three states, as well as many bandits from all walks of life who have raised flags to rebel.  Fighting requires money and food, and Li Jing does not intend to waste so much time.  While recovering Zhuzhou and counties, Li Jing happened to wipe out these bandits.Kong, all the young men were sent back to Liaodong to work as free labor.  At the same time, he had also been keeping an eye on the cities and counties in various states, and planned to move the money and food directly back to Dengzhou before the thieves had time to take away.  Moreover, after the Battle of Songzhou, Li Jing also knew very well that if he regained the states and counties, the merchants, wealthy families, etc. in the states, counties and localities would also pay him a tribute and labor as a rule.  The sum of money from several states and dozens of counties is quite a lot, and Li Jing will not let it go.  Although doing so is somewhat inconsistent with Li Jing¡¯s original approach.  But he also knew that this was just a common practice in today's world. Even if Li Jing did this, it actually didn't mean anything.  What's more, Li Jing knew very well that after this chaos, the states of Tianping and Taining were almost corrupted. Next, even if the Cao Army left, the local thieves would still corrupt the place. If this place is rotten, he  If you don¡¯t take the money now, it will be taken by others later.  Change interception to pursuit, but the result is hugely different, especially for the suppressant, the difference in interests before and after is huge.  With such a change, not only would there be no need to fight against thieves and no casualties, but one would also be able to make great achievements and gain a large amount of benefits.  As soon as Li Jing said what he said, no one among the generals present was impressed.  This is the style of suppressing the enemy. Now the generals are almost used to it, and they rarely fight hard battles.  If you want to fight, fight wisely.  Fight the profitable fight.  Soon the generals of the town unified their opinions.  Li Jing ordered Li Zhen and Guo Chengan to stay in Qianfeng City, and then ordered Guo Shunli to lead 2,000 black flag troops, Wang Zhong to lead 3,000 Japanese troops to stay in Qianfeng City, and the 50,000 young men to stay in Qianfeng City.  Li Jing personally led the five armies of Jinjia Shengjie Army, Silver Spear Jiaojiezhong, Controlling He Army, Tielin Army, and Xuanfeng Army with 20,000 troops, and marched westward along the Wen River and entered Yunzhou.  When Li Jing arrived in Yunzhou, Huang Chao had already entered Jeju.  Li Jing did not pursue him, but dispersed the five armies and asked them to go to the cities of Yun and Pu respectively.  There are four counties in Puzhou and six counties in Yunzhou.  In the two prefectures and ten counties, the five armies of the Suppression and Rebellion were raided separately.  Although Huang Chao had withdrawn from the two prefectures at this time, there were still many defeated Cao troops and defeated government troops, causing trouble in small groups and even many hungry people looting everywhere.  The local wealthy landlords from various townships recruited local warriors and formed strongholds to protect themselves.  Smaller villages were mostly looted and burned.  The mountains, forests and rivers of Erzhou are full of thieves who occupy the mountains as bandits.  The town waves swept by like the autumn wind sweeping down fallen leaves.  The first ten county towns were recovered and order was restored.  Make announcements to calm the people, wipe out the riots of rogue gangsters, and restore the market.  Immediately afterwards, the Fifth Army dispatched soldiers and horses to sweep away the bandits in the mountains and forests of various counties. At the same time, they also organized local wealthy merchants to use food to open porridge sheds.  Li Jing personally took charge of Yuncheng, Yunzhou, and the 20,000-strong army of the suppressing policemen swept them away. Without leaders like Huang Chao, the bandits were just a bunch of rabble. Under the sweeps of the suppressing police knives and swords, they collapsed one after another, or were killed.  Destroy or surrender.  And a large number of hungry people who were displaced due to famine and war were temporarily resettled.  Li Jing directly ordered that those bandits, bandits and refugees who had caused chaos, including men and women aged over fifteen and under forty, be gathered together with the army and waited to be brought back to Dengzhou.  In ten days, just ten days, under the thunderous sweep of 20,000 town police, the local order in Pu and Yunzhou was restored, and the bandits in the mountains, forests and grasslands were also wiped out, and the refugees were first led by Huang Chao  Sixty to seventy thousand people were killed in the battle with the army, and more than one hundred thousand were taken away. Now Li Jing has taken away more than one hundred thousand people.  Except for the prefectures, counties, and some large villages in Pu and Yunzhou, the rest of the villages were empty.  Not only did Pu and Yun prefectures suffer huge population losses, but even Cao, Hua, Yan, Ji and other prefectures also suffered huge losses.  On the day Li Jing arrived in Yunzhou, the Tianping Army Jiedushi took Cao Quanzhu and other wealthy officials and soldiers out of Juye Ze to pay homage to Li Jing.  Li Jing had no good impression of this incompetent military commander, so he just dealt with it casually.  Xue Chong originally wanted Li Jing to add him to the function of recovering prefectures and counties, but Li Jingli ignored him.  However, the next day Xue Chong immediately sent 200,000 yuan and brought many local officials from the Tianping Army. They also brought a large amount of money. Naturally, they had only one purpose. They hoped that Li Jing would be on the recovery list and give him  They also added a sum. Looking at the money, Li Jing did not refuse this time. After accepting the money, with a stroke of his pen, he added local civil and military officials from various states and counties to the credit book for the recovery of Yun and Pu Prefectures.  Regarding Li Jing taking away more than 100,000 young men, Xue Chong's reaction was beyond Li Jing's intention. Instead of blocking him, he was very happy.  In his words, the Tianping Army can't control these refugees at all now. Li Jing took them away, and there would be no more trouble in the area.  After ten days of continuous raids, Li Jing ordered the withdrawal of troops, and the armies returned the two states and ten cities to the hands of local officials who emerged from various places.  Of course, what they got was almost an empty city. All the money, food and supplies belonging to the government in the city were taken away by the town police and the army.  Faced with this situation, local officialsNot only did he not dare to complain at all, he even took the initiative to contact wealthy businessmen from various places to collect a large amount of military expenses when the troops were withdrawing, and sent gifts ten miles away.  After the armies returned to Yuncheng to rendezvous, Li Jing could not help but be surprised when he heard the report and saw the soldiers of the armies returning home with loads of supplies. He looked at the carts of supplies.  However, Gai Yu, who was accompanying the army, told Li Jing that all this was normal.  Because the behavior of the Suppression Army is completely in line with the norm at the moment, and the Suppression Army even does better than other armies.  The town leader helped the local area wipe out the bandits, but he just took some money and food from the government treasury.  But if it is the army of other vassal towns, they will more or less rob the money of some wealthy families. Some are even more ferocious and greedy than the bandits, and they will rob everyone regardless of the rich or the common people.  It is really rare for an army like Li Jing's town police to only take some public money and help to exterminate bandits, appease the refugees and maintain order.  "This time, a total of 80,000 young men and 50,000 young women were taken. In addition, about 500,000 dan of grain, more than 2 million guan of money, and more than 800,000 pieces of cloth were taken! There were about 20,000 sets of armor and weapons, donkeys, horses, and oxen.  There are about five thousand animals." Gai Yu reported the results of the battle to Li Jing with some excitement.  The land of the Central Plains is indeed not comparable to the frontiers in Daibei. In ten days, two states and ten counties in the area were able to scrape out so much oil and water.  This is after thieves have already robbed it, especially the population. If such a large number of young people are transported to Liaodong, they can immediately change the appearance of that bitter cold land.  Hearing this harvest, Li Jing also smiled slightly. This harvest was somewhat beyond his expectation. It was mainly given by officials and local magnanimous people.  "In this way, we will carry 50,000 shi of grain with us, and the rest of the grain will be temporarily stored in Yunzhou. The cloth will also be stored in the Yuncheng warehouse first. After we clear the Jishui channel, we will send ships to transport it away." So much.  It was difficult to transport the food away at once, and Li Jing would never give up the food.  In the end, it can only be stored here first.  "On the other hand, those 20,000 sets of weapons are cheaper and can be sold to Xue Chong. If he can't eat them, we can contact the Li Department of the Taining Army in Yanzhou and Zhang Governor of Songzhou to sell the rest to them. We don't want these weapons.  The money is just food or cloth, and other iron materials are also fine. "The nearly 20,000 sets of weapons are mostly from the stocks of the two prefectures and ten counties, as well as the weapons in the hands of the bandits who were wiped out.  Many of them were confiscated by defeated thieves and defeated government soldiers.  These weapons were too miscellaneous and poor. Li Jing was not willing to go to the trouble of bringing so many junk weapons back, so he simply digested them on the spot.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t like 20,000 sets of weapons, but Xue Chong needs them very much.  He had almost all the soldiers at hand, and now he had to rebuild the Tianping Army. These weapons were exactly what he needed. Although Li Jing offered fifty guan for each set, not including the iron armor, which was obviously very expensive, Xue Chong still took it in one go.  Ten thousand sets.  However, he couldn't come up with so much money at the moment, so he wanted to pay on credit, but Li Jing refused.  In the end, Li Jing gave him a nod and told him to buy ordnance and reorganize the army for the sake of local peace, and asked him to go to the counties below Tianping Town to get it.  After Xue Chong heard this, he immediately followed the example and distributed it to the wealthy landlords and businessmen below. Even ordinary people also collected a sum of money from each person.  Five hundred thousand dollars is a lot of money, but if it is dispersed, it will be collected quickly.  Li Jing received 500,000 yuan and immediately gave Xue Chong 10,000 sets of weapons and even gave him an additional 100 sets as gifts.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 535: Gaining Fame and Fortune

    (Thanks to keith1234 for your monthly vote support, thank you!) Li Jing led 20,000 Zhenguo troops to sweep away grass thieves in Yun and Pu prefectures, with great results.  The water on the river is sparkling, and a fleet of thousands of large and small ships is fully carrying the harvest of the Zhenguo Army.  In addition to the huge fleet of boats in the Jishui River, there is also a huge motorcade along the road along the north bank of Jishui.  Thousands of carts, drawn by oxen and carried by horses and carried on donkey backs, were also loaded with various harvest materials.  In addition, the national troops from the two foreign towns were also responsible for escorting 130,000 young men and women.  These 130,000 young men and women will be escorted to Liaodong. Before leaving Yunzhou, Li Jing has announced to them that after arriving in Liaodong, they will form a military camp of one hundred people.  After joining the army camp, they became village households and farmed the land for the army.  The Zhenguo army will be provided with food at the standard of five shi of grain per year, and two guans of wages per year.  All farmers, after working in Liaodong for three years, can cultivate their own fields. The fields they cultivate will not be charged two taxes for three years. The Zhenguo army only collects one dou of grain per mu, and it is not a big one but a small one.  Dou, a small dou is only five and a half kilograms.  Calculated based on the yield of one stone per mu, there is only one draw in twenty-two. If calculated as one hundred catties per mu, it is much higher than one draw in fifteen.  After three years, the land belongs to them. Even if two additional taxes are levied, Li Jing promises that the tax collected will not exceed the ratio of 11, and no other fees will be levied.  Moreover, Li Jing also said that as long as they perform well, are willing to work seriously and work hard, they can become free people in advance and cultivate their own land without even having to farm for three years, and the Zhenguo Army and local officials will also  Provide them with leased seeds and agricultural tools as well as livestock.  In short, in front of these people, Li Jing tried his best to paint an excellent prospect.  Most of these people were originally hungry people who had become thieves. After encountering disasters and destroying their homes, they became hungry refugees. Finally, they were kidnapped by thieves, or they became bandits directly for the sake of a bite to eat.  Many people are already desperate and living in numbness.  With today there is no tomorrow.  This time he was captured by the army, and he originally thought he would die.  But he didn't expect that the Zhenguo Army did not kill them to repay their merits, but wanted to send them to Liaodong.  Although Liaodong is a bitter and cold place in my mind, listening to Li Jing¡¯s description, it seems to be a peach garden of another world.  They don't have to suffer from cold and hunger, not only can they have food and clothing.  You can even have your own land.  Some people didn't believe it and felt that the Zhenguo Army just wanted to drag them to Liaodong to work as coolies.  But many people believe it. They have already reached this point, no matter how miserable it is, how much worse can it be?  In Henan, the Central Plains, even if they wanted to become slaves to the wealthy people, they just wanted a mouthful of food.  But no one was willing to accept it.  What's more, many people still believe in the name of Zhenguojun Li Jing.  In the past six months, Dengzhou has become a place that countless people yearn for.  The experiences these days have made them gradually believe in Li Jing¡¯s words.  After entering the refugee camp, except for the gruel provided in the first two days, all the food provided afterwards were dry rice and cooking cakes.  There are even vegetables, shiny vegetables, kelp vegetables, radish strips, salted fish strips, and even sliced ??meat. They have been supplied like this for many days in a row.  I heard that they were given porridge two days before entering the camp not for any other reason, but because they were afraid that those who had been too hungry before would eat too much and starve to death.  Eat porridge first.  This is to recuperate the body first to prevent sudden death from overeating.  Now, no one among the hundreds of thousands of people living in refugee camps would run away. With such good food every day and such wonderful prospects, who would run away?  ??Here, they also started to help with the work, and the men helped with the wheelbarrows.  The women are making clothes.  Before setting off from Yuncheng, 130,000 young people all received a set of clothes.  It was a complete set of clothes, complete with shoes, socks and shirts.  Although the work was done in a hurry and was not very precise, when the brand new linen clothes were delivered to these people's hands, many people couldn't help but cry with excitement. They really believed that there was a bright future waiting for them.  Time was in a hurry, and we only had time to make more than 10,000 wheelbarrows before departure.  These wheelbarrows have a wooden wheel, two handrails, and a rope over the shoulders.  Because it is a one-wheeled vehicle, it can travel unimpeded on trails in plains and mountains. It is an economical and practical means of transportation that is better than human and animal loads.  The Zhenguo Army has long used a large number of such cars, especially in Liaodong, where the roads are difficult to travel, so there are more such cars.  A wheelbarrow can hold at least three stones, and if it is an old handcart and a puller is added, it can even directly carry seven to eight stones.  This time the Zhenguo Army set out from Yunzhou, and all the baggage was divided into three parts for transportation. First, more than a thousand large and small boats in the Ji River transported supplies.  There are also more than a thousand carts, and in addition there are more than 10,000 wheelbarrows.  Each of these wheelbarrows carries a load of more than five stones. One person carries it in front, one person pulls it from behind, and two people push it on one side.  Many young and strong people also take the initiative to carry it on their shoulders and carry it with two people.  Divide the result?In addition to 450,000 shi of grain, tens of thousands of pieces of cloth, and weapons for sale, the rest of the supplies were all taken on the road at once.  The 20,000 Zhenguo Army escorted 130,000 young men. Rather than escorting, it was actually better to say protection.  No one ran away at all, and no one shouted tired.  The task of the Zhenguo Army is only to protect the front and rear, and to follow on both sides.  There were a full 150,000 horses, and the team stretched for almost fifty miles on the road from the middle of the Jishui River to the north bank.  After entering Jeju in a grand way, we moved forward.  The sunshine in early June was already very hot, and the team walked very hotly under the sun.  Li Jing was not in a hurry. She set off at dawn every day. When she reached half noon, she would rest in the woods at the foot of the mountain and wait for the noon sun to pass before leaving.  The Zhenguo Army has been in Jeju for ten days. In ten days, such a huge team did not go far.  Li Wei would come back every day to report on the movements of the Cao army. Since Li Jing led his army into Yunzhou, the Cao army has obviously accelerated its eastward march.  They didn't even dare to loot the five county towns in Jeju. Instead, they marched in a hurry and fled directly into Jeju.  Hearing the news, Li Jing smiled slightly. This is the best result.  Although he is not afraid of thieves, Li Jing really has no interest in fighting such a meaningless battle.  However, after entering Jeju in the past few days, Li Jing successfully recovered the three counties of Yanggu, Dong'a and Luxian on the north bank of Jishui River.  On the tenth day of the sixth lunar month, Wang Zhong, Li Zhen and others followed Li Jing's orders and led the Black Flag Army and the Japanese Army together with the 50,000 young men to Pingyin City on the south bank of Jishui River.  On the same day, Li Jing's huge team of more than 100,000 people also walked to the north bank of Jishui, facing Pingyin City across the river.  On the same day, Wang Zhong led his army to successfully enter Changqing City, the last unrecovered city among the five cities in Jeju, which was regarded as a successful recovery.  The entire Jeju is fully recovered!  Subsequently, Li Jing stayed in Jeju for another ten days. During these ten days, Li Jing continued to spread rumors that he would attack Qizhou immediately.  But in fact, they have kept their troops on hold and only sent troops to carry out a large-scale sweep of the five counties of Jeju.  Since the military rebellion suffered by Jeju was not too severe, Li Jing's harvest from this raid was very rich, not much worse than the gains from Pu and Yunzhou.  Li Jing even raided various counties in Jeju again, and finally selected 30,000 young and strong men and 20,000 young and strong women, leaving almost all the houses in Jeju empty.  Now, Li Jing has 25,000 soldiers and horses, but he brings with him a total of 230,000 young men, including 100,000 young women and 130,000 young men.  The number of young and strong women recruited this time was large, mainly because Li Jing considered that among the refugees recruited some time ago, the proportion of women was very small.  The gap between men and women was so large that Lin Wei, who stayed behind, told him in a letter that there were many stable young men in Dengzhou and Liaodong who were eager to get married, but there were too few women, which made the wedding gifts more and more expensive.  Even two cows can't get a wife.  Li Jing got a hundred thousand young and strong women this time, almost all of them were unmarried or widowed, or separated from their families. Not only could these people be sent to various workshops as the basis for the growing trades in Dengzhou and Liaodong,  Those workshops in various industries work, and they are also to alleviate the imbalance between men and women, so that more marriageable men can find wives, so as to enhance the stability of the Zhenguo Army.  In Pingyin City, Li Jing and the generals held a banquet and drank heavily.  In this month, the Zhenguo Army made a huge profit, with hundreds of thousands of grains, millions of money, and a population of more than 200,000 young people.  And to achieve such a big gain, they only paid dozens of casualties during the suppression of bandits.  This casualty is nothing compared to such a huge gain.  Not to mention the money, the military achievements made by the Zhenguo Army this time are also huge.  The siege of Songzhou was solved, and Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 bandit army was annihilated. This time, 15 counties in Pu, Yun, and Jizhou were recovered in succession, as well as several counties in Yanzhou.  This military exploit was accomplished by the Zhenguo Army alone.  Although the coalition forces of the six imperial towns defeated Huang Chao's hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, they themselves also lost more than 20,000 people and only beheaded 80,000 people.  "Commander, how should we advance next? Should we wait and see what happens, or should we directly attack Qizhou?" Wang Chongxiao asked.  Li Zhen held the wine glass and chuckled: "I think it would be better to sit on the wall and watch. After Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu reunited, there were already fifty or sixty thousand soldiers and horses. Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu are not ordinary people. If we push too hard,  , they have no way to escape, and they will inevitably die. It would be better to station troops here and wait and see what happens!" Guo Cheng'an said: "I'm afraid that Marshal Song will not be able to sit still. He is the one appointed by the imperial court to recruit thieves.  Envoy, but now our national army has defeated Wang Xianzhi, and the six towns have defeated Huang Chao. This makes him, the envoy, very embarrassed. Now that Huang Chao has entered Qizhou, Marshal Song must especially want to destroy them and save some money.  The momentum." Li Jing nodded. If he were Song Wei, he would definitely be very unhappy right now.  He must be eager to fight a battle and restore his reputation.  And now, it is to fight this???Good time.  However, with Song Wei's military strength, he could not succeed in dealing with Wang Jingwu alone for a year. If he were to deal with Wang Jingwu and Huang Chao alone, it would be even more difficult for him to succeed.  Therefore, Li Jing guessed that Song Wei would never forget his adopted son, and he would probably ask Li Jing to send troops to attack the thieves with him!  If Song Wei orders him to send troops, should he send troops?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 536: Posthumous List

    At the foot of Changbai Mountain in Zizhou, there is the Pinglu Army Camp.  "The general is waiting to welcome the commander-in-chief!" Kang Chenghui shouted. All the officers lined up in front of the camp at the foot of the mountain to greet him. A cavalry team of about 500 people appeared in front of the camp. The flag that was raised first was Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army.  flag.  When the generals of Pinglu Army saw Song Wei arriving, they all lowered their heads and looked uneasy.  Since the first month of the lunar month, Marshal Song's old body relapsed and he was infected with current diseases, and finally had to return to Qingzhou.  Before leaving, Song Wei handed over full frontline command to deputy commander Kang Chenghui, but the war to quell the rebellion had made no progress from last year to this year.  In April, after seeing the grass bandits and the rebel Wang Jingwu reunited, the commander was worried and offered to serve as a recruiter.  Song Wei, who had recovered a little, came to the Ziqi front line from Qingzhou again and commanded the Pinglu Army to launch an attack on the rebels. At first, he won several battles in succession. When the momentum was at its peak, Wang Jingwu actually sent out assassins to assassinate Song Wei.  , although the guards discovered the guard in time, Song Wei was still hit by a crossbow. Although it only injured one arm, the crossbow arrows were poisonous, and even after several treatments, they could not be completely cured.  In the end, Song Wei had to return to Qingzhou again. As a result, Wang Jingwu spread rumors that Song Wei was dead, which caused the morale of the Pinglu army to plummet.  Wang Jingwu led his army to take the opportunity to launch several counterattacks, and took back Linji and Zhangqiu City in Qizhou that the army had previously captured.  Since then, the war has become increasingly unsatisfactory, and until now, Kang Chengjie has not been able to invade Qizhou again.  On the contrary, other towns received frequent successes. First, Li Jing led the national army alone in Songzhou to defeat Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 grass thieves with 20,000.  Later, the governor Ximen Sigong led the troops of six towns to defeat the 160,000-strong army of thieves Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi in Juye, Yunzhou.  There were frequent successes from all walks of life, but Pinglu Army had no success.  Not only failed to wipe out Wang Jingwu's rebels, Huang Chao now led his army into Qizhou to join Wang Jingwu.  Upon hearing the news, Song Wei, who was far away in Qingzhou, rushed over to take charge of the overall situation regardless of his physical weakness.  Now Song Wei is worried not only about his ineffectiveness as the coach of various disciplines, but also about Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu joining forces to attack Zizhou or even Qingzhou.  "Welcome, Commander-in-Chief!" All the generals of the Pinglu Army greeted him in unison.  Song Wei, a veteran on the battlefield, did not ride a horse this time, but came in a carriage.  When he opened the carriage curtain and got out of the carriage, he almost fell down.  It wasn't until he got closer that the generals saw clearly that Song Wei was actually wearing a leather robe on June Day.  He even wore a leather hat on his head.  It had only been a few months since we last saw him, and he was extremely weak, his face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his lips were even a little blue.  His originally upright back was also a bit stooped, and the hands that used to hold a knife and a spear were now holding a cane.  Seeing this.  All the Pinglu generals changed their minds. No one thought that Marshal Song's injury was so serious.  "Deputy Commander Kang, Sima Cui, Judge Lei" Song Wei coughed a few times and seemed to be relying on the crutch in his hand.  His cloudy eyes swept over everyone and greeted them one by one.  "Commander!" the generals replied in a low voice.  Even his neat beard could not hide his weakness at this time. After greeting him, Song Wei did not say too much greetings, but said bluntly: "I know that my time is running out, so I came here this time. I hope to take advantage of the opportunity."  Before he dies, kill the traitor Wang Jingwu of the Pinglu Army, and wipe out the grass thieves as well." Cui Yunqing looked a little uncomfortable with his deep-set eyes. Although Song Wei was already a sick tiger, he still had a strong sense of humor.  The momentum is there.  "Ji Yu has regained the three states of Pu, Yun, and Ji. He has now reached the north of Qizhou and can enter Qizhou at any time. He just received the express message from him, Ji Yu said. Follow the commander's orders at any time!"  When he heard Li Jing's name, a complicated look flashed across Song Wei's eyes.  At first, he thought he could subdue this boy by means.  When he finally lost control, he gave in and accepted Li Jing as his adopted son. He originally planned to use this to win over him and make him his right-hand man.  When he dies in the future, the position of Marshal Pinglu can be handed over to him.  But Li Jing's life experiences far exceeded his expectations. Not only did he establish the Zhenguo Army, but he also became a military governor alongside him in such a short period of time.  Now he holds the position of commander of three towns.  The position reaches Sangong.  Whether it was official position, reputation or even title, Li Jing, a young boy back then, had already left him thousands of miles away.  "You have gained a good apprentice!" Song Wei sighed.  "He is also your adopted son, Marshal. When you accepted him as your adopted son, your relationship was irreversible. Li Jing is not a heartless person. He was the Marshal's adopted son before, and he still is today."  "I'm afraid Li Jing didn't really want to do what happened at the beginning. Now, it's okay not to mention those things." "Li Jing agreed at the beginning, and he was the adopted son of the commander-in-chief, no matter how low his status was at the beginning.  , no matter how distinguished his status is now, he will never forget this.What's more, the current matter is a matter for the imperial court.  Privately, he is the adopted son of the commander-in-chief, and publicly, he is the commander-in-chief's subordinate.  As long as the commander gives an order, Li Jing will definitely take it.  "Cui Yunqing determined that Li Jing was a kind and righteous person. What's more, the letter was written by Li Jing on his own initiative, which further proves this point. "Is Ji Yu really willing to obey my military orders?  "Song Wei turned to look at Cui Yunqing, his eyes burning! "Yes, I can guarantee it!  "Cui Yunqing's eyes did not retreat at all. "If this is the case, this victory has a great chance!  Song Wei said bluntly that the strength of the Zhenguo Army was obvious to all, "Bring me the map!"  " The guard brought a huge sheepskin map. Song Wen pointed at the map and said, "Look, generals, the Yellow Thief and Wang Ni are currently joining forces, with about 50,000 soldiers and horses, and more than 100,000 young and strong auxiliary troops.  Although they claimed to have 200,000 soldiers, the actual number of soldiers was estimated to be around 30,000.  At present, the two men are stationed in Qizhou, with the Yellow River to the north, and the Yichang Army to the north of the Yellow River. It is the summer flood season, and it is not feasible for the two thieves to cross the Yellow River north even if they want to.  " "To the west of them, there is Li Jing's 25,000 elite Zhenguo army stationed in the north of Qizhou along the Jishui River.  The Zhenguo Army has 25,000 troops, but it can hold back 100,000 bandit troops. Huang Bandit and Wang Ni will never dare to go west.  " "Cough cough cough!  "After Song Wei coughed violently, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Cui Yunqing's sharp eyes saw a shocking trace of blood on the handkerchief when Song Wei put it away. Song Wei continued: "It is not feasible to go north or west.  To the east is our Pinglu Army, although our army has been at a disadvantage in the recent battle with Wang Ni.  But to the east, Qing and Mi are surrounded by the sea on both sides, and to the east is a peninsula.  As long as Wang Ni is not stupid, he will never dare to go east.  " "The commander-in-chief said, will the two thieves go south?  "Kang Chengji asked. "Yes, the two thieves will not only go south, but I predict that they will go to Yizhou again.  "Song Wei said very confidently, to the south of Qizhou are Yanzhou and Yizhou. However, there is Taining Army to the southwest of Yanzhou, and further to the west are the six-town official army of Caozhou. The two thieves dare not go further  That way, they can go to Yizhou. The two thieves have conquered Yizhou before and are very familiar with Yizhou. Moreover, after they enter Yizhou, they can immediately go south to avoid the officers and soldiers in various towns.  , continue to flee. ¡°This time, we are going to catch the two thieves by surprise.  "Song Wei coughed a few times and hit the map with his fist. "What are the plans, Commander-in-Chief?  " "Cui Sima, on behalf of my commander, wrote a letter to Ji Yu, asking him to lead his army to continue eastward along Jishui, and prepare to outflank the rebel army in Qizhou with our army.  The movement should be bigger.  But remember not to really bite the bandits.  The commander-in-chief gave him the task of making a big show of force to drive the rebels from the west, but not to engage in battle.  "Song Wei said. Cui Yunqing didn't ask the reason. He picked up the pen and paper and started to write the letter. After writing, Song Wei looked at it himself and nodded, and asked Cui Yunqing to add another sentence. I am poisoned by an arrow and the curare poison has invaded.  Since the commander-in-chief died, Cui Yunqing finally added this sentence after shaking his hands.  Cui Yunqing gave him the pen, and this time he wrote two letters with trembling hands. The first letter was a memorial written by Song Wei to the court. In the letter, he stated that he was seriously ill and asked the court to appoint Li Jing as Zi.  Qing Jiedu envoy stayed behind. Another letter was a posthumous letter, hoping that the emperor would take care of the Song family in Chang'an after his death, and also requested the emperor's permission to let Li Jing take over as Ziqing Jiedushi envoy, and then Cui Yunqing would take over as the governor of Qingzhou.  After writing this letter, Song Wei took out his official seal and pressed it together with his fingerprint, and finally handed the letter to Cui Yunqing, "This letter will be kept by Cui Sima for the time being.  After I close my eyes, I will immediately send him to Chang'an.  Both letters were written publicly in front of the generals, and no one objected to Song Wei's arrangement.  Cui Yunqing and Kang Chenghui, who are most likely to take over as the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army, have no objections, and the other generals naturally have no objections.  After seeing that no one objected, Song Wei's face looked much better.  "Pass the commander's military order, Deputy Commander Kang will lead 3,000 elite troops to garrison the camp, and leave 30,000 auxiliary troops to help, plant more flags, bluff, and do not let the rebel army discover the truth. The remaining 20,000 combat troops, 40,000 auxiliary troops  The soldiers are personally led by the commander. They will march lightly tonight with their titles and horses bound. They will rush to Yizhou immediately, ready to wait for the rebels to fall into the trap, and then catch them all in one fell swoop. " At this time, the generals understood what Marshal Song was trying to do!  The whole plan was to have the Zhenguo army drive away the rebels in the west, and then have Deputy Commander Kang bluff in the east, making a trap of the enemy and forcing the rebels to flee south.  However, Marshal Song had already expected that the rebel army would go to Xinzhou, and entered Yizhou in advance to set up an ambush and wait for work. This was indeed a good move.  But what worries Cui Yunqing is whether the two thieves will really escape to??zhou?  Even if they really fled to Yizhou, could the Pinglu Army's 20,000 soldiers and 40,000 auxiliary troops defeat the two thieves?  "Commander, have you sent a message to the chemical army in advance and asked them to send troops to Yizhou? In addition, Ji Yu, have you told them the detailed plan and asked them to follow the rebel army and go south to attack the rebel army together with us?  ?" Cui Yunqing asked.  Song Wei remained silent, no one knew what he was thinking, but after a long time, he still shook his head and rejected the proposal.  "Too much noise may arouse the suspicion of the bandit army. Besides, we are just bandits, our Pinglu Army is enough!" "Is the Pinglu Army really enough?" Cui Yunqing was a little worried, but she still said that the commander was still a little unhappy.  Are you willing to use this battle to leave a mark on your life's journey?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 537 Shandong is in trouble, Qizhou is on the defensive!

    (Thanks to Wu Tiao Tiao Meng Dong, Xiong Chu Eagle, Lovebreaker, Xiao Xifeng 2012 for their monthly support, and also to Shuimu Xiaoxiao, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Iron Blood Yi Xuan, Book Friends 121013140543824, Optimistic Layman, Super Blood Emperor, Sui  You Mengshang, Thousand Miles of Dark Horse, Lao Afu, Tian Shi, Leng Yichen, Huan Meng Yi Yi, Crazy Little Turtle, Super Super Speedy, everyone gave Muzi birthday wishes, thank you all) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Firecrackers went off continuously, colorful flags fluttered, and Licheng in Qizhou was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights, filled with laughter and laughter.  On June 18, Li Jing led the town army to advance eastward along Jishui, approaching Qizhou.  At the same time, the Pinglu army on the border of Qi and Zi to the east was also gearing up and preparing to march westward to invade Qizhou.  Faced with a pincer attack from the east and west by the government and army, Huang Chao finally persuaded Wang Jingwu to abandon Qizhou, which he had been operating for a long time, and the entire army retreated south.  On June 22, Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi combined 50,000 troops, 150,000 auxiliary troops, and 200,000 young men and women. After plundering the entire ten counties of Qizhou, they retreated southward.  On June 25, Li Jing led the town troops to enter Qizhou along the Jishui River, and recovered Shanshi City on the same day. On the 26th, the town troops stationed in Licheng.  On the same day, Li Jing dispatched the troops to suppress the enemy and quickly garrisoned all the cities in Qizhou.  Immediately after regaining Qizhou, Li Jing ordered all the troops and camps in the town to conduct a new round of raids on the entire Licheng.  This time, Li Jing did not collect the population of Qizhou.  After Qizhou was taken away a large number of people by Wang Jingwu.  There is not even one out of ten people left.  But as the news spread that Li Jing had regained Qizhou.  As early as when Wang Jingwu just rebelled.  Having seen the situation, a large number of Qizhou's aristocratic families and local landlords and merchants who fled to other places returned to Qizhou immediately.  Li Jing protected the property of these people and did not collect it.  Moreover, with the suppression of the remnants of bandits and rebels in various places, the local order was maintained. There was not much turmoil in Qizhou. On the contrary, Qizhou was quickly regaining its vitality.  The nobles, nobles, local tyrants and wealthy businessmen of the Qizhou Returning Regiment, as well as the ordinary people who left earlier.  Returning to his hometown at this time, he was extremely grateful to Li Jing.  The wealthy businessmen and landlords of Qizhou¡¯s large merchant houses all spent a sum of money to express condolences to the laborers, and held a lantern festival to celebrate. They burned lanterns for three consecutive days, and the entire Licheng stayed up all night.  The town government and the local returning groups from Qizhou distributed food and porridge together. Refugees from Qizhou came in droves, and hungry people came everywhere outside the city.  In Licheng, various markets have also reopened, and the night market is somewhat lively.  Even more lively than this year¡¯s Shangyuan Festival.  Qizhou¡¯s lively lantern festival and market for several days also attracted a large number of businessmen from other places.  and refugees.  A large number of people came not only from Qizhou, but also from Jeju, Zizhou, and Yanzhou, and even from Dizhou below Yichang Town on the other side of the Yellow River.  Seeing Wang Jingwu and Huang Chao fleeing south, the wealthy families and even local tyrants, landowners and wealthy businessmen in various states all understood that the territory of Qizhou would return to the Pinglu Army in the future.  Most of these well-informed people already knew that Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army, was seriously ill and had just proposed to the court that his adopted son Li Jing should serve as the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army.  Since Li Jing was the adopted son of Song Wei, they believed that Qizhou would eventually be led by Li Jing.  People from nearby prefectures and counties came here, and most of them from Guandong had this idea. Li Jing's suppressive power is now huge, and Li Jing's prestige is even greater. He is the commander-in-chief of the three towns, and he may soon be the commander-in-chief of the three towns.  Become the person who holds the commander's seal of the four towns.  In this area of ??the lower reaches of the Yellow River, no one can surpass him in terms of influence.  Now I came to make friends and build some connections. Naturally, I wanted to be enveloped by Marshal Li.  Especially some of the big families in the two states of Ziqi, when Wang Jingwu occupied these two places, they had many unclear connections with Wang Jingwu. Now that Wang Jingwu has been defeated, they must find a new backer.  In addition, there are more businessmen who come to do business with the town government.  It has almost become a generally accepted fact that the suppressants are not only good at fighting, but they are also good at doing business.  The town leader set up the Dengzhou guild hall in Bian and Song Dynasties, and also set up many residence stores and merchant houses. Along the way east, he also set up guild halls, merchant houses, and residence stores in Cao, Yan, Pu, Yun, Jidu, and Jishui.  On the front line, every time the town government regained a city, they would immediately build guild halls and residence stores, and also set up banks, grain stores, cloth stores, salt stores and many other shops.  As the town came all the way east, these shops were no longer just separate shops. They had been connected together and became the most powerful business force on the Jishui front line.  Especially after the repeated raids by thieves and government troops, almost all the original business forces on this front line have been greatly impacted, and the shops in the town now occupy a large share.  Now that the town leader has regained Qizhou, businessmen from all directions are rushing here just to discuss business cooperation with the town leader.  The town has great wealth and power, and heThey don't dare to compete if they can't compete, but it's impossible for the town government to occupy all the market shares of these states. If the town government eats meat, they want to drink soup.  Of course, the premise is to cooperate with the town government and stand together.  Along with these nobles and merchants came the refugees from Qizhou and nearby areas who had already lost their homes and property due to natural disasters and wars.  Everyone knows that wherever the town leader goes, he will release food to pray for disaster.  Although various counties also provide porridge and food distribution, there are still a large number of refugees coming to Licheng from all directions. These people are not just for the bowl of porridge, they hope to follow the townspeople and return to Licheng, which has been passed down by countless people orally.  Dengzhou is called a paradise.  The entire Licheng of Qizhou is now like a huge temporary camp, with more than 20,000 people suppressed and more than 200,000 young people stationed outside Qizhou City.  Coupled with the swarming refugees and the noble merchants, Licheng was even more lively than before the war.  The huge team of more than 200,000 people in the town was even followed by an equally huge team, which was a team composed of countless small caravans.  They followed the town leader all the way and set up camp every day.  Stopping after a few miles, it immediately became a huge grass market.  They carry all kinds of merchandise.  Serve the soldiers of the town and even the young and strong.  Trade goods in exchange for money in their hands.  There are thousands of these merchants, and they follow wherever the town goes.  After night falls, Qizhou becomes bustling, making people temporarily forget that this place has just experienced a huge looting.  At the time of Haishi (9 p.m.), the watch drum sounded, and Li Jing saw off another group of local Qizhou gentry who came to see him. ? ? Stretched out and saw Zhang Hui walking in carrying a food box.  "My husband is really worried about his life when he does things. We agreed to have dinner together tonight and then watch the lanterns. But when we got busy, we forgot everything. My husband didn't remember that I was dead, but I didn't even remember the meal.  Eat, it¡¯s your own body if you¡¯re starving.¡± Zhang Hui pouted with some dissatisfaction, but her tone was full of concern.  Li Jing apologetically stretched out his hand to grab her jade hand and smiled apologetically, "There are too many things going on these days. Qizhou has just been recovered. There are too many things going on up and down. I'm really sorry for neglecting my lady." Zhang Hui came in just now.  I saw people lining up outside waiting to be received.  Knowing that my husband would be busy until late tonight, I said a few words to Li Jing.  He also asked him to go back to his room to rest early, then got up and went back.  These days, Li Jing has not even had a good night's sleep, and almost only sleeps for about two hours every day.  Not only Li Jing, but almost all the top officials of the town were like this, especially the Xiaoqi Division and the Staff Division, who were almost non-stop during this period.  Since entering Jeju, Li Jing has been making various arrangements, all for the sake of the current strategic plan of the town.  Li Jing¡¯s foundation is in Dengzhou, which is located in the easternmost part of Henan Road and is close to the sea. Although he has no worries and can develop with peace of mind, as long as chaos and war continue, Dengzhou¡¯s location is actually not good.  If Li Jing wants to make a difference, he must at least try to win Ziqing Town first, then Taining Town, and then Tianping Town.  This was actually the way Ziqing Town was separatized in the early years. When Li Shidao separatized Ziqing Town, he included the current Taining and Tianping towns from east to west, with the Yellow River in the north, connecting the three towns in Hebei, and Xuzhou in the south.  Si and west are adjacent to the canal.  In terms of the geographical situation of the entire Tang Dynasty, Shandong is on the third level of China's ladder. From the east of Taihang Mountain, Funiu Mountain, and Dabie Mountain, to the south of Youyan, and to the north of Jianghuai, it is an endless great plain. This is the North China Plain.  and Huanghuai Plain.  In the eastern part of this great plain, there is a low hilly area, which is called the Yuzhongnan low hilly area.  This low-lying hilly area is surrounded by plains to the north, west and south, and to the east is the Shandong Peninsula, surrounded by the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea.  The low mountains and hills in central and southern Shandong are composed of Mount Tai, Mount Lu, Mount Yi, and Mount Meng, forming the main body of Shandong¡¯s terrain.  The Yellow River flows eastward into the sea from the north side of these low hills and hills, while the Sishui River flows southward into the sea from the west side of these low hills and hills.  Most of the strategic points in Shandong are located on the four sides of this low mountain range, close to mountains and rivers, and are completely based on the situation of these mountains and rivers.  Li Jing looked at the sand table east of Taibie Mountain and north of the Huaihe River, thinking constantly in his mind, making important thoughts on the future strategy of the entire town.  Mount Tai is located in the south of Qizhou and in the north of Yanzhou.  Lushan is located in Zizhou between Qizhou and Qingzhou.  Yishan is located in the north of Yizhou and the south of Qingzhou, between Yi and Qingzhou.  The central and western part of Yizhou in Mengshan Mountain is located between Yi and Yan.  Qi, Yan, Yi, Zi, and Qi, these five states can be said to be the key places in Shandong. It can be said that among these five states, the four mountains of Tai, Lu, Yi, and Meng occupy the commanding heights of Shandong, occupying this  If this is a large area, then the entire large area east of the Funiu Mountains and Dabie Mountains, south of the Yellow River, and north of the Huaihe River can be used smoothly.??'s under control.  And if we can¡¯t occupy the favorable geographical location of these four mountains, Dengzhou on the Shandong Peninsula will not be able to defend it at all.  To occupy this low-lying hill, there is one most important place that must not be ignored, and that is Qizhou. There is Qizhou on the northwest side of this low-lying hill.  Qizhou borders Mount Tai in the south and blocks the Yellow River in the north.  When talking about the status of Licheng, military strategists said, "Qizhou is the fortress of the four major cities. Without Qizhou in the south, there is no way to reach Heji; if there is no Qizhou in the north, there is no way to see Huaisi; if there is no Qizhou in the west, there is no way to reach Linzi."  "Without Qizhou in the east, there will be no competition for Ajuan. Therefore, if Shandong is in trouble, Qizhou will always be at the center of war." Li Jing stared at Qizhou on the sand table and did not move away for a long time!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 538: Shameless

    (Thanks to Meng Yiran for the birthday red envelope, thanks to Zuixiaodao for the monthly ticket, thank you all) Just after a burst of arrows were fired, someone on the top of the city was already shouting: "I wish to surrender, I wish to surrender!" Wang Xianzhi was angry that the people in the city had resisted earlier, and even  If you want to take the opportunity to boost morale, why would you agree so easily?  Gongqiu City in Yanzhou is just a small county town south of Wenshui River. Wang Xianzhi captured this city when he marched westward from Yizhou last time. At that time, he led his army to plunder Gongqiu City, and then ordered people to plunder Gongqiu City.  Picked off one side.  The last time the Zhenguo Army passed by, they wiped out his Cao Army subordinates who had stayed here, and order was restored in Gongqiu City.  Who would have thought that after just a few days of peace, Wang Xianzhi led thousands of troops to attack again.  At first, the people in the city didn't know it was Wang Xianzhi who came, they just thought it was some kind of horse thief, so the young people in the city organized to resist for a while, but unexpectedly it was Wang Xianzhi who came.  Several rounds of arrows rained down, and the city immediately couldn't support it.  Wang Xianzhi led his army to break into the city easily along the huge gap. Thousands of grass troops who had been fleeing all the way immediately transformed into brutal bandits and began to rush into the city, burning, killing, looting, raping and plundering to vent their time.  The tension since the escape.  The raging fire burned all night before gradually extinguishing. During this period, the young and strong people in the city saw the ferocity of the grass thieves and organized two groups to resist, but they were all killed by the grass thieves.  There were screams and screams in the city, and from time to time, people ran out of the fire howling miserably, and finally turned into a pile of ashes.  The grass army kept running, ignoring those who were burned to death, and stabbing those who were half-burned to death.  The young women, money and food in the city have been robbed. The remaining thieves cannot take them away and do not want to stay anymore. They will burn them all with a fire.  Shang Rang held a bow and arrow and shot those who fled in panic to death one by one.  Only one person escaped from the house. Not only did he not run away, but he knelt down and kowtowed and shouted: "My brother, I am my brother!" Shang Rang finished shooting the arrow in his hand and took the wolf tooth arrow handed to him by his own soldiers.  He laughed and said, "How dare you call me brother!" He was about to shoot an arrow, but Shang Junchang stepped forward to stop him.  Shang Junchang said: "Brother, wait a minute." He turned around and asked Wang Xianzhi who was drinking wine, "Commander, why don't you listen to this person's identity first, maybe he really may be his brother. Furthermore, also  By the way, I can inquire about the situation here." Wang Xianzhi took another sip of wine, even his beard and clothes were covered with alcohol.  He nodded, "Brother Shang will make the decision on this matter." Shang Rang rolled his eyes, put down his bow and arrow and shouted: "Bring it up!" Several grass soldiers stepped forward, rode over, raised their saddles, and whipped  That person.  Urged to the front of the generals.  The man did not dare to get up. He was hit by a whip and crawled on the ground with his head on the ground. He walked up to Wang Xianzhi and others with his head in his arms. He was covered in mud and dirt, and his clothes were burned in several places.  Burnt and blackened.  When they met, they kowtowed repeatedly and shouted in a trembling voice: "Young man Yang Biao, I have met all the great generals." Shang Jun stood up and shouted condescendingly: "Who are you who dares to call yourself your brother?" Yang Biao said: "Young man Huang Deputy  General Meng Kai, who is under the command of Du Tong, is the leader of the Zuo Du Front Team of the Rear Army's Left Wing." As soon as he spoke, everyone present was shocked when they heard this. They did not expect that this man was actually Huang Chao's subordinate.  But since he is Huang Chao's subordinate, why are he in Gongqiu City?  Could it be that Huang Chao has been defeated?  Shang Junchang asked urgently: "Don't talk nonsense, Deputy Commander Huang is in Qizhou. Why are you here?" Yang Biao replied tremblingly: "It was in Qizhou before, but Li Jing led the Zhenguo army from Jezhou  Song Wei led the Pinglu army to attack from Zizhou. Seeing that the situation was not good, Deputy Dutong Huang and General Wang led their troops southward. The younger ones were at the rear of General Meng Kai. They arrived at Laiwu the day before yesterday and came out as ordered.  Searching for food and grass, they were ambushed by a group of rural soldiers. Most of the companions were killed, and the younger one was taken here. "You said that Deputy Dutong Huang and General Wang Jingwu have led their troops south?"  "How many troops are there?" Yang Biao quickly replied: "Vice Du Huang led 20,000 troops and General Wang Jingwu led 30,000 troops, with a combined force of 50,000 troops and an additional 200,000 young men heading south to listen to Meng Kai."  The general said that the army was going to Yizhou. "This news was so shocking that even Wang Xianzhi put down his wine bag and stared at Yang Biao like lightning, "How could you, a small team leader, know about such important military information?"  Yang Biao quickly said: "This little fellow countryman is a soldier of General Meng Kai. It was he who told me the news about going to Yizhou." After asking people to take Yang Biao down, all the generals were silent for a while.  They had fought two battles with the Li Clan in Rencheng. Although the Li Clan did not get any benefits, they also lost hundreds of brothers.  Finally, everyone got the news that Huang Chao had been pursued by the Zhenguo Army all the way to Qizhou to join Wang Jingwu, so they unanimously decided to go north to join Huang Chao.  No one expected that,The nest actually moved south.  Wang Xianzhi frowned and asked: "Brothers, what are your plans after hearing this news?" Shang Junchang stroked his beard and said: "I think what this person said is probably true. Li Jing and Song Wei  Attacking from the east and west, Wang Jingwu and Huang Chao couldn't stop them. It was a good idea to take the initiative to retreat south. Now the army and troops from the six towns were concentrated in Caozhou, while Li Jing and Song Wei were in Qizhou, and Xue Chong had been captured.  Huang Chao was defeated, and the Li clan was no longer able to fight. At this time, going south, only Liu Ye of the Huainan Army and Xue Neng of the Guanhua Army were left. Compared with Li Jing and others, Xue Neng and Liu Ye were far behind.  It's a good move to go south. "Huang Chao and others have already gone south. Qizhou must be occupied by the Zhenguo Army and the Ping Lu Army. Going north at this time will be a recipe for death.  One hundred thousand soldiers and horses were defeated by Li Jing. Now the more than 3,000 men in hand cannot defeat Li Jing no matter what.  So, if you can¡¯t go north, you can only go south.  However, Wang Xianzhi still looked worried. The last time Songzhou was defeated, he defected to Huang Chao, but during the Juye War, he escaped twice. Although he felt that even if he did not escape, the final battle situation would not change, but after all, this matter  What he did was not honest, Huang Chao must have hated him in his heart.  If he went to Huang Chao again now, he was worried that he wouldn't be as easy to talk to as last time.  Wang Xianzhi turned to ask Shang Junchang: "What do you think, Second Brother Shang?" Shang Junchang understood Wang Xianzhi's worries, but at the moment, there was no other way except to go to Huang Chao.  He replied softly: "I think it is better to go to Yizhou first, and then we will join together and fight towards Huainan. After we get rid of the army, we can make plans then." Finally, Shang Junchang specifically pointed out that Huang Chao now has  There are only 20,000 soldiers.  And they have more than 3,000 elite cavalry, and their strength is not much worse than Huang Chao.  What's more, they still have the title of leader of the Grass Army, so they don't have to worry about anything even if they go to Yizhou.  The opinions were quickly unified, and they immediately headed east along the Wen River, first to Xintai City at the northern end of Yizhou, and then along the valley channel impacted by the Yishui and Shuishui rivers to Linyi City in Yizhou, where they met Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu.  .  Immediately, gather the troops and head east.  Two days later, we arrived in Xintai.  In Xintai, Wang Xianzhi has caught up with Meng Kai, who was left behind by Wang Xianzhi.  Meng Kai, with three thousand men, was responsible for commanding the auxiliary troops to escort the young men and the baggage, while Huang Chao and the others had already rode southward.  Wang Xianzhi was also happy after seeing Meng Kai. She learned the specific information about Huang Chao and others from Meng Kai.  Wang Xianzhi, who couldn't wait, rested for a long time and immediately continued south.  After two days of traveling south, Wang Xianzhi arrived at Yishui City, a county town in the northern part of Yizhou that had been occupied by Huang Chao. Huang Chao also left some troops to guard the city and take care of the wounded.  Wang Xianzhi rested for a long time in Yishui City and immediately rushed south again.  After setting off from Yishui City and driving all the way for three days, Wang Xianzhi finally led more than 3,000 light cavalry to Linyi City, the seat of Yizhou.  When Wang Xianzhi arrived, Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu had just captured Linyi City.  However, Wang Xianzhi saw that there were no traces of fighting in the entire Linyi city, and after asking several grass-roots soldiers, he found out that Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu were traveling lightly and quickly, with only combat soldiers in front and auxiliary soldiers following behind.  When 50,000 soldiers arrived at Linyi City, the city seemed completely unprepared. They only attacked under the cover of bows and arrows for less than an hour, and Linyi had been captured, with less than a hundred casualties.  Wang Xianzhi was also very happy when he heard the news.  Immediately he ordered to raise the banner of his Tianbujunjun general and the commander-in-chief of all the powerful people in the country, and more than 3,000 cavalrymen appeared at the gate of Linyi City.  The news had been reported to the city a long time ago. When Huang Chao heard that Wang Xianzhi was so shameless and rushed over again, he was so angry that he chopped a table in front of him into pieces.  "Shameless, despicable!" Huang Chao was furious!  "Just ask someone to come and greet me. Just tell me I'm not feeling well." When the other generals heard that Wang Xianzhi actually came here, they all looked bad.  Everyone remembers that if Wang Xianzhi had not escaped from the battlefield twice, they might have won the Battle of Juye. How could they have fled all the way here.  No one wanted to leave Wang Xianzhi, they just said that something happened or they were unwell.  Finally, Lin Yan happened to see Zhu Wen come in, and immediately said: "General Zhu, take your headquarters to the east gate to welcome Wang Dadu as he enters the city. He said that the commander-in-chief and the generals are all unwell and cannot go out of the city to greet him. Please tell him  Forgive me." After receiving this task, Zhu Wen could only go forward with a wry smile.  Sure enough, when Wang Xianzhi in front of the city gate saw that the person who came to greet him was actually a pawn, his face suddenly darkened.  And he still vaguely remembered that the guy in front of him seemed to have been in the Zhenguo Army before and participated in the Battle of Yucheng in Songzhou.  Huang Chao and the generals refused to come to greet him, but instead sent this guy to come.??, are you deliberately trying to embarrass him?  "The commander-in-chief and all the generals are not feeling well, so we sent our last general Zhu Wen to greet the commander-in-chief!" Zhu Wen saluted in front of Wang Xianzhi's horse.  Bi Shiduo shouted coldly: "The commander is right here. Where does the commander come from? Do you understand the rules?" As he said that, he swung the horsewhip directly towards him. Zhu Wen couldn't avoid it and was immediately slapped with a horsewhip on his face.  Bloodstains were immediately apparent.  Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun both stared at each other. Zhu Wen gritted his teeth and reached out to block the two brothers, pushing them behind and making way for them.  Wang Xianzhi snorted coldly, without even looking at Zhu Wen, he rode into the city with a livid face.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 539: Chaotic Battle in Linyi

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support of Tianshan White Stone, thank you!) When Duan Shan led the special warfare battalion of 500 light cavalry to arrive, it was already dark.  The county seat of Feixian County is not big. Last time when Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao, and Wang Jingwu surrounded the Taining Army Jiedu envoy Li Xi in Yizhou, they looted the surrounding cities and captured Fei, which was not far to the northwest of Linyi.  , looted.  This time Huang Chao and Wang Jingwu made a comeback. When they attacked Linyi, they also sent a thousand troops to capture Fei County.  A thousand soldiers and horses arrived, and without any resistance at all, they occupied the county town with only a thousand people left at this time.  When the special warfare battalion passed through Feixian County, no one noticed it at all.  Duan Shan ordered the entire camp not to light fires, to bind horses with their horses' hooves, and to prohibit conversation. He followed the guide sent by Kang Chenghui and walked carefully through the mountains and forests.  As he was walking quickly, Duan Shan spotted a silent whistle in the forest, but he didn't say anything.  Sure enough, after walking for about half an hour, countless people suddenly emerged from the forest on all sides and surrounded them.  "Our own people, we are the Suppressing Army. Duan Shan, the captain of the special operations battalion of the Suppressing Army under Marshal Li!" Duan Shan raised his military card, as well as letters and orders written by Li Jing and Kang Chenghui.  The guide next to him also immediately identified himself. An officer came to take a few things and left. After a while, a general from the Pinglu Army came out and returned several things to the two of them.  He smiled and patted his shoulder: "It turned out to be a subordinate of the young marshal. There was a misunderstanding. I am Cui Decheng, the former general of Chishan Town. I am now a military commander in the left wing of the Pinglu Army. The young marshal and I are also old friends.  Let's go, the commander wants to see you. "Song Wei's military camp is located in a hidden valley less than fifty miles away from Feixian and Linyi. Most people would never think of it if someone didn't lead the way.  , there will be an army of tens of thousands of people in this valley.  After Song Wei saw Duan Shan and Zhang He, he said kindly: "I guess Qizhou has already been recovered by the time I come here, right?" Duan Shan reported some of the situation in Qizhou, and then said: "Young Marshal sent  The commander led the special warfare battalion to come. Following Marshal Hou's order, the commander specially asked the commander to bring a batch of flying fire to the commander. As long as the commander gave the order, he was willing to lead the five hundred brothers in the special warfare battalion.  Take the Linyi City Gate for the Marshal." Song Wei looked at Duan Shan's heroic performance and smiled, "Ji Yu is interested, but since I gave up Linyi City to the thieves, I am sure that I can easily do it again.  Take it back. The famous old man from Zhenguo Army's special warfare camp has long heard that they are Ji Yu's treasures. Now that I'm here, just stay with me." "  Cui Yunqing smiled and said: "The commander-in-chief has already dug more than a dozen tunnels in Linyi City leading to the outside of the city, and has ambushed many brothers in the city to serve as internal countermeasures. At the third watch tonight, I will have 60,000 Pinglu troops.  Arrive at Linyi, then enter the city directly through the tunnel, open the city gate, welcome the army into the city, and directly kill Wang Nihuang's bandits from all directions." Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, said with a smile: "There are only fifty thousand thieves, even though they are called warriors.  But it is estimated that there are only half of the soldiers, and the rest are just a bunch of people. The commander secretly led 60,000 soldiers and horses to Linyi first, but they did not enter Linyi, but hid in the valley.  The grass thief easily captured Linyi City. He must have thought that our army was still behind him, and the grass thief would not have much defense tonight. If we suddenly entered the city, we would be able to defeat him in one fell swoop. " Duan Shan heard this.  He also nodded repeatedly, although it would seem more advantageous if Song Wei was stationed in Linyi City.  But Huang Chao and others may not dare to attack the city and flee to other places.  But now, deliberately letting Linyi out is equivalent to letting the thieves get into a cage by themselves.  Judging from the numbers of both sides, the Pinglu Army now only has 20,000 combat soldiers and 40,000 auxiliary soldiers. However, the combat soldiers of the Pinglu Army are considered elite, and they are even considered auxiliary soldiers.  Most of them were united soldiers and veterans who had been fighting for nearly a year.  On the other hand, Grass Thief and Wang Jingwu had 50,000 soldiers and horses. Not only were they at a disadvantage due to their small numbers, but they were definitely not as elite as they were.  "If the commander-in-chief doesn't think our troops are useless, he would be bold enough to ask the general to lead his troops to participate in the mission to seize the gate!" Although Duan Shan felt that they were not there.  This battle is definitely won, but since we have come all the way here, why are we just here to watch a show?  "Okay, as you say, go ahead and prepare!" Song Wei readily agreed.  The past half month has been full of travel and dust, and Song Wei has become much more haggard.  Although Cui Yunqing and Zhang Wanrong were taking care of him, he insisted on riding.  If he rides in a carriage when the troops are out, it will inevitably affect the morale of the troops.  But as the army trekked, the temperature became hotter day by day, and his weak body became more and more unbearable.  As soon as he lay down, he felt sore all over, as if he was falling apart.  Especially the internal organs, there were bursts of pain, difficulty breathing, and constant coughing.  Since going south from Changbai Mountain, my body has not been able to take care of itself, and the poison in my body has become more and more powerful.?The doctor accompanying the army has told him that if he doesn't take good care of himself, he may only have half a year to live.  He was obviously very sleepy, but when he lay down, he couldn't fall asleep.  For a while he thought that he only had half a year to live, and for a while he thought that the thieves had fallen into his trap and he would soon wipe out the thieves.  After a lifetime of fighting, he can finally die with the glory of victory.  Originally, he didn't come to fight this battle. He firmly believed that Li Jing could destroy the thieves.  But in the end, he still persisted. If his sick body hadn't been unable to hold on, maybe he wouldn't have pursued her so hard.  Regarding the imperial court, he always remembered the fate of the old coach Kang Chengxun.  At the beginning, Kang Chengxun was dedicated to serving the country, and finally led his troops to annihilate Pang Xun's rebellion.  However, Kang Chengxun did not get a good death.  For more than a year, Ping Luping and Wang Jingwu have been fighting repeatedly, and it has been difficult to wipe out the rebels.  This is related to the fact that Wang Jingwu is very powerful, and the Pinglu army is numerous on the mountain, and many generals send troops but do not contribute.  But in fact, if Song Wei wanted to destroy Wang Jingwu, he would only need half a year to destroy Wang Jingwu as long as he was determined.  He kept delaying. In fact, the bigger reason was that he had been playing a big game of chess by using the war to annihilate Wang Jingwu. He used this war to continuously weaken the forces of the Pinglu Army and cultivate his own power.  However, the rise of Li Jing's Zhendong Army first led to the final establishment of Dengzhou and Zhenguo Army directly on their own, which severely damaged Song Wei's momentum and prestige.  Then he was stabbed and hit with a poisoned arrow, both of which threw his plans into disarray.  If this were not the case, Song Wei was sure to fight this chaotic battle for two to three years, and then quietly and completely leveled the mountains of the Lu Army, breaking them into pieces and condensing them again.  It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have this time anymore, he doesn¡¯t have a son of his own.  There is no nephew suitable to take over.  Moreover, with Li Jing as his adopted son, whoever takes over as the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army will not be able to last long.  After much thought, I decided to pass it on to Li Jing.  First of all, Li Jing can be regarded as his adopted son, although the relationship between father and son is not close.  But as long as he had this name, he passed the position to Li Jing and supported Li Jing to take over as the commander-in-chief of the Pinglu Army.  And the Song family will also fully support Li Jing.  This support must be exchanged for the future care and protection of the Song family by Li Jing, the adopted son of the predecessor Wuxian.  He drags his sick body to personally kill the grass thieves this time. One is naturally to give himself a perfect achievement during his lifetime. Similarly, he also has a deeper idea.  Li Jing jumped up so fast that people were surprised, shocked and couldn't believe it.  This is a good thing.  It is also a very dangerous thing.  Li Jing has already defeated Wang Xianzhi's 100,000 troops once and recovered many prefectures and counties. Song Wei is very worried if Li Jing kills Huang Chao, Wang Jingwu and other bandit leaders again.  Then maybe what happened to Commander Kang Chengxun may happen again to Li Jing.  In particular, Li Jing has now offended the powerful Tian Lingzi.  He is about to die and is willing to be the hunting dog that kills the last cunning rabbit.  The night wind is getting colder, and the tent is under military order.  There was silence as the entire army took their final rest to build up their strength.  He vaguely heard Duan Shan discussing some details of the siege with Cui Decheng and other officers.  I couldn¡¯t help but think that, in fact, although Li Jing established her own business, she was still a relatively affectionate and righteous person from beginning to end.  Judging from Li Jing's past treatment of Cui Yunqing, Li Jing is not a person who forgets his roots.     pity.  Back then, I had a period of mutual hostility with Li Jing that both parties knew very well. Although our identities are different now, that past incident has become a thing of the past.  But now that I think about it, I still feel a little regretful. If he could have seen that Li Jing had such a bright future, he might not have had the idea of ??suppressing this young man.  When he first recognized Li Jing as his adopted son, he felt a little aggrieved.  But now, I feel a little lucky.  After his death, with this name, Li Jing will never forget the Song family.  It¡¯s Haishi (nine o¡¯clock at night).  The officers began to wake up their subordinates, and meals were already prepared in the auxiliary barracks.  There will be a battle tonight, and the meal is very sumptuous, including pork stewed with kelp, mutton soup, and white rice.  Enough for everyone.  After eating, each person was given a pound of dried meat, four flatbreads, and a large bag of boiled cold water.  After eating and drinking enough, they began to equip their weapons, inspected by the officers, and then set off.  The war camp went first, followed by the auxiliary troops, with the light cavalry in the lead.  All the way, nearly three times, the army had arrived near Linyi.  Viewed from a distance, Linyi City is not that high at night, and the many gaps in the city wall that collapsed during the last siege are still like a mouth with missing teeth.  On the city tower, colorful and various Grass Army flags hang high and droop, swaying slowly in the wind.  Although it is already midnight, Linyi City is not quiet.  Countless flames shot into the sky, and there were screams everywhere in the city.  In that cry, there were not only the obscene shouts of the grass army, but also the cries of the people in the city.People howled in pain and screamed in panic and fear.  No surprise, the rebel soldiers are enjoying the fruits of victory. No matter which city they capture, no matter whether Wang Xianzhi or Huang Chao and others are willing or not, the discipline of the grass army will be difficult to maintain.  Zhu Wen was sitting in the military camp, covering the whip marks on his face, his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire.  Today's whipping made it difficult for him to calm down.  Even if the one who beat him was Bi Shiduo, one of Wang Xianzhi's generals and one of the top ten commanders, he still couldn't let go.  Zhang Tailiu carefully wiped his wound and applied the medicine.  The door of the room opened, and Zhu Zhen and Zhu Cun walked in, dressed in armor.  "Third brother, everything has been arranged." Zhu Zhen said solemnly.  Zhu Zhen waved to Zhang Tailiu and asked her to go back to the back room.  "Has Bi Shiduo's camp been discovered?" Zhu Wen asked coldly.  "I found out clearly that Wang Xianzhi's troops are all stationed in the north city. Bi Shiduo robbed a house of a wealthy family in the north of the city, and is now happily taking over the wives and concubines of that family. He is busy. There are not many guards at the house, only fifty people. Let's simply take over the house.  All the brothers in the camp were mobilized to kill them directly," Zhu Zhen said.  "No, Bi Shiduo is one of Wang Xianzhi's ten votes, and he is very valued by Wang Xianzhi. If we attack him directly, I'm afraid Huang Shuai will not protect us. We must be careful to keep this matter secret and not expose us." Zhu Wen gritted his teeth.  Dao, Bi Shiduo's whipping was simply a great shame and humiliation for him.  "How about we pretend to be Wang Xianzhi's men and pretend that they are fighting among themselves?" Zhu Cun came up with an idea.  Zhu Wen shook his head, and while he was deep in thought, there seemed to be waves of shouting, but he couldn't hear it clearly.  He listened intently, and suddenly there was a loud noise, and hundreds of people shouted in unison, the sound was shocking.  Among the countless shouts of killing were interspersed with countless death screams.  Immediately afterwards, it seemed that the entire Linyi City was in chaos, and shouts of killing were everywhere.  The three of them were stunned for a moment. They had already scouted the area clearly, and there were no officers and soldiers at all. What was going on?  With a bang, the door was opened, and an officer from Zhu Wen's command burst in panting, shouting out of breath: "No, there's a fight outside!" "Which side is it?  Which gate will the coming troops attack?" Zhu Wen asked immediately.  "It's not people outside, it's the city, it's the city that's fighting. First, Wang Dutong's military camp was attacked, and then soon the whole city was in chaos. Now the city is in chaos, and we can't understand what happened at all.  Zhu Wen's expression changed, and he waved away the reporting officer, asking him to return to the camp immediately to mobilize troops and horses and get ready.  "Wang Xianzhi's camp was attacked?" Zhu Zhen suddenly chuckled, "Could it be that Huang Shuai attacked Wang Xianzhi?" "It's not impossible. Wang Xianzhi failed to accomplish anything but failed more than once. When the army was defeated, he came to surrender to Huang Shuai.  As a result, as soon as the battle started, they immediately ran away from the battlefield, regardless of their friendly brothers. This was the case twice. Now they dared to send them to the door. Moreover, today, the third brother went to greet the third brother on behalf of Huang Shuai. They also dared to whip the third brother. I heard that Huang Shuai knew about this.  But I'm very angry." Zhu Cun thought about it and decided that this was the only possibility.  Zhu Wen couldn't help but smile coldly, "In this case, of course we have to help Huang Shuai." "If we don't wait for the soldiers, Huang Shuai didn't give us military orders." Zhu Cun said with some worry.  Zhu Zhen curled her lips, "Second brother, you are too cautious. Of course, the fewer people know about such a thing, the better. How could it be possible for everyone to know about it? Let's just take this opportunity to find that person named Bi. Damn it."  "Repay injustice when there is injustice, revenge when there is hatred!" "Go!" Zhu Wen shouted, raised his sword and left.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 540: Internal Strife

    (Thanks to Immutable Star, Sky No. 9, and Hell Falcon for their monthly tickets, and thanks to Mengmengmengmengmeng and Xiongchu Eagle for their rewards and birthday red envelopes!) Linyi City is already full of shouts of killing.  In this chaotic dark night, communication was extremely inconvenient.  Wang Xianzhi is very angry now, very angry.  His military camp in the north of the city had just been attacked. There were not many incoming troops, but they were extremely ruthless. They came and killed them without any warning, with arrows raining down from crossbows and torches flying everywhere.  Under the sudden attack, Wang Xianzhi's first thought was that Huang Chao had attacked him.  Thinking about it, when he arrived at Linyi City during the day, Huang Chao not only didn't come to greet him, but he didn't even send a general with any weight. He only sent a general to suppress the rebellion, which made him sick for a long time.  Now, the sudden attack gave him further confirmation that Huang Chao was going to kill him.  Except for Huang Chao, there will never be another person who wants to kill someone.  The officers and soldiers also wanted his life, but there were no officers and soldiers nearby for a hundred miles.  As for Wang Jingwu, they had no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent times. He would never come against him.  The only one who has to deal with him is Huang Chao.  Although Wang Xianzhi faced repeated defeats against the government and the army, he was also a big salt dealer in the Central Plains, and he led his brothers to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. His ruthlessness was also extraordinary.  As soon as he received the news of the attack, Wang Xianzhi immediately roared and ordered to summon his brothers to kill Huang Chao at the south gate.  Since the two sides can no longer coexist, then either you die or I die!  As early as when he was selling smuggled salt and working in the underworld, Wang Xianzhi had experienced several such conflicts, and he was no stranger to them.  As soon as Wang Xianzhi gave the order, more than 3,000 elite troops under his command immediately attacked Nancheng.  At first, there was chaos in Beicheng, but soon the chaos spread to the entire Linyi City.  At first, Wang Xianzhi's men went straight towards Nancheng.  When we got to the back, there was already a scuffle.  Kill everyone on sight.  Even Wang Jingwu's troops stationed in Dongcheng were involved.  In the melee, everyone is trying to protect themselves.  When Huang Chao heard about the chaos in Beicheng, he thought it was a mutiny by Wang Xianzhi's tribe. Then when he heard that Wang Xianzhi was leading his cavalry to kill the south city, he directly chopped the sandalwood table into pieces with his sword. The thunder roared, "Despicable, shameless!" Things were very serious!  obvious.  Huang Chao believed that Wang Xianzhi had launched a mutiny and wanted to annihilate him and seize control of the Cao Army.  Originally, Huang Chao did not want to deal with Wang Xianzhi immediately. After all, he had not escaped from the encirclement of the twelve imperial towns' soldiers and horses. At this time, the war had a huge impact on the morale and morale of the army.  Wang Xianzhi could no longer be cowardly, but he was still the nominal commander of the Cao Army.  They still need this flag and Wang Xianzhi's name.  But now, Wang Xianzhi actually dares to take action at such a time, so Huang Chao will naturally not give in and tolerate him anymore.  Huang Chao immediately sent messengers to each camp to deliver orders, asking them to immediately mobilize their troops to quell the mutiny.  After Wang Jingwu discovered the commotion in the city.  At first the intention was to remain neutral, but soon.  Wang Jingwu received the news that his military camp had also been attacked, causing heavy casualties.  Now Wang Jingwu became angry, and he couldn't help but wonder, could it be that the internal strife among the thieves was not fake, and was it true that they wanted to take the opportunity to annex their own troops?  Unable to wait for him to think about it, the Qizhou Barracks in Dongcheng was being attacked more and more fiercely, and the Qizhou soldiers had already launched a counterattack.  The entire city of Linyi has become a Shura hell, with melees everywhere. Wang Xianzhi¡¯s troops fought against the Huangchao tribe, Qizhou soldiers fought against the Cao army, and the Cao army fought against Qizhou soldiers. In the end, they almost killed everyone on sight, creating a chaotic mess.  Duan Shan led 500 brothers from the special operations battalion and a battalion of 500 Luya soldiers under Song Xi's command into Linyi from a hidden tunnel.  Duan Shan's troops were the first to enter the city. They entered Beicheng through the tunnel from the north. As soon as they entered the city, they stormed into the Wang Xianzhi military camp in Beicheng with lightning speed.  The two armies started fighting, but they only fought for a moment. Something happened that surprised Duan Shan. Wang Xianzhi quickly came to his senses. Thousands of cavalry quickly protruded outside the camp. It turned out that they were not coming towards them, but roaring towards them.  After that, he went to Nancheng to fight.  At first, Duan Shan thought they were going to join Huang Chao, so he did not pursue them at the moment. He just continued to clean up the North City and prepared to recruit troops from outside the city to enter the city.  Who knows, a moment later, a fight broke out in Nancheng. Soon Song Xi led a battalion to North City, and when they met, he brought a piece of news that shocked him.  "Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao started fighting, and it was a chaotic battle!" Song Xixiao was almost in tears.  At this time, Duan Shan finally realized that Wang Xianzhi had just mistaken them for Huang Chao's men.  The two burst into laughter, and Duan Shan said excitedly: "This is an excellent opportunity. Let's not rush to lead the army into the city first. Let's add fire to the three thieves Huang Chao, Wang Xianzhi, and Wang Jingwu and make them more chaotic.  The more chaos, the better." Song Xi also immediately agreed, and the two immediately led their own troops and rushed directly to Wang Jingwu's camp in Dongcheng. On the way, they also deliberately carried several flags of Huang Chao's headquarters that they had snatched.  After the attack, as expected, Wang Jingwu's tribe was quickly involved in the chaos.During the battle.  Duan Shan and Song Xi each led their headquarters to set fires and kill everywhere in the city. Anyway, the three troops in the city were all rebels.  The chaotic fighting between a thousand officers and soldiers made the war in Linyi City become more and more fierce.  Although Huang Chao gradually felt that this battle was a bit inexplicable, he sent people to Linyi's city gates several times, and the rewards he received were that the city gates were safe and sound, and no trace of the officers and soldiers was found outside the city.  "If no officers and soldiers entered the city, even if there were some internal agents of the officers and soldiers lurking in the city, it would never have caused such a big chaos.  And what's even more critical is that things have reached this point, and if you don't kill someone now, you will be killed.  He and Wang Xianzhi have completely separated, and even his relationship with Wang Jingwu is probably unclear.  The most important thing right now is not to find out the cause of the chaos, but to save it from the chaos first.  The chaos in Linyi City was like a roar in the dark night. Even if Huang Chao, Wang Jingwu, Wang Xianzhi and others found that something was not right, there was nothing they could do.  Such a chaotic battle in the night has completely turned into a camp roar. Not to mention that there are three troops in the city, and most of them are new soldiers.  Even if the soldiers and horses in the city are all elite officers and soldiers, once such chaos occurs, even if the king of heaven comes, he will be unable to save the day.  Now the three of them can only go with the flow, hoping that the chaos will stop soon.  At this time, it was either you or me who died in Linyi City. Huang Chao, Wang Xianzhi, and Wang Jingwu all began to summon their subordinates with all their strength, trying to defeat the opponent's troops and then gather their subordinates.  "Commander, what happened now is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. The current plan is that only force can quell this chaos. I think that although this is a crisis, it is also an opportunity. Take this opportunity to get rid of Wang Jingwu in one fell swoop.  and Wang Xianzhi, with such unified orders, under the command of the commander-in-chief, our grass army can have a chance of survival." Seeing the chaos in front of him, Huang Chao's counselor Zhao Zhang didn't even care that he didn't even wear shoes when he ran away in a panic.  Go up and immediately suggested to Huang Chao.  Another counselor, Gai Hong, also greatly agreed, "Commander, although there are many strange things about tonight's incident, the knife is on the neck and there is no need to worry about so much. No matter what the reason is, after tonight's chaotic battle,  Can the commander still hope to get along with the two kings? " Huang Chaohei had a sullen face. After pondering for a moment, he finally ordered: "Wang Xianzhi colluded with Wang Jingwu and cannot tolerate us. He is ruthless, so don't blame me for passing on the order without mercy.  Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu will be killed without mercy, and the two thieves will surrender without mercy. The resisters will also be killed without mercy." After finishing speaking, Huang Chao paused again, "Call the city gate defenders to fight and destroy the two thieves together!"  Suddenly, it was still a chaotic fight before, but now the situation has changed.  Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu's troops were charging in a chaotic manner. The elites gathered behind Huang Chao's troops suddenly rushed over in formation without saying a word. They rushed all the way, regardless of whether the people in front of them were Wang Xianzhi's troops or Wang Jingwu's troops. In an instant, those troops  The soldiers and horses of the two kings who were fighting in the melee immediately fell in pieces.  Huang Chao's nephew led a thousand light cavalry and charged out fiercely with their swords raised. The iron hoofs stepped on them, and the rebel army on the street immediately collapsed. Lin Yan charged all the way.  Duan Shan and Song Xi also noticed the escalation of the melee in the city at this time. When they saw that Huang Chao, Wang Xianzhi, and Wang Jingwu had begun to take out the most elite cavalry to charge in formation, they already understood that the three thieves were completely divided and fighting among themselves.  .  Seeing that the three-party fighting at the beginning quickly turned into Huang Chao's charge to kill Wang Jingwu and Wang Xianzhi's two troops, and when the three-party troops gradually regrouped under the banner of each ministry like a snowball, Duan Shan and Song Xi were very smart and immediately  With two battalions and a thousand men and horses, they dispersed and retreated to the city gate, taking shelter temporarily.  Since the rebel army is in internal strife, of course we have to wait for them to have a good fight first, then open the city gate to lead the army into the city, and finally mop up the rebel army.  On the dilapidated street with dim light, the three brothers Zhu and Wen were covered in blood and fought fiercely. Bi Shiduo escaped under the protection of fifty elite servants, with Zhu Wen chasing after him.  Bi Shiduo shouted while running away: "Brothers, we are all brothers of the Grass Army, our own people!" Zhu Wen's eyes were cold, and he just galloped in pursuit.  Two miles outside Linyi City, Song Wei was wearing a scarlet cloak, holding a sword in his hand and staring at the flames in Linyi City, and the sound of killing was deafening.  The cry of death has lasted for more than an hour, and it is the last dark moment before dawn.  "Commander, the city gate is open, and the signal to enter the city is sounded!" Cui Yunqing shouted excitedly to Song Wei.  Five lanterns swayed on the city gate tower, which was the signal to enter the city.  A smile appeared on Song Wei's face, and he chuckled: "It seems that the thieves are almost fighting among themselves. I sent the commander's military order. Two generals, Han Zhong and Liu Jian, each led three thousand people to attack from the east and west gates. Song  Wen, Cui Decheng and other generals followed my commander into the city from the north gate. Xu Cheng led 5,000 soldiers and horses to ambush ten miles outside the south city to intercept the deserters. In this battle, all the kingsThe power must be conquered in one battle.  ¡± With Song Wei¡¯s order, 60,000 Pinglu troops immediately rushed out and attacked Linyi City! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 541 The Fall of the Hero

    (It's the second half of the month again, please give me your monthly vote!) "Damn it!" Among the rebels, Wang Xianzhi spit blood on the ground. He was shot when he was charging.  .The shot hit him right in the abdomen, piercing his leather armor and bleeding a lot.  He looked back and saw Huang Chao's men and horses everywhere.  Although many of them were unarmored recruits, holding only a spear with an iron tip in their hands, the tigers could not stand up to a pack of wolves, and they were no match for four punches with both hands.  His more than 3,000 light cavalry were eventually slowed down by Huang Chao's flesh and blood bodies, and finally surrounded them.  The cavalry had to rein in their horses and swing their weapons to slash left and right, their speed getting slower and slower.  The greatest advantage of the cavalry is mobility. Its power lies in its flexible maneuverability and its ability to quickly capture the enemy's weaknesses, then break through them and tear apart the enemy's line.  If caught in a formation, the cavalry is not even as good as the formation of infantry.  The infantry of Huang Chao were like a pack of wolves gathering at the moment. They were constantly rushing forward, pulling the cavalry off their horses one after another and dragging them into the formation to kill them.  The three brothers, Ge Congzhou, Huo Cun, and Zhang Guiba, commanded their men to surround him, intending to surround and kill Wang Xianzhi here.  The streets in the city were already narrow, and now they were surrounded by infantry formations. Several knights had to fall down almost every step forward.  Wang Xianzhi had just exchanged messages with Wang Jingwu. Wang Jingwu asked him to lead his troops to hold off Huang Chao's three fierce generals so that the Qizhou soldiers could adjust their array and counterattack Huang Chao.  But at the moment, Wang Xianzhi didn't want to let his life depend on this place. Seeing that Ge Congzhou was about to close up, he quickly made thirty-six moves and decided to take the best move.  Once again, Wang Xianzhi escaped from the battlefield again.  The light cavalry fought bravely, fought a bloody path, and quickly left the battle.  Brother Ge Congzhou watched Wang Xianzhi fleeing on Wednesday and spat hard on the ground, full of contempt, but they could only watch them walk away.  No matter how brave they are, they are only two-legged infantry and cannot catch up with the four-legged cavalry.  The thousand Qingqi led by Lin Yan wanted to take the rear route to outflank them, but in the end they were one step behind. They chased Wang Jingwu's Qizhou Army infantry formation but failed to intercept it. They could only watch Wang Xianzhi escape behind the Qizhou Army's infantry formation.  Although Wang Xianzhi was useless and escaped once again, Huang Chao's troops had scattered their formation in order to surround Wang Xianzhi.  The elite cavalry attack was not only in vain, but instead rushed to the front of the Qizhou infantry.  Similarly, their elite infantry also broke away from their own formation and chased them to the opponent's formation, already out of touch with their own formation.  In addition, there are still many soldiers and horses that have not been able to gather, so Huang Chao's soldiers and horses are weaker than those of Wang Jingwu and Wang Xianzhi.  "However, although Huang Chao's soldiers were few, they were ruthless and desperate.  Huang Chao did not reorganize the formation, but shouted loudly, and the messenger blew the horn. Lin Yan led a thousand light cavalry to advance without retreating, and directly killed Wang Jingwu's flanking infantry. At the same time, Ge Congzhou also accelerated immediately and led the way.  The soldiers rushed directly to Qizhou's military formation.  The archers of the Qizhou soldiers only had time to shoot a wave of arrows, and the two armies were already in close combat, fighting each other desperately.  Judging from the scene, both armies were in great chaos, but of the two armies, Huang Chao's army was obviously more adaptable to chaos.  Although the equipment and armor of the Qizhou soldiers are better and the training is more sufficient, in this kind of completely chaotic battle, the Qizhou soldiers are actually weaker.  What was even more fatal was that the Qizhou soldiers blindly believed in Wang Xianzhi. While fighting Huang Chao's soldiers, Wang Xianzhi moved around from behind to attack Lin Yan's cavalry.  However, when Qizhou General Zhang Chan led his infantry to attack, Wang Xianzhi's support was not seen for a long time.  Looking back, I couldn't help but get angry and yell at my mother.  Wang Xianzhi actually ignored them and ran away from the battle.  The hearts of the Qizhou soldiers were shaken. Seeing the cavalry behind them escaping, they thought the rear army had been defeated. They were panicked and their morale was gone.  It happened that at this moment, Lin Yan and Ge Congzhou's infantry and cavalry cooperated tacitly. They attacked like a tide and were extremely brutal. They were completely desperate.  Although Qizhou soldiers are said to be rebels, their predecessors are actually officers and soldiers.  These officers and soldiers are not composed of homeless salt traders like Cao Jun.  " Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. Most of the grass thieves will die and have nothing to fear. On the contrary, Qizhou soldiers are not adapted to this style of fighting and gradually fall at a disadvantage.  At this time, an army suddenly came out from behind Zhang Chan, but it was Zhu Wen who had been chasing Bi Shiduo for a long time, but was finally picked up by Wang Xianzhi's retreating cavalry and left.  Zhu Wen was furious, but he knew he couldn't defeat Wang Xianzhi, so he walked all the way around and happened to appear behind Zhang Chan.  Zhu Wen led the army to charge over, and the morale of Zhang Chan's troops, which had been at the bottom, immediately collapsed.  Zhang Chan's troops collapsed, quickly causing a chain reaction.  After Wang Xianzhi and Zhang Chan were defeated, Lin Yan, Zhu Wen, and Ge Congzhou attacked Wang Jingwu's main formation from the flanks.  Wang Jingwu and Huang Chao were fighting, and they were attacked by this person.When he came out, he couldn't hold on and was quickly defeated.  Immediately, the entire Qizhou army was defeated. Huang Chao won the final victory and began to encircle and eliminate them.  Seeing that the two kings were gone, Huang Chao finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was not happy immediately. Instead, he immediately ordered the entire army to hunt down the two kings, and there was no need to take the heads of Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu.  Huang Chao's troops dispersed to pursue them. At this moment, drastic changes occurred again.  When Duan Shan and Song Xi saw the defeat of Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu, they immediately rushed out to seize the empty city gate and sent out a signal to seize the city.  Sixty thousand Pinglu troops stormed into the city, with the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind.  At this time, both Wang Jingwu's army and Huang Chao's army had dispersed. Only Wang Xianzhi still kept his troops together, but the number was too small.  Pinglu troops poured into the city like a tide, clearing them street by street, like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.  These bandit troops were already exhausted after marching for days, and had another night of fighting tonight. They were all exhausted at this time. They were rushed by the officers and soldiers who suddenly appeared. They immediately lost their fighting spirit and their will to fight, so they collapsed one after another.  Huang Chao had just been happy for a moment, and immediately fell from the peak of joy to the abyss of pain. Until now, he still hasn't figured out why the Pinglu Army killed them so quickly?  Where are the auxiliary troops behind?  Meng Kai and Wang Jingwu's nephew Wang Yanwen led two auxiliary troops of 150,000.  Although the 150,000 auxiliary troops were only young men with sticks, only a small number of them had weapons.  But no matter what, there are still hundreds of thousands of people, and there are several cities they have captured on the road. If they can't fight in the field, they can always defend the city for a day or two.  "Commander, there are officers and soldiers at the east, west and north gates. Only the south road is still in our hands. Break out from the south gate immediately!" Zhao Zhang immediately suggested.  The current battle was really a loss to my grandma's family. They had spent so much effort to defeat Wang Xianzhi and Wang Jingwu. They didn't have time to rejoice. Before they could receive the fruits of victory, the army came.  He now had some doubts as to whether the previous chaos was started by the officers and soldiers.  But now it's too late to think about this. The only thing that matters most is saving your life first.  "Let's go!" Huang Chao was extremely unwilling, but at this time he could only choose this way.  Whether it is Wang Jingwu, Wang Xianzhi or Huang Chao, they all immediately stopped attacking each other temporarily after the officers and soldiers suddenly arrived.  There is no point in fighting anymore now, the only business is to flee Linyi quickly.  Like a storm, the Pinglu army swept across Linyi suddenly. Wang Xianzhi was defeated, Wang Jingwu was defeated, and Huang Chao was defeated!  The officers and soldiers entered from three sides, east, west, and north, but only the south gate remained.  Although people like Huang Chao, Zhao Zhang and others knew that this kind of strategy of surrounding three buildings often meant that there must be an ambush outside the south gate.  But now, under the rout, they were helpless.  The current situation was even more severe than the previous chaotic battle. The defeated soldiers knew that there was only the south gate to escape from, and they couldn't care about anything else. They completely lost their military formation and just fled south.  Without the battalion, the military formation, and the military discipline and order, countless people swarmed in at the small south gate, fighting to get out, and trampled until countless people died. Many people even drew their swords just to fight to get out.  They fight against each other and kill each other.  Song Wei led the Pinglu army and did not immediately attack the south gate. Instead, they cleaned up the three cities in the east, west, and north in an orderly manner, and sent a cavalry group behind to create panic and chaos.  Countless thieves who were unable to escape were either captured or killed on the spot.  Outside the south city, with their excellent escape ability, the remaining two thousand cavalrymen under Wang Xianzhi were the first to escape from the city.  More than two thousand horsemen fled in the desert and hurried south.  Wang Xianzhi was riding on the horse, his face getting paler and paler. He held his abdomen tightly with one hand. The wound there had dyed the hastily wrapped cloth strips red, and blood was constantly leaking out.  His head was getting dizzy, and Wang Xianzhi felt that he was about to die.  In a trance, I suddenly heard countless shouts of killing from all around. Xu Cheng, the commander of the Pinglu Army, led 5,000 ambush troops to suddenly charge out, firing random arrows. Dozens of horsemen running in front suddenly fell over.  Immediately after Xu Cheng led his troops to fight out, five thousand Pinglu troops surrounded more than two thousand Wang Xianzhi's Qingqi and started to kill them.  The two sides fought a bloody battle, and the Grass Thief Qingqi, under the command of the generals, also fought bravely. Finally, at the cost of nearly half of the casualties, they finally broke out of the siege and broke out.  Xu Cheng pulled out a feather arrow from his shoulder with a gloomy look on his face. Five thousand people surrounded two thousand people, but he still let the rebels escape. He was afraid that he would not be able to explain when he turned back.  "Clean the battlefield immediately and prepare to welcome the next batch of thieves." Xu Cheng said with a livid face.  The remaining soldiers and horses immediately swept the battlefield, collected arrows, recovered intact weapons and horses, and patched up the enemy's wounded who were still alive.  "General, the leader of the thieves, Wang Xianzhi, has been captured!" A school captain galloped over on horseback and shouted excitedly to Xu Cheng.  Xu Cheng is a little unhappyI can¡¯t believe it, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Right in front, Wang Xianzhi¡¯s men and horses were seriously injured and could not escape.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a good thing. Xu Cheng, who had been gloomy just now, immediately smiled like a flower and shouted excitedly  Said, "Quick, take me there." When Xu Cheng arrived, Wang Xianzhi had only the last breath left. Xu Cheng took a look at the dying grass thief.  Wearing a set of fine red mountain armor, the phoenix wings on his head have been lost, and his hair is disheveled.  But he still recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was Wang Xianzhi. You know, Wang Xianzhi is the biggest thief today, and even the emperor knows it.  The emperor and local officials had already issued bounties on the wanted portraits of Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao, and Wang Jingwu.  Xu Cheng had seen it several times, so he couldn't recognize it at first glance. This person was Wang Xianzhi. What's more, Wang Xianzhi's seal was also found on his body.  After confirming his identity again and again, Xu Cheng's heart jumped with excitement, and he immediately shouted: "Whoever comes, bring the Wang Thief immediately, and follow me to report the good news to Marshal Song!" Five hundred elite soldiers were mobilized, and Xu Cheng took the dead Wang Xianzhi with him.  , immediately rushed to Linyi.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 542 The Emperor of Chang'an

    (Thanks to my two monthly tickets for supporting the book, thank you!) In July, when the sun comes out, the ground seems to be on fire.  //Visit to download the txt novel //. Even in Chang'an City, the capital of millions, there are not many people to see at noon.  At the Mingde Gate, the south gate of Chang'an City, only two of the five door openings are open, and the three middle door openings are tightly closed as usual.  There are a hundred gate guards at Mingde Gate. At this time, they are either hiding on the gate tower or hiding in the doorway to avoid the scorching sun.  Corps commander Zhao Youcai took half a ladle of cold water from his recruit Kong Ergou and poured it all into his stomach, finally feeling cooler.  Then he boasted to the group of brothers next to him about the grand scene of soldiers and horses from eight towns entering Beijing for a review not long ago.  Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves.  On the official road that was sweltering in the heat, a horse came galloping towards us.  Kong Ergou hurriedly tried to stop him for inspection, but Zhao Youcai, with quick eyesight and quick hands, quickly pulled him back and stood a few steps back.  They had just taken a few steps back when the horse was already galloping towards them. The rider on the horse was dusty with dust, but there was a small red flag on his back with a letter written on it.  "Eight hundred miles, hurry! Eight hundred miles, hurry!" A roll of yellow dust rolled in, and the horse galloped over, but when he saw a figure, he shouted: "Eight hundred miles, hurry, those who stand in the way will die, and those who resist will die!"  Then he saw smoke and dust billowing, and the rider had already left before he could see the sign in his hand clearly.  Seeing the knight leaving, Zhao Youcai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said to Kong Ergou, "You boy, be more discerning in the future. The one just now was the eight-hundred-mile flying messenger of the post station. This is the highest level."  Did you see the letter bag and the letter flag he just carried?" Kong Ergou shook his head, "He ran so fast, he didn't see anything clearly!" Zhao Youcai slapped Kong Ergou on the head, "Yes.  Not because you are my nephew, I will not let you stay here as a errand. You lack eyesight. Don't think that guarding the city gate is easy. This job requires the most discernment. There are many people who cannot be offended, including this post.  Although the post messenger is humble, he is one of the least messed with." Then he introduced the post messenger to his nephew. The post horses of the Tang Dynasty were required to travel about 180 miles a day, and the fastest ones were required to travel 600 miles a day.  .  An Lushan rebelled in Fan Yang.  At that time, Tang Xuanzong was in Huaqing Palace, and the two places were three thousand miles apart. Tang Xuanzong knew the news within six days, and the transmission speed at that time reached 500 miles per day.  There is a post station every twenty miles in the Tang Dynasty. Once the official document that needs to be delivered is marked with the words "delivery immediately", the required distance is 300 miles per day. In case of emergency, it can be 400 miles, 600 miles per day, and the fastest is 800 miles.  When delivering urgent documents, fast horses are used at each station, and no one is responsible for the death of someone. "Six hundred miles to rush, eight hundred miles to rush" is used to express the urgency of the situation.  At the height of the Tang Dynasty, there were 1,639 post stations across the country, with a total of more than 20,000 people specialized in post services, including 17,000 post soldiers.  There are three types of postal posts: land post, water post, and waterway combined post. Each post station has a post house, equipped with post horses, post donkeys, post boats and post fields.  The Tang Dynasty¡¯s 800-mile express is the highest-level urgent message. For the 800-mile express military intelligence report, each post station must provide the best horses.  During the eight-hundred-mile express, I changed horses every time I arrived at the station. I had to eat and drink on the horse. I ran non-stop day and night, often running two or three thousand miles in a row, for several days and nights.  It often happens that a horse or even a person is killed.  The imperial court specifically stipulated that those postmen who delivered urgent letters would not be held responsible for those who were killed.  Therefore, whether you are a high-ranking official or an ordinary citizen, when you see a postman delivering an urgent letter, make way quickly, otherwise you will be killed in vain, and if you delay the letter, you will be severely punished.  "Remember from now on, when you see a postman carrying a letter flag or letter bag, don't stand there and stop him, otherwise you will hit him to death in vain!" Zhao Youcai said to his nephew seriously.  The speeding post messenger was racing on Yujie Zhuque Street, attracting many people to look around.  When they saw clearly that it was a postman who was rushing eight hundred miles away, many people were surprised.  "Could it be that the barbarians of the Nanzhao Kingdom, Piusin Chief Long, led their troops to invade the border again?" Someone asked. In the more than ten years since the Nanzhao Barbarian King Chief Long came to the throne, there have been more than 100,000 people between the Nanzhao Kingdom and the Tang Dynasty.  The war has been fought six times.  It can be said that after Tubo was weakened and the Uighurs destroyed the country, only Nanzhao was the only barbarian who dared to often forcefully stroke the tiger's beard in the Tang Dynasty.  Someone immediately retorted, "General Gao Da, the Royal Attendant of Luodiao, is in Xichuan. How can the Southern Barbarians invade the border again? Don't forget that General Gao Da defeated a hundred thousand Southern Barbarians in Annan before, and the chief dragon he defeated fled. Last year, Chieftain  When Long invaded Xichuan, the imperial court mobilized General Gao to move the Tianping army to Xichuan, but the Nanman people fled after hearing the news. I guess it is possible that General Gao went deep into Nanzhao and defeated the barbarians. It is possible that Chief Long was captured.  " "The miasma in Nanzhao makes it impossible to march into Nanzhao. The gains outweigh the losses. Nanzhao is not easy to fight, and even if you fight it, it will be useless. Gao Shizhong will not do it.Went to fight.  " "General Gao Da may not be able to do it alone, but don't forget that not long ago, didn't Yang Jianjun take Shatuo native Li Guochang and Shatuo soldiers to Xichuan to help out?  The Nashatuo people are still very strong. With them here, it might be possible to capture the chief dragon alive in one battle.  "Immediately, someone else joined in and expressed different opinions. However, these words triggered a counterattack from some people who did not like the Shatuo people. "The Shatuo people are just a group of barbarians. They say they are strong. Li Zhongshu led his men to suppress it [***]  The soldiers directly annihilated the prisoners.  In that town [***], recruitment and training were less than a year old.  Are Shatuo people strong?  Why can't they even defeat the Han soldiers who have only been trained for a year?  " "That's right, I think this messenger may be reporting on the war situation in Guandong.  "Another old man covered in silk and full of elegance smiled and said, "During this period, various good news in Guandong have spread frequently. You must have heard about it, right?  " Someone immediately replied, "I heard about it, of course I heard about it.  Didn't the news come earlier that the private salt dealer Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao were making a fuss, uniting with the rebel general Wang Jingwu from Ziqing Town to corrupt the land of Jiuzhou in eastern Henan, causing dire straits and depriving the people of their livelihood? They also tried to attack Songzhou and threaten water transportation.  .  " Although these wealthy people in Chang'an don't care about the life and death of the people in Guandong, Chang'an as a whole basically depends on the southeast for survival. The court needs taxes from the southeast, and the nobles and commoners in Chang'an also need food and other materials sent from the southeast through the canal.  . Previously, when grass thieves threatened Bian Song, prices throughout Chang'an immediately began to soar, especially food prices. Not only did they rise day by day, there was even a panic buying trend. No matter the dignitaries or ordinary people, they all queued up to buy food.  Many grain dealers took advantage of the price and hoarded it. As a result, there was a grain shortage in Chang'an, the capital, and the price reached a thousand yuan per pound. Countless people were still without food. Less than half a month later, good news came from Luoyang, and Li Jing led the town [**  *] In Songzhou, he used more than 20,000 thieves to fight against more than 100,000 thieves Wang Xianzhi. He designed to lure the enemy, and then outflanked them. In one battle, he defeated an army of 100,000 thieves, beheaded 30,000, captured 40,000 thieves, and kidnapped 50,000 young men.  . The news reached Chang'an, and the whole Chang'an was overjoyed, and prices finally fell. Soon after, another good news reached the capital, and the rebel commander Ximen Sigong and the military envoy Yang Fugong led an army of 100,000 from six towns in Caozhou.  After defeating Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao's 160,000 troops, beheading 80,000 people and capturing more than 30,000 people, the people of Chang'an already believed that the thieves had nothing to fear, and it was only a matter of time before they were annihilated. As expected, good news came frequently, and Li Jing led the town.  ***] successively recovered Pu, Yan, Yun, Ji, and Qi counties, and wiped out the remaining bandits in the counties. Huang Chao, Wang Jingwu and others had already fled. "It seems that it is probably Huang Chao, Wang Xianzhi, and Wang Jingwu.  The thief has been beheaded!  " "I just don't know whose great work it is.  " "It goes without saying that it must be Li Zhenguo's.  " "No, Li Zhenguo was still in Qizhou a few days ago. I guess it was Marshal Song who made the contribution.  ¡±?¡­?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The summer in Chang'an is scorching hot, it is extremely hot, and the hot young emperor cannot stay in Chang'an, so in order to relieve the heat, these days he is staying at Qizhoulin, to the west of the Jingzhaofu of Chang'an.  Jiucheng Palace on Tiantai Mountain near Youxian County is surrounded by green trees, clear springs, clear wind and moonlight, and a quiet environment.  There are high pavilions and long corridors everywhere, and the towers and pavilions are intertwined. The jewels and jade are intertwined, and the clouds are shining brightly.  The emperor was even more happy with the good news and left all the affairs of the court to Tian Lingzi and Zhengshitang. In the imperial garden of Jiucheng Palace, Li Xuan was fighting goose with some of the royal princes who came with them.  Li Xuan was unlucky today and lost several games in a row. Li Xuan liked geese rather than fighting cocks. However, Li Jing's fighting geese cost hundreds or even thousands of fights.  In one game, Li Zhen won and lost thousands of dollars. The servants, actresses, etc. who accompanied him were very popular with Li Zhen.  The eunuch said helplessly that he had no money. This made Li Zhen very dissatisfied, "The whole world belongs to me, how can I have no money?"  The eunuch said in fear: "Tian Gong only gave me one hundred thousand guan today, but your majesty has already spent all of it."  Li Xuan frowned and said, "When you're done with it, go to the Duke of Jin and get some more."  " The eunuch quickly bent down and stepped away, wiping his sweat and trotting away. After a while, he followed Tian Lingzi back. Tian Lingzi greeted the emperor and handed over 50,000 pieces of flying money. Li Zhang took it and looked at it twice.  Dissatisfied, he said: "It's only 50,000 guan. It's enough for you to play for as long as you want. Let's get some more."  " Tian Lingzi smiled bitterly in his heart. This emperor really knows how to use money. One hundred thousand guan was spent in one day, and 50,000 guan was still too little. But he had no intention ofIn order to admonish the emperor, he highly respected the words of Qiu Shiliang, the eunuch who had experienced the three dynasties of Xianzong, Wenzong and Wuzong and had been in office for more than 20 years.  Qiu Shiliang controlled the government for many years. During his reign, he killed two kings, one concubine, and four prime ministers.  The great eunuch once said that the emperor should not be left idle. We should always cover his ears and eyes with extravagance, so that he can indulge in pleasure and have no time to care about other things. Only then can we succeed.  We must not let him study or get close to scholars. Otherwise, he will know the rise and fall of the previous dynasty, and he will feel worried in his heart and will abandon us.  For Tian Lingzi, it was precisely because Li Xuan was young and ignorant that he was able to take charge of the government.  If the emperor stops being playful, his rights will no longer exist.  Therefore, even if the emperor spends money arbitrarily, he will still be happy.  "Back to Your Majesty, Li Jing originally served as the salt and iron transshipment envoy and coin minter of Ziqing and Liaodong, and it was agreed that he would hand over two million yuan a year. But so far, he has only paid half of the money.  Now the imperial court is constantly using troops and spending a lot of money and food. Li Jing is now selling salt everywhere. He sells all the salt in Dengzhou to Chang'an and makes a lot of money, but he refuses to hand over the salt tax to the treasury for your majesty's use.  It seems that His Majesty is not in his eyes." Tian Lingzi held the fly whisk in his hand and spoke ill of Li Jing at every opportunity.  Li Jing is selling salt aggressively recently, and the price is much cheaper than official salt. I heard that the sales volume is huge, and he is making a lot of money every day.  Although he didn't know why Li Jing sold it at such a low price, he knew that Li Jing must have made a lot of money.  He now regrets that he gave all the salt and iron money to Li Jing and only collected two million yuan instead of collecting taxes based on the amount of salt and iron produced.  Li Zhen was impatient when he said this, and waved his hand and said: "Li Zhenguo is loyal to the country and is a minister I rely on. Just like my father, you are my right-hand man. Don't mention some misunderstandings in the past. Let's work together."  We need to work together to help each other." After a pause, the emperor continued: "In fact, it was a bit difficult for Li Jing to pay a salt tax of two million a year. The two ponds in Hedong only paid a million.  Xiao Dengzhou still has to cook salt, but he has to pay two million a year, which is a lot. Besides, Li Jing first went to Youzhou, then to Daibei, and then to Henan, and Li Jing never returned home.  Jing has more than 20,000 yuan in the town, but he has never asked for a penny of food and grass from the court. The salt tax can be paid to 1 million, which is not a lot. What's more, Ji Yu's contributions have not stopped, adding up.  , no less than one million." After saying this, he suddenly asked Tian Lingzi: "Yesterday I received a memorial from Song Wei, the governor of Ziqing Town. He said in the memorial that he was seriously ill.  What does my father think about asking Li Jing to serve as the governor of Ziqing?" Tian Lingzi was shocked and stunned for a moment.  He naturally saw this memorial, but instead of handing it to the emperor, he withheld it directly.  The emperor almost ignored political affairs and even ignored the memorials handed to him. Why did he see this memorial that was not given to him?  He suddenly understood that it must be Zhang Tai.  After Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were kicked out of the capital by him, Zhang Tai was the only one who could speak beside the emperor.  Song Weiding wrote two memorials, one of which was given directly to Zhang Tai and asked to be handed over to the emperor on his behalf.  Speaking of which, Song Wei was originally a person of Prime Minister Lu Xie, and Lu Xie was his person. It was precisely because of this relationship that when Song Wei asked to serve as a recruiter, he agreed.  But now, Song Wei and Li Jing suddenly became so close as their adopted father and adopted son, and they even asked Li Jing to take over the post of Ziqing Town Liu. This was to hand over the seal of commander of Ziqing Town to Li Jing.  Damn Song Wei, is he going to change ships?  Tian Lingzi was very angry. He felt betrayed by Song Wei.  Damn Song Wei, damn Li Jing!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1, Chapter 543: Tutuan Countryman, also known as Ziqingping Lu Jun, stayed behind to know how to manage matters.

    (Thanks to Wang Conger, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Xiao Feilong Sword for their support. Special thanks to Xiao Feilong Sword for generously offering a reward of 10,000 coins. Thank you!) It took a long time for Tian Lingzi to regain his breath and reported back to Li Xuan.  : "Your Majesty, this old slave has just learned about this. The grass thieves are currently in chaos in the Central Plains. However, Song Wei in Ziqing Town has been the commander-in-chief of all the Taoists, but he has been ineffective for a long time. Not only did Wang Jingwu rebel, which has not been quelled for a long time, but now he is serving as the commander-in-chief of all Taoists.  Since the camp was launched to recruit the thieves, the old slaves believed that the Central Plains were in turmoil, the thieves were rampant, and rebellions continued. Xue Chong of the Tianping Army, Li Xi of the Taining Army, and Song Wei of the Pinglu Army were all responsible for the rewards and punishments.  Only in this way can we appease the meritorious soldiers and warn others." "I think Song Wei has made great contributions to the country." Tian Lingzi said: "Your Majesty, Song Wei did make great contributions to the country in the past. He served in the imperial army to protect the emperor in the early years, and then went to the southeast.  He suppressed the rebellion and went to the southwest to resist the barbarians. However, since he took office in Ziqing Town, he has not only failed to stabilize the place, but also inspired Wang Jingwu's rebellion.  It's too funny. Song Wei is old and seriously ill. Although Li Jing is young and meritorious, he is loyal to the country, but he is too young. He is now the commander of three towns and Ziqing.  The position of commander-in-chief is too scary. What's more, Ziqing Town is still the leader of the twelve gangs, so it is better to choose a person with high moral character and respect. " Li Xuan hesitated and said, "Li Jing Songzhou.  The performance of wiping out 100,000 thieves at one time is commendable. I think that if Li Jing takes over as the Jiedushi envoy of Ziqing Town, and also takes over as the envoy of Zhudao camp to recruit thieves, and let him coordinate the entire army, he will definitely be able to wipe out the thieves.  When Henan is stabilized and canals can be transported smoothly, Dengzhou's tax money and donations from the town [***] can flow smoothly to Beijing. " "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible for one person to lead the four towns.  Only Wang Zhongsi has done this. Li Jing is so young and has been awarded the commander-in-chief of the four towns. Your Majesty must be prepared for the disaster in Anlu Mountain." Tian Lingzi knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, this must not be done  " A rush of footsteps sounded outside, "General Zhang Tai, the guard of the right prison, wants to see your Majesty!" A eunuch reported outside.  "General Zhang is here, announce it quickly." Li Xuan heard Zhang Tai's arrival and said with a smile.  Zhang Tai, wearing a purple robe and a crown, hurriedly entered the hall, his face full of joy.  As soon as he saw the emperor, he immediately congratulated loudly: "Congratulations, your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!" "What happened?" Zhang Tai said with a smile on his face: "Henan Eight Hundred Miles Express has just entered Beijing, a great victory! Just four days ago, Zi  The Qingzhen Jiedu envoy led various camps to recruit the grass bandit envoy General Song Wei. He led 60,000 troops to lure the three bandits, Wang Xianzhi, Huang Chao, and Wang Jingwu, to gather in Linyi City and annihilate them in a great battle.  The troops and horses formed a formation to kill Wang Xianzhi, the leader of the grass bandits, and captured the rebel general Wang Jingwu. Only Huang Chao and more than a dozen bandits fled with thousands of remaining soldiers. " "On the same day, Li Jing, the Duke of Qi, led the town [***] south to Yan and Yi, and joined Pinglu Junkang.  Chengjie's troops defeated 150,000 rebels, killed more than 30,000 enemies, captured 120,000 rebels, and recaptured 200,000 young men and women as captives. " Zhang Tai's face turned red with excitement, and his voice went up an octave.  , "What a great victory, Your Majesty! The three thieves who roamed the land of Jiuzhou in Henan, one died, one was captured, and the other escaped. Hundreds of thousands of thieves disappeared in the blink of an eye. God bless, your Majesty is blessed!!" Li Zhang couldn't help but be shocked when he heard the news.  After being stunned for a moment, he realized what he was doing and couldn't help but dance. The joy on his face was completely undisguised.  Although Li Xuan played around all day and was unwilling to deal with political affairs, he knew that the thugs were getting more ruthless as they made trouble.  The eastern part of Henan in the Central Plains was almost corrupted by thieves, and the land of Kyushu was in a state of fire and water.  First came the drought, then the locust plague, then the drought again, and then the Yellow River burst its banks. Since he came to the throne, the entire Central Plains has been in trouble.  Following the riot caused by these thieves, the riot got bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, Kyushu was lost and corrupted, and countless thieves and bandits gathered together.  Every time he heard news about hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of thieves, Li Zhang couldn't help but feel a little secretly frightened.  Well now, Li Jing first defeated 100,000 thieves, Ximen Sigong and others defeated 160,000 thieves, Song Wei defeated another 50,000 thieves, and now Li Jing and Kang Chenghui defeated another 150,000 thieves.  Just looking at the numbers, four to five million thieves have been eliminated.  Now the three thieves are dead, one is captured, and the other is escaping. Although Huang Chao escaped, Huang Chao was only the second in command, and only a few thousand of his subordinates escaped.  Four to five million people have been wiped out, and the remaining few thousand are really not worth mentioning.  Then I thought about it, Song Wei was the one who took the lead in suppressing thieves this time. Although he didn't kill many thieves, he played a fatal blow.  Killing Wang Xianzhi, capturing Wang Jingwu, and defeating Huang Chao should rank first.  The credit this time should go to Li Jing. If he had not killed and captured the key figures, Li Jing would have defeated more than 200,000 thieves in two battles, recovered several states, and restored local order.  Now, down one notch, he is firmly in second place.  In third place, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong commanded the six-town coalition to defeat 160,000 thieves in Caozhou, and Kang Chenghui ranked fourth.  Li Xuan made no secret of his love forLi Jing's praise, "Although Song Wei is old, his martial prowess is still there. When the veteran takes action, he is really the best of both worlds. If he doesn't take action, it will be so earth-shattering. A good fight, worthy of killing the thieves, Song Wei should be the first to take the lead."  , I immediately drafted an imperial edict and handed it over to the Political Affairs Hall for discussion. I think that due to Song Wei's contribution, I can be granted the title of Song Guogong, a Taiwei, Tong Zhongshu's Pingzhangshi, a minister, a land grant, a thousand households, and a hundred thousand dollars.  Guan, 10,000 pieces of silk, the title of wife and son, and the posthumous title of minister to his father." After mentioning a large number of rewards, the emperor added: "In recognition of the great achievements of Song Dynasty, I specially welcomed him to the capital to rest." Zhang Tai was immediately beside him.  Follow up, "What about the affairs of Ziqing Town?" "Leave it to Li Jing, and Li Jing will be appointed as the retainer of Ziqing Town to know how to deal with the affairs." Li Xuan said immediately without hesitation.  "Your Majesty, you must not do it. Li Jing is the commander-in-chief of the three towns, and if he is also the commander of Ziqing Town, I'm afraid" Li Xuan didn't wait for Tian Lingzi to finish speaking, and interrupted him with a smile and waved his hand: "Father  Needless to say, you are all my right-hand men, and I don¡¯t want you to have any misunderstandings. Although Li Jinggong holds the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Three Towns, he is actually only in charge of the town of [***], and the town of Zhen.  [***] The area under my jurisdiction is only Dengzhou, plus the barbaric land in southern Liaoning. I feel quite guilty. At the moment, Song Guogong is unwell, so I will hand over Ziqing Town to Li Jing. After all, the rest.  It's just in the name of two towns. In fact, it's just the area under the jurisdiction of Ziqing Town. Li Jing is talented, so I let him take on more responsibilities. Now that Ziqing Town has just experienced a rebellion, I let others go to Ziqing.  I'm not worried yet." Tian Lingzi's face turned very ugly. He didn't expect that the emperor, who always obeyed his words, would always turn to Li Jing when he mentioned it.  This gave him a rumbling sense of crisis. Li Jing was not easy to deal with, and he kept confronting him.  The current strength is not strong. If he really waits for his territory to expand and the more soldiers and horses he has, Li Jing will have to attack the Qing Dynasty. What should he do?  ¡°However, the emperor has now settled the matter, and it is difficult for him to withstand any further objections.  But fortunately, I am just staying behind for the time being, so there is still some hope.  However, he refused to completely admit defeat. After thinking for a while, he said: "Ziqing Deputy Commander Kang Chenghui has made great contributions this time. Should he be conferred the title of Qingzhou Governor?" When Zhang Tai heard this, he immediately understood what Tian Lingzi was trying to do.  I have an idea, I want to provoke civil strife in Ziqing Town.  After all, Kang Chenghui is Kang Chengxun's younger brother. He has been serving as Song Wei's deputy and has a lot of prestige in Ziqing Town.  If Kang Chenghui is really provoked to compete with Li Jing for the rights of Ziqing Town, I am afraid that Ziqing Town will still be in chaos.  Immediately, Zhang Tai spoke up: "Your Majesty, I think that General Kang deserves a heavy reward for his hard work. Li Xi, the governor of the Taining Army, and Xue Chong, the military commander of the Tianping Army, have seriously neglected their duties. The old slave thinks that Kang Cheng's teachings can be adjusted."  Join the Tianping Army or the Taining Army as the Jiedushi Envoy. " Li Zhang nodded and immediately responded: "Well, Xue Chong and Li Xi were dismissed from their posts and went to Beijing. Kang Chenggui was promoted to the Jiedushi Envoy of the Tianping Army and the Taining Army.  The position will be taken over by Cui Yunqing. ""Your Majesty, your Majesty!" As soon as Li Xuan finished speaking, Zhang Tai immediately started to praise him, not giving Tian Lingzi a chance to object.  Zhang Tai is now connected with Li Jing's interests. He knows very well that last time, both Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong were swept out of Chang'an by Tian Lingzi, but he was able to stay. Firstly, he is now the most powerful among the four nobles in the palace.  The lowest, secondly, is because of the relationship between Li and Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi was busy fighting with Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong, and he was also worried about Li Jing, so he let him go last time.  But next, Tian Lingzi will definitely not let him go. The struggle in the palace is more cruel than the officialdom. If he wants to avoid falling, his only guard of honor is Li Jing.  The greater Li Jing¡¯s power, the more stable his position in the palace.  This time Li Jing made such a great contribution, of course he wanted to help Li Jing become the commander-in-chief of Ziqing Town.  Now that Li Jing has been promoted to stay behind, Li Jing's teacher Cui Yunqing has been promoted to the military governor of the Taining Army, and Kang Chenggui, who is also part of Li Jing's faction, has been promoted to the Tianping Army. This can be said to be a series of victories.  With the help of the Cui family and the Yu family, and the full support of Song Wei, Li Jing now has a large interest group.  Zhang Tai was also one of them, and he naturally did not hesitate to seek benefits for Li Jing.  Now after this battle, Li Jing has the full support of Song Wei, and Li Jing has become a powerful vassal in the town. He and Li Jing are the weakest among the four nobles in the palace.  Now that he has a strong foreign aid, his position in the palace will undoubtedly be much more stable in the future.  Especially Li Jing is still so young, but he is so steady in doing things, which makes Zhang Tai even more determined to follow Li Jing.  With the Cui family, the Yu family, and the Song family, Li Jing's position has been consolidated. Even if Tian Lingzi and Li Jing are enemies, Zhang Tai is not afraid.  There is him in the palace, Yu Cong in the political hall, and locally, the Yu family has three towns. If you add in the four towns held by Li Jing, as well as the towns of Cui Yunqing, Cui Anqian, and Kang Chengjiao, Li Jing can now be said to be  Momentum is strong.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 544 Li Jing¡¯s Shock

    Along with the urgent military information from Eight Hundred Miles, the head of the bandit leader Wang Xianzhi was also brought to the capital. It was sealed in a box with mercury and sent to the capital along with the messenger.  After examining Wang Xianzhi's head, the imperial court immediately sent Wang Xianzhi's head to the Goujiling vegetable market to hang it in public, attracting countless Chang'an people to come and see the appearance of the thief's head, which is now widely rumored in the capital and once gathered millions of thieves.  .  On the wall under Wang Xianzhi¡¯s head, there is a long announcement, and special officials are reciting it.  This is a long list of awards. In the twelve towns where thieves were encircled and suppressed this time, except for Xue Chong of Tianping Town and Li Xi of the Taining Army who were dismissed from their posts and brought to Beijing for accountability, the remaining ten towns had many awards. Except for Xue Neng of the Probationary Army  Because Liu Ye of the Huainan Army had not sent out troops for a long time, he only received some verbal commendations. The recruitment made Song Wei rise to Song Guogong, Taiwei, and Shishu.  It can be said that Ziqing Town has gained the most from this promotion, as Song Dynasty¡¯s position is extremely powerful. Although it comes at the cost of going to Beijing to recuperate, this honor is enviable to others.  In addition to Song Wei, Ziqing deputy commander Kang Chengjie was also directly promoted to Kang Guogong, promoted to the military governor of the Tianping Army, and joined Tong Zhongshu's subordinate Ping Zhangshi and the governor of Yunzhou.  Cui Yunqing, the Sima of Ziqing's Jiedu Marching Army, was promoted to Duke of Yi and the Jiedushi of Taining Army. He was also appointed as Tong Zhongshu's Pingzhangshi and the governor of Yanzhou.  The most famous Duke of Qi at the moment, Li Jing, was also born in Ziqing Town. He was the adopted son of Duke of Song and a disciple of Duke Cui Yunqing of Yi and Duke Yu of Wei.  Legend has it that Li Jing originally took the first place in merit this time. In the end, the emperor regarded Li Jing as the adopted son of Song Wei. The son did not take precedence over his father, so he attributed the first credit to Song Wei.  However, after Song Wei returned to Beijing, the position of Commander-in-Chief of Ziqing also passed to Li Jing.  Although it is only a post-retention position for the time being.  But the most prestigious people in Ziqing Town.  Wang Jingwu rebelled and was captured. Kang Chengjie was transferred to the Tianping Army, and Cui Yunqing was transferred to the Taining Army.  Therefore, no one in the entire Ziqing Town is more prestigious than Li Jing.  In addition, the other six towns also received generous rewards. Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and the six commanders all received many rewards. Several of the eight were not originally Dukes, but this time they were also promoted to Dukes.  .  And all the six commanders were named envoys and ministers.  All the officers and soldiers under his command were promoted to noble ranks.  After the thieves were wiped out, all the princes in the court celebrated with each other. No nobles, princes, or wealthy merchants in the capital held banquets to celebrate. Even the common people in the capital were beaming with joy.  Although the Pang Xun Rebellion a few years ago was thousands of miles away from Chang'an, the chaos in the southeast still had a huge impact on Chang'an. The supply of materials was insufficient, making it even more difficult to live in Chang'an.  Now the bandits are wiped out.  They were naturally delighted.  The emperor sent hundreds of messengers to convey the good news to all states in the world.  And announced the imperial court's reward for the towns.  Even when Zheng Tian proposed to the emperor that Jiuzhou in Henan, which had suffered from bandits, be exempted from taxes for one year, the emperor immediately agreed.  The emperor's messenger rushed out of the capital. The nobles and princes of Chang'an, and even the local officials and wealthy families in the vassal town, even believed that this was a sign that the Tang Dynasty was about to revive.  The Shatuohu people in Daibei have been wiped out, the invading southern barbarians from Nanzhao have been repelled, and now the grass thieves and rebels in the Central Plains have been put down. With loyal ministers and famous generals such as Gao Pian and Li Jing, the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty is just around the corner. Many people  It is even thought that after this war, at least thirty years of stability will be achieved, and the Qianfu Dynasty may even surpass the Xianzong era.  As the emperor's messengers continued to pass by, the vassal towns in various places even restrained themselves a lot.  The day after the emperor's envoys left the capital, Lulong Town, Chengde Town, and Weibo Town in Hebei, three old powerful vassal towns that had never paid taxes to the court for more than a hundred years, dispatched messengers to Chang'an at almost the same time.  The envoys brought their respectful memorials to the emperor, and each of the three towns donated 1 million yuan to the emperor, plus 200,000 stone grain each!  Although these were contributions from the governor of the feudal lord rather than formal tax payments, the fact that so many contributions were made at one time still shocked the whole world.  The three towns in Hebei were frightened. After seeing how they defeated Nanzhao, swept away Shatuo, and wiped out the grass thieves in a short period of time, they realized that the Tang army now seemed invincible, invincible, and unstoppable.  The three towns were afraid, fearing that the imperial court would lead troops north after wiping out the grass thieves.  ??When the people in the world thought that the grass thieves might continue to cause trouble for four or five years, just like the Pang Xun Rebellion, the grass thieves suddenly collapsed, which shocked the world, and also made many people who had other ideas secretly feel scared.  Like a huge wind blowing, after the three towns in Hebei donated huge amounts of money and grain, the frontier officials in other forty or fifty towns across the country took action one after another.  In Hebei, Hedong, Hexi, Hequ, Sanchuan, Shannan, Jianghuai, Southeast, Lingnan, and Henan, the vassal towns moved quickly. The messengers from the Jinzouyuan of each vassal in Beijing flew out of Beijing and quickly brought back the messages of the commanders of each town.  Take a stand.  Every town presented gifts to the emperor one after another. It was not an important day, but there was an endless stream of officials making contributions. The gifts from each town were very generous, even heavier than before when the new emperor ascended the throne.  And almost all of them chose money and food, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions in each town.?Even compared to the taxes paid in previous years.  Not only did the commander-in-chief of each town pay tribute, but even the governors of various states also paid tribute to the emperor!  Even the envoys from surrounding countries, including Nanzhao, Khitan, Bohai, Silla, Japan, etc., have obtained a batch of gifts in the past few days and hurriedly presented them to the emperor.  In just half a month, Zhang Tai, who was in charge of collecting donations, reported to the emperor with great surprise that the donations from various towns and local officials in this half month amounted to 30 million yuan and more than 5 million shi in money and food.  .  Among them, the town government donated 500,000 gu of Haodengzhou salt, plus royal wine, spices, gold and silver, etc., with a donation value of more than 3 million gu. In addition, the previous 1 million salt payment was handed over, and more  Five million guan of money and goods were sent to the emperor from the town. Although many things had not been delivered yet, Li Jing had already sent the order.  Zhang Tai ranked Li Jing¡¯s name at the top, although he actually knew that many of Li Jing¡¯s products were overpriced.  For example, the selling price of Dengzhou salt in large quantities to the outside world was only one hundred cents per dou, but when it was given to the court, it was calculated at the standard official price of two hundred cents per dou.  Many other products, some are even much higher than the official price.  But no matter what, the figure of five million strings made the young emperor Li Xuan smile very happily.  Recently, he lost a lot of money fighting goose, but Tian Lingzi controlled the inner treasury, but often could only give him tens of thousands, which made him very dissatisfied.  Li Jing is the one who understands the emperor best. Not only did he lead troops to put down rebellions everywhere, but many of the expenses in the palace now depend on Li Jing's generous contributions.  Ranked second on the list of donations was Yang Fugong, who also made donations to the court.  What was donated was the surplus from this bandit suppression. Originally, the imperial court had plucked three million shi of grain as food for this bandit suppression, and the plan was to use it for one year.  However, it has only been less than two months of fighting and the thief has been eliminated.  The grain from the imperial court had not even arrived yet, and each town had to use its own grain for the time being. Yang Fugong gave the three million stones of grain to the generals, and after filling their expenses, he also used a large sum as  reward.  In the end, a full one million stone grains were left, all of which were dedicated to the emperor as Xian Yujin.  Although these grains originally belonged to the Tang Dynasty, these grains have been taken out, and according to the old rules, they can be divided among the armies.  Now, Yang Fugong, as the military envoy, directly donated this million stone grain to the emperor.  This one million stone grain, worth more than four million yuan, became the private property of the emperor's inner treasury.  ¡°More than 30 million guan of money and more than 5 million of stone grain, when converted, is almost the tax revenue of the imperial court for two years.  Over the years, except for more than thirty states in the southeast, the imperial court has almost never received taxes from other states and counties.  It relies on taxes from the southeast and income from salt, tea and iron to maintain operations.  There were more than 300 states in the Tang Dynasty, but it only relied on more than 30 states. It can be said that life was very tight. Even the transportation of money and grain from the southeast to Guanzhong had to rely on canal transportation. The situation was quite bad.  There are forbidden troops in Guanzhong, but there is no supply.  There is supply in the southeast, but it is the weakest defense in the entire Tang Dynasty, and its armaments are eroded.  Using money and food from the southeast to supply Guanzhong, but having to pass through the Central Plains, the entire Tang Dynasty had a rope tied around its neck.  This is also the reason why the whole of Chang'an was shaken when Wang Xianzhi's troops arrived in Songzhou.  Now that the Central Plains has been pacified, the imperial court has received so much money and food all of a sudden that even Tian Lingzi and Li Xuan feel unbelievable.  Li Jing has returned to Qizhou. He led his army southward a few days ago and together with Kang Chenghui defeated the auxiliary army of the grass thieves.  There were no highlights in those battles. Almost as soon as they appeared, the opponent was defeated with just one impact.  Especially after the Yizhou bandits were defeated and the news of Wang Xianzhi's death came out, all the thieves lost their fighting spirit.  Li Jing and Kang Chengjie defeated the rebel army with 150,000 auxiliary troops, beheaded 30,000, captured 120,000 prisoners, and recaptured more than 200,000 young people.  These days, the entire Qizhou has completely turned into a huge refugee camp. Almost 500,000 people have been resettled under several cities in Qizhou.  Such a massive population is also a heavy burden for Li Jing.  After Song Wei defeated the bandits in Yizhou, beheaded Wang Xianzhi and captured Wang Jingwu alive, he did not continue to pursue Huang Chao, but withdrew his troops and returned to Qingzhou.  Wang Xianzhi¡¯s head was sent to Chang¡¯an. On the tenth day after the Battle of Linyi, Chang¡¯an¡¯s envoy arrived in Qizhou and announced the emperor¡¯s imperial edict to Li Jing.  The imperial edict not only announced the rewards for Li Jing and others, but also announced the disbandment of all Taoist camps. The soldiers and horses of the twelve towns each returned to their own towns, and the newly promoted officials also took office on the same day.  Holding the imperial edict in both hands, Li Jing still felt a little unbelievable.  Kang Chengjie had previously told him that Marshal Song had recommended him to the imperial court as a post-retention officer. After hearing this, he just laughed it off and never thought that the emperor would actually agree to such a proposal.  After he became the governor of Ziqing, he knew about the military affairs. What was even more amazing was that the imperial court transferred Song Wei to the capital. Kang Chenggui was appointed as the military governor of the Tianping Army, and Cui Yunqing was appointed as the military governor of the Taining Army.     thisWhat surprised him the most was that Wang Jingwu was appointed by the imperial court as the governor of Qingzhou and deputy envoy of Ziqing Festival!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 545: Taking the Fire from the Cauldron

    (Thanks to Lingling kkexin for the 1888 reward, thanks to leafgl, alan2007 for the monthly ticket support, thank you all!) In the Battle of Linyi, Wang Jingwu was first defeated by Huang Chao, and then was surrounded by Pinglu Army. Seeing that the general trend was over, Wang Jingwu did not  He made a last-ditch resistance, but led his army to surrender as soon as he saw the Pinglu army.  .?????? After the war, the count showed that King Jingwu of Linyi City had 30,000 soldiers before the war and 25,000 after the war.  In the chaotic battle with Huang Chao, Wang Jingwu's troops did not suffer many casualties, but were more disrupted.  After the war, those stragglers saw that their former comrades had no intention of embarrassment, so they all came out and surrendered.  Song Wei did not kill Wang Jingwu, but simply disarmed them and temporarily imprisoned them.  It's just that Song Wei probably wouldn't have thought that after the imperial court knew that Wang Jingwu had been captured, not only did it not order the execution on the spot, nor did it order anyone to be escorted to Chang'an, it instead issued a decree that all the rebels would forget their faults and still be incorporated into the Pinglu Army.  middle.  Not only that, even Wang Jingwu, the leader of the rebels, was not punished in any way and was instead promoted.  Before the rebellion, although Wang Jingwu was said to be the actual controller of the Pinglu Army, his military position was actually not very high. It was just that everyone in the Pinglu Army office knew the military envoys and all had their teeth.  But now, instead of holding him accountable, the imperial court appointed Wang Jingwu as the governor of Qingzhou and General Jinwu. He was even awarded the rank of General Shangyunhui of the third rank, deputy envoy of Ziqing Jiedu, and military envoy to the Pinglu Army Office.  .  As for Wang Jingwu's two generals, Zhang Chan was appointed as the fourth-grade general Zhongwu, the governor of Qizhou, and the military envoy in front of Pinglu Army.  Lu Hong was appointed Zhongwu General of the fourth rank, the governor of Zizhou, and the military envoy of the post office of Pinglu Army.  The 25,000 soldiers and horses under his command were not disbanded and were still under the leadership of three people.  When Li Jing heard the news, he always thought that the eunuch who was delivering the order was joking with him.  "Eunuch Zhang, this joke is not funny." Li Jing smiled at Zhang Tai's other adopted son, Zhang Chenggong.  Zhang Chenggong, who was responsible for delivering the decree, was Zhang Chengye¡¯s brother, an unrelated elder brother of the eunuch family.  She was in her thirties, fair and chubby, and shook her head and said: "How dare our family joke with the commander about this important military and national matter? This is true." Li Jing's smile suddenly froze on his face.  It's true, how could this be true?  The people in the court are all fools, how could they issue such a decree.  Wang Jingwu is a rebel. If the imperial court cannot destroy Wang Jingwu and make peace with him, such a result is still possible.  After all, this is how the three towns in Hebei came to be, but the result now is that Song Wei has defeated Wang Jingwu, and all the rebels have been captured. Not only Wang Jingwu, Zhang Chan, and Lu Hong were captured, but also tens of thousands of auxiliary troops in the rear army.  Captured.  Moreover, their last home base of Qizhou has also been breached, so there is no need for these people to stay.  Even if we don't kill them, we can't put swords and guns in their hands anymore, let alone let Wang Jingwu and others occupy more important positions.  "Commander, my father asked us to turn to the commander-in-chief. This decision was insisted on by Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie. Wang Jingwu was appointed as the governor of Qingzhou and deputy envoy of Jiedu. Xue Chong, the former governor of Tianping Army, will also serve as the governor of Laizhou, and the former Tai  Li Xi, the military commander of the Ning Army, will serve as the marching commander of Ziqing Town." Zhang Chenggong lowered his voice and said, "After Xue Chong and Li Xi returned to Beijing, your Majesty wanted to punish them, but Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie tried to protect them.  Both families are the families of heroes in the capital. Li Xi, Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, and Li Jun, the former military governor of Zhaoyi, are both the grandsons of Li Sheng, the king of Xiping County. Both families have found Tian Lingzi, and now they have joined Tian Lingzi's sect.  . It is said that the Wang Jingwu family also asked Tian Lingzi to surrender, so Tian Lingzi would protect them. " The words are not clear, but the details are clear.  Back and forth, it turned out that this was another power struggle.  After he became Ziqingliu, Tian Lingzi lost a move in chess and refused to suffer, so he came to stir up trouble.  Wang Jingwu was saved, and they were appointed governors of Qingzhou, Zizhou and Qizhou. They also had more than 20,000 troops.  In this way, Wang Jingwu will naturally have no choice but to follow Tian Lingzi closely for the rest of his life and fight with him to the end.  Wang Jingwu is not a thieves, he is a local general, and Arita Lingzi is fully guarantor. Although this incident makes Li Jing feel dumbfounded and gnashing his teeth, such a ridiculous thing is not surprising.  As for Xue Chong and Li Xi, because of the thieves' incident this time, their future is difficult to guarantee if they are found guilty.  He took refuge in Tian Lingzi. Although he was demoted, he still held high positions as governor and Sima of a town.  This Tian Lingzi really fought for power and ignored everything.  Although Li Jing of Ziqing Town has now obtained it, the four governors in the four prefectures of Ziqing are all enemies, including the deputy envoy of Jiedu and the commander of Jiedu Marching Army.  Moreover, these people did not come empty-handed. Wang Jingwu also had 25,000 soldiers.  Li Jing wanted to scold his mother, and even wanted to lead his troops to kill Wang Jingwu.  But he restrained this impulse. He understood that maybe Tian Lingzi was waiting for him to be angry and to react like this.  If he really dared to lead his troops to attack Wang Jingwu, Tian Lingzi would only lose a dog, and heThere are many disadvantages to bear.  You can't run away if you resist the imperial decree. This will shake Li Jing's current image. Once the emperor becomes disgusted with him, the situation will not be good.  What Li Jing has to do now is to develop in a low-key manner and never become a standout.  The difference between having the emperor's support now and going against the court now is huge.  Zhang Chenggong had been paying attention to the expression on Li Jing's face. When he first saw the anger flashing through Li Jing's eyes, he even thought that Li Jing would be furious and angry as he had guessed.  But this anger only flashed past, and Li Jing had regained her composure in an instant, as if the matter had nothing to do with it.  He remembered this change deeply in his heart.  Suddenly, the comments about Li Jing that his adoptive father had said to him before came into his mind.  Li Jing does have a sense of stability and calmness that is far beyond his youthful appearance. No wonder his adoptive father admires Li Jing so much and has even decided to tie up with Li Jing wholeheartedly.  Wang Jingwu and his soldiers are still in Qingzhou, and Song Wei, Kang Chengjie, and Cui Yunqing are also still in Qingzhou.  After asking Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army, to entertain Zhang Chenggong in person, he specially selected a batch of rare and valuable gifts, gave a lot of money, and prepared a generous gift for Zhang Tai, Li Jing then handed over the reception.  Got Zhang Chengye.  Although Huang Chao has not been wiped out yet, no one cares about this little thief who is running around.  Although Li Jing knew that Huang Chao was likely to make a comeback, he no longer wanted to care about him.  Compared with a wandering thieves, Li Jing's biggest trouble now is Tian Lingzi, Wang Jingwu, Xue Chong, Li Xi, and even Khitan and Goguryeo people.  The governor's office in Licheng, Qizhou, temporarily became Li Jing's meeting hall.  All the generals have arrived and gathered together.  "Xingxu, what do you think?" Seeing that all the generals had dark faces and said nothing, Li Jing took the initiative to turn his head and look at Li Zhen who was holding a tea cup.  Li Zhen pondered for a moment and said: "Tian Lingzi's move is indeed very cruel. He completely ignores the interests of the court and recruits Wang Jingwu, Xue Chong, Li Xi and others. This is to destroy Ziqing Town. We have got it, he can't."  When it arrives, it will be destroyed. At first, Wang Jingwu had no one to support him, and even a tooth general dared to be an enemy of Song Jie Shuai, and even started to rebel. Now that the rebellion has been going on for a long time, his heart is getting bigger and bigger, and Tian Lingzi is backing him up.  With tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in hand, how can he honestly obey the commander's orders in the future? I'm afraid that there will be another rebellion in Ziqing Town soon. Regardless, Ziqing Town is in chaos. No matter how we deal with Wang Jingwu,  It was us who suffered in the end. What Tian Lingzi lost was just a dispensable chess piece." Guo Chengan also nodded, "Wang Jingwu has more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, and all the governors of the four states of Ziqing have fallen to them.  If we can't fight now, Tian Lingjiang will definitely use Tian Lingjiang's tactics. He will definitely be waiting for us to fight with Wang Jingwu and others. If we fight, it will be very detrimental to us no matter what. But if we don't get rid of him.  It is impossible for them to really master Ziqing Town. If they cannot master it, they will not be able to develop, and whatever they do will be useless." Li Jing couldn't help but frown when he heard that the emperor asked him to stay in Ziqing.  , Li Jing did feel excited.  Although the town [***] is not weak, the territory is too small. Dengzhou, a small town, is still close to the sea.  If we can get Ziqing Town, it will be the land of the four states. What is more important is the geographical location of Ziqing Town.  Occupying Qi, Zi, and Qing in Ziqing Town is equivalent to occupying the gateway to Dengzhou, or even occupying the top of the entire Shandong Province, with the power of building a high house.  Whether it is crossing the Yellow River to the north to the North China Plain, or going south to the Huanghuai Plain, or even going west to control the canal, this is the foundation for fighting for one's hegemony.  But now, he knows that he is happy too early.  Tian Lingzi would not let him go so smoothly. For a moment, he even wanted to send troops to kill Wang Jingwu and the others directly, and then directly occupy Ziqing Town, and even capture the now empty Tianping Town and Taining Town together.  But Li Jing woke up immediately. With his ability to suppress [***], it was not difficult to capture Ziqing, Taining, and Tianjun. He could even capture towns such as Guanghua and Yicheng.  But so what, the strength of the town [***] is not as strong as it appears on the surface, and the number of town [***] is too small.  At first he was able to capture the cities with a blitzkrieg, but he could not hold them and could not sustain a long battle.  Especially now, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty's orders can still mobilize the world.  The defeat of Li Keyong and his son is a lesson learned from the past. Whoever dares to attack each other at this time just does not take the emperor seriously. Whoever is the first bird will inevitably be besieged by a group of people. In the end, there will be no one left.  Just like the Three Kingdoms, before the Yellow Turbans corrupted the world, the prestige of the imperial court was still there, and no one dared to mess around.  But when the emperor completely lost his majesty and was unable to control the place, then the feudal princes would start fighting.  Li Jing cannot be the one who stands out. If the town [***] wants to develop as quickly as possible, it cannot become the target of public criticism.  Not only cannot he be the target of public criticism, he must also have an emperor.?Strong support.  But after finally getting this opportunity to take over Ziqing Town, how could Li Jing just let it go?  His eyes inadvertently glanced at the apartment at the end. His position was very low, he was just a staff officer, and he was also a reduced general.  On such an important occasion, he wanted to speak, but hesitated.  "Commander Gai, speak directly if you have anything to say." Li Jing still admired Gai Yu's resourcefulness. Many of Gai Yu's plans often had views that were beyond the ordinary scope.  Gai Yu was called by Li Jing, and he stood up excitedly at the end of the room filled with dozens of civil and military officials.  First, he bowed his hands and saluted everyone in the hall, and then coughed and said: "Come back to the Commander-in-Chief, I have a saying about humble position, but I don't know if it is appropriate." "You can just say it." "In my humble opinion, the current situation is  A hole dug by Tian Lingzi. "Oh, what do you mean?" Li Jing nodded.  With Li Jing's encouragement, Gai Yu finally said loudly: "Tian Lingzi's plan is actually very simple. He just wants to force us to deal with Wang Jingwu, and then use this as an excuse to attack us. In the end, he must want the commander to give up Commander Ziqing."  " "We all know this, just tell us your way." Wang Zhong said with some dissatisfaction. He didn't have a good attitude towards this demotion.  "It's better to retreat in order to advance!" Gai Yu looked up at Li Jing with a firm expression, "Since this is a hole dug by Tian Lingzi, we can't jump forward anymore, but we can't just hand over Ziqing Town like this.  They. Therefore, for the time being, we can't retreat in vain. Marshal, let's move all the young people in Ziqing Town to Liaodong."  Li Jing couldn't help but feel moved.  Gai Yu is so cruel that he actually came up with such a plan.  The most important thing in governance is population. Although in many cases, population represents a burden, but without population, there is nothing. This is the most important foundation.  Ziqing Town has always been wealthy, so the population is even higher than before the Anshi Rebellion, because there are sea trade ports along the coast of Ziqing, and Ziqing Town is also one of the four rivers of the Tang Dynasty, the Yellow River and Jishui.  Famine has been widespread in the past two years, and Ziqing Town is much better than other places in the Central Plains.  For example, the population of Dengzhou has even doubled several times, which is a bit abnormally prosperous.  However, Ziqi's population has dropped significantly this year, mainly due to Wang Jingwu's rebellion.  "Move all the young and strong people to Dengzhou and Liaodong. As a result, the four states of Ziqing will lose their population and everything will be lost. Without farmers to cultivate the land, Ziqing will have no food and no taxes. So what will Wang Jingwu and others do?  Raise an army? " Li Jing chuckled, Gai Yu's idea was very cruel, but he really liked it.  Without the population, not to mention food taxes and even soldiers for war cannot be replenished.  Take a step back first, but take the people away and leave the old and weak to Wang Jingwu and the others. How can they persist?  Needless to say, within a year or two, Ziqing Town will definitely be in chaos. By then, Li Jing will have become stronger after a year or two of development.  How can Wang Jingwu and the others stop them if they come back at that time?  What's more, maybe in a year or two, the situation will change again. It is estimated that by then, no one will be free to take care of the internal affairs of this feudal town on the coast of the East China Sea.  "Commander, can we afford to move the young people from Ziqing Town to Dengzhou and Liaodong? Now we have more than 500,000 young people on hand." Guo Chengan asked worriedly.  Li Jing smiled: "Then we can gather 800,000 people and take away everything we can to Liaodong. This time, we will directly occupy a land of one million people in Liaodong!" (To be completed.)  Continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 546: Jingxiang of the Two Treasures of Advisors

    (Thanks to sud Zaizai for the update ticket, Ren He Yao, Shutong 819, and alan2007 for their monthly votes. Thank you to Mengmengmengmengmeng and Mengmengmengmeng for their rewards. Thank you all for your support. Please support with your monthly votes!) Li Rang  When I found Jingxiang in the military camp, he was helping the sergeants write letters home.  "Zizhen, the commander is waiting for you in the commander's tent." Li Rang smiled and said to Jingxiang, "After I told the commander about your talents, the commander was very interested and wanted to see you right away." "  Commander, do you want to see me?" Jingxiang became excited and quickly finished the letter. Then he apologized to the sergeants waiting in line to write, and followed Li Rang into the city.  Along the way, Jingxiang was in an excited mood and said gratefully to Li Rang: "Thank you Qilang for the recommendation!" Li Rang waved and smiled. Since he became Li Jing's seventh disciple, he can be said to have made great progress.  It turns out that he is just rich, but businessmen do not fight with officials. He is rich but has no power.  But now, after becoming Li Jing's disciple, he also gained Li Jing's trust and was able to serve as the deputy judge of Jiedu and the military director of the household.  Although this is a civil affairs official and is neither a military commander nor an adviser, the Jieduguan who suppresses the rebellion is in charge of Liucao and is in charge of almost everything except military mobilization and other major powers.  Sihu joined the military, and his responsibilities included almost all matters except military affairs.  It may seem complicated, but it is extremely important.  Regarding this official position, Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty once said that this official position is important but unclear.  This is not a noble official position, but it is an extremely important position.  Sihu Shenjun is in charge of household registration, accounting, roads, land ownership, Zayao, Bubo, Nianya, water power, transfer, marriage and other duties.  The Liucao of the state is equivalent to the six ministers of the imperial court, and the minister of households who joins the army is the minister of the household.  Even locally.  More control.  Li Rang smiled and said: "This is just a recommendation to someone. The most important thing is that Mr. Wang is indeed a great talent. Wang Huzuo and Mr. Wang are old friends. He tried his best to recommend Mr.'s talent to Mr. Thank you.  " Wang Huzuo was a subordinate of Li Rang. He was originally from Feng Yi in Tongzhou, Guanzhong. He later worked as a minor official in Bianzhou. He was very familiar with Li Rang and had frequent contacts.  Li Rang became Li Jing's disciple and was appointed to an important official position.  A group of people were summoned to help.  Among them, Wang Fa abandoned his post and went to the town with him. Now he is appointed as the governor of the town, Cao Zuo, the subordinate of Cao Guanjun.  Jingxiang is a fellow villager of Wang Fa, and the two families are family friends.  Jingxiang was in his early twenties at this time. He was already very smart and responsive when he was a teenager. He loved reading and was especially good at writing articles.  At the end of last year, Jingxiang went to Beijing to take the imperial examination, but failed to get a spot on the gold list.  Feeling depressed, I had to return to my hometown, originally planning to take the exam again next year.  After returning home.  Soon I heard that the imperial court had pacified the Daibei Shatuo tribe in all the towns, and all the towns had entered the capital.  He couldn't help but think about it.  I was thinking of joining the feudal shogunate temporarily to get some qualifications first.  But he was delayed a bit due to family matters, and by the time he arrived in Chang'an, all the towns had already left Beijing and returned to town.  He also heard that the imperial court sent twelve towns to encircle and suppress grass bandits, so he went to Henan again. However, after arriving in Henan, he went to visit Du Xun, the defense envoy of the Eastern Capital, Cui Anqian, the Zhongwu Jiedushi, and Mu Renyu, the Xuanwu Jiedushi.  .  But he was just a dishonest scholar. The towns were busy preparing to send out troops, and the people below didn't even give him a chance to pass on the news.  In the end, I ran out of money and had to write letters for others in Bianzhou, but unexpectedly met Wang Fa, a fellow countryman.  Originally, he wanted to rely on Wang Fa to introduce him to the Xuanwu shogunate, but Wang Fa resigned and wanted to join the Jin Dynasty.  In the end, Jingxiang also followed Zhen Xiang, but Wang Fa was just a petty official.  Although he became Hu Caozuo, he was only a ninth-grade official, and there was no suitable opportunity to introduce him to Li Jing.  "However, Jingxiang did not complain. Instead, he simply used his expertise and wrote letters for some illiterate soldiers and generals in the camp as well as for the common people.  Sometimes, when some officers in the army wrote some post-war summaries or even some official documents, they asked him to ghostwrite them.  Jingxiang's writing style is smooth and beautiful, easy to understand, and his one-stroke writing is even more beautiful. He is very popular among officers and soldiers and the people accompanying the army.  Li Jing also discovered these days that several official documents of military officers were written by others. After asking, he found out that they were written by an undisciplined scholar in the army.  Originally, Li Jing planned to recruit him into the army as a military instructor, but he was busy and forgot about it.  As a result, when he had a rare meal with his disciples today, Li Rang took the opportunity to recommend Jingxiang to Li Jing because he had great talent.  Li Jingcai thought of this person again and became interested for a moment, so he asked Li Rang to bring him here.  "Since this person is talented, how can I miss it? You bring him to let me see him." With excitement, when he arrived at Li Jing's temporary office in the city, his face was already red.  Li Jing was not the only one in the hall. Several leading civil servants in the town, including Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Du Zhongwu and Zhang Chengye, were also there. Even Gaiyu was there as an exception.  On the general's side, there were only eleven disciples of Li Jing.  Li Jing deliberately did not call those generals, and deliberately made the meeting a more relaxed atmosphere.  At first, Li Jing learned from his officersWhen I heard about Jingxiang, what I heard was not the name Jingxiang, but the honorific title Mr. Zizhen.  Therefore, Li Jing didn't care too much. After all, with Li Jing's current reputation, many scholars have come to seek refuge.  Among these people, to be honest, there are only two types that Li Jing can use. One is the counselor type. These people are good at strategy and have good counselors.  There is also a type that is practical in general affairs and is responsible for handling civil affairs.  It's a pity that there are very few talents in these two categories, and most of them are people who study hard. There are even many people who are very good at poetry, lyrics, and songs, but they are not good at specific affairs.  For these people, Li Jing can only arrange for them to be teachers.  It's a pity that most of the scholars who came to seek refuge with him came to be officials, so not many were willing to become teachers for a group of Qiu Ba.  Often, it is rushing, and in a blink of an eye, it is defeated and returns.  After seeing more of them, Li Jing became less enthusiastic about these scholars.  But today, when Li Rang made the recommendation, he introduced Mr. Zizhen's identity in detail. Among them, Mr. Zizhen's name was Jingxiang, which Li Jing heard for the first time.  But I was shocked at the time. Who is Jingxiang?  If this Jingxiang is that Jingxiang and not someone with the same name, then it would be completely worthy of his shock.  There were two most famous counselors in the Later Liang Dynasty who destroyed the Tang Dynasty. They were known as the two best counselors. One was Li Zhen and the other was Jingxiang.  Now Li Jing has been under Li Jing's command, serving as the Sima of the Zhendu Jiedu March, and temporarily inspecting the marching staff, which is of great help to Li Jing.  And Jingxiang, historically in the Later Liang Dynasty, was the number one counselor under Zhu Wen, Taizu of the Later Liang Dynasty.  According to the information in Li Jing¡¯s memory, Jingxiang was not a poor scholar, but a child of an official family.  He once claimed to be a descendant of King Jinghui of Pingyang County in the Tang Dynasty. His great-grandfather Jingwan served as the governor of Suizhou, his grandfather Jingxin served as a Tongzhou governor, that is, an official subordinate to the governor, and his father Jinggun served as governor of Jizhou.  Historically, Zhu Wen's hegemony in the Later Liang Dynasty received great help from Jingxiang. Especially in Zhu Wen's crucial battle with the Qin clan, his talents were more fully displayed.  Since Zhu Wen had the assistance of Jing Xiang, his military advisor, his pursuit of hegemony has gradually become a success.  Jingxiang's talent was first revealed in the battle with Qin Zongquan.  After Huang Chao's death, his general Qin Zongquan proclaimed himself emperor and captured the western part of Henan, becoming Zhu and Wen's biggest rival in the Central Plains.  Recruiting troops, on the one hand, asking for help from the outside.  During this process, Jingxiang made many clever plans one after another and predicted events like a god. Finally, he defeated Qin Zongquan in Xiaocun, north of Bianzhou, greatly weakening his power. Later, Zhu Wen mobilized heavy troops to encircle and annihilate Qin Zongquan, and Qin Zongquan was captured and imprisoned.  He went to Chang'an to behead him, and Zhu Wen was granted the title of King of Dongping County because of this.  Zhu Wen greatly admired Jingxiang, saying that he and Jingxiang met so late, and said with great emotion: "A strange man came from heaven to help me!"  Wen also asked Jingxiang for advice.  History records that Jingxiang was a good strategist and the best at using deception!  During the reign of Emperor Zhaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Jingxiang was granted the title of Right Pushe of the School Inspector and Minister of Taifu, and was also given the title of "Yingluan Ye Zan's Meritorious Minister".  After Zhu Wen became emperor, he put Jingxiang in a more important position. Zhu Wen changed the Privy Council of the Tang Dynasty into Chongzheng Yuan and appointed Jingxiang as the Privy Councilor.  In the Tang Dynasty, this official position had always been controlled by the eunuch, and its power was even higher than that of the prime minister.  Later, Zhu Wen was promoted to Jingxiang as a doctor of Guanglu, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, a bachelor of Jinluandian, and was granted the title of Marquis of Pingyang.  When there was a bachelor's degree in the Later Liang Dynasty for the first time, Jingxiang was first awarded, and Jingxiang became the most outstanding figure in the Later Liang Dynasty.  When Hou Liang was destroyed, Jingxiang refused to surrender to Hou Tang and committed suicide.  ??History, Li Zhen, one of the two great counselors of the Later Liang Dynasty, finally surrendered to the Later Tang Dynasty after the fall of the Later Liang Dynasty, while Jingxiang committed suicide after the country was destroyed.  Seeing Jingxiang, Li Jing looked at him carefully. He was about the same age as himself, six feet tall, with fair skin, a square face and a straight nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a handsome appearance!  Although the body is slightly thin, it is full of scholarly atmosphere, but the eyes are very bright and energetic.  The two people looked at each other. Li Jing smiled slightly, stood up and walked directly towards the door of the hall. With just a few glances, he already believed that the person in front of him was Jing Xiang, the first strategist of the Later Liang Dynasty.  Walking up to Jingxiang in a few steps, Li Jing and Jingxiang greeted each other, and then suddenly asked: "I know that you are very familiar with the meaning of "Spring and Autumn". Now I have some foundation, and I really want to learn the methods in "Spring and Autumn"."  Fighting for a greater cause, what do you think?" After saying that, Li Jing looked directly at Jingxiang, waiting for his answer.  In fact, Li Jing also suddenly remembered this sentence. In history, when the hero Zhu Wen and the counselor Jingxiang met for the first time, Zhu Wen used this sentence to test Jingxiang.  Jingxiang did not disappoint Li Jing. He just pondered for a moment and then said the reply that Li Jing had seen in history books.  ¡°The way of using military force from ancient times to the present is to adapt to changes in circumstances and make extraordinary decisions.Victory through cunning strategy.  The ancient etiquette and customs have not been passed down to this day, and have changed greatly, not to mention the way of using military force.  Blindly studying "Spring and Autumn" is to follow the old tradition, and the result will be only a false name but no actual effect, and it will be difficult to win a hundred battles, so it will be difficult for the commander-in-chief to have any hope for his great cause.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 547: Pinglu Army

    If Li Jing were to compare the characters of the Three Kingdoms with the characters of the Late Tang Dynasty, then Li Zhen and Jing Xiang, the twin counselors, are roughly equivalent to the phoenix and the crouching dragon.  Maybe Li Zhen and Jingxiang are not as famous as Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, but looking at their contemporaries, they are definitely among the most brilliant advisers.  After finally confirming that the tall and thin scholar in front of her, who was several years younger than Li Zhen and about the same age as herself, was Jing Xiang, although there was not much expression of surprise on Li Jing's face, she was actually about to scream with joy.  .  He once sent Xiaoqisi to inquire about Jingxiang, but to no avail.  I never expected that Jingxiang had been following the army for more than two months.  It's really hard to find anything without trying to find it, and it takes no effort at all to get it.  Jingxiang¡¯s answer just now not only confirmed to Li Jing that he was the number one counselor in the Later Liang Dynasty, but also confirmed to Li Jing that Jingxiang was indeed a bold person.  What Li Jing said just now made it very clear that he wanted to pursue a greater cause.  Even if this is not understood as a rebellious intention, it at least shows that Li Jing is not as loyal to the Tang Dynasty as he appears on the surface. At the very least, he wants to be a separatist vassal town with self-respect and military support.  But Jingxiang doesn¡¯t seem to care about this at all, which fully shows that he doesn¡¯t care about it.  Li Jing was very satisfied, "Very good, now is the time to employ people. I, Mr. Yu Zhengpi, have come to the town to make suggestions. I wonder if you are willing?" Jing Xiang was slightly surprised. He did not expect this famous person to be so famous.  , but such a young commander actually only asked such a question after meeting him, and then decided to call him into the scene.  Jingxiang came back to his senses without any hesitation, and immediately nodded, "Yes, I am willing." Li Jing pinched her chin. She originally wanted to give Jingxiang a low-level staff position first, and let him be a promotion officer or an inspector.  But when I think about it, the prosecutors and inspectors are responsible for handling lawsuits and disputes. In the military, they have low positions and little power, which is undoubtedly a waste of talents.  After thinking about it, I changed my mind. Since this is a talent, I can use it in any way.  Immediately he returned to his seat, picked up his pen, took out a blank letter, and immediately awarded Jingxiang the official position.  "From today on, Jingxiang and Jingzizhen will be the council members of our town." Li Jing said loudly.  After saying that, he handed over his official position to Jingxiang.  Jingxiang was a little shocked and couldn't believe it.  Although his father also served as governor, in fact his father had already retired from home due to illness.  Moreover, he is only twenty-two years old now, and he is not even married. He only took part in the imperial examination once, but failed.  Now that he is defecting to Li Jing, he never expected that Li Jing would use him after just asking him a few words, and even grant him a high-ranking official position.  "This is really a high-ranking official. He has followed the town for two months. Jingxiang is also familiar with the town. He knows that there are many official positions and military systems in the town, which are slightly different from other vassal towns.  For example, in each camp and each camp, under the chief officer at each level, the second rank is not the deputy position, nor the second rank of the marching commander, but the second rank of the instructor and instructor.  In addition, the commander's office also has a staff department, and the marching staff has a very important position, second only to the marching Sima.  Under the Marching Staff, there are two deputies, namely Jiedu Counselor and Jiedu Counselor.  Below them, there are also low-level staff such as staff officers, secretaries, record offices, office supervisors, post office inspectors, Kongmu officers, army attendants, important personnel, driving, random, and important personnel.  The official position of the Jiedu Councilor is very high and it is an important position.  In the town hall, the level is the same as that of the chamber master, or even half a level higher.  The marching staff officer was even on the same level as the governor and higher than the military leader.  The thin yellow silk paper in his hand was as heavy as a boulder, and Jingxiang even felt that he could no longer hold it.  "Commander, how could you dare to hold such an important position as soon as you join the army?"  Li Zhen has always been Li Jing's first counselor, and his younger brother Li Liang is the second counselor. He serves as the marching Sima, his younger brother Li Liang serves as the army staff officer, and Guo Chengan serves as the secretary-general.  Now, as soon as Jingxiang joins the army, he will serve as a military counselor. How can this not surprise them?  Li Zhen even felt a sense of crisis. Could it be that the young commander was beginning to guard against and doubt his brothers, fearing that their brothers would have too much power?  Among the people, Gai Yu, who was able to attend this meeting as an exception, was very happy and felt that he was getting more and more attention from the commander-in-chief.  But now his heart is full of bitterness. He has surrendered to Li Jing for so long, but he is just a staff officer. Although the staff officer belongs to the secondary staff, there are junior staff and low-level staff below him, but no matter how you say it, it doesn't matter if you don't compare. Now with this respectful  Compared with Xiang Yi, he felt that he was completely ignored.  "What, you don't have confidence?" Li Jing looked directly at Jingxiang and asked.  "That's not the case," Jingxiang hesitated, "It's just that my qualifications are shallow. I'm afraid it would be unfair to others if I take on this important position as soon as I come here." Li Jing smiled lightly., picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Jingxiang's attitude just now was good. He was very confident in his own talents, but he was just worried about the dissatisfaction of others.  "I employ people in an eclectic and meritocratic way. If Zizhen is confident that he has this talent, then he doesn't need to care about other people's eyes. Although my boss also values ??qualifications, qualifications only take up a very small part of the criteria for people.  The most important thing is talent. Those who are talented will be promoted, and those who are not talented will be subordinated. Only in this way can I become more powerful." Jingxiang knelt down on one knee. This is considered a very important etiquette in the army.  .  "The grace of being promoted by the commander-in-chief will be unforgettable by all my subordinates. I will fight through fire and water in this life, and I will never give up even if I die!" Very good, Li Jing smiled and helped Jingxiang up personally.  He glanced at the generals in the hall and took their expressions into consideration.  "Gai Yu comes forward to listen to the seal!" Li Jing suddenly shouted.  Gai Yu, who was feeling depressed, suddenly heard his name and was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses and understood what he meant by stepping forward to listen to Feng, his face turned red with excitement.  He hurried forward, knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and listened.  "The most important thing for the town government is clear rewards and punishments. Gai Yu has repeatedly offered good ideas and has made great contributions. Today he is promoted to the town council counselor!" Gai Yu, who was still envious of Jingxiang's appointment just now, is now completely immersed in it.  In excitement.  What did they do when they followed Li Keyong to plan the Yunzhou rebellion?  Isn't it just to find a better background?  Although he joined the Suppressing Army as a general, he finally managed to hold the clouds open and see the bright moon.  Counselor of the Zhenxing Jiedu, this is an official position that even the governor of Yunzhou will never change.  From today on, he finally became a core member of the town.  "Everyone must have known that the imperial edict decreed that Wang Jingwu was appointed deputy envoy of Jiedu of Ziqing Town and governor of Qingzhou, Zhang Chan was appointed governor of Qizhou, Lu Hong was appointed governor of Zizhou, and Xue Chong, the former governor of Tianping Army, was appointed governor of Laizhou.  Li Xi, the former military commander of the Taining Army, was appointed as the marching commander of Ziqing Town. Even the 25,000 rebels under the original Wang Jingwu were still under his command. "Li Jing paused and said, "We discussed the preliminary decision yesterday to retreat.  In order to advance, we will return to Dengzhou for the time being and take away Ziqing Qingzhuang. Dear Counselor and Counselor Gai, do you have anything to add?" Gai Yu cleared his throat, "I think taking away Qingzhuang is not enough.  , All the wealthy families in Ziqing Town must be moved away together.¡± ¡°Sir, what do you think?¡± Li Jing looked at Jingxiang.  Jingxiang pondered deeply and asked, "Is Ziqing Town just ignoring it? How will Ziqing Pinglu Army arrange it? Will they also withdraw together?" "This has not been decided yet. Do you have any good suggestions?" Li Jing asked.  The number of troops of Ziqingping Lu Army in recent years has been 37,500, but in fact it has naturally exceeded this number much earlier.  After Wang Jingwu's rebellion, the Pinglu army was divided into two, and both sides continued to expand their armies.  Now, Wang Jingwu has 25,000 soldiers and tens of thousands of auxiliary soldiers, but they have all become prisoners of Li Jing, and it is naturally impossible to return them to them.  Song Wei¡¯s side currently has 50,000 soldiers and 80,000 auxiliary soldiers left.  However, according to accurate statistics, among the 50,000 soldiers, there are actually 5,000 Song Shuai's personal soldiers, 5,000 Zhang Wanrong's personal soldiers, and then 15,000 state soldiers, and 10,000 soldiers in each military town, county town, and garrison. All counties are united  Ten thousand soldiers.  As for the 80,000 auxiliary soldiers, except for dozens of rural soldiers organized by many wealthy families, the rest were mostly civilian soldiers recruited temporarily.  Now after the war, according to the rules, the auxiliary troops must disband and return home, and even the united troops must disband and return home.  As a result, only thirty-five thousand Pinglu troops were left.  However, among these 35,000 people, 5,000 were soldiers and horses of Zhang Wanrong's Supervisory Army Academy and did not belong to the commander-in-chief.  Song Wei went to Beijing, but he could stay with his five thousand soldiers.  But Kang Chenghui and Cui Yunqing took office respectively, and Li Jing couldn't let them go empty-handed.  He has decided to separate Song Wei's personal soldiers, giving Kang Chengjie and Cui Yunqing 2,500 each of 5,000 troops, plus their personal servants, each with 3,000 to take them to their posts.  In this way, the entire Pinglu Army ended up with 25,000 men in Wang Jingwu's hands, and Li Jing took over 25,000 men.  "However, Li Jing was not very reassured about the 25,000 Pinglu Army. The main reason was that the Pinglu Army had too many soldiers. Even after this battle, they were still somewhat scattered.  Li Jing is also hesitating now to leave them in Ziqing Town. It is estimated that it will not be long before they return to the same state as before and cannot really be used by themselves at all.  But if we take them to Dengzhou and Liaodong, Ziqing Town may not really belong to us.  Jingxiang thought for a long time and finally said: "I agree with the proposal of the commander-in-chief and the generals. It is not impossible to temporarily return to Dengzhou and hand over Ziqing Town to Wang Jingwu and the others. However, the people can take it away, but the army must stay.  Not only must we stay, but we must also leave a large number of troops. I proposed that the 25,000 Ping Lu troops be brought back to Dengzhou for reorganization, and the town troops should be left in Ziqing Town.¡±  Li Jing frowned, but did not interrupt the tribute.Xiang, but waiting for him to continue.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 548: Divide Ziqing Town

    (Asking for monthly votes! "If you defend yourself, you will be weak and die; if you attack others, you will be strong enough to unite!" Jingxiang directly talked about the mountains and rivers in eastern Henan. Free e-book download. Jingxiang is very familiar with the mountains and rivers of China.  Understood, it sounds logical. "The entire territory of the Tang Dynasty can be roughly divided into nine large areas according to the mountains and rivers, with four sides and four corners. From the perspective of military geography, the geographical pattern of the world is like an irregular Go board.  . On this irregular Go board, Guanzhong, Hebei, Southeast and Shuzhong are its four corners, Hedong, Qingqi, Jingxiang and Hanzhong are its four sides, and the Central Plains is its central hinterland.  The decisive role in the war is mainly the above-mentioned nine regions. "According to Jingxiang, the terrain of Qingqi is not as closed as other corner areas. It can be attacked on three sides and is difficult to defend. Moreover, the low hills and mountains of Qingzhou are not very large.  For hundreds of miles, the biggest weakness is the lack of strategic depth. Once a few dangerous points are breached, the entire territory may be penetrated. "When the world is in chaos, Qing Qi can easily become a separatist territory. Such as Tian Dan at the end of Qin Dynasty and Tian Dan during the Chu and Han Dynasties."  After Rong and Wang Mang, Zhang Bu and Dong Xian, Liu Dai at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Yi and Duan Gong at the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, Mu Rongde during the Sixteen Kingdoms period, and Li Daogu in our dynasty all once ruled Qingqi.  The separatist forces in Qingqi have failed to achieve anything. Once the situation around Qingqi is settled, these separatist forces will be wiped out. " Li Jing and everyone here couldn't help but nod. What Jingxiang said makes sense. Since ancient times.  To the south, the easiest place to succeed is Guanzhong, then Hebei, then Hedong, and then Bashu. The most difficult ones are Southeast and Qingqi. The only place in the past that can finally achieve great things. Counting.  There is only one Cao Cao. Moreover, Caozhou was originally located in Yanzhou, to the west of Ziqing Town. Qingqi can only be regarded as the eastern part of Shandong, and the status of Shandong as a whole can only be considered.  It can be seen on the background of the great plains to the east of the Taihang Mountains, Funiu Mountains and Dabie Mountains. The low mountains and hills in Shandong are surrounded by plains, which is not conducive to defense, but it is conducive to attacking people from all directions.  It was enough to make a difference by moving vertically and horizontally. In history, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao used Yanzhou as his base, and finally rose up among the heroes, wiped out the princes, and unified the north. Moreover, Shandong was in the position of monitoring the water transportation line between the north and the south.  , its topography is not enough to rely on in the eastern plains, so it has a pivotal position between the north and the south. The southern gateway of Hebei must rely on Shandong, and the upper reaches of Huaisi in the southeast must also rely on Shandong as a barrier. When the north and the south are in confrontation, Shandong will be there.  Whether it is the south or the north, if you can occupy Shandong, you will have a favorable situation. If you gain Shandong, you can conquer the Central Plains if you advance. Youyan can be in the north. If you retreat, you can cover Huaisi and consolidate the Jianghuai River.  . For the north, advancing can push Jianghuai to the south, and retreating can cover Hebei. "Mr. Jing's intention is not based on Ziqing Town?" Li Zhenxiang asked in a deep voice, although he knew that Li Zhen was the town.  *] The first counselor, but at this time also nodded and said: "Yes, decades ago, the Li Shishi family separatized Ziqing for sixty years. As a foreign Hu tribe from the western Liaoning Sea, they finally conquered the current Ziqing, Tai  The three towns of Ning and Tianping occupied more than ten states and had been under separate rule for sixty years. They were the most powerful vassal in the world at that time, even surpassing the three towns in Hebei.  But everyone has also seen that although the three towns in Hebei are now weakened, the three towns in Hebei are still there, but Ziqing Town is no longer what it was before, and the Li family of Goguryeo has long been defeated.  Why?  The land of Qilu is not a place of war and defense.  " "Not only Ziqing Town, but also the entire Qilu area lacks depth and is dangerous to defend.  Moreover, Ziqing is located between the north and the south, and monitors the canal and water transportation of the Yellow River and Jihe River. It also occupies Dengzhou Port, one of the four seaports, and has the Dengzhou-Luobo Sea Road, one of the two sea lanes.  The court kept a close eye on this place.  They would rather watch all of Hebei being separatist than watch Ziqing Town break away from the imperial control.  " Jingxiang was a little excited, "Besides, there are Wang Jingwu and others in Ziqing Town now, and it is difficult to control them. Forcible control will only cause unnecessary trouble.  It is better to temporarily withdraw the focus from Ziqing Town. In this way, the whole world will know that the commander-in-chief is not only loyal to the court and His Majesty, but also intends to become a strong and self-reliant vassal.  Now that the imperial court is gaining momentum, we can concentrate on running Liaodong.  " "What is there to do in the bitter cold and remote land of Liaodong? It's a barren mountain and a remote place!  "Some people objected, and the person who objected was actually Guo Chengan, who was born in southern Liaoning. "No!  "Jingxiang shook his head, "Youdao is the belly of golden-edged silver horn grass. The world is fighting together. Ziqing Town is a place surrounded by enemies on three sides, under attack from the north and the south.  Moreover, Ziqing Town is a vast area. Once a fight breaks out, no matter how wealthy you are, it will be destroyed immediately by the flames of war.  But Liaodong is different. Liaodong is a stable rear.  If we manage Liaodong well, we will be in an invincible position. We can enter and exit Ziqing and retreat to Liaodong.  ¡± Zhang Chengye sat aside and listened more and more.? This Jingxiang is getting more and more outrageous the more he talks about it.  What is this talking about? This is simply a naked attempt to pick the commander-in-chief to be rebellious.  It's really outrageous to say that we can attack when we advance and defend when we retreat, and that we should take Liaodong as our foundation.  Li Jing saw the expression on Zhang Chengye¡¯s face and immediately suspended the meeting.  However, after everyone left, he immediately recruited seven more people, Li Zhen, Guo Chengan, Wang Pu, Jingxiang, Gai Yu, Liu Xun and Guo Shunli, to serve as his secretaries.  Jingxiang was lectured a few times by the supervisor Zhang Chengye before, and he was still a little uneasy. After all, the commander-in-chief also has a reputation of being loyal to the emperor, and his previous words were indeed a bit exaggerated.  But after being summoned by Li Jing's bodyguard and entering the secretary's office, he immediately understood that Marshal Li was also a man with great ambitions.  "Let's continue what we just mentioned." Li Jing said with a smile.  Next, Jingxiang spoke a little bolder.  His idea is very simple, that is, to fully manage Liaodong to stabilize the rear, but he cannot give up on Ziqing Town, but there is no need to pay too much attention to Ziqing Town for the time being.  The best policy is to recover Liaodong and Liaoxi first.  After all, in the current situation, even if Li Jing has the reputation of being victorious in every battle, he must not attack other vassal towns rashly.  Not to mention attacking other feudal towns, even Ziqing Town, it is best not to touch him.  By retaining Ziqing Town Wang Jingwu and others, firstly, they can avoid amplifying the conflict, and secondly, they can also express their feelings to the court, the emperor and the people of the world, proving that he, Li Jing, is not the kind of person who is greedy for power.  Let the court's eyes no longer have to be fixed on Li Jing, and prevent the trees from showing up in the forest, which will be destroyed by the wind.  Buy time to develop without interruption.  At the same time, Li Jing had the official position of Governor of Anton. No matter how fiercely he fought with the Goguryeo and Khitan people, no one would care about them.  No one will covet the territory they have established.  At this stage, if you want to develop in Ziqing Town, you will inevitably encounter great resistance.  But if we take a step back and develop in Liaodong, we can develop with peace of mind.  Besides, Liaodong is not really that bitter and cold.  At least, Liaonan is much stronger than many places in the Central Plains.  The key thing is that according to Jingxiang's plan, Ziqing Town is not a place where hegemony can be achieved, and Liaodong certainly is not.  To achieve hegemony, Guan Jian still has to seize the land of Youyan in Hebei.  After capturing Liaodong and Liaoxi, and then advancing from north to south from outside the pass, and capturing Youyan, the territory of Qilu will be quite stable at that time.  Looking at Li Jing¡¯s current situation, she really has to consider a long-term strategic plan.  In Li Jing's view, although Zhu Wen in history occupied the Four War Lands like Bianliang and finally destroyed Tang Jianliang, it was precisely because he occupied the Central Plains where the Four War Lands were that he was unable to destroy the heroes in Hebei and Hedong.  That's why Zhu Wen's back beams perished.  And when he was alive, the southern lands were only superficially obedient.  Zhu and Wen were in a weak position in terms of the entire strategic layout. Because of this, although King Li Keyong of Jin only occupied a small piece of land in Hedong and was often defeated, he was able to remain invincible. In the end, he destroyed the Later Liang and established the Later Tang Dynasty.  , the key lies in the strategic geographical advantage occupied by the Shatuo people. The land east of the river can truly be advanced and attacked, and retreated and defended.  But this did not work in the Central Plains. A partial army from the Later Tang Dynasty destroyed the Later Liang Dynasty.  This plan is more in line with Li Jing¡¯s thoughts. At this stage, he just wants to keep a low profile.  Some time ago, it was too high-profile. Such a young man already has a long list of official positions on his head, and they are all top-level official positions.  He is now somewhat on the top of the volcano, but the soldiers and horses in his hands are actually neither large nor strong. Li Jing now needs to fully expand and strengthen the army.  Many officers who have suppressed [***] are already a little overconfident and inflated. They really think that they can suppress the enemies of the world and even become enemies of the world.  But Li Jing knew very well that the emperor's prestige in the court was still there, and the emperor could summon 100,000 or 200,000 soldiers and horses with just one edict.  At that time, there were no allies, but all enemies.  "My subordinates are still saying the same thing, take away all the young people in Ziqing Town, and take away all the big households, and leave the Ziqing Town with nothing to Wang Jingwu and the others. Wang Jingwu, Xue Chong, and Li Xi are not  True allies, if we push too hard, they will definitely unite against us, but if we just empty Ziqing Town and ignore them, I am sure that there will be an internal fight among the last three.  "Of course, we can take the people away, but the soldiers have to stay." Jingxiang walked to the sand table and sighed at the sand table.  "We don't have to take care of important cities such as Qingzhou and Zizhou. What I mean is that we can control the troops and horses on the front line of Jishui. In this way, we can maintain a great deterrent to Ziqing Town. Once necessary  At that time, we can pass along the Jishui River and quickly occupy the entire four states of Ziqing. " "That's very good, and stationing troops and horses on the Jishui line also means that we control the water transport of the Yellow River and Jishui.  , while protecting our Yellow River and Jishui water transport trade routes. " "In addition to Dengzhou, Ziqing Town also has 26 counties in Zizhou, Qi, Qing, and Laizhou. The governors of the four states are all from Tian Lingzi.  Don't pay attention to him, but I??We can include the eight counties of Shanchi, Licheng, Quanjie, Linyi, Zhangqiu, Linji, Zhua, and Yucheng in Qizhou, and the four counties of Zouping, Jiyang, Gaoyuan, and Changshan in Zizhou.  There are also three counties in Qingzhou, Bochang, Qiancheng, and Linzi. All the fifteen counties along the Jishui River are stationed with our troops. In addition, troops and horses are also stationed in Niushan in Qingzhou, Changbai Mountain in Zizhou, and Huashan in Qizhou.  We only guard three mountains in these fifteen counties, and the remaining eleven counties, including Qingzhou and other cities, will be handed over to Wang Jingwu.  " "Fifteen counties plus three mountains, each county is stationed with a thousand troops and horses, and each of the three mountains is stationed with 3,000 troops, plus a ranger force.  We stationed 25,000 troops in Ziqing Town and sent [***] to station in the town.  " Li Jing chuckled, "With the addition of one more county, Haiyanye County, the seat of Laizhou, will also belong to us.  The three mountains in the sixteen counties are completely ours, and the remaining ten counties can be handed over to Wang Jingwu.  Our two sides do not interfere with the wells and rivers, and govern according to the boundaries of the land.  I believe that Wang Jingwu will be very happy when he knows this news.  " Li Zhen thought for a while, "If the commander really makes such a proposal, I believe Wang Jingwu will definitely agree.  As long as we don't beat them, he can't agree immediately.  ¡± This plan is indeed good. At least it makes everyone feel more comfortable than leaving it all to Wang Wujing. Now the town [***] tightly guards the counties on the Jishui front line, plus Yexian County on the west coast of Dengzhou, it can control Zi  Qingzhen, there is no need to immediately conflict with Wang Jingwu and others. And maybe in the eyes of others, Li Jing seems a little weak and easy to bully, but this is what Li Jing wants others to see and think now.  A group of large households and young adults in the county were forcibly relocated. Let's do this. Young men and women from ten counties moved to Liaodong together with their family members worth 100,000.  As for the sixteen counties under our control, 300,000 people were moved to Liaodong.  "After Li Jing thought about it, he decided to relocate the people. Ziqing Town will have to be attacked sooner or later. Rather than letting these people stay here, or let them provide Wang Jingwu with money, food, taxes, and young men, it is better to simply move them to Liaodong.  . Anyway, according to the established strategy, they will not be in a hurry to control the occupation of Ziqing Town within a few years, or even for a long time. "I am afraid that Ziqing Town will really decline if we move 400,000 people.  " "It will have an impact, but don't worry too much, we can continue to recruit refugees.  Believe me, there will be more and more refugees in the future.  "Li Jing let out a long sigh. "Li Tang did not say that he would be able to revive after winning a few battles. Although the Shatuo Tribe, Nanzhao, and Cao Zei were all defeated, it does not mean that Li Tang could be revived. The fall of the Tang Dynasty is just history.  It is inevitable that many conflicts will break out at the same time. Wang Xianzhi is dead, and Huang Chao is still there. Li Jing knows that he will definitely make a comeback. Besides Huang Chao, Li Jing still has eyes on him.  He kept staring at Youzhou on the map. He knew very well that the entire Youzhou had now become a powder keg, and any spark would cause a violent explosion. Since this building in Datang!  If the building can no longer hold up, it¡¯s better to collapse it as soon as possible so that we can build another one! (To be continued)

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 549 Li Keyong¡¯s Flying Tiger Falls in Pingyang

    (Thanks to Da Luo Xiao Shen Xian, Olytis, Xiong Chu Eagle, Radioline, Black Willow Shao, Meng Meng Meng Mengmeng for your support!) The strong wind mixed with drizzle, hit Li Siyuan's face, he kicked the horse's belly lightly,  Cross the swollen river.  Next to him, Li Keyong, the leader of the Shatuo tribe, tugged on his cloak and murmured a curse on the damn weather.  His falcon was perched on his shoulder, its feathers ruffled by the wind, making it look as forlorn as Li Keyong.  The new wind rises suddenly, and the dead grass flies.  He secretly hoped that the lady following him could hold on. Even if the weather was fine, riding outside the Great Wall for a long time was not comfortable.  Now, it has been raining for ten days, and the vast grassland has already turned into a large swamp, with mud and rivers everywhere. This situation makes people feel like they are in the south of the Yangtze River in the Tang Dynasty, where water networks are crisscrossed everywhere.  At this time, Li Sizhao and the others must be sitting by the brazier in the tent, drinking warm kumiss.  Li Siyuan envied them. His own soaked robe was extremely thick and stuck to his body, making it uncomfortable to wet. His neck and shoulders were in pain due to the weight of the armor. What was even more uncomfortable was that he had had enough of dried salted fish and fishy smell.  The taste of dried mutton.  Ahead, a row of tents appeared in the wind and rain, flags fluttering, looking a little hazy through the interweaving slanting wind and drizzle.  "The Tatar camp has arrived!" Li Key used his single eye to see the camp in front and shouted loudly: "God bless them, they finally did not move." Li Siyuan heard from the brothers of the Shatuo Black Crow Army about the flying tiger Li  Ke used to kill two birds with one stone to scare the Tatar warriors. He told how the Tatars obeyed their orders when the Shatuo people were in Daibei. Now, he finally came to the Tatar camp in person.  Along the way, many Tatar herdsmen had already turned to pastures and headed further south to spend the winter.  Many people were worried that the Tatar chiefs had also gone south, but fortunately they had not left yet.  Maybe.  They can borrow more food this time. At the very least, they can escape the heavy rain here.  Li Siyuan came to the Tatar camp for the first time, but it was not the first time that Li Keyong came.  After they crossed the Yin Mountain, Li Keyong finally gathered thousands of Shatuo people, and then gathered many more.  During this period, many Uighur tribes were recruited.  The Shatuo tribe has restored its strength to more than 10,000 people.  But so many people are extremely short of food and grass.  They fled from Daibei into the Yinshan Mountains and lost all their belongings.  In fact, most of the newly recruited small Uighur tribes are old and weak after being defeated and plundered by other tribes. They also have no food and grass and can rely on the Shatuo tribe who have been quite famous in the Yinshan area for many years.  Li Ke used this period of time to borrow food from the Tatars several times, but each time he borrowed not much.  Although it's only August now, the weather is gloomy.  Experienced old people said that it may snow early this year, and maybe the first snow will come after this rain.  In any case, once it snows, life will be even more difficult.  Li Keyong wanted to take advantage of the first snowfall to borrow enough food and grass from the Tatars for the winter.  Li Keyong once told Li Siyuan and other subordinates that although the Tatars did not have a good reputation, they had always been friends of the Shatuo people.  Now the people of Shatuo are in distress.  They will help us.  As long as some cattle and sheep survive this winter, it will be enough.  Before departure, Li Sizhao once told Li Siyuan the identities of these Tatars.  In fact, the Tatars, like the Shatuo people, were subordinate tribes of the Turks hundreds of years ago.  During the Northern and Southern Dynasties and the Sui Dynasty, the Tatars were also called Shiwei, even in Mobei, northeast of Tiele and Khitan, and northwest of Mohe and Goguryeo.  Shiwei originated from Donghu.  It is similar to Khitan; it is Khitan in the south and Shiwei in the north.  They live on both sides of the middle and upper reaches of Heilongjiang River and the Nenjiang River Basin.  Their occupation is hunting, mostly catching minks, raising cattle and horses, eating meat, clothing and skins, and also growing wheat, millet, and rice. They live in the city in the summer and hunt for water and grass in the winter.  The leaders of each department are called "Mohe Duo" and they are not subordinate to each other.  From time to time, he sent envoys to the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Northern Qi Dynasty to pay tribute.  Later, it was divided into five tribes: Nan Shi Wei, Bei Shi Wei, Bo Shi Wei, Shen Mo Ta Shi Wei and Dashi Wei, each of which was independent of the other.  The customs and habits are slightly different, and they are all ruled by Turks.  In the early Tang Dynasty, the grassland was in turmoil, and Shi Wei was also involved in the grassland war.  The Turks declined.  With the rise of Tiele, many tribes in Shiwei began to move westward.  Then the Uighur Khanate rose, and Shiwei became a vassal of the Uighurs and moved further south.  Decades ago, the Uyghur Khanate was destroyed. After the Uighur Khanate was destroyed by Xijiasi, he soon returned to the west of the Tianshan Mountains.  At this time, the Khitan took advantage of the weakness of the Tang Dynasty and continuously marched north to attack Shiwei. As a result, Shiwei's tribes either moved westward or southward, or were conquered by the Khitan and reorganized.  Shiwei moved southward and westward. Among them, the Wusugu tribe and the West Shiwei tribe had moved to Zhenwu near Zhenwu in the Yangtze River due to the war. They seemed to have not returned to their original place after the military setback. They were also called the black chariot Shiwei.  For Yinshan Shiwei.  The people of the Tang Dynasty collectively referred to these Mobei tribes who moved south and west as the Thirty-surnamed Tatars, which did not only refer to Shiwei, but also collectively named some other Mobei tribes.  Now what Li Keyong wants to see is the Wusugu tribe and the Hei tribe stationed in the north and south of Zushan.Chezi Shiwei, these two Shiwei tribes have now formed an alliance, called Yinshan Shiwei, but the Tang people used to call it Tatar.  Yinshan Shiwei was attached to the Tang Dynasty, accepted the official positions of the Tang Dynasty, and accepted the jurisdiction of the Zhenwu Army and the Datong Festival.  Before, the Shatuo tribe had always been the superiors of Yinshan Shiwei.  "Siyuan." Li Keyong ordered, "You ride to the back, pass the order, and remind the officers to restrain their subordinates. I don't allow anyone to cause trouble, let alone have Tatar women's ideas. Don't run around when you have nothing to do. Don't be free.  Talk to them. " "Yes, sir." Li Siyuan turned back to the rear team, passing through many brothers. Everyone was covered in mud and exhausted.  In the rear team, Li Siyuan found Mrs. Liu. She was wearing a long fiery red cloak and a mink hat on her head, sitting listlessly on the saddle.  To her left and right, there were one hundred female sword guards on horseback led by Jing Niang wearing a silver mask, guarding the surrounding area.  ¡°Madam, the Tatar camp has arrived.¡± Li Siyuan stepped forward with a smile.  Mrs. Liu looked up, the rain had warmed her black hair, and some locks were hanging down.  "Have we finally arrived? It's great. I hate this continuous autumn rain." "It'll be great when we arrive at the camp. The Tatar camp is right in front. We can drink kumiss in front of the warm fire tonight."  The same cold voice came out from behind the mask of Jing Niang, "The Tatars are a barbaric tribe. When they get married, after the two families agree, the man will steal the girl away, then give cattle and horses as betrothal gifts, and the man and woman will return to the woman's house together.  After they became pregnant, the women would follow their husbands to their husband's house, and when their parents died, their bodies would be placed on trees. In their early years in Mobei, these Tatars would build houses and nest in trees.  In other seasons, people live in oxcarts made of bent wood and covered with Wei mats. The Tatars further north live in earthen caves in the mountains. Now they specialize in robbing women from other tribes.  As a wife. In the past, when the Shatuo people were strong, the Tatars naturally respected us, but now that we are weak, I am afraid that the Tatars will not be so kind and willing to donate food and grass all the time. " "The current Yinshan Tatars are Mo Hedu.  Hebule is a good person. He and I were sworn brothers in the early years," Liu said with a smile, "The relationship between Shatuo and the Tatar clan has always been harmonious." Li Siyuan nodded, and he could tell.  Liu's smile was not very natural when she said that.  He kicked his boots and urged the war horse forward, "I have to go to the back to deliver the order, Commander Jing. Take care of my wife." After passing the military order, Li Siyuan walked with the army towards the Tatar camp.  He had heard that although the Yinshan Tatars were mainly composed of the Usugu Tribe and the Black Chezi Tribe, there were actually many small tribes, large and small, including many small tribes of the Uighur Khanate.  The entire Yinshan Tatar Alliance has a total of more than 200,000 tents and a population of hundreds of thousands of slaves. It can be said to be a huge tribe.  Among them, the Wusugu Department and the Black Chezi Department alone each have more than 30,000 accounts.  Such a big tribe.  Li Siyuan sketched in his mind a scene of a huge earthen castle on the grassland.  But in fact, when he got closer, he discovered that the settlement of the Tatar tribe in his mind was actually very bad.  ??It¡¯s better to say this is a refugee camp than a castle.  There are tents everywhere. In addition to cattle and sheep, there are more pigs. Dirty pigs are everywhere messing around.  There are not many tents.  There are only thousands of tents. In the center of the camp, a dozen huge tents are slightly larger than the others, and they are not at all imposing.  Li Keyong brought a thousand cavalry.  At this time, tents were being set up next to the camp.  Li Si'en was washing Li Keyong's war horse, "Your Excellency is in the tent." He told him.  "He asked you to come over." Li Siyuan smiled and said: "This place is actually a Tatar sweat tent? It looks like a refugee camp." "The Tatars are not our Shatuo tribe. They say they are the leaders of the alliance, but  In fact, each tribe has its own affairs. Even the Wusugu tribe and the Heichezi tribe are composed of various tribes. Although Hebule is in the alliance Mohedu, he has three deputies, Mohe.  Well, they are just co-owners, but each tribe handles its own affairs, and even Hebule has no right to control it. The camp here is actually only the troops of Hebule's own tribe, five thousand tents.  "I feel that this trip may not go well." Li Siyuan shook his head, "I'd better go see the Lord." He pushed open the big tent door and bent down to enter the tent.  Before him, Li Keyong had already brought more than twenty Shatuo officers into the house and sat around the brazier in the tent.  The water flowed down the boots and formed small pools.  The large tent smelled very bad, mixed with the smell of charcoal ash, feces and dead dogs.  Hebul was leaning against the brazier, and behind him there was a row of Tatar men with long hair, and several Tatar women with bunted hair pouring wine for everyone.  &nbsp; Mohe Duhebule of the Yinshan Tatar Alliance is a burly man with gray hair and a face full of sorrow.  Although his beard and hair are gray, his face is rosy and he doesn't look old at all.  He was wearing a cowhide armor, but his two strong arms were exposed, revealing the bulging muscles of his buttocks.  Behind him sat more than twenty Tatar nobles with long hair. These people were all leaders of the Tatar tribe.  As a tribal leader who received a reward from the Tang Dynasty, Hebule had an official position granted by the new emperor and was a third-rank Huaihua general.  This official position is at the same level as the Champion General, but it is a Wusan rank specially used by the imperial court to reward foreign leaders.  The Tatar leaders beside him also held the positions of General Huaihua, General Guide, General Huaihua Zhonglang, and General Guide Zhonglang.  However, compared with the armors and cloaks worn by Li Keyong and other Shatuo generals, the armors worn by these generals seemed much shabby.  Li Keyong, Hebule and others toasted each other. After the wine was half full, Li Keyong stood up and said: "The Tatar tribe took in and allowed my tribe to live here. We are very grateful. We shouldn't have trouble with everything.  However, winter is approaching, and the family has no food to survive the winter. Tens of thousands of women and children have no food, so they have the nerve to ask for food from Mohe Duo, and hope to help each other." Hebule smiled and said, "You and I.  My father is a sworn brother, we have known each other for eight years, and Shatuo and I, the Tatars, are brothers. Now that Shatuo is in trouble, I will help him." As soon as he finished speaking, as one of the three Mohefus, I was also the leader of the Black Car Division.  However, Hutu said with a neutral smile: "Fei Huzi is joking, who doesn't know that the Shatuo people are so powerful that even the Tang Dynasty doesn't take them seriously, so how can they have no food? If they say there is no food, but I  But I heard that the Shatuo people have been recruiting troops since they came out of the fortress. Whether they are Uighurs, Xi people, or even Tiele, Turks, and Tuyuhun, they do not reject anyone who comes. When you first came, there were only more than a thousand troops. Now,  But there are already more than ten thousand people. Without food, how dare Feihuzi recruit people like this?" Seeing Hutu's hostility to Li Ke's words, Hebule said quickly: "Don't talk nonsense, Feihuzi and his son are in trouble.  We will help you." Hutu was unwilling to let the matter rest, "As the leader of the alliance, Mo Hedu must not turn his elbows away. Chief Li said that he was poor and had no food, but he kept recruiting troops.  Is this really a lack of food? Besides, I have borrowed food several times before, but Chief Li came to borrow it again and again. After borrowing the food, he turned around and went to recruit troops. He didn't know what his plan was.  ?" Li Keyong was speechless for a moment. After entering Yinshan, he kept recruiting troops, naturally in order to make a comeback and make a comeback.  But now, being questioned like this by Hu Tu, he didn't know how to respond.  "Clan Chief Li has tens of thousands of people, and needs a lot of food, grass, and supplies. I may not be able to provide for him for long if I am the only one who can support him. I heard that the general has lofty aspirations, so why not use other places to do great things." Hu Tu said coldly.  Seeing that Li Keyong did not answer, he added: "If Patriarch Li really wants to borrow food, it is not impossible, but it cannot be borrowed in vain. How about Patriarch Li using his armor and weapons as collateral?" Li Keyong heard this.  The words were all silent, armor and weapons were the foundation. If the weapons and armor were used as a mortgage, wouldn't they become fat sheep who could be eaten by mermaids?  The banquet broke up unhappy and everyone left.  Although Hebule wanted to help Li Keyong, Hutu's words were not completely unreasonable.  Li Keyong kept asking them to borrow food and recruit soldiers and horses, which made Hebule a little worried. Now he asked them to use some weapons and armor as collateral, but he refused at all, which made Hebule also dissatisfied.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 550: People die for money, birds die for food!

    After the banquet was over, Hutu said to Hebule: "Brother, let the Shatuo tribe be stationed in our territory now. If it goes on for a long time, it will be a big trouble for our Tatars. People don't want to hurt tigers, but tigers are harmful to people's hearts. Brother, we must guard against them."  Ah. That Li Keyong was a general who rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. Now our department has taken a huge risk by lending him food several times, but he is not satisfied. Instead, he keeps recruiting troops and asking for help.  I'm borrowing food. The long winter is coming, and our tribe has no food left." Hebule frowned, "Li Guochang and his son are heroes of the desert, heroes of the Central Plains. They should be treated favorably in return for the care given by the Shatuo tribe.  , Don't be enemies, otherwise it will make the world laugh. " "I know that my brother was sworn to Li Guochang, and Li Guochang is considered a trustworthy person. But Li Keyong is different. He is ruthless, but he is not a kind person.  I heard that Li Ke had a lot of fine armor and weapons in his hands. At today's banquet, he proposed to let them use them as collateral in exchange for food. But what do you think of his reaction? He just wants to borrow our food for free and then use it.  He used the food to recruit troops and equipped them with well-equipped armor and weapons, but he refused to give them to us. I think we have to prevent him from taking over the throne. " "Isn't that the case?" Hebule was still a little hesitant.  "Brother, we treat each other sincerely, but I am afraid that he will have a Tatar heart. Think about how the Tang Dynasty treated Shatuo Li Keyong and his son, but in the end, didn't they still kill officials and rebel? Li Keyong was  A white-eyed wolf can never be raised well. There is a saying that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. If he is left here, he will be a disaster sooner or later." Hebule also felt a little upset, "But now.  We have already taken his father and son here, so how can we ask him to leave?" Hutu stepped forward and whispered in Hebule's ear, "Brother, do you still remember the envoys from the Tang Dynasty?" "Hebu?  Bu Le said in shock.  The Tang envoy Hu Tu mentioned was the secret spy who suppressed Xiaoqisi. After Li Keyong escaped, Li Jing sent secret spies deep into the desert to hunt down Li Keyong.  However, he secretly assassinated him twice, but failed to succeed.  Later Li Ke used it in Mobei.  The tighter the precautions, the harder it is to take action.  After the matter was reported to Li Jing, Li Jing ordered them to contact the Tatar Ministry, preparing to incite the Tatars to attack Li Keyong.  However, the initial contact did not achieve the desired results, and Hebule directly rejected Li Jing's envoy.  However, the envoy did not give up. He had been lobbying Hutu during this period, and now he finally persuaded Hutu.  Although Hutu was able to agree, it was because the envoy promised him a generous reward.  Hu Tu nodded.  "Didn't you hear that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had pardoned the crimes of Li Guochang and others?" Hebule had also found out that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had absolved the prisoners of Li Guochang and others of their crimes. Although he was demoted and demoted, at least  He was able to survive and even served in the military.  He led the Shatuo tribe to fight in Xichuan.  "Although the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty pardoned Li Guochang and others, he has not explicitly pardoned Li Keyong." Hutu immediately replied, "The Tang envoy was the envoy to suppress Li Jing." Hebule took a deep breath.  The words "suppressing Li Jing" in his tone put a lot of pressure on him.  Although he was far away from Yinshan Mountain, he still knew the name of Li Jing, a young star rising in Tang Dynasty.  "The envoy is in my tent, how about I ask someone to come?" Hebule thought for a moment, and finally nodded.  He could care less about the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.  But Li Jing must be treated with caution.  Li Jing now serves as the commander-in-chief of the Zhenjiang Army, the commander-in-chief of the Lulong Army, the commander-in-chief of the Datong Army, and the Grand Protector-General of the Andong Protectorate.  Dengzhou and Liaodong are far away from him, but the Lulong Army and the Datong Army are only separated by a mountain from him, especially the Datong Army, which is right opposite him.  Another neighbor of his, Yu Xuan, the envoy of Zhenwu Jiedu, was also Li Jing's teacher.  "At present, the entire south of Yinshan Mountain is Li Jing's people, and even the Hu tribes of Qibi, Helian, Sage, and Anqing are almost all Li Jing's subordinates.  Once Li Jing is really angered, what if Li Jing sends troops to attack the enemy?  I'm afraid it's just a disaster.  An envoy disguised as a soldier of Hutu arrived soon, and both parties met.  "I wonder what Marshal Li means?" Hebule asked.  The secret envoy of the Knight Rider smiled and said, "The marshal asked me to say hello to Mo Hedu on his behalf. I will dedicate Li Keyong's head to the marshal. The marshal is willing to give him one hundred thousand dollars! Li Keyong's adopted son, wife, and general  Brothers, three thousand guan each, live or die. Ten guans each for the remaining Shatuo soldiers, and two guan each for the women, children, etc. "Hebule just calculated in his mind.  , my throat felt dry and my heart beat violently.  If only Li Keyong could be caught in one fell swoop.  It can be exchanged for at least three to four hundred thousand dollars, which is still a huge sum of money even for Hebule.  "If I kill Li Keyong on behalf of Marshal Li, I will ask for half a million dollars, and the money must be exchanged for salt, tea, cloth, and ironware."Hebule could no longer care about his friendship with Li Guochang at this time. "No problem, of course, you have to kill Li Keyong and wipe out his troops.  My handsome man has the best reputation in the world, so don¡¯t worry.  As for the wealth of my handsome man, he is known to be the richest in Dengzhou, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.  " "After the matter is completed, I hope that Marshal Li will submit a petition to the court and help me seek the position of Governor of Yinshan Mountain.  "Hebule made another request. "As long as Li Keyong's head is sent to Dengzhou, Marshal Li will naturally meet your request.  "The messenger readily agreed without even hesitating. Hebule breathed a little heavily, and finally clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "Okay, it's a deal!  " "It's settled, I'll be waiting for you to hear the good news!"  "After that, the envoy left. Hu Tu smiled and said: "Li Guochang is just an ordinary man. Although he can save his life now, it is nothing to worry about.  Only Li Keyong was extremely courageous and ferocious.  I heard that three women recently came to Chilechuan. They were extremely beautiful. Many people had tried to seduce them before, but in the end they all lost their jobs.  I found out clearly that these three women were famous killers in Chang'an.  It would be better to send someone to ask these three people to take action, kill Li Keyong first, and then directly send troops to destroy the Shatuo people.  " Hebule shook his head, "If Li Keyong could be killed by an assassin, Li Jing would have taken action himself.  I guess they have already used this method and it failed.  In my opinion, let's temporarily agree to Li Keyong's loan of grain.  Then wait for the weather to clear up and invite them to hunt. During the hunt, they will lay an ambush secretly and take the opportunity to kill them.  ¡± ¡°A person who thinks too little is not a gentleman.  No drug, no husband.  It was Li Keyong who disrespected us first, brother, don't hesitate any longer.  " After Hebule thought for a long time, he finally made up his mind. The next day, the rain just passed and the sky cleared. Hebule then sent someone to pass a message to Li Keyong, telling him that he could borrow some grain from Shatuo first and wait for the rest.  Later, Li Keyong invited Kang Junli, Li Siyuan, Li Sien and Liu to discuss the matter with him tomorrow.  He is not willing to tolerate us and wants to drive Shatuo away. It is expected that he must have the intention of scheming against me.  Yesterday, I refused to borrow food and was in many difficulties.  Today, he suddenly agreed to borrow food and invited me to hunt together tomorrow, fearing that he was cheating.  Have to guard against it.  "Ms. Liu already knew what happened at yesterday's banquet, so she said with worry. Li Siyuan agreed, "I think the previous one was the reception banquet, but this one is probably the Hongmen banquet. Tomorrow I will bring three hundred men to ride around, but  May you have a worry-free spring.  ' Kang Junli shook his head, "You must not lead the troops to go there. If you lead the troops to protect you, even if you don't unite, you won't be able to guard against me. Why not just pretend to be sick and let one of us take part in the hunt on your behalf." Liu said:  "If the Tatars really intend to murder, then they should not stay here for a long time. They might as well leave tonight and say that there is an emergency in the ministry and they need to return early." Li Keyong was in a dilemma when the guards suddenly came to report.  Someone asked to see you.  The person he brought forward turned out to be a fourteen-year-old or fifteen-year-old boy with a filthy name.  Li Keyong recognized this man, he was a Uighur.  His father, Zhang Junzheng, defected to the Tatars in his early years and is now a general under Hebule.  In the early years, Li Keyong and Zhang Junzheng competed in archery together, and the two had some friendship.  "What's the hurry for you to come here?" Zhang Fuluo gasped and said: "General, leave quickly. I, Aye, overheard Hebule and Hutu conspiring. We want to take the opportunity to murder during the hunt tomorrow.  General. They have made a deal with Marshal Li of the Tang Dynasty, and they want to sacrifice your head to him, and exchange the life of the Shatuo tribe for 500,000 yuan and the position of governor of Yinshan." Li Keyong was shocked when he heard this.  He quickly thanked Zhang Foluo.  Li Siyuan was immediately ordered to escort Liu and others first, and he took Kang Junli and others to abandon the camp and leave.  "No!" An objection suddenly came from the tent, but it was Mrs. Liu who spoke out.  "Husband, the Tatars must have reached a deal with Li Jing. If they escape at this time, even if they escape now, they will not be able to do it once the Tatars mobilize their troops. In this case, it is better to strike first." "Start first."  To be strong?" Li Keyong was stunned for a moment.  "Hebule's troops and horses here are only five thousand tents, with a population of tens of thousands, and only a few thousand soldiers and horses. We have a thousand fine cavalry, so it is not impossible to defeat them with such a sudden attack." Li Keyong calmed down at this time.  Come to think of it, it's true.  If they can win this battle, capturing Hebule, Hutu and others will be of great benefit to them.  Even if they can't catch two people, they can still seize a large number of cattle, sheep, horses, food and grass, and even get a lot of population and soldiers to supplement them.  In the middle of the night, Li Keyong led a thousand Shatuo elite cavalry to launch an attack and directly attacked the Tatar camp.  The Tatars had no idea that the Shatuo people would make the first move.  Chun Bu Le originally intended to start tomorrow, so in order to avoid alerting the enemy, the camp was?No heightened defenses, everything is business as usual.  Who knows, Li Keyong made the first move.  Li Keyong, Li Siyuan, Kang Junli, Li Cunzhang, Li Si'en, Liu Shi, etc. were all wearing armor and armed with sharp swords, and a thousand men and horses rushed out to attack the Chinese army.  The Tatars were in chaos. Hebule, Hutu and others could not resist, so they were defeated and fled.  Hebule and Hutu escaped with only a few hundred men and horses. Li Keyong led the troops to charge in the middle of the night. At dawn, as many as two thousand Tatar soldiers abandoned their weapons and surrendered. More than 20,000 Tatar soldiers were captured and captured.  There are a lot of grain and equipment.  After the war, the battlefield was cleaned. Soldiers came to report, and Zhang Junzheng came to surrender.  Li Keyong went to see him happily, only to see that Zhang Junzheng had thrown away his helmet and armor and had fallen to the ground unconscious with seven arrows in his body.  When he woke up after being treated by military doctors, he was already dying.  Zhang Junzheng took Zhang Zuoluo's hand and said to Li Keyong: "Hebule found out that I leaked the secret and killed my whole family. Only this son survived. I entrust him to you now, and I will rely on this son to get revenge in the future."  After he died, Li Keyong buried Zhang Junzheng generously, adopted Zhang Guuluo as his adopted son, and changed his name to Li Cunxin.  Li Keyong returned to Shatuo Camp with the trophies and prisoners of war. In order to prevent Tatar revenge, he retreated all the way to the foot of Yinshan Mountain, set up camp, and prepared for war with all his strength!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 551: Good news of the return of the beauty

    (Thanks to 5211602 and Lin Shuangyi for their monthly support! Thank you!) It¡¯s impeccable. She is stunningly beautiful. Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she always feels amazing every time she sees her.  "Look at you, you're smiling so colorfully." The woman's bold and clear voice came from behind, "The commander-in-chief has been having a lot of luck recently. I heard that the daughter of the Songzhou governor in Xinna is still a girl under fourteen years old.  No?" Li Jing looked at her sideways. Although he hadn't seen her for more than half a year, her temper still hadn't changed at all.  The wild and unrestrained temperament is still there, but Li Jing likes her behavior that others think is a bit rude.  Especially her body, which is still so hot, with a slender figure, long and tight legs, and a healthy complexion with a hint of brown.  He has slightly curly golden hair, strong arms, and a dagger on his waist.  Although in the eyes of many people, she is ugly, with a tall nose and deep-set eye sockets, and her skin is much fairer and tenderer than many Tang women even though her skin is somewhat brown due to exposure to wind and sun.  Especially her height, nearly six feet tall, which is taller than most Tang men.  But Li Jing likes this blonde beauty very much. This woman's figure is always so hot, as always.  Especially her sexy collarbones and her undulating breasts made her mouth dry.  This is a perfect Victoria's Secret figure, but unfortunately in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, she is a ghost girl, and only Li Jing can appreciate her.  "Yes, she is a gentle lady." He said with a smile: "However, you are a wild girl, the flowers are full of beauty, she is the rose under the moon, you are the rose in the wind, both of us are the same  "I like them all." "Don't be too greedy. The sage said you can't have your cake and eat it too." She laughed so wildly that she completely ignored the rules about not showing her teeth.  "Fish. What I want is what I want. Bear's paw is what I want!" Li Jing also burst out laughing.  Li Jing opened his arms and held her in his arms.  After not seeing her for more than half a year, Li Jing really misses her.  A faint fragrance entered her arms, and feeling the softness in her arms, Li Jing couldn't help but kiss her on the face.  "Pervert!" She smiled and pushed him away.  But he didn't care too much.  "Marry me!" Li Jing said with a smile.  "But you already have six wives." She smiled, "Besides, after marrying you, do you have to wash away your reputation and live at home with your husband and children?" "Hahaha!" Li Jing was happy.  Laughing loudly, "I, Li Jing, don't have those rules. If you want to stay at home, stay at home. If you want to continue to lead your fleet, that's fine, it's up to you." "Are you trying to trick me into sleeping with me, or are you just saying that?  Really? Which of you men is willing to let your woman show up in public? Now, if she really becomes your woman, you will let me continue to lead the army. You are not the small town general you were before, but you are famous.  There is a famous young general all over the world, Duke Li Jing of Qi." As she said that, she stretched out a hand and got into his robe, grabbing the place where he was already naked.  "Pervert, all you can think about is these things." She squeezed him so hard that he almost arched his back.  "What I said is true. It doesn't matter if you want to float on the sea for the rest of your life, but that doesn't mean you have to give up your right to be a woman and a mother. As long as you are willing, after marrying me, you can have a son with me.  You can still travel across the sea." "What about Julie, do you want to marry her too?" "I think so, but I'm afraid she won't want to. You can't force a cow to drink water." Li Jing said with a smile.  .  "This is not a problem, just leave it to me. If you want to marry Julie, then marry them together. But remember what you said. Even if we marry you, we will not just stay in your house in the future.  "The commander-in-chief's house." "Okay, it's settled," Li Jing said with a smile. The two of them were half-truthful and half-false, not knowing which was true and which was false.  These days, while Song Wei is still detaining Wang Jingwu, the governor of Qingzhou, Li Jing is directing the town police and the hundreds of thousands of young people to forcibly relocate the population and property of the ten counties left to Wang Jingwu.  Before the relocation, Li Jing sent cavalry to immediately notify all counties in the four prefectures of Ziqing Town, announcing Li Jing's relocation plan.  In this relocation, Li Jing plans to relocate 400,000 people from the 26th County of Ziqing, mainly young people, craftsmen, and large households.  For most people, Li Jing promised to give them their own land after moving to Liaodong. Those who have land will receive double compensation in Liaodong.  As for those large households, Li Jing also offered them many preferential terms, and then moved them semi-forcedly.  Li Jing¡¯s relocation plan does not expect everyone¡¯s support, but there are still many people who are willing to go to Liaodong.  Many people can no longer stay in Ziqing Town. War and famine have caused them toNow I live entirely on the government's disaster relief porridge.  And now that they heard that Li Jing was appointed as the commander-in-chief of Ziqing Town, Wang Jingwu was appointed as deputy envoy, and Li Xi was appointed as the marching commander, almost everyone knew that Ziqing Town in the future would definitely be more chaotic than before, not better than before.  Many ordinary people are willing to leave, but the ones who are least willing to stay are actually the big families, those noble families, wealthy families, landlords, and big merchants. Their families are huge and they are unwilling to leave.  However, Li Jing first reached an agreement with the largest families in Ziqing Town, the Cui family, Han family, Liu family, etc. in Qingzhou.  They moved to Dengzhou, Duli Town, Qingni City, Bisha City and other large cities. Li Jing compensated them with land and supported their trading companies.  At the same time, their land in Ziqing will still be owned by them. In addition, in the sixteen counties under Li Jing's new control, Li Jing will be hired from the children of major families for half of the official positions.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, Li Jing showed no mercy to all kinds of craftsmen in the ten counties and ordered them to be forcibly relocated.  Although it inevitably caused dissatisfaction among many people, Li Jing could not control it at this time.  And the sixteen counties of Ziqing controlled by Li Jing also had to relocate their residents, and young and strong families were selected from them to go to Liaodong.  For more than half a month, the entire Ziqing town was undergoing a large-scale relocation. There were only one million people in the four towns and twenty-six counties of Ziqing, and Li Jing directly moved 400,000 of them.  There are also many large households who refuse to move, and Li Jing is not polite to these people.  They directly sent soldiers and horses to help them relocate. If they dared to bring their servants to resist, they even killed dozens of them.  For Li Jing, big investors have a lot of resources and keep them here.  That was entirely to prepare Wang Jingwu for the enemy.  Li Jing's first priority now is to seize Liaodong, then enrich Liaodong and establish a rear area.  As for Ziqing Town, this place is too unreliable. Li Jing only needs to maintain control of the front line of Jishui and the Yellow River. In other counties, Li Jing hopes that they will be as miserable as possible.  But at the same time as the people of Ziqing were moved to Liaodong.  Li Jing is also recruiting refugees from all over the world.  Although Li Jing brought hundreds of thousands of refugees from Songzhou to Ziqing, there are still many refugees coming to Ziqing Town.  For these people, Li Jing has much stricter requirements. He only recruits craftsmen and young people, and generally does not recruit those with families.  Just put porridge every day to ward off disasters.  On the banks of the Jishui River and the Yellow River, these days, white sails block the river every day, and people are transported to Liaodong one after another, day and night.  There is water transport from Jishui and the Yellow River, and then directly transported by sea to Duli Port, Qingni Port and Shirenzhu Port in Liaodong, this huge relocation operation.  It's not too daunting.  Especially today, Megan brought a group of fleets back to Dengzhou. More than half a year after the fleet went south, Megan finally returned to Dengzhou as the pioneer group.  Although Li Jing had no news about the fleet going south for more than half a year, the journey was still far away, and sometimes more than half a month had passed by the time a letter was received.  The fleet's operations going south have been going smoothly, thanks to Li Jing's pre-planned plan of opening up trade routes first and suppressing thieves second.  Eight thousand soldiers and horses heading south led a huge fleet composed of thousands of merchant ships from countless merchants all the way south.  Along the coast, starting from Dengzhou, passing through Laizhou, Mizhou, Haizhou, Sizhou, passing the estuary of the Huaihe River, continuing south to Yangzhou, then crossing the Yangtze River estuary, passing through Runzhou, Changzhou, Suzhou, Hangzhou, Yuezhou, Ming Dynasty  Zhou, Taizhou, Wenzhou, Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Zhangzhou, Chaozhou, Xunzhou, Guangzhou, Gangzhou, Enzhou, Panzhou, Luozhou, Leizhou, until Annan.  It didn¡¯t take much time to annihilate Wang Ying.  Although Wang Ying made a big fuss, it was actually mainly because of the lack of military preparations in the southeast rather than their strength.  After the Baqian Town troops went south, they contacted the officers and soldiers of various ministries in eastern and western Zhejiang.  They encircled and suppressed them from all sides, and fought steadily. It only took three months, and finally the rebel army was completely wiped out.  The rebels surrounded the thieves in Qiantang, Hangzhou. General Dong Chang of Shijingdu Town, a wealthy family in western Zhejiang, led his general Qian Liu and others to join in the battle. In the end, all Wang Ying's troops were killed by the crossbow arrows of the suppressor.  It took so much time to go south, not much time was spent on suppressing bandits, most of the time was spent on establishing trade routes.  This time, merchants gathered to go south, and were escorted by the anti-Japanese navy to reopen the sea route to the south that had been interrupted by Wang Ying's rebellion.  And stable business transfer stations have been established in ten major cities, including Sizhou, Yangzhou, Suzhou, Hangzhou, Yuezhou, Mingzhou, Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Guangzhou and Jiaozhou.  Commodities from Dengzhou, southern Liaoning, and the north can not only be sold southward to the southeastern coastal areas and Lingnan areas, but Guangzhou has also established cooperative relationships with ocean-going merchants from Arabia and Eastern Roman countries, allowing large quantities of commodities to be shipped to Guangzhou and Jiaozhou.  , sold to Tibetan merchants, or even directly transported to the Arab world via Guangzhou and the Yihai Road.  The rebels in eastern Zhejiang were wiped out, the trade routes were opened, and the goods they brought were sold at good prices.  More than a thousand ships that Megan returned first were fully loaded with the food that is most needed in the north today.  This batch comes from Southeast and Lingnan, and even Vietnam, and other places purchased more than one million shi of grain.  "Except for our own caravan, other caravans are willing to sell food to us, but they require us to provide them with more products produced in Dengzhou. Liquor, fruit wine, perfume, gold, silver,  They want books, paper, cans, lighters, kerosene, etc.,¡± Megan reported.  Li Jing knew that each family was willing to sell grain directly to him. This was some profit concessions from the merchants and a thank you to him for reopening the maritime trade route.  Of course, they also bullied the products that could get more precious money from Li Jing.  Of course, Li Jing would not refuse such a proposal. "There is no problem at all. All commodities can be exchanged for grain. I will give them as many commodities as I have in exchange for grain." (To be continued. If you like this  Works, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1, Chapter 552: A Tuan Countryman, One Hundred Thousand Soldiers

    (Thanks to book friends 130511222958535, Three Hundred and Twenty-Four Bridges, Tianshan White Stone, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Sui Feng Xiao Ao, and Ren Shi Yao for your monthly votes and reward support. Thank you all!) Early August of the second year of Qian Fu  .  On the alluvial plain along the Yellow River Jishui in Ziqing Town, soldiers and horses walked all the way.  The autumn wind is bleak, everything is chilling, and as we enter the mid-autumn laurel moon, the weather begins to turn cooler.  "However, this marching army and horses are full of energy, vigorous and vigorous.  They advanced in a rare and orderly formation, spreading out for dozens of miles in front and back, and there were sentry rangers whizzing by everywhere.  The infantry is in front, the baggage is in the middle, and the cavalry is on both sides to escort the advance.  The sergeants form one team after another, with ten people in groups and fifty people in teams. Each team has a marching order. Each team has a commander and team leader leading the team. The flag bearer behind them carries the flag of the team.  Flying in the wind.  The soldiers held their heads high and their faces were full of pride. They were the famous town commanders, and they had the right to be proud.  Li Jing stood on Huashan Mountain south of Licheng in Qizhou, looking at the soldiers and horses on the plain not far away.  The relocation plan of Ziqing Town is almost in progress, and what is now going on is the defense change between the town army and the Pinglu Army.  According to the plan of the General Staff Department, two units of 15,000 Pinglu troops and 15,000 Ziqing regiment troops will be transferred to Dengzhou and Liaodong to reorganize with other troops left behind in the town.  The sixteen counties and three mountains of Ziqing are temporarily garrisoned by 25,000 troops from the town.  The town now has a large number of soldiers and horses. Li Jing has 25,000 soldiers and horses, 8,000 troops are stationed in Youzhou, and 8,000 navy and infantry soldiers are sent south.  Ten thousand soldiers and horses were left behind.  There are also five thousand new soldiers.  and unite eight thousand soldiers.  The total number of all the troops and horses has reached 64,000. If the two 15,000 combat troops and 15,000 united troops of the Pinglu Army are added, the number has reached 100,000.  However, there are not many elite soldiers and horses, and it is urgent to integrate them.  As early as when Li Jing was in Chang'an, he had already begun to prepare to integrate the Zhenjiang into five armies and five yamen, and separate the united soldiers.  Each army and each yamen has five thousand troops.  There were 50,000 soldiers to suppress the enemy.  Now Pinglu Ping Li Jing also plans to reorganize them into the fifth army of Pinglu Army.  Thus the two armies would number seventy-five thousand men.  In addition, the United Army will be organized on a scale of 1,000 men per county. The town now has 24 counties, and 24,000 men will be formed, divided into three armies.  Except for the combat soldiers and united soldiers, the rest of the auxiliary soldiers will be disbanded and returned to farming, but they will not be completely disbanded.  On the contrary, Li Jing proposed a task to the Chief of Staff, which was to form a rural army of 100,000 people among the people in Zhen**.  The united troops are training in autumn and winter.  Recruited during wartime, it is equivalent to a reserve army.  And the country soldiers.  According to Li Jing's plan, it is similar to the archers of the Song Dynasty.  The actual duties of archers in the Song Dynasty were more similar to that of the police than the army, similar to that of the security corps.  However, if Li Jing wanted to form rural soldiers, he would not just build a local militia.  Rural soldiers will be selected from good people in various counties and townships. One hundred thousand rural soldiers will be divided into four classes, with each class serving for three months every year.  The selected rural soldiers are exempted from household taxes, and the government provides salary subsidies during their service. They are trained in the county during peacetime and non-war times, and are responsible for maintaining local security, catching thieves, and responsible for salt, tea, iron, copper,  Conduct inspections on specialty items such as tin.  In the Song Dynasty, there were about a hundred archers in one county, and the town now has 24 counties preparing to form 100,000 rural soldiers, with an average of almost 4,000 soldiers per county.  Even if the 24 counties in the township now have a population of 2 million, this ratio is still huge.  However, archers were eventually reduced to lowly status in the Song Dynasty, and archers had to be tattooed like soldiers.  Li Jing's plan is to develop the rural soldiers into the government army system.  Rural soldiers must select strong children from good families and wealthy families. After becoming rural soldiers, they can be exempted from land tax and labor service, and they will also receive salary subsidies when they are on duty.  In addition to being on duty for three months every year, rural soldiers also have to train during the slack seasons in autumn and winter.  When wartime comes, these rural soldiers also have to serve as auxiliary troops and are deployed on the battlefield.  This is Li Jing¡¯s idea. He hides his troops among the people. He does not usually raise so many troops, but when needed, he can pull out a well-trained army at any time.  The archers in the Song Dynasty were commanded, trained and dispatched by county captains.  However, Li Jing did not intend to hand over such power to the local governments. Instead, he would separate them and let the town leaders re-establish a command system in each county and township.  Regarding the establishment of rural soldiers, Li Jing did not use the establishment of town soldiers, but used the establishment of government soldiers.  Five men to a corps, two corps to a regiment, five regiments to a detachment, two regiments to a brigade, two brigades to a regiment, and five regiments to a battalion.  Although the rural soldiers also have three levels of Xiangjun, Xiangjun and Xiangjun in the camp, Li Jing planned to set up the Xiangjun, Xiangjun and Xiangjun levels at the headquarters just like the Fu soldiers. Although these three levels of officers will be appointed in peacetime,  But they can neither command nor mobilize these rural soldiers during normal times.  Only in wartime, senior officers of the rural army can lead the military seal letter to mobilize troops by jointly dispatching orders from the General Staff Department and the Soldier Cao, as well as the Marching Sima and Li Jing.  In non-war times,The highest unit of rural soldiers is the battalion. There are one thousand soldiers in a battalion, two hundred soldiers in a regiment, one hundred soldiers in a brigade, fifty soldiers in a team, ten soldiers in a group, and five soldiers in a corps.  Although it is impossible for this rural army to form a large scale and combat strength in just a few years, everything needs to be prepared for a rainy day. If everything is institutionalized, many problems can be prevented.  The more troops there are, the more Li Jing needs to prevent internal problems.  The biggest problem of the army in the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties was the internal struggle for power. The top and bottom were on guard against each other and internal fighting was the reason for the constant mutinies in the feudal towns in the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties.  Li Jing reorganized the army again and again to prevent this.  The Zhenyi and Pinglu armies were split into fifteen armies and their military power was dispersed in order to prevent officers from becoming small warlords.  The other generals were in favor of Li Jing's army reorganization. After all, every time he reorganized the army, the number of soldiers and horses increased, and correspondingly there were many more military vacancies, giving many officers the opportunity to be promoted.  The officers of the Pinglu Army did have some opinions, but their opinions had basically no effect on Li Jing.  Song Wei, Kang Chengjie, and Cui Yunqing all had to be transferred. Without the support of Li Jing, the twenty-five thousand Pinglu Army would not only have to face the pressure of suppressing the rebels, but also the pressure of Wang Jingwu.  , they have no choice.  The Pinglu Army was previously divided into several categories: Ya soldiers, Waizhen soldiers, Zhizhou soldiers, County town soldiers, and Tuan Tuan soldiers. Now, Ya soldiers and Tuan Tuan soldiers have been separated, and the remaining soldiers and horses are like a ball of scattered sand.  Yes, they can only accept Li Jing's reorganization.  "However, the sergeants of the Pinglu Army are full of expectations for the reorganization, because everyone knows that the treatment of the Zhenjun is much better than that of the Pinglu Army.  Not to mention their well-equipped equipment, their food, salaries, and rewards alone were much higher than those of the Pinglu Army.  Especially since they all knew that after the reorganization, all the Pinglu Army could be assigned a field immediately, they were even more excited.  Regarding the reorganization of the Pinglu Army, the heads of the three staff departments, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, and Gai Yu, led the staff of the staff department to work for several days, and finally submitted a reorganization opinion.  That is to directly reorganize the two 15,000-strong Pinglu Army and the 15,000 combat troops left behind in Dengzhou and Liaodong, along with the 8,000 united troops and the more than 10,000 united troops from Ziqing Town.  The elite soldiers and horses were finally selected from them, and finally formed the fifth army of Pinglu Army with 25,000 troops, the others formed the two armies of Suppression and Rebellion with 10,000 troops, and the rest formed the fifth army of United Army.  The 8,000 soldiers and horses stationed in Youzhou were reorganized into the Yanyun Army, the fourth army to suppress the Japanese invasion, while the 8,000 fleet troops and horses that went south were reorganized into the Suppression Japanese Navy Army.  The two 15,000 troops in Ziqing are now designated as the Seventh Army. The Black Flag Army, the Tielin Army, the Silver Spear Suburban Section Army, the Jinjia Shengjie Army, and the Controlling Crane Army are organized into the Five Yamen.  They are the former Yamen Controlling He Army, Zuo Yamen Yinqianjiaojie Army, You Yamen Jinjia Shengjie Army, Yameni Black Flag Army, and Hou Yamen Tielin Army.  The Peng Japanese Army was organized into the front army, and the selected front army was organized into the rear army. Among the three newly reorganized armies, Yanyun Army was the left army, and the other two new armies were named Feixiong Army and Tianlang Army respectively. The Feixiong Army was the right army.  Army, the Sirius Army is the Central Army.  The navy consists of eight thousand men and horses.  The five armies and five yamen of Zhen** plus a navy army, the fifth army of Pinglu army, the remaining five armies of the United Army, and the tenth army of the township army are still under planning.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the Pinglu Army and the United Army plus the Water Army, there are 21 armies, with more than 100,000 troops.  The Sixteenth Army of the War Army and the Fifth Army of the United Army.  During this reorganization, Li Jing transferred nearly half of the officers at all levels from the Seventh Army to the remaining Nineth Army.  The Ninth Army also had a large number of officers who were demoted and transferred to the United Five Armies.  The Seventh Army in Ziqing also recruited a large number of soldiers from the other armies. After adding more than 10,000 new soldiers, the Seventh Army's establishment reached the standard of 5,000 per army.  After the reorganization of the five armies and five yamen of the Suppression Army, the final strength of the Yanyun Army reached 53,000 because there were 8,000 soldiers.  The fifth army of Pinglu Army reached the standard of 25,000 troops.  The united forces of the five armies are twenty-five thousand, and the additional level is eight thousand.  In the end, the total number of people was 113,000!  Fighting sixteen armies and uniting the five armies, Li Jing's troops broke through the 100,000 mark and reached the twenty-first army!  Among these troops, Li Jing increased the number of cavalry this time. The Black Flag Army had 2,000 heavy cavalry and 3,000 light cavalry. The Silver Spear Suburban Army and the Jinjia Shengjie Army each had 2,000 light cavalry and 3,000 infantry. The Crane Control Army had 5  A full cavalry army composed of thousands of Qingqi.  Even the Tielin Army has a thousand light cavalry.  The five yamen have 25,000 soldiers and horses, 15,000 cavalry, 2,000 heavy cavalry, and 13,000 light cavalry.  There are also several cavalry units in the Fifth Army of Suppressing ** and the Fifth Army of Ping Lu Army. Together, the number of cavalry in Suppressing ** and Ping Lu Army has exceeded 20,000.  Although many of the establishment of 20,000 cavalry are only on paper, Li Jing now has territory, food, soldiers, and horses. All he needs to form this cavalry unit is time.  This reorganization is very large, and it can even be said that the combat effectiveness of the town has dropped by a notch, but forFor Jing, this is what must be done.  Due to the temporary decrease in combat effectiveness of the reorganized army, after the reorganization is completed and given time, Li Jing believes that this army will be reborn and its old appearance will be replaced by a new one!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 553: Food is the hard currency

    (Please give me a monthly vote! It¡¯s the end of the month again. If you have a monthly vote, vote for one. If you don¡¯t have a monthly vote, please vote for recommendation!) In early September of the second year of Qianfu, Li Jing had basically completed the reorganization of his 21st Army.  After the reorganization of the armies, Li Jing ordered that the four armies, except the Yanyun Army, of the newly organized five armies to suppress the enemy, be transferred to the sixteen counties of Ziqing Town, and a fleet of the navy with a total of 2,000 troops was transferred to Jishuikou.  and garrisoned at the mouth of the Yellow River.  The most elite Wuyamen soldiers of the Zhenliang Army changed their defenses and moved to southern Liaoning with the reorganized Pinglu Army. Dengzhou was handed over to the United Army, while Daxie Islands, Changxing Island, and Changshan Islands were left to the other three Zhenliang Islands.  A fleet that had just returned was stationed.  The fleet heading south has all returned, and thousands of merchant ships have returned with them.  These ships brought back the grain that Li Jing needed most, thousands of ships of grain. Although the profit of transporting grain from Lingnan to Dengzhou was not very high, Li Jing needed grain.  These merchants also knew that the goods in Dengzhou and Liaonan were currently extremely profitable, so after receiving Li Jing's guarantee, most of them transported food back on their return trip.  There are also many businessmen from Lingnan who, after accepting the high grain prices offered by Li Liang, Pei You and others, transported large quantities of grain to Dengzhou, preparing to make a fortune, and then bring a group of grains along the way to Guangzhou, Annan, Lingnan.  Return to Jiaozhou and other places for selling popular Dengzhou products.  The price of the grain brought by these merchants is very high, five thousand yuan per stone, which is almost ten times more than three years ago.  Li Jing didn¡¯t bargain, she took it all.  This batch of food is a lot. Megan returned before and brought back one million stones of food.  And the current batch is even larger, up to 5 million dan. To eat this batch of grain, 25 million dan will be needed.  This is a huge sum of money. During Dezong's reign, the imperial court's total revenue from the two taxes was only 30 million yuan and 16 million stone millet.  By the time of Xuanzong, the total revenue of the imperial court was only 9.25 million yuan a year.     certainly.  This is because by this time, the only income left by the imperial court was taxes and salt tea revenue from the thirty-eight southeastern states.  But it can also be seen that this money is indeed a lot of money.  During the reign of Emperor Dezong, 16 million shi of grain required 8 million guan of virtue, but now, 5 million shi of grain cost twice the amount of 15 million guan.  It is almost the same as the imperial court¡¯s two-year tax revenue and the profit from salt tea.  When Li Rang heard that Li Jing had agreed to buy the grain at a high price, he couldn't help but hurriedly asked to see Li Jing.  As soon as they met, he immediately said: "Sir, actually we don't have to buy these grains now. I've done the math, and we still have a lot of grains in the warehouse. Last year's autumn harvest plus this year's summer harvest, although the season is not good. Grain production  It's not high, but we have a lot of newly cultivated land, and the harvest is pretty good. We currently have 400 military villages, each with 50 hectares, which is a total of 2 million acres. This does not include the fields in the hands of the people.  Nearly three million acres. We now have five million acres. Our military villages have an average of one stone per mu, and last year we had five million stone grain output. " "We now have a population of two million, based on three stones per capita.  To be able to have food and clothing, six million stones a year is enough." Li Jing shook his head, "No, six million stones a year is not enough, but you haven't considered the other figures.  This is a time of war, and there are often wars. During wars, the consumption of food is huge, and war horses need to eat three stones of millet in a month. Have you ever considered this?  Shisu, we now need to build a cavalry force of 20,000 people and raise at least about 30,000 horses. These horses alone will eat more than one million Shisu, and we have a large number of pack horses, donkeys, and mules for logistics.  The consumption is also huge. "In a time of war, what is the most valuable thing?  food!  No matter how much gold and silk are available, they will not be as useful as money and food in times of war.  Food is crucial.  Food prices seem expensive now, but after all, they are still available.  When there is no price but no market, I won¡¯t be able to cry anymore.  "We have enough food at home, so don't panic. We are not afraid of having too much food, nor are we afraid of its price." Li Jing tapped the table gently and said patiently to Li Rang.  "I know that we still have about seven million stones of food and grass, which seems to be enough to eat until the end of the day. But we can't calculate like this. As you know, we will soon send troops to Liaodong.  The ground is not easy to transport food. One bucket of food for the frontline soldiers will consume three buckets of food on the road. Moreover, we have more than 20,000 soldiers and horses stationed in Ziqing Town, and these must also be supplied by transportation from the rear.  I also plan to recruit more refugees to come to Liaodong, and they all need food. " "But we don't have so much money." Li Rang was a little embarrassed. Since he took over the town's money bag, the town's boss has been in trouble.  The family was very wealthy, which made him very happy.  But it is still quite difficult to spend 25 million yuan to buy grain.  "We still have about 10 million yuan in our account, which is all our belongings." "Exchange our goods, War Horse"Cattle and sheep, furs, gold and silver, as well as our books and paper, perfume, liquor, rock sugar, cloth, and even weapons, armor and even ships and warships, can all be sold.  Well, even those captive slaves of the Hu tribe can be sold.  " "But these also come at a cost. If they are all exchanged for grain, they cannot be sold to others. Now that we have finally opened up the first-line trade route of Jishui and the Yellow River, we cannot run out of stock.  " Li Jing frowned, "Calculate first, if we exchange all the goods in our hands for food, how much can we exchange for?  " "The maximum exchange rate is one million stones. We also exchanged commodities for the first batch of grain.  How about joining forces with Dengzhou, Liaonan and other major caravans to eat this batch of food?  "Li Rang asked. "No.  "Li Jing refused without thinking. This batch of food is very important and cannot be given to others easily. "We will also increase the prices of several of our unique commodities.  " "In this case, you can buy another two hundred thousand stones at most.  " Li Rang was a little depressed, and sighed: "It would be great if there were more people in our gold mine. They like gold and silver very much when they are traded with Tibetan merchants in Lingnan.  It's a pity that one or two pieces of gold can be exchanged for almost two stones of grain. Unfortunately, although we have several large gold mines, the output is still too small.  " "You go back and think of other ways first. If there is no other way, you can only eat this batch of food with other large households and caravans.  "Li Jing was also a little helpless. Although he wanted to eat these thousands of ships of food by himself, he didn't have the capital. After Li Rang left, Li Jing was still a little uneasy. He was thinking in his heart, even if it was just  In order for the big households to eat this food, they must first think of countermeasures. Even if these big households buy the food, they must not be allowed to sell it to other places.  , this batch of grain can no longer leave the territory of Dengzhou and Liaodong. Another point is that if these large households have control of grain, grain prices must be controlled, and they must not be allowed to hoard grain prices. Finally, grain prices must be limited.  Is it necessary to firmly control the food in the hands and implement a rationing system for the people under the rule? Li Jing knows very well that at this time, food is the real hard currency.  Only when food prices are stabilized can other prices be stabilized, and then prices can be lowered, and people's lives can be stabilized, and the economic order of suppression can be a virtuous cycle. Otherwise, persistent inflation will eventually lead to disaster.  It¡¯s still Li Jing, and it¡¯s still Li Jing who¡¯s hurting the government¡¯s dominance. But if Li Jing wants to lower the price of grain, he has to prevent people from buying grain from him and then hoarding it, or simply smuggling it out and becoming a second-rate dealer.  . Therefore, it is very important to ration food and prohibit hoarding. But it is still too early to think about these issues until you have the food in hand.  Only with a large amount of food can Li Jing do the above. ¡°What beauty are you thinking about?  "Megan's voice suddenly rang in her ears. Li Jing looked up and saw that she came in at some unknown time and was staring at him. "Is something wrong?  "Li Jing came back to her senses. Megan snorted dissatisfiedly, "Yesterday I kept saying that I wanted to marry someone as my wife, but today I immediately forgot about it.  "    "how come.  Just thinking about something.  You just came back, why don't you take more time to rest?  "Li Jing reached out and put her arms around Megan's waist, hugged her into his arms, and sat on his lap. The beauty twisted her waist and hips a few times in his arms. But it immediately ignited Li Jing's desire. That wonderful buttocks  The flap rubbed against the bottom through the robe, causing Li Jing to raise his gun in salute immediately. Megan felt it immediately, but instead gave him a sweet smile, and then twisted a few more seductively, making Li Jing take a long breath.  Li Jing was provoked and reached out to climb the pair of peaks, wanting to kill her on the spot. But Megan chuckled, pushed Li Jing's hands away, and turned away from him.  In his arms, he walked to the opposite side and sat down. Looking at the female demon, Li Jing could only sigh. "Tell me, what's the matter?"  " Megan said seriously: "Didn't you say last time that if I married you, I could lead troops in the future?  Why is it that after this reorganization, the four fleets were combined to form the navy, but I am no longer the commander of the Furious Fleet. I want to ask if those people made a mistake.  " "Oh, so that's what happened.  Li Jing chuckled lightly, "That's right, I have removed you from the position of commander of the Furious Wave Fleet."  "    "Why?  "Megan's face was already a little unkind. "Because, I decided to send the navy toThousands of men and horses are divided into four compartments and sixteen battalions, and you will be promoted from the former commander of the Furious Wave Fleet to the deputy commander of the navy. You will serve as the deputy commander of the navy's commander-in-chief, and you will also serve as the front compartment, that is, the leader of the Furious Fleet.  Soldiers and horses.  " "Who is the military leader?  "Megan asked with a smile. "Of course it's Pei You. Why, aren't you convinced?  "Li Jing asked with the same smile. "If it's General Pei, I'd be convinced.  What about Julie?  " "I am going to let her serve as the navy march commander.  "Meghan nodded with satisfaction, "I guess you still have a conscience.  "As he spoke, he took a box from the table on one side and carefully brought it to Li Jing, "It's not in vain that I traveled thousands of miles to give you this gift.  "    "what gift?  "Li Jing didn't expect Megan to bring him a gift. "The treasure was bought from a big food merchant in Guangzhou. It's a small thing, worth a million dollars!  "Megan said as she opened the box as if offering a treasure and took out something from it. When she first saw this gift, Li Jing couldn't help but be stunned. Is this thing actually worth a million dollars? Then,  A second thought immediately came to his mind, an idea that made him excited. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 554: Glazed Mirror

    (Thanks to Kuai Zai and Wen Ang for their monthly support, thank you very much!) "How much did you spend to buy this crap?" Li Jing pointed at the contents in the box and exclaimed, her voice rising an octave.  Megan's smile was as bright as a flower, and she said proudly: "I bought it for one million dollars. There were many people fighting for it, and the one with the highest price got it in the end. I beat everyone with one thousand dollars and finally bought it. How about it, it's rare.  "Okay." Li Jing sighed, "It's just a piece of glass. You actually paid a thousand yuan to buy such a piece of crap. You are such a prodigal woman." Megan heard Li Jing say that the glass mirror was a piece of crap, and also called her a prodigal.  Woman, quit on the spot.  His face darkened, he reached out and grabbed Li Jing's handle and twisted it. Li Jing was immediately subdued.  This woman is too cruel. When others are angry, the most they can do is glare at her, but she is better off just taking action.  It's not just the attack. It's clear that the two of them have never had an intimate relationship, but every time she attacks Li Jing, she goes straight to his lifeline, sealing his throat with a sword every time. It's so cruel.  Fortunately, he hasn't seen her do this to other men, otherwise Li Jing would definitely commit murder.  "You don't know the goods, how dare you say that I'm a prodigal?" Li Jing was restrained and could only whisper: "I'm not exaggerating. This colored glaze is not unusual. There are many colored glaze shops opened by Hu merchants in Chang'an.  Specialized in making these things. Although yours is inlaid with gold and jade, it is just larger than ordinary ones. The average glass mirror only costs a few thousand, but yours costs tens of thousands at most.  You spent a million, so you said you were deceived. "You know nothing!" Meghan's face turned dark with anger and she cursed.  "It's true that I am a pirate, but do you really think that I am just an ignorant countryman? There are glazed mirrors in Chang'an, but the glazed mirrors of the Hu people in Chang'an only have small pieces. Have you ever seen such a large piece of glazed mirror?  If you can get such a large glass mirror, I will buy as many as you have, and I will buy them all for one million. I will resell them to those caravans, and I will make a lot of money immediately.  I don¡¯t know how many people wanted to buy this treasured mirror on the road. The highest one was offered for two million dollars, but I didn¡¯t even sell it. I just wanted to give it back to you. You have no conscience. You dare to say that I¡¯m a prodigal. You¡¯re so angry.  Damn it." As she spoke, Megan smashed the glass mirror in her hand to the ground and broke it into countless pieces.  Then he turned around and left angrily.  Looking at the countless broken glass, Li Jing did not immediately chase Megan. Instead, she looked down at the broken mirror.  This mirror is indeed very large. Li Jing carefully recalled the history of the mirror. It seems that the most famous Venetian in history first started making glassware from the 13th century to the end of the 15th century.  Venice's glassware production technology has reached the world's leading level and is well-known in Europe.  And now, it is only the end of the ninth century, and there are still three to four hundred years of history before the Venetians started making glassware.  At this time, although the Romans, Arabs and even Persians in Europe could make glass, they mostly made simple glass vessels.  The glass at this time was still somewhat green, and the process of making large pieces of glass had not been invented.  There are indeed many Hu people in Chang'an who make and sell glass, but the quality is not very good.  And it is even more impossible to make such a large piece of glass.  Judging from the fact that this piece of glass is so large and has been made into a mirror, such large glass must have been made by accident.  Li Jing was a little shocked that a piece of glass mirror like this could be sold for thousands of dollars. Glass is made of sand and does not cost much at all.  Even if it is made into a mirror, it is just silver plating, and it is not a difficult technology.  Li Jing had seen a lot of glazed products before.  Matakane never had much time, so he forgot about the huge profits from glass.  Glass is completely a luxury product. Since it is a luxury product, it is sold exclusively to the rich and wealthy.  How can there be no money to be made from such a product?  Li Jing couldn't help but feel excited when she remembered that she was short of money to buy food.  It's really funny that I am guarding a hugely profitable technology and still begging for food with a golden rice bowl.  It is not difficult to burn glass. Li Jing has done such an experiment.  "Zhao Jiang, Tiedan." Thinking of the profits from the glass business.  Li Jing couldn't help but get very excited. This thing is more profitable than perfume or liquor. It's a completely costless business.  Think about how much money the Venetians have made from this glass for hundreds of years.  Now countless caravans are gathering in Dengzhou. This is an excellent opportunity. Making a batch of glass mirrors or glassware can not only bring back the food, but also make another fortune.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get excited and shouted loudly to the two guards.  On the same day, Li Jing mysteriously mobilized a thousand Qingqi from the Jinjia Shengjie Army to go out to sea by boat, landed on the floating island in Ye County, Laizhou, and then directly moved the people on the island, and then sealed the entire island, and continued to  He didn't come out for days and hours.  &nbsp"We've arrived, let's get to work!" At the mouth of Ji River, a whaling fleet composed of hundreds of large ships was returning to port.  The four masters of Zhendonghai who once roamed the seas have now completely withdrawn from the Zhendong Sea and become captains of the whaling fleet.  From plundering the sea, killing people and selling goods to hunting whales and fishing, it was a bit uncomfortable at first, but after this year, several people have become very accustomed to this kind of life.  Even many of their pirate subordinates have become members of the fishing team.  There are hundreds of fishing teams in the entire town, with thousands of large and small boats.  But only their fishing team is the best, because they are a whaling fleet. Every time they go to sea, they chase the big whales given by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.  The harvest this time was very rich. We caught more than a dozen whales, which were broken down and processed directly in the whale processing workshop on the ship. What we brought back were canned whale meat and whale oil.  Meghan and Julie rushed to the pier immediately, "I just arrived at the pier and I heard that you are already marrying the handsome man?" the one-eyed yellow bearded man said to his daughter with a smile.  The red-bearded man with a broken arm also laughed: "I also heard that Megan was promoted to the deputy commander of the navy, and Julie became the commander of the navy." Megan turned her head, "Not to mention that guy, he really thought I was so rare.  Like him, there are so many men in the world that it's hard to find a three-legged toad. "What happened again?" Whitebeard asked with a smile.  On the way, he heard that Meghan and Julie were going to marry Li Jing, and he was in favor of it.  The two women were like his daughters, and he also knew that it would be difficult for them to marry into a good family since they were pirates and both were barbarians.  Although marrying Li Jing can only be a concubine.  But with Li Jing's current status, even being a concubine is not bad.  What's more, they also know Li Jing well.  Looking at their current lives, you know that it was right to choose to follow Li Jing.  Julie gave a rare chuckle on the side: "It's not like a hot face meets a cold butt. Meghan spent a thousand dollars in Guangzhou to buy a glass mirror and brought it back to Li Jing, but the guy said that Meghan didn't know the goods.  A prodigal woman. Megan threw the mirror down in anger, and Li Jing has never come to Mei Yin. " Whitebeard was stunned after hearing this. When did Megan actually know about giving gifts, and when did Julie start.  So much for talking.  "Where is the commander now? Let's go and reason with him." "On the floating island, it's mysterious. I brought thousands of personal guards to surround the island. No one is allowed to get close. I don't know what they are doing."  Hearing this, everyone was stunned, wondering what Li Jing was up to.  But in the afternoon, Li Jing's personal guards came and invited them to go to Dengzhou City to discuss matters.  "The Marshal went to Dengzhou?" "Well, the Marshal left the floating island in the morning and arrived in Dengzhou. He is now inviting generals and officials, as well as major households in Dengzhou and Liaonan, as well as caravans who are in Dengzhou.  The leaders said they had something important to discuss." The guard who communicated was also familiar with them, so he said a few more words.  "This is making some big noise again." Whitebeard muttered.  Li Jing led his troops away from Dengzhou for more than a year. After returning this time, he had been in Qizhou before, and later he was only in Bochang in Qingzhou.  I haven't even come back to Dengzhou yet.  In the past few days, I suddenly went to Laizhou Floating Island next to Dengzhou and stayed for several days. After I finally returned to Dengzhou, I immediately summoned the generals of the town government and Pinglu Army and officials from Dengzhou and Liaonan counties. This must be something.  Big move.  "Is it possible that we are going to attack Liaodong?" Huang Huzi thought for a while and felt that Li Jing was not someone who could live idle. Now that he had completed the army reorganization, he might attack Liaodong.  "Let's take a look first and then talk about it. No matter what the commander-in-chief decides, we insist on supporting it and follow it closely. We just took this opportunity to let the commander-in-chief and the two girls Megan and Julie take care of the matter first.  Both girls are in their twenties. Get married early and have children." White Beard said with a smile.  When a group of people from Zhendonghai returned to Dengzhou by boat, Dengzhou was already full of generals, officials, and wealthy businessmen. They all received Li Jing's invitation to come.  Hundreds of people were led to the Tianlang Hall of Li Jingshuai's Mansion.  The spacious Tianlang Hall was almost full at once.  Nearly all the commanders and chamber masters of the 21st Army under Li Jing arrived, as well as the county magistrates from the eight counties in Dengzhou and Liaonan, as well as the sixteen newly acquired counties.  In addition, the Cui family, the Han family, the Liu family, the Zhao family in Qingzhou, and the Xiao family in Lanling, as well as the Li family in Qingni City, the Guo family in Beishacheng, the Li family in Dengzhou, and dozens of families in Duli Town.  There are large caravan leaders from Dengzhou, Liaonan, Ziqing, and even Youzhou and Guangcheng, as well as many caravan leaders who came from the southeast and Lingnan with the fleet this time. There are even dozens of caravan leaders.  Dashi, Lin Fu and other Tibetan merchants.  Most of the people who came after receiving the invitation were still a little confused as to why they were there.  But seeing such a battle, everyone knew that it must be a big event.  &nbsp; After all the invited people had arrived, Li Jing entered the Tianlang Hall from the backyard.  Following Li Jing, there were four Shengjie soldiers wearing golden armor. They carefully held something covered with red silk. Judging from the shape, it looked like a door.  "Everyone, I invite you to come here today, but I have a treasure to share with you." Li Jing said with a smile.  Hearing that it was a treasure, everyone couldn't help but start to guess that something that Marshal Li, the commander-in-chief, could call a treasure must not be a mortal thing.  Looking at it, could it be a huge jade?  Everyone made guesses, but for the moment they couldn't figure out what kind of treasure it was that could actually enable Marshal Li to summon so many people.  However, Li Jing was not in a hurry to lift the red silk and just said with a smile: "A few days ago, when I returned from victory, the first thing I did was to bring three animal offerings to worship the Dragon King of the East China Sea. I thanked him for his protection and let me wait.  "Kaixuan, I also thank him for protecting our southbound caravan and allowing us to make this trip safely." Everyone didn't feel anything strange after hearing this. After all, no one who travels by sea worships the Dragon King.  Here in Dengzhou, you have to worship the Dragon King of the East China Sea. When you go to the South China Sea, you have to worship the Dragon King of the South China Sea.  But this time, the year-long sea trip went very smoothly.  Although there were storms and waves, nothing happened.  "I worshiped the Dragon King. That night, I just fell asleep, but I saw the Dragon King sending an envoy to pick me up, saying that the Dragon King wanted to see me. I followed the envoy to the Dragon King's Crystal Palace. It turned out that the Dragon King said that I would visit the people of Liaonan and build the Dragon King.  The temple was full of incense, and the Dragon King was grateful, so he specially summoned me to have a banquet. Before leaving, I suddenly remembered that General Megan originally gave me a mirror worth one million, but it turned out that he didn't.  It accidentally broke. I asked the Dragon King if there was any way to repair it, but the Dragon King laughed and said, "It's just a glass mirror, so it's not worth mentioning. He just taught me how to make a glass mirror."  Jing paused deliberately.  Sure enough, there was a sound of surprise in the hall.  Not many people doubted Li Jingmeng's entry into the Dragon Palace.  After all, Li Jing is known as the Dragon Messenger and has 'met the Dragon King' many times before.  In the past, Li Jing dreamed of the Dragon King, and received rain, fish, and whales from the Dragon King. He also received divine fire and sky fire from the Dragon King. All of these things were extremely astonishing.  Now I heard that the Dragon King gave Li Jing the method of making a glazed mirror, and I was even more envious, but no one doubted the authenticity.  Megan sat on one side and listened in rapt attention.  They are all people of the sea, and they believe in the Dragon King. She has never doubted Li Jing's dates with the Dragon King.  But when she heard that Li Jing had just mentioned that she had broken the mirror and specifically asked the Dragon King to repair it, she couldn't help but feel excited.  For such a trivial matter, he actually went to ask the Dragon King. Li Jing still valued him very much. Thinking of this, his heart could not help but beat faster.  However, many businessmen in the hall had already turned their attention to the thing wrapped in red silk. Could it be that this thing as huge as a door could actually be a glass mirror?  How is this possible? Hu people's glazed mirrors are generally no more than the size of a book. There are also larger ones, but the bigger ones are more expensive.  They had also seen the glazed mirror that Meghan bought from Guangzhou for millions of dollars, but it was only larger than an ordinary bronze mirror.  When thinking of the glazed mirror as big as a door, all the people present couldn't help but take a deep breath, their eyes burning.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 555: Huge Profits

    (Thanks to Xiongchu Eagle, Fish Will Cry, Bookworm yyzhong, Checheda, sailorren, wssssssss88, Mengmengmengmengmeng for your monthly votes and reward support!) Dengzhou is a small place, Liaodong is bitterly cold, Ziqing Town  Although he is rich, he cannot directly control his business for the time being.  Li Jing wanted to raise troops, one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand soldiers, and he also wanted to take in refugees, one million, two million or more.  The end of the Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties were the era of mass extinction of the Chinese population. In the second year of the Yuan Dynasty of Emperor Ping of the Western Han Dynasty, which was the second year of AD, the country had a population of nearly 60 million.  After the Yellow Turban Rebellion and the chaos of the Three Kingdoms, at the end of the Three Kingdoms, the country had a population of only 8 million.  By the time of the Sui Dynasty, the population had recovered to 46 million. However, due to the chaos at the end of the Sui Dynasty, the population was only 10 million by the beginning of the Tang Dynasty.  By the time of Kaiyuan, the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, the country's population had returned to 50 million.  However, after experiencing the Anshi Rebellion, until now, the population is only about 30 million.  By the beginning of the Northern Song Dynasty, the population would have dropped by at least 10 million, leaving only 20 million people.  If you want to be strong, population is the key. Throughout history, the Three Kingdoms, the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and the Five Dynasties were the most severe periods of population decline in history.  At the end of the Three Kingdoms, there were only 8 million people. During the Eight Kings Rebellion in the Western Jin Dynasty and the Five Husbands Rebellion in China, 80% of the population disappeared. Emperor Wu of Liang in the Southern Dynasties had a maximum population of more than 11 million people. After Hou Jing's Rebellion, only  It has a population of 1.1 million.  The hundred years of war in the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties also reduced the population by at least 20 million.  China has a vast territory and rich resources, but the sharp decline in population will inevitably lead to the growth of foreign races, and then the Han people in the Central Plains will be bullied for hundreds of years.  Li Jing tried her best to change everything, but experienced so many things.  He already understood.  Even if he wants to be a loyal minister of ZTE and Li Tang.  But right now, Datang is indeed in a critical condition and is hopeless.  The emperor was young and played too much and ignored political affairs. The eunuchs in the court controlled the government.  And locally, dozens of vassal towns have completely destroyed the prestige of the imperial court.  Years of disasters and famine have left countless people with nowhere to go.  The Shence Army controlled by the imperial court was corrupt, and the local military forces in the vassal towns were arrogant and barbaric.  The valves of the aristocratic family are holding a flashy feast and desperately expanding.  A big change is inevitable. Although the Li Tang royal family has been sparing no effort to suppress the powerful families and even increased the scale of the imperial examination to check and balance the wealthy noble families, in fact, after the Anshi Rebellion, Li Tang  The royal family had lost control of the world. The Tang Dynasty's palace, court, and imperial army all fell into the hands of the eunuchs, while almost all local vassal towns fell into the hands of the literati.  A gate without checks and balances.  This eventually led to more serious land annexation and the reduction of civilians to slave vassals.  The conflict between powerful families and ordinary people has reached its most serious moment.  Under the guidance of natural disasters and famine, conflicts were detonated one after another, which would eventually involve the entire Li and Tang Dynasty and collapse the entire dynasty.  Under the splendid flowers on the surface, no one would have imagined that the building would collapse.  "Everyone is drunk and I am sober. Li Jing must do something. The population has dropped by 20 million in a hundred years."  Twenty million lives were wiped out, followed by the rise and oppression of foreign tribes such as the Khitan and Xixia, the loss of the Sixteen Provinces of Youyun, the coins of the Song Dynasty, and the Han people's weakness for hundreds of years.  Li Jing wanted to seize Liaodong. This was due to many considerations, including reasons that he had never told his subordinates. He wanted to seize Liaodong and curb the rise of Khitan.  He wanted to seize Liaodong and resettle as many people as possible before the troubled times came to prevent them from dying in the tide of attacks on feudal towns and peasant uprisings.  The Khitan is rising strongly, but it has not yet fully risen. He can forcefully enter Liaodong and Western Liaoning now to contain and block the Khitan people, give them a head-on blow, and curb their momentum.  The territory between Liaodong and Liaoxi is very large. After hundreds of years of development by the Goguryeo people, the situation is actually pretty good.  At least, compared with Lingnan, this place is not much worse.  In fact, if the Northeast Plains can be developed, there will be more potential here.  Historically, the Goguryeo people rose up here, the Mohe people established the Haidong Sheng Kingdom here, the Khitan people established the Daliao Empire, and then the Jin Kingdom, the Mongol Empire, the Hou Jin Dynasty, etc. Since the Tang Dynasty, the Northeast has been the real center of the Central Plains.  A personal problem.  This place is not bitter and cold, it just needs people.  Now there are people fleeing famine everywhere, and Li Jing can accept more people to go to Liaodong.  However, this requires a large amount of food and countless supplies.  The current output of Dengzhou and Liaonan cannot even supply the people under the jurisdiction of the town, let alone accept more refugees.  Li Jing¡¯s plan has always been a multi-pronged approach. On the one hand, he will open up wasteland and cultivate fields, and on the other hand, he will rely on the seaports and sea routes in Dengzhou and Liaonan to carry out commodity processing, maritime trade, and exchange commodities for food.  There is no chaos in the world today, and business in the late Tang Dynasty is very prosperous, which has brought huge profits to Li Jing, but this speed still cannot keep up with the expansion speed that Li Jing wants.?.  Liquor, perfume and weapons are all extremely profitable, but the cost is also high.  The brewing of liquor requires a large amount of grain. Even if many fruit wines are developed now, grain is still needed.  Li Jing has a good eye for products. When he learned that a small glass mirror could be sold for thousands of dollars, he immediately realized that this was a huge opportunity to make money.  Unlike products such as liquor and perfume, the cost of glass is not high. To put it bluntly, it is just sand. The real core is technology, and then there is labor cost.  But these costs are nothing compared to the high price of glass.  Li Jing originally thought that glass making was more artistic, but relatively speaking, various glass products have higher requirements. On the contrary, directly making glass mirrors is simple and equally valuable.  After these days of busy work, Li Jing successfully made a floor-standing coat mirror, and fired some small glassware and several pieces of colored glaze.  In the Sirius Festival Hall, when Li Jing lifted up the silk on the floor-length coat mirror with a gold edge that was five feet high and one foot two wide, countless screams suddenly sounded in the festival hall.  The huge glass mirror made everyone stunned.  Compared with the bronze mirror, this glazed mirror reflects every detail of people.  What is even more precious is the size of this precious mirror. It is as tall as a person and one foot and two wide as a door.  Especially those wealthy businessmen, their legs were a little weak in shock.  Such a precious mirror is priceless, a truly priceless treasure.  Everyone believes that such a treasure does not exist in the mortal world at all. It was awarded to Marshal Li by the Dragon King from the Crystal Palace.  Some merchants secretly valued this treasure in their hearts, but no one could give a price.  Such a treasure is considered a blasphemous treasure at any price.  "How much do you think a glass mirror like this should be sold for?" Li Jing took in everyone's expressions and became increasingly happy.  Mrs. Han, the head of the Xiao family, was holding a red sandalwood crutch, her face was also full of wonder, and she slowly said: "This thing should only exist in the sky, and how many times can you hear it in the world? This is a priceless treasure." "Again.  Preciousness is just a thing. I believe you all know that I am now trying to buy the food on board all the ships in the port, but I don¡¯t have enough money in Xiangzhong. Therefore, I decided to sell this precious mirror to the one with the highest price.  " Shi Han Anmin, governor of Deng, was shocked, "Commander, how can such a treasure be sold casually? " Li Jing shook his head, "Although the treasure is valuable, food is more precious. If you exchange this treasure for more food, you can receive more relief.  If there are many refugees, then the value of this treasured mirror will be higher." When everyone in the hall heard that Li Jing wanted to sell the treasured mirror to buy food, no one shook their heads in amazement. It was a pity that such a treasure could be sold so easily.  Some people also stood up excitedly when they heard that this precious mirror was for sale, "Commander, I wonder how much this precious mirror will cost?" Li Jing smiled and said, "How much do you think this treasure is worth?" The wealthy businessman blushed.  After thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head: "This is a priceless treasure, a rare treasure!" After saying that, he said unwillingly: "I am not prepared enough today and I don't have enough money. Can you wait until I send someone to raise money?" "Of course, this mirror can be used.  Although it is for sale, it cannot be sold in a hurry. My intention is to let everyone see this treasure today. The real sale will be in ten days. You will come back in ten days. Then you will bid together, and the highest bidder will get it.  "Li Jing said with a smile, of course such a treasure cannot be sold casually.  If you want to sell it, you have to sell it at a high price.  Today, it can only be regarded as a product launch conference. The real sale requires an auction. The advance notice is to gather these potential buyers, let them see the mirror first, and then give them ten days.  Let them prepare money, and after ten days, many rich people will bid together.  Li Jing believes that such a routine will definitely stimulate the desire of these rich people to fight for wealth. At that time, everyone competed to bid, and he was the one who made a lot of money.  Of course, how much money can you make just by selling a mirror? Li Jing is planning to make glass manufacturing the most promising business plan in the future.  After exhibiting the treasure mirror, Li Jing asked his guards to present many glass products.  One by one, they were displayed to everyone, including glass drinking glasses, glass bottles, glass wine bottles, glass teapots, glass beads, and glass ornaments.  In addition, there are various kinds of fine wines in glass bottles, especially various kinds of fruit wines in glass bottles. The transparent glass bottles contain colorful wines, which immediately makes the wine much more high-end.  There are also various perfumes in glass bottles. The beautiful glass perfume bottles are even more beautiful.  In addition, there are many paperweights and statues made of glass, and there are also several colored glass products made by adding aerobic minerals, which are even more beautiful.  &nbsp;After displaying one glass product after another, Li Jing announced that these products would be officially auctioned in ten days.  Of these glass products, there are more than a dozen large glass products such as floor-length coat mirrors, and only one of them was photographed.  There are many other small glass products for sale.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 556: One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer

    (Requesting monthly votes!) Three thousand Victory troops were stationed on Dazhushan Island in the northeast of Daxie Island, surrounding the small island. On the sea around the island, there was a new island protection squadron commanded by Megan himself.  Patrolled 24/7.  .The entire Dazhushan Island and the Xiaozhushan Island and Cheyou Island to the west have been set up as restricted areas. Any warships, fishing boats, and merchant ships, without the town commander Li Jing, the marching commander Li Zhen, and the marching army  Special orders signed by all seven of the staff, Li Liang, marching instructor Du Zhongwu, Jiedu judge Li Chun, secretary-general Guo Chengan, and Jiedu deputy envoy Lin Wei, are not allowed to come within twenty miles. Violators will be warned three times.  There will be a direct attack, and anyone who attempts to break in will be severely punished.  Even the families of the defenders were placed on Xiaozhu Island and Cheyou Island respectively.  This extremely mysterious forbidden island is not a secret at all.  Almost everyone knows that Marshal Li was taught the art of making colored glaze by the Dragon King.  After Li Dashuai obtained this operation, he summoned hundreds of skilled craftsmen and 10,000 workers to make various glazed products on Dazhushan Island.  In order to keep the secrets passed down by the Dragon King, the families of all the craftsmen also moved to the island.  Even the materials needed on the island are transported to Shamen Town by warships on Xiaozhushan Island.  As the auction date gets closer, everyone in Dengzhou and Liaonan, and even the entire northern coastal counties, are talking about this matter.  Everyone is saying that Marshal Li of the town [***] got a large number of glazed treasures from the Crystal Palace of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and they will soon be auctioned in Dengzhou.  Everyone has already heard about the various treasures being auctioned, such as a glass mirror as tall as a person, even luminous cups, glass bottles, etc. It is said that there are also treasures such as clairvoyance for sale.  Some of these rumors were spread by businessmen and their followers, but most of them were spread secretly by Li Jing specifically asking Xiaoqisi to take the initiative.  The purpose is to expand the momentum, make this auction grand, and make Dengzhou glass products famous in one fell swoop.  For this reason, Li Jing has directly called these glass products Dengzhou glass, no longer called colored glaze, in order to distinguish them from the colored glaze products made by Hu merchants and the Tang Dynasty, and establish his own brand.  Ten days finally passed, and countless businessmen came upon hearing the news. Not only the giant businessmen from Shandong came all the way, but also many giant businessmen from the Jianghuai area came by boat, and there were more people who were far away and on their way.  Seeing such a popular result, Li Jing was naturally overjoyed and immediately announced that the auction would be held as scheduled, but a more grand auction would be held a month later.  For this auction, Li Jing directly placed the auction in the newly built grand theater in Dengzhou.  The newly built grand theater can accommodate 10,000 people to watch operas. Now, the newly completed theater is being used to hold the first auction.  In the past ten days, Li Jing fired another batch of glass products. Although there were not many, there were nearly a thousand pieces of various types.  Now, one hundred pieces of these glass products have been selected for auction, and each piece is exquisitely packaged, which makes these glass products even more exquisite.  Compared with the glass fired in this era, which was generally green in appearance, the glass fired by Li Jing was transparent and colorless.  The auction venue is large, but not everyone can enter.  Those who enter the venue must first deposit up to 10,000 guan in the Sihai Bank in Dengzhou in exchange for 10,000 guan of Sihai Bank¡¯s flying money. Then, they must purchase tickets for each person at the entrance of the theater with 10,000 guan of flying money.  Tickets cost ten bucks.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Of course, the ticket price of ten guan is not free. Each ticket is actually a long colored scroll, on which a hundred auction items are painted in color, and the search for various products is also written in detail.  .  Although these scrolls are printed in large quantities, this kind of scrolls with color printing, bright colors and vivid images, still have great appreciation value. After getting this ticket, many people can't put it down and look at it carefully.  Check out the various products above.  "Telescope, can this thing really be able to see thousands of miles away?" A middle-aged man, very rich in silk and satin, was extremely surprised when he saw the telescope depicted above with the ticket.  We have often heard of the clairvoyant in mythical stories, but this is the first time I have heard of someone actually being able to make a clairvoyant.  A middle-aged scribe wearing a green official robe next to him smiled and said: "Of course it is impossible to be thousands of miles away. There is an introduction at the end of this article, which says that it is eight times as far away. If you keep looking, eight hundred steps away is like a hundred steps away.  "If you see eighty steps away, it is as clear as seeing eight steps away with the naked eye." Although it is said that it cannot see thousands of miles away, the rich middle-aged man can actually see eight times the distance with the naked eye when he hears this telescope.  unceasingly surprised.  Normally, with the naked eye, when the weather is fine, you can see two miles.It's far away. If you use this telescope, wouldn't you be able to see fifteen or sixteen miles away?  Oh my god, this is amazing.  ??Looking down at the top again, in addition to telescopes, there are also reading glasses. It is said that when you get older, you cannot see clearly. Putting on these reading glasses will immediately solve the problem of blurred vision.  In addition, this magnifying glass is the same. No matter how small it is, if you look at it with the magnifying glass, it will be as big as a fist.  The middle-aged man took a deep breath and sighed that it was indeed something from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, not an ordinary product.  You must get a few of these treasures.  The large theater that can accommodate 10,000 people is packed with seats. Countless wealthy businessmen gather here, all waiting to snap up the things that flow out of the Crystal Palace of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.  Everyone didn¡¯t wait long, and the auction started soon.  For such a grand auction ceremony, Li Jing directly invited Gongsun Lan's Jianwu Pavilion to be in charge of the auction. Hundreds of beautiful beauties from Jianwu Pavilion in the venue became today's auction models.  After a pleasing sword dance, Gongsun Lan, dressed up in full attire, stepped onto the stage. She is so beautiful today that she charms all living beings, just like a fairy descending from heaven.  There were even many businessmen and tycoons in the audience who were fascinated by her as soon as they saw her.  Gongsun Lan stood on the brightly lit stage and slowly bowed to the audience, attracting countless people to be intoxicated.  "As we all know, there is constant famine in the world, but the Central Plains has just experienced a war. Countless people have been displaced and hungry. The commander-in-chief intends to take in the refugees and save the people, but there is insufficient food. This time, the merchants traveled thousands of miles from Lingnan  There was a lot of food in Yunnan, the land of Annan, and Qi Gong intended to buy all the food, but he didn't have enough money. Fortunately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw that Qi Gong and the people under his jurisdiction were pious and had constant incense. Seeing this, the Dragon King specially asked him.  Qi Gong taught the art of glass making. Today, I want to share these Dragon Palace treasures with you. If you like them, you can bid for them. Now that you have obtained the treasures, you will also contribute a share of love to the hungry refugees.  "Heart." As soon as these words were spoken, there was an immediate burst of admiration. Some praised Li Jing for loving the people, and even lamented that Li Jing was loved by the Dragon King. Others were praising the beauty and temperament of Gongsun Lan on the stage, and the atmosphere was warm for a while.  .  Who wouldn't want to buy a treasure and gain a reputation as a benevolent and righteous person who loves the people?  Li Jing, who was sitting and watching behind the scenes, nodded with satisfaction. Gongsun Lan is indeed a good public relations expert, and he is even more outstanding in hosting such an auction.  With her as the host, the whole auction became more colorful.  Although the eyes of many people in the audience had turned from the treasure to Gongsun Lan, she did not show any stage fright. She said with a smile on her pretty face: "Since you are so kind and righteous, the auction will begin." After saying this, she waved and a Jianwu Pavilion member suddenly appeared.  The beautiful swordswoman with fluttering robes looked like a fairy from Guanghan Palace, holding a golden nanmu tray and bringing up the first auction item.  This first auction item is also a unique product selected by Li Jing, a telescope.  "Everyone should know that under the throne of the Haotian God in the world, there are two gods, Shunfeng Ear and Thousand Mile Eyes. They can be said to know everything about the world. The first auction treasure now is the Thousand Mile Mirror. Although this object cannot see thousands of miles away, it can  , but can see ten times beyond the normal field of view." As he said this, Gongsun Lan directly picked up the telescope and stretched it, moved it to his right eye, and looked towards the back of the theater.  While looking at it, he said with a smile: "Official No. 10,000, your silk robe is nice, and the embroidery pattern on it is nice. Five blessings are coming to your door. It's such an auspicious pattern. And this guy here, No. 7000  No. 899, the jade pendant on the official¡¯s waist is very beautiful, it¡¯s good quality Lantian jade, and the Pixiu on it is really good, it¡¯s a good luck charm.¡± The two officials who were mentioned lowered their heads.  , then stood up and exclaimed: "You can see so clearly from so far away?" Everyone else was also amazed, even the people not far away from the two people. If you don't look carefully, you may not be able to see the embroidery on the robe.  and the Pixiu on the jade pendant.  But Gongsun Lan, who was standing on the stage, could see it clearly, which showed that this telescope was indeed magical.  Gongsun Lan casually listened to a few people come up to try it out, and as expected, the people who tried it out were amazed again.  The first treasure was so magical that the auction immediately became popular.  "Telescope, the starting price is one thousand guan. Each increase will be 100 guan. Please bid!" One thousand guan, that is one million guan. Even if the price of food soars now, this is enough to buy more than 20,000 kilograms of grain.  , enough to feed a family of five for ten years.  But now no one thinks the price is high, only that it is too low.  Sure enough, a wealthy businessman from Xuzhou who had just tried it stood up immediately and raised his sign according to the rules: "Three Thousand Guan!" Gongsun Lan smiled and said, "Don't be anxious, you can take your time. There were still  I forgot to mention that there are ten telescopes in total. "But even if I know that this treasure is not unique, it is just because of its magical effect, the mirror tube inlaid with gold and jade, andThe exquisite patterns engraved on the surface are also extremely precious.  "I'll pay five thousand guan!" A fat-bellied grain merchant from Yangzhou offered the price.  Today's auction is not just about buying treasures. In the eyes of some businessmen, it is also an opportunity for them to fight for wealth and make a name for their caravan.  With so many giant businessmen gathered here, it would be a great honor to be the first to win the treasure.  However, he suddenly increased the price by 2,000 yuan, which did not scare others away.  A big food merchant who had just tried the telescope himself had been staring at this treasure with his eyes wide open.  He knew very well the importance of such treasures to ocean-going merchants like them who had been traveling on the sea for many years.  If you can get this treasure and figure out how to make it, you will be truly successful.  "Ten thousand guan!" The big food merchant in a white robe with his head covered made his bid even more fierce, directly offering 10,000 guan, intending to scare away those who wanted to snatch it.  Although there were said to be nine more telescopes, he was worried that he wouldn't be able to grab them.  As long as you can get one, it doesn't matter if you pay more.  Sure enough, after the high price of 10,000 yuan was announced, the theater became quiet for a while.  We all know that treasures are precious, but they didn't expect them to be so popular. The price of the first treasure was increased only three times, and it already went from one thousand guan to ten thousand guan.  Ten thousand, this price is a bit expensive, and it is impossible to say whether it is worthy of money, but after all, there are nine items in the back, so many people have given up the price increase.  After Gongsun Lan asked three times, no one raised the price, so he immediately struck the silver hammer and the deal was confirmed.  Immediately, the beauty from Jianwu Pavilion held the treasure and went to the side, where Li Rang personally led people to sit there.  The big food merchant came over excitedly under the guidance of the waiter, and after taking out 10,000 yuan of flying money, the telescope became his.  However, after paying 10,000 yuan, he still has to pay 10% luxury tax and 10% auction transaction tax. This is a new regulation issued by Li Jing.  These items that can be auctioned in auction houses are all luxury goods. Since they have nothing to do with the lives of ordinary people, of course, taxes must be increased.  The 10% luxury goods tax and 10% transaction tax are no different from slaughtering pigs, but Li Jing believes that people who are willing to spend tens of thousands of dollars to take pictures of treasures will no longer care about the importance of two thousand dollars.  Sure enough, the merchant knew about the tax in advance. Although he was a little distressed, he still took out the two thousand guanfei money issued by Sihai Bank and handed it over. He immediately got the treasure sale certificate signed by Li Rang and another  After-sales service three guarantee certificate.  .  "This treasure is yours. We accept three after-sales guarantees. This product is guaranteed for life after it is sold, and within the scope of the promise, if there is any problem, it is guaranteed to be repaired, replaced or returned." The Dashi merchant nodded and handed over the telescope.  Put it in the golden nanmu box and hold it carefully in your arms.  It cost 12,000 yuan to replace this telescope, but he felt it was definitely worth it.  Now, he couldn't wait to return to Di's store, and immediately found the last craftsman to fold the telescope to see what his secret was.  " Many people who want to buy a telescope have the same idea as the big food businessman. The second is to show off their wealth. Guan Jian wants to buy back this treasure, then know the secret of it, and finally of course hopes to imitate it.  As a result, the auction price not only did not drop, but became more and more popular. Especially when it came to the later telescopes, the competition became more fierce.  The price of each telescope was more than 10,000 guan. For the last one, more than a dozen people even competed with each other and refused to give in. In the end, the royal family of Silla actually offered a price of 100,000 guan to take the photo.  Ten telescopes were auctioned for a total price of more than 300,000 yuan, with an average price of 30,000 yuan. At this price, even Li Jing could not help but shake his head in amazement.  Sometimes, there are so many rich people!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 557: Glass for Food

    (Thanks to Black Willow Top for the evaluation vote!) After the telescope, there are reading glasses and magnifying glasses. These two items are not too rare, but when the beautiful Sword Dance Pavilion Dancer walked down carrying these two things,  After many people used it on the spot, it also attracted many people's liking.  Especially for some very old people, it is a common phenomenon to have blurry eyes, but these gold-rimmed glasses hanging on the ears and on the bridge of the nose are really magical. After wearing them, when you look at those little regular scripts, you can actually see clearly, those dim eyes  Clarity was miraculously restored.  The effect of a magnifying glass was similar, especially when Gongsun Lan held the magnifying glass in front of a lamp and lit a piece of white paper on fire, which caused even more exclamations.  Amazing, so amazing!  This time, not only the businessmen were impressed, especially the old scribes, but also the officials.  Which civil servant or family head has never read a book? When he was young, he read too many books and burned his eyes out under the lamp. Now when he is old, he can become more productive by reading books.  With these two things, it's like having another pair of eyes.  "These reading glasses and magnifying glasses are good news for elderly people. With these two items, reading and writing will no longer be difficult in the future. There are one hundred pieces of each of these two items, and the base price is one  Baiguan, please bid." As soon as the auction started, it became lively, and almost all the older people participated in the auction.  However, because of the large quantity of these items, the bidding was not too fierce. The starting bid was one hundred pieces, one hundred pieces of each, and it only took more than half an hour, and finally they were all sold out.  The price of 200 yuan was finally sold to 100,000 yuan.  The average price is five hundred guan.  Although everyone knows it.  Since Li Jing can come up with two hundred pieces at once.  Soon, more may appear, and prices will definitely be cheaper then.  But who among you is not a person with a net worth of 100,000 yuan or a million yuan? Those with a net worth of millions can only barely qualify for admission.  Therefore, they really don't care about the price of several hundred pounds. What they care about is that they can have this magical thing right away.  Later, various glassware were auctioned, including wine glasses, tea cups, wine bottles, teapots, etc.  These things are just small items.  But the crystal clear appearance is still amazing.  Especially when displayed in sets of glassware, it is even more charming.  The transparent wine bottle containing the scarlet grape wine has a unique style and is very beautiful. Matched with the goblet, it has a strange beauty.  There are also perfume bottles, small bottles, also with unique shapes.  Fine wines are paired with wine bottles and glasses, and perfumes are paired with beautiful glass bottles.  The combination of several items immediately increased the original price by more than ten times.  This store sells more than just wine.  Not a perfume, but a rare treasure.  Dozens of different styles of wine glasses, bottles, teacups, teapots and perfumes were all sold out immediately.  Judging from the looks of these people, Li Jing estimated that they would not drink the wine.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  A glass bracelet is even several times more expensive than a gold bracelet.  The auction passed by for two hours before I knew it, and it was finally coming to its finale.  Gongsun Lan summoned the dancers and singers from the Jianwu Pavilion to perform songs and dances.  At this time, many people in the theater finally felt that they could not hold back anymore and quickly got up to change clothes.  It is breathable and breathable. Many people even saw the fierce bidding just now and expected that the bidding for the treasure mirror would be even more fierce later. Therefore, they quickly sent people to the shopkeeper of Sihai Bank to exchange more flying money to prevent it.  just in case.  After a song and dance in the theater, the bidding continued.  After the bidding started again, there were dozens of different glass mirrors, most of which were small mirrors, but also one-foot-square mirrors.  These mirrors were of various shapes and beautiful. Li Jing felt a little regretful. If he had invited some ladies to the auction today, he would definitely be able to make more money.  Since Li Jing stated that each of these mirrors is 100 pieces, and more will be sold in the future, the base price is not high.  However, although the unit price is not high, the final number of pieces is large, and when taken together, the harvest is still huge.  When the last floor-length coat mirror came on stage, the rich people who had been prepared to spend a lot of money were eager to try it.  Whoever can win this treasure will undoubtedly become the protagonist of everyone's singing in the coastal areas for a long time.  For these wealthy people, all they are fighting for is face.  "The base price is 100,000 guan, and each time the price is increased by 1,000 guan, the bidding begins!" Gongsun Lan's tone was full of charm, as if she was not talking about the glazed mirror, but herself, as if who paid the higher price today, who  You can take her away.  "One hundred and ten thousand dollars!" Someone immediately bid, it was the Cui family of Qingzhou. As the largest family in Ziqing Town, the Cui family maintained their momentum.  The appearance of this final treasure is almost over?As the major families competed, other people shut up and watched with interest.  "The Cui family is now very powerful. Cui Anqian has been appointed as Zhongwu Jiedu Envoy and Minister, and Cui Yunqing has just been promoted to Taining Army Jiedu Envoy. Especially Cui Anqian's branch. Cui Anqian's brother Cui Shenyou was the prime minister during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong.  He served as the Jiedushi of Jiannan and Hezhong, and a generation earlier, Cui Cong also served as the Jiedushi of Huainan. In addition, the Cui family had many descendants serving in the court and local areas, and they were very popular. "Li Zhen sat next to Li Jing.  , said to Li Jing with a smile.  The Cui family is indeed very powerful, and there is more than one Cui family. Among the five surnames and seven sects, the Cui family accounts for two. And these two branches have branched out into several branches over the years, including Cui Yunqing's Qingzhou Fang.  It is very strong and has produced several prime ministers.  "Twenty thousand guan!" The maid of the old lady of the Lanling Xiao family loudly added 10,000 guan, adding 10,000 guan, but there was no excitement in her tone, as if she was just an ordinary person buying vegetables for more than ten guan.  The Cui family is strong, and the Xiao family is not weak either. The Xiao family has always been the leader in Jiangnan, but since the cooperation with Li Jing, the relationship between Li Jing and the Xiao family can be said to be getting closer and closer.  At first, the Xiao family did not take Li Jing seriously and wanted to grant Li Jing a loan shark. However, with Li Jing's rapid rise, the Xiao family later became an equal cooperative relationship.  But now, the Xiao family has begun to lower their profile and seek Li Jing's support.  One million dollars.  It is nothing to the Xiao family.  Li Jing's auction was to raise money to buy grain.  This is a big deal.  Of course, the Xiao family is willing to fully support Li Jing.  Moreover, now it is not just the Xiao family that wants Li Jing's support. The Cui family, the Yu family, and even the Han family, the Du family, the Wang family, etc. all want to strengthen their relationship with Li Jing.  Especially for the Xiao family, the Xiao family has not made much progress in the court and official circles in recent years, so they especially want to use Li Jing's support to allow more children of the family to join the officialdom, and at the same time.  I also hope to use Li Jing¡¯s business plan and cooperate with Li Jing to make more money.  The Cui family of Qingzhou and the Xiao family of Lanling started together. The rest of the families who thought they could compete with them were naturally unwilling to be outdone. At this time, it was not important whether they could win the treasured mirror. What was important was the attitude and showing the strength of their respective families.  strength.  The Han family, Wang family, Li family and other families spoke one after another, and in the blink of an eye they had increased the price by five or six rounds.  A glass mirror has been auctioned for more than 800,000 yuan and is still being bid.  This price is already equivalent to the price of a small ocean-going fleet.  Everyone is still quoting.  But it is no longer as popular as before, before every bid.  You have to think about it for a while.  On the contrary, a wealthy businessman from the Bohae Kingdom kept raising the price, and several wealthy businessmen from Silla, Dashi, and the Byzantine Empire kept insisting.  Li Jing took a look and kept shouting. If a few Tibetan merchants withdraw, then the deal will be a bit troublesome.  After all, several major families now support him, and there is no reason for them to spend millions for a glass mirror.  It's not that they can't take it out, but they will have to sell it in the future, which will definitely make them dissatisfied.  Seeing the wealthy businessman from the Bohai Kingdom shouting out a price of one million yuan, Li Jing immediately signaled to Gongsun Lan.  Gongsun Lan's palms were sweating even as she held the small silver hammer. She never expected that this mirror would fetch a million dollars.  Guessing that the Bohai businessman must be giving this mirror to King Daxuanxi of Bohai, he immediately understood what Li Jing meant, and after asking three times quickly, he made a final decision and finalized the auction.  With the sound of the hammer, many wealthy people in the field breathed a sigh of relief.  They really don't want to spend a million dollars to buy a mirror.  It is better to give this money directly to Li Jing, and the name will sound better.  The last auction item was sold, and the auction was considered over. Li Rang excitedly ran to Li Jing holding the account book, "I made a profit, I made a big profit." "How much is it?" Li Jing  But he wasn't too excited.  "Today, thousands of items of one hundred categories were auctioned, and a total of three million guan was sold. The ticket price was 100,000 guan, plus our tax of 600,000 guan, plus Sihai Bank also made a profit from the exchange.  , even excluding this amount, we made more than 3.7 million yuan in one day. "It's not like Li Rang has never seen money. As the richest man in Bian Song Dynasty, he has a fortune of tens of millions.  But this money was not earned by him alone. It was earned by generations of the Li family.  But today, he saw that Li Jing made more than three million yuan in one day.  "This little money is still far behind. Don't forget, the food we need to buy costs 25 million. The total money we have now is only enough to buy half of it. If we keep some spare turnover, we will be at least one year short.  "Fifteen million yuan." "We will have another auction in a month. I believe there will be more people coming then, and we will be able to make more money." Li Jing shook his head: "Things are rare and valuable."  , the first auction will definitely make a lot of money, but the subsequent auctions will not be so valuable even if we increase the number of lots in the next auction.??In the end, I can earn another five million, but it will not be so easy in the future.  I plan to expand production and sell these glass products to overseas countries.  " Li Rang's eyes lit up. If glass products are auctioned twice in Dengzhou, it will be really difficult to sell them at a high price. But if they are shipped further overseas, you can make a lot of money. Although glass products will definitely be sold in the future  The price will drop, but Li Jing believes that the cheapest thing will be more expensive than porcelain. As long as it is kept secret, this business can continue. This glass is easier and faster than porcelain. Now Li Jing is thinking about it.  This business is rapidly growing bigger and stronger, and it is definitely not possible to suppress your own caravan alone. "Qilang, I plan to only be responsible for manufacturing porcelain in the future, and the sales process can be handed over to other caravans, and more can be given.  The caravan is tied up with us and everyone makes money together.  "Li Jing said in deep thought. Li Rang thought about it and immediately understood what Li Jing meant. If only the Zhen** family does this business, it will be difficult to really expand the scale. Then it is suitable to do high-quality products, go small, and go high-end.  Route. The commander's current plan is undoubtedly to complete this glass business. Then the ability to suppress the caravan is insufficient, but by pulling other merchants together on a boat to do this business, he can rely on other merchants.  The business network of the caravan quickly opened up the market and sold the glass products to various places. Although the output increased, the price would inevitably fall, and the profits had to be shared with other caravans, but the business was huge and the stalls were big.  The more money we make, the more money we will get in the end, even if we share it together. And it is conceivable that when the scale of glass manufacturing increases, it can immediately drive many other developments in the town.  A virtuous chain, a good idea. ¡°I plan to implement the dealer model just like our liquor, perfume, and rock sugar products.  Divide the entire market into numerous pieces and then recruit dealers from all over the place.  In this way, we can use the network of local merchants to sell our products directly without expanding the market.  Not only can the territory of the Tang Dynasty be divided into different distribution areas, but the overseas Tibetan countries can also be divided in this way.  ¡± Originally, Li Jing also considered the agent model, but finally decided to use the dealer model. Agents sell on behalf of Li Jing, and they get agency sales commissions. As for dealers, Li Jing sells the goods to them, and they follow the  Each is resold in its own area. In addition to being divided into zones, the products sold by agents are still Li Jing's, while the products sold by dealers are their own products that have been purchased from Li Jing.  Dealers have more independent sales, which also means they have greater profit margins. For Li Jing, by selling goods directly to dealers, Li Jing can save many links and get money faster.  No matter how much the dealers want to sell, he just needs to set the profit he wants. "You go and prepare, convey the news of recruiting dealers to those powerful merchants, and wait for a month.  After the final auction, we will hold a dealer meeting and let each merchant bid to compete for the quota of dealers in various places.  " Li Rang nodded, "No problem, I'll take care of it later.  In addition, I don¡¯t think we have to pay for the food provided by the caravans.  I can make an appointment with them to see if we can directly replace the food payment with glass products.  " Li Jing thought about it and felt that this plan was feasible. Although it was a huge sum of money, glass products are very popular now, and these merchants should be willing to exchange food for glass. However, in this case, the glass workshops on Dazhu Island will have to  Speed ??up the progress and start firing the glass (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 558 Embezzling Five Thousand Forbidden Army

    (Thank you to Three Hundred and Twenty-Four Bridges, Cut You**, and Zhou Shang for your monthly ticket support, and thank you to Mengmengmengmengmeng, Strike Freedom 00, and Qiushui Eighteen Techniques for your rewards. Thank you!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Song Wei, the commander-in-chief of Ziqing  After finally leaving office and returning to Chang'an, the new Taining Army Commander Cui Yunqing and the new Tianping Army Commander Kang Chenghui also left Qingzhou to take up their posts on the same day.  .Zhen[***] Marshal Li Jing rushed to Qingzhou with three thousand Qingqi and came to see the three people off.  The departure of the three people and the arrival of Li Jing have become the most important news in Qingzhou City these days.  People outside Qingzhou City who came to see him off almost burst through the city gate, and the scene was lively.  Especially after the town [***] cavalry took over the city defenses in various parts of Qingzhou, many people rushed to see the town [***].  After seeing the momentum of the town [***], countless people rushed to join the town [***].  There are also many people who say that after the town [***] came, they would not leave again. After all, Li Jing was left behind by the Pinglu Army, and Qingzhou was the Yacheng of Pinglu Army. There was no reason for Li Jing to leave after he came, but instead gave it up.  Give Qingzhou to Wang Jingwu.  Since Li Jing issued the immigration order, many wealthy households in Qingzhou have been forcibly relocated. The once prosperous city is now deserted, with not even one-third of the people in it.  In the ten-mile long pavilion at the gate of Qingzhou City, Li Jing sat under Song Wei, Cui Yunqing, and Kang Chenghui. He personally opened a bottle of red wine in a glass bottle, and then placed four glass stems on the table.  The cup is poured.  Song Wei and the others looked at the set of glass wine bottles and glasses, as well as the red wine in the glasses, and smiled: "No wonder countless wealthy businessmen rushed to Dengzhou in the past few days, and some even spent a million dollars on a mirror. This  The things are indeed ingenious and beautiful. " Cui Yunqing looked at Li Jing with eyes filled with joy, "Earlier you said that you would move half of the people in Ziqing Town to Liaodong. I thought it was inappropriate to be a teacher. You were worried that the people would move but you would not be able to support them.  , but now it seems that with your skills, it is not a problem to support another million people. Song Shuai, Kang Shuai and I have been thinking about it for a long time these days. It would be better if you divide Ziqing Town into two.  Be steady. What is good in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. It is good that you now know how to compromise instead of using force. You are still too young and have risen too fast. This is both a good thing and a bad thing for Wang Jingwu.  This is not only what Tian Lingzi means, but also what most officials in the court think. You are too young, your official position is too high, and you have too much power" Li Jing took a sip of red wine.  , smiled and nodded, "Student understands this, take a step back and leave Ziqing Town to Wang Jingwu first. I will recover Liaodong and Liaoxi first." Song Wei's face was a little defeated, but he was in a good mood. He could be considered a success now.  After retreating, he was granted the title of Duke before his death, and he also had the ability to exterminate the thieves. The Song family did not have to worry about it in the future.  "You guys have never been worry-free. You are just a little fox. If you take a step back, I will never think that you are sincerely taking a step back. This is just a trap." After saying these few words, Song Wei felt a little confused.  Tired, he paused and said: "We all know that Wang Jingwu is a traitor. Not only did he rebel, but he also joined forces with the grass thieves. His relationship with Xue Chong and Li Xi was not good. Don't forget that Xue Chong had the opportunity to  When Li Xi defeated the Cao thieves, Wang Jingwu suddenly sent troops to defeat Xue Chong together with the Cao thieves. Then he defeated Li Xi, surrounded Li Xi in Yizhou, and almost killed him. Now Xue Chong and Li Xi were demoted, and one was appointed to Laizhou.  The governor, Ren Ziqing Town Sima, instead of fighting with them, you directly divide the land and divide Ziqing Town into two halves. This is a very cruel move. If you don't take the initiative to provoke Wang Jingwu, they will definitely not dare to come.  If I mess with you, the only thing left is a civil strife between the three of them." Li Jing chuckled, and Cui Yunqing and Kang Chenghui couldn't help but laugh.  Looking at Li Jing¡¯s appearance, both of them knew that Song Shuai had guessed what Li Jing was thinking.  This disciple is always like this. His youth always makes people overlook his careful thoughts and sophisticated actions.  "If possible, don't touch Wang Jingwu within three years!" Song Wei suddenly said seriously.  Li Jing looked solemn and nodded solemnly.  Song Wei naturally did not plead for Wang Jingwu. If he could, he would have killed Wang Jingwu long ago.  This sentence is just for Li Jing's sake.  Now that the imperial court is gaining momentum, Li Jing needs to keep a low profile more and more.  There is a saying that the cunning rabbit dies and the hunting dog is cooked. As long as Li Jing shrinks in Liaodong, the court will not pay much attention to him.  But if Li Jing attacks Ziqing Town, many people in the court will definitely be dissatisfied and uneasy. At that time, Li Jing may be transferred to Chang'an or transferred to another place. In that case, Li Jing will be trapped in the dilemma of obeying the decree or resisting.  In the dilemma of purpose.  "The imperial court's five thousand forbidden troops have arrived, and I plan to hand them over to you." Song Wei said again.  Li Jing knew about these five thousand forbidden troops. These five thousand forbidden troops were also cleared out during the last purge by Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi sent them out to the capital in response to Song Wei's request to mobilize 3,000 infantry and 2,000 armored cavalry to strengthen Song Wei's military strength.  However, these five thousand people traveled all the wayThe journey was not fast, because the supply of food and grass from the court was always intermittent. As a result, the additional imperial troops from other towns had arrived in the town, but this imperial army was always on the road.  They didn't catch up with Li Jing's Songzhou attack on Wang Xianzhi, Liuzhen Caozhou's attack on Huangchao, and even Song Wei's Yizhou attack on Huangchao.  After Wang Xianzhi died, Wang Jingwu surrendered, and Huang Chao fled without a trace, the imperial court ordered all towns to return to their own towns.  At this time, the imperial army had just reached Songzhou. They originally wanted to return to Chang'an, but after the memorial was sent to Chang'an, Tian Lingzi ordered them to continue to Qingzhou and fall under the jurisdiction of Ziqing Town.  At the moment, this 5,000-strong forbidden army has just arrived in Qingzhou and is stationed outside the city.  Tian Lingzi¡¯s plan was to hand over the imperial army to Li Clan. After all, although he wanted to use Wang Jingwu to check and balance Li Jing, he would not forget that Wang Jingwu was a traitor before.  This is why he transferred Wang Jingwu's enemies Xue Chong and Li Xi to Ziqing Town. Tian Lingzi's ultimate goal is to let Li Xi take over Ziqing Town, not Wang Jingwu.  However, these five thousand forbidden troops were given to Song Wei in Ziqing, and now that Li Jing is the retainer of Ziqing, Tian Lingzi cannot directly hand over the army to Li Xi, so the final order is only given to Ziqing Town.  "The commander of these five thousand people is Zeng Yuanyu. He is appointed as Zuo Sanqi Changshi. He comes from a family of military generals. He is strategic, courageous, and has excellent riding and shooting skills. He is a general. It is a pity that because of his relationship with the eunuchs,  Therefore, he was eventually transferred to Menxia Province, where he was responsible for admonishing mistakes and serving as an advisor. Although he was noble, he had no real power. This time, Tian Lingzi directly transferred him to be the commander of the forbidden army, with the intention of banishing him from the capital.  "Kang Chengjie knew the generals of the Forbidden Army very well and explained the identity of the chief general of the Forbidden Army to Li Jing in detail.  Li Jing nodded. In fact, he already knew the composition of this forbidden army and the identity of its general. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off-guard, as the emperor's attendant.  Emperor Wen of Wei merged the Sanqi and Zhongchangshi into one official. For example, he called Sanqi Changshi and served as a scholar.  When he enters, he will admonish his faults and prepare advisors to the emperor. When he comes out, he will ride on horseback to disperse his followers.  Emperor Wu of the Jin Dynasty ordered the two Sanqi Changshi to be on duty together with the Sanqi Changshi. They were called Tongzhi Sanqi Changshi.  In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, Sanqi often served with Shi [***] Ping Shangshu to report matters.  Mostly for prominent positions.  Sanqi often served under Benli's sect, and belonged to Jishu Province in the Southern and Northern Dynasties.  Liang once established another Sanqi Province and Xuan Province.  Sui belongs to Menxia Province.  Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty once regarded the casual cavalry as casual officials. He was dismissed and replaced as ministerial officials.  In the second year of Emperor Xianqing's reign, it was divided into left and right.  There are two regular attendants on the left Sanqi, who are of the third rank, and belong to the Menxia Province; the two regular attendants on the right Sanqi belong to the Zhongshu Province.  His duties are all those of admonishment, serving as an advisor and having no real power, but he is a distinguished official, often serving as an additional official to generals, ministers, and ministers.  A noble official rather than an important position.  When Li Jing learned that all the armies had returned to town, but this forbidden army was required to continue to Ziqing Town, he had already begun to send Xiaoqisi to inquire about their detailed information.  Three thousand infantry and two thousand armored cavalry. These five thousand Divine Forbidden Army are not those who join the army in disguise. Although the training may be insufficient, the number of soldiers is sufficient, and there are no dandy children. Otherwise, they would not be sent to Zi.  Qingzhen is here.  As for Zeng Yuanyu, Li Jing couldn't help but be surprised when she saw this name.  Historically, it seems that Zeng Yuanyu went out to control Luoyang when the bandits were marching west from Yizhou to Luoyang. The imperial court dispatched various troops and horses.  Later, he became Song Wei's deputy envoy to recruit thieves. After Song Wei became ill, Zeng Yuanyu was almost in charge of all the affairs of recruiting thieves.  Zeng Yuanyu defeated Huang Chao several times, and in the fifth year of Qianfu, he defeated Wang Xianzhi's troops in Shenzhou, killing more than 10,000 people. With this achievement, he replaced Song Wei as the recruiting envoy.  Not long after he took over as the recruiting envoy, he defeated Wang Xianzhi in Huangmei and beheaded him.  After this war, he succeeded Song Wei as Pinglu Jiedushi and guarded Qingzhou.  Judging from historical records, this man was indeed capable, and historically, Zeng Yuanyu eventually turned around, not because of his ability, but because he finally joined Prime Minister Zheng Tian and became a great eunuch in disguise.  Ximen Sigong's men were able to replace Song Wei with the support of Ximen Sigong and Zheng Tian.  But now, even Ximen Sigong has been kicked out of the capital. He has just returned to Chang'an with the victory of defeating the grass thieves, and he has too much time to take care of himself.  Li Jing decided to take these five thousand men, five thousand well-equipped soldiers and horses, especially two thousand armored cavalry.  Although this armored cavalry is just an armored light cavalry, it is a well-trained imperial army after all.  What's more, there is such an outstanding person like Zeng Yuanyu, how can Li Jing let him go?  "Thank you, foster father, teacher and Kang Shuai!" In fact, Kang Chenghui and Cui Yunqing could find a way to separate this army.  Now it is left to Li Jing, this feeling is very heavy.  Before Xue Chong and Li Xi could take office, and Song Wei was about to leave, Wang Jingwu, deputy envoy of Ziqing Festival and governor of Qingzhou, his generals and 25,000 troops were all disarmed and imprisoned in the camp.  among.  Li Jing¡¯s town [***] has just replaced Song Wei and Zhang Wanrong, Kang Chengjie, and Cui Yunqing¡¯s personal guards, and continues to attack Wang Jingwu.Guarded by people.  "Actually, you don't have to return all of Wang Jingwu's 25,000 people." When bidding farewell, Song Wei turned to Li Jing and said with a chuckle, and then walked away.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 559: Pioneer Magic

    In the bleak late autumn, I took a soothing hot bath, shed all my travel dust, put on a dress and silk armor, shaved my face, and trimmed my beard. Zeng Yuanyu was actually an elegant man in his early forties, full of mature charm.  Facing a three-foot-long, one-two-foot-wide rosewood framed glass mirror inlaid with gold wire and inlaid with gemstones, the two maids carefully carried her. She looked at the slim figure of herself reflected in the mirror, although her skin was rough.  He is a bit older, his face is a bit darker, and he is a bit leaner, but he is still in good spirits.  Looking at himself in the mirror, Zeng Yuanyu was slightly absent-minded.  I recall that back then, I was also a free-spirited young master from an aristocratic family, and there were many girls who were jealous of him in the romantic field.  He is also proficient in riding horses and archery, flying eagles and running dogs, hunting and hitting balls, fighting cocks and betting on geese, go, calligraphy and painting.  I was so chic at that time, and in the blink of an eye, I was already middle-aged.  Although he had a good family background, he could only end up as a noble but powerless Zuo Sanqi regular servant. Apart from putting on armor and following behind the young emperor to play ball and fight geese, it seemed that he had nothing else to do every day.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????:  Being kicked out of Beijing by Tian Lingzi this time, he was actually very happy, and even ignited the fighting spirit that had been extinguished for many years.  Finally, with five thousand elite soldiers in hand, he wanted to wipe out the thieves and make great achievements.  But he walked from Chang'an to Songzhou for several months.  The five thousand troops and horses ran out of food several times and had to borrow food from the local government. When they arrived in Songzhou, the day lily was cold. The young Duke of Qi and the commander-in-chief of the town, Li Jing, once again shined. He fought two battles and wiped out ten thieves.  More than ten thousand.  Even the eunuchs Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong led soldiers from six towns to defeat Huangchao's 160,000 troops, killing the thieves and bandits.  Even Song Wei, who has always been considered to be an old Lianpo, is silent and makes a startling noise.  The grass thief and Wang Ni were completely defeated in one battle.  Only I came all the way here, but in the end, I didn¡¯t even see a single thieves, and the war ended.  The fire of passion in my heart was extinguished again. I thought I could only return to Chang'an and serve as a knight for the emperor. Who could have expected.  Tian Lingzi actually asked him to continue to Ziqing, and sent a secret envoy to ask him to obey the orders of the defeated general Li Xi.  Zeng Yuanyu and Li Xi are old acquaintances. In Chang'an City, Zeng Yuanyu, the three brothers Zhang Zimian and Li Xi, as well as Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Song Wei, etc. were all old acquaintances.  However, Song Wei, Gao Pian and others were more than ten years older than them, while he was about the same age as Zhang Zimian, Li Xi, Li Zhuo, Li Jun and others.  Very friendly.  At that time, he was young and frivolous, talking about military affairs on paper, and giving advice to the country. He and Li Xi were the strongest, and they often fought for days and nights with no result.  The three brothers Li Xi had long been appointed commanders of each town, but they themselves were just the emperor's cavalry.  In the blink of an eye, Li Jun died in battle and Dai Bei was killed.  Li Clan's army is in Yanzhou, and Li Zhuo is now the envoy of Heyang, with the title of envoy, but he has to give command to that guy from Li Clan who can't even defeat the thieves.  Two maids came forward to comb his hair gently, and Zeng Yuanyu suddenly came back from his reverie.  He looked at the glass mirror again. It was indeed much more precious than the bronze mirror.  I heard that not long ago, countless big businessmen gathered in Dengzhou.  I attended an auction by Li Jing, and a mirror that was taller than this one sold for a million dollars.  This glass mirror is naturally expensive.  Not to mention one million, at least one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand.  Zeng Yuanyu is not short of money, and the Zeng family is also a wealthy family.  But in addition to sending this mirror, Li Jing also sent several sets of glass products.  Everything is expensive.  He knew what Li Jing meant. Li Jing wanted this forbidden army.  Although Li Jing has the reputation of being invincible, Li Jing's army expanded extremely quickly in two years.  It has expanded from uniting troops in one city to the current 100,000 town troops.  Although this suppressing force has not yet repaid its defeat, it all relied on Li Jing's strategic command.  The town needs more experienced veterans, especially the Forbidden Army under his command.  Li Jing not only gave him glassware worth hundreds of thousands, but all the five thousand soldiers and horses under his command also received a reward of five thousand yuan each. In addition, each of them also received two sets of brand-new military uniforms.  Red crotchless robe, back, turn-on jacket, white midriff, underwear, and shoes and socks.  In addition to cloth boots, ordinary soldiers each also received a pair of short leather boots, and officers even had a pair of long military boots.  Five thousand forbidden soldiers who had suffered a lot along the way took a bath in the hot water under Dengzhou City, put on brand-new military robes, carried the reward given by Li Jing in their pockets, and ate the wine and meat sent by the town police.  Throughout the military camp, everyone was talking about Marshal Li's generosity, and everyone was lamenting that the clouds had finally cleared and the moon could be seen. Although they had left the prosperous Chang'an, it was a good thing to be able to work under such a generous Marshal.  Zeng Yuanyu knew that Li Jing had bought the morale of five thousand soldiers and horses with just one simple move.  Although Zeng Yuanyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.He is a rich man, but he still has a good impression of Li Jing in his heart.  Li Jing is a truly capable person. Competent people always look down on those who are incompetent. Zeng Yuanyu despises Li Xi in his heart, although in the past every debate, he was on par with him, and even often had the upper hand.  But Li Xi could only talk on paper. Although Li Jun and Li Zhuo couldn't talk about them at first, they were unambiguous when it came to fighting.  Although Li Jun died, it was because Li Keyong he met was also a very powerful general.  He admired Li Jing for his ability, and Li Jing also disliked eunuchs. He knew that Li Jing and Tian Lingzi had never dealt with each other, which made him favor him even more.  Since we can¡¯t go back, maybe working with Li Jing is a good choice. At least, he is a generous commander.  These days, countless vassal towns mutiny, two or three vassal towns mutiny every year. What is the reason for this? Isn't it just to fight for food and pay and reward money? ???????????????? The food and salary rewards given to the Zhenjun are almost as high as those of the Forbidden Army. This is a fact recognized by the world.  While Li Jing's salary was high, he did not get it from squeezing the people.  On the contrary, he had heard countless rumors. Dengzhou and Liaodong have now almost become the paradise he longed for countless times on his way from Songzhou to Qingzhou.  Li Jing brought a lot of wine and meat to comfort the forbidden troops who came from afar, and the camp was filled with laughter and joy.  In the big tent, five thousand Shence Army generals and three thousand Qingqi officers brought by Li Jing gathered together, laughing and feasting.  Most of these Forbidden Army officers were people who were rejected by the Forbidden Army and were depressed.  Except for a few senior generals such as Zeng Yuanyu who came from aristocratic families, most of the others came from families with low-level officers in the Forbidden Army who had little status.  Since leaving Chang'an, I have been used to seeing all kinds of hardships in the world. Now as soon as I arrived in Qingzhou, I was immediately treated so kindly by Li Jing. Everyone felt flattered.  Li Jing looked at Zeng Yuanyu, who was clean and tidy and full of elegance. He stood up and raised his glass, laughing and saying: "I have long heard that General Zeng has a reputation for talent as a young man. He knows everything about military strategy. He has learned the art of war since he was a child.  When it comes to discussing war and strategies, no one can beat him. I heard that when I was young, I had a debate with the famous general Zeng. Now that General Zeng is here, I believe that this is the time to show off his talents." Zeng Yuanyu smiled lightly.  : "The commander-in-chief has given me the award. At that time, he was just young and frivolous, talking about war on paper. He didn't know the real art of war and strategies. Li Xi's talk about military affairs was still above me back then, but now he is vulnerable to thieves. His subordinates are no better than Li Xi.  The relationship is the same, just another Zhao Kuo." After saying these words, the expressions of all the generals present changed.  Although Li Xi was a general of the defeated army, he was transferred by the imperial court to be the Marching Sima of the Pinglu Army. Zeng Yuanyu returned to the Pinglu Army, and this was his superior.  What's more, Tian Lingzi asked Zeng Yuanyu's troops to be at the disposal of Li Clan. This was not a very secret matter. Almost all the Forbidden Army generals present knew it.  And Li Jing is equally clear.  What does it mean for him to say these words in front of Li Jing at this time?  Li Jing knows that Zeng Yuanyu is not the kind of villain who speaks ill of others, so the meaning of these words is obvious. Is he showing his attitude to Li Jing and choosing to take sides?  Li Jing smiled and nodded to Zeng Yuanyu, accepting this position.  "I was ordered by the emperor to recover the old land of Andong, Liaodong and western Liaoning. Although I regained southern Liaoning some time ago, I could only recover a small corner. Before, I was busy quelling the rebellion in Beibei and the chaos in Henan. Now, I have to take revenge. In central Liaoning, I have been busy.  The Goguryeo people are gathering troops and horses to fight against the Khitan people. The battle will soon come to an end. The land of Liaodong was originally the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but now two Hu tribes are fighting on our territory. This is completely disrespectful to our soldiers.  Nothing. I have decided to march to Liaodong today. Now that the marching camp to the east has been formed, I plan to ask General Zeng to serve as the left vanguard of the camp, and to lead the army of five thousand troops as the left vanguard. I wonder what General Zeng will do?"  Zeng Yuanyu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that as soon as he expressed his intention to choose Li Jing's side, Li Jing immediately decided to appoint him as the pioneer officer.  He never thought that Li Jing planned to let him be the vanguard, so that he could kill people with a borrowed knife.  Vanguard, this is the elite of the conquering army.  As vanguard generals, they are often served by brave generals, and vanguard troops are also served by the most elite soldiers and horses.  They were just newcomers, and he had never led troops to fight in the past. Li Jing actually trusted him so much and let him be the vanguard.  Although there should be a right vanguard, Tang officials respected the left, and his left vanguard was higher than the right vanguard.  For a moment, Zeng Yuanyu's heart agitated, and he finally had the opportunity to lead his troops to fight.  Moreover, this is not about suppressing bandits or counterinsurgency, but about fighting a foreign war with the Hu people and regaining lost territory.  "Why, General Zeng is unwilling?" Li Jing asked with a slight smile.  "No." Zeng Yuanyu came to his senses, clenched his fists and made a decision immediately. He stood up and walked to Li Jing's case in the tent. He knelt down on one knee and hugged her with his arms.??, shouted loudly: "General, take the order!" "Okay!" Li Jing happily stepped forward and helped Zeng Yuanyu up, "You have five thousand soldiers and horses, and you will form an army of your own. Now you are specially awarded the Shenjie Army!"  After finally successfully collecting the five thousand forbidden troops and Zeng Yuanyu, Li Jing was in a good mood and drank three drinks in a row!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 560 A Letter to Wang Jingwu

    At the foot of Qingzhou City, Li Jing led 5,000 forbidden troops led by Zeng Yuanyu, who was newly reorganized into the Shenjie Army, to pick up the Feng Lao Army. After generously rewarding them, Li Jing led 3,000 light cavalry and led the 5,000 Shenjie Army to Dengzhou the next day.  After Li Jing's team had gone far away and no one was seen again, the new marching commander of the Pinglu Army, Li Xi, who had been refusing to advance thirty miles away from Qingzhou, and the new Laizhou governor Xue Chong finally ordered the team to continue their march and enter Qingzhou.  After Li Jing left Ziqing, Li Xi, the marching commander, and Xue Chong, the governor of Laizhou, arrived at the city. The timing was such a coincidence, neither a moment earlier nor a moment later.  Xue Chong and Li Xi met on the road. In order to wait for Li Jing to leave, the two gathered together halfway.  But the two of them didn't talk much. Although they were demoted from the Jiedu position in the first town to the Ziqing town due to the Grass Thief Rebellion, it didn't mean that they would fall in love with each other because they were both fallen from the world.  As the grandson of the famous general Li Sheng, Li Xi was already known as a genius when he was young. Even his grandfather, the famous general Li Sheng, could not stump him in paper debates, and even his uncle Li Su, the famous general who entered Caizhou on a snowy night, could not be defeated.  Not his match.  Countless people have praised General Li as another general of the Li family after Li Sheng and Li Su.  With his family background and his 'talent', he easily became the military commander of the Taining Army.  But in front of the grass thief, he was defeated. He was defeated so completely. In Li Xi's view, everything was Xue Chong's fault.  If he hadn't been greedy for power and advanced rashly, he wouldn't have been ambushed and defeated by the grass thieves, leading to them being defeated one by one.  If he had not been in a hurry to escape after his defeat, but had moved closer to him, or even sent someone to send him the latest military information, he would not have stepped into the trap of the thieves step by step.  Everything was Xue Chong's fault. He wished he could stab this guy with a sword.  But he also understands the priorities.  This time, if he can be exempted from the crime, he can also be transferred to the Marching Sima of Ziqing Town.  It was all Tian Lingzi¡¯s help.  He knows it very well.  Their biggest opponent now is Li Jing. Only by joining forces with Xue Chong and Wang Jingwu can they drive Li Jing out of Ziqing Town.  Then, he had to join forces with Xue Chong to bring down Wang Jingwu. At that time, it was time to show his sword with Xue Chong.  "A little impatience will mess up a big plan, this is what Li Xi has been telling himself in his heart.  Xue Chong was a scholar and scribe. To put it nicely, a scholar did not know how to use troops.  To put it bluntly, he is just a fool.  It was also because of his prominent family background that he got the position of Jiedushi.  In the past year, he served as the governor of the Tianping Army, and it can be said that he was replaced by thieves more than ten times.  Although he is now the governor of Laizhou, he is actually still in the shadow of the thieves.  Whether it was Li Jing, Li Xi or Wang Jingwu, he didn't want to think about it. He held a wine bottle every day and lived a fairy-like life.  After the two entered the city, they discovered that Ziqing Town, which was extremely wealthy in the Tang Dynasty, was already sparsely populated.  The city is closed.  The streets were deserted, with few shops open.  What makes Li Xi even more dissatisfied is that.  Wang Jingwu, deputy envoy of Ziqing Jiedu and governor of Qingzhou, has not been seen yet.  Li Xi directly asked the team to go to the Military Supervisory Academy to pay a visit to Zhang Wanrong.  But when they arrived at the door, the servant at the door didn't inform them at all. Li Xi told them his name. Instead of respectfully informing them, the other party showed a mocking smile on his face.  Li Xi's hand had already been pressed to the hilt of the sword, but he finally gritted his teeth and retreated.  With great difficulty, and finally spending a hundred dollars, I was able to meet Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army.  Zhang Wanrong was very indifferent to the two of them, and did not even glance at the heavy gifts they gave them.  Those thousands of guan gifts seemed like just a few radishes.  "It doesn't matter that you are here. Li Shuai is now preparing to enter Liao to regain the old land of Andong. Therefore, in the future, we will have to entrust the two deputy envoys Wang, Deputy Envoy Zhang, and Inspector Lu to deal with the matter of Ziqing Town." Xue Chong asked softly:  "Where is Deputy Envoy Wang? Why haven't I seen anyone after entering the city for a long time?" Zhang Wanrong said calmly: "Deputy Envoy Wang just returned home and was feeling temporarily unwell. By the way, when Qi Guogong left, he left a letter for Deputy Envoy Wang and several others.  Please take the letter with you when you go to see Deputy Wang later. I'm feeling a little unwell, so I won't leave you two with you. Come and see me off!" Li was almost half-rushed out of the Military Supervisory Court.  Both Xi and Xue Chong had ugly faces.  Given their status, how could they have ever been so angry?  But they knew in their hearts that Zhang Wanrong had been with Song Wei earlier. Although Song Wei was gone now, Li Jing was still there.  When they arrived at Wang's house, Xue Chong and Li Xi could hardly recognize Wang Jingwu's appearance. His eyes were dull, his face was pale, his hair and beard were unkempt, his eyes were bloodshot, and his entire figure was bone-shape.  If they hadn't seen Wang Jingwu in many aspects before, they wouldn't have believed that he was the Qingzhou tooth general Wang Jingwu who was so powerful in Ziqing Town.  Wang Jingwu was also shocked when he saw the two people coming in.  "Why are you here? Then you also rebelled and were arrested by Song Wei?" Wang Jingwu spoke, his voice hoarse.  Li Xi frowned, "Song Wei has already entered Beijing. Kang Cheng taught andCui Yunqing was also transferred to be the military commander of the Tianping Army and the military commander of the Taining Army respectively.  Wang Jingwu was even more shocked, "Then who is in charge of Ziqing Town now?"  " "According to the decree of the imperial court, Li Jing was appointed as the post-resident of Ziqing Town and the governor of Jiedu, Brother Wang was appointed deputy envoy of Jiedu and governor of Qingzhou, Zhang Chan was appointed governor of Qizhou, Lu Hong was appointed governor of Zizhou, a certain commander of the Marching Army of Jiedu, and Brother Xue  He was appointed as the governor of Laizhou.  In addition, the 25,000 troops under Brother Wang are still led by Brother Wang.  "As Li Xi spoke, he looked directly at Wang Jingwu, but found that his eyes were full of shock, doubt, and surprise when he heard the news. This made Li Xi extremely confused. Why didn't Wang Jingwu know anything? He asked for a long time.  , Li Xi finally understood. Since the defeat and surrender of Yizhou, Wang Jingwu and his subordinates were disarmed and taken to Qingzhou by Song Wei. They were first imprisoned in a military camp, and then he was transferred back to his home a few days ago.  But he was not allowed to go out. Even the servants in the mansion were all Song Wei's soldiers. During this period, he had no idea what was going on outside. He only knew that after he surrendered, he sent people to Chang'an, hoping to ask Tian.  Lingzi paid bribes to get a way out. During this period, there was no news from the outside. Wang Jingwu couldn't even see any of his familiar subordinates. He almost collapsed and waited pessimistically every day for Song Wei to send someone.  His death was announced. But now, hearing this result, Wang Jingwu was stunned for a long time and couldn't believe it. After half an hour, Wang Jingwu finally believed Li Xi's words and it was Jin Guogong Tian Lingzi who came to the rescue.  After finding him, their current task was to help Jin Guogong deal with Li Jing. After believing all this, Wang Jingwu's face suddenly became rosy, and his eyes were filled with strange brilliance.  Who, that is the emperor's adoptive father. No matter how powerful Li Jing is, can he be better than Tian Lingzi? Especially after hearing that all his 25,000 troops were under his command, he couldn't help but laugh.  Tears of laughter flowed down his face. When Cha Qi kept coughing, he finally calmed down.  "Wang Jingwu said coldly. At first, he dared to raise an army without anyone's support. After working with Song Wei and Li Jing for so long, now he has the support of Eunuch Tian, ??who has the most power in the world. He wants to inflict the consequences that Li Jing had on him.  The pain was returned to Li Jing one by one. His family, his wife and children were all gone. He wanted Li Jing to be separated and his family destroyed. Thinking of this, Wang Jingwu couldn't help but get excited. "Where is Li Jing now?"  "Wang Jingwu gritted his teeth and said. "Li Jing just left Qingzhou and went back to Dengzhou. I heard that he was planning to use troops against Liaodong.  "Xue Chong held the wine gourd to his mouth and took a sip. He said full of alcohol. "Li Jing is gone?  So which general does Qingzhou Li Jing retain now?  "Wang Jingwu asked in surprise. Li Xi shook his head, "Li Jing didn't keep anyone. Qingzhou now only has 5,000 guards of the military supervisor Zhang Wanrong. The rest are Mr. and Brother Xue, each with 500 servants, and the other is Brother Wang.  He has twenty-five thousand soldiers and horses under his command.  " Wang Jingwu couldn't believe that Li Jing actually gave up Qingzhou to them. "Not only Qingzhou, but also many other cities in Ziqing Town. Li Jing has no troops stationed.  "    "How can this be?  Li Jing What does this mean?  "Deputy Ambassador Wang, don't be too happy. Li Jing didn't evacuate all the people I came with. The town is on the line of the Yellow River in Jishui, and there are at least 20,000 people left."  "Xue Chong saw Wang Jingwu's excited look and naturally knew what he was thinking. He said coldly, Li Jing is not a fool. Even if Tian Lingzi doesn't want Li Jing to live well, let Wang Jingwu be the deputy envoy of Ziqing and let them come. But  Who is Li Jing? How could he leave Ziqing Town so easily? "Oh, Zhang Wanrong said that Li Jing has a letter for us, and I have already taken it.  "Li Xi took out the letter and opened it directly, but after only a few glances, his whole face was already filled with uncertainty. "What's on the letter?  "Xue Chong and Wang Jingwu asked together. "You will know after seeing it.  "Li Xi had a dark face, and he had the urge to jump and kill people at any time. Xue Chong took it and scanned it quickly, and his face immediately turned dark. He handed the letter to Wang Jingwu, his hands were shaking with anger, and he picked up the wine  He opened the gourd and took a few big sips. He drank too quickly and choked. He bowed his head and vomited in discomfort. Wang Jingwu also became more and more angry as he watched. By the time he saw the end, he couldn't help but cry.  He tore the whole letter into pieces violently, his face turned red, and he yelled, "Little Li Jing, how dare you do this? This is too much!  I swear to kill this thief!  ¡± A series of various curse words came out in succession, Wang Jingwu saidHe was yelling curses, coupled with his ferocious facial expression, and his lunatic look from head to toe, it seemed like he was having an epileptic attack, or a dancing master!  (To be continued¡­

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 561 Li Jing is not the most ruthless, only more ruthless!

    (Fourth update, asking for monthly votes!) The letter that made Wang Jingwu, who had sidelined several Jiedu envoys and even rebelled in the end, react so furiously was definitely not just a polite word written by Li Jing to him.  But in fact, the content of the letter was not long. Since there was no friendship between the two, the letter was written very concisely. It only told or informed Wang Jingwu of a few things by Li Jing.  The letter is a handwritten letter written by Li Jing. Li Jing's thin gold strokes can be said to be a very unique font, unique and beautiful.  However, Wang Jingwu had no intention of appreciating Li Jing's calligraphy. The calligraphy was beautiful, but the content was very hurtful.  Li Jing¡¯s letter began by congratulating him on escaping the disaster and being promoted to a higher position.  Then tell him directly, in view of the previous frictions between Zhenying and Qing Qibing.  Therefore, Li Jing planned to divide Ziqing Prefecture and rule it.  Li Jing sent troops to fifteen counties along the Jishui River, plus Ye County along the coast of Laizhou.  Of the twenty-six counties in the four prefectures of Ziqing, Li Jing received sixteen counties, and the remaining ten counties, including Qingzhou Prefecture City Yiducheng and Zizhou Prefecture City Zizhou City, were handed over to Wang Jingwu, Xue Chong, and Li Xi.  After the division, both parties will be responsible for the military deployment, civil affairs, taxes, money, and food on their respective territories. They will not infringe upon each other.  Li Jing made a special statement that he had wiped out all the bandits and bandits in his territory. Therefore, there are now 25,000 town police stationed in the mountains and rivers of the sixteen counties. If any bandits attack his territory, it must be Wang Jingwu  If the bandits in the ten counties cross the border and attack, he will dispatch a large army to the ten counties to suppress the bandits.  " If Li Jing's letter only said these contents, then Wang Jingwu would not be so crazy and furious.  Although this division of land is equivalent to dividing Ziqing Town into two towns, he also knows his own strength. Although there are more than 20,000 people, he still can't defeat Li Jing.  If Ziqing Town is divided into two, even if Li Jing takes away the richest line of Jishui.  But he still has at least ten counties.  For him, this is actually a good thing.  After all, with a real territory and Tian Lingzi's support, without Li Jing's invasion, it would be able to develop with peace of mind, and it wouldn't take long.  He believed that he would have the strength to challenge Li Jing.  But things are not that simple, and Li Jing will not have such good intentions.  Later, Li Jing said in an understatement that there was a recent famine in Ziqing Town and many people had no food to eat.  Therefore, he moved many people who had no food to eat to Dengzhou and Liaodong for food.  In addition, by the way, there are many rich and wealthy people who are also willing to go.  As for the number of people.  Li Jing said that only 100,000 people from ten counties moved to Liao.  As soon as he saw this, Wang Jingwu's vision immediately went dark and he almost fainted.  Although there are millions of people in Ziqing Town, there are twenty-six counties, and each county only has a population of 40,000 to 50,000 people. Ten counties have a population of 500,000 people at most. Li Jing has now moved away 100,000 people at once.  That¡¯s not even included.  During the previous civil strife in Ziqing, many people fled, as well as the young and strong auxiliary soldiers he and Huang Chao pulled up. In this way, the population of the ten counties was reduced by more than half.  Moreover, the people Li Jing moved away, plus the people he forced away at the beginning, were all young and strong.  And Li Jing not only took away the young people, but also took away the wealthy families.  What is left for him?  Without a population, what¡¯s the point of just having a land?  Should he be asked to recruit those refugees who have nothing?  A good thing will only lead to a loss!  It can be expected that Li Jing's attack was a fatal blow, and Wang Jingwu no longer felt any joy at all.  Without young people, there would be no food, not even soldiers.  Li Jing moved away half of the young people and even the wealthy ones.  Those craftsmen will naturally not let it go.  Of course, the state and county treasury would never leave it to him. All the treasuries in the ten counties were empty.  Li Jing used the excuse of conquering Liao Dynasty and took all these as war preparation materials.  If it weren¡¯t for the lack of time, Li Jing would probably have moved away all the bricks and tiles.  At the end of the letter, Li Jing told Wang Jingwu that all of his 25,000 soldiers had been returned to him.  "This matter must be complained to the Duke of Jin immediately and let the court punish Li Jing." Wang Jingwu said bitterly.  "How to appeal this matter? What's the use of filing an appeal? Li Jingke also has many backers. Even if this matter is reported to the police, it will just end up being an endless war of words. It will definitely not get what we want.  Result. "Xue Chong drank a lot, but his mind was still very clear.  With Li Jing's current momentum, as long as he doesn't rebel, can something like this affect him?  Even if they were able to move him, they would be the first ones to suffer if Li Jing was really pushed into a panic and counterattacked.  "Come on!" Wang Jingwu let out a long sigh.  Now what matters to Jian is the soldiers in his hands, and he also knows that Xue Chong and Li Xi do not have a good relationship with him.  After Wang Jingwu hurriedly bathed and freshened up, he went to the military camp with Xue and Li. His 25,000 men and horses have been detained in this camp.  As soon as he entered the camp, WangWu Wu saw many of his confidants.  Zhang Chan, Lu Hong, Wang Yanwen and other generals were all there, but these generals were squatting at the gate of the camp without dignity, sighing and sighing.  In fact, all the generals were only wearing tattered clothes, as if they had just been stripped from a beggar.  Seeing Wang Jingwu¡¯s arrival, the generals stood up quickly and shouted to the general in unison.  There was a look of defeat in his words, just like a defeated rooster.  "General!" Zhang Chan shouted, and his tears couldn't stop flowing down.  Wang Jingwu looked at his general in surprise. When he followed him and was killed by Li Jing in Zihe, almost all of his army was wiped out. He had never seen Zhang Chan look so sad.  Although they were severely beaten by Li Jing, the Qingzhuang population was reduced by countless people, and the treasury was completely empty of money and food, but at least they survived and got half of Ziqing Town's territory, so they should be happy.  "What happened?" Wang Jingwu asked worriedly, "Are the brothers in the camp still there, are there many people?" He couldn't help but think of Li Jingxin's last words, twenty-five thousand people will be returned to you one at a time.  He felt there was something wrong with this sentence. How could Li Jing be so kind?  Even if he is afraid of Tian Lingzi, he will definitely not return all the soldiers and horses to him, but will definitely take some away.  But even if half of it was left, Wang Jingwu would admit it.  Lu Hong, like his father who had just died, replied with a mournful face: "General, twenty-five thousand is a lot." Wang Jingwu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there are no shortage of soldiers.  But judging from their appearance, the armor and equipment may have fallen into Li Jing's hands.  "Are the ordnance gone?" Lu Hong nodded as expected, "There is nothing left, not even a small knife for cutting meat. The people who suppressed the rioters were so cruel. Not only did they not leave any ordnance behind, they also  Before leaving, he also stripped off all the officers' clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear. "That's too much. Wang Jingwu clenched his fists in hatred.  Li Jing, just wait, I will remember everything today.  Xue Chong on the side asked curiously: "Why did Li Jing only take off the officers' clothes, but not the soldiers' clothes?" Zhang Chan's face muscles twitched a few times, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No, even a soldier's clothes are not taken off."  "No." "Oh, it seems that Li Jing didn't go too far. He finally left some face." Xue Chong took a sip of wine and smacked his lips.  But before he finished speaking, Zhang Chan had already said bitterly: "Li Jing did not strip the soldiers of their clothes, but he did it more ruthlessly. He directly took all 25,000 brothers, except for the officers at battalion level and above, into custody.  Let¡¯s go! There are only less than 200 officers at battalion level and above among the 25,000 brothers. ¡°What! Li Jing took away all 25,000 brothers. Didn¡¯t he just say that there were 25,000 in the camp?¡±  Isn¡¯t there a lot of people?¡± Wang Jingwu screamed loudly, like a cat whose tail was stepped on and the hair all over his body exploded.  The officers all lowered their heads. After a long time, Wang Yanwen spoke up, "Li Jing did take away more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, and there are indeed 25,000 people in the camp now. However, those people are no longer  The original people are all disabled and dying old men. "What the hell is going on?" Wang Jingwu roared.  He rushed into the camp and saw only a bunch of people lying on the ground here and there, almost waiting to die.  Some of these people are disabled, either blind or deaf, or even missing arms or legs.  The rest are mostly old men with gray hair. These people almost have only one breath left, and they are almost lying here waiting to die.  There were many others, some who were as hungry as bamboo poles. Wang Jingwu had seen many such people.  This kind of person is almost hopeless. Even if there is food, he cannot be nursed back to health.  " Moreover, there are actually many old women in this camp.  "Li Jing took away all our soldiers, and then left us this group of hungry people. He also picked up the hungry people, young men and women, and even took away all the children and teenagers. What was left was just a group of helpless people.  He can only wait for death." Xue Chong couldn't help but be shocked. He was holding the wine gourd, but his heart was extremely cold.  Li Jing is so ruthless, beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.  On the surface, ten counties were left for them, but the young people of the ten counties were taken away, the rich families were taken away, and the craftsmen were taken away.  The money and food from the treasury were also taken away, and even the livestock were taken away.  Now, Li Jing has taken away all the 25,000 Qing Qi soldiers who were their biggest support, leaving more than 200 mid-level and senior officers, and more than 20,000 hungry people waiting to die.  There is no money or food, no horses, weapons or armor, and even no soldiers.  Guarding the ten empty counties, how can they sustain themselves?  Of all their troops, only Wang Jingwu¡¯s more than 200 Qing Qi officers, Xue Chong and Li Clan were the only ones.There are five hundred servants each, and together they only have 1,200 people.  Not to mention Li Jing's suppression, Zhang Wanrong's 5,000 supervisory guards alone in Qingzhou City are enough to destroy them at any time.  Wang Jingwu held his head in his hands and squatted on the ground, dazed and helpless, like an abandoned orphan!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 562: Another great harvest

    (Thanks to Lin Shuangyi, leonhard, Fengdong Yunsui, ye86140330, Jiang 1, Mengmengmengmengmeng for your monthly votes and rewards. Thank you for your support!) In mid-October, Dengzhou¡¯s grand auction came to an end. This time  The auction was even grander than the first one and was held for three consecutive days.  Countless wealthy businessmen and celebrities were invited and heard the news. During this period, hundreds of thousands of people poured into Dengzhou.  The entire auction was unprecedentedly grand, with wealthy overseas people from all over the country gathered in the Central Plains.  During the three-day auction, not only many glasswares were auctioned, but also countless newly fired glasswares were auctioned.  Now the town government is building a new Liulichang on Tuoji Island to the north of Dazhushan Island.  The glass factory produces all kinds of glassware, mainly producing various utensils, jewelry, glasses, mirrors, lamps, etc.  Liulichang, on the other hand, produces not only practical objects, but more artistic utensils for appreciation.  The scale of the glass factory and the Liulichang factory was huge, with craftsmen, their families and defenders numbering over 100,000 people.  But even so, the two factories are working continuously day and night, and the current production scale is still unable to meet the needs of many businessmen.  At the auction, in three days, the town government sold 10 million yuan of auction items. Although it was a one-time deal, the result still shocked everyone.  Glass and colored glaze are so popular.  It has completely surpassed the popularity of porcelain and silk. Not only merchants from all over the Tang Dynasty are rushing to buy them, but also overseas vassal countries are more interested in these products.  In particular, highly practical products such as telescopes, reading glasses, and magnifying glasses are extremely popular.  With lampshades made of glass as the core, the newly produced kerosene lamps were not only portable, but could even be hung on horses for night walking, they also gained great popularity.  At the subsequent dealer conference, many wealthy families with millions of dollars competed for the regional distribution rights of these glasses and colored glazes.  Finally, after three days of bidding, Li Jing divided all dealers into three categories. One was overseas dealers, and each vassal country recruited one overseas dealer.  The second category is the first-level dealers within Datang.  According to the current division of each feudal town in the imperial court, each feudal town recruits a first-level dealer.  Then, secondary dealers were set up to recruit state-level dealers in more than 300 states in Datang.  All glass and colored glaze products are distributed according to divided distribution areas, and each dealer is not allowed to cross the boundary.  More than three hundred dealers.  Every final winner has a net worth of over one million.  ¡°All of Li Jing¡¯s products are positioned as high-end and luxury goods, so the prices are extremely high.  But for the current market, Dengzhou's glass and colored glaze have completely gained fame through these two auctions.  Has excellent prospects, far more than porcelain.  However, although a complete dealer system has been established and the giant merchants have been used to directly open up markets in various places, Li Jing has no goods to sell for the time being.  The goods that were rushed out were sold at auctions, and Li Jing finally reached an agreement with the maritime merchants. Li Jing exchanged glass for their food.  Twenty-five million stones of food.  All converted to glass and glass orders.  Because there was no spot stock, although the merchants agreed to Li Jing's delivery in batches, the price gave them a lot of discounts.  With the current scale, it would take almost a year just to fulfill these food exchange orders.  To this end, Li Jing had to continue to expand the scale of the workshop, implement assembly line operations, and work continuously in two shifts day and night.  Each dealer is trying to get the goods as early as possible.  They all stayed in Dengzhou and refused to leave.  In the end, they even had to pay a deposit in advance. In the end, Li Jing simply turned the deposit into a deposit.  Each overseas dealer must pay a deposit of one million guan, the fan town dealer must pay a 500,000 guan deposit, and the state dealer must pay a 100,000 guan deposit.  If each dealer fails to comply with the distribution agreement set by Li Jing, the deposit will be confiscated and the qualification may be cancelled.  Although these are full of overlord clauses.  However, those merchants rushed to send money, fearing that such a hugely profitable product would be lost.  The profits of monopoly are indeed very high. In the whole world, now only the town has this kind of product.  It can be said that the prospects are bright and no one wants to lose such a money-making opportunity.  Dozens of branches of telescope factory, eyeglass factory, and lantern factory were established, with more workers and faster production.  Li Jing is grabbing money. The dealer's deposit alone has collected 50 million yuan. Sihai Bank has now become the most powerful bank. With such a strong deposit, it is establishing more than 300 states in more than 50 towns in the Tang Dynasty.  Feiqian Ticketing, a company that exchanges money all over the world, has even begun to operate in some wealthy counties.  With money, Li Jing signed more glass-for-food plans with many maritime merchants.  With such a large amount of production, the price of glass can only be maintained for one year at most, and it will transform from a luxury product to a mass consumer product.  But LiI don¡¯t care anymore, as long as I can make huge profits from this one-shot deal, when the scale increases later, even if the profit is lower, but the volume increases, I will still make money.  After all, no matter how popular it is, this will be a monopoly industry.  There are already 12 million shi of grain stored in the town's warehouse, and this year's autumn harvest has just ended. Corn, soybeans, sorghum, and rice have just been harvested. These grains have not been harvested yet. It is estimated that there are at least 3 million shi.  grain, and winter wheat has been planted and will be harvested next summer.  There is food in the barn, so don¡¯t panic.  With money and food, Wang Jingwu and others in Ziqing Town had all their teeth pulled out by Li Jing, so Li Jing could safely sail north to Liaodong.  Xiaoqisi, who suppresses the enemy, has already sent countless people to Liaodong, western Liaoning, Khitan, Bohai, Silla, Xiguo, and Tatar tribes to spy on intelligence, survey the terrain, develop inside lines, and bribe informants.  The Staff Department is working day and night to formulate various combat plans, march plans, logistics arrangements, etc.  Military generals have also been stationed in various military compartments and are undergoing intense training.  The civil servants in the feudal towns and counties were also not idle. They were busy with the autumn harvest, collecting grain, resettling the refugees, reclaiming wasteland, running schools, doing household registration statistics, etc.  The whole town was in full swing, with busy heels pointing up.  On the contrary, Li Jing, after arranging all the affairs, finally relaxed and had time to go home and have a reunion dinner with her family.  ??The Li Mansion is no longer the small, down-and-out family that Wang Lizhuang used to be. It has a large mansion with a high gate, an archway and a gate tower given by the emperor, and a four-character plaque from the emperor's imperial letter to the Duke of Qi.  There are halberds in front of the door, and the red gate has a high wall.  When Li Jing returned home, her family had already received retribution.  The old lady, her wives, concubines, and several sisters all came to greet him with their families and servants and maids.  Mrs. Han was very happy and announced that each of the hundreds of slaves in the mansion and the 300 guards in the mansion would be rewarded one thousand yuan, which made the palace even more happy.  There was a banquet in the mansion that night, and the whole family had a reunion dinner.  Li Jing and his five married sisters, as well as Li Jing's wives and concubines, five brothers-in-law, nephews and nieces all sat together, including his two remarried sisters-in-law.  I also came back with my husband and my husband for dinner today.  At the banquet, Li Jing held her half-year-old eldest daughter in her arms for a while, and her chubby and white son for a while.  One wife, five concubines, three daughters and three sons.  Li Jing was so young and had six children.  The old lady was very happy.  At first, there was only one son left among the three, and Li Jing still wanted to join the army. The old lady was really worried.  But now, with three sons and three daughters around her knees, the Han family burns several pillars of incense to the Bodhisattva all over the sky, and places ever-lasting lamps in front of the Buddha.  In addition to these six grandchildren in the house, the old lady also already knows.  Outside the house, there was a Silla woman who had given birth to a daughter earlier, and she was considered the oldest.  In addition, two months ago, there was another concubine, I heard that she was a princess of Bohai Kingdom, and she also gave birth to a grandson of the Li family.  The Li family has eight grandchildren, and now they have just welcomed the daughter of the governor of Songzhou. They will definitely become more prosperous in the future.  Li Jing can bring tens of thousands of soldiers and horses on the battlefield.  Be methodical.  But at this banquet, six children were taking turns holding each other, but they were all in a hurry.  The eldest daughter Baochai cried when she was born, and the golden beans kept falling.  The eldest son Baoyu was even more naughty and peed directly on his face.  The other little guys were also worried, making Li Jing sweat a lot.  In the end, Li Jing had to admit it.  He's really not good at dealing with children.  In the end, we can only let several little guys find their own mothers.  At today¡¯s banquet, the six wives and concubines were also beautifully dressed and competing for their beauty.  Thousands of charms. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I came back, there were no intrigues, careful calculations, and fatigue on the road. Instead, there was only laughter and warmth in the hall.  Li Jing couldn't help but let go of her drinking. She felt that the wine was extremely fragrant, and she drank a lot more without realizing it. In the end, she didn't even know how she got back to her room.  I woke up thirsty in the middle of the night. As soon as I opened my eyes, Gui Niang had already handed me a glass of warm water.  Looking at her appearance, she had not slept all night, her makeup and jewelry had not been removed, and her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried.  In the past two years since their marriage, Guiniang has also changed a lot. Now a mother and still breastfeeding, her wife no longer looks like the country girl she once was. Her plump body has the air of a noble lady.  Looking at her, she felt a bit strange.  He probably knew a little bit about Guiniang's worries. Except for Zhang Hui, who was new to the family, all four concubines gave birth to sons, especially the Pei sisters, who all gave birth to pairs of extremely cute twins.  But she only gave birth to a daughter, and with Zhang Hui coming back this time, she felt more and more in crisis.  The status of the husband is getting higher and higher. Except for Wan'er, the status of the other concubines in the family is much higher than that of her, an important woman.  The Wang family, the Pei family, and the new Zhang Hui's Zhang family are not ordinary families.  And she also heard the old lady mention that Li Jing had two outer rooms. In fact, one was far away in Silla, but the other one was on Salmon Island, and she also gave birth to a son.  I heard that woman is still the princess of Bohai Kingdom.The lady is preparing to bring mother and son into the house.  She couldn't refuse this, and she agreed with a smile on the surface, but she felt really wronged in her heart. Li Jing was not around, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.  Although Li Jing knew this, he did not want to get too involved in the affairs of the back house.  Gui Niang is a grown-up woman. Although she can pamper her more, she still has to face these things.  All I can give is to love her more.  Stretching out his hand, he grabbed Gui Niang and said softly: "Come to bed and sleep with me." Gui Niang smiled shyly, "You drank a lot last night, so you should have a good rest." "  I have sobered up, come here, I have been away for a year, and I have too many things to do and have no time to stay at home with you." Guiniang turned around and took off her clothes. Li Jing was watching there, waiting for her to take off her coat, leaving only her clothes.  She took off her small clothes and got into the quilt. When she lay in Li Jing's arms, Li Jing stroked her black hair and said softly: "Give me another child!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 563: One Hundred Thousand Young Men and One Hundred Thousand Soldiers

    (Thanks to wssssssss88 and Dream in the World for the tip, thank you!) When I woke up in the morning, the yinyin autumn rain that had fallen all night had stopped, and the mixed smell of soot in the air had been washed away.  Guo Tao breathed in this rare fresh air, but felt that he was not used to such fresh air for a while.  He has gradually become accustomed to the smell of soot. Although it is a bit pungent, after smelling it for a long time, it has become the best smell.  Carrying his schoolbag and walking on the way to the school, looking at the wisps of green smoke rising above the rows of neatly planned houses, he couldn't help but feel a lot more comfortable.  Guo Tao is an orphan, a twelve-year-old orphan.  His hometown is in Xuzhou. When he was six years old, his parents, brothers and sisters all died during the Pangxun Rebellion in Xuzhou. At that time, his mother hid him under her body. The rebel army's spear pierced his mother's chest, and when he was young,  There was a scar on his body, but he survived.  He was the only surviving member of the family, and in the six years since then, he had transformed from a young son of a noble family to a beggar.  From Xuzhou to Yangzhou, from Sizhou to Haozhou, from Yingzhou to Songzhou, from Bianzhou to Luoyang, from Zhengzhou to Caozhou, from Yanzhou to Qingzhou, in six years, he followed an old beggar.  Countless places.  But although the world is big, there is no place for him.  He encountered countless glares and bites from vicious dogs. After falling ill, he could only stand firm. He saw that he would not survive again and again, but in the end he managed to survive.  It¡¯s just that living like this is numb and hopeless for young people. It¡¯s just a habitual beggar and survival.  Until half a year ago, when the old beggar was dying in Luoyang City, he was asked to go to Dengzhou.  The old beggar said that in Dengzhou, there are no beggars and everyone can have food and clothing.  In Dengzhou, not only can you eat every day, but you can also eat three times a day. I heard that people in mines and workshops can even eat four times a day as long as they work overtime.  In the morning, we eat porridge, fried dough sticks, eggs boiled with tea leaves, and steamed cakes called steamed buns and steamed buns.  You can have dry food for lunch and dinner, so you don¡¯t have to worry about food at all and you can eat with an open belly.  You can even eat meat often and have your own house.  People in Dengzhou don¡¯t even have to go to the mountains to collect firewood. They directly burn the black stones dug out of the mountains.  It is said that an ordinary man in Dengzhou can earn six pounds of wages for a day's work if it is replaced by corn, seven pounds by sorghum, eight pounds by soybeans, and rice.  It can also be replaced with five pounds, enough to feed the whole family.  I heard that even women can work and earn money in Dengzhou. A woman can earn at least five kilograms of corn a day.  Children in Dengzhou can go to school, wear clean clothes and carry schoolbags, sit in the bright and clean classrooms, and read and read.  Dengzhou is a paradise in this world, a paradise in the eyes of poor people.  Guo Tao also read books. He began to learn English with his father at the age of three. He began to read at the age of four. At the age of five, he could write neat large characters with wolf hair. By the age of six, he already knew hundreds of characters and could write them.  When I come out, I can even recite dozens of poems.  That night, the old beggar kept mumbling countless legends about Dengzhou that he had heard while begging. His eyes were full of yearning, until finally his voice stopped and his body was cold, but there was still a smile on his lips.  Guo Tao has traveled all over the country and Henan over the years and has seen too many prosperous cities, but the more prosperous the city, the more beggars there are.  This is true in Yangzhou, the same is true in Xuzhou, and it is the same in Songzhou, Bianzhou and the eastern capital Luoyang.  He didn¡¯t believe there was a paradise like Dengzhou in the world, but he decided to go there for the old beggar.  According to the old beggar's last wish, he washed his skinny body, burned it to ashes, put it in a gourd, and resolutely embarked on the road to Dengzhou.  No matter what, the old beggar was kind to him in raising him. Without the old beggar, he would have been gone long ago. He wanted to scatter his ashes on the land of Dengzhou.  Today is the thirty-first day since Guo Tao arrived in Dengzhou. He was brought to Dengzhou by the police in Qingzhou.  After entering Dengzhou, he realized how lucky he was. On the border between Dengzhou and Laizhou, there were hundreds of thousands of people waiting for the opportunity to enter Dengzhou, but it was difficult to get in because Dengzhou only required craftsmen.  , literati who can write and calculate, and young and strong men and women.  The old and the weak are generally not wanted. He is only twelve years old. If he had come a month earlier, he might have been able to wait blankly outside the Twelve Companies in Dengzhou.  But this time he was lucky. The town commander Li Jing issued a new order to take away all orphans under the age of fifteen from Ziqing Town.  If you are willing, you can also give it to the town police to take it to Dengzhou.  After these children are brought to Dengzhou, they need to rest and recover in a children's camp for a month.  Specialized doctors and nurses come to check their health, and they are provided with enough meals and brand-new clothes every day, as well as some text learning and queue training.  Yesterday, Guo Tao¡¯s one-month children¡¯s camp life ended. According to all the regulationsAt the age of his wife, he was arranged to stay with a couple in their forties.  This is also a new rule of the town government. After one month of living, these children under the age of seven will be transferred to a special kindergarten for care.  All children over the age of seven will be placed in various foster homes.  In Guo Tao¡¯s new family, his adoptive father is also named Guo, Guo Xiaoshan, who is forty-three years old and works at Dengzhou Wharf, with a monthly salary of three guan and three days off each month.  My adoptive mother, Mrs. Liu, works in a dyeing workshop in Dengzhou, earning a monthly salary of two taels and three days off in January.  There are no elderly people in the family. They have three children, two sons and two daughters. The eldest son is twenty-five years old and serves in the army to suppress the Japanese.  The second son is 22 years old and is currently training at the Dengzhou Unity Camp.  The two daughters, one fifteen and one fourteen, have not yet been betrothed, but they are already working in their adoptive mother's workshop, earning a monthly salary of 1,800 cash. They are also good-looking, and many families have come to ask for marriage. However,  But he hasn't agreed yet.  The Guo family has a courtyard house with a courtyard and a thatched roof, and the house is quite spacious.  It is an excellent condition for a family of six people to have an income of more than ten thousand dollars a month and no burden on the elderly.  The children have all reached marriageable age, but they are unwilling to get married early. This is the biggest worry for adoptive parents.  But in Guo Tao's view, the life of the Guo family is indeed the paradise that the old beggar said. They eat dry meals three times a day, and one meal of meat every three days. Every day is either fresh fish, dried fish, or even eggs. This life is  Guo Tao remembers that when he was a child, the Guo family's life was not so easy.  Guo Tao was fostered in the Guo family, but it was not a burden for him. The town boss gave the Guo family a monthly subsidy of six buckets of millet, which is thirty-three kilograms.  Thirty-three pounds of millet is enough for Guo Tao's life.  It is said that the number of children brought back by the police this time from all over Henan reached more than 100,000, of which 100,000 were over seven years old.  These children, according to Li Jing's orders, must study and train.  One hundred thousand children have been newly established as Scouts. Scouts will not participate in combat before they become adults, but they must receive training.  One hundred thousand Scouts are organized entirely according to the military. They also wear uniforms and receive military training and cultural studies.  Although he was fostered in various families, he had to go to a special military school.  He entered school at the age of seven, received twelve years of military training, and graduated at the age of eighteen.  After graduation, you must enter the township government and serve six years of military service.  If you perform outstandingly while serving, you can enter the martial arts hall for further training after three years and become a non-commissioned officer.  If you have served for six years and are unwilling to continue serving in the army, you can retire.  The town ** has established a military academy in each county of Dengzhou and Liaonan. There are also two state-level key military academies in Dengzhou and Liaonan, and there are ten military academies with a capacity of 10,000 people per school.  The training is completely closed. Except for one day of vacation each week when you go home, you are not allowed to leave the school at 12 o'clock the rest of the time.  In school, everything is the same as in the military camp.  Guo Tao is twelve years old and has directly entered the intermediate class of Dengzhou Military Academy for training.  Yesterday, Guo Tao came to school with him and accepted the assessment.  After the assessment, Guo Tao was assigned to the eighth squadron of the fifth brigade of the tenth detachment of the intermediate class of the Scout Corps.  Because Guo Tao knew a lot of words and although he was a little thinner, he was tall and energetic. Therefore, after the assessment, he was appointed as the squadron leader of the Eighth Squadron.  There are 100,000 people in the Scout Corps, with junior classes, intermediate classes, and various detachments below.  Each detachment has a thousand people and is at the compartment level, a brigade is at the battalion level and has five hundred people, and a squadron is at the capital level and has one hundred people.  The team is a group of ten people.  The Scouts have 100 detachments, 200 brigades, 1,000 squadrons, and 10,000 squads.  When we arrived at the gate of Dengzhou Military Academy, the principal of the school, military representatives, dean of students, training directors, instructors and others, along with the school guard and the school military band, were playing music at the gate to welcome the new students.  However, today is the first day of school. Almost all the main officials from the 22nd Army including the Zhenjun Pinglu Army, the United Army and the 26th County including Dengzhou are present.  Marshal Li Jing, wearing a dazzling armor, stood at the door like an iron tower, watching the young men wearing sky blue military uniforms that were different from the regular military red uniforms as they entered the military academy.  When Guo Tao walked in front of Li Jing, his heartbeat could not help but beat violently, his throat was a little dry, and blood rushed to his forehead, although he tried his best to pretend to be calm.  But the whole body was still tense, and the body involuntarily followed the formation knowledge trained in the youth camp, raised the chest and raised the head, and strode forward. Finally, the five fingers of the right hand were aligned, and they naturally and violently raised them to the side of the head.  , performed a Scout salute!  Every young man passing by raised his hands to salute involuntarily, and Li Jing and the generals standing at the school gate also raised their hands to return the salute from time to time.  As soon as you enter the school gate, on a large marble relief stone wall, there are large thin gold characters inscribed by Li Jing himself, "Welcome to Dengzhou Military Academy!"  There is a row of slightly smaller words below, which is the Scout's motto, discipline and code of honor.  Formal school motto: Duty, honor, country.  Scout motto: punctuality, discipline, strictness, integrity, perseverance.  Student Honor Code: You must not lie, cheat, steal, or tolerate such behavior from others.  Don't shirk responsibility.  Dedication.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 564: The Country of Iron and Steel Yelu Abaoji

    (Thanks to Phoenix Tea for supporting the two monthly tickets, thank you!) North of Yanshan, on the grassland beside the Tuhuzhen River, there are endless tents, large and small, tens of thousands in number.  .This is where the large tents of the Khitan Shili tribes, also known as the Diela tribe, Yili Jin, Yeluyun Deshi, are located.  In the middle of all the tents, there is a huge dome tent. Next to the big tent, a tall flagpole hangs the silver wolf flag. This is the tribal flag of the Die La tribe. This big tent is both the tribal flag of the Die La tribe.  Yi Li Jin's big tent is also the big tent of the entire Khitan Twenty Tribes Alliance, Yi Li Jin and Yun Deshi.  The Khitan was originally divided into eight tribes, each with tribes and clans.  Although the Khitan regarded the Yaonian clan as the Khitan Khan, in fact, the khans of the twenty tribes of the Khitan did not have any real power.  The power of each Khitan tribe is still in the hands of Yi Li Jin, the leader of each tribe.  Above the twenty tribes, under the Khan, there is also the post of Yi Li Jin, who controls the military power of the tribe.  The eight divisions of Yaonan's family include Danlijie Division, Yishihuo Division, Shihuo Division, Nawei Division, Frequency Moe Division, Nahuiji Division, Jijie Division, and Xiwen Division.  But now, it has been divided into twenty parts.  There are seven parts of Yelu, five parts of Shenmi, and eight parts.  Neri Xiangzhiwu Khan divided the three chapters into seven, the second trial into five, and the first eight into twenty.  Three Yelu: One is Dahe, the second is Yaochuan, and the third is Shili, which is the royal family.  The second trial of secrets: the first is called Room B, and the second is called Bali, which is the uncle of the country.  Dahe, Yaonan, and Shili are collectively called Sanyelu, and are divided into seven tribes. Dahe and Yaonan are divided into six parts, and the Shili family is combined into one, called the Diela tribe.  It turns out that the strongest tribe in the Khitan is the Dahe clan. The Dahe clan alliance was eventually replaced by the Yaonan clan. Now it is the Yaonan clan alliance, and the Yaonan clan is the khan.  The two strongest tribes, the Oga clan and the Haruka clan, were each divided into three queens. The tribes in Seri, which were not originally strong, merged into one clan.  As a result, to this day, the Diela tribe, which was formed by integrating various tribes in Shili, has become the strongest tribe.  The Yaonan clan hereditarily controls the position of Khitan Khan, while the Dieci clan controls the position of Khitan Yili Jin for generations.  Yeluyun Deshi is in his sixties, tall and extremely strong.  He has two brothers and one younger brother, and his father is also Yili Jin.  In addition to the early death of one brother, the second brother Yel¨¹thera was a truly powerful figure in the Diela tribe, and had held the position of Yili Jin for nine times.  The position of Yili Jin among the Khitan people is to be elected, and each term lasts for three years.  Since Yeluyunde took office as Yili Jin, the Khitans took advantage of the opportunity when the Uighurs destroyed the country and the Tang Dynasty, Bohai Sea, and Silla were also weakened, and began to actively expand.  The current Diela tribe has gathered all the Shili tribes, and its scale is unprecedentedly large.  In particular, Yun Deshi controlled the Khitan's military power. They gained the most benefits from all previous foreign wars and captured countless people.  Especially after the invasion and occupation of western Liaoning in recent years, there have been many robbed Central Plains people and Goguryeo people in the tribe.  Most of these people are farmers. They are not good at herding cattle and sheep, but they are good at farming.  In response to this situation, Yun Deshi began important reforms, which was to change the Khitan people's past nomadic habit of living in pursuit of water and grass. They turned to learn from the Goguryeo and Bohai people and developed into a semi-pastoral and semi-farming system, reclaiming wasteland and settling down.  develop.  Not everyone agrees with this reform. Many Khitan nobles and even many people within the Die La tribe are skeptical.  However, Yun Deshi led the tribe's leaders to begin to change. Over the past few years, everyone who was waiting to see the joke regretted it. Yun Deshi's tribe became the richest tribe in Khitan.  I didn¡¯t see the joke, I just saw that the guys who were not as good as me in the past suddenly became much more prosperous than me. Many people were jealous, and even secretly scolded me.  What made those people even more envious and jealous was that news just came back that Yun Deshi¡¯s third son Yerushala had returned from Liaodong.  This guy had previously invited troops from other tribes in western Liaoning to enter eastern Liaoning and attacked the Goguryeo people with the Lian La tribe.  As a result, no one was willing to go. Liaoxi had just been captured and had not yet established a firm foothold. Many people believed that it was not a good idea to attack Liaodong and fight the Goguryeo people at this time.  Many people even secretly made an appointment not to go, just waiting for them to suffer a big loss under the strong mountain city of the Goguryeo people.  But who would have thought that after crossing the Liao River, Sa La's journey went smoothly. It is said that almost all of Jili Prefecture has been captured, and only one mountain city of Jili is still holding on.  Their harvest was huge, and they took away more than 50,000 people in population alone. In addition, they also had much more money, food, livestock, weapons and armor.  The eyes of those who were envious and jealous became even redder, and they were even so jealous that they could not eat or sleep.  In Yundeshi's Yili Jin tent, Yelusala's Zheng reported the harvest of this trip to Yundeshi.  "More than 50,000 people, more than 10,000 horses, thousands of armors and weapons, tens of thousands of cattle and sheep. The harvest this time is beyond imagination, third brother, you did a good job." Yunde Shi was black and red.  His face was full of excitement.  Yun Deshi didn't care too much about how many Goguryeo cities he captured.What he was happy about were people, livestock, weapons and armor.  The Dela tribe's current farming and settlement is developing rapidly, but it still lacks slaves for farming.  The warriors of Diela were good at fighting and herding, but not good at farming. In this regard, the Han people had to be the most suitable.  With more than 50,000 people, more land can be cultivated this winter and more food can be harvested next year.  Yun Deshi¡¯s second son Yelv Shilu did not go on an expedition this time, but stayed with Yun Deshi to help manage the tribe.  Seeing the harvest of the third child, I couldn't help but sigh a little.  "Even if Jili City is next, why not just knock him down and come back." Sara's face was a little stiff, and he said sarcastically: "Actually, I originally wanted to capture Jili City and come back, but the situation  If there is a change, I will come back first." Yun Deshi looked at his son's expression and couldn't help but wonder, "Have the Goguryeo reinforcements arrived, or did Bohai send troops to intervene?" Shi Lu chuckled and said, "The Bohai family has too much to worry about now.  , there is no way to control Liaodong. The Goguryeo people must have come to help, but even if the Goguryeo people send troops, the third brother should not be so afraid." Sala's face turned red, and he pinched his neck and said, "Of course I'm not afraid.  Goguryeo reinforcements, in fact, the Goguryeo people reinforced Jili City twice, but I was defeated both times. " "Then what are you afraid of?" "It's not that I'm afraid of anything, it's that I received news that Li Jing in Liaonan.  They are mobilizing troops and preparing to go north to Liaodong. According to the information obtained by Xizuo, Li Jing is now the commander-in-chief of the four towns and has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. There are more than 100 troops in the town [***] alone.  There are more than 400,000 people. In addition, he also has Pinglu Army, Lulong Army, and Datong Army," Sala explained, "Li Jing has not lost a battle yet. Previously, Lulong, Youzhou, had 100,000 troops.  Li Jing defeated them with only 20,000 people. The Beishatuo tribe of that generation was known as a strong army, but they were defeated by him. Not long ago, Li Jing entered Chang'an from Daibei and met them.  The emperor later returned to Dengzhou, and along the way, he wiped out the millions of rebels of Wang Xianzhi's grass army in the Central Plains. This man is really terrible, he is completely another An Lushan." An Lushan was in the Tang Dynasty.  In the eyes of the people, he was just a rebellious Hu'er, but in the eyes of the Khitan people, An Lushan was a nightmare-like existence.  When An Lushan was guarding Fan Yang, he often deliberately sent troops to attack Khitan and Xi, creating border chaos and provoking wars.  Every time the Khitans were forced to fight back, they would be beaten mercilessly by An Lushan.  This is the case every time. If An Lushan did not rebel against the Tang Dynasty, the Khitans would not have the slightest chance to rise.  "Now this Li Jing, in Sala's eyes, is just another An Lushan.  Anlu Mountain has the seal of commander of three towns, but Li Jing has the seal of commander of four towns, and he has more soldiers and horses, and he is more courageous.  Last year we recaptured southern Liaoning, and this year we will probably recapture central Liaoning, then next year it will be northern Liaoning, then western Liaoning, and then it will be Khitan grassland.  "Li Jing really wants to send his troops north?" Yun Deshi asked with a frown.  "After Li Jing regained Liaonan last year, he had the intention to go north. But at that time, we happened to be at war with the Goguryeo people, and Li Jing retreated. At that time, Li Jing was not famous. Who would have thought that it was only a year later?  , Li Jing is already so powerful." He was under Jili City, listening to Tanma's constant reports that the town [***] was undergoing pre-war mobilization, and countless grain and grass were transported to the Liaonan front line, and Dengzhou and Liaonan were transported every day.  The sea in between is covered with white sails like clouds, and the ships transporting troops and grain at several major ports in Duli Town are even more obscured by the sky.  On the mountain road from southern Liaoning to Jili City, countless auxiliary soldiers push wheelbarrows to transport food every day.  In several frontline mountain cities such as Weiba, the Tang Army also had new troops arriving every day.  Under such circumstances, how could Salas dare to continue fighting and leave Jili City behind? Then there was a Goguryeo between them and Zhen [***]. If they captured Jili City, they would have to face Zhen [***] directly.  [***]The army is here.  Therefore, after thinking for a long time, he decided to give up as soon as he saw the opportunity. Not only did he leave with his troops, but he also asked Lian Labu to abandon several captured mountain cities and retreat three hundred miles.  "It seems that this Li Jing is very cunning. He was not unable to attack last year, nor was he afraid of us. He wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers, and deliberately retreated so that we and the Goguryeo people could start the fight in peace. Now we are just about to end the battle, and we are still  Li Jing arrived before he could capture Jili Prefecture. This was all planned long ago. We had underestimated this person before. You might as well retreat, but don't let the Goguryeo people conflict for the time being.  Let's go fight him and let's watch a show." Shi Lu said with a smile.  Yun Deshi nodded, "The Lian La Department has contributed a lot this time, so let's share more of the harvest with him. Let them pay attention, be careful to suppress [***], and never take the initiative to provoke a war. In addition, the various departments in western Liaoning also  I need to send an order to them to restrain themselves recently and stop taking the initiative to conflict with Lu Longjun. I always feel that Li Jing has a big goal this time and will not be satisfied with just a small Jilizhou. " Shi Lu is very relaxed.  He smiled and said: "Don't worry, as long as we retreat, the Goguryeo people will?? will allow Li Jing to easily seize Liaodong.  When the Tang army captured Liaodong from the Goguryeo people, it took several emperors decades and millions of soldiers.  No matter how bad the Goguryeo people are, they should be able to survive for three to five years.  If they really can't hold on, we can still discuss with Bohai State to prevent the Tang army from moving north. I believe that Da Xuanxi does not want the Tang army to occupy Liaodong.  " The eldest son Yelu Yanmu smiled and asked Salati: "I heard that the Bohai princess wife of Gao Zhaokang, the son of Gao Dexin in Jili City, was kidnapped by Li Jing long ago and gave birth to a son to Li Jing?  "Sa La was a little surprised. He vaguely heard Tan Ma mention this matter, but he wasn't too clear about it. "I heard something about it, but I don't know the details.  " "Tell me, what would be the reaction if King Daxuanxi of Bohai knew that his daughter was snatched away by Li Jing like this?  Yelu Yanmu said casually while cutting the roasted leg of lamb with a knife. Yun Deshi's eyes lit up, "Yes, leave this matter to the boss. You arrange for someone to go to Jinglongquan Mansion on the Bohai Sea."  After saying that, he put down the knife in his hand, wiped his mouth and hands with a cloth, turned to Sarah and said: "You have worked hard along the way, third brother, please go back early."  Abaoji, this kid, has been noisily missing you!  I plan to go hunting tomorrow. Do any of you have time to go with me?  " Iwaki shook his head, "I have to arrange the manpower to go to Bohai.  " "I have to arrange the trophies tomorrow, I don't have time.  "Shi Ludao. Salashi also said that he didn't have time to go. He just came back and wanted to rest at home and accompany his three sons, especially the youngest, Yelu Abaoji, who is only four years old. "That's alright. I'll find some old guys to accompany me tomorrow.  Just go ahead and go.  " At dawn the next day, Yeluyun Deshi led a group of guards on horseback to go hunting. The autumn air was crisp, which was a good time for hunting on the grassland. Yelu Sala and his wife had been affectionate for a long time last night, and they didn't have sex until very late.  He got up, if his younger son Abaoji hadn't burst into the tent and yelled, he would have wanted to sleep a little longer. Unable to resist his son's screams, he got up and got dressed. He had just washed his face when he suddenly saw a horse riding in the distance.  The knight on the horse was completely crouched on his horse. When the horse arrived in front of the tent, the knight couldn't help but passed out. Sara immediately recognized the knight as the old guard Alu who had gone hunting with his father in the morning.  At this time, Alu was covered in blood, with several feather arrows stuck in his back. He was seriously injured. He helped Alu up and asked Abaoji to call the shaman. After a long time, he finally woke up.  , Alu immediately said weakly: "Yel¨¹hende is a wolf cub who throws the bowl after eating meat. He suddenly attacked Yili Jin while hunting and killed Yili Jin with poisonous arrows.  My brothers and I fought tooth and nail to protect Yi Li Jin, but failed to save her.  "    "What?  "Sa La felt like a thunderbolt hitting his head, and he was stunned. "Yel¨¹hende is the son-in-law of Bala Khan, the eighth Khan of Khitan today, and he is also from the Diela tribe. Yunde's real reforms  , Rende said the most sarcastic words, and he is also the only leader of the Daila nobles who still refuses to let his tribes farm. "Go quickly, Yelu Rende has gathered several tribes, and he threatens to destroy your clan, leave quickly, before it's too late.  It's too late.  "Alu said anxiously. Salati quickly ran to find his brothers Yelu Yanmu and Yelu Shilu. The three brothers had just gathered together and summoned more than a thousand tribal warriors. Someone had already come over there with several thousand horsemen and soldiers.  Seeing that the situation was not going well, the three brothers had to flee to hide among Tur¨¹bu's troops. In a hurry, Sa La didn't even notice that his youngest son Abaoji was missing, but Yelu Rende led his troops to surround Yun Deshi's camp.  It was discovered that the three Yelu Shilu brothers had fled, and even their families were taken away. In the end, only Yun Deshi's missing wife and a fat man whose face was covered with pot ash and dirt were found.  After finding out about Yun Deshi, he also threatened to kill all the men in Yun Deshi, but as usual, he did not make it difficult for the women and tribesmen. After searching several times but not finding anyone, he kidnapped many cattle, sheep, horses and slaves.  , and walked away. When these people left, Yun Deshi's wife finally breathed a sigh of relief and shed tears. In such a struggle for power, despite the strength of the Yun Deshi family, the ruthlessness was still there.  He dared to offend his wife and daughter, but he would not show mercy to a man like Abaoji. Once discovered, Abaoji had just escaped death. Abaoji, who was just over four years old, had a majestic physique that was different from ordinary people. It was said that his mother was a dream.  She was conceived by the sun, and she was as big as a three-year-old child when she was born. By now she was already taller than a wheel, four feet tall, as tall as a horse on the grassland, and her body was not fat but very strong.  , but he didn't show any panic at all. He didn't show any panic when he was searching and checking under the ruthless men. Now that those people were gone, he already understood that his beloved grandfather was assassinated and his father and uncle escaped, but he didn't shed a single tear.  flow,Instead, he whispered to comfort his grandmother not to be sad.  "When I grow up, I will definitely avenge my grandfather!" Abaoji's young face had an unusually cold look in his eyes.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 565: Caravan

    The first snow of the year has fallen and the temperature is getting colder.  Khitan Bala Khan also became worried as the weather got colder, but he was not worried about the fact that his son-in-law Yelvunde had just killed Yili Jin Yeluyun Deshi.  Although that matter was a big deal for the Khitans, it was not a big deal for him as a Khan.  Anyway, Khitan's Yili Jin is elected every three years, and everyone takes turns.  Although what Hende did was a bit unruly, as long as he was strong enough, this was something no one could stop.  ¡°Besides, from the bottom of his heart, he actually doesn¡¯t like Yun Deshi very much.  Sanyelu is divided into seven tribes, and the Diela tribe composed of Shili tribes has expanded so rapidly that it has surpassed the Dahe clan and the Yaojian clan.  Let¡¯s fight. Anyway, both Yun Deshi and Ren De belong to the Die La tribe. Their fight can be regarded as an internal struggle within the tribe, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.  What Bala Khan is worried about now is his business.  As a Khitan Khan, you don¡¯t have to worry about being elected every three years, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone competing for this position.  As for Yi Li Jin, he controlled the troops and horses of various Khitan tribes. As a khan, he really didn't have much power. The power to mobilize troops and fight for war rested with Yi Li Jin of Khitan and the various tribes.  And he has no authority to control the internal affairs of each tribe.  The only one he can manage is his own tribe, but as a khan, life is relatively comfortable. Every year, each tribe will hand over a large amount of materials, money and food to him.  Bala Khan has always been the richest leader of Khitan. Over the years since he took the throne, he has used almost all his abilities to do business and make money.  Every year he purchases a large amount of cattle, sheep and various animal skins from Khitan herdsmen.  There are also excavated iron ore and other gold and silver ores, jade ores, etc.  Originally, he only purchased various leather goods, as well as cattle and horses, etc., and used them to exchange salt, tea, ironware and other items with the merchants from the Central Plains.  Last year, many businessmen came to buy various ores at high prices, including gold, silver, copper, iron, jade, etc. The Khitans also mined these ores themselves, but the smelting technology was too poor.  The cost of smelting it yourself is too high, and you won¡¯t be able to produce good things.  But selling it to merchants from the Central Plains and then buying salt, tea, ironware, silk, porcelain, and jade is a much better deal.  Therefore, Bala Khan has already offered a high price this year, and not only has he arranged for many tribesmen and slaves to mine many mines.  He also asked other ministries to mine a lot and booked transactions in advance.  The various ores currently mined have been roughly refined and piled up in his camp like mountains.  But now, seeing the first snow fall, the weather is getting colder and colder, and he can hardly see through the autumn water.  Those Central Plains businessmen have not yet come.  Bala Khan sighed. He was worried and anxious now. He invested all his money in this year's business.  There was even a large amount of money owed to each tribe. The ores, various leather goods, and even war horses, cattle and sheep that had been reserved by each tribe had been transported to his account, but the Tang people had not come yet.  If this business falls into your hands.  That would be troublesome.  Just when the flowers Bala Khan was waiting for were about to wither, the people he sent to the Central Plains finally came back, bringing back a piece of news that made him desperate.  This year, Liaonan, Youzhou, Daibei and Henan have all had wars and various turmoils.  There are three ways to enter Khitan from the Central Plains. One is from Youzhou, Duxing and Datong. The other is from Youzhou to the east, out of Lulongyu Pass, through Yanshan Mountain and into the Liaoxi Corridor to enter Khitan. The other is from Dengzhou Fuhai.  Arrive at southern Liaoning and then go to Khitan via northeastern Liaoning.  But last year, Youzhou, Liaonan, and Daibei were all at war.  As a result, countless businessmen did not dare to leave the country.  There is another news. Although the wars in various places are now over, businessmen from the Central Plains and even many businessmen from the Tibetan Kingdom have recently gathered in Dengzhou.  I heard that there are many rare products for sale in Dengzhou, which attracts everyone to run there.  "What product is so popular? Bala Khan asked, no matter how popular the product is, it is impossible to attract all merchants. But when there are more than a dozen products such as telescopes, glass mirrors, wine bottles, wine glasses, and lanterns on display.  When it was in front of him, he was still full of surprise. There was such a treasure in the world. Although he felt a little sad when his son Yeluhende, who was traveling to the Central Plains, said that these dozen items actually cost a hundred thousand yuan.  Holding a few things, I can¡¯t bear to let them go. ¡°Is it true that no businessmen from the Central Plains are willing to come?  "Bala Khan sighed. "Now those businessmen are waiting in line in Dengzhou to buy glass. The weather is getting colder, and no one is willing to come.  Hende said helplessly. "But don't worry, they don't want to come. We can go to Liaonan with the goods."  If we exchange leather goods, cattle, sheep ore for their tea, silk, porcelain and glass, and then become a dealer of Khitan glass or something, we will definitely make more money.  " Yun Deshi started farming. Although many people opposed it at first, the leaders of each tribe have benefited a lot. Now a large number of nobles have appeared in the Khitan. In addition to his warriorsIn addition to cattle, sheep and horses, there are also land slaves, luxurious tents and various Central Plains luxuries.  Wear gold and silver, wear silk robes, drink fine wine from the Central Plains, drink tea from the Central Plains, use Central Plains porcelain, and even women from the Tang Dynasty.  "It's just that the Diela tribe still occupies the road to southern Liaoning." Although the son-in-law Rende and the Yundeshi family are having an internal dispute, Bala is not too worried about them.  Besides, there are Goguryeo people on the road.  Moreover, it is really troublesome to send so many goods to the Central Plains.  Inside the Khitan, Bala Khan was worried about his business.  After Yelu Rende assassinated Yun Deshi, he was happily preparing for the Chai Ceremony for Yi Li Jin to take office.  The Lianla tribe in Liaozhong retreated from Jili City. The envoys sent by Yelu Yanmu were already rushing to Beijing on the Bohai Sea Just as the second snow was brewing, suddenly a huge Central Plains army  The caravan traveled through eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning and arrived at the Yao Nian clan's Bala tribe camp on the banks of the Khitan Tuhuzhen River.  There are more than 3,000 people in this caravan. It is better to say that it is a caravan than a small army.  There are as many as a thousand guards in the caravan, and they all look ruthless at first glance.  Along the way, they did not trade with the various tribes they met, but went straight to the tribal camp of Khitan Bala Khan.  Along the way, Khitan tribal cavalry had reported Bala Khan early, and Bala had led the tribal warriors to wait twenty miles outside the camp.  Seeing a line of black coming from the horizon, Bala quickly set up his telescope worth three hundred horses and looked from afar.  With the help of the telescope, Bala clearly saw the caravan still thousands of steps away in the mirror.  He searched for familiar faces in the mirror, and sure enough, in a short time, he had found the leaders of more than a dozen caravans that he had been doing business with over the years.  Although there were more merchants wrapped in leather robes that he didn't recognize, and this year's caravan was really too big, and the caravan guards were more tough than in previous years.  But in the end, Bala still showed a smile. This is not Liaoxi and Liaodong. This is the place where the Khitans have lived for generations, surrounded by countless tribes.  He didn't believe that any Han would dare to have other thoughts. What he cared about was the supplies of countless carriages and horses carefully guarded by the caravan.  "These profiteers from the Tang Dynasty have finally arrived. They have finally arrived." At this moment, Bala Khan was so excited that he wanted to cry. If they didn't come, he would not be able to eat well and sleep badly.  Not enough.  The Tang people's caravan came close and stopped a mile away. More than a dozen caravans rode up to Bala's team. They calmly took off their hats, put them on their chests and saluted, and shouted Khitan in a loud voice.  Yu shouted, "Dear Khitan Khan, we are here as promised." Bala Khan rode forward and looked at the crowd and burst into laughter, "Damn guys, I thought you wouldn't come this year." "  Although we, the merchants, are very profitable, a promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold. We made an appointment last year to come back this year, so we naturally have to abide by the agreement. However, this year, wars continued in various places. During this time, we were busy going to Dengzhou to negotiate a few deals, and it was late.  "The Khitan warriors and the Goguryeo people went to war in Liaodong. They took a lot of risks on this trip. In the end, they had to gather hundreds of caravans and hire the most courageous guards before they dared to come."  A Tang businessman in brocade robes with gray beard and hair said with a smile.  "Where are you from? Shopkeeper Cui?" Shopkeeper Cui has been doing business with barbarians outside the Great Wall for many years. He is the chief shopkeeper of the Cui family who has been traveling outside the Great Wall. He has been doing business with Balako for more than ten years. The relationship between the two is  It's the most familiar one.  Shopkeeper Cui tightened his leather robe, "Cross the sea from Dengzhou to Liaonan. Then take a boat all the way north from the Liaohe River, then go ashore to change the horse team and walk all the way for many days before arriving. I don't know what Khan is planning to do.  We bought a lot of things, and we were in a hurry this time. Although we brought a lot of goods, we didn't dare to trade with other tribes on the road first. We were just waiting to trade with the Khan. The weather is getting colder. I hope the transaction will go smoothly.  Let¡¯s return to the Central Plains before the Liao River freezes.¡± Bala Khan¡¯s court occupies the most fertile pasture in Khitan. Now that Khitan has begun to settle and cultivate, Bala¡¯s camp has also begun to build many stone houses, mud houses and wooden houses, although they are not as good as those in the Central Plains.  It's gorgeous, but it's also much more comfortable than a tent. It's the residence of the nobles of the Yuan clan.  Bala Khan's Khan Palace has many houses and courtyards, and a wall was built around the Khan Palace.  Shopkeeper Cui looked at these and sighed in his heart. He comes to the Great Wall almost every year, sometimes even two or three times a year.  But in recent years, Khitan has undergone tremendous changes.  They have changed from living in pursuit of water and grass to settled farming.  Even in the past, when they invaded south, they only plundered money, food, and people and then retreated. But now, they began to move south step by step. Once they conquered a land, they divided their tribes to cultivate and herd the land.  The expansion of the Khitan was really astonishing. He couldn't help but think of what Marshal Li had said to him when he summoned him before departure. The Khitan would definitely be a thorn in the side of the Central Plains.  Suddenly,??I feel that the task assigned to him by Marshal Li is extremely heavy, as heavy as Mount Tai!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 566: Murder caused by tea

    The low sound of the horn sounded in the rustling autumn wind, and groups of sturdy Khitan knights came from all directions to the Khan Court on the banks of the Tuhuzhen River.  .Although the Khitan Khan did not command the army and did not have high authority, his status was respected and he was the co-leader of the twenty tribes alliance.  If any disputes arise between tribes, the Khan must convene the tribes to discuss and resolve them together.  "And half a month ago, the Khitan Khan issued the Silver Wolf Order Arrow and sent messengers with the Silver Wolf Flag to the twenty tribes to summon all the tribes to come forward.  The Khitan Khan mobilized troops in this way, of course not because of the arrival of the Central Plains caravan.  The purpose of calling all the tribes here was to kill Yelu Junde and Yelu Junde.  Although this is originally a family matter of the Diela tribe, the Yili Jin of the Dielie Mansion of the Diela tribe is also the Yili Jin of the entire Khitan Alliance. Therefore, calling all the tribes here is to choose a new Yili Jin.  .  However, now that Yelu Rende has killed Yun Deshi, he has reached an agreement with Diela and other tribes. Therefore, the new Yili Jin has actually been confirmed to be Yelu Rende. However, according to Khitan rules, the various tribes still have to proceed.  The election will be held together, and then the firewood ceremony will be held publicly. In this way, Yelvhunde will be the new Yili Jin.  All the ministries came as ordered, and the caravan from the Central Plains also arrived at this time. It was still such a huge caravan. Bala Khan was in a very good mood now.  The caravan camped not far from the Khan's court was also invited to participate in the banquet held by various ministries today.  After Shopkeeper Cui took a bath, he put on gorgeous and warm furs and rode towards the Khan Court with a group of brave guards selected from the army.  The low horn sounded again, and a mighty group of cavalry appeared. A large flag embroidered with a silver giant wolf flew in the wind. Bala Khan came.  The leaders of the twenty tribes, their officers and guards stopped their horses and lined up on both sides. Shopkeeper Cui led the caravan members to urge their horses forward and reached the end of the queue.  Bala Khan wore a silver wolf-skin robe, with a silver wolf-headed sword on one side of his waist and a dazzling telescope on the other.  He stepped forward and laughed and chatted with the tribal leaders who came to join the alliance one by one. After meeting the tribal leaders, Laoyuan laughed and said: "Dear prairie guests, how did you enjoy your rest here last night?  ?¡± Shopkeeper Cui stood up and dismounted, stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Silver Wolf on the Grassland, we received an excellent reception last night. Thank you very much for coming here this time.  *], Datong Army, Lulong Army, Pinglu Army, the four towns¡¯ Jiedushi, Situ, Zhongshu Ling, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, Shangzhu State, Fuguo General, Zuo Xiaowei General, Qi Guogong Li Jingda  The commander-in-chief entrusted him to bring a gift from Marshal Li to express his sincere respect and greetings to the Khan. "As he said that, he waved, and the four guards carefully carried up a large red sandalwood box.  The Khitan leaders were shocked when they first heard Li Jing's long list of official names.  Now I see that the gift boxes given by Li Jing are all packed with such precious red sandalwood, I am even more shocked.  Everyone is eager to know what kind of gift Li Jing, whose reputation has spread throughout the Khitan, will give to the Khitan Khan.  The box was carried to the Khan, and shopkeeper Cui opened it. The rosewood box also had a movable mechanism. When the button was pressed, the four sides of the box spread out, and the gifts in the box were directly revealed.  Seeing the gifts in the box, everyone took a long breath, and even Bala Khan's eyes became hot.  That is a ¡®wolf¡¯ that is larger than an ordinary wolf. It is so crystal-clear and eye-catching.  That posture seemed to be standing on the top of the mountain, screaming at the moon.  "This is a glazed howling wolf, made exactly like the silver wolf Xiaoyue raised by Marshal Li." Shopkeeper Cui said.  This glass howling wolf is seven feet long, four feet high at the shoulder, and weighs at least two to three hundred kilograms.  Such a huge wolf, almost the same size as a mare.  Originally, I was shocked when I saw this Liuli Tiantian wolf, but I heard that Li Jing also had a silver wolf of this size, which really shocked the Khitan people.  Yeluchende, the son of Bala Khan, looked at the wolf and was completely stunned.  After a long time, he still pointed at the wolf with his mouth open and shouted excitedly: "This is a glass wolf. It is so lifelike that it is like a god. How much does it cost for such a big glass treasure? Dengzhou  A glazed mirror as tall as a man was sold for one million pieces." Shopkeeper Cui interrupted at the right time: "There was a time when Yugas and Tatars wanted to buy this glazed howling wolf, Yugas.  The Khan's envoy was willing to give 10,000 horses and 100,000 cattle in exchange for the treasure. The Tatars were also willing to exchange all the treasures and a large number of cattle and horse slaves for such a treasure.  A priceless treasure, this is a treasure given by God.  No amount of years of sheep can exchange for such a treasure. This wolf is the totem of our Khitan!  "Seeing the Khitan people looking so distracted, Shopkeeper Cui secretly smiled in his heart."However, as the commander-in-chief said, the Khitan people would act so crazy after seeing this wolf.  This wolf is indeed precious, but no matter how precious it is, it is just a glazed wolf.  No one would be willing to exchange 10,000 horses and 100,000 oxen. What he just said was just random talk.  However, if this wolf really wants to be sold, it is not impossible to sell it for one million strings, or even two to three million strings.  After all, the world is so big, and there are still many extremely wealthy people, especially among the various tribes in the grasslands, almost all of them worship wolves.  Such a wolf means even more.  "This glazed howling wolf is a gift from Marshal Li to the Great Khan. I hope that the Great Khan will cherish this thing in the future and further promote the relationship between Marshal Li and the Khan." Bala Khan nodded, and then knelt down solemnly.  In front of Liuli Lang, "From now on, this Liuli Howling Heavenly Wolf will be the totem of my Khitan, and it will be passed down from generation to generation! Khitan warriors love him more than their own lives!"  Kneel down, the sunlight shines on the glass wolf, emitting a dazzling luster, dazzling.  Countless Khitan people cheered and sighed that this was a gift from God to the Khitan.  After Bala Khan got up, he asked him to carefully send the glazed wolf to the Khan's palace. A special palace was to be built to house this clan treasure.  After sending away the treasures, he took Shopkeeper Cui's hand and laughed and said, "I accepted Marshal Li's gift. This gift is so valuable. I will immediately send people to select 10,000 oxen and horses, and 200,000 sheep.  As a return gift to Marshal Li, I know these are not as good as the treasures given by Marshal Li, but the gift is light and sentimental, so please accept it and I will convey my gratitude to Marshal Li when I return. " This gift in return is quite heavy, although on the grassland.  Cattle, horses, and sheep are cheap and not as valuable as in the Central Plains, but in such a large quantity, even if the horses are not war horses, they can still be worth millions.  "Definitely!" Shopkeeper Cui was very happy to receive such a large return gift, even if it was just a gift on behalf of Marshal Li.  The tribal leaders came to make an alliance. Bala had just received a rare treasure. He was very happy and excited, so he sent an order to hold a banquet in the palace to entertain the tribal leaders and Tang businessmen.  At the Khan's banquet, merchants from the Central Plains and the leaders of the twenty Khitan tribes attended the banquet together. This showed that Bala Khan's heart was that these Tang Dynasty merchants held an extremely important position in his heart.  The palace of the Khan in Bala is luxuriously decorated, with carpets from Persia. Silk and porcelain from the Tang Dynasty can be seen everywhere. Various tableware and gold and silver utensils shipped from the distant food country. The golden light is dazzling, making the palace splendid.  .  But today, these gold and silverware are somewhat eclipsed, because what Bala Khan used was a complete set of extremely precious glassware.  Glass wine bottles, glass goblets, glass trays, glass teapots, wine pots and cups Looking at these glassware, the leaders of each tribe were blinded.  Who doesn't know that this glassware is now more valuable than gold.  In the luxurious hall, the Bala Khan family, the leaders of various tribes and the merchants of the Tang Dynasty gathered together. The table was filled with various fine wines shipped from Dengzhou, as well as the most delicious barbecue on the grassland.  The host and guest enjoyed themselves, and the banquet was a great success.  After they were full of wine and meat, Bala Khan told the waiters to remove the banquet and serve tea and fruits to everyone.  Shopkeeper Cui was surprised to find that what Bala Khan served was neither milk tea nor the sencha commonly consumed by people in the Tang Dynasty. Instead, it was bubble tea that had just emerged among the upper class of the Tang Dynasty.  Moreover, this tea is brewed very well, and even the tea leaves are the famous Mengding Shihua tea that was newly roasted this year.  Yelu Huande, who was about to take office as the Yili Jin of the Die La tribe and the Yi Li Jin of the Khitan, took a sip of the tea. The bitter taste made him frown secretly, but when he saw that the others were enjoying the drink, he endured it.  After humming, he smiled and asked Shopkeeper Cui: "This year, we haven't seen many merchants from the Central Plains. The tribes are now full of cattle and sheep, and the warehouses are full of skins, but they are in urgent need of the Central Plains."  salt, tea, silk, and porcelain. The caravan coming this time is so large that it has never been seen before. I just don¡¯t know how many good things it has brought. I promised you that some glass must be given to me.  These things are much more dazzling than porcelain. "Every winter, the tribes on the grassland begin to slaughter cattle and sheep to survive the winter.  Because in winter, when there is insufficient forage, cattle and sheep will lose their combs, and when the snow is too heavy, if there is not enough forage, it will be difficult for cattle and sheep to survive the winter, and they will freeze to death.  Therefore, it is the custom of the grassland people to start slaughtering a large number of cattle after winter and preserve the dried meat, so that the remaining cattle and sheep can have enough fodder to survive the winter.  ¡°However, this tradition has caused great losses to the grassland people.  After slaughtering cattle and sheep, all you get is a few pieces of dried meat and a piece of skin, which is not as cost-effective as selling them alive.  "This time, more than thirty caravans came together. We brought a lot of goods, including more than 800 stones of tea, totaling 100,000 jins. Most of them were Fuliang tea cakes and coarse tea, which are of the highest quality.  Mongolia??Stone Flower Tea is a new method of frying tea, weighing only more than 4,000 kilograms.  I don¡¯t know, does everyone like it?  " Tea in the Tang Dynasty has always been the most important commodity traded outside the Great Wall. At present, the annual tea production in the entire Datang Dynasty can reach 800,000 shi, reaching 96 million jins. There are eight major tea-producing areas in the entire Datang Dynasty, with a total of 60  Tea is produced in five states. Generally, tea is divided into three types: crude tea, cake tea, and loose tea. Crude tea is a kind of tea that is simply made by picking rough old tea. Loose tea is the cheapest.  The amount of crude tea and loose tea is small, and the most popular ones are tea cakes. When used, they can be broken into pieces and boiled. The people on the grasslands need tea more than those in the Central Plains. The Khitan people eat more meat. Drinking tea can not only remove greasiness, but also improve the taste of tea.  It prevents several common diseases among the grassland people and supplements the missing elements. However, the grassland people do not produce tea. Therefore, the grassland people have always traded horses and Central Plains for tea. One hundred thousand kilograms of tea only costs more than 800 stones. This tea is completely worth it.  Unable to satisfy the Khitan people¡¯s needs: ¡°Give me tea!  Yeluchende, the son of Bala Khan, stood up immediately and said, "I don't want all of this tea, but I want all the four thousand kilograms of Mengding stone flower tea. I will exchange the war horses."  "Hende, you are too greedy. There are so many of us here. You can't just leave all the good tea by yourself."  "Hende's brother-in-law, Hende, immediately quit his job. Although he has not officially become Yili Jin yet, in his movements and words, he already regards himself as Yili Jin who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. " Tea leaves are not  Porcelain is not silk, it is completely consumable. A herdsman needs at least ten kilograms of tea a year. The Khitan now has twenty tribes. In total, there are more than two million tribesmen, as well as many slaves, prisoners of war, etc. One hundred thousand kilograms of tea.  , even one tribe can¡¯t satisfy them. And among these teas, only about 4,000 kilograms of fine tea are available. Who among the leaders who are used to drinking good tea would want to drink those rough teas, which were still in harmony with each other just now.  The tribal chiefs, big and small, immediately started clapping the table with each other to challenge each other for the 100,000 kilograms of tea, especially the sons of the Yelu Tela brothers, the elder brother of Yelu Yun Deshi of the Dela tribe, and the sons of Yelu Hunde.  A quarrel broke out. The two tribes had just experienced a vendetta against each other, and now the conflict directly broke out over tea. They were yelling at each other and even rolling up their sleeves to start a fight. However, the two brothers Yelu Tiela and Yelu Guzhi seemed to ignore it.  If not, he was just enjoying the tea leisurely. The same was true for Yelu Hunde, who happily watched his sons fighting with the two children of the Yelu Tela brothers. The quarrel he saw became more and more outrageous, and all kinds of bad words came out.  But no one from the other tribes in the palace came out to persuade him to make peace. Yelu Bala felt that he was a little embarrassed, especially in front of the merchants of the Tang Dynasty. "Shut up!"  If you make any more noise, get out of here!  "Although Bala has no real power, he still has a high prestige. When he shouted this voice, everyone else immediately stopped talking. Several young people sat back with their robes thrown around, but they looked at each other with hatred.  Everyone knew this, and it was obvious. Especially Yelu Puguzhi, the eldest son of Yelu Tiela, pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and looked at the young shopkeeper Li next to Shopkeeper Cui with cold eyes.  With all this in sight, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 567: Outpost Economic War

    "Okay, stop fighting!" Bala Khan had to step forward.  Finally, he came up with the idea of ??distribution, and all the tea was divided equally into 20 parts, with each family receiving 5,000 jins.  The four thousand kilograms of top quality stone flowers were equally divided, each family had two hundred kilograms.  Although Bala himself was not happy with this result, he also knew that if the fight continued, the Diela tribe might have to fight first.  Rende was his son-in-law, and he still hoped that there wouldn't be any trouble and the ceremony would go smoothly so that he could get Yi Lijin's seat.  Bala felt distressed that the tea leaves had been divided by a pack of wolves. He turned around and asked Cui shopkeeper with a smile: "What other good things did you bring?" It is impossible for a large caravan of three thousand people to bring only 800 shi of tea leaves.  Now, Bala is looking forward to more good things to come.  He regretted a little. If he had gathered all the ministries later, they would not have encountered the caravan. In this way, he would not have to share the goods with them.  "There are still a lot of things, but the Khan will definitely like this." Shopkeeper Cui waved, and a guard immediately brought a box. This was a golden nanmu box. Although it was not as valuable as the rosewood box, it was still extraordinary.  Could it be that the business entrance packed in such a box is made of glass?  The nobles of all tribes stretched their necks and looked expectantly at Shopkeeper Cui opening the box.  As soon as the box was opened, everyone immediately froze.  "It's a glass bottle!" Yeluhende exclaimed, recognizing these things at once.  There are dozens of glass bottles in this box, all of which are long-necked bottles. They also contain colorful liquids, and some are just transparent liquids.  Shopkeeper Cui smiled slightly and said: "The son of the Khan is indeed well-informed, but this is not just a glass bottle, it is a glass wine bottle, and it contains various kinds of wine. These liquids of various beautiful colors are of various kinds.  There are fruit wines, including wines made from grapes, peaches, pears, bayberries and other fruits. These wines are delicious and have different potentities. The less potent ones can be drank as drinks, while the more potent ones can be used as drinks.  But even the brave men can get drunk. ""There is also this transparent one, which is liquor, the strongest liquor." Shopkeeper Cui asked someone to bring dozens more glass cups, open each bottle of wine.  Pour a few glasses.  "These wines are the royal wines that Marshal Li paid tribute to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. They are extremely delicious and even rarer and more precious. Please pay them back and I guarantee you will not be disappointed." When everyone saw these dazzling glass wine bottles and glass wine glasses, they had already  Shocked.  Those colorful wines in the crystal clear bottles and cups have a strange beauty that makes people fascinated.  To actually use such precious glass to make wine bottles and glasses shows how precious these wines are. Especially when they heard about the royal wine that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty drank, Bala Khan and others were even more excited.  Although the Khitan has gradually risen, the Tang Dynasty is still a mountain that all Khitan people dare not cross.  "The royal wine that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty drank!" There were a lot of exclamations. When Bala Khan picked up a cup of Wuliangyuye, which was said to be the strongest, his hands were shaking with excitement.  Before the wine enters the throat, it already emits bursts of fragrant and mellow taste, which makes people feel intoxicated.  He raised the cup to his lips and took a long sip as if he were drinking wine.  As soon as the wine entered his throat, a burning sensation immediately arose, making Bala choke and almost vomit.  But after the smell was suppressed, my whole body felt much better.  His face instantly turned red, Bala opened his mouth and took a long breath, and then suddenly shouted: "Good wine, it is indeed known as the strongest wine in the world, the emperor's imperial wine, it really tastes good. It's too strong, not a Khitan warrior, so you can't drink it"  Such strong wine." As soon as these words came out, the tribal leaders and nobles who were waiting for Bala's reaction stopped. What do you mean if you don't drink this wine, you are not a Khitan warrior?  Everyone held a cup and asked people to pour wine. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although these men outside the Great Wall were all burning in their bellies and burning in their throats, none of them gave in. Instead, they shouted for good wine. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Strong drinks go with warriors.  Hende¡¯s ten-year-old son even jumped forward to have a drink. After finishing the drink, he immediately became sluggish. As soon as he put down the glass, he fainted and fell to the ground.  "It's okay, it's okay. He is still too young and can't withstand such a strong drink. This Wuliangyuye is like an untamed fierce horse. It needs a warrior. It's not okay if you are too young. But don't worry, wait until you sleep.  Although I will have a little headache after going to bed, it will be fine." Shopkeeper Li on the side said with a smile: "Only warriors can drink strong wine. It is better for others to drink these fruit wines, which are sour and sweet, and not so sweet.  Strong." After saying this, the other teenagers who were a little hesitant began to rush to drink the liquor, and fell down one after another.  The cup of liquor is not small. A cup should be at least two taels.?Few young men who have never drunk such strong alcohol can bear it.  "This strong wine is strong, but it is actually very helpful to the warriors. It is cold outside the Great Wall. If you are in the wild, just drink two sips of strong wine. No matter how cold the weather is, your body can be warmed up immediately.  , to drive away the cold. "The young shopkeeper Li is like an insurance salesman, patiently explaining the benefits to everyone.  "Even if you accidentally step into an ice hole during the season when dripping water turns into ice, as long as you can drink a few sips of strong liquor, not only will you not freeze into popsicles, but you can also swim in the ice lake." "It's true.  So magical?" Many people are doubtful.  In winter, it is extremely cold in Khitan, and it is not fake that dripping water turns into ice.  It is common for people to freeze to death.  Although this liquor is strong, it is surprising that it has such a strong effect in keeping out the cold.  It¡¯s very windy and cold outside now. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can take off your clothes and stand outside in the wind.  When the cold is too strong, take another two sips of wine and try it to see if it has such a protective effect against the cold.  Bala immediately called a dozen warriors, asked them to take off nothing, and stood outside the palace in the wind, leaving behind his little brother.  At this time, it was already very cold outside the Great Wall at night, and it was about to snow.  After a row of people stood there for less than half an hour, their teeth began to chatter and their whole bodies trembled.  Bala asked someone to bring a small half glass of white wine to each person, and the naked men drank the white wine.  Sure enough, everyone's whole body began to turn red, and even started to steam. They all raised their chests and raised their heads, not looking like they were huddled up and trembling just now.  When I asked them, they all said that they felt hot all over their body, but they were not cold at all, but very cool.  This time, Bala Khan and others finally believed that this liquor had such magical effects.  Just now, everyone just thought that the wine was very strong, but now that they know that this strong wine has such effects, this wine is even more precious. ???????????????? But this wine was the royal wine drunk by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and seeing that the glass bottle was packaged, no one dared to say anything about buying it.  "Actually, there are several types of these wines. For example, these wines are packaged in glass bottles, which are the imperial wines of the emperor. They are the highest level. This is what the emperor drinks. There are also wines in porcelain bottles, pottery jars, bamboo tubes, and gourds.  There are several types, and there are even bulk types in large wooden barrels, with different prices. This highest-end glass bottle of Yugong Wuliang Jade Liquid is priced at 100 guan per bottle.  The price is ten guan, three guan in a clay pot, two guan in a bamboo tube, one guan in a gourd, and five hundred guan in bulk. A bottle of wine is cheaper. "A bottle of wine is not only sold in wine, but also in bottles.  .  The most expensive thing is the bottle, not the wine.  Glass bottles and celadon bottles are very valuable, so when they are shipped to Khitan, they are naturally even more expensive.  The quality of wine in different packages is somewhat different, but the difference is not too big. The bulk wine is blended liquor, which is made entirely from mountain fruits and has no grain.  Li Jing asked the caravan to bring these wines, knowing that the weather outside the Great Wall was cold and the demand for liquor was great.  And there is no need to worry about the Khitans making this liquor. This liquor will even be consumed more than tea.  Let the Khitan men drink the wine produced in Dengzhou, and use the wine in exchange for the war horses, cattle, sheep, leather goods and minerals in the hands of these people. This is a very good deal for Li Jing.  Although it is said that wine has the effect of keeping out the cold, this function is not as helpful as tea to the Khitan people.  Li Jing does not need to worry too much about the consequences. Even now, wineries use a large number of fruits to make wine, and after developing the blending process, the production of wine has greatly increased. Exporting to Khitan is an economic plunder of Khitan.  Especially when wine is packaged in glass bottles and sells both wine and bottles, it is even more vicious to directly target these Khitan nobles.  Selling a bottle of liquor in a glass bottle for 100 guan is a complete scam.  But now, people like Bala are scrambling to ask how much wine the caravan brought.  ??Especially how much wine is in these glass bottles.  The caravan brought a lot of wine, including one hundred boxes and one thousand two hundred bottles of wine in glass bottles.  There were also a lot of porcelain, and even more bulk liquor, a large wooden barrel weighing 100 kilograms, and the caravan brought 3,000 barrels at a time.  This batch of wine alone can earn the Khitan people countless cattle, sheep, and horse skins, but it is still a consumable product. When these Khitan people get addicted to it, there will be more sales and more demand in the future. This kind of consumption will be gone after one drink.  Goods, energy and energy continue to make money from the Khitan people.  After another fight, Shopkeeper Cui didn¡¯t even need any promotion. These people had already begun to fight for the distribution of these wines again.  Twelve hundred bottles of liquor in glass bottles made the leaders of the various tribes fiercely fight. This time, even Bala put down his dignity and shouted together with the tribesmen regardless of their status.  Especially shopkeeper Li on the side, who would pour a glass of liquor for these people to drink from time to time, and the quarrel became even more intense.It's intense.  Bala wants all these bottles of liquor. He is the Khitan Khan, and he feels that he is the most qualified to own these royal wines that symbolize his identity.  After all, this wine was the royal wine drunk by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He was the khan of the Khitan, so it naturally belonged to him.  "But others refused to give up, especially Bala's son-in-law, who slammed the table.  He is the Khitan Yi Li Jin who is about to take office, and he has hundreds of thousands of Khitan string-controllers. Compared with his father-in-law, a noble but powerless Khitan Khan, he should have these five grains and jade liquid that symbolize his noble status!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 568 War without Smoke of Gunpowder

    (Thanks to There is a Dream in the World, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Weiweigang, wsssssssss88, Ghost Horse Little Hero, Xiaobai Louba, Cut You**, Xiaoshuai ¡ù Tianxia, ??Suifeng Xiaoao, leonhard, chan227, Junzibai  , Nanyingyu, Big Brother, Dongdong 88, Chinese Tiger Army, Mo Er Tudou, qc1435, Momomi, thank you all for your monthly support and rewards!) Shopkeeper Cui put his hands in his long sleeves and walked through ten  After several tents, they came to a white cowhide tent and slowed down.  "Shopkeeper Li, I'm Lao Cui, can I come in?" "Please come in!" Shopkeeper Li's voice was respectful.  Shopkeeper Cui opened the curtain to enter the tent, but immediately bowed to the young shopkeeper Li.  Shopkeeper Li was gently wiping a horizontal knife. There were more than ten people sitting under him, but they were all leaders of the guards.  He waved his hand gently towards Shopkeeper Cui, "As agreed, I will be Shopkeeper Li outside the Great Wall." "Yes, yes!" Shopkeeper Cui quickly responded in a low voice.  Although he looked like this, he still maintained respect on his lips.  The man in front of him was not shopkeeper Li, the nephew of the third wife of the Cui family, but an officer arranged by Marshal Li in his caravan.  Although he didn't know the true identity of shopkeeper Li, he knew that this man was a general trusted by Marshal Li.  This caravan was actually organized entirely by Marshal Li, the town commander. Although he and the dozen caravan leaders who often traveled outside the Great Wall were old acquaintances, this trip was actually requested by Marshal Li.  All the goods and guards are suppressed people, and only a dozen of them are the real merchants.  He didn¡¯t know what Marshal Li was going to do, but with three thousand people dispatched at one time and so many merchants mobilized, it couldn¡¯t be as simple as actually coming to do business with the Khitans.  However, he also knew that he should not ask questions that should not be asked, and should not say anything that should not be said. The head of the Cui family also warned him before he set off to obey the orders of shopkeeper Li.  When he arrived in Dengzhou, he saw it keenly.  The town police are mobilizing for war preparations, and the scale of the mobilization is definitely preparing for a big war.  The head of the family also mentioned in secret that this time he would send troops to Liaodong.  The Goguryeo people in Liaozhong are now unable to protect themselves, and there is no need to deploy too many troops to deal with them. Therefore, shopkeeper Cui vaguely guessed that this time the drunkard may not be interested in drinking.  On the surface, it was to deal with the Goguryeo people, but the real purpose was to target the Khitan people, with the goal of regaining the territory of the Andong Protectorate.  He guessed along the way that maybe this 'caravan' came here to spy on intelligence or to assassinate the Khitan leader.  Although the future is dangerous.  But there was nothing he could do.  Shopkeeper Li sheathed his knife, poured a cup of hot tea for Shopkeeper Cui, handed it over, and said with a gentle smile: "How is it, the Khitan leaders are done arguing?" Shopkeeper Cui smiled and nodded, this time the caravan brought the  The goods are indeed in demand.  This was the first time he saw these Khitan nobles fighting for each other so shamelessly, just like a pack of wolves fighting for meat.  "After arguing for a long time, the distribution was finally done. The wine was divided into four parts. Bala Khan and Yelvhende Weng's son-in-law shared half equally, and the remaining half was divided equally among the other eighteen groups. The other silks, silks, and porcelain  , glass jewelry, etc. have also been distributed. "This time the caravan has a lot of goods, but almost all of them are luxury goods and consumables.  None of the iron tools, swords, and armor that were the most important items in previous transactions were available.  This disappointed the Khitan people, who had just begun to settle down and farm.  The population is also expanding rapidly.  The Khitan wars continued, and there was a huge demand for weapons and armor. However, the Khitan people were not good at smelting. Every year, they had to buy a large amount of iron from the Central Plains, Bohai Sea, Silla and even the Western Regions.  In the past, the Khitan people mainly purchased ironware from Duli Town and other places. Shopkeeper Cui came to the country every year, and the biggest items for sale were ironware, followed by tea, silk, porcelain and other items.  Shopkeeper Li listened.  But he just smiled.  "I explained to them that there were wars in several places this year, and weapons and armors were inspected on the road very badly, so I didn't bring them with me. Bala Khan and others also discussed with me. He said that he would ask me to get another batch before the year when I have the opportunity."  No matter how much it is, they are willing to buy it at a high price. They also want to buy telescopes and divine fires. "Hahaha!" Shopkeeper Li laughed.  These Khitan people do have a good idea, but this caravan is for suppressing the enemy. How can they sell their weapons and armor?  Selling tea, wine, perfume, glass, china, silk, etc., in exchange for cattle and horses, etc., and selling ironware, only a fool would sell it to them.  "Since the Khitan people have allocated the share of goods to buy, has the transaction price been negotiated? What will the Khitan people use to trade?" Shopkeeper Li asked.  The caravans who come to Khitan for trade will not charge money. They basically barter.  Various goods were transported from the Central Plains, sold in exchange for various cattle and horse skins, and then transported back to the Central Plains. One trip and one return was a two-time transaction.  Transporting money back is the stupidest transaction, andThe Khitans did not have so much money to trade.  "According to your instructions, we require the Khitans to use war horses as the main trade for this transaction. If there are not enough war horses, they can use oxen, and then use leather goods, draft horses, various ores, and gold and silver. All our goods this time  The total value was 2 million guan, and the final deal with the Khitan was 50 guan for a war horse, 5 guan for a cattle, 500 guan for each sheep, and a fine sheepskin.  One hundred coins, cowhide, horns, tendons, etc., the price has also been agreed upon." Shopkeeper Li nodded with satisfaction. Shopkeeper Cui is indeed an old shopkeeper, and the price is very good.  A war horse now costs at least eighty bucks in the Central Plains, and a good one, a hundred bucks, is even more expensive in the south of the Yangtze River.  Even if Dengzhou is closer to Liaodong, a good horse will have to be beaten ten times.  Although it would be much cheaper to buy horses directly from Khitan.  But now it¡¯s half the price, and Shopkeeper Cui has a lot of credit for this.  "I will remember Shopkeeper Cui's merits and report them to the commander-in-chief when I return." "Actually, it is because there are too few caravans entering the Central Plains this year, so the price will be much cheaper than in previous years. And the Khitan ministries also hope that we can  Make more trips, so the price is so favorable this year." After speaking, shopkeeper Cui took out a list, which showed the harvest of this trip, including 10,000 horses, 100,000 cattle, and two more.  Thousands of horses, and numerous fur goods of all kinds.  There is also the return gift from Bala Khan to the commander, ten thousand draft horses and oxen each, and two hundred thousand sheep.  ???????????????????????????????That is 10,000 war horses.  Thirty thousand ordinary draft horses, 110,000 cattle, 200,000 sheep, and various fur goods.  "I'm afraid it's more than 2 million yuan, right?" "It's a little more than that, but many of them are gifts from the leaders of the 20 tribes to the commander." Shopkeeper Cui said with a smile.  When Shopkeeper Li heard this, he understood somewhat that Li Jing was so powerful and rich.  The gift given to Bala Khan was envied by everyone. Now they are vying to give gifts to Li Jing, and of course they also want a gift in return.  Looking at this list, shopkeeper Li couldn't help but feel excited. Ten thousand war horses, this is a precious strategic material.  Even if there is no shortage of horses to suppress the enemy, these horses can give the cavalry a better choice of war horses, and at the same time, the mobility of some infantry can also be greatly improved.  The infantry in the early days of the Suppression were all mounted infantry. However, the continuous expansion has resulted in a significant decline in the horse deployment rate of the infantry.  If there are a large number of horse equipment, the infantry can be equipped with horses again, greatly improving mobility.  And 30,000 draft horses and 110,000 cattle.  Equally exciting.  Not only can it be used by the military, but it can also be distributed to various military camps below. With so many cattle, the number of fields cultivated this year will definitely increase greatly.  Even these 200,000 sheep can be slaughtered directly in Khitan, made into cans and transported back to the mountain cities on the front line of Liaonan, which will be excellent war preparation materials.  "The Khitan people's demand for transactions exceeded our expectations." Shopkeeper Li sighed.  "No, shopkeeper Li doesn't know. Nabala Khan purchased a large amount of leather goods this year and mined a lot of ore. Now, this batch of goods has been divided into twenty parts, and he only bought a small part. His  The warehouses are still full of things." "We have to find a way to exchange them," shopkeeper Li said excitedly.  "This is not a big problem. I will have a talk with Bala Khan tomorrow. As long as we sign a contract with him and give him a little profit. I think he will agree that we will buy and transport his goods.  Then wait until next time to bring him the goods for the transaction." When it came to doing business, Shopkeeper Cui immediately became shrewd.  Shopkeeper Li nodded, and finally discussed with Shopkeeper Cui for a while, and decided to hire a group of people from Khitan.  Build a barrel factory directly here, cut down wood to make large barrels, and then hire a group of herdsmen to kill sheep and make cans directly here to take back.  To this end, shopkeeper Li sent someone back to Liaonan to report to Li Jing, asking Liaonan to send another batch of goods and send someone to receive horses, cattle and other items.  On the one hand, he asked Shopkeeper Cui to continue to buy old and weak cattle and sheep from various Khitan tribes for slaughter.  Shopkeeper Cui talked to various tribes, and the response was very enthusiastic.  They were very happy that Shopkeeper Cui was willing to exchange various spices, perfumes, teas, wines, etc. for those old cows and sheep that could not be farmed.  Anyway, in the past, the Khitan people had to slaughter a large number of livestock in winter.  Now that these animals are sold to Shopkeeper Cui, they can also be exchanged for a lot of hot-selling goods. How could they not be willing to do so.  They also immediately agreed to recruit herdsmen to directly slaughter cattle and sheep and help transport goods back to southern Liaoning. The transport price offered by Shopkeeper Cui was so high that it was difficult not to be tempted.  They were vaguely aware of Shopkeeper Cui¡¯s canning business, but the people on the grassland had a lot of cattle and sheep, and they could kill them at will, so why bother making it so troublesome.  In their opinion, canned food is just cured meat, and no one cares about it.  Shopkeeper Cui¡¯s day and nightHe has been discussing business with people from various tribes and has bought a large amount of supplies, including many old horses, cattle and sheep, as well as various leather goods, various minerals and so on.  Anyway, even if it is something inconspicuous and ordinary in the eyes of the herdsmen, this generous and generous shopkeeper Cui is willing to buy it.  Fine wine, perfume, tea, spices, salt, glass, porcelain, silk, cloth, rock sugar, poems and books, Buddhist scriptures, Buddha statues, gold and silver jewelry, etc., the long list of goods on Shopkeeper Cui¡¯s inventory is for these Khitan nobles to see.  Very happy.  But as soon as they mentioned medicine, food, ironware, weapons, armor, etc., Shopkeeper Cui showed a troubled expression.  Although several transactions were reached in the end, almost all of them were the most gorgeous and precious armors and precious weapons for sale.  Each piece is extremely precious. Thousands of gold armors, unicorn armors, fish scale armors, mountain armors, horse spears, iron spears, swords and so on that are also as high as thousands of guan. These things are considered to be the treasures of various tribes.  We can only buy a few sets of them.  For Shopkeeper Li, there is nothing to worry about buying hundreds of sets of weapons and armors like this.  Such equipment can only be worn by these leaders. For the war, the Khitans spent tens of thousands of sets of iron armor, and in the end they only bought a hundred sets of sophisticated equipment, which were scattered in the hands of various leaders. For the suppression of the *  The threat of * is almost non-existent.  Shopkeeper Cui has been busy talking about business all day long, but shopkeeper Li has successfully had a heated relationship with the Khitan nobles who are waiting for the Chai Ceremony in the Khan Court these days.  Especially Yelu Puguzhi of the Khitan Diera tribe, he has become a very good friend with Shopkeeper Li, and is about to marry Jinlan.  On the grassland, they galloped together for a long time. Shopkeeper Li and Yelu Pugu both had a great harvest, and their horses were immediately covered with many foxes they had hunted.  This season is the best time to hunt foxes. Foxes are cunning and can only be hunted by the best hunters.  And the fox's fur is extremely valuable.  It was Shopkeeper Li's excellent archery skills that surprised Pu Guzhi in the first place. By now, the relationship between the two has become extremely close.  Arriving at the riverside, the two dismounted and drank water to feed their horses.  Shopkeeper Li handed his wine bag to Pu Guzhi. He took it and took a sip. He couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "I can't get tired of drinking this wine. Unfortunately, it's too expensive." His family also bought it last time.  There was a lot of liquor, but there were so many warriors in the tribe, and everyone wanted to buy some strong liquor that only warriors could drink. As a result, he didn't get much after dividing it up. He could only drink a little each time. How could he be like Shopkeeper Li?  , take it with you and drink whenever you want.  "Yel¨¹hende is about to hold a firewood ceremony. Does that mean your clan brother Yelusha stabbed them and they will be fine?" Shopkeeper Li asked casually.  As soon as he heard Yelu Hunde's name, Yelu Puguzhi's face suddenly became ugly.  He took a big gulp of wine, took a long breath of wine, but didn't speak.  Shopkeeper Li pretended to be surprised and asked: "Could it be that he refused to let them go after becoming Yi Li Jin? If that's the case, Pu Guzhi and your family will be in danger." "My father Jiuren Die  "Assassination tribe Yi Li Jin, Yelu Ruunde dare not touch us." "Maybe he doesn't dare now, but since he dares to kill your uncle Yeluyun Deshi, and also dares to threaten to kill all the men in Yeluyun Deshi's family, then this  I'm afraid people can't judge this with common sense. He was just the son-in-law of Bala Khan before, but he dared to assassinate your uncle and refused to let go of your clan brothers. If he really becomes Yili Jin, the next step may be to deal with him.  After all, your father is Yi Li Jin, the ninth-term leader. He is also worried about the re-election in three years. "Puguzhi said angrily, "What does he dare not do?  He has already been assassinated, so why not dare? I think this person is very domineering. The last time he distributed the goods, he didn't even give Bala Khan face." Shopkeeper Li continued.  Seeing Pu Guzhi's face getting darker and darker, shopkeeper Li struck a chord while the iron was hot: "Actually, in my opinion, this matter can be solved very easily." "Brother Li, teach me!" Pu Guzhi turned his head sharply when he heard this and looked over.  , the voice said urgently.  "There is a saying in the Central Plains: Give him a gift in return!" Shopkeeper Li said with a smile!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 569: Lady under the bed, slut in bed

    (Thanks to No.9 Sky and grayflingfox for their monthly support. Thank you all. Please vote for recommendations!) When Lian La Bu and Die La Bu defeated Gao Dexin in Jili City until only a mountain city was left, they suddenly retreated.  For the next three hundred miles, Gao Dexin breathed a sigh of relief.  When this information was reported to Li Jing, he felt a little regretful.  He originally wanted to wait for them to capture Jili Mountain City, and then Li Jing would come with a mantis stalking the cicada, followed by an oriole.  Now that the cicada is still there, the mantis has run away, and Li Jing has to reconsider the situation at hand.  And at this time, Xiaoqisi reported that something had happened within Khitan.  The leader of the Diela tribe, Yili Jin Yeluyun Deshi, was assassinated by Yelu Junde, the son-in-law of Bala Khan, and the position of Yili Jin, who controlled the Khitan military power, was about to be replaced.  This allowed Li Jing to see a glimmer of opportunity.  At this time, Wang Pu, the commander of the Japanese army and the lord of Duli City, came to the door.  "Commander, I think it is not the time to send troops to Liaozhong immediately, so we should postpone it." When Li Jing heard this, he smiled slightly and felt a little strange in his heart.  When Wang Pu was in Duli City, he was sharp and sharp, but after his repeated defeats at his hands, the edges and corners were rounded off.  Although he now serves as the deputy governor of the Liaonan Governor's Mansion, the commander of the Japanese Army, and the city lord of Duli Town, he is more cautious than aggressive in his actions.  Like today, it was not his style to take the initiative to come to Li Jing to talk about a major event like sending troops.  "Why does General Wang think so?" "Actually, Mr. Wang told me when he came to see me at home yesterday." Wang Pu said: "Jun Wang said that the Khitans did not take Jili City, but retreated three hundred miles. That's exactly what Mr. Wang said.  He heard that our army was preparing for war, so he avoided fighting. Now that Gao Dexin has a chance to breathe, he will definitely call other Goguryeo troops to come. If we attack at this time, we will have to fight with Goguryeo before dealing with the Khitans.  Maybe the Khitan will be the one behind. Moreover, after hearing that Khitan Yi Li Jin was assassinated, Wang Jun felt that this was an excellent opportunity. If the Khitan had civil strife at this time.  If we hold back and postpone the dispatch of troops, the Khitans may start to fight internally. But if we attack at this time, under our threat, the Khitans may temporarily suppress their internal conflicts and turn to the outside world."  "What Mr. Wang means is that we should not rush to send troops. Taking advantage of the current situation of the Khitan people, we only need to send a few powerful people to the Khitan to add fuel to their fire, stir up internal strife in the Khitan tribe, and even trigger the Khitan rebellion.  Civil strife. That's the best case scenario. Once the Khitans are informed, we can then send out troops and sweep away Liaodong in one fell swoop." Wang Pu became more excited as he spoke, but he didn't realize that Li Jing was holding his chin.  Staring at the glass tea cup on the table in a daze.  Wang Mangjun was so smart that Li Jing was sure that he sent Li Wei to Khitan.  No more than three people would know.  Naturally, these three people would not include Wang Wanjun, and no one else would reveal such news.  Therefore, Wang Pu's words may really be Wang Manjun's own judgment.  This woman is really powerful. Living in a deep house, she can actually analyze the situation so clearly and make corresponding countermeasures with just some information that is not too confidential.  This reminded him of the several times this third lady had taken action during the previous confrontation between Duli Town and Qingni City.  Why do women have to be so smart?  Li Jing had a headache.  Since returning home, Li Jing didn't know exactly what she spent at home during this period.  After the big moon, he has been transferred to the mansion. Now he has seven wives and concubines and seven children under the age of 10.  Every day either the children cry or the wives and concubines compete for beauty and jealousy.  Even his time every night no longer belongs to him.  The seven women negotiated a sleeping schedule behind his back.  Every ten days, the first three days are spent in the main wife's room, and then the six concubines spend one night each in the room.  The remaining night was left for Li Jing to rest.  It is said that this agreement was approved by the mother Han, and it is said that this watch was made by Wang Manjun.  Gui Niang, Wan'er, Wang Manjun, Pei Chenxi, Pei Chenlan, Zhang Hui'er, and Dayue'er were seven women, but they were divided into several groups. Gui Niang and Wan'er had the best relationship, and the Pei sisters were both from Duli Town.  Wang Manjun, who was born in the family, had a good relationship, but Zhang Huier and Dayue'er, the two who came in last, hugged each other.  Only Wang Manjun seems to be able to talk to anyone. Among all the wives and concubines, she gets along the best with everyone. She even has a good relationship with Li's mother, Han.  Wang Mangjun is a little too smart. Although she gets along well with the whole family, Li Jing always feels that her getting along well with everyone is just a well-covered falsehood.  This woman who is both stunningly beautiful and smart is almost like a fox demon. She is smart and beautiful, and you can't even fault her in the way she behaves.  Moreover, he went to the kitchen under the hall, and the lady under the bed was a slut.?She is simply a perfect woman, being with her is like being on a drug.  But one thing was that Li Jing was vaguely wary of her.  This woman is not only smart, but she seems to be not satisfied with controlling the backyard house. Not only does she outperform her wife Wang Guiniang, but she is also showing her abilities in other directions.  Just like today's incident, this is not the first time she has done this.  ¡°Perhaps Wang Chengniang did this out of good intentions and wanted to help herself.  But she has crossed the line by doing this. Li Jing usually doesn't care much about her friendship with Li Jing's sisters and the wives of generals in the army. After all, these women can communicate with each other and enhance the relationship between the generals.  But now, Wang Wanjun is no longer satisfied with this, she has begun to get involved in these big things.  Li Jing suddenly felt a little disappointed with Wang Wanjun, saying that she was too smart or too smart?  A smart woman should know her duty. Li Jing is not the kind of person who looks down on women, but what Li Jing cares about is the system.  If he is not in his position, he will not seek his government.  Wang Chengjun is nothing but Li Jing's third wife, but he is involved in these things and even gives advice to Wang Pu. This is not what he likes.  Thinking of this, Li Jing interrupted Wang Pu.  "Actually, there are some things that I haven't told you because they are extremely confidential. I have already sent troops to the Khitan side, and I also have other plans about sending troops in the autumn. I was about to summon the generals to come.  Come to discuss." At this point, Li Jing relaxed his tone and said: "You are naturally smart. This is a good thing, but we should worry more about these military and political matters.  Baoyu is right, you have to stick to your duty in everything, don't you think so?" Wang Pu was shocked when he heard this, and he immediately understood the meaning of Li Jing's words, and seemed to be dissatisfied with his daughter.  It seems that my daughter¡¯s intentions were in the wrong direction.  This son-in-law doesn't like women meddling in men's business.  "I will explain this to Mr. Wang." Wang Pu said worriedly.  It would be bad if the daughter really made Li Jing unhappy and fell out of favor because of this matter.  "When Mr. Wang came to the Li family, he always did a good job. He respected his mother, served his husband, and nurtured his children. You also know. Mr. Wang gave birth to the eldest son of the Li family. Although he was not the legitimate son, he was still the eldest son among the three sons. But Gui Niang still  Young, although I have only given birth to one daughter now, I will still give birth to another daughter in the future. I know that Wang Jun respects Guiniang on the surface, but he does not think so in his heart. Even now, everyone else in the house only knows the third lady.  , I forgot that there is a eldest lady. There are some things that I don¡¯t want to tell her directly. I hope General Wang will tell her. " These words were already a bit harsh, and the sweat on Wang Pu's face dropped.  .  Today's Li Jing is not the original Li Jing. Now the entire town is completely controlled by Li Jing, and he has no capital to fight against Li Jing.  If my daughter really falls out of favor.  The entire Wang family will also be implicated.  "Understood, I will explain it to her properly." Wang Pu nodded and bowed out, walked out the door and shook his head. It seems that his daughter did not really understand her husband's heart.  The efforts were directed in the wrong direction. Although Li Jing was young, she did not like the palace to interfere in politics.  After getting into the carriage, Wang Pu said to the coachman: "Go to the handsome manor!" After Wang Pu left.  Li Jing called over several counselors from the General Staff Department.  Marching Staff Li Liang, Jiedu Counselor Jingxiang, Jiedu Counselor Gai Yu, and Marching Sima Li Zhen.  In addition, several main staff in charge of other aspects also arrived. Secretary-General Guo Chengan, Jiedu Judge Li Chun, Jiedu Deputy Judge Li Rang, Jiedu Branch Envoy Cui Zhiyuan, and Jiedu Instructor Du Zhongwu were all ordered to come.  Regarding the battle to regain Liaodong, Li Jing did not have much pressure.  The Goguryeo people of Jili Prefecture.  He is no longer the king of Liaodong who has ruled Liaodong for seven hundred years.  The Bohai Kingdom, a prosperous country in Haidong, had already lost control of Liaodong.  What Li Jing really has to deal with are the Khitans. It is not difficult to regain Liaodong. What is difficult is how to confront the rising Khitan after regaining Liaodong.  Before making this preparation, Li Jing did not want to attack the Khitans rashly.  "The commander-in-chief wants to postpone sending troops, I agree!" Li Liang nodded.  Li Zhen also nodded: "The assassination caused by the dispute between the Khitan tribe and Yi Li Jin is indeed an opportunity. If we can take advantage of it, a civil strife among the Khitan people will be inevitable. Now, what we have to do is  How to maximize this civil strife and give them more fuel? " Gai Yu said: "In fact, we can use the method that Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty used to deal with the Turks, using the strategy of dividing the strong and combining the weak, and making close contacts with others to deal with the Khitans.  "How do you say it?" Gai Yu smiled confidently and said, "Now that Khitan is rising so rapidly, it will be difficult for him to do so."The reason is also that the rapid decline of his four powerful neighbors, the Uighurs in the west, the Tang Dynasty in the south, the Bohai Sea in the east, and the four Silla Kingdoms in the southeast have a huge relationship.  Even Tie Le and Shi Wei were much weaker.  Under such circumstances, the rise of the Khitans had no rivals at all, so this rise was inevitable.  " "But with such a rapid rise, there are still many internal contradictions.  For example, eight parts were originally divided into twenty parts, Sanyelu became seven parts, and Shili became one part. This resulted in the lineage of the Khan kings coming from the Yaonan tribe, but Yili Jin, who held military power, could only be in the  Selected from the Ministry of Lamination.  Especially since Yun Deshi, the Khitans have owned a large number of prisoners of war and slaves, and expanded a large amount of territory.  Especially after occupying the plains around the Liaohe River, they began to shift from nomadic herding to half-farming and half-grazing. This change made the Khitans grow faster.  " "The assassination of Yun Deshi this time was not only the result of the internal struggle within the Diela tribe. We should see that Yun Deshi was also the son-in-law of Bala Khan.  Therefore, it can be seen that even the Haronen clan has begun to regard the Die La tribe, especially the reform faction of the Die La tribe, as a huge threat.  " "What do you think, Jingxiang?  "Counsellor Gai is right. There is a great conflict between the Khitan Khan and Yili Jin. It is not only a conflict between the two, but also a conflict between the two tribes."  The strength of Diela tribe has long surpassed that of Yaonan tribe.  If we can add fuel to their fire, perhaps the internal conflicts within the Die La tribe that broke out due to the assassination of Yun Deshi will most likely be transformed into a struggle between the Die La tribe and the Yaonan tribe.  " "The Diela tribe is strong but the Yaonan tribe is weak. In addition, the Diela tribe occupies the line between western Liaoning and the Liaohe River. If we regain Liaodong, the Diela tribe will be the first to face the brunt.  Therefore, if we adopt the strategy of combining the weak and separating the strong, making contact with distant enemies and attacking closely, then we can first join forces with the distant chariot tribe to deal with the Die La tribe.  First, defeat the Khitan's strongest group, the Die La tribe!  ¡± In this way, Li Jing does not have to face the entire Khitan, but only the Diela tribe. Although the Diela tribe is the strongest tribe in the Khitan, no matter how strong he is, he is only one of the twenty tribes. So.  As a result, the pressure faced by the Suppressants was indeed much smaller. At the beginning, the Sui Dynasty faced the rising Turkic Empire in this way, and finally succeeded in dividing them into two, separating the strong and combining the weak, and the Sui Dynasty only used  With the minimum strength, the Turks have been in a melee between the East and the West for a long time. Now, what Li Jing needs is to concoct it according to the law. Li Jing nodded, "You may not know, but I sent it some time ago.  Li Wei went to Khitan, looking for opportunities to provoke civil strife. Of course, his superficial identity was a businessman from the Central Plains.  But this guy did a good job. He had already obtained 10,000 war horses, 20,000 draft horses, 110,000 cattle and 200,000 sheep in Khitan.  In addition, during this period, war horses, cattle and sheep, various leather goods, ores, etc. were still being purchased.  " "The first batch of war horses and cattle are already on the way. They also built a canning workshop in Khitan, purchased cattle and sheep, made them into cans and shipped them to southern Liaoning.  "This news surprised everyone, and they actually had such a gain. "Of course, the biggest gain doesn't stop there.  The biggest gain is that just ten days ago, Yelu Rende, who assassinated Yeluyun Deshi, was assassinated by Yelu Pugu, the son of Yeluyun Deshi's second brother, on the day when the firewood ceremony was held to take over the position of Yili Jin.  Cut off the head!  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1, Chapter 570: Subversion of the Khitan

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support of the traditional Chinese password, thank you! 12,000 for me!) "Yelu Rende is dead?" There was an exclamation.  Li Jing smiled and said, "Yes, Yelu Rende died, and his head was cut off by Yelu Junde's nephew on the day of the firewood ceremony." It can be said that Yelu Rende's death was entirely due to Li Jing  Under the planning of Li Wei, Li Wei personally entered the Khitan and actively promoted it.  If it weren't for Li Wei, Pu Guzhi would not necessarily retaliate so fiercely against ruth.  After all, Ren De was the son-in-law of Bala Khan, and he was supported by many nobles when he killed Yun Deshi.  But Li Wei¡¯s words made Pu Guzhi sleepless and uneasy.  Finally, it was decided to strike first.  The Khitan's Chai Ceremony was originally used by the Khitan when selecting a new khan. At first, Yili Jin was not qualified to use this ceremony.  But now Yi Li Jin is becoming more and more powerful, so Yi Li Jin of Khitan also has to go through this chai book ceremony.  The Chai Ceremony is actually a ritual of burning firewood to worship the gods. When the Chai Ceremony is held, the person who succeeds Yi Li Jin must first complete a 'rebirth' ceremony.  As the name suggests, rebirth is to be born again.  As for the reason, it is to let the person who becomes Yi Li Jin remember that he will no longer be the representative of his family and must serve the interests of the tribe.  The so-called rebirth ceremony is actually just walking into an empty tent and changing into Yi Li Jin's outfit.  After Yun Deshi, who was full of joy at that time, walked into the tent, he was held down by several people and his head was cut off with a knife, and he was truly reborn.  .  At that time, no one would have thought that the person who did this was Shopkeeper Li, because during the ceremony, people from all departments were actually monitoring each other, and no one could secretly appear in the tent.  Only the people from the Central Plains caravan were invited to participate in this ceremony, but no one was watching them.  As a result, Li Wei, who had been pretending to be shopkeeper Li, sneaked into the tent with several special forces members, and unexpectedly killed Ren De.  At that time, Yelu Puguzhi also disguised himself as Li Wei's men and sneaked into the venue. After they killed Hende, Yelu Puguzhi changed his clothes, and Li Wei and others disguised themselves as Yelu Puguzhi's men again.  When everyone was expecting Yelv Hounde did not appear from the tent, but instead Yelu Pugu appeared holding Hounde's head, everyone was shocked.  Yelv Pugu held Yelv Hunde's head in his hand and went out of the tent, telling the Diela tribe and other tribes waiting outside that Hunde had plotted to kill Yunde and was actually Yili Jin. He was treasonous and had been executed.  At this time, Pugu¡¯s father Yelu Tiela and Yelu Guzhi brothers came out with the warriors who had been arranged by their headquarters. Before Hende¡¯s men could react, they had already chopped these people into pieces.  After killing Yelv Rende, Yelu Tiela used the prestige of his ninth term as Yi Li Jin and the favorable situation in which he was currently in control of the situation to forcefully reach an agreement with various tribes within the Diela tribe, and Yelu Puguzhi was elected as the new leader.  Diela tribe Yi Li Jin, and at the same time successfully served as the Yi Li Jin of the entire Khitan.  The firewood originally prepared for Yelu Hunde was directly used as firewood book ceremony for Yelu Puguzhi.  "Yelu Pugu only chose Yi Li Jin, so the conflicts in the Diela tribe should be even greater now." Gai Yan stroked his beard and smiled. Everyone was not worried that these conflicts would subside after Yelu Hunde died.  On the contrary, everyone has already believed that killing with killing will only make the Khitan's internal conflicts more acute.  Yelu Rende assassinated Yelu Yun Deshi. This was not his action alone. There was support from many Diela nobles and other tribes, especially the support from Bala Khan.  But now, Yelu Pugu only assassinated Yelu Rende at the most sacred Chai Ceremony of the Khitan people, and forcibly ascended to the position of Khitan Yili Jin.  When this happened, not only was there an internal fight between the Yelv Ticci family and the Yelu Hunde family, it also involved the Khitan Khan Bala Khan of the Yaonan tribe.  "Zizhen thinks, how should we add firewood to the Khitan people next?" Li Jing turned to look at Jingxiang, with a hint of comparison in his eyes and a smile at the corner of his mouth.  Jingxiang seemed very relaxed, "In the current situation, there are only two things we need to do. The first is to suspend large-scale combat preparation operations in Liaodong, so that the Khitans know that we will not send troops, so that they can fight among themselves with peace of mind. Second, we  We can't just sit in silence. We have to add another fire to them and let General Li Wei use his current friendship with Yelu Pugu to strengthen his dealings with the Die La tribe. At the same time, we must also exert some influence on them.  If the conflict with Bala Khan intensifies, we can even sell some weapons and armor to the Die La tribe, so that they can suppress Bala Khan even more severely. " "Under such circumstances, the Die La tribe led by the Yelu Tela family.  The stronger the performance, the greater the pressure Bala Khan will bear, and the stronger the final rebound will be.¡± &nbsp; "When you can't bear it anymore, Bala Khan will no longer have to endure it." Li Zhen said with a smile, "Of course, I heard that Bala Khan is a businessman and likes doing business, not fighting. It's better to let Li Wei  The general sent people pretending to be Puguzhi to assassinate Bala Khan, and then selected a strong new khan to fight against the Die La tribe. " "As long as Bala Khan dies, the commander-in-chief can send an envoy to Khitan to express his willingness.  Fully support their crusade against the Die La tribe. I think the Khitan civil war is inevitable." Li Jing nodded repeatedly, but secretly took a breath.  This group of counselors of his are really ruthless. A few simple words can already subvert a country.  If things go as expected, it will be a fatal blow to the Khitan, a newly emerging alliance outside the Great Wall.  However, Li Jing likes this plan.  Pugu was the first to assassinate Yelu Lunde. If Yelu Bala was also assassinated, I believe many people would believe that it was him who killed him.  ??Assassinations come and go, which is the most likely behavior to trigger revenge and hatred.  And Li Jing also believed that the Yaonian clan, a Khan clan, would definitely not be willing to see the power of the Khitan being occupied by the Die La tribe.  "What Zizhen said is absolutely true." Li Jing immediately turned to Li Zhen and Li Liang and said, "In this case, let's agree on this. Next, the Staff Department will come up with a comprehensive plan. I will add more  Send people into Khitan." Li Rang also suggested with a smile: "Since the business in Khitan is so hot now, why don't we send more caravans to Khitan and make a good profit before they fight.  "You can make a lot of war money." "You are so pervasive. There is no use in letting you take care of the money bag." Li Jing smiled and pointed at Li Rang.  Li Jing has now become accustomed to discussing things with others. After getting the results, she can safely leave them to take responsibility.  For Li Jing, as his family business grows, it is impossible for him to do everything by himself, so it is inevitable to take care of the big things.  What Li Jing needs is to summarize everything for him to listen to and review, but in terms of specific operations, he has to let other people take responsibility.  In terms of making suggestions, there are brothers Li Zhen and Li Liang, as well as Gai Yu and Jing Xiang, plus the people in the Staff Department, whom Li Jing trusts very much.  In terms of specific civil affairs logistics, Guo Chengan, Li Chun, Li Rang, Cui Zhiyuan, Du Zhongwu, etc. are also responsible.  It is very important to know people and use them appropriately, and to appropriately delegate power.  The people below are now accustomed to the commander-in-chief's method of delegating power to each level and handling their own responsibilities.  This is a good way to do things, the master and the minister know each other.  Historically, the Khitan successfully emerged as the Liao Empire during the last thirty years of the Tang Dynasty and more than fifty years of the Five Dynasties.  But now, history will turn a corner here. The appearance of Li Jing allowed the Tang army to re-enter Liaodong, which had been forgotten by the Tang Dynasty for hundreds of years.  Moreover, with Li Jing's participation, the Khitan Kingdom could not have smooth sailing, but instead began to cause trouble for Xiao Qiang.  Li Jing¡¯s decision not to attack Liaozhong for the time being is also a good decision for the town.  This year's attack on Liaozhong is still a bit hasty for the Zhen** who have just expanded their army.  The roads in southern Liaoning have not yet been repaired, and the grain and grass from the rear have not yet been transported to the front.  Moreover, winter is about to begin, and a large number of soldiers in the town are from the Central Plains, and they have not yet adapted to the cold winter in Liaodong.  Moreover, the mountainous terrain in Liaozhong is also a difficulty.  It¡¯s okay now. The town has at least half a year to prepare.  "From now on, we need to build a broad and flat highway in southern Liaoning to facilitate the transportation of troops and horses and the transportation of logistics grain and grass. Having a wide and flat highway running through southern Liaoning will not only facilitate our army and transportation of grain and grass, but will also be important for our development of Liaodong.  , is also extremely important." Guo Chengan, as an aboriginal person in southern Liaoning, proposed a road construction plan.  ¡°If you want to get rich, build roads first. This sentence is still very deep in Li Jing¡¯s memory.  There are many mountains in Liaodong, and many cities are even built on the mountains. Although the defense is enhanced, transportation is very difficult.  If there is a main road, the control of the entire Liaodong will be enhanced.  Li Jing immediately agreed to this plan.  Although Li Rang made a preliminary budget for this plan, it would require countless money, food, and people.  But Li Jing didn¡¯t think it was a problem. The only problem was that Li Rang planned to recruit civilian husbands, who were free Yao servants.  This article was firmly opposed by Li Jing.  Large-scale civil engineering projects have always done great harm to the people, and have even led to rebellions and other incidents.  The reason is that the project is labor-intensive and takes a long time, and the workers have to work for free and bring their own food.  This kind of project is the most painful for the people, it is laborious and wastes money, and it is unbearable for the people.  Li Jing didn¡¯t want something like this to happen to his subordinates, so he insisted on building roads, but building roads required wages for the people and food.  ? ??Now our warehouse is full of food, but there are still countless refugees in the world who have no food to eat.  Therefore, there is no need to worry about lack of people when building roads. We have plenty of money. Don¡¯t banks have tens of millions of dollars?  " Li Rang smiled bitterly and said: "Commander, that money is the deposit of glass dealers from various places, not ours.  " "Since it is in the bank, it belongs to us.  Use it first, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pay it back later?  The peasants didn't need much money. One person only had fifty or sixty cents a day, and with food included, there would definitely be a large number of people rushing to come.  What you have to do is transport these people to southern Liaoning and arrange for them to build roads.  One person has less than two guan per month, and 100,000 people only have 200,000 guan. We can afford this money.  This is good for you and good for everyone. If the people of each county are forced to serve for 200,000 guan, it will not only delay the agricultural production, but also cause resentment among the people. Is it worth it for a mere few hundred thousand guan?  " After being explained by Li Jing, Li Rang also wanted to understand. Although the government has called for civilian service since ancient times, since the teacher is so sympathetic to the people's power and there is indeed money and food in the warehouse, he should also support the teacher's decision  "Although there is no need to fight for the time being, the training of the army and the resettlement of the people cannot be stopped for a moment.  In particular, all the new people must have clothes to keep out the cold and food to eat, and houses must be built for everyone before the cold winter comes.  Even if they can be temporarily accommodated in tents, we just can't let the people who have traveled thousands of miles be unable to be accommodated here.  We must remember that population is a treasure. Now we still need no matter how many people we have.  "Li Jing's demand for population is very high. There are more than two million people in Dengzhou and Liaonan, which is already a lot. But for Li Jing, it is not saturated. The town is not just a vassal town with self-sufficient agriculture. The town  **'s workshops and trade are excellent. There are not many wars in the Tang Dynasty yet, and the profits of commodity trade are extremely high. Even if there is chaos, relying on sea trade with various countries can still support the population of **. And wait.  After conquering Liaodong, there will be more territory, and the demand for population will only increase. Even Li Jing has made Guo Chengan have a marriage rule, which is to promote early marriage, so that men can get married at fifteen, and women can get married at age thirteen, and even men at twenty-five.  Even if a seventeen-year-old girl marries late, she will have to pay a late marriage poll tax. Even widowers and widowers who have been widowed for five years will be required by the government to remarry. Those who do not marry will have to pay a fine. There are even plans to set up an official media agency to specifically manage this.  It specializes in managing people's marriage registration and age status. For those who are unmarried at the age of marriage, the official matchmaker will help the town have more people. For the Tang Dynasty, when the Tang Dynasty was strong in the early years, it was established.  He conquered more than 500 Jimi states instead of colonizing them because the Tang Dynasty had too few people to capture and conquer them but could not really occupy them. If Li Jing really wanted to occupy the land of Andong, he would need more people to colonize and occupy it.  Yes, now we have enough food and money, so I plan to comprehensively reorganize the economy of our town.  "Seeing everyone's confused look, Li Jing explained: "To put it bluntly, I am ready to solve the current problem of high prices.  I hope that the price of grain within the jurisdiction of the town can be restored to five cents per catty, which is equivalent to one hundred cents per pound of rice, and other prices must also be reduced.  We need to establish a new, stable and orderly economic order.  I know this is a difficult task, but I can't put it off any longer.  Everyone should go back and figure out a solution for this matter, and Qilang will be responsible for it.  No matter what, after seven days, I hope to see a comprehensive and feasible plan!  " Hearing Li Jing's mission, even counselors such as Li Zhengai Yu Jingxiang couldn't help but twitch their mouths, and Li Rang had a serious look on his face. This mission is indeed arduous. At present, the price of grain in Dengzhou has reached 100 meters.  Li Jing asked for a reduction of one thousand dollars, which was a big problem. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 571: New Dengzhou

    Thanks to Radioline, Dawn of the Dark Night, Mayflower 001, and Franklin for their monthly ticket support. Special thanks to Mengmeng Mengmengmeng for your continued rewards. Thank you all for your support!  "The squadron leader always runs so fast every weekend, as if he is rushing to be reincarnated." Seeing Guo Tao rejecting the offer to play together on the weekend, waving his hand and trotting away without a trace, Guo Tao, the squadron leader  Qin Ming had no choice but to attack the other team captains, with a look of helplessness on his face.  ¡°I guess I¡¯ll hurry back and help out.¡± Team leader Zhao Xing said.  "Maybe I have a sweetheart at a girls' school." Liu An, another team leader, chuckled, with a look that you all know.  There are many schools under the jurisdiction of the town, and the ten military schools of the Scouts are only a part of all the schools.  Each village has a primary school, and the township has a middle school. In the county, the original county school has become the current senior middle school, and has expanded its enrollment of many students.  In the past, there were only a few students in both private schools and county schools, but now schools in the town not only charge no fees, but also provide subsidies. Scholarships for good grades can even subsidize family income.  With such an opportunity, the number of students in elementary, middle and high schools has increased significantly.  There are even two academies in Liaonan and Dengzhou, and the students in them are almost all talented people.  In addition, the town also has Dengzhou Lecture Hall, Bisha Military School, Duli Town Naval School, Qingni City Cavalry School, Dengzhou Engineer School, Changxing Medical School, etc.  In addition to these professional long-term schools, there are also many short-term training schools.  For example, various technical training schools generally provide training for three months to half a year, and provide technician apprentices to various mining and civil engineering industries.  In addition, in response to the current situation where there are a large number of female workers under the town government, the town government has also established a number of girls' schools.  In addition to learning literacy, arithmetic, drawing, and music, girls' schools also provide a lot of skills training. For example, the medical school has gynecology, pediatrics, and nursing departments. There are also many professional skills training such as tailoring, cooking, and teachers.  When this girls¡¯ school came out, it attracted a lot of opposition at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to accept it.  Each workshop has signed a recruitment agreement with each school in advance. The salary of these girls who come out of the girls' school will be much higher than that of ordinary female workers.  Moreover, it is almost free at school, including free meals and even free school uniforms.  At present, Dengzhou City has built many new workshops and schools as well as a large number of residential areas and commercial markets in the southeast of the original old city. A larger Dengzhou New City has initially formed here.  Walking on the broad street, because it was the weekend, groups of energetic students could be seen walking by everywhere.  Li Jing, Li Rang, Li Chun, Han Anmin, Xiao Dingbang and other major officials in Dengzhou were all dressed in ordinary white straight clothes. A few of them had put on some makeup, and they were not cheering or cheering.  They look like the most common gentlemen in schools in Dengzhou.  To talk about the largest number of people in Dengzhou at the moment, one is the male and female workers in various workshops, and the second is the soldiers from various departments in Dengzhou, such as the Zhencheng Army, Pinglu Army, United Army, Navy Army, Township Army, and Scouts.  There are also military police, security teams, urban management teams, etc., and then there are students and teachers from various schools.  Since a large number of schools were opened in Dengzhou, many scholars and scholars from all walks of life in the Tang Dynasty were attracted.  Most of them came to apply for shogunate staff, and some came to study in the academy.  Others come to be teachers.  The town is now very powerful, and it is rich and stable that is rare in other places in the world, so many scribes have come to Dengzhou.  However, it is not that simple to enter Dengzhou to serve as an official or official.  The civil service examination of the town government is simply better than the imperial examination of the Tang Dynasty, and the admission ratio is as high as one thousand to one.  This so-called civil service examination is a new policy recently introduced by Li Jing.  Open recruitment will be conducted for all the positions of officials under the town government.  After a written test and interview, admission will be based on merit. The written test scores will be graded by anonymously copying the papers.  All positions other than nine products in the Liuliu are admitted by the civil servants' examinations.  Although only officials are recruited, for many scholars, the town government has good remuneration and excellent conditions. Moreover, Li Jing also stated early in the announcement that officials who have passed the civil service examination will be hired as long as they have good performance and excellent assessment results.  They can be gradually promoted, and finally they can even break the threshold between officials and officials, and be promoted from officials to officials.  This alone is enough to attract countless people to take the civil service examination.  However, there are too many people. Although Li Jing recruited civil servants for a hundred positions of various sizes after the first civil service examination, almost 100,000 people came to register for the examination this time.  Although the vast majority of those who signed up were local people in Dengzhou who participated blindly and gave it a try.  However, the number of scholars who came still numbered nearly 10,000.  Old and young, it was even more lively than going to Beijing to take the exam.  In the end, only a hundred people were admitted, although Li Jing said that there will be a civil service examination in the first month of the year.?, more people will be admitted then.  But many literati eventually returned to their hometowns.  However, most people are reluctant to leave once they come. Although they cannot become civil servants, they still have other places to go.  Various schools in the town are recruiting a large number of teachers. The benefits are good, the salary is high, and the New Year's and other benefits are also good. In particular, Li Jing has a rule that makes them very excited.  Teachers who teach in various schools in the town can get extra points if they take the civil service examination.  In particular, those who qualified for the imperial examination in various states in the Tang Dynasty also received bonus points.  Precisely because of this bonus, many literati stayed to teach in the school.  Another point is that being a teacher is indeed very easy, and the accommodation and food conditions are also very good.  In particular, Li Jing built two large libraries with a collection of 100,000 volumes in Dengzhou and Liaonan, which was one of the reasons that attracted them to stay.  Even every school has a library with thousands of volumes of books.  Teachers in each school, like students, also have a uniform teacher uniform, which is a dark coat with a white background and a black edge, and a Confucian scarf with black gauze on the outside and linen on the inside.  Li Jing and the others were all dressed in teaching attire today, wearing dark clothes with white background and black rims, and black gauze scarves on their heads. They even held a folding fan in the cold weather.  Several people were walking on the street, but they immediately felt elegant.  Han Anguo gently shook his folding fan and said with a smile: "Previously, the young marshal proposed to allocate funds from the vassal treasury to build these schools, expand the enrollment of a large number of students, but waive all tuition fees, and even provide free food and accommodation, provide subsidized scholarships, and even spend high salaries to recruit students.  I came here to teach you a lot. I was opposed to it at first, and I even joined Brother Xiao and contacted many officials. But now it seems that I was indeed wrong." Han Dingbang also nodded.  We need to build schools on a large scale, and even set up schools, military schools, military schools, and technical schools, technical schools, and girls' schools. They seem to want to teach all the people under the jurisdiction of the town that everyone can read, write, and count.  , causing him great concern.  Since ancient times, it has been believed that reading can only be done by a very small number of people, and has even become a patent for aristocratic families.  When the Imperial Examination was launched in the Tang Dynasty, it severely damaged the noble families. Later, the noble families finally changed and adapted to the imperial examination. Instead, they used the imperial examination to make it easier for the noble families to enter the court, and they accepted the imperial examination system.  But Li Jing's schooling method, coupled with his civil service examination, was even more powerful than the imperial examination.  With a large number of schools open, almost everyone can study regardless of their origin, and the civil service examination allows these scholars to enter the officialdom without recognizing their origin.  This is the deepest concern, this is long-term thinking.  A more recent concern is that running so many schools, hiring so many teachers, and subsidizing so many students will be a huge burden for the town government.  But now it seems that his original worries are no longer a problem.  "It does cost money to run a school, but we are not afraid of spending money now." Li Jing smiled, "We now not only rely on land to survive, we also do business, and part of the profits are used to subsidize the school.  Come on. In the short term, we are constantly throwing money into it, but we don¡¯t have to wait for the long term. We can see the benefits in the short and medium term.¡± The trade business in the town is booming, and the demand for goods is huge.  Each workshop began to divide its labor more and more finely, and the demand for professional technical personnel increased.  In the past, a blacksmith might have to study for more than ten years, but now, in different workshops, the blacksmith profession is divided into countless processes. In technical schools, short-term training in one of the techniques may be shortened to a few.  months time.  These workers, who have only been trained for a few months, can still complete the work that originally required a blacksmith with more than ten years of training.  The output of the workshop has increased, the scale has expanded, and the profits from sales have expanded. The tax revenue received by the town has also increased, and the income of the people has increased, consumption has increased, there are more transactions, and the economy has become better.  The money Li Jing previously invested in running the school will soon be subsidized by the increased tax revenue.  And, this is only a short-term benefit.  In the long run, the more craftsmen, technicians, and even people who are literate and able to count under the township government, the greater the help will be to long-term development.  "Dengzhou Wharf goes to New Dengzhou City via Old Dengzhou City. It costs ten cents per person. There are still spaces available. If you want to leave, hurry up and get on the bus!" An elongated four-wheeled carriage slowly stopped on the street.  the coachman shouted loudly.  Li Jing looked at this four-wheel carriage painted with red paint. The carriage had a canopy and had ten seats inside. Four or five people were already sitting there, all of whom were businessmen wearing silk and satin or literati in Confucian robes.  Ten pennies is not too much, but it is not too little either.  It is about thirty miles from Xincheng to Dengzhou Pier.  A full trip with ten people would cost one hundred cents. This carriage was made of two draft horses. It was estimated that it could run three or four times a day, which would cost three to four hundred cents. It should still be profitable.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 572: Amorous Encounter

    Li Jing took the lead and got into the car, "It's a handlebar style. It's only half way to the old city of Dengzhou. Isn't it less?" The driver was a middle-aged man. He was a bit skinny, but he had a smile on his face. He turned his head when he heard this.  He smiled at Li Jing and said, "This gentleman is joking. My four-wheeled carriage will take the dock to Xindengzhou at a fixed time. No matter the distance, it only costs ten cents to get on the carriage. Don't think I'm expensive. Look at this carriage.  How beautiful. I have never ridden in a four-wheeled carriage before. We only have one in Dengzhou. It is not very comfortable to walk on this road. Moreover, this is a carriage designed for people, and it is not crowded inside.  " Li Jing nodded. The business method of this four-wheeled passenger carriage is good. The whole trip is priced at ten cents. It is a high-end route.  The rich people's seats are comfortable, fresh and respectable. What they are willing to do are businessmen, literati, and officials. They don't care about ten cents. As for ordinary people, even if it is cheaper, even if it costs one cent a trip, the average person will not care about it.  Reluctant to part with it.  The four-wheeled carriage was made by Li Jing after explaining the requirements and several key technical points to the Boat and Carriage Department of the Equipment Bureau, and then asked them to improve it and finally build it.  Li Jing's starting point for making four-wheeled carriages was because of the large transportation volume of four-wheeled carriages.  Although four-wheeled carriages are not as adaptable to Chinese roads as two-wheeled carriages, they are more suitable than two-wheeled carriages for short-distance wide and flat roads from the dock to the city.  The town's trade is very prosperous at the moment. Dengzhou Wharf and more than ten small ports along the coast of Dengzhou, as well as Duli Port, Qingni Port and Shirenzhu Port in southern Liaoning are all very busy, with a lot of goods going in and out.  The transportation volume was huge, and the manufacture of four-wheeled carriages greatly eased the pressure on dock transportation.  However, after the four-wheeled carriage was put into use, some people immediately discovered that the four-wheeled carriage was more comfortable to ride. Especially as long as you were not traveling far away, it was a very comfortable and very stylish vehicle.  As a result, a large number of orders for horse-drawn carriages were quickly received.  For this reason, the carriage factory now not only has factories 1, 2 and 3 that specialize in manufacturing cargo carriages, but also has a new fourth factory dedicated to seating people.  Most of these carriages were customized by merchants and officials, so they were very luxurious and worth a lot of money.  However, there are also some people who have good taste. After discovering the comfort of four-wheeled carriages, they began to order ordinary four-wheeled carriages and started a business of renting cars or directly soliciting customers.  Li Jing had no objection to this and was happy to see it.  One more business means that the town's newly established tax bureau can collect an additional amount of tax.  The coachman raised his whip, and the two horses pulling the carriage ran briskly. Sitting in the carriage was indeed much more comfortable than in a two-wheeled carriage.  "Everyone, please wait a moment. I'm going to get something to take with me." As the driver was about to leave the city, he stopped in front of a house near the city gate.  Li Jing looked up and saw a anti-Japanese flag in front of the house, and two military policemen in black military uniforms standing guard with guns.  Xiao Dingbang said softly: "This is the post office." Not only did the post station system remain in the town, but post offices were also added to each city.  There are 26 post offices and 100 land, water and sea inns in the 26 counties in the entire town. This post office and inn system is not only responsible for delivering messages, but also responsible for receiving passing Dengzhou officials and civil servants.  In addition, it is also responsible for receiving and delivering letters. For the time being, this system can only accept letters from Dengzhou to each other. The rest are only open from Dengzhou to Songzhou, Biancheng, Luoyang, Chang'an, Yangzhou, and Guangzhou.  A letter postal system between every city and Dengzhou.  To this end, the town government also issued the first set of stamps and envelopes. You only need to buy the stamps issued by the town government, affix the stamps on the envelopes, and then put the letter into the post office mailbox of the town government in each city.  The post office in the town will deliver the letter to the address on the envelope.  Sure enough, the handlebar type came back quickly, carrying a few packages.  "Are you going to help me carry things with me?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  The handlebar tied several packages to the roof of the car and replied with a smile: "The letters and several packages from the post office are all sent to the old city. I took them with me on the way." "Don't the post offices have a special post car?  ¡± ¡°Indeed, but sometimes when there are few things or I can¡¯t get there, the post office will ask me to carry some. Anyway, I have to come twice a day, but it¡¯s not free. It costs ten cents to carry it once. ¡±  The driver smiled.  This piggy-backing service is quite good. I carry it to both sides every day. I can collect forty or fifty cents a day just from this, and I can get back the money for the carriage and horse in one day.  "Are there many people sending letters?" Li Jing asked.  "There are a lot of people sending letters. It is indeed much more convenient to send letters this way now. It is much faster than the previous post, and there are less lost letters and the charges are lower. But there are also a lot of people sending packages and things.  Many packages are entrusted to me to be delivered," Handlebar said as he hurried on.  Li Jing nodded, and Li Liang and others also smiled at Li Jing.  The post station system is used to deliver messages and receive officials on the road. This is an indispensable setting.  DanyiIt also consumes a lot of money, and a lot of money has to be thrown into it every year.  At its peak, the Tang Dynasty had nearly 2,000 inns, but many of them have been abolished now because they cost too much money.  This is a big hole that you can't get out of.  I remember that Li Zicheng was a postman in the late Ming Dynasty. In the end, he was laid off because he was laid off. After being laid off, he couldn't find a job and rebelled. Even Beijing was defeated and the emperor was forced to hang himself.  After studying for a long time, officials such as Li Jing and Li Liang all believed that the post station could not be withdrawn, but they could not just keep throwing money into it every year.  Finally, Li Rang proposed to expand the inn, and the inn could also operate inns, restaurants and warehouses.  Li Jing finally agreed to this point. Although the post station was a military establishment, it could also be used for civilian purposes. After all, the two operations were similar.  Li Jing also mentioned his idea by the way, which is to expand the private letter delivery business that the post station once operated, and integrate it into a faster and more complete postal system through the post station system.  The post office station not only delivers letters, but is also responsible for transporting packages. It also operates inns, restaurants, and warehouses. Although the manpower may have increased, it also has many more working positions.  Moreover, it not only facilitates the people, but also makes money through operating these civilians, subsidizes the military post system, and prevents it from being corrupted.  The carriage bells jingled incessantly, and Li Jing slowly felt this huge change.  This road connecting the old city and the dock is very wide, ten feet wide, and can accommodate several carriages running parallel. It is made of loess, followed by a layer of gravel, then a layer of cinders, and finally a layer of white sand.  , as well as specialized road maintenance workers.  Sitting on this four-wheeled carriage, you can't feel any vibration at all.  Li Rang and others were already chatting animatedly with the other people in the carriage. As Li Jing expected, those few were Luoyang businessmen who came to Dengzhou from other places to look for business opportunities, and the few young scholars were from Dengzhou.  A school teacher went to the East Street of Laodengzhou City to buy books.  The East Street of Dengzhou City is now almost a street of paper, ink, pens, inkstones and various books. There are also several printing houses and bookstores concentrated here.  Every weekend, countless old students from various schools come to buy books and paper.  "Master, are there any seats available to help me with you when we go to the old city?" Halfway through, under the locust tree beside the road, a young woman with a red body waved to stop the car, and the exposed part of her powerful wrist was heart-warming.  The eyes of all the people who were talking in the car were immediately attracted.  He stopped the carriage with the handlebar and said with a smile: "There is a seat, there is a seat, but there is already someone in the car. I don't know if the young lady would mind." The woman was about twenty-eight years old and was dressed in red. Look at the material.  It is a fine Kyoka Ling, a scarf or a piece of fox fur around the neck.  She wears her hair in a girl's bun, and although she doesn't have any jewelry, the fabric on her body, her delicate skin, even her moving eyes, and her graceful expression all show that this is not an ordinary woman.  "It doesn't matter. Nowadays, women can go to school to study and be literate, and they can also go out and work in workshops to make money. What does it matter if we ride in a carriage together." The woman said cheerfully.  The coachman put her salute on the roof of the car and asked her to get on.  Several people in the carriage immediately stood up and squeezed to the back very gracefully, giving up the seat in front to this beautiful woman.  The woman thanked her and sat down in front of her unceremoniously.  Li Jing looked at this woman carefully and felt that she looked familiar.  Finally, his eyes fell on her fiery red straight-collar robe. A little above the tall position, he finally saw a small copper medal with a familiar symbol on it.  The pattern consists of a four-leaf clover and a circle.  The overall look is simple and elegant. The four leaves of the four-leaf clover are composed of four hearts. The background of the circle is green and the four hearts are white. It is very coordinated.  This is the symbol of the town** Medical Guild. All clinics, medical clinics, hospitals, and even traveling doctors and drug stores under the jurisdiction of the town** are all under the jurisdiction of this guild and are under unified management.  This sign is found in medical clinics and pharmacies affiliated with the lay guild.  However, individuals who wear this logo can only be doctors, and they must be regular doctors. Apprentices cannot wear it.  Li Jing was slightly surprised that such a young man was actually a doctor with formal medical qualifications.  Li Rang opened the folding fan and folded half of his face, quietly moved his head to Li Jing's ear, and whispered: "She is the chief doctor of the gynecology, pediatrics, obstetrics, and nursing departments of Dengzhou Hospital. She is proficient in surgery and is also a medical hospital.  "The principal of the girls' school." Li Jing finally knew who this woman was, "Little Doctor Lin Yueru!" Li Rang nodded. Li Chun and others had already recognized the identity of Little Doctor Lin Yuexian, and they were all related to her.  Everyone who had met before opened their folding fans and lowered their heads to gather together.  ps: Beauty is beauty, encounter is encounter, what is beauty?  The flowing water, blooming flowers, growing fruits, and scenery along the way are allis very beautiful.  If you see it, you have met it. A romantic encounter = encountering beauty.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 573 Today¡¯s front page headline: Wang Xianzhi is back from the dead, Huang Chao¡¯s soldiers are approaching Luoyang City!

    Li Jing has been famous as the little doctor Lin Yuexian for a long time.  This is a quite legendary woman. She looks like she is only 28 years old, but in fact, she is already over 30 years old. She can be said to be very good at looking good.  But what she is most famous for is not her appearance, which is nearly half younger than her actual age, but her extremely superb medical skills.  According to rumors, Lin Yueru's grandfather served as censor in Chang'an, and later resigned and returned to his hometown to farm and study by himself.  When Lin Yueru was still very young, one day, a wandering doctor passed by the door and asked her for a glass of water.  Seeing that he was an old man with a silver beard and an extraordinary bearing, Mrs. Lin invited him into the house, gave him a seat to make tea, and warmly entertained him with meals.  Seeing her virtuous and diligent hands and feet, the old doctor taught her surgical secrets such as operating operations and making ointments, and also gave her a secret "Magic Prescription for Carbuncle".  Later, after continuous practice, Zhang Xiaoniang had become a famous female doctor who specializes in surgery before she was twenty years old.  All patients suffering from sores, ulcers and swellings came to seek medical treatment, and all of them saw miraculous results after her diagnosis and treatment.  ¡ªAt that time, his reputation was so great that he was overwhelmed with patients.  Later, she married the son of her father's family friend. Her father-in-law had served as a doctor in the imperial court's Ministry of Justice and was a famous doctor in Feng Yi. Even her mother-in-law was very knowledgeable in medicine.  After she married into her husband's family, she taught her surgical skills to her husband and also studied medical skills with her parents-in-law.  Not long after her marriage, she suffered from a disorder of qi and blood. Not only did she not give up studying medicine, she took her own disease as a study object, prescribed her own medicines, and finally cured the disease.  Soon, her mother-in-law became bedridden and passed on all the secret recipes and medicinal tools to her before she died.  In this era, some boudoir daughters and wealthy family members suffered from gynecological diseases. Due to the constraints of concepts, they were often shy to ask male doctors for diagnosis and treatment, which often delayed their illness.  Lin Yueru was famous for his superb medical skills, and female patients went there one after another.  She summarized the doctors taught by her parents-in-law and her own years of experience into a book called "Miscellaneous Records of Female Doctors".  Li Jing opened a medical school and a general hospital in Dengzhou, and invited famous doctors from all over the world to come.  Lin Yueru was proficient in both surgery and gynecology, so Li Rang went to invite her in person.  I thought it would be difficult to recruit, but unexpectedly, the widowed Lin Yueru heard that she was not just invited to treat wealthy people, but that Li Jing, the town marshal, had opened a special medical school in Dengzhou, and even specially  Several subjects were set up for women to study gynecology, obstetrics, pediatrics and nursing, and when she was invited to serve as a teacher for female students and to preside over several departments of Dengzhou Hospital, a large integrated hospital, she readily agreed.  After Lin Yueru arrived in Dengzhou, he immediately went to work.  Li Jing had heard Li Rang report several times that Lin Yueru did a great job. He had always wanted to find a chance to see her so he could thank her in person, but he never had the chance. He never expected that he would meet her on such an occasion today.  Except for Li Rang and a few others who kept their faces down, the people on the carriage were eager to approach and strike up a conversation.  However, although Lin Yueru looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, she was already in her early thirties, so she easily blocked them aside with a few words.  Then he simply took out a few large sheets of paper filled with words from his small bag and opened them in front of him.  The few businessmen and scholars who had just arrived in Dengzhou looked at the words on it with curiosity. They had never seen such a book before.  It seems to contain various news, even some news that happened recently.  Several young scholars and businessmen were attracted by the paper in Lin Yueru's hand, but they couldn't get too close to see it.  However, the driver driving the car in front also saw this and said with a smile: "I didn't expect the girl to be literate. This is a newspaper." Lin Yueru chuckled lightly, "Master, you are really well-informed. This newspaper is new.  "It won't be long." "I saw it at the post office. I heard that it is just a trial release, but it is said that the trial release is very successful and very popular. I heard that it will be officially released next month. Lao Liang of the post office also talked with me.  I said, let me help him sell newspapers every day. But it is said that this newspaper costs more than ten cents, which is really not cheap." Although the driver said it was expensive, he was happy in his heart.  He has already made an agreement with the post office to take newspapers from the old Dengzhou city to the new Dengzhou post office. In addition, he will help recommend the newspaper to the guests on the carriage. He has agreed that he will get a penny for selling a newspaper.  money.  If you can sell ten or twenty copies a day, it will cost you several hundred pennies in a month.  "Girl, what is written in this newspaper, can you read it and listen to it?" the coachman said with a smile.  Lin Yueru didn't have any airs, "I think it's a good deal for ten cents for a newspaper. It fills four large sheets of paper. Unfortunately, the characters are too dark. If you are older, you may need to use a magnifying glass and reading glasses."  You can see it clearly." After saying that, she picked a piece of news and read it out. Lin Yueru's voice was soft and pleasant. Listening to her read the newspaper,Others seemed to be listening to a play.  Li Jing had already read the contents of this newspaper. With the successful implementation of the postal system, Li Jing established a new publishing bureau to take charge of the printing output caused by the success of papermaking and printing.  The cost of books fell, and the publishing market flourished.  Under the unified management of the Publishing Bureau, the content of all published books must be reviewed, and external sales must also be controlled. For example, books related to agriculture, handicrafts, and military matters are strictly prohibited from being sold outside the Tang Dynasty.  The Book of Songs, music, Buddhist scriptures, Dao Zang, etc. are completely unrestricted.  When publishing was booming, Li Jing started to establish Jiuzhou Newspaper. Jiuzhou Newspaper is still in trial launch. Jiuzhou Newspaper uses eight facing pages and is a broadsheet.  There is a lot of content published, and the front page of the first page is the major events in the DPRK and China published in the newspaper sent back to Dengzhou by Chang'an Jinzouyuan, the town leader.  There are also local editions at the back, as well as important news, economics, current affairs, poetry, and even some novels, songs, etc.  Li Jing plans to release picture editions and advertisements in the future.  It also publishes reference editions for internal reading, as well as weekly magazines, etc.  Newspapers are the final tool for propaganda and controlling public opinion, so Li Jing has long thought that newspapers and magazines must be controlled by the government in the future.  The same goes for dividing newspapers into general newspapers and internal reference news pages.  The general newspaper should publicize more good news, while the reference version will report some important news, as well as some evil events, etc.  The headline on the front page of today¡¯s newspaper is quite heavy news.  Huang Chaojun, who had not been seen for a long time, finally reappeared in the eyes of the people after the defeat in Yizhou. However, he had traveled thousands of miles west from Yizhou on the East China Sea and appeared directly in Yangzhai County, Henan Prefecture, near Dongdu.  , and captured Yangdi, only a few hundred miles away from Luoyang, the eastern capital.  And this is not the most shocking news. The even more shocking news is that the bandit leader Wang Xianzhi, who was beheaded in Yizhou a few months ago and sent to Chang'an, has resurrected from the dead and led Shang Junchang and other bandits.  , captured Jiacheng in Ruzhou, which was only dozens of miles south of Yangzhai.  Two groups of grass thieves appeared almost at the same time. Huang Chao broke into Yangzhai County, Henan Prefecture, and Wang Xianzhi broke into Jiacheng County, Ruzhou.  When this news came out, it shocked everyone.  Dengzhou was not the first to know this news. In fact, it was already half a month ago.  The emperor Hetian Lingzi of Chang'an, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and others were happy for a few months, but they couldn't believe it when they heard the news.  But in fact, both Du Xun of Luoyang and Cui Anqian of Zhongwu had confirmed the news and reported it to Chang'an.  Huang Chao suddenly appeared near Luoyang and defeated Yangzhai. This was not too surprising.  What really surprised them was Wang Xianzhi's resurrection.  In any case, after Wang Xianzhi's head was sent to Chang'an, the bandit Huang Chao fled, and Wang Jingwu was captured, all the other traitors in the world, large and small, indeed disappeared and became much more low-key and honest.  But now with the appearance of these two people, officials from various places have been reporting that the thieves in the four places are causing chaos again.  The emperor immediately summoned Song Wei into the palace to respond. Song Wei also insisted that Wang Xianzhi was dead. Even his head had been sent to Chang'an for sealing, so there could be no mistake.  There is only one possibility. The thief brought out a fake Wang Xianzhi just to take advantage of Wang Xianzhi's momentum.  As for the integration of the old departments of Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi, he also said that this is absolutely impossible.  Although he was the first to create chaos in Yizhou City and cause the grass thieves to fight among themselves, in any case, the grass thieves did start fighting among themselves.  Moreover, once Wang Xianzhi dies, the hatred between the two parties will become even greater, and it is impossible to converge.  The current situation only shows that both parties are looking for a way out together, and it cannot be said that they are all lost.  However, seeing them create a fake Wang Xianzhi shows that the grass thieves are not what they used to be and are no longer as powerful as before.  This statement was agreed by most people in the DPRK, but no matter what, the thieves suddenly reappeared and suddenly reached the vicinity of Luoyang, which threatened the Eastern Capital.  If the Eastern Capital is lost, the world will be shaken.  Therefore, Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others discussed and reported to the emperor to continue to mobilize various towns to encircle and suppress the rebels.  Tian Lingzi wanted to take the opportunity to kick Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong out of Chang'an again.  But this time, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong refused to be fooled. They joined forces with Zhang Tai, and finally sold them back to their hometown in front of the emperor, and got the emperor's approval to stay in Beijing.  In the end, the emperor issued an edict to Shatuo Army Supervisor Yang Fugong to recruit the military envoys to the capital to recruit the grass bandits. He still used Song Wei as the camp to recruit the grass bandits. However, Song Wei refused to leave the capital again. What happened last time?  It's easy to win a big battle, but who knows if I will be so lucky next time.  Therefore, he just excused himself from illness, and the emperor did not remove him from his post. He only ordered Cui Anqian to be the deputy envoy to recruit him.  At the same time, Cui Anqian was ordered to lead the Zhongwu Army to quickly dispatch troops to pursue the grass bandits from the rear.  Zhaoyi Jiedu envoy Du Shencun was then ordered to lead five thousand infantry and cavalry to join the reinforcements sent by Li Zhong, the Jiedushi envoy of Yicheng Town, to guard the palace in the east capital.  He then transferred the Xuanwu Jiedushi envoy Mu Renyu to Luoyang.??Assisted Du Xun, another newly appointed deputy envoy, to defend Luoyang.  He also ordered Li Fu, the military envoy of Shannan East Road, and Yu Gui, the military envoy of Shannan West Road, to choose two thousand soldiers each to approach the main road leading to Ru and Deng states.  He then ordered Li Kan, the military envoy of Pingning, and Linghu Juan, the military envoy of Fengxiang, to draw out 1,000 infantry and 500 cavalry from their respective towns to guard Shaanzhou and Tongguan, the east gates of Chang'an.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 574: Food Stamps

    (Thanks to lovebreaker, Guixiangrenjia, This is a Monster, qc1435, Green Grass, zj75093, Mengmengmengmengmeng for your monthly support and rewards, thank you all. The fourth update is here, the update of 13,000 is complete!)  "Oh, why didn't the imperial court arrange for our Marshal Li to lead his troops there? If Marshal Li goes there with the town police, Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi will all be destroyed. Even if Wang Xianzhi has sorcery, I don't believe he can live again.  Come here once." A middle-aged businessman from Luoyang was full of worry when he heard that thieves had arrived at the gate of Luoyang.  Although the newspaper said that the imperial court had mobilized all kinds of troops, people who were interested would understand it as soon as they heard it.  The imperial court's mobilization was not to encircle and suppress grass bandits at all, although several troops were dispatched.  But those groups of soldiers and horses protect Luoyang all the way, Tongguan all the way, and the road leading to Ru and Deng. They also prevent grass thieves from entering Shannan and forcing them into Guanzhong from the Wuguan area.  The only one who could really deal with Huang Chao was the Zhongwu Army led by Cui Anqian who pursued him from behind.  The court did not transfer Li Jing to Beijing, of course, there were many considerations.  First, the town was too far away, and the water far away could not quench the thirst nearby. Moreover, Li Jing had already reported to the court that he was mobilizing to recover Liaodong.  Tian Lingzi wished that Li Jing would go to that ghost place in Liaodong, as far away from the Central Plains as possible.  They are just thieves who just move around faster. If Li Jing is brought in, wouldn't it be giving Li Jing military exploits in vain?  Therefore, according to Tian Lingzi's instructions, the Zhengshitang headed by Lu Xie was determined not to harm Li Jing and Zhenyi.  Even the new Tianping Army Commander Kang Chengjie and the Taining Army Commander Cui Yunqing, who were closely related to Li Jing, were not included in the transfer.  But when Li Jing received the news, not only was she not disappointed at all, but she was very happy.  It would be best not to go to the Central Plains to receive an order. Even if the emperor issued an order, he would still find excuses to delay.  And judging from Tian Lingzi's attitude, it seems that although his actions in Ziqing Town were very violent, as long as he tolerated Wang Jingwu and the others and gave them half of the territory, he would still focus on Dengzhou and Liaonan.  , Tian Lingzi was much less cautious about himself.  This proves that their plan was indeed successful.  The imperial court's troop deployment was not intended to annihilate these two thieves in Ruzhou, but to prevent them from attacking Luoyang and Chang'an and to drive them back to the east of Henan.  ¡°There¡¯s still time to fight this battle!¡± the teachers sighed.  "Compared with the Central Plains, Dengzhou is really like a paradise, full of vitality everywhere!" A businessman sighed, "When the chaos in the Central Plains calms down a little, we have to bring our family members to Dengzhou immediately, and we will make a new Dengzhou from now on."  "People!" "Luoyang is prosperous, are you willing to give up so soon?" a fellow businessman asked.  "In today's world, prosperity doesn't work. Along the way, you can see that the cities that were invaded by thieves are all in ruins. Luoyang doesn't have guardians like the mayor and Marshal Li, so it's safer to stay in Dengzhou. Moreover,  With everything you have seen since entering Dengzhou, don¡¯t you think Dengzhou will be better in the future?¡± The fellow businessmen couldn¡¯t help but nodded, and also had the idea of ??moving.  Because it is the weekend, Guo Tao's two adopted brothers are coming back today. According to the usual practice, every Saturday night is the time when the Guo family, where Guo Tao is fostering, has a reunion dinner.  Therefore, the dinner on this day was also particularly rich.  After school, Guo Tao rushed home. Together with his adoptive mother Wang, who returned home early, they took the money, household registration book and identity tag, and went to the bank to get the money and exchange it for banknotes.  Guo Tao placed the large chain on his shoulder on the counter and handed the sixty-four kilograms and ten guan of money inside to the salesperson on the bank counter in exchange for banknotes.  "Hello, can I exchange all the ten dollars for banknotes?" the salesperson, a young woman in her twenties, very attractive, asked behind the counter with a smile.  Wang smiled and said: "Exchange four thousand yuan, exchange three thousand yuan for one hundred, and exchange another one thousand and zero. The remaining six yuan will be deposited in this passbook!" Wang's smile was full of pride.  The salesperson smiled and complied with the request. After depositing the six banknotes into the bankbook, he took out thirty red one-hundred-yuan bills, and changed the remaining one thousand yuan into change.  "Auntie is so happy. The child is so old. You must be saving money for him to get a wife." Wang smiled and said, "This is the child Guo Tao who is fostered in my family. He is a squadron leader at Dengzhou Military Academy. But getting married  It's still early, he is only twelve years old now. He has two older brothers, but they are not as promising as him. The eldest is now twenty-five years old and is still a bachelor. He is promoting the Japanese army. He wrote a few days ago saying that he had just been promoted to the army.  The elder has been promoted to sergeant and is now a corporal. He is far behind this kid. The second brother is also 20 years old and has no future. He is still in the United Army." He said this, but in his heart, he was thinking.  Very proud.  The boss has become the corporal commander of the town. He has surpassed the rank of private, third-class soldier, second-class soldier, first-class soldier and superior soldier. He has become a corps commander.  I heard that boy said that their team officer valued him very much and wanted to marry his daughter.He rationed it and said he would come to his house to meet him this weekend.  This is a great thing, a double happiness.  No, hurry up and get your family's salary this month. In the past, you only kept one thousand yuan, but this time you kept four thousand yuan. You just want to buy some good rice, noodles and meat soon, and prepare for the reception.  The boss's boss.  The young saleswoman chuckled: "I also have a foster child at home, a ten-year-old girl who is very clever and clever. She was admitted to the medical school last time. I heard that she has the attention of the little dean and the little medical fairy, and she wants to be admitted directly.  As for the students. I think that child is quite suitable for your child. If you have the opportunity, let them meet. In a few years, as soon as they graduate from school, they can directly hold the wedding ceremony. " Mrs. Wang kept saying yes, and she has been in town recently.  **New regulations have been introduced to encourage early marriage.  There is also a newly established marriage agency. There are special official media and officials to manage everyone's household registration records. Men reach the official age of marriage when they are 20 years old and women are 15 years old.  Before getting married, the marriage must be registered with the marriage office, and then after the six ceremonies, the marriage is officially considered.  However, a man who is sixteen and a woman who is thirteen can also get married, but it is not allowed any earlier.  However, if the man is over 25 and the woman is over 20 and has not yet gotten married, the marriage office will have an official matchmaker arrange a partner, and before marriage, she will have to pay a late marriage fine of one thousand yuan per year.  "If a man is thirty and a woman is twenty-five and they are still not married, they will be forcibly married within one year.  Even widows and widowers must start getting married five years after their death. If they do not get married after five years, they will have to pay a fine of 1,000 yuan per year.  The boss is just twenty-five this year. After this year, he will have to pay a fine, and the official media will directly intervene.  Wang and Lao Guo have been worried about this matter these days, but now it's over. The boss has gained the respect of his boss and wants to betroth their daughter to him. This is the best thing.  Guo Tao couldn't help but blush when he heard them discussing his marriage.  Although in the military academy, he was a squadron leader with a hundred people, and he was usually quite prestigious.  But now, he is just a shy boy.  "Auntie, we still have to buy food." Guo Tao had to remind.  "See how I forget the time when I talk. Sister, let's talk about it when we have time next time." "Sister, please go ahead and get busy." After walking out of the bank, Guo Tao couldn't help but wipe his sweat away.  Taking the exchanged money, the two went straight to the Grain Management Office, which was also a new government office that specialized in managing grain.  Recently, the prices of various commodities in Dengzhou have been greatly reduced, especially the price of grain. A pound of millet costs only ten cents, wheat costs twelve cents per catty, and rice costs fifteen cents per catty.  Prices for other items are also greatly reduced, with a piece of silk costing one thousand and cloth costing five hundred wen.  The price of silk has gone up a bit, but the price of cloth has dropped a lot.  Prices have plummeted, even falling back to 20 years ago, but everyone's wages have not dropped. The minimum wage in Dengzhou is still 1,500 yuan a month.  Even with the lowest salary, one month of work can earn you 150 kilograms of millet.  However, with the introduction of new prices, many new regulations have also been introduced.  For example, when buying grain, you cannot buy it casually. You must go to the grain management office to get money in exchange for food stamps.  The Grain Management Office stipulates that food standards are formulated according to five levels: yellow children, young boys, middle-aged boys, adults, and senior citizens. The standard monthly food allowance for yellow children under three years old is one bucket, five liters, and for boys over three years old and under ten years old.  , three dou of grain per month. Those aged over ten and under twenty are called middle-aged men, and six dou of grain per month.  Those who are over twenty but under fifty are called Chengding and are given nine dou of grain per month.  For those over fifty years old, they will be given five buckets of food per month.  According to this standard, registered people under the town can buy food stamps at a low price as long as they show their household registration and identity card, and then buy food at any food store in Dengzhou.  However, the price of grain in the town is a tiered price, and the price is flat within the standard. However, if the quantity exceeds the standard, if it exceeds one-third of the standard, the price will be increased by 10%, and if it exceeds two-thirds of the standard, the price will increase by two levels. If it exceeds the quota by one-third  times, that is a 30% increase in price.  If you go further up, you have to pay double the price of food.  Every time it doubles, the price will be doubled.  When it reaches three times the standard, it is three times the price, and it is stipulated that the maximum cannot exceed three floors.  If the amount exceeds the limit, no amount of food stamps will be given.  Those restaurants and restaurants do not use food stamps to buy food, but they do have quotas, and the price of food is much higher than that of ordinary people.  Food stamps are not required for dining in restaurants, but they will be expensive.  Especially for wine and tea, they are all exclusive and heavily taxed.  However, the price of salt has dropped a lot. A pound of salt only costs two cents.  ¡°And Guo Tao heard that all the food in the town¡¯s mirror cannot leave the country.  Once investigated and punished, it is a serious crime and must be sent to Liaonan Labor Camp.  The grain purchased by other merchants from other places has to be transited through Dengzhou, and heavy taxes are also levied.  In short, food is very cheap in Dengzhou and Liaonan now, but it is only relative.  There is a ration of grain, and although there is a surplus within this amount, it is not allowed to resell the grain. If you resell more than one stone, you will be guilty of it.  If you can't finish eating, you can return the food stamps, and the grain management office will even compensate you with some interest.  With thisWith these detailed regulations and the abundant grain stored in the town's warehouses, the price of grain can be smoothly reduced and maintained, and it will also drive the prices of other commodities to begin to fall significantly, returning to the level of the Xuanzong Dynasty, and even  Even lower.  Today, in the town, food stamps are the most valuable and stable, followed by copper coins, silk, banknotes, and gold and silver coins.  One thousand Wenqian is equal to one gold coin, one bolt of silk, and one hundred catties of grain stamps.  One gold coin is also equal to five silver coins, and one silver coin is equal to two hundred penny.  One piece of silk is equal to two pieces of cloth.  Banknotes also have five denominations: ten coins, twenty coins, fifty coins, one hundred coins, and one thousand coins.  With food, gold and copper coins as a guarantee, prices are now very stable, and there is no need to carry a large amount of silk or tiring copper coins when going out.  Gold and silver coins and banknotes have excellent credibility, and everyone can use these coins with confidence.  The people in Dengzhou all believe that Marshal Li is willing to sell the grain he bought for five guan and one stone at a price of two guan and a huge loss to the people. What can the people not believe in such a benevolent marshal?  Guo Tao followed Wang to the rice store and bought a bag of large white rice. Wang even bought the most expensive red Champa rice. It is said that this rice was shipped from the Champa country in the extreme south. It is also available in Dengzhou and Liaonan.  It is grown, but the yield is very small, so it is very expensive.  There are three types of Champa rice: red Champa, early Champa, and late Champa. However, red Champa is the most expensive, costing even 30 cents per pound. Champa rice is a non-food stamp supply variety.  In addition, Wang also bought a small bag each of Suzhou and Changzhou tribute rice, fragrant stem rice, Yangzhou tribute rice, yellow rice and orchard rice.  I went to buy another bag of wheat and sent it to the windmill for grinding.  After that, I went to the vegetable market and bought high-quality mutton, a large pig hind leg, and even two kilograms of beef.  I bought a few more fresh fish, plus radish, cabbage, spinach, celery, and kelp.  Finally, I went to the grocery store and bought a piece of bacon, two salted fish, and several cans.  Guo Tao was dumbfounded when he saw it, and he thought that his adoptive mother had completely forgotten the frugal housekeeping methods she usually talked about. This was too bad.  However, even though these things were meaty, the young man was still full of excitement. There would be a sumptuous meal tomorrow. Such an opportunity was rare.  After walking a few steps, Wang stamped her foot, and finally turned around and went back, walked past the grocery store, and came to the tea, wine, salt, flavor, and perfume store on the corner.  "Bring me two bottles of bayberry wine, another bottle of white wine, another bar of soap, and some cream!" Wang gritted her teeth and finally reported what she wanted to buy.  Guo Tao exclaimed, "Mom, these are all luxuries, and they are all heavily taxed. A bottle of wine can buy a sheep." Mrs. Wang said distressedly: "How could I not know this, but this  This is a big day for your eldest brother. Tomorrow his boss comes over to meet, and we have to entertain him well. I heard that this soap and soap are very good. Not only can you clean yourself after using them, but you can also wear them all over your body.  The scent is just like spraying perfume. No matter what happens tomorrow, you must be well prepared. You must also wash your teeth with soap tonight, brush your teeth with this toothpaste several times, and then apply this snowflake cream tomorrow.  The whole family is ready, so that no one will look down upon your eldest brother. "For the sake of her son, Wang, who usually only eats fish once every few days, was so cruel that she spent a lot of money.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 575: Early Morning in the Empire

    (Thanks to Kong Yuse, Shinloo, Three Hundred and Twenty-Four Bridges, Luciferu, Demon Hunter Cavalry, Lin Yaqing, Qingzhou, huangxw621, 1945815, Cold Rain Washing Lips Autumn, Xiong Peixiong, Hong Pegasus, and I Zi Kuangge Xiang  Thank you for your monthly support and rewards from Tianxiao, Lucky~Ze, Nanyingyu, Fate in April, I Love Bookworm, joel0001, Jiang Xiaoyou, Mengmengmengmengmeng, There is a Dream in the World, etc.) -  ¡ª In the early morning, when the first faint hint of fish belly white appears on the eastern sky, the whole city is still immersed in a hazy frost and mist.  The drums in the military camp in the south of the city were mixed with the shouts of the sergeants. Immediately afterwards, the morning bells in the bell and drum towers in the east of the city rang, and the bells in the Dragon King Temple in the west of the city rang together with the chanting of the Taoist priests.  The bells of Longshan Temple in the south of the city and the chanting of monks' morning prayers also rang almost at the same time.  With the continuous ringing of bells, the whole city suddenly woke up. Amidst the sound of bells and drums, the troops stationed in the city as well as the unity soldiers, security teams, gendarmerie, and urban management teams all began to run in formation on the streets.  Pass.  Immediately afterwards, students from various Scout schools also shouted slogans and ran past under the leadership of instructors.  Then, students from various schools in Dengzhou City, also wearing their own school uniforms, ran past one after another.  In the end, even girls from various girls¡¯ schools ran together.  The neat one-two-one trumpets of the soldiers and students combined with the neat footsteps woke up the entire city from its slumber with the unique vigor and vigor of the suppressive people.  When the golden sun rises from the sea and thousands of golden lights shine on the rooftops of the city, the new Dengzhou City has only just built a ten-foot-high earth wall, but the nine gates with nine majestic gate towers are already huge.  Open, under the city gate, there are people who leave the city early to work, people who live outside the city come early to work in the shops in the city, and people who come to deliver goods come in and out in an endless stream, forming a morning peak.  They rode donkeys, drove horse-drawn carriages and mule carts, pushed coal carts, and pulled fresh vegetables, and crowded into the city.  On both sides of the main roads in the city, breakfast shop owners were shouting hard. Amidst the clatter of mules and horses and the creak of wheels on the stone road, there were also part-time newsboys shouting loudly.  "Newspapers are being sold, newspapers are being sold! Today's front page headline of Jiuzhou Newspaper is that Wang Xianzhi attacked Ruzhou City and captured Wang Luo, the governor of Ruzhou, the younger brother of the prime minister! Come and take a look!" "The first issue of Zhenguo Weekly is out.  This week¡¯s news: The latest potato medicine cultivated by the ** Academy of Agricultural Sciences has yielded an amazing harvest, with an output of 2,500 kilograms per mu. The official of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences said that the new potato medicine will be promoted on a large scale next year!  Report! Khitan Bala Khan was assassinated, which was suspected to be the work of Yelu Pugu, the new Yili Jin of the Dila tribe. Khitan appointed Yelu Hende, the son of Bala Khan, as the ninth Khan of Khitan.  , that is, he wants to find out the real culprit, avenge his father, and target the Diela tribe. The relationship between the Yaonan tribe and the Diela tribe is tense, and civil strife may break out at any time! "When the sun rises to the top of the sky in front of the commander-in-chief's house!  During the golden age, Old Dengzhou City, which has always been half a beat slower than New Dengzhou City, has completely restored its vitality.  The bakery chefs in the bakery brought out baskets of freshly steamed buns and steamed buns, and the steaming aroma hit my face. I don¡¯t know which basket it was.  Although the master had sweat on his forehead, his face was full of smiles. The business had been going on for more than an hour and it was still so hot.  In the past, although there were many people rushing to the morning market, few were willing to eat breakfast. However, nowadays, people of all ages in Dengzhou have almost become accustomed to the habit of eating breakfast.  Especially those who are busy working in the workshops. Many men and women at home are busy working in the morning, so they have gradually become accustomed to buying steamed buns and steamed buns directly from the breakfast shop.  "Dengzhou big steamed buns, meat stuffed buns, soup dumplings, soy milk fried dough sticks, tea eggs!!" "Sesame oil cakes, cold pottery, mutton soup!" With the sound of shouting, many elderly women  People carry baskets and go shopping at the market near their homes.  Soon, several streets in the city were full of farmers from nearby Dengzhou, pushing all kinds of vegetables and setting up stalls to sell vegetables at the spots specially designated by the urban management team.  Although there are special large markets in Dengzhou, they are all big shops.  In order to take care of these vegetable farmers in the suburbs, Dengzhou City has set up stalls in many places in the city. In the morning and evening, you can get a fixed stall by paying a little money.  These stalls set up at the entrances of various squares not only provide vegetable farmers with an orderly stall, but also bring a lot of convenience to the people in the city, and the entire public security and city appearance are also guaranteed.  The two major markets, East Market and West Market, have also opened at this time, and various convenience stores located in various districts have also opened their doors for business.  There are new days in various cities.  Dengzhou has always been a prosperous commercial city in the north, and its variety of commodities can even be compared with Chang'an and Luoyang.  But now, businessmen in Dengzhou even proudly guarantee that the products in Dengzhou must be more comprehensive than those in Chang'an.  According toAs mentioned on paper, there are now twenty-five major branches in Dengzhou alone, such as textile shops, rice shops, etc. Under these twenty-five major shops, there are also subdivisions.  More than three hundred.  For example, there are four major rice banks in Dengzhou: rice bank, white rice bank, japonica rice bank, and rice bank. Below there are even smaller rice banks, wheat bank, millet bank, Shu bank, Qiaomai bank, coix seed bank, and barley bank.  OK.  The textile shops are divided into finer lines: small color silk shop, silk shop, cloth and silk shop, silk and silk shop, big color shop, silk and colorful shop, silk and silk shop, silk and silk shop, colorful silk shop, and cloth shop.  , new silk line, big silk line, small silk line.  In addition, there are futou shop, butcher shop, miscellaneous shop, five-cook shop, horn shop, pig iron shop, meat shop, charcoal shop, etc., horse shop, cattle shop, donkey shop, etc.  In addition to here, there are many specialties exclusive to the town, almost all of which are exclusive.  Dengzhou Market not only gathers various products from the Central Plains, but also has a complete range of products from overseas Tibetan countries.  Today along the coast of the Tang Dynasty, Guangzhou is the most prosperous in trade in the south, Yangzhou is the richest in the southeast, Dengzhou is the most prosperous in the north, and further north, there is Duli Town.  Dengzhou has even become the largest commodity market in the entire north. According to the latest statistics, merchants account for the majority of the floating population in Dengzhou. The 26 counties in the town are mainly Dengzhou and Liaonan.  In several coastal ports, there are as many as 300,000 merchants from various places, and among them, there are nearly 200,000 Tibetan merchants from various countries alone, and there are even as many as 100,000 of them from Dashi, Fulin and other countries.  Most of the ocean-going merchants traveled from sea to Guangzhou via the Indian Ocean, and then along the coast to Dengzhou.  The rest followed the Silk Road, from the Western Regions to Chang'an, and then all the way to Dengzhou.  ¡°If we say that the millions of people in Chang¡¯an are full of barbarians who came to China to seek gold, the people of the Tang Dynasty have long been used to it.  But now, there are even more Hu people in Dengzhou than in Chang'an. Hu merchants, Hu Ji, and even a large number of Hu people come to study.  However, the town government stipulates that Hu people must live in the town for three years and apply for Dengzhou household registration before they can marry Tang people as wives and have Tang people as concubines.  If you want to study in Dengzhou, you must have a Dengzhou household registration for more than seven years before you can study.  And after studying in Dengzhou, he was not allowed to leave Datang again.  People from the Han and Tang Dynasties who married Hu women were not included in this list.  Nowadays, wherever you go in Dengzhou, you can see all kinds of barbarians.  The big cannibal with his head wrapped, the Fulin man with deep eyes and high nose, blond hair and blue eyes, and his whole body is like a black and gray Kunlun slave.  Sogdian merchants, large food and sea merchants, orchids, Silla maids, Kunlun slaves, Uighur horse servants, Goguryeo nurses. Today Li Jing wore an extraordinary cotton-padded jacket that was common in later generations. The cotton jacket was stuffed with cotton. It was not comfortable to wear.  It's too eye-catching, not even as warm as fur.  But this set of clothes is extremely precious, even more valuable than mink.  Cotton has been introduced to the Central Plains hundreds of years ago, but it was mostly planted in royal gardens as an ornamental item.  There was no large-scale planting at all, and only in the Western Regions were there many cotton plantings.  However, people in the Western Regions call cotton cloth white folded cloth. This kind of cloth is extremely expensive in the Central Plains, even more expensive than silk.  So much so that in the Central Plains, it was a symbol of great wealth. Even before his death, a prime minister of the Tang Dynasty dreamed that he was wearing clothes made of white folded cloth.  Many poets also wrote this white cloth into their poems.  Dengzhou¡¯s commercial scope is so vast, and with the help of Xiaoqisi, Li Jing also asked them to collect seeds of various crops.  Among them, cotton, Champa rice and other items were among the key collections that Li Jing confessed.  But things are not too troublesome. Using the convenience of commerce, the town government has obtained many seeds, and has even harvested the first batch of cotton and Champa rice this year.  Using the harvested cotton, Li Jing asked craftsmen to make a new loom specially designed to remove cotton seeds and spin cotton yarn. Finally, cotton cloth was spun and made into cotton cloth, which was filled with cotton.  At first, Li Huier and the others felt that cotton was not as comfortable as silk. When they saw that the first set of cotton-padded jackets made by Li Jing was both beautiful and warm, they immediately asked Li Jing to make one for each of them.  Wearing this cotton-padded jacket, a cotton hat on his head, a pair of big cotton shoes on his feet, and a pair of cotton gloves, Li Jing didn't feel cold at all despite the cold winter months.  Cotton is a good thing. Better seeds must be bred and cotton can be grown on newly reclaimed land in southern Liaoning that is not suitable for growing grain.  Liaodong will be developed in the future. The cold temperature in Liaodong is a problem. If we have cotton-padded clothes, this problem can be solved.  With her gloves in her sleeves, Li Jing looked like one of the countless foreign businessmen who came to Dengzhou to look for business opportunities.  Standing on the street, breathing heavily, Li Jing looked around at the streets of Dengzhou.  Compared with Xindengzhou City, this old city seems a bit small and not as grand as Xindengzhou.  Although Xindengzhou City only has one earth wall, the layout of the city is much more grand than this.  However, compared with when she first came to Dengzhou, Li Jing was very satisfied with the old Dengzhou city in front of her.  Compared with two years ago, Penglai City is stillPenglai City, but the horse dung and donkey dung that used to be seen everywhere on the streets are gone, the garbage piles on the streets are gone, and even the smelly ditches have been dug into culverts.  The street trees, the locust trees, have grown very tall, and the lush green scenery is a beautiful scenery.  There is a public toilet at a distance under the locust trees on both sides.  On the street, a lame man in his forties wearing a brown robe was sweeping the fallen leaves on the street with a broom. There were two big words "sanitation" written on his back.  Looking at the sanitation worker, Li Jing secretly guessed his identity. Maybe he was a veteran before, or maybe he was just a commoner who had been injured in the war and fled, but no matter what.  He was arranged by the government to use the street sanitation fees collected from shops and vendors to hire some disabled people who could still work but were not suitable for work in workshops to clean the streets.  ¡°Although this job is not decent, I can earn two taels of money a month and buy two hundred kilograms of millet, so I don¡¯t have to worry about life.  ¡°Compared with two years ago, Dengzhou is indeed completely different now, completely different from the inside out.  Li Jing looked up and looked at half of the sun that had already disappeared into the clouds. Li Jing frowned and made an appointment to meet here. Could it be that he had forgotten the time or lost his way.  "Hi!" A crisp voice sounded behind Li Jing. Li Jing turned around and saw that it was Lin Yueru, a young doctor with whom she had met once before.  Today she changed her attire. She was no longer dressed in red, but she was wearing a large white robe and a high bun with no other accessories except a silver hairpin and a small ivory comb.  She was standing behind Li Jing.  ¡°We meet again, we met on the carriage last time!¡± She said to Li Jing with a slight smile.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment. Although they had met last time, they had not spoken.  It was the first time for Li Jing to be approached and greeted by an unfamiliar woman.  "Hi!" After being stunned for a moment, Li Jing greeted her with a smile.  Taking a closer look at her appearance, her well-prepared face seemed a bit tired, her eyes were bloodshot, and there were some dark bags under her eyes.  "It's not like you were busy treating patients and saving people last night, and you haven't gotten off work until now, right?" Lin Yueru was a little surprised, but then she looked down at the white robe on her body and smiled, "Well, there was an emergency patient last night, and she has been busy until now.  I forgot to change my clothes when I came out. "I admire you for your skill in helping the world and your kindness. We are destined to meet each other. It happens that I have to go to breakfast, so why don't I treat you to breakfast?" Li Jing said with a smile.  "No need to bother, I just saw you staring blankly at the old man, so I said hello when I saw it was the last time I saw him." Li Jing smiled and said: "I know you are the famous Little Medical Fairy, new here.  Dengzhou. I am a native of Dengzhou, and I am a half-landlord. There are many delicious breakfasts in Dengzhou, which are delicious but not expensive, economical and affordable. I will take you to eat there once today.  You can go by yourself. " "Why, do you think I'm a bad person? I'm a good person." Li Jing saw her staring at him.  Lin Yueru smiled slightly: "Bad people don't call themselves bad people! Okay, I'm kidding you too. But you have to pay for it later!" Li Jing didn't expect that the little medical fairy actually had such a side, and couldn't help laughing.  Come forward and lead the way.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 576: Three Thousand Catties per Mu

    (Thanks to joel0001, Sweet Potato, Laoban 555, 1030610607, fatlang, Yunfeng Wuhen for your strong support, thank you!) Lin Yueru is not a stunning beauty, but she has a rare temperament.  This kind of temperament is not the cuteness of a lady, nor the dignity of a wealthy lady, but an extremely confident temperament.  This kind of self-confidence is not self-confidence in one's noble family background, nor is it self-confidence in one's beautiful appearance, but a kind of self-confidence that can be often seen in professional women in later generations.  Sitting in front of her, drinking soy milk and eating fried dough sticks, Li Jing seemed to have returned to the future. He was just over 30 years old with his mentor, and he had already built a high-tech company from scratch, a listed company with assets worth hundreds of millions.  The CEO's daughter.  When he had dinner with her several times, the feeling she gave him was the same as Lin Yueru now.  Lin Yueru's attitude towards others, if viewed from the perspective of this era, is somewhat frivolous.  I struck up a conversation with a man I had only met once, and then came to eat together.  However, Li Jing believed that Lin Yueru was by no means a frivolous woman.  This should be related to her profession. Doctors can break the rules. What's more, she is also a famous doctor. She usually talks a lot when she practices medicine, so she is used to talking to men on an equal footing.  The two of them were eating breakfast and chatting casually.  Lin Yueru is a person who is good at chatting, and Li Jing knew Lin Yueru's identity, so she took the initiative to talk about hospitals and medicine, which surprised Lin Yueru again and again.  Because although Li Jing does not have superb medical skills, he has insights into medical skills and even hospitals.  There are always words that surprise her.  "By the way. Mr. Li has also studied medicine?" "You have learned a little bit about it, right? There is a saying that if you don't have a good appearance, then you have to be a famous doctor." "Since Mr. Li no longer studies medicine, does he plan to become a good appearance?"  "It's too cold at high places! It's better to just do something locally." Li Jing said with a smile.  Lin Yueru was even more surprised when she clicked. Li Jing looked like he was only in his early twenties. As long as he wasn't as good at looks as him, he was just a young man. How could he speak like a middle-aged man full of wisdom?  .  Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look at Li Jing carefully.  This look.  But she was surprised.  She didn¡¯t take a closer look at the clothes on Li Jing¡¯s body before. She thought they were just ordinary fabrics. But now when she took a closer look, she found that they were not ordinary clothes at all, but actually white folded cloth.  Especially looking at his bulging clothes, they seem to be filled with down.  ??White folded cloth is more valuable than silk. It is not unusual to wear silk clothes, even rich people can do it.  Even now these are prohibited for ordinary people.  No one follows it anymore.  But white folded cloth is not only something you can wear if you have money, the main reason is that this white folded cloth is too rare.  There is simply no market for it.  And look at him, not only are his clothes made of white folded cloth, but also his hat, gloves, and shoes are all made of white folded cloth.  At this time, Lin Yueru couldn't help but be surprised. The person opposite was no longer an ordinary rich man, at least he was a very rich man or a very noble person.  Thinking back to his previous understanding of the medical hospital, an outsider was more familiar with the operation of a new medical center like Dengzhou Hospital than she, the director, was.  She couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Jing with a bit more curiosity and inquiry.  "Since the young master knows my identity, it would be a bit unfair for him not to introduce his identity." Lin Yueru said with a smile on his face.  Li Jing knew that she must have guessed his identity, and even if she failed, she was not far off.  It doesn¡¯t matter if you say your identity.  Li Jing smiled and said, "Since you have already guessed it in your mind, it doesn't matter whether I say it or not." Hearing Li Jing's answer confirmed Lin Yueru's guess, and she immediately showed a look of respect.  Li Jing could see that Lin Yueru's respect for him came from the bottom of his heart.  This may be because of some of the changes she made in medical treatment, which made her respect herself.  At the very least, establishing a medical guild, integrating all hospitals and pharmacies, and setting up a guidance and supervision agency will be a promotion for the entire industry.  In particular, the comprehensive hospital established by Li Jing changed the practice of medical clinics for generations. It even separated departments and established a hospital integrating outpatient, inpatient, teaching and learning, and pharmacy. It was a help to teach medical skills and treat patients.  Especially accepting women to study medicine made her admire Li Jing even more.  The two chatted a lot, mostly about hospitals and patients¡¯ medical treatment.  Li Jing gained a lot from this meal.  Birth, old age, illness and death are matters that concern everyone.  Li Jing is now busy developing the town. He has just solved the problems of eating and dressing. Now?The issue of treatment is also a big problem.  At this time, getting sick is a big problem, and even getting sick means death.  Although many children are born, many more die in infancy.  If we could reduce the chance of premature death by 10%, we could increase the number of newborns by countless numbers every year.  However, this is a long-term problem that cannot be changed immediately by building one or two hospitals and training a few more doctors.  After breakfast, Li Jing got up and saw Lin Yueru off.  Before leaving, Lin Yueru smiled and said to Li Jing: "The soy milk, fried dough sticks, tea leaves, eggs, and the soup dumplings are really good. Thank you for the recommendation." "There are more delicious things in Dengzhou. If you have the chance, you can go and pay for them one by one."  "Then it's settled, I have more questions to ask you," Lin Yueru replied generously, and finally waved away.  After Lin Yueru left, Li Rang suddenly appeared from the side, startling Li Jing.  "The weather is really getting colder day by day, Marshal. Look, I've been freezing here all morning. Why don't you give me a set of cotton-padded clothes later?" Li Rang shrank his neck and kept rubbing his hands.  Palms, lips trembling.  Li Jing was unmoved and pointed at the four-wheel carriage in the corner.  "You were comfortable with the charcoal fire in the carriage just now!" Li Rang immediately chuckled and said, "No, I have been standing here to keep the master cool. In case other people see that the master has an appointment with the beautiful lady. In case the news reaches any master's wife  "I'm afraid Master's life will be difficult." "How dare you threaten me, Qi Lang?" "How about one set of cotton-padded clothes?" "At least ten sets!"  He said triumphantly.  "Are you wearing any? Come back and get two sets. If you don't have too many, you will die." The master and the apprentice joked for a while, and finally got to the point.  "A few days ago, the Academy of Agricultural Sciences reported that potato medicine can produce twenty shi per mu. Taro can also produce 20 shi per mu. What is the specific situation?" Li Jing asked.  Although Dengzhou is not short of food at the moment, in the long run, the local food produced in Dengzhou is completely insufficient to be self-sufficient, and it must continuously rely on food purchased from other places.  Therefore, for Li Jing, anything that can make people full is worthy of attention.  "Let's get in the carriage and talk." Li Rang invited Li Jing into his luxurious four-wheeled carriage. There was plenty of space in the carriage, and the two of them could sit inside and drink hot tea.  You can also talk while lying down half-lying.  "Yam medicine was originally used for medicinal purposes, but many people also use it for cooking and even as food. People at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences have been researching for a long time. After breeding seeds, if they choose sandy soil cultivation and take careful care, the yield of this potato medicine can even reach 3,000  Jin, but if it is widely cultivated, it should be able to reach 1,500 to 2,000 kilograms per acre. " "Can it be used as a staple food?" ""Shen Nong's Materia Medica" is listed as a top grade, tonifying deficiency, removing cold and heat evil, and tonifying the body.  It is good for qi, muscles, and long-term use for the purpose of hearing and hearing. There are also medical books saying that yam can help the five internal organs, strengthen the muscles and bones, promote peace of mind, and control the release of essence and forgetfulness. There are also medical books that believe that yam can nourish kidney qi, strengthen the spleen and stomach, stop diarrhea, and resolve diarrhea.  The phlegm and saliva moisten the external appearance. The potato medicine is dried and pounded finely every day. It is delicious when taken for a long time. It can relieve hunger and prolong life. It can be used as a staple food, but it can also be used as a staple food.  Flour, cook them together. Even if you eat them separately, there will be no problem." Li Rang replied seriously.  "What about preservation?" "It's troublesome to save potato medicine. It can only be stored for about ten days after being dug out. However, if you use dry storage such as sawdust, it can be stored for about three months. If you dig a hole in the sand and bury it in layers,  It can be stored for half a year. If it is stored in the refrigerator, it can be stored for three years. In addition, it can be sliced ??and dried to make porridge when eating.  Li Jing pinched her chin. It was not realistic to just eat yam, but yam can be eaten as a vegetable, used as medicine, and can be used with grain to make porridge.  This should be regarded as a kind of miscellaneous grain. For the townspeople whose food production is insufficient to be self-sufficient, its high yield is very attractive.  Even if one acre does not produce three thousand catties or two thousand five hundred catties, it can produce one thousand five thousand catties per mu, which is ten times the output of other grains.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but remember that in later generations, she often heard her grandfather say that during those most difficult days, when food was scarce, they ate vegetable porridge.  Use radish or sweet potato and a small amount of rice to make dry porridge, but in fact there is very little rice, mostly radish or sweet potato.  Although it is not as delicious as white rice, it allows the family to survive that period of time.  In fact, Li Jing also ate vegetable porridge when she was in Wanglizhuang, and many people actually did this.  It is unimaginable to have rice every day. I eat two meals a day. When I am busy, I eat dry rice. Normally I eat watery rice.  However, the people below the town are very busy at the moment, and even farmers will go to the workshops to do part-time work during their spare time.  Therefore, food cannot be lacking.  If combined with this potato medicine, the grainThe need for food can be reduced somewhat.  "There is also taro, which has the same yield as potato medicine, but it often requires water. Taro is more convenient to store, and can be stored for up to one year. If stored carefully, it can last for more than three years." Both potato medicine and taro are  It is a high-yield miscellaneous grain that can be used as both grain and vegetable. However, it has one problem: it is difficult to store.  Li Jing pinched her chin, and suddenly an idea flashed in her mind.  He has eaten these two things in later generations, not only fresh ones, but also yam powder and taro powder. Won't it last longer after being made into powder?  And it can be dried directly, just like the potato chips eaten by later generations. It can be sliced ??and dried raw, or it can be boiled and dried in the sun.  In this way, the problem of storage and preservation is gone. These dried potato medicines and dried taro can be used as food.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t expect a yield of two thousand kilograms per mu. It¡¯s no problem to produce a yield of fifteen hundred kilograms per mu. The yield per mu is twelve kilograms.  Moreover, the land requirements for yam and taro are simpler than growing millet, wheat, and rice.  If one million acres can be planted next year, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to harvest 12 million yam and taro?  How many people are there in Dengzhou now?  There are more than 2 million people, and it is expected that the population may reach 3 million by the end of the year.  Based on an average of three dan per person, the annual ration may be 10 million dan.  If you include war preparations and consumption and livestock consumption, it would double again, to 20 million dan.  The town can now produce five million stones of grain a year, and this may increase to six to eight million stones next year.  Based on this calculation, the pressure on the town¡¯s grain outsourcing demand has been greatly reduced.  Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn't help but get excited. Twelve million stones, how much food burden this would reduce.  "Let's prepare for breeding immediately. Yam can be planted on vines, and taro can be planted in small taros. Qilang, I will give you a fatal task. No matter what, at least one million acres of potato and taro must be planted next year.  . Whether it is newly reclaimed wasteland or the corner land next to the pond and ditch, if we get this amount, we will have to fight the Khitan next year, and even with the current situation in Youzhou, we may have to.  Entering Youzhou to fight. Next year will be a long-term battle. Food must be guaranteed. It is not a safe way to rely on purchasing food from outside." Li Jing patted Li Rang on the shoulder.  .  Li Jing nodded, "Teacher, don't worry. Food is the most important thing for the people. The soldiers and horses have not been moved. Food and grass go first. The students are very clear about the importance of food."  I thought, no matter how unpalatable it is, it should be better than leaves, grass, roots, and bark. No matter how unpalatable it is, eating potatoes, herbs, and taro is better than eating people. There is no need to limit the cultivation of these to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.  For example, the yield of lotus root can reach thousands of pounds per mu, as well as kelp. In addition, white radish and carrots can be used for cooking or drying.  Eat less, and even dry it to prevent hunger. Cultivate more good seeds, whether they are grains or vegetables. " "Many people think that our various workshops are very popular now, but we must remember one thing, no farming.  If there is no stability, there will be no prosperity without industry, and no life without business. Especially in the current situation, industry and commerce are very important, but agriculture is also more important. This is the basis of stability, no matter how busy the workshop or business is.  , we must ensure our farming, otherwise, our town will become a castle in the air and difficult to survive," Li Jing said very solemnly.  Even if the town government can now use money from other places to buy food based on the income from industry and commerce, such an idea is unacceptable.  At present, our people cannot produce enough food to support themselves, but we must persevere. Even if we have to repay them, we must not relax at all.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 577: Rebellion in Youzhou

    (Thanks to Dream Never Completed, Haoqingtian, and yebaoyin for their monthly votes and rewards! Here is a 5,000-word chapter!) Lulong Town, Youzhou.   After staying in Lulong Town, Youzhou, Li Keju¡¯s house was known to be in charge of the festival. The head of the cave, Liu Rengong, hurriedly entered.  "If you stay behind, the end will be late. Please forgive me!" Li Keju stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, his face very gloomy.  He said without looking back: "Are you going to leave me too! Have you decided which new master to vote for? Is it Li Jing from Dengzhou, Liu Yue from Jizhou, or are you planning to defect to Chen Jingxuan?"  "The final general will follow you to the death and never dare to have second thoughts." Liu Rengong said solemnly.  Li Keju let out a long sigh, showing no joy at all.  Although he is a member of the Uighur Absi tribe, his father descended to the Tang Dynasty long ago and has been living in Guizhou, Lulong Town. He has long regarded himself as a Tang person.  But now, he deeply understands that after all, he is just a foreigner who cannot be accepted by the people of Tang Dynasty.  When my father drove Zhang Gongsu away, he borrowed the prestige of Chen Gongyan, the envoy to surrender.  Although he got the support of the town [***] Li Jing, he finally drove away Zhang Gongsu and got the position of Lu Long.  Li Jing was the one who succeeded, and Li Jing was the one who failed. In the end, he died in the hands of Li Jing, and he was not even ready for the leadership position.  Even before his father's bones were cold, the generals in Youzhou had already begun to compete for his position as commander.  In the end, he had to accept the thief as his father, beg for mercy and seek help from Li Jing.  But Li Jing never really wanted to help him secure Lulong Town. He just separated the strong and combined the weak, beat Liu Yue up, and left after they were evenly matched.  If that was all, he still felt that it was all worth it. After all, at least he got half of Lulong Town.  But in the end, Li Jing evacuated half of Youzhou, and finally left eight thousand surveillance troops. Not only did he go to Daibei, he also moved the Gao family generals and Ningwu army from Guizhou to his landing.  The state went.  Subsequently, the imperial court directly handed over the position of Lulong Jiedushi that should have been awarded to him to Li Jing.  He stayed behind and knew how to do things, but he failed to get the commanding position.  Originally, he thought that if Li Jing was only given a nominal leadership position, he would still be able to bear it.  Not only did his damn Li Jing take away the position of commander, but the dead eunuch Tian Lingzi also came to take advantage of the situation and sent his brother who sold cakes to Youzhou to serve as deputy ambassador and military envoy.  The current Lulong Prefecture is simply a mess.  Li Jing concurrently served as Lulong's military envoy and stationed 8,000 troops and horses east of Youzhou.  Tian Jingxuan came to serve as Lulong's deputy ambassador and Jiedu envoy. He also brought five thousand forbidden troops and stationed them in Youzhou City.  And he, the master of the Lulong Army, is now letting an inexplicable stay behind to know the situation, and he was kicked out of the Youzhou Commander's Mansion and went to Nancheng.  If you add Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong who occupy Tan, Ji and Pingzhou, youzhou now has three commanders and four troops.  Although Li Keju had tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, in fact he could not take any initiative.  Turning around, Li Keju found a whip mark on Liu Rengong's face. He frowned and asked, "What's going on?" "It's nothing!" Liu Rengong's eyes were filled with anger.  "Did Tian Jingxuan do it?" Li Keju said angrily.  Liu Rengong said nothing, but silence is acquiescence.  " Beating a dog depends on the owner. Li Keju gave in to Chen Jingxuan again and again, but this damn guy bullied him again and again.  The last time Chen Jingxuan went to Li Quanzhong's house for a banquet, she broke into Li Quanzhong's backyard and touched a concubine of Li Quanzhong's second son, Li Kuangchou.  Li Kuangchun heard the cry and ran away, but was whipped ten times by Chen Jingxuan's guards, and then walked away.  Li Quanzhong cried to him, but he could not help his general to uphold justice.  If we really want to fight, ten Chen Jingxuan would have died long ago. No matter how elite his five thousand forbidden troops are, he has tens of thousands of troops under his command.  But he couldn't move. His father offended Li Jing and died as a result.  Although this Chen Jingxuan is an idiot, his younger brother Tian Lingzi is now the most powerful eunuch in the court.  Moreover, Youzhou Town is no longer the Youzhou Town that dared to compete with the imperial court. Now Youzhou Town is like a cheap bitch that anyone can have sex with.  Li Jing was on it, Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong were on it, and of course Chen Jingxuan was on it.  "For what?" Li Keju asked through gritted teeth.  "I met Chen Jingxuan on the road. He He heard that my concubine Luo Shi was beautiful, so he asked me to bring it to him. I refused, so I was whipped. He also said that if he didn't see Luo Shi at night, he would ask for mine.  Head." When Liu Rengong said this, he was still angry.  Although he is only a general now, he is in charge of five thousand elite Uighur cavalry, and he is also a general in Youzhou.  But he was bullied like this by a cake seller!  Li Keju clenched his fists tightly, sat on the couch, gritted his teeth and said: "Chen Jingxuan molested Li Quanzhong's son's concubine and beat herLi Kuangchou, I didn¡¯t resist.  Now, he has reached out to you again. Next time, if Chen Jingxuan directly deals with me and wants to take away my wives and concubines, will I be able to hide at that time? Who can draw the sword for me at that time?  " Hearing this, Liu Rengong was shocked. Did he want to take action for himself after staying? Last time, Li Quanzhong didn't respond at all after staying, and finally returned to Huairou with hatred. He knew that Li Quanzhong's heart was full of hatred when he left.  Li Keju was dissatisfied. This time something happened. His original plan was to ask Li Keju for a military commission and leave Youzhou with his family to other states to avoid Chen Jingxuan. However, he did not expect that Li Keju would actually do it.  Willing to stand up for him. Li Quanzhong got off the carriage in Liaoxi Square, Youzhou City, looked around, and when he saw no one around, he opened the door and entered sideways. "The matter is almost done, Li Keju has been persuaded.  Yesterday he said that he wanted to think about it. He just summoned me into the government and said that he had decided to take action against Chen Jingxuan. He also said that Liu Rengong had also decided to take action.  "Li Quanzhong smiled slightly at the people in the study. The man in the study put down the book in his hand, "Liu Rengong has always been elusive. How come he agreed to this matter so quickly?  " Li Quanzhong sneered: "That's because it didn't matter before. He could hang up and watch the fun, but now, he can no longer escape.  Chen Jingxuan heard that Liu Rengong had a beautiful concubine, Luo Shi, so he asked him to offer her as a concubine. Liu Rengong refused to give up, so he was whipped in the street. Now that he was resentful, he naturally agreed immediately.  " "Liu Rengong's concubine Luo Shi is beautiful. I'm afraid it was General Li who revealed this, right?"  " "So what, Liu didn't care about any brotherhood at first. When I was humiliated, he only watched the fun on the side. Now, let him watch the fun too.  "Li Quanzhong said angrily. He still can't forget what happened that time. He came out to entertain Chen Jingxuan according to Li Keju's wishes, but when something happened, they all just watched the excitement and no one was willing to help him. That time, it was completely cold.  In his heart, with a master like Li Keju and a colleague like Liu Rengong, why would he want to be with them? So after returning to Huairou, he became more and more angry. When Liu Yue from Jizhou came to lobby, he should change it.  This time he secretly returned to Youzhou, ostensibly to persuade Li Keju to deal with Chen Jingxuan, but in fact, he was planning to catch them all. The person in the study was Liu Yue. He nodded with a smile, "If Li Keju is true.  If you attack Chen Jingxuan, who do you think will win?  " "Chen Jingxuan must have died. He only had five thousand forbidden troops, while Li Keju had tens of thousands of troops.  If he raises his hand, Chen Jingxuan will die.  "Li Quanzhong said coldly. Liu Yue smiled and said: "The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole follows behind.  As soon as Li Keju made a move, we immediately sent troops to attack Li Keju in the name of crusade against the rebellion of the imperial court.  As long as we act fast enough and kill Li Keju before the imperial troops dispatch their troops, then the entire Lulong Town will fall into our hands.  " "I have only one request, Chen Jingxuan must die!  "Li Quanzhong said with hatred. "That's natural.  "Liu Yue chuckled. No matter from which aspect, Chen Jingxuan must die. He did not send troops to help Chen Jingxuan. If Chen Jingxuan does not die, then he will become Li Keju's second best. No matter whether Li Keju kills Chen Jingxuan or not, Chen Jingxuan will  They will all die in his hands. "Li Jing still has eight thousand troops stationed in Youzhou, General Liu, don't forget it.  "Li Quanzhong reminded. "This is indeed a problem, but I believe General Li can solve it.  "Liu Yue pinched his beard and laughed. Li Quanzhong's face changed slightly, "Isn't this our original agreement?  " "If you can kill Li Jing's eight thousand troops, then after killing Li Keju, the eleven counties of Mozhou and Yingzhou in the south of Youzhou will be yours.  "Liu Yue slowly stated his conditions, staring straight at Li Quanzhong. Li Quanzhong's face was uncertain, and Li Jing was not easy to mess with. Although the eight thousand people he left behind were just a group of united soldiers, he believed  , with the soldiers and horses in his hands, he can eat them without any trouble, but doing so is undoubtedly equivalent to pulling out teeth from the tiger's mouth, and no one can predict Li Jing's teeth this time.  What will happen when the anger comes? If Li Jing crosses the sea to attack, he will definitely not be able to bear it. But the conditions offered by Liu Yue are indeed tempting. "The two states are completely mine, and all the officials and generals will be my people."  All the money and food provided by a county belong to me.  "No problem, it's all yours. Everything will be done according to the old rules of our Lu Long Army."  " Two states were cut off for Li Quanzhong at once, but Liu Yue didn't feel any pain. Li Quanzhong was still hesitating, rubbing his forehead violently with his hand, unable to make a decision. "If Li Jing comes to attack, you must send troops to help me resist!  "Li Quanzhong mentioned?Conditions.  Liu Yue agreed without hesitation: "Unless Li Jing crosses the Yellow River and goes north, as long as he comes from the sea, he must first pass through Youzhou before reaching Mozhou, or he will pass by Cangjing to attack you. But don't worry  , No matter where Li Jing comes from, as long as he sends troops to deal with you, I will send troops to support you. " "You promised so readily, should I believe you?" Liu Yue patted Li Quanzhong's shoulder lightly, "You.  Why do you think we are so opposed to Li Maoxun and Li Keju becoming commanders? This is not because they are not from the Tang Dynasty, but because they never follow the rules of our Lulong Army. Li Maoxun drove away Zhang Gongsu and sent troops under his banner.  "Li Keju can sit in this position because he dragged Li Jing, an outsider, into the internal struggle of our Lu Long Army."  , whoever is the first to get out. The Lulong Army can fight internally, but it must be unanimous against the outside world. This is the tradition of our Lulong Army. Even the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty cannot interfere. Only in this way can our Lulong Town remain strong and retain the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  They can't give orders to us. But now, because of Li Maoxun and his son's disorder, we in Youzhou Town are being bullied like this, and even a cake seller dares to act like a bully." Liu Yue said bitterly.  Liu Yue is an old-fashioned Lulong Army general. These words made Li Quanzhong's blood boil.  Yes, the Longlu Army has always been a powerful vassal in the north, and even the emperor can do nothing about it.  It is precisely because although the Lulong Army has many mountains, it has always been fighting internally and fighting against the outside world.  Because of this, the Lulong Army did not give the imperial court and other feudal towns an opportunity to take advantage of it.  Li Keju¡¯s behavior is too cowardly and does not conform to the tradition of Lu Longjun.  "Okay, I'll leave Li Keju to you and Baqian Town [***] to me. After everything is done, the two states of Moying will be mine!" "It's a deal!" Liu Yue slapped Li Quanzhong hard.  .  "It's a deal!" At the top of Wozhou City, Guo Zhenshan once again watched the secret message sent from Dengzhou.  This letter is a handwritten letter written by Li Jing. In the letter, Li Jing said that the Xiaoqi Division had recently found out that all the ministries in Youzhou have been preparing to make moves recently, and various ministries have been mobilized frequently. Li Jing believes that the situation in Youzhou is likely to change at any time.  Changes may occur.  The war was about to break out. In order to ensure the interests of the town [***] and the safety of the eight thousand soldiers and horses stationed in Youzhou, Li Jing issued a secret order to Guo Zhenshan.  Once you discover something has changed in Youzhou, immediately retreat to the seaside.  Regardless of whether Li Keju wants to fight Liu Yue, Liu Yue fights Li Keju, or even Li Keju fights Chen Jingxuan, in short, the eight thousand Yanyun troops stationed in Youzhou are not allowed to participate.  Not long after receiving this secret letter, Li Keju from Youzhou sent a secret envoy and also sent him a secret letter.  The content is that Chen Jingxuan has withheld 10% of the taxes that should be paid to Marshal Li from Youzhou Town this year. Now Li Keju is ready to get rid of Chen Jingxuan, so he hopes that Yanyun Army will send troops to help.  Li Keju¡¯s letter confirmed what the commander-in-chief was worried about. Youzhou will indeed erupt like a volcano at any time.  Gao Rong, wearing leather armor, hurried up to the top of the city and saluted Guo Zhenshan.  "General Gao, how did you find out about the matter?" "Things are a bit weird. Guess who I saw in Youzhou City today?" "Who did I see so strangely?" Gao Rong sneered: "Because this person should never be at this time.  Appearing in Youzhou City, he is Jizhou Liu Yue, and not only did he appear in Youzhou, I also found that Li Quanzhong also appeared in Youzhou, and he first met Li Keju, and then secretly met Liu Yue. " Guo Zhenshan took a deep breath.  I took a breath, things were getting more and more complicated and unpredictable.  Li Quanzhong was supposed to be in Huairou, and Liu Yue was supposed to be in Jizhou, but now both of them secretly appeared in Youzhou.  In particular, after Li Quanzhong secretly arrived in Youzhou, he first met with Li Keju and then secretly met with Liu Yue, which made him suspect that Li Keju and Liu Yue were conspiring.  Li Keju and Liu Yue were both from the Youzhou Army, and now they control two units of the Lulong Army respectively.  If these two people collude, it will be very clear who they have to deal with. It is either Chen Jingxuan or Yan Yunjun, or they are ready to catch them all.  However, the outcome of the matter is already in line with the commander-in-chief's prediction. Yan Yunjun has already begun to be involved and is in danger.  If Li Keju and Liu Yue reached a compromise, Li Quanzhong secretly led his troops back to Youzhou from Huairou. With their strength, it would not be difficult to hide thousands of troops.  Chen Jingxuan only had 5,000 troops. As long as Li Keju took the lead in attacking, he would have no chance at all.  If they even count the Yan Yun Army, then when they receive the letter and go forward, it will be like stepping directly into a trap.  It is even said that Li Keju dealt with Chen Jingxuan, while Liu Yue took advantage of Youzhou to attack Wozhou.  When he thought of this result, Guo Zhenshan could not help but tremble with excitement.  There is no time to find out more information at this time.??Find out what's going on.  Guo Zhenshan turned around fiercely and said in a deep voice, "General Gao, immediately summon General Shi, General Zhang, and Supervisor Zhang to the military camp to discuss matters." At this time, Gao Rong also understood that something big might have happened.  He immediately turned around and went to pass the message. A moment later, the four generals of Yanyun Army and a supervisor had arrived.  Guo Zhenshan first told the news Gao Rong had found out and his own guesses, and then showed Li Jing's secret letter.  "According to the commander's secret order, I decided to immediately send an order to the entire army. The entire city is on tight alert. From now on, no one is allowed to enter or leave. The entire army immediately packs up and heads east to the seaside after dark tonight." "  Immediately dispatch the reconnaissance cavalry from the reconnaissance battalion. The troops are divided into two groups. One group immediately goes south along the canal to Yongnu City to explore the road. The other group immediately leaves the city and disperses for thirty miles to conduct a search. Then a small team is sent to explore near Youzhou and Lu County.  , If you find anything, come back and report it immediately. "This order is urgent, and the others did not hesitate at all.  With Li Jing's secret order, no one dares to compete.  Immediately the whole city was on alert, no entry or exit was allowed, and the cavalry was sent out in all directions.  The eight thousand Yanyun Army also immediately began to prepare for the night march, packing their luggage, preparing dry food, drinking and feeding their horses, and loading their luggage.  The intense work lasted until midnight, but fortunately nothing happened.  As soon as it got dark, eight thousand soldiers and horses immediately began to move out and went straight down the canal.  By the time it got dark the next day, eight thousand Yanyun troops had arrived at Yongnu, the easternmost city in Youzhou.  This city that was once occupied by Zhen [***] twice has long lost its original prosperity.  The cavalry that came first disguised themselves as Lulong troops and easily occupied this county town with only one battalion of troops.  When the news that Yan Yun's army suddenly went south to Yongnu City reached Li Keju's ears, he had a gloomy look on his face.  As expected, the town [***] was unwilling to get involved in this matter, and was not even willing to sit back and watch. For fear of bearing the consequences of killing Chen Jingxuan, he retreated hundreds of miles to the seaside.  However, he had no illusions about sending troops to suppress [***] at the beginning. He only sent the letter to make things clear, and was afraid of causing misunderstandings by Yan Yunjun.  Now that the town [***] has been withdrawn, he can take action with peace of mind.  When Li Quanzhong heard the news from Li Keju, his eyes were as big as a bull's eye. The town [***] had escaped so quickly, and his army had just been prepared!  But Yan Yun's army had already fled to Yongnu, hundreds of miles away, and Li Quanzhong had to angrily go to Liu Yueshang to find new countermeasures.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 578

    (Thanks to 8620423, qiaomu1977, nwb1234, Benben1967, No Way to Rebirth, Interstellar 111111, Cool Baby-1, Lazy Reader, Private Lanyan, Jiang 1, Banana Juice, Miggie, Yuanjun, Huangzhefeng, Qi Zhen, Mo  Ertuodou, Celestial Bookworm, Private Touch n_s, Big and Little Lovers, Snow and Star Front, Wind Blows Hair, Appleand Temptation, Dreams in the World, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng. Monthly tickets and rewards for everyone on the last day of October!  Hours, if you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for Muzi, if you don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, please give me a reward) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The Golden Crow falls in the west and the Jade Rabbit rises in the east.  . The red sunset slowly disappeared in the mountains to the west of Dengzhou City. The western sky was dyed crimson by the afterglow of the setting sun. A new moon had already hung in the sky. Smoke from cooking pots curled up over the city in the evening.  Night begins to fall, and the lights of thousands of houses in Dengzhou City gradually light up.  When it was time for dinner, the city was filled with the aroma of a meal and the faint smell of soot from burning briquettes.  The New Year is approaching, and there is a storm brewing in the cold air.  The sky gradually darkened, and the dogs barked In the evening, I accompanied my mother and the family to have dinner at home. Li Jing first sat with Han in the upper room for a while, and talked to her about everyday things, Silla  The maid beat the old lady's legs for a while, and the old lady was already a little sleepy, so Li Jing got up and left.  Today, according to the timetable set by the wives and concubines, Li Jing should be resting in Guiniang's room.  When he passed by, Gui Niang was already ready.  The house was very clean, even the kang was heated, and her daughter Baochai was taken to the wing of the courtyard by her wet nurse.  The room was even scented with incense. When Gui Niang saw him coming in, she immediately came forward and took off his cotton robe, gently and considerately.  "Why did you take Baochai to the wing? Wouldn't it be better to leave it in this room at night, so as not to keep you thinking about it all the time?" Guiniang raised her head and glanced at Li Jing, then looked back, and neatly began to take out the quilt from the counter.  Go to bed.  "My girl always loves to cry at night, so I'm afraid it will disturb you to rest." "My daughter also loves to cry!" Li Jing smiled, grabbed one of Gui Niang's hands, and pulled her to her side.  "Let's chat." "The little medical fairy is here today." When Guiniang said this, her tone was a little disappointed.  Li Jing was a little surprised. What was the little doctor Lin Yuerulu doing?  "The one in the west courtyard is available!" Guiniang pouted, although she had also wanted to have a good relationship with the other concubines.  But in fact, until now, apart from having a good relationship with Wan'er, all the other women are a little cold towards her. They seem to respect her on the surface, but in their hearts few of them really regard her as their real wife.  Although I understand in my heart that given the husband's current status, it is normal for him to have more concubines, but looking at the status of those concubines, they all have high status. Now, except for the new entrant who has not given birth to a son, the others have all given birth to sons.  Son, their attitude towards her is even more direct.  The one in the west courtyard is Wang Chengjun. Less than a year after giving birth to her first child, she actually got pregnant again.  Li Jing knew that Guiniang didn't like Wang Manjun in her heart, and Li Jing also knew that the third lady in the back house was the most skillful.  She was born tall and the most beautiful, and she also gave birth to her eldest son. Now she is pregnant again. If she has another eldest son, I am afraid that she will really not take Gui Niang seriously in the future.  He knew that when he talked about such things about the back house, it would be futile.  It is difficult for an upright official to take care of household chores. Li Jing had one wife and many concubines. Although he wanted to help his wives more, he could not go too far.  The women have to handle matters in the back house themselves.  Therefore, I nodded and understood.  Li Jing half-leaned on the quilt, "Next time the little medical fairy comes over, ask her to check the health of the whole family. Prescribe some ginseng soup and deer antler soup to my mother, you and Wan'er.  Take good care of your body." The three treasures of Liaodong are ginseng, mink skin and deer antler.  These three things can be regarded as specialties of Liaodong. The use of ginseng in the Tang Dynasty can be said to be at its peak. Many doctors used ginseng in their prescriptions. Ginseng can cure all kinds of diseases.  There are even many drug stores that already have their own cultivated ginseng gardens.  The couple chatted casually on the pit, and Gui Niang half leaned in Li Jing's arms, feeling peaceful for a moment.  Although the other concubines were much better than her in terms of life experience and beauty, and they all gave birth to sons, as long as her husband did not dislike her, she felt very sweet in her heart.  .  It took a long time for her to remember that she should give her husband a cup of tea.  She poured a glass of boiled water, added a spoonful of sophora nectar, and placed it in front of Li Jing.  "Today Wan'er heard that Aniang and Mrs. Han said that they planned to bring Yuniang into the family." Li Jing didn't find this strange. Xiao Yuniang is the youngest daughter of the Xiao family and Mrs. Han.  If it had been two years earlier, Li Jing would naturally not be worthy of her at all.  But now, the situation is reversed.  Li Jing was extremely high in the entire Tang Dynasty, both in terms of status and influence.Especially now that he has almost boarded Li Jing's boat, there is an even greater need to consolidate the relationship between the two families.  Not only do a large number of the Xiao family's children in Lanling serve in the army in the town, but they also have a large number of civilian officials in the 26 counties. Many of their children come to Dengzhou to study and teach in accordance with the order of the family head.  And Xiao's shop caravan has an increasingly close relationship with the town [***] and has extensive cooperation.  Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that they want to use marriage to consolidate the relationship. The aristocratic family just likes this method.  For Li Jing, there are too many people who want to marry their daughters to him. Not to mention the wealthy businessmen from Dengzhou, there are also many top famous families, princes and ministers from the Tang Dynasty.  Even Li Zhengai, Yu Jingxiang and the others came to talk to Li Jing about this matter.  They all felt that getting married to these families who were interested in marrying would be of great help to Li Jing and Zhen [***].  Anyway, as long as she is a concubine, it will not have much impact on Li Jing's backyard.  Li Jing also agrees with this. It is helpful to gain the support of more people through marriage.  But now it seems that Gui Niang is not opposed to this, which is a little strange.  Seeing the lack of surprise on her husband's face, Gui Niang knew that he must have known about it a long time ago.  There was a burst of sadness in my heart, but I suppressed it after a while.  The two Mrs. Han mentioned this matter. My husband has always been filial to his mother and would definitely not object.  What's more, Xiao Yuniang's cousin has been in Dengzhou for almost two years. She is good-looking, has a strong family name, and has skills.  The quilt workshop run by the princess, junior sister and Wang Yueying has now become the largest textile, dyeing, tailoring and garment making workshop in Dengzhou.  Their workshops have more than 100,000 workers and more than 30,000 looms alone.  Sometimes, she also envied them. Although they were a little public, they actually started such a big business, which was better than many men.  Although she had known that the biggest boss of this workshop was still her own man, after all, they had always been in charge.  She agreed to Xiao Yuniang's entry, but she couldn't stop her at first. If she really wanted to object, it would not only be ineffective, but she would also be known as a jealous woman.  Secondly, she even suspected that there was something going on between her husband and Xiao Yuniang.  After all, although the affair between Princess Xihe and her husband has not been made public, many people know about the affair.  And my husband's junior sister Yu Youniang has lived in the Li family for more than a year.  Somehow, living like this, no one knows what junior sister is thinking.  Since blocking is useless, it¡¯s better to agree.  With Xiao Yuniang's background and her ability, she might be able to win the favor of the third house.  She was neither beautiful nor had a son, so she couldn't compete with that fox girl, so she might as well let Xiao Yuniang get in and let them fight over the concubines.  Anyway, she also figured it out. As long as her husband didn't dislike her yet and worked hard to give birth to a legitimate son, her status would be unshakable.  Li Jing didn¡¯t know that Guiniang had so many concerns, so she just laughed it off and avoided talking about it.  "I think Mrs. Xiao is a very nice person, with good appearance and strong ability to do things. I just think that when she gets started, I will let her help me take care of the affairs of the inner courtyard. Now, although there are three ladies to help  Yes, but isn't she already pregnant? From now on, she won't be troubled by family affairs, so she can rest assured to raise the baby." Guiniang said.  The corners of Li Jing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she almost laughed.  Unexpectedly, the battle in the inner court was so interesting. Who said Guiniang was just a country woman and didn't understand anything.  This move is quite beautiful. In the past, Guiniang was the main wife, but after all, she was a country girl like Wan'er. She couldn't read or count, although she could barely recognize a few words now, but not many.  After Li's mother had a daughter-in-law, she gradually let go of family affairs.  In fact, Wang Manjun was always in charge of matters in the inner courtyard, while Guiniang just nodded or shook her head.  "Now Gui Niang proposes to let Xiao Yu Niang take over the affairs of the family. This is a very powerful move. It is a strategy to drive away tigers and swallow wolves."  Xiao Yuniang is not someone to be trifled with. If Xiao Yuniang and Wang Manjun get into a fight, Wang Guiniang might really benefit from it.  That Wang Pangjun is restless. After being scolded by Li Jing last time for interfering in military and political matters, he became much more honest.  At this time, he was focusing on housework. If the housekeeper's rights were snatched away by Xiao Yuniang, she would not be willing to accept it.  But then I thought about it, that¡¯s fine, there are always rules for things.  Since Wang Mengjun does not hold any position, he is not suitable to participate in political affairs.  Letting them fight would save her from thinking about it all the time.  "Everything is going well at home, and you have to make the decision in the backyard. You can leave the specific housework to others, but don't go too far." Li Jing said it without saltiness, but she already agreed with Wang Guiniang's words.  .  Li Jing took a sip of honey water from the cup, "I may be going to Liaonan in a few days, and maybe there will be a war. Please pay more attention to yourself and take care of me."Mother and Baochai.  " "Are we going to fight again?  Guiniang said in surprise: "Didn't you say last time that you would wait until next summer before sending out troops?"  Why is it that the Chinese New Year is about to begin, but there is also a war?  " "Isn't that what fighting is like? This time we are not fighting Liaodong. We may have to send troops across the sea to Youzhou.  It may be done before the year, or it may be done after the new year.  I'll tell you first, but don't say it out loud, just know it in your heart.  "Li Jing replied. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 579: Ten birds in the forest are not as good as one in the hand

    (Thanks to xipingfann, keith1234, for love ¡ú Xiang Zheng, Boge~Xiaoweizi, and classmates from Pao 11 for voting for their valuable monthly votes!) At Dengzhou Sirius Festival Hall, Li Jingzheng and his four great advisers Li Zhen, Li Liang, and Gai  Yu and Jingxiang discussed.  Youzhou was finally in chaos as they had predicted.  As early as when he was betting on Jiedushi in Chang'an, Li Jing had already expected it when he saw that the emperor finally let him bear the title of Marshal Lulong and made Chen Jingxuan the deputy ambassador of Youzhou Lulong Army and Jiedushi.  There will be a day like this.  But when that day came, Li Jing was still full of disappointment.  If it weren¡¯t for Chen Jingxuan, the cake seller, Li Quanzhong would not have turned against Liu Yue, Li Keju would not have been defeated, and Chen Jingxuan himself would not have been chased like a lost dog.  Without Tian Lingzi and Chen Lingxuan's chaos, Li Jing could have maintained the internal confrontation in Youzhou longer, allowing them to continuously consume their strength. In the end, Li Jing could spend the minimum effort to continuously expand his power in Youzhou Town, and finally control the entire town.  Youzhou Town.  Now, all efforts are wasted.  According to the battle report just received, Chen Jingxuan was extremely arrogant and domineering in Youzhou, completely ignoring Li Keju who stayed behind in Youzhou.  As a result, Li Keju finally decided to take action against Chen Jingxuan.  "But the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole stalks behind."  Li Keju¡¯s general Li Quanzhong had secretly deserted him and defected to Liu Yue because he had been humiliated by Chen Jingxuan and Li Keju had failed to uphold justice.  As a result, Li Keju and Liu Rengong attacked Chen Jingxuan's mansion at night and attacked the camp of 5,000 forbidden troops brought by Chen Jingxuan.  Although Chen Jingxuan occupied Yacheng in Youzhou, he never expected that Li Keju would dare to attack him. In a hurry, the inner city was quickly lost, and Li Keju killed him into Yacheng.  Although Tian Lingzi mobilized 5,000 elite forbidden troops to bring to Chen Jingxuan, he also sent three generals of the forbidden army, Yang Shili, Niu Xu, and Luo Yuangao, to help Chen Jingxuan.  But during the battle, the five thousand forbidden troops were defeated due to mental calculations and unintentional calculations.  By daybreak, more than half of the five thousand imperial troops were dead or wounded, and the rest surrendered. However, Liu Rengong received Li Keju's order and massacred all the surrendered troops.  General Luo Yuangao was captured and executed.  Chen Jingxuan got Niu Xu and Yang Shili to escort dozens of cavalry, and they disguised themselves as Uighur cavalry and escaped at night.  Li Keju was only happy for one day. The next night, Li Quanzhong suddenly appeared with his troops.  Li Keju only said that Li Quanzhong came to receive his secret order and opened the door to let him into the city.  As a result, Li Quanzhong's 10,000 troops immediately attacked his own troops and horses as soon as they entered the city, and quickly captured the city gate.  They guarded and captured the city gate. Two days later, the troops of Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong arrived.  The Lu Long Army once again fought against each other, and the two armies fought fiercely around Youzhou City. Li Keju used Yacheng to hold on for ten days, and was finally defeated and broke through.  In the end, Liu Rengong had no choice but to lead 3,000 Uighur cavalry to protect Li Keju and his family and escape southward.  "General Pei has led the navy to the mouth of Zhangshui River in Youzhou and joined the Yanyun Army led by General Guo. The navy has built a water camp and is stationed at the seaside." Li Weiyuan was in Khitan, and Gongsun Lan served as the Xiaoqi Division  ¡¯s deputy, who also participated in the meeting at this time, mainly provided intelligence information.  "Li Keju led three thousand troops and retreated outside our camp to seek shelter. General Guo did not receive the military order from the commander, so he did not let them into the camp for the time being. He just asked them to build a camp twenty miles away. It is reported that Li Keju has personally  Came to Dengzhou by boat, and the three thousand Uighur cavalry were temporarily commanded by Liu Rengong. "The Uighurs just lack brains." Li Jing shook his head and sighed. He just wanted to kill Chen Jingxuan and assassinate him. Why bother to engage in such a big battle.  It's good now, he can't even stay in the army. According to the tradition of Lulong Army, he was driven out of Youzhou by the military leaders. He is no longer the commander of Youzhou.  "Commander, Li Keju really has no brains, and he came to ask for help so naively at this time. This guy seems to be unwilling to be kicked out of his position, but he came at the right time. We didn't know the situation before, so we had to let Yan  The Yun army retreated. However, the situation was now clear. This was a chaotic battle between two tigers and the fishermen benefited. Chen Jingxuan escaped, his imperial army was destroyed, Li Keju was defeated, and his troops were gone.  , the final winner is Liu Yue. I think we can capture Li Keju, then devour his troops, and then send troops to Youzhou under the banner of Li Keju." Gai Yu suggested.  "No!" Jingxiang objected.  "Why?" Li Jing asked. He felt that the plan to build an apartment was somewhat feasible.  Detain Li Keju, and then capture Youzhou under the pretext of sending troops to help Li Keju quell the civil strife in Youzhou.  Youzhou has just experienced a civil strife, which is when it is at its weakest.  Jingxiang said: "Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong did not suffer much loss in sending troops this time, and Li Quanzhong switched sides, and the former Li Keju soldiers and horses under his command are now being mobilized by Liu Yue. Liu Yue has already taken control of Lulong Prefecture since he was appointed Youzhou Liu.  In addition to Liu Rengong¡¯s three thousand cavalry in Youzhou Town,There is no other opposition.  If we attack Youzhou, we have to rely entirely on our own strength.  Moreover, Li Keju attacked Chen Jingxuan first, which was an act of rebellion. On the contrary, Liu Yue and the others sent out troops under the pretext of annihilating the rebellion of the imperial court. The troops were unknown, and if the force was too urgent, they might join forces with the Khitans.  At that time, when we cross the sea and attack, we have to face Yi. However, if Youzhou Town and the Khitan people join forces, they may even become vassal towns such as Dejun and Weibo. They may also be dissatisfied with our intervention in Youzhou Town and send troops.  " Li Jing pondered for a moment, "Then what do you think should be done?  " "You can send troops to help Li Keju seize Pingzhou. As long as Li Keju has a foothold, Lulong Town can't be reorganized again.  With Li Keju's name, he could not only recruit soldiers and horses to fight against Liu Yue, but also recruit Uighurs and other troops.  Another one is that Pingzhou is the gateway to the Western Liaoning Corridor. Now under the banner of Li Keju, we can garrison troops in Pingzhou, slowly occupy Pingzhou, and then expand to Yingzhou occupied by the Khitans.  " "You mean we give up Youzhou temporarily?  "Li Jing frowned and asked. Jingxiang thought about the wording, nodded and said: "This is indeed my intention. To attack Youzhou forcefully is not in line with our long-term plan.  It is better to retreat to the northeast corner of Youzhou Town, retaining Li Keju as a usable chess piece, and not directly confront them for the time being.  If we don't attack Liu Yue and only occupy Pingzhou, Liu Yue will not be stupid enough to forcefully stroke the tiger's beard for the time being.  And Liu Yue and the others are not monolithic.  " " Lulong Town now only has nine states, including You, Tan, Ji, Gui, Zhuo, Mo, Ying, Ping and Ying. Among them, almost all of Yingzhou was occupied by the Khitans.  Therefore, now there are actually only eight states in Lulong Town. After Liu Yue and others defeated Li Keju, Liu Yue was appointed as the governor of Youzhou and led the three states of You, Zhuo and Gui. Fan Xinglong was appointed as the deputy envoy of Jiedu and led Jizhou.  , Tanzhou and Pingzhou, while Li Quanzhong occupied Ying and Mozhou.  " "You mean, there is still possibility of internal strife among the three groups in Youzhou Town?  "Li Jing looked at Jingxiang, with a sense of competition in his eyes, and said with a smile. Jingxiang said confidently: "Lulong Town has always been full of military leaders. If the soldiers are arrogant, they will chase the generals, and if the generals are strong, they will rebel.  As long as the military leader is powerful, he will drive away the old commander, and this is where history comes from.  At present, Liu Yue and Fan Xinglong have been working together to deal with Li Maoxun and his son, and Li Quanzhong, who has just switched sides, has taken over almost all of Li Keju's troops.  In the entire Youzhou Town, these three people are now the most powerful.  As long as there is no external pressure, I am sure that the three families will inevitably fight among themselves.  Therefore, I think that we are not in a hurry to attack Youzhou, but we cannot ignore it completely.  You can take advantage of this moment to occupy Pingzhou.  As long as we only capture Pingzhou, I believe they will accept this result.  Li Zhen stroked his beard and smiled: "You can first use Li Keju's banner to attack Youzhou to scare Liu Yue and others."  Then let them hand over Pingzhou to us.  You can even tell the three families privately that as long as they agree to this matter, the town government will not be their enemy, and if you can become an ally, you can help them when needed just like you did for Li Maoxun.  " If we can occupy Pingzhou, although it is an enclave at the moment, it will be equivalent to driving a nail in Youzhou. Moreover, it can also directly threaten the Khitan. When regaining Liaodong, we can go out of Yuguan to attack the Khitan in the western Liaoning corridor.  They even directly attacked the rear of the Khitan grassland and captured Pingzhou. For Xiazhen, although the three territories of Dengzhou, Liaonan and Pingzhou were separated by the sea, they became horns.  As a result, the entire Bohai Bay is under the control of the town. Not only Youzhou Town, Changyi Town, and Ziqing Town are within the scope of this horn, but even Liaodong and Western Liaoning are also within the power of this horn.  There is a powerful naval force in the town. Although the three areas are separated by the sea, they are not weak, but can become an excellent defense. The town has a powerful navy to quickly support the three areas and transport troops and supplies.  But the enemy army could not. With the help of the navy, the soldiers and horses of the three places could move through the sea unimpeded, but the enemy army could not intercept it. "In the second year of Kaiyuan, the Anton Protectorate moved from Fanyang to Pingzhou.  In the year, he moved to Yingzhou.  If we occupy Pingzhou, we can report to the court that we want to recover the Yingzhou area in western Liaoning and prepare for the recovery of Liaodong.  Pingzhou and Yingzhou are not important places, and they were originally under the jurisdiction of Youzhou. Therefore, I thought the imperial court would not interfere in this matter.  "Li Liang said. "All the counselors believe that now is not the time to send all-out troops to Youzhou. To capture Youzhou, we must recover Liaodong and Western Liaoning. Otherwise, if Youzhou resists and counterattacks, with the huge territory of Youzhou and Jiuzhou,  The most worrying thing is that the Zhenjun may fall into the quagmire of war. This will lead to the intervention of others, which will eventually lead to the loss of troops and supplies, exposing the Zhenjun's ambition, but Li Jing will not be able to capture Youzhou.  After thinking deeply, I finally gave up my plan to take the opportunity to attack Lulong Town. There are only two states in the town, so we can't take risks step by step. If we can conquer Pingzhou, it will be a great success.?'s gained.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 580: Success in the East and Success in the West

    (Thanks to Junzibai, Chu Zhaizhu, Xingziyun, xavier118, Changbai Swordsman, Shamaru, hiha, Shuyou080707113004305, leonhard, classmate 5211602, wu0811 for your monthly checks and rewards! Thank you all!) Qianfu Year 2  In the month, the town army stationed in Pingzhou.  Eight thousand Yanyun troops received the transfer order and returned to Dengzhou by boat from Youzhou for training.  In Pingzhou, Li Jing sent counselor Li Zhen as the governor of Pingzhou, and Lin Wei as the defense envoy of Pingzhou. He also selected the Fengjun, Tianlang Army and Controlling Crane Army to station in Pingzhou.  Liu Xun led the selected vanguard troops to garrison the Lulongsai frontline strategic area to the north of Pingzhou, and Fu Wenda led the Sirius troops to garrison Yuguan, the entrance to the fortress in the east of Pingzhou.  As for Shicheng County, which is west of Pingzhou and borders Jizhou, Li Juyi led the Heqi Army to garrison it.  At the same time, the three counties of Lulong, Shicheng and Macheng in Pingzhou also selected three experienced county magistrates from the counties under the town to be promoted to county magistrates.  All officials in the Yamen were transferred.  Li Jing also ordered the construction of a water city and the stationing of two naval camps at the seaside of Yuguan and the estuary of the Luan River that runs through Pingzhou and flows from the Xi tribe to Pingzhou to the sea.  After the troops and officials were in place, Li Jing immediately transported a group of newly recruited refugees to Pingzhou to farm and reclaim wasteland.  And immediately recruited people on the borders of Jizhou and Yingzhou in the east and west of Pingzhou.  These actions to suppress the ** did not wait for the consent of Liu Yue or Fan Xinglong.  Li Jing just spread the word first, mobilized for war, and took Li Keju to Dengzhou.  Then he took Liu Rengong's three thousand Uighur cavalry to the Youzhou camp.  Subsequently.  Li Jing then began to march towards Pingzhou.  When Fan Xinglong heard that Li Jing had marched directly to Pingzhou, he angrily chopped up the beloved rosewood table in front of him.  He immediately sent an order to gather troops, but when the troops and horses gathered, Fan Xinglong sighed and ordered the military and horse officials in Pingzhou to withdraw to Jizhou immediately.  In the end, Fan Xinglong could only lead his soldiers and horses to follow him from a distance, and then he sent the soldiers and horses of Zhenxi into Pingzhou as a gift, and then directly occupied Pingzhou.  Liu Yue sent an envoy to Dengzhou to express his views to Li Jing.  Pingzhou can be temporarily handed over to Li Jing to deal with the Khitans, but Li Jing must hand over the traitor Li Keju to him.  However, Li Jing ignored this request at all. Instead, he replied that Lu Longjun had promised to give the town 10% of Youzhou's annual tax, but he had not given it this year and asked them to prepare.  The two sides just go back and forth like this, arguing with each other, and doing war mobilizations, military exercises and so on from time to time.  After the new year, news came back from Chang'an about Chen Jingxuan and Yang Shili.  Niu Xu and three others escaped from Youzhou.  But he no longer wants to come to Youzhou again.  Finally, I heard that the three of them played a game of football with the emperor to bet on the position of the military governor of Sanchuan. In the end, Chen Jingxuan won the first place. Since Xichuan was the richest, he was immediately appointed as the military governor of Xichuan; Yang Shili was second and became the military governor of Dongchuan.  Niu Xu was the third envoy of Shannan West Road.  The three of them went to Sanchuan to serve as Jiedushi, but Tian Lingzi and the emperor were uncharacteristically not sending anyone to Youzhou to serve.  On the contrary, the decree was issued to remove Chen Jingxuan from the post of Deputy Ambassador of Jiedu and Li Keju from the post of successor. However, Li Jing still held the position of Lulong Jiedushi.  As for the new Deputy Envoy of Jiedu, Sima of the Marching Army, Judge of Jiedu, or even deputy ambassador, Liu Hou and other important positions, no one was mentioned who would hold them.  After this decree was issued, Liu Yue and others understood that the emperor did not intend to send anyone more.  At this time, he no longer argued with Li Jing and acquiesced to the fact that Li Jing occupied Pingzhou.  On the contrary, the three of them began to gear up and prepare to compete for Lu Longjun's position as commander.  Liu Yue and others began to dispatch troops and horses, and they were already on guard against each other.  Fan Xinglong really wanted to fight Zhen Zhen, after all, Pingzhou belonged to him, but Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue got Li Jing's guarantee to occupy Pingzhou just to regain Liaodong and Liaoxi, so they temporarily tolerated it.  Seeing that the three of them had their own agendas and were unwilling to rush forward, Li Jing couldn't help but sigh in her heart.  The strongest vassal in the past is now in decline.  Lu Longjun is no longer strong.  The internal fighting continued, and finally their strength was almost exhausted.  " If Lu Long fights for his life, he might be able to capture him in one fell swoop.  But Li Jing also figured out that there is no need to worry about such neighbors.  Keeping them for the time being can also be used as a barrier with other towns in the imperial court. Once the old land of Anton is captured, they can be taken back at any time.  After mutual intimidation, threats, and bluffing, the Zhen** finally occupied Pingzhou without spending a single soldier.  Although this is only a remote state with three counties, Li Jing is still very happy.  With Pingzhou, he already occupied the land of three states.  If we include the sixteen counties in Ziqing Town, there are still two states.  There will be another celebration banquet in Dengzhou tonight to celebrate the officials who will go to Pingzhou to take up their posts.  However, Li Jing did not go tonight. After taking Pingzhou, the town army has already planned to regain Liao.Dong has a greater advantage.  Li Jing and others had discussed many times and finally decided to launch an attack on Liaodong after the summer harvest.  After the summer harvest, there is plenty of grass and food, and the key is the more than 200-mile-long swamp area in the Western Liaoning Corridor, which can only be successfully crossed in autumn and winter.  In spring and summer, when the rains flood, the entire swamp area will become a dead zone, making it difficult for people and horses to survive.  With this isolation zone, when Zhenli attacked Liaodong, the Khitans would not be able to quickly reinforce Liaodong from western Liaoning.  And now that Pingzhou's soldiers and horses are here, Pingzhou can also send soldiers and horses to attack the Khitan people's lair in Yingzhou and kick their butts.  The war is getting closer and closer. Li Jing is not too worried about recapturing Liaodong. What he is worried about is that he will have to face off against the Khitans later.  During this period, the busiest ones were the Xiaoqi Division and the Staff Division. Countless intelligence was continuously gathered from all directions to Dengzhou for final analysis, summary, and reaction.  The Khitan has been in chaos recently. First, Yili Jin Yelu Yun Deshi died, and then Yelu Rende, who killed Yun Deshi, had his head cut off by Yelu Puguzhi at the Chai Ceremony.  Not long after Yelu Puguzhi became Yili Jin, the conflict between the Yaonan tribe and the Diela tribe became more and more serious. Then, the night after Yelu Puguzhi and Bala Khan competed for the share of goods in the Central Plains, he and his son-in-law  Yelvhunde also had his head cut off.  The newly appointed Yeluhende has determined that Yelu Pugu killed his father.  He threatened to kill Pu Guzhi on several public occasions.  There are seven parts of Sanyelu.  Hende Khan has reached an agreement with the six tribes of the two major tribes, Yaonan and Dahe, to leave Jin.  And Yelu Puguzhi also received support from several of the twenty ministries.  The current situation between the two sides is tense, like a volcano about to erupt at any time.  From time to time, some warriors from both sides had their heads cut off, so that now that it was dark, the Khitans could not sleep.  I can only use wine to relieve this irritating mood.  Li Wei lived a very cool life on the grassland, and he has now become the most popular person in Khitan.  The original caravan of three thousand people has now expanded to tens of thousands.  As long as the Khitan people bring something, whether it is cattle, sheep, horses, ore ores and herbs.  Even slave women, leather goods and dried meat, Levi would take whatever he had.  There are more and more things that can be exchanged for him. From the initial tea, wine, salt, perfume, glass, etc., now even fine armors and sharp steel knives are sold. Although the prices are astonishing, only tribal leaders buy them.  If an ordinary warrior wants to buy a set of armor, he has to spend all his belongings to buy it.  But now the situation has changed somewhat, after the vendetta between various ministries continues to escalate.  Eventually a small tribe was defeated, and then all the remaining men, women, and children were made slaves.  Cattle, sheep, horses and tents became their spoils of war.  The victors found Livi and were willing to sell him all the spoils, including prisoners, in exchange for the fine weapons and armor in his hands.  Li Wei completed the transaction readily, and even gave him an extra fine steel knife because this was the first customer to make such a large transaction.  Thousands of defeated tribes only exchanged ten sets of armor and weapons in the end, but that man felt that he had made a huge profit.  Many jealous or hatred-blinded tribes also began to join in this ferocious cannibalism.  After seeing these tribes finally fighting each other out of hatred and interests, Li Wei stretched himself and yawned, "It's really terrible. These damn Khitan people are finally fighting. I, the provincial man, send me every day  People are going around to assassinate people. "More and more Khitans are exchanging their enemies' cattle, sheep, and even their family members' slaves for goods, and most of them are looking for weapons and armor.  Li Wei immediately raised the price, and only sold high-quality armor and weapons. There were as many precious armors and swords worth thousands of steel as you wanted, but hundreds of steel armors, dozens of leather armors, simple spears, bows and arrows, etc.  , but there is nothing.  There is no need to worry about selling treasure armor to those tribal leaders Li Wei. Even if all the Khitan tribe leaders have a set of treasure armor, they will not gather together to form an iron armor phalanx.  The situation in Khitan is good and is developing in the direction Li Jing expected.  Regarding the situation in the Central Plains, I don¡¯t know whether to say it¡¯s good or bad.  Wang Jingwu, who had been cheated by Li Jing, was almost crazy now. He captured all the young men over fifteen and under seventy years old in the ten counties of Ziqing Town as young men and organized them into  military.  Because too many people fled, Wang Jingwu directly tattooed the faces of all the captured recruits.  Once a fleeing soldier with a tattoo on his face is found, he will be killed immediately.  With this fierceness, Wang Jingwu searched through ten counties in Ziqing and arrested a total of 100,000 people, all of whom had the words "Luohedu" tattooed on their faces.  Many nearby scholars with no strong background were also captured into the army and had the four words "One Mind Serves the Lord" tattooed on their arms.  In the entire ten counties of Ziqing, almost all men had tattoos on their faces and hands, and the rest were all white-haired old people and young children  After arresting all the people, Wang Jingwu searched for food, money and silk all over Ziqing. Because most of the big households were moved away by Li Jing, Wang Jingwu became even more unscrupulous.  They went from house to house to search for food and grass, and all the money, cloth, etc. were also taken away.  Most of the people in Ziqing fled to the counties controlled by the town government. The entire ten counties of Ziqing are now in ruins and are deserted for hundreds of miles.  At the end of the twelfth lunar month, Wang Jingwu led his 100,000 troops from Luohedu to launch an attack on the two cities of Bochang and Qiancheng in Qingzhou controlled by Li Jing. He wanted to rob people, food and money. As a result, the anti-Japanese cavalry was dispatched and defeated in just one battle.  He defeated Wang Jingwu's army and captured more than 10,000 soldiers.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 581: Resurgence

    (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! The fourth update will be given!) After Wang Jingwu was defeated, he went south to attack Mizhou, capturing Anqiu, Gaomi, Zhucheng, and Ju County, and occupied the entire Mizhou. He would rob every village and attack every county.  Cui Yunqing, the military commander of the Taining Army, sent out troops. Although Wang Jingwu was repelled, Mizhou was almost like locusts passing through. Not only were the cities and villages destroyed, but even the population was robbed.  "If God wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy!" After receiving the report and learning about Wang Jing's frenzied actions, Li Jing could only shake her head and sigh.  But the more this happens, the less Li Jing has to worry about Wang Jingwu.  Ziqing Town has been reduced to ruins by him. He has conscripted all the strong young people into soldiers. How long can he hold on? Without Li Jing's intervention, he will perish on his own.  Gongsun Lan sat next to Li Jing and sighed loudly.  Wang Jingwu went crazy, but Li Jing didn't seem to intend to send troops to destroy him.  "If you kill one Wang Jingwu, there will be more. Troubled times are coming, and there will only be more such tragic things in the future! We can't help everyone. Only by becoming stronger can we protect more people." Li Jing lamented.  , if Wang Jingwu's current behavior is compared with the Tang Dynasty after the Huangchao Uprising in history, it is really nothing.  The three armies of Huang Chaojun, Qin Zongquan, and Sun Ru were truly man-eating armies.  In October, Wang Xianzhi's troops conquered Tangzhou, and Huang Chao's troops conquered Dengzhou.  In November, Wang Xianzhi's troops entered Shannan and captured Ying and Fuzhou, and their momentum became stronger and stronger.  In December, the grass thieves marched eastward again and entered Huainan. In less than a month, the two groups of grass thieves cooperated tacitly and swept across the five prefectures of Shen, Guang, Lu, Shou and Shu. Huainan Jiedu Commander Liu Ye was unable to parry and frequently attacked the enemy.  The imperial court asked other towns for help. Among them, they sent people to Dengzhou several times to ask Li Jing to send troops to rescue him.  However, although Li Jing received calls for help several times, he never sent a single soldier south.  The previous arrangements of the imperial court were to protect Luoyang and Chang'an and prevent thieves from advancing westward.  At the end of December, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao's troops arrived at the foot of the important town of Qizhou.  "Have Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao joined forces?" Li Jing asked.  Li Jing already knew that Wang Xianzhi had died at the gate of Yizhou City. The current Wang Xianzhi was actually just a puppet substitute found by Shang Junchang and other Wang Xianzhi¡¯s old men.  It looked somewhat similar to Wang Xianzhi, so they used it as a banner.  However, the effect has been good. With this name, Shang Junchang's subordinates were able to stand apart from Huang Chao and sit on an equal footing.  "I heard that Huang Chao recruited Shang Junchang and others several times, but because of the Battle of Yizhou, the two thieves already distrusted each other." "Then why did they cooperate so well in this series of battles?" Li Jing  Somewhat strangely, the grass thieves really cooperated very well, almost advancing and retreating together.  "It's just forced by the situation. After the Battle of Yizhou, the two groups led by Huang Chao and Shang Junchang only had more than a thousand troops. If they didn't rely on each other, they would have been annihilated by the army. But even so, they would never  Not together yet," Gongsun Lan said.  Gongsun Lan is right. After the Battle of Yizhou, two groups of thieves hid for several months to lick their wounds.  Then they fled all the way to the vicinity of Dongdu, and then suddenly took action together.  Li Jing estimated that the two groups should have been in contact a long time ago, but they have always distrusted each other. In the end, both sides were too weak, which led to the current situation.  It seems that they act in unison, but every time they get very close, they act in their own way.  After they captured Ruzhou, it can be said that they regained some strength.  Ruzhou City is not very big, but it is very close to Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty.  In Luoyang, there are many courtiers who have no age, and mansions and manors of famous families are built here.  The thieves went straight to the gates of Luoyang City, causing many respectable gentry and bureaucrats, as well as wealthy businessmen who were afraid of being replenished by heaven, to flee Luoyang in droves.  This was the biggest shock to the court since the thieves raised their troops.  Although hundreds of thousands of thieves and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses reported to the court before, those were just a series of numbers. To the princes of the court, they were just a ragtag group of refugees. No matter how many there were, they would not be frightening.  to them.  But when these thieves who had been wiped out reunited in the blink of an eye and attacked directly at the foot of Dongdu, not far from Chang'an, these officials finally felt the threat of the bandits at close range.  Therefore, someone has finally proposed the recruitment that has never been mentioned since the grass bandit uprising.  The highest official who advocated the recruitment was Wang Duo, the prime minister of the former Yizong Dynasty who was transferred back to the court from Xuanwu Town and once again entered the political affairs hall as prime minister. Although Wang Duo was only ranked third, after Ruzhou was conquered, he began to change his mind rapidly.  Feng, strongly requested to recruit grass thieves.  Wang Duo, whose courtesy name is Zhaofan, comes from the Wang family in Taiyuan, a well-known official family. His uncle Wang Bo served as prime minister twice during the Mu Zong and Wenzong dynasties.  Wang Duo himself was good at handwriting. He passed the Jinshi examination during the Huichang period of Wuzong, and then his official career was smooth and he had a good history.Youbuque, a direct bachelor of Jixian Hall, a member of Zhongshushe, and an attendant of the Ministry of Rites. He was promoted to Tongping Zhangshi in the twelfth year of Yizong Xiantong.  In terms of personal qualities, Wang Duo's abilities were average and he was a typical big bureaucrat in the late Tang Dynasty. He had a good diploma but not a high level, and he also had a lot of wine, sex, wealth, and energy.  The main reason why Wang Duo was so anxious was that the captured Ruzhou governor Wang Lu was his cousin.  "Wang Xiangguo would not even blink an eye if tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands died in the war.  But if it was his own brother who was captured, then Wang Xiangguo would not be able to sit still.  Fortunately, Congdi was captured rather than killed, which gave Wang Duo a chance to rescue his brother.  After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Duo immediately relied on his seniority to find the emperor Li Xuan, and stopped the emperor from playing ball and chess. Instead, he said basket after basket of words.  In the end, Li Xuan couldn't bear the verbosity anymore, and was worried that it would be troublesome if Dongdu was attacked by thieves.  Therefore, on September 11, Li Xuan issued an edict to recruit people to peace. As long as Wu Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and others surrendered, their sins would be pardoned and they would be appointed officials.  "However, although Wang Duo received the imperial edict of pardon, he suddenly found that it seemed more difficult to deliver this edict to the thieves.  These thieves are all roaming around and plundering, they don't stay in one place for many times, and they don't even have a den for thieves.  Although brave imperial troops and bold eunuchs were sent to convey the order, every time they arrived, they found only the ruins of the city that had been broken into and looted, and Wang Xianzhi and the others were nowhere to be found.  For several months, Wang Duo's hair turned gray due to anxiety, but the imperial edict was still not delivered to the thieves.  In fact, ¡®Wang Xianzhi¡¯ is now waiting to be recruited. To be precise, Shang Junchang and others are waiting for the day when they will be recruited.  Since the head of the boss Wang Xianzhi was cut off, the ambition of this group of people has been almost extinguished.  It was dangerous to be a salt seller back then, but the risk of rebellion was even greater.  Even Wang Xianzhi didn't care about reputation and face, and ran away from battle many times, but in the end his head was cut off and sent to Chang'an Weizhong. Even now, Shang Junchang and others don't know whether Wang Xianzhi died at the hands of the army.  It was still the hands of Huang Chao, a former Salt Gang brother.  At the beginning, the boss wanted to kill people and set fires to be recruited, but unfortunately he didn't succeed.  After the defeat of Yizhou, someone proposed to join the army.  Some said they would vote for Song Wei, some said they would vote for Li Jing, and some said they would vote for Ximen Sigong.  However, this proposal was directly rejected by Shang Junchang. Even if he wanted to recruit someone, he had to make a noise. Only when he was in the limelight could he be recruited.  They had just been defeated, with no more than a thousand soldiers and horses, and even the boss was dead, so how could they be recruited?  After hiding in the mountains for a long time, Shang Junchang accidentally discovered a person who looked very similar to Wang Xianzhi.  This person was immediately identified as Wang Xianzhi, and then the grass army banner was re-established.  Huang Chao contacted them several times and wanted to reunite, but Shang Junchang refused to agree.  In his eyes, Huang Chao was a naturally rebellious person.  Although he finally agreed to Huang Chao's other proposal to act together but remained independent, it was just that Shang Junchang wanted to take this opportunity to make some noise in order to accept the recruitment.  Precisely for this reason, when after conquering Ruzhou, he learned that the Inspector Wang he had just captured was actually the cousin of the then Prime Minister, he immediately felt that he had grasped a stepping stone leading to recruitment and prosperity.  Shang Junzhang felt that he had something rare to live in. He ordered Wang Xie to be treated well, and he was tied up in the army and sold at a price.  After the frightened Governor Wang discovered the secret in Shang Junchang's heart, in order to survive, he hurriedly threw in his favor and vowed that he was willing to use his cousin's power in the court to help the general transform from a bandit to an official.  Thread the needle.  However, the Tang court also had no chance to know Shang Junchang's thoughts and the advice Wang Luo gave him.  On the one hand, the court is interested, and on the other hand, Shang Junchang and others are sentimental, but this move has not been achieved.  The messengers sent by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Wang Xiangguo hurriedly pursued Shang Junchang and other thieves. However, Shang Junchang and others were still worried and took Wang Luo and the gang of brothers to move around and fight in the north and south.  The two sides passed each other repeatedly and missed each other.  When Shang Jun arrived at Qizhou City, the grass thieves finally had a chance.  Song Wei, the imperial envoy who was recruiting thieves, was still recuperating in Chang'an. Although the two deputy envoys, Du Xun and Cui Anqian, were rushing along the way, they were still far away from Qizhou.  Seeing the thieves surrounding Qizhou, the governor of Qizhou became as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.  However, Wang Luo, who was among the thieves outside the city, was very excited because he finally met a suitable candidate who could deliver the news to the court and take him out of the thieves' den.  Pei Wo, the governor of Qizhou, was a Jinshi, and the examiner of the year he took the exam was Wang Duo, who was regarded as Wang Duo's disciple.  Wang Luo and Pei Wo were also old acquaintances. He quickly proposed to Lord Shang that he should suspend the attack on the city. He was willing to contact Pei Wo and ask him to report to him.My brother sent a message to my cousin Wang Duo to try to recruit him from the imperial court.  Pei Wo in the city was shocked when he saw Wang Hao. He didn't expect that he was still alive. After hearing his request, he nodded in agreement without any hesitation.  No matter whether he should recruit these thieves or not, what he is thinking about right now is just how to protect Qizhou and prevent himself from falling into the hands of thieves. As for the rest, it doesn't matter to him!  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 582: Lulong Fortress Shanhaiguan

    (Thanks to everyone from Private Lan Yan, Guixiang Renjia, Traditional Chinese Password, Dream City, njstar, Xiao Feilong Sword, Pegasus Infinite, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Sanshanshui for your monthly votes and rewards. Thank you. Please give me a guaranteed monthly pass.  !) In the third year of Qianfu, Zhenxian entered Pingzhou.  In the small Pingzhou, Li Jing immediately dispatched Xuanfeng, Tianlang, and Konghe armies to guard it.  Several generals and advisers including Lin Wei, Li Zhen, Liu Xun, Li Juyi and Fu Wenda were dispatched.  With this mobilization, the three armies of the Suppressing Army and the Second Battalion of the Navy were stationed in the three counties of Pingzhou, and 16,000 soldiers and horses were stationed at once.  Pingzhou is the new state of the town, and it is also the third fully occupied state after Dengzhou and the Liaonan Governor's Office. Li Jing's appointment and removal of officials are somewhat unexpected.  Many people initially thought that Lin Wei would serve as the governor of Pingzhou and concurrently as the regiment training envoy. After all, Lin Wei was the deputy envoy of the Suppressing Army and was appointed as a stay-at-home officer by Li Jing when he repeatedly dispatched troops to suppress the army.  The positions of governor of Dengzhou and governor of southern Liaoning were both concurrently held by Li Jing. Now that Pingzhou is newly acquired, Li Jing no longer holds the position of governor, so the position of governor must be given to Lin Wei, who is the most trusted.  However, when the official appointment came out, the position of governor fell to Li Zhen, Sima Li Zhen, the Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army, while Lin Wei took the position of Pingzhou defense envoy.  These two appointments surprised many people.  Nowadays, in the towns of the Tang Dynasty, military generals have gradually served as governors of various states.  Li Jing appointed Li Zhen as the governor, but made Lin Wei the defense envoy.  Lin Wei, the general who commanded the army, was placed under the civil servant Li Zhen.  ¡°However, the notice issued subsequently along with the appointment surprised more officials.  Li Jing changed the Liaonan Governor's Office to Jinzhou, transferred Guo Chengan to be the governor of Jinzhou, and made Wang Zhong the defense envoy of Jinzhou.  At the same time, Li Jing no longer held the concurrent post of Dengzhou Defense Envoy and appointed Wang Pu as Dengzhou Defense Envoy.  Moreover, the official document announced that from now on, there will be 27 counties in three prefectures under the town, with clear civil and military responsibilities.  Local government affairs were all vested in the governor and county magistrate, while the defense envoys only commanded troops.  Has no power to regulate civil affairs.  Even the food and other supplies for each garrison must be handed over to the commander's office by the states and counties, and then the commander's office will transfer the food and fodder to each army and camp.  From then on, the soldiers and civilians in this town were separated, and the military and civil affairs were separated.  The governor is no longer in charge of the people, but the defense envoy is in charge of the army.  But at the same time, although the defense envoy has the responsibility of unified command of the garrison in the state, all armies in the state and county garrison troops in each town.  But at the same time, he accepted the command of the commander-in-chief of the town.  In the absence of joint military orders from the Commander-in-Chief, the General Staff Department and the Bing Cao, the defense commander had no right to mobilize troops in peacetime.  The soldiers and horses of each department are led by the commanders of each battalion. The troops and horses of the camp and the second level of the army above the battalion can mobilize their own troops and horses only after receiving military orders.  This series of dazzling announcements exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.  All of a sudden, all the civil and military officials in the town were immersed in thought.  With this change, almost all officials saw that with the growth of the suppression force, the rights of officers, or in other words, the rights of senior officers, were once again weakened.  Since Xuanzong, the declining power in the hands of civilian officials has been strengthened.  Civil and military forces each control half of the sky, and that¡¯s not all.  Even as in the early Sui and Tang Dynasties, senior generals could no longer directly command the army during non-war times.  Military command almost exclusively rests with battalion-level officers.  No matter how senior a military commander is, the power in his hands is greatly restricted.  And although the defense envoys of each state can nominally command the Zhenjun, Pinglu Army, United Army, and Rural Army in their respective states, their actual rights are more restricted.  Although the chief officials of prefectures and counties lost the right to lead troops, their power over local areas was expanded.  Everyone can see that this change is to prevent military generals from having the possibility of having exclusive power, and to prevent the emergence of hills within the town.  Such changes.  After the senior generals had almost no soldiers and no place to directly supply food and grass, the shogunate directly blocked the supply of food, grass and arms to each army.  At the same time, after dividing the original military and civilian power of the governor into separate responsibilities, Li Jing decentralized the power of the governor again, and established a new inspectorate envoy at the same level as the governor and defense envoy in each state.  The inspector is the chief executive in charge of justice in a state, and his duty is to correct official corruption.  Defeating rape and violence, vindicating prison cases, redressing injustices, in order to promote moral integrity.  Clarify the administration of officials.  With the addition of the new inspectors, the governor will be in charge of administration, the inspectors will be in charge of justice, and the defense envoys will be in charge of military command.  The power of the governor of Yuanzhou is divided into three parts, which are independent of each other and supervise each other.  This system can be regarded as the result of Li Jing's painstaking efforts and brainstorming, in order to prevent the slightest change.  When the suppression system has not yet formed a complete set of systems, the purpose of slowly establishing these new systems is to prevent the warlordization of the army, which was the largest problem in the late Tang and Five Dynasties.  It¡¯s not that Li Jing doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Wei or Li Zhen and others now, but he always believes that the system is much stronger than simple rule by people.  It¡¯s like adding the post of teaching officer to the militarySimilarly, although there are many military generals who are dissatisfied and puzzled, because although there are many generals in the town, Li Jing has always been very concerned about the army, so the army has never been able to have the kind of military leaders who have their own responsibilities.  The situation on the top of the mountain appears.  These changes were carried out quickly and smoothly.  After the town police stationed in Pingzhou, Lin Wei first asked for orders to dispatch troops and horses to sweep away the bandits, bandits and pirates in Pingzhou.  Every time you enter a place, it has become the custom to carry out anti-bandit operations first.  More than 10,000 soldiers and horses dispersed, and the biggest groups of thieves in the small Pingzhou were first uprooted and completely destroyed.  After Li Zhen took office, he not only immediately started surveying the land, counting the registered population, arranging people to repair water conservancy, cultivate fields and open up wasteland, build cities and build houses.  Immediately, he began to advertise everywhere, firstly to recruit refugees from all walks of life, and secondly to appease the bandits within the territory.  Li Zhen issued an announcement that all bandits in Pingzhou, as long as they are willing to go down the mountain and surrender to the government and army, except for some thieves who have been extremely evil in the past and have boiled public resentment.  The rest of the bandits will be given a chance to be pardoned and restored to civilian status.  Even some gangsters with a bad reputation in the past will be given a lighter punishment after interrogation and given a chance to reform.  The newly appointed inspector also began to sort out the prisons, proactively tried some old cases and disputes in the counties and townships of Pingzhou, and mediated conflicts in the townships.  Under the multi-pronged operation of Pingzhou, in more than a month, the bandits in Pingzhou escaped, were killed, and surrendered.  People from all over the country also returned to their hometowns and began to resume production.  Li Zhen directly adopted the work-for-relief approach in Dengzhou and began to build roads, schools, water conservancy, and repair cities, villages, etc. in Pingzhou.  With sufficient food as a backing, Pingzhou is changing almost every day, the cities and villages have regained their vitality, and the depressed markets have begun to become lively.  More and more people from Youzhou, and even Hu and Han people from western Liaoning and the grasslands, began to come to seek refuge one after another.  Lin Wei did not interfere with Li Zhen's Pingzhou administrative affairs, and Li Zhen did not interfere with the prosecution of Li Meng, the inspector.  The more than 10,000 troops stationed in Pingzhou are also undergoing intense training.  Liu Xun, who was stationed on the border between Lulongsai and Xibu in Yanshan, led the vanguard to build a defense line between the mountains of Lulongsai.  Lulongsai is located between Jizhou and Yingzhou. It is the pass in the eastern section of the Yanshan Mountains, which was later known as Xifengkou.  For thousands of years, it has been a military fortress and a battleground for military strategists.  Just like Yuguan, another dangerous pass in Hepingzhou, Yuguan was the Shanhaiguan Pass in later generations.  Lulongsai is the northern barrier of Pingzhou, and Yuguan is the gateway from Pingzhou to Liao.  Lulongsai is located at the easternmost foothills of Xuwu Mountain, between two mountains.  On the left is Meishan and on the right is Yunshan.  After Liu Xun took office, he immediately led the army and recruited civilians to renovate Lulongsai. After several months and the efforts of tens of thousands of people, Lulongsai, which was built on the mountain, was repaired and strengthened.  The new Lulongsai City was built on the mountain, with three walls forming a sun-shaped defense system.  The outer main city wall is five feet high, three feet wide, and one hundred feet long. It is made of stones stacked from the inside to the outside.  There is also a three-foot-high tower in the center called Wangri Tower.  At both ends of the main city wall, auxiliary walls were built according to the mountain topography, and each wall also had a floor.  The one standing on Meishan is called Meilou, and the one built on Yunshan is called Yunlou.  It starts from the auxiliary walls on both sides and extends further up the mountain.  The Han Dynasty once built a city wall of about two hundred miles here to prevent the Hu tribe from invading.  A hundred steps back from the main city wall, there is another tall city tower between the two mountains. The height and width of the city wall are the same as the main city wall, and it is fifty feet long. There is a tower named Lulong.  Stone walls are connected to the main city wall on both sides.  On both sides are two rows of soldier barracks.  Further back, a hundred steps away, is the Crescent Moon Tower facing the official road.  This city wall is four feet high, two feet wide, and eighty steps long. It has a floor called Crescent Tower.  On both sides of the place are warehouses for storing grain and grass, horse stables and wooden houses for treating wounded soldiers.  The new Lulong Fortress City is guarding the dangerous pass. If the vanguard army is selected to guard it, Pingzhou will not have to worry about the Hu tribe attacking from the north.  Fu Wenda led the Sirius Army to station in Yuguan, and he also worked day and night to strengthen Yuguan.  According to Li Jing¡¯s military order, Yuguan was not only reinforced and renovated, but also expanded.  The planned expansion of the new pass is adjacent to Yanshan Mountain in the north and Bohai Sea in the south. Li Jing changed its name to Shanhaiguan Pass.  Although it is not yet completed, the new level is already very impressive.  Shanhaiguan New City is square in shape, with a circumference of eight miles, one hundred and thirty-seven steps and four feet, a width of five feet, and a moat of two feet and five feet deep surrounding it.  The outside of the city wall is made of green bricks and filled with rammed earth. It is about five feet high and more than two feet wide.  There are four city gates, the east is called "Zhendong Gate", the west is called "Yingen Gate", the south is called "Wanghai Gate", and the north is called "Weiyuan Gate".  Standing on top of Guancheng, you can see all around.  You can overlook the whole city of Guan and the wilderness outside the pass.  Looking to the north, you can see the majesty of the Jiaoshan Great Wall in the distance; the sea to the south is also dimly visible.  As a suppressant to deal with the Khitan people's advanceAttacking the base and a stronghold against Youzhou in the future, Li Jing spared no expense in consolidating Pingzhou's defense.  Pingzhou is surrounded by the sea on one side, and the other three sides are the Khitan people in Yingzhou in western Liaoning, the Xi tribe outside Yanshan in the north, and Fan Xinglong's troops in Jizhou in the west.  Although the Zhen army controlled Bohai and could reinforce Pingzhou at any time without hindrance, Li Jing still refused to relax his defense against Pingzhou.  With full operation, in just a few months, the situation in Pingzhou has been much better than when we first arrived. It can even be called a great government, with civil and military preparations, and it is a bustling scene!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 583: Rampant in the World

    (Thanks to Shancheng Yidao and Xiaobai Louba for their monthly ticket support. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) They are all a bunch of idiots!  Wang Jingwu can¡¯t hold up the wall with mud, and Chen Jingxuan is also extremely incompetent.  Both of these people are the result of Tian Lingzi's dedicated efforts, but now one has become a madman and caused chaos in Ziqing Town, and the other almost lost his head in Lulong Town.  With these two pieces of mud, Tian Lingzi was seized by Ximen Sigong and others and played a trick in front of the emperor, causing him to lose face.  Ximen Sigong was appointed as the lieutenant of the Shence Right Army, Yang Fugong was appointed as the privy envoy, Zhang Tai was promoted to the envoy of the Northern Xuanhui Academy, and Yang Fuguang was appointed the envoy of the Southern Xuanwei Academy.  Frowning tightly, Tian Lingzi lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand.  The more he read, the more annoyed he became, and the more he read, the more he felt that the people he recommended were all idiots.  Wang Jingwu, Xue Chong and Li Xi were in Ziqing Town, but they were fooled around by Li Jing.  He promoted these three people with the intention of seizing control of Ziqing Town to suppress Li Jing's town leader Dengzhou.  But judging from the information received, what Li Jing did in Ziqing Town easily cracked his arrangement.  Li Jing did not go as he expected to fight for Ziqing Town with Wang Jingwu and others. On the surface, he divided Ziqing Town into two, but in fact, he was ruthless and ruthless, draining away Wang Jingwu's soldiers and people.  Now that Wang Jingwu has gone crazy, the ten counties he controlled have been reduced to ruins, while the counties controlled by Li Jing are in a state of great governance.  ??From Li Jing's division of Ziqing Town, to his relocation of people and troops, and now to his occupation of Pingzhou, every step has been an unexpected move.  Li Jing is very cunning, and every step is planned before taking action.  He simply didn¡¯t bite the bait he put down.  Never try to capture Ziqing Town.  On the contrary, they are focused on developing towards Liaodong.  It is now occupying Pingzhou.  It was also under the banner of recovering western Liaoning.  It would be much better if Li Jing directly drove Wang Jingwu away, but this guy refused to develop in Ziqing Town and instead focused on sending troops to Liaodong, which worried him.  It goes without saying which one is more prosperous, Ziqing Town or Liaodong.  Li Jing gave up Ziqing Town but planned to plot in Liaodong. It can only be said that Li Jing's plan is very big!  But in this case, he will not develop towards Ziqing Town.  Then he wouldn't be able to confidently go to trouble Li Jing.  Wang Jingwu and Chen Jingxuan, who arranged for themselves, completely lost control of Ziqing Town and Lulong Town, two vassal towns that were seeing good situations. Especially the Youzhou Rebellion caused Li Jing to occupy Pingcheng without spending a single soldier.  The state and the court could not even blame Li Jing for this.  After all, Chen Jingxuan forced Li Keju to rebel, wiped out five thousand forbidden troops, and made Lulong Town out of the control of the imperial court again.  However, Li Jing's occupation of Pingzhou gave the court one more point of control over Lufan Town.  According to the news reported by the spies, after Li Jing occupied Pingzhou, he actively strengthened Pingzhou's defense.  A large number of troops were stationed.  But the focus is not on Youji, but on Xi and Khitan.  The center of gravity is towards Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  After reading the excerpt, Tian Lingzi leaned on the white tiger skin cushion and fell into deep thought.  Is Li Jing really planning to send troops to Liaodong and Liaoxi to recapture the old land of Andong and Yingzhou?  Does he really plan this, or is this just an illusion, and Li Jing¡¯s target is still Ziqing and Youzhou?  All this made him somewhat uncertain.  There is another document on the table, which is about Zheng Tian, ??Wang Duo, Ximen Sigong and others advocating to the emperor to recruit the thieves.  More than half a year ago, bandits suddenly threatened Dongdu and captured Ruzhou. Wang Duo proposed a recruitment plan, and Tian Lingzi agreed.  But now, Pei Wo, the governor of Qizhou, wrote a letter to help the grass thieves. When he saw that the recruitment was going smoothly, Tian Lingzi asked Lu Xie to refuse the recruitment.  Lu Xie's objection was very high-profile, "At the beginning, Emperor Yizong insisted on not pardoning Pang Xun, and it only took him a year to kill him. Now Wang Xianzhi is just a little thief, and his reputation and strength are not as good as Pang Xun's."  , Pardoning him and granting him an official position will only encourage the arrogance of those unscrupulous people to do evil!" Of course this is not the case. Because of the incompetence of Wang Jingwu and Chen Jingxuan, Tian Lingzi was jointly included in the book by Ximen Sigong and others, although the emperor still treated him.  The trust increased, but Ximen and others also regained the emperor's trust.  Now that the grass thieves have left Huainan, they no longer threaten the Eastern Capital.  So he would naturally oppose the recruitment of human leaders such as Wang Duo and Zheng Tian.  This is not due to any court considerations, it is just that if the other party agrees, he will oppose it.  However, his opposition did not last long. After Ximen Sigong and others made another proposal to the emperor, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie agreed.  Of course, this agreement came at a price, in exchange for Ximen Sigong, Zheng Tian and others' compromise on the appointment of Chen Jingxuan, Yang Shili, and Niu Xu as the governor of Sanchuan, and no longer pursuing accountability for improper employment of Wang Jingwu and others.  .  Tian LingZi threw down the fold and sneered, "The recruitment is very peaceful!" Under Tian Lingzi's intervention, although he finally agreed to continue the recruitment, the conditions for recruitment changed.  The specifications were lowered. The original list of people who had been "removed" included Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and others, but now it was changed to only Wang Xianzhi, and the official position was not given with any sincerity.  Despite this, when the envoy from Chang'an arrived, there was still a sound of joy in Qizhou City.  The battle stopped, and the defenders on the city and the grass army outside the city returned to camp to rest. Pei Wo opened the city gate, welcomed Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang and dozens of other grass army leaders into the city, and held a banquet in the governor's mansion.  , warmly entertain all leaders.  In a cheerful atmosphere, the envoy from Chang'an read out the imperial edict.  Two official certificates were issued on the spot, both of which were given to Wang Xianzhi and no one else had them.  His duties are Zuo Shencejun Yaya and Supervisory Censor.  These two official positions are not of high rank, but they are both low-ranking and powerful positions.  In particular, Zuo Shence Army's Ya Ya is the captain of the personal guard of Lieutenant Tian Lingzi of the Zuo Army, which is an important position of confidant.  After hearing the imperial edict, ¡®Wang Xianzhi¡¯¡¯s face flushed with joy. Wang Luo, the governor of Ruzhou, and Pei Wo, the governor of Qizhou, both hurriedly congratulated Wang Xianzhi.  However, except for Wang Xianzhi who was very happy, everyone else in the grass army had a gloomy face, especially Shang Junchang.  After a long time of turmoil, the court only recruited one Wang Xianzhi, but they didn't get any benefits.  A burst of noisy sounds broke Wang Xianzhi's happiness.  The envoy and eunuch, who was used to listening to the people kneeling below shouting thanks for the holy grace after reading out the imperial edict, stared in astonishment, looking for the rude person who dared to make a loud noise in front of the angel.  I saw a large group of people suddenly rushed in, and one of the leaders scolded Wang Xianzhi on the spot: "I think back then we swore an oath to run rampant in the world, but now you have to go to the Shence Army alone to become an official, and you want to take us brothers  Where to put it?" After saying that, he directly raised his iron fist, aimed at the head of Wang Xianzhi, who was still giggling, and hit it hard.  Shang Junchang and others were surprised when they suddenly saw Huang Chao and others barging in.  However, when they saw Huang Chao and others taking offense and beating Wang Xianzhi directly, no one stepped forward to break up the fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. Huang Chao and they all know that this so-called Youdu Commander is just a stand-in.  Huang Chao hit him, probably to express his opposition to the recruitment to Shang Junchang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? both all all all all all but shang jun chang is indeed a little resentful now, he tried his best to seek recruitment, but in the end he ended up with this result.  Huang Chao is very skilled in martial arts. He beat the fake Wang Xianzhi to a bloody head with one fist. Shang Junchang and others all looked on with cold eyes.  Wang Luo, Pei Wo and the eunuch who came from Chang'an to announce the decree were all frightened and overwhelmed by this sudden change.  Although Wang Xianzhi was just a stand-in puppet, he was not stupid. After being beaten until his face was covered with blood, he finally came to his senses and realized that he was not the real commander of the grass army. He quickly shouted for mercy and vowed to fight with his brothers.  Advance and retreat together, never accept recruitment alone!  Seeing that the situation was not good, Governor Pei and the envoy who conveyed the decree took advantage of the crowd and fled quickly. Wang Hao's reaction was a little slow, and he was caught on the spot by the leaders of the "Grass Army" who made a noise.  Not only that, in order to restore his prestige and soothe the wounded hearts of his subordinates, Shang Junchang and more than 30 leaders rushed out of the yamen, opened the city gate, and let the "grass army" outside the city rush into the city, and had a good time.  Dripping looting.  According to subsequent memorials, during this disaster, Qizhou City was almost burned to ashes by the "Grass Army", half of the residents in the city were killed, and half were forcibly recruited by the "Grass Army".  The defenders of Qizhou in the Tang Dynasty were as vulnerable as paper. There were only about thirty thieves leaders such as Shang Junchang and Huang Chao in the city. However, they opened the city gate, captured Qizhou City and led the thieves into the city.  Pei Wo, the governor of Qizhou, saw the opportunity quickly. Instead of organizing resistance, he immediately abandoned the city and fled all the way to Ezhou in Shannan.  The lieutenant envoy from Chang'an, even though he was a eunuch, was not in good health, but he escaped faster than Pei Wo and ran directly to Xiangzhou.  The two thieves reunited in Qizhou. After plundering Qizhou, they held an alliance.  Huang Chao means to abandon the fake Wang Xianzhi and let Shang Junchang's department be merged into Huang Chao's department. Huang Chao will be the new leader of the grass thieves, and Shang Junchang will be the deputy leader.  The negotiations lasted for three days. Although Huang Chao showed great sincerity, Shang Junchang and others could not really believe Huang Chao, and the negotiations finally broke down.  Huang Chao led his troops to prepare to go north again, back to Henan, the Central Plains, and back to Cao Pu's hometown to recruit men again.  However, Shang Junchang's subordinates were no longer willing to act with Huang Chao. They planned to continue marching westward towards Shannan East Road.  As a result, there was another dispute within Shang Junchang's headquarters, and finally split.  Liu Yanzhang, the ticket commander, led his troops to leave Shang Junchang and headed east to Jiangxi.  &nbsp; After the troops were divided, the momentum of the "Grass Army" increased instead of decreasing, running rampant across the Central Plains like a raging fire.  In May of the third year of Qianfu, Shang Junchang, who was advancing westward, captured Ezhou, an important town at the intersection of Jiangnan West Road, Shandong South Road and Huainan Road. Pei Wo, the former governor of Qizhou, once again escaped unscathed.  At the same time, Huang Chao returned to Caozhou and plundered Yunzhou. Kang Chenghui, the military governor of the Tianping Army, led his troops to repel Huang Chao. Huang Chao fled to Yizhou, but was repelled by Cui Yunqing, the military commander of the Taining Army, and entered Ziqing.  town.  Huang Chao entered Ziqing Town and fought with his former ally Wang Jingwu. Wang Jingwu was defeated by Huang Chao. Xue Chong, the former military envoy of Tianping Army and the governor of Laizhou in Ziqing Town, died in the battle. Huang Chao captured many soldiers and horses of Wang Jingwu's subordinates and marched all the way to Qingzi and Qi states.  Li Jing on the Jishui front line controls the advancement of the counties!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 584: Borrowing Food

    Dengzhou City is full of lanterns and colorful decorations.  The marriage between Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the town, and the Xiao family of Lanling is the most exciting event in Dengzhou today.  The wedding is coming, and countless guests are coming.  Although Xiao Yuniang married Li Jing only to be Li Jing's eighth wife, with the influence of the Lanling Xiao family and the fact that the groom was the commander-in-chief of the town, the marriage was extremely grand.  Guests from all directions gather here.  Li Jing has already been married to one wife and six concubines, so he is quite familiar with getting married.  He was not willing to make it so grand, but the marriage with the Xiao family was originally based on political interests, and a top Tang family like the Lanling Xiao family wanted to give the patriarch's legitimate daughter a grand and decent wedding.  It shows that their relationship with Li Jing has taken a further step.  For this reason, Li Jing had no reason to object. After getting Li Jing's approval, the Lanling Xiao family began to prepare for the wedding with all their strength. In Mrs. Han's words, it would be difficult to highlight the wealthy background of their Lanling Xiao family.  There are still three days before the wedding ceremony, but Li Jing is not busy with the wedding these days. These matters have been left to Xiao. He is still busy preparing to send troops.  It¡¯s already June, and the summer harvest has begun one after another. Soldiers, rural soldiers, and even scouts are all on vacation to help with the summer harvest.  After this busy summer harvest, the town army will also begin to send troops northward.  The roads in southern Liaoning have been repaired, and the Fuzhou River and Biliu River in the east and west have also been dredged, so that water and land can flow simultaneously.  This year, a large number of yam and taro have been planted in the prefectures and counties under the jurisdiction of the town. In addition, lotus root breeding is also going smoothly.  A large number of pig, chicken, duck, goose, sheep and cattle farms were opened.  Various fruit trees, tea trees, and mulberry trees are even planted on hills and other places that cannot be farmed.  The Academy of Agricultural Sciences is now growing in size. It has received strong support from Li Jing. After allocating ample funds, it has also recruited a large number of experienced farmers to participate.  Li Jing is fully looking forward to guiding the cultivation of various crops, especially the large-scale planting in Zaozhancheng in Dengzhou and Liaonan this summer is about to be harvested.  The Champa rice seeds obtained from the Champa Kingdom south of Annan are higher-yielding than all current rice varieties. They can even be harvested three times a year in Annan and other places, and they can be harvested twice a year in the Jianghuai area. In the north, they can be harvested at least once.  Ripe every year.  As a result of last year's breeding trial, the yield of early rice in Zhancheng reached three dan per mu, which is more than double the current average yield of about one dan.  If a large-scale trial is carried out, experts say it can reach at least two stones.  Although the paddy fields that can grow Champa rice must be excellent paddy fields, and it is impossible to plant all Champa rice, the yield is still exciting.  By fertilizing the land with fertilizers, plant ash, retting manure and rotten leaves, etc., after the early harvest, these rice fields can be planted with soybeans for another season.  You can also get about one stone of soybeans per mu. With two crops a year, you can get three stone of rice and one stone of beans.  Li Jing also allocated a large amount of special funds to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to study the improvement of various agricultural tools.  The improvement of the ten major agricultural tools, including the raked grass, the raked boat, the chariot, the coir raincoat, the plow, the bamboo pole, the pestle and the mortar, the douhu, the cauldron and the cang, has achieved very good results.  Especially the application of Jiangdong plow. Jiangdong plow was the first new type of curved shaft plow used in the Jianghuai area. It was already used in many places in the late Tang Dynasty.  This plow had to be pulled by oxen, but it plowed the ground very well.  According to the calculations of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, a medium-sized ox can plow ten acres of fields per day using a Jiangdong plow. However, with traditional plows, if a person plows one acre per day, ten people can work as one ox.  Moreover, the Jiangdong plow can plow deeper and the effect is better.  Compared with previous plows, Jiangdong plow has great advantages: the emergence of curved shaft and plow disc eliminates the plow scale, shortens the plow shaft, reduces the weight of the plow frame, and overcomes the "rotation interference" of straight shaft plows.  The disadvantage is that it is more flexible to operate, especially easy to turn. This is most suitable for the "southern paddy fields" where "the fields vary in height and width".  Secondly, the emergence of plow blades and plow tips makes the depth of the soil and the width of the soil more flexible.  Previous plows did not have this structure, and the plow tip and plow bottom were integrated.  Furthermore, Jiangdong plows not only had plows specially used to control the depth of cultivated land, but also had a division of labor between the plow tip and the plow bottom.  The plow bottom is slender, making it easier to maintain stability during plowing and achieve consistent depth.  The plow tip is operated up, down, left and right by human hands to control the depth of the cultivated land and the width of the farmland.  The Academy of Agricultural Sciences finally added a pair of hooks between the plow plate and the plow shaft, so that it can "rotate the plow head when plowing, and it is the root and tail of the yoke, not integrated with the plow", thus increasing its durability.  Flexibility, and formed a new form of "ox-plow connection".  For this new plow, Li Jing vigorously promoted it, asking the agricultural tool shop to build new plows day and night, leasing and selling them to the people who farmed the land.  Li Jing implemented confidentiality measures for these new agricultural tools and high-yielding domestic crops. Especially for Tibetan states, it is strictly forbidden to carry seeds and drawings of new agricultural tools out of the country.  But Li Jing also knows that once these technologies and new seeds are applied on a large scale,?Cultivation, it is difficult to keep it completely confidential.  However, Li Jing doesn't care much about this. The spread of new agricultural technology can increase food production, which is also a good progress.  In order to cultivate more Champa rice, more water conservancy facilities were built in Dengzhou and Liaonan.  After the rivers and ditches were dredged, they began to use their free time to recruit more people to build dams, reservoirs and dig ponds.  Building reservoirs, ponds and dams can not only prevent drought, but also prevent floods and floods in rural areas.  Even after the dam was built, the water storage capacity of the river did not increase, and various large waterwheels newly researched and perfected by the town began to be built along the river.  Water mill uses water power to grind rice and noodles.  A large water tanker brings water to the highlands to irrigate the fields.  There is even a newly developed hydraulic forging hammer, which can use water power to lift a thousand-jin hammer and forge larger iron blocks, greatly increasing the efficiency of iron and steelmaking. A hydraulic forging press has even been built to directly forge.  Many parts.  In addition, a hydraulic spinning machine was even developed, which uses water power to drive spinning.  Although the spun yarn is relatively thick, it is tough and strong and saves labor.  This year, dozens of new mines have been opened. Iron, coal in southern Liaoning, and gold in Dengzhou all have huge reserves.  Especially Dengzhou Gold, several of them are producing a steady stream of gold.  There are more iron ores in Liaodong. Li Jing remembered that the iron ore in Liaoning alone has one of the four largest reserves in the country.  Such abundant iron ore is enough for Li Jing's workshop to consume huge amounts of money.  But at this time, Gongsun Lan brought news that Huang Chao had attacked Ziqing Town, killed Xue Chong, and had conquered Shouguang in Qingzhou, and then attacked Linzi and Qiancheng counties controlled by Xiangzhen.  "Huang Chao is so brave that he dares to bare his teeth with us?" Li Jing was very surprised when he heard the news.  In the backyard bedroom of the Commander's Mansion, Li Jing held Gongsun Lan in her arms, panting and saying strangely.  Gongsun Lan lay in Li Jing's arms, gently tracing circles on Li Jing's chest with green jade fingers, and said softly: "Huang Chao is just a first-class bandit, running around. It's not unusual for them to dare to attack us. Even the emperor's rebellion  Dare to build, there is nothing he dare not do. He fled back to Henan, but was defeated by Kang Shuai of the Tianping Army and Cui Shuai of the Taining Army. He fled to Ziqing Town. Although he defeated Wang Jingwu, an old friend, Wang Jingwu's territory  We can't even feed the rats now. It's strange that Huang Chao doesn't come to rob us." "Where are the soldiers and horses of the imperial court to suppress thieves?" "Where are the abilities of Du Xin and Cui Anqian?  It's pretty good, but why has it been more than half a year since the grass thieves started fighting again, but there's still no news of their battle?  "Du Xun and Cui Anqian are still in the two prefectures of Ying and Hao in the south of Xuanwu. Previously, military rebellions broke out in both the Tianping Army and the Zhongwu Army. It was difficult for the two towns to quell the civil strife. Now the Zhongwu Army is also seriously injured. Moreover, Yang Fuguang  Tian Lingzi has been holding on to their supply of food and grass since he took up the post of military envoy and military envoy. How could they possibly win the war without food and grass?" Gongsun Lan smiled, "I have received news that Du Shuai and Cui Shuai are preparing.  As for borrowing food from you, Commander Kang of the Tianping Army and Commander Cui of the Taining Army are also short of food this year, and they are also planning to come to borrow food from you. It is estimated that they will appear at your wedding banquet in the next two days. "  Li Jing frowned: "The summer harvest has just started, and all the towns are coming to borrow grain?" "That's not because everyone has heard that the town has a bumper grain harvest this year, and now everyone knows that Marshal Li is very wealthy and has a fortune in Southeast Asia.  Most of the grain that went to the north was bought by you. If you don't borrow it now, everyone will worry about it being borrowed by others. "There is another news. Mr. Zhang from the capital reported that Tian Lingzi reported to the emperor.  Chang'an is short of food, and the price of rice in Dengzhou is only 500 qian. Therefore, Dengzhou must have sufficient food. He asked you to transport food to Chang'an, and you will get at least 5 million dan! " Li  When Jing heard this, she immediately laughed.  He, Li Jing, has always fought against local tycoons, but now he, Li Jing, has become the local tycoon that everyone wants to rob.  At present, the entire township has 27 counties under its jurisdiction, and the total cultivated land is only about 5 million acres. This year, 1 million acres are planted with potato medicine and taro, and another 1 million acres are planted with Champa rice.  , the rest is wheat and millet.  Yam and taro have to wait until the autumn harvest.  All in all, the total harvest of the summer harvest is only about 6 million shi of grain. There are 3 million soldiers and civilians in the 27 counties of Zhenzhen. It is not enough to keep all the grain for ourselves. We have to wait for the autumn harvest season to add more.  Planting vegetables, fishing and raising fish, together they can barely support themselves.  The town government now reserves grain and has to buy grain from outside at high prices.  These days, landlords don¡¯t have much food left.  "However, all parties came to borrow food, and they all had great backgrounds.  The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Du Xun, Cui Yunqing, even Kang Chengjie and Cui Yunqing, none of these people could be easily rejected by Li Jing.  Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn't help but have a headache!  ?To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 585: Caizhou Thief

    (The fourth update is here, with 13,000 words, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) There is one day left before the wedding, and all the gifts and guests from all parties have basically arrived.  Almost all the Didian inns in Dengzhou City are full of guests.  Even several large islands such as Xindengzhou City, Daxie City, and Shamen Town are full of people.  Countless people flocked to Dengzhou just to congratulate Li Jing on his marriage to the Lanling Xiao family.  With the influence of Li Jing and the Lanling Xiao family, not only many businessmen came, but also the top aristocratic families in the Tang Dynasty sent important family leaders to lead the team.  Almost all of the more than fifty vassal towns in the world sent envoys to lead their teams.  For the aristocratic family, Li Jing has clearly become one of the strongest vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, especially since the town leader not only has strong soldiers and horses, but also Li Jing has good business management and financial management skills.  And today's town is attracting a large number of scholars to seek refuge, which is very popular.  No matter from any aspect, these aristocratic families are willing to add icing on the cake and enhance their relationship with Li Jing.  What's more, such a grand occasion is also an opportunity for the children of each family to get to know the outstanding children of other families. Each family can also take this opportunity to communicate and even reach some agreements.  Naturally, each feudal town did not want to offend Li Jing by being rude. What's more, most of the feudal towns also had many other ideas, such as buying ordnance, war horses, and even cattle, cloth, grain, seeds, etc. from Li Jing.  "The envoys of the Emperor of Chang'an have arrived at the post station twenty miles outside the city!" Li Chun, a white-haired man, said with a rosy face.  As the most prestigious member of the older generation in Li Jing¡¯s clan, Li Chun plays the role of clan leader even though he is not the clan leader.  The Li family is now rising step by step with Li Jing, and the chickens and dogs are ascending to heaven.  The Li family has grown from a small clan to a first-class wealthy clan in Ziqing. He naturally knows that it all depends on Li Jing.  Although Li Jing held great power and occupied a high position, she did not indulge the Li family too much. On the contrary, she had many rules and regulations. In terms of employment, few children of the family held high positions, and young children were sent to various schools.  .  But Li Chun also knew that this was actually the right thing to do.  Now that Li Jing is married to the Xiao family, Li¡¯s status will be even more stable in the future.  Now, Emperor Lian sent an envoy here, which made Li Chun even more excited.  However, Li Jing was not very excited. He just wanted to accept the Eighth Lady. Even if the emperor favored her again, he would not send an envoy here because of this.  After all, congratulating him on taking a concubine is fake, but coming to ask for food is real.  Li Jing personally led the civil and military officials of the town to go ten miles out of the city to meet the emperor's envoy.  From a distance, a team was slowly approaching.  Looking at the rides, there are actually hundreds of them.  The team stopped in front, and there were actually five hundred Forbidden Army armored cavalry.  "Mr. Qi, it's been a long time since our last farewell!" General Zhang Tai, the envoy of the Northern Xuanhui Academy and the guard of the right prison, dressed in purple robes, came out of the carriage with a smile on his face.  "Why is Mr. Zhang here?" Li Jing looked surprised and took a few steps forward.  "The Duke of Qi is overjoyed. I'm here now." Zhang Tai said with a smile, but when he got closer, he lowered his head and said in Li Jing's ear: "If it weren't for that thief Tian Lingzi who forced us, we would actually like to stay in Chang'an Palace." Li  Jing immediately understood that he was expressing his difficulties to himself.  Zhang Tai was ordered to come here, naturally to borrow food.  If he can't borrow food, he may be scolded by Tian Lingzi after he returns.  Behind Zhang Tai, there were several people following, one of whom was in his early thirties, with the same white face and no beard, but wearing a purple robe.  The other few were dressed as military commanders, extremely majestic and imposing.  When the young lieutenant saw Li Jing looking over, he smiled slightly at Li Jing.  He stepped forward and bowed his hands in salute: "I have Yang Fuguang, the envoy of Xuanwei Nanyuan, temporarily appointed as the envoy to recruit thieves for the Taoist camps. I have heard for a long time that the commander is young and heroic, always victorious and undefeated, and I admire him endlessly. Please forgive me for coming here uninvited.  ." In his words, Yang Fuguang's attitude was very respectful.  Li Jing knows very well what kind of person Yang Fuguang is, even better than Yang Fuguang himself.  Yang Fuguang and Yang Fugong, one of the four noblemen in the palace, were brothers.  Their adoptive fathers were from the Yang family, a powerful family in the palace.  At present, Yang Fuguang is not very famous. He has served as the local military supervisor several times before. His previous official position was as the military supervisor of the Shatuo Army.  Now, with the help of Yang and Yang Fugong, he has become one of the leaders of several eunuchs in the palace at the age of early thirties, serving as the equally powerful north and south lieutenant of the Shence Army and the privy envoy of the left and right.  Among the Xuanwei envoys, the Southern envoy is only one head lower than Zhang Tai's Northern envoy. In the palace, he is now the fifth eunuch.  At present, Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong have taken over the positions of military envoys and military envoys for recruiting grass thieves in all the Taoist camps in the world to supervise all Taoist armies.  Even nominally speaking, Li Jing and the suppressing troops he led are still a group of soldiers in the various camps, so Li Jing is actually considered??'s subordinates.  However, Yang Fuguang was not arrogant at all, and his attitude was so respectful, which made Li Jing's impression of him improve a lot.  Li Jing clearly remembers that Yang Fuguang was one of the two most loyal eunuchs in the late Tang Dynasty, and his military supervisor Zhang Chengye was extremely loyal to Li Tang.  ??Historical records show that there was a strategy for the restoration of Guangdong, and he repeatedly supervised the various towns and armies.  In history, he actively suppressed the uprisings of Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, and played an important role in the suppression of Huang Chao's rebellion.  After Huang Chao captured Chang'an, he served as the military commander of the Tang Dynasty and commanded all armies. He successively won the support of the Jiedushi envoy Zhou Ji and the recruiting envoy Wang Chongrong to besiege the Cao army and made many military exploits.  He also induced Zhu Wen, the general of the Huangchao tribe, to surrender, and quoted Li Keyong to lead the Shatuo troops to invade Chang'an.  With meritorious service, he was appointed as an envoy under the Tongsansi and Tonghua system, and was granted the title of Duke of Hongnong County, and was given the title of "Zi Zhonghui, Wu Kuang, the hero of the country's peace".  After Yang Fuguang's death, he was given the title of Zhongsu as an envoy to observe the army.  Although he was fortunate enough to be born in Huangmen, he had great ambitions and was good at caring for his soldiers. When he died of illness, the army mourned for several days.  And he has dozens of adopted sons, who serve as military envoys, defense envoys and other positions in various places.  Most of those who put down the Huangchao Rebellion were his disciples and former generals.  It can be said that Yang Fuguang is not an ordinary eunuch, nor is he an ordinary eunuch who only competes for power, but an extremely powerful eunuch who can fight.  Even his brother Yang Fugong, who is now above him, later took advantage of his influence and eventually became the last extremely arrogant eunuch in the Tang Dynasty.  When Yang Fugong was in Zhaozong, he used the power in his hands to threaten the emperor and insult the ministers. He not only favored his adopted sons and planted party members, but also placed close associates and appointed his trusted sons to serve as governors and governors. Yang Shouli  He was the envoy of Tianwei Army, Yang Shouxin was the envoy of Yushan Army, Yang Shouzhen was the envoy of Longjian Jiedu, Yang Shouzhong was the envoy of Wuding Jiedu, Yang Shohou was the governor of Mianzhou, etc.  These people are called "waiting men".  He also sent 600 of his adopted sons to serve as supervisors in various places, thereby controlling local military and political power in his own hands.  "Compared with Yang Fugong, Yang Fuguang seems like a rare loyal minister who devoted himself to the Tang Dynasty and died.  For such a eunuch, Li Jing expressed his respect. Li Jing's attitude change was felt by several people present, and Yang Fuguang couldn't help but feel flattered.  Although he came from the Yang family, a family of powerful officials in the palace, and had a brother who was one of the four nobles in the palace, he himself now serves as the envoy of Xuanwei Nanyuan, a high position such as the supervisor of all Taoist camps.  But he would not get carried away and look down on Li Jing, who was almost ten years younger than him.  Compared with Li Jing, he was still far behind, but Li Jing's attitude towards him made him surprised and then pleasantly surprised.  Being respected by someone like Li Jing was enough to make him excited.  Although the eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty were extremely powerful, the officials feared them but would never truly respect them.  Of course, people like Li Jing do not need to fear him, and this respect is even more rare.  In a happy and excited mood, Yang Fuguang introduced the people behind him to Li Jing with a smile.  "Qi Guogong, we would like to introduce some generals to you." Yang Fuguang cordially took Li Jing's hand and walked to several generals. He said to the first one: "This is Zhao Yan, Chenzhou Wan, general of Chenzhou Ya of the Zhongwu Army.  A native of Qiu, his family has served as a general in Chenzhou for generations. He has been knowledgeable and skilled in bow and horse since he was a child. During the Huichang period, Liu Zhen, the military governor of Zhaoyi, went into trouble. General Zhao went out with his father and participated in the battle to recapture Tianjingguan, and won a lot.  For his meritorious service, he was awarded the title of Marquis of Yu, the Horse Bu Commander of the Zhongwu Army, and now serves as the commander of the Zhongwu Army's front chamber. "Yang Fuguang highly praised Zhao Ji, "General Zhao is brave and resourceful, despite his gray hair.  But it is the time to be brave. In addition, the Zhao family can be called the generals. Come on, let me introduce you to a few more. He walked to the back and said to the generals standing behind, these two are Zhao.  General Jie's second brother Zhao Chang and third brother Zhao Yi, and the two young generals behind him are General Zhao Jie's eldest son Zhao Lu and second son Zhao Lin. They are all strong generals who are proficient in riding, archery and horse riding.  Li Jing was indeed surprised when he heard the name of Chenzhou Zhao Yan.  Although the Zhongwu Army in the late Tang Dynasty was just a small feudal town, countless talented people came out of it.  Such as Cui Anqian, Qin Zongquan, Wang Jian, Sun Ru, Ma Yin, and this Zhao Ji.  Qin Zongquan was the murderous demon king, and Sun Ru was also a cannibal. The Caizhou soldiers they led were called Caizhou thieves. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, they could be said to be a demonic army that could stop children from crying and pickled people with salt.  To serve as military rations for the troops.  Among the three major cannibal armies in the late Tang Dynasty, two came from Caizhou under the Zhongwu Army.  And after this army was destroyed, Ma Yin took the remaining troops to fight in Jianghan, and finally established the Chu State among the Ten Kingdoms.  Wang Jian, a member of the Zhongwu Army, started from scratch from a donkey thief, and finally conquered Shu and established the former Shu among the ten kingdoms.  As for Zhao Yan, although he did not establish his own country, he was definitely a figure that cannot be ignored in the late Tang Dynasty.  Zhao Ji can make Li JingThe biggest reason for such a profound memory is not that he later served as a military envoy to several towns, but the defense battle of Chenzhou he commanded.  Historically, Huang Chao invaded Chang'an, the emperor hunted west, and Zhao Yan was appointed governor of Chenzhou. He anticipated in advance that Huang Chao would be defeated and that he would most likely pass through Chenzhou after his defeat, so he dug deep trenches early, reinforced the city walls, and enriched his warehouses.  Repair armors and weapons, recruit tough and brave soldiers to enrich the team, strengthen combat readiness, and guard Chenzhou.  And all the people within a 60-mile radius were moved to the city to build strong walls and clear the fields for long-term defense.  Subsequently, Huang Chao led 150,000 troops to flee from Chang'an and entered Shangshan via Lantian. The army approached Chenzhou.  At that time, Huang Chao's general Meng Kai moved his troops to Xiangcheng and prepared to attack Chenzhou.  Zhao Yan went to meet the enemy and first showed weakness to Meng Kai. When Meng Kai underestimated the enemy and was unprepared, he suddenly attacked and killed more than 10,000 people. He captured Meng Kai alive and beheaded him, winning the first victory in the Chenzhou defense battle.  Meng Kai is Huang Chao's favorite general and an important leader of the rebel army.  After Huang Chao heard the news, he was shocked and angry. He personally led the entire army to Yin River and vowed to avenge Meng Kai.  He and Qin Zongquan joined forces, numbering hundreds of thousands, to besiege Chenzhou.  Dig 5 trenches and build multiple passages to step up the siege.  The soldiers and civilians in Chenzhou were very scared. Zhao Yan encouraged everyone, "Now that we are outnumbered and the enemy is outnumbered, it is time for a man to make great achievements. We should risk our lives to survive. We were born in Chenzhou as Governor Chen, and we vow to live and die with Chenzhou."  He died to defend our hometown." He personally led his elite soldiers out of the city to fight and defeated Huang Chao's army many times, which greatly boosted the morale of Chenzhou's soldiers and civilians.  Huang Chao was unable to attack Chen City for a long time and became increasingly angry. He vowed to capture Zhao Yan alive and massacre all the people in Chen City to vent his hatred.  The Eight Immortals Camp was built in the north of the city, and hundreds of ladle mill villages were built to ladle and grind the captured people into minced meat to make military rations.  During the siege of the city, there were hundreds of small and large battles, but the Zhao Yan brothers blocked them all.  In the end, various Tang armies came and played a vital role in defeating and killing Huang Chao. ?? Huang Chao has been rampant in the world for ten years. Whether it is big cities like Guangzhou and Jiangling, or capitals like Luoyang and Chang'an, he is invincible and there is no city that cannot be captured.  But only in Chenzhou, it took more than a year and more than 100,000 people to finally break through Chenzhou guarded by Zhao Yan.  If the battle in Chenzhou hadn't delayed Huang Chao for more than a year, Huang Chao wouldn't have been defeated so quickly.  Zhao Yan is over fifty years old, with gray hair, but he is full of energy, has a strong body and sharp eyes.  In Li Jing's view, Zhao Ji can be regarded as the most capable general in the history of ancient Chinese wars, and there is no need to even add one.  "General Zhao is getting stronger and stronger, and the generals of the Zhao family are famous for their bravery. I have heard about it for a long time. Last time I was in Songzhou, I unfortunately didn't have time to go to Xuzhou to see him. It's a pleasure to see him this time!" Li Jing stepped forward and faced Zhao Yanxing.  He gave a military salute, causing Zhao Yan's old face to turn red and his gray beard to tremble uncontrollably.  "I have heard for a long time that the God of War in the Duke of Qi's army can defeat the people in a hundred battles, and he is both wise and brave. I admire him very much. I am very happy to see the commander-in-chief!" Li Jing smiled slightly and talked cordially with the other four generals of the Zhao family one by one.  A few words.  Finally, Yang Fuguang introduced the remaining two generals to Li Jing.  "These two generals are Caizhou Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, and they are also brave generals of the Zhongwu Army." Yang Fuguang said with a smile.  "The last generals Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru pay homage to the Duke of Qi!" The two generals were both in their early thirties and tall and burly. When they saw Li Jing, they were equally excited and even knelt down on one knee.  However, Li Jing did not seem to see the two of them performing this great ceremony, and did not wake them up for a long time.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 586: Grudge

    (Thanks to Phoenix Tea, Zuixiaodao, Jian Xiaofeng, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng for your monthly votes and rewards. Please beg for the guaranteed monthly votes! Fifteen monthly votes plus one chapter, brothers, as much as the monthly votes are, Muzi will work hard.  ! The two knelt down to bow to Li Jing, but there was no response for a long time. Qin Zongquan looked up and met Li Jing's sharp eyes. He could have sworn that the young Zhen** was there.  There was a flash of murderous intent in the Marshal's eyes. He felt a chill running down his spine and a chill in his heart. He didn't know what he had done wrong.  After offending this commander who had been smiling so much and admiring Yang Dujian and Zhao Yan's family for a moment, Qin Zongquan even felt a sense of fear in his heart, his face turned pale, and his forehead was sweating.  A moment passed, but Qin Zongquan felt like a huge stone was weighing in his chest. Everyone around him also felt this change. Zhang Tai, Yang Fuguang, Zhao Yan, etc. all felt it, and couldn't help but look surprised when they heard the two words in front of them.  When the names of the burly generals were named Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, Li Jing suddenly felt a murderous intention. Although the warlords in the late Tang and Five Dynasties were chaotic, people like Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru were extremely cruel, and they controlled the counties.  The brutal behavior of burning, killing and looting is rare in history. The two murderous kings Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru caused trouble in the Central Plains. "As far as Guan Nei in the west, Qingqi in the east, Jianghuai in the south and Weihua in the north, the fish died and the birds scattered, and the human habitation was cut off.  Thorns and hazel cover the wilderness. "An army that kills people and uses salted meat for military rations is completely inhumane. In terms of cruelty, these two people can be ranked among the top ten devils in history. "At that moment, Li Jing  He really wanted to kill these two people, but the thought only came up for a moment, and he suppressed it. It was only a matter of history, and it had not happened because of Li Jingruo.  Killing them for something they haven't done yet would be a bit too idealistic. Moreover, the two Qin Zong men are now subordinates of Cui Anqian, the commander of the Zhongwu Army, and they are also the escorts around Yang Fuguang. No matter what the reason is, Li Jing will not do it.  It was suitable to 'question the guilt' of these two people. Li Jing's murderous intention was immediately suppressed, but the silver wolf Xiaoyue who was following him immediately ran away from him after sensing Li Jing's murderous intention towards Qin and Sun.  Come out. The silver wolf Xiaoyue, who was as big as a pony, sniffed the breath in the wind and roared at Qin Zongquan and General Sun Ru! "Such a giant wolf!" Yang Fuguang exclaimed.  "An extremely rare silver wolf. This must be a wolf king!" Zhang Tai also looked pale. Xiaoyue was almost two years old and fully developed. His body was far larger than the average wolf. The wolf was four feet tall at the shoulders.  , seven feet long and weighing three hundred kilograms, especially its silver fur, which makes this wolf look even more noble and majestic. Xiaoyue only recognizes Li Jing as its owner, and no one else dares to approach it.  . However, Li Jing was well trained and would never attack people or steal livestock. However, something was obviously wrong at the moment. Sensing Li Jing's murderous intention towards Qin Zongquan, Xiao Yue howled and pounced on him.  Two people.  Xiaoyue rushed forward and bit Qin Zongquan.  Fortunately, Qin Zongquan was wearing iron armor, and he was able to block the vicious bite with the armor on his arms.  The huge silver wolf directly threw Qin Zongquan to the ground, and the sharp wolf teeth bit out a row of deep teeth marks on his arm armor.  Sun Ru was also startled. He had never seen such a big wolf before. It was more like a big insect than a wolf.  Seeing Yin Lang knocking Qin Zongquan down, he quickly clenched his fist and punched Xiao Yue on the back.  ¡°Wolves have iron grips, sharp mouths, and numb waists. Sun Ru punched the silver wolf on the back.  Let Yinlang roar and take a few steps back, then pounced directly on Sun Ru.  This time, the silver wolf's sharp teeth directly bit his calf tightly. Fortunately, Sun Ru still had greaves on his legs to protect his legs.  Qin Zongquan had already drawn the horizontal knife from his waist and slashed directly at Silver Wolf, but Xiaoyue seemed to be able to feel the danger.  He quickly let go and pulled away, tearing off half of the piece of flesh that was still stained with broken greaves, rags and bloody flesh.  Sun Ru fell to the ground, and Silver Wolf was about to jump up again.  This change happened extremely suddenly, and by the time everyone came to their senses, it was too late.  Qin Zongquan's left hand and Sun Ru's right leg were both bloody and in terrible condition.  If they weren't wearing armor, their hands and feet would probably be gone.  Li Jing whistled quickly to stop Xiao Yue from continuing to attack.  The huge silver wolf had been fierce just now, but as soon as it heard Li Jing's whistle, it immediately ran behind Li Jing with a low cry and a frightening look in its green wolf eyes, and its mouth and nose were covered in blood.  Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, as loyal generals and generals accompanying Yang Fuguang on this trip, came to Dengzhou to congratulate Li Jing.  But as soon as they met, Li Jing first neglected the salute of the second general, and now the wolf he raised took them both seriously.Bite, this result made everyone look at each other, not knowing what to say.  Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, who were holding their injured hands and feet, were now ashamed and angry. They were ashamed that they were known as generals of the Zhongwu Army, but now they were bitten by a wolf raised by Li Jing. If Li Jing hadn't been in time, they would have been bitten.  Calling back the silver wolf, it is estimated that they will not be able to get any advantage from this wolf today.  The two generals couldn't beat one of Li Jing's wolves, which made them both feel extremely ashamed. If word spread, others would not think about how extraordinary Li Jing's wolf was, and would only laugh at the fact that the two generals had beaten them.  Just a wolf.  With shame and anger in their hearts, they thought they had not done anything rude to Li Jing.  Moreover, when he greeted Li Jing, he even gave a heavier salute than Zhao Jian, but Li Jing deliberately neglected them at first, and then let a wolf come up to attack and bite them. This made the two people feel that Li Jing had greatly humiliated them.  The two of them were resentful, but they could only tolerate Li Jing.  Li Jing also frowned. He didn't expect such an accident to happen, so he could only smile apologetically.  He directly stepped forward and bowed to Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, and apologized: "I'm really sorry. The two generals were injured because of the poor supervision of the beasts." Li Jing also reached out and patted the two generals.  Dust, and looked at the wounds of the two men. They looked horrible and bloody, but there were no serious injuries, just some flesh wounds, and no injuries to the muscles or bones.  "Tiedan, go and ask the doctor to treat you two right away." When Yang Fuguang saw Li Jing's behavior, he felt less worried.  Although no matter what, it was the owner Li Jing's discourtesy that something like this happened.  But as Li Jing.  It's pretty good that he's willing to apologize like this.  Then he turned around and patted General Qin and Sun on the shoulder and said: "It's all a misunderstanding. General Qin and General Sun will not take it seriously." Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru looked at each other, although their hearts were still full of  Angry, but he could only follow Yang Fuguang's words and bow his head to Li Jing: "It's all the fault of the general, I don't dare to blame Qi Gong." "Yes. It's all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Zhang Tai laughed loudly.  Laughing, everyone laughed, and the matter was revealed.  Compared with the two little tooth generals and Marshal Li, Duke of Qi, who now has a hundred thousand troops and horses, everyone still knows which one is more important.  Li Jing and others welcomed Zhang Tai, Yang Fuguang and others back to Dengzhou.  Li Jing asked Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army, to stay with Zhang Tai and others before saying goodbye and leaving.  After leaving the Yingbin Building, Li Jing got on his horse. A gust of cold wind blew, and he couldn't help but sigh.  No matter what, he can no longer take action against Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru.  And after this incident, he believed it.  Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru must have hated themselves.  I am afraid that even the eunuch Yang Fuguang may have some arrogant and domineering judgments about Li Jing in his heart.  Back to the Festival Hall, as soon as I sat down, Li Liang, Li Yi, Gai Yu, and Jing Xiang came over.  Li Jing stood up to welcome several people to their seats. Li Chun, as Li Jing's uncle, asked directly: "Commander, I met with the two envoys today. Why are you so polite to the generals of the Zhao family, and why are you so polite to Qin Zongquan and Sun Yat-sen?"  Ru is so negligent?" This question is not easy to answer. Li Jing thought for a while and said: "Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru have rough faces and fierce looks. I think these two people are naturally rebellious, and they are unhappy in their hearts.  . Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue would pounce on him and bite him." This answer made Li Chun and the four of them look at each other, but they didn't believe it in their hearts.  Looking at Li Jing's previous employment of people, he has never said that he hired people based on their appearance.  Those who look good may not get any extra appreciation.  She is ugly, but as long as she has talent, I have never seen Li Jing deliberately neglecting him.  There must be some deep reason for treating Sun and Qin like this today, but Li Jing refused to say it, and several people stopped asking.  After all, Sun Qin was just a tooth general of the Zhongwu Army. Even if Cui Anqian and Yang Fuguang were a little dissatisfied with Li Jing because of this, it didn't matter much.  "What do you think of Yang Fuguang?" Li Jing asked.  "It's hard to say. Although Yang Fuguang is only in his early thirties, judging from his words and deeds today, he is not like Chen Jingxuan, a capable person who only relied on the power of his brothers to rise to power. This person can't see the depth for a while, but he is by no means easy to deal with.  Senior." Gai Yu said.  "What do you think of the three brothers Zhao Yan and his two sons?" Li Jing asked again.  "Although Zhao Yan is old, he is still going strong. His two brothers and two sons can also be regarded as good generals. If you want to compare, I think this Zhao family general can be compared with the Gao family general in our army. Both are good generals.  Hero." Li Liang said with a smile.  Jingxiang said on the side: "When I lived in Bianzhou, I heard that Zhang Zimian, the governor of Yingzhou, was a general. These Zhao brothers are comparable to generals." Li Jing nodded, Zhang Zimian's ability is  Last round?Huang Chao has already shown it.  He had already known the abilities of Brother Zhao Yan from history, but Jingxiang and others were able to judge that Zhang Zimian was a general with some information and one or two meetings.  Ji is a talented general, and this is what makes Li Jing amazed and admired.  These counselors are indeed quite impressive.  "Tell me, can we find a way to keep the Zhao brothers in Dengzhou?" Li Jing asked.  Li Liang and others looked at Li Jing in surprise. Last time Li Jing got Zeng Yuanyu into the town, but this time he actually fell in love with brother Zhao Yan again.  Just now, he let a wolf bite two generals, Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru, and now he wants to poach others and keep brother Zhao Yan.  ¡°Has the Marshal really not thought about Yang Fuguang and Cui Anqian¡¯s feelings, or is he simply not interested in paying attention to their feelings?  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 587: The Four Sages of the Country

    Gai Yu chuckled, "Actually, it's not impossible to poach the Zhao brothers." "Oh, sir, do you have any good ideas?" Li Jing was happy when he heard this. After thinking about it, Li Jing realized that the Zhao brothers are still capable of defending the city.  It's really amazing. Li Jing now has many generals, especially his disciples. Although they are still young, they are all talented generals.  But it's really hard to find someone as capable as Zhao Yan.  The current territory of the town is mainly concentrated in three large areas, Dengzhou, Jinzhou and Pingzhou, facing each other around the Bohai Bay.  Although the three places are in the form of horns, Li Jing has great strategic initiative.  But it is also surrounded by enemies on all sides.  There are Ziqing Town in Dengzhou, Youzhou Town in Pingzhou, and Khitan and Goguryeo people in Jinzhou.  If the situation is just as good as it is now, Li Jing is worried that if he transfers the main force to one place, for example, to Jinzhou to attack Liaodong, once the war becomes stalemate, the troops will be trapped.  If Youzhou attacks Pingzhou, or Dengzhou is attacked from Ziqing, Guangcheng, Huainan, etc., due to the special situation that the three areas of Zhen** are even apart from each other and separated by the sea, there may be insufficient support.  .  " If there is an extremely capable general in charge, Li Jing can avoid these problems that although extremely unlikely, he cannot but worry about.  "Zhang Tai and Yang Fuguang came here to borrow food. Zhongwu Town is also short of food. Brother Zhao Yan is Chenzhou Yajiang, a subordinate of the Zhongwu Army. Commander Zhongwu Cui An has always had a good relationship with the commander. If he opens his mouth  We have to borrow grain, but once this gap is opened, we will be poor in the future. Therefore, we might as well make a deal with Cui Shuai and exchange the Zhao brothers for grain, and we can also extend our trade network to Chen Xucai of Zhongwu.  Zhuzhou, let Cui Shuai support our commodity trade. In this way, it is not just a matter of borrowing food. "The borrowing of food cannot be made casually, but if it is a transaction with the Zhongwu Army, that is another matter.  .  "Cui Shuai is willing to trade the Zhao brothers for food?" Li Jing hesitated.  "I think it should be possible." Jingxiang said with a smile, "Since Cui Anqian took over as the commander-in-chief of the Zhongwu Army, he single-handedly established Zhongwu Eight Capitals and established the Yellow Head Army. The biggest reason why he did this is that although Zhongwu Town is  Small, but the local Yabing Yajiang are powerful, arrogant and powerful, and the local wealthy families control the place, making it difficult for the Jieshuai shogunate to control Zhongwu Town and the Qin Zongquan brothers in Chenzhou.  , Sun Ru, Zhou Qi of Xuzhou, etc. are all local military leaders of the Zhongwu Army. Like Wang Jingwu of Ziqing Town, Cui Anqian also wants to have a real army to balance these military leaders.  We are short of food. If we borrow food from the Zhongwu Army to help them tide over the current difficulties, and the request is only to let him transfer Zhao Yan to the town government and open some conveniences for our goods, I think it will be too late for him to be happy.  "There's really no need to worry about Cui Jieshuai. The real difficulty is that Zhao Yan himself doesn't want to come." Li Liang raised a question. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out  "How about transferring Zhao Ji to be the governor of Dengzhou?" Li Jing asked.  "Even if Zhao Yan is really transferred, it would be inappropriate to assume the high position of Dengzhou Governor. The generals in the army may not be convinced. Moreover, the Dengzhou Governor is in charge of the people, so Zhao Yan, a military general, can be appointed as the governor.  , It is inconsistent with the separation of soldiers and civilians proposed by the commander-in-chief before." Li Chun immediately objected. The position of Dengzhou governor was concurrently held by Li Jing, and he did not want Li Jing to give up this position.  .  Moreover, Zhao Ji, a general who came here, suddenly took over the position of governor of Dengzhou. This was unfair to other civil and military officials and violated the fairness of rewards and punishments.  "Then let him serve as the commander of the Flying Bear Army under the town. Zhao Yan's current position is also the military commander, but he was the chamber commander in the Zhongwu Army. When he becomes the military commander of our town, he has been promoted one level."  Several people said this.  Li Jing also felt that the previous idea was a bit immature.  So he nodded and said: "That's it. I will contact Yang Fuguang and send someone to Xuzhou. Mr. Li will contact Zhao Yan first. Test his thoughts and talk to him about our plans.  "At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.  Li Jing looked up, but it was Gao Sixiang who came in from the door in a hurry.  "Commander, the Tianping Army, Taining Army, Guanyin Army, Huainan Army and other congratulatory envoys are here!" Hearing the news, Li Jing was very ordinary. These days, almost all the fifty vassal towns in the world have sent people to come, and the distance is far away.  Instead, the ones arriving first, and the towns closer to each other arrived last.  Even the emperor's envoys have arrived, and it is not unusual for other towns to come.  However, Li Jing was a little surprised that Huainan Jiedushi Liu Ye sent people here. Previously, Huang Chao and Shang Junchang plundered the Huainan states, and Liu Ye sent people to Li Jing several times to ask for help, but Li Jing never sent troops for reinforcements.  But in the end, they sent one and two naval battalions south to Huainan, and still escorted the merchant ships passing by.Already.  Huainan is the largest vassal town in the world, and it was also the richest vassal town in the Tang Dynasty.  The father of Huainan Jiedushi Liu Ye once served as the staff of Li Deyu, the powerful minister of Emperor Wuzong for a long time, and later served as the minister of punishment.  When Liu Ye was five years old, his father passed away, and Li Deyu adopted him into his home to study with his children.  After Tang Xuanzong succeeded to the throne, Li Deyu lost power and was demoted.  Liu Ye lost his support and wandered around the Yangtze River and Qiantang River areas, writing compositions to support himself.  When he was older, when Gao Shaoyi was appointed as the observation envoy of Shaanxi and Guozhou, he invited Liu Ye to serve as the regiment training envoy.  When Gao Shaoyi was transferred to Zhenguo, Liu Ye also followed him.  Later, Liu Ye was recalled to Chang'an, the capital, as a school secretary and served as secretary of the province.  Later, Prime Minister Liu Zhan recommended Liu Ye to be the Minister of Household Affairs, and he was a scholar of Hanlin Academy.  In 870, Yizong executed the imperial doctors and arrested their families because his beloved daughter, Princess Tongchang, died of illness. Prime Minister Liu Zhan interceded for the family of the imperial doctors, but Liu Ye ignored the recommendation and went with Princess Tongchang's husband Wei Baoheng and the prime minister.  Lu Yan framed Liu Zhan together, and Liu Zhan was demoted.  The following year, Liu Ye also served as salt and iron transport envoy.  Later, he was promoted to Minister of Rites, granted the title of Tong Zhongshu, and entered the political hall to replace Liu Zhan as the de facto prime minister.  In 873, Tang Yizong died, and Li Xuan succeeded him as Tang Xizong.  In 874, Liu Zhan was recalled and paid homage to the prime minister again. Liu Ye was afraid.  In the same year, after Liu Ye invited Liu Zhan to a banquet at Yantieyuan, Liu Zhan died of a sudden illness. Everyone suspected that he was poisoned by Liu Ye.  After that, Xiao Fang and Cui Yanzhao became the chief prime ministers successively, and neither of them liked Liu Ye. Lu Yan and Wei Baoheng were all demoted and sentenced to death.  Liu Ye was dismissed as prime minister and demoted to Huainan Jiedu Envoy.  Li Jing was very disdainful of Liu Ye's character, not only because he framed and poisoned Liu Zhan, who had the favor of recommending him, but also because Li Jing's teacher, the Yu Xuan clan, was defeated in the first place, and Liu Ye was also involved.  And Liu Ye was very greedy. Li Jing¡¯s caravan expanded to Huainan, and Liu Ye not only imposed high taxes.  On several occasions, he privately instructed his subordinates to pretend to be robbers and rob Li Jing's goods.  For such a guy, Li Jing wanted to send troops to conquer, how could he send troops to save him.  The relationship between Li Jing and Liu Ye can be said to be unhappy.  Liu Ye had a grudge against Teacher Li Jing and robbed Li Jing's goods.  And Li Jing also refused to save him when the thieves looted Huainan.  Now Liu Ye actually sent people to congratulate him.  This thing is a little strange.  Li Liang saw that Li Jing still had resentment towards Liu Ye, and said with a smile: "Liu Ye is greedy by nature, but don't worry. Since he likes to pretend to be robbers, we will also send a team of people to pretend to be robbers."  The pirates just go to Huainan and Yangzhou. " "Don't kill him, just scare him. It's not all bad for such a capable person to take charge of Huainan." Li Jing chuckled.  Guests from all sides arrived one after another.  Not only the emperor's envoys and envoys from various vassal towns, but also famous families, local wealthy families, and even giant merchants from all over the world sent people or came in person.  But what makes Li Jing happy is that this time it actually attracted a large number of literati to follow him.  Through the recommendation of others, Li Jing was able to get acquainted with many famous people.  The first one has the compound surname Sikong, whose name is Tu and whose word means Saint.  He named himself Zhifeizi, a native of Sishui, and later moved to Hezhong. In the tenth year of Xiantong, he became a Jinshi; the second person's surname was Wei, his given name was Zhuang, and his courtesy name was Duanji. He was from Duling, Jingzhao.  He is the fourth generation grandson of Wei Yingwu. Although he is young and has failed in several exams, he is full of knowledge.  His reputation spreads far and wide; The third one is from Qiantang, his surname is Luo, his original name is Heng, and his courtesy name is Zhaojian. He changed his name to Yin because he failed to rank in the ten exams. This man is not only full of brocade, his poems are famous all over the world, but he is also rich in ingenuity.  Daxian; The fourth one's surname is Han, his given name is Wo, his courtesy name is Zhiyao, his nickname is Donglang, his nickname is Yushan Woodcutter, and he is a native of Jingzhao Wannian.  It is said that his father Han Zhan and Li Shangyin were both the same age and brother-in-law.  In the fifth year of Dazhong, when Han Wo was ten years old, Li Shangyin went to the Zizhou shogunate to take office. Han Wo wrote an impromptu poem to send him off. Li Shangyin praised his young talent, quick thinking and mature poetic style. He surpassed his father. Li Shangyin praised Chu Fengqing.  Yu Laofeng's voice.  Li Jing personally went to the inn to meet the four people one by one. After several conversations, the four people all had a good impression of Dengzhou and Li Jing.  In the end, Li Jing invited four people to serve as shogunate ministers in the commander's office, and even created a special advisory position for these four people.  After Sikong Tu accepted Li Jing's invitation, he recommended talents to Li Jing and recommended twelve famous talents who had the ten wise men of Fanglin, Xu Tang, Yu Tanzhi, Ren Tao, Wen Xian, Zheng Gu, Li Changfu, Zhang Qiao  , Zhou Yao, Zhang Wei, Ju Yan, Wu Han and Li Qiyuan were twelve people.  Luo Yin also recommended two talented men of the same clan to Li Jing, Luo Qiu and Luo Ye. The three were called San Luo, also known as Jiangdong San Luo.  Li Jing was very happy to get the recommended list. None of these people came. Li Jing quickly sent people to their hometowns to invite them to come to Dengzhou.  To this end, Li Jing specially ordered people to build a pavilion in Dengzhou City, named Wenhua Pavilion, as a residence for the recruited literati.  In addition, Li JingAmong the literati who came, many well-known literati were recruited.  Li Jing likes these people very much, although writing good poems does not mean that he can be a good official.  But now Li Jing admires them very much, not that he wants them to become officials immediately.  Except for Sikong Tu, Luo Yin, Wei Zhuang, and Han Wo, the other talented scholars Li Jing temporarily arranged for them to be professors at Dengzhou Academy.  They also hired special personnel to take care of these professors and consultants. They not only provided them with good food and accommodation, but also offered to help them print and publish poetry collections.  This proposal made these poor celebrities very excited. Although they could not directly serve as officials for the time being, they were still very happy to be able to teach college students and publish their own poetry collections.  Especially after I discovered that Dengzhou Academy actually had a collection of 100,000 books, I was even more excited.  On that day, more than thirty people accepted Li Jing¡¯s invitation and became academy professors.  The four people who joined, Sikong Tu, Wei Zhuang, Luo Yin, and Han Wo, were actually called the Four Sages of Suppression.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 588: Everything is ready

    (Thanks to phome and Situ Weiming for their support, thank you!) Amid the congratulations from all the guests, the wedding banquet between Li Jing and Xiao Yulou, the legitimate daughter of the Lanling Xiao family, ended, but the guests from all parties did not leave immediately.  //High-speed update//. ¡°General Zhao, Li Shuai attaches great importance to General Zhao¡¯s brothers. He would like to ask General Zhao¡¯s brothers to stay in Dengzhou, and is willing to grant the title of Commander of the Feixiong Army to the Five Armies and Five Government Offices of Zhenguo. This is a good idea.  What are General Zhao's plans for this opportunity?" Sitting in the Tianzi Courtyard of the Yingbin Building in Dengzhou, Yang Fuguang looked at Zhao Yan in front of him and chuckled: "Chenzhou is just a small town, not comparable to the town of Qi Guogong [**  *]. If you stay in Dengzhou, your future will be unlimited. Li Zhenguo said that he is ready to use troops against Liaodong to regain the old territory of Anton. This is the time for General Zhao to use force.  , If we can really regain the land of Anton, it will be a great achievement. " Zhao Yan is fifty-one years old, has a majestic appearance and is getting stronger with age.  As a local wealthy family in Chenzhou, and his family has been Chenzhou Yajiang for generations, he was reluctant to leave Chenzhou at first.  However, in the past two days, several advisers from the town [***] came to lobby one after another. Later, Li Jing also came to see him in person, and now Yang Fuguang also came to persuade.  Moreover, what is critical is that Cui Anqian, the commander-in-chief of the Zhongwu Festival, has written a letter, saying that as long as Zhao Yan is willing to stay, he will respect his choice and will also take care of the Zhao family in Chenzhou in the future.  The bargaining chip Li Jing offered him was indeed good. As the commander of the Flying Bear Army, his two brothers will serve as chamber masters in various armies in the town. His two sons, as well as the five sons of his two brothers,  In addition to the other ten nephews and nephews of the Zhao family, Li Jing also arranged positions from camp leader to capital general.  Zhao Yan is over fifty years old, and he values ????not just the position of military commander, although this military commander is the military commander of one of the five armies of the Suppression [***].  But at half a century old, he is still willing to come to Dengzhou. What is more important is Zhao Yan's heart of making contributions.  He has carefully studied Li Jing's journey to start a business, and Li Jing is indeed a good man in war.  Li Jing has been preparing for more than a year now and is about to use troops against Anton's old land.  After preparing for such a long time, you can imagine that this battle has a high chance of success.  The imperial court has lost control of Liaodong for a hundred years. If it can really regain Liaodong in one fell swoop, it will be a great achievement.  The Zhao family has been serving as generals in Chenzhou for several generations, and it has been difficult to rise.  If he can participate in this battle, maybe he can lead the Chenzhou Zhao family to greater heights.  Zhao Yan had discussed it several times with his two brothers before he came, and his two sons who came with him also asked for their opinions.  They have no objection to staying in Dengzhou, and even have some expectations.  "Zhao Yan is a minister of the emperor, and all transfer matters must be subject to the superior's arrangements!" Zhao Yan finally made up his mind. In fact, he didn't have much choice.  Li Jing asked to transfer him to Dengzhou, Cui Anqian had already agreed, and Yang Fuguang was also very active in persuading him.  Under such circumstances, could he refuse?  Refusal would be tantamount to offending three important officials at the same time: Li Jing, Cui Anqian and Yang Fuguang.  From now on, how can the Zhao Yan clan stay in Chenzhou?  He knew very well that Cui Shuai agreed so quickly because, in addition to Cui Shuai's efforts to weaken the local generals in Zhongwu, there was also a more important reason: Zhongwu Town was short of food, especially now that Cui Anqian led his troops to pursue the grass thieves, but  Due to the problem of food and grass, even the thieves could not catch up. They could only watch the grass thieves attack one city after another, but they were unable to do anything.  If this continues, Cui Anqian's position as deputy envoy will be difficult to secure, especially if he has offended Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi in the imperial court has been stuck in the supply of grain and grass. Zhongwu Town was unable to supply grain and grass itself, so it had to borrow grain from Li Jing.  Li Jing was willing to borrow it, but she put forward additional conditions for keeping him.  When Zhao Yan first learned about this, he felt a little flattered, and Li Jing also looked up to him too much.  Yang Fuguang felt relieved when he saw that Zhao Yan finally agreed to stay.  Cui Anqian wanted to borrow food from Li Jing, and Yang Fuguang also wanted to borrow food from Li Jing.  The Zhongwu Army was not the only army that was encircling and suppressing the grass thieves. The armies in other towns had no provisions and were unwilling and unable to leave their own towns to pursue the grass thieves.  Seeing that the grass thieves were getting bigger and bigger, he, the deputy envoy and military supervisor of the capital, was also under great pressure.  If things get serious, not only will he be accused by Tian Lingzi, but Yang Fugong will also be implicated.  Cui Anqian used the Zhao family as additional conditions and bought 100,000 stone grain from Li Jing.  Although it is not much, it is enough to solve the immediate urgent needs.  Originally, Cui Anqian planned to borrow it, but Li Jing was unwilling to do so because he didn't know when he would be able to pay it back.  Therefore, in the end, Zhongwu Town was asked to buy it, and each stone of grain was sold to Zhongwu Town at a price of six guan, which was 1 guan higher than the price per stone bought by the town [***].  One hundred thousand stone grains and six hundred thousand guan of money can be paid with various things in Zhongwu Town, such as money, silk, cloth, etc. Even real estate shops in Zhongwu Prefecture can also be priced.  Anyway, except for IOUs, Li Jing would not refuse anyone else.  Yang Fuguang also wanted to borrow food in the name of the Taoist camp.  Li Jing finally agreed to sell him 300,000 stone grain.Don't borrow but sell.  Yang Fuguang really wanted to sell Qin Zongquan, Sun Ru and others to Li Jing, but Li Jing had no such intention.  In the end, they had no choice but to agree to exchange various trophies, etc., and even transferred a group of craftsmen who accompanied the army to Li Jing.  In addition to Cui Anqian and Yang Fuguang who bought grain at a high price, Li Jing finally agreed to 200,000 shi of grain for each family of Du Xin from Dongdu, Kang Chengjie from Tianping, and Cui Yunqing from Taining.  Li Jing gave a list to all the generals and asked for the generals and staff under each commander.  But what they want is not any famous generals, but some not-so-famous small schools.  For example, they asked for the five brothers Zhu Xuan, Zhu Jin, Zhu Qiong, Zhu Yu, and Zhu Han from the commander-in-chief of the Tianping Army Kang Chengjie, and also asked for some staff from other towns.  Every town was a little surprised to see Li Jing eating like this.  Town [***] has grain and is willing to sell it, but the price of this grain is too high. One stone costs six guan, and each town has to come to collect the transportation.  In addition, what made the towns retreat the most was Li Jing's various additional conditions. Some asked for lower-level staff and generals in the middle of the town, some asked for craftsmen, and there were many other demands, so they had to give up asking Li Jing.  Buying food.  However, the other towns retreated, but Zhang Tai, representing the emperor, still did not leave, waiting for Li Jing's reply.  Zhang Tai¡¯s mouth was really too big. He asked for five million stone grains to open his mouth.  Li Jing knew that Tian Lingzi was behind this, but he couldn't completely refuse.  After much deliberation, Li Jing finally came up with a plan to transport one million stones of grain from the town [***] to the imperial court, but the grain needed to be transported by the imperial court itself.  At the same time, the town [***] paid tribute to the court worth two million guan of glass. Of course, this was calculated by Li Jing at the highest price. If sold to those businessmen, it would only be about one million guan.  In addition, Li Jing also paid a tribute of 500,000 stones of Dengzhou salt, as well as a batch of wine, tea, perfume, telescopes, war horses and other small amounts of precious items.  Li Jing calculated the price of this batch of materials at 10 million yuan, which can be said to be the largest tribute in history.  However, Li Jing's willingness to spend so much money and food was not for nothing.  First, Tian Lingzi was asked to hand over the position of Laizhou governor to Li Jing concurrently, and place Laizhou under the town [***]. The original Laizhou governor Xue Chong died at the hands of Huang Chao, and Li Jing also planned to annex Laizhou this time.  Laizhou is adjacent to Dengzhou and has four counties: Yexian, Jiaoshui, Changyang, and Jimo. Yexian County in Zhoucheng is actually controlled by Li Jing, and the remaining three counties are now almost in ruins under Wang Jingwu's occupation.  Although Laizhou¡¯s population is now depleted and its fields are barren, it would be of great significance if the town [***] could take this opportunity to occupy it from Tian Lingzi.  Having Laizhou will give Dengzhou a better barrier. Moreover, Laizhou has many gold mines and a lot of land, so it can accommodate more people.  Li Jing only wanted Laizhou and did not ask for other territories in Ziqing. She also did not want to offend Tian Lingzi too much and make him too cautious.  By the end of June, most of the guests who had given gifts had returned, and Cui Anqian and other festival commanders had also sent people to transport food.  Tian Lingzi of Chang'an finally agreed to Li Jing's proposal, and Li Jing also served as the governor of Laizhou.  There was a grand wedding banquet and a lot of gifts were received, but Li Jing was also forced to sell two million shi of grain, which made him feel heartbroken.  Although the price of two million stones of grain was high, it could not relieve Li Jing's pain. What really made Li Jing feel better was that he left the Zhao Jian family in Dengzhou, and also brought in brothers Zhu Xuan and Zhu Jin.  , and then there was the capture of Laizhou from Tian Lingzi.  Town [***] suddenly fully occupied four prefectures, Laizhou, Dengzhou, Jinzhou, Pingzhou, and the fifteen counties of Ziqing Town. The territory of Town [***] has exceeded  As it grew larger, it initially had the foundation for a strong vassal and owned thirty counties.  In early July, the summer harvest ends.  This year¡¯s summer harvest in the town of [***] was a bumper one. With the convenience of water conservancy and good quality seeds, the output has greatly increased.  The high-yielding Champa rice grown in a large area has an astonishing yield of more than three stones per mu. In addition, the harvest of wheat and millet is also amazing.  In addition to the late harvest of yam and taro, preliminary statistics show that the town [***] harvested 7 million shi of grain this summer.  In addition, the fishing team also continued to catch fish and produced a large amount of canned, salted and smoked fish.  The harvest from the breeding farm was also huge, and Li Wei also gained a lot from Khitan.  During this period, the town [***] also continued to purchase grain from Silla, Southeast, and Annan.  Although the town [***] has just sold two million stones of grain, its reserves are still abundant and are increasing instead of decreasing.  And the troop dispatch plan, which was postponed last year, is now officially on the agenda.  Over the past year, the Zhen[***] and Pinglu troops have also undergone initial integration. In one year of training, they have demonstrated their ability to train.  What particularly satisfies Li Jing is that after continuous integration and fine-tuning, the lines between the Zhen[***] and Ping'an Lu armies are no longer so clear-cut. Although the two armies still maintain their respective military numbers, they are no longer distinguishable from each other.  Control is in hand.  Compared with a year ago, the battle to suppress [***]Power surges.  It can be said that Li Jing is no longer afraid of fighting real tough battles.  The training of the United Army and the Rural Army is also very good. The United Army has the conditions for a reserve army, and the Rural Army has begun to gain combat effectiveness.  The roads in southern Liaoning have been built, and the ten-foot-wide avenue can allow the army to move north quickly.  In addition, the Fuzhou River and Biliu River on the left and right have also been dredged. The navy and shipyards have built a large number of flat-bottomed transport ships.  In frontline cities such as Weiba Mountain City, warehouses have been filled with various war preparation materials shipped from Dengzhou and Liaonan.  Everything is ready, just waiting for Li Jing to issue the order to dispatch troops.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 589 Assembly Number

    At the time of summer harvest, all schools in the entire town and counties had a half-month farming holiday.  Each school in the town also has public land owned by the school, and there are also many grain fields.  There are usually some school workers farming the school fields, and the students also have half-day labor classes every week, taking turns to help with the farming.  During the summer and autumn harvests, classes will be suspended to harvest.  Vegetables, rice, corn, and wheat are grown on the school's fields, and most of the land's output is for teachers and students.  Dengzhou Military Academy has 10,000 students, making it one of the largest schools, so they also own a huge piece of school-owned land.  Guo Tao and other students took a break from classes to go to the fields for the summer harvest. They had been busy for almost ten days before completing the summer harvest and subsequent planting of the second season crops.  Although it was tiring, no one was lazy.  After everything was done, there were still five days left in the half-month farming holiday. The principal and the military representatives announced that the students would go home to rest and return to school to start classes after the holiday was over.  This day happens to be the weekend, and the adopted brothers and sisters of Guo Tao¡¯s foster home will also go home together and have a reunion dinner as usual.  Just one month before the grand and lively wedding banquet of the commander-in-chief, Guo Tao's eldest brother Guo Wei officially married Liu Shijin, the daughter of his boss' team leader.  Speaking of which, Mr. Liu is just twenty this year. Captain Liu's former hometown was in Xuzhou, and he was from the same hometown as his adoptive father Liu Dayan.  Perhaps it was for this reason that Liu Duitou finally married his virtuous daughter, who was already twenty years old, to his subordinate corps leader Guo Wei.  Guo Tao likes this sister-in-law very much. She always smiles and is very diligent. She is always busy all day long.  My sister-in-law is not very beautiful, but she is praised by everyone for her filial piety, virtuousness, and thrifty housekeeping.  I heard that my sister-in-law used to work in Dengzhou Hospital, but she hasn¡¯t gone to work yet after getting married. I heard from my adoptive mother that my eldest brother planned to let my sister-in-law give birth to a child first.  Therefore, my sister-in-law has been doing housework at home during this time.  As soon as he got home and walked in, he smelled a strong fragrance.  When he saw the broth boiling in the big steaming casserole on the briquette stove, Guo Tao immediately heard his stomach growl.  I couldn't help but reached out and picked up the spoon next to me and took a spoonful of soup.  After blowing hard for a few times, I couldn't wait for it to cool down, so I drank it in one gulp.  "Oh, Xiao Tao is back. If you are hungry, there is freshly cooked potato porridge, and if you like to eat taro paste, there is also some. My parents may be back later. You can eat something first to relieve your stomach." Sister-in-law  Mrs. Liu walked over from the yard and smiled at him dotingly, just like she would treat her younger brothers and sisters from her mother's family.  Guo Tao has met his sister-in-law's family. Captain Liu is in his early forties. His sister-in-law is the eldest child, and there are three daughters and three sons.  They are both in their teens, and the youngest son is still wearing crotchless pants.  Guo Tao was a little embarrassed to be alone with his sister-in-law. He was already a twelve-year-old junior scout, and he was still ignorant about men and women.  "No, I'd better wait for everyone to come back together." "Xiao Tao is already an adult. I forgot that you are the squadron leader, responsible for a hundred people. You are the most senior official in our family. You are the eldest brother.  Captain, your second brother is just a second-class soldier, you will definitely be more promising in the future," Mrs. Liu said with a smile while wearing her apron.  "Sister-in-law is joking. We are Scouts, which is different from the regular army. I still have to go to school for six years before graduation. After graduation, I will enter the police force. I am just a corporal. My eldest brother is now a corporal.  After six years, he may have surpassed the rank of non-commissioned officer and become an officer." The smile on Liu's face became even stronger, "Although your eldest brother is now a corporal, he is not as good as you. He has the disadvantage of not being able to read in the army.  Although I study calligraphy every night, I am too old to learn." Guo Tao also put away his schoolbag and rolled up his sleeves to help wash the vegetables and light the fire. Half an hour later.  Guo Tao's adoptive mother Wang and two sworn sisters also came back together.  The female workers in the Dengzhou workshop usually get off work a quarter of an hour earlier than the male workers in the evening, so that they can go home early to cook dinner.  After the three of them returned home, they also went to the kitchen to help with the work. A quarter of an hour later, their adoptive father Guo Dayan also came back from work at the dock.  When it got dark and the food was ready, the brothers Guo Wei and Guo Xiong came back together while talking and laughing.  Guo Wei is a very tall man, tall and tall, over seven feet tall. Guo Xiong and Guo Wei have somewhat similar faces, but they are a little leaner and have a sallow complexion.  Guo Wei has a red face, while Guo Xiong has a yellow face. It is said that Guo Xiong had a serious illness when he was a child, and his health was much worse than that of Guo Wei.  Guo Wei was wearing the red-and-green-edged uniform of the Japanese army. In the hot summer, he only wore a narrow-sleeved crotchless robe and a pair of wide-mouthed trousers. The sleeves were rolled up high, revealing his well-dressed arms, and the collar on his chest was pulled wide open.  Revealing his broad chest covered with thick black chest hair.  However, there is a yellow cowhide belt hanging on his waist, with a standard horizontal knife hanging on it.  But the most eye-catching thing about his body is not his iron horizontal sword.?But the badge on the left chest, which is nearly the size of a fist, has his rank of infantry soldier on it.  As an infantry captain who defended the country and supported the Japanese army, this was a dazzling sign. At least in this residential area, Guo Wei had always been the envy and admiration of those young people.  Guo Xiong was wearing a United Army uniform with a blue background and white edges. The uniform was neatly worn on his body. Even though it was still steaming in the evening, he did not open his collar at all.  Especially on her feet, she was wearing a pair of short cowhide boots.  If it weren¡¯t for the bronze medal on Guo Xiong¡¯s chest indicating that he was only a second-class infantry soldier of the United Army, people who saw him for the first time would think that Guo Xiong was the one with the highest military rank among the three brothers.  As soon as he entered the door, Guo Wei handed the net bag he was holding to Guo Tao, "Take it and open it, tonight's extra meal!" "There are canned braised beef, a canned tangerine and a canned coconut!" He took the net bag.  Guo Tao's eyes lit up and his saliva was immediately coaxed out.  These are rare good things, and most people are reluctant to buy such good things.  I usually have to hesitate twice to buy canned pig meat, and canned mutton is only given as a gift when visiting relatives.  This kind of beef is not available at all on ordinary days, so canned beef is even more precious.  As for tangerines and coconuts, I heard they are only found in the extreme south.  Sister-in-law Liu glared at her husband, "I have just been promoted to corps leader, and my salary has not been raised much. I spend money lavishly. If I buy a can of beef, I can buy ten pounds of pork belly." Guo Dayan and his wife Wang are both  He smiled and said, "It's a good thing that a daughter-in-law can budget carefully. Only such a daughter-in-law can live a decent life."  "Second brother, what did you bring back?" Guo Tao stared at the bag in Guo Xiong's hand.  It's bulging inside, and there must be a lot of good stuff inside.  "These are all for you!" Lin Wei put the bag on the table and opened it directly.  The first thing that caught the eye was a slightly dark red polo moon staff, then a set of calf leather full-body leather armor, and a pair of calf leather long military boots.  There are also two sets of cyan summer clothes, a white linen tunic and two pairs of boxer briefs.  Except.  There was also a sheep towel and a bar of soap.  Except for the polo stick, all the other uniforms are the uniforms of the United Army, except that the blue coat is missing.  The military uniforms of various armies, as well as the school uniforms of students, the dark coats of teachers and the uniforms of officials, are strictly prohibited.  However, items such as leather armor, casual clothes, middle coats, and boots are all in short supply.  Especially soap, which is only distributed by military officers.  They are also sold in stores, but they are extremely expensive.  Guo Tao is also issued uniforms in school, including regular uniforms and training uniforms. However, at his age, he grows a lot taller every six months, so he usually spends a lot of money on clothes.  The second brother gave him the items he handed out, which moved him extremely.  "I specially asked someone to change my clothes. They all fit your size. You are the squadron leader, and you have hundreds of brothers under you. Wearing patched clothes can't bring you the prestige of the squadron leader. And you are now  You also need a set of leather armor of your own. Besides, I know you like to play polo. My eldest brother bought this stick for you. Aye, Aniang, Xiaolian and Xiaohe pooled their money to buy it. My sister-in-law also bought it.  "I'm out of body." Guo Wei said, stretching out a hand.  He patted Guo Tao hard on the shoulder several times.  Guo Tao, whose nose was slightly sore, felt even more grateful when he heard these words.  He was only fostered in the Guo family, and he was only at home one day a week. Including holidays, he was only at home for three or four months a year.  But the Guo family was so kind to him, even as close to him as his own flesh and blood.  "Okay, okay, it's time to eat. Besides, the food is about to get cold. Tonight we have pork belly, potato porridge, and braised loach with taro paste, and a potato leaf. And a potato stalk, and braised in soy sauce  There is also a lotus root in the canned beef, as well as the second child¡¯s favorite pickled radish slices, Xiao Lian¡¯s favorite carrot sticks, and the eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s favorite pork rib soup!¡± Eight vegetables and one soup, served with sweet potatoes and corn!  The porridge is indeed extremely rich.  The family enjoys the meal together.  "Aye, Aniang, I have something to tell you." Guo Wei stopped his chopsticks, put down his bowl and said, "The military headquarters has issued a military order. Today, the camp chief sent it down to let us be prepared. These days we  The battalion is about to leave for Liaonan. "Is there going to be a war?" Guo Dayan became a little nervous, Wang also pricked up his ears, and Liu stared at Guo Wei closely.  "Have specific military orders been issued?" Guo Wei said: "I heard from the camp leader that the commander-in-chief will mobilize the Tenth Army to enter southern Liaoning and launch a battle to regain central Liaoning. We are also among those sending troops to support the Japanese army. Now we are waiting for specific instructions.  The date and order for dispatching troops are here." Everyone at the dinner table immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks. Sooner or later, the battle between Jin and Liaonan was going to happen. It was supposed to happen last year, but it was postponed until this year.  They are all worried about their sons going to the front line, but they also understand what the government has been promotingrights and obligations of persons.  In the town, serving as a soldier is the most glorious and honorable thing.  Not only is there glory, but being a soldier is also the most convenient way to be promoted to an official besides studying.  At this time, Guo Xiong suddenly said: "The United Army has issued a notice. The 60th Battalion of the United Army will mobilize 30 battalions and 15,000 people to serve as auxiliary troops to join the Liao Dynasty. My brothers and I in our battalion will  We have all written a joint letter to apply for admission to Liao. It is estimated that it is very likely to be approved. I will let you know first." Guo Dayan felt his heart throbbing, and the eight vegetables and one soup and potato and corn porridge on the table suddenly lost their appeal.  He looked blankly at his two sons who were taller and more muscular than him. His eyes were a little warm for a moment, but he wanted to say something but couldn't.  Mrs. Wang wiped her eyes and said, "Master, please say something. Two sons are going to the battlefield, how can this family live?" Guo Dayan sighed and glared at his wife, "You said that  What the hell, they followed the commander's orders to fight, and that's what they should do. Without the commander, without the police, how would we be like today? Think about what our life was like when we were in Xuzhou.  Think about today's life, where do we have a house, a house, and food? Where did such a good life come from? These were all brought down by the commander-in-chief and the town police. Now our son has grown up to be a soldier and is about to go to the battlefield.  It¡¯s been a long day, even if you don¡¯t have to save money, you have to save money. Don¡¯t forget about the well digger. You have to be conscientious. " "But it¡¯s enough to send one of our two sons to fight, not necessarily both of them, right?"  Shi was still there wiping her tears. There were no soldiers on the battlefield. What parent would not want his son to go to the battlefield?  Especially when I went to fight in Liaodong, I heard that the Hu people were extremely fierce.  The eldest son had just been married for only a month, and Ms. Wang still thought that after the summer, she would give her second daughter a good match in autumn.  Although the second child is not as handsome as the eldest brother, he is only a second-class infantry archer in the United Army, but at least he still eats public food.  At the last wedding banquet of the eldest brother, many people were inquiring about the second eldest child.  There are two other daughters who have reached the age of marriage. If they delay any longer, they will have to pay a fine for late marriage and the marriage will be matched by the public.  In the past two years, the two daughters have worked in the workshop and helped with housework at home. They not only took on some housework, but also earned a lot of money for the family.  I thought, if there was a good family, I could marry off.  Seeing that the days were getting more and more prosperous, suddenly there was a war, and both sons were going to the battlefield. Wang felt like he had lost his soul.  But she also understood that she had to go this time.  On the other hand, brothers Guo Wei and Guo Xiong looked calm and at ease, and at this time they comforted Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu.  "Aye, Auntie, actually fighting is not as scary as you think. Our town has fought countless battles over the years. With the generals leading the troops, we have always been invincible and never lost. What's more, this  This time we mobilized a large number of troops, including combat soldiers, auxiliary soldiers, civilians, etc., more than 100,000 people, and we have been preparing for it for more than a year, so there is nothing to worry about. " Guo Wei patted his wife.  Shou said: "It can take as long as half a year, or as short as three months. It is estimated that the war will be over. My second brother and I will just go back. Killing the enemy and doing meritorious service on the battlefield is much better than working through the qualifications on weekdays. Maybe we will see you later.  My second brother and I were directly promoted to team leader, team deputy, etc. At that time, our Guo family was also an official family!" Guo Tao also felt very complicated. He was looking forward to the two sworn brothers going to the battlefield to kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, but  On the one hand, I am also worried about their safety.  Finally, he stood up and took out the leather armor that his family had just given him, and brought it to Guo Xiong: "Second brother, you should take this leather armor with you." Guo Xiong patted Guo Tao on the shoulder, "Second brother has a better set.  Good leather armor, this set was given to you by my family, please accept it. After my second brother and I leave, you will be the only son in the family, so you have to take good care of us." "Don't worry, brother.  I will take good care of the family and wait for you to come back!" Guo Tao said seriously.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 590: 180,000 Northern Expedition

    (Please vote for monthly votes, recommendation votes, likes and subscriptions!) "The Khitan has been in chaos. The seven major tribes of Sanyelu are in internal strife. The three tribes of Dahe and the three tribes of Yaonan have united. Under the leadership of Hende Khan, they are fighting.  Although the scale of the war with the Yelu Pugu family of the Diela tribe was not large, the situation became increasingly tense. Hende Khan led his troops to gather in Huangshui, while Yelu Pugu's troops gathered in Tuhuzhen.  River. The other thirteen tribes are also more or less implicated. The Diela tribe is recalling their tribal troops in the Liaoxi and Liaohe areas to the Tuhuzhen River area. ""There are a large number of Khitan troops originally stationed in Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  Returning to the original Khitan territory, the Diela tribe along the Liaohe River also returned one after another. In particular, the Lianla tribe under the Diela tribe had completely returned to Jian'an Prefecture to the north of Jili Prefecture, and the Lianla tribe had sent a thousand cavalry.  , Return to Khitan." In the Changxing Island military camp, Gongsun Lan explained the latest situation to the generals based on the mountains and rivers on the sand table, "According to the information we have found, the Khitan people are currently busy with civil strife, and there are huge troops in western and eastern Liaoning.  Especially on our front, there are no Khitan soldiers and horses in Jili Prefecture, and they have all withdrawn to Jian'an Prefecture. However, although the Khitan people retreated to Jian'an Prefecture, Gao Dexin in Jili Prefecture had only ten thousand troops.  Now, Gao Dexin is stationed in various mountain cities, but there are only 3,000 troops left, including only 1,000 cavalry. "Jingxiang asked, "What about the other reinforcements from Goguryeo?  Several reinforcements were sent, and there were five or six thousand reinforcements. "Gongsun Lan smiled and said: "There are no reinforcements. Most of the thousands of reinforcements were eaten by the Khitans, and the remaining ones were retreated by the Khitans.  After Jian'an Prefecture, we also returned to various ministries. There are only 3,000 Gao Dexin in front of us." Li Jing smiled slightly, "There are fourteen mountain cities in Liaonan and Jili Prefecture, and now nine are in our hands.  Only five are still in Gao Dexin's hands. Three thousand men and horses guard the five mountain cities. Although the mountain cities are strong and dangerous, they cannot be defended with these three thousand people." Li Jing pointed to Jian'an Prefecture and Jili Prefecture.  "This time we have to do nothing but move like thunder. It is not difficult to capture the empty Jili Prefecture. What is crucial is that I plan to capture Jian'an Prefecture together, and even Anshi Prefecture as well. Directly.  Use this attack to push our troops to the mouth of the Liao River and occupy the Liaodong Bay and the mouth of the Liao River. As long as we occupy the mouth of the Liao River, we can mobilize the navy and build the necessary water city here.  At that time, our navy can directly go up the Liao River, cut off the Khitan reinforcements, and even attack the Khitan's back. "The Liao River is an important dividing line between eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning. At the same time, this river is nearly three thousand miles long and is the seventh largest in China.  The river goes directly from the sea to Fuyu, and is even an important passage for Khitan and Shiwei.  Controlling the estuary of the Liaohe River is very important!  All the officers nodded, and Gai Yu asked Li Jing: "Gao Dexin only has three thousand troops left at the moment. With this small force, we are no match for us. But if we can defeat others without fighting, the result will be better."  Should we consider surrendering to Gao Dexin? " "We can give it a try, but the march cannot be stopped. We will give Gao Dexin ten days to consider it.  By land and water, the Jinzhou Road is accessible. By land and water, you can go north from the Fuzhou River and the Biliu River from the east to the west, and rush to the foot of Jili City from three sides within ten days. If he hasn't thought about it yet, he will go directly.  Attack the city." Li Jing pinched her chin and said in a cold tone.  In fact, because she snatched Gao Dexin's daughter-in-law to be her seventh wife, Li Jing was not confident that Gao Dexin would surrender.  Therefore, I simply didn¡¯t bother to hold on to this hope.  Although there may be some losses in the strong attack, he can use this to show the forces in Liaodong how to suppress the enemy.  "How are the troops and horses being mobilized?" Li Jing turned to look at Li Zhen. Li Zhen took office as the governor of Pingzhou, but he was still summoned for this battle.  Li Zhen stood up unhurriedly, took out the folder in his hand, looked at it for a few times and replied: "According to the commander-in-chief's military order, for this Northern Expedition, ten troops and fifty thousand soldiers will be mobilized, and an additional auxiliary army will be united."  Thirty battalions with 15,000 men, as well as 100 regiments of rural soldiers with 20,000 auxiliary troops, and 100,000 young and strong civilian men from various states will be recruited to be responsible for the transportation of grain and grass. A total of 50,000 combat troops, 35,000 auxiliary troops, and 10 civilian men will be mobilized.  Ten thousand people, a total of 185,000 people." "One hundred and eighty-five thousand people were organized into the Northern Expedition camp, and all the soldiers were organized into five armies: front, rear, left, center, and right." "Li Jing nodded.  Last year, a large road was built in southern Liaoning, and the Fuzhou River and the Biliu River were dredged.  But this time Li Jing's ambitions are not small, and he is ready to swallow up Jili Prefecture, Jian'an Prefecture and even Anshi Prefecture at once.  With 50,000 troops plus 35,000 auxiliary troops, as well as a large number of horses, the amount of food and grass they need to consume every day is by no means a small amount.  What's more, in order to avoid casualties when attacking the mountain city, Li Jing built a large number of siege equipment last year.  This greatly increases the difficulty of logistics and transportation. In order to ensure thatIn terms of logistics, this time not only a large number of livestock were mobilized to transport troops and food, but also 100,000 civilians were recruited at one time. Even these 35,000 auxiliary soldiers, their main task will also be to transport food, grass and luggage for the guards.  One hundred and eighty-five thousand people were mobilized to participate in the war at one time. This was the first time for the town to engage in such a large-scale war.  With the consumption of nearly 200,000 people and more than 200,000 war horses, draft horses and pack donkeys, the demand for food and grass was huge.  "Considering the terrain of Liaodong, transportation is difficult, so it is estimated that five hundred thousand dan will be used for food and grass every month. In addition, the food and salary for 185,000 people is expected to be 1 million gu. In addition, the consumption of various ordnance is also very huge!" Jin  Guo Chengan, the governor of the state and secretary of the camp, added.  Li Jing looked at Li Rang, and Li Rang nodded and said: "After a year of preparation, a large amount of food and grass has been reserved in southern Liaoning. There are so many civilians, so don't worry, the logistics commander, I will definitely guarantee to follow you.  As long as the general is not advancing at a speed of hundreds of miles a day, I think we don't have to worry too much about the money and food rewards for the soldiers and the civilian auxiliary army, but we are well prepared for this.  I have prepared a large amount of money and silk!¡± Fighting such a large-scale battle requires a huge amount of money, food and equipment every day.  However, Li Rang was not too worried. The prospect of sending troops this time was very bright.  Although a lot was consumed, as long as the three prefectures of Jili, Jian'an and Anshi can be captured as planned, the dividends from the war will be enough to earn back everything consumed.  Even if we only capture Jili Prefecture, we won't lose money.  Li Jing nodded with satisfaction and said loudly: "The Staff Department immediately distributed the marching organization of the Northern Expedition to all the armies, organized the armies, and issued military talisman seals. The army was divided into five groups, and the left and right armies started from Fuzhou River and Biliu Hebei.  On the top, the two generals Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan led the Shenjie Army and the Feixiong Army as the vanguard of the front army on the left and right. The commander led the Chinese army to follow from the main road, and Li Rang led the rear auxiliary army and the civilians to escort the baggage.  "Accompany me." "Xiaoqi Division immediately sent out flying cavalry to investigate the military situation." All generals took orders. For this large-scale war, Li Jing left 100,000 soldiers stationed in Denglai, Ziqing and other counties.  Pingzhou.  Regarding the terrain in Liaodong, Li Jing knew very well that sending more troops was not always better.  The terrain in Liaodong places extremely high demands on logistics supply and puts great pressure on them.  Thinking about the Sui and Tang dynasties, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty both personally conquered Liaodong, but in the end they had to withdraw due to lack of logistical supplies.  In particular, Emperor Sui Yang's three expeditions to Liaodong were defeated. At the largest scale, he sent millions of troops and recruited millions of civilians, but they were all defeated in the end.  Especially in the Battle of Sashui, the Ninth Army's 300,000 soldiers crossed the Yalu River. The Goguryeo people used a strategy of deceiving defeat to lure the enemy into advancing lightly. The Sui army's 300,000 soldiers were attracted to pursue them continuously. In the end, the Goguryeo people counterattacked.  At that time, the Sui army had no food and grass and was defeated in one blow. The entire army of 300,000 people was wiped out.  After countless deductions, the final proposal given by the Chief of Staff to Li Jing was to dispatch 50,000 soldiers.  Li Jing originally wanted to send only 20,000 people, but this plan was rejected by the Chief of Staff.  Their reason was that when the Tang Dynasty's clansmen conquered Liaodong, they also drew on the experience of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty's failed expedition to Liao, so they only brought a total of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses to conquer Liaodong, and they were divided into several groups.  As a result, although they won consecutive battles, the number of troops was too small, and the final expedition to Liao failed. The biggest reason was that there were only tens of thousands of people around Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty at the time.  In the end, Li Jing agreed with the General Staff Department's figure of 50,000 soldiers. However, although the final decision was to mobilize only 50,000 soldiers, the General Staff Department finally decided that the number of auxiliary soldiers and civilians also reached 135,000, and also mobilized war horses.  There are more than 200,000 draft horses and donkeys.  Li Jing really spent a lot of money this time. Not only did he send all the mountain cavalry and mountain infantry that he had trained in rotation in southern Liaoning over the past year, but he also equipped all the cavalry with double horses and the infantry with horses.  This luxurious arrangement was not aimed at the Goguryeo people, who were no longer a threat, but was aimed at the Khitan people from the beginning.  For Li Jing, when fighting the Khitans, he did not want to hurt their fingers, but made up his mind from the beginning. Once he fought with them, he must encircle and annihilate them, annihilate the enemy in battle, and never let them escape.  Even if the number of enemies encircled and annihilated each time is small, this effect must be pursued.  The strong mobility of the walking pace is just to compete with the Khitan people's light cavalry that come and go like the wind.  For Li Jing, he was actually very afraid of the Khitan.  Because Li Jing knew that Khitan had taken the opportunity to rise.  During the Five Dynasties, the Khitans repeatedly led some of their troops southward to plunder Hedong and Hebei.  The Khitans were not only fierce, but also numerous in number. On several occasions they led an army of 300,000 to invade the south.  The Khitan soldiers and horses are divided into tribes. Each Khitan regular soldier has two Khitan auxiliary soldiers, one dedicated to harvesting grass and valleys, and the other dedicated to guarding the camp.  There are at least 100,000 regular soldiers in the 300,000-strong army.  One hundred thousand Khitan Qingqi, this number frightened Li Jing just thinking about it.  In fact, Li Jing was also a little confused. She didn't know whether it was right or wrong to force the Khitan people's beards like this.  But as soon as I think of it, after the Tang Dynasty destroyed the Khitan and rose up, the KhitanAfter hundreds of years of oppression of the Han people, Li Jing finally strengthened his determination to collide with the Khitan!  As long as he, Li Jing, is here, the Khitans will never be allowed to occupy the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun again!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 591: Pioneer

    (Thanks to Richietuwei, Lin Shuangyi, leo890, and Tiezu for their monthly ticket support. Four updates today, and there will be another chapter later) Longtan Mountain, where Jili Mountain City is located.  Longtan Mountain is 20 miles north and south, with a height of more than 80 feet. The peaks on the north, south and west are steep, with only one mountain pass in the southeast. Jili Mountain City is located on Longtan Mountain, only 60 miles away from Liaodong Bay in the northwest, and Wanjialing Goguryeo in the northeast.  The mountain city is fifty miles away, thirty miles away from Goryeo Seongsan Mountain City in the southeast, and faces Deli Mountain City in the east, jointly guarding the mountain passes leading into and out of the hinterland of the northeastern mountains.  These mountain cities are the ones that Gao Dexin can still control at the moment. These mountain cities are ancient fortresses that have existed for hundreds of years. They were stone cities built by the Goguryeo people on dangerous mountain peaks.  Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan, as the vanguard of the left and right front troops, each led their own five thousand troops to set off first. Zhao Yan was very satisfied with joining the town and taking up the post of commander of the Flying Bear Army.  In this Northern Expedition, Li Jing handed him the position of right vanguard of the Right Front Army, which made him feel that he had made the right choice.  There were so many generals in the town, but Li Jing only let him and Zeng Yuanyu be the vanguard, which made him feel Li Jing's trust.  Seeing Zeng Yuanyu, the former Zuo Sanqi regular servant, leading the headquarters of five thousand forbidden troops, Zhao Yan was still very envious.  However, he only brought his three brothers, two sons, five nephews and more than 30 members of his family to join. There was a big difference from Zeng Yuanyu who could directly join with 5,000 soldiers and horses.  Although the Flying Bear Army's military discipline is very good, Zhao Yan still feels that they don't have that much trust in his new military leader.  After all, Zeng Yuanyu¡¯s family is from a family of Shence Imperial Army, and Zuo Sanqi¡¯s regular attendant is much higher than his Chenzhou Yajiang.  As soon as he entered the town, he became the leader of an army.  This undoubtedly made the soldiers below suspicious.  ??Especially the suppression system.  Although the military supervisors are only located at the level of the Zhenguo and Pinglu Second Army.  However, according to the system, his Flying Bear Army still has a large number of military-level officials such as instructors, deputy commanders, marching commanders, marching staff officers, judges, military governors, and coaching envoys.  Among them, the authority of this instructor was not under him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable about letting go.  What¡¯s more, what made him a little unaccustomed was that his brothers, sons, and nephews did not belong to the Flying Bear Army, but were transferred to the 22nd Army under Zhenguo and Pinglu respectively.  Before sending troops, he asked to see Li Jing once.  He proposed to let his brothers and nephews follow him and use his command, after all, they were used to it.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing agreed to several other things, but directly shook his head and refused to this matter.  He also told him that the generals of the Gao family in Guizhou in the town were assigned to various military positions.  Apart from these few things, everything else went smoothly.  Zhao Yan is already in his early fifties this year, and he is extremely excited to lead his troops into battle again.  General Dian marched, everything was in order.  Many generals and commanders in the Flying Bear Army who originally had doubtful eyes were quickly convinced.  The third day of dispatching troops.  Zhao Yan's right forward army took the lead in reaching the southernmost Langu Mountain City controlled by Gaodexin in Jili Prefecture, Goguryeo.  The envoys sent to Jili Mountain City have not returned yet. There are 500 armored soldiers in Langu Mountain City, about 3,000 young men, and more than 20,000 civilians.  When Zhao Yan's troops arrived, the city's defenders had already closed the gates of the mountain city.  Qin Zongshou, the deputy commander of the Flying Bear Army, looked at the winding and steep mountain road leading to the mountain city, "Should we wait until the left vanguard, Commander Zeng, arrives with his troops before we discuss it?" "Five thousand versus five hundred, even if it's Goguryeo,  The mountain city is in danger, but they will not have reinforcements coming, and their morale is low. Our army has just arrived and is in full swing. I think we can attack the mountain city in one go!" Zhao Yan looked at the mountain city for a long time and said with a chuckle.  "The envoy sent by the commander-in-chief to Jili City has not yet replied. There are still seven days left before the ten-day period. Should we wait first?" The teaching envoy also suggested.  Zhao Yan put down the telescope in his hand. This telescope was a treasure given by the commander himself before departure.  It is indeed a treasure of great value. Standing at such a distance under the mountain, you can use a telescope to see the brick and stone battlements of the mountain city, and even the armor and facial expressions of the Goguryeo defenders on the top of the city.  Chu.  "The morale of the Goguryeo defenders is low, with panic expressions on their faces. I think that as long as we attack in one round, we can even break through the mountain city." Qin Zongshou borrowed the telescope from Zhao Yan with a smile, and watched carefully for a while.  Reluctantly, he returned this treasure to Zhao Yan.  Although he is the deputy military leader, he is not qualified to possess such a treasure.  There are currently only twenty-two military leaders in the town who are equipped with telescopes. This thing is really too expensive. It was sold for tens of thousands of dollars at the beginning. Even now, the sales price has always been high, and every day  There are thousands of them.  "The military leader is right, these guards really have no fighting spirit!" Qin Zongshou, as the former leader of Langya Mountain Stronghold, was also familiar with the Gao family of Goguryeo, so he was able to learn from the leader this time.  Promoted to deputy commander of the Flying Bear Army?, served as the right deputy vanguard of the former army.  Military merit can only come from fighting. Qin Zongshou was actually very eager to fight this battle with only 500 defenders.  However, he has just been promoted to deputy commander, so on the surface, he still needs to say a few more prudent words for the occasion.  Now that the new military leader is taking the main attack, he naturally agrees immediately.  Both the military commander and the deputy military commander decided to attack the city. Although the instructor was the second-ranking officer in the army, he was an officer regardless of military command. In this regard, he had no right to deny but only the right to make suggestions.  Jili Mountain City, the city lord¡¯s mansion.  The last time Gao Dexin fought against the Khitan, he was hit by an arrow and has been bedridden since then.  Although the Khitans returned to Jian'an Prefecture, Gao Dexin's spirit improved a lot.  But he was also extremely thin, and yet he was still wearing a blanket on a hot July day.  In the first battle with the Khitan, Jili Prefecture was completely defeated. Although the Khitan people retreated and abandoned the captured cities and villages and returned to the north, the population, livestock, money and food in each mountain city were wiped out.  At present, Gao Dexin only has five mountain cities left, with a population of less than 100,000, and only 3,000 armored soldiers left.  The wolves have gone and the tigers have come. Although the Khitans have returned to the north, there is still a powerful enemy in the south.  The long-standing worries became a reality. Last year, the town government blackmailed them severely and took away four mountain cities and thousands of troops and horses, and they did not go north again.  But now it seems that it was just Li Jing sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers and tigers.  Now that the Khitans were returning north, they were beaten and unable to fight anymore, so they immediately went north again.  And compared to last year, Li Jing came prepared this time.  500,000 troops went on the Northern Expedition. This number is so astonishing. Even if it is only 20% of the real number, it can still reach 100,000 troops.  "Besides, Li Jing doesn't just rely on numbers to fight. He only took 20,000 people with him. He first captured four of their cities, and then went to Youzhou to defeat the Lulong Army with 100,000 troops from more than a dozen states.  Then he went all the way to Daibei and wiped out the Shatuo Black Crow Army that dominated the world.  Returning to the Central Plains, he wiped out hundreds of thousands of powerful grass thieves.  Wherever Li Jing went and fought, he was invincible and victorious.  Now, he is coming north with his army again, he has no choice!  Lying in the shade of the willow tree in the courtyard, Gao Dexin tightly wrapped his fur coat tightly. It was noon, but he still felt cold and fell into the ice cellar.  There was a rush of footsteps, and Gao Dexin opened his eyes and saw his son Gao Zhaokang, who was now in charge of Jili Prefecture affairs, hurried in.  Gao Dexin showed a trace of displeasure on his face, and said feebly: "Zhaokang, why are you so panicked?" "Father, I heard that envoy Li Jing has arrived in Jili City?" Gao Zhaokang's face was flushed, and he gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice.  "Yes, my father has already met the envoy. Li Jing asked us to surrender the city. The envoy brought Li Jing's promise that as long as we surrender the city, he is willing to preserve the property and safety of our Gao family." "Father must have refused.  Is this an unreasonable request?" Gao Dexin opened his eyes wider and stared at his eldest son, "Why should I refuse?" "Well, my father has decided to agree, but there is no reply yet.  Tonight I will write out the surrender form and hand it over to the envoy with the household registration form of Jili Prefecture and the money and food from the government treasury." When Gao Dexin said this, his tone revealed infinite emotion.  When his son was as young as his son, his grandfather completely handed over Little Goguryeo to Balhae.  Then it took more than thirty years for him to return to Liaodong and control Jili Prefecture step by step.  But now, everything has come to nothing in the blink of an eye. Jili Prefecture has been completely defeated. There is no hope anymore.  Surrendering at this time is just like my grandfather surrendered to the Bohai Kingdom, just to protect the Gao family, hoping that there will be a chance to rise again in the future.  Although all of this was the right choice, after making up his mind, Gao Dexin seemed to have his backbone suddenly ripped away!  Gao Zhaokang's face became redder and redder, even turning purple.  He roared angrily, "No, father, you can't do this. Even if you surrender, no one can surrender to Li Jing!" "Why?" Gao Dexin asked in a low voice.  "Why? Doesn't father know that when Yue'er returned to Longquan Mansion last year, she was robbed by Li Jing when passing by Weiba Mountain City? Now she not only became Li Jing's woman, but also gave birth to a son for Li Jing? The hatred of seizing his wife is a great shame and humiliation  !" Gao Zhaokang clenched his fists, and veins popped out on his neck.  "It's just rumors!" "Father, this is true. I sent someone to Dengzhou and reported back that I did see Yue'er, in Li Jing's house." Gao Zhaokang said with pain and resentment.  Gao Dexin glanced at his son disappointedly, "So what, it's just a woman. My father plans to leave the Gao family in your hands, but in your eyes, the entire Gao family is worse than a woman who abandoned her husband."Want?  " "Yue'er was robbed!  " "Is there any relationship between robbery and willingness?  "Gao Dexin's voice suddenly rose a few points, and after roaring, he couldn't stop coughing. He took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, but there was a shocking bright red on the handkerchief. Seeing these blood stains, Gao Dexin seemed to be in a state of despair.  After a while, he waved his hand weakly, "Come on, since you refuse to surrender Li Jing, then go and prepare immediately, let's go to Bohai!"  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 592: Surrender without a Fight

    (Please give me a full thumbs up, local tycoon book friends, please give me a full thumbs up!) "Father, I am willing to fight to the death with Li Jing here!" Gao Zhaokang lowered his head and said in a solemn tone.  Gao Dexin finally couldn't control his emotions anymore, took off his boots and smashed them directly on his son's head.  "Idiot, I always thought you were smart before, but why are you so stupid now? No matter whether Li Jing really has an army of 500,000, even if he comes with only 5,000 troops, do you think you can hold it? Or you can just do it  Surrender to Li Jing, or immediately pack up your things and take the whole family back to Bohai. At least, the whole family will be safe. "Although Gao Zhaokang was unwilling to do so, he remembered that last year he led three thousand elites to guard Weiba Mountain City.  As a result, Li Jing captured the extremely dangerous mountain city Weiba without spending a single soldier.  After all, a feeling of powerlessness arose in my heart, and I finally listened to my father's words and planned to take the whole family, old and young, back to Bohai Country.  While Gao Zhaokang made preparations, he sent troops to surround the posthouse where Li Jing's envoy lived, preparing to kill them to relieve his hatred.  But just as the people were surrounded, several generals from my father's hometown hurried over on horseback.  "The master of the house has an order, please stop immediately and don't harm the messenger!" The general from the hometown shouted loudly.  Gao Zhaokang said with a dark face, "Father has nothing to do with these trivial matters!" "Sir, things have changed. We just received an urgent report that Langu Mountain City has been lost. The master of the family asks the master to return to the house immediately to discuss matters." The general reported in a low voice.  Gao Zhaokang was shocked, why did Tang Jun move so fast.  The Gao family still controls five mountain cities, four of which are in the Longtan Mountain area. Only Langu Mountain City is in the south, not far from Daxing Island occupied by Li Jing and the lower reaches of the Fuzhou River.  Although I never thought that Langu Mountain City could stop the Tang Army, it was too fast.  Although there are only 500 armored soldiers in the city, there are thousands of young men and there are 20,000 civilians.  Taking advantage of the danger of the mountain city, I can only defend it for a month or two.  Gao Dexin had a gloomy look on his face as he hurried back to the city lord's palace.  "Father!" Gao Zhaokang stepped forward to greet him.  "Is Li Jing's envoy still there?" Gao Dexin asked.  "They are all still there. We just surrounded them, and we haven't had time to kill them yet." "That's good." Gaode News said he was relieved.  "Gao An, go to the post immediately so that you can apologize to the envoy and tell him that it was a misunderstanding." After the general left, Gao Dexin sighed, "Langu Mountain City has been lost!" "I already know it." "But.  Do you know how many men it took and how long it took the Tang Army to capture Langu Mountain City?" Gao Dexin lowered his head and tapped the ground with the sandalwood staff in his hand. "The Tang Army's right forward Zhao Wei led the five thousand Feixiong Army.  Yesterday morning, we arrived at Langu Mountain City and launched the attack without eating breakfast. It only took less than half an hour to capture the mountain city, and then we had breakfast directly in the city! " "How is this possible?" Gao Zhaokang couldn't believe it.  Confidence.  "It must be Che Ji, the guard of Langu Mountain City, who surrendered to the enemy!" "Che Ji has been following me for many years. He has been a general of our Gao family for generations. He did not betray the Gao family. He was killed in a battle with the Tang army!" Gao Dexin murmured.  , eyes full of pain.  "The Tang army's offensive is too fast. Li Jing's forward will reach Jili City in less than three days. If we want to escape to the Bohai Sea, it seems that it is not feasible. Halfway. We will be chased by the Tang army. We surrender to Li  Jing!" Gao Zhaokang shook his head: "Father, we can take refuge with the Khitans. The Khitans have risen rapidly in recent years. Although Li Jing is strong, I don't think he can be an enemy of the Khitans. The Khitans have always wanted to invade Liaodong.  As the royal family of Goguryeo, we will definitely get good results if we go to them." Although Gao Dexin was injured and extremely weak.  But the mind is very clear.  The Khitan is indeed very powerful, but the Khitan is a Hu tribe and has not yet been fully civilized.  If they defect to these people, the Khitans may be kind to them in the short term, but in the long run, these barbarians will never really be kind to them.  Especially since they had just been defeated by the Khitan and now defected to the Khitan.  It won't be taken seriously.  On the contrary, it is Li Jing. Although he seems not as strong as Khitan, judging from Li Jing's previous experience, he is a person with great potential.  Especially Li Jing is not alone.  There is a more powerful Tang Dynasty behind him.  Now Li Jing is heading north, definitely to regain the old land of Anton, or even directly confront the Khitans.  If the Gao family is the first to surrender at this time, then the Goguryeo people who surrendered first, especially the descendants of the Goguryeo royal family, will be treated well and put to good use.  "Furthermore, although Li Jing took away his son's wife, Li Jing has always had a good reputation and is a man of great ambitions. Therefore, it is definitely better to defect to him than to defect to the Khitan.  As for going to Bohai, you may not be able to escape Li Jing's pursuit.  Secondly, unless the Gao family no longer intends to make a comeback, goAs the sun sets over the Bohai Sea, there really is no future to speak of.  After Gao Dexin¡¯s careful analysis and explanation, although Gao Zhaokang was reluctant, he finally accepted his father¡¯s decision.  He immediately went to apologize to the envoy, presented a surrender letter, and formally surrendered to Li Jing.  The valley beside the road in southern Liaoning on the banks of the Shah River, the camp of the Chinese army in the Northern Expedition.  The weather in July was extremely hot. After swimming in the Shahe River for a long time, Li Jing finally felt much refreshed.  Lying on the hammock tied to the tree, I couldn't help but smile when I saw the victory report of the former army that Gongsun Lan had just sent.  Zhao Yan, the right forward of the former army, is worthy of being a famous general in Li Jing's memory. Not only is he the most defensive general in the late Tang Dynasty, but even if he is now placed in the forward position, he still plays so well.  The left and right armies of the front army set off at the same time. Zeng Yuanyu, a general whom Li Jing valued very much, led the 5,000 elite Shenjie troops he brought from Chang'an. In the end, they were not as fast as Zhao Yan's new Feixiong army.  Zhao Yan took the lead in arriving at Langu Mountain City in the south of the five cities occupied by Gaodexin in Jili Prefecture. Zeng Yuanyu arrived half a day later than Zhao Yan.  Fei Xiongjun arrived in the morning, and Zhao Yan arrived in the afternoon.  As a result, there was such a difference of half a day. By the time Zeng Yuanyu's five thousand Shenjie Army arrived at Langu City, the flag of the Flying Bear Army had already been planted on the top of the city, and Zhao Yan had already captured the mountain city. He had breakfast in the city, and also  We have spent the morning counting the prisoners, money, food, and people in the city.  Li Jing was lying in the hammock, and he could imagine the wonderful expressions on the faces of Zeng Yuanyu and his Shenjie Army when they discovered this situation.  Speaking of which, the Shenjie Army still has some veteran soldier habits, and the training is not thorough enough. It seems that after the Northern Expedition is over, the Shenjie Army will have to be reorganized to change all the habits of these forbidden troops.  But to be honest, Li Jing was quite surprised when he saw this battle report.  It only took Zhao Yan and the Feixiong Army half an hour to capture a mountain city that was several miles in circumference and built on a dangerous mountain.  There are five hundred armored guards in the city, more than two thousand young and strong.  After the first battle, the Flying Bear Army annihilated more than 200 armored soldiers and more than 300 young men.  As for the Flying Bear Army, only over 20 people were killed in the battle, and only over 30 people were seriously injured.  The death-to-death ratio reached an astonishing one to ten.  Zhao Yan¡¯s first battle was so good. After this battle, I believe that no general in the town would doubt that Li Jing had gone to great lengths to recruit this half-century veteran, and even specially promoted him to the title of Commander of the Flying Bear Army.  As Zhao Yan captured Langu Mountain City, Gao Dexin in Jili City immediately responded to Li Jing, handed over the lowering list, and formally surrendered.  Generals Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu had already arrived at Jili Prefecture and successfully accepted Gao's surrender.  ??Jili Mountain City, Chengshan Mountain City, Gaoli Mountain City, Deli Mountain City, the last four mountain cities in the hands of the Gao family have also been taken over!  The entire Jili Prefecture is under Li Jing's control.  "This Gao Dexin is quite knowledgeable about current affairs. In this case, he sent a message to the two pioneers to ensure the Gao family's property and safety. We must keep our word." Gongsun Lan chuckled lightly, "You seize  If a man's wife dares to keep them, won't she be afraid that her husband will come and kill her with a sword? " Li Jing smiled, believing that the Gao family knew how to choose.  Li Jing was very happy that the Gao family was willing to surrender. In the old land of Goguryeo, or in the old land of Andong, the influence of the Goguryeo nobles was still very great.  Especially on both sides of the Yalu River, there were many Goguryeo aristocratic forces.  Li Jing hopes to make good use of the influence of the Gao family, so that he can capture these places more easily without having to attack every city.  Three days later, Li Jing's Chinese army arrived at Jili Mountain City. The left army led by Wang Zhong and the right army led by Lin Wu had also arrived at Jili City one day earlier.  Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu, along with the Gao family and the former civil and military officials of Jili Prefecture, all went out of the city and went down the mountain to welcome Li Jing. Gao Dexin and other lowered generals knelt down to Li Jing one after another. Li Jing dismounted and helped Gao Dexin and others up one by one.  When Li Jing helped Gao Zhaokang up, he saw the hatred in his eyes, but he only smiled back.  After entering the city, the first thing Li Jing did was to immediately announce that the original land of Jili Prefecture would be changed to Jizhou, with four counties: Bihe County, Shahe County, Fuxian County and Zhuanghe County.  Li Jing appointed Li Liang as the governor of Jizhou, Zhao Yan as the defense envoy of Jizhou, and Xiao Kai as the inspector.  As for the county magistrates of the four counties, Li Jing directly transferred the four sages to take office. Sikong Tu was appointed as the magistrate of Bihe County, Wei Zhuang was appointed as the magistrate of Shahe County, Luo Yin was appointed as the magistrate of Fuxian County, and Han Wo was appointed as the magistrate of Zhuanghe County.  As for Goguryeo¡¯s three thousand soldiers and horses, Li Jing temporarily organized them into the auxiliary army.  Gao Dexin was sent back to Dengzhou for medical treatment by Li Jing on the pretext of recovering from his injuries. Although Gao Zhaokang and other Goguryeo nobles were left to assist in military affairs, their families were all sent back to Dengzhou and became hostages.  Li Jing gave these Goguryeo noble generals,?A high casual rank was granted, but no substantial duties were granted.  However, although they were not given any actual positions, Li Jing resolutely took these people into the military camp and kept them by his side in the name of military counselor.  After successfully capturing Jili Prefecture, Li Jing immediately looked at the land of Jian'an Prefecture occupied by the Khitan Diela Tribe and Lianla Tribe!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 593: Colonization

    (Thank you for cutting your**, the sea breeze blowing by my ears, Private Lanyan, and Dreams in the World for your support. Please vote for me! The sunset has slowly sunk into the mountains in the west, and the evening breeze blows gusts.  Crossing the treetops, the summer cicadas were chirping without knowing what they were hearing. At dusk, the hot temperature finally cooled down, and the irritating mood became much better.  Horses are coming and going, swords are dazzling! The Shengjie army covered in golden armor is also the bodyguard of the commander-in-chief Li Jing. Their neat golden armor is dazzling, and they are ready in formation, guarding Li Jing's carriage through the street with focused expressions.  Li Jing was willing to ride a horse, but was persuaded by Zhou Dewei and others. Now that he was in enemy territory, the commander's safety was very important. Li Jing had to sit in a carriage when he came in and out. Zhou Dewei even arranged three identical carriages every time to ensure that.  Safe. In the spacious carriage, Li Jingzheng, Li Liang, the governor of Jizhou, Zhao Yan, the defense envoy of Jizhou, and Xiao Kai, the inspector of Jizhou, were studying the follow-up arrangements after the capture of Jizhou.  Now that it has been changed to the four counties of Jizhou, there are still many things that will happen in the future. As the first surrender force controlled by the Goguryeo people, Jilizhou must be treated with caution.  How to deal with the original Goguryeo nobles will affect the decision of other Liaodong Goguryeo nobles. The surrender of Goguryeo is a very rare thing for the suppressing army. If it is done well, it may lead to others.  The attitude of the forces has changed. Although Li Jing does not intend to take action against other Goguryeo forces for the time being, the next step will be to attack Jian'an Prefecture occupied by the Lian La tribe, but at least the Goguryeo people will not take the initiative to attack from behind.  If you surrender the city, then you have to set them up as examples and give them preferential treatment. It is not necessary to attack them forcefully. Sometimes, it is better to defeat others without fighting.  The characters have surrendered voluntarily, so naturally we have to take advantage of this. There are many other Goguryeo forces in Liaodong. These people are nominally generals of the Bohai Kingdom, but in fact they are the same as the Hebei San Francisco in the Tang Dynasty.  Now that Bohai has weakened, these Goguryeo generals have already been relying on their own troops and separatist forces. The Goguryeo people are still very united with each other. When the Khitans attacked Jili Prefecture, they sent reinforcements several times.  Rescue. After Gaode became the royal family of Goguryeo, he had a great reputation among the Goguryeo people. Li Jing planned to take advantage of this and send people to persuade the Goguryeo people to surrender. Maybe those Goguryeo people would not surrender.  Gao De's surrender will make these people seriously consider this issue. Li Jing believes that as long as the conditions offered are generous enough, at least these Goguryeo people will not do anything they shouldn't do when he deals with the Khitan people.  We must adopt a plan to appease and surrender the Goguryeo people, so the treatment of the surrendered Goguryeo people in Jizhou is also a problem. "Gather the soldiers and horses of Jizhou and the servants of the Goguryeo nobles in the city.  Organized into an army.  Gao Zhaokang was the military leader, and other Goguryeo generals were given military positions.  Then they sent their families to Dengzhou.  Those under the age of fifteen are sent to Dengzhou Academy, and a special class is opened for them.  As for the children of nobles and generals who are over fifteen and under twenty-five, they will all be transferred to the Shengjie Army to build a Gaojuwu guard camp.  "For the Goguryeo people, we must show sufficient preferential treatment, but we cannot trust them easily. When using them, we must control their families and put their sons beside them as hostages. If it is not considered to give other people  Li Jing was unwilling to retain these Goguryeo people, but if he just moved the Goguryeo nobles to Dengzhou, he would probably scare those people.  Property, don't touch theirs.  " Li Liang had no objection to these points, but he also proposed a plan. That is to re-measure and distribute the land in the four counties of Jizhou, and at the same time, move a batch of Goguryeo and other Hu people among the 100,000 people in Jizhou to  Go to Jinzhou or Pingzhou and Laizhou, and then move a group of Han people from Dengzhou to distribute the land. This will naturally prevent the Goguryeo people from becoming too powerful and affecting the control of the town. "This is no problem.  , but mainly moved the poor people of Goguryeo.  Moreover, after moving to various states, one thing that needs special attention is that during resettlement, they cannot be resettled together.  They have to be broken up and placed in each village on a household basis.  They must not be placed in separate villages, and they must not be given the opportunity to form a group.  "Li Jing put forward his opinion. The Tang Dynasty had moved many tribes inland, such as Turks, Tieles, Uighurs, Shatuo, Tuyuhun, etc. These inward migrations basically resettled the entire tribes.Together, with the last exception, after these tribes recuperated, they began to attack the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing must not leave such hidden dangers. The purpose of moving the Goguryeo people southward is to weaken the Goguryeo people's control over Liaodong, but this cannot allow them to leave hidden dangers to the town.  After the Tang Dynasty destroyed Goguryeo, a large number of Goguryeo people moved away, but they later moved back.  This made the Goguryeo people destroyed their country, but they have always been the most powerful force in Liaodong. Even after the rise of the small Goguryeo Kingdom and Bohai's control of Liaodong, they still relied on the Goguryeo nobles to control this territory.  Since Li Jing has entered Goguryeo, he will never tolerate such a thing happening.  There are about one-third of the Goguryeo people in Jili Prefecture, and the rest are mainly Han people, followed by others such as Khitan people, Xi people, Turks, Mohe people, Baekje people, etc.  "Immediately start recruiting people from the Tang Dynasty and tell them that if they are willing to come, we will not only give them fields, but also provide cattle, sheep, farm tools, seeds, and even help build houses. As long as they come, there will be a promising future here.  "Although there were no major disasters this year, the rebellion between Wang Jingwu and Cao Jun broke out again, and a large number of people were also in dire straits.  "If you don't have enough manpower, you can let the business groups spread the news that we are recruiting people to immigrate to Liaodong every time, and bring over those who are willing to come." Datang is one of the most powerful dynasties in China's history.  The territory opened up is indeed extremely broad.  The territory of the six major protective mansions.  It is much larger than Datang itself.  Unfortunately, due to the insufficient population of the Tang Dynasty, the territories developed by the Tang Dynasty have always followed the strategy of restraining the invaders, setting up various restrained governor's offices and restrained states.  ??In essence, the Tang army drove over and defeated these people, and then forcibly divided them into various governors and states. The positions of governors and governors were still held by these leaders.  It's just that it turned out to be a big tribe.  It's just divided into many leaders.  But in this situation, it is impossible to fundamentally change the situation of the foreign tribes. It will not take long for these tribes to unite again, and finally turn their guns against the Tang Dynasty.  On the surface, the policy of restraining immigrants does not require the court to expend too much effort to control the foreign ethnic groups in remote Lianjiang, but in fact, this system can truly control these foreign ethnic groups.  There is no way to truly transform these territories into the territory of the imperial court.  Li Jing did not enter Liaodong just to fight first.  Then they were given a fruit-sharing game.  What Li Jing pursues is the colonial system.     I come.  I see, I conquer!  He has been recruiting refugees for this day.  After attacking Liaodong and capturing Liaodong, a large number of people will be moved into Liaodong, so that the Han people will be in the overwhelming majority, and then this land will truly become the territory of the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing¡¯s request is that within three years, 100,000 Han people will be moved to Jizhou to cultivate land and mines, and implement comprehensive occupation and control.  Tens of thousands of troops were stationed outside the city of Jili Prefecture, and the city was filled with patrolling officers and soldiers one after another in order.  Although every street, treasury, barracks, etc. were heavily occupied by the suppression troops, martial law was also implemented in the city, and no entry or exit was allowed.  But there is no robbery, murder, adultery, etc. that people in the city imagined after entering the city.  There was even no one from the Tang Army to bother them. As long as they closed the door, sat at home, and did not collude with others, no one would care about them at all.  In the Governor's Mansion, Gao De was watching his family members packing their luggage.  After Gaode surrendered, he was appointed by Li Jing as Jizhou's farewell officer. Then Li Jing sent troops to escort him back to Dengzhou tomorrow on the pretext of sending him to Dengzhou for treatment.  All members of the Gao family are also going.  Only the eldest son Gao Zhaokang was appointed as the commander of the Korean army, and more than 20 young sons of the Gao family were also awarded the title of personal guard of the Goguryeo guard camp of Li Jing's bodyguard army.  Although all this was expected by Gothe, he was still a little confused when it came to this step.  The Gao family has been in Liaodong for thousands of years, but now they are forced to go to Dengzhou.  Perhaps, the Gao family will lose Liaodong forever.  When Li Jing's victorious army arrived in front of the Gao family, the servants of the Gao family were nervous and quickly informed Gao De and his son.  Hearing that thousands of Tang troops were arriving in golden armor, everyone in the mansion was worried, fearing that Li Jing had crossed the river and demolished the bridge.  "Li Jing is here!" Gao De's face was troubled, "Zhaokang, summon everyone in the mansion to open the middle gate to welcome Duke Qi into the mansion!" Li Jing got off the carriage. The middle gate of Gaofu's mansion was already wide open.  People gathered in front of the door to greet him.  Li Jing was very satisfied with the gesture of the Gao family, nodded and asked them to get up, and then entered the Gao Mansion.  Sitting in Gao De's hall, Li Jing dismissed the others, leaving only Gao's father and son, Li Liang, Zhao Yan and others.  "How is the reorganization of the Korean army going? Is everything going smoothly?" Li Jing took a sip of tea and said to Gao Zhaokang with a smile.  &nbsp; Gao Zhaokang lowered his head and looked a little ugly, but he still nodded, "Replying to the commander-in-chief, the Korean army has been initially reorganized. There are five thousand soldiers and horses in the army, including one thousand in the second battalion of cavalry and two thousand in the fourth battalion of combat soldiers.  In addition, there are 2,000 troops from the 4th Battalion of the Auxiliary Army and 5,000 troops from the 5th and 10th Battalion. All the officers in each camp have been submitted for approval. "That's good." Li Jing smiled and nodded lightly.  After clapping his hands, ten beautiful young women walked in from outside.  Both Gao De and his son looked at Li Jing without knowing why.  Li Jing said bluntly: "Princess Da Yue'er, the daughter of Bohai King Da Xuanxi, is now my seventh wife, and has given birth to a son for me. I know that she was originally the wife of General Gao. I hope this matter will not happen."  This has become the gap and misunderstanding between me and General Gao. These ten beauties are all top-notch beauties, and they are all virgins. I don¡¯t know what General Gao can do if I send them to General Gao today.  Can we forget all the grudges with a smile? "To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 594: A soldier never tires of deceit

    (Thanks to iceson classmate for your monthly support. Thank you. I will update two chapters early. Please vote!) Li Jing did not want to slap someone in the face, but Li Jing had to mention this matter. This made Gao Zhaokang's face turn white and red, red and purple.  Purple and black, his eyes were wide open and he was panting like an ox.  The hands in his sleeves were even more tightly clenched into fists.  If it weren't for his father's cough, he might have rushed forward and slapped Li Jing's hateful face directly.  Gao Dexin coughed and pulled his son back from the almost violent mood.  He looked at Li Jing¡¯s face and felt that Li Jing¡¯s words were not deliberately provocative.  Although they had surrendered to Li Jing, Li Jing had no reason to provoke the Gao family like this.  On the contrary, Li Jing should treat the Gao family well. This is the most polite thing and is the same as Li Jing's previous attitude.  If it was not a deliberate act of provocation, then it means that Li Jing's words were a true apology. These words clearly resolved old grievances.  Thinking of this, Gao Dexinqiang cheered up and said with a smile: "I appreciate the Marshal's kindness, and I understand it on behalf of Quanzi. In fact, it is her blessing that Princess Bohai can follow the Marshal. These marriages are destined by God, and we can only say that he and Quanzi  There is no destiny or destiny. How can the Gao family blame the commander-in-chief? It¡¯s just a matter of resenting God¡¯s will. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention the past!¡± Li Jing smiled and nodded, ¡°General Gao, what about you?  ?¡± Gao Zhaokang took a deep breath, ¡°If the commander-in-chief is willing to give the Gao family some face, I will be willing to write a letter of divorce to him immediately.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!  "Li Jing thought for a while, and Gao Zhaokang asked to write a letter of divorce, which can be regarded as saving some face of the Gao family. Without a letter of divorce, whether Da Yue'er was snatched away by Li Jing or eloped with Li Jing, for the Gao family  It's all a shame. But if there is a divorce letter, it means that the Gao family took the initiative to divorce Da Yue'er, which would make his face look better. After Gao Zhaokang's divorce letter was finished, Li Jing took it and put it in his arms.  Now that some of our past unpleasantness has been resolved, I have some requests. I wonder if General Gao can help?  "Li Jing pondered for a moment, and finally asked what was on his mind. "Please tell me.  "After writing the letter of divorce, Gao Zhaokang seemed to feel much more relaxed, but he still didn't have a good look towards Li Jing. "That's it" Li Jing said softly to Gao Zhaokang. After Gao Zhaokang finished listening,  There was some surprise on his face, and he glanced at Li Jing: "The commander-in-chief is really willing to trust the general so much?  "    "Hahaha!  "Li Jing laughed loudly and said, "I've always been more trusting. As the saying goes, don't trust people when you doubt them, but don't trust people when you employ them. Since I have appointed General Gao as the commander of the Korean army, I will no longer doubt him.  "When he said this, Li Jing glanced at Gao Dexin intentionally or unintentionally. Gao Zhaokang's face became more and more ugly. Of course he didn't believe that Li Jing would trust him, but Li Jing had the entire Gao family in his hands, so he didn't need to worry too much.  Others. Even if Gao Zhaokang was dissatisfied with Li Jing, he could not really ignore the entire Gao family. Jian'an Prefecture was located in the northwest of the Liaodong Peninsula, with a landform characterized by six mountains and three rivers.  Yifentian belongs to the hilly area of ??southern Liaoning. The terrain is high in the east and low in the west. The east and southeast are mountains and hills, and the west and north are plains. It was called Chenzhou in ancient times. It was an important town in Liaodong where merchants gathered as early as the Han Dynasty and the Warring States Period.  After the Qin Dynasty unified the Six Kingdoms, Gai County still belonged to Liaodong County. During the Western Han, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wen County was established in the north of Gai County and Pingguo County was established in the south, which were under the jurisdiction of Liaodong County.  During the Sixteen Kingdoms period of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Pingguo County in Pingzhou belonged to the former Yan, Qian, and Later Yan.  The Jian'an Prefecture Governor's Office was established here, controlling the northwest of the Liaodong Peninsula. There are sixteen mountain cities in the entire Jian'an Prefecture. Although the scale of the mountain cities is far smaller than that of Beisha City, these mountain cities are more numerous and control the area directly northward from the southern coast of Liaoning.  The road leading to the Liaozhong Plain forms narrow coastal plains on both sides, with mountains on the inside. Along the northeastern coastal road of the Liaodong Peninsula, you can directly enter and exit the Liaodong Plain. Along this road, there are many mountain cities.  The entire road is connected along the dividing line between the coastal plains and the mountains on the inner side of the plains, starting with Langu Mountain City on the banks of the Fuzhou River in Jizhou, then Chengshan Mountain City, Jili Mountain City in the middle reaches of the Fuzhou River, and Maquan Circle.  Mountain City. From here, you can go north along the Northeast Road to reach Jili Mountain City and Jian'an Mountain City. Along the road are Chengshan Mountain City, Dongxi Mountain City, Fenying Mountain City, Chengzigou Mountain City, Dongshuangtai Mountain City, and Chaoyangsi Mountain City.  . In addition to the mountain cities on this road, there are also a line of mountain cities east of Jian'an, such as Chishan Mountain City, Sunjiawobao Mountain City, Yantongshan Mountain City, Dongsheng Mountain City, Languling Mountain City, Longfengyu Mountain City,??Longchuan Mountain City, Maquan Mountain City, etc.  The entire Jian'an Prefecture controls the important channel from southern Liaoning to the Liaohe River.  It was also the leading base for the Khitan people to move south to the peninsula, and is now occupied by the Lianla tribe of the Diela tribe.  The Lianla tribe is also an old tribe of Khitan Shili. After the Shili tribes were integrated into the Diela tribe, they became a powerful tribe in the Diela tribe.  Last year, he went south to fight in Jili Prefecture. After receiving the support of the Diela tribe, he repeatedly defeated Jili Prefecture, annihilated thousands of Goguryeo people, plundered tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of livestock, and achieved a bumper harvest.  However, due to the pressure of the Suppression Army, in the end, Gao Dexin, who had only defeated Jili Mountain City, was spared and took the initiative to retreat to Jian'an City.  Subsequently, there were many internal conflicts in Khitan and the situation became tense. The soldiers and horses of the Diela tribe returned to the Tuhuzhen River Basin, and the Lianla tribe also sent a thousand cavalry to accept the military order of Diela Yi Lijin and return to Khitan.  At present, there are still more than 3,000 horsemen of the company stationed in more than a dozen mountain cities in Jian'an.  And if mobilized urgently, the entire Jian'an company can mobilize about two thousand cavalry.  If we add the remaining members of each account, 5,000 cavalry, and two auxiliary troops for each person, and mobilize the whole company, young and old, to join the army, we can gather 5,000 cavalry and 10,000 auxiliary troops. The number is amazing.  .  " Moreover, there are also many Khitan tribes in Liaocheng, Yingzhou, Xincheng, Gaimou, Nansu, and Yanjin Prefecture, who can provide support at any time.  In July, Yelu Dala, the leader of the Lianla tribe in Jian'an City, received an urgent report from the scouting horse, and the Tang Dynasty Zhendu Jiedushi in southern Liaoning finally led his troops northward.  Among them, there are 30,000 horse troops, 100,000 infantry troops, 20,000 naval troops, plus 150,000 auxiliary troops, a total of 300,000 troops, which is known to the outside world as 500,000 horses.  Coming all the way north in a mighty way!  Hearing the news, Yelu Dala was very worried. Last year, he took the initiative to withdraw from Jilizhou City to Jian'an because he didn't want to face the Tang army face to face so early.  But now, what is supposed to come has come.  It happened that at this time, there was civil strife in the Seven Tribes of Sanyelu, there were fights between Diela and Yaonan and Dahe, and there were already constant conflicts between Yili Jin and Hende Khan.  The Diela tribe withdrew their troops to Tuhuzhen River, and the Lianlianla tribe also sent a thousand cavalry and two thousand auxiliary troops.  "And at this time of year, the Liaohe River is in flood, and the more than 200 miles of swamps in western Liaoning are even more difficult for people and horses to travel.  The timing chosen by the Tang army was very good. At this time, reinforcements from Liaoxi and Liaodong cities could not arrive quickly.  Now he can only hope that the Goguryeo people can resist them just like they did last year, and that Gao Dexin can continue to summon all the Goguryeo tribes to resist Li Jing.  Yelu Dara ordered the entire clan to be mobilized immediately. Two thousand cavalry and four thousand auxiliary troops were newly recruited, and they were immediately transferred to Fenying Mountain City, Chishan Mountain City, Sunjiawobao Mountain City and Chengzigou Mountain City to strictly guard the four cities.  On the one hand, he urgently sent people to ask for help from the Khitan tribes such as Liaoxi and Liaodongcheng, and reported urgent news to the Diela tribe and Yili Jinyelu Pugu.  As soon as these messengers were dispatched, they immediately received an urgent report from Yeludachi, the defender of Fenying Mountain City on the front line.  The town army has already broken through Langu Mountain City and is approaching Jili Mountain City.  Gao Dexin already knew that he was not defending, so he sent his son Gao Zhaokang to ask Yel¨¹dachi of Fenying Mountain City to surrender.  "Gao Zhaokang said that Jili Prefecture had no food and grass and could not survive on its own. Although the Tang army sent people to surrender, Gao Zhaokang refused to surrender and was willing to defect to my Khitan!" The envoy relayed the words of Yelv Dachi.  "General, be careful of fraud!" Feng Duo, Yelu Dala's counselor, was a Han Chinese who came across the sea from Dengzhou two years ago.  Feng Duo, who is in his forties, was originally from the Feng clan in Qingzhou and was an official in Daxie Village.  After the Feng family was eradicated by Li Jing, they fled to Liaodong.  Yelu Dara trusted Feng Duo very much, and he always stayed close to him.  Hearing this, he asked, "What do you mean, sir?" Feng Duo pinched his goatee and said, "That Gao Dexin is very stubborn. Last year we defeated him and he only had a mountain city left, but he refused to surrender. Now Li Jing has only conquered one of his mountain cities.  , instead of surrendering to Li Jing, he came to join us. This is a bit weird. "Yeludala smiled and said: "Sir, I don't know. Now there is a rumor that Gao Dexin's son Gao Zhaokang married the Princess of Bohai.  On his way back to Bohai to ask for help, he was intercepted by Li Jing and taken as his concubine. Now he even gave birth to a child for Li Jing. This was a hatred for Gao Zhaokang, and it was reasonable for him to refuse to give up to Li Jing.  "Feng Duo frowned, "Even so, if the Gao family refuses to surrender, Li Jing can also go to other Goguryeo people. You don't have to come to us. You know, if we hadn't attacked Gao Dexin last year, he would have.  He may not be so vulnerable. " "Even Gao Dexin can't stop Li Jing. How can any other Goguryeo force stop Li Jing? If Gao Zhaokang wants to avenge his wife, he has no choice but to defect to our Khitan.  There are other options. Sir, don't worry too much. Is it possible that Gao Zhaokang was robbed of his wife by Li Jing, and now he can help Li Jing?" Yelu Dara burst out laughing, he didn't believe there was such a coward in the world.  man.  "Give it right away"General Ludachi sent an order to immediately accept the surrender of Gao Dexin and his son.  In addition, troops were immediately sent to defend the Chengshan Mountain City and the East and West Mountain City in the hands of the Gao family to the south of Fenyong Mountain City.  These two mountain cities guard the main pass leading to our Jian'an, and they must not be snatched away by Li Jing!  "(To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 595 No Doubt

    (Thanks for the support of Tu Gu Guilin and You Meng in the World, thank you! The east and west mountains of Chengshan Mountain City are only fifty miles away from Jili Mountain City. In the north of Jili City, it is the southern gateway of Jian'an Prefecture, guarding the road to Jian'an from Jili Prefecture  On the mountain passes of Gaoli Mountain and Laomao Mountain in Guangzhou, two mountain cities, one in the east and one in the west, guard this mountain pass. On the left is Gaoli Mountain, and on the right is Laomao Mountain with Fudu River in the east and west.  Facing the birthplace of Laosha River, Fudu River originates from Laomao Mountain, then passes south of Chengshan Mountain City, becoming the southwest boundary of Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture, and finally flows into the Bohai Sea. This is a rare twin city, with neither mountain city being the same.  It is relatively small, each with a circumference of five miles. It was built during the Goguryeo Dynasty. The two cities are only two miles apart. However, as the gateway between Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture, it has always been heavily guarded by Jili Prefecture.  The original two mountain cities once had more than 50,000 people, and there were more than 30,000 people in the mountain cities alone. However, the last time the Khitan conquered these two mountain cities, most of the people in the city were taken away when they left.  The people of Shaoliang City returned, but there were only less than 10,000 people left in the city. Gao Zhaokang climbed to the top of the city and looked up into the distance. He saw undulating hills and vast mountains, and there was Fudu River behind him in the south.  It was Li Jing's army. The summer day was long, and the sun was shining brightly on the body, making people feel anxious. Gao Bing, the former chief of Jili Prefecture, stood behind Gao Zhaokang, looking at the young master with a smile on his face.  Gao Bing's thin face was full of worry. Although he was still a retainer of the Gao family, he was already holding Li Jing's bowl. Gao Bing didn't have much objection. On the contrary.  Yes, I felt relieved. The Goguryeo people were the old masters of the territory of Liaodong, but first there was the Tang Dynasty and then there was the Bohai Sea. Now the Bohai Sea and the Tang Dynasty were weak, but the Khitan was rising again, and the Tang Dynasty was becoming stronger.  Li Jing came to Liaodong again. This is really a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back. The Goguryeo people have no hope at all. Either they will surrender to the Khitan army, or they will surrender to the Tang army. After all, the Khitan army has been at war with the Tang army for so many years.  , In fact, there were more victories than defeats, but the Khitan army was ultimately defeated. The Khitan army was like a wolf at most. Even if the wolf inflicted a few more wounds on the tiger, it would not be fatal.  . And the tiger only needs to catch the wolf once, and the wolf will be defeated. Moreover, it is Li Jing who enters the Liao Dynasty. This is not just a general appointed by the imperial court, but an extremely powerful vassal with heavy troops.  , although the conditions given by Li Jing after the surrender were also very generous, Li Jing's men were not so easy to be fooled. If you go to the mountain to become a bandit, you have to submit a surrender certificate. If you surrender to Li Jing, you will also receive a surrender certificate. "Sir!"  ?" Gao Bing held it in for a long time and finally couldn't help but say, "Young master, you have really figured it out and are willing to let go of your grudges with Li Jing?" Gao Zhaokang asked, "Do you think I should just let it go?  " "The arm cannot twist the thigh, but he who knows the current affairs will be a hero!"  Gao Bing sighed. Gao Zhaokang turned around, with pain on his face, "I know, if I could, I would have wanted to cut Li Jing into pieces, but I have no choice, right?"  " "Young master, you are right to think so. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.  Right now, we are completely controlled by Li Jing, so we must not act rashly at all.  You might as well be hypocritical and wait for the opportunity.  Now that the young master has become the leader of the Korean army, he must seize this opportunity.  As long as we can make contributions, keep control of one of our troops, and slowly accumulate, there will always be opportunities.  "Gao Bing patiently advised. "But I am unwilling. Li Jing took my wife away, but I still have to work hard for him. Thinking about it, I can't eat or sleep, and I feel uncomfortable.  " "You have to eat even if you can't eat, and you have to sleep even if you can't sleep.  Only by enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens can you achieve great things. This is also a test.  Think about the military saint Han Xin, who also suffered the humiliation of his crotch.  " Gao Bing said it so clearly. How could Gao Zhaokang not understand it? In fact, he had known these truths for a long time, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart. After talking with Gao Bing for a while, he felt much better. "What do you think of Yeluda?  Will Chi be fooled?  "Gao Zhaokang stopped mentioning that troublesome thing. Li Jing is really powerful, and he actually came up with such a strategy. The most critical part of this strategy lies in him. I guess no one would have thought that Li Jing would believe him. But who can  I understand why he had to do this. "Neither Yelu Dala nor Yelu Dachi are very smart people. Li Jing's plan is very tricky. As long as Yelu Dachi is greedy for us, he will be fooled.  " Gao Zhaokang punched the wall heavily, "Maybe I should really defect toThe Dan people, lead them back to Jili Prefecture and give Li Jing a good look!  " "Sir!  " Gao Bing shouted. Gao Zhaokang grabbed a handful of hair and said, "I know, I know what to do is right, but there is always a fire in my heart.  "A horse galloped into the city. The knight ran up to the city and reported loudly. "Report, Yel¨¹dachi has led 6,000 men and horses ten miles away!  " Finally arrived, Gao Zhaokang's heart was filled with complexity. Seeing that everything was going as planned by Li Jing, he felt very uncomfortable. " Sir, please give me an order!  "Gao Bing stood nearby and said loudly. "I know what to do, don't worry!  "Gao Zhaokang nodded to Gao Bing, and then gave a loud order. "Half an hour later, Gao Zhaokang brought more than 10,000 old and weak people from the two cities to the entrance of the valley below the city to greet him.  Weapons and armor were abandoned on both sides of the road. After a while, smoke and dust rose from the north, and a Khitan light cavalry took the lead. The knight on the horse had a bare head, with only a small amount of hair left on his temples or forehead, and some had hair on his forehead.  They have a row of short hair; some have sideburns hanging around their ears, and some have the left and right locks of hair trimmed and arranged into various shapes, and then hang down to their shoulders. These knights wear robes with a left hem, round collars and narrow sleeves, and trousers placed inside the boots.  With a leather belt tied around his waist, Gao Zhaokang hurried forward, saluted the Khitan knights, and said, "Gao Zhaokang, the eldest son of Governor Gao of Xiajili Prefecture, is here to welcome you all on my father's orders.  Seeing the situation at the foot of the mountain, the Khitan knights nodded. One of the big men asked Gao Zhaokang to follow him to see Yelu Dachi. Gao Zhaokang and the knights drove several miles north and saw Yelu Dachi at the foot of a mountain.  The soldiers and horses were resting on the ground. The Khitan people were very careful and did not go to Chengshan Mountain City immediately. Instead, they stopped here and sent a small team to Chengshan Mountain City. It can be seen that Yelu Dachi was not a brainless person.  He is very old, with a big waist and a bald head. He only has two locks of hair on his ears, which are formed into two braids. On his left ear, there is a gold ring as big as a bracelet.  , but was wearing a dazzling golden Qilin Mountain Wenbao armor. Gao Zhaokang felt that it looked very familiar at first sight. This was the armor Li Jing wore when he entered Jili City to surrender.  He stared at Gao Zhaokang condescendingly on his horse. They had fought several times during the attack and defense of Jili City, so they were old acquaintances. "Does General Gao really want to surrender to me?  Gao Zhaokang said: "How dare you lie? The gates of the twin cities are wide open. The people and soldiers in the city are already waiting at the foot of the mountain to welcome us. The soldiers have also disarmed and abandoned their weapons."  " "Why do you want to surrender?  " "The Tang army marched north with great momentum, and it was difficult to stop Jili Prefecture. The food and grass were in short supply, and it was difficult to survive on their own. After much deliberation, the only option was to join your army.  "Gao Zhaokang said with a fake expression on his face. "Hahaha!  "Yel¨¹dachi laughed proudly. He almost swallowed Jili Prefecture last year, but in the end he was worried about Li Jing and had to withdraw. Unexpectedly, until now, the Goguryeo people still came to their door. Although, the current Jili Prefecture  In fact, there are not many pieces of meat left in Lizhou, and it still has a lot of meaning to accept their surrender. At least, after obtaining Jilizhou, we can use Jilizhou and the Goguryeo people to resist the Tang army and win for the Lian La tribe.  More time. "General Gao made a good choice, I believe you won't regret it.  After saying that, he jumped off the horse, stretched out his big hand and patted Gao Zhaokang's shoulder hard several times, "Li Jing robbed your wife by force. I've heard about it too."  The hatred of seizing his wife means that as long as he is a man, he will fight to the death with Li Jing.  If it were me, I would just chop off his penis with a knife and feed it to the dog.  Don't worry, since you have returned to the Khitan, we will help you get back the Princess of Bohai's wife.  " Gao Zhaokang's face turned blue and purple, which made him look extremely ugly. However, in Yelu Dachi's eyes, he felt that he had touched a sore spot and aroused his hatred for Li Jing.  Yelu Dachi no longer had any doubts and believed Gao's surrender, so he led his troops to accept the surrender and accepted the mountain city. The senior soldiers and the old and the weak lined up to greet him, and the thousand defenders abandoned their armor and weapons.  On the roadside, Yelu Dachi was convinced and completely relaxed his guard. The governor's troops were divided into two groups, each with 3,000 troops, and they immediately stationed in the east and west cities. The Goguryeo soldiers were arranged to camp at the foot of the mountain.  , but after the people were agreed to return to the two cities, Yelvdachi immediately sealed up and occupied all the treasures in the two cities. Gao Zhaokang did not dare to complain at all, but instead talked to the people in the two cities.  Officials and wealthy people came to work with wine and meat. Yelu Dachi brought 6,000 soldiers and horses, 2,000 regular soldiers and 4,000 auxiliary troops. At this time, they were too lazy to send auxiliary troops to fight.The valley is over, and I am happily drinking in the city.  "Where are the Tang troops now?" Yelu Dachi was still a little worried about Jili Mountain City. He asked Gao Zhaokangdao when he saw and listened to his subordinates' report on the gold, silk, money and food they had obtained from the treasury.  Gao Zhaokang personally poured wine for Yelu Dachi, and said with a smile: "General, please don't worry, the forwards of the Tang Army have just captured Langu Mountain City, and they are still there for a while. They are still a hundred miles away from Jili Mountain City. It is estimated that there are at least three more days."  It takes only a day to reach Jili City. The general and his men can eat and drink tonight, and then have a good night's rest. They will set off tomorrow morning. It is only fifty miles away from Jili Mountain City. The cavalry can reach Jili City in one day. They just arrived at Jili City for dinner, and then there are two more days.  It was a day's rest time to wait for the Tang army to arrive. At that time, it was time to relax and give the Tang army a head-on blow! " "Yes, that's right!" Yelu Dachi said with great satisfaction.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 596: The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength

    (Thanks for the reward of Dreams in the World, please vote for me! It is late and the night is cool. The evening breeze is blowing slowly, and the Khitan soldiers who have drunk some wine are so drunk that their eyelids droop when the cool evening breeze blows.  Although he didn't drink too much, he was already exhausted after two days of marching on the road and jolting on the horse in the hot weather. He drank some more wine and the Khitan soldiers were half-drunk casually.  Lying in the military camp, some even lying directly outside the tent, all took off their armor, wearing only a pair of shorts, sleeping soundly. A black shadow penetrated into Gao Zhaokang's tent, and Gao Zhaokang was sitting with his eyes focused.  In the tent, he held a whetstone in his hand and was sharpening the horizontal knife in his hand. "Master, it's almost time. The Khitan soldiers are all sleeping soundly. It's time to start." Gao Bing said in a low voice.  He started, put the sharpening stone aside, picked up a piece of wet cloth, and gently wiped the horizontal knife clean. "Then let's do it!" A group of men wearing ordinary people's clothes quietly emerged from the streets of the city, and then.  They gathered together and quietly rushed to the city gate. Guarding the city gate were the Khitan regular soldiers. The Khitan regular soldiers were all cavalry, all brave warriors. They charged into the battle and left the rest to the auxiliary soldiers.  They. Each soldier has two auxiliary soldiers. One is an auxiliary soldier who specializes in harvesting grain and grain, and even helps them rob property. The other's main job is to guard the camp so that the soldiers can get enough time.  Rest. There are a hundred Khitan auxiliary soldiers guarding the gate of the mountain city. These people include young men of fourteen or fifteen years old, as well as old men of fifty or sixty years old. They are not as brave as the soldiers, but they are still quite fierce.  The people on horseback have been trained in riding and shooting since childhood, so these young people and the old people are actually much stronger than the ordinary people of the Tang Dynasty. Even the Khitan auxiliary soldiers are stronger than the ordinary soldiers of the Tang army.  In the darkness, those who sneaked to the city gate made tactical arrangements with hand gestures under the faint moonlight, and soon they were ready. "Boom!" A crossbow machine was launched first, and the black crossbow spikes were fired directly.  He hit a Khitan officer on the top of the city. Before the man could react, the crossbow nail hit him between the eyebrows. After the first arrow was shot, he was shot dead.  This person pulled the string of the crossbow and shot down the targeted targets one after another. The Khitans who were guarding the gate were shocked and screamed, but by this time, twenty or thirty of them had fallen, and the raiders had already fallen.  Rushing forward, in the dark night, the Khitan soldiers' archery skills were good, but in the dark night, at short distances, they could not match the power and speed of the crossbow arrows. One by one, the Khitan guards fell to the ground, and they had already captured them.  The city gate. A noise could already be heard in the city, but the raiders had successfully opened the city gate. The suspension bridge was lowered in response, and the Tang army ambushing outside the city poured in like a tide.  In the city, the east and west cities were opened almost at the same time. "Beep!" A feather arrow passed through the door and shot into the house. The arrowhead was hammered into the table beside the bed, and the arrow hair was still buzzing.  Yeludachi suddenly woke up with a start. Looking at the arrow that was only a few inches away from him, sweat broke out on his forehead.  Listening carefully, it seems that there are sounds of killing everywhere.  "Damn it!" Yelu Dachi's first thought was that the Tang army had entered the city, and his second thought was that Gao Zhaokang had surrendered.  Standing on the city gate tower, Gao Zhaokang could clearly see that there were fires and shouts of killing everywhere in the city. Not far away on the other side, another mountain city was also in chaos.  He knew very well that Li Jing's plan succeeded.  "There is no need to wait until dawn, Khitan Yelu Dachi's six thousand soldiers and horses will be killed here."  Yelu Dachi may never have imagined that he would actually sacrifice his life for the man who hated his wife and pretend to surrender to the Khitan people.  Yelu Daguang was still very proud last night, but now he has become a turtle in a jar.  Li Jing will not let these people surrender. Among the people in the city, there are hundreds of special forces arranged by Li Jing.  On the south bank of the Fudu River, Li Jing had already arranged 20,000 troops from the Shenjie, Feixiong, Yingyang, and Leopard Cavalry armies.  At present, 20,000 Tang troops have poured into the two cities, and Yel¨¹dachi will not have the slightest chance to escape.  Gao Zhaokang had to admit that Li Jing was indeed cunning and scheming.  Even though Li Jing clearly had a numerically superior army, he did not directly advance all the way. Instead, he asked him to pretend to surrender to the Khitans, lure them to come, and then set up this trap, which suddenly surrounded six thousand Khitans on two sides.  In a city.  Although the Khitan people are very powerful in fighting, they are equipped with war horses, and they are equipped with two horses.  They fought countless battles with the Tang army, and what they were best at was ambushes, mobilizing the Tang army, and then fighting in some dangerous situations.??Set up an ambush.  Immediately after the attack, he used his mobility to move away.  But now, they were deceived by Li Jing into staying away from Jian'an Prefecture and came here, and were eventually deceived into the city, locked up and beaten.  No matter how much you can run, you will need a Khitan Qingqi with two horses.  There is absolutely no way to escape at this time.  A total of six thousand horses, accounting for one-third of the soldiers and horses of the Jian'an Khitan Company, were about to be destroyed as no one could escape.  Last year, the Gao family had all the soldiers and horses in Jili Prefecture, as well as reinforcements borrowed from other cities. Their military strength was still higher than that of the Khitans, but in the end they were beaten by the Khitans and only a mountain city was left.  This is the gap between them and Li Jing. This gap is too big.  The closer he got to Li Jing, the farther away he felt from Li Jing.  I endure the humiliation and bear the heavy burden, is there really a day of revenge?  Yelu Dachi still had a trace of luck in his heart, thinking that it might just be Gao Zhaokang's people who made the surprise attack.  If so, he still has a chance to make a comeback.  "Come closer, come closer to me!" Yeludachi shouted.  But what responded to him was just rows of bows and arrows from the Tang army.  "Archers, shoot the arrows!" Zhao Yan was responsible for directing the attack on Xicheng, holding a long sword in his hand and shouting orders.  Any formation of Khitan soldiers that tried to gather closer would immediately be hit by a volley of fire from the Tang army's archers.  The closer they get, the more they gather, the more they die.  The Khitans wanted to escape, but they had no place to escape.  In the first moment of the raid, the Tang army had already occupied the Khitan stable.  The Khitan cavalry without horses were actually just ordinary infantry.  Even the cavalrymen who encountered the surprise attack were still a little dizzy, and some of them rushed out naked before they even had time to put on their armor.  Facing the Tang army's orderly formation, strong armor, and orderly command, they could only retreat step by step, leaving behind corpses one after another.  Gao Bing stood beside Gao Zhaokang, looking at the Khitan soldiers who were defeated one after another under the attack of the Tang army, and sighed.  "The town of [***] is more powerful than expected. No wonder it took only half an hour to capture Langu Mountain City. With such elite soldiers and strong generals, Li Jing could actually defeat Yelu Dara even without the need for a false surrender.  Jian'an Prefecture. Even if a hundred thousand troops attack Liaodong Prefecture in one go, it will not surprise anyone." Gao Zhaokang also sighed, "Li Jing is like this, even if he is to fight a rabbit, he will use all his strength.  A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. This kind of person is very scary. He asked us to pretend to surrender, which not only allowed him to annihilate an effective force in Jian'an Prefecture at the minimum cost, but also made it possible for us to surrender to the Khitan.  "Who is this Zhao Yan?" Gao Zhaokang asked.  It was Zhao Yan who attacked Langu City, and now it was Zhao Yan who invaded the West City. He had no impression of Zhao Yan, Gao Zhaokang, and had never heard of such a person in Li Jing's army before.  But this man was too strong. He stormed Langu Mountain City and captured the mountain city in half an hour with only fifty casualties.  It has only been about half an hour since we attacked the west city and entered the city. The three thousand Khitans in the city have been killed and they cannot gather together. It is estimated that this battle will be over in another half hour.  Gao Bing also sighed, "I heard that the general Li Jing just obtained from other military governors in the Central Plains turned out to be a tooth general. He is over fifty years old, but he did not expect that he would be so powerful."  At dawn, the battle in the east and west cities finally ended, leaving only the Tang army still searching for and suppressing scattered Khitan soldiers who had fled in the city.  Because this was a surprise attack and the Tang army controlled the city gate, one of the six thousand Khitan soldiers escaped from the city.  At noon, the leader of the Flying Bear Army Zhao Yan, the leader of the Shenjie Army Zeng Yuanyu, the leader of the Yingyang Army Liu Shouqian, the leader of the Leopard Cavalry Army Zhang Chengzong, Gao Zhaokang, and Gao Bing finished cleaning the battlefield.  Li Jing has led the Jinjia Shengjie Army and Silver Spear Jiaojie Army across the Fudu River and reached the city.  "Report to the commander-in-chief, there are six thousand Khitan soldiers, two thousand combat soldiers, and four thousand auxiliary soldiers under Yelu Dachi. In this battle, a total of more than 2,300 Khitan soldiers were annihilated, and more than 3,600 prisoners were captured.  There are four thousand war horses, eight thousand ordinary war horses, more than four thousand sets of ordnance and armor intact, and many sets of flags and gold drums were seized!" Zeng Yuanyu reported excitedly to Li Jing loudly.  Last night he directed an attack on three thousand Khitan soldiers in the east city, and the results were equally astonishing. He finally saved the face he had lost in Langu Mountain City.  Li Jing nodded to them, turned to Gao Zhaokang and said with a smile: "General Gao has done a good job, and he should be credited with the first merit. In addition, General Zeng and General Zhao should also be credited with the second merit for their good command."  General Liu and General Zhang also performed well and deserve third-class merit. Fei Xiong, Shen Jie, Leopard Cavalry, and Ying Yang, as well as the Korean army, all deserved their merit in battle."  Li Jing did not hesitate to praise the generals, especially Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong, the two earliest servants. Li Jing was a kind patter.??Their shoulders shouted praises.  These two people can be said to be Li Jing's confidants. They were unable to participate in the battles of Youzhou, Daibei, Songzhou and Jeju because they went south.  But they also performed extremely well when they went south.  During the previous major reorganization, Li Jing worked hard to discuss it again, and finally promoted the two men to become commanders of the Yingyang and Leopard Cavalry armies of the Pinglu Army, becoming one of Li Jing's senior generals in one fell swoop.  "Where's Yelvdachi, bring him up, I want to meet him personally." Li Jing said with a smile!  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 597: Cheap Brother-in-Law Da Weiying

    (Thanks to Zui Xiaodao, There is a Dream in the World, and Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng for their support. Thank you!) "Your Highness!" Gao Huaisheng reminded Da Weijing loudly that a group of cavalry appeared in front of the tall city of Fuyu City.  , they came slowly.  "That should be a member of the Yelu family of the Khitan Diela tribe." "Yes." Da Weiying stood on the gate tower of Fuyu City, holding up a telescope worth thousands of dollars and looking at it. Although she was still a thousand steps away, she could  But he could clearly see the approaching team in the telescope.  Those must be people from the Yelu family of the Dela tribe. Those who came were Yelu Yanmu, Yelu Shilu and Yelu Shaci, the three sons of Yili Jin Yeluyun Deshi, the predecessor of the Diera tribe.  It was the Khitan cavalry that came, but what they were fighting was neither the sun and moon flag of the Khitan Khan nor the silver wolf flag representing the Khitan tribal alliance.  Instead, they flew the Flying Eagle Flag, with a black eagle spreading its wings and ready to fly.  This is the eagle flag of the Die La tribe. Da Weiyi has seen it several times.  The Khitan Khan King Hende Khan will not come. The messenger brought back the exact news before. Hende Khan is now focused on dealing with the Die La tribe and has no interest in other things.  Da Weijing is the son of the current King of Bohai, Daxuanxi, and is also the selected next King of Bohai.  Some time ago, Yelu Yanmu of the Khitan Diela tribe sent an envoy to Jinglongquan Mansion on the Bohai Sea, and brought back a piece of news that made Da Xuanxi extremely angry.  His daughter Dayue'er, Princess of Bohai, was actually snatched away by Li Jing, the general of the Tang army who invaded southern Liaoning last year, and became his seventh wife. And now he even asked the princess to give birth to a son for him.  This matter has become a joke in Liaodong and Western Liaoning, as well as the Khitan, Xi, Ping, Tatar and other tribes.  Daxuanxi is not a enterprising king. He is already the thirteenth king of Bohai Kingdom.  The prosperous country of Haidong in the past is now in decline.  Although Bohai State has five capitals and fifteen mansions.  Sixty-two states.  More than one hundred and thirty counties.  The population is over five million.  There are more than 300,000 soldiers and horses.  But in fact, the Bohai royal family has long lost its strong control over the local area. More than 30 years ago, the Bohai Kingdom also annexed the small Goguryeo Kingdom in Liaodong.  But only more than thirty years later, the entire Liaodong land was completely divided by the Goguryeo nobles, and it was not even as powerful as before it was annexed.  The nobles rebelled, the factions in the DPRK and China fought, and the local generals supported themselves.  The current Bohai Kingdom seems huge, but it has long been decayed.  "However, although the Bohai Kingdom is weakened, Daxuanxi is still enjoying the luxury of the Bohai Sea.  After hearing the news, he was furious and kept saying that he wanted to gather troops and fight to Liaodong. He not only wanted to capture Li Jing alive who insulted his daughter, but also wanted to kill all the nobles of Goguryeo in Liaodong who were self-respecting soldiers.  Reconquer.  Fortunately, there are people in the country who can see the current situation clearly. It would be good if the Bohai Kingdom can maintain its own stability.  When troops are suddenly raised, no one can guarantee the final result.  Da Weijing took the initiative to invite Ying to come, hoping to contact the Khitan people and the Goguryeo nobles in Liaodong.  Deal with Li Jing together.  In order to force Li Jing to return the princess, and at the same time let Li Jing return to the sea.  Da Weiying¡¯s idea is very simple.  The Tang army re-entered Liaodong, which can be said to be a threat to the entire Goguryeo, Khitan, Bohai and other countries.  We should work together to drive away Li Jing, and everyone should be able to contribute.  However, the Khitan was actually fighting among themselves, and Hende Khan was not willing to contribute at all, and he probably hoped that Li Jing would fight immediately.  After all, the Khitan tribes along the Liaohe River are all members of the Diela tribe.  Although Hende Khan was unwilling to take action, the Diela tribe still attached great importance to the matter in the end. Yili Jin Yelu Puguzhi sent three clan brothers Yelu Yanmu, Yelu Shilu, and Yelu Saci to come.  On the contrary, the nominal ministers of the Bohai Kingdom and the Goguryeo generals from Liaodong have yet to arrive.  When the Khitans approached, Da Weiying went down to the city and rode outside the city to greet them.  When the men and horses on both sides approached, Da Weiying was surprised to find that the Khitan knights, who in the past were always wearing torn leather armor and smelling of beef and sheep, had all changed.  Although everyone is still bald, their hair is very clean and neatly combed.  The three Yelu brothers are all wearing a set of Huangjiashan Wenbao armor with shining golden light.  Their belts are even more inlaid with white jade and precious stones.  Even the scimitars in their hands were replaced by swords, and a red gem the size of a pigeon egg was set on the hilt of their sword.  The other attire on her body is also very dazzling, a narrow-sleeved round-neck robe made of white laminated fabric, a pair of high boots, and breeches cut from precious silk.  On their white flag, there is an eagle with spread wings and ready to fly.  The tall knight holding the flag was actually wearing a bright silver mountain armor, and immediately hung two black shiny steel whips that looked like they were valuable.  Brother Yelu brought about a thousand knights, all wearing brand new studded leather armor, carved saddles, majestic horses, and all silk robes.  "His Royal Highness Prince!  "Yel¨¹yanmu reined in his mount and said hello with a hint of showoff. Yelu Shilu and Yelu Sala also smiled and nodded. The three brothers looked richer than he remembered. "Three Yelu brothers!  "Da Weiying responded. The tangy smell of perfume on the three people made Da Weiying wrinkle her nose in discomfort. She looked at the outfits of the three people and the outfits of the knights accompanying them. Da Wei  Ying regretted his casual appearance today. These damn Khitan people looked like they had just gone south to rob the emperor's palace of the Tang Dynasty. "I didn't expect to see San in Buyeo City.  Bit.  ¡± Fuyu City belongs to Fuyu Prefecture, one of the five capitals and fifteen prefectures of the Bohai State. It was the capital of the Bohai State in the early days. After the capital was moved, Fuyu City has always been a big city in the Bohai Sea. By this time, Fuyu Prefecture has a population of more than 100,000 households and 500,000 households.  It has a population of more than 10,000. Buyeo was once an ancient country in the Northeast. It was founded for more than 700 years and was finally destroyed by Goguryeo. Now, Buyeo is also the border junction between Bohai and Khitan.  The confluence of the Liaohe River is the boundary. The west of the Liaohe River is controlled by the Khitan, and the west and east of the Liaohe River are the Bohai Sea. As an important town in the northwest of the Bohai State, Fuyu City has always been an important border market place for trade between the Bohai State and the Khitan. This is why Da Weiying chose Fuyu this time.  As a place for trilateral discussions. Yelv Shilu stepped forward and gave Da Weiying a hug, patting him on the shoulder, which made him feel very uncomfortable.  In Weiying¡¯s eyes, they are still shepherds who live with horses and carriages. ¡°We are very sorry for what happened to the princess.  "He said, "Although we have never been friends.  "But we have never been enemies, brother Yelu. I remember when the Khitans rebelled against the Tang Dynasty when Empress Wu of the Tang Dynasty, my ancestors have been helping you fight against the Tang army. Even when the Khitans surrendered to the Tang Dynasty in the end, we never stopped."  fighting.  Without our Bohai Kingdom, the Tang Dynasty would never have kept the Khitans. It is precisely because of our Bohai Kingdom that the Tang Dynasty would give up its suppression of you in order to use the Khitans to contain the Bohai Sea.  In fact, it was our Bohai that allowed the Khitans to survive after their rebellion against the Tang Dynasty failed.  " "That was two hundred years ago.  Yelv Shilu replied, "However, our two tribes have always been on the same page and get along happily."  The land east of Liaodong originally belonged to Goguryeo. After the Tang Dynasty fell, it occupied the land and later withdrew. Those who could live in this land lived there.  They should originally belong to our Khitan!  " "The nobles of Goguryeo took the initiative to defect to us, and we did not take the initiative to plot Liaodong.  " "But you still accepted it, it should belong to our Khitan.  If Bohai can assure us that the land of Liaodong belongs to our Khitan, then we will send all our troops to drive the Tang army out of Liaodong this time.  " Although Da Weiying is young, he is not stupid. The territory in Liaodong belongs to the Goguryeo people. If the Tang Dynasty destroyed the Goguryeo people, naturally this territory will belong to the Tang Dynasty. The Khitan people's plot to plot western Liaoning is already excessive, and now they are still  Wanting to annex Liaodong alone "It has been a hundred years since the Tang army retreated from Liaodong, and it came back with great momentum.  But to be honest, in fact, we in Bohai, the land of Liaodong, only occupy it in name. In fact, the Goguryeo nobles in Liaodong have already established their own troops and divided the territory.  We are not interested in whether Liaodong belongs to the Goguryeo people or the Khitan people.  We just hope to rescue the princess. The princess is still in Li Jing's hands. We just want to take her back as soon as possible.  " "If we find the princess after defeating Li Jing, we will immediately return her to Bohai.  "But maybe there were more than one sent back at that time, but Yelv Shilu didn't say this. "If I rely solely on the Khitan warriors to drive away Li Jing, I don't know how long it will take.  Li Jing's army has gone north, but the warriors of the Diela tribe have been transferred back to the Khitan grassland.  "Da Weijing said. "His Highness is very frank, which is the best. Then let us also tell the truth.  To deal with the Tang army, our Diela tribe must regain the power to command the mobilization of troops and horses of the 20 Khitan tribes.  Now Hende Khan wants to change the old system, so we must defeat Hende Khan first, and then we can unified command the Khitan troops to go south to drive away Li Jing.  " "Brother Yelu, the internal fighting among the three Yelu and seven tribes may not be resolved in a short period of time.  And Li Jing is very aggressive. I'm afraid that by the time you win the Khitan internal fight, Li Jing will have already fought all the way to the Khitan's doorstep.  If the Khitan can stop fighting¡ª¡ª" "We Khitan don't have a problem with fighting, it's just that Khan De Khan needs to know what the rules of the tribal alliance are.  He is the King of Khan. Our Diela tribe has chosen Yi Li Jin for generations. Yi Li Jin has the power to command the mobilization of twenty troops and horses. This is an old rule that has been passed down for more than a hundred years.  Yeluchende should be his Khan King honestly, and the leadership of the tribe should be left to our Diela tribe.  This is all we want!  "Yel¨¹ Shilu looked at Da Weiying and said, "Sir, this is a matter within our clan, isn't it?  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 598: Restoration of the Country

    It seems that the Khitan's internal fighting will not stop just because Li Jing goes north. If it were in the past, he would have wished that the Khitan people would fight harder.  Nowadays, the rapid rise of Khitan has put great pressure on the knowledgeable people in Bohai State.  It would undoubtedly be a good thing if the Khitans started fighting among themselves.  But now, compared to the Khitan, the Tang army entered Liaodong and moved northward rapidly, which made people on the Bohai Sea feel even more worried.  The Bohai Kingdom sent him here this time not just because of the kidnapping of the princess, it was just a lead.  What really touched them was the power of the Tang Dynasty.  Especially since the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty came to the throne, he defeated the Nanzhao Kingdom, annihilated the Shatuo tribe, and wiped out the uprising Cao Army.  At present, Li Jing is holding the official position of the Protector-General of the Andong Protectorate and is leading an army into northern Liaoning. This can't help but worry everyone.  A hundred years after the Tang Dynasty withdrew from Liaodong, and after having no worries in the southwestern and northwestern frontiers, it began to send troops to the northeast again.  Once the Tang army really wants to march into Liaodong with all its strength like Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, all the tribes in the Northeast will not be at peace.  The only countermeasure is to join forces and drive the Tang army back early.  To deal with the Tang army, it is impossible to defeat the Bohai Kingdom alone. The Khitans must be pulled into chariots.  "If the Tang Dynasty really goes north to occupy Liaodong, our century-old peace will surely be restored. This is not only a threat to our Bohai Sea, but also a threat to the Khitan. In today's situation, we can only join hands to  Only in this way can the current situation be maintained. " "The Khitan people have never been afraid!" Yelu Yanmu said bluntly, "We were not afraid of the Tang Dynasty back then, and we will never be afraid of the Tang army!"  A rough voice sounded from behind.  Da Weiying turned around and saw a group of knights filing out of the city behind them.  These knights entered the city from the south of Buyeo City, then passed directly through the city and came out at the west gate.  There was a person riding a big black horse first, and immediately a tall and burly middle-aged man in his forties came slowly.  He wore studded cowhide armor, a wolf helmet on his head, a two-handed battle ax on his back, and a large scimitar at his belt.  There were greaves strapped to both legs, and a short dagger strapped to each.  In his hand, he also held a black and thick mace rod.  With all kinds of ferocious weapons all over his body, coupled with his messy beard that stood up like steel needles, and his hair that was knotted into long whips, the whole person looked extremely rough.  Da Weijing recognized him at a glance. This official paid homage to Bohai State¡¯s You Pingzhang for political affairs.  General Zuo Xiongwei, Gao Degui, the governor of Liaocheng Prefecture, and Gao Dexin, the governor of Jili Prefecture, were cousins.  However, although the two brothers both served as governors, Jili Prefecture was only one of the forty-two Andong prefectures established after the Tang Dynasty destroyed Goguryeo. Today, there are only fourteen of the forty-two prefectures.  ??But Liaocheng Prefecture is one of the nine major governor's offices of the Andong Protectorate established by the Tang Dynasty. His territory is Liaocheng Prefecture, and his administrative seat is Liaocheng.  It is Liaodong Capital, the largest city on the east bank of the Liao River.  During the reign of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, it was a fortified city that could not be conquered by hundreds of thousands of troops.  The nine governor's offices plus fourteen states were all again controlled by the Goguryeo nobles within the past twenty or thirty years.  With the exception of Jian'an Prefecture and Anshi Prefecture being occupied by Khitan troops, and Jili Prefecture captured by Li Jing, the remaining eight governor's offices and twelve prefectures were still under the control of the Goguryeo people.  Xincheng Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Liaocheng Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Gebu Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Wei Le Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Shili Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Jusu Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Yuexi Prefecture Dudu's Mansion, Qudan Prefecture Dudu's Mansion South Suzhou, Gaimou  There are twelve prefectures: Dana Prefecture, Cangyan Prefecture, Momi Prefecture, Jili Prefecture, Lishan Prefecture, Yanjin Prefecture, Muti Prefecture, Zhubei Prefecture, Shili Prefecture, Funie Prefecture, and Baihan Prefecture.  These are all ministers named Bohai, and they have already supported themselves.  The separatist regime became independent.  These Goguryeo nobles had been united together for a long time, and the Bohai Kingdom had originally thought of conquering them. However, as soon as there was movement, these people united to fight against the Bohai court. In the end, they became like the Three Feuds of Hebei in the Tang Dynasty.  Gao Dexin has always been the leader in various towns in Liaodong, but now he occupies a larger territory.  Gao Degui, who was also born into the royal family, has replaced Gao Dexin and become the new leader of Twenty Towns.  This queen of the Goguryeo royal family, who was just forty and in the prime of life, chose a woman to hold the flag for him.  Although the woman was wearing leather armor and a mask on her face, everyone could still tell at a glance that she was a young woman.  Although this woman is over six feet tall.  He wore a long sword on his waist, and his arms and waist were well-proportioned and powerful, but it still surprised everyone present.  "General Gao Da!" Yelv Shilu's greeting was very concise.  In fact, he was very afraid of this seemingly rude man.  It is precisely because Gao Degui guards Liaodong City.  Therefore, the Khitan people have been unable to occupy the lands on the east bank of the Liao River south of Fuyu.  In the end, they first occupied the land in Liaodong, and then along the coast, at the mouth of the Liao River, they entered the lower reaches of the east of the Liao River, occupyingIt covers Jian'an Prefecture and Anshi Prefecture in the northwest of the Liaodong Peninsula.  "If you call me the King of Goguryeo, I will be even happier. Oh, brother Yelu, why haven't we seen each other for a while, and you three brothers have actually started to apply makeup and powder?" The three brothers Yelu Shilu looked a little ugly. They have recently  He traded extensively with the merchants of the Central Plains and began to enjoy the life of the nobles of the Central Plains.  But I didn't expect that these Goguryeo people would say such unpleasant things when they arrived.  "There is a prince of Bohai here. When did the King of Goguryeo come? The King of Goguryeo was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty more than two hundred years ago, and the younger King of Goguryeo also abdicated thirty years ago." Yelu Yanmu retorted.  Yuanwen, the governor of Gogu Prefecture, said: "The Goguryeo people should have their own king. Governor Gao is originally the queen of the Goguryeo royal family, and now as the governor of Liaocheng Prefecture, he is the leader of Goguryeo like us, so he can naturally be called the king."  Yelu Shilu found it very interesting that the Khitan Diela tribe and Hende Khan were having a dispute, and the Goguryeo people under the Bohai Kingdom here actually started to proclaim themselves kings.  "Thirty years ago, your little Goguryeo was destroyed by the Bohai Kingdom. Now you want to become king again. Aren't you afraid that the Bohai Kingdom will destroy you again?" Da Weiying interrupted at the right time, "It's too early to talk about this now. If we can't  The Tang army rushed back to the other side of the sea, and none of us had a good outcome. The first to bear the brunt were the Goguryeo people. "Gao Degui refused to let go, "The land of Liaodong has belonged to the Goguryeo people for generations, and anyone who denies this will become the enemy of the Goguryeo people.  "Goguryeo has been destroyed for more than two hundred years, and you still want to restore it. It's really funny," Yelu Shilu said.  "The so-called Little Goguryeo has always been a puppet of the Bohae people. Open your eyes and see, don't daydream anymore. The Khitan, Mohe, Silla, Baekje, etc. that were enslaved by Goguryeo in the past can only be destroyed.  Baekje, Khitan, Silla, and Bohai are all stronger than you. Not to mention, the Tang army that destroyed you has come back again. You had an army of 300,000, and now you have been destroyed by the Tang army.  , Can you guys stop me?" Gao Degui gritted his teeth, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Yelv Shilu with a sneer.  "We can make an appropriate compromise. All the land west of the Liao River will belong to the Khitan. And all the land south of the Yalu River will belong to the Bohai Sea. The remaining areas south of Fuyu City, east of the Liao River, including the Liaodong Peninsula will all belong to me, Goguryeo.  The restoration of Goguryeo must be recognized by both Khitan and Bohai. If you are unwilling to agree to this condition, then even if we surrender to the Tang army, we will not work for you in vain. " "This is ridiculous, it is simply a lion's mouth.  " Yelu Shilu pointed out sharply, "We still occupy Jian'an Prefecture and Anshi Prefecture. According to what you said, we sent troops to fight the Tang Army, but in the end we even lost our original territory. You defeated the Tang Army.  The Goguryeo people have returned to the country. The whole of Liaodong belongs to you, so it doesn't matter to us. Are you so arrogant that you think that you, the Goguryeo people, are enough to defeat Li Jing?  Under the attack of the Lai tribe, we can't even save our nest, right? If we hadn't taken the initiative to retreat, Jili Prefecture would have belonged to our Die La tribe now. " " Gao Degui?  A spread of hands.  "Maybe we can't defeat the Tang army, the Khitans, or the Bohai people. But if you don't agree to our request, I might as well surrender to the Tang army. Maybe. The Tang army will still use us to govern Liaodong for them.  At that time, Tang Jun's appetite may not be limited to Liaodong, Haidong, and Mobei. Do you think Tang Jun will spit out the meat? " "No, you have to give in, and I will bargain.  Only in this way can we reach an agreement." Yelusha shouted harshly, "There is no fixed price in business, you have to give us room for bargaining." "No wonder you smell of perfume, are wearing silk, and have carved saddles.  It turns out that you started doing business instead of herding. It's really disrespectful." Gao Degui sneered, "We are willing to send 10,000 troops to fight against Li Jing." Da Weixing was also angered by Gao Degui's words.  "Liaodong is the territory of the Bohai Sea. What qualifications do you have to use it to bargain?" Gao Degui spread his hands again, "Since your attitude is so clear, there is no point in talking about it? Forget it, since we can't reach an agreement, why don't we just make a deal?  Disperse. You go back and prepare your troops. I will go back and write a formal surrender to Li Jing. By the way, I will dedicate this land of Liaodong in Bohai to Li Jing? "Shameless!"  Junjie, our Khitan Yelu brothers have started to do business, and I have only scratched the surface of it. Don¡¯t be so angry, we can¡¯t do business as a favor.¡± Gao Degui doesn¡¯t care at all.  "This won't work."??Since we cooperate, we must be sincere.  What good does it do you to be such a scoundrel?  Do you really think that surrendering to Li Jing will lead to good results?  "Da Weijing had to lower his attitude. When he encountered a scoundrel like Gao Dexin, he had no countermeasures. Gao Degui's move was indeed very cruel. When he said he would surrender to Li Jing, they couldn't guarantee that it was a lie. What if he really did  To surrender to Li Jing, if Li Jing takes over Liaodong without any effort, the whole situation will be completely out of control. "Okay, as you said, Liaoxi Guidi.  Labu, the south of the Yalu River belongs to me and the Bohai Sea.  However, an additional condition must be added. First, the land in Liaodong is still the territory of the Bohai State, and you are still the vassals of the Bohai State, and you are not allowed to return to the country.  Second, to deal with Li Jing, the twenty towns of Goguryeo in Liaodong must send 50,000 troops.  Third, after defeating the Tang army, the territory in southern Liaoning can now be handed over to you, but the population, money, food and materials, etc. will be divided equally between Bohai and the Ministry of Commerce.  " "Since you have made an offer, I will make a counter-offer.  "Gao Degui smiled proudly when he saw Da Weiying giving in. Da Weiying was just a prince who had grown up in the palace. He just threatened him, and he really regressed. In fact, how could he surrender to the Tang army.  Even if the status quo is maintained, it will at least be a vassal town with a strong military base. If he surrenders to the Tang army, he will definitely end up as a rich and idle man. But since they gave in, he will never miss this opportunity. "The maximum number of troops is 30,000, which is too much."  No.  Moreover, we must restore the country, but after the restoration, we can call Bohai the master and make it a Bohai vassal state.  In addition, if the Tang Army captures the land in southern Liaoning, all the territory will belong to us.  In addition, Khitan and Bohai each receive 40% of all spoils of war, including population, money, food, etc. We can make some concessions, but we must take two shares.  If you agree, then we will reach an alliance.  If you are still unwilling to agree, then there is no need to talk further. Let's break up and I will immediately surrender to the Tang army.  Maybe you can become an earl, marquis or something from the Tang Dynasty, and become a wealthy and idle man in Chang'an or Dengzhou.  I can live the rest of my life safely, but you may not be so lucky.  " This naked threat made Yelv Shilu brothers and Da Weiying very angry, but when it came to this, they were also worried that Gao Degui would simply surrender to the Tang army. The combat effectiveness of the Tang army this time was really impressive.  Feeling frightened, the news they received and the assessment of the Tang army's combat power made them very worried, especially now that both families knew their own affairs.  They had to fight with a khan who was always competing with them. This left them with few elite troops to send troops southward. The situation on the Bohai side was not much better. There were more than 300,000 troops, and there were 80,000 in Liaodong.  Even if the enemy is not a friend, the other soldiers and horses in the country have long been depleted and have no fighting ability. There are less than 100,000 soldiers and horses, and most of them are concentrated in the Wujing Imperial Guard. "Okay, I promise you.  "Da Weiying gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind. Yelu Shilu and the two brothers went to the side and discussed quietly for a while, and finally came back. "We also promise you.  " Gao Degui was filled with joy and laughed loudly: "Then it's a deal!  " "It's a deal!  " "From now on, I declare that Goguryeo will be restored. From now on, I will be the King of Goguryeo!  "Gao Degui announced with a laugh. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 599: Letter for Assistance

    (Thanks to students wws19808, Song Bingshu, wang342622, and Zhuang Liang for their support, thank you!) The ** sunshine heated up the mountain roads, but it could not stop the cheers of the winners.  Li Jing rode on a horse and wore the golden armor that made him sweat. He slowly passed through the cheering soldiers and the people in the mountain city on both sides of the road down the mountain. He waved to the soldiers and civilians from time to time.  As the head coach of the first army, Li Jing no longer needs to go to the front line in person in every battle and fight bravely to take the lead.  But he can't sit at the rear all the time. At times like this, him being at the front is the best reward for all the soldiers who have just fought hard and won the battle.  The four generals Zhao Yan, Zeng Yuanyu, Zhang Chengzong, and Liu Shouqian received the honor of riding alongside Li Jing, and were cheered by the soldiers together.  Gao Zhaokang and Gao Bing were able to follow Li Jing with half a horse's head behind them, and went up the mountain with Li Jing.  After entering the City Lord's Mansion in the West City, Li Jing was finally able to take off the heavy and airtight armor and put on a thin cotton shirt.  In the scorching summer weather, Li Jing couldn't help but miss wearing a vest, short-sleeved T-shirt and beach pants.  He would also like to wear some vests and cropped pants, but with his current status, some things cannot be taken as he pleases.  A guard brought cold mountain spring water, and Li Jing, wearing only a pair of shorts, scrubbed and rinsed twice, shook her wet hair, and leaned on the cool bamboo couch. Li Jing didn't want to move.  Gongsun Lan changed into a cicada-like pu gauze dress, and the aqua blue tube top underneath was clearly visible.  Those plump and plump breasts stood high and made him feel a little thirsty.  She had obviously just showered.  There is a relaxing orchid scent on my body.  She walked straight to Li Jing's side.  Pour the ruby-like ice-cold bayberry soup into a pair of crystal clear glass goblets.  "Sanlang. Let's have a cup of ice bayberry soup to relieve the heat." She handed him a cup, "We just wiped out 6,000 Khitan soldiers with more than a hundred people. This was a great victory. Why, are you thinking again?  What's the next step to deal with the Khitans? " "This battle was really good, but the most important thing in this battle was Gao Zhaokang's role. If he hadn't faked the surrender, the Khitans would not have been fooled so easily.  My hair dried quickly, but now I felt uncomfortable covering it.  Li Jing gathered her hair casually and tied it behind her head with a rope.  Li Jing took the bayberry soup and took a big sip, feeling a chill that penetrated her heart.  After the attack started, Li Jing found that things were more difficult than he expected.  Although they won the first battle, Gao Dexin in Jili Prefecture was surrendered, and now they have lured and annihilated 6,000 Khitan soldiers.  There are still nine thousand Khitan soldiers and horses in Jian'an Prefecture.  But he is not happy, now is not the time to be happy.  The further north you go, the worse the roads become, and what makes Li Jing frown even more is that on this road going north.  Many mountain cities were built along the way.  Li Jing could not always have such good luck, tricking the enemy into leaving the city to ambush and annihilate him.  The Khitans suffered a loss.  As long as they stick to the mountain city.  It will take a lot of time for Li Jing to go from city to city.  Especially because of the poor roads, even if the town police dispatched 100,000 civilians, more than 30,000 auxiliary troops, and 200,000 livestock this time, the logistical pressure would be equally huge.  Another issue that worries him is that the letter of persuasion sent to other Goguryeo forces in Liaodong to persuade them to surrender has not received a reply at all.  It will probably take a long time just to capture the Liaodong Peninsula.  And if we want to capture both sides of the Liaohe River, Li Jing estimates that he will not be too optimistic.  "You met Yelu Dachi before, tell me, what did he say to you?" Gongsun Lan asked, "Sanlang met him in person. Didn't he just bow to him without accepting his head?" This wisecrack finally made Li Jing smile.  .  "I told him, surrender or die!" Li Jing took a sip of bayberry soup and put her left hand behind her head, "But he told me to die!" "You didn't explain the situation to him?" "I started out as a threat!  " "Then I offered you inducements, power, money, and beauty!" "He didn't even agree to this?" Gongsun Lan didn't believe it.  Yeludachi was just a rough man, how could he refuse these temptations.  "He is a tough guy!" Li Jing sighed, "I said everything I could say, but he was not moved at all, and I almost got spit on my face by him." "In this case, he is useless  ." Gongsun Lan chuckled, and she felt a little excited when she saw Li Jing holding back her food.  "Kill him directly, and kill him as a warning to others!" "You can't kill him!" Li Jing shook his head: "Yelu Dachi is a seven-foot-old man with endless strength. We are about to start repairing the roads in Jizhou. Such a man is a good coolie.  "I have asked Li Liang to send all the more than 3,000 Khitan prisoners to build roads."No one among the Khitan soldiers was willing to surrender sincerely, and in the current situation, Li Jing did not dare to use these people at all.  Simply, let them all build roads.  The people of Jili Prefecture were beaten badly by the Khitans last year, and those who were not kidnapped now have almost nothing.  Li Jing had to take out part of the precious military rations and give them to them.  But if you eat his food, you have to be under his control.  Li Jing has temporarily stopped moving the Goguryeo people in Jizhou to the rear, and instead asked them all to participate in road construction.  The ten-foot-wide road had to be paved with hardened stones, and a post station had to be built every twenty miles.  The road of Shizhang was a bit wide, but in order to ensure the logistics and transportation of the Northern Expedition, Li Jing could only grit his teeth and persevere.  "There are still 9,000 Khitan soldiers in Jian'an Prefecture. If the city is attacked, the Khitan can also use all the people to defend the city. Even women can go into battle to defend the city. Such an attack will not only be time-consuming but also cause heavy casualties and consumption. Over time, the entire Northern Expeditionary Army will consume food and grass.  The pressure on transportation has increased again." Li Jing sighed, thinking of ways to make the battle easier.  Li Jing originally had a plan, which was to obtain Yelu Dachi's seal and order talisman, and then ask him to write a letter to Yelu Dala.  He falsely claimed that he had accepted the surrender of Gao Dexin and his son, and had stationed himself in various mountain towns in Jili Prefecture.  The Tang army had arrived and its troops were in short supply, so Yelu Dara immediately led his troops to reinforce them. ???????????????? But Yelvdachi was unwilling to speak, and the sealing talisman was not found, and he refused to write a letter, and there were no Khitan soldiers who sincerely surrendered to deliver the letter.  This plan will be difficult to implement.  But Li Jing was not willing to let Li Jingzhen attack the mountain cities one by one.  "What a huge problem I thought it was to make my Sanlang so worried. Just leave it to me for such a trivial matter. It only takes half a day and I will return him to you early tomorrow morning." Gongsun Lan passed his finger across Li Jing's hand  Lips, said with a smile.  "Are you kidding? Na Dachi is a tough guy, so torture is probably useless." Li Jing said.  "I never joke about business. Doesn't Sanlang know that our Meihua Gate has a torture hall? There are many masters there. Not to mention Dachi is a tough guy, even a strong person can be beaten by the torture hall.  They changed their minds. Moreover, I promise that when I return the person to you tomorrow, it will not delay him from building roads." Li Jing was a little moved after hearing this, although he has never been in favor of torture, especially in today's states.  After the newly appointed prosecutor was specifically responsible for the administration of justice, he specifically stated that during interrogation, torture should not be used to extract confessions.  However, on the battlefield, Li Jing can still distinguish between kindness to the enemy and cruelty to himself.  "Okay, you can go and try." Early the next morning, Gongsun Lan came with several women wearing veils and handed Yelu Dachi and a letter to Li Jing.  Li Jing opened the letter and saw that it was a rescue letter written by Yelu Dachi himself, with his signature and seal at the end.  In addition, the sealing symbol that had never been found was also found.  After reading the letter, Li Jing looked at the women in Gongsun Lan's body with some admiration.  Judging from their figures, they were all just charming ladies in their forties, but looking at Yelu Dachi's depressed face, he knew that last night must be an unforgettable night for Yelu Dachi.  With this letter, the next thing will be easier to handle.  One day later, in Jian'an City, Yelu Dala received this letter asking for help.  After carefully examining the fire lacquer seal and the handwriting and signature of the letter, Feng Duo nodded to Yelu Dala, "This letter is an autographed letter from General Yelu, and the sealing symbols are correct." "I said no.  If there is a problem, I can rest assured that Da Chi will take care of it. I will call on the troops and go to reinforce him personally. " "General, I always feel that something is not right," Feng Duo said with some concern.  "What's wrong?" "I just feel like it's going too smoothly." Feng Duo didn't see anything wrong, but he always had a premonition in his heart.  Yelu Dala smiled and said, "You literati have many problems. After taking Jili Prefecture, Da Chi had 6,000 soldiers plus Gao Dexin's troops, which means there were 10,000 people. However, compared with the Tang army, the number was still very different.  We are now leading our troops to fight Li Jing on Gao Dexin's territory. We can use the Goguryeo soldiers, Goguryeo people and the money and food of Jili Prefecture to consume the Tang army when necessary.  The city can hold out for a month or two, and when it retreats from Jili Prefecture to Jian'an Prefecture, it can hold out for at least half a year. By that time, even if Li Jing's logistics had not collapsed, our reinforcements would have arrived long ago. "  Duo smiled bitterly and did not persuade him again.  Yelu Dara summoned 3,000 troops from Jian'an City and quickly sent reinforcements to Jili Prefecture. Along the way, he mobilized 3,000 troops from various cities, and finally gathered 6,000 troops. Only 1,000 soldiers and 2 troops were left in Jian'an Prefecture.  Thousands of Jiading stayed in each city.  &nbsp; The six thousand cavalrymen marched all the way for two days. On the second evening, they finally arrived at the Chengshan Pass at the junction of Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture.  "General, Chengshan City in the east and west side of the mountain are just ahead!" Yelu Dara nodded on his horse, "Give me the order and speed up. We will reach Chengshan Mountain City in half an hour. Let's go to the city to rest tonight!"  To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 600: Collision

    (Thank you Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Mengmeng Mengmeng Mengmeng Mengmeng  He led six thousand cavalry and arrived twenty miles north of the mountain city, and was accelerating towards the mountain city.  When Li Jing heard the news, his heart suddenly lightened. The Khitan people were in my trap.  Originally, he was worried that this strategy would not work and would be discovered by the Khitans, but now it seems that he is overly worried.  "Commander, Yelu Dara came with 6,000 men, and there are only 3,000 men and horses left in the cities of Jian'an. As long as these soldiers and horses are destroyed, the entire Jian'an Prefecture will be at your fingertips. Congratulations, Commander, we will capture another state."  Li Liang raised his hand to Li Jing and congratulated her.  Li Jing nodded. The Khitans from Jian'an Prefecture came one after another, which really surprised Li Jing.  Yelu Dachi and Yelu Dala came twice with 12,000 troops. Almost all the main force of Jian'an Prefecture was exhausted. The remaining 3,000 troops no longer posed much of a threat to Li Jing, who had 100,000 troops.  .  "Are the soldiers and horses ready?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  "Everything is ready, but why didn't the commander set up an ambush in Shuangcheng like last time, but chose the ambush battlefield twenty miles north of Shuangcheng?" Zhang Chengzong asked.  Li Jing smiled at this confidant general, nodded and said to Li Liang, Jingxiang, and Gai Yu: "You can ask these three gentlemen this question." As counselors, Li Liang and the others naturally knew these things very well.  In fact, Li Jing planned to use military symbols to write fake letters asking for credit and deceive the Khitans into coming. They had already thought of such a strategy.  Just because Yelu Dachi refused to cooperate, Gongsun Lan only spent one night to get Yelu Dachi to obey.  Let the great surprise come to them.  "Ambush outside the city is better than ambush inside the city." Gai Yu shook a folding fan.  He has a bit of a military advisor, "The last time I was able to ambush Yelu Dala in the city, it was because he didn't take precautions. Things can never happen again. This time, although Yelu Dala led his troops, he didn't find Yelu Dala when he got to the city.  Dachi and other Khitan soldiers would definitely be suspicious, but the commander-in-chief didn't give him a chance to be suspicious. Yelu Dachi came all the way and was tired when he saw the two cities.  It is the time when the Khitan soldiers are at their most vigilant. At this time, the ambush can have the best effect of being unprepared." Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian and others immediately understood Gai Yu's explanation.  Li Jing immediately ordered the Guo Zhenshan Yanyun Army, Lin Wu Yinqiang Xiaojie Army, Qiu Shengong Shenwu Army, and Xuancheng Xiongwu Army who were waiting in ambush to lead their respective headquarters to ambush Yelv Dala.  He himself led the Jinjia Shengjie Army, Zhao Yan Feixiong Army, Zeng Yuanyu Shenjie Army and Gao Zhaokang's North Korean Army to subsequently dispatch.  Zhang Chengshou led the Leopard Cavalry Army and Liu Shouqian led the Flying Eagle Army to stay in the twin cities.  Li Jing has made preparations for an ambush by the Fourth Army.  He led the four armies in pursuit.  Twenty miles north of the city, outside the north entrance of the valley, Yel¨¹dala led his troops to move in a hurry.  We are about to enter the valley.  If they enter the valley, Yelu Dara may carefully send someone to check the valley first.  But now, after all, they were still more than ten miles away, and he didn't take any precautions at all.  At this moment, suddenly there was a slight vibration under the feet, and there was a muffled thunder-like sound.  As a Khitan warrior who grew up on horseback, Yelu Dara's expression changed slightly, and he immediately understood that a large group of cavalry was approaching.  Judging from the sounds, he concluded that there were many enemy soldiers, and they were actually coming from all directions.  "This is not Yelu Dala's welcoming team, absolutely not!" In a flash of thought, Yelu Dala had already understood.  "This is a trap, retreat!" As the pioneer tribe of the Diela tribe, Yelu Dalai conquered Jian'an Prefecture all the way, and even almost captured Jili Prefecture last year, relying on his rich battlefield experience.  Although it was unclear how many people from the Tang Army were waiting for them here, he would never accept the challenge casually.  Just like a cunning fox, as soon as it detects any movement, it runs away.  The sound of the horn has sounded, and the Khitan cavalry quickly turned around.  "However, although Yelv Dala responded quickly to the situation, the Tang army was a hunter who had been waiting for a long time. How could the prey that entered the trap escape?  The Shenwu and Xiongwu armies under the Pinglu Army, the Yanyun Army under the Fifth Army to suppress the enemy, and the Silver Spear Army under the Fifth Yamen, all four armies attacked together, and the six thousand Khitan people broke into the ambush circle from all sides.  Kill to.  Yelu Dara raised his sword and looked around, only to see Tang troops coming from all directions like a tidal wave.  There are flaming red battle flags, galloping war horses, and a silver battle flag, silver armor, and all-white tall horses.  Seeing this scene, Yelu Dala didn¡¯t know that Yelu Dashi must have been defeated by the Tang army long ago. The letter asking for help,Sure enough, as Mr. Feng Duo said, there is a problem.  Unfortunately, it's too late now.  He had heard about the bravery of suppressing the enemy, and heard about Li Jing's good planning and fighting ability, but he never thought that these were not exaggerations and turned out to be true.  Now, seeing with his own eyes the fierceness and bravery of the Tang army, Yeluda was frightened.  These Tang troops are nothing like the Youzhou Lulong Army.  In his memory, the Tang army should be like the Lulong army in Youzhou. They appeared to be brave, but in fact they were no match for the Khitan warriors.  Lulong's army is also very strong, but it has never charged as ferociously as Suppression. This is not the Tang army in my impression. It is clearly more sturdy than the knights of the grassland tribe.  The momentum of suppressing ** is unstoppable.  Yelu Dala didn't even dare to turn around and fight. He fled to the north, as far away as possible.  The Khitans ran fast, and the Tang army pursued them equally quickly.  The 23,000 soldiers and horses of the ambushed Fourth Army were waiting for work, and among them, the Silver Spear Army had 3,000 fine cavalry. The Yanyun Army itself was a large establishment of 8,000 men, and its troops had 3,000 cavalry.  The Shenwu and Xiongwu armies each have two thousand cavalry.  The fourth army has 23,000 men and 10,000 cavalry.  The cavalry alone exceeded the number of these Khitans by four thousand.  The Khitan people had been walking for two days and were already exhausted, hungry and tired. They were ambushed here again. It was not easy to break out of the encirclement.  To the north where the Khitans wanted to break out, five thousand infantrymen of the Yanyun Army had arrived on horseback and quickly dismounted.  Quick formation.  The five-foot iron shields in the front row have been erected.  It formed a copper wall and an iron wall.  And behind the shield formation, there were countless eight-foot spears protruding from the large shield, blooming icy-cold thorn flowers on the iron wall.  Countless spear spears stood up, forming a daunting place of death.  On both sides of these shield soldiers and spearmen, there are swordsmen and swordsmen, and in the middle of them are three thousand crossbowmen.  On both sides of this suddenly erected strong wall, the cavalry of Yanyun Army were already on horseback.  Always ready to strike.  Guo Zhenshan watched the Khitan cavalry getting closer and closer. He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, unsheathed his sword, swung it forward with all his strength, and roared: "Arrowmen, prepare!" "The distance is one hundred.  "Step!" "Eighty steps!" "Sixty steps!" "Fifty steps!" the observer in front of the formation shouted nervously.  With a wave of his long sword, Guo Zhenshan shouted: "Fire the arrow!" The trumpeter and flag bearer behind him immediately sounded the trumpet and waved the flag to pass on the order. The order was passed continuously, and then the three thousand crossbowmen picked up the crossbows and pulled the crossbow strings.  Suddenly, countless crossbow nails whizzed like locusts across the sky above the shield soldiers and spearmen, and pounced directly into the Khitan cavalry charge formation.  The Khitan cavalry rushing in front suddenly fell on their backs.  One after another, they fell to the ground. The knights behind them couldn't dodge, their horses stumbled, and a large number of horses fell to the ground.  After firing the crossbows, the crossbowmen quickly picked up the bows on the ground, pulled out the arrows in front of them, and opened their bows to shoot.  At this time, there is no need to worry about accuracy, what is needed is speed.  Arrows were shot out one after another, forming a curtain of arrows that flew over the heads of the Khitan people, and then fell down instantly with a sharp whistling sound, covering the fifty steps in front of Yan Yun's army.  A dense rain of arrows fell from above their heads. Although the Khitan cavalry had armor, the horses had no way to protect themselves.  "Charge over!" Yeluda roared, but he had been hit by several arrows and was bleeding.  The Khitan people dared to fight, but in front of such a strong wall, how easy was it to rush over?  What's more, there is more than just this intercepting wall in the town.  When the Khitans were blocked by the strong wall, the Tang army behind them had already attacked from three sides.  The cavalry is in front and the infantry is behind, just like a pack of wolves surrounding a flock of sheep.  Although the Khitan people kept rushing forward, the Tang army could pounce on them and bite off a large piece of meat every time.  The front could not be broken through, but the Tang troops from three sides at the rear pounced fiercely.  The outcome of the battle has already been determined, and the Khitans are just struggling to their death.  Their bodies were already covered with prismatic wounds from stabbing spears. Under the Y-shaped wounds, the wounds could not be sutured, and they could only watch the blood flow out and die.  Yelu Dala never thought that after half his life, he would die here.  "In the final analysis, he was careless after all. Feng Duo reminded him, but he didn't care at all.  Thinking of this, he felt extremely regretful.  ¡°Abandon your weapons and avoid death, surrender without being killed!¡± The Tang army¡¯s shouts began to ring out on the battlefield.  Yelu Dala could speak Chinese and understood that the Tang army wanted them to surrender.  Yelu Dara shouted: "Fight to the bitter end and never surrender!" A burst of strength suddenly surged through his body, and Yelu Dara held the cannon in his hand.?The big stick flew, knocking an approaching Tang Army cavalry off his horse, and then shouted: "My son, the Khitan warriors would rather die in battle than surrender." Guo Zhenshan heard the Khitan people suddenly burst into bursts.  The sound of shouting greatly improved morale.  He turned around and asked the officer next to him who understood the Khitan dialect. After he understood.  He snorted coldly, "If you want to die, then let them help you." Yan Yun's army blocked the Khitan's retreat, and the archers hid in the formation and kept firing arrows.  The other three armies also surrounded them from behind, and the Khitan soldiers were completely surrounded.  And as time goes by, the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller and tighter.  There are less than two thousand Khitan people left, and they have completely turned into a bleeding and crazy beast.  "General Yelu is dead!" There was another cry on the battlefield.  Guo Zhenshan raised his telescope and looked, and sure enough, the eagle flag of Yelu Dara in the Khitan army had collapsed in the military formation.  Lin Wu led the Silver Spear Army like a white tiger. With the force of thunder, he suddenly cut into the Khitan's central army and directly penetrated the Khitan's struggling formation.  After Yelu Dara's death, the remnants of the Khitan could no longer hold on. After being continuously divided, surrounded and cut into small army formations by the rushing police, they were defeated and captured.  Under the golden light of the setting sun, the battlefield was in a mess. Countless Khitan cavalry corpses were piled on the battlefield, and there were also the whines of injured horses.  The victorious soldiers' uniforms were stained with blood, and teams were cleaning their horses.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 601: Sweep

    (Thanks to Lin Shuangyi for her monthly ticket support, thank you!) In the evening, Li Jing led the fourth army to the battlefield.   Generals Guo Zhenshan and Lin Wu have finished cleaning the battlefield. Although the soldiers have just finished a battle, they are all in high spirits.  "In this battle, six thousand soldiers and horses from Yelu Dara were completely wiped out, more than 4,000 were beheaded, and more than a thousand were captured. In fact, more than 500 were seriously injured, and there were still more than 1,300 prisoners left. Yelu Dara was killed by Lin Wu  The general was killed in the battle, and the flag was captured by General Lin Wu. In addition, we also captured more than 2,100 sets of fine leather armor, swords and guns, and more than 3,000 sets of ordinary war horses.  Some dry food." Guo Zhenshan reported to Li Jing holding a hand scroll filled with numbers.  Li Jing punched Lin Wu on the chest, "You are indeed worthy of being the leader of the Silver Spear Army, and worthy of the power of the Zuoya Army. Beheading generals and seizing flags, taking the head of a general among thousands of troops, how powerful!" Lin  Wu Nai is Li Jing's sworn brother and has a prestigious position in the town [***] that other generals rarely have.  Although there are currently more than twenty armies under the town [***], there are still many gaps between the army leaders and the army leaders.  For example, although Lin Wei did not serve as military leader, his status in the town was second only to Li Jing.  Lin Wu and Wang Zhong, Li Jing's sworn brothers, were also the most senior and prestigious among the military leaders.  However, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian were more trusted by Li Jing than military leaders such as Guo Zhenshan who later joined him.  Lin Wu smiled: "The Yanyun Army fought very well in this battle, and merit should be the first!" At the beginning, the Yanyun Army was just the disbanded troops in southern Liaoning, and later formed the United Army.  After entering Youzhou, he was weakened by Li Jing and was finally left in Youzhou.  However, he performed well later. Li Jing slowly started to replace the middle-level officers, and finally enriched the non-commissioned officers at the bottom, and later added a lot of elite soldiers.  By now, this army has been transformed. Although it cannot be said to be as elite as Zhen [***] Wuyamen, at least there is no need to worry about loyalty.  This time their performance was indeed beyond Li Jing¡¯s expectation.  It can be said that Guan Jian still has the general Guo Zhenshan and the transferred officers from the middle and lower levels.  "In this battle, all the soldiers were awarded third-class merit. Commander Guo's command was good, and he deserves the first merit. Commander Lin killed the general and captured the flag, and he deserved the second merit. In addition, Lao Hei and Monk Hua also deserved a lot of credit for this battle.  No, it will be recorded as the third meritorious service. The meritorious service will be recorded in the marching record room, and rewards will be given accordingly." Li Jing announced with a smile.  Then, let the four armies in this battle temporarily rest in place.  The next day, Li Jing left the four armies to continue to rest and recuperate. He, Zhao Yan, Zeng Yuanyu, Gao Zhaokang and others led the four armies of Feixiong, Shenjie, Korean Army and Shengjie Army to set off northward.  The Tenth Army of Zhen [***] and the fifth Army of Ping Lu Army, plus the Navy Army, the Shenjie Army and the Korean Army, and the Sixth Army of the United Army, a total of twenty-four armies, Li Jing transferred three United Army Corps this time  Fourteen armies, including the navy.  After stationing three armies and one United Army in Pingzhou, Li Jing also stationed a total of four armies and two United Army in Denglai and Ziqing counties.  This time when he entered Liao to fight, Li Jing also intended to test Zhen [***]¡¯s training over the past year through actual combat.  When it comes to mobilizing troops, they are mostly mobilized on a rotational basis.  Let each army have the opportunity to practice combat, and the time for normal training is enough.  What this army lacks now is the tempering of swords and fire, blood and sand.  As long as it is tested in actual combat, this army will be a real army.  At the moment, apart from the Navy and Korean troops who did not participate in the battle, the performance of the Fourteenth Army that entered the Liao Dynasty was still outstanding.  Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengshou were left behind in Shuangcheng to guard against other Goguryeo forces in the east, protect the logistics of the civilian team with the auxiliary army, and help build the road to the north.  The Fourth Army led by Guo Zhenshan and others just after the battle also temporarily stayed in Shuangcheng to rest and then escorted the grain and grass northward.  Li Jing led the Fourth Army with 20,000 troops all the way north. After Yel¨¹dachi and Yel¨¹dala were wiped out in Shuangcheng, the Khitan people of Lianla tribe in the cities of Jian'an Prefecture have not received the news.  Although there are still three thousand soldiers and horses in Jian'an Prefecture, they are distributed in more than ten cities, with only three to five hundred people in each city.  Facing Li Jing's army sweeping in like a violent storm, no one can stop it.  Although the mountain city is dangerous, it must be defended by people.  Three to five hundred people have to defend a large mountain city. Li Jing, who has a special force, mountain infantry and mountain cavalry, is simply vulnerable.  From the end of July to the beginning of August, Li Jinglian attacked and built more than ten mountain cities in Anzhou, including Fenying Mountain City, Chengzigou Mountain City, Dongshuangtai Mountain City, Chishan Mountain City, Sunjiawobao Mountain City, Yantong Mountain City, Dongsheng Mountain City, and Chaoyangsi Mountain City.  The horse went straight to the gate of Jian'an City.  Jian'an City, also known as Gaoli City Mountain City, is located fifteen miles northeast of Gaizhou City, Yingkou City, Liaoning Province, on the east mountain of Qingshiguanbao Gaoli City Village. Dongshan is also known as Shitouduoshan, and is also called Gaoli City Mountain.  This is a steep mountain with a peak in the southwest.After climbing more than a hundred feet, we climbed to the top of the mountain and looked west at the Bohai Sea, with vast expanse of blue waves as far as the eye could see.  This mountain city was built nearly four hundred years ago. After the Tang Dynasty destroyed Goguryeo, it was renamed Jian'an Prefecture and is the seat of the Jian'an Governor's Palace, one of the nine major governor's offices of the Andong Protectorate.  Since the Sui Dynasty, this place has been an important town where merchants gathered.  It is close to the mouth of the Liaohe River in Liaodong Bay, and is an important passage from the Liaodong Peninsula to the Liaohe River Basin from the north.  The entire Jian'an City has a circumference of more than ten miles. The city is in an irregular circle with a valley in the middle. The city walls are surrounded by dangerous mountains. Most of them are built with stones and some with rammed earth. The steep places are built with stone cliffs.  wall.  The city has three city gates, one water gate, and four watchtowers in dangerous places.  There is also a protruding hill in the center of the city, commonly known as Jindian Mountain, about seven feet high, with a watchtower built on it.  There are five springs and reservoirs around the hill.  The spring water does not freeze in severe cold or dry up in severe drought.  There are natural dangers, and there is a water source in the city. Even during the siege, you can farm in the city, which is very conducive to stationing troops and holding on.  Li Jing attacked all the way, the news was already known in the city, and the three city gates were closed tightly.  Li Jing raised his telescope and looked at the city. There were soldiers guarding the city with guns and bows, but there were not many soldiers.  There are also many people standing at the top of the city, but they are all young people, old people, and even many women.  Things went as Li Jing expected. The Khitans did not want to surrender, but chose to hold on.  "How did the Khitan people in Anshi Prefecture react?" Li Jing turned around and asked Gongsun Lan because he was walking around in the army.  Gongsun Lan wore leather armor, a helmet, and a sword on his back.  However, her leather armor was obviously not standard. The entire leather armor was red and eye-catching. Moreover, the leather armor was completely tailored according to the body shape. When worn on her body, it looked extremely slim. Li Jing felt that it felt like a uniform.  .  Li Wei has been staying in the Khitan grassland, and Gongsun Lan is now in charge of the Xiaoqi Division most of the time. She likes this arrangement very much.  Being able to be by Li Jing's side made her feel that she even surpassed Li Jing's eighth-room wife.  At the very least, they couldn't follow Li Jing in the army. When Li Jing went to war, they could only wait at home for him to return.  "Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, the Khitans in Anshi Prefecture are also a tribe of the Diela Tribe, which is similar in size to the Lianla Tribe. They have five thousand warriors. However, two thousand cavalry were sent back to the Khitan in response to the order some time ago, and now there are still three thousand warriors  "They already know that we have invaded Jian'an Prefecture. According to reports from spies, Yeluhao from Anshi Prefecture has sent a thousand soldiers to support Jian'an Prefecture."  Very good!" Li Jing smiled, "When will they arrive at Jian'an City at the earliest?" "Tanma just reported that the three thousand cavalry sent by Ye Luhao have arrived at Yingchengzi Mountain City, which is only one day away from Dashi Bridge.  The distance from the bridge to Jian'an City is only eighty miles, and it can be reached by horseback in one day," Gongsun Lan replied.  "It came so fast!" Li Jing couldn't help but sigh. Although there were only three thousand soldiers and horses, these should only be the forwards.  Maybe there will be a large group of people coming from behind.  Anshi Prefecture, also known as Haicheng.  During the Han Dynasty, Xinchang, Anshi and Liaodui counties were established.  During the Three Kingdoms period, Wei occupied the north and belonged to Pingzhou, which was later changed to Youzhou.  Starting from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Haicheng began to be occupied by Goguryeo for more than 260 years.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, Goguryeo was destroyed and Anshi Prefecture was placed under the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate.  This place will be called Haicheng in later generations and belongs to Anshan City.  "Do you know who is commanding the troops?" "Yelu Shelu, the son of Yelu Hao, is thirty years old and has the title of Khitan Warrior." Li Jing didn't have much impression after hearing this. He didn't know much about the Khitan people.  But now that the Khitans are here, he has to speed up and capture Jian'an City.  The location of Jian'an City is very important, blocking the passage from the Liaodong Peninsula to the Liaohe River Basin and even north to Liaodong and other important towns.  Similarly, taking Jian'an would mean controlling the gateway to southern Liaoning.  If Khitan reinforcements are allowed to enter the city, they will have to suffer huge losses if they want to capture Jian'an.  Li Jing couldn't help but shook his head.  "Why is the commander shaking his head?" Gai Yu asked aloud.  "Jian'an City is so dangerous, I didn't want to attack by force. After all, we got the news that there are more than a thousand soldiers and horses in Jian'an City. And Jian'an is an important town, and there are about 30,000 Khitans and people of all ethnic groups in the city. If the Khitans insist on holding on,  If we send the young men to the city, we will have to pay a lot of casualties for the attack. I originally wanted to surround Jian'an City, and then I was not in a hurry to attack the city, and I was ready to find an opportunity to attack with a surprise attack." Li Jing couldn't help but sigh.  , "But in the current situation, we have to attack immediately. Otherwise, the situation will be even worse later." "Inform the military leader Zhao immediately and let him lead the Fei Xiong Army to bypass Jian'an City and go to the Dashiqiao. Be sure to occupy the Dashiqiao first.  , intercept the Khitan reinforcements and prevent them from reinforcing Jian'an." Li Jing gave the order and pondered for a moment.? Turning to Gao Zhaokang behind him, he said, "General Gao has not been sent to lead the Korean army in the past few battles. I guess General Gao is feeling itchy. Now, I will give you a chance to make a contribution. After dark today,  Let General Gao lead the North Korean army to attack Jian'an City!" Gao Zhaokang looked at Li Jing's smile and was extremely reluctant to accept the military order, but in the end he had to step forward to take the order!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 602: Eleven Slaughter

    (Thanks to Olytis and No. 9 Sky for their monthly support, thank you. Last added today, there will be one at 8pm! Yue Lizhi is only twelve years old, but she did not cry, and she never shed a tear. Although Yue Lizhi is young,  Although she is young, she is born to be a princess on the grassland. She is from the Dieli Yelu family. Although her father is dead, her cousin is still Yili Jin from Dadielie Mansion. The three Yelu Shilu brothers looked at this.  The young sister reminded herself that in order to have a close relationship with the Bohai alliance, they gave their sisters to Da Weiying for marriage. When they bid farewell to her at the foot of Fuyu Castle, she rode a white horse and smiled.  Although she will stay in a foreign country from now on, this girl knows how to deal with it. She is brave and strong beyond her peers. In the end, it is Yelusha who has a close relationship with Yue Lizhi who cannot help but cry, and it is Yue Lizhi who comforts him.  Yue Lizhi is very beautiful, she is tall and slender, her legs in sheepskin breeches are slender and tight, her waist is full, her chest has begun to bulge, and she has a rosy face, which is most common among Khitan women.  One of the seven hairstyles. The hair from the forehead to the edge of the temples is shaved. The other long hair that has not been shaved is tied together with a rope on the top of the head. In addition, a small lock of long hair is separated on the left side and braided.  The braid is wrapped around the forehead and then tied back to the top of the head. It is pressed on the hair on the top of the head and tied together with the hair. The long hair behind the ears and the back of the head is draped behind the back. Da Weiying stood on the gate tower of Buyeo City.  , overlooking the farewell ceremony below the city. If it were not for the strong advice of the accompanying bachelor Liu Xilu and the imperial guard general Gao Huaisheng, Da Weijing would never be willing to marry a Khitan woman who was only twelve years old, even if she was not a princess.  He was also dissatisfied with the concubine. The Khitan woman's hair style made him feel extremely dissatisfied. The shaved forehead and temples made his concubine look like this.  Weird. And her maids who were married had ugly hairstyles. One maid had a long bun in the middle of her head, standing straight on the top of her head. The hair around the bun was shaved off on both sides of her head.  , forming a hair band, with two long locks of hair hanging down on the ears and temples. Another one has a long lock of hair in the middle of the skull and on both sides of the forehead, and the rest of the long hair on the top of the skull is tied with ribbons.  The two long locks of hair hanging down on the back of the head and in front of the forehead are tied into buns on the sides of the ears, decorated with gold flowers. Some have their hair cut very short, like a nun, and some have it cut short.  The hair on the top of the head is made so that the hair around the head hangs down. The hair on the forehead is cut evenly at the eyebrows, and the hair on the temples, sides and back of the head is cut evenly below the ears. Among the seven hairstyles, this is the only one that is a little pleasing to his eyes.  She is a Khitan maid in her teens. It is rare that she has kept all of her hair, combed back, and only cut the ends of her hair neatly, hanging down on her shoulders and back. However, she is imitating the costumes and etiquette of the Tang Dynasty in China.  From the perspective of the conventional prince of Bohai, Khitan women are simply a group of uncivilized barbarians. They can neither recite poetry nor draw eyebrows, but can only ride horses.  However, the reasons given by the bachelor and General Gao also made him understand that in order to deal with the Tang army, an alliance with the Khitan was very important.  Agreeing to the Diela tribe's marriage request and accepting their women was of great significance to their alliance.  After defeating the Tang people in the future, they can join forces with the Khitan people again to eradicate the arrogant Goguryeo people in one fell swoop and take back Liaodong.  Even the powerful Han Dynasty in China and the prosperous Tang Dynasty have always maintained peace with the surrounding foreign races.  A small clan like the Khitan also married several Tang princesses.  Lei Weijing sighed and shook her head. It would be great if the person sent was not a Khitan shaved woman, but a princess from the Li Tang royal family in China.  Li Jing who was under Jian'an City did not know that the Khitan tribe, the Goguryeo people of Liaodong and the Bohai Kingdom had signed an alliance agreement under Fuyu City, and they wanted to join forces to deal with him.  I didn¡¯t know that after surrendering to Goguryeo, there was actually another Goguryeo who had already reestablished the Kingdom of Goguryeo and called himself the King of Goguryeo.  Li Jing is now ready to attack Jian'an and then capture Anshi Prefecture.  Before the Khitans could fully react, they launched a blitzkrieg and seized control of the northwest of the Liaodong Peninsula with lightning speed.  First, cut off the Khitan people's passage south. In this way, the entire east bank of the Liao River will be populated only by Goguryeo people.  By capturing Jian'an and An City, the first stage of the entire Northern Expedition will be considered a success.  Then Li Jing can shut out the Khitan and have time to seize the area controlled by the Goguryeo people in the northeastern part of the Liaodong Peninsula.  Taking over the entire Liaodong Peninsula is Li Jing's second-stage goal.  Dahang City, Bo Diao City, Wugu City East of the Liao River, west of the Yalu River, south of the Wugu River, the entire Liaodong Peninsula, Li Jing wants to conquer one mountain city after another, and complete the battle before the end of the year.  Occupation of the Liaodong Peninsula.  &nbsp;So far, Li Jing has made preparations and arrangements.  Order Zhao Yan, a veteran general who can fight, to lead the Fei Xiong Army to quickly advance towards Dashiqiao and intercept the reinforcements coming from Anshi.  Li Jing immediately asked Gao Zhaokang to lead his 5,000 Korean troops, and as soon as it was dark, they launched an attack on the three gates of Jian'an City at the same time.  There are a thousand Khitan soldiers in Jian'an City, and there are also 30,000 civilians.  Since the Khitans refused to surrender, a strong attack on such a dangerous mountain city would definitely cost a lot of damage.  Li Jing has always avoided such tough battles, but now, since the Goguryeo people are sent to play, Li Jing will not have so many worries.  Although Gao Zhaokang looked reluctant, since the Korean army was established, he kept letting them follow the army.  They would have to be sent to the battlefield sooner or later. Although they were suspected of taking advantage of the situation, Li Jing didn't care much about Gao Zhaokang's thoughts.  If Gao Zhaokang is not even willing to fight like this, then he is not rushing to surrender at all.  In this case, Li Jing doesn't need to care too much about his thoughts.  Mountain cities are difficult to defeat, especially important mountain cities like Jian'an City.  " However, the difficulty of fighting is only relative. Jian'an City has the advantage of a mountain city, but Li Jing has the advantage of numbers and ordnance.  To deal with the mountain city, Li Jing had Fuyuan crossbows and lathe crossbows, as well as catapults, general cannons, cloud carts, arrow towers, and even gunpowder bags, gunpowder cans, rockets, etc.  However, although these devices are powerful, they are difficult to transport.  The Zhen [***] marched quickly, and it took less than a month from the capture of Langu Mountain City to the defeat of Jian'an City.  The main road in southern Liaoning has only been built as far as Langu City. Now it is about three hundred miles from Langu City to Jili City, and from Jili City to Jian'an City.  Although it may not seem long, the infantry march takes four to five days and the cavalry two to three days.  It is possible to transport these heavy equipment, but because the road is narrow and difficult to move, it is several times more powerful than an army marching lightly.  Li Jing has already attacked Jian'an City all the way, but the baggage train has just arrived at Shuangcheng.  The gunpowder for the cannon and heavy crossbow was temporarily unavailable, so Li Jing could only rely on his superior strength to seize Jian'an City.  "Commander, the North Korean army's attack is not strong enough. They are passive and lazy in fighting!" Lin Wu, who was watching the battle at the foot of the mountain, watched the Goguryeo attack for a long time before rushing to the camp at the foot of the mountain.  Lin Wu has never looked down upon the Goguryeo people.  In his opinion, there is no need to bring out a North Korean army, just send Gao De, his son and others directly to Dengzhou and put them under residential surveillance.  After all, these people are not trustworthy in the first place, and it is a wrong decision to let them control the army now.  Li Jing nodded, Lin Wu¡¯s concept made sense.  Li Jing was indeed so kind to these Goguryeo people that they couldn't even distinguish the priorities and couldn't see the situation clearly.  It is necessary to give preferential treatment to the Goguryeo people, but everything must have a limit. Leniency and severity are what is needed.  "What do you think we should do?" A ruthless look flashed in Gai Yu's eyes, "Rain and dew alone are not enough, there must be thunder, kindness and power, so that these Goguryeo people can learn to be in awe. I suggest that Goguryeo people be respected for the time being.  Withdraw the people, and then directly kill all the people in the frontmost city to shock the army!" "Killing a city directly instead of killing a few former army officers who were weak in the attack will have more of a deterrent effect.  .  Although he only killed a hundred out of five thousand people, Li Jing still felt that he was too gentle to these Goguryeo people.  Since you want to show your authority, you have to be stricter.  Li Jing closed her eyes and meditated.  He thought that during the Sui Dynasty, Yang Su's military command was the most severe.  When encountering a difficult opponent, he once sent hundreds of people out into battle, only to be defeated.  Yang Su killed everyone in front of the formation.  Then he sent out a thousand men, and the thousand men were defeated again, but those who came back were all killed.  Finally, Yang Su sent troops and horses equal to the enemy to attack, and the battle was successful.  Everyone took the lead bravely, and no one was afraid to move forward.  Although Yang Su's move was a bit cruel, it was actually in line with the art of war in the military book of risking death and surviving.  It completely cuts off other thoughts of these soldiers and inspires everyone's desire to fight. Only in this way will the soldiers' combat effectiveness be terrifying.  After a while, Li Jing said slowly: "Since Goguryeo is so lazy in fighting, let them also be afraid. Send an order to execute all the people in the front line that just attacked on the spot, and then let Gao Zhaokang lead the army to attack again. Directly.  Tell him, if we can't attack again this time, then I will execute the eleven-point killing rule." Upon hearing this order, Li Liang, Lin Wu and other generals couldn't help but take a breath.  This eleven-day draw is quite cruel. It doesn't matter who is slacking in fighting. In short, if the requirements are not met, everyone will draw lots and finally execute 10% of the soldiers according to the eleven-day draw rule.  If five thousand people implement the law of killing at eleven times, five hundred people will be executed at one time.  This is not death at the hands of an opponent, but death at the hands of one's own teammates.  In particular, even those who fight with all their heart may still be executed, even officers and soldiers.Equal probability.  "The soldiers who will be executed will be personally beheaded by Gao Zhaokang and other officers above the command level of the North Korean army, and they will be executed publicly in front of the entire North Korean army. Then, the second round of attacks will begin immediately!" Li Jing said in a cold voice.  The Goguryeo people still have to use it, but they must be in awe. This time, Li Jing's cruel order is to be completely remembered by them, to be in awe in their hearts, and not to have other thoughts.  "I said that I will give preferential treatment to all Goguryeo people who surrender, but first they must surrender sincerely. Since some people dare to be passive and lazy in fighting, then I will no longer be polite to them. Commander Lin, you personally lead the army.  If anyone dares to mutiny, defect, or flee, he will be killed on the spot!" "Here!" Lin Wu turned around and left with murderous intent on his face.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 603: Killing Power, Flying Tiger Seizes the City

    (Please vote for monthly support!) When Li Liang saw Lin Wei walking out, he said to Li Jing with some worry: "Commander, is it too cruel to kill on the eleventh day? I'm afraid it will arouse the fear of the Goguryeo people." "Do you think they  "Can't you take Jian'an City?" Li Jing asked with a smile. "It's difficult. The North Korean army has 5,000 soldiers, but there are only 3,000 combat soldiers. There are only 2,000 auxiliary soldiers in Jian'an City, but the young men in the city can help."  It will be difficult for them to defend the city. How about deploying other troops to cooperate?" Li Jing shook his head: "I also know that it is difficult for them to capture, but they are just trying to shock Gao Zhaokang and kill the Goguryeo people.  Their emotions made them truly understand their current position. Even if they killed only 500 people, I think it was worth it in exchange for the awe of the Goguryeo people.  After they are defeated again, I will send other troops to attack. No matter what, I will take Jian'an City within three days." Lin Wu led the Silver Spear Army directly into the newly retreated North Korea.  At the military camp, Li Jing loudly announced to Gao Zhaokang and others Li Jing's dissatisfaction with their inaction in attacking, and ordered Gao Zhaokang and other officers above the command to personally execute the hundred people at the forefront of the army's attack with swords. After Gao Zhaokang listened to the military order.  , his face was ashen. But Lin Wu looked at him coldly and ignored his argument. Gao Bing saw the contempt in Lin Wu's eyes and stepped forward to pull Gao Zhaokang back.  These were all military orders issued by Li Jing. If Gao Zhaokang refused to follow the military orders, Lin Wu could even kill him directly. In the end, Gao Zhaokang and a group of officers executed all the people in Nadu.  After killing the Nadu soldiers, Gao Zhaokang could feel the distrust in the eyes of the other soldiers. Gao Zhaokang dropped the blood-stained knife and wanted to go back to his account to rest. Lin Wu stopped him and took out another one.  The military order was read out in public. "Eleventh Killing Law?" Gao Zhaokang's face turned as pale as paper this time. If five thousand people could not capture Jian'an City, Li Jing wanted to execute the Eleventh Killing Law.  Kill them, otherwise how could such a military order be issued? He wanted to go to Li Jing to argue, but Lin Wu's Silver Spear Army had already surrounded them. Finally, Gao Zhaokang led the North Korean army to attack Jian'an City again.  The North Korean army attacked Jian'an City again and again, and even became a little crazy.  Under the Eleven Kill Law, no one knows whether they will get the death lottery if they fail. Although the chance is only 10%, no one dares to bet. However, although the North Korean army worked hard this time, they still failed.  They failed to capture Jian'an City, and even failed to cross the city wall. After another attack, the North Korean army suffered more than 800 casualties during the day and night attack.  There were still four thousand people left. Li Jing did not hesitate and kept his word. The North Korean army who had just retreated was immediately surrounded by the Silver Spear and Jinjia troops. The four thousand people were disarmed first, and then everyone was drawn.  Gao Zhaokang originally thought that he would not have to draw lots, but it turned out that he had to go down and draw lots. All the officers and soldiers of the Korean army, from the commander to the soldiers, no one was left, and they all had to draw lots.  Among the four hundred officers and soldiers who were drawn to the death lot, including Sima Gaobing, who was marching in the North Korean army, Gao Zhaokang was lucky and did not draw the death lot.  Gao Zhaokang begged Li Jing to spare Gao Bing's death.  However, Li Jing was not moved at all. Today's cruel killing was not because he was bloodthirsty, but because he wanted to use it to establish his authority.  If he pardons Gao Bing, everything before will be in vain.  The four hundred people who drew the dead lot were stripped of their armor and stood on the field with only their shorts on.  Li Jing did not send anyone to execute them, but asked Gao Zhaokang to personally take the remaining 3,600 people and take a stone to kill his comrades.  It was a brutal massacre, with thousands of people attacking their comrades whose hands were tied like wild beasts.  They fell one after another, and in the end all four hundred people died.  Gao Zhaokang held a stone stained with blood in his hand. It was the blood of his marching Sima Gaobing, who was both his teacher and friend.  He personally ended Gao Bing's life. Holding the stone, he stood in the field blankly and sadly. Then he turned his head, looked at Li Jing on the sidelines, and roared angrily: "I killed him, are you satisfied?"  "Okay, are you satisfied?" "You did a good job!" Li Jing nodded and left.  This bloody and cruel eleven-day killing made all the Goguryeo people wake up immediately. They have now surrendered to Li Jing's surrender.  Thinking of the previous massacre, everyone was filled with lingering fear.  They never thought that the town police officer, who always had high salary and high pension, could have such a cruel side.  &nbsp; Yes, Li Jing did treat the Goguryeo people very favorably before, which made them even look down upon Li Jing and Zhenyi. But now, they finally understand that their lives are completely in Li Jing's hands.  If you dare to be negligent and passive, the result will be a dead end.  No one doubts that Li Jing will not have another eleven-day killing. Even Gao Zhaokang had to draw lots, and even a general like Gao Bing was killed when he drew the death lot. Who can not be frightened. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Goguryeo soldiers and soldiers who were arrogant and neglectful before, now everyone has a sharp sword hanging over their heads, and they don¡¯t know when it will fall.  On that day, Li Jing did not let the North Korean army attack Jian'an City again, but let them rest and gave them food and wine to calm their panic.  After dark, Li Jing directly mobilized the Shenjie, Silver Spear, and Jinjia armies to violently attack Jian'an City.  This time, Li Jing also sent the special battalion up.  The three armies surrounded the three city walls and fought fiercely. A battalion of special forces went around to the cliff on the other side. Using their superb skills and many tools, they quietly sneaked into the back hill of Jian'an City.  Then on the other side of the cliff close to the city, he put a rope down and climbed down from the cliff dozens of feet high, and sneaked into the city.  The Khitan people never thought that the cliff at the back, which was dozens of feet high and made the city wall more dangerous, actually became the best breakthrough point for the Tang army.  The strongest has become the weakest.  Precisely because of the dangerous cliffs, the Khitans did not even station troops here at all.  No one would have thought that someone could actually come from the sky and enter Jian'an City from here.  There are not many special forces soldiers in a battalion, but for the Khitan defenders who only had a thousand soldiers and horses at this time and had suffered many casualties in the previous two battles, they were already a force that could not withstand them.  The special forces soldiers who suddenly came from behind swept by the storm of arrows from their strong bows and crossbows, and the Khitan defenders were slashed in the back by the Tang army.  They hurriedly responded to the battle and could not even figure out where these Tang troops came from. The Khitan people had only one idea. One of the other two city gates must have been breached by the Tang army, or even the other two.  They couldn't see the specific situation clearly at night. They only saw countless Tang troops coming from behind, and they were unstoppable.  Those Minzhuang who were transporting arrows, stones and wood behind the city gate defenders were basically unarmed. When they were rushed by the special forces, they were immediately defeated and fled in all directions.  After holding on for less than half an hour, the special operations battalion had already captured and opened a city gate to the west.  As soon as the city gate opened, several piles of fire burned on the city. Lin Wu, Zeng Yuanyu and others at the foot of the mountain were overjoyed and led their troops into Jian'an City with shouts.  At this point in the battle, there is no longer any suspense.  By daybreak, all the armies had completely controlled Jian'an City. All the Khitan soldiers in the city had been eliminated, and the common people were also centralized and detained.  Although some Khitans tried to set fire to the city, they were discovered in time and put out the fire.  Jian'an City, an important town in Liaodong Bay with a circumference of more than ten miles, completely fell into Li Jing's hands.  Li Jing entered Jian'an City and couldn't help but be filled with joy when looking at this huge mountain city.  To be honest, before the attack, he never thought that the special operations battalion could enter the city so smoothly.  Although the special operations battalion was able to cross the obstacle of the cliff, if the Khitans stationed a troop of soldiers and horses under that cliff, then the special operations battalion would not be able to succeed at all.  You don't even need a lot of soldiers, just a hundred or so people can prevent the special operations battalion from infiltrating.  Without a special operations battalion to sneak into the city and attack the defenders from behind, even if the city of Jian'an is empty, it is impossible to capture the city like this. Therefore, the first order Li Jing gave as soon as he entered the city was to have people immediately attack the city.  On the top of the cliff behind, several fortresses were built, with a hundred soldiers stationed among them.  Use the rope ladder to go up and down the cliff top.  He captured Jian'an City from here, and Li Jing didn't want anyone to use this method to capture his Jian'an again.  Finally taking Jian'an, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief.  By occupying this large town, Li Jing had achieved victory in the first stage.  Now, he has traveled all the way north from the Liaodong Peninsula and has the ability to spy on the Liaodong Bay.  It only took two days to capture Jian'an, which was mainly due to the fact that Yel¨¹dachi and Yel¨¹dala had brought all their main forces southward, and then the entire army was annihilated.  The troops in Jian'an City are empty, and there are no generals to guard them. It is only a matter of time before it falls.  However, the fact that the town can be captured in two days still shows the powerful ability of the town to attack difficulties.  "Generals Zeng Yuanyu and Lin Wu listen to the order!" After Li Jing entered the city, he only inspected once and then immediately summoned generals Lin Wu and Zeng Yuanyu.  "The general is here!" "I am ordering you two to take your headquarters to Dashiqiao to join General Zhao immediately, and before the Khitan reinforcements from the west of the Liaohe River arrive, try to capture Anshi Prefecture as soon as possible!" "Here!  !¡±?The general took the order and left in a hurry, each gathering his own troops.  In the afternoon, Lin Wu led the silver spear to serve the army. Zeng Yuanyu led the Shenjie army to spend the afternoon and then continued to advance north, heading straight for the big stone bridge.  Li Jing stood on the city gate tower and watched the two armies leave, filled with expectation.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 604 Strategic Defense

    (Thank you to 324 Bridges, killpig, Mengmengmengmengmeng, thank you for your support! Please vote for me, please like! In the blink of an eye, it has entered November. The first snowfall in Jian'an since mid-October  After that, snow began to fall frequently in Liaodong. By the end of October, even Duli Town, the southernmost part of the peninsula, began to snow for the first time. Even on a day without snow, the sun was shining brightly.  I can't stop the cold wind that keeps getting into my clothes. It's sunny and frosty, and it rains and snows. After November, the glaciers begin to form. The weather is so cold that the town [***] is also cold.  The offensive was temporarily stopped and entered a stable period. In the past few months, the offensive in Zhen [***] has made good progress. In July, the Northern Expedition was carried out. In four months, Zhen [***] was successively captured.  They conquered Jili Prefecture, Jian'an Prefecture and Anshi Prefecture, captured dozens of mountain cities, annihilated about 8,000 Khitan soldiers and nearly 20,000 servants, captured more than 50,000 Khitan people, and surrendered nearly 100,000 Goguryeo people.  , the livestock seized in the three prefectures were more than 100,000 cattle, sheep and horses. The town [***] captured Jian'an, an important city between Beisha City at the southern end of Liaoning and Liaodong City, an important town in the middle reaches of the Liao River, and then captured Anshi City.  The town [***] took control of several cities at the southern end of Anshi, the southernmost point of the Great Wall of Goguryeo, and occupied the land on the east bank of the Liaohe River estuary. A navy fleet built a mountain city here and controlled the Liaohe Bay.  After capturing Anshi Prefecture at the mouth of the Liao River, Zhen [***] relied on the defense of the Liao River and the Goguryeo Great Wall to block the Khitans in western Liaoning on the west bank of the Liao River. Now the Zhen [***] forward has reached Liaodong.  The important town of Liaodong City. However, Li Jing stationed heavy troops in Qianshan Ancient City, Moyun Mountain City, Chengzishan Mountain City, Xiaojiagou Mountain City, and Shanchengzi Mountain City on the front line of Anshi Prefecture. He also established a former military commander in Anshi City, headed by Lin Wu.  He was appointed as the general manager, and Zhao Yan was appointed as the deputy general manager. On the front line, Li Jing transferred 10,000 troops from Feixiong and Yinqianxiao to defend. It was not just because of the severe cold in Liaodong that he adjusted his strategic layout.  From the information obtained by Xiaoqisi, Li Jing had captured Anshi Prefecture as early as August. In the following September, he had been clearing out the Khitan and Goguryeo forces and urgently transported grain, grass and baggage to the front line.  , gathered strength and prepared to launch a fierce attack on Liaodong. However, in mid-September, Xiaoqisi discovered some bad news. The Goguryeo people had been integrated and the king of Liao was restored.  Gao Degui, the governor of Chengzhou. This is not the worst news. The worst news is that the Bohai Kingdom actually agreed to the independence of the Goguryeo people, and even formed a tripartite alliance with the Khitan Diera tribe to conquer the Goguryeo people together.  Zhen [***] rushed back to Liaodong. When October began, Goguryeo's troops began to gather continuously, splitting into two groups, one group concentrated near Liaodong City, preparing to resolutely defend Li Jing's attack. At the same time, another group gathered.  In the southeastern part of the peninsula, it goes without saying that the intention is to attack Jian'an City and cut off Li Jing's north and south ends.  The Bohai Kingdom has also led 50,000 troops by Prince Da Weiying. They have sent troops from Yalu Mansion in the southwest of the Bohai Kingdom and followed the Yalu River to Bodiao City. They are preparing to attack Jian'an along the eastern coast of the peninsula and even attack Beisha to cut off the enemy.  The way back to town [***].  At the same time, the Khitan Diela tribe had even begun to take the initiative to compromise with Hende Khan, and began to dispatch troops and horses to western Liaoning, approaching the lower reaches of the Liao River.  The three forces, which were originally enemies but not friends, have now joined forces because of Li Jing's threat. Li Jing was not only surprised, but also felt the pressure increase greatly.  Moreover, with the approaching troops of Bohai, Khitan, and Goguryeo, the three states that Li Jing had just occupied, especially the two states of Jian'an and Anshi, although Li Jing tried his best to control, the occupation time was too short after all.  Frequent riots began to occur in various places. Not only did some people escape, but some also attacked the garrison.  Although the town [***] has suppressed him, Li Jing knows very well that suppression alone cannot suppress him at this time.  A huge pressure came over me.  And as the weather gets colder and colder, many soldiers and civilians in the Northern Expedition are gradually unaccustomed to the cold. There have been several outbreaks of influenza in the army. Fortunately, the Northern Expedition has a special medical camp with abundant medicine reserves.  , after a few busy times, everything was finally cured, and no major epidemic broke out.  In just four months, dozens of mountain cities in three states were captured, and nearly 200,000 people in Khitan and Goguryeo were captured. After the joy, all kinds of troubles came one after another.  The first thing is food and grass. There are nearly 200,000 soldiers and civilians to suppress [***] their Northern Expedition.  In addition to those livestock, the consumption is huge. Although most of them can be transported directly from southern Liaoning, the road from southern Liaoning to Anshi has not yet been repaired.  At this time, the rivers had begun to dry up and water transportation was blocked.  It all depends on the road, which not only makes transportation difficult, but also increases consumption.  The most important thing is to collect 200,000 yuan?, there is little grain in the county treasury, and now Li Jing still needs to pull out the grain.  Li Jing really feels a little anxious now. The battle is going smoothly, but the logistics and other affairs cannot keep up with the speed of the town [***].  He couldn't be like the Khitan people. The Khitan people never brought food and grass with them to war. They had servants who specialized in threshing grass and grain.  Moreover, the Khitans did not need to care about the lives of the people in the occupied areas and allowed them to fend for themselves.  The biggest trouble is the joint attack of the three countries. Li Jing is not too worried about the Goguryeo and Khitan people in Liaodong City and western Liaoning. With Lin Wu and Zhao Yan in front, the Goguryeo people in Liaodong City don't have to worry.  Moreover, if the Khitans in western Liaoning want to attack, they will be blocked by the Liao River and the Goguryeo Great Wall, as well as the naval defense along the river.  The real threat is the Goguryeo people in the southeast of the peninsula and the approaching Bohai Navy. The two armies are fierce and numerous.  "The top priority is that I think we can take a defensive position against the Khitans in western Liaoning and the Goguryeo in eastern Liaoning. With the 10,000-strong Silver Spear Suburban Army and the Flying Bear Army led by Commanders Lin and Zhao, as well as the dangerous mountain city, we can hold on to it.  "If we draw another 10,000 auxiliary troops, we should protect the north," Gai Yu said, stroking his beard and looking at the sand table, "It is already November, and the long winter in Liaodong is about to begin."  The cold is much worse than that of Bohai and Goguryeo, so it is better to attack the enemy in the east and take the offensive!" After capturing Jian'an Prefecture and Anshi Prefecture, Li Jing changed the two prefectures.  There are two states: Jianzhou and Anzhou.  Jianzhou has jurisdiction over four counties: Jian'an County, Shuangtai County, Gai County and Yingkou County.  Li Jing appointed Jingxiang as the governor of Jianzhou and Lin Wu as the defense envoy of Jianzhou.  At the same time, Anshi Prefecture was changed to Haizhou by Li Jing, with Gai Yu as the governor and Liu Shouqian as the defense envoy. It governed three counties: Haicheng County, Dashiqiao County, and Anshi County.  Li Jing was a little hesitant after hearing Gai Yu's suggestion. When the enemy invaded, the most appropriate thing to do was to take a defensive stance.  However, this territory on the east side of the peninsula is indeed very important. If it cannot be captured now, it will be difficult to capture it once the Bohai Navy and the Goguryeo Army arrive.  This territory, later known as Xiuyan County, belonged to the county under the jurisdiction of Anshan.  Xiuyan County is equivalent to the inland of the Liaodong Peninsula, and its geographical location is also very important.  First cross the Liaohe River, pass through mountain roads in Anshi, Dashiqiao, and Jian'anzhou, cross the Qianshan Mountains, and then enter the lower reaches of the Yalu River, you must pass through the Xiuyan area.  Xiuyan is connected to Anshi Prefecture and Liaocheng Prefecture in the north, Zhuanghe River in Jili Prefecture in the southwest, Bodiao City in the southeast, which is the Dandong area in later generations, and Fenghuang Mountain City in the east through several roads.  Roads here extend in all directions and are connected by roads on all sides. It is the center of inland transportation in the entire Liaodong Peninsula and is a strategic location.  Because of this, the mountain cities in the entire Xiuyan area are much denser than other places.  More than 20 mountain cities were densely built in this area, the largest of which is the Empress City Mountain City, also known as the Queen City.  It is said that this city was originally called "Houhuang City" and was occupied by Gai Suzhen, the sister of Gaisu Wen, the prime minister of Goguryeo, so it was called "Empress City".  There are five gates around the mountain city: east, west, south, north and southwest. The eastern valley entrance is the main gate, which is the main entrance and exit. It is 3 meters wide and 4 meters deep. The large stone gate bases on both sides are still well preserved.  There is a beacon tower at the southern end of the city, and a beacon tower at the commanding heights of the northern city wall.  It is a military fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  The mountain city of Niangniang City is only slightly smaller than Jian'an City, guarding the northern part of the Liaodong Peninsula with Jian'an City to the west and east.  There are also Maquan Mountain City, Laochengshan Mountain City, Gaolicheng Mountain Mountain City, Erdaoling Mountain City and Yanghe Mountain City surrounding the Niangniangcheng Mountain City. ? Further north along the Shaozi River, mountain cities are densely packed, with twelve mountain cities concentrated. However, they are much smaller in scale and there are no major towns comparable to the Empress City.  Xiuyan County has roads extending in all directions, and there are mountain cities on every road. This place is very important.  Occupying this place, the town [***] can attack from all four directions. It can support Jian'an to the west, support Anshi to the northwest, attack Liaodong City, attack Cheng and Gaizhou to the north, and attack Dahang City and Bodiao to the east.  City, Wugu City, Domestic City, you can also attack Pyongyang, and even go straight into Yalu Prefecture.  This place¡¯s strategic position in the Liaodong Peninsula is like Jingxiang to the Central Plains.  "Commander, when the Goguryeo people built so many mountain cities here, the most important thing was to control these roads. The mountain city of Niangniangcheng, as a military town, was built for this purpose. The dense mountain city of Shaozi River was originally built by the Goguryeo people.  It is used to prevent the Tang army from going around the east of the peninsula from the Shaozi River and attacking the hinterland of Liaodong. Now that we have occupied Jian'an City, Niangniang Mountain City has lost its barrier and is isolated." Li Jing tapped her fingers.  Desktop, still a little hesitant in my heart.  As far as he knew, the Goguryeo people now gathered a total of 20,000 people in the Xiuyan area.There are at least 10,000 soldiers and horses in Niangniang Mountain City.  If there were only 20,000 people, Li Jing would not be so hesitant.  The key thing is that the Bohai Navy's 50,000 troops are arriving day and night, and it will take about ten days at most to arrive.  At that time, they will have to face 70,000 soldiers and horses, and there are 70,000 soldiers and horses with more than 20 mountain cities.  "We can advance both by water and land, starting from Jian'an and taking the land route. In addition, we can mobilize the water army to go up the river from the Shaozi River. The infantry will attack Niangniang Mountain City, and the water army will attack the mountain cities in the Shaozi River." Gai Yu suggested.  After pondering for a long time, Li Jing looked up and slowly said: "No, we want to enter strategic defense!" To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 605: The resurgence of the Tang Dynasty seems to be just around the corner!

    (A big chapter of five thousand words. Thanks to Moz, Book Friends 110228095052234, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Wandering in the Clouds for your support. Thank you all, please subscribe!) When Liaodong was fighting with iron horses, the Central Plains was also turbulent.  .?Under Qizhou City, the Cao army was divided into three groups. Chief Shang took the fake Wang Xiancao and the generals to Shannan Road westward, while Liu Yanzhang, the Wang Xiancao general, set up his own branch and led his army south to Jiangxi.  At the same time, Huang Chao failed to recruit the old Wang Xiancao team and chose to go north and fight back to his hometown.  Huang Chao returned to Cao Pu all the way, and fought successively with Kang Chengjie of Tianping, Cui Yunqing of Taining, Wang Jingwu of Ziqing, etc., and finally invaded the town [***].  However, although Li Jing is not in Dengzhou, the town of [***] is not a place that Huang Chao can plunder casually.  Wang Pu led the Tielin Army, Wang Zhong led the Pengyue Army, and Guo Shunli's Black Flag Army ambushed and defeated the grass bandits in Qiancheng territory of Qingzhou, killing more than 3,000 people and capturing more than 20,000 people.  Huang Chao then moved south to fight against the Taining Army, and finally captured Yizhou for the third time. After plundering, Huang Chao fled thousands of miles westward again before Cui Yunqing, Kang Chenghui and others encircled him.  The two armies of Shang Junchang and Huang Chao reunited again. The two armies met at Chaya Mountain at the junction of Yuzhou and Shannan East Road in Henan, and then joined forces to attack Songzhou, an important town in the northeast.  Because Zhang Rui, the governor of Songzhou, gave his daughter to Li Jing, Songzhou vigorously cooperated with the town [***], and Songzhou became an important distribution place for the town [***]¡¯s goods in Henan, thus leading to prosperous commerce.  In particular, the salt transported to Songzhou from the town [***] was not only of good quality but also only half of the official salt. This attracted many salt merchants from Hedong, Henan, and even Shannanguan, Hebei.  Coupled with various other prosperous businesses, Songzhou has become far more prosperous than the last time the grass thieves invaded.  The Cao army attacked again. Once the official and army towns were left behind by Huang Chao, the area around Bian and Song Dynasties was empty.  Secondly, Songzhou is prosperous and wealthy. If we capture Songzhou, we will get a great supplement. It may even threaten the Eastern Capital and shock the Tang Dynasty.  On the other hand, both Huang Chao and Shang Junchang had suffered losses at the hands of Li Jing. The governor of Songzhou was Li Jing's father-in-law. It would undoubtedly be better if he captured Zhang Rui.  Songzhou was besieged, and Xuanwu Jiedu envoy Mu Renyu was forced to attack. As a result, he was defeated in an ambush. Zeng Yuanyu was defeated and hid in the city, never daring to attack again.  At the time of Guanjian, Zhang Zimian, the governor of Yingzhou under Xuanwu Town, led seven Yingzhou soldiers to come to the rescue. Shang Junchang and Huang Chao allied forces formed a formation to resist.  Under Zhang Zimian's skillful command, the 7,000 Yingzhou soldiers formed and killed more than 3,000 Cao troops in this battle.  The two deputy commanders Du Xun and Cui Anqian were about to arrive. Seeing that they could not capture Songzhou, Huang Chao finally rescued the siege. Shang Jun headed south and Huang Chao headed north, each continuing to go his own way.  After the Battle of Songzhou, it seemed that the imperial court had received another victory in the suppression of bandits in more than a year, but the imperial court itself started to fight again.  Prime Minister Lu Xie believed that after Songzhou was relieved of the siege, Zhang Zimian's army should be put under the command of Song Wei, the recruiting envoy, as usual, in order to unify power.  However, Lu Xiangguo's opinion was not unanimously approved by the political hall. The opponent was his opponent. At this time, Zheng Tian was relatively the most upright among the four prime ministers.  Zheng Xiangguo, who had repeatedly proposed to remove Song Wei from the throne and proposed to replace Song Wei with Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian, believed that.  Song Wei had already gone to Beijing to recuperate, and was not suitable for the position of recruiting envoy.  Now Yang Fuguang, Cui Anqian and Du Xin are recruiting deputy envoys. He believes that Cui Anqian should replace Song Wei.  In addition, Zhang Zimian performed well several times, but Zhongwu Town Festival Commander Mu Renyu neglected his duty. It was not appropriate for Zhang Zimian to continue to be under Mu Renyu's command!  The imperial court should immediately appoint Cui Anqian as the envoy to recruit Zhang Zimian as the commander-in-chief of the Xuanwu Army and be promoted to deputy envoy.  The conflict between the factions was sharp, and the two men refused to give in. The third prime minister, Wang Duo, saw that Eunuch Tian and Lu Xie's faction was still more powerful in the court, so he changed his mind and agreed with Lu Xie's opinions.  When Zheng Tian saw that even Wang Duo, whom he recommended to the court, was on the opposite side, he was so angry that he asked to resign and return to Chanchuan to recuperate.  Everyone can change this kind of trick. Lu Xie and Wang Duo did not show weakness and also petitioned to be dismissed.  For a time, three of the colleagues in the political hall threatened to be picked on, and the court was in danger of being paralyzed.  There was no way, not even Tian Lingzi could hold on anymore, so he had to invite the emperor Li Xuan back from the polo field. The emperor had to suspend his beloved polo and come back to deal with the matter.  Li Xuan then issued an edict: all the resignation applications of the three prime ministers would not be approved.  Then mixed the mud once.  Zhang Zimian was promoted to deputy envoy of recruitment, but his 7,000 elite troops were handed over to his general Zhang Guan and returned to the command of Xuanwu Town Festival Marshal Mu Renyu. He went to Cui Anqian to take up his post alone.  In this way, Zhang Zimian won the battle and relieved the danger of Songzhou and Mu Renyu. Before receiving any reward, he was deprived of military power, promoted and demoted, and was even dismissed from the position of governor.  The Tang court once again used facts to prove what Song Wei once said to Li Jing. It was indeed unfair in rewards and punishments.  Although the situation was chaotic, Shang Junchang cooperated with Huang Chao again before and plundered Songzhou once.  However, Shang Junchang did this because of his recruitment plan.  Last time it was because I ran too far, so I went toQizhou, so the recruitment failed in the end.  The purpose of attacking Songzhou this time was to create a big stir and attract the court to offer a better price.  Unexpectedly, Xianxu and Cui Anqian were lured away by them, and Mu Renyu was surrounded by them. In the end, they were defeated by the 7,000 men of Yingzhou Governor Zhang Zimian.  Although Song Zhou parted ways with Huang Chao again, Shang Junchang never gave up the idea of ??recruiting him.  Shang Junchang wrote to the two deputy commanders Du Xun and Cui Anqian, hoping to recruit them to serve the court.  It was a pity that both Du Xun and Cui Anqian came from top aristocratic families, and they were the most disdainful towards thieves. Their letters asking for surrender were all withheld by the two of them, and they were like nothing in the sea, without even a bubble rising.  However, after the Battle of Songzhou, the recruitment process finally started to pick up again.  Shang Junchang bypassed the two deputy commanders, Du Xun and Cui Anqian, and directly contacted Yang Fuguang, the deputy envoy and military supervisor who was in Dengzhou. In the end, after several secret envoy exchanges, the two sides settled on the cooperation in recruitment.  intention.  Shang Junchang attaches great importance to this recruitment. The last recruitment in Qizhou turned out to be a joke. The imperial court recruited the fake Wang Xianzhi.  In order to show his sincerity in surrendering and to prevent the Qizhou incident from happening again, Shang Junchang secretly went to Dengzhou with several generals to meet with Yang Fuguang to discuss the specific procedures for Ai's surrender.  However, this top-secret news was not known to much by Mu Renyu, the military governor of Xuanwu. The commander-in-chief, who was almost captured by thieves during the Battle of Songzhou, reacted particularly sensitively at this time. He made a prompt decision and sent Qingqi on the way.  He set up an ambush and ambushed and captured Shang Junchang and his entourage who were disguised as a caravan and rushed to Dengzhou. Then he shamelessly reported to the court that he had won a great victory in Yingzhou and captured alive the deputy leader of the grass thieves, Shang Junchanghe.  A few thieves and generals.  Yang Fuguang did not expect that such a thing would happen. He immediately reported that Shang Junchang and others came to discuss surrender and were not captured by Mu Renyu on the battlefield.  But his original secretive action has now become a flaw in the counterattack by Mu Renyu and his backstage backers Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others.  For a time, Mu Renyu and Yang Fuguang flew to Chang'an one after another to file lawsuits, and the political affairs hall broke out again with the participation of several eunuchs in the palace.  There was a lot of quarreling, but in the end the emperor Li Zhang casually came to the conclusion that Shang Junchang and others were Mu Renyu's military merits. Then Shang Junchang, who wanted to recruit peace, was taken to Goujiling on the outskirts of Chang'an and beheaded in public.  When the news came back, Shang Rang, Cao Shixiong and other voting commanders were furious.  Angry Shang Rang and others attacked Anzhou, Suizhou and other places on the south east road of Shanshan, and defeated the forward troops of Zhongwu and Xuanwu towns.  Zhang Guan, the governor of Yingzhou in Xuanwu who had just replaced Zhang Zimian and commanded these 10,000 troops, was defeated and fled back through the trails of Shen and Caizhou.  After the victory, the Cao army took advantage of the victory and successively captured Fuzhou and Yingzhou. Their frontline was directed towards Jiangling Mansion, where the Jingnan Jiedu Envoy was stationed.  Yang Zhiwen, the governor of Jingnan, was the same Jingzhao Yin Yang Zhizhi who reported to the court that after the locust swarms entered Chang'an, instead of harming the crops, they died holding thorns in their arms.  Like his younger brother Yang Zhizhi, Yang Zhiwen is also a master at playing with pens, but his ability to deal with practical problems is very poor.  It was the middle of winter and the dry water season, the Han River was narrow and shallow, and the grass thieves¡¯ movement southward was already obvious.  Yang Zhiwen's men reminded him that Wang Xianzhi's people were not far from Jiangling and should not be taken lightly.  However, Mr. Yang, who regards troubled times as governance, still believes that this argument is full of defeatism and is deceptive, so he does not take any precautions.  On the first day of the first lunar month in the fourth year of Qianfu's reign, heavy snow fell in Jiangling. When Yang Zhiwen, the Jiedushi envoy, was celebrating the New Year with his officials, Wang Xianzhi's men suddenly appeared at the foot of the city. Because Jiangling was unprepared, the outer city was immediately captured by thieves.  The generals of the Jingnan Army hurriedly retreated to the inner city and resisted with all their might.  Finally, after Li Fu, the governor of Shannan East Road, was reported, he led his troops south to rescue.  When Li Fun went south, he brought a cavalry of 500 men, all dressed in black and black armor. As soon as this cavalry went out to fight, they immediately broke through the interception of the grass thieves and killed the Chinese army.  Li Fu took advantage of the situation to cover up the killing, and the grass thieves retreated in defeat.  This army in black is the famous Shatuo Black Crow Army, and it is the vanguard of the Shatuo Army led by Shatuo General Li Changyan.  When Shang Rang and others saw the arrival of Shatuo's army, they were all frightened.  Although Shatuo was defeated by the imperial court's eight-town army and horse attack two years ago, there were still thousands of soldiers and horses left. Li Guochang led them to Xichuan to help Luodiao Shiyu Gao Pian deal with Nanzhao.  Now that Shatuo's army has arrived at Jiangling, it is very likely that the famous general Gao Pian has also arrived.  Shang Rang and others simply did not dare to play against Gao Pian, although the world now calls Li Jing a famous general who is unparalleled in fighting.  But two years ago, the title of the most famous general in the world was undoubtedly held by Luodiao Shiyu Gao Pian.  This general who defeated Dang Xiang and the Uighurs, and defeated Nanzhao's hundreds of thousands of troops, was a truly famous general. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Rang et al gave up the siege of the inner city of Jiangling, relieved the siege and left.  In order to vent the unyielding anger in his heart, he set a fire on the captured outer city when he left, burning this famous ancient city beyond recognition.  According to the official statement of the imperial court, the fire and the previous looting by the Grass Army reduced the population of Jingzhou, a metropolis in Central China with a household registration of 300,000, by 30 to 40%.  The prefectures of the Tang Dynasty were one level higher than the prefectures. For example, the capital Chang'an was Jingzhao Prefecture, the eastern capital was Henan Prefecture, and the northern capital Jinyang was Taiyuan Prefecture.  Jiangling Prefecture was promoted from Jingzhou to a prefecture. At this point, the entire Tang Dynasty was divided into Jingzhao, Henan, Taiyuan, Fengxiang, Chengdu, Hezhong, Jiangling, Xingyuan, Xingde, and Xingtang.  It gradually became a system, and all the states where the capital and accompanying capitals were located and where the emperor was stationed were promoted to prefectures.  As a metropolis located on the Han River, Jiangling Prefecture had a small territory, but in the late Tang Dynasty, its population was extremely large.  Especially after the Anshi Rebellion, the Central Plains had many old friends. The people of Xiang and Deng, the clothes and clothes of the two capitals, all fled to Jiangxiang, so the Jingnan Jingyi was ten times the original.  This means that Jiangling's population has increased tenfold compared to the early Tang Dynasty.  Jiangling was originally a big city. In the early Sui Dynasty, Jiangling was the capital of the Xiliang Kingdom. In the late Sui Dynasty, it was the capital of Xiaoxian in the south of the Yangtze River.  In the early Tang Dynasty, when Xiao Mian was defeated, it was established as Jingzhou. During the Tianbao period, it was changed to Jiangling County. In the first year of Qianyuan (758), it was renamed Jingzhou Governor's Office. During the Zhide period, Jingnan Jiedushi was appointed.  In the first year of Shangyuan (760) of Emperor Suzong of the Tang Dynasty, Jingzhou was made the southern capital, and the state was named Jiangling Mansion.  Jiangling City became the southern capital of the Tang Dynasty. After more than a hundred years, Jiangling had 300,000 households and more than one million people, no less than major cities like Chang'an and Luoyang.  But because of Yang Zhizhi's incompetence, such a big city was easily captured by thieves and the outer city was easily conquered. The population suddenly dropped by more than 100,000 households.  The metropolis in Central China was in ruins in an instant.  However, Shang Rang and others did not remain arrogant for long. After evacuating from Jiangling, they were finally caught by Cui Anqian, the new commander-in-chief, in Shenzhou.  The thieves, who had just lost their real leader and were frightened by Gao Pian and the Shatuo people in Jiangling, met Cui Anqian, who had just taken office and was full of fighting spirit and well-planned.  After a great battle, the grass thieves were defeated again. More than 10,000 people were killed, and more than 10,000 people were captured and surrendered.  Shang Rang and others were seriously injured and had to flee to the southeast.  Cui Anqian, who had won the battle, was not willing to give the thieves a chance and took advantage of the victory to pursue them. With the command of the envoys, he sent messengers to mobilize soldiers and horses from various towns to pursue and intercept them, and formed a huge net to catch them all.  At the same time, Gao Pian and Shatuo's army, which had frightened Shang Rang and others, had indeed arrived in Jingnan.  Not long ago, the first emperor of the Dali Kingdom, Qi Long, who had been fighting against the Tang Dynasty for sixteen years, finally died in the front line of confrontation with Gao Pian. The new emperor withdrew his troops, and southern Xinjiang was at peace.  Tian Lingzi transferred his brother Chen Jingxuan to take over the post of military governor of Xichuan, and finally transferred this most powerful general from Xichuan to Jingnan to accept the position of military governor of Jingnan under Yang Zhizhi, who had just defeated him.  .  In the late first month of the first lunar month, Cui Anqian closed the net, and the official army generals "Wang Xianzhi", Shang Rang and other grass-roots troops blocked Huangmei County to the east of Qizhou.  Under the command of Cui Anqian, Du Xun, Gao Pian, Li Guochang, Zhang Zimian and other experienced Tang army generals, the Tang army from various towns fiercely attacked 'Wang Xianzhi'.  Although the grass army at this time had many soldiers and horses, it was still mainly the hungry people who were trapped along the road, and there were not many experienced grass thieves.  The quality was not as good as the Tang army, and after being surrounded and losing their mobility, they gradually fell into chaos under such a powerful attack.  After barely parrying for a while, they soon lost their ability to resist, and the battle turned into a one-sided massacre.  Under the light of Tang Jun's sword, the flying flesh and blood intertwined with the shrill screams, shaking the sky, and rendering the Huangmei wilderness into a miserable scene of purgatory.  At night, the massacre-like battle finally ended. More than 50,000 corpses were already lying in the dozens of miles of suburbs of Huangmei County.  Although most of these corpses were just civilians who had just been brought in, this was a huge victory for the Tang army generals.  Because of the lessons learned from Song Wei¡¯s battle in Yizhou, Cui Anqian did not dare to be careless and immediately began to search for the whereabouts of the bandit leaders.  The result was satisfactory. After careful inspection and identification, Wang Xianzhi's blood-stained body was found from the pile of dead.  Then, his head was ceremoniously chopped off, and after a simple embalming process, it was put into a box and prepared to be sent to Chang'an for inspection!  Looking at Wang Xianzhi¡¯s unblinking eyes in the box, Cui Anqian felt a burst of sincere joy and pride.  The former requisition envoy Song Wei led the "Grass Army" who killed hundreds of thousands of people but could not get rid of it. After he took office, it took him less than two months to nearly complete the project!  The number one bandit, Wang Xianzhi, has been killed. The number of bandits has increased from ten to eight, leaving only a lonely Huangchao. It shouldn't be difficult to deal with it, right?  Except for a few thieves such as Shang Rang, a large number of other members of Wang Xianzhi¡¯s tribeAll the generals have been killed or surrendered.  Of the three groups of thieves, Wang Xianzhi, the most famous one, has died twice. Important generals like Shang Junchang have also died. Others, such as Liu Hanhong and Bi Shiduo, have surrendered.  Another group of Liu Yanzhang who split from Wang Xianzhi's branch had been wiped out by General Gao Pian from Xichuan not long ago, and Wang Ying, who was making a big splash in western Zhejiang, was also suppressed and wiped out! Now  , only a small yellow nest is left, and its destruction is just around the corner.  Nanzhao's old friend Chief Long Shilong finally died. This man who had been in power for eighteen years had refused to change his name because he had the same name as Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and Emperor Xuanzong Li Longji.  After being canonized, Nanmanzi rebelled angrily against the Tang Dynasty, changed the name of his country to Dali Kingdom, and became the first emperor. In the past eighteen years, the whole nation invaded the Tang Dynasty with more than 200,000 people six times, and small battles were even more serious.  Fight every year.  Now he is finally dead, and his son who ascended the throne is only a teenager.  Now a peace and truce agreement has been reached with the Tang Dynasty.  And Li Jing, the youngest famous general in the Tang Dynasty, is also reporting good news frequently. He led his army across the sea and entered the Northern Liao Expedition. He won many battles and has recaptured most of Liaodong Island.  It even occupied Pingzhou, the town of Youzhou where the imperial court had never had an education system for more than a hundred years.  With Li Jing¡¯s current offensive, it is very promising to capture Liaodong and even western Liaoning, and then regain the entire old territory of the Andong Protectorate.  The resurgence of the Tang Dynasty seems to be just around the corner!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 606: All Quiet on the Eastern Front

    (Three chapters with 12,000 words, please give me monthly votes! News has spread that Cui Anqian and several envoys such as Du Xun, Zhang Zimian, and Yang Fuguang successfully annihilated the thieves led by Wang Xianzhi. Some days ago, the Northern Expedition in Jian'an City  The soldiers were very happy when they heard the news. The Northern Expedition Camp even organized a large-scale polo match to celebrate this victory. In the long cold winter, the temperature on the Liaodong Peninsula was already freezing. Li Jing estimated that it would start from December.  Since then, the temperature has basically been between minus 4 to 5 degrees to minus 10 degrees, and there has been continuous low winds and cold air. Jian'an City is located in Liaodong Bay, and there have been several strong winds and snowstorms since December.  Not only did the rivers and the soil freeze, but even the Liaohai Sea began to freeze over large areas. According to experienced coastal fishermen, it will take at least two to three months for the ice in the Liaohai Sea to melt.  The ice was earlier than in previous years, and the ice layer was thicker, which also meant that the ice in Liaohai would freeze later this year, which was not good news for Li Jing. However, what made Li Jing finally not too depressed was that he was already aware of it.  Be prepared, although the Liaohai Sea freezes every year, it does not mean that the entire Liaohai Sea freezes. The ice mainly freezes along the sea, making it impossible for ships to travel to and from the port, and the ice layer at the port is often frozen.  The area is so large that it is impossible to operate on ice. Fortunately, Li Jing already knew that there are ice-free ports in the north. Dalian Port, Qinhuangdao Port and Qingdao Port are all ice-free ports.  Qingnipu, the northern ice-free port, and Qinhuangdao, are within the Pingzhou Shanhaiguan Pass. It was originally outside the Chongqing Pass. The Shanhaiguan Pass was built to surround it, and it also became the water city of Pingzhou. It is the town [**  *] The sea ditch connects the important ports of Jiaodong Peninsula, Liaodong Peninsula and Pingzhou, as well as Laizhou, which was just exchanged with Tian Lingzi last year. The northern part of Jiaozhou Bay at the southwest junction of Laizhou and Michigan is the later Qingdao Port.  The entire Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea are generally frozen due to siltation, but currently Qingnipu, Qingdao Port and Qinhuangdao Port are not frozen.  The experienced crew members were still able to sail to the three places. However, the ice in the Liaohai Sea increased the difficulties and risks of maritime shipping. The voyage took a long time and the transportation volume was greatly reduced. Fortunately, Li Jing and his men were required.  This result had been anticipated and many preparations had been made for the Eastern Front War. The Northern Expeditionary Army had already been fighting the Bohai Navy and the Goguryeo people for a full month. The generals originally advised Li Jing to return to Dengzhou for the New Year, but Li Jing failed.  He did not agree. The Northern Expedition troops were still in Liaodong. How could he, the commander, return to Dengzhou alone to celebrate the New Year? Many of the Northern Expedition soldiers were from Dengzhou. If he, the commander, went back alone, it would definitely affect the morale of the army on the day of the polo match.  In the evening, it started to snow again. When she opened the door early in the morning, the cold wind cut her face like a knife. Li Jing was wearing a cotton sportswear with narrow sleeves and narrow trouser legs that Gongsun Lan had made according to his design.  , came out of the warm fire pit bedroom and came to the yard, I couldn't help shivering and shivering.  After raising her hands and kicking her feet and doing a set of warm-up exercises, Li Jing began to jog in the courtyard.  He really wanted to go outside and run a few laps along the streets of the mountain city, but this would embarrass his guards, so Li Jing just ran in circles in the courtyard.  After running for a few laps, although my lips and nose were red from the cold, my whole body finally warmed up, and white air rose from the top of my head.  On the twentieth lap, Gongsun Lan also came out wearing a cotton coat and started running behind him.  She had a pony bun on her head, a small cotton-padded jacket stuffed with cotton, and a decent-looking cotton skirt underneath.  Li Jing went on the Northern Expedition for more than half a year and never returned to the state once. Gongsun Lan took advantage of Li Wei's stay in Khitan to preside over the affairs of Xiaoqisi, and at the same time started living a married life with Li Jing openly.  The entire Northern Expeditionary Army, from generals to small soldiers, now knew that this beautiful woman was the commander-in-chief's concubine.  A woman in her thirties is when she is most mature and charming. This woman, who was born as a dancer, has a fair and delicate face that will never fade, and a graceful figure that will never lose weight.  Facing Li Jing, she never felt nervous, afraid, awe, etc., but only relaxed and calm.  Faced with Li Jing¡¯s suggestions, she always answered with a smile, as if Li Jing was always telling her some funny joke.  "Is Wang Xianzhi's army really wiped out?" Li Jing asked Gongsun Lan with a smile while jogging backwards, the white steam in his mouth was like puffing up clouds.  "Haha, Wang Xianzhi can die twice, and maybe he will die a third time!" Gongsun Lanjiao said with a smile. She has a stronger body than ordinary women. Although she is jogging in such a cold winter, this is not for  Please Li Jing.  Maybe the first few times it's forTo please Li Jing, jogging in the morning has become a morning exercise that she likes very much and is essential.  "Wang Xianzhi is dead, Shang Junchang is dead, and now even Wang Xianzhi's stand-in is dead, and the self-reliant Liu Yanzhang is also dead. Has anyone else escaped?" "The commander is really good at calculating.  Sometimes I really wonder if the commander is a god." Gongsun Lan nodded, "You are right, the battle of Huangmei was indeed a great victory. More than 50,000 grass thieves were killed on the battlefield. However, although the fake Wang Xianzhi was killed.  In this battle, several grass army generals were captured and surrendered, but we cannot be happy too early. At least, according to the information obtained by our Xiaoqi Division, a considerable number of grass thieves escaped from the gaps in the battlefield.  The largest group among them was led by Shang Junchang's younger brother Shang Rang, who went north to defect to Huangchao. Another group entered Jiangxi under the leadership of Wang Chongyin and Xu Tangju, and there was a larger remnant group.  Led by Cao Shixiong, they entered Xuanshe. In addition, Bi Shiduo, Qin Yan, Liu Hanhong and others all surrendered to Gao Pian. "Li Jing frowned slightly. Because of his appearance, the long river of history turned around and ended up here.  It seems like we are back to square one.  Although historically it was Zeng Yuanyu who succeeded Song Wei in defeating Wang Xianzhi's troops, but now Cui Anqian, as the messenger, also destroyed this bandit team.  No matter what these thieves did, Monk Wang Xianzhi and Master Shang died in the end, and the leader of the group, the once most powerful rebel army, was completely destroyed as in history.  Now, it's finally time for Huang Chao's name to be resounding throughout the world.  Because of the outcome of this battle, Li Jing became more and more convinced that it wouldn't be long before everyone in the world would find that Huang Chao would be more difficult to deal with than Wang Xianzhi.  And the peasant war in the late Tang Dynasty is still going on!  Wang Xianzhi's army would be destroyed sooner or later, but the appearance of Gao Pian and Shatuo's army in this battle made Li Jing feel a little worried.  There is no doubt about Gao Pian's ability. Now that the old teammate King Nanzhao is dead, the king is convinced.  The number one general in the late Tang Dynasty has come to Jingnan from Xichuan. Historically, he will also serve as the military envoy to Zhenhai and Huainan, becoming the largest warlord in the late Tang Dynasty, with a hundred thousand soldiers in hand.  It's a pity that this guy who wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers failed to seize the right opportunity. As a result, he failed to be a loyal minister, nor a rebellious minister who usurped the country. He just held a hundred thousand soldiers and missed it in vain.  All the opportunities are available, in the end I can only think about being a god. If I don't have a chance to survive, I will die a good death.  But this person is indeed very powerful. He has a bargaining chip that can change the entire situation at any time, but it has always been useless.  Now, Shatuo Li Guochang, who was arrogant before and overestimated his ability, led his Shatuo army to follow behind this famous general, which gave Li Jing a bad feeling.  A Gao Pian is already equivalent to a core. If a Shatuo tribe is added to the mix, what will be the possibility of their combination?  Li Jing and Gao Pian did not have any holidays, but Li Jing and the Shatuo people were mortal enemies, and Li Jing knew very well that Gao Pian, like Song Wei, was from a family of Shence Imperial Army, and after the emperor came to the throne, he had also stood up.  After passing the team, he chose to follow Lu Xie, the first prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and Tian Lingzi, the first eunuch of the Tang Dynasty.  And Li Jing and Tian Lingzi are also opponents.  In some respects, Gao Pian and Li Jing are actually on opposite sides now.  The situation in the Central Plains has changed so much that it has exceeded Li Jing's expectations.  In , Han Anguo and Xiao Dingbang went to Chang'an instead of Li Jing.  At the New Year's Day meeting, the emperor generously awarded many rewards, and Li Jing also received a lot of rewards, and was given several idle official positions. Li Jing was also awarded the title of minister for three generations of his ancestors.  Li Jing's mother and wife both had royal decrees, and even the seven concubines were all given the title of fifth-grade wives.  As for Li Jing's three sons, the eldest son was named the son of Wendeng County of Kaiguo County, the fifth rank, and the other two sons were both the sons of Kaiguo County, the fifth rank.  As an extremely human minister, given posthumously to three generations, and given the title of wife and adorable son, Li Jing has almost all the honors he can get.  However, Li Jing was not too happy, because at the great court meeting, his teacher Cui Yunqing was transferred from the Taining Army Jiedushi to the Lingnan East Road Jiedushi, and Kang Chenghui was also transferred to the Lingnan West Road Jiedushi.  make.  These two transfers are obviously demotions.  The superficial reason is that Huang Chao went north last year and went rampant in the two towns.  But Li Jing knew very well that the real reason should be Tian Lingzi's secret hand.  The two of them were close to him, and now that he was transferring them to Lingnan, thousands of miles away, he suspected that he was going to break his arms.  Yang Zhizhi, the former military governor of Shannan East Road, was transferred to the military governor of Taining Army, and Cao Quanzhu, the former general of Tianping Army, was promoted to military commander of Tianping Army.  These two people are from Tian Lingzi, and with Wang Jingwu, Li Jing's town [***] has been blocked on the Shandong Peninsula.  Gongsun Lan saw Li Jing frowning and said with some distress: "Hey, actually, you don't have to pay attention to the changes in the Central Plains for the time being. Now.In the world, Jiedu envoys change like a revolving lantern, and there are very few Jiedu envoys who can serve in a town for three years.  Wouldn¡¯t it be great if we just need to pay attention to Liaodong right now?  " "The strategic defense you created last year was very good. Although it did not defeat the generals head-on, it was effective against the Bohai Sea and Goguryeo people.  " Last year, Li Jing did not choose to fight hard with the Bohai Navy and the Goguryeo Army, but chose strategic defense. The so-called strategic defense is not a passive defense, but an active defense. Li Jing first defeated Jizhou, Jianzhou, and Anzhou.  The three states carried out a clearing of the country, moved all the people outside the cities to Jinzhou, and sent them to Dengzhou before the Liaohai Sea froze, which reduced the pressure on Liaodong's food and management. At the same time, Li Jing sent water.  Most of the soldiers and horses of the 10th Army, as well as nearly half of the cavalry of the Tenth Army, were divided into dozens of small groups and began to engage in guerrilla warfare. The navy's small fleet moved along the coastline towards the castles behind the enemy's coast.  They attacked villages, robbed their livestock, property, money and food, and even robbed their people, and then burned their villages and castles. They also broke into their heart along the Liao River, Yalu River and other rivers, attacked their villages, robbed them, and burned their villages.  Houses. The cavalry attack with light cavalry, sneak into various places, and engage in guerrilla warfare, specifically to attack their villages, attack their logistics transportation lines, rob and burn their food and grass, and at the same time guard the strong walls and clear the fields.  At the same time, they also actively built roads, and organized sneak attacks, raids, and feigned attacks from time to time. These constant actions made the Goguryeo and Bohae people extremely annoyed, and they suffered heavy losses every time they were so angry that they mobilized their troops to pursue them.  The small troops sent by the Northern Expedition took advantage of their small numbers and fled early. There were even several times when they looked like they were finally going to catch these damn wolf-like Tang troops, but in the end they fell into the trap of luring the enemy.  After fighting back and forth, the Tang army failed to hit them. Instead, they were chased everywhere, exhausted, and even lost a lot of soldiers and horses, and they also tried to attack the Tang army.  They attacked the occupied mountain city, but the Tang army defended the city too powerfully. There were not only strong bows and crossbows on the city, but also various ancient gadgets, especially those catapults, which caused them the most pain.  There was no shortage of stones, so they often suffered heavy losses from the stone rain before they even got close to the mountain city walls. And at night, the Tang army started to feign attacks and made noises everywhere, making it difficult for them to sleep well.  I ignored them, and the Tang Army really attacked them immediately. After they sent people to guard the camp every day, the Tang Army changed to small groups of harassing tactics, which made them miserable.  They were also constantly harassed by the Tang army. After several times, the Bohai people and the Goguryeo people, who were out of food and grass, had to retreat and defend the city on their own. Then there was a continuous bloody battle between small groups and small groups.  They were in the northeast of the peninsula and had more soldiers and horses than the Tang army. But the more soldiers and horses also meant great logistical pressure, especially the 50,000 Bohai navy. Their food and grass had to be transported from the distant Bohai Sea, but that was a long journey.  On the logistics line, the Tang Army used warships to transport cavalry. On the long-distance border, they could quickly deploy small groups of cavalry to harass their logistics lines and then eliminate them in pursuit.  In front of the abominable robbers, they can use the navy to pick them up on the coast and evacuate them from the sea.  The harassment by the Tang army did not stop until the Liaohai Sea froze in December. If the Tang army continued to attack for another month, the Bohai navy would have enough food.  Li Jing stopped and took a few long breaths, "The melting period is about a month away, and our battle with them will begin again!" To be continued.  )

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 607 Yalu Water

    (I stopped reading for two days due to illness. I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯m really crazy, half a knife zsz, Mengmengmengmengmeng, book friend 091201083937663 and other book friends for their support. Thank you all.) At the end of February of the fourth year of Qianfu, the knot on Liaohai Sea  The ice has melted, everything has revived, and there is a hint of spring in the air.  Megan and Julie did not wear iron armor or leather armor, but wore a set of gorgeous and flamboyant full-body plate armor. The two sets of silver-white armor were beautiful in shape, with rounded, close-fitting and graceful lines.  The two of them each rode a millet-colored horse.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps together out of the sky above their heads, the red war flag of the Suppressive Army and the personal military flag of Li Jing's bodyguard were painted with the winged wolf.  Next to the two female generals, groups of soldiers surrounded them like green leaves setting off red flowers. Their beautiful faces were full of calmness.  Armor and weapons clanked as the large group of men and horses ran.  Li Jing is also wearing a new set of armor, but unlike the close-fitting and rounded shapes worn by the two stunning beauties Megan and Julie, Li Jing's suit is simple, sharp-edged and full of functionality.  It looks more powerful and has better sports performance.  This angular design not only makes the entire armor more heroic, but the large number of angular designs also has great practical performance. It can change the trajectory of arrows, avoid direct impacts, and even deflect the intensity of close combat.  .  The core technical concept is like the equipment of a tank, which can greatly increase the defensive performance without increasing the thickness of the armor.  The dazzling new full-body armor worn by Julie, Megan and Li Jing is the latest achievement of the Ordnance Department. Li Jing has newly named it Sirius style and Suzaku style.  Originally, Li Jing wanted to name the angular full-body plate armor Qinglong style, but it turned out that it was a bit taboo to use the word dragon.  Then I thought that the White Tiger pose would also be good, but the word "tiger" was also taboo in the Tang Dynasty, so I had to change it to the Sirius pose.  The Sirius style and the Suzaku style were actually improved by Li Jing based on the two most famous full-body armors in Europe in later generations, which are equivalent to Gothic plate armor and Milanese plate armor.  As early as the Northern and Southern Sui Dynasties, the Mingguang Armor, which was equipped on a large scale at that time, could also be regarded as a kind of plate armor, but this armor was not full body armor.  It's just two large pieces of armor on the chest and back. Although this kind of armor has a good defensive effect, almost all the weight of the armor is borne by the shoulders. When fighting in armor for a long time, the soldiers bear a heavy burden.  big.  This is also the reason why Mingguang Armor was gradually abandoned after the Tang Dynasty. Today, most of the Tang army is equipped with Zha Armor.  Piercing armor is made up of countless small parts connected in series. Whether it is mountain armor, fish scale armor or rope armor, it is the same with willow leaf armor. This type of armor has two large pieces draped on the shoulders at the front and back. Compared with Mingguang armor, it is simple.  It's much better to hang it on your shoulder by a belt.  But such armor is cumbersome to make and is not light in weight.  The town was equipped with a large number of iron armor and leather armor. The soldiers' defense was improved, but it was even more difficult to march.  Especially for the soldiers, now fighting in Liaodong, the mountainous terrain is a heavy burden for the large number of armored soldiers.  At the same time, the Goguryeo, Khitan, and Bohai people were equipped with a large number of bows and arrows, and armor defense was still not ideal.  Li Jing asked the craftsmen of the Ordnance Department to study the issue of armor improvement as early as two years ago, and even proposed a plan to manufacture half-body armor and body armor.  However, there are many problems that need to be solved in order to create a full-body armor with increased defensive performance without increasing weight.  Fortunately, Li Jing is a time traveler. Some problems may never be solved in this era, but for Li Jing, she already knows the right direction, and she can just work hard to solve other small problems along this direction.  For more than two years, the Armor Bureau of the Ordnance Department has been solving three problems. One is to improve the strength of materials, the other is to strengthen manufacturing technology, and the third is to improve the structure and shape of armor.  After several years of development, Dengzhou Iron and Steelmaking Bureau has now established a smelting blast furnace with better performance, using coal to refine coke for steelmaking, greatly improving the quality of steel.  At the same time, the research on hydraulic forging hammers has become more and more mature, and a hydraulic forging hammer weighing 100,000 kilograms has even been built in Dengzhou.  Using various hydraulic forging hammers, newly made steel can be forged and directly shaped.  The emergence of water-powered forging hammers gave the Zhen** the ability to forge large-scale curved metals, laying the foundation for creating full-body armor.  In particular, technological improvements in coke blast furnace smelting allowed the use of cast iron.  Now that the Zhen** has entered the land of Liaodong, the Goguryeo, Khitan, and Bohai forces they face are all very capable troops in cavalry and archery.  Facing the threat of strong bows, Li Jing had to speed up the development of full-body armor.  On the battlefield of cold weapons, full body armor is of great significance.  And on the other hand, the scale of the suppression is constantly expanding, but the armor equipment is also a huge burden.  There are now more than 20 troops in the town, and together with the prepared rural troops, there are as many as 200,000 people.  But only the regular army Zhongyue has iron armor.Twenty percent of the soldiers are equipped with equipment, and the rest are mostly equipped with leather armor.  Armor production is difficult. Even if Li Jing expanded the scale of his workshop and implemented assembly line operations, it has been difficult to increase production significantly.  The larger the army, the greater the demand, and the greater the pressure on armor production.  What Li Jing wants to do now is to take another path, produce better steel, and then directly forge plate armor and then assemble it, using water-powered forging hammers and blast furnaces to save a lot of manpower.  The three sets of armors worn by Li Jing, Megan and Julie are experimental products. The total cost of the three sets of armors is as high as ten thousand dollars, and it took more than two years to build them.  Even if it is mass-produced in the future, each set may cost at least several hundred dollars.  However, such armor can only be the armor of officers. The armor of ordinary soldiers and ordinary officers cannot be so gorgeous and perfect.  Large batches will only make it easier. Li Jing¡¯s plan is to create simpler plate armor equipment for soldiers on a large scale.  But the simpler you want to make it, the harder it is to produce it.  The Ordnance Department reports that small-scale production of this luxurious type of plate armor can begin in half a year, and then a more simplified advanced type can be produced in a year.  But it will be more difficult to make the more simplified mid-level and regular versions, and it will take at least two years before they can be mass-produced.  In this regard, Li Jing had no other good solution except giving a heavy reward to the Armor Bureau and offering another heavy reward to speed up their improvement.  The new armor will have to wait, but the war cannot wait.  At the end of February, the ice in the Liaohai Sea had just melted, and Li Jing had immediately mobilized the army to launch the Lip Ji offensive to the front line of Niangniang Mountain City, and at the same time sent troops to harass the front line of the Liaohe River.  However, Li Jing's real goal is not Niangniang Mountain City. This is just a strategy to attack the east and attack the west.  The real operation was very secretive. Li Jing personally led the troops and summoned the ninth lady Megan and the tenth lady Julie who had just been incorporated into the Duke of Qi's mansion at the beginning of the month.  At Shirenzhu Port in Jinzhou, the navy knew that three compartments of the navy led by the military envoy Pei You were already waiting at the beach.  Li Jing was welcomed by the navy and boarded the high deck of the Sirius, looking down at the soldiers and horses on the dock.  The Sirius was the flag of Pei You when he was the commander of the Duli Town United Fleet. It was a ship comparable to a five-story ship, but it had an iron deck, 300 oarsmen, and seven masts.  The Battleship.  This super battleship, which can carry an entire army of five thousand guards at once, is Li Jing's ship and the flag of the entire fleet.  When Li Jing was not in use, it was always moored at the port for maintenance. This time, Li Jing went to sea in person, and Pei You brought the ship over.  In addition to the Sirius flagship, there were a total of ten pentagonal ships, thirty fighting ships, fifty sea falcons, sixty sterns, eighty sailing boats, and one hundred yachts traveling with them this time.  There are more than 300 logistics supply ships such as grain ships, firewood ships, and water ships.  Ever since Li Jing cleaned up Daxie Village and the Deng, Lai, and Qing naval divisions, completely conquered Duli Town, and integrated the naval divisions of Qingnipu and Shirenzhu Port, Li Jing had already become the leader of the entire Tang Dynasty.  , even the largest water force in the entire northern countries.  Although Li Jing once reduced the size of the navy, the navy still maintained a large number of warships.  On the water, no one in Silla, Bohai or Japan was Li Jing's opponent.  ¡°As for the more distant Mediterranean, the fleets of the Arabs and the Eastern Romans would not even cross the ocean to reach the South China Sea.  Until now, the entire northern Liaohai Sea is the territory of the anti-Japanese naval forces, and no one dares to provoke them.  It was precisely because of such a powerful navy that Li Jing dared to enter Liaodong from Dengzhou, and took a strong step in Youzhou to capture Pingzhou, dividing his troops into three along the Bohai Sea.  It feels so good to be the only one in the sea.  Everyone is fighting for the land route and guarding the Walled City Pass, but with a powerful navy, Li Jing has the absolute upper hand in the current battle.  The defense of Liaodong is actually a defense system left by the Goguryeo people.  This system focuses on the Western Liaoning Corridor that leads directly to the hinterland of Eastern Liaoning.  Therefore, there is the Goguryeo Great Wall on the east bank of the Liao River, from Buyeo to Anshi.  In addition, there were defenses on the Liaodong Peninsula. The Tang army crossed the sea from Dengzhou and entered Liao Dynasty. Therefore, there were many mountain cities such as Beisha City in Dahei Mountain at the southern end of Liao Dynasty, Jian'an, Niangniang Mountain City, and Fenghuang Mountain City.  There is nothing wrong with the defense system of the Goguryeo people. They have a population of 700,000 households and an army of more than 300,000. Even during the Guanjian period, all the people could be mobilized.  By focusing on the Liaohe River and blocking the exit of the Western Liaoning Corridor, we can prevent the Central Plains army from coming overland.  Although it is possible to come by sea, it can only be regarded as a surprise force. After all, coming from the sea will make subsequent supplies difficult. As long as cities such as Beisha are defended, even if the Central Plains army lands, it can only be blocked between the mountains and the sea and cannot enter.  hinterland.  However, the Zhen army is different from the Sui and Tang armies that conquered Liao. Today, the Zhen army has most of the Liaodong Peninsula as a base.  The powerful navy that suppresses Japan no longer has to set out from Dengzhou Port.Instead, they can set off directly from Duli Town, Qingnipu, Shirenzhugang and other places in southern Liaoning, which means that the attack range of the Tang Army's navy is wider.  Presumably in the eyes of Goguryeo and the Bohai people, the naval forces that suppressed the Japanese invasion could only deliver small units to carry out small-scale harassment of the Bohai people's coastal transportation lines.  Li Jing smiled and thought, this time, they must know that the navy that suppresses the enemy has the power to change the entire war situation.  Taking advantage of last winter's petty troubles, they have been paralyzed. Coupled with the truce of the three-month ice period, their vigilance is now even lower.  Wearing that gorgeous Suzaku armor, Megan held the sword in one hand and held the helmet in the other, and boarded the deck with a clanging sound.  "Reporting to the commander, all the troops have boarded the ship!" Li Jing turned her head and looked at Megan carefully. This silver full-body armor was really beautiful and perfect on her body.  Li Jing was not embarrassed by the choice of this powerful golden beauty who had to be on top even on the wedding night and strongly requested to stay in the army after marriage. Li Jing was not embarrassed and even appreciated it.  He cleared his throat.  "Do you understand the order, Deputy Commander Huang?" "Yes, Marshal. We will drive along the coast, keep a distance from the land, and never enter the sight of the land until we reach the mouth of the Yalu River." "There is Dahang City at the mouth of the Yalu River.  , What should we do if they discover it in advance? " "If the other party finds out, immediately intercept their messenger, send people to surround Dahang City, and the other ships will continue to move forward! " Li Jing nodded, Dahang City is not like this!  The first goal of the operation is naturally the best if they are not discovered. If they are discovered, then they will first divide their troops and set up a siege outside the city to prevent them from reporting the news or leaving the city.  Others continue to proceed as planned!  To be continued.  )

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 608 The Blessing of the Qi People

    (Thanks to Master Zuixiaodao for your monthly ticket support! There are only two updates today, thank you for your support!) Li Jing sent Pei You to command the floating wave battleship on his behalf to command the entire fleet, with Wu Qian as the former fleet commander, Zhang Lie, Meng  Yang was appointed deputy general, and Li Xu was sent to command the rear team.  In this operation, in addition to transferring three of the four naval compartments, Li Jing also mobilized many land troops.  In addition to the Liaodong generals Yinqianjiaojie Army and Jinjia Shengjie Army, there were also the Yingyang and Leopard Cavalry troops of Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong.  In addition, Wang Zhong's Pengyue Army and Wang Pu's Tielin Army were secretly transferred from Dengzhou.  Thirty thousand of the most elite combat soldiers, six thousand elite navy troops, in addition to the four united armies of 20,000 people drawn from Dengzhou and Liaodong, plus 30,000 rural soldiers from six armies as auxiliary troops, this time eight troops were mobilized.  Sixteen thousand people.  It can be said that Li Jing mobilized all the troops and horses he could mobilize.  On the surface, Jian'an City and Anshi City are making frequent moves, but in fact they are just bluffs.  Lin Wu, Zhou Dewei, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Wang Zhong, Wang Rong, Pei You and other generals gathered together. Li Jing even transferred all the disciples from the Pingzhou General Selection Front Army except Liu Xun.  Among the eleven disciples, except Liu Xun and Li Rang, the remaining nine were ordered to come.  Eighty-six thousand troops were gathered, nearly half of the generals, and even Li Jing personally led the army, and Xingdong kept it so secret that everyone knew that this would be a big war.  The plan that allows Li Jing to make such a big move must be incredible.  The last time the commander-in-chief personally took action, he went around most of the Tang Dynasty and defeated countless opponents along the way.  The Bohai people, the Goguryeo people and the Khitan people.  In Li Jing¡¯s mind, these three forces used to be the Goguryeo people, then the Bohai people, and finally the Khitan people.  But now, in the ranking of the three tribes in Li Jing's mind, the Khitans are the strongest. Even in the confrontation between Goguryeo and Zhen [***], they also have the home field advantage. The people at the worst are actually the Bohai people.  The Khitans now have a population of at least two million, twenty tribes with more than one hundred thousand soldiers, and with auxiliary troops, the number can reach at least three to four hundred thousand soldiers.  It is difficult to kill such a powerful force with a single blow.  Especially among these three countries, the people of Bohai and Goguryeo were both farming countries who built cities and settled down. Although the Khitan also started to settle down and build cities, they had just entered this way of settlement.  The biggest problem in fighting this kind of people is that it is difficult to actually kill them.  Once defeated, these people will immediately follow them far away.  The boundless grassland and long distance are the best defense.  Given time, it can resurge and make a comeback.  On the contrary, it is easier to deal with the settled ones. Although the city defense increases the difficulty, once they capture a city, they will be finished.  Facing the siege from the three countries, Li Jing finally agreed to the advice of the Chief of Staff, defending from the west and attacking from the east, and defeated each one. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the Khitan is the most difficult to defeat, so it stands to reason that the weakest Goguryeo should be defeated.  After all, even if the Goguryeo people were restored to their country, they would only have about 100, 200,000 soldiers if all of them were soldiers.  As for Bohai, no matter how weak it is, it still has an army of three to four hundred thousand.  However, Li Jing finally chose to deal with the Bohai Kingdom first. After all, the Bohai Kingdom came from afar, and they were not local snakes like the Goguryeo people in Liaodong.  Their 50,000-strong army seemed powerful, but Li Jing knew that if this army could be annihilated, the Bohai people would most likely be afraid and withdraw from the alliance against Zhen [***].  After all, the battle has not yet reached Bohai Country.  When they sent troops before, they felt they were threatened and could deal with the Tang army. They also wanted to take the opportunity to regain the land of Liaodong.  But if they are defeated and are really threatened, given the current situation in the Bohai Sea where foreign powers are fighting against China, Daxuanxi will most likely not dare to fight again.  Since the Goguryeo people have just returned to their country, they will definitely not give in anymore.  At this time, fighting them can only be a long-term battle.  What Li Jing wants to do is to knock the Bohai people out of this alliance first.  Intelligence detectives during the Ice Age showed that the Bohai people and the Goguryeo people gathered about 80,000 soldiers and horses in the Xiuxian area, stationed in 28 mountain cities including the Niangniang City Mountain City.  It is extremely difficult to attack the town [***] by force.  However, at the same time, the logistical transportation of the Bohai people was under great pressure. They mobilized grain and grass from the Bohai Sea and went down the Yalu River. Finally, they arrived at Hushan City at the Wugu River Estuary, Jiankou City at the Wugu River, and Yalu River Estuary.  The three cities of Niangniang City guarded the Yalu River, and at the same time, the grain and grass were transferred in Jiankou City, and then transported northward to Fenghuang City, and then to the Niangniang City Mountain City and Shaozi River Cities in the Xiuxian area.  There are two roads from Jiankou City to the mountain city of Niangniangcheng in Xiuxian County. One is along the coast to the mouth of Shaozi River, and then along the river north to the mountain city of Niangniangcheng.  The other way is to go north along the Wugu River near Jiankou City, to Fenghuang City, an important military city in the upper reaches of the Wugu River, and then west to the mountain city of Empress City.  There are two roads. The road along the coast is smoother, but it is threatened by the Tang army.  Although it is safer to take the northbound route, the road isIt is difficult and inconvenient to transport.  The only advantage is that there is Phoenix City, a fortress-level city with a circumference of 16 miles in the middle, guarding the grain road.  What is even more critical is that Li Jing learned that the three cities at the mouth of the Yalu River, Niangniangshan City, Jiankou City, and Hushan City, each had only 3,000 Bohai garrison troops.  Phoenix City to the north of Wugu City is the important town of Wugu, and it only has 5,000 defenders.  After Li Jing got this information, he would not take this opportunity to go around from the sea to the back of the 80,000 enemy troops in Xiu County to outflank them.  Six elite ace armies, plus four united armies, six rural armies, and three water army compartments. If such elite troops cannot complete this strategic raid plan, Li Jing will no longer have to stay in Liaodong.  , you can directly lead your troops back to Dengzhou.  There are seven ace army commanders including Wang Pu, Pei You, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong, as well as other commanders of the second and third line armies such as the United Army and the Township Army, plus the commanders of each compartment, Li Jing's Tianlang  There are many people in the cabin.  Marching Staff Li Liang formally announced the battle plan to the generals, and each general stepped forward to take orders.  The cold wind howled outside the cabin, the waves were rough, and the lantern hanging in the cabin squeaked and swayed.  Li Liang was wearing a brocade robe, holding a military order in his hand, and was talking non-stop.  Li Jing dozed off a little after listening to it. After finally reciting the military order, Li Jing called the nine disciples to him, "This time I will give each of you a thousand men and horses. If you perform well then, I will directly promote you to the army."  "The fleet set sail, and each general returned to his ship, and Li Jing also returned to the cabin.  The constant shaking of the ship made Li Jing's original idea of ??reading the official document disappear, and she simply fell asleep alone in the cabin.  When I woke up, it was still dark outside. I asked the guards outside and the answer was that it was already midnight.  Li Jing was sitting in the cabin but could no longer sleep, so she got up and went to inspect the cabins on the lower floors. She chatted with the soldiers for a while. When she returned, she took the still energetic Megan and Zhu.  Li was pulled back.  Although these two women have married Li Jing, they have not changed at all from before.  There were hundreds of ships sailing on the sea right now, which was the most exciting thing for them.  "You are marrying me, not a battleship!" Li Jing pulled the two of them back to the cabin and said with a smile.  ¡°You promised us that you could continue to be in the Navy after marrying you.¡± Megan said immediately.  "Do you like the Suzaku armor I gave you?" Li Jing changed the subject.  "I like it. The Suzaku Armor looks like an iron can, but when I put it on, I realized that it is actually lighter than the ordinary Shanwen Armor. It also covers the head, hands and feet, and its protective power is not as good as the Shanwen Armor.  Weak. But it's okay to wear it in winter, and it's quite warm, but it's probably very hot in summer." Contrary to Li Jing's expectation, Julie, who was always cold, spoke first and had a good impression of the armor.  Li Jing smiled and joked, these three sets of armor cost more than 10,000 yuan, which is equivalent to the cost of making two hundred sets of iron armor.  If it's not good, it's okay to say so.  You know, the steel plate used in this full-body armor is the latest Thousand Hammer Steel. Although it looks thinner than the original armor, it is actually stronger.  With this new structural style, it seems to be heavier, but when worn on the body, the weight of the armor is distributed across the body, making it feel less heavy than before.  "If one of you two gives me a baby first, I will give this Sirius to him!" Li Jing knew that these two women loved battleships, and the two women of her own Sirius had been envious of her for a long time.  Since this was Li Jing's boat, although the shipyard had the ability to build such a boat, it did not make such disrespectful demands.  Sure enough, Meghan and Julie¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up when they heard Li Jing¡¯s words.  "Are you serious?" Meghan asked excitedly, while Julie over there had already begun to take off her clothes.  "What are you doing?" Megan looked at Julie in surprise.  Julie just replied coldly as always, "I want the Sirius!" Hearing this explanation, Megan couldn't help but become anxious, "But you can't do this." However, while protesting against Julie, she also started to  Stripped.  Li Jing was a little stunned. He didn't expect that one sentence would lead to such a result.  Seeing that the clothes were getting less and less, and two beautiful bodies began to appear in front of her, Li Jing couldn't help but swallowed. This is a blessing for everyone.  Although he has ten wives, he has never done this kind of thing like sleeping with one another.  Especially Meghan and Julie, one has blonde hair and blue eyes, and the other has red hair and blue eyes.  In bed, Meghan is passionate, while Julie is cool and seductive.  ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± Megan came up directly to untie Li Jing¡¯s belt.  A moment later, a seductive moan could be heard in the cabin.  "Don't shout so loudly, it's not good for the guards outside to hear it." Li Jing, who was enjoying the two heavens of ice and fire, felt refreshed.?? couldn't help but remind him.  Meghan was too wild. After all, she was on the march, so she should keep a low profile.  "When you feel pleasure, you have to scream. Isn't this what you told me before." Megan raised her head and moaned louder than the previous one, while riding on Li Jing and galloping quickly, not forgetting to take out Li Jing.  The words he said to her when they had sex with her came out and blocked his mouth.  Julie had just taken the lead in the first round, and was now at halftime. Her fingers gently brushed the ends of Li Jing's hair, "If the guards heard it, they heard it. Tell them to masturbate!" Hearing Julie and Mei  Li Jing almost gave up and surrendered. The two good girls were ruined by his own teachings. He should not have told them such nonsense in the first place.  "Commander, the Queen's City is still twenty miles away!" The guard's loud report came from outside the cabin door!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 609: Marine Corps

    (Thanks to bv6579, Half Knife zsz, Coast Contribution, Cut You**, Zhoushang, Mengmengmengmengmeng for your support, thank you all. [Queen of Training] I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still not feeling well today, there¡¯s only one person  (Updated, sorry!) There are many mountain cities in Liaodong. When Goguryeo was destroyed in 700 years, there were more than 250 mountain cities in total.  However, in addition to numerous mountain cities, large and small, Goguryeo also had many flat cities.  For example, Liaodong City, an important town in the middle reaches of the Liao River, is a flat city. A little upstream of the estuary of the Yalu River, the Wugu River flows south from Wugu City and merges into the Yalu River here. There are two cities at the river mouth.  Among them, the intersection of Wugu River and Yalu River is Pingdi City Jiankou City.  On Hushan Mountain, twenty miles east of Jiankou City, there is also Hushan Mountain City occupying the commanding heights.  Hushan Mountain Fortress is also the boundary between Goguryeo and the Bohai Sea. To the east of the mountain city is the Bohai Sea and to the west is Goguryeo.  The Yalu River leads directly to the sea.  The huge fleet has arrived at the mouth of the river, and Pei You is standing on the bow.  Large ships such as tower ships and fighting ships were parked outside the river mouth. Pei You led the boats and yachts as the vanguard.  On a cold night in February, heavy fog filled the river.  Pei You turned his head and looked at Gao Siji behind him, "How confident is Gao Yanei about this battle?" It was impossible for an army of 80,000 to swarm forward. They came from far away from the sea and even bypassed the Niangniang City in order to raid the Goguryeo people.  .  The commander-in-chief and his troops stayed at the mouth of the river, and the vanguard task of attacking the city was handed over to the nine yamen and the navy's light boat troops.  Gao Siji smiled, his eyes full of confidence.  "Teacher often says that the navy led by Commander Pei is invincible in the world. With Commander Pei personally escorting us ashore, why should we be afraid?" Pei You heard this.  A flash of admiration flashed in his eyes.  These disciples that the Marshal has accepted are indeed very outstanding, and they are all already famous at a young age.  Pei You fell in love with Gao Siji even more. He was a talented man with a white horse and a silver gun, and he came from a good family background.  Although the Gao family was originally a general in Youzhou, after joining the general, the family moved to Dengzhou.  Dozens of children of the Gao family serve in the army. Gao Shunli is the army leader, and his brothers are also senior generals.  What's even more rare is that among the younger generation, the three brothers Gao Siji are the most outstanding, and they are all officers above the battalion level.  There is a special feature of the town. From the commander-in-chief Li Jing to many senior, middle-level and even low-level officers, they are all very young, even civil servants such as the governor and county magistrate.  Most of them are young officials.  I have to say that this is because the vassal town of Zhen** has risen too quickly.  For example, Li Zhen, Li Lianggai, Jingxiang and other civil servants, and Li Juyi, Liu Xun, Gao Siji and other military generals, most of them did not get married.  Now, the Marshal¡¯s wives are busy all day long introducing partners to the civil and military men under the Marshal, especially Wang Pangjun and Xiao Yulou.  Pei You didn't care about this at first, but he heard his eldest daughter talk about it.  This matter was actually assigned by the Marshal to the two ladies.  It is said that the reason was that after Xiao Yulou entered the house, she began to confront Wang Wanjun. The two women fought openly and secretly, and the eldest lady Wang Guiniang was unable to control her. In the end, the marshal had to step in.  The commander then gave them a task.  Let them be responsible for helping senior civil and military unmarried officials in the town introduce partners.  At the same time, the brothers, sisters and children of these senior officials were also introduced.  Pei You didn¡¯t care much at first.  But when I thought about it again, I felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.  Among the families that have been introduced, the backgrounds of the two parties are thought-provoking. For example, Li Chun's daughter married Jing Xiang, Li Liang married Wang Zhong's clan sister, and Xiao Kai married Zhang Hong's daughter.  These marriages include civil and military marriages, as well as marriages between aristocratic families and official families of ordinary backgrounds.  These marriages almost all broke the very strict family matching between families. Not only did civil and military families intermarry with each other, but also wealthy families intermarried with ordinary scholars and officials.  In particular, these marriages were all the result of Li Jing letting several wives intervene in them.  It is not unusual for the Lord to interfere in the marriages of the people below.  For example, Emperor Gaozong even decreed that the five surnames and seven clans should not marry each other.  Pei You's two daughters were all married to Li Jing, and they were also Li Jing's relatives. He discussed it carefully with his staff, and finally believed that this was indeed Li Jing's intention.  The intention is also very obvious. Li Jing intervenes in the marriages between his subordinates. Through this introduction and marriage between each other, he can not only strengthen the boundaries between civil and military officials, but also between aristocratic families and ordinary families, and increase the relationship between his subordinates.  At the same time, it can also prevent some important ministers from marrying each other, so as to avoid being ostracized by their subordinates forming a power alliance.  Since Pei You joined Li Jing, he has been studying Li Jing for a long time.  He summarized a few points: Li Jing is a heroic figure who does many things very well and boldly.  For example, he excelled in power, supported his troops, and even established a large network through relationships such as foster father, master and apprentice, marriage, and bribery, and established a super powerful force.  But at the same time, he did not want his subordinates to do what Li Jing himself had done.  He worshiped Song Wei as his adoptive father, but he did notAdopt an adopted son.  He married many wealthy families, but he tried his best to prevent his subordinates from marrying each other in the same way.  He bribed a lot of court officials and supported his own troops, but he had extremely strong control over the town government. Even the generals had no actual power over the military, and even the civil servants were decentralized.  Li Jing has absolute control over the town, but he does not give the other generals such power at all.  "I heard that Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao are trying to get you involved recently. How about it? Which family's daughter they are talking about?" Pei You asked with a smile.  When it came to marriage, Gao Siji immediately felt shy, "Mrs. Wang introduced a niece of General Li Wei, who is about the same age as me. Mrs. Xiao introduced the niece of General Li Xu of the Navy."  None of the women introduced by the ladies were from the same family. Whether they were Li Wei's younger sister or Li Xu's younger sister, they were all members of the handsome clan.  In terms of seniority, she is Li Jing's niece, which is equivalent to Gao Siji's seniority.  However, it can be seen from this that the commander-in-chief was indeed behind the scenes to control what the two ladies did.  Marshal Li Jing originally lived separately from the people in his clan. After he became prosperous, the people of the Li family came to rely on Li Jing.  Li Jing doesn't have any objections to this. After all, clan can be regarded as the most reliable force.  However, in the past few years, although Li Jing has arranged for a large number of tribesmen to join the town, the positions they hold are not high.  Only Li Chun, Li Wei, Li Xu and others had slightly higher positions.  However, in the past few years, Li Jing has engaged in a large number of marriages with the civil and military families under his subordinates through his clan members. Men from the Li family married women from the civil and military families under his subordinates, and then married women from the Li family into various families.  Through this kind of marriage, Li Jing not only has a superior-subordinate relationship with many of his subordinates, but also has a kinship and seniority relationship in the clan.  Through this marriage, they not only became Li Jing's subordinates, but also became Li Jing's relatives.  "My younger brother hasn't gotten engaged yet. There are quite a few juniors of the same age in our clan. If you don't dislike me, Pei, I would be willing to act as a matchmaker, hold the red thread, and be the elder of the moon."  Pei You knew that Gao Siji was Li Jing's disciple, and Li Jing must have wanted to promise him a girl from the Li family.  However, he was also optimistic about the Gao family and wanted to marry the Pei family with the Gao family. In any case, his two daughters married Li Jing and gave birth to two nephews. He also wanted to find some money for his daughters and nephews.  A strong supporter.  Pei You is from the Pei family in Hedong. Although it is a side branch, it is only a few generations away from the main branch.  The reputation of the Pei family is now as high as that of the Xiao family, Cui family, etc., as one of the top famous families in the Tang Dynasty.  Gao Siji was really moved after hearing this and thanked him repeatedly, saying that he would report it to his father when he returned.  "Commander, we will arrive at the mouth of the Wugu River soon!" the soldier reported.  After hearing this, Pei You nodded slightly to express his understanding.  He immediately raised his hand and gave the order for everyone to get ready.  The lights on each boat had long been extinguished and they were paddling up the river.  Several small boats were the first to approach the Jiankou City Pier. After a while, several torches were swinging on the pier.  Pei You was overjoyed: "Well done. The enemy troops on the pier were unprepared and immediately rushed to the beach." One after another, the boats quickly approached the pier. Pei You pointed to the location of the Jiankou City Water Gate marked on the map and shouted  The navy's special operations battalion and the navy's land team came, sent a boat containing divine fire, and directly blew open the water gate.  Pei You ordered in a deep voice.  The Marine Corps is a new special operations battalion of the Navy. It goes immediately after obeying the order.  By this time, Gao Siji had successfully boarded the dock with a thousand soldiers and horses under his command. The Goguryeo talents in Jiankou City finally came to their senses and understood what had happened.  "Fire arrows!" Gao Siji shouted, and a thousand people from one carriage and two battalions had quickly formed an formation on the pier, running towards the city. When they were fifty steps away, they stood still, squatted down, stretched their bows and fired arrows.  "Fire arrows!" Following Gao Siji's order, after three rounds of arrow rain suppressed the defenders at the top of the city, the fourth row began to release rockets, and rows of rockets rose into the sky.  At the same time, the soldiers of the Marine Corps had already held the map issued by the Chief of Staff earlier, and launched an attack based on the location of the Jiankou City Water Gate accurately marked on the map.  Several small boats filled with gunpowder rushed to the water gate. After reaching the fence, they locked the boats to the fence and lit the fire line.  There was a loud bang, and the gunpowder filled several boats suddenly exploded. A huge fireball rose into the sky, and half of the water gate was blown away.  There was no trace of the fence, and only a smooth waterway remained in its original position.  "Dive in!" After the explosion, the Marines rushed over directly, jumped into the water, dived into the ditch, and dived into the city from underwater.  Gao Siji's archers suppressed the defenders at the south gate until they could not lift their heads. Wang Yanzhang, Li Cunxiao and other disciples of Li Jing led their troops to rush to the city and attacked the city head fiercely.There were only three thousand Goguryeo people in the city, and they all rushed to the south gate after hearing the warning.  Just as the Goguryeo people rushed to the south gate, a violent explosion suddenly came from the water gate in the southeast, and the Goguryeo people turned pale in shock.  Immediately afterwards, bursts of shouts came from the southeast city. A group of soldiers and horses had already circled the east gate, fought out from behind the defenders, captured the east gate, and led Fu Cunshen, Yang Shihou, Gao Jichang, and Wang Tan.  Wait and lead the crowd into the city!  Since the east gate was lost, the Tang army's offensive became more fierce and they had an absolute numerical advantage. They quickly captured the entire Jiankou City in one fell swoop!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 610: Opening up the Third Battlefield

    (Thanks to Dragon¡¯s Takeoff, Dawn Judge, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, and everyone who supported Yueguan for their support. Thank you all!) On a cold night in February, the late-spring cold current made the entire night even colder.  On Tiger Mountain, the mountain city sits high on the top of the mountain, like a tiger lying on a square hill.  There is silence on top of the city!  The Goguryeo defenders were all hiding in the city gate towers, turrets, and caves where soldiers were hiding. They gathered together in small groups and warmed themselves by hot wine over charcoal fires.  ??The border between Hushan City and Bohai Yalu Prefecture used to have a lot of troops stationed there. However, now that Goguryeo has returned to the country and has become an ally with Bohai, Gao Degui has dispatched a group of soldiers and horses from here to the Shaozi River line.  Although the Tang army repeatedly raided the coastal grain transportation routes in the autumn and winter last year, the higher authorities had already made countermeasures and abandoned the current grain transportation routes after the ice was frozen.  After the food of the Bohai people arrived at Jiankou City, they went north to Wugu City, and then were transferred to the front line of Shaozi River.  In the silent dark night, several bursts of thunder suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the world.  "Thundering?" The guard in the city gate tower looked up in surprise.  ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense, the sting hasn¡¯t arrived yet, where did the thunder come from?¡± the officer on duty scolded.  "Then what is this sound?" "I heard that the Tang army has sky fire and divine thunder, and its strike is as powerful as thunder!" Another young officer said nervously.  "The sound seems to be coming from the direction of Jiankou City at the foot of the mountain to the west." "Could it be that the Tang Army is coming?" The people below were talking more and more mysteriously. Although the officer on duty also thought this inference was credible, he still looked solemn.  He stopped everyone's discussion: "How could the Tang army reach Jiankou City silently? There is also Niangniang Mountain City to the west. Don't talk nonsense and disturb the morale of the army." "It seems that someone is coming outside the city!" One person  The soldier who was scolded suddenly shouted loudly.  Draw everyone's attention into the distance.  Sure enough, I saw a line of fire winding towards me.  The officer on duty suddenly became nervous and shouted loudly: "Sound the alarm bell and go to the city to defend!" The clanging alarm bell rang, and groups of guards stood on the top of the city holding long guns.  The team in the distance is getting closer and closer, there are about a thousand people and horses, holding torches.  However, these people were in a very embarrassed state and marched without any order.  It seems that he is escaping all the way here.  "Who are you!" "We are under the command of General Gao of Jiankou City. Jiankou City was attacked by the Tang Army. We broke out with all our strength. Open the city gate quickly." In the team below the city, an officer on horseback shouted loudly  shouted.  The officers on the city looked down carefully. These people looked panicked, but they were indeed wearing the uniforms of the Goguryeo army.  Under the banner of Goguryeo.  He also knew the person who spoke. He was the brother-in-law of Wang Li, the guard of Jiankou City, and served as Wang Li's head guard.  "Where are General Wang's soldiers?" "General Wang was trapped in the Tang army and died among the arrows." "How many people are there in the Tang army?" "The Tang army came from the sea, at least tens of thousands of elite soldiers. General, please open the city gate quickly.  It's too late and the Tang army will come." At this time, Zhao Sheng, the city lord of Hushan City, had already heard the police and climbed up the tower. He scanned the crowd and asked, "What happened?" The officer on duty explained the matter carefully. Zhao Sheng nodded.  He lowered his head, stood on the city and looked down.  "Kaicheng, let them in. Damn, I had known that the Tang army would come over from the sea sooner or later. That fool Wang Li couldn't even hold on for a moment." The officer on duty whispered: "General, beware of fraud."  "The guy below is Wang Li's brother-in-law. I know him. The others are also from Jiankou City. The Tang army is attacking, and Hushan City doesn't have many troops. Let them free the city and help defend the city." Zhao  Sheng paused and then said: "Immediately send out troops to report to Wugu City and Yalu Mansion in Bohai. Tell them that the Tang Army is attacking in large numbers and ask them to come quickly for reinforcements!" The officer on duty also wanted to persuade someone.  On February 1, Zhao Sheng waved his hand very impatiently, "Go and do it quickly." He led people down the tower and ordered people to open the city gate.  The city gate slowly opened and the suspension bridge was lowered. The defeated soldiers of Jiankou City who were standing shivering outside the city immediately rushed into the city.  Many people even quarreled with each other and even fought over it.  The city gate suddenly became crowded, more and more people joined in the fight, and thousands of people crowded inside and outside the city gate.  The officer on duty was a little angry when he saw this scene. These damn guys should not have let them in and let them all freeze to death outside the city.  He kept shouting, but unfortunately at this time his voice was completely drowned in the sounds of fighting.  The scene became more and more chaotic, and the people on duty at the city gateThe soldiers have all been wrapped up.  At the bottom of the mountain, a man wearing a Goguryeo military uniform strode down the mountain.  "In the yamen, everything is as planned. The city gate has been blocked by the surrendered soldiers." Li Cunxiao slapped his thigh, the armor on his body clanged, and said happily: "Okay, grandma, what are you waiting for? Go up the mountain and fight."  Go and seize Hushan City in one fell swoop." Following Li Cunxiao's order, two battalions of a thousand soldiers and horses under his command immediately rushed up from the mountain and headed straight for the mountain city.  Li Cunxiao, holding an iron spear in hand and wearing battle armor, sprinted up the mountain.  The Tang army suddenly broke out. The Goguryeo defenders on the city did not realize that the defeated soldiers of Jiankou City at the city gate had actually surrendered. They were still shouting at them to stop fighting and let them enter the city.  Seeing that the Tang army was getting closer and closer, the defeated soldiers who had gradually stopped fighting and were about to enter the city suddenly let out a loud roar. Then these people went crazy and attacked everyone they saw, killing everyone they encountered, and hit the city gate.  The defenders were caught off guard and the city gate quickly fell.  By the time Zhao Sheng in the city discovered this fact, Li Cunxiao had already rushed into the city with a thousand subordinates carrying shields.  Li Cunxiao took control of the city gate, and generals Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji also took control of Jiankou City and led their troops to reinforce.  Each of Jiuyamen led their elite troops into the city, fighting from left to right. There were only three thousand defenders in the city, relying only on the strength of Hushan City.  Once the city gate is breached, the Goguryeo people will be swept away like fallen leaves in the autumn wind without any danger.  The light of dawn.  A faint light illuminates the earth.  Li Jing has led a large number of troops into the Yalu River and arrived at Jiankou City Pier.  When Li Jing jumped off the Sirius and boarded the dock.  The nine disciples stood in a row on the pier to greet him for a long time.  "Well done, we captured two cities in one night!" Li Jing happily patted his disciples on the shoulders. The battle went more smoothly than he expected.  Jiankou City and Hushan City are very important, guarding the Yalu River Estuary and Wugu River Estuary.  Taking these two cities would be equivalent to cutting off the Bohai Navy's retreat, and also blocking their food routes. It could even be said to directly threaten the Bohai mainland.  This battle was a complete surprise to the Goguryeo people.  The eyes of the Goguryeo people were all focused on Liaodong City and Anshi Prefecture.  As well as the Xiaoshao River and Jian'an City areas, they never expected that Li Jing would suddenly come across the sea in large numbers this time and hit them directly in the back.  Hushan City also has another name, called Bobi City. Thirty miles northeast of Bobi City is Bobikou.  That is the boundary line between Goguryeo and Bohai.  To the east is the Yalu Prefecture of the Bohai Sea. Yalu Prefecture includes Hengzhou, Zhengzhou, Shenzhou, and Fengzhou. Shenzhou is the seat of the Yalu River Prefecture and is Xijing, one of the five capitals of the Bohai Sea.  And to the south of Yalu Prefecture, there is Nanhai Prefecture, which borders Silla, with Wozhou and Jiaozhou.  Among them, Woju City in Wo Prefecture is not only the seat of Nanhai Prefecture, but also the Nanjing City of Bohai State.  At the same time, because there are a large number of mountain cities in the coastal area on the south bank of the Yalu River, it has always been in the hands of the Goguryeo people, with Pyongyang being the main town.  It was in the hands of the Goguryeo people.  After winning Bobi City, Li Jing now occupies a quite favorable situation in the entire chess game.  After entering Bobi City with the generals.  Li Jing looked out from the city and had to sigh that it would not have been easy to attack such an important city from the front without the Goguryeo people underestimating the enemy and a surprise attack by surprise troops.  As long as the city holds on for a month and a half, reinforcements will arrive from Wugu City and Bohai.  And generally speaking, the Niangniang Mountain City in the south of the Yalu River, that is, Dahang City, has always been the acropolis of Bobi City.  But they didn't expect that Li Jing would come from the sea and be so powerful that he could capture Jiankou and Bobi City in one night.  Li Jing was very happy to capture Bobi City. With such a strong fortress behind enemy lines, Li Jing could block the Bohai Sea and then surround the 80,000 Goguryeo and Bohai navy in the Xiuxian area.  But what pleased him even more was that the harvest in Jiankou City was even more amazing.  "Five hundred thousand dan of grain, and more than 10,000 sets of swords, guns, and equipment. These are all shipped from Xijing and Nanjing on the Bohai Sea to be shipped to the Bohai Navy." With so much grain, Li Jing's 80,000 men and horses could last for three months.  There is no need to worry about food supplies.  "What's the next step?" Wang Zhong asked.  According to the pre-war plan, after capturing Jiankou City and Bobi City, they would turn back and capture Dahang City, and then go north to capture Wugu City to form a siege of 80,000 enemy troops in the Shaozi River area.  Of course Wang Zhong knew about this plan. Now he asked what the next step was. Naturally, it was because the current progress was much smoother than expected. They had enough strength to dedicate part of their troops to seize a larger territory.  The fruits of victory.  Li Jing glanced at the generals and saw Wang Zhongwai. Wang Pu, Lin Wu, Pei You, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong and other generals all had expectant expressions and smiled slightly.  "You??What's the plan?  " He asked. Wang Jian nodded, "We have more than 80,000 troops. I think the troops are enough to do a few big jobs.  First capture Dahang City, and then leave part of the United Army and Township Army to guard the three cities.  Wugu City has 10,000 to 20,000 elite troops. We can detach a group of troops to attack Yalu Prefecture and Nanhai Prefecture on the Bohai Sea. We can take advantage of the fact that all the troops in the two places have reached Liaodong to attack their Xijing and Nanhai Prefectures.  Nanjing, forcing them to retreat.  Maybe, if things go well, we can directly capture the two capitals in the Bohai Sea.  " Li Jing smiled and looked at the others, "Do you all think so too?  " Pei You stood up and said, "Commander, our navy also has a battle plan.  "    "Tell me!  "Li Jing was noncommittal. Pei You said with some excitement: "After discussing with generals Li, Wu, Meng, Zhang and two ladies, I feel that our navy can go south along the coast directly and attack Pyongyang City directly.  As long as we capture Pyongyang along the coast, we will regain all the territory belonging to Goguryeo on the south bank of the Yalu River.  " Li Jing tapped her fingers lightly on the table, thinking seriously about the proposals of her generals! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 611 Peninsula

    (Thank you joel0001 for your monthly ticket support!) March of the fourth year of Qianfu.  After Wang Xianzhi's death, Huang Chao, who became the recognized leader of all anti-Tang Cao army troops, no longer used the title of General Tianbujun and Dutong of all the powerful people in the country.  He changed his name to a new one. Although the new name seemed less majestic, it was more combative.  At the foot of Bozhou City, Huang Chao called himself the "Great General Soaring to Heaven" and named himself "Wang Ba"!  Although Huang Chao did not establish a dynasty or a country, he had officially given his own reign name, refused to use the Tang Dynasty's reign title, and no longer recognized Zhengshuo of the Tang Dynasty.  Cui Anqian, who had just wiped out Wang Xianzhi, was mobilizing troops and horses to surround Huang Chao from all directions, preparing to wipe out Huang Chao in Henan in one fell swoop.  Seeing that the encirclement was getting smaller and smaller, Huang Chao sent a letter of surrender to Cao Quanzhu, the new commander of the Tianping Army, and asked him to submit it to the court on his behalf.  After receiving the news, the imperial court readily agreed to the request for recruitment, and generously appointed Huang Chao as the third-rank right-guard general, and asked him to go to Yuncheng to accept the appointment and disband the army.  However, this was just a bait set by the imperial court. Tian Lingzi secretly ordered Cui Anqian to mobilize troops from various towns and prepare to annihilate the bandit army in Yunzhou in one fell swoop.  The imperial court planned to make a plan, but Huang Chao had no intention of actually surrendering to the imperial court from the beginning. The so-called surrender was just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.  Just when the imperial ministries rushed to Yunzhou to set up ambushes on all sides, Huang Chao did not go to Yunzhou to accept the surrender. Instead, he suddenly turned around and led his troops into Songzhou and Bianzhou, and then attacked Weinan and Ye County.  The direction of the front is Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty.  Luoyang, the eastern capital, was a fatal weakness of the Tang Dynasty in the war with the thieves. Every time the thieves were beaten, as long as the thieves pointed their troops at Luoyang, they could force the army to change their encirclement and suppression plan and withdraw from the defense of the east capital.  .  The imperial court never seriously considered the memorial written by Li Jing to the emperor after his campaign in Liaodong. Li Jing's memorial to the emperor stated that Huang Chao was not capable of capturing Luoyang.  Therefore, it is actually a good thing for the grass thieves to attack Luoyang.  Once the grass thieves are unable to defeat the city, as long as the army blocks the fortresses outside Luoyang, they can easily and completely surround the grass thieves and then completely annihilate the grass thieves.  "However, when Li Jing wrote this memorial, he had already expected that the imperial court would never agree to his proposal. Writing this memorial was just a superficial participation in the Battle of the Central Plains.  In fact, as Li Jing expected, the imperial court subconsciously issued an order to protect Luoyang at all costs when facing Huang Chao's march to Luoyang.  For this reason, a series of emergency orders were issued. General Liu Jingren, the general of Zuo Shenwu, was the envoy for defense and defense in the east. He urgently transferred the troops from the three towns of Heyang, Xuanwu and Zhaoyi to his command and stationed in Luoyang for defense.  Secondly, he ordered Cui Anqian, the envoy of the various Taoist camps to recruit thieves, to rush to Luoyang immediately.  Third, mobilize the soldiers and horses of Yicheng Town to defend the four passes of Sheyuan, Yique, Heyin, and Wulao outside Luoyang, and keep Huangchao in the suburbs of Luoyang.  The imperial court desperately mobilized troops and horses to protect Luoyang, and the encirclement that was originally like an iron barrel suddenly turned into a sieve.  Huang Chao successfully mobilized various officers and troops, and finally created the conditions for going south. He quickly seized this short-term opportunity, quietly withdrew the Cao army from the outskirts of Luoyang, and marched south.  Along the way, Huang Chao avoided the real and attacked the weak, avoiding almost all fortified cities and military strongholds. He soon crossed the Huaihe River and rushed into Huainan again.  At the end of March, Huang Chao and Shang Rang led the Cao army across the Yangtze River in the Hezhou area, broke into the soft belly of the Tang Empire for the first time, and took Xuanzhou directly, which was later known as Xuancheng, Anhui.  Mobilizing the enemy, breaking the encirclement and suppressing the enemy, and moving into the south of the Yangtze River was like a divine force. After hearing the news, Li Jing even secretly sighed that Huang Chao's strategic move was comparable to Taizu's four crossings of Chishui in later generations.  The vassal towns of the Tang Dynasty can be roughly divided into four categories, namely the Heshuo separatist type, the Central Plains containment type, the frontier unloading type and the southeast financial source type.  South of the Yangtze River is where the southeastern financial vassal towns gathered.  As the name suggests, this type of vassal town was the cash cow that the Tang Empire relied on for its survival since the Anshi Rebellion.  The reason why these money trees can grow money for the court is not only that the southern economy has developed greatly and has begun to become rich, but more importantly, they have few soldiers and low military expenditure burden.  Major southeastern towns such as Jiangxi, Fujian, Hunan, and eastern Zhejiang all have a rated military strength of no more than 10,000 people.  It has no sharp claws and fangs, but has a good body of meat. This kind of prey is of course the best choice for hunters.  At the same time, Wang Chongyin and Xu Tangju were active in Jiangxi, and Cao Shixiong's old Wang Xianzhi tribe was active in Xuanshe. Huang Chao also had the idea of ????going south to join forces with various tribes and unify them under his own general Chongtian.  When Huang Chao moved to the south of the Yangtze River, the imperial court dismissed Cui Anqian from his official position in recruiting the thieves in the various camps.  Regarding this sudden news, there are various speculations in the world.Measurement.  Some people think that Huang Chao escaped because the army failed to exterminate the grass thieves in the Central Plains as planned, and the court therefore needed to find someone to take over.  Some people also think that the grass thieves have withdrawn from the Central Plains, and the court feels safe, and the birds have died and the good bows have been hidden.  Some people even said that this was actually a party struggle between the DPRK and China. Cui Anqian, whose background was Prime Minister Wang Duo, was not strong enough. There were rumors that Lieutenant Lu Xiehe Tian intended to promote Jingnan Jiedushi Gao Pian as the envoy. Cui Anqian was forced to do so.  Give way to Gao Pian.  When Li Jing heard these rumors, he just smiled and said that those were the reasons why Cui Anqian stepped down.  In early April, Huang Chao first defeated the officers and soldiers who were chasing from Caishi Ferry at Nanling in the west of Xuanzhou City, and killed the general Wang Juan. However, the victory was not complete, and four or five thousand of the defeated soldiers fled into Xuanzhou.  Huang Chao took advantage of the victory to attack Xuanzhou. Tang Xuanshe's observation commander Wang gathered internal and external forces and resisted desperately. The "Grass Army" fiercely attacked and failed. Huang Chao had to move east to prepare for the affluent Zhenhai. His jurisdiction was equivalent to southern Jiangsu, northern Zhejiang and Shanghai.  The headquarters is Runzhou, now Zhenjiang, Jiangsu.  As well as eastern Zhejiang, most of today's Zhejiang, with its headquarters in Yuezhou, now Shaoxing, Zhejiang.  When Huang Chao attacked Runzhou, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie took the opportunity to urgently transfer Jingnan Jiedushi Gao Pian as the Zhenhai Jiedushi. They sent troops to assist Runzhou and shouldered the important task of suppressing bandits. They also built momentum for Gao Pian to be promoted to the next envoy.  The grass thieves moved to the southeast, and the court breathed a sigh of relief.  Although the southeast was the capital of the imperial court, it was at least far away from the Central Plains and the capital of Guanzhong.  "While the grass thieves moved to the southeast, the Zhen ** also fought a series of victorious battles in the northeast.  The news was conveyed to the capital, leaving the emperor and the princes in the court dumbfounded and in disbelief.  In February of the fourth year of Qianfu, Li Jing led the town troops to raid the important rear cities of the Goguryeo people from the sea, Bobi City and Jiankou City at the mouth of the Yalu River, and then captured Dahang City.  In mid-February, Li Jing led a group of soldiers and horses northward along the Wugu River, pretending to be a grain transport team from the Bohai Sea, deceitfully opened the gate of Wugu City, and entered the city.  Wugu City, an important town with a circumference of sixteen miles, could not resist for less than half a day. It was broken by Li Jing and all five thousand defenders were killed.  Subsequently, Li Jing sent troops to continue northward and captured the northern mountain city of Chenggou Mountain City and the large-scale Lijiabao Mountain City.  By the end of February, Li Jing completed the siege of 80,000 Goguryeo and Bohai coalition forces in the Xiuyan area.  In early March, King Gao Degui of Goguryeo gathered a total of 50,000 soldiers and horses from Goguryeo and Bohai Buyeo and went south, preparing to tear apart the encirclement of the Tang army and rescue 80,000 trapped soldiers and horses.  The two sides fought fiercely in the Qianshan Mountains east of Anshi.  Zhao Yan led the Feixiong Army, and Zeng Yuanyu led the Shenjie Army. They firmly adhered to the military orders conveyed by Li Jing and held on to the city without fighting in the field.  Relying on the defense line formed by Anshi City, Qianshan City, Chengzi Mountain City, Xiaojiagou Mountain City, and Moyun Mountain City, Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu fought fiercely with 10,000 elite soldiers and 20,000 united troops for more than a month.  Gao Dexin and Da Weiying lost nearly 20,000 troops, but failed to break through Zhao Yan's defense line.  In mid-March, the Liaohekou Army transported 3,000 cavalry directly behind Gao Dexin, landed near Liaodong City, harassed the grain road behind Gao Degui, and threatened Liaodong City.  Gao Degui had no food and grass, and was worried about Liaodong City, so he was forced to withdraw his troops.  At the same time, the navy leader Pei You and generals Megan and Julie led the navy fleet, Zhang Chengzong's Leopard Cavalry and 20,000 United Army and rural soldiers, a total of 30,000 troops and horses raided Pyongyang and attacked Pyongyang City.  Subsequently, Zhang Chengzong led the Leopard Cavalry to attack quickly and swept through the Goguryeo-controlled cities south of the Yalu River within a month.  Liu Shouqian also began to lead the Yingyang Army into the Bohai Sea at the end of February. He divided the entire army into five divisions, with each wing divided into one group and divided into Yalu Prefecture and Nanhai Prefecture in the Bohai Sea.  According to Li Jing's order, the mission of Yingyang's army was guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines. They were not allowed to attack fortified cities and fight head-on.  The order Li Jing gave them was the sixteen-character policy: when the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is stationed, we harass; when the enemy retreats, we pursue; when the enemy is tired, we attack.  By the beginning of April, the 80,000 Goguryeo and Bohai soldiers and horses in the mountain city of Niangniang City and Shaozi River had only half a month of food and grass left.  The police surrounded them, but they were not in a hurry to attack, they just held the defense line tightly.  As time goes by, the situation becomes increasingly unfavorable for them.  Goguryeo and Bohai tried to rescue them from the south from Anshi, and the Bohai people also tried to rescue them from the east, but they were able to hold on to Bobi City and Wugu City.  Although the two cities of Goguryeo were lost quickly, they were as solid as a rock in the hands of Zhenying.  Moreover, after Yingyang's army entered the territory of Bohai, they burned, killed and destroyed everywhere without leaving a trace. The people of Bohai were devastated. Although these Tang troops did not dare to attack the city, they fought in such a roving manner that the five states of Yalu Prefecture and Nanhai Prefecture were destroyed.  There was no peace, and even the people in Xijing and Nanjing were frightened.  Seeing that no reinforcements arrived, Goguryeo and the Bohai Navy, which were running out of food, launched a breakout to the Shanchenggou Mountain City and Lijiabao Mountain City in the northeast.  Eighty thousand soldiers and horses abandoned more than 20 mountain cities such as Niangniangcheng Mountain City and Shaozi River, and broke through to the northeast.  Li Jing personally sat in Lijiabao Mountain City to fight. From the seventh day of April to the fifteenth day of April, the Goguryeo and Bohai coalition forcesA total of 30,000 corpses were taken down, and the eighteen lines of defense established by Li Jing within thirty miles of Lijiabao's front were successively broken, but there were still twelve lines of defense from Lijiabao City.  At this time, the coalition forces had run out of food and began to slaughter horses to satisfy their hunger.  On April 16, Zeng Yuanyu and Li Liang led 10,000 troops to attack from Anshi City, and Guo Zhenshan, Gai Yu, and Jingxiang led 10,000 troops to attack from Jian'an City.  The 50,000-strong army of the Suppression Army heavily surrounded the 50,000-strong Goguryeo and Bohai Allied Forces who had run out of ammunition and food. On April 18, the coalition forces broke through for the last time. The Suppression Army fought fiercely with them all day and night, completely defeating the coalition forces and annihilating nearly three-thirds of the coalition forces in one battle.  The crowd was strong and more than 20,000 prisoners were taken.  Many swords, guns, war horses, etc. were seized, and the entire Liaodong Peninsula was completely recovered by the Suppression Army.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 612: The Emperor of Heaven conferred the title of Prince of Andong County!

    (Thanks to Xiao Fei Long ¤¼ sword and Half Dao zsz for their support, thank you!) Chang'an, a horse is coming at full speed.  "A great victory, Qi Guogong Li Situ led the Zhenjun to defeat Goguryeo and the Bohai Allied Forces, annihilated 100,000 enemies, regained the Liaodong Peninsula and Pyongyang, and promoted the power of our Tang army! Good luck, Qi Guogong, you are so strong, Zhen**!" In front of the gate of Fangshi!  On the notice wall, an old scholar with a moon-white robe and gray beard in Luo Shafu looked excited. He pointed at the still-ink-stained notice and recited loudly, his voice rising and falling.  Behind, countless people from the market gathered, and more and more people came around.  "Li Situ, Duke of Qi? Is he the Marshal Li who led troops to Beijing the year before last?" someone asked.  "Other than Marshal Li, who else can have such ability? It's amazing. The Tang Dynasty has lost Liaodong for more than a hundred years. I never thought that Marshal Li would be so powerful. He defeated the barbarians outside the pass in one battle and wiped out the enemy in one fell swoop.  One hundred thousand, the peninsula and Pyongyang were recovered. "Where is Pyongyang?" someone asked again.  "This is Pyongyang? I heard it was the former royal capital of Goguryeo. It's three thousand miles from Chang'an to Youzhou, and there's still two thousand miles from Youzhou to Pyongyang. It's far away from us!" The distance of five thousand miles is in  In many people's minds, that is a distance that can never be crossed.  I didn't expect Li Situ to be so powerful and fight all the way to such a far place.  In the Huaqing Palace in Lishan, Emperor Li Xuan was taking a bath here. After Zhang Tai, who was in the Daming Palace in Chang'an, received the news of the victory at Lijiabao in Liaodong, he immediately rushed to the Huaqing Palace in person to report the victory.  Li Yan heard that Li Jing fought a great victory in a place he had never heard of, and annihilated 100,000 Hu troops in one battle.  And recovered the entire Liaodong Peninsula south of the line from the mouth of the Yalu River to the mouth of the Liaohe River, plus Pyongyang and surrounding areas south of the Yalu River.  He couldn't help but be overjoyed.  "Annihilate one hundred thousand enemies? Has the news been confirmed?" Zhang Tai said quickly: "It has been confirmed. Li Situ has been making preparations since he captured the southern part of the Liaodong Peninsula last year. As soon as the ice in the Liaohai Sea melted in February, he quietly assembled eight soldiers  Ten thousand troops set off from the sea and went directly behind Goguryeo and the Bohai Navy to catch them off guard. They first cut off the Bohai people's retreat and then cut off their food routes. They did not attack for the first two months and waited for the enemy's supplies to be exhausted.  , forcing them to break out of the siege, wait for work, and turn passivity into initiative. The series of battles were extremely exciting. The Goguryeo and Bohai people originally had the upper hand, but their army was divided into several pieces. First, the Khitan people were defeated.  They were blocked from the Liaohe River and the Goguryeo Great Wall, and then the Bohai people in Liaodong City and Fuyu were blocked to the north of the Qianshan Mountains on the line of Anshi City. Li Situ was really good at fighting.  , Increase the prestige of my kingdom!" Li Xuan, who is already sixteen years old, is getting older, and he is gradually paying more attention to Li Tang's state affairs.  As early as when Empress Wu came to court, Li Tang had almost lost control of the land of Anton. After the Anshi Rebellion, he completely lost control.  Since Li Jing took office as the Great Protector of Anton.  The imperial court did not ask for any money or soldiers, but with the power of one town, they fought and won consecutive battles, from recovering Liaonan to now the entire Liaodong Peninsula.  This really increased Li Tang's prestige.  He, the emperor, also felt very excited.  "I want to reward Li Jiyu generously!" "Your Majesty. Li Zhenguo sent someone to deliver the good news. At the same time, he also sent someone to deliver a gift list. The donation worth five million guan is on the way to the west. There are Silla women and Bohai prisoners of war.  , as well as slaves from Goguryeo, as well as war horses, eagle harriers, Dengzhou salt, as well as glass, wine, perfume, etc. from Dengzhou. " Hearing that Li Jing had sent so many donations, Li Xuan couldn't help but feel happy.  laughed.  Although Huang Chao was recently driven to the south of the Yangtze River by the army, the rebels have also made the imperial court's source of taxation and money a mess. The Political Affairs Hall has reported that half of the states in the southeast will not be able to pay taxes this year.  The loss was huge.  Li Jing is still reliable and loyal and patriotic.  Not only did he help the court regain the Liaodong Peninsula, but he was also always able to send him a large amount of money, silk and other items when he needed it.  "If all the ministers in the world were half as loyal as Li Jiyu, the Tang Dynasty would have been revived and prosperous. Zhang Tai, you said Li Jiyu was so loyal, what should I reward him with?" Zhang Tai smiled: "Li Situ is loyal.  Everyone knows that no matter what kind of reward your Majesty gives, it is your kindness." He paused and said, "The messenger sent by Li Situ also sent a letter of request to the Zhengshi Hall, but it was rejected by Lu Xiangguo."  What request?" Li Xuan asked.  "The thing is like this. After Li Situ recovered Liaodong, he re-established prefectures and counties in the regained areas. Currently, the Liaodong Peninsula is established as Jinzhou, Jizhou, Jianzhou, Anzhou and Xiuzhou, and Qingzhou is established in Pyongyang. Six  In addition to Pingzhou and Denglai, Li Situ temporarily promoted officials from Jiuzhou and various counties. This time, he hopes that the imperial court will approve the official appointment. ""Does Lu Xie agree?" Li Xuan asked.?? ? Zhang Tai nodded. Lu Xie did not agree. That was because Tian Lingzi did not agree.  Li Jing now owns the territory of nine states, plus the territory of fifteen counties in Ziqing Town. Li Jing occupies a huge territory.  Although Li Jing's development in Liaodong made Tian Lingzi lower his vigilance for a time, Li Jing took the Liaodong Peninsula in less than three years, which was still beyond Tian Lingzi's expectations.  Li Jing is developing too fast. If you give Li Jing more time, Li Jing will be able to level the entire Liaodong and Liaoxi.  At that time, Li Jing had a lot of troops. Who could really check and balance him.  Tian Lingzi felt that he had been deceived by Li Jing. Li Jing crossed the sea to manage Liaodong, making him think that Li Jing could no longer threaten him. Who would have expected such a result.  Under such circumstances, he wanted to penetrate Li Jing's territory.  Li Jing wanted to appoint state and county officials by himself, and he would never tolerate it anymore.  Li Xuan thought for a while and roughly understood some of the reasons for Lu Xie's refusal.  He had long known that Tian Lingzi and Li Jing were at odds, but as he grew older, he began to understand more about how to control his subordinates.  Tian Lingzi and Li Jing were both his important ministers. When they started fighting, he initially hoped to resolve them and make them reconcile.  But now, he feels that the discord between the two important ministers is actually a good thing for him.  Li Jing and Tian Lingzi were at odds, and he was the referee.  They all need the emperor's support.  And he can make the two of them check and balance each other.  Tian Lingzi kept saying bad things about Li Jing in his ears.  It is said that Li Jing is self-respecting and arrogant.  But Li Xuan didn't see it that way. Li Jing may have some shortcomings, but Li Jing's loyalty to him was still very sincere. At least until now, Li Jing had not shown any disloyalty.  He needs Li Jing, needs Li Jing's generous contribution, needs Li Jing, a powerful minister and his troops.  With capable ministers and generals like Li Jing around, all the vassal towns in the world would be more respectful to the imperial court.  As for Li Jing's self-respect and disobedience to his troops.  Li Xuan didn't quite believe it.  He appointed Li Jing as the governor of Ziqing, but Li Jing only controlled half of the territory of Ziqing Town, and even gave half of the territory to Wang Jingwu.  If Li Jing was really disloyal, how could he have given up Qingqizi and other places to Wang Jingwu, and instead of developing in the Central Plains, he would have developed overseas in Liaodong.  At least, when Li Shidao separatized Qingzhou, he was developing towards the Central Plains.  Separated the territories of the Tianping Army and the Taining Army.  If Li Jing does not develop towards the Central Plains, it means that Li Jing has no such disobedience.  "When I appointed Li Jing as the Protector-General of Anton, I made it clear that all matters concerning Anton would be decided by him. Regarding the appointment of officials in the new prefectures and counties in Liaodong, the imperial court should support his decision. I will discuss this matter with the Political Affairs Hall  "The princes explained." On the same day, Li Xuan returned to the capital.  The next day, the ministers of the Political Affairs Hall, the left and right envoys of the Privy Council, the north and south envoys of the Xuanwei Academy, and the left and right lieutenants of the Shence Army were summoned to the Yanying Hall for discussion.  "Li Situ recovered the Liaodong Peninsula and Pyongyang, and restored most of our old lands in Andong. He has made great contributions, enhanced our country's prestige, and restored our territory. I am very pleased and decided. I will greatly reward Li Situ and confer the title of Prince of Andong for Li Situ!"  "As soon as Li Xuan sat down, he immediately said something shocking.  When the prime ministers and powerful eunuchs present heard this, they were all stunned.  There were many people with different surnames in the Tang Dynasty who were crowned kings, but every king with a different surname was an extraordinary figure who had the ability to recreate the Tang Dynasty.  After the Anshi Rebellion, people such as Guo Ziyi, Prince of Fenyang County, and Li Guangbi, Prince of Linhuai County, even ascended to the throne of Linhuai King during the reign of Emperor Daizong, and became princes.  During the reigns of Daizong and Dezong, Li Sheng was said to have contributed to the reconstruction of the Tang Dynasty. He was first granted the title of Prince of Hechuan County for defeating Tubo, and later was renamed Prince of Xiping County for suppressing the rebellion during the Jingyuan Rebellion.  Ma Sui and Hun Yao, who were contemporaries of Li Sheng, were also granted the title of Prince of Beiping and Prince of Xianning for their role in helping heaven to resolve difficulties.  There are also some kings with different surnames in the vassal towns, such as Tian Chengsi, Li Huaixian and Zhu Xicai of the three towns in Hebei, and Li Xilie in Huaixi. They were powerful vassals that the court could not control and threatened the court. The court appointed kings to appease them, or to contain other vassals.  .  In addition, there are some people who rebelled first and then surrendered and were crowned kings. For example, when the imperial court conquered Ziqing Jiedushi Li Shigu, Li Shigu's general Liu Wu rebelled first and then surrendered. He defected before the battle and defeated Li Shigu for the imperial court.  In ancient times, after the war, the imperial court used his merits to make him the Minister of the Ministry of Education and Industry, a censor, a military governor of Yicheng Army, and the prince of Pengcheng County.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were more than a hundred kings with different surnames who were granted various titles, which can be said to be the most in any dynasty.  However, since Xianzong, there have been very few kings with different surnames, and even fewer kings with different genders due to merit.  Those who changed their surnames to Wang and had the words "An", "Ping", "Ning" and "Ding" in their titles all changed their surnames to Wang due to their merits, such as Li Sheng, Prince of Xiping County, Li Xilie of Nanping, and Ma Sui of Beiping.  The emperor Li Xuan wanted to make Li Jing a king with a different surname and the title of Prince of Andong County. This was to make him a king based on his merits and a different surname, rather than to appease the king because of the great power of the vassal town.  Although Li Jing's surname is Li, he is not the king of Li Tangzong. He is still a king with a different surname.  After being granted the title of king, he enjoys the same rights and treatment as the other kings of the clan.A prince of the first rank of a county can shadow his son as an official of the fifth rank, and even his descendants can ascend to the title of nobility.  At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong discussed the feudal system with his ministers and formulated a system in which people with different surnames were neither merit nor king.  Although the Tang Dynasty today is not as powerful as it was back then, and the title of king is not as glorious as it was back then, the title of king is still not something that ordinary people can obtain.  From the three dynasties of Xuanzong to Yizong and the current emperor, there has never been a king with a different surname.  The emperor wants to grant Li Jing the title of Prince of Andong County. This is the first king with a different surname in the past three dynasties.  The generals were stunned and did not react for a moment.  "Immediately draw up an edict to announce to the world that Li Jing will be granted the title of Prince of Andong, and five thousand households will be enfeoffed." Li Xuan did not discuss with the ministers, but directly issued the order.  "In addition, I have read the list of officials from various states and counties under the Anton Governor's Palace that Li Jing submitted. I have read them all and they are all accurate. The Ministry of Personnel will immediately issue official resignations." After saying this, Li Xuan stood up and left.  Tian Lingzi sat in the palace, watching the emperor's figure go away, and finally turned around and disappeared, feeling indescribable disappointment in his heart.  He knew that he could not reverse this matter!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 613: War Reparations

    In May in Liaodong, it seems that winter has entered early summer without going through spring.  The mountain flowers are in full bloom and wild flowers are everywhere.  The situation in the entire Liaodong has also completely changed. From the Yangshui River on the Sanhan Peninsula to Hushan City on the Yalu River, and from the mouth of the Yalu River to the south of the Liao River estuary, all are now under the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty.  Jinzhou, Jizhou, Jianzhou, Anzhou, Xiuzhou, Qingzhou, Pingzhou, Dengzhou, Laizhou, Li Jing sits on the land of Jiuzhou.  During Li Jing¡¯s Chunji offensive, Goguryeo lost a large area of ??land, while Bohai lost a large number of soldiers and horses.  In the battle between Lijiapu and Qianshan, Bohai lost more than 60,000 soldiers and horses, and Goguryeo lost more than 40,000 soldiers and horses.  Not all of the 60,000 soldiers and horses lost by the Bohai Kingdom were killed in the battle, and 20,000 were captured.  After seizing the entire Liaodong Peninsula, Li Jing did not take advantage of the situation and march northward, but re-entered a defensive posture.  At the same time, dozens of guerrilla cavalry were sent into the north of Liaozhong and the Bohai Sea for guerrilla harassment. At the same time, Li Jing sent a mission to the Bohai Sea to meet and discuss in Nanjing City, Yalu Prefecture.  The Bohai people attached great importance to this negotiation and sent Prince Da Weiying from Fuyu Prefecture to Nanjing to personally take charge of the negotiations.  In the first battle, 60,000 soldiers and horses were lost, and more than 500,000 shi of food and more than 20,000 horses were lost. This was a heavy blow to Bohai.  What made them even more uneasy was that Li Jing achieved such a brilliant victory without much loss.  It is said that Li Jing captured the entire peninsula and Pyongyang, and the total number of casualties was less than 10,000.  Ten thousand is better than one hundred thousand. When he thought of this number, Bohai King Daxuanxi was sitting in the palace of Longquan Mansion, and even the grape wine in the glass lost its taste.  The mission sent by Li Jing has Jingxiang as the envoy with full authority.  The negotiations were unequal from the beginning. Although the negotiations were on Bohai territory, Jingxiang was aggressive and menacing.  It looked like he was here to declare a challenge, not to negotiate.  Jingxiang directly proposed conditions to Da Weiying. The Bohai Kingdom immediately withdrew from the alliance with Goguryeo and Khitan, and at the same time, withdrew all troops and horses in Goguryeo.  At the same time, the Bohai State returned the land west of the inner city to the Tang Dynasty. The areas under its jurisdiction included the four prefectures of Hengzhou and Zhengzhou in Yalu Prefecture, Hezhou in Changling Prefecture, and Xianzhou in Fuyu Prefecture.  At the same time, the Bohai Kingdom had to pay the price for this light start of the war. It needed to compensate the Tang army for 10,000 horses, 100,000 cattle, 500,000 sheep, plus 50,000 young slaves.  As soon as she heard this request, Da Weiying almost turned over the table.  This is not a negotiation, this is nonsense.  Although Bohai Kingdom was defeated, it was only defeated for a while.  Bohai still has nearly 300,000 troops, a population of more than 5 million, and more than 100 counties.  Moreover, they did not fight against the Tang army alone. They also made allies of the Goguryeo and Khitan people, and could even bring in the Silla people to fight against the Tang Dynasty.  Da Weiying threw up her sleeves and walked away, but Jingxiang remained unmoved.  The first day of negotiations ended unhappily, and early the next morning, Da Weixing was still preparing to dry out the Tang envoy.  Unexpectedly, the guard general Gao Huaisheng rushed into the room.  "Your Highness, the Tang envoy is already packing his bags and preparing to return!" "What?" Da Weiying couldn't believe it, how could the Tang envoy return without even a word of agreement?  Do they understand what negotiation is? If they offer such a ridiculous price, are they not allowed to pay back the price?  "This is impossible. Li Jing is facing three companies joining forces. He must want us to withdraw more than we do." Gao Huaisheng smiled bitterly, "Maybe they don't care about us too much." Li Jing defeated 100,000 people so easily  The troops of Bohai and Goguryeo were simply vulnerable in the eyes of the Tang army.  "Then let's give these damn arrogant Tang troops a good look and make them regret until their intestines are green. Let's mobilize a large army and show them how powerful the Bohai Navy is!" Da Weiying felt as if her tail had been stepped on.  He jumped up like a cat and growled with an ugly expression.  Gao Huaisheng despised the prince in his heart. After this battle, the King of Bohai in Beijing still had the slightest courage to fight the Tang army.  Now that Tang Jun has shown a sense of reconciliation and is willing to reconcile with Bohai, the King of Bohai can't wait to sign a good contract with Tang Jun.  Gao Huaisheng is very clear about the behavior of King Daxuanxi of Bohai. He is arrogant, arrogant, scheming and undecided. He cherishes his life when doing big things, and forgets his life when he sees small gains.  Previously, some people in the Bohai Dynasty believed that the Tang army's entry into Liaodong would threaten the Bohai Sea, so Da Xuanxi immediately wanted to go to war with the Tang army.  In fact, the purpose of bringing the Khitan together was to listen to the strategy of driving away tigers and devouring wolves said by officials in the court. They wanted to use this battle to make both Goguryeo and the Tang army lose, so that Bohai could profit from it and regain control of Liaodong.  But as a result, in less than a year, Bohai State lost 60,000 troops.  Seeing how brave and powerful the Tang army was, Da Xuanxi immediately retreated. After his defeat, he couldn't wait to reconcile.  Reconciliation with Tang Jun at this time is not just stretching one's neck.They can be slaughtered, and they can be slaughtered however they want.  Gao Huaisheng felt that even if he wanted to reconcile with the Tang army, he should go all out to fight the Tang army again. Even if he could not win, he still had to regain some face.  Only if the swords and guns in their hands are sharp enough, they will have more bargaining chips at the negotiation table.  It¡¯s a pity that Daxuanxi will never fight again.  This negotiation was already doomed from the beginning.  Da Weijing was furious for a while, but in the end she had to rush to the city gate with her people and invite the Tang delegation back.  As a result, the Bohai people at the negotiation table are completely at a disadvantage.  During the negotiation between the two parties, the Bohai side was completely unable to withstand the situation and was a little tougher on the conditions proposed by the Tang envoy. Jingxiang immediately terminated the negotiation and returned.  Time and time again, Da Weiying had to give in.  After talking for a full month, Jingxiang finally took the initiative to make a concession. The Bohai Sea moved the inner city of the Yalu River northward along the Xinkai River across the muddy water to the source of the Ful River. The land to the west of this line belonged to Datang Andong.  The Great Protectorate.  It includes 23 city passes including Inner City, Wandu City, Wangbo Ridge Pass, and Ba Dynasty Mountain City. Among them, there are fifteen mountain cities, four passes, and four flat cities.  It is equivalent to a part of Hengzhou, a small part of Zhengzhou and a small part of Hezhou.  At the same time, the Anton Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty will withdraw the Flying Eagle Army that has fought near Nanjing and Xijing to the west of the newly drawn boundary.  In addition, the Andong Protectorate will also release 20,000 prisoners of war from the Bohai Kingdom in batches.  In addition, the Bohai people in the twenty-three pass cities east of the newly demarcated boundary can voluntarily move back to the Bohai territory.  However, it is only limited to the Bohai Mohe people. Others such as Han, Goguryeo, Turks, Khitan, Shiwei, Tatar, etc. are not eligible for relocation.  "The Bohai people need to pay military compensation to the Andong Protectorate, including 10,000 war horses, 30,000 cattle, 100,000 sheep, and 1 million dan of grain.  At the same time, the two sides signed a peace treaty, and the Bohai Sea and the Tang Dynasty's Andong Protectorate took the newly demarcated boundary as the line and did not interfere with each other.  The Balhae Kingdom withdrew from its alliance with Goguryeo and the Khitans, and no more soldiers were allowed to cross the border.  The Tang army also withdrew all troops and horses that entered the Bohai Sea. From then on, no troops and horses were allowed to invade illegally.  This negotiation lasted for a month. Although Tang Fang finally made a big concession, this was only because they were so open-minded at the beginning.  Although they have given in now, they still ended up cutting off a large piece of territory in the Bohai Sea.  There are twenty-three city passes, especially the inner city, which is a plain city and relies on each other with Wandu Mountain City.  Both Inner City and Wandu City have always been the political, economic and cultural centers of Goguryeo.  Since then, Domestic City has been regarded as the "other capital" and one of the three capitals of Goguryeo.  After the allied forces of the Tang Dynasty and Silla destroyed Goguryeo, the inner city became the headquarters of Gomuju, the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty.  During the Bohai Kingdom period, Huanzhou was under the jurisdiction of Xijing.  ??This has always been a military, economic and cultural center, connecting an important channel with the Korean Peninsula.  The Tang army cut off 23 cities, including the domestic city, and forcibly left at least two-thirds of the people, a population of at least 100,000.  In addition, the war compensation was also huge, including 10,000 horses, 30,000 cattle, 100,000 sheep, and 1 million shi of grain.  Da Weijing wanted to refuse on the spot, but she was worried that Ambassador Tang would end the negotiations again.  What's even more critical is that during the previous negotiations, his father Wang Daxuanxi had sent a political minister Zuo Pingzhang from Shangjing to participate in the negotiations. Although he was still nominally the plenipotentiary representative of the Bohai side in the negotiations, in fact Zuo Pingzhang  Zhang Zhengshi is the person who fully represents the King of Bohai.  Da Weiying was unwilling to agree to the final conditions proposed by the Tang people, but Zuo Pingzhang was worried that the Tang army would really terminate the negotiations, and finally nodded hastily and agreed to the Tang people's requirements.  The negotiations had not stopped for a day, but the elusive guerrilla cavalry of the Tang Army did not stop their activities. These cavalry came and went without a trace, and had already approached the walls of Xijing and Nanjing. They kidnapped, looted, and harassed constantly. In Hushan and Wugu City, the Tang Army was  Gather troops and horses.  The envoy of King Bohai was very worried, not knowing when the Tang Dynasty would start war on Bohai again.  During this time, King Bohai continued to send envoys to come from time to time, urging them to reach an agreement with the Tang army as soon as possible.  Seeing that the Tang people finally made a big concession, the representative of King Bohai was worried that if they continued to disagree, the Tang people might really stop negotiating. Therefore, in the end, despite Da Weiying's objections, he stood at the negotiating table  This harsh agreement was reached with Jingxiang.  After the initial agreement was reached, both parties quickly sent the agreement back to the rear for review.  Soon, Li Jing and Da Xuanxi agreed to the agreement, signed their names and stamped their seals.  The agreement was quickly sent back to Nanjing on the Bohai Sea. The two countries exchanged the agreement, and the entire agreement was concluded.  The next day, both sides immediately took action.  Bohai Sea began to incorporate theThirteen city passes were handed over to the Tang army, and Li Jing also ordered to recall the guerrilla camps of Liu Shouqian's Flying Eagle Army.  The people in the twenty-three cities also began to withdraw to Bohai one after another. The Zhenye returned the first batch of prisoners to Bohai under the domestic city, and Bohai also paid the first batch of compensation to the Tang army.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 614: The Troubles of the Winner

    (Thanks to Nanyingyu for the so-called support, thank you! They captured the Liaodong Peninsula, plus a large area of ????Pyongyang and Domestic City on both sides of the lower reaches of the Yalu River, and also forced the Bohai people to withdraw from the alliance with the Khitan and Goguryeo people, and obtained  A large amount of war compensation was paid, and a messenger from Chang'an reported that the emperor had issued an edict to confer him the title of Prince of Andong. However, Li Jing was not as excited as everyone thought, but he was very sad.  On the tower of Anwu Gate, the southwest gate of the second city gate in the west of Domestic City, which was taken over from the Bohai people, the warm breeze in May blew up a few stray locks of hair and brushed them against Li Jing's face.  After a while, he lay comfortably on the lounge chair, feeling the cool breeze blowing on his face. "Prince, Mr. Jing, Mr. Li and Mr. Gai are all looking for the prince." Gongsun Lan wore a red soft hat.  Wearing a hat and a gauze robe, he slowly walked to Li Jing, stretched out his hand to help him tangle his loose hair, and skillfully tied his hair into a bun without opening his eyes.  He knew what the three counselors were looking for. In addition to the Hengzhou extorted from the Bohai people, the town now has jurisdiction over ten states and fifteen counties in Ziqing Town, except for such a large area.  Except for Jinzhou, Dengzhou, and Laizhou, the other seven states are mostly occupied. The seven states combined have only more than 200,000 people. The towns [***] need a large number of people to enrich the states and counties.  , Dozens of counties in seven states also need a large number of officials and staff to manage, as well as troops stationed in various cities in each state, plus resettlement of people after their migration, as well as grain housing, and even the summer harvest is about to come, and the grain in the fields is coming.  The harvest and the beginning of summer planting were too many things. During this period, Li Jing was busy fighting. Now that the war has finally come to an end and the stage of victory has been achieved, Li Jing just wants to relax.  The military victory of the town [***] has also brought about many complicated matters after quickly occupying a large amount of territory. If the territory cannot be stabilized, various problems may even arise.  Let the fruits of victory rot. Li Jing discovered that fully consolidating these territories may mean that the Suppressive Law will not launch another major campaign for a long time because the logistics will be difficult to keep up and the occupied territories must be occupied.  This discovery made Li Jing very depressed. He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Bohai's withdrawal to uproot Goguryeo in one fell swoop.  But now it seems that if the territory currently occupied cannot be stabilized, even if it is possible to win other territories in Goguryeo, it will be difficult to hold on to it. However, although Li Jing has this, it will be difficult to hold it.  However, the generals under his command did not think so. They were all inspired by the current victory and wanted to attack Goguryeo in one go, and even directly captured Li Zhen and Lin Wei of Pingzhou.  An urgent letter came, saying that the three military leaders of Pingzhou, Liu Xun, Fu Wenda, and Li Juyi, had requested battle several times, hoping that their troops would leave Shanhaiguan, march directly to western Liaoning, and recapture Yingzhou.  Although the letter stated that the three military leaders were eager to fight, Li Jing could see that Liu Xun and others were not the only ones in Pingzhou who were eager to fight. Even Li Zhen and Lin Wei, who had always been considered very stable by Li Jing,  They were already a little unable to hold themselves back.  Seeing that Li Jing and other generals had conquered six states in a row in ten months, it was not easy for them to hold back until now.  "The generals from Liaodong came to see him in turn. They didn't start asking for battle after a few words and were willing to lead troops to fight.  Not only the military leaders came, but also Li Jing's nine disciples. Although they were just chamber masters at the moment, they all patted their chests and shouted that they were willing to go to war with only their own troops.  Many generals even shouted that they wanted to capture a certain city. If they couldn't capture it, they would raise their heads to see the cloud.  The subordinates who came to see and fight made Li Jing uneasy and had to hide in the inner city.  When they got here, many generals still came to see them, so Li Jing had no choice but to hide in the city gate tower.  "Make me a cup of tea!" Li Jing opened her eyelids and said to Gongsun Land.  Gongsun Lan was always a woman who could make Li Jing feel comfortable, and a cup of hot tea was brought to her immediately.  In addition to tea, there are beef jerky, cold kelp shreds and a large bowl of gruel on the tray.  "Looking at you, you must have not eaten breakfast. Drink some porridge to relieve your stomach. Just drinking tea is not enough." Before Li Jing finished the bowl of porridge, Li Liang, Gai Yu and Jing Xiang came to the city gate tower.  coming.  Li Jing could only sigh when he saw that these three people were all wearing white Confucian robes with black edges and holding folding fans in their hands, as if they had met him accidentally while browsing the domestic city.  "I thought I could steal half a day's leisure, but unexpectedly the three gentlemen refused to give me a chance. Find a place to sit by yourself!" Li Liang and the other three didn't take it seriously and asked the guards to move.Several horses came and sat across from Li Jing. Jingxiang said directly to Li Jing: "The prince is really in a good mood. The scenery here is indeed better than anywhere else. There are beauties nearby and there are porridge and side dishes. It makes others envious." Li Jing turned pale.  He glanced at him and said, "Just tell me if you want to eat." Li Jing turned to Gongsun and smiled, "Give our three governors some porridge and side dishes." The three of Li Liang are all governors, and they are also governors [  ***] and the Anton Protectorate hold important positions. The current Northern Expedition Camp has not yet been disbanded, and the three of them also hold important positions.  The three of them came together, so naturally they couldn't come to enjoy the scenery.  After a few words, they started talking about official business.  "The governors, defense envoys, and inspection envoys of the three prefectures of Xiuzhou, Hengzhou, and Qingzhou, as well as the county magistrates of the twelve counties below, as well as the various Cao officials and even the officials below need to be appointed and removed immediately.  The snakehead can't do it. Only with the official in charge can the immigration and other matters below be carried out smoothly," Li Liang said while eating the porridge. It looked like he hadn't eaten in a few days.  After finishing it in three or five strokes, he turned to look at Gongsun Land and said, "Auntie, let me have another bowl of porridge!" Jingxiang and Gai Yu also immediately said, "Give me another bowl." They also said, "Sit in the city.  The porridge on the gatehouse just tastes different." Li Jing glared angrily.  Li Jing also knew that these matters were indeed urgent tasks that must be solved, so he said to the three of them: "Do you have any suitable candidates to recommend?" Unfortunately, these three people are very cunning. For the appointment and removal of such an important position as the governor, the three  Everyone shook their heads quite smartly and didn't answer the question at all.  Although Li Jing asked them, the appointment and dismissal of state-level officials was the biggest and most core power in Li Jing's hands, and they would never touch it easily.  Seeing this, Li Jing also knew that it was inappropriate to ask them.  After thinking for a while, he finally said: "I have a preliminary list, let Li Chun be the governor of Xiuzhou, Zeng Yuanyu be the defense envoy of Xiuzhou, Xiao Dingbang be the governor of Qingzhou, Pei You be the defense envoy. Han Anguo be the governor of Hengzhou, and Guo Shunli be the defense envoy. Three  The governor of the state will then discuss it with the magistrates of the three states. "Li Jing found that with the rapid expansion of his territory, almost all the officials in his vassal town held multiple positions at the same time.  Especially the officers. Although Li Jing implemented the separation of civil and military affairs, the officers served in the army of the feudal town and in the states of the feudal town.  The defense envoys of the ten states are basically served by the military commanders of each army.  This is not a good phenomenon, but Li Jing has no other way to solve this problem for the time being.  After all, there are still too few suitable officials under Li Jing.  The three of them seemed to have something to say about Li Jing letting two people from aristocratic families like Han Anguo and Xiao Dingbang serve as governors of two states, but they didn't say a word.  In fact, Li Jing also hesitated on these two candidates, but in fact, if they were not used, Li Jing would have no good candidates.  The other candidates did not have enough qualifications at all, but those who had qualifications were mostly military generals.  The separation of civil and military affairs was a system set by Li Jing himself, and he did not want to break it again.  On the contrary, Li Jing is not worried about the availability of candidates for county magistrates, county magistrates, and county lieutenants.  Since Li Jing established the Wenhua Pavilion in Dengzhou, and provided idle official positions as advisors to the talented and famous people who came, and invited them to serve as professors, teachers, etc., and also helped them print and publish collected works, he immediately attracted many literati.  Come vote.  Moreover, since the newspapers, weekly magazines and half-monthly magazines printed in Dengzhou were published, literati began to easily publish their own poems and classic interpretations and theories in these places, and they could even openly criticize and participate in the suppression of [  ***] After some local affairs came to light, many literati came to this land, which made all literati excited.  Although many of these people are just pure scholars and poets, there are also many who are very good at current affairs and official administration.  Li Jing selected many suitable people from these people and asked them to serve as consultants and consultants.  Now the town [***] needs a large number of officials. These state and county officials can be promoted from the original officials of the current Denglai states. The vacancies left after the promotion can be filled by these consultants and consultants.  Jingxiang also raised the issue of the need for large numbers of immigrants to the prefectures in Liaodong. According to his proposal, the six prefectures of Jizhou, Jianzhou, Anzhou, Xiuzhou, Hengzhou and Qingzhou in Liaodong now only have 200,000 people.  The population is too small, which is not good for the towns[***] to control the states.  Therefore, he proposed that at least 400,000 more people need to be immigrated to each state to bring the size of each state to 100,000.  Only in this way can the land of Liaodong be completely transformed into a stable territory under the protection of the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty.  "If you need people, go to Denglai to recruit, recruit to Pingzhou, or even send people directly to the Central Plains to recruit. Whether they are refugees or refugees, as long as they are young and have no disabilities, they can be recruited. You can even go further and send a boat to Huainan  , Zhenhai, Eastern Zhejiang, and Western Zhejiang." Jingxiang smacked his lips, "This is a bit difficult.The disaster has eased in two years. Although the grass thieves made some noise last year, they were suppressed by the imperial court. Many people who were abducted were recaptured and resettled by the imperial court.  Moreover, it is not easy to recruit from various places. There are no disasters in various places now. As long as there has not been a military disaster, it is impossible for the local government to let the people under their rule abandon their land and leave.  " Li Jing frowned and realized this problem. Before, a large number of refugees poured into Dengzhou and even formed groups outside Dengzhou. It was because of the famine caused by the continuous famine. But now there are no such major disasters everywhere.  , the war disaster is not serious, so how can the government allow the people to abandon the land and flee, and there will be no taxes, money, or food for the people to farm. But the powerful landlords in the manors will not let their tenants leave easily.  He now needs a large number of people. Although he already has three million people, the town [***] is not only farming, but also has a large number of workshops and mines that need people. No one can make these counties so stable.  It is impossible to ask the court to relocate people. It is impossible for the people in the court to agree to Li Jing's move from other places. Li Jing wants to scold his mother. In the past two years, people were everywhere, and he had to pick and choose. Now he is probably disabled.  It¡¯s not easy to do. ¡°Think of a way to spend money to buy those beggars, homeless people, and property owners from local governments.  Then send people to spread the news that we need a large number of people here, and those who come will be given settlement expenses.  Then send people to set up recruitment points along the Yellow River, Jishui, Huaihe River, Yangtze River and other major rivers. As long as they sign up there, they will be picked up and sent over.  Gai Yu came up with an idea on the side, "You can also directly spend money to buy slaves. Our goods can be directly exchanged for slaves. The landlords and manor owners in the Central Plains have many slaves. We can buy them directly. In addition, we can also cooperate with Luo and  Japan and Bohai purchased slaves.  After buying it, we can declare that these people will be free after a few years of farming for us. I believe they will seriously stay.  " "This is a way!  "Li Jing nodded. As a result, the town [***] may have to spend a lot of money to obtain the population. But there is no way now. After all, population is an important resource. If possible, in fact  You can gain population by fighting a few battles. But where to fight? The Bohai direction has just signed an agreement with them. Attacking them at this time is equivalent to breaking the agreement and will inevitably force Bohai to turn to the enemy again. This is not worth the gain.  . You can also take action against Luo, but the situation on Luo's side is not good. Luo has never been hostile to their actions. If you send troops to Luo, it will also lead to an additional enemy. Goguryeo can take action, but Li Jing is currently lacking.  It¡¯s not the territory, it¡¯s the population. ¡°This is forcing me to grab people.  "Li Jing let out a long sigh. Finally he said: "Aren't all the generals clamoring for a fight? Let's fight.  Ziming, you will inform the military leaders of all the armies in a moment that the internal city will discuss matters in three days. Since there is going to be a fight, let's just fight in a big way.  "To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 615 Everyone has his own agenda

    (An explosion of 20,000 words, to make up for the reduced updates when I was sick two days ago!) The fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival.  The emperor¡¯s envoy from Chang¡¯an led his team to the inner city. Originally, Li Jing planned to go to Dengzhou to greet the envoy. However, the envoy this time was Li Jing¡¯s old acquaintance, General Zhang Tai, the envoy of the North Academy of Xuanwei and the guard of the right prison.  He directly sent a message to Dengzhou, saying that he would come to Liaodong in person to watch the achievements of the soldiers who suppressed the enemy under the emperor's edict.  However, although Li Jing did not go to Dengzhou to greet him in person, he still asked his disciple Li Rang and the military supervisor Zhang Chengye to greet him and escort him all the way to the inner city.  Zhang Tai was very satisfied with his trip to Liaodong. From landing and crossing the sea to Duli Town, he traveled 650 miles by sea before reaching the mouth of the Yalu River. He then changed to a small boat and traveled more than 600 miles before arriving at Domestic City.  From Chang'an to China, it was more than 5,000 miles, and he traveled by carriage, horse, and boat for two months.  But seeing that such a large place in Liaodong was recovered by Li Jing, I felt proud.  In the inner city, all the generals from the town gathered together. Li Jing led the generals to welcome Zhang Tai into the city, and then listened to the imperial edict together at the North City Campus.  Zhang Tai read out the imperial edict, and the emperor granted him the titles of General Hussar, General Zuowuwei, Grand Protector of Shangzhu Kingdom and Andong Protectorate, Jiedushi of Zhen**, Jiedushi of Datong Army, Jiedushi of Lulong Army, and Ping  Lu Jun Jiedushi, Situ, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, Zhongshu Ling Li Jing, Prince of Andong County, granted five thousand households with real food, Jin Taiwei, concurrently Andong salt and iron transfer iron and money casting envoy, and escort to Silla  Envoy of Khitan and Tibet in the Bohai Sea.  At the same time, Zhang Tai also read out another imperial edict from the emperor, exempting the states under the Antong Protectorate from three years of tax and service.  The main civil and military officials under the town.  He was also commended by the imperial edict, promoted and rewarded with money.  After reading out the imperial edict.  Zhang Tai smiled and said to Li Jing: "Congratulations, General, for being promoted to the county king. Since Xuanzong, Yizong and today's emperor, he is the first king with a different surname."  A first-grade county king has an heir and a prince above him, but he is still considered a highly respected minister. Under normal circumstances, there is no chance of being promoted to a first-grade king.  Although the tree is said to attract the wind.  But now he is in Liaodong. If he has the title of a county king, coupled with the official position of supervising the Silla, Bohai, Khitan and Sanfan envoys, and the guardian of the Andong Protectorate, Li Jing now has full control over the northeastern border affairs.  Right of disposal.  And Li Jing was even more delighted by the decree of tax-free service for three years.  Although, even if it is inevitable.  An yamen such as the Andong Protectorate was also equivalent to a vassal town and could withhold taxes as military expenses.  However, there is an imperial edict specifically stating that tax exemptions and errands are of great help to Li Jing's plan to recruit people.  "Tian Lingzi did not object to His Majesty's proposal this time?" Li Jing welcomed Zhang Tai into the mansion.  "Why is there no objection? However, His Majesty is determined this time. Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others only mentioned it but His Majesty rejected it and said nothing more. Things are indeed a little abnormal." Zhang Tai took a sip of fragrant tea and continued:  "Actually, His Majesty is also an emperor with great ambitions. He only regrets that he was seduced and led astray by the old dog Tian Lingzi since he was a child. But His Majesty is still very satisfied with the success of the prince in regaining Liaodong. Another point is that Cui Anqian and Wang Duo had previously  et al., when the bandit Huang Chao pretended to attack Luoyang last time, he seconded your memorial and planned to use Luoyang as a bait to surround and annihilate the bandit. As a result, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xieyi opposed it in front of your majesty.  He opened the siege and defended Luoyang, and let the grass thieves go to the south of the Yangtze River. " "Afterwards, Cui Anqian took the blame and was dismissed from the post of envoy. But now the grass thieves are causing trouble in the southeast.  All the taxes paid this year have been lost. The imperial court has been using troops for many years and the treasury is empty. Your Majesty is very dissatisfied with Tian Lingzi, who is in charge of your Majesty.  The king of the county expands the territory externally, and quells the chaos of the thieves internally. Not only does his troops not use a penny from the court, but he can also send a large amount of money and silk to your majesty every year to relieve your majesty's worries. Your majesty  But I have never forgotten it, and I have long wanted to pay the prince a lot of money." Hearing the string song, he knew the elegant meaning.  Li Jing raised his eyebrows, "Is His Majesty's inner treasury very empty?" Zhang Tai smiled bitterly and said, "The emperor had a goose fight with King Shou and other kings a few days ago. He provided money but could not get out the money. It is a great loss of face.  "Does Tian Lingzi have no money?" "Tian Lingzi can only accept bribes, but he can't really manage money. Your Majesty has no money, so he only leads the Shence Army to rob merchants in the east and west markets of Chang'an." Li Jing nodded.  "From now on, I will donate one million strings of money and silk to His Majesty every month. Is that enough?" Zhang Tai was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly and looked at Li Jing full of admiration.  "Okay, very good. As long as the prince can really contribute one million guan every month, I believe that if Tian Lingzi comes back to speak ill of the prince in front of your majesty, I'm afraid your majesty will do the same.Always towards the prince.  However, one million per month is not a small number.  " "It is our duty as ministers to make the emperor happy.  "Li Jing said slowly. One million is indeed a lot, but compared with the support and trust of the emperor, it seems very cheap. What Li Jing needs most now is the trust and support of the emperor. In Liaodong  After staying for half a month, Zhang Tai took the heavy gifts from Li Jing, the gift list to the princes of Chang'an, and the one million yuan donation from Li Jing to the emperor. He was very satisfied with the gift sent by Li Jing.  After sending Zhang Tai away under the escort of the battalion cavalry, Li Jing immediately called the generals for a meeting. At the meeting, Li Jing issued a new task to the generals and recruited three people from the Liaodong army.  With tens of thousands of troops, they were divided into several groups and attacked the grasslands of Goguryeo, Khitan in western Liaoning, and Shiwei in Mobei. At the same time, they also sent a navy fleet to bypass the Sanhan Peninsula and march toward Dongying.  Only one, Li Jing, did not ask them to attack the city and seize land, but only asked them to steal money, food and people, especially people. Li Jing explained this loudly without hesitation. The end of May and the beginning of June were the summer harvest season.  At that time, the people everywhere were busy harvesting crops. Li Jing sent out troops at this time to snatch all the people he could and send them back to Denglai, and then bring back the Han people to replenish the Liaodong occupied area.  . ¡°Encountering small towns and cities with empty defenses.  Eat it if you can.  But for large and fortified cities and heavily defended cities, attacks are absolutely not allowed.  Remember, your job is to rob.  "Li Jing shouted loudly to the generals. "The Khitan people like to thresh grass and valleys the most. As soon as the harvest season comes, they start to rob other tribes in groups, especially the Han people. Facing these bandits, ordinary places  They can only flee into the mountains or into the city. Smaller cities will be attacked by them. Although these bandits will not attack the larger cities, if the people in the city dare to fight, they will often be severely beaten.  Jing wanted his people to rob the Khitans and Goguryeo, and even let the navy rob the Japanese. Anyway, the Khitan and Goguryeo were his enemies. By robbing them, Li Jing could strengthen himself without worrying about their revenge.  Weaken the enemy and kill two birds with one stone, why not do it. "Don't be discouraged if you are not selected to send troops this time. The troops we send will be rotated every half a month."  Just move forward with another group.  Each time, 10,000 regular soldiers and 20,000 auxiliary troops attacked.  This is not just robbery, this is also actual combat training.  Therefore, every deployment must have a detailed combat plan.  in addition.  Our actions are military plans and battles.  Instead of stragglers running around looting, military discipline is still the most important thing.  Rape and killing are prohibited, and property seized must also be handed over to the public.  "Although robbery is a good way to solve the problem of population, and robbery can also train troops in actual combat, and can also obtain money and food. But Li Jing does not want to corrupt the strict military discipline of the town because of such an action. Therefore, he emphasizes this,  I emphasized again and again, and also sent out military police battalions and additional Yuhou to supervise military discipline. By the Khitan Huangshui River, the Khitan Hende Khan camp was located at the Yaonan tribe. "Li Jing has been crowned king?"  " Hende Khan has been defeated repeatedly in the recent battle with Die La, and has always been at a disadvantage. Shopkeeper Li, a Central Plains businessman who was previously very popular on the grasslands, came to him and stated that he was the special envoy to suppress the traitor Li Jing, and represented Li Jing on behalf of Li Jing.  When he contacted him and claimed that Li Jing was willing to help him deal with the Die La tribe, he was still skeptical. Although it was later confirmed that this person was indeed Li Jing's envoy, from the bottom of his heart, Hende Khan did not want others to intervene in the internal fighting of Khitan.  However, the Diela tribe has controlled the Khitan troops for many years, and Hende Khan has not been the new khan for a long time. Although the six tribes under Yaonan and Dahe all support him, after several conflicts, they are at a disadvantage.  A few days ago, he led the Sixth Tribe and the Diela Tribe to fight again in Huangshui. Both sides deployed more than 30,000 troops and horses. After a day of fierce fighting, Hende Khan was defeated again. Just yesterday, he got the news.  , after Li Jing defeated Bohai and Goguryeo, the Tang Dynasty officially appointed Li Jing as the king of Andong County and the envoy of Khitan and Bohai in Silla. "Qinba, is this news true?  General Qinba of Yaochuan said hurriedly: "It has been confirmed that it is not surprising that Li Jing can be crowned king. He took control of Liaodong with only one person's power. In more than a year, he captured the Liaodong Peninsula."  It only took ten months to annihilate 100,000 troops from Goguryeo and Bohai, forcing Bohai to withdraw from the alliance and cede territory to pay for it.  Hende Khan sat on a chair with a golden sword in his hand. He pondered for a long time. He raised his head and asked Qinba: "What do you think if we accept Li Jing's proposal?"  " "The Diela tribe is aggressive, but after all, it is a fight within the Khitan tribe.  If we accept Li Jing??Proposal to cooperate with them, I am afraid that this matter will cause dissatisfaction from other ministries.  After all, we Khitan have been fighting with the Tang Dynasty for many years, and they have a bloody feud!  " "I know, but the battle between us and Die La is already endless.  If I give in this time, then my Yaonian clan will be completely replaced by the Diela tribe, and we will lose the position of hereditary Khitan Khan.  I cannot let the position of Khitan Khan be taken away by the Dela tribe in my hands.  The position of Khan of the Khitan Yaonan clan has been passed down for nine generations and cannot be taken away from me.  "Yao Nian Hende gritted his teeth and said. "I'm afraid Li Jing doesn't have a good heart. If you cooperate with Li Jing, you're seeking the skin of a tiger and attracting a wolf into the house.  "The gray-haired Qinba sighed. "I know.  Hende Khan said, "I know this, but now all the tribes are watching the fire from the other side. If we don't cooperate with Li Jing, is there any other way out?"  " Seeing Hende Khan's insistence, Qinba lowered his head and thought deeply. After a long time, he said: "This matter is not a matter of taking grain from the fire, but there may be a glimmer of opportunity.  We can agree to cooperate with Li Jing and let Li Jing send troops to deal with Die La, as long as Die La suffers one or two losses under Li Jing and loses some troops.  At that time, we came forward to force the Dedela tribe to surrender, and then in the name of resisting the Tang army, we called on all the tribes to unite under the Khan's banner and fight against the outside world.  " "In this way, cooperation with Li Jing must be carried out secretly and must not be known to other departments.  "Qinba said in a low voice, like a ferocious wolf on the grassland roaring. Hende Khan's eyes lit up when he heard this, and his eyes flashed with bright light. He clenched his fist and said, "What a good plan, use Li Jing's hands to deal with Die.  Assassin, and then use the name of dealing with Li Jing to unite all the ministries under the banner of Yinlang. Through this, I, the Yaonian clan, can truly control the Khitan!  " " Qinba, go and discuss this matter with Li Wei immediately. Remember, you must act in secret!  "    "clear!  "Qinba nodded solemnly and turned around to go out of the tent. In the middle of the night, Li Wei was woken up by a guard dressed as a caravan man. When he came out of the tent, he saw Qinba, the general of Hende Khan, wearing a sheepskin robe outside the tent.  Waiting for him. If he hadn't met Qinba many times, Li Wei would never have believed that the general from a distant tribe actually dressed as an ordinary herdsman and invited him into the tent. Qinba directly invited Hende Khan.  The news that he was willing to cooperate with Li Jing to deal with the Die La tribe was told to Li Wei. "However, Khan has one request, that is, he hopes that our alliance will be secret.  The first reason is to better deal with the Die Labu. After all, if it is kept secret, the Die Labu will not know about our alliance and will neglect to take precautions.  Secondly, the relationship between the Khitan and the Tang Dynasty is not good. At present, the Khan is still trying to win the support of other tribes. If everyone knows that we are uniting with the Tang Dynasty to deal with the Dila tribe, then we will lose the support of other tribes and will instead  Push all the ministries to the Die La Ministry.  " Li Wei lowered his head and thought that he was still very happy that the Khitan people were willing to cooperate. Although they had to carry out this cooperation in secret, which was inconsistent with the commander's plan. However, the original proposal to cooperate with the Khitan Khan was just to use the  This allowed the Khitan to continue the civil strife, preventing Hende Khan from being defeated by the Diela tribe, and allowing the Diela tribe to lead the entire Khitan to become enemies of the Tang Dynasty. Now that Hende Khan is willing to continue fighting against the Diela tribe, no matter whether it is a secret alliance.  No matter whether they want to fight alone or not, Li Wei certainly has no reason to object. ¡°King Anton is willing to fully support the Khan to defeat the Die La tribe and maintain the majesty of the Khitan Khan!  "Li Wei smiled and stretched out his hand, holding hands with Qinba tightly! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users  Please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 616: Taxation

    (Thanks to Dafeng Baozi, alan2007, zjm3246, Half Knife zsz, Nanyang Fire, Mengmeng Mengmengmeng for your monthly support and rewards. Special thanks to Dafeng Baozi for the 10,000-coin reward. Thank you!) In the blink of an eye, it has entered midsummer and summer harvest  unfolding in full swing.  Schools all over the country have had a holiday during the busy farming season, and even the yamen in prefectures and counties, as well as the local United Army and Township Army, have all disbanded to go home to work on the farm.  Li Jing also returned to Dengzhou from Liaodong and led a group of officials to inspect the summer harvest situation in various states and counties.  After the wheat harvest and Champa rice harvest, they still have to rush to the drying ground to thresh the grain.  The town government has set up grain management offices and granaries in various states and counties, and each grain management office has begun to send more people to buy grain.  The people under the town basically have their own assigned fields, but the town is also facing a new problem, that is, the issue of taxation.  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, except for a few towns in the southeast, almost no local vassal towns had to pay taxes to the court. The tax revenue was reserved for the vassal town to raise troops and other purposes.  The town government had not paid taxes to the court before, and Li Jing was not short of this money. In order to attract more people, Li Jing implemented tax exemptions for a certain period of time on newly allocated fields and newly cultivated fields.  Regulation.  Only the original land owners will be taxed according to the Two Taxes Law.  However, although these two tax laws are new tax laws that were reformed less than a hundred years ago, Li Jing feels that this tax law is not very good. At least, for Li Jing, who now owns ten states, this tax system is not suitable enough.  However, the tax system is fundamental. It is not only related to the town's fiscal and tax revenue, but also to every family in the town.  After almost two years of preparation, Li Jing is ready to officially put this tax reform on the agenda.  In Dengzhou City.  The governors of ten states and the magistrates of a total of fifty-five counties.  There were also military commanders from various states who came to receive orders.  "At the beginning of this dynasty, the land equalization system was implemented, which to a certain extent ensured that each peasant household had a piece of land. With these lands, they could bear the court's taxes and taxes, and maintain a family's taxation, rent, and taxes based on Ding people.  , The modulation was carried out on this basis. "Li Rang joined the military as the chief of the Andong Protectorate, and was also the actual Qiangu steward under Li Jing.  Originally, he was not very supportive of Li Jing's reform of the tax system.  After all, the tax system involves too much.  A single move affects the whole body.  The current situation of suppressing the government is not very stable. If the reform is not carried out well, it will easily lead to unrest, which is what he does not want to see.  In particular, he felt that the two tax laws proposed by Yang Yan during Dezong's reign were much better than the earlier rent, Yong, and modulation laws.  After Jianzhong of Tang Dynasty, land annexation gradually developed, and the number of farmers who lost their land and fled increased.  When peasants fled, the government often ordered neighbors to accept the rent adjustment. As a result, more farmers were forced to flee, and it became very difficult to maintain the rent adjustment.     at the same time.  Land taxes levied according to cultivated land area and household taxes levied according to rich and poor grades gradually became important by the Tianbao period.  The household tax amounted to more than 2 million gu, and the land tax on millet and grain amounted to more than 12.4 million gu, and their proportion in the government revenue was approximately equal to that of rent and adjustment.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the state lost the ability to effectively control household registration and land registration accounts. Land annexation became even more intense. In addition to the urgent need for military spending, local vassals and towns could allocate taxes under various names without the need for approval from the central government. As a result, there were many miscellaneous taxes that the central government could not inspect.  Envoys, envoys cannot inspect the states, and the tax system is very confusing.  In the first year of Emperor Dezong¡¯s founding, the Two-Tax Law proposed by Prime Minister Yang Yan was essentially a new tax system in which household tax and local tax were used to replace rent.  The main principle of the Two Taxes Law is that "if a household has no owner or guest, it is based on the place where it is seen; if there is no family, the difference between the rich and the poor is considered".  That is to say, there is no longer a distinction between native households (original households) and customers (migrant households). As long as they have assets and land in the local area, they are considered locals and taxed according to their registered registration.  "The main feature of the Two Tax Law is to cancel the rent and various miscellaneous taxes, and retain the household tax and local tax. At the same time, the government will use the amount of various taxes in a certain year as the total amount of subsequent taxes.  This amount is then apportioned to the states, and the states allocate the household tax to various places. The household tax is levied according to the household level (distribution according to the nine levels). Those with higher household levels pay more, and those with lower household levels pay less.  It is based on the amount of property. Most of the money for household tax is converted into silk, and only a small part of the land tax is collected on a per mu basis.  In addition, both household tax and local tax are levied in summer and autumn, and the tax on non-resident merchants is one-thirtieth. " Li Jing was very satisfied with Li Rang's summary. He has also been studying Yang Yan's two tax laws.  , speaking of which, these two tax laws had a good effect on the Tang Dynasty, where the land equalization system collapsed early.  According to the two tax laws, regardless of the main household or customer, all households are registered in the household registration of the state and county where they currently live, and taxes are paid locally.  It can prevent some bureaucrats and wealthy people from buying properties in other states and counties to escape the mediocrity of renting.  At the same time, rent regulations and miscellaneous taxes will be abolished.  and stipulatesPay taxes in autumn.  Summer taxes cannot be paid beyond June, and autumn taxes cannot be paid beyond November.  Money is paid according to households, and corn is paid according to acres of land.  The positive impact of the Two Tax Laws cannot be ignored. The "taxation of land" in the Two Tax Laws has loosened the government's personal control over farmers; it also stipulates that nobles, bureaucrats, and businessmen must pay taxes, which expands tax sources and increases the government's  Fiscal revenue; the Two Tax Law uses land assets to pay taxes, which to a certain extent reduces the burden on poor farmers without land and changes the phenomenon of uneven burdens between the rich and the poor.  "What Li Sihu said is good, but the two-tax law also has many drawbacks." Li Jing knocked on the table and said slowly, "Because the household levels have not been adjusted for a long time, the principle of equal burdens between the rich and the poor cannot be implemented. Moreover, the two-tax law  The household tax part of the tax was calculated in terms of money. The government only levied money but not property. However, the Tang Dynasty was already short of money and the circulation of coins in the market was insufficient, which led to the phenomenon of heavy emphasis on money and light on goods in summer and autumn.  At that time, prices plummeted, and people had to sell silk, grain and other products at low prices to pay taxes, which greatly increased the burden. Moreover, under the two-tax system, land was bought and sold legally, land annexation became more popular, and the rich were forced to do so.  The poor sold their land without transferring taxes, and their property was deducted from the tax deposits. Later, they were unable to pay and had to flee. Land concentration reached an unprecedented level, and more farmers became tenants and farmers, especially in local areas where the joint guarantee system was implemented.  , the tax amount of each village is set in advance. If one of the ten households goes bankrupt and flees, the remaining nine households will still have to pay the tax of the ten households. If two or three households flee, the remaining people will bear a heavier burden. If  If more people flee, the heavy tax will directly overwhelm the remaining people and force them to flee. " In Li Jing's view, living within one's means is not a good tax system.  Moreover, land annexation is an extremely dangerous matter at any time.  Li Jing believes that the new tax system requires at least some preparation in this regard.  All the officials looked at Li Jing, wondering how he, the first county prince with a different surname in three dynasties, could come up with his own new ideas on the tax system after being unbeatable on the battlefield.  Those present were all civilians. Although there were many senior military generals and many famous scribes with titles such as counselors, consultants, professors, etc., they were only present and could not directly participate in the discussion.  But obviously, no one here today believes that Li Jing can come up with a better tax system to replace the two tax laws.  "I have been thinking about a more reasonable tax system that is reasonable for more people and allows the government to collect taxes. Before the two tax laws, most nobles and bureaucrats did not pay taxes.  After the tax law, nobles, bureaucrats, and businessmen all had to pay taxes, which expanded tax sources and increased government control. The two tax laws used land resources to pay taxes, which reduced the burden on poor farmers without land and changed the uneven burden between the rich and the poor.  This phenomenon is an excellent thing, but it is not enough." Li Jing paused, sorting out his thoughts, and thought about the new tax law reform for a long time.  "I have an idea. First of all, the new law will be based on land tax, and I plan to abolish the poll tax!" Li Jing's words shocked all the officials present.  Head tax, also known as Ding tax.  This is a tax that has been collected almost since before the Qin Dynasty, and it is very important.  Taxation after the Qin Dynasty was all in the nature of a head tax.  The poll tax was efficient, but most unfair.  From the theoretical analysis of welfare economics, the imposition of poll tax can only widen the gap between the rich and the poor.  In later generations, because the poll tax was so unfair, almost no modern state levied it.  Li Jing's idea is to first cancel this tax that is obviously unfair to the rich and poor.  During the Qing Dynasty, a new tax law was introduced, which eventually abolished the collection of head tax.  Most of Li Jing¡¯s current ten-state territories are newly acquired territories, and a large number of immigrants came from the Central Plains.  These newly moved people were all assigned a piece of land, which was very similar to the equal land system in the early Tang Dynasty.  For the imperial court, more landowners were definitely better than a large number of land annexed in the hands of a small number of large landowners.  In this era, the agricultural era, land is the most important.  After large-scale annexation of land, a large number of landless peasants will inevitably become hidden tenant farmers of the big landlords. The loss of a large number of people will inevitably lead to uneven labor service.  The flight of people and uneven labor service will cause a series of chain reactions, endangering the rule of the imperial court.  Historically, the Qing Dynasty had a great easing effect on land annexation after the land was divided into acres.  The principle of apportioning people into acres is that "those who are allocated more people will have more land, and those who are allocated less people will also have more land." However, landlords have more land and farmers have less land, so "rich households are also poor."  "The two-tax law was used for more than 800 years in history. Later, it underwent an important reform in the Ming Dynasty, and finally in the Qing Dynasty.  At that time, he reformed the whipping method again and turned it into a method of spreading the law among farmers.  Li Jing is hereWhen this tax system, which was more than a thousand years old, was suddenly thrown out, all the officials in the room were confused and at a loss.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 617 Thirty Taxes One

    Even a specialized person would be able to understand everything about the tax system, and Li Jing didn't expect to make all the governors and magistrates understand it in just one or two sentences.  .Especially today's state and county officials, in fact, most of the specific general affairs will not be handled personally. On the contrary, the officials are the real clerks.  "However, Li Jing has made up his mind about the reform of the new tax law. The town [***]'s territory is getting larger and larger, and its population is growing. The sooner the new tax law is implemented, the better.  Li Jing¡¯s new tax law is also simple. It simply takes the one-whip method of Zhang Juzheng from the Ming Dynasty and the dianmu from the Qing Dynasty to replace the current two tax laws.  To put it bluntly, the key to the two-tax law is that the household tax and the local tax are retained. The household tax is levied on the ninth class of households, while the local tax is levied on the acre of land.  What Li Jing has to do now is to first abolish the household tax, which has the nature of a head tax.  At the same time, the most important thing is to unify taxes and levies, limit excessive harassment, and promote tax stability.  Today's system in the Tang Dynasty separates taxes and servitude.  The taxes were paid in the form of acres of land, and the taxes were collected in the form of household servants. In addition to the taxes and taxes, there were many additional things such as square objects and tribute.  Li Jing¡¯s plan is to directly follow the whip method of the Ming Dynasty, simplify it all into one, assign all kinds of servants to the fields, and collect them according to the acres.  The original servants, Yao servants, etc. were all changed to hired servants, and the government hired people to serve on their behalf.  In this way, the people can pay for labor and avoid the pain of labor.  Although the labor force is serving, it is paid.  Moreover, after the unification of taxes and levies, it will be difficult for officials at all levels to create names in a clever way. Therefore, all the abuses will be eliminated, taxes will become more stable, and farmers will have some peace of mind.  At the same time, the government will comprehensively clear land and expand the collection area to make the tax burden relatively even and prevent landlords from hiding their land to evade taxes.  At the same time, banknote levy based on acres will also be implemented, and the official solution will be implemented, which will make the collection method more complete.  In the past, the imperial court collected taxes in real terms. Although the two taxes were calculated in currency, the payment was still in kind.  In this process, it often happens that money is deliberately valued more than material things, causing great harm to the people.  Li Jing's plan is that after the new law, not only will all the servants be changed to cash servants, but all land taxes will also be levied and reduced.  At the same time, taxes and levies were no longer handled by the district chief, Bao chief, etc., but were directly collected by local officials and transferred to the inventory.  From now on, classes will not be collected based on physical objects, thus saving the cost of transportation and storage.  Instead of letting the village chief, Bao chief, etc. pay the levy and settlement on his behalf, it can also avoid the disadvantages of encroaching on the apportionment.  Li Jing patiently explained the new tax system to the officials. His mouth was dry, but at a glance, few people could understand it.  "Li Pingzhou, what do you think about this?" Li Jing saw that no one said anything, so he took the initiative to name Li Zhen, Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army and the governor of Pingzhou.  Li Zhen is not the oldest, but he has always been trusted by Li Jing. He is the second official in the town to serve as governor besides Li Jing.  Li Jing called him by name, which meant that he would break the current silence.  Li Zhen stood up, cleared his voice, and said slowly: "After listening to the prince's explanation for a long time, I have some outlines of the new tax law. I think it is feasible to measure the land. The land of the ten states controlled by the prince can be climbed  Except for some land in Laizhou and Ziqing's 15th County, in fact, most of the land in the counties was newly acquired by the princes and given to the people. It is not difficult to measure the land of the ten states. " "It's just that.  , abolish the household tax, simplify all other additional taxes into one, attribute them to the fields, and the servants must also be assigned to the fields, and collect them on a per-acre basis. This article will probably offend many large and powerful landowners. " Li Zhen  Li Jing had a very accurate vision. After explaining the situation, he immediately saw the real intention of this new tax law.  That is, in the previous tax system, the main body of paying taxes was a large number of common people, but now, the main body of paying taxes will be those landlords and tycoons who own large amounts of land.  In this way, the interests of many people will be touched.  Even though most of the land under the town [***] is newly occupied, it turns out that there are also many landowners in the Denglai and Pingjin states.  There are even many children from wealthy families who hold important positions in the town [***].  Li Jing understood Li Zhen's words to advise him to be cautious, but he felt that now was a good opportunity. If he waited a few more years, the newly conquered states might have been penetrated by major families in large numbers, and then it would not be as good as it is now.  Implemented.  Smiling, Li Jing looked down at the two governors, Han Anguo and Xiao Dingbang, who were both powerful, and said, "I believe Han Anguo and Xiao Dingbang will not object to my new tax law. Although the land will have to pay more taxes,  But you can earn more from your caravans, shops and workshops than from the land, and our new tax is very favorable in terms of business tax. I believe that your eyes will not be like those old people who only focus on that three acres.  Let¡¯s divide the land. Look at how prosperous our town is. If we only rely on the output of a few acres of land, how can we be what we are today?¡± If Xiao Dingbang and Han Anguo had a choice, they would naturally not want to support it.  This new tax law, but they have to admit that what Li Jing said is right. Although they are representatives of a wealthy family, they are actuallyDenglai and other towns do not occupy the most land [***].  Moreover, Li Jing was right. The profits they made from the caravan shops and workshops in the town [***] were simply incomparable to those in the land.  Moreover, they have just taken the position of governor, and no matter what they say now, they will never oppose Li Jing.  Both of them stood firmly on Li Jing¡¯s side and took the lead in supporting the new tax law.  Gai Yu, on the other hand, is a little worried about Li Jing¡¯s plan to impose banknotes in lieu of physical goods and money.  Although the town [***] banknotes have been issued for three years, there have never been any mistakes.  But after all, this is just a piece of paper money, and it can be printed in large quantities if necessary.  He felt a little uneasy about imposing all taxes on cash.  Li Jing¡¯s plan to levy money was also the result of a long period of consideration. The Tang Dynasty imposed two taxes on money, but the result was that money was more important than material. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty itself was short of money. Li Jing printed money in the first place just to deal with the money shortage.  There were even regulations prohibiting money from leaving the country, and gold and silver coins were printed to solve the problem of money shortage.  In the Ming Dynasty, silver collection was implemented.  However, there was not much silver mining in the Tang Dynasty and it could not be used in large quantities.  Moreover, after the Ming Dynasty conscripted silver, another problem arose, that is, the problem of fire consumption.  Li Jing directly levied banknotes, which can solve both the money shortage and the fire consumption. The only trouble is that banknotes are a double-edged sword and must be used with great care.  ¡°However, Li Jing himself is confident that he will not print money indiscriminately. Maybe his descendants may have such a problem in the future, but he still has to get over the current hurdle.  After seeing that everyone was somewhat accustomed to and accepted this whipping method, Li Jing nodded slightly, and immediately introduced a further system of sharing the land between the sons and the mother.  "The one-whip method is not the tax system that Li Jing really wants to use, but the tax system that divides a small family into an acre is."  ¡° Dividing people into acres means integrating the tax on land into the land tax, and taxing people on a per-acre basis. This will completely end the double taxation standard for people per land per mu, and unify taxes and servitude.  On the basis of the "One Whip Law", "Dividing people's acres" promoted the complete and complete integration of land tax and land service into one. From then on, land tax and land tax merged into one.  There is no corvee. ?????????? In particular, the "shared land per person" will exempt urban industrial and commercial enterprises from having to pay a small amount of money, which is conducive to the development of industry and commerce.  Furthermore, the new tax system will give up direct control over farmers, especially landless farmers. Farmers will gain certain personal freedoms and will no longer be subject to strict household registration restrictions when moving or changing industries.  Li Jing waved her arms and said in a loud voice with some excitement: "Tax is collected according to the single standard of land, that is, the land possession and the amount of possession are used as the basis for tax collection."  "Less", so that the tax burden of our town can be reasonably and evenly distributed, so that the property of the taxpayers is proportional to their tax burden, thereby ensuring the normal tax revenue of the feudal town and maintaining the normal operation of the feudal town.  It is a great weapon to ease land annexation, prevent landlords from evading taxes, reduce the burden on ordinary people, prevent people from fleeing into seclusion, and increase the income of feudal towns.  If the per-acre tax system was brought to the court, it would definitely be difficult to implement, because this system would be of great benefit to the court and ordinary people, but for the wealthy landowners and landlords, it would be a problem that touches their extreme interests.  Big bad plan.  But for Li Jing, he doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about the resistance from these aspects, because the ten states under his rule are almost separatist areas, and only a small part of the land is currently occupied by wealthy households.  A large amount of land was actually newly allocated to immigrant military households, and they would never oppose this plan that was beneficial to them.  The meeting on the new tax system lasted for five days. Five days later, the meeting passed Li Jing¡¯s new tax law.  At the same time, a special industrial and commercial tax law was also passed, setting standards for customs duties, commercial taxes, etc., with commercial taxes of thirty and one tax.  After the new tax was set, Li Jing asked the governors, county magistrates and Sihu to join the military, as well as the consultants, consultants, and professors who were present to write articles in newspapers, magazines, and weekly magazines, asking them to praise the new tax law.  .  At the same time, Li Jing also sent people from the Propaganda Department to organize storytellers, singers, and others to publicize the specifics of the new tax law.  On the first day of June, the ten prefectures and fifteen counties under Li Jing's rule began to collect summer taxes. According to the calculation of land acres and dingyin approved by the State Administration of Taxation under the town [***], the land of ten prefectures and fifty-five counties was measured, and the land was estimated.  Ten million acres.  The rated tax per mu is thirty cents, which is equivalent to a tax of thirty cents for one stone per mu. The tax per mu is three liters and three units. According to the market price, four kilograms of rice is twenty-one cents, plus nine cents for miscellaneous items.  This thirty cents already includes Ding Qian and Fu Qian, and is exempted from household tax.  Taxes are paid in summer and autumn.  This tax is not too high. The tax for the entire ten states is only 300,000 yuan. For these people, it is levied according to the land. If there is more land, the tax will be more, and if there is less land, the tax will be less.  What's more critical is that the Yao servants who were the most feared by the people in the past are no longer there.  The State Administration of Taxation sends tax collectors to various states, counties, and villages to collect taxes together with county magistrates, officials, and government officials.  The people no longer have to pay for food.??There is no need to exchange grain for banknotes and worry about merchants deliberately lowering prices.  The State Administration of Taxation only accepts banknotes, and it has been decided in advance that the tax is thirty cents per mu, and the payment is based on the land owned.  The summer tax is collected until the end of August. Before that, people can send their grain to various county grain management offices and grain stations for sale.  Before the summer harvest, the government has uniformly set the purchase prices for all types of grain this summer, purchased them uniformly, and paid them in banknotes.  The government will issue grain purchase requirements based on the land owned by each farmer. The grain purchase that each household needs to turn in is generally two-thirds of the remaining grain after retaining the required rations, and the remaining one-third can be kept for yourself.  , or you can continue to sell it to the Grain Management Office as you wish.  These new systems stipulate that the Propaganda Department will organize people to go to the countryside every day to publicize. As soon as the summer harvest is over, the people in all states and counties will already know everything about collecting tax grains!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 618: Foresight

    In mid-July, the summer harvest, summer tax collection, and summer grain purchase finally came to an end, and officials in various states and counties breathed a sigh of relief.  With the new tax system coming into force this year, the princes of counties and counties travel to and from the fields and people's homes all day long, and none of the officials in the states and counties dare to hide in their yamen to escape the summer heat.  During this period, the county king even transferred the civilians who built cities and roads in Liaodong, as well as the United Army and rural soldiers who assisted in defense back to various places in rotation to help with harvesting and planting.  Li Jing returned from Qizhou on the 13th and arrived at Gaoyuan County in Zizhou along the Jishui River of the Yellow River and at the border of Ziqing.  Gaoyuan and other areas are in good condition. Summer harvest, summer planting, summer taxes and summer grain have all been taken care of.  The county magistrate of Gaoyuan, Luo Ye, Luo Yin, the magistrate of Bihe County in Jizhou, and Luo Qiu, the magistrate of Haicheng County in Anzhou, were collectively known as the Three Luos of Jiangdong.  Luo Yin was the first to vote for Li Jing, and together with Sikong Tu and others, they were collectively known as the Four Sages.  Luo Yin recommended Luo Ye to Li Jing. After seeing him, Li Jing personally asked him to serve as the magistrate of Gaoyuan County.  When Li Jing arrived in Gaoyuan City and just moved into the post office, Luo Yin had already brought several officials from the county, and the county garrison general Wang Dong also came with his officers in neat uniforms to pay him a visit.  I saw Wang Dong, one of the ten young men who left the village together, leading a group of officers. He was wearing a mighty armor, and his heroic face was not as childish as it used to be. The two short beards on his lips were very imposing.  .  Seeing this subordinate from the same village, Li Jing smiled happily and stepped forward to pat him on the shoulder, "Last time I saw the official document from Li Sima, appointing you to Gaoyuan Town Army as the town general, but I haven't seen him for a long time.  "The longer he gets, the more powerful he becomes." Luo Ye stood aside and had no other thoughts about Li Jing being so eager to talk to Wang Dong as soon as he came up.  He had known for a long time that General Wangdong Wangzhen, who served as his civil and military counterpart in Gaoyuan, had a considerable background.  Although he is currently just an envoy commanding a thousand people, he is a fellow villager of the county king.  And he was one of the ten companions who accompanied the prince when he left the village to join the army.  It can be said that he has been following the footsteps of the king over the years.  In terms of qualifications, they can even be compared with several sworn brothers and military leaders of the prince.  "However, this fellow county king has always kept a low profile, and I have never heard him personally say anything related to the county king.  After arriving, he devoted himself to military training and maintained strict military discipline. He never caused any trouble to him as the county magistrate. Although the two of them lived in the same county, they had no personal relationship.  But deep down, Luo Ye still liked this colleague.  "Wang Zhenli is indeed powerful. A few days ago, a group of Dizhou horse thieves came from Hebei and wanted to rob the county grain depot. They thought their whereabouts were secret, but in fact they had been discovered by Wang Zhenli's reconnaissance. They came up with a trick, and at the grain depot  They set up an ambush and captured more than a hundred horse thieves. Without harming a single brother, they captured 128 horse thieves alive, and seized more than 100 sets of swords and guns, and more than 200 horses. " What happened that day?  Both the county government and the Zhenli Mansion sent letters to the Commander-in-Chief, but Li Jing has been traveling around the counties these days and has not received the letter yet.  Li Jing was very happy to hear that Wang Dong had made this contribution.  Not only was he happy that he caught a group of horse thieves, but it was also related to his method of dealing with the horse thieves. He caught all the thieves in one fell swoop without injuring a single soldier.  To be able to achieve such a record, his soldiers are indeed good.  "Well done!" Li Jing laughed.  Wang Dong smiled slightly, "They are just a few hundred horse thieves who overestimate their capabilities. In February, the county king took over several states in Liaodong in just a few months, and beat the Bohai people to cede land and ask for peace. That is the way to make peace."  "I am extremely impressed." Li Jing invited a group of county officials into the courtyard where he lived in the post office, set up tables and chairs under the shade of a big locust tree, and asked people to serve tea.  After chatting with a few people, Li Jing was very satisfied with Gaoyuan's two sets of civil and military teams. In fact, the Xiaoqi Division had a special bureau to monitor officials in various states and counties under its jurisdiction. From the reports they submitted, Li Jing also knew a little about Gaoyuan.  Luo Yin and Wang Dong in Yuan County did a good job. The place was peaceful and production was orderly. There were no bandits causing chaos within the country or even clan fights.  As for corruption, there is no such thing.  Wang Dong is an old subordinate from the same village. Although his official position is not high compared to Wang Shi and others, he is very reliable.  As for Luo Ye, he was originally from Yuhang. His father was a salt and iron official, and his family had a fortune of tens of thousands.  Luo Ye is extremely talented, especially in long-form poetry. He has outstanding intelligence, superb writing skills, and extraordinary spirit. He is known as the Tiger of Poetry.  However, during the Xiantong period, repeated attempts failed.  By now, he is over fifty.  After receiving Luo Yin's recommendation, Li Jing met in person and was appointed magistrate of Gaoyuan County. After taking office, he appreciated the kindness of his encounter and was very considerate.  Luo Ye was wearing a green robe, but it was starched and turned white. He looked very old. There was a deep Sichuan pattern on his forehead, his face was tanned by the sun, and his waist was a little rickety. He was different from the last time he climbed the mountain.  When Zhou met and said goodbye, he wore a well-groomed beard, and his demeanor in silk clothes and swords was completely different.  The man in front of me didn't look like a scholar at all, but more like a hardworking old farmer.  In just over half a year, such a big change has occurred.  After chatting for a long time,Unknowingly, it was lunch time, and Li Jing left everyone to eat together. All the officials were very excited and ate very restrainedly.  After the meal, Li Jing left Luo Ye to talk alone.  "What do Luo Ming Mansion think of the newly implemented tax law? Do you have any suggestions?" Li Jing asked him his opinions on the new tax. Recently, Li Jing always asked others for their opinions on the new tax law wherever he went.  Whether it is ordinary people or civil servants and military generals.  Although Luo Ye is known as a poetic tiger, he is over fifty and has very rich experience. Although he has not been an official for a long time, he is still considered to be quite famous in Gaoyuan.  Hearing Li Jing's inquiry, he smiled slightly and said to Li Jing: "After the implementation of the new tax law, it is indeed simpler. Every ding is divided into acres, the ding and tax are combined into one, and only cash is collected for taxation. In fact, it makes our local counties and provinces  It is a great effort, and it also eliminates the possibility of corruption among the people below. As a county official, from the government's perspective, the new tax law is simpler than the two-tax law." "There is another problem, but what?  ?" Li Jing asked with a chuckle.  " Luo Ye saw through Li Jing's thoughts and smiled awkwardly, "However, the tax is set very low. The land tax and business tax are both thirty to one.  Especially the land tax, which was based on the standard of one stone per mu and thirty liters per mu of land, which was only about four kilograms of grain.  At present, we have only 10 million acres of land in the entire ten states and fifteen counties. The money collected in the summer harvest can only buy one thousand catties of grain, which is only more than 80,000 shi of grain.  Even if there were autumn taxes, the total would be too little.  " "Thirty tax per tax is not too small.  "Li Jing pinched his chin and replied directly. Luo Ye was not surprised by Li Jing's answer, "The commander-in-chief can give a small gift to Qingyao, which is his kindness to the people.  This is a good thing and an act of love for the people.  However, I am worried about how the feudal town can support officials and troops, run schools, and even spend a large amount of money to subsidize prices every year.  If the commander-in-chief cannot support it because there is no tax, then the new tax will not last long. For the people, that is the worst result.  " After a pause, he continued: "I support the thirty-year land tax and one tax. After all, the regular tax is lower, which is an act of loving the people.  But with the addition of various taxes and miscellaneous fees, Yao's Ding's money, one acre is only nine cents, which is really too little.  After the new tax, in the future, for road construction, etc., civil service can no longer be collected for free, and workers must be paid.  Ten million acres is only 90 million yuan, and the total amount is only 90,000 yuan. There is nothing much that can be done with this money.  After the two taxes, in the best years of the imperial court, each household had to pay taxes of about 4,000 yuan a year on average.  But now, the tax money per household per year is only six to seven hundred cents.  The tax revenue is too low to support expenditures.  " Li Jing gently turned the tea cup and said seriously: "I have considered these things. Now that we own the land of ten states, there will not be any major war actions in a short time. We need time and development.  How can we develop, how can we attract more people, and how can we get everyone to actively cultivate wasteland and farmland?  In my opinion, Qingyao Fu is the most important thing to do.  " "My husband is hungry and has no food, and his skin is cold and he cannot wear clothes. Although a loving mother cannot protect her son, I, the commander, can still have his people!"  Everything must be based on the people, the country is based on people, and people are based on food!  "Looking at Luo Ye, Li Jing asked: "Today, Liaodong has been decided, and the land of the ten states will enter a rare period of peace. How do you think about the way to survive?  " Luo Ye immediately replied: "The way to survive is to be lenient.  " Li Jing nodded, "It is useless to talk about mercy without providing benefits.  To be tolerant and benevolent must take advantage of the people's wealth and harness their power; if they are not used sparingly, the people's wealth will be exhausted; if they are not spared in service, the people's resources will be poor; if education is not taught, the people will not know etiquette; if violence is not restrained, the people will not be able to live their lives. This is how we call it tolerant.  Benevolence only has its name but the people are not benefited by it.  " When he heard that Luo Ye was worried that the new tax law was too lenient, Li Jing immediately corrected him and said: "If you get it by being lenient, you will hear about it.  If you lose it with tolerance, you will not hear it.  If the husband's steps are in a hurry, he will stumble, if his string is in a hurry, he will fall apart, and if the people are in a hurry, there will be chaos.  The way to stay on top is to use broadness, but if you are wide, you will gain more, and if you don't lose, you will lose.  In Xinding, Liaodong, the people are all financially strapped. Just like a bird first flying or a tree first planted, don't pull out its feathers and don't shake its roots.  However, only an honest person can make an appointment and love others, but a greedy person will enrich himself with others.  The people are like trees, the trees benefit the soil for living, the people benefit from food for nourishment, and the people are nourished and benefited from it, just like planting trees and removing the soil.  The people are trapped in heavy rents, but the officials do not know how to care for them. They are valuing the gifts and despising the people. It is also like the Yu people who turn against the fur and pay the salary. They only cherish their hair. They don¡¯t know that the skin is gone and the hair is not passed down. How can they support the people!  " After hearing what Li Jing said, Luo Ye nodded. "Actually, you don't have to worry too much. The reason why I dared to set such a low tax is actually because we have not confiscated the money before.  From the beginning to the end, whether it is a three-in-one or a five-in-one, we have never collected taxes from the people.  We got here not by their taxes, but by the money earned from our own workshops and caravans, as well as the money and grain captured by our army.  " " Most of the ten states are newly conquered barbaric lands that are waiting to be developed. It is difficult to directly see benefits from the investment of energy in a short period of time.  What we need now is to make people come forward??Help us develop Liaodong instead of hastily killing the goose to lay the eggs.  Since we don¡¯t really need the tax money, why not set the tax lower to win the support of the people and attract more people?  Even if we want to build roads, cities, and water conservancy projects, we used to provide work-for-relief, or directly hire workers.  Therefore, the Yao labor force that everyone hated was abolished, and the common people were only charged a few cents for the Ding labor service.  " "If we plant plane trees, they will naturally attract golden phoenixes.  When all the states in Liaodong are developed, we are still afraid that there will be no income.  Let me tell you, Liaodong's iron mines account for half of the world, and Ziqing's gold mines account for one-third of the world's, as well as various minerals.  Once we conquer both sides of the Liao River, there will be a huge plain there. Once developed, it will be equivalent to Huainan.  If we take a long-term view, we will have everything.  ¡± Luo Ye was moved by these long-term prospects mentioned by Li Jing. Yes, the commander-in-chief and the police chief cannot be treated with common sense. In this case, why doesn¡¯t he look further! (To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 619: The Power of Famous Generals

    (Thanks to Wuwei for the so-called reward) After the summer tax, Li Jing opened the summer tax report handed over by Li Rang, looked at the rows of Arabic numerals on it, and couldn't help laughing.  Now all the states and counties under Li Jing's rule are saying that Prince Andong loves the people like his own children, and has adopted a new tax law that is very kind and loving to the people. After the land tax is divided into acres, the land tax, together with various additional taxes and Yao labor money, etc., will be paid per mu.  Only thirty cash was charged.  If you only have ten acres of land, you only need to pay 300 yuan. Even those big landowners with 10,000 acres of fertile land only need 300,000 yuan, which is only 300 yuan.  For these big landowners, three hundred yuan is just a set of fine glass jewelry.  Even in the recent newspapers, magazines and weeklies published in Dengzhou, countless literati have written poems to praise Li Jing, which makes Li Jing feel a little proud when reading the newspaper every day.  ¡°Everyone thought that Li Jing suffered a huge loss due to vomiting blood, but in fact, Li Jing did not lose money at all.  Before this year, Li Jing had never levied taxes on those immigrants. This year is the first time he has levied taxes.  As for the common increase in stipends and miscellaneous taxes among the people in the Central Plains, they were never done under Li Jing's rule.  Everyone only saw that Li Jing ruled the ten states and fifty-five counties, with more than three million people, and only received a summer tax of 300,000 yuan. Therefore, he had to promise to the people that they would no longer be levied free of charge as Yao servants and laborers.  Wait.  But who knows, in fact, Li Jingbai earned these 300,000 yuan.  At least, Li Jing never received a penny in taxes in the past few years.  Of course, this refers to the land tax.  Li Jing still collected a lot of business taxes in the past few years.  Even the currently announced business tax of 30% to 1% is only superficial.  In fact, the complete commercial tax is still quite large. On the territory of the town, checkpoints have been set up on Jishui, the Yellow River, the Bohai Sea, the Yellow Sea, as well as the ports and supply points along the coast within its jurisdiction.  When a caravan passes by, it has to pay taxes.  In addition, in various states and counties, caravans also have to pay taxes when entering the city.  In addition, all shops and caravans within the town must apply for a business license, which also requires paying taxes.  If you have a shop business, you still have to pay taxes.  The various taxes paid will definitely not be small, but compared with the profits of businessmen, they are nothing.  The town government has good control over this tax collection figure.  What's more, the town also has many special commodities, such as salt, tea, iron, armor, weapons, wine, perfume, glass, rock sugar, etc., which are all classified as special commodities.  Without exception, these goods are heavily taxed.  The Dengzhou salt in the town is produced in huge quantities and sold all over the country, almost reaching the level of dumping. No salt from any salt pond or salt factory can compare with Dengzhou salt. Dengzhou salt is of good quality and cheaper than sand.  But no matter how cheap it is, it can't stop the huge market sales of the town. Compared with the small profits but quick turnover model, Dengzhou Salt has killed Huaiyan, which is also a sea salt, and has crossed over the salt solution of Lake Salt, which has even more impact.  Green salt in the northwest.  Sun-drying salt, a no-investment, purely profit-making business, can bring Li Jing a large amount of profits every month.  Now Li Jing no longer needs to sell salt by herself. Dozens of salt factories only produce salt and then transport it directly to Hong Kong to those salt merchants.  After paying a heavy tax, those salt merchants could buy the Dengzhou salt they wanted at a low price.  You can have as much as you want, unlimited.  Dengzhou Port has now surpassed Guangzhou and become the largest seaport in the Tang Dynasty.  Dengzhou City now has a population of 500,000 residents, making it one of the ten largest cities in the Tang Dynasty.  The new Dengzhou City built by Li Jing has been expanded twice. It has three city walls and countless neighborhoods. It is the city that never sleeps in the entire north.  The Xia tax and land tax only collected 300,000 guan, but the commercial tax collected more than 10 million guan.  Li Jing counted it many times before finally confirming that he was not mistaken. It was indeed more than 10 million yuan.  This number is simply unbelievable.  But this is not Li Jing¡¯s biggest income. Li Jing¡¯s biggest financial source is not tax revenue, but all the workshops, caravans, and maritime fleets in these feudal towns owned by the town.  The entire town has countless workshops, as well as countless workshops and shops that are operated in cooperation with businessmen and wealthy families.  ¡° Just from the three monopoly commodities of glass, liquor and salt, the profits brought to Li Jing are extremely astonishing.  In the first half of the fourth year of Qianfu, the report Li Rang submitted to Li Jing clearly stated that the town now had an inventory of more than 23 million guan, and the grain had more than 12 million gu of rice,  Wheat, millet, soybeans, and more than 10 million stones of potato starch, taro starch and lotus root starch.  The town¡¯s inventory is extremely rich, enough to last for five years.  Although yam and taro are coarse grains and omnivores, they are not very delicious.  But for those immigrants who are afraid of hunger, these high-yielding foods are simply a treasure.  Especially after Li Jing established flour mills in various counties and villages, more people were attracted to plant potato medicine and taro this year.  Last year, a total of about 200 trees were planted in the town.The harvest from the 5 acres of yam and taro was gratifying, with an average of 1,500 jins per acre, and a total harvest of 25 million jins.  About five kilograms of potato medicine and taro can produce one kilogram of flour, more than five million kilograms of flour.  I heard that last year, a family who had fled from the Central Plains used potato starch, taro starch, lotus root starch, and radish to make pink bricks in the winter and built a pink brick wall at home.  It is said that this is a method passed down from the elders, and the brick walls made in this way will not break down even for decades.  In times of great hunger, you can directly take off the bricks, soak them in water, and then cook to satisfy your hunger.  I heard that many people now have some kind of pink brick wall in their homes.  Hearing these things is funny and sad at the same time.  People who have not experienced that kind of violence will never understand the value of food.  It eats all the grass roots and leaves, even the soil, and even eats people.  Although the life in the town has given them enough food and clothing, although everyone is no longer short of food, they still plant a lot of potato medicine and taro when farming. They also often make bacon, dried fish, salted eggs, and preserved eggs.  wait.  No matter whose home I went to, although there was still plenty of food after paying for the purchased food, every meal still had to be eaten with whole grains.  However, although there was already a surplus of grain, Li Jing did not stop purchasing grain from the southeastern Lingnan area.  Every month, there are fleets carrying food from the sea, and then deposit it in many cities such as Duli Town, Beisha City, Jian'an City, Anshi City, Niangniang City, Jiankou City, Wugu City, and Pyongyang City in Liaodong.  among.  In addition, Li Jing also continued to store grain in Shanhaiguan, Lulongsai, Dengzhou, Laizhou and other places.  Many officials feel that under the current situation, even if the town government no longer buys food, there is no need to worry about food problems, and there is no need to spend so much effort and price to buy food. However, Jing not only did not stop buying food, but ordered more purchases.  quantity.  It has been the fourth year of Qianfu, and Li Jing knows very well that the Huangchao Rebellion will soon enter a new wave of chaos, and then various towns will begin to be in chaos.  When the world is in chaos, food is the most important material.  Li Jing needs to save more food, otherwise it will be difficult to buy food by then.  With food, you can do more things.  Money is a truly useful thing as long as it circulates.  After the summer planting, Li Jing also began to send the people bought and shipped in various ways to Liaodong by shiploads, bringing with them many farm tools made by various workshops, as well as those stored in Liaodong.  Many cattle and horses were assigned to various states and counties to carry out vigorous reclamation operations.  At the same time, the armies that took turns to attack and rob people also continuously sent the robbed people and livestock back to the rear.  Li Jing asked all the people from Khitan, Goguryeo and Japan who were robbed to go to Liaodong to build roads first.  In the Liaodong Peninsula, starting from Duli Town as the southern tip, a line runs along the west coast, passing through Jizhou, Jianzhou, and ending at Anzhou at the mouth of the Liaohe River.  At the same time, another main road runs along the east coast of the Liaodong Peninsula, passing through Biliu River and Zhuang River through Shicheng and Shirenwang, then to Dahang City, and finally to Jiankou City and Hushan City.  Then it splits into three roads, heading north to Wugu City and Lijiabao City.  Crossing the Yalu River to the south, it was built directly to Pyongyang.  The other one continues all the way east to the domestic city.  At the same time, an east-west trunk road will be built from Anshi to Lijiabao to Neiguocheng, and an east-west trunk road will be built from Jian'an through Niangniang City to Jiankou City.  By widening roads, cities in the Liaodong Peninsula will be more closely connected.  At the same time, some large iron ore, copper, and coal mines in Liaodong were also exploited.  The development of Liaodong is in full swing, but there is always a shortage of manpower.  There are so many cities, so many fields, and so many mines, but what they lack is people.  By this time, it was difficult for the Tang army to capture people when they attacked. Both the Goguryeo and Khitan people began to gather the tribesmen and rely on each other to close the city.  If there are too few people in the town, you won't get any benefits. If there are too many people, it may lead to a war.  But now, Li Jing is unwilling to really fight them so early. The newly occupied states in Liaodong have not yet been consolidated, and the battle cannot destroy Khitan or Goguryeo in one battle, so he will never send troops rashly.  While busy stably developing the states and counties in Liaodong, Li Jing also paid close attention to the developments in the Central Plains and grasslands.  After Hende Khan formed a secret alliance with Li Jing, Li Jing sent troops from Pingzhou Shanhaiguan, Lulongsai and Anshi Liaoshui to harass the Khitans. Hende Khan also began to fight Die La more and more fiercely.  At the same time, after Gao Pian arrived at Zhenhai, Huang Chao, who was attacking Zhenhai's headquarters in Runzhou, heard the news and fled. He went all the way south and captured Hangzhou in July. In August, he captured Yuezhou, the headquarters in eastern Zhejiang, and captured Cui Qiu, the observer in eastern Zhejiang.  In less than two months, the land of Hangyue, known as "cocoon tax fish and salt, half the world's food and clothing", fell into the hands of Huang Chao, but before he had time to feel the delicious fruits of his victory, he had just taken office in Runzhou  Gao Pian had already commanded the army to catch up.  Gao Pian¡¯s subordinates are the most capableTwo of his generals, Zhang Lin and Liang Zuan, led the army as the vanguard and attacked Hangzhou and Yue in separate directions.  Gao Pian's reputation was not in vain. Huang Chao mustered up the courage to fight with him, but failed repeatedly.  Dozens of his generals, including Qin Yan, Bi Shiduo, Li Hanzhi, and Xu Qing, were defeated and surrendered to Gao Pian.  Under the heavy setback, Huang Chao had no choice but to abandon the two states of Hangzhou and Yue, and escaped into the deep mountains and old forests. He turned to Xianxia Ridge, splitting the mountains and opening a road for 700 miles, and fled into the poor and poor Fujian.  After the First World War, Gao Pian's reputation became more and more prosperous.  Li Jing led the town army to sweep through Liaodong, Gao Pianque led the town navy to shock the southeast. The two most brave generals in the Tang Dynasty today, one in the north and one in the south, echo each other!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 620: The Visitor Is Unkind

    After crossing Xianxia Ridge, Huang Chao finally found the feeling of being invincible. He led the "grass army" to sweep across the land of Fujian with few soldiers and generals, and the incense array penetrated Fujian.  After the famous general Gao Pian drove Huang Chao out of Hangzhou and Yue, it was not appropriate for him to chase the poor bandits. Instead, he imitated the overlord and stayed in Zhenhai to fight for fame and fortune.  Together with Lu Xie, the backstage faction of the DPRK, and with the rival Zheng Di Xiangguo faction, they actively carried forward the fine traditions formed in Tang Dynasty officialdom since the conflict between Niu and Li, and devoted their limited energy to endless verbal wars.  Lu Xi proposed in the DPRK that General Gao Pian, who was powerful in the southeast, should take over Cui Anqian's position as the recruiter. As a result, Prime Minister Lu's cousin Zheng Xiangguo firmly opposed it.  Gao Pian wrote to the court in Zhenhai again, and he and Lu Xie advocated a marriage with the new emperor of Nanzhao, but Zheng Xiangguo opposed it again.  Cui Anqian, who was dismissed from the post of recruiting envoy by Lu, Gao Pian and others, did not take it for granted. He mobilized his clan brother Cui Dan to take the opportunity to impeach Gao Pian and Nanzhao's diplomacy failed. Gao Pian wrote a letter to protest Yan  Duke Gao Situ was very busy, so naturally he couldn't take care of Huang Chao, a poor bandit and defeated thief.  Moreover, Gao Situ, who had fought countless battles for the Tang Dynasty and won many great victories, was not as powerful as Li Jing, a little guy he had never heard of before.  When he defeated 200,000 barbarian troops in Annan, Li Jing was still herding cattle in the countryside.  At present, Li Jing has become the first king with a different surname in the past three dynasties. He is also the military governor of four towns. He holds the land of ten states. He was granted the title of Prince of Andong County and was promoted to Taiwei.  Book order.  Until now, he only has one Duke of Yan, and even Situ is still the school inspector. How can he bear this tone?     therefore.  Gao Pian wanted to change his opponent.  So that you can show off your ability to fight.  A small yellow nest.  If he is too inexperienced, even if he is wiped out, it will not be able to compare with Li Jing's achievements in regaining Liaodong.  He wanted to return to Xichuan and continue fighting with the Nanzhao people. Unfortunately, as soon as Chief Long died, Nanzhao immediately retreated.  Nanzhao in the southwest did not dare to attack, and the Uighurs in the northwest had long since died. The remaining Jiajiasi had already fled to the west of Jinshan after destroying the Uighurs.  The Tuyuhun, Dangxiang, Tiele, and Tatar people left in the northwest had long since lost the courage to fight against the Tang Dynasty.  Shatuo was the only one who dared to challenge the Tang Dynasty.  That damn boy teamed up with other feudal lords to destroy him, and now Li Guochang is still following him with thousands of castrated Ya'er troops just to make a living.  ??Looking around, it seems that there is still room for use in the northeast. The Tang Dynasty did not beat the Khitans for more than a hundred years, and they started to tremble again.  Goguryeo, which had been destroyed for more than two hundred years, was actually restored.  There is also the Bohai Sea, which the Tang Dynasty has been hiding from, but only dared to shamelessly call itself Haidong Shengguo to the surrounding small tribes.  But now, this damn Bohai is more than two hundred years old.  It took a lot of effort to see them finally have an erection, like men.  As a result, Li Jing closed the door and beat the dog easily. He lost 60,000 people in the first battle and immediately became a turtle. He actually gave Li Jing so easily to cede land to accompany him and lay down back to Haidong to cry.  Li Jing was advantaged in vain, and his great reputation was fulfilled, making him the first county king in three dynasties.  Thinking about this made him angry.  He wanted to go to Liaodong or western Liaoning, but Tian Lingzi actually refused. He was just an eunuch, and he actually opened a dyeing workshop if he gave him some face.  What¡¯s the point of staying in the southeast and beating up a bunch of mud-legged salt dealers?  Let them fight, whoever wants to fight can fight.  Gao Pian looks down on these grass thieves in the southeast, but the others are fighting with each other and are vying to beat up the drowned dogs.  Three generals, Li Guochang, Li Youjin, and Li Jinzhong Shatuo, together with three thousand Shatuo cavalry, beheaded Wang Chongyin, the leader of the thieves along the way.  Yang Fuguang, the governor of the capital, was hacked by Mu Renyu last time. This time he finally found a chance to prove himself. He led his army to defeat Xu Tangju, the leader of the grass bandits in Jiangxi, and captured and killed him.  Even before leaving, the former Zhenhai Jiedushi Pei Can showed his hand and killed Cao Shixiong, the leader of the bandits.  At the beginning of September, Gao Pian finally couldn't bear it anymore and sent an envoy to Dengzhou to borrow grain from Li Jing.  Li Jing was in Pyongyang when she got the news and met with Zhang Yingying.  Zhang Yingying has always insisted on fighting against Silla in Qinghai Town. Silla is corrupt and both sides have victories and defeats.  After Zhang Yingying heard about Li Jing's great victory in Liaodong and crossed the Yalu River to seize the lands in Pyongyang, she came here because she wanted to cooperate with Li Jing.  He hoped that Li Jing could send troops to attack northern Silla to support his war in the south.  Li Jing did not immediately agree to such a request.  Although Zhang Yingying is the mother of his eldest girl, he will not just joke with the lives of his brothers.  No matter how weak Silla is, it is still a unified Silla with a population of millions. Before Li Jing has solved Goguryeo, there is no reason to take the initiative to provoke the sticks.  But for the sake of Zhang Yingying and her children, it was impossible for Li Jing to not help at all.  After understanding the situation of both parties, Li Jing offered to send?A fleet went forward, with about five thousand troops on land and water.  Of course, these people will fight under the banner of Qinghai Town.  Moreover, this army will not be under the command of Zhang Yingying and has the right to fight alone.  Li Jingken sent this army, but he actually had another idea, which was to let them plunder the southern coastal areas of Silla and rob the population under the banner of the Cheonghae Town rebels.  Now Li Jing is so short of people that he is going crazy. The land of Liaodong is simply a bottomless pit. If tens of thousands of people are thrown into it, not even a single one will escape.  There are too many people missing. Without people, Liaodong will not be stable.  That's not to mention continuing to attack north. The military is for political service.  Li Jing knows this very well. If you can't defend it after defeating it, then what's the point of fighting it?  The negotiation with Zhang Yingying was very easy. Zhang Yingying's Qinghai Town is on the archipelago south of Silla. Taking advantage of the water battle, it has been on a par with the Silla people.  And while fighting the war, he could also run maritime commerce, so his life was not very difficult, especially since he always had Li Jing with whom he could trade.  From a long-term perspective, secretly sending troops to support Zhang Yingying will also be beneficial to suppressing the rebellion.  After destroying Goguryeo, if given the opportunity, Li Jing would definitely be willing to destroy Silla, which was already in its final stages.  At the very least, they should not be allowed to have the opportunity to threaten the security of the town government in Liaodong.  If Zhang Yingying can really drag Silla to death, then Silla will become a piece of fat on her lips.  When the town is suppressed, a lot of profits can be plundered here.  After reaching an agreement.  Zhang Yingying bought a large amount of grain and some weapons and ships from Li Jing.  Li Jing obtained a group of Silla prisoners of war and slaves from Zhang Yingying.  After seeing off the hurried Zhang Yingying, Li Jing did not go to see the tall messenger immediately.  First, he left him in Dengzhou, and then summoned Gongsun Lan to ask him about the identity of Gao Pian's envoy.  Lu Yongzhi, an alchemist.  In Li Jing's memory, this name is no stranger to him.  It can be said that in the chaos of the late Tang Dynasty, Gao Pian always held a hundred thousand soldiers.  He originally had the ability to influence the entire situation in the late Tang Dynasty, but he never took any action and missed a great opportunity.  Gao Pian's career was ruined.  Gao Pian is fond of pretending to be a ghost, almost to the point of madness.  Later, he was killed by the general Bi Shiduo, and more than 40 of his sons and nephews were buried alive. It can be said that Lu Yongzhi had a great responsibility.  This man¡¯s ancestors were originally merchants. Lu Yongzhi was an orphan when he was young. He relied on his uncle¡¯s family, but secretly robbed his family.  Later, he fled to Mount Jiuhua, where he met the alchemist Niu Honghui.  It is said that there is the art of conquering ghosts and gods.  Later, he went down the mountain to sell medicine in the Guangling market. In order to advance to the imperial level, he visited Gao Pian's general Yu Gongchu and performed magic. As a result, he was able to meet Gao Pian and was actually promoted to the shogunate to fill his right position.  As a result, the villain takes power and causes trouble.  They forced Bi Shiduo, Zheng Hanzhang, and Zhang Shenjian to rebel.  Finally, Lu Yongzhi summoned Yang Xingmi to help in the battle, and Yang Xingmi killed him after suppressing the rebellion.  A person like Lu Yongzhi is like Tian Lingzi next to Li Zhang, even more hateful than Tian Lingzi.  The way he looks now, he must have just defected to Gao Pian's tent. What was Gao Pian sending him here to do?  "Borrow food!" Gongsun Lan had already met Lu Yongzhi, and it seemed that he had a very bad impression and was unwilling to say a few more words.  Li Jing frowned, "Zhenhai, the six prefectures of Tongrun, Su, Chang, Hu, Hang, and Mu, are the richest places in the southeast. Even if the grass thieves invaded the southeast before, it is impossible for Gao Pian to still need to borrow food from us.  Right." Zhen Haijun was the former observer of western Zhejiang. He governed the six states in the present-day northern Zhejiang and the areas south of Jiangsu River and east of Zhenjiang. The headquarters in Runzhou was later known as Nanjing.  Occupying areas such as Suhu, Changhang, and Nanjing, how could there be no food?  Moreover, even if he wanted to borrow grain, Gao Pian should borrow grain from the Huainan Jiedu Envoy, Zhejiang Eastern Observation Envoy and Xuanxi Observation Envoy who were closer to him.  Gongsun Lan replied that Li Liang had already tested him, but Lu Yongzhi looked at him but did not explain his true intention.  After hearing this result, Li Jing and Gongsun Lan took a boat back to Dengzhou after finishing their work.  After all, although Lu Yongzhi was someone Li Jing despised, Gao Pian behind him was no ordinary person.  Li Jing didn't want to offend someone like Gao Pian right away.  This demon Taoist priest is quite talented, and Lu Yongzhi started in the market, is familiar with his ways of the world, and knows both public and private interests.  When you first meet someone and speak, you can move people very much.  If Li Jing hadn't already known Lu Yongzhi's details, he would have been confused by his appearance.  "Why did the Duke of Yan send you here?" Li Jing said coldly without giving him any good face.  Lu Yongzhi was slightly stunned when he saw that Li Jing was not moved by his words at all.  Even people like Gao Pian were persuaded by his sharp tongue, regarded him as a genius, and trusted him even more.  But he didn't expect that Li Jing, who was so young, would not be moved at all.  His face was slightly stiff at that moment, and he said with a sneer: "In Zhenhai, Gao Shizhong heard that the prince is not only magical and good at fighting, but also loves the people like a son and has a kind heart. The prince is in DengzhouThe tax law was reformed, and the common people who worked as stallholders only had to pay dozens of pence in taxes, and they were also exempted from labor service. The high officials were amazed when they heard about it.  Gao Shizhong is also a kind man, and he is a famous general to the county king. Before he came to Zhenhai, thieves had been wreaking havoc in various states for a long time.  Although Gao Shizhong defeated and drove away the grass thieves, Zhenhai suffered great losses and there was a shortage of food everywhere.  The high minister knew that the prince had a good reputation for kindness, so he sent a villain to come to borrow food to tide over this difficulty.  " Li Jing glanced at Lu Yongzhi, thinking about Gao Pian's true intention, and asked coldly, "How much does Duke Yan intend to borrow?  " "It's not much, just one million stones. Presumably Prince Andong will not refute Gao Shizhong's face, right?  "Lv Yong held the tea cup in one hand and held the cup lid in the other hand to gently skim the floating tea in the cup. He raised his head and said to Li Jing casually. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 621: Gao Pian¡¯s Provocation

    (Thanks to alan2007 and Mayflower001 for their support, thank you!) Li Jing couldn't help but snorted when Lu Yongzhi said the number of borrowing one million stones.  One million shi is not a small number. To calculate one shi per mu, it would require the output of one million acres of land.  Just to transport this grain, a thousand-stone ship would cost a thousand ships.  Even if a super grain ship worth ten thousand stones is used, one hundred ships will have to be loaded.  Even though food is not as valuable now as it was two years ago, one million stones of food is still a large amount of precious materials.  Li Jing herself was still buying grain, so how could she still lend it to Gao Pian even though she knew it was just meat buns that would never come back?  "Hiss!" Li Rang, Cui Zhiyuan and others all gasped when they heard this. This Gao Pian is really a lion.  ??Does the town really owe him the town navy?  Even if Gao Pian is known as a famous general and has high qualifications and prestige, he can't talk like this. He really doesn't regard himself as an outsider.  The harvests in the two seasons last year and this summer were good, and there are still grains that have been purchased over the past few years. In addition to the consumption of the people under the rule, there are currently more than 13 million stones of rice, corn, wheat and beans in the warehouse, plus more than 10 million  Stone potatoes, medicine, taro and other whole grains.  In addition, there are many canned meat and fish, dried meat and fish, cattle, sheep, pigs, rabbits, chickens, ducks and geese from farms.  And then, no matter how much these are, they are all the hard work of the people under the suppression, and they are the basis for maintaining the stable development of millions of people.  Li Jing donated one million gu of money and supplies to the emperor every month, which was worth every penny.  But Gao Pian is not Li Jing¡¯s boss, he is just a commander-in-chief with the same status as Li Jing.  Even if Cui Yunqing, Cui Anqian, Yang Fuguang and others borrowed food from Li Jing, it was only one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand.  And there are a bunch of conditions attached.  Why would Gao Pian dare to ask for one million as soon as he opens his mouth?  Still looking like you have to borrow it?  Li Jing was angry but smiled instead.  Looking at Lu Yongzhi, he said: "I heard that Situ Gao has the magic of spreading beans to make soldiers, doesn't he have the magic of turning stones into gold?"  An altar must be opened to offer sacrifices, and paper figures, horses, etc. must be made.  It was because Gao Pian was good at alchemy that Lu Yongzhi was able to use deception to get into Gao Pian's tent.  Hearing Li Jing's sarcasm, he didn't look angry at all, but looked proud.  He replied proudly: "Just a few days ago, His Majesty the Emperor has granted Gao Situ the command of all the troops and horses in all the camps, and the envoy of salt and iron transport in Jianghuai, and he has been promoted to the position of Minister. Minister Gao is mobilizing troops and horses, preparing to enter Fujian to wipe out the rebels in one fell swoop. Therefore.  , a special person was sent to borrow food for military use. " There was another burst of exclamation in the hall. Li Jing and others had long expected that Gao Pian would eventually become the commander-in-chief, but they did not expect that he would also serve as Jianghuai salt so soon.  The iron transport envoy can be said to have military power and financial power.  Li Jing heard another message from Lu Yongzhi's words.  Lu Yongzhi came from Runzhou in the south of the Yangtze River and spent more than half a month on the road.  Including the time to wait for him, it took nearly a month to leave Zhenhai.  But now he has not received the news that Gao Pian has been appointed as the capital commander. Lu Yongzhi also said that the emperor only awarded the post a few days ago.  This means that this news was delivered quickly by Gao Pian, which means that the matter of borrowing food was decided before Gao Pian was promoted to the capital.  Now Li Jing is also a little confused as to whether the figure of borrowing one million stone grains was what Gao Pian meant, or whether Lu Yongzhi added it on his own after learning that Gao Pian was promoted.  With a flick of his sleeves, Li Jing stood up and left Lu Yongzhi in the hall, before taking everyone away.  Gao Pian's promotion to the capital meant that Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others had won another round of victory over Zheng Tian and Ximen Sigong's faction in the court.  There will definitely be a series of changes, and Li Jing needs to figure out the entire situation now.  That night, Gongsun Lan received the latest information from Chang'an.  After Zhongwu Jiedushi Cui An Qian was removed from the post of recruiting envoy, he was also removed from the position of Zhongwu Jiedushi Commander and transferred to Chang'an to serve as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. This was obviously a move of overt promotion and concealment.  At the same time, Cui Yunqing, the military governor of Lingnan East Road, did not stay in Guangzhou for long. He was also transferred again. He was transferred from East Lingnan Road to Jiangnan West Road. The imperial court changed the observation envoy of Jiangnan West Road to Jiangxi Jiedushi, and was named Zhennan Army. Cui Yunqing was appointed as Zhennan Army.  Jiedushi.  At the same time, the imperial court transferred Li You to be the military envoy of Lingnan East Road, and Xue Neng, the military envoy to Guanghua, to be the military envoy to Zhongwu. The imperial court also transferred the younger brother of Zhi Mo, the former defense envoy of Datong, Sinong Qingzhixiang to be the military envoy to the Guanghua Army.  Li Jing was dazzled by a series of transfers of military governors. This was not the end of the story. The two most powerful transfers were after the imperial court raised Pian to be the commander of all the troops and horses in all the Taoist camps, and then raised Pian to be in command.  Deputy Ambassador of Huainan Jiedu, replacing the incompetent Liu Ye.  The former Zhenhai Jiedushi position was transferred to Zhou Bao, a general from Shence Youjun, to take over the position of Zhenhai Jiedushi.  However, what is somewhat surprising is that Liu Ye was the military envoy of Huainan in Huainan, but after Gao Pian took over, he was the governor of Huainan.?Deputy Ambassador Jiedu.  After this major adjustment, Huainan Deputy Ambassador Gao Pian, Zhenhai Jiedushi Zhou Bao, Zhennan Jiedushi Cui Yunqing, Lingnan East Road Jiedushi Li You, Zhongwu Jiedushi Xue Neng, Guanghuajun Jiedushi Zhixiang, the imperial court  The commanders of the six towns were changed at once, and Cui An, the former envoy and Zhongwu commander, was transferred to Chang'an to serve as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  Among the six towns, the five commanders Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Li Yu, Xue Neng, and Zhi Xiang are all considered to be Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie, but Cui Yunqing is not.  Gao Pian took the position of commander in chief of Huainan and commander of all military forces one year earlier than in history. It seems that Gao Pian is about to reach his peak.  The new governor of Zhenhai, Zhou Bao, is more than ten years older than Gao Pian. Zhou Bao's grandfather was a tooth general of the Pinglu Army, and his father served as the defense envoy of Tiande West City.  Later, he followed Yin You, the envoy of Tianping Jiedu, to Tianping as a general. During the reign of Emperor Wuzong, he was appointed as a guard.  Both Zhou Gao and Gao Pian were officers of Shence Right Army, and they had a good relationship. Gao Pian called Zhou Gao his brother.  Zhou Bao was very good at golf. He was not promoted in the army for a long time, so he asked Wu Zong to be a player. During a game, Zhou Bao was playing in front of Wu Zong and was blinded in one eye. He didn't end up playing.  After completing the competition and winning, Tang Wuzong admired him very much and promoted him to General Jinwu.  Later, he was promoted to the governor of Jingyuan. During his tenure, he trained the army with ball training and developed an elite army. He also accumulated 200,000 shi of food in the local area and was named a good general.  This time, he was transferred to Zhenhai Jiedushi, and together with the Gao Pian brothers, one was in the north of the Yangtze River and the other in the south of the Yangtze River, occupying the Jianghuai land, the richest land in the entire Tang Dynasty.  If these two second-generation officials join forces to cause trouble for Li Jing, it will not be a good thing for Li Jing.  Although Li Jing does not need to worry about any big moves they will make now, at least Li Jing's current business cannot avoid Jianghuai, whether it is the Yangtze River, Huaihe River, or even the southeast coast. If Gao Pian wants to cause trouble for Li Jing,  If they intercept the caravan and so on, Li Jing's losses will be huge.  The next day, Li Jing met Lu Yongzhi again.  "Since the high servant is to suppress thieves for the imperial court, I will allocate a batch of grain to the high servant. However, I have a condition. The food can be borrowed, but the high servant must hand over the captured prisoners to the high servant. Each of the old, young, women and children will exchange for one stone of grain. The young woman  Each person can exchange for two stones, and each young and strong man can exchange for three stones of grain. If it is an exchange for the whole family, we can exchange as much as we want. The high servant will get the food he needs without having to resettle the refugees, and we will.  We can also get the population we need and get the best of both worlds.¡± After a night of thinking, Li Jing decided to make some concessions to Gao Pian.  This is not to say that Li Jing is afraid of Gao Pian, but that there is no benefit to Li Jing from a head-on confrontation with Gao Pian.  As the saying goes, peace is the most precious thing. If it was just to give Gao Pian some face and maintain the current situation, Li Jing would still be willing.  After all, the town was entirely supported by trade, and half of this trade was with the Tang states and half with the outside world.  Among them, whether it is internal or external, Huainan and Zhenhai towns of Jianghuai cannot be avoided.  However, Li Jing somewhat underestimated Gao Pian's state of mind at this time. As Li Jing expected, Gao Pian was not short of food.  Even if he was really short of food, he would never come to Li Jing to borrow food.  The so-called borrowing food is just an excuse, the real purpose is to create trouble.  Although Gao Pian was promoted to governor, he is still worried about Li Jing's appointment as a county king.  Now that he has been promoted to the capital, Zhou Bao has come to Zhenhai, and with the successive mobilizations of Guanghua, Taining, Tianping, Lingnan, Zhongwu, Xuanwu and other towns, they all belong to the front of Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie.  And with Tian Lingzi waiting behind to fan the flames, Gao Pian would naturally come to trouble Li Jing immediately.  Seeing Li Jing's concession, Lu Yongzhi smiled proudly and said, "No, Gao Shizhong is borrowing one million stones of food, with no other conditions attached. But if the prince needs people, he can buy them from Gao Shizhong. Everyone knows that the prince is very wealthy.  . Old and young women and children can exchange for ten shi of grain each, young women can exchange for 30 shi of grain each, and if it is an exchange for the whole family, an additional 20 shi of grain can be added.  Is that fair? " Li Jing was kind-hearted and took the initiative to give in, but she didn't want to be seen as easy to bully. Lu Yongzhi's meaning was obvious. It seemed that the one million stones of grain was a protection fee.  The price of the subsequent population sales has increased tenfold.  This is not the meaning of doing business at all, this is just to ruin things.  "Mr. Lu, we have 200,000 soldiers and thousands of battleships to suppress the enemy. Do you think you can piss us off at will?" Li Jing said in a conspiratorial tone, with anger in his tone.  Lu Yongzhi's scalp was numb due to Li Jing's glare, but he still held his neck and insisted: "It's true that the town's capital is worth 200,000 yuan, but the prince must not forget that Gao Shizhong is now the commander-in-chief of all Taoist disciplines.  All the towns in the southeast and even in the Central Plains are under his command. Although the town commander is brave, how dare he take the initiative to start a war? " Li Jing gritted his teeth, but at the same time he refuted vigorously.  Facing a scoundrel like Gao Pian, is it possible that Li Jing really wants to send troops to attack him??But Gao Pian is not easy to deal with, let alone his series of brilliant achievements, as well as Zhou Bao and other armies.  What Guan Jian worries about Li Jing is that Li Jing has been trying to develop in a low profile. The war in Liaodong is not over yet. If he fights with Gao Pian and others at this time, Li Jing will become a rebel.  We are really surrounded by enemies on all sides.  That kind of result was not what Li Jing wanted. ????????????????????? Throwing a weapon against rats, Li Jing now really feels like a scholar encountering a soldier!  Faced with Gao Pian's provocation, Li Jing must find a way to come up with a suitable plan. However, now he is so angry that he can't think of how to deal with Gao Pian.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 622: Strife

    (Thanks to Wuwei for the so-called reward, thank you!) In mid-September, Dengzhou.  After the autumn harvest, frost has begun and the weather has begun to turn cooler.  Even with the prosperity of Penglai City today, it can't conceal the slight chill emanating from the white frost on the roofs and roads in the early morning.  After coming out of the Andong County Prince's Mansion, Li Jing rubbed his hands and took a sip of the steaming steam. There was a gloomy and solemn expression between his sword-shaped brows.  "How dare you, a rat and a thief!" He cursed in a low voice through gritted teeth. The guard had already driven a carriage over. He waved his robe sleeves forcefully: "No need to drive, just walk." Leaving the main street of the Prince's Mansion, there is in front of you.  On the east-west main road in Xindengzhou City, there are well-planned and neat street-facing storefronts on both sides of the street. There are even specially designated stalls in front of the shops on both sides of the wide main road for small vendors to rent and set up stalls.  Early in the morning, the various snack and refreshment shop stalls on both sides of the street were already filled with mist, and it was a lively and joyful scene.  The new Dengzhou City has a population of 500,000 and a three-story city wall, but it does not adopt the traditional layout of a city. Although the streets are neatly planned, there are no gates or walls.  Although there are specialized markets, shops are built on the front side of every street.  Everywhere here is full of the charm of a commercial capital and the prosperity of a city that never sleeps.  Not long ago, Zhenhaijun Jiedu, Zhejiang West Road Observation and Disposal and other envoys Gao Pian inspected the school Sikong, Tongping Zhangshi, Yangzhou Metropolitan Governor Shi, served as Huainan Jiedu deputy ambassador, Zhijie Dushi, Jianghuai Salt and Iron Transport,  He camped in the south of the Yangtze River to recruit envoys and other envoys.  Immediately afterwards, the imperial court mobilized the commanders of various towns east of Luoyang and south of the Yellow River on a large scale.  In the blink of an eye.  Li Jing's west side.  Almost all of them became Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie's people.  Gao Pian took office as soon as he took office.  So he asked Li Jing for one million shi of grain.  The lion opened his mouth in a naked provocation!  Li Jing was willing to give in, but Gao Pian went his own way and did not accept the goodwill released by Li Jing.  In late August, Gao Pian sent troops to Huainan and along the coast to seize the town's shops and caravans in Huainan, seize merchant ships and goods, and seal up shops.  Confiscated merchandise.  Subsequently, Zhou Bao, the governor of Zhenhai in the south of the Yangtze River, also responded to Gao Pian's actions and began to seize the caravan shops and goods in the town in western Zhejiang.  Afterwards, the Guangyao Army, Taining Army, Tianping Army, Pinglu Army, Xuanwu Army, Zhongwu Army, Lingnan East Road, etc. took action one after another.  Overnight, Li Jing and other merchants who relied on Li Jing suffered heavy losses.  Gao Pian has declared war on Li Jing!  Gao Pian not only ignored Li Jing's efforts to release goodwill, but also extorted Li Jing, detained Li Jing's caravan personnel and goods, and intercepted Li Jing's trade routes.  At the same time, they also provided money, food and weapons to Wang Jingwu of Ziqing, so that Wang Jingwu, a lunatic, began to invade the counties under Li Jing's jurisdiction on the Jihe front line.  This is really deceiving!  The situation in the Southeast is changing rapidly.  Huang Chao led the grass thieves to fight in the southeast. During this period, Gao Pian was busy fighting for power and attacking Li Jing.  After sweeping through Fujian, they left Fuzhou and turned to the southwest.  Just when Gao Pian sent troops to seize the merchant ships and shops of the merchants in the town, Huang Chao moved to the north and south of Wuling and controlled most of the east road of Lingnan. His momentum became more and more powerful, and his strength had grown to 100,000.  above.  In early September, Huang Chao's army approached the city of Guangzhou, the capital of Lingnan, and surrounded it.  In the Tang Dynasty, especially in the late Tang Dynasty, Guangzhou was a place with a somewhat abnormally developed economy.  On the one hand, the land of Lingnan is no better than the southeastern lands such as Huainan, western Zhejiang, or even eastern Zhejiang. It is still a savage land full of miasma in the minds of the Central Plains people. The degree of development is still low, and its own special products are not rich.  Many officials in the Tang Dynasty often came here to serve as officials only when they were demoted and exiled.  But on the other hand, due to the development of commerce in the late Tang Dynasty, especially the smoothness of maritime trade routes, Guangzhou, due to its superior geographical location, has become an international trade center where merchants from Tianzhu, Persia, and even Rome and food frequently communicated, especially  Arab merchants have made Guangzhou their trade transit point in Asia.  All kinds of exotic treasures from foreign countries entered the customs here, and then traveled north to Chang'an, Luoyang and other places, greatly influencing the luxury goods market that had great influence on the upper class of the Tang Dynasty.  ????A new route started in the Tang Dynasty, Guangzhou Tonghai Yidao was extremely prosperous.  According to historical records, from Guangzhou, go south to Tuen Mun Port at the Pearl River Estuary, then turn to the southwest, cross the Qizhou Ocean near the northeastern corner of Hainan Island, reach the sea in southeastern Vietnam, and then go south to the mouth of the Mekong River in the Malay Peninsula of Vietnam.  Through the Singapore Strait to Sumatra.  From here it goes southeast to Java, northwest to the Strait of Malacca, acrossCrossing the Indian Ocean reaches Sri Lanka and the southern tip of the Indian Peninsula.  Then along the west coast of India to the ports of Oppola and Basra in the Persian Gulf, if you change to a small boat and go up the Euphrates Lake, you can reach the current Baghdad.  At that time, this route could not only reach Mesopotamia from the Persian Gulf, but also reach Egypt and Alexandria via the Red Sea.  Compared with the Xuwen and Hepu-Tonghuangzhiguo routes in the Han Dynasty, the sailing time was reduced by three-quarters.  Datang attaches great importance to overseas trade and adopts an open and encouraging policy.  Foreign merchants could trade freely in the Tang Dynasty, allowing them to transport goods freely into the port, and they could trade or open businesses in various places.  At that time, Chang'an and Guangzhou, the North-South confrontation, were both important places for Sino-foreign trade, and Guangzhou's overseas trade had entered its peak period.  At that time, there were about twenty countries in the South China Sea that had good relations with the Tang Dynasty. Among them, the most closely related ones were: Linyi, Zhenla, Dandan, Panpan, Duoheluo, Chitu, Piaoguo, Baolifosui, Duopo  Deng, Heling (Java), Persia, Dashi, Poli, India, Jibin, Shizi Kingdom, Daqin and other countries.  These countries have trade relations with Guangzhou.  The foreign trade situation of Guangzhou Port can be said to be "accumulation of treasures around mountains" and convergence of precious goods. Eight hundred thousand people enter and exit Guangzhou Port a year to participate in trade activities. Guangzhou is a port where Chinese and foreign ships berth and where businessmen from around the world gather.  . Therefore, the Tang Empire established the Municipal Shipping Department here, which was equivalent to today's customs, with the eunuchs in the palace serving as the "City Shipping Envoys" to strengthen the management of this financial resource for the entire city of Guangzhou and the people in the counties under its jurisdiction.  The permanent population and floating population amount to nearly one million people. Fanfang in Guangzhou City alone has more than 200,000 residents all year round. Now, Huang Chao directly leads the population to 100,000.  The soldiers arrived in Guangzhou and broke into the Tang Dynasty emperor's money bag. But Gao Pian, who was supposed to protect the emperor's money bag, was robbing Li Jing's money bag. Li Jing was very angry. Gao Pian was promoted to the capital.  The situation in the southeast was chaotic, and the situation in the north was also unpredictable. During the more than half a year that Li Jing was working hard to develop Liaodong steadily, Die Labu and Hen were in trouble.  De Khan's war was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the Diela tribe was winning consecutive battles. During this period, Hende Khan, who had already fought, was a little confused. The other Khitan tribes who were waiting and watching were even ready to move and stand for the winner.  Under such circumstances, the Zhen** Staff Department has even made a plan to send troops, believing that this is the right time to mobilize troops from Shanhaiguan and Anshi to recapture Yingzhou.  * To send troops, the Diela tribe had only two options. One was to temporarily abandon Liaoxi and focus on pursuing the victory to defeat Hende Khan and truly control the entire Khitan. The other option was to temporarily let Hende Khan go and use all his strength.  Go back and defend Liaoxi. No matter what Die La chooses, the result will be good for the Suppression. If Die La defeats Hende, then Li Jing can capture Liaoxi and the Khitan division will continue.  * After resting and preparing for more than half a year, Anshi City and Shanhaiguan had stocked up a large amount of war preparation materials, and the soldiers were also ready. But at this time, Gao Pian came and did this to Li.  Jing's tolerance was regarded as weak and he was repeatedly aggressive. The Liaoxi strategy that had been prepared for more than half a year was now in danger of being destroyed. The town was supported by trade, and two million of the three million people were.  Living off the land, they work in mines and workshops. At present, Gao Pian's actions have made it impossible for Li Jing to ship out two-thirds of his goods. In the short term, Li Jing can still hold on, but it will take a long time.  The entire virtuous cycle of suppression may break, and the achievements of the past few years may be burned to the ground. How dare you do this? After hearing Gao Pian's behavior, Li Jing punched him in anger.  Breaking the table in front of him. Of course, Gao Pian dared to do this, and he actually knew his confidence and reasons.  Due to the rapid rise and development of Dengzhou Town in recent years, almost all the wealthy businessmen who cooperated with Li Jing have made a fortune.     The wages of avarice is death.  Dengzhou Town was already very rich, and now it is even more wealthy. How can no one be jealous?  Everyone was jealous before, but no one took the lead.  Now Tian Lingzi is planning behind the scenes, Lu Xianguo and many princes and nobles are supporting him, Gao Pian, a general who is envious, jealous and hateful of Li Jing, is coming forward, plus Zhou Bao and other commanders, there is an alliance against Li Jing  Already composed.  Tian Lingzi has always wanted to deal with Li Jing, and those powerful people from the aristocratic families who participated in it were naturally envious of the business that Li Jing had in hand to continuously make wealth, andPian, the plot is to replace Li Jing and take over Liaodong. He will take the credit for pacifying Goguryeo and Khitan, be crowned king and prime minister, build Lingyan Pavilion, and leave his name in history.  The same purpose united this group of people.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 623: No need to endure anymore

    It is tolerable, but what is intolerable!  It¡¯s time, Li Jing must fight back. If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, they will really treat him as a sick cat.  Li Jing¡¯s initial forbearance was because she still expected Gao Pian¡¯s behavior to have a limit.  If Gao Pian is just because Li Jing came from behind and climbed on top of him, and he feels unhappy and wants to find some fault for Li Jing, Li Jing can tolerate it.  If he can be sent away with some money and food, Li Jing is willing to pay the money.  But now, Gao Pian's actions have exceeded the bottom line of Li Jing's tolerance.  Although Gao Pian did not directly send troops to Li Jing, he directly got stuck on the neck of Zhen Xiang and touched Li Jing's back scale.  Dragons have reverse scales, if you touch them you will die!  Now Gao Pian has touched Li Jing's evil side, but it will not be Li Jing who dies, but Gao Pian.  After such a long period of hard work and development, the current government has indeed gained the ability to look down on the world.  "I have a hundred thousand swords to sharpen! Since there are people who want to try their skills, we will help them!" Walking through the cold streets with the bleak autumn wind, Li Jing appeared above the Sirius Festival Hall, the senior civil and military officer of Dengzhou Town  His subordinates were already waiting for him. Li Jing threw off his robe. After sitting down, his eyes were like swords and he opened his mouth and spoke slowly.  Of course, after walking all the way from the Prince's Mansion to the Festival Hall of the Commander's Mansion, and sitting on the iron chair, Li Jing's sense returned to her and she felt much more awake.  It is ultimately impossible to directly start a war with Gao Pian and other towns, but you can first knock the mountain to shock the tiger and show your determination and attitude.  "Wang Jingwu is very crazy now. How is the situation over there?" Li Jing sat down.  I immediately decided on a chicken that would be used as a warning to the monkeys.  Gongsun Lannv disguised herself as a man and wore a Luosha futou.  Wearing a cotton blue robe, he looks like a handsome man.  He waved a piece of paper he was holding in his jade hand and said crisply: "Well, Wang Jingwu has really been crazy recently. To be precise, he has become a mad dog, a mad dog that works for Gao Pian." "Wang Jingwu has been doing this for more than a year.  The eight counties originally assigned to him were completely deserted. His troops had long been reduced to bandits in official uniforms, and many of their subordinates had fled and starved to death a few days ago.  Of the 100,000 people, there are now only 20,000 left. Recently, Gao Pian gave Wang Jingwu a batch of grain and grass that he had stolen from us, and asked him to start plundering our counties on the Jishui front line.  Defeat them, but they will cause us a lot of trouble. In the past month, seventeen villages have been destroyed and more than a thousand people have been killed" "Bang!" Li Jing slapped the case hard.  superior.  The eyebrows are full of awe-inspiring colors.  "I promised Song Shuai not to kill Wang Jingwu within three years. However, that was only if he acted honestly. Now, since he dares to come for death, there is no need for us to be polite." Song Wei originally asked Li Jing not to kill him within three years.  Wang Jingwu, the main reason is that although Li Jing was famous at the beginning.  But the territory is only a small one, Dengzhou.  At that time, he was not very strong. Although he could swallow up Ziqing Town and kill Wang Jingwu, he was still unable to face the consequences that would follow.     but now.  After such a long period of development, although it has not yet been three years.  But Li Jing already owned the land of ten states, with 70,000 soldiers, and more than 100,000 united army and rural soldiers. Not only did he have many soldiers and generals, but he also had a vast territory.  Especially now that Wang Jingwu is recklessly treating others as a dog to attack, Li Jing has both strength and reputation.  Using Wang Jingwu to perform surgery can kill chickens to scare monkeys and knock mountains to frighten tigers.  At the same time, Li Jing also plans to take this opportunity to acquire the land in Ziqing Town.  "Tian Lingzi must have been expecting us to be unable to bear it and jump out to fight this battle. Hey, so what if we fight? Does Tian Lingzi think he can deal with us like this?" Li Jing sneered, "As long as we have absolute  We don't have to be afraid no matter how hard Tian Lingzi and others plot." Wang Zhong slapped his thigh and shouted, "I have long disliked Wang Jingwu. Since he is here to die, why should I be polite to him?  "Pei You also stood up and said, "Two years ago, I led a fleet south to Jianghuai, east and west of Zhejiang. They are very familiar with it."  To intercept our merchant ships and seize our personnel and store goods is to start a war with us. Please lead the navy south and attack Yangzhou directly to give Gao Pian a look." Other generals also asked for war.  Although officials are prohibited from doing business directly, family members of officials are not prohibited from doing business.  Dengzhou Town has a prosperous business. In addition to the many workshops, minerals and caravans controlled by the feudal town, more businesses are in cooperation with other families and merchants.  There is no one among the civil and military officials of the town who has not had a hand in this hot business.  Anyway, as long as he makes his business public, accepts the supervision of the government, and does not participate in private fraud, Li Jing will not??These.  If Gao united with other towns to do this, he would not only cut off the financial resources of Dengzhou Town, but also cut off the financial resources of countless businessmen who cooperated with Dengzhou Town. It would also cut off the financial resources of Dengzhou Town¡¯s civil and military officials.  .  Whoever doesn¡¯t love money in the world, the commander-in-chief encourages everyone to manage it. A gentleman loves money, so long as he gets it in a proper way.  After all, if officials and their families could get rich through legitimate channels, corruption and other situations would be much better.  Li Jing was very satisfied with the reaction of the generals. However, although Li Jing was determined to fight, how to fight and how to control the intensity and boundaries were still very important.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t want to really raise a flag to rebel. To rebel now is a stupid act and will only make herself a target for the world.  For Li Jing, it was important to maintain his status as an official and military officer, and even to always have the support of the emperor.  Because that will bring more convenience and benefits to the town.  In this battle, Li Jing positioned himself as a conflict between feudal lords and towns.  If it is just a conflict, it can be big or small.  "Xingxu, do you have any suggestions?" Li Jing asked Li Zhen, the governor of Pingzhou.  "We should fight, but we must hurt the opponent, but we can't make too much noise. I thought that we could send a force to quickly surround and annihilate Wang Jingwu and occupy Ziqing Town. Here, we must be resolute and fight quickly.  , and we must fight well and show great authority, so that we can defeat the enemy." "As for Gaopian and other towns, we can't attack them forcefully, but we can defeat them wisely. Since they seized our merchant ships and robbed our goods, we will send out navy troops.  Disguised as pirates, they attacked their coastal states and counties, robbed their people, money and food, and forced them to come back to the negotiating table and negotiate seriously with us. " Li Zhen is also a hawk in his thirties.  He is a traditional scholar, but after following Li Jing for several years, he has also been infected with Li Jing's temperament and character.  Anyone who dares to play dirty tricks with us will only arouse our anger even more.  Now, it depends on who is more ruthless and who can't bear it anymore and asks for a truce first.  Under the current circumstances, Li Jing had some scruples and did not dare to attack Li Jing directly with open swords and guns. Similarly, he did not dare to attack Li Jing directly because of his high calculation and high level of backing.  In that case, no matter who sends troops first, they will have to bear huge pressure.  Therefore, if Li Jing sends troops to pretend to be pirates, then even if Gao Pian knows that it is to suppress the enemy, as long as Li Jing does not admit it, it can only be a wrangling.  Li Jing nodded, very satisfied with Li Zhen's strong attitude.  Since he is playing dirty tricks, Li Jing is not afraid at all.  It¡¯s shameless to break one¡¯s face, who is afraid of whom?  Gao Pian is a famous general who has fought countless victorious battles, and Li Jing has also fought countless victorious battles.  What's more, Zhenyi and Huainan are separated by a long distance between Taining and the reforming army.  However, Li Jing had the most powerful navy in the entire Tang Dynasty and could directly cross the sea from Dengzhou to attack the coastal states and counties in Huainan.  If Gao Pian dared to rob Li Jing's goods, Li Jing would dare to rob Gao Pian's people directly.  Now, let's see who can outplay whom.  "The Chief of Staff will immediately draw up a detailed naval combat plan when we turn back. Remember to control the intensity and not go too far. Otherwise, it will not look good if you are forced to jump over the wall." Li Jing knocked on the table and said in a deep voice:  "In short, this is just an extraneous issue. Our response strategies are divided into two. The first is to destroy Wang Jingwu mercilessly, wipe out his troops, and completely recover the other counties in Ziqing. The second is to destroy Wang Jingwu mercilessly, wipe out his troops, and completely recover the other counties in Ziqing.  According to the article, for Gaopian and other towns, we must prioritize and attack Gaopian, and the navy must focus on taking care of Huainan, followed by Zhenhai Zhoubao, Guanyin Army Zhixiang, and Taining Army Yang Zhizhi.  "For Lingnan East Road and the three towns of Xuanwu and Zhongwu, we can just dispatch a few special forces to greet them." After making up his mind, Li Jing put aside the trouble caused by Gao Pian.  Li Jing picked up another brochure, opened it and read it, and said solemnly: "Put aside the nonsense like Gao Pian Wang Jingwu for the time being, what we need to deal with now is the Western Liaoning Strategy. This is a plan that we have been busy preparing for nearly a year.  We cannot stop giving up. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can let go of Goguryeo temporarily, but we must not give up this opportunity to capture Western Liaoning. If we can capture Western Liaoning, then the Liaodong Peninsula can be connected to Pingzhou in Youzhou Town through the Western Liaoning Corridor.  This is of great significance to us and is related to our long-term strategy of suppressing the enemy, so there is no room for error." Li Jing said this, and the generals in the festival hall couldn't help but boil with excitement.  Fighting with Wang Jingwu is just killing chickens and dogs.  With Gao Pian, we can't really fight.  The fight with the Khitans is the most exciting. This battle has been prepared for a long time. If Liaoxi can be captured in one fell swoop, every general will understand the importance of this for the suppression of the enemy.  Hende Khan was beaten to the point where he could no longer hold up. He asked Li Wei for help several times and asked him to convey his request for help to Li Jing.  It is hoped that Li Jing can quickly send troops to western Liaoning to contain the Die La tribe and give them peace.A moment to breathe.  Li Jing now attaches great importance to the alliance with Hende Khan, although this alliance is secret.  But for Li Jing, an ally with the title of Khitan Khan is the best treasure to deal with the Khitan.  How could Li Jing allow such an important ally to be defeated so easily.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 624: Strong Reaction

    (Thank you for your ** support, thank you! Please vote for free recommendations from everyone, and vote for recommendations while reading, thank you!) Qingzhou, Yidu City.  . This once prosperous city on the shores of the East China Sea is now in dire straits. Before dark, the entire city has been closed, and not even a pedestrian can be seen on the streets.  The city that originally had more than 100,000 people now only has more than 10,000 tooth soldiers of Wang Jingwu and a small number of soldiers and more than 10,000 family members.  Except for the soldiers and their families, there are no other residents, neither ordinary people nor traders.  This is a city in depression, darkness, hunger and barbarism.  Yacheng, the Jiedushi Mansion.  In the festival hall, Wang Jingwu held a letter and snorted coldly.  "Gao Pian, the dog said, asked us to send troops to attack Li Jing, but he sat in the back and watched the show. Damn it, he robbed Li Jing of so much money and food, but he actually gave us five thousand shi of food. Send it to us.  He even refused to lend me any money for war horses and equipment. Damn it, he asked me to attack Li Jing like this without giving him any equipment or money or food. Is he out of his mind or is he stupid?  Jing is so easy to fight, damn it." "In just a few years, Wang Jingwu's whole body has become shabby, his beard and hair are half white, his face is haggard, and even his belt is stooped.  He would cough a few times from time to time, just like a dying old man.  While he was speaking, Li Xi, Zhang Chan, Lu Hong, Wang Yanwen and other subordinates were sitting below him.  Last year, there was also Xue Chong. Unfortunately, although this guy was drunk all day long, he was still the governor of a state. As a result, he ran into Huang Chao's damn former ally. The two sides fought. Wang Jingwu and others were severely defeated. Xue Chong  He also died in the army.  Over the past year or so, life has become increasingly difficult. People who are called officers and soldiers are actually no different from bandits.  Although the imperial court did not come to suppress him, their food and salary had already been cut off.  The soldiers under his command fled, and even many of his old subordinates and generals also fled.  There were only a few people sitting sparsely in the huge festival hall.  When Gao Pian sent people to find them and asked them to attack Li Jing's territory, Wang Jingwu and others immediately refused.  He overran the Tianping Army, the Taining Army, and Li Jing. As a result, every time he overran Li Jing's territory, he would be beaten horribly in the end.  If Li Jing hadn't really wanted to destroy him, they would have been annihilated long ago.  However, when Gao Pian's envoy offered to provide them with military pay and food, Wang Jingwu and Li Xi were finally moved.  Although they knew that they were working as thugs for Gao Pian, the way they were now, they were already worse off than bandits.  The people on the territory were either snatched away by Li Jing or Huang Chao, and the rest also escaped.  No one farmed, no merchants, no taxes.  The military pay was not what tempted them the most. What tempted them the most was that Gao Pian's envoy promised that they would go first, and Gao Shizhong would send reinforcements from behind.  After Li Jing was defeated, the five prefectures of Ziqing, Qing, Denglai and Ziqing were handed over to Wang Jingwu.  This is what really makes it difficult for Wang Jingwu and Li Xi to refuse. Even if they know that the possibility is small, they still can't refuse.  "However, Li Jing is not so easy to fight.  They tried several attacks, but if they hadn't run fast, they probably wouldn't have been able to come back.  But Gao Pian didn¡¯t have any of the military pay, reinforcements, etc. he promised. Wang Jingwu was so angry that he jumped to his feet and cursed his mother.  They have already poked the hornet's nest of Li Jing, and now they will face Li Jing's revenge.  When the morning fog rose, a group of soldiers and horses were advancing rapidly along the Zi River.  In the early morning, Yidu City was still sleeping.  The defenders on the city were dozing off holding their guns, cursing in a low voice that it was not yet time to take over.  In the vast white mist, no one noticed that a large army was approaching the city.  A burst of footsteps woke up the defenders at the top of the city. The leader of the team in the city gate tower hurriedly ran out, but happened to see the marching Sima Li Xi wearing armor, a cape on his shoulders, holding a long sword in his hand, and leading a team of the same soldiers.  Soldiers in armor came up to the city.  "I've seen Li Sima!" The leader of the team was a little surprised and surprised. He didn't know what this Sima was doing so early in the morning.  Li Xi¡¯s face was a little grim, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.  He nodded to the leader of the team, "We need to strengthen our security recently. My people are taking over the city gate now. You can go back." "ThisDoes Sima have a warrant from Wang Shuai?" The leader of the team mustered up the courage to ask.  road.  Li Xi glared, and a tall servant behind him immediately hit his waist with a gun. He went limp and fell to the ground, gasping for air in pain.  The burly servant refused to let him go. He kicked him fiercely and cursed: "You blind bitch, what kind of warrant do you need from the marching Sima's military order? I'll beat you to death, you piece of shit." "Okay, let go."  Kill him." Li Xi said coldly, "Go down." The other guards saw the leader of the team.In this way, whoever dares to say more is retreating from the city in a cold war.  After those people retreated, the servant who had just beaten him chuckled at Li Xi and said, "Li Sima's power is not small, but this saves a lot of trouble." Li Xi was very cold and arrogant just now.  At this time, facing this man, he put away the expression on his face, forced a smile and said: "General Li was joking. I hope that when I turn around, I can say a few nice words to you in front of the king." "Easy to say, easy to say." "  There's a signal ahead!" The man known as General Li laughed.  Li Xi looked up and saw three piles of fire appearing in the fog.  Turning to the back and saying: "Open the city!" The suspension bridge was lowered and the city gate slowly opened. Li Xi breathed a sigh of relief and felt relaxed.  Ever since he was removed from the post of Taining Army's Jiedu Envoy and became the marching commander of Ziqing Town, Li Xi felt that he was having nightmares every day.  For more than a year, he didn't know how he survived.  It is thought that his great-grandfather was the famous general of Xiping County in the rise of the Tang Dynasty. Several generations of his family were filled with famous generals and high-ranking officials. In his generation, there were three military envoys in the family.  Unexpectedly, he ended up in such a miserable state.  Officials are not officials, bandits are not bandits.  Originally, he thought of moving him to another place to make the home work.  As a result, nothing has happened until now.  Seeing that idiot Wang Jingwu got involved in the struggle between Tian Lingzi Gao Pian and Li Jing and became a pawn, Li Xi had already begun to prepare to change ships.  This boat is leaking and will die if it is not replaced. He is not willing to die with that lunatic Wang Jingwu.  It was not easy to contact Li Jing¡¯s people, and things went smoothly.  Li Jing really couldn't bear Wang Jingwu and wanted to kill this mad dog.  Seeing the rows of townspeople filing into the city and rushing into Wang Jingwuya City who was still sleeping, Li Xi could not help but feel happy that he had finally chosen the right path.  In the contest between Gao Pian and Li Jing, he always believed that Li Jing would be the winner.  In the morning fog, a scream finally sounded, and someone discovered that Zhen [***] had entered the city.  Li Xi sneered twice, and what could he do if he found out that the Pinglu Army at the moment had already lost its combat effectiveness. Compared with the Zhen [***], it was simply vulnerable.  He is now thinking that after making this choice, it means turning against Tian Lingzi.  In the future, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the capital. Perhaps, I can find a way to find an official position under Li Jing.  At least, the Li family, the dignified prince of Xiping County, is also the top wealthy family in Jingzhao. Li Jing will never refuse him.  An alarm bell rang in the city, followed by the sound of swords clashing, and more sounds.  The sound of gold and iron, shouts of killing, shouts of kill, the sound of arrows piercing the air, and screams The battle did not last long, although Wang Jingwu was hiding in Yacheng and there were tens of thousands of soldiers  Horse guard.  However, Zhen [***]'s raid still quickly undermined the morale and confidence of the defenders. Especially after the personal guards of Li Clan and Zhang Wanrong, the supervisor of the army, defected at the same time in the inner city, Qingzhou Yabing had already  They were defeated directly, and the soldiers had no fighting spirit.  The soldiers of Zhen[***] rushed into the inner city. What they encountered was not resistance, but surrender one after another, abandoning their weapons.  Even Wang Jingwu¡¯s generals Zhang Chan and Lu Hong did not put up much resistance. After seeing Zhen [***] entering the inner city, they directly surrendered with their troops.  When the red sun rose from the east, Wang Jingwu hid in the Commander's Mansion and resisted, refusing to surrender.  When the walls of the Commander's Mansion were torn down and the police poured in from all directions, Wang Jingwu climbed onto the roof of the Commander's Mansion, filled his body with green oil, held a torch in his hand, and faced God unwillingly.  After roaring several times, he lit himself on fire.  Under the red sun, Wang Jingwu was like a huge torch, so dazzling in the morning light.  Wang Jingwu burned himself to death, Li Xi defected before the battle, Zhang Chan, Lu Hong and others surrendered.  Qingzhou City then fell into the hands of Zhen [***]. On the same day, several other soldiers and horses of Zhen [***] also quickly attacked and captured Zizhou and other cities. The remaining Pinglu army did not surrender.  Just beheaded on the spot.  It only took one day for the town [***] to attack everywhere and wipe out Wang Jingwu, who finally occupied the eight counties of Ziqing.  More than 20,000 Pinglu troops were killed, and more than 3,000 of them surrendered. Together with the remaining 50,000 family members, Li Jing ordered them all to be taken to Liaodong.  The surrendered generals such as Li Xi were sent to Dengzhou to recuperate temporarily, waiting for disposal.  After recovering the eight counties, Li Jing sent troops to station and at the same time began to move people to the eight counties.  Under Li Jing's rule, three new prefectures, Qi, Zi and Qing, were established. Li Jing owned 13 prefectures and 63 counties.  At the same time, Pei You, Mei Mei, Zhu Li, Li Xu, Wu Qian, Zhang Liehuo, and Meng Yang each led a fleet to sail out to sea and went south along the coast. They carried skull and crossbones flags and pretended to be pirates.  Attacked the four coastal counties of Huainan, Guanghua, Taining and Zhenhai.     thisThese pirates wearing skull and crossbones flags range from a few hundred people to a group of thousands. They drive extremely advanced warships, carry sharp weapons, wear strong armor, and even have tall horses.  Like locusts, they swarmed across the state and county, not only robbing money and food, but also attacking government cities and towns, and even robbed people in sight.  Every village they encountered was often emptied out, leaving no one alive and all captured.  In just half a month, countless urgent reports for help were sent to the Yangzhou Commandery.  But every time the Huainan Army arrived, the pirates had already left, leaving only a mess and empty villages and towns.  In Yangzhou City, Gao Pian couldn't sleep well for half a month. He thought of many ways to deal with these pirates, but he failed to catch any of them every time.  Along the long coastline, pirates come and go without a trace on the sea, and there is no good way to deal with them.  After finally organizing a fleet, when they went out to sea to chase a group of pirates, they were about to catch up with them. However, they fell into the pirates' trap, were surrounded and ambushed, and the entire army was annihilated.  "Commander, maybe we have provoked someone we shouldn't have provoked!" Bi Shiduo, the general under Gao Pian's tent, said. He was originally one of Wang Xianzhi's generals. He had fought against Li Jing's troops several times, and every time he was always the same.  He was severely defeated.  After Wang Xianzhi and Shang Junchang died, he followed Shang Rang to Huang Chao.  As a result, he was defeated by Gao Pian in the Battle of Yuezhou. He and a dozen grass army generals surrendered to Gao Pian.  Gao Pian trusted him very much, which moved him greatly.  The pirates encountered in Huainan were very clear from top to bottom. They were the revenge of Li Jing, the king of Andong County, against Marshal Gao.  Bi Shiduo knew very well how powerful Li Jing was, and when he tried to persuade him, he was afraid that Gao Pian would suffer even greater losses.  Gao Pian clenched his fists, looking at the mountain of emergency warnings in front of him, gritting his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire!  "Damn Li Jing, I really underestimated him. I didn't expect him to dare to retaliate so fiercely!" (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 625: Submission

    (Thanks to wssssssss88, Xiao Feilong Sword, Lin Shuangyi, and Sword¡îHero for their support. Thank you. Special thanks to Xiao Feilong Sword Master for the 1888 reward. Thank you!) In October of the fourth year of Qianfu, Li Jing struck out with thunder, and in one fell swoop  Annihilate the troops of Wang Jingwu, deputy envoy of Ziqing Jiedu, seize the entire territory of Ziqing, and completely control Ziqing town.  After Li Jing defeated Wang Jingwu, he immediately found some of the most famous writers in Dengzhou and wrote an article listing the numerous crimes Wang Jingwu had committed since he became the deputy ambassador of Ziqing, and cited evidence of the crimes one by one.  Li Jing said that as the governor of Ziqing Town, it was his unshirkable responsibility to maintain the peace of the people of Ziqing. However, Wang Jingwu, a rebellious general who surrendered and rebelled again, had the obligation and responsibility to eradicate such rebellious ministers for the court.  Li Jing announced this letter to the world and sent an envoy to Chang'an to report to the emperor.  The world was shocked for a moment, and many people praised Li Jing for what he had done.  Proclaiming King Jingwu is a traitorous general, and he should not be used again after he was captured last time.  He created a deserted town in Ziqing, which made people angry and resentful. It was just right for Li Jing to send troops to wipe out him.  There are many people who hold this attitude, especially after people everywhere publicize the numerous crimes committed by Wang Jingwu and the contrast between half of Ziqing governed by Li Jing, more and more people support Li Jing.  Of course, some people immediately took advantage of this to attack Li Jing, saying that Li Jing was authoritarian and domineering and attacked the imperial army and officials, which was an act of rebellion.  The imperial court was asked to attack Li Jing, a rebel general who supported his own troops and separatist power.  In the court, Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi agreed that Li Jing had acted improperly and wanted to impeach Li Jing.  but.  There were many people in the court to protect Li Jing, such as Prime Minister Yu Cong, Zheng Tian, ??Wang Duo, Li Wei, etc., all stood on Li Jing's side.  There are even Cui Anqian, the Minister of Civil Affairs who newly entered Beijing.  He also supported Li Jing in the court, and in turn impeached Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie for their improper handling of Wang Jingwu last time, which led to Ziqing's heavy blow.  Song Wei, who was recuperating in Beijing, also contacted many local military commanders, such as Hedong Jiedushi envoy Zheng Congchan, Zhenwu Jiedushi envoy Yu Xuan, Datong Jiedu deputy envoy Zhijie Dushi Xincan, and Dongdu Jidu's defense envoy Du Xun  More than a dozen military commanders, including Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, Cui Yunqing, the military governor of Zhennan Army, and Kang Chenghui, the military governor of Lingnan West Road, all supported Li Jing.  There were a lot of discussions and quarrels in the DPRK.  But they haven¡¯t waited for a result yet.  Gao Pian, deputy ambassador to Huainan Jiedu and who knew Jiedushi, reported again that Li Jing sent troops pretending to be pirates to attack coastal states and counties, plundering people and looting property.  He claimed that Li Jing had rebelled, and asked the court to convict Li Jing of treason and allow him and other towns to send troops to attack Li Jing.  However, Li Jing also immediately appealed to Chang'an, saying that Gao Pian and others had robbed the goods of ordinary merchants under the governor's office of Zhenyi, Ziqing Town, and Andong.  Ask the court to uphold justice and so on.  The local grievances between Li Jing and Gao Pian, two famous court generals, triggered a fight between Tian Lingzi and Zhang Tai, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and other eunuchs in Chang'an.  At the same time, Lu Xie, Zheng Tian and other political ministers also used this matter to exert their efforts. They formed gangs and fought for the party in the court, and the fight was endless.  There was a period of chaos due to the aloof status of Li Jing and Gao Pian.  One was the first county king with a different surname in the past three dynasties, and he had a heavy army. He had just captured the Liaodong Peninsula and killed Wang Jingwu.  And the other one is also a famous general for many years.  The grandson of the prince, the queen of a famous family in Bohai.  Just carried the credit for defeating Nanzhao's invasion.  After returning to the Central Plains, he was re-elected as Jingnan Jiedushi, Zhenhai Jiedushi and Huainan Jiedu deputy ambassador in a short period of time, and defeated the grass thieves.  Now he controls the land of wealth in the southeast, and he has both military and financial power, which cannot be underestimated.  The two famous generals each had a strong alliance in the court. For a while, neither could deal with the other.  But just as the DPRK and China were quarreling with each other, Huang Chao, who had entered Lingnan from Fujian, was unwilling to be left alone and made a big splash again.  After Huang Chao's troops surrounded Guangzhou City, they did not immediately attack the city. Instead, they asked Cui Qiu, the captured former Zhejiang Observation Envoy to the east, to write a letter to the newly arrived Lingnan East Road Jiedushi Li You who was trapped in the isolated city of Guangzhou. Through this  There was a channel for Li You to write to the court, claiming that as long as the court actually granted him the title of Tianping Jiedushi, he would be allowed to retain the army and return home in glory.  Then he gave up attacking Guangzhou and reconciled with the court.  Huang Chao asked the court to surrender because he was confused about his future.  It had been almost four years since the army was launched, and they had traveled thousands of miles, but in the end they didn't even have a place to stay.  Wang Xianzhi, Shang Junchang, Wang Chongyin, Tang Ju, Cao Shixiong and other grass bandit leaders were wiped out one after another.  First, we rushed from the Central Plains to Jianghuai, from Jianghuai to Shannan, from Shannan to Jiangdong, and recently to the poor mountains and rivers of Lingnan.  What puts him under a lot of pressure is that Li Jing, the god of death, made him afraid to stand in the Central Plains, and now there is Gao Pian, the god of death, who is in charge of the southeast and serves as the capital.  Whether it was Li Jing or Gao Pian, he and Cao Jun were no match at all.  They were defeated every time, especially the last time they fought against Gao Pian. After a few battles, more than a dozen grass army generals surrendered to Gao Pian.  From Fujian to Lingnan, although Huang Chao gathered 100,000 soldiers and horses, he had no confidence in his heart.Taking advantage of the fact that he now had some capital, Huang Chao finally wanted to seek help from the court.  If the imperial court could allow him to return to his hometown as a governor and retain his troops, it would be better than running around now.  After all, Wang Jingwu became deputy ambassador after being captured and retained his troops.  He thought, since he now had 100,000 soldiers and horses, and threatened the emperor's money bag, the emperor should have a talk with him.  When this petition arrived in Chang'an, the political hall, which was already bustling because of Li Jing and Gao Pian, caused an unprecedented fierce quarrel.  The two leaders of the quarrel were, of course, the two cousins ??Lu Xie and Zheng Tian.  Everyone simply put aside the fruitless quarrel between Li Jing and Gao Pian, and started quarreling about this matter again.  Zheng Tian agreed to recruit Huang Chao. He said: "The fundamental reason for Huang Chao's rebellion is that the country suffered from famine and a large number of hungry people had no way to make a living. The country has not used troops for a long time, and the soldiers have forgotten how to fight, and the commanders of the feudal towns everywhere have no intention.  Work hard to suppress thieves and only sweep the snow in front of your own door, regardless of the frost on other people's houses. Under the current circumstances, it is better to temporarily tolerate Huang Chao, satisfy his request half-heartedly, and let him be restrained, and do not attack the city and plunder the land once the good year comes.  , the hungry people under him will naturally fall apart and go home. When the time comes, they will be defeated without a fight!" What he said.  Intentionally or unintentionally, it is an allusion to Gao Pian's promotion to the capital, but he did not bother to suppress thieves and instead went to rob Li Jing's goods.  In this regard, Lu Xie¡¯s reaction was the same as before. He opposed whatever Zheng Tian supported.  Especially since Zheng Tian¡¯s words also pointed out that Gao Pian was derelict in his duties, and Gao Pian was his full support.  If he accepted the recruitment at this time, wouldn't he be admitting Gao Pian's dereliction of duty?  Then his faction will naturally be hit.  Therefore, Lu Xie was firmly opposed to recruitment.  "With Gao Pian's unparalleled generals and the elite soldiers under his command, what difficulty is there in dealing with a mere bandit like Huang Chao? How can he show weakness and frustrate the enthusiasm of soldiers from all over the country to serve the country?" Zheng Tian disagreed, thinking that Gao Pian was just a mere bandit.  A reckless man who only knows how to fight for power.  It's like a three-legged chair, unreliable.  The two of them became more and more stalemate as they talked. Lu Xie was at a disadvantage. Lu Xie, who was so angry that his face was swollen, swung his sleeves violently. As a result, an inkstone on the case was knocked to the ground and broke into several pieces.  Moreover, ink was splashed all over the bodies of the two prime ministers.  The fight between the two prime ministers was so fierce that Wang Duo, the third prime minister, took the opportunity to meet the sixteen-year-old emperor and told the matter in a more elaborate manner.  Of course, Li Xuan is aware of the current quarrel between the court and the central government. The previous differences between Gao Pian and Li Jing not only involved the various ministers in the political affairs hall, but also involved them.  Even the eunuchs in the harem got involved.  As a result, he, the emperor, was forced to get involved.  It's so annoying.  Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie had previously visited Li Jing in front of him, saying how Li Jing was doing, and wanted to issue an order to convict Li Jing and send troops to attack Li Jing.  This made the emperor a little dissatisfied. He didn't care about the fights between Li Jing and Gao Pian, but Li Jing always paid a lot of tribute every year.  From this point alone, he is more inclined to Li Jing's side.  Now Huang Chao is besieging Guangzhou, the only place where the emperor's income has been dwindling.  A large sum of money from his internal treasury was about to disappear, and the two prime ministers were quarreling and throwing ink at each other, which really disappointed him.  Li Xuan, who had just made a large sum of money by betting on goose, was depressed and said angrily: "How can a dignified prime minister be a role model for all officials when he is cursing in the political hall?" After saying this, he attacked Lu Xie and Zheng Tian.  At the same time, he was dismissed as a guest of the prince.  Then he asked Zhang Tai next to him, "Who in the court can be the prime minister?" Zhang Tai immediately named several ministers with whom he had a good relationship. The emperor was a little impatient after hearing a few names, so he immediately remembered them.  Dou Lu and Cui Hang were promoted to Tongping Zhangshi, and Lu and Zheng were absent.  Originally, the two sides were evenly quarreling, but no one expected that the young emperor stepped in and directly dismissed the two prime ministers.  This result was not even expected by the two prime ministers, Tian Lingzi and Ximen Sigong. When they heard the news, it was irreversible.  On the other hand, Doulu Xiangguo and Cui Xiangguo were unexpectedly promoted to prime ministers and entered the political hall.  Huang Chao didn't know that the imperial court had laid off two prime ministers because of his affairs. Seeing that he couldn't wait for a reply, he couldn't sit still and lowered the price. If he didn't give the Tianping Army Jiedushi, then he would give him the Lingnan East Road Festival.  It¡¯s also okay to use a messenger.  After discussion with Prime Minister Cui and several other prime ministers, the newly appointed Prime Minister Doulu finally gave Huang Chao the fourth-grade official position of leading the government, and requested that the army be disbanded and take office in Chang'an.  Huang Chao looked forward to the stars and the moon, but in the end, when a Suifu Sui came to him with no sense of existence, he finally became as angry as when Changan was defeated.  In anger, Huang Chao ordered an attack on Guangzhou. The fierce battle lasted only one day, before Huang Chao captured Guangzhou and captured the Jiedushi Commander Li Xin alive.?.  Huang Chao then ordered the entire city to be sacked. After 100,000 Cao troops robbed Guangzhou, they massacred 200,000 people, including 120,000 Tibetan people.  The whole of Guangzhou was filled with blood because of Huang Chao's anger!  The news spread back to Chang'an, causing quite a shock.  Wang Duo, who had previously made Lu Xie and Zheng Tian redundant due to his advice to the emperor, was unable to become prime minister afterwards, and felt extremely disappointed.  Seeing the fall of Guangzhou this time, he immediately went to find the emperor and said a lot of bad things about Gao Pian to the emperor, saying that he, the commander-in-chief, was derelict in his duties and so on.  The emperor was heartbroken that he had lost a large sum of money. When he heard this, he immediately ordered Gao Pian to be dismissed from his official post as commander of the military and horse capital of all the Taoist camps.  Wang Duo recommended himself to the emperor and asked to be appointed commander of the army and horses.  Li Xuan originally wanted Li Jing to take up this position, but Wang Duo said that Prince Andong was deploying troops in western Liaoning and could not be distracted, so he was willing to share the emperor's worries.  Li Xuan was a little moved after hearing this, so he ordered Wang Duo to replace Gao Pian and serve as the commander-in-chief of all Taoist camps.  When the news came back to Yangzhou, Gao Pian was so angry that he almost vomited blood and sighed, "Write a letter to Li Jing. I am willing to talk to him!" When Gao Pian heard this, all the generals could not help but froze for a moment, thinking that they had heard the news.  wrong.  When would a figure like Gao Dashuai ever show weakness?  However, there were several generals in the hall who had been following Gao Pian in his campaigns east and west. Looking at Gao Pian's gloomy face, they suddenly remembered the way Marshal Gao used to deal with the sudden general camp when he was guarding Xichuan.  When they thought of what happened back then, the generals couldn't help but feel their hearts pounding and took a deep breath of air.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 626: What will you pay for?

    (Thanks to the rewards from Dreams in the World, Fearless, and Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, thank you!) In November of the fourth year of Qianfu, after the bloodbath in Guangzhou, Huang Chao issued a proclamation against the Tang Dynasty to the world, accusing the Tang Dynasty of "eunuchs"  The vertical handle points toward the front, and the beetles follow the rules." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out outright, Huang Chao also added a new title to his title of Soaring General, "Millions of Rebels Commander".  Wang Xianzhi was originally the general of Tianbujun, while Huang Chao was the general of Soaring Heaven.  Wang Xianzhi is the commander-in-chief of all the powerful people in the country, while Huang Chao claims to be the commander-in-chief of millions of rebels.  Wang Xianzhi's army was named the Cao Army, and now Huang Chao changed the name of the Cao Army to the Rebel Army.  Huang Chao has removed Wang Xianzhi¡¯s traces bit by bit, and now, he has become a true rebel leader.  There was no trace of Wang Xianzhi in this army that he had despised several times.  One month after the bloodbath in Guangzhou, Huang Chao left behind general Lu Jingren and a few old, weak, sick and disabled men, and led the rebel army up the Pearl River, all the way north to Hunan, and into the Central Plains!  After Huang Chao captured Guangzhou, the harm caused by the peasant army to Datang had passed the critical point from quantitative change to qualitative change.  On the surface, the Tang Dynasty was still looking forward to its renaissance, and Nanzhao, which had been invading the border for many years, finally stopped attacking.  The Tang army even began to expand its territory again, and Li Jing won successive victories in Liaodong.  But beneath these surfaces, there is already a huge crisis hidden.  After Huang Chao spread across the southeast, the financial resource-based vassal towns in the southeast that the imperial court had relied on over the years could no longer maintain large-scale blood transfusions for the empire.  They were either occupied by Huang Chao, destroyed, or began to strengthen their armaments after surviving.  The prosperous Southeast began to act like a containment-type vassal town in the Central Plains, and tax revenue began to be withheld.  To strengthen armaments.  It was no longer possible to turn over large amounts to the court.  The Guanzhong court has always relied on the blood supply from the southeastern vassal town.  The largest supply now comes entirely from the three towns of Zhenyi, Pinglu Army and Andong Protectorate controlled by Li Jing.  The imperial court, which lost a large amount of tax revenue from the southeast, increasingly weakened its effective control over the containment-type vassal towns in the Central Plains.  Huang Chao goes north to the Central Plains again, and the towns in the Central Plains will inevitably further lose control of the imperial court in the war with the rebels.  It is inevitable that the Tang Dynasty will enter troubled times.  Unconsciously, the three towns controlled by Li Jing became more and more important to the court!  Pingzhou, Shanhaiguan!  The Shanhaiguan Pass built on the basis of the original Yuguan Pass has already been completed.  Xinguan relies on Yanshan Mountain to the north and the Bohai Sea to the south.  Xinguan City is not that big, only eight miles in circumference. It is a purely military fortress and extremely dangerous.  It took more than a year, with the concerted efforts of the Pingzhou government and the military, and with the full support of Li Jing, Pingzhou moved the northeastern boundary of Pingzhou between Lulongsai and Shanhaiguan in the north to some of the original Guancheng  On the basis of this, a Great Wall was built.  After the 300-mile Great Wall on the Yanshan Mountains was built, the entire north and east of Pingzhou were already impregnable.  And on the seaside south of Shanhaiguan.  It is also the water city where the navy is stationed. The water city is built in the ice-free port of Qinhuangdao and is located in Shanhaiguan.  On the second floor of the east gate of Guancheng, Li Jing, accompanied by the generals, climbed up and looked far into the distance, looking over the surrounding fields.  Pre-war preparations for the Battle of Western Liaoning have been completed. Li Jing personally came to Shanhaiguan from Dengzhou and visited the front line to fully command this important battle.  Outside Shanhaiguan is Yingzhou in western Liaoning.  Yingzhou has always been an important military town of the Tang Dynasty in the Northeast, as well as a political, economic and cultural center.  At the same time, Yingzhou is also the starting point of the eastern end of the Prairie Silk Road.  The Tang Dynasty successively established the Yingzhou Dudufu and the Pinglu Army Military Envoy in Yingzhou, which were heavily guarded and in charge of the Khitan and Xi vassals.  Yingzhou was also the only Zhengzhou established by the Tang Dynasty in the Northeast. Its jurisdiction stretched from Liaohe River in the east to the sea in the south, 700 miles from Pingzhou in the west, and 270 miles from the Great Wall of Qin in the north.  The Khitan realm is four hundred miles wet.  It is 270 miles to Andong Prefecture in the southeast, 700 miles to Beiping County in the southwest, 70 miles to the Khitan border in the northwest, 90 miles to the Khitan border in the northeast and 400 miles to the Khitan yamen, 5,000 miles to Xijing, and 400 miles to Tokyo.  One thousand one hundred and ten miles.  Its jurisdiction is equivalent to the Da Ling River, Xiaoling River, Liugu River and Nuer River area in later generations, Chaoyang Jinzhou, Fuxin, Huludao, Hebei Qinglong County and parts of Qinhuangdao.  Although Yingzhou is located in western Liaoning, the land here is fertile, and the Central Plains has begun to develop western Liaoning since the Han Dynasty, so it is not behind Youzhou.  After the Sui Dynasty conquered Liaodong, western Liaoning developed rapidly.  During the time of Wu Zetian, the Khitan rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and captured Yingzhou, causing great damage to Yingzhou.  During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, he vigorously strengthened his control over Yingzhou and established the Pinglu Army in Yingzhou, with 17,500 soldiers and horses under his jurisdiction.  However, during the Anshi Rebellion, the Pinglu Army in Yingzhou was also the base of Anlu Mountain. Later, the Pinglu Army rebelled against Anlu Mountain and was forced by Shi Siming to cross the sea and return to Shandong. ?After the Anshi Rebellion, the population of Yingzhou was greatly reduced. There were Han people, Turks, Silla people, Xi people, Mohe people, Goguryeo people, Uighurs, Sogdians, etc. in Yingzhou. The Han people were no longer the main body.  Since the Yizong Dynasty, the Khitans have continuously invaded western Liaoning, and Lulong Town in Youzhou has basically lost control of western Liaoning.  The Youzhou Lulong Army has been in constant civil strife and is no longer as strong as it once was.  Li Jing first took the opportunity to take Pingzhou and control the entry point to western Liaoning.  Now, Li Jing occupied the east bank of the lower reaches of the Liao River and gained control of the eastern area of ??western Liaoning.  There is civil strife in Youzhou, and there is also civil strife in Khitan. This rare opportunity is a great opportunity for Li Jing to seize western Liaoning.  By capturing western Liaoning, Pingzhou will no longer be an enclave. By capturing western Liaoning, Li Jing can directly threaten the Khitan's heart, which will help him defeat the Goguryeo and seize the entire Liaodong.  Li Jing attached great importance to this battle. It can be said that in addition to leaving some defenders in Ziqing Town, Li Jing mobilized 100,000 troops to participate in the battle.  If it doesn't move, it will be fine. If it moves, it will thunder.  This time, troops were sent from both sides, with troops from the east and west simultaneously attacking western Liaoning.  Pingzhou is the base camp of the Western Front. Generals such as Li Zhen and Lin Wei have made a lot of preparations in advance. At the same time, Li Wei, who has stayed on the grassland for a long time, finally returned to Pingzhou.  Li Wei has been on the grassland for more than a year, and he feels like a grassland herdsman.  He was darker but stronger. After returning to Pingzhou and taking a hot bath, Li Wei carefully reported to Li Jing what happened in Khitan and told Li Jing that Hende Khan hoped to strengthen his relationship with Li Jing.  alliance relationship.  "How does he want to strengthen the relationship?" Li Jing chuckled.  Li Wei picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said with satisfaction: "I stayed on the grassland for two years, either roasting mutton or mare's milk tea. I feel like my whole body has a fishy smell. The tea from the Central Plains is the best."  "It's pure and fragrant!" "This is a new tea variety, Wuyishan Oolong tea. If you like it, I'll give you two pounds when I leave," Li Jing said.  Li Wei quickly thanked him, corrected his tone, and began to report seriously: "Yao Nian Hende is very determined. Although he has been defeated repeatedly, he has been defeated repeatedly and is determined not to compromise with the leadership department. However, their current situation  It¡¯s not good. The Diela tribe has controlled the Khitan army for generations, and most of the tribe¡¯s children are familiar with the art of battle. The new Khan, Hende Khan, lacks prestige and experience.¡± ¡°Hende Khan has been defeated one after another, and the morale of the army is low.  Depressed. He hopes that we can go to war with the Die La tribe immediately. At the same time, he also wants to buy weapons and armor from us." Li Jing listened carefully to Li Wei's report and asked: "Do you think Hende Khan can persist?  "If Hende Khan can't hold on, then there is no need for Li Jing to waste too much energy on him.  "Although Hende Khan suffered consecutive defeats, the Die La tribe could not completely defeat them for a while. In particular, Hen De Khan would never surrender to the Die La tribe. As long as we are willing to support him, he will fight to the end.  "Levi said with great certainty.  Gai Yu said on the side: "If this is the case, then we really cannot give up on Hende Khan and must fully support him. With Hende Khan and Die La constantly at odds, the Khitan will be in chaos."  Since Hende Khan has such determination, Li Jing must help him.  It's better to fight and lose like this. Even if he doesn't give in, it won't take long for his subordinates to give in.  "What kind of support does Hende Khan need? Are there any specific requirements?" Li Jing asked.  Li Wei nodded, "Khan De Khan has sent an envoy." "Bring this envoy up." The envoy from Khan De Khan was an uncle of Hen De's clan, Yaonan Bader.  , in his early fifties, completely bald, with sharp eyes under his shiny bald head, a rosy complexion, and a very brave person.  "On behalf of the Khitan Khan, Yuanjian Hende, Yuanjian Bade has met the distinguished Prince Anton of the Tang Dynasty!" "No courtesy!" Li Jing raised her hand and asked with a smile: "I don't know what Khande Khande needs. Can you please mention it?  Come out, maybe we can help! " "Thank you, Prince. I am here on behalf of the Khan. I hope to purchase a batch of ordnance. If possible, we hope to purchase five thousand sets of iron armor, ten thousand sets of leather armor, and iron helmets.  Ten thousand, plus ten thousand each for spears, sabers, horned bows, and shields, plus three thousand crossbows, one million arrows, plus one thousand Fuyuan heavy crossbows." Yuan Chan Bader did not follow Li.  Jing was polite, and as soon as she opened her mouth, there was a long list, with an astonishing number of requirements for various equipment.  With this amount, even Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but have a flash of light in his eyes.  "General Yaonan Bader, there is a lot of equipment. Do you know the price of this equipment?" Li Zhen asked from the side.  Yaonan Bud nodded, "I asked about someInformation, the arms sold by the town include one hundred iron armors, thirty leather armors, five spears, twenty sabers, twenty horned bows, five shields, and two iron helmets.  There are thirty crossbows, one hundred crossbows, and one hundred arrows in a bundle.  This batch of equipment is worth 1.51 million coins.  " Li Rang added: "1.51 million, which is the ex-factory price. If it is urgent, the price will be increased by 10%. If you want to package delivery, the price will be increased by 10%. In addition, the saber and Fuyuan crossbow are important ordnance.  Generally, it is not for sale. If you want to buy it, you must increase the price.  Well, if you are willing to accept door-to-door delivery within a month, I can get rid of the fraction and only charge 2 million yuan.  General Yaonan Budd, may I ask, what are you going to use to pay for the two million dollars?  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 628: The virtue of a meal must be repaid, and the grievances of Yaizhen must be repaid

    Li Jing is indeed deliberately trying to embarrass Lu Yongzhi.  This time Gao Pian's provocative behavior made Li Jing very angry.  His strong counterattack was to show Gao Pian his attitude.  Although he is young, he is definitely not something Gao Pian can manipulate at will.  During the town's counterattack, Li Jing also took many risks and plundered the coast, which made Li Jing's reputation along the coast much bad.  But he had to do this, and even because of this matter, Li Jing received many negative comments in the court, saying that he was domineering and so on.  After paying such a high price, Li Jing of course had to fix Gao Pian once and for all.  Otherwise, Li Jing wouldn't be able to bear Gao Pian's frequent visits.  In fact, Li Jing wants to end this confrontation as soon as possible than Gao Pian.  Although Gao Pian and other generals said that they suffered terribly from being harassed and plundered by Li Jing, Li Jing and the merchant fleet in Dengzhou Town did not dare to go south now. Not only were the Huaihe River, Yangtze River, Surabaya and other lines unsafe, but  Traveling by sea is equally unsafe.  The trade routes were cut off and the markets in the southeast of Jianghuai River were lost. Every day that passed, Li Jing's losses were extremely huge.  The goods produced by each workshop are piled up in the warehouse. If the goods cannot be sent out, the money will be withdrawn.  The workers' salaries will have to be paid in advance. If this continues, the workshop will have to reduce its operating hours, the workers' income will decrease, and the taxes Li Jing receives will also be greatly reduced.  But the current situation is like two swordsmen fighting each other. If anyone shows a little cowardice at this time, he will be completely at a disadvantage and be eaten to death by the other side.  When Gao Pian withdrew goods, Li Jing robbed people.  Fortunately, Gao Pian finally showed weakness.  But Li Jing couldn't express her true thoughts immediately.  He had to pretend that he didn't care and was determined to fight Gao Pian to the end.  Only then will the other party be truly afraid.  Gao Pian must be allowed to show weakness first and seek peace!  This is Li Jing¡¯s strategy.  Only by making Gao Pian scared can we prevent similar situations from happening again in the future.  As for the possibility of having a fatal feud with Gao Pian because of this, Li Jing doesn't care and won't be afraid.  Gao Pian is indeed very powerful, and he has the strategic general Zhou Bao relying on him. Together with the surrounding towns, his power is extremely strong.  But Li Jing was determined.  In today's situation, although there are frequent mutinies within various towns, in general, no vassal town dares to send troops to other vassal towns.  The court generally did not delve too deeply into the internal affairs of the vassal town, and recognized the status of whoever won the battle.  However, no vassal town dared to attack other vassal towns.  Anyone who dares to do this is a rebellion and will be strangled by the various vassals and towns.  When Li Jing dealt with Youzhou Town, it was because Youzhou Town had long been a separate and independent vassal town, and the court could not really control it.  Li Jing also participated in Youzhou affairs in the name of supporting Li Keju and his son.  Previously, Wang Jingwu was wiped out.  Li Jing also had the title of Jiedu Envoy of Ziqing Town. When he sent troops, he could barely handle the internal affairs of the town.  But if Gao Pian wanted to send troops to deal with Li Jing, it would be completely different.  Now that Li Jing is dealing with Gao Pian, he can pretend to be a pirate and harass him.  Nor do they attack cities or occupy territory.  But it was impossible for Gao Pian to send a small force to harass Li Jing.  As for the future.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t have to worry about Gao Pian. His strategic direction is Liaodong, Liaoxi and Youzhou.  in the north.  But Gao Pian is far away in Huainan.  Lu Yongzhi was ridiculed by Li Jing, but he could only laugh along with him.  Before setting off, Gao Pian had made it clear to him that that lunatic Li Jing could continue like this, but they couldn't afford it.  Gao Pian was new to Huainan, and he did not have strong control over the local area. He had previously held the position of Commander-in-Chief of all Taoist camps. Now that he has lost this position, and with the dismissal of Lu Xie from the imperial court, Gao Pian is no longer the same in Huainan.  It used to be so majestic.  Especially during this period of time, many merchants from aristocratic families in Huainan have suffered heavy losses due to high prices for Li Jing's goods.  Now, Li Jing's high-speed buckle of Li Jing's goods led to retaliation, plundering the coast, and even further plundering along the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. The entire Huainan was no longer safe.  The wealthy families in Huainan suffered heavy losses. They could not find trouble with Li Jing, so they all blamed Gao Pian.  Gao Pian's support in Huainan dropped rapidly, and his popularity dropped to freezing point.  Even Gao Pian's ally Zhou Bao and other generals began to be unable to bear the losses and put the blame on Gao Pian.  Gao Pian is now in a crisis and must first ease his relationship with Li Jing to stabilize his position in Huainan.  Therefore, when Lu Yongzhi came this time, Gao Pian made it clear that he wanted him to be his grandson.  No matter how coldly Li Jing treats him, he has to bear it.  "If Li Jing spit on the left side of Lu Yongzhi's face, not only could he not wipe it dry, but he would also have to move his right cheek to let Li Jing spit again.  "Gao Shizhong has figured out that the previous misunderstanding was caused by the people below. Now Gao Shizhong has punished the people below and ordered the detention ofAll the goods were returned, the seized merchants were also returned, and the shops, ships, etc. that were seized were also returned.  "Lu Yongzhi smiled as much as possible. "Is it really a misunderstanding?  " "It's definitely a misunderstanding, it's a complete misunderstanding!  " Li Jing said coldly: "Where are the goods and people seized in Dizhenhai and other towns, and the shops sealed?  " "Gao Shizhong personally sent people to contact each town. This matter was also a misunderstanding. The people have been released and the goods have been returned.  " Li Jing picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Li Rang over there immediately said in a loud and understanding voice: "See you off!  " Several guards came in, walked up to Lu Yongzhi, stretched out their hands, and asked him to leave. Lu Yongzhi's face changed again and again, and he said in a low voice to Li Jing: "Prince, Gao Shizhong has expressed his sincerity for reconciliation, and also hopes that  The king of the county also showed sincerity and recalled your subordinates.  " Li Jing ignored him, and Li Rang sneered from the side: "Are you telling us your sincerity now?  Well, let me calculate my sincerity with you. Because of your misunderstanding, we suffered heavy losses. In two months, the southbound trade route was interrupted, and the goods on the Jianghuai lines were not sold. Do you know how much we lost?  "    "how many?  " Lu Yong asked subconsciously, and then immediately regretted it. As expected, Li Rang sneered twice, picked up the abacus and pulled it out, "The loss is no less than tens of millions!  " Lu Yongzhi almost fell over with a breath in his chest, and was about to curse. What the hell. I returned the goods to you, but I still lost tens of millions of dollars. You can lie to the devil. But for now, I can only accompany him and whisper: "  It's all a misunderstanding. In fact, we also suffered heavy losses. Not only property was damaged, but also people. In the past two months, we lost almost 100,000 people.  " "Why, you lost one of your people and you still blame us. Does that mean we robbed your people?"  Zhou Dewei shouted loudly. He almost frightened Lu Yongzhi and sat down on the ground. "This" Lu Yongzhi was sweating profusely, "What Gao Shizhong meant is that what happened before has been wiped out."  The seized goods and people will be returned to you, and the shops will also be returned.  Regarding this, I hope the county king can also do it conveniently and release all the people back. As for the money we lost.  Never mind.  " This is Gao Pian's biggest concession. He will definitely not get back the money and food taken away by Li Jing. But Gao Pian will want to go back to the nearly 100,000 people taken away by Li Jing. " Li Jing's leisurely taste  Cha Ye said calmly: "I don't know what you are talking about about the money, food and population being robbed. I don't understand and I don't want to understand.  You go back and tell Gao Pian if what happened before was really a misunderstanding.  Then as long as he returns our goods, shops and people, the matter will be over, and we will not delve into it further.  If not, someone recently got news that there is a group of pirates numbering tens of thousands.  Get ready to go to Yangzhou City to experience the prosperity of Jiangnan!  " "No!  "As soon as Li Jing put the tea cup on the table, Zhou Dewei and his guards forced him to drive him out. After Lu Yongzhi left, Li Zhen said worriedly: "If you are so tough, will Gao Pian become angry because of it?  ?  Li Jing said nonchalantly: "Gao Pian, even if we give in, do you think he will recognize us?"  He is not giving in sincerely, but is forced by the situation, and he must be dissatisfied in his heart.  If that's the case, then why should we try to reconcile with him?  Besides, we did suffer a lot this time, so I will never put back the money, food and people we stole.  " "What if Gao Pian continues to go against us?  " "Then just continue with him. I want to see who can't hold on first.  "Li Jing snorted coldly. "Li Jing will not believe that Gao Pian really wants to reconcile. Since he doesn't really want to reconcile, then why bother to spend more time with him. People like Gao Pian are tough and not soft. The more powerful he is, the more likely he will be.  On the contrary, he will take advantage of you. If you give in, he will immediately push forward. Historically, when Gao Pian moved from the Tianping Army to Xichuan, he took part of the Tianping Army, Zhaoyi Army, and Yicheng Army.  The troops went to Xichuan to resist the invasion of Nanzhao. At that time, there was a death squad-like force in Chengdu. This elite force of 3,000 people worked hard to defend Chengdu and enjoyed extremely high military pay.  After taking office, he was immediately relieved of the military positions he had promoted earlier. Then, he terminated the military pay of Tujiang Camp. If anyone refused, he would be punished. As a result, a mutiny in Tujiang Camp was triggered.  Unexpectedly, the soldiers brought by Gao Pian could not withstand the general's camp, and the generals rushed into the commander's house. Gao Pian finally escaped by jumping into the manure pit. Seeing that something was not going well, Gao Pian sent his men with smiles on their faces.  He said a lot of good things to the rioting soldiers in the Tujiang Battalion: ensuring that their original professional titles would be restored, and the salary and clothing and food subsidies that had been withheld would be returned, so that these soldiers returned to their camps and waited for the soldiers in the Tujiang Battalion.  leaveAfterwards, Gao Pian immediately sent out Tianping Army and other soldiers to fight out, but instead of rushing to the Tujiang camp, he rushed to a construction site in the north of the city and beheaded hundreds of innocent craftsmen.  On the one hand, Gao Pian claimed that the rebels had been wiped out, and on the other hand, he apologized to Tujiang Camp, saying that he would correct all mistakes and fully restore Tujiang Camp's original treatment.  Gao Pian used this to paralyze the sudden general's camp.  Secretly, he asked his confidants to secretly investigate the situation of every soldier in the Tujiang Battalion and prepare for a bloody counterattack.  One night two months later, Gao Pian suddenly mobilized a large number of troops to surround the homes of the soldiers in the Tuojiang Battalion. Then he broke in and killed everyone in the house, regardless of gender, age or child.  ??Just from this incident, we can see that Gao Pian is by no means a kind person, but a guy who will retaliate for his anger.  " Gao Pian's request for peace at the moment is just a temporary situation. Once there is a chance, this guy will definitely take revenge.  In this case, Li Jing has only one attitude towards Gao Pian, and that is to be tough to the end, so that he will not have such a chance!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 629: Dead General

    (Thank you for your support from Changxingxing, Listening to Books Every Day, Guedi, Zuixiaodao, Momomi, and 3802628685. Special thanks to the leader of Zuixiaodao for the 10,000-coin reward. Thank you!) The autumn wind rustles, and the door is broken.  The withered and yellow grass and trees on the side of the stone road swayed gently in the wind, and a chilling atmosphere filled the air.  Li Juyi, the commander of the Crane-Controlling Cavalry Army who had just been promoted to the Qingzhou Defense Envoy, was wearing a full-length armor. Wearing the priceless, gorgeous and powerful Sirius-style full-body plate armor given by Li Jing, he was sitting astride a horse. He stood in front of five thousand tiger and ferocious cavalry, showing off his whole body.  The bravery and heroic spirit of the young general.  Upstairs at the east gate of Shanhaiguan City, Li Jing led the civil and military generals to review the cavalry that was about to leave.  Under the banner with the character Tang, there is the town flag, the marching vanguard flag, the vanguard officer flag with the character Li, and each camp and each battalion has its own team flag.  Like the lance tips of the forest, the red tassels on the helmets of the crane-controlling cavalry, the colorful tassels, red tassels, yellow tassels, black tassels, white tassels!  Under the golden helmet, Li Jing, who is the king of Andong County, has a calm and confident look that has been through battles for a long time. He lowered his head and looked like a sword.  Sixteen military drums started to beat, and the sound gradually increased to the point of shocking the heart and lungs.  The five thousand cavalry troops under the pass drew their sabers one after another, raised their arms and shouted.  ¡°Datang!¡± ¡°Datang!¡± ¡°Datang!¡± Horses are like dragons and people are like tigers!  Five thousand tigers are fighting fiercely.  Li Jing had a smile on her face and reached out to gently stroke her short mustache under her chin, feeling high-spirited.  With a wave of his hand, the three armies were silent!  "The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, the soldiers who suppressed the enemy, the soldiers who controlled the crane cavalry!" Li Jing shouted loudly, which shocked the whole audience.  "Generals and soldiers, the Tang Dynasty has lost western Liaoning for a hundred years. Sweep western Liaoning and recover Yingzhou. In one fell swoop!" All the soldiers shouted in unison, "Swipe western Liaoning and recover Yingzhou!" Li Juyi replied loudly: "Please rest assured, prince!  "As the second son of Qingnipu in southern Liaoning, Li Juyi completely merged with the Li family into the town after his father's death.  In town, Li Juyi's situation is still good. Li Jing and his father were sworn brothers, and he was Li Jing's adopted nephew.  His status in the military was even higher than that of Liu Xun and other Li Jing's disciples.  He has always commanded the Crane Control Army, the most elite cavalry unit under Li Jing.  Not only has he been commanding the elite cavalry at such a young age, becoming the leader of an army, but he has also just been promoted to Qingzhou Defense Envoy, and is one of the senior generals under Li Jing.  This time, during the attack on Guan Jian in western Liaoning, Li Jing personally served as the camp commander, and countless generals wanted to fight for the position of vanguard.  In the end, for such an important position, Li Jing asked Li Juyi to serve as the vanguard of the west camp.  Zeng Yuanyu was appointed as the vanguard of the camp to the east, overwhelming the generals.  This honor goes without saying.  Li Juyi was excited.  At the east gate of Shanhaiguan, Wang Pu, Pei You and others followed Li Jing and stood on the east gate tower, looking eastward.  In the far distance, five thousand cavalrymen drank the expedition wine, and the vanguard army on the west route was already covered in smoke and dust, slowly moving eastward.  Early on, there was a century-old grudge between Duli Town and Qingnipu. Especially in the past, the fight became more fierce. Wang Pu and Pei You even killed Li Juyi's father and brother.  As a result, Li Jing and Pei Wang became feuding families.  After Li Jing took possession of Liaonan, although he helped resolve it, the two sides never communicated with each other.  During a banquet, Li Juyi and Wang Pu had a conflict at the banquet, and even got into a fight.  In the past few years, especially between the Wang and Li families, there have been several private fights, resulting in the casualties of more than ten children.  Li Jing had to relocate the people from the two families to different places. He had this intention when he transferred Li Juyi to Pingzhou.  Today, Li Juyi went on an expedition, and Li Jing asked Wang Pu and Pei You to come and see him off, with the intention of letting the three families resolve their grievances.  "I would like to marry the Second Lady Wang on behalf of Li Sanlang!" Li Jing looked at Zheng Chen going away and suddenly said something, which made Wang Pu stunned.  The grievances between the Wang family and the Li family are extraordinary.  In order to deal with Li Lingfu, Wang Pu even took the concubine of the Li family who was married to his son and killed him.  Besides, both Li Lingfu and his son died in his hands.  "The grievances between the Li family and the Wang family must be resolved! You must agree to this matter." Li Jing said in a tone that could not be refused.  Wang Pu and Li Juyi are both military leaders and defense envoys in the town, and their respective families also have great influence and are widely involved in the town.  If the fight between the two families continues, it will be extremely detrimental to the internal stability of the town.  No matter what method he uses, Li Jing has to make peace with several families.  "Army Commander Pei must also marry a woman from his clan to Commander Li as his concubine!" Wang Pu and Pei You looked at each other in disbelief and married their daughter and niece to Li Juyi. Isn't that a sheep entering a tiger's mouth?  "You don't have to worry too much about what will happen after the woman gets married. I will explain the details to Li Sanlang. It's better to dissolve enemies than to end them. It's time to come to an understanding about this matter." After seeing off the forward troops, Li ??Return to the pass.  Subsequent troops and horses will also begin to prepare for the expedition.  Huainan, Yangzhou.  In Gao Pian's study, Lu Yongzhi, who had just returned to Huainan, had just finished telling the story of his trip to Pingzhou.  There was an oppressive dullness in the study, making Lu Yongzhi's forehead start to sweat.  Lu Yongzhi was able to become Gao Pian's confidant from a charlatan and gained his trust. In addition to sharing the hobby of alchemy with Gao Pian, Lu Yongzhi was good at guessing people's hearts.  Gao Pian, who is in his fifties, is at the peak of his life.  After becoming the king of a county, he was a disciple of a general and had a smooth career.  Although it is inseparable from his family background to reach his current position as ambassador, his own efforts also play a decisive role.  By pacifying the Xiang people and defeating Nanzhao, it can be said that they are invincible in every battle and invincible in every attack.  No one can make Gao Pianzai suffer the consequences of being dumb.  But now, Gao Pian suffered a big fall.  ¡°And the person who caused him a big stumble was just a little guy who he had never really looked at seriously before, and he was a latecomer.  In the past, if someone offended Gao Pian, he would either rely on his family background, official position, or even be completely arrogant and unreasonable to bully others.  There is nothing you can do if others suffer.  But now, he saw that Li Jing came from behind and stole the limelight. In just a few years, he surpassed him, an important official who worked hard for the court, and became the county king.  Out of anger and jealousy, I wanted to give Li Jing a blow and make him submissive.  But who would have thought that Li Jing would react so strongly.  If he withholds goods, he will rob people.  If Li Jing's strong reaction made him a little angry, then this time he took the initiative to lower his posture and prepared a delaying strategy, but was rejected by Li Jing with a sneer again, which would be tantamount to being severely dumped by Li Jing.  A slap in the face.  He has always been the only one who bullies others, but now he is so insulted by Li Jing!  Originally he just wanted to suppress Li Jing's prestige, but now Gao Pian really hates Li Jing.  Li Jing dared to slap him in the face with only a navy, which made Gao Pian very angry.  Gao Pian conquered the south and the north, and fought no matter how difficult the battle was. Even King Nanzhao, who had always been dissatisfied with the Tang Dynasty, fled after hearing his name.  He didn't believe why Li Jing, who was only in her early twenties, dared to do this!  Huainan Town has always been the largest town in the world, with a vast territory and rich wealth, and he is the richest man in all towns.  Now Zhenhai and others are all on his side. He doesn't understand why Li Jing dares to be so arrogant. Does he really think that Gao Pian dare not lead his army to Dengzhou?  Gao Pian has never been a timid person. When he gets angry, there is nothing he dares to do.  That year in Annan, he was framed by the court and dismissed from the military.  But he did not sit back and watch. Instead, before the arrival of the successor general, he brazenly led his army to launch a war against the Nanman, defeating two hundred thousand Nanman, and easily turned the extremely passive situation over.  Gao Pian originally planned to use Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie in the DPRK to deal with Li Jing, but now it seems that Li Jing's backup in the DPRK is not simple either.  After Lu Xie stepped down, Gao Pian originally planned to settle the matter temporarily and look for opportunities to control Li Jing later.  But now, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn¡¯t stop.  Since Li Jing wants to fight, is he still afraid of Gao Pian?  Thinking of this, Gao Pian punched the table and shouted: "Since Li Jing wants to fight, then I will fight him to the end. Immediately write letters to Zhenhai, Guanghua, Taining, and Tianping towns, asking them to  They took action to seize all goods related to Li Jing. I want to prevent Li Jing's goods from leaving Dengzhou Town. In addition, I want to personally lead a troop to go north to Dengzhou to meet that Huangkou boy.  , let other towns also send troops to join together. "Gao Pian has already seen through the current situation. Li Jing can be crowned king, Li Jing can claim the title of Dengzhou, and even dare to plunder his counties and annihilate Wang Jingwu simply because he has troops in his hands.  .  Li Jing has soldiers, so why doesn¡¯t he have soldiers?  Since Li Jing dared to send troops to plunder his prefectures and counties, annihilate Wang Jingwu and seize Ziqing.  He, Gao Pian, dared to attack Dengzhou. As long as Li Jing was killed, even if the court would accuse him of being domineering, wouldn't it still have to admit the fact?  Since the grass thieves raised their troops, Gao Pian has seen clearly the fact that the Tang Empire was already strong on the outside and weak on the inside.  Although he said this on the surface, deep down in his heart, Gao Pian did not think that this war could be fought.  In his opinion, as long as he leads his troops northward, how can Li Jing, a guy who relied on shitty luck to become king, dare to really confront him?  In his opinion, as long as he and the soldiers from other towns march northward, Li Jing will be frightened and sue for peace early.  In this way, he can teach Li Jing a lesson and let him know who is the famous general of the Tang Dynasty.  By the way, it is said that Dengzhou has abundant reserves of money, food and equipment, and it is just in time to take them back to arm the Huainan Army.  As for the consequences of sending troops, as long as they win, what can the court do to them?In order to gain a bad reputation, Gao Pian must also teach Li Jing a lesson this time, letting this ignorant guy know that he, Gao Pian, is not so easy to mess with.  Lu Yongzhi's face turned a little pale. On the way back, he thought about Gao Pian's various reactions, but he did not expect that Gao Pian would have such a violent reaction.  At this moment, he suddenly felt that the tall and handsome man in front of him and the young Prince Li of Shanhaiguan were really a pair of people with the same temperament.  However, if the two sides are so stubborn, I'm afraid things will get bigger and bigger!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 630: Troubled internally and externally, besieged on all sides

    (Thanks to Wuwei for the so-called reward, there are only two updates today, sorry!) A thick fog came up in the middle of the night, and a vast white cover enveloped Yangzhou, a metropolis in Huainan.  The city sleeping in the heavy fog suddenly heard several cats meowing, and then the sound of dogs barking began to sound from all directions.  Accompanied by cats meowing and dogs barking, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the city. Groups of Huainan Army soldiers, holding torches, poured out of the military camp with a fierce look and broke into the quiet night city.  Some people who heard the noise just opened the door a crack, but before they could see what was going on, the door was kicked open, and several soldiers with fierce faces loudly announced some martial law regulations, asking everyone to  Close doors.  Zhang Laosan, who was kicked on the waist, quickly stepped back into the door with a grin on his face and closed the door.  After closing the door and squeezing the bruises on his waist, he heard a burst of noise, shouting and crying coming from the shop owned by a Dengzhou merchant next door.  Returning to the room, his wife hurriedly asked, "What happened outside, but the soldiers were in chaos?" Zhang Laosan shook his head and sighed, "It's not rebel soldiers. Those soldiers were breaking into Dengzhou's shop. They were probably the same as the previous days.  They were arrested." The wife asked in shock: "The commander-in-chief ordered them to be released just a few days ago. Why did they come to arrest them again a few days later?" "These are all matters from above. Let's not worry about them.  That¡¯s it.¡± Zhang Laosan rubbed his waist and got on the bed.  The wife was still sighing, "The owners of this Dengzhou shop are very nice people. They have opened this shop here and are very polite to us. What a good couple. Why are we having to suffer such chaos?"  I heard that our Marshal Gao was at odds with Prince Li of Dengzhou. It was the people below who were the unlucky ones."  The atmosphere in Yangzhou city changed drastically. The merchants from Dengzhou who had just been released were arrested again last night. All the shops in Dengzhou were also sealed and their goods were confiscated.  Even many people from Dengzhou who had settled in Yangzhou for many years did not escape and were arrested and imprisoned one after another.  Not only Yangzhou, but also various states and counties in Huainan Town.  Overnight, they began to seal up shops in Dengzhou Town and arrest people everywhere.  Early in the morning, in the festival hall of Yangzhou Commander's Mansion, Gao Pian was convening the generals to discuss matters.  Dozens of generals under Gao Pian's account, including Zhang Lin, Liang Zan, Chen Gong, Feng Shou, Dong Jin, Yu Gongchu, Yao Guili, Bi Shiduo, Zheng Hanzhang, Zhang Shenjian, etc., gathered together. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, the generals basically knew that it must be related to Prince Li.  Last night, Marshal Gao suddenly issued an order, which shocked the whole city. Today, he summoned the generals to discuss matters. How could everyone not know what Marshal Gao was thinking.  Previously, Gao Shuai sent Lu Yongzhi north to negotiate with Li Jing, but now it seems.  The matter is not settled.  Negotiations with Li Jing failed, so we may have to take action next.  Most of the generals sitting down by Gao Pian are generals in the army.  Who can get to where he is today without putting his head in his waistband?  But Li Jing was just a farmer a few years ago, but now he has become a county king.  The group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals under him are even more powerful.  It is said that there are 100,000 soldiers and horses in the town, and most of the generals below are in their twenties and thirties.  "This is just a joke. Everyone in their teens or 20s is a general, a county king or something like that. Damn it, is it in vain for these people to fight to the death?  Gao Shuai wanted to teach Li Jing a lesson, and they all supported him.  If people like Li Jing don't teach them a lesson, they really don't know how much they weigh.  "My commander previously sent Mr. Lu north to negotiate with Li Jing. But Li Jing is so domineering that he doesn't take us seriously at all. This matter must not be tolerated. Since Li Jing is so ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, my commander has decided to give Li Jing  Look at this one. " Gao Pian thought about it all night last night, and he didn't need to do much to deal with Li Jing.  He personally led 10,000 elite troops to the north, and then summoned the towns of Zhenhai, Zhedong, Xuanggeng, Guanghua, Taining, Tianping, Xuanwu and Zhongwu to send troops.  Each town does not need to actually send troops. It only needs to send a few hundred people symbolically to bear the banner of each town.  To deal with Li Jing, 10,000 people are enough.  Moreover, he did not think that this battle could really be fought. It was estimated that as soon as he made preparations to send troops, Li Jing would have to send people to subdue him.  The two most courageous generals under Gao Pian are undoubtedly Zhang Lin and Liang Zan, both generals who have followed Gao Pian for many years.  Gao Pian said to the two of them: "Li Jing is too arrogant and must be counterattacked. Two generals, how do you think we should deal with Li Jing?" Zhang Lun pondered for a moment and said: "Li Jing has just been crowned king and is young and proud. Now he has one hundred thousand in his hand.  He has a lot of troops to strengthen the vassal in the east. After taking over the Liaodong Peninsula, he is sending troops to the west of Liaoning, and he is determined to win the land of Yingzhou. If we lead our troops northward at this time, Li Jingke will not be able to deal with the Khitans in the west of Liaoning for the time being.  Ping Liao, either he should surrender to us, lest we really go to his lair. I think Li Jing would not choose peace.Gao Shuai faced off head-on and had no choice but to bow his head.  Liang Zuan said with some worry: "General Zhang is right, but Li Jing is in Pingliao. Is it inappropriate for us to send troops from behind at this time?"  If Li Jing refuses to compromise, we will be in a difficult situation. Should we fight or not?  Moreover, Li Jing has won the trust and favor of His Majesty. What should we do if the imperial court and His Majesty come forward?  If he retreats halfway because of this, it will be even more detrimental to Gao Shuai's prestige.  I think it¡¯s better to talk to Li Jing again?  "After the two generals finished speaking, the generals discussed for a while. Bi Shiduo, the surrendered general sitting at the end of the table, said: "Li Jingxiong is based in the East China Sea, with 200,000 elite soldiers, and he is deeply favored by the emperor in the court.  Generals, although Li Jing is young, he is very good at training and leading troops. He was able to become a county king in just a few years, and it was not just about paying tribute to the emperor.  At that time, he was able to rise up in Ziqing Town, regain the southern part of Liaoning, then advance into Youzhou, and then defeat the Shatuo Army in Daibei. Then he moved to the Central Plains, and now he serves as the Governor of Andong, the Military Envoy of Lulong Army, and the Military Envoy of Pinglu Army.  , Datong Army Jiedu Envoy, and Suppression Army Jiedushi Envoy. This person is not an easy person. Do not underestimate the enemy.  " The three Shatuo generals, Li Guochang, Li Youjin, and Li Jinzhong, who were sitting aside, were all silent with dark faces. Although Bi Shiduo's words were harsh, they were not wrong. When the imperial court sent troops to represent the north, although Li Jing was very cunning, he rarely  In frontal battles, Li Jing is really cunning in his tactics, and he always takes action at the right moment. After several battles, his ability to suppress frontal battles is still very impressive. They still hope that Gao Pian will lead the army.  When dealing with Li Jing, they did not dare to hide the facts. Facing Gao Pian's inquiry, the three of them nodded and agreed with Bi Shiduo's assessment of Li Jing and Zhen's combat power. "Then use more troops and fists.  Against four enemies, even a tiger cannot hold off a pack of wolves.  No matter how powerful Li Jing is, if all our towns send troops together, how can Li Jing be his opponent?  Don't brag too much about Li Jing. Think about it when the commander-in-chief defeated 200,000 southern barbarians in Annan, where was Li Jing?  "General Yu Gongchu couldn't bear the praise that everyone gave Li Jing. Gao Pian nodded with satisfaction, "General Yu is right, Li Jing is not afraid if he can fight. I like powerful opponents.  Transfer 30,000 elite troops from Huainan, and ask Marshal Zhou of Zhenhai to send 10,000 troops. Then each other town will send troops and horses, making up 50,000 troops.  Let me tell you, the commander-in-chief, that after Li Jing is killed, each family will have a share of Li Jing's money, food and weapons, according to the number of troops sent.  Those who send more troops will get more points, and those who send fewer troops will get fewer points.  " Soon, the outcome of the meeting was decided. Gao Pian was ready for a head-to-head confrontation with Li Jing. On that day, Gao Pian issued a military order to the Huainan prefectures, dispatching a total of 30,000 troops from various prefectures, counties and Ya soldiers to the two important towns of Xuyi and Shanyang on the south bank of the Huaihe River in Chuzhou  At the same time, Gao Pian sent envoys to Zhenhai, Guanghua and other towns to contact them to prepare for a joint attack on Li Jing. Half a month later, Huainan's 30,000 troops had arrived at the two important towns of Xuyi and Shanyang in Chuzhou on the south bank of the Huaihe River.  Dengzhou had already received news of Huainan's actions with Zhang Yuan, Liang Zan and other generals, but Gao Pian did not see the expected show of weakness from Li Jing. Not only did no one from Dengzhou come forward.  Instead, he sent envoys to various towns for a long time, but there was no response at all. Gao Pian urged him several times, and finally got some news that made him extremely angry. His sworn brothers, General Shence and Zhenhai Jiedu.  The envoy Zhou Bao actually reached a settlement with Li Jing. Zhou Bao returned all the shop goods and people, and Li Jing also gave Zhou Bao a large amount of money and food, which was regarded as settling the previous matter. Now the two families are reconciled as before.  Bao refused to send troops to support Gao Pian's military operations. Under the leadership of Zhou Bao, the Guanghua Army Zhixiang, Tainingjie Yang Zhizhi, Tianping Army Cao Quangui, Zhongwu Army Xue Neng, and Xuanwu Army Mu Renyu all fought with each other.  Li Jing reached a settlement, and all the towns seized Li Jing's shops, goods, and people, and even reached further cooperation agreements with Li Jing. Except for Huainan, Li Jing's business routes have greatly expanded.  Angry, Gao Pian wrote to question Zhou Bao. The two exchanged letters and soon began to quarrel in the letters. Angry, Gao Pian led his troops northward and prepared to send troops separately.  Blocking the Huaihe River, Sishui River, and the Canal, Gao Pian refused to use the road to go north. Angry, Gao Pian prepared to send troops directly to attack Xuzhou. As a result, the Zhenjiang navy gathered in large numbers at the mouth of the Yangtze River and prepared to attack Yangzhou.  Yu Gongchu and other generals who stayed behind sent messages to Gao Pian for help. Gao Pian had to temporarily stop his plan to go north and mobilize his troops to return to Yangzhou. When he returned to Yangzhou, the emperor's envoys arrived and issued an edict to reprimand Gao Pian for arbitrarily deploying troops.  Even Tian Lingzi sent a secret envoy to Yangzhou to accuse him of such misbehavior. At this time, although Gao Pian still planned to lead his troops northward, he was troubled internally and externally.  There are also Zhenhai andGuanghua and other towns are at odds with each other.  At the same time, various major clans were complaining, secretly blaming Gao Pian's behavior for causing them heavy losses.  Sitting on the top of the tallest tower in Yangzhou City, watching the warships of the Yangtze River Town cruising unscrupulously and showing off their power, Gao Pian gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Send someone to the Xiao family in Lanling and ask them to come out and board the boat."  Zhou, negotiate peace with Li Jing" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 631: Build plank road openly, cross Chencang secretly

    (Thanks to everyone who listens to the book every day, Lai Pu, Qi Zhen, Decadent Fog, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Tears of the Beauty and the Poor Life Hero, and Dreams in the World for your monthly support and rewards. Thank you all, thank you very much!) Datang Qian Fu  On the fifth day of the first lunar month of the fifth year, Lulong fortress fell, heavy snow fell, and the cold wind was as sharp as a knife.  . An army advanced quietly on the muddy road. The flying snowflakes mixed with the cold rain fell down, covering the heavy footsteps of the soldiers, the sound of horse hooves and wheels. The sky was dark and gloomy, as if dusk had fallen, dull but solemn.  !  In a chariot among the army, Li Jing frowned and said nothing, his face was terrifyingly gloomy.  In this expedition to western Liaoning, Li Jing was determined and could be said to be fighting with all his strength.  A hundred thousand troops, more preparations for a long time, plus a lot of civilian food and grass, and almost all the elite civil and military personnel under his command.  Counselors Li Zhen, Li Liang, Gai Yu, Jingxiang, Li Meng, Li Chun, Li Rang, Cui Zhiyuan, Du Zhongwu, Guo Chengan, Xiao Dingbang, Han Anguo, etc.  He also mobilized the generals Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, Li Juyi, Zhou Dewei, Guo Shunli and other Guo family generals in Guizhou, Guo Zhenshan, Guo Zhenhai and other Guo family brothers, Zhao Ji and other Chenzhou Guo family generals.  There are also eleven military generals among Li Jing's twelve disciples.  There are also Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengshou, Pei You, etc.  In addition, there are more than a dozen eunuchs from the Military Supervisory Academy such as Zhang Chengye and Zhang Wanrong.  In the town of [***] Gaping Lujun, almost all the elite Li Jing were mobilized.  Last year¡¯s Battle of Liaodong, Li Jing defeated Goguryeo and Bohai.  It forced the Bohai Sea to cede territory and pay indemnity to withdraw from the war in Liaodong. Goguryeo also suffered heavy losses and huddled in Liaodong, Xincheng, Gaizhou, Baiyan and other cities.  The Khitan people were in internal disarray, and the feud between Hende Khan and the Yelu family of the Diela tribe, which controlled the Khitan military power, was in full swing.  This time is the best time to regain Liaoxi.  Otherwise, when the Diela tribe gets rid of Hende Khan and regains control of the twenty military divisions, western Liaoning and eastern Liaoning will have long nights and many dreams.  Li Jing's decision was approved by the generals. Previously, Wang Jingwu made chaos and Gao Pian provoked, and Zhen [***] also fought back strongly.  He even took control of half of Ziqing Town in one fell swoop.  Although Gao Pian caused a lot of trouble for Zhen [***], in the end due to Li Jing's strong insistence and after listening to Gai Yu's advice to divide the southeastern generals, he first reached an agreement with Zhen Haijun Zhou Bao  , and eventually disintegrated Gao Pian's alliance.  This forced Gao Pian to finally bow to Li Jing and ask the Lanling Xiao family to come forward and ask for reconciliation.  In this confrontation, Zhen [***] completely had the upper hand, gave Gao Pian a loud slap in the face, and achieved a beautiful victory.  However, the victory against Gao Pian does not make Li Jing happy now.  Li Juyi led the Crane Cavalry Army out of Shanhaiguan and marched toward western Liaoning along Xuanshui.  The operation did not go smoothly at the beginning. There was a mountain in the upper reaches of Xuanshui northeast of Shanhaiguan. Ten thousand Khitan troops were stationed on the mountain, blocking the way of the crane-controlling army.  The two armies fought for more than ten years in the valley below the mountain. The extremely elite crane-controlling army was blocked by the Khitan cavalry, which was twice as many as them.  After receiving Li Juyi¡¯s report, Li Jing immediately sent Liu Xun to lead 5,000 selected front troops to reinforce.  However, three days later, Liu Xun sent someone to send back an urgent report. After Liu Xun arrived, he was unable to defeat the Khitan group.  While Zhen[***] was supporting Liu Xun, the Khitan Diela tribe contacted the Xi people and dispatched the Xi people's cavalry to reinforce the line from Bailangshui to Xuanshui, completely blocking Zhen[***]'s way into western Liaoning.  .  The Xi people and the Khitan cavalry were powerful, and the land in western Liaoning had long been occupied by the Khitan, so they had a local combat advantage.  Between the mountains and the river valley, 5,000 crane-controlling cavalry and 5,000 vanguard troops fought together, but it was difficult to advance before the 20,000 Khitan and Xi coalition troops.  Faced with the geographical advantage occupied by the enemy, Li Jing decided to give up the refueling tactic.  Dushan was guarding the Xuanshui River Valley, and the terrain was so narrow that it was impossible for large forces to deploy. If Zhen [***] sent troops forward, it would be difficult to gain the upper hand after losing the advantage of the advanced terrain.  ??Continue to advance towards Dushan as originally planned, but the final result is just an offensive and defensive battle between the two sides around Dushan.  For Li Jing, this is not a result he wants to see.  Since ancient times, there have been three famous passages from Youzhou to the fortress.  Pinggang Road, Lulong Road and Wu-End Road.  Among them, the Pinggang Road starts from Huairou Miyun, exits Gubeikou Pass, ends at Luanping, crosses the Luanhe River to Pingde, then goes east to Pingquan, and goes north to Pinggang, the source of the Laoha River.  Because this road has to enter the mountain pass from Gubeikou, and Gubeikou is not in Pingzhou, the town [***] had no intention of taking this road from the beginning.  Lulong Road and Wu End Road are both within the territory of Pingzhou controlled by Zhen [***].  Lulong Road is to exit from Lulongsai, follow the Lu River to the north through the Yanshan Mountains and reach Pingquan. To the north is Pinggang, and to the north of Pinggang is the Laoha River, entering the territory of Khitan.  To the east, we enter Lingyuan, which is the midpoint of the endless road.  Here, just go southFrom Xuanshui, you can go south along the valley to Shanhaiguan, and Dushan is in the middle.  To the northeast is Bailangshui, along Bailangshui to the northeast is Bailang Mountain, and two hundred miles away is Liucheng, Yingzhou, the center of western Liaoning.  The previous offensive route to the west of the camp was to leave Shanhaiguan, go eastward along Xuanshui, cross Dushan, and then enter the Bailangshui River Valley, and take this most important passage into Liao since the Warring States Period to Yingzhou Liucheng.  But now, the Khitans' control over western Liaoning exceeded Li Jing's expectation. Instead of retreating to defend Liucheng, they directly led their troops to fight at Dushan, not far from Shanhaiguan.  Historically, during the reign of Wu Zetian, the Khitans rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. The Khitans defeated the Tang army at Dushan and annihilated the entire 5,000 Tang cavalry army.  Now, the Khitans clearly want to repeat their glorious victory.  Now the access to western Liaoning is blocked, and the soldiers and horses on Zhen[***] West Road are blocked to the west of Bailangshui. This is an extremely bad situation.  If the army to the west of Zhen [***] cannot enter western Liaoning as planned, then the troops and horses on the east road in Anshi to the east will have to fight the Khitan troops alone.  At present, the Liaohai Sea has been frozen, and many generals have proposed to temporarily stop the use of troops and let the troops and horses camped in the east return to Anshi to build an city.  After the town [***] takes Dushan, they can send out troops again.  However, Li Jing directly rejected this proposal. The current situation is that even if Zhen [***] takes Dushan, there is still the more dangerous Bailang Mountain behind.  The march route to town [***] has been completely exposed. It will undoubtedly be very disadvantageous to march according to the original plan.  If the plan is exposed, the secret and sudden surnames will be lost, and the Khitan soldiers control the narrow terrain of the White Wolf River Valley Passage, which will also make the advance of the town [***] even more difficult.  An even more important reason why Li Jing was about to give up his original plan was that the Khitans pulled Xi Ren onto the chariot.  For a long time, although Xi was a tribe with great reading ability, he came from the same origin as Khitan.  For many years, it has been under the control of the Khitan and has advanced and retreated together with them.  Whether it was against the Turks, the Goguryeo people, or even the surrender to the Tang Dynasty, the Khitan always relied on Xi Tong to advance and retreat.  Now, Die Labu tied Xi into a chariot and fought against Zhen [***] together.  This is by no means good news. In this way, besides dealing with Hende Khan, the Khitans will also have sufficient troops and horses to fight against Zhen [***].  At this time, Li Jing proposed a new plan.  They sent troops out of Lulongsai, but they did not go directly along the Lulong Road. Instead, they went north along the Luanshui River and went straight to the 500-mile valley road that was the most difficult to walk, and then reached Chengde, which was later known as Chengde.  This is where we entered Xi Ren's rear area.  The Xi people have responded to the call of the Khitan Die La tribe and went to western Liaoning to participate.  The front line of Xuanshui must be guarded by Xi people, but if it is Pinggang Road in the rear, their defense will definitely be empty.  Take this dangerous road, go around to the rear of the Xi people, and after arriving at Pinggang, go directly into the Laoha River, which is also the Tuochen River, and go down the river to reach King Xi's tooth tent in Ningcheng in later generations.  's lair.  This is a risky move because the road is very difficult and dangerous.  In particular, the road from Lulongsai to the north along the Luanhe River for 500 miles is very difficult to travel.  Especially now that it is the cold winter season, it is even more difficult.  Only by crossing these five hundred miles to Chengde and onto Pinggang Road will the road become smoother.  Li Jing believes that although this new plan is a bit difficult and dangerous, it was for this reason that he abandoned this route of dispatching troops.  However, compared to the current situation, Li Jing thinks it is worth it.  By following this path, one can avoid the precautions of Xi and the Khitans, enter King Xi's tent in one fell swoop, and even directly kill this ally of the Khitans.  Then Ke Xin can directly insert himself behind the Khitan people in Dushan and take Bailang Mountain directly.  After taking Bailang Mountain, we can implement a perfect counter-siege against the Khitans in Dushan.  Gather the main force of Jiandan on both sides of Dushan, and then directly capture Liucheng in Yingzhou and regain western Liaoning.  It¡¯s just that many people are worried about this proposal, because the 500 miles of Luanhe River is too difficult and dangerous.  Such a difficult road means difficulties in logistical transportation and supplies.  In such a long area, there may not even be any human habitation.  After the army enters, once it runs out of food, the consequences are unpredictable.  Especially after Li Jing proposed that the general would personally lead the troops, the generals even objected.  Finally, Li Jing proposed a supplementary plan, which was to send an elite force out of Luanshui, with good but not too many soldiers.  Five or ten thousand people at most will travel northward lightly to implement this roundabout plan.  At the same time, Li Jing pointed out a new channel.  That is to send another army out of Shanhaiguan and take the Liaoxi Corridor.  The Western Liaoning Corridor is a road that was submerged in the sea during the Warring States Period.  It was not until the Tang and Song Dynasties that this passage, which borders Liaodong Bay in the east, Songling Mountain in the west, runs from southwest to northeast, is about 400 miles long and 30 miles wide, was opened.  From the Qin and Han dynasties to the Sui and Tang dynasties, the main route from the Central Plains to the Northeast was to leave Yuguan and then follow the Daling River Valley through Jianchang and Chaoyang, then turn eastward and cross Yiwulu Mountain to Liaoyang, an important town in the Northeast.  The coastal Liaoxi Corridor has not been opened up. Why?  &nbsp;The coastal hills in western Liaoning are undulating, with widespread rock masses and sparsely populated areas. Although there are grassy roads, it is still in a closed desert state. There are no important towns or fortresses. It is also a place where ethnic minorities live. It is mainly nomadic and the residents are scattered. There is no relatively large population.  In the long-term local government, local officials were just ethnic leaders who submitted to the Central Plains court. The court and the people had no requirement to open up the Western Liaoning Corridor.  The Daling River is densely populated, and Liucheng is an important town in Liaoxi County in the Western Han Dynasty.  Therefore, although a more convenient road can be built along the coast, there has never been a road.  What Li Jing means is that the western camp will build a road directly from the coast of Shanhaiguan to the mouth of the Liaohe River.  The main force of the West Route Army built the Western Liaoning Corridor openly, and then suppressed [***] an elite division secretly leaving the Luan River Valley, directly attacking King Xi's Yazhang, and inserting themselves behind Dushan!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 632: Tatar

    (Thanks to Leonhard, Shy Little Wolf, Jiang 1, and Wuwei for your support. Thank you to Little Wolf for your two monthly tickets and four evaluation votes!) Before the arrival of the New Year, Li Jing finally decided on a two-pronged strategy of sending troops.  .  . Xi Ren¡¯s participation in the war forced Li Jing to take risks.  Generals Li Juyi and Liu Xun led the He Army and the Xuanfeng Army to continue to garrison troops in the Xuanshui Valley at the foot of Dushan Mountain to contain and attract the Khitan and Xi soldiers.  At the same time, Lin Wei was dispatched as the chief general, with Li Zhen and Li Liang as counselors, and Fu Wenda, Wang Pu, Pei Pei, Guo Shunli and other generals were dispatched to coordinate, and dispatched 30,000 elite troops, 20,000 auxiliary troops, and 50,000 civilians.  , starting from the east of Shanhaiguan, along the coast along the Western Liaoning Corridor drawn by Li Jing, building roads along the coast and building bridges across the mountains to build a direct avenue to the Liaohe River.  If the Khitans want to intercept, they have to divide their troops and come, and they must leave the dangerous terrain of Bailangshui and Songling Mountains and come to this flat area between the mountains and the sea.  Town [***] has the advantages of soldiers, horses, equipment and equipment. They are fighting on a flat ground. Town [***] is waiting for work. Li Jing does not need to worry too much about them.  Moreover, the most critical thing is that Li Jing is not in a hurry to let everyone go down the mountain, but the two troops in the Liaoxi Corridor are eager to attack.  As long as you don't rush, you can definitely win.  The real killer move will be for Li Jing to platoon and lead the most elite two ace armies, the Silver Spear Jiaojie Army and the Jinjia Shengjie Army, with 10,000 elite troops coming out of Lulongsai.  Although there are few troops on this road, they are definitely the key to this battle.  Every military leader wanted to lead the army on behalf of Li Jing, but Li Jing refused one by one.  This is not that Li Jing does not trust the generals, but that the future of this army will be very difficult. Li Jing must lead the army personally, and no one will stop this mission halfway.  The offensive in western Liaoning was not going well, and Li Jing was very worried that the Youzhou Lulong Army would make changes at this time.  The Xi people have joined the Khitan side and are enemies of Zhen [***]. Li Jing must make worse plans. When Zhen [***] attacks Liaoxi with all its strength, no one can guarantee that the Youzhou army will not  Start at this time.  "Moreover, although Gao Pian in Huainan is far away, Li Jing is not at ease with him.  This guy is now forced to surrender, but Li Jing is still very afraid of him.  Under such circumstances, the Battle of Western Liaoning must end as soon as possible, and Li Jing must win this battle as soon as possible.  In order to achieve the unexpected and secretive effect, Li Jing asked Lin Wei and Li Zhen to send troops in the middle of the first month. ?? And the strange troops led by Li Jing chose to send troops during the Chinese New Year.  The Silver Spear and Golden Armor armies set out step by step as scheduled and secretly assembled in Lulongsai.  Ten thousand elite soldiers, without auxiliaries or civilians, were led by Li Jing himself, and included generals Zhou Dewei, Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Li Wei, Xuancheng, and nine disciples of Li Jing, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, Li Cunxiao, Yang Shihou, Fu  Cun, Wang Tan, Li Sian, Dong Zhang, Gao Jichang, and counselors Jingxiang and Gaiyu accompanied them.  There were no auxiliaries or civilians. All the 10,000 soldiers and horses carried two horses, and the war horses carried supplies.  Where there is a river, there is a road.  It is precisely because of this that Li Jing chose to go north along the Luanshui River.  On the first day of the first lunar month, Li Jing led his army out of Lulongsai.  In order to explore the way forward, Li Jing handed over this important task to Li Wei, who led the most elite scout battalion to go out to find the way forward.  Before sending troops, Li Jing was mentally prepared and knew that the Luanshui passage was actually a road without a road.  However, it has also been a trail used by hunters or some traders for many years.  It is not as good as Pinggang Road, Lulong Road and Wu Ending Road, but Li Jing has always felt that this road should still be walkable.  After all, the biggest reason why Li Jing chose this secretive and difficult marching route was that this road had been traveled by predecessors.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao, the hero of the Three Kingdoms, went north to conquer Wuhuan in the northeast. At that time, the road to the east was blocked, so Cao Cao falsely spread the news that he was preparing to go out again in winter.  In the end, he took the route Li Jing chose now. He made a big detour and finally went directly to the back of Bailang Mountain, fought against Wuhuan, and succeeded in one battle, seizing the land in western Liaoning.  Precisely because of the precedent, Li Jing decided to attack with surprise troops when all the generals objected.  But now, it has been five days since the army left the fortress, but the situation is far worse than predicted.  Days of continuous rain and snow coupled with heavy snow blocked roads, making them muddy. There were even no roads at all in many places, making it impossible to march.  Even though the soldiers were equipped with the first batch of cotton military uniforms made from the cotton just harvested this year and wore leather boots, the march was still extremely difficult.  For five whole days, the army marched less than a hundred miles.  According to what Li Jing knew, it would take at least five hundred miles to walk out of this river valley before reaching the flat road where Pinggang Road and Lulong Road meet.  Then, we have to march three hundred miles to reach Bailang Mountain.  The soldiers were exhausted, and more importantly, soIf they march for a long time, the supplies they carry will be exhausted before they get out of the five hundred mile valley.  Walking in this way, without waiting for these five hundred miles, the military heart and combat effectiveness have spanned.  "Zizhen." Li Jing's heart felt dull for a while, and she lowered her head and sighed apologetically to Jingxiang who was lying in the car.  Jingxiang, a weak strategist, marched in such severe cold weather and had to work for Li Jing all day long. He collapsed from exhaustion within a few days and is still suffering from a high fever.  "Will God not help me and let me turn back?" Li Jing's face became even more gloomy.  "Zizhen, the road ahead is even more difficult. There is no way for carriages and horses to go. You are seriously ill. I plan to let you stay and return to Pingzhou." Jingxiang looked pale, looked at Li Jing, and asked: "  What about you, Prince?" Li Jing nodded, "I have no choice. The situation in the world is getting more and more chaotic. We must regain the entire western and eastern Liaoning as soon as possible, and conquer the Khitan, Xi, Goguryeo, Bohai, and Tatars.  Once they are intimidated and the rear is stabilized, they can send troops to Youzhou and then go south to the Central Plains." Regarding Jingxiang, Li Jing did not hide his life goals.  "Prefecture King, when using troops against Liao, we must win as soon as possible. Although our army is powerful now, there is the Youzhou Army behind Pingzhou, and there is Gao Pian's Huainan Army to the south of Ziqing. After seizing the Liaodong Peninsula, there are now more and more  People are beginning to be jealous of us. Gao Pian's provocation is a sign that our power has become known to the world for seizing the Liaodong Peninsula. Although we still have allies in the DPRK, the emperor still relies on our wealth.  When they know our power, they will have other ideas in the future. If the war in western Liaoning cannot be ended as soon as possible, more people like Gao Pian will come to provoke us.  Now, as long as we win Liaoxi as soon as possible, we won't be afraid of anything else." Jingxiang coughed violently and stopped for a while.  "Golden scales are just things in the pond. They turn into dragons when the storm strikes!" "Prince, you have been hiding your power for several years, and you already have the capital to soar into the sky. This dispatch of troops is very important, and we must persist. I  I can still hold on, and I am willing to continue to follow the prince." Li Jing sighed, "It's just that the situation is more difficult than we expected. We can't even find the road. It's even said that there is no road here.  I was reckless and took this risk only by relying on the route Cao Cao took when he sent troops. Unexpectedly, after Cao Cao's victory, he also heavily rewarded the generals and counselors who persuaded him not to send troops in and out, saying that he could win.  It was just a fluke. Hundreds of years later, this road has long been blocked. "How could the prince be so discouraged? Cao Cao also wandered in the river valley and couldn't find a way out. In the end, the famous scholar Tian Chou came to meet Cao Cao.  , pointed out a way out for Cao Cao. It can be seen that things are not always smooth sailing. "Li Jing said: "But when can I wait for Tian Chou to come?" "Prince, if Tian Chou doesn't come to see you, can't we find one?  Tian Chou will lead the way?" Jingxiang lay there, his face pale, but his eyes were shining.  "What do you mean, sir?" Li Jing perked up and asked.  Jingxiang replied: "If you want to say that the person who is most familiar with the roads in the Luanshui Valley, it must be Xi Ren. But Xi Ren will definitely not lead us, and it is impossible to find Xi Ren here. But except Xi Ren  , but there are others who are familiar with this passage. " "Who is it?" "Tatars!" Jingxiang said with a smile, "It should be the Shiwei people of Yinshan, the Wusugu tribe and the Heichezi tribe.  Alliance. They moved westward from Mobei, and then part of them went to Khitan, then to Xi, and finally to Youzhou. Then they went to Duguan from Youzhou and settled in the north and south of Yinshan Mountain.  People must know how to get out of this five-hundred-mile valley." Hearing the news, Li Jing became happy, but then he sighed: "But Shiwei in Yinshan is far away from Pingzhou. Even if we send people to Yinshan now, we are afraid.  It¡¯s too long to go back and forth.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take that long, ten days is enough.¡± Jingxiang said with a smile.  "How is this possible?" It's not close from Yinshan to Yanshan. Within half a month, Li Jing didn't believe that he could invite people here.  Jingxiang said with some pride: "Of course it's impossible under normal circumstances, but it just so happens that Hutu, the chief of the Black Car Division of the Yinshan Tatars, just arrived in Pingzhou three days ago. As long as we send a fast horse to pick him up, he can be there in three days."  We're at the camp." "Why did they come to Pingzhou?" "Because our old friend, Shatuo Heiyaer, was bribed by the envoy Li Jing sent to Yinshan to persuade the chief of Wu Sugu to join forces.  Bu Le planned to capture Li Keyong and offer it to Li Jing in exchange for the official position of governor of Yinshan, as well as gold and silk property.  As a result, Li Keyong was alert and attacked first, and then attacked Hebule in a surprise attack.??Tatar camp.  In the past two years, the Yinshan Tatars fought with Li Keyong for almost two years. As a result, the Yinshan Tatar tribal alliance with more than 200,000 troops was constantly defeated by Li Keyong.  By now, the situation between the two sides had reversed, and Li Keyong had grown stronger in Yinshan and began to pursue the Tatars.  The Tatars could not stop Li Keyong's sneak attack and harassment, so Hebule asked Hutu to come to Li Jing for help.  After hearing this, Li Jing couldn't help but sigh, this Shatuo person is really tenacious.  He had also received some news about Li Keyong in Yinshan before, but he did not expect that it had become so strong that even the Yinshan Tatar Alliance with one million people began to be unable to control Li Keyong.  But now Li Jing has no time to take care of the robber Li Keyong at the foot of Yin Mountain. He needs Hu Tu to point him to a road directly to King Xi's Yazhang.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 633: The Tiger Descends from the Mountain

    (Thanks to Fengdi Xueyi, qiaomu1977, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Muqi Xiaobao, and Wuwei for your support and rewards. Special thanks to Muqi Xiaobao for the 1888 reward!) Li Jing waited for two days and finally arrived.  I got the picture of Chief Wei of the Black Car Room of the Yinshan Tatar Alliance.  "Chief Hutu of the Black Car Room, come and see the Prince of Anton County!" Hutu, with a face that was red from the cold, had a strong back and a bearded face. His long hair was tied into a big braid behind his back, but in front of him.  When looking at Li Jing, his eyes were filled with respect and caution.  "General Guide, please come all the way after a long journey. I really have something important to ask of you. Thank you for your hard work." Li Jing smiled at Hutu.  Although the Yinshan Tatar Alliance has millions of people, it was only because they attached themselves to the Tang Dynasty in the early years, and the Tang Dynasty allocated the Yinshan area to them for grazing, that they could develop and grow in this way.  But compared with the Tang Dynasty, this loose tribal alliance was not strong. To the south were the Zhenwu, Datong and Youzhou armies of the Tang Dynasty, to the east were the Xi and Khitan tribes, and to the north were Tiele and other tribes. Each of them had to  Stronger than them.  Even Li Keyong, whom they took in before, has now lured wolves into the house, turned against the guests, recruited a large number of Uighurs and other small tribes, and in turn constantly harassed the Yinshan Shiwei, leaving them unprepared and miserable.  Hu Tu came here this time hoping to find Li Jing for help.  He knew that although Li Keyong was fierce, he was no match for Li Jing.  Whether it is the Datong Army, the Lulong Army, or even the Zhenwu Army and the Tiande Army, they all have intricate relationships with Li Jing. As long as Li Jing is willing to take action, they don't have to worry about Li Keyong's harassment.  Besides, the fact that they are now being harassed by Li Jing Keyong is largely due to the fact that Li Jing sent people to deal with Li Keyong in the first place.  Li Jing knew very well the reason why Hu Tu came.  Yinshan Tatar Alliance.  The two main tribes are the Wusugu and Heichezi tribes.  The leader of Wusugu is also the chief of the alliance. Hebule was awarded the title of General Huaihua, the third rank of the Tang Dynasty, and Chief Heitu was awarded the title of General Guide, the third rank of the Tang Dynasty.  The Huaihua General and the Guihua General are military ranks specially awarded by the imperial court to those Hu Yi leaders who surrendered in the interior, which are equivalent to the positions of the Champion General and Yunhui General.  Li Jing asked Zhao Jiang to bring a bottle of good Wuliangye, poured a glass for Hutu herself, and handed it to him.  He smiled and said: "To be honest, I am planning to go straight to King Xi's Yazhang along the Luanshui River Valley. Then I will take the road straight to Bailang City in the west of Liucheng in western Liaoning. But this road is really difficult to walk. I heard that you know this road.  ?" Hu Tu nodded. He heard Tang Jiang talk about this on the way here.  He did know about this river valley road, but it was very difficult. He did not expect that Li Jing would actually take this road.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing actually sent troops to attack King Xi's tent.  "You can help me point out this path and help me defeat Xi and Khitan. Then after the war, I will unite the Tiande Army, Zhenwu Army, Datong Army, and Lulong Army to march into Yinshan Mountain and wipe out Li Keyong. Moreover, you will be there by then.  You can choose to stay in Yinshan, or you can choose to move to Liaoxi, or Xi Di." Li Jing smiled and threw out an extremely tempting bargaining chip.  The land of Xi is extremely rich in water and grass.  Hearing Li Jing¡¯s guarantee, Hu Tu was extremely excited. Li Jing¡¯s current power can be said to stabilize the East China Sea. With his guarantee, he no longer has to worry about Li Keyong.  "There is indeed a passage in the Luanshui River Valley, but this road is a road without roads. Many places are simply impassable for carriages and horses, especially in the current ice and snow weather, which makes it even more difficult. It is still at least four hundred miles away from leaving the valley, and then  Only then can we reach level ground." Is there a way out?  No!  ¡°Abandon the extra baggage and move forward lightly!¡± Jingxiang once again made suggestions to Li Jing.  Each person only brought ten days' worth of dry food. Except for horses and weapons, everything else was thrown away! They were desperate to fight against the odds.  After throwing away other supplies, Li Jing only had ten days of supplies left.  If you want to march four hundred miles in ten days, under normal circumstances, having two horses is naturally not a problem.  But now we have to walk a bird and animal trail, cut a path through the mountains, and walk four hundred miles, and it is definitely not an easy task in such a cold season of rain and snow.  But now, Li Jing has no way out.  Hu Tu led the Tatars to lead the way, and Li Wei led the scout battalion to conduct reconnaissance. The engineer battalion dug roads through mountains, built bridges when encountering water, cut through thorns and thorns, and drove as they went.  This road was ten times more difficult than Li Jing expected. The army walked in the ice and snow, among grass and rocks, and along the dangerous and towering cliffs on both sides.  Moreover, we had to cross the freezing cold river, now going south and now north, now heading east and now west.  Apart from birds and animals, there is no human being on the road.  If Hu Tu had not confidently said that the road that was cut out along the way was the passage, many generals would have begun to suspect that Hu Tu had colluded with the Khitan people and came to lead the town in circles in the barren mountains.  .  Marching in such harsh conditions, people in the army kept getting sick.Some fell behind, some fell off the cliff, some fell into the water They died of illness, fell to death, drowned, and the number of troops was reduced continuously. Each and every elite soldier did not die on the battlefield, but died in this barren mountain and harsh water. Li Jing was heartbroken, but he could only look at her face.  Like iron, he gritted his teeth and led the army forward.  Snowflakes are flying!  Large chunks of flying snow slowly fell from the sky, clinging to the cloaks and faces of the marching soldiers and horses, slowly turning into white vapor, and before long, it would turn into ice and solidify on the clothes and armor.  Fortunately, Li Jing had been preparing for this dispatch for a long time. All the soldiers wore cotton-padded jackets wrapped with cotton wool, cotton gloves, and large leather jackets with waterproof hoods.  Moreover, the military carries canned food, fish and other high-protein foods that can replenish calories.  Although we marched in such a severe cold, few soldiers died of frostbite due to the cold weather.  This situation made Hutu and other Tatars envious. They were wearing leather robes, but the leather robes were not as light as cotton-padded jackets, and they were not as warm as cotton-padded jackets.  Li Jing rewarded each of the Tatars with a set, which made these people very happy.  Knowing that it is made of white laminated cloth makes it even more rare.  It has been fifteen days since we left Lulong fortress. After walking among the mountains for half a month, people are going crazy.  Supplies have been almost used up, and even hundreds of war horses have been lost.  According to the plan, we should have left the Luanshui River Valley today.  But now.  But they are still walking in the mountains.  Li Jing couldn't help but look worried.  When traveling in such mountains, if you go in the wrong direction, you may have to crawl through ravines for several days.  The weather was gloomy, and it started to snow in the blink of an eye. Seeing that it was getting dark, Li Jing sighed secretly, and the team had to stop for the night.  In such a mountain, traveling in the dark is courting death.  No matter how anxious Li Jing is.  Nor dare to travel at night.  Just as he was about to give the order to stop marching, a light of fire suddenly appeared in the distance, and then suddenly more and more torches appeared in the distance.  The orange-red torch was a little dazzling under the gray sky, and Li Jing was in a trance.  Suddenly, bursts of cheers came from the distance.  Hearing this sound, cheers began to come from the team, and everyone understood what happened.  At this moment, Li Jing was a little stunned.  "Prince, we are coming out, we are coming out!!" Li Wei galloped over.  Yelling loudly and full of excitement.  This moment has really arrived.  Li Jing felt very calm in her heart.  After half a month, I finally came out.  Out of the valley ahead is the plain, which is Luanping County in later generations. From here, you have already reached Pinggang Road. Not far to the east is Chengde in later generations. Going east to Pingquan, you have reached Lulong Road with better road conditions.  The situation on Lulong Road is better than that on Pinggang Road.  Especially after arriving in Chengde, there is already a plain area to the north.  Not only is the road there better, but it is already the backyard of the Xi people. There are Xi people tribes living along the Laoha River. Li Jing only needs to go north along the river. Not only is the road easy to travel, but he can also get local supplies along the way, so he can fight all the way.  King Xi sweated his tent.  "Prince, there is another good news. The Usugu tribe of Yinshan Tatars, Hebule, has arrived with 10,000 Tatar cavalry, just at the foot of the mountain." After Hutu arrived at Li Jing's camp and accepted the task of leading the way, he gave Li Jing  After the request, he sent someone back to Yinshan to deliver a message to Hebule, asking him to lead the tribe's cavalry to respond.  Li Jing knew what Hu Tu meant. He was showing his intention to Li Jing, participating in the battle, and also attacking King Xi's tent from behind. As long as he walked out, this would be an inevitable victory.  The Tatars joined, in fact, to share the cake.  However, Li Jing accepted this very happily. With more strength, he would naturally have stronger troops and be more powerful against Xi Ren.  Hearing that Hebule had arrived from Yinshan so quickly, Li Jing couldn't help but show a happy expression.  From Pingluan, then to Chengde, then to Pingquan, then to Pinggang, and then to Ningcheng where King Xi¡¯s tent was located.  This road will be very smooth, but from now on, it will also enter a battle.  Li Jing led his army out of the mountain pass. Not far below the mountain, there was a tribe of Xi people living together for the winter, with about a thousand tents.  But at this time, this winter place was already miserable.  Under the gloomy dusk sky, snow is still falling, but the snow in this camp has been dyed red with blood.  "There were about 5,000 Xi people, and Hebule led 10,000 Tatar knights and killed them all. It is said that they came all the way from Yinshan, and this was the ninth tribe they slaughtered!" Li Wei reported to Li Jing  .  Hebule's actions were very cruel. In order to avoid leaking the news, he directly raided and slaughtered every tribe he encountered along the way, not even taking precious slaves.  Li Jing¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, but?No one blames this ally.  It's cruel, but that's what war is.  Even from some aspects, Li Jing had to praise him for doing a good job and not leaking the news.  A bald man wrapped in a bearskin robe and a wolf helmet came forward with a group of Tatars. He also had a hammer in his arms and a thick machete on his back.  His whole body was still splattered with wet blood, like a butcher.  The silver wolf Xiaoyue suddenly jumped out from behind Li Jing's horse, its green wolf eyes stared fiercely at Hebule, its nose under its long fur wrinkled up in warning, and it let out a deep roar.  It was the first time that Hebule saw a wolf as big as a horse. His face couldn't help but change. He subconsciously grasped the short handle of the double-edged battle ax at his waist. However, when he saw the silver wolf, the tall and tall one on the horse was green.  When the man smiled slightly, he immediately realized that the wolf was the wolf of Li Jing, the king of Andong County. A somewhat honest smile appeared on his face at that moment, and he laughed loudly and said: "The Yinshan Tatar Usugu are not together."  Le is here to welcome Prince Andong of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Jing immediately looked at Hebule and could see that this man was shrewd than he appeared on the surface.  He immediately smiled, jumped off his horse, chased the silver wolf away, stepped forward, helped Hebule who was kneeling in front of him, patted the snowflakes on his body, and laughed and said: "General Huaihua, I have admired you for a long time. I have admired him for a long time.  The king also has to thank General Huaihua for coming with the Tatar warriors to help! " "This is what the general should do. The general has prepared supplies for the army of the county king, and has prepared hot water and meals in the camp." Hebule laughed.  said.  Li Jing nodded, holding the arms of Hebule and Hutu, "Let's go, let's have three drinks first!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 634: King Xi¡¯s Teeth Tent

    (Thanks to 13985227688, Shengshi Fengliu, lei_xin, Xiaobai Louba, Wuwei So-called, Mengmengmengmengmeng, dick117712, Tianya Dream Chaser, Wuwei So-called everyone for your monthly votes and rewards, thank you all! Due to physical reasons these days, update  There are a few, I¡¯m very sorry, try my best!) Xi clan, whose real name is Kumo Xi.  The Yuwen tribe of Xianbei in the east of Xiben is also a branch of the Xiongnu.  Khitan and Xi have the same origin, and are both from the Xianbei Yuwen branch.  In the 22nd year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, Chief Xi Kedu led his troops to join the army. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty established the Governor's Mansion of Raole in the area and established five prefectures in Xi.  Raole Dudufu is under the jurisdiction of Yingzhou Dongyi Dudufu. Tang Xuanzong and Tang Zhongzong successively married three princesses, Princess Gu'an, Princess Cheng'an and Princess Dongguang, to the three kings of Xi.  In the early days, the Xi and Khitan people lived in the Huangshui and Tuhe river basins. The Xi people lived in the upper reaches of the Tuhe River, and the Khitan people lived in the middle and lower reaches of the Tuhe River.  Huangshui is the Xilamulun River in the upper reaches of Xiliao River, and Tuhe is the Laoha River in later generations.  The residence of the Xi people borders the Han territory to the west and south, and the Khitan territory to the east and north.  During the Zhenguan period, the Xi people attached themselves to the country, and the Tang Dynasty established the Raole Governor's Mansion in Xi. The governor's position was held by Chief Xi, who was given the surname Li by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  Before the middle of the Tang Dynasty, from the seventh to the ninth century, it was the peak period of the Xi people. Their military strength was on par with the Khitan, and sometimes even stronger than the Khitan.  Xi and Khitan were both stronger than the Northeast, and were collectively called the two Bos by the Tang Dynasty.  After the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the Khitan became increasingly powerful and the Xi clan gradually came under the control of the Khitan.  There are five major tribes in Xi, the Ahui tribe.  The Department of Harmony and the Department of Austrian Loss.  The Department of Duji and the Department of Yuanqi.  The five prefectures established by Zaixi in the Tang Dynasty include the Ahui tribe as Ruoshui prefecture, the Chuhe tribe as Qili prefecture, the Aoshu tribe as Luohuan prefecture, the Duji tribe as Tailu prefecture, and the Yuanqizhe tribe as Keye prefecture.  The humiliating masters of each tribe were appointed as governors, and they were all subordinate to Raoyuefu.  The mansion is under the jurisdiction of Yingzhou Dongyi Duhufu.  The Ah Hui family was the chief of the five tribes and was given the surname Li by the Tang Dynasty.  King Xi¡¯s Yazhang is located in the impact plain of Tuhe River, which is the upper reaches of Laoha River in later generations, in Ningcheng, Hebei Province.  At the same time, this is the Yazhang of King Xi, the central capital of the Liao Dynasty, and the Beijing of the Yuan Dynasty.  The Tuhe River in the first month has been frozen.  King Xi¡¯s tent was covered with snow and ice.  Heavy snow has closed the roads, and the sky and the earth are completely white.  In King Xi¡¯s tent, Chief Xi suddenly saw Dong Su lying on a wolf-skin mattress, dying.  King Xi, who has been the chief of millions of Xi people for thirty-three years, is now dying and seriously ill.  He is getting worse day by day and is as skinny as a stick. It seems that he will not be able to survive this winter.  "Cough cough cough!" After a violent cough, Tu Dongsu's face turned sickly red, and his whole body became more energetic.  The old man turned to the side and asked, "Isn't Shise back yet?" The people in front of the hospital bed shook their heads.  Shi Se is the new leader of the Ahui clan of the Xi tribe.  As early as fifteen years ago, they began to gradually take over the Xi clan. Eight years ago, Tu Dongsu completely handed over the power of the clan to Shi Se.  However, Shi Se continued to ridicule the chief.  But it caused great dissatisfaction from his brother Qu Zhu.  Especially after Shi Se took over the Xi clan and married the daughter of the Khitan predecessor Yili Jin Yeluyun Deshi, he almost completely swung to the Khitan side.  Today, Xi has almost become a vassal of the Khitan, and Shi Se obeys the Khitan's words.  Qu Zhu was very dissatisfied with this. Ten years ago, he began to unite some tribes in the Five Xi tribes to oppose Shi Se.  Although Dong Su was alive, his prestige suppressed Qu Zhu and prevented Xi from civil war.  But now, the whole Xi has almost been divided into two parts: east and west.  Privately, the Xi people called Tudongsu the old chief, Shise the king of Dongxi, and Congzhu the king of Xixi.  At that time, the various tribes moved to the Luanhe and Xuanshui areas, close to Yanshan and Yinshan, and were more inclined to attach themselves to the Tang Dynasty.  "But Shise still occupies the upper reaches of Tuhe River to the line between Dushan and Bailangshui, closely following the Khitan.  This time, the Khitan and the Tang were fighting in western Liaoning. The Yelu family of the Khitan Diela tribe sent a letter to Shise, and Shise immediately gathered 10,000 Xi people's cavalry to go to Dushan to reinforce the Khitan.  Su Dongsu coughed for a while, and finally stopped breathing heavily.  Looking at the several major tribes in the tent, Qi Jin weakly said slowly: "I heard last night that a fast horse came back through the snow. What happened?" In this season, Xiren's tribes usually stay closed for the winter.  But for several days in a row, tribal warriors rode their horses through the snow to come to Yazhang.  Suddenly Dong Su knew that something big must have happened.  ¡°Great Chief, there¡¯s nothing to do, just rest.¡± Chuhebu Qijinyigu said with a smile.  "Don't fool me with these words. Although I am about to die, my eyes are not blind yet." Tu Dongsu struggled to sit up, "Did something happen to Shi Se in Dushan? Although I am on the hospital bed, I can't see anything."  I also heard that Datang has a new young commander who is only in his twenties.My name is Li Jing.  Legend has it that he was invincible in every attack and invincible in all battles. Even the Shatuo tribe was defeated by him. It was also said that he defeated the Bohai Sea and recovered the Liaodong Peninsula.  Now they are aggressively attacking Liaoxi, how can they be easily dealt with?  The Tang Dynasty was the first king in decades with a different surname to be granted a title based on merit, and he was still only in his twenties. He was neither from a famous family nor from a royal family. He was a self-made general from a humble family.  How can we deal with such a person?  " "The Tang people have already captured the Liaodong Peninsula, and if they come to attack Western Liaoning now, Western Liaoning will not be able to defend it.  If the Tang Dynasty had not captured the Liaodong Peninsula, Liaoxi could still defend it, but now, it was only defeat.  Tell me how many of the 10,000 cavalry Shise has left, and ask him to withdraw immediately.  " Next to him, a young woman with a shawl and a disheveled hair was sitting in front of the couch with a six or seven-year-old girl, and interrupted: "Father, Xi and Khitan have the same origin, and they are brothers.  When one is prosperous, both are prosperous; when one is lost, both are harmed.  The Tang army was approaching fiercely and had already captured the Liaodong Peninsula. If he was allowed to capture western Liaoning, wouldn't his father know what would happen next?  We Khitan and Xi have rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for two hundred years. If the Tang army comes back, they will never let us go.  The knife is already on your neck, why don't you resist?  " Tu Dongsu glanced at the young woman with disgust, and said softly: "Men discuss matters, and women have no role to interrupt.  You take Yue Liduo back, there are other people taking care of her here, you are not needed.  "This young woman is the daughter of Yeluyun Deshi. The sister of Yelusaca and the wife of Shise. Their daughter Yueliduo has been engaged to Abaoji, the third son of Yelusaca. "Tu Dongsu regrets it very much now.  The reason for the marriage with Yun Deshi was not that the daughter-in-law was not good, but that the daughter-in-law was too powerful. The son married a daughter-in-law and forgot about his father. He was injured in his early years and let his son start to deal with family affairs too early.  As a result, the son obeyed the wife's advice. The daughter-in-law was indeed capable, but the son only knew how to ride horses and shoot arrows, and was very impatient in managing family affairs. As a result, Xi relied on the Khitan wife for everything, which eventually led to Xi becoming a vassal of the Khitan.  Many people are dissatisfied, and Xi is now divided into two groups: East and West. It is conceivable that Xi can still maintain unity on the surface at least when he dies.  At that time, Dongxi and Dongxi broke up and could no longer stop it and drove his daughter-in-law out. Yi Gu lowered his eyes and said: "Old chief, the situation is not good.  " In recent days, cavalry have been arriving at King Xi's tent in the snow, almost always bringing bad news. First of all, on the other side of Dushan, the Tang army has set up a camp at the foot of Dushan and has been engaged in a long-term confrontation. Shise's soldiers and horses were captured  At the same time, it was reported that the Tang army left Shanhaiguan and began to build a direct road to Liaodong. The Diela tribe was forced to send cavalry to attack and destroy it, but was ambushed by the Tang army several times.  Small. Seeing that the Tang Army's road continues to move forward, Dushan's soldiers and horses may be ambushed by the Tang Army. This is not the worst news. The worst news is that there was a man covered in blood yesterday.  The warriors rushed to the tent and reported a shocking news. There was a Tatar cavalry team from the south, fighting from the southwest to the northeast, and had plundered several tribal camps along the way.  ?  How dare they?  " Suddenly Dong Su was furious. "It took hundreds of years of development for the Xi people to have millions of people. But the Tatars, a Shiwei people who came south from Mobei, relied on the Tang people to take refuge in the Uighurs and other extinct people.  The small tribes in the country have grown rapidly in power, and now they have millions of people. However, Tu Dongsu has always looked down on the Tatars, thinking that they are just an alliance of bandits and refugees in the north of Yanshan Mountain.  The Tatars are in the north of Yinshan and the west of Yanshan. Sometimes the Xi people will try to rob the Tatars. "When did the Tatars dare to rob the Xi people?"  how many people?  "The old chief felt something was not right. Although Xi has weakened over the years, at least he is still in an offensive and defensive alliance with the Khitans. In the northeast, other tribes are unable to compete with them. If the Tatars were really so capable, they would have  They would not be driven from the grassland all the way down to the Yin Mountains to seek protection from the Tang Dynasty. ¡°It is said that there are tens of thousands, maybe even 20,000 or 30,000 people.  They are all cavalry, and they are all elite cavalry, armored cavalry!  "Yi Gu said worriedly. The Xi people don't have many soldiers and horses, and there are very few standing troops. They can only be mobilized during wartime. Now all the standing troops in Ya Zhang have gone to Dushan, and only the guards in the entire Ya Zhang are left.  There are only 500 troops, and there are 1,000 auxiliary troops, plus some more than 1,000 troops on duty. All together, there are only 3,000 soldiers in Yazhang.  When he saw the armored cavalry, his eyes immediately widened and he murmured: "This is not a Tatar."  " "The warriors who reported the news and themAfter fighting, it was indeed a Tatar. According to him, he saw the banners and personal guards of the Tatar Usuguhebule and Hei Chehutu.  The Tatars invade!  "Yi Gu said. "No, no!  The old chief shook his head in pain, "The Tatars would never dare to do this. Now that they are here, they are not the only ones here."  They came with the Tang army, and they were Li Jing's vanguard.  The fine cavalry of the Tang Army are coming, and they are about to kill them.  ¡± Yi Gu and the other leaders of the Xi tribe were all shocked, but no one refuted the old chief¡¯s words, because this possibility was extremely high. Otherwise, the Tatars would never dare to take such a big risk in such a heavy snow season.  The danger of traveling thousands of miles and killing Benya Zhang only shows one possibility. The Tatars came with the Tang army. Some of them followed Shise in Dushan and some of them went to Zhuzai.  Yanshan North. There are only three thousand soldiers in Yazhang. Even if they mobilize immediately, they can only mobilize another three to five thousand herdsmen and cavalry. At this time, it is too late to immediately notify other tribes to mobilize troops.  !  "A long horn sounded in the open snow, followed by bursts of thunderous sounds from the horizon. A rush of footsteps came from outside, and a Xi clan guard officer rushed into the tent with a pale face, panicked.  He yelled: "Oh no, a large group of cavalry has been spotted from the south, rushing towards them. Look at the number of people Look at the number of people at least more than 10,000 people!"  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 635: Adventure

    (Thanks to book friends 09120108393766, 5211602, Boss Chen Ping, Iron-Blooded Yixuan, Traditional Chinese Password, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Yuexi Lazy Man, Sanshanshui, and Ziyue Feiye for their support! Thank you!) Horn Sob,  Iron hoofs like thunder!  The Tatar cavalry and the Tang Dynasty cavalry galloped from all directions. On the white snow, all the Tatar cavalry and Tang cavalry were wearing big white cloaks, and they blended into the vast snow between heaven and earth from a distance.  .  It was not until they came closer, with countless snow powder flying and the sound of hooves thundering, that the people in King Xi's Yazhang discovered that this magic weapon had descended from the sky.  The tall Tang-character flag appeared between heaven and earth, fluttering in the wind and snow!  Following the Tang character flag is Li Jing's handsome flag!  King Xi¡¯s tent was in chaos, and the city of King Xi on the Tuhe Plain was filled with panic, fear, screaming, and fighting!  At this time, King Xi Tu and Dong Su struggled to get up from the bed.  This old man, who has been in charge of the Xi clan for more than thirty years, has a red face at this time. If it weren't for his thin body, it would be impossible to tell that he had been bedridden for more than ten years.  However, the leaders of the Xi clan in the royal city all knew that this was just a return to the past.  Dong Su finally understood the situation after panic, fear, and anxiety about the sudden arrival of the Tang army and Tatar cavalry.  Xi has become a vassal of the Khitan and has split into two Xis, East and West. Originally, he was still thinking that maybe the brothers Shi Se and Qu could get back together before he died.  But now, with the arrival of Tang Qi, he finally understood.  Everything is just wishful thinking on his part.  After his death, Xi will eventually break up.  Regarding the decision of his son Shise to follow in the footsteps of the Khitan.  Tu Dongsu also vaguely agreed in his heart.  In his view, the Tang Dynasty had weakened and could not even control the three towns in Hebei for a hundred years.  Over the years, the Khitans have gradually risen, surpassing Silla, Bohai and Goguryeo, becoming the most powerful clan in the Northeast.  But now, Tang general Li Jing entered Liaodong and took the Liaodong Peninsula first.  They defeated Bohai and Goguryeo.  Now they are fighting towards western Liaoning, but the Khitan does not have the upper hand.  Especially the eyes, the Tang army actually fought all the way to King Xi's tooth tent, which finally made Tu Dongsu see clearly that if the Khitan was a wolf, then the Tang army was a tiger.  The tiger comes out of the cage.  Unstoppable.  Xi is finally weak. Since this is the case, even if you want to find a master to rely on, you should find a stronger one.  Li Jing¡¯s strong rise in the Northeast is unstoppable.  Dangxiang, Tuyuhun, Anqing, Sage, Tiele, etc. all followed Li Jing, and now the Tatars have also followed Li Jing's banner. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Perhaps we should abandon the Khitan and join Li Jing's banner.  On the 20th day of the first lunar month of the fifth year of Qianfu, Li Jing led 10,000 elite soldiers of the Silver Spear Army and the Golden Armor Victory Army, plus 10,000 Yinshan Tatar cavalry, through the Yanshan Mountains.  They swept all the way and reached King Xi's Yazhang in the upper reaches of Tuhe River.  Amidst the heavy snow, divine soldiers descended from the sky.  He was unexpected and caught Xi Ren off guard.  However, the Xi people did not fight back as Li Jing expected. On the contrary, as soon as Li Jing arrived, a group of Xi people from the royal city came out of the city to see him. King Xi suddenly expressed his willingness to surrender to Li Jing.  Xi Ren did not play any tricks. The gates on the earthen wall of the royal city were wide open. King Xi suddenly led his troops out of the city to ask for surrender.  There are about 50,000 people in the city, including about 3,000 soldiers and horses, and nearly 10,000 young herdsmen.  At King Xi¡¯s order, they all disarmed and abandoned their weapons, opened the door and surrendered.  This result caught the Tang Army and the Tatar Army off guard as they prepared for a big battle.  However, Li Jing is still very happy with this result.  King Xi's Yazhang was not a simple camp, but a city with a ten-foot-high earthen wall.  If the entire population is mobilized, tens of thousands of defenders can be gathered to fight.  This will be a hard nut to crack for Li Jing.  But now, defeating the enemy without fighting is naturally the best result.  In order to express his sincerity in surrender, Su Dongsu announced to the Xi people and the Tang army that the position of chief Xi would be passed on to Congzhu, and Shi Se's Khitan wife would be handed over to Li Jing.  The cow dung was burning vigorously in the fire pit, the water was boiling in the stove on the fire, and the faint fragrance of horse milk tea floated out with the heat.  Although King Xi¡¯s Yazhang has earthen walls, the walls are basically filled with tents. Only in the center of King Xi¡¯s Palace is there a small inner city with earthen houses built with earthen walls.  However, compared with the Central Plains, this Xi Palace is indeed too simple, and is even worse than the homes of ordinary people in Dengzhou.  Li Jing sat in the seat that originally belonged to King Xi, while King Xi, Tu Dongsu, Yi Gu and other leaders of the Xi people sat beside Li Jing.  Shi Se¡¯s wife, who had been released by Li Jing, sat on one side with her daughter Yue Liduo and made tea for everyone.  Li Jing has someStaring with interest at this woman wearing leather armor and holding a bow and sword on her back, when she first met Li Jing, she screamed that she wanted to die with Li Jing.  Many people in the tent saw Li Jing looking at Yelu Qiuyan and thought that Li Jing coveted this hot-tempered young Khitan woman.  Yelu Qiuyan is less than thirty years old. Although she has given birth to a child, she has a grassland flavor that is completely different from that of the Central Plains women.  However, Li Jing did not covet her beauty, Li Jing was just curious about her identity.  She is the daughter of Yeluyun Deshi. His daughter Yueliduo was historically married to her third brother¡¯s third son, Abaoji.  And Abaoji was none other than the famous Emperor Taizu of the Liao Dynasty, Yelu Abaoji.  Yue Liduo was the famous Empress Shuluping of Di. After Abaoji's death, she cut off her wrists to be buried with him and then took over as regent.  Yue Liduo was still just a little girl. At this time, she was hiding behind her mother with some nervousness and fear, holding her mother's skirt.  Yelu Qiuyan squatted on the ground to make tea. He simply put the tea leaves into the stove and boiled them with milk.  Feeling Li Jing¡¯s gaze, she would occasionally look back and glare at Li Jing.  After the tea was brewed, she poured the tea into the cup and handed a cup to Li Jing.  Li Jing put the smelly milk tea aside and let the heat rise.  "From here, you can go north along the Tu River and reach the grassland on the south bank of Huangshui River. There, the Die La tribe is at war with Hende Khan. If we suddenly kill them behind them, the Die La tribe will definitely be caught off guard.  Tu Dongsu said: "Your honorable prince, our Xi tribe is willing to summon tribal warriors to kill the Khitan people by surprise." Although Tu Dongsu has been ill for many years, he has always been King Xi.  Now that he has changed his family and abandoned Khitan for Li Jing, he will no longer be in the same position.  He even abandoned his son Shi Se, whom he had cultivated for many years. What else could he be reluctant to give up for the sake of the Xi clan?  He took the initiative to propose attacking the Khitan in order to show Li Jing his determination to surrender.  Li Jing looked through the information provided by Xi Ren. On a roll of sheepskin, it was marked the territory and population of various Khitan tribes that Xi Ren had.  Li Jing did not immediately agree to King Xi's proposal to challenge him.  Although he believes that King Xi is sincerely loyal and understands that he wants to accept the title of vote, the current situation is.  By the time King Xi summoned warriors from various ministries, I'm afraid the Khitan would have already known the news.  What's more, the goal of Li Jing's trip was neither to destroy Xi nor to raid the Khitan's lair.  Li Jing is a person with clear goals, and his goal is the battlefield in western Liaoning.  We must deal with the enemies in western Liaoning steadily, and winning western Liaoning is the most critical right now.  Although Xi Ren surrendered without a fight and was willing to help Li Jing find a way out of the Khitan, the temptation was indeed not small.  But there is also a lot of risk involved. Without them going to the battlefield in western Liaoning, the war in western Liaoning will be protracted and difficult to resolve.  Besides, with the current weather, it would be a bit risky to march hundreds of miles in heavy snow to fight against the Khitans.  After pondering for a long time, Li Jing said to Tu Dongsu: "I am really grateful to King Xi for understanding the righteousness so well. But right now, our first task is to capture western Liaoning. To annihilate the Khitans in western Liaoning, we need the help of King Xi.  After all, Shi Se still has 10,000 Xi people in Dushan. I hope King Xi can persuade Shi Se to lead his army to surrender. After all, it¡¯s time to go back. " Li Jing asked King Xi to summon all the young men in Yazhang to follow him.  The Tang army went to Dushan. At the same time, he also asked King Xi to send a message to Quzhu, asking him to summon all the Xixi tribes and then go to Dushan to meet up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away  In the big tent, King Xi has already retreated with other Xi people.  Hebule stood up and said to Li Jing: "Your Majesty, I feel that if we send troops to the Khitans at this time, we have a great chance of catching them by surprise. If your Majesty believes me, I am willing to lead my cavalry to Huangshui." The Tatars are here.  In this operation, it can be said to be very positive.  Li Jing likes their positivity, but also knows that they will not work for others in vain.  If you are willing to work so hard, you will naturally get more.  He smiled at Hebule, "If the general insists, then I am willing to give the general this opportunity." "Don't worry, prince, we will definitely give Diela a good look!" Hebule said loudly.  After Hebule left, Zhou Dewei said: "When the Tatars go to Khitan, I'm afraid things won't go so smoothly. The Khitan are not from the Xi tribe, and the Khitan is in the middle of a civil war. They must be very careful." Jingxiang smiled and said: "  So what, this is what the Tatars are going to do. For us, if the Tatars succeed, they can severely damage the Diera tribe. If they lose, it doesn't matter." "It's their choice.  Naturally, you have to bear the consequences." Li ??? He chuckled and said, "The Tatars are quite ambitious. Let them go deep into the Khitan, and they can contain some of the Khitan forces. Let them suffer some losses, and they will only follow us more obediently in the future." Regardless of foreigners.  No matter what, Li Jing was on guard against them.  You can trust them temporarily, but Li Jing will never truly believe them.  Racial barriers cannot be ignored simply.  Li Jing took a sip of tea and frowned. The tea really didn't look good and tasted even worse.  "Have a good rest today and set off immediately at dawn tomorrow morning. There are still three hundred miles to go!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 636: Taking Yingzhou lightly

    (Thanks to Dragon¡¯s Takeoff, iceson, Zuixiaodao, Bingfengwang, and Wuwei for your monthly support and rewards. Thank you all!) At the end of February in the fifth year of Qianfu, in the Bailangshui River Valley in western Liaoning, although it was already the end of February, here  But still can't feel the breath of half-parted lips, only the cold wind howls like a knife and the river freezes.  Bailang Mountain is two hundred miles west of Liucheng, the administrative center of Yingzhou in western Liaoning. It guards the endless route from the Central Plains to Liao.  Since the Tang Army launched its offensive in western Liaoning last winter, fighting has begun throughout western Liaoning and eastern Liaoning.  On the eastern front, the Zhenjun launched an attack from the direction of Anshi on the lower reaches of the Liao River to western Liaoning. To the north of Anshi, as well as from the directions of Wugu City and Niangniang Mountain City, they also launched raids and harassment operations against the Goguryeo people in eastern Liaoning.  Contain the Goguryeo soldiers and horses such as Liaodong City, Xincheng, Baiyan City, and Gaimu City.  On the western front, the anti-Japanese troops were divided into two groups, attacking along the Wuxingdao via Xuanshui in the direction of Bailangshui. Finally, they fought with the Khitan and Xi coalition forces under Dushan, and the confrontation lasted for three months.  .  At the same time, nearly 100,000 soldiers and civilians, the main force of Zhen** West Road, opened up the Liaoxi Corridor along the coast and continued to advance along the coast. The forced Khitan had to divide its troops to stop it. The two sides broke out in more than ten battles in the flat area between the mountains and the sea.  But overall, on the surface, the Western Liaoning offensive launched by the Zhen** seems to have fallen into a quagmire, and cannot be broken through on all battlefields.  As the war continues for a long time, watching the rivers thaw, large areas in western Liaoning will become swamps as the rain increases.  Especially the more than 200 miles of swamp belt in the east direction made it completely impossible for the town to stand and had to retreat to Anshi.  The situation in western Liaoning seems to be more favorable to the Khitan side, especially since the Khitan lost Bohai as an ally, but after receiving the support of the Xi people, the situation in western Liaoning becomes more and more favorable to the Khitan.  In the lower reaches of the Bailang River in the eastern part of western Liaoning, the Khitans were stationed in the area from the west bank of the Liao River to the east bank of the Bailang River. The Diela tribe was stationed in Huaiyuan City, Wulu City, Liaoxi City, Yancheng, and Ruluo.  There are five cities in the city, plus soldiers and horses stationed in Wanghaidun, a water city at the mouth of Bailangshui.  Although the Tang army in the east launched several attacks, they failed to capture even a fortified city in three months.  General Diela stationed in Liucheng is the clan brother of the current Yili Jin, and the previous Yili Jinyun Deshi's son Yelu Shilu.  Yelu Shilu commanded the troops of the tribes in western Liaoning, including 30,000 Khitan troops in the six cities to the east, 10,000 Khitan troops in Liucheng, 10,000 Khitan troops and 10,000 Xi troops in Dushan.  In addition, there are 10,000 Khitan soldiers stationed in Bailang Mountain.  There are a total of 70,000 soldiers and horses deployed in the small territory of western Liaoning, including at least 20,000 combat soldiers.  The elite cavalry of the Diela tribe alone has eight thousand soldiers.  Moreover, with the victory of the Diela tribe soldiers on the Huangshui battlefield in the Khitan territory, the Diela tribe is already expected to completely defeat Hende Khan before the arrival of summer. In this way, the Khitan will thaw in the Liaohai Sea in the summer and the Tang army will step up its offensive.  , sending another 20,000 to 30,000 troops to western Liaoning.  With one hundred thousand soldiers and horses dispatched at one time, this will be the largest battle of the Khitan in a hundred years.  At the same time, Xi Ren will also send about 20,000 additional troops to help.  Yelu Shilu had enough confidence to believe that Li Jing's good luck had come to an end in this battle.  Yelv Shilu was wrapped in a mink robe and sat on the city gate tower watching the wind and snow. He stared at the vast snow outside Liucheng for a long time.  "Father!" Yelvwansi, the son of Yelvshilu, strode up to the gate tower and saluted his father.  Yelv Shilu withdrew his thoughts from a distance, looked back at his son who was covered in ice and snow, and asked: "How is the inquiry about that matter going?" "Li Jing's handsome flag was originally in Shanhaiguan, and it appeared in Tangying on the beach before.  However, our spies tried their best to investigate, but found an unexpected situation. Although Li Jing's commander was at the seaside camp, not only the Jinjia Shengjie army, who had always been Li Jing's bodyguard, was not there.  The elite Silver Spear Army is not here either. "Previously, Yelv Shilu discovered that Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the Tang Army, seemed to have received news suddenly, although Li Jing's commander's flag had been in the Tang Army camp.  But Li Jing has not been seen for a long time, and no one has seen Li Jing.  Yelv Shilu was worried that Li Jing was up to something, so he sent his son Yelvwansi to investigate in person.  Unexpectedly, things turned out just as I feared, and Li Jing disappeared.  Yelu Shilu was the third uncle of Yelu Abaoji. Yelu Abaoji eventually became the Taizu of the Liao Dynasty, largely due to Shilu's early support for him.  Before the founding of the Liao Dynasty, Yelu Shilu took over the power of the military and state and worshiped Yue.  After the founding of the country, he was granted the title of King of Sui Dynasty.  Yeluwansi served as the king of Nanyuan in the Liao Kingdom.  His son, Brother Yelvxiu, was the God of War of the Liao Dynasty.  "Father, maybe Li Jing is just being mysterious?" "No, Li Jing must not be underestimated. I am always worried that he will suddenly appear at some point and bite us."??.  "Yelushulu shook his head and frowned, "I have studied his battle with the Shatuo people in Daibei.  In several battles, Li Jing always left the battlefield, and then when the fight between the Shatuo people and the government troops was at its fiercest, he suddenly jumped out from the side and severely wounded the Shatuo people.  Li Jing's whereabouts are uncertain now, which is what I feel.  " "But where can he hide?  Now that the Liaohe River is frozen, even if Li Jing has the strongest navy, his navy cannot walk on the ice.  At the very least, we have to wait until March before a surprise attack from the sea is possible.  However, news came from within the clan that Hende Khan would not be able to hold on any longer. Maybe before that time, several uncles would be able to lead troops from the grassland.  At that time, with more than 100,000 riders, were we still afraid that we could not defeat Li Jing?  "Yelushi Lu nodded, but there was still an unspeakable worry in his heart. "Have you contacted Youzhou?  "Yelushi Lu took a sip of strong wine and asked expectantly. "We have contacted Fan Xinglong and he is very interested in this matter.  However, he proposed that if Li Jing is defeated, Pingzhou will be his, and we will also give him 10,000 war horses.  " "How did you answer?  "Yel¨¹ Shilu sneered. "I paid him back the price, and finally made an agreement with him. As long as he sends troops to help us, after the event is completed, the land of Pingzhou will belong to him. In addition, we will give him three thousand war horses.  For reward.  " Yelv Shilu glanced at his son appreciatively, "You did a good job.  Since Fan Xinglong is so greedy for small profits, just give him some sweetness.  As long as we can defeat Li Jing, even if we return Yingzhou to him, will he dare to take it?  "Smiling, he asked again: "Have you contacted Liu Yue? Although Li Jing is the commander-in-chief in name in Youzhou, Liu Yue is actually the largest military leader.  If Liu Yue is willing to send troops to attack Li Jing from behind, then our chances of winning will undoubtedly increase.  " "I have sent someone to contact you, but Liu Yue has not replied yet.  It was obvious that this person was very afraid of Li Jing.  " "Perhaps, he is just more greedy than Fan Xinglong.  After all, sending troops to attack Li Jing is risky, and if there is no benefit, how could this guy easily send troops.  If you send someone to Youzhou again, you might as well get more benefits. For example, tell him that as long as he sends troops to help us defeat Li Jing.  Then we can help him defeat Fan Xinglong afterwards and help him obtain the land of Ping and Ji states.  " Yelu Shilu was full of calculations, expecting to defeat Li Jing in western Liaoning and wipe out his entire army. Almost at the same time, Li Jing led 10,000 Tang cavalry and 10,000 Xi Ren cavalry along the Wuending Road, marching day and night from King Xi's Yazhang  , and to everyone's surprise, they arrived at the foot of Bailang Mountain. In the quiet night, there were 10,000 Khitan troops stationed at the foot of Bailang Mountain, including 3,000 combat soldiers and 7,000 auxiliary troops. However, there were 20,000 Khitan and Xi troops from Dushan Camp in front.  The cavalry was followed by Liucheng, so the Khitan soldiers in the Bailang Mountain camp were not very alert. When the 10,000 Xi people led by Xi Qijin Yigu arrived in front of the camp, the Khitan generals guarding the camp were really surprised.  Xin believed that they were the Xi people's allies coming for reinforcements, so he let them approach with confidence and opened the camp gate. The 10,000 Xi people's cavalry easily crossed the Haogou fences and entered the camp easily.  Yi Gu led Xi Qi to suddenly attack, and the Khitan cavalry was caught off guard. Many soldiers were still keeping warm in their tents. The Khitan soldiers were defeated and fled in all directions. However, before they could escape far, Li Jing, who had been ambushing outside, rushed out to intercept them.  At the foot of Wolf Mountain, by the river, the brutal massacre lasted for nearly half a day, and the snow and ice were stained red with blood. All ten thousand Khitan cavalry were wiped out, and none of them fled. Their bodies were suddenly surrounded by the Khitan people for more than thirty miles.  Later, after annihilating 10,000 Khitan cavalry in Bailang Mountain, Li Jing left 3,000 elite troops to guard Bailang Mountain to prevent Liucheng's troops from coming to reinforce Dushan. After that, Li Jing also intercepted Dushan's defeated troops from escaping to Liucheng.  He led 7,000 Tang troops and 10,000 Xi cavalry to turn west and attack Dushan Khitan and Xiying's troops. When Li Jing set out, he had already sent dozens of cavalry to report the news to Li Juyi and Liu Xun, and at the same time, they headed towards the seaside.  On February 27, Li Jing's troops arrived at the east side of Dushan. At the same time, Liu Xun and Li Juyi led 10,000 elite troops to the west of Dushan, and Lin Wei led 30,000 elite cavalry from the south.  The Khitan army surrounded Dushan with 20,000 Khitan and Xi Lian troops. Li Jing sent an envoy to see Shi Se and handed him a letter in public.  After leaving, Shi Se opened the letter, but saw that many places on the letter had been altered, and the details could not be seen at all. Suddenly, Khitan general Yelu Yanmu came to ask for the letter to look at. Shi Se handed the letter to Yanmu, and Yanmu saw that the letter had been altered.  However, I couldn¡¯t see the content clearly at all, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.suspect.  The second son of Yelu Yanmunaiyun Deshi, the second brother of Yelu Shilu, and also the brother-in-law of Shi Se.  Confidence explained for a long time, and Yanmu believed it on the surface, but after returning, a scout went down and reported that there was a banner of the Xi Army in the Tang camp at the foot of the mountain.  Yeluyan was shocked and sent someone to find out more.  It didn't take long for the report to come back, and it turned out that there was indeed Xi's army at the foot of the mountain, with tens of thousands of horses, and the army also carried the banner of Lao Xi Wang Tu Dong Su.  Yelu Yanmu was horrified and had already concluded that Xi Ren had betrayed the Khitan.  That night, Yelu Yanmu mobilized his troops and suddenly attacked Shise's men.  There was a sudden chaos on Dushan Mountain, and Li Jing took the opportunity to attack the mountain. The Khitan could not resist the attack until midnight and fell.  Several Tang troops attacked from all sides, and Yelu Yanmu was defeated and fled.  Li Jing led his army to pursue the victory and headed east.  On the first day of March in the fifth year of Qianfu, Li Jing led 20,000 vanguard cavalry to the foot of Liucheng, and then Lin Wei and other commanders arrived with 50,000 troops.  At the same time, Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu of Anshi also led their troops across the Liao River to attack western Liaoning.  On the fifth day of March, Pei You led the navy to attack Linhaidun City, a city at the mouth of Bailangshui River.  On March 6, Zhao Ji captured Liaoxi City, and on March 8, Zeng Yuanyu captured Wulu City.  On March 10, Li Jing violently attacked Liucheng for ten days and finally captured Liucheng.  Yelv Shilu led his defeated troops to break through and fled to the east.  At the same time, the Khitan soldiers in Ruluo City and Yan City also began to abandon the city and leave.  On March 18, Li Jing led his army to capture eight cities in western Liaoning: Bailang City, Liucheng, Yancheng, Ruluo City, Linhaidun City, Liaoxi City, Wulu City, and Huaiyuan City.  At this point, the entire Liaodong was recovered by Li Jing.  In the end, Yelu Shilu, Yelu Yanmu and others only led more than 30,000 Khitan soldiers to flee back to the upper reaches of the Liao River and retreated into Khitan territory.  More than 20,000 Khitan and Xi people died in the battle and more than 20,000 were captured.  The news reached Youzhou, and Fan Xinglong of Youzhou Lulong Army led his troops from Jizhou to Pingzhou and besieged Pingzhou Shicheng.  Seeing that Shicheng was about to be breached, a detective horse galloped over and delivered an urgent report to Fan Xinglong.  Fan Xinglong was riding proudly on his horse. He took the letter and opened it casually. His eyes fell on the parchment and froze instantly. Then his face turned pale and he suddenly fell off the horse.  "It's not good, the general has a stroke, call the doctor quickly!" Fan Xinglong, who was lying on the cold snow with a crooked mouth and drooling eyes, was still holding the emergency bulletin tightly with one hand, and there was a line of big characters on it.  , Li Jing defeated the Khitan and captured the entire territory of Yingzhou!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 637 Liaoxi Corridor

    (Thanks to nbtx, shasitiaozi, Xiaomi 2nd Generation, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Moxiangfengyun, Ziyuefeiye, and Wuwei for their support, thank you!) Western Liaoning, Liucheng, Yingzhou.  Yelv Shilu¡¯s mansion now became the commander-in-chief¡¯s mansion of the town, and the ferocious heads of tigers, wolves, bears, and leopards were hung on the walls of the wide lobby.  The upper seat is even covered with a rare white tiger skin, and everything shows the haste of the previous owner when he fled.  Li Jing was sitting on the white tiger chair, blowing the steaming tea while listening to the report being made by the marching staff officer Li Liang.  The generals gathered in the lobby, all with rosy faces and joy.  Not long ago, everyone was worried about the indecision in the war. As a result, after the county king made a circle from Xi Kingdom, the whole situation changed immediately. In less than half a month, the Khitans were defeated and the whole territory of western Liaoning was captured.  Until now, many officers still feel a little bit in the clouds.  "In this battle, the prince first sent several groups of troops to the east and west, and successfully attracted the Khitan people's 20,000 soldiers, 50,000 servants, and a total of 70,000 troops to different places. The 70,000 soldiers and horses were attracted separately.  Between Dushan, Bailangshan, Huaiyuan, Yanjun and other places, the vigilance of the Khitan people was paralyzed. Especially the commander-in-chief chose this period after the New Year, when the sea was frozen, which made the Khitan people even more relaxed.  Alert. The prince of the county led his elite troops around Xijing, and then suddenly inserted into Bailang Mountain between Dushan and Liucheng of Yingzhou. He first annihilated the Khitan soldiers in Bailangshan and cut off the communication between Liucheng and Dushan, and then gathered his troops to annihilate them.  "By the time the Khitan people discovered it, our army had already reached the gates of Liucheng City, and Army Leaders Zhao and Zeng who were camped in the east also launched an offensive at the right time, holding back the Khitan soldiers and horses in the east.  We broke through Liucheng, but the Khitans failed to gather together. From beginning to end, we defeated them one by one. With the same force, we ended up with, well, let me see, the specific casualties of our army in this battle were 1,370.  Ten people were injured, and at the cost of more than 2,000 soldiers, more than 8,500 Khitan and Xi warriors were killed, and more than 20,000 retainers were annihilated, and 15,000 retainers were annihilated and captured.  In the end, only less than 25,000 Khitans escaped, including less than 8,000 soldiers. My colleagues, we won a complete victory in this battle. At the cost of more than 3,000 casualties, we annihilated 30,000 enemies and captured two.  Ten thousand, and regain the entire Yingzhou territory." When Li Liang got excited, he couldn't help waving his arms and his face turned red.  There was a continuous round of applause in the hall, which lasted for a long time.  "Eight cities in western Liaoning including Liucheng, Bailang City, Ruluo City, Wulu City, Liaoxi City, Yancheng, Huaiyuan City, and Linhaidun City were all recovered. The Khitan people were repulsed, and we not only captured 20,000 Khitan prisoners, but also  The good news is that there are now more than 10,000 households in western Liaoning, including Khitan, Xi, Turks, Tatars, Silla, Mohe, Goguryeo, Uighurs, and Han people, with a population of 68,000. " "In addition,  After capturing western Liaoning, we also captured more than 30,000 war horses, more than 50,000 cattle, more than 10,000 draft horses, and more than 200,000 sheep. In addition, there were more than 100,000 stones and more than 30 cash.  Wan Guan!" Li Jing interrupted Li Liang's report and interjected: "Except for the war horses, a large part of these seizures should come from the people who settled in western Liaoning. We must be careful when handling this.  Be cautious. I have a preliminary idea to move all the Xi, Goguryeo, and Khitan people in western Liaoning to Ziqing Town, and move the Turks and Uighurs to Qingzhou and Pyongyang. In addition, the Mohe and Tatar people will be moved to the Liaodong Peninsula.  We will go to Jinzhou, Jizhou, and Xiuzhou. Then we will move the newly recruited people from the Central Plains to Liaoxi. We can register the properties that originally belonged to these people, and then record them according to the records after they are moved to the new place.  Give them houses, cattle, horses, land, tools and other equal properties. "Although most of the people living in western Liaoning are foreigners, Li Jing does not intend to be so exclusive towards foreigners.  Absorption and assimilation are equally important.  Especially now that Li Jing's territory is growing, the treatment of these Hu people is equally important.  ??For these foreign races, we must both guard against and attract them.  Moving them from western Liaoning to Ziqing and other places, Li Jing believed that as long as they were managed well, these people could also become a force that helped the town grow.  "No problem, the Chief of Staff can draw up a relocation strategy." Li Liang has no objection to this proposal. The population in western Liaoning is not large. At present, including prisoners, there are less than 100,000 people.  As long as half of them are moved and another 100,000 people are moved from the Central Plains, the Hu people will become a minority in western Liaoning.  "Zijun, what is the current situation of Khitan and Goguryeo?" Li Jing looked at Li Wei.  Li Wei stood up, took the bamboo whip from Li Liang's hand, cleared his throat, and stood in front of the large hanging map of the Northeast region to give directions.  "It has been confirmed that both Liaoxi Khitan general Yelu Shilu and Dushan Khitan general Yelu Yanmu are still alive. They led the defeated troops in western Liaoning to a total of about 8,000 soldiers.On the right, there are about 17,000 servants, heading north along the west bank of the Liao River, then retreating along the Western Liao River to the Huang River, and back to the Khitan grassland.  " "In addition, we have just received the news that the 10,000 Tatar cavalry led by Hebule and Hutu were attacked by Yelu Guzhi, the fourth brother of Yeluyun Deshi, today's Khitan Yi, at the intersection of Tuhe River and Huangshui River.  Li Jinyelu Pugu's uncle was defeated.  Hebule and Hutu's 10,000 cavalry were almost wiped out, with only a thousand remaining cavalry fleeing southward along the Tuhe River.  " Hebule and Hutu were in good condition when they first entered the Khitan. With their surprise, they attacked several Khitan tribes one after another and defeated seven or eight small Khitan tribes. The two of them won consecutive battles, so they became a little careless. As a result, when Yelu  When Gu Zhi came with five thousand elite Khitan cavalry, they themselves were unprepared. As a result, they were defeated by the Khitan in a battle, and the Tatar soldiers were almost wiped out. "King Xi suddenly attacked Dong Su.  His son went to Zhu and led 10,000 cavalry from the Xixi tribe to receive the order from the king. He happened to march to the Tuhe area and rescued the two Hebule. He also counterattacked Yelu Guzhi and annihilated more than a thousand Khitan cavalry.  Yelu Guzhi was defeated and led his army back to Huangshui.  Hebule and Hutu are now staying with King Xi in his tent.  " "In addition, after Hende Khan obtained the equipment we supported, he won a few small victories at the beginning, but now he has suffered consecutive defeats and is already in a state of exhaustion.  " Hearing this, Li Jing couldn't help but shook his head and sighed. Although Hende Khan was determined, he was really not very good at fighting. Even with sophisticated ordnance, he still couldn't win. Now that the Khitans have withdrawn from Liaoxi, this  I guess Hende Khan will be even more unable to hold on. After thinking about it, Li Jing felt that he still couldn¡¯t give up on Hende Khan now. No matter what, his name is still very helpful to Li Jing.  A message was sent to Hende Khan. If he could not support it, he was asked to retreat to King Xi's Yazhang and join Xi's army and the Tatar soldiers there.  We now occupy western Liaoning, and are only separated from Xijing by the Qilaotu Mountains. Let them lean towards us to avoid worries about their backs.  Li Cunxiao couldn't help but asked: "Your Majesty, our army has won a new victory. Now we have the help of Xi, Tatar and Khitan Khan. Why not take this opportunity to attack the Khitan in one fell swoop and directly destroy Die La?"  " In this battle in western Liaoning, Li Jing led his army to cover thousands of miles, and the nine disciples who accompanied the army all performed extremely well. Especially in the battles between Bailang Mountain and Dushan, Li Jing handed over his commander's flag both times.  Li Cunxiao led the army to charge bravely with the flag. After the war, Li Jing also praised him greatly. However, Li Cunxiao was brave, but when it came to the strategic and tactical level, his acumen was serious.  Not enough. Li Jing looked at Liu Xun and said with a chuckle: "What do you think.  "The general thought that this was not a good time to attack Khitan."  Liu Xun stood up and replied in a deep voice. "Oh, why?"  "Liu Xun pondered for a moment and organized his thoughts. Now he is the leader of an army, and he is becoming more and more mature. "First, our army has newly captured Yingzhou. At present, Yingzhou has not been determined, and it is not suitable to use troops again.  Secondly, although the Khitans were newly defeated, their strength was still there. If they ventured deep into the Khitans, the Khitans would only need to flee far away to avoid the battle, and it would be difficult for our army to achieve success.  Thirdly, I think our main goal in the next stage should be to destroy Goguryeo first.  Fourthly, I believe that the Khitan is currently in civil strife, and Xi and Tatar have just surrendered to me and are at war with the Khitan.  For the time being, we just need to sit back and watch, which is the best strategy.  " Li Jing nodded, becoming more and more satisfied with the performance of this great disciple. Although the Khitan is now beginning to transition to settlement, it is still a nomadic people in the final analysis. The town is now newly established in western Liaoning, and its foundation is not stable. If it starts again at this time  It is not rational to use large-scale troops to fight in the grasslands. The most troublesome thing about the Central Plains and grassland war is that when the Central Plains people attack the grasslands, the grassland people will flee when they see that the situation is unfavorable, and they will fight with you to advance and retreat.  Li Jing has just conquered western Liaoning, and Fan Xinglong of Youzhou has previously sent troops to attack Pingzhou. Under such circumstances, it is very unwise to use troops to deal with the Khitans. At this stage, we should use the barbarians to control the barbarians.  , mobilized Xi, Tatar and Hende Khan to deal with the Khitan. The town can provide money and even arms, but it must not be too involved. If he wants to manage the Northeast, Li Jing's strategy is to proceed steadily and gradually.  , once you conquer a place, you will control it. There will no longer be any possibility of repetition. "Qilang, how is the construction situation of the Western Liaoning Corridor?  "Li Jing turned to Li Rang and asked. "Our army used 100,000 soldiers and civilians to build the coastal passage of the Western Liaoning Corridor starting last winter.  According to the route previously proposed by the commander-in-chief, the Western Liaoning Corridor will be built from Shanhaiguan to Anshi, a total distance of 650 miles.  The entire project is very large. According to the plan, it will require a lot of manpower and material resources. If the manpower and materials are sufficient, it will take at least a year.?Get through.  "Li Rang answered truthfully. "A year is a long time, but Li Jing also knows that a 650-mile road is not so easy to repair. Especially this road, it will be repaired for the first time.  There is no foundation. ¡°You can just make a plan and submit it as to how much materials and manpower you need, and I will try my best to satisfy you.  "Li Jing knocked on the table and said seriously. Although there is an endless road that takes the Bailangshui Valley Road to Tongliao, although this road is an old road, it is not fast, and it is all in the mountains. Li Jing needs a faster and flatter road.  The Liaoxi Corridor will be faster and safer than the Endless Road. After this road is built, it will go from Pingzhou to Shanhaiguan and go directly to Anshi. It will be connected to the entire Liaodong Peninsula, and will be able to connect with Domestic City, Pyongyang City and other east areas.  With these roads, the town can better control the land in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning, and the western Liaoning corridor is crucial!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 638 Sixteen States

    (Thank you to Diver 4602 for your support! Thank you!) "The Western Liaoning Corridor is very important for us to control Western Liaoning and Eastern Liaoning. Therefore, we not only have to build this important corridor as soon as possible, but at the same time, we also have to build a 650-mile long corridor on this important corridor.  Build military towns to guard this passage. I plan to build five cities in Suizhong, Ningyuan, Jinxi, Songshan, and Jinzhou from west to east in the Liaoxi Corridor to guard the passage.  Control must be further strengthened. From Shanhaiguan to Liucheng, it is planned to add Qinglong, Jianchang, Bailang, and Qingshan." In the hall, Li Jing pointed at a map of Yingzhou New City and said loudly.  Although Yingzhou may not seem like a big place, it is an extremely important part of Li Jing's entire Northeast strategy.  It borders Youzhou to the west, Xi, Khitan, Shiwei and Bohai to the north, and Goguryeo and the Liaodong Peninsula to the east.  This is an extremely critical step in Li Jing's strategic plan, from Ziqing to Liaodong, from Liaodong to Liaoxi, and then from Liaoxi to Guan and Youzhou.  There were originally eight large and small cities in western Liaoning. Now Li Jing wanted to expand the Wuding Road and at the same time push back the western Liaoning Corridor.  On these two main roads, nine new cities will be built.  This is surprising to the generals present.  Although Western Liaoning is not a small area, there is only one Yingzhou.  There were originally eight cities, and if nine new cities were built, there would be seventeen cities.  And now the entire population of Yingzhou is only more than 60,000.  Li Jing pointed to western Liaoning and said, "Look, everyone, the Liaodong Peninsula we occupy now is almost all hilly areas. And western Liaoning. The same is almost the same. Except for the plains near the Liaohe River, most places in western Liaoning are hills. Liaodong is hilly.  As you can see, the entire Liaohe River Basin is an extremely flat alluvial plain. The soil here is fertile and will become a granary when developed.  Upstream, the Xiliao River and the Dongliao River are also fertile plains. The Xiliao River is the river section where the Tuhe River of the Xi people merges with the Huangshui River of the Khitan, while the Dongliao River plain is the Bohai River.  Fuyu Prefecture. Everyone, we now occupy the Liaodong Peninsula and Liaoxi, and occupy these two hills. From a military perspective, controlling these two areas means that we can control the entire lower reaches of the Liaohe River at any time.  . Then we can control the middle and upper reaches of the Liao River by destroying Goguryeo. When we have the strength in the future, we can also send troops to the western Liao River and eastern Liao River Plains, and even further control the Tuhe Plain and Huangshui Plain currently controlled by the Xi and Khitans.  " Pointing to the map, Li Jing was very excited.  Li Jing has a great ambition, which is to completely occupy the Northeast Plains.  Fight westward to the Daxinganling line.  Advance to the Mongolian Plateau and capture the Sanjiang Plain to the north.  Take the entire three major plains in the Northeast into your pocket.  The Northeast looks bitter and cold, but compared with the northern grasslands, it has an excellent advantage, that is, the plains here are very wide.  According to the memory of future generations.  The cultivated land area of ??the three northeastern plains is equivalent to one-sixth of the cultivated land area of ??the entire China.  This is a huge granary.  Unlike grasslands, grasslands have little rainfall, so it is impossible to cultivate food on a large scale and can only be grazed.  The vast area in the Northeast, apart from being colder, can be transformed into farming and settling, and cities can be built to cultivate land and immigrate.  The subsequent rise of the Liao, Jin, and Qing Dynasties was all related to the occupation and development of the Northeast Plain.  Of course, Li Jing also knew that it was not easy to occupy the entire Northeast Plain, and it was even harder to develop the Northeast Plain.  However, if we just go step by step, seizing the Liaohe Plain first and developing the Liaohe Plain, or even just developing the Lower Liaohe Plain first, it is still very feasible.  At present, the tribes in the Northeast include the Bohai, Khitan, Shiwei, Xi, Goguryeo and other tribes, but except for the Khitan, the others are not strong and are even in a period of decline.  Li Jing believed that as long as he worked hard, he would be confident in dealing with these tribes.  Especially now that the turmoil in the Central Plains is about to begin, Li Jing can recruit a large number of people to develop in the Northeast.  Blocked by the Greater Khingan Range to the west, the Lesser Khingan Range to the north, and the Changbai Mountains to the east, it can be said that this area is actually very closed and easier to stabilize.  After taking control of western Liaoning, the Khitan and Xi people have been driven back to the upper reaches of the Liao River. Now, the only enemy competing with the Zhen army for the middle and lower reaches of the Liao River is Goguryeo.  Li Zhen doesn¡¯t quite agree with Li Jing¡¯s insistence on wandering in the poor and bad waters of Liaodong.  In his view, the Tang Dynasty was becoming more and more decadent and losing control over the world.  At this time, Li Jing has already possessed a huge amount of capital and should actively prepare to develop in the Central Plains to seek the world.  How can you put all your energy outside this level?  He raised his hand, and Li Jing nodded to him.  &nbsp; "Your Majesty, when we attacked Western Liaoning, the Khitan people persuaded Fan Xinglong of Jizhou to send troops to attack Pingzhou. Later, when they heard that our army was defeated by the Khitans, they returned to Jizhou. But in any case, he has already sent troops to attack us in Pingzhou.  First of all, I thought that we should immediately send troops to Youzhou to destroy Fan Xinglong and take the opportunity to capture Jizhou and Tanzhou controlled by Xinglong. " Many generals immediately seconded the proposal, but Fan Xinglong actually dared to stir up trouble in Tai Sui. This made everyone think.  The generals were very angry.  No one has dared to do this for a long time. Fan Xinglong is seeking death.  Now that I have the opportunity, of course I have to swallow up Fan Xinglong's territory in one fell swoop.  Jingxiang shook his head and objected: "I think that we should not send troops to Youzhou for the time being, but should continue to consolidate western Liaoning and eastern Liaoning, and at the same time launch a final blow to Goguryeo to take control of the Liaohe Plain. As for Youzhou, currently Youzhou has  Li Quanzhong, Liu Yue, and Fan Xinglong. If we send troops to Youzhou at this time, it will inevitably cause Liu Yue and others to join forces to resist, which is not necessarily a good thing for us. " Li Jing agreed with Jing Xiang's view.  , leaving the great Liaohe Plain without taking it, and rushing to seize Jizhou and Tanzhou, this is ultimately giving up the big one to choose the small one.  Although Jitan Prefecture appears to be within Youzhou, in fact, it is in the Yanshan area and is the most barren land.  It is not cost-effective for Youzhou to unite for these two pieces of land.  Moreover, Li Jing now plans to fight outside the customs to expand his territory and strengthen his power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But don¡¯t plan to use troops in the Central Plains now, exposing your strength too early.  Li Jing¡¯s plan is to wait until this winter and immediately launch a full-scale attack on Goguryeo, directly uprooting this enemy that has lost its two allies, Khitan and Bohai.  "Then we will ignore Fan Xinglong's previous attacks?" Lin Wu asked.  "I heard that Fan Xinglong was so frightened that he became dementia." Wang Zhong said with a smile. The story that Fan Xinglong was frightened and had a stroke had already spread throughout the country.  The generals of Zhenyi are very proud of this. It is estimated that Zhenyi is the only one who can directly frighten the enemy to death.  "Don't worry, I can guarantee that even if we don't send troops to attack Fan Xinglong, it won't be long before Fan Xinglong's head will be placed in front of us." Li Jing said nonchalantly.  During the Five Dynasties, the favorite thing of the generals was to wear yellow robes on those military commanders and support them as emperors.  Because for these generals, if things succeed, they will have meritorious service and be promoted to higher ranks.  If they fail, their masters will be the unlucky ones. In order to appease the morale of the army, not only will their generals be fine, but they will often be promoted to higher ranks to calm the morale of the army.  Things are so strange. In the late Tang Dynasty, the favorite thing of the generals in various towns was to support the generals as commanders.  When things work out and their boss becomes a commander, they naturally get promoted and make a fortune.  If they fail, it is often the boss who is unlucky, but they are fine, and in order to appease the morale of the military, they are often promoted to official positions.  Youzhou is one of the vassal towns in the world that likes rebellion the most, and Li Jing is fully confident.  At present, Fan Xinglong's generals are already looking for a way out, and the best way out is to defect to Liu Yue or directly to Li Jing.  It is very obvious who is stronger and weaker between Li Jing and Liu Yue. If these Fan Xinglong's men want to avoid being attacked by Li Jing's army, the best way is to kill Fan Xinglong and plead guilty to Li Jing.  "Our goal in the next stage is very clear, which is to launch a full-scale attack on Goguryeo this autumn and winter. The entire campaign should ideally be concluded within a year. At present, Bohai has retreated to Haidong in fear, Xiren and Tatars have been encircled, and Khitan has been defeated and retreated to Huangdong.  Water. For Goguryeo, they have no help. And for us, it will be the best opportunity to seize control of the Lower Liao River Basin. "This opportunity will not come again!"  All the energy needed to be focused on preparing for the annihilation of Goguryeo. The General Staff Department was responsible for analyzing intelligence and formulating combat plans, and the logistics department was responsible for transporting grain, grass and ordnance.  Immigration work must also be started immediately. In addition, business, workshops, and mines must also be strengthened. Everyone, this year and the next will be a critical two years for us, and we will finally see the results.  If we win this battle, we will own the entire Liaodong and have a stable rear. "In April of the fifth year of Qianfu, Jizhou Xiongwu Army Envoy Fan Le, Jingsai Army Envoy Zhou Jin, Tanzhou Mighty Army Envoy Geng Biao,  The Zhenyuan Army sent the four generals from Yanhai and Fan Xinglong to Pingzhou to ask for the surrender of the Zhenyuan Army.  Li Jing accepted the surrender request from the envoys of the Second Prefecture and the Fourth Army. In the same month, he sent Generals Li Juyi and Liu Xun to the Second Prefecture to receive him.  The four armies of the two prefectures of Tan and Ji, five counties, one town, one city, three guards and two garrisons, totaled 20,000 men and horses and surrendered to Li Jing's command.  Li Jing added Yingzhou, Jizhou and Tanzhou to the thirteen states, making a total of sixteen states.  At the same time, the Xi tribe and the Yinshan Tatar tribe surrendered to the Tang Dynasty and obeyed Li Jing.Order!  (.) mread.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 639: Beginning of Dominance

    (Thanks to the King of Skeletons, annyl1999, Private Touch n_s, Qi Zhen, Wuwei Suozuo, Mengmengmengmengmeng, There is a Dream in the World, Wuwei Suozuo for their monthly ticket support and rewards, thank you all!) July of the fifth year of Qianfu.  More than a dozen four-wheeled carriages and more than a hundred people were walking on the official road leading to the town of Dengzhou.  A middle-aged man in his fifties was riding a horse at the front of the convoy. He was wearing a white round-collared robe with a black gauze bun on his head. On his slightly thin face,  He has a pair of thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a slight smile on his face with five long beards. His expression is flowing as he looks around, and coupled with the carved silver saddle and white horse he rides on, he is really a mature man full of elegance.  Also riding a white horse, closely behind this man were ten strong men lined up.  The ten people are all in their prime of life in their thirties or forties. Although all ten of them are only wearing blue robes, just by looking at the steady posture of these people on horses, as well as their size and momentum, you can tell that these people must be military generals.  Senior officer.  The middle-aged man looked at both sides of the official road outside the Arc de Triomphe in Xindengzhou. He saw rows of buildings on both sides, including teahouses, wine shops, foot shops, butcher shops, bookstores, post offices, newspapers, taverns The shop gates hung market promotion flags to attract business.  , Pedestrians of all kinds are crowded shoulder to shoulder, and the flow is endless. Compared with the prosperity of Chang'an City in Xijing, it is not inferior.  He couldn't help but show a look of surprise on his face, stopped his horse and sighed: "Wen He, I can't wait until three years after leaving Dengzhou. The changes here have been so earth-shaking. It's really surprising." The person who spoke was exactly that.  Cui Yunqing, the governor of Dengzhou three years ago.  Three years ago, Cui Yunqing joined forces with Song Wei and passed the position of governor of Dengzhou to Song Wen. He went to Qingzhou and was promoted to Sima of the Jiedu Marching Army in Ziqing Town.  Later, he was promoted to the military envoy of Taining Army, and soon he was transferred to the military envoy of Lingnan East Road. He was also transferred to the observation envoy of Jiangnan West Road. Soon after, Jiangnan West Road was promoted to the military governor of Jiangxi Province and given the title of Zhennan Army. He also served as the Zhennan Army.  The military envoy of the Southern Army.  However, he didn't stay in Jiangxi for long. Not long ago, the imperial court ordered Cui Yunqing to be transferred to the position of Deputy Protector of the Andong Protectorate.  In three years, I came full circle and returned to Dengzhou.  And the ten strong men following him are not ordinary people either.  It was Song Wei and his old tribe.  Song Jirong, Song Wen, Song Xi, Yang Lin, Chang Bao, Liu Heng, Han Zhong, Liu Jian, Xu Cheng, Cui Decheng.  Song Jirong was the governor of Song Wei, and Song Wen was the governor of Dengzhou and the governor of Zizhou.  Song Xi, Yang Lin, Chang Bao and Liu Heng were all military envoys.  And Han Zhong, Liu Jian, Xu Cheng, and Cui Decheng are also Cui Yunqing's confidant generals and have been following him in recent years.  Now returning to Dengzhou, Cui Yunqing not only brought back his four generals, but also brought Song Wei's six generals with him.  Just a month ago, Song Wei died of illness in Chang'an. His confidants also ordered them to come to Dengzhou and return to Li Jing's command.  Cui Yunqing came from Jiangxi, and Song Wen and others came from Chang'an. They met in Songzhou along the way, and then came together all the way.  Song Wen also reined in the horse's head and sighed: "Cui Gong is right, Dengzhou is indeed changing with each passing day." Because Cui Yunqing is Li Jing's teacher, and Song Wei is Li Jing's adoptive father, and he is Song Wei's clan  Nephew, therefore, Song Wen was very respectful to Cui Yunqing, his old boss and senior. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, there was a saying that Yangzhou was the most prosperous place in the Tang Dynasty, and Chengdu, the southern capital, was the second most prosperous place.  According to the original ranking, if we only talk about commercial prosperity, then Yangzhou is the most prosperous, followed by Chengdu, then Guangzhou, then Chang'an, Luoyang, Taiyuan, and Jiangling and other cities.  But now, Jiangling Prefecture was defeated by Wang Xianzhi, Guangzhou City was massacred by Huang Chao, and the situation in Yangzhou City changed drastically because Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi previously invaded Huainan, and then Gao Pian confronted Li Jing.  At present, Dengzhou, which was originally the largest seaport in the north of the Tang Dynasty, has now become the largest metropolis in the east of the Tang Dynasty under the operation of the town for several years. Some people even say that Dengzhou has surpassed Yangzhou.  .  Many people don¡¯t know that Dengzhou, which is located on the coast of the East China Sea, can have such a prosperous scene. It has surpassed Yangzhou in just four or five years, simply because Dengzhou City has become the center of the town.  To the east, surrounding Dengzhou, the town government has quietly laid down a large piece of territory.  Ziqing Town, Zhenguo Town, Andong Daduhufu, and Yingzhou, Ping, Ji, and Tanzhou.  Surrounding the Bohai Bay, the town connects all the states. It already owns the land of sixteen states, with an area of ??thousands of miles and a population of five million.  "The sixteen states are nothing if separated, but they can be combined together. Under Li Jing's planning and construction, relying on the benefits of commerce and the dividends of the bloody war, this large piece of land is indeed changing with each passing day.  As the center of the entire suppression force, Dengzhou has developed at a rapid rate.  Dengzhou has not only become the political center of the town, but also a cultural center.??center, military center, economic center.  A large number of the town's family members are in Dengzhou. In addition, a large number of workshops opened by the town are also concentrated here. In addition to the workshops opened by other businessmen here, the entire Dengzhou is just for work in the workshops.  There are nearly one million workers.  Relying on Dengzhou Port, various raw materials produced in the sixteen prefectures under the town are transported to Dengzhou Port, and then sent to various workshops, where they are processed and produced into various commodities, and then again.  Shipped from the port to various places.  Throughout Dengzhou, there are more than 200,000 students enrolled in various military academies, technical schools, and ordinary schools.  In addition to the large number of scouts, there are also a large number of students from all over the Tang Dynasty who come to Dengzhou to study in academies and technical schools.  The number of these foreign students is increasing year by year, and currently exceeds 10,000.  And the book children brought by these more than 10,000 people add up to a large population.  ¡°Coupled with the teachers, school workers hired by various schools, and their families, the population continues to increase.  There are also the United Army and rural soldiers in the garrison town of Dengzhou, which has always maintained about 20,000 soldiers.  There are also a large number of warehouses, warehouses, etc. in Dengzhou Port, as well as many merchants.  A large number of workers, businessmen, students, teachers, and soldiers have made Dengzhou¡¯s service industry more and more prosperous.  Hotels, restaurants, pubs, taverns, teahouses, etc. are extremely prosperous.  In a city of one million people, there is a huge demand for all kinds of food and daily necessities, etc., which has led to the fact that the fields around Dengzhou have begun not to grow food, but to grow vegetables, and even the breeding industry has also begun to grow.  Extremely prosperous.  A city of one million people, Xindengzhou City is expanding outwards at a visible speed every day.  The original old Dengzhou City has long been surrounded and turned into a city within a city.  Even the new Dengzhou City, after expanding three city walls, finally couldn't keep up with the speed of urban expansion in building new walls.  Now, the old and new Dengzhou City combined have four city walls, but outside the city walls, there are countless street shops.  The construction of Dengzhou City could not keep up with the speed of expansion. The town leader was busy building roads and cities in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning. There was a shortage of manpower. Li Jing had to order a temporary halt to the construction of new city walls in Dengzhou.  Although Dengzhou now has four city walls, half of the prosperous commercial and residential areas are still outside the protection of the city walls.  Dengzhou City may be the only semi-open city in the Tang Dynasty that is so prosperous but not protected by city walls.  On the western periphery of Dengzhou City, although there is no city wall, an extraordinary and tall gate tower was built here, which the people of Dengzhou call the Arc de Triomphe.  The Arc de Triomphe is the only way to enter the city from the west of Dengzhou. A thousand-step city wall was built to the left and right of the city gate. The town government set up checkpoints here to collect taxes and inspect.  Starting from the Arc de Triomphe, the original yellow mud road was changed into a ten-foot-wide cement road, which connects to the Yangwei Gate in the east.  This flat avenue, which has amazed countless people after seeing it for the first time, is built using cement produced by Panshi Cement Factory.  Building roads with this cement is faster and flatter.  Dengzhou's four-wheeled carriage can't even feel the slightest bump when walking on such a road.  On both sides of the wide east-west main road, there are rows of small locust trees planted along the street.  Behind the trees are two sidewalks two feet wide. Behind the sidewalks, various shops have sprung up on both sides.  The difference between these houses and those seen in other places is that they are all red brick and cement structures, tall and neat.  After Zhen** captured western Liaoning in the first half of the year and occupied Ji and Tan states, more merchants came.  Li Rang¡¯s Dengzhou expansion plan for Li Jing included the construction of a total of 3,000 new shops and four large residential areas in the southeast, northwest and four directions of Dengzhou. The entire Dengzhou city will expand again.  Amidst the shouts of shops, pedestrians are in a hurry, but they are very orderly.  Even in the streets, there are many people directing cars, horses and pedestrians.  After just looking at it for a while, Cui Yunqing could tell that people on the streets here walked to the left, so that vehicles would not block the road.  What was even more surprising was that the cars and horses were on the main road in the middle, while the empty-handed pedestrians were walking on the sidewalks behind the trees on both sides.  In particular, there are so many people and horses on the road, but the road is very clean, with no animal manure at all.  After looking carefully, I discovered that the horses and donkeys on the street all had a cloth bag hanging under their tail. After a moment of thinking, I realized that this should be a dung bag specially designed to carry dung.  Even if this was so well managed, Cui Yunqing nodded all the way.  Although she didn¡¯t know how all of this was accomplished, with Cui Yunqing¡¯s intelligence, she quickly understood that all of this should be closely related to her disciple Li Jing.  He smiled at Song Wen and said: "I and Wen He have been governors of Dengzhou successively, but we are so proud to see Dengzhou again today."Not as good as that.  When Ji Yu was in Shamen Town, he was able to turn a small island where prisoners were exiled into a golden mountain. He had long known that he would be the one to govern Dengzhou.  But I didn't expect that there would be such a big change.  " Song Wen nodded, "Prince Andong is outstanding in battle, and he is even more admirable in managing civil affairs.  If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you would simply not believe it. This was the Dengzhou that someone left three years ago.  Oh my god, it's completely different.  " "Wen He, you see it's still early, we might as well rest in the restaurant in front.  " Song Wen hesitated for a moment and reminded: "Mr. Cui, when you return to Dengzhou this time, Prince Andong will definitely come to greet you.  " Cui Yunqing waved her hand and said with a smile: "Ji Yu is still in Yingzhou, and besides, I didn't tell them the details of the trip.  Dengzhou is pragmatic rather than fussy, and we don't need to go through all these red tapes. Once we get settled in the city, we can just go directly to the commander's mansion tomorrow to report our status.  " Song Wen estimated that Cui Yunqing wanted to have a more detailed understanding of Dengzhou in private, so he smiled and stopped talking. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 640: Seeing the leopard through the tube, you can see something

    (Thank you for supporting Yuetou, thank you!) As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of a restaurant called Zui Xianju, and several waiters immediately came out to greet him with smiles on their faces.  Cui Yunqing and his entourage were composed of tall horses, luxurious carriages, and many bodyguards. The team consisted of more than a hundred people.  The waiter, who was accustomed to the world, also knew that this was a big customer. At that moment, a young waitress came out and invited the family members in the carriage to the private room upstairs, and invited the servants downstairs to dine.  Cui Yunqing, Song Wen and other generals went straight to the third floor together, directly chose the position to sit by the window.  Sitting by the window, sipping Dengzhou wine and watching the people coming and going on the street, it is also a unique style.  Several people were talking about how they would go directly to Yingzhou after arriving in Dengzhou and settling down with their families.  Cui Yunqing is now the deputy chief protector of the Andong Protectorate appointed by the imperial court, with a rank of third rank.  After Li Jing captured the Liaodong Peninsula and western Liaoning, the Andong Protectorate became a powerful vassal town in the blink of an eye.  When Li Jing took over as the Protector of Dongda University, he was only a second-grade idler.  But now, the Protectorate of Anton owns the territory of eleven states.  All of a sudden, it became very popular.  The imperial court had already begun to want to intervene, but Li Jing was now famous and did not dare to intervene rashly for a while.  Finally, the imperial court transferred Cui Yunqing, the commander-in-chief of the Zhennan Army, from Jiangxi to Andong. Although Cui Yunqing was Li Jing's teacher, the imperial court also suddenly vacated the position of the commander-in-chief of the Zhennan Army.  At the same time, officials began to be assigned to Anton.  With the first one, there will soon be a second one.  Under the Grand Protector of Anton, there is a pair of Grand Protectors and two pairs of Protectors.  Cui Yunqing was transferred from the Commander-in-Chief of the Zhennan Army to the Deputy Commander-in-Chief of Anton. On the surface, it was considered a smooth transfer or even a promotion. However, from Commander-in-Chief of the First Town to Deputy Commander-in-Chief, it was a secret demotion.  However, Cui Yunqing was willing to accept the position and come back to serve as Li Jing's deputy.  Song Wen and other generals came this time because they saw Li Jing's power growing stronger and planned to find a solid backer to make contributions in the Northeast.  While we were drinking and talking, we heard someone reading something in a measured tone.  The two listened to each other, but they were not storytellers, but someone was reading some article. Lu Huiqing became curious, so he ordered his family to remove the screen, only to see an old man in Confucian robes in his fifties, holding a seal in his hand.  The paper was full of words, and he sat at a small table, shaking his head and reading: "Liaoxi has been newly restored, and the Anton Governor's Office has decided to recruit immigrants to western Liaoning. All people who are willing to immigrate to western Liaoning will be given a land of one hundred acres per ding."  The amount of land for women is reduced by half. Each of the men and women who are underage can get twenty acres of land" A group of guests were eating, talking and laughing quietly. They had become accustomed to it and turned a blind eye.  Some people were listening and thinking carefully, while others were whispering to each other and commenting softly.  A few businessmen who were obviously foreigners asked loudly: "Hey, what do you mean by what you just said? If you go to Liaoxi, you can get one hundred acres of land per person. It is such a good thing. Please explain to us in detail  ." The old man who was studying responded and began to explain in detail, "Not only in western Liaoning, but also in eastern Liaoning. Anyone who goes there will be given land by the governor. At the same time, the government will also help build houses and provide seeds.  Leasing cattle and horses, etc., all taxes and grains are exempted for the first year, and the rent can be owed for three years without interest" Cui Yunqing and Song Wen looked at each other, not expecting that Li Jing had already done so in western Liaodong and Liaodong.  As the land grows larger, the land is divided into different areas, seeds are provided for free, cattle and horses can be rented, and taxes are waived for a year.  With such a good thing, many Central Plains people will definitely be willing to go to Liaodong and Liaoxi.  However, he was a little strange about the man who was studying.  Song Wen called a waiter and asked: "Is this old man hired by the restaurant?" The waiter replied with a smile on his face: "This man is a newspaper reader, not only in every restaurant, but also in teahouses,  There are also those in brothels and restaurants. " "Newspaper reader?" Cui Yunqing stroked his beard and nodded thoughtfully.  Although he has been away from Dengzhou for several years, he has heard about something called a newspaper that has recently been published in Dengzhou. It is said that the newspaper in Dengzhou contains all kinds of current and important events, and can even publish poems, articles, annotations, etc.  Wait, it¡¯s very popular.  Seeing the waiter¡¯s appearance, Song Wen knew he wanted a benefit, so he took out a silver coin and threw it over.  This silver coin is equivalent to one hundred Wen, which he exchanged when he was in Qizhou.  One hundred Wenqian in Chang'an, Luoyang and other places is the price of a pound of rice.  But after entering the fucking controlled area of ????the town, the money is much more valuable. One hundred pennies can buy twenty kilograms of rice.  When the waiter saw such a generous reward, his eyes lit up and he put the silver coins into his pocket with a smile.  Seeing that the guest was generous and impressive, he did not dare to be scornful at the moment and said in detail: "The high official seems to have just arrived from out of town. This newspaper reader is someone who specializes in reading newspapers to guests. Every restaurant, restaurant, tea house  There are both brothels and brothels, usually restaurants.Pay for it.  Nowadays, customers all like this. If any restaurant didn't have this, its business would definitely be much worse.  Most of these are old masters who specialize in reading newspapers to people in restaurants and teahouses.  If the guests didn't understand, they would explain it in detail.  The guests were happy and rewarded them with some money. It should be said that these people's income was high, even more than that of the common storytellers and singers.  " At this point, the waiter's face was full of envy. It was obvious that the income of the newspaper reader was much higher than his salary. Cui Decheng listened a little unclearly, "Newspaper?  What is it?  " Cui Yunqing shook her head and sighed, "You should also pay more attention to the things around you. Don't just focus on drinking, wealth and sex all day long.  After Cui Decheng learned a lesson, he asked the waiter: "With so many professional newspaper readers, wouldn't there be a lot less people buying the newspaper?"  "The waiter smiled and said: "How could it happen? Dengzhou has the most scholars and officials.  Whoever has a lot of money doesn't subscribe to a newspaper. In Dengzhou, having a newspaper is a sign of respectability.  In addition, all yamen, schools, workshops, hospitals, etc. in Dengzhou can order newspapers directly.  I heard that our daily newspaper can sell tens of thousands of copies every day. The last time the prince led his army to defeat the Khitan and recapture western Liaoning, he printed 100,000 copies of the newspaper that day. As a result, more and more copies were printed, and the printing plant of the newspaper bureau was too busy.  Come, we also hired several other printing houses for help.  Eventually it was said that two hundred thousand copies of the paper were sold.  Oh my god, we only have one million people in Dengzhou, but we actually sold 200,000 copies. You can imagine how popular this must be.  That day, my dad and the neighbors almost bought one each.  You said that they are illiterate and spend five cents to buy a newspaper. They don¡¯t even know it. It¡¯s like hiding a treasure in their home and displaying it from time to time.  " "In our restaurant, many people who listen to newspapers actually subscribe to newspapers themselves, but they just don't have time to read them, or they don't know how to read them at all, so they have to come here to listen and play.  You don¡¯t know, reading and listening to newspapers are very respectable things.  I heard that every landlord in the countryside outside Dengzhou subscribes to newspapers, and even subscribes to several copies.  " Cui Yunqing nodded. In any case, judging from the detail of being able to sell tens of thousands of newspapers every day, today's Dengzhou is indeed completely different from the Dengzhou he was originally in charge of. Today, everywhere in the world  When the martial arts ruled the country and the literati were undervalued, it was indeed a very gratifying thing for him to have such a literary style in Dengzhou. When Cui Decheng saw how magical the newspaper was, he opened his wallet and took it directly.  He gave the waiter a gold coin and said with a smile: "Please go and buy a few newspapers from the past few days for me. If you buy a few more, I will reward you with the rest.  " " One gold coin is ten silver coins, which is one thousand cash. In today's Dengzhou, this can be regarded as a small fortune. It is almost half a month's wages for the waiter. The waiter nodded repeatedly and stepped back with a smile. Exit  After walking downstairs and heading straight to the post office, clutching the gold coin tightly while still thinking about it, they met another wealthy man and spent a long time reading newspapers in the restaurant. Cui Yunqing, Song Wen and others found that although they had just arrived in Dengzhou, they still had a lot of trouble.  I already have a relatively detailed understanding of the situation in the sixteen prefectures under the town. There is almost everything in newspapers and magazines, ranging from Li Jing's preparations for war in Liaodong to road construction, city construction, immigration and other major events.  Things like school beckons, army recruitment, and even advertisements from various businesses, house rentals, etc. are all in the newspapers. Even today's newspapers even wrote about Cui Yunqing's upcoming appointment in Dengzhou, and there were several articles about this.  They wrote about some of his political achievements when he was in charge of Dengzhou, and flattered him a lot. But if you look carefully, you can't see anything in the newspaper that might reveal the secrets of the town government. This makes Cui Yunqing.  He nodded. This newspaper can enlighten people's wisdom and even help business development. However, Li Jing has also controlled some negative consequences that may arise from it. Although everyone seems to be speaking freely in the newspaper, they can't see it.  The naysayers. The tone of the entire newspaper is a harmonious scene. ¡°Why are there so many businessmen¡¯s cries in this newspaper?  " Cui Decheng noticed that there were many places on it with information about job recruitment, purchase, purchase, transfer, good business, etc., and he couldn't help but find it very strange. He always felt that the newspaper was a relatively sacred thing, after all, it was full of articles.  But now I see businessmen treating newspapers like a public square, and I can¡¯t help but feel very strange: ¡°This is advertising.  "    "advertise?  The waiter explained with a smile, "It's just to spread the word!"  No matter which businessman you are, as long as you pay the advertising fee to the newspaper bureau, and then verify that the advertisement does not contain false or harmful information, you can publish it in the newspaper.  " Cui Yunqing heard some tricks, "Is this advertisement effective?  " "Publishing advertisements in newspapers is of course very effective, but it is very expensive.  Most people can't afford to advertise. Even the cheapest center-seam advertisements are priced per word.  One day's posting costs fifty cents per word, and the minimum fee for each advertisement is five thousand cents.  Like thatThe first edition advertisement is a hundred times a day.  When our restaurant first opened, the owner placed three full-page advertisements in the daily newspaper and spent 300 yuan.  However, the effect was quite popular. On the opening day, it was extremely prosperous, and our boss even shouted that it was worth it.  " Cui Yunqing did some calculations. A small advertisement in the center costs 5,000 yuan, and a full page costs 100,000 yuan. This newspaper has four pages and sixteen pages, and there are advertisements everywhere. After all, this newspaper can be read  It seems inconspicuous, but it is actually very profitable. A newspaper sells 60,000 copies a day for only 300,000 yuan, and the number of advertisements sold in one issue is more than that. How much does this newspaper cost?  Moreover, this business is done every day, making money every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year. If it rolls over, the profit of this newspaper will be very considerable. Now, Cui Yunqing asked why Li Jing was able to make Dengzhou so prosperous.  After having a drink and reading the newspaper, Cui Yunqing and others paid the bill: "Chenghui paid 27,354 yuan. Our boss said that 354 yuan should be erased."  A fraction, only twenty-seven thousand.  Gold coins, silver coins, and banknotes are all accepted, but copper coins are not accepted for payments above 10,000 yuan.  "The cashier in the lobby pulled his abacus and said politely. Cui Decheng was stunned for a moment, "Where do you run a black shop, and a meal actually costs nearly 30,000 yuan?  Rice in Dengzhou is only five cents per pound, so don¡¯t think we are easy to deceive because we are from outside.  " "Sir, please calm down and listen to what I have to say.  "The restaurant owner in silk clothes came over quickly and said with a smile, "Your guest is from out of town, so there may be some misunderstandings.  The price of rice in Dengzhou is indeed five cents per catty. This is all due to the good governance of the county king.  In addition to grain, oil, cloth, salt, etc., the prices of many daily necessities in Dengzhou are very low.  However, wine is expensive. In the town, wine is not a necessity of daily life, so it is a specialty store and the price is extremely high.  Moreover, our restaurant belongs to the service industry and has to collect high service industry taxes.  There are more than 100 senior officials in total, and they don't spend much on food, mainly because the wine they drink is not cheap.  Twenty-seven thousand three hundred and fifty-four dollars, a small shop boy would never dare to bully a customer.  If the officials don't believe it, they can immediately ask someone from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau who patrols the street to do justice.  " When Cui Yunqing heard this, she already believed the owner of this restaurant. In such a big restaurant, they didn't dare to mess around. She smiled and asked Cui Decheng to pay thirty gold coins directly. "The host entertained me well. We are very satisfied.  satisfy.  Here is the money for the drinks, and the rest is the reward money for the waiters.  " The restaurant owner saw that Cui Yunqing and his party were large and powerful, and they were all tall and powerful. They looked like they were either rich or noble. Seeing that the leader was so polite and easy to talk to, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly and respectfully sent them to the door. " Cui Yunqing just said  As soon as they left the restaurant, they saw a sudden sound of horse hooves on the long street, and then saw a dazzling golden armored cavalry approaching slowly. When the people on the street saw this team approaching, they all stopped and bowed their heads.  "It's Prince Andong!"  " Cui Decheng saw a familiar face appear among the knights guarding him, and couldn't help but exclaimed. Li Jing came riding on a golden sweat-blooded horse. He was still more than ten steps away, and he had already rolled off his saddle and fell off the horse, laughing.  He stepped forward and saluted Cui Yunqing: "Student, please forgive me for being late to greet the teacher!"  " Cui Yunqing looked Li Jing up and down several times. After not seeing each other for several years, Li Jing became more mature and more generous. She laughed happily and helped Li Jing up. She said with a smile: "I know you are busy with official duties, so I didn't want to alarm you.  Unexpectedly, nothing can be hidden from your eyes and ears.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 641: Don¡¯t listen to the tune, don¡¯t listen to the propaganda

    When Li Jing got his teacher Cui Yunqing and arrived in Dengzhou, he personally rushed to the Arc de Triomphe to welcome him into the city.  It is a joy to see master and apprentice reunite.  Li Jing brought his royal jade chariot and asked Cui Yunqing to board the carriage back to the commander's mansion.  By the time everyone arrived at the commander's residence, it was completely dark.  Although it is dark, Dengzhou, a city that never sleeps, is still brightly lit.  Street lights were lit in every street and alleys, and several main roads were decorated with colorful lights, adding a lot of color to the entire city.  Especially in the Shuaifu area, this is where many generals and civil servants from yamen and town halls gather.  Outside the gates of everyone's mansions, bright red lanterns were hung high, lighting up the entire street.  Li Jing called Zhao Jiang and asked him to personally arrange for everyone's family members to live and rest in the Yingbin Building, and then went to the Festival Hall of the Commander's Mansion to drink tea and chat with Cui Yunqing, Song Wen and others.  Li Jing still welcomes the appointment of teacher Cui Yunqing as the deputy guardian of the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate.  Cui Yunqing has served as the governor of many states, and in recent years has served as the district commander of Taining, Lingnan East Road, Jiangnan West Road and other towns. He can be said to be a unique talent.  In particular, he is Li Jing's teacher and has a background from a top wealthy family like the Cui family.  In particular, Cui Yunqing is also a literati commander, which Li Jing welcomed even more.  The town is located in the territory of sixteen states, and the autumn offensive against Goguryeo is about to begin. This time, Goguryeo is determined to be destroyed.  If Goguryeo is destroyed, at least several more states will be able to be suppressed.  With such a large territory, Li Jing cannot just rely on Li Zhen, Li Liang, Guo Chengan, Jingxiang Gaiyu and others. He needs more people to help manage civil affairs.  And ten generals including Song Wen and Song Xi arrived.  Li Jing was also very happy.  These people are Song Wei and Cui Yunqing's people, and naturally they are also his people.  Although not as credible as Lin Wei and others.  But at least he's one of his own.  The Liaodong War is about to begin, and it is a good thing to add ten generals who were originally at the level of military commander.  Li Jing directly promised Song Wen and others that he would immediately arrange for them to join the army to lead troops, first serve as chamber masters, and will participate in the battle against Goguryeo.  This news made Song Wen and others very satisfied, and they were given the actual position of leading troops as soon as they arrived, although unifying a thousand troops was not considered a promotion.  But at least this is a sign of Li Jing's trust in them.  What's more, there is a chance to go directly to the front line, which is what everyone is looking forward to.  After chatting with everyone for a while, Song Wen and others also saw that Li Jing and Cui Yunqing still had something to say alone, so they all stood up and left.  After they left, Li Jing invited Cui Yunqing into the study.  Although it is July, the night is also very hot.  However, there are ice cubes in Li Jing's study to cool down the heat.  So I only feel cool, but not stuffy.  Cui Yunqing felt the coolness of the study and felt like she was enjoying it.  "Ji Yu, this time the imperial court transferred me to Anton. There are some twists and turns. You must have heard about it, right?" After everyone left.  Cui Yunqing leaned on the wicker chair, relaxing physically and mentally, but she also felt tired.  Li Jing nodded, after Cui Yunqing left Dengzhou, in the past few years.  He successively served as the Marching Sima of Ziqing Town, the Military Envoy of Taining Army, the Military Envoy of Lingnan East Road, the Observer Envoy of Jiangnan West Road, and the Military Envoy of Zhennan Army.  One place for each adjustment.  They were all transferred again before their buttocks were firmly seated, like a revolving door.  Especially not long ago, Cui Anqian, the Jiedu envoy of the Zhongwu Army and the former envoy of the Rebellion, suddenly stepped down and was then transferred to the central court to serve as Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. This had a lot to do with Cui Yunqing's transfer.  ¡°In the final analysis, one of the big reasons is that Cui Yunqing is Li Jing¡¯s teacher and a sibling of Cui Anqian.  The more internal reason is that both Li Jing and Cui Anqian are at odds with Tian Lingzi.  Cui Yunqing¡¯s transfer from Jiangxi to Anton was even more unreasonable and unsophisticated.  He was not transferred for a simple matter this time, but was suddenly transferred after he had just won a big victory.  When Li Jing was campaigning in western Liaoning at the beginning of the year, Huang Chao also went north from Guangzhou to fight for Hunan.  At that time, Prime Minister Wang Duo, who took the initiative to ask for war, became the new military commander, replacing Gao Pian's position and commanding all the soldiers and horses.  After Wang Duo took office, he went straight to Jiangling, and then transferred Li Xi, the former military commander of Taining Army, from Li Jing, and then transferred Li Zhuo, the military commander of Heyang Army, to serve as deputy capital commander, and then appointed Li Xi as Hunan Observer.  make.  Before Li Zhuo took office, Wang Duo gave 50,000 of his 60,000 troops to Li Clan, who garrisoned Tanzhou, Hunan, while he only led 10,000 men to garrison Dujiang Ling.  Wang Duo valued Li Xi, and Li Zhuo was the great-grandson of Xilai County Prince Li Sheng, a famous general who revitalized the Tang Dynasty, but he ignored Li Xi's defeat by Huang Chao when he was in the Taining Army.  Later, under Wang Jingwu's command, he was even more similar to a wandering bandit.  Everyone regarded Li Xi as a piece of grass, but Wang Duo still thought that Li Xi was a treasure.  Li Clan was stationed in Tanzhou with 50,000 troops and horses, plus the local soldiers and horses recruited, the total number was 100,000.  One hundred thousand troops garrisoned?zhou, blocked on Huangchao's way north.  But as a result, when Huang Chao led his army to the city, Li Xi, who had boasted to Wang Duo, turned into a coward and hid in the city with 100,000 people, not daring to fight.  Faced with this defeated general, Huang Chao was not afraid at all and attacked Tanzhou fiercely.  As a result, Li Xi, who had 100,000 soldiers and horses, only held on for one day, and Tanzhou supplemented Huangchao's attack.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Xi succeeded in escaping from the defeat just like he did in Yizhou. However, Huang Chao's 100,000-strong army was massacred by Huang Chao. The entire 100,000-strong army was wiped out in one day, and their bodies were covered in a wide area.  The water surface of the Xiangjiang River drifted northward towards the Yangtze River along the Water Margin, forming a bloody and terrifying scene.  After Huang Chao achieved his greatest victory since he raised his army, his army became stronger and his recruitment in Tanzhou was even better than in Guangzhou.  It was announced that there was an army of 500,000 people. Huang Chao ordered him to be the vanguard and took advantage of the victory to attack Jiangling, which was defended by Wang Duo.  Jiangling had already been attacked by Wang Xianzhi once before, looting and killing 100,000 households.  At this time, Jiangling was still in a state of decline.  Wang Duo in the city was still worried about other things when the rebels were advancing.  Wang Duo served as the commander-in-chief of all the Taoist camps. When he was stationed in Jiangling, he left his wife in Chang'an, and then took a beautiful concubine in Jiangling City.  As a result, the matter was not kept secret, and Chang'an's wife learned about it.  Wang Fu is a roaring lion in the east of Hedong, and he learns that Wang Duo is hiding his beauty in a golden house.  He couldn't help but take his maidservant with him, and went to Jiangling to kill him and raise an army to question him.  Facing the "two powerful enemies" who are about to arrive.  The frowning Wang Xiangguo said a famous saying to his staff: "Huang Chao goes north, and Madam comes south, what should we do?" One of the staff jokingly replied: "It's the lesser of two evils. Since Madam is so difficult to deal with, it's better to surrender to Huang Chao."  Let's go!" As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter.  After laughing, Wang Duo still had self-awareness and knew that it would be unreasonable to defend Jiangling.  Immediately, the thirty-sixth strategy became the best one.  then.  Wang Duo divided 3,000 troops and gave them to Wang Xianzhi's general Liu Hanhong, who had been captured by Li Jing, and asked the surrendered general to stay in Jiangling for him, and then fled with the remaining 7,000 men.  Liu Hanhong was originally a petty official in Yanzhou. Later, when he was ordered to arrest the salt dealer Wang Xianzhi, he turned to Wang Xianzhi instead and became one of the ticket commanders.  In the battle of Songzhou.  Liu Hanhong was captured by Li Jing and handed over to the imperial court, and later surrendered to the imperial court.  In the past few years, he has become a general under Wang Duo.  Once Wang Duo ran away, the relationship between Liu Hanhong and Huang Chao was not harmonious, and they could not defect to the rebels.  So.  Wang Duo left Jiangling, and Liu Hanhong immediately sent troops to rob Jiangling City.  After Liu Hanhong robbed Jiangling City, he set fire to the city. The people in the city had to abandon their homes and flee to nearby valleys.  A large number of people froze to death and starved to death in the wild.  Jiangling is a famous city.  After Wang Xianzhi captured and destroyed the outer city, Liu Hanhong looted and burned the inner city again.  Jiangling, which had twice been designated as the Southern Capital, one of the Five Capitals of the Tang Dynasty, with a population of nearly one million, was completely in ruins.  After Huang Chao rushed to Jiangling and saw that Jiangling was in ruins, he attacked Xiangyang directly.  Facing Huang Chao¡¯s attack, the newly appointed Shannan East Road Jiedushi Liu Jurong and the Zhennan Army Jiedushi Cui Yunqing, who came to support, decided to take the initiative and go south to Jingmen to stop Huang Chao.  In the battle of Jingmen, Liu Jurong and Cui Yunqing joined forces to fight against Huang Chao. Liu Jurong also had 500 Shatuo cavalry under his command.  Using Shatuo¡¯s fine cavalry, Liu Jurong and Cui Yunqing devised a plan to deliberately drive the Shatuo people¡¯s mounts in front of the Huangchao military camp.  Huang Chaobai was very happy to get five hundred batches of fine mounts, and the grass bandit generals put on new mounts one after another.  Then Cui Yunqing led a group of light cavalry to attack Huangchao camp, leading Huangchao to pursue it.  When Huang Chao chased them to a forest, the Shatuo people in the forest blew their whistles, and Huang Chao and others lost control of their mounts and rushed directly into the woods.  These horses were the mounts of the Shatuo people. At this time, they listened to their orders and led the grass thieves directly into the woods.  Upon seeing this, the grass army behind them rushed into the woods. As a result, Cui Yunqing and Liu Jurong set up an ambush here.  The Tang army fought from both sides, and Huang Chao's army, which had already been in chaos, was defeated.  After the great victory at Jingmen, Huang Chao led nearly 300,000 troops. After the First World War, Huang Chao fled eastward with only more than 80,000 troops.  By this time, Wang Duo had been dismissed from the post of capital commander due to the defeat at Jiangling, so Cui Yunqing proposed to Liu Jurong to pursue Huang Chao.  Liu Jurong participated in Pang Xun's uprising in his early years and was a rebel general. Later, he surrendered to the court and sealed off the town to contain it.  Previously, when Wang Ying in western Zhejiang rebelled, Liu Jurong participated in the encirclement and suppression of the rebels and made great contributions.  This year, Li Fu has just been succeeded as the governor of Shannan East Road.  Liu Jurong was a good fighter and could see the situation more clearly.  Faced with Cui Yunqing's persuasion, he directly replied: "The imperial court always likes to let down its meritorious soldiers. It only thinks of us when disaster strikes. It offers kind words of comfort and high officials and generous salaries. But once the matter calms down, it treats us as redundant."  Throw the waste aside, and even find a way to punish them! Why don't we keep these thieves and become our long-term protectors?Expensive capital.  " Liu Jurong refused to pursue, but Cui Yunqing had to pursue him. Because he was the governor of the Zhennan Army, and his territory was Jiangxi. And the direction of Huang Chao's defeat was Jiangxi. It is the responsibility of defending the land, and although Cui Yunqing is a civil servant, he is not afraid  But as soon as Cui Yunqing crossed the river, he received an order. After Wang Duo and Li Xi were dismissed from their official positions, the post of commander of the various camps was re-assigned to Gao Pian.  Military Military Envoy Cao Quanju replaced Cui Yunqing as the Military Envoy of the Zhennan Army, and then Duan Yanmo, the general of Taining, was appointed as the Military Envoy of the Tianping Army. Cui Yunqing, who had just made great achievements and won a great victory in Jingmen and annihilated more than 200,000 thieves, was defeated.  Huang Chao was unexpectedly transferred to the Deputy Protectorate of the Andong Protectorate. He easily got rid of his pursuers and captured Ezhou in one fell swoop, and then swept across the fifteen prefectures of Rao, Xin, Chi, Xuan, and She in Jiangxi and northern Zhejiang.  In the land, the momentum once again changed from weak to strong, and the number of troops reached 200,000 in an instant. Huang Chao had 200,000 troops in Jiangxi. The newly appointed Gao Pian was also mobilizing troops from various towns.  The governor of the capital, Gao Pian, sent an envoy to follow Cui Yunqing to Dengzhou, asking Li Jing to lead his troops south to encircle and suppress the grass bandits! "When will Gao Pian be able to mobilize this king!"  "Li Jing sneered. Starting from Song Wei, to Cui Anqian, and then to Wang Duo, no one has transferred Li Jing to the capital. Gao Pian also briefly served as the capital last time, and Li Jing was also not transferred. Now.  , as soon as Gao Pian came to power, he wanted to transfer Li Jing to the south. This matter was obviously unusual. Speaking of the war against bandits, Cui Yunqing was also very uncomfortable. He finally won a victory with Liu Jurong in Jingnan, but in the end Liu Jurong respected himself and the court.  However, during the Guan Jian period, his position was transferred. Although more than 200,000 grass thieves were captured, they were actually captured by the grass thieves, and not many real grass thieves were killed.  More than 80,000 people fled eastward, but in fact their strength was still preserved. "Cui Shangshu of the imperial court sent me a letter," Cui Yunqing took a sip of tea and said thoughtfully, "According to some rumors Cui Shangshu heard, this time Gao Gao was high.  Pian Tiao, you are going south because of Tian Lingzi's instructions.  I heard that many people in the DPRK also agreed to this matter.  " "Lu Xie is back in office!  "Li Jing sighed, Lu Xie and Zheng Xie were dismissed from the prime ministership together, but now, Lu Xie has been reinstated and entered the political affairs hall again, but Zheng Xie, a more upright person, is still useless. Without Zheng Xie, there will be more.  Lu Xie, Li Jing will definitely suffer in many things in the court. "Cui Shangshu heard the news that Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie planned to intervene in the Andong Protectorate.  You now control the territory of the sixteen states, and if nothing unexpected happens, you will be able to destroy Goguryeo within three years and truly control Liaodong.  Tian Lingzi was afraid of this, and they planned to transfer you.  " Hearing the news, Li Jing's heart tightened. This is what Li Jing has been worried about all along. If the imperial court really orders to transfer him, what should he do? Resistance means resisting the order, and the consequences will be disastrous  Just for a moment, he calmed down in anger. If the imperial court had ordered him to be transferred two years earlier, or even a year earlier, he might not have dared to disobey him.  The territory of the sixteen states has been leveled and the foundation has been laid. The land is thousands of miles away, the people are five million, and the soldiers are 200,000. Li Youcapital said no, "First send me to lead the troops to suppress the bandits, and then send people."  Come to take over the governor's mansion of Ziqing, Zhenyi, and Andong, huh, they are very flexible in their thinking.  "Li Jing's eyes were like swords, and he smiled coldly, "What a pity, I don't listen to the tune, nor do I listen to the announcement!  Cui Yunqing took a breath of air and said, "Ji Yu, you have thought clearly."  " Li Jing said seriously: "I know that many people are determined to kill me. If I give in, there will be an abyss behind me, and only broken bones will be waiting for me.  I won't let them get what they want. I run this place with my heart and I will never give it away.  " "Whoever wants to rob me, please ask me first for the 200,000 yuan that the police officer has to sharpen his sword!  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 642: The storm is about to come and the wind fills the building

    (I stopped updating for a few days before. I was really sick and couldn't get out of bed. I'm very sorry. I feel better today and I can finally update again. I'm very happy. Thank you for your continued support. Thank you all!) Dengzhou, build a mansion.  Prince Shaobao, Captain Shangqingche, and Anzhou Governor Gai Yu got up early in the morning and jogged twenty laps in the courtyard as usual, and then did a set of Tai Chi.  Jogging and Tai Chi were originally the morning exercises that the county king had to do every day. Now, it has become popular in the entire town, and almost everyone starts morning jogging and Tai Chi regardless of their literacy or martial arts.  Although Gai Yu was originally a military commander, he has always been a counselor-type civil servant. He really likes Tai Chi, a boxing technique created by the prince.  After jogging and Tai Chi, Gai Yu also felt full of energy.  When he returned to the house, the black coal-like Kunlun slave had brought the warm well water, and the two Silla maids helped him bathe and renew himself.  After a simple bath and change of clothes, the old butler Gai An had already prepared his breakfast.  A bowl of tofu pudding, two fried dough sticks, two tea eggs, and a stack of cold spicy kelp shreds.  After staying in Dengzhou for a few years, Gaiyu gradually changed many of the habits he had in Daibei, and began to eat light breakfast.  After breakfast, Gai An handed over a new pot of freshly brewed tea, and then presented several newspapers of the day together.  Gai Yu first picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but found that it was not the oolong tea he usually drank, and couldn't help but look at Gai An.  "This is a new tea that the king just rewarded yesterday. It's called Longjing, and it comes from Hangzhou. This Longjing is rare in the market, but it is said that it is as expensive as oolong tea, comparable to Stone Flower. Yesterday, the king rewarded Longjing, and only General Lin Wei  There are more than ten families waiting there." Hearing this, Gai Yu was thoughtful.  After pondering for a moment, he nodded to Gaian.  I glanced at the newspapers in the tray, only to find that today¡¯s newspapers were very thick.  The four newspapers, Andong Daily, Dengzhou News, Zhenguo Review, and Donghai Business Daily, all have the background of suppressing the Communist Party.  There are currently four largest newspapers in town, but each has its own focus.  Anton Daily is considered to be the official newspaper of the town government, while Dengzhou News is a metropolitan newspaper focusing on Dengzhou. Zhenguo Commentary mainly focuses on military and political news, as well as world events, but Donghai Business Daily is a  A business newspaper.  Focus on commerce.  However, these four major newspapers with daily sales of more than 100,000 copies are all newspapers directly controlled by the town government.  On the table in Gai's apartment, in addition to these four major newspapers, there is also a reference news. This is the town government's internal newspaper. Only officials at the county magistrate level can read it. Some more important newspapers will be published on it.  and some news that is inconvenient for the people to know.  In addition to these five newspapers, there are also several magazines and weeklies published by the town government.  In addition, there are about ten newspapers in front of Gaiyu.  These are mostly tabloids. They do not publish every day like the major newspapers in the town. Most of them publish every three days or every five days.  Although these newspapers are not as good as the four major newspapers with daily sales of more than 100,000 copies, the current development of printing technology and the improvement of papermaking technology have made the price of paper cheap and the printing cost low.  The cost of newspapers is not high. As long as the sales volume can be maintained at more than 2,000 copies, then running a newspaper will be profitable.  "However, the Propaganda Department and Publishing and Printing Bureau of the town government are very strict in the management of newspapers, so not many can obtain this qualification.  But now, there are sixteen states in the town.  There are still twenty or thirty newspapers, most of which are small newspapers with only three to five people.  There are more than ten newspapers published in Dengzhou alone.  These newspapers have fewer people, so they publish more gossip, trivial matters and other things.  But Gai Yu is a serious newspaper reader. No matter what tabloid, he will read every newspaper every morning.  But it¡¯s a bit strange today. All the tabloids actually published it, and they obviously had extra pages.  Gai Yu, who was quick-thinking, immediately had a feeling that something big might have happened.  He was in Anzhou a few days ago to preside over the construction of the road from Anzhou to Jinzhou, Yingzhou. He received a recall order from Li Jing. He just came back yesterday evening and had not yet come to see Li Jing.  The commander-in-chief recalled him in such a hurry, and now when he saw these newspapers, he immediately guessed that something big was going to happen.  There is a lot of information in various newspapers. The front page headline of the Zhenguo Review is that Huang Chao has occupied the territory of 15 states in Jiangxi and has 200,000 troops. The imperial court ordered Gao Pian to suppress the towns.  The headline of the Andong Daily is that Li Jing and Liu Jurong defeated Huang Chao in Jingmen, and Cui Yunqing, the teacher of Li Jing who wiped out 200,000 thieves, was transferred from the Zhennan Army Jiedu Envoy to the Deputy Chief Protector of the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate. He has now taken office. Li  Jing and others greeted him personally in the suburbs.  The news in Dengzhou reported that Li Jing inspected the Dengzhou Lecture Hall and the Dengzhou Scout Military School yesterday, delivered a speech, and reviewed the parade of non-commissioned officers and officers at the Lecture Hall.  There were several pieces of news in the business newspaper that also moved Gai Yu's heart. Several large commercial banks were hiring more people and purchasing raw materials in large quantities.  As soon as Gai Yu took a look at it, it became clear that these firms must have obtainedGot a big subscription.  And in those tabloids, Gai Yu saw again that this time the commander-in-chief was not the only one who recalled him.  According to reports in tabloids, almost all the governors and defense envoys of the sixteen states were ordered to return to Dengzhou, and all state affairs and military affairs were handed over to Zuo Erguan.  Gai Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, and he pulled out the reference information at the bottom. He usually read this internal reference last.  There were not many news items posted on the reference news, but one of them surprised Gai Yu and he almost made a sound.  Gao Pian sent an envoy to suppress the rebellion and asked General Li Jing to dispatch troops south to encircle and suppress Huangchao.  This news shocked Gai Yu, but it didn¡¯t stop there.  There was also news above that Lu Xie, who had regained his prime ministership, sent officials to Dengzhou to collect taxes.  Dark clouds are pressing down on the city, threatening to destroy it, and the mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is filling the building!  Gai Yu smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.  "Master of the house." Gai An called softly from behind Gai Yu, "Prince Anton is here!" Gai Yu was thinking about something, but was interrupted by Gai An. He didn't hear what he said clearly, so he said with a bit of blame.  He said in a tone of voice: "Didn't I say thank you behind closed doors?" But Gai An did not leave, and still stood behind Gai Yu. He was extremely surprised by Gai Yu's answer.  But seeing Gai Yu looking lost in thought, he didn't dare to disturb him.  He stood hesitantly for a moment.  Gai Yu didn't notice his actions, his eyes just stayed on a few newspapers on the table.  Li Jing¡¯s teacher Cui Yunqing won an unprecedented victory in Jingmen, but was dismissed from the post of commander in chief and transferred to Anton.  At the same time, the imperial court appointed Gao Pian as the commander of all Taoist camps.  Lu Xie became prime minister again, and became prime minister again.  The imperial court had two more prime ministers, Doulu Pu and Cui Hang, but it lost two prime ministers, Zheng Tian and Wang Duo, who had always been in opposition to Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie.  Now, after Gao Pian returned to the throne and took over the throne, he mobilized soldiers and horses from various towns to gather in Huainan, and at the same time he actually sent the transfer order directly to Dengzhou.     at the same time.  Lu Xie sent people to Dengzhou to collect taxes.  In addition, Tian Lingzi sent eunuchs to Dengzhou to establish the Dengzhou City Shipping Department, send eunuchs to serve as city shipping envoys, and set up customs to collect taxes.  The one who comes is not good!  And Gai Yu saw that Marshal Li Jing was not unresponsive.  Inspected martial arts halls and military schools.  Review the soldiers.  At the same time, the civil and military chiefs of the sixteen states were transferred back to Dengzhou.  These all made the atmosphere in Dengzhou tense.  The court lost two powerful opponents, Zheng Wei and Wang Duo, and Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie had the absolute upper hand in the court.  Now Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie, and Gao Pian have formed a powerful alliance from the inner court to the political affairs hall and to the local level.  And now.  They pointed directly at Li Jing.  But contrary to the past, the commander-in-chief seems to have no intention of giving in this time!  Does the commander-in-chief want to change his previous strategy of keeping a low profile and prepare for a tough confrontation?  But Gao Pian, Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi basically represent the court and Li Tang now. Could it be that the commander-in-chief doesn't know this clearly?  In other words, the commander-in-chief now controls sixteen states and has 200,000 soldiers. He is no longer afraid of falling out with the Tang Dynasty?  Thinking of this, Gai Yu was not shocked at all, but instead had a smile on his face.  three years ago.  He had already supported Li Keyong and rebelled against the Tang Dynasty once with the wealthy families in Daibei.  Regarding the Tang Dynasty, he had no loyalty or patriotism.  Gai Yu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement!  Suddenly, Gai Yu saw Gai'an still standing here waiting, and couldn't help but smile: "There's nothing going on here. You don't have to stay with me here. The prince may summon me today, but I won't go out." "Master, county  The king has arrived at the mansion." Gai'an said.  "What?" Gai Yu was surprised, "The Marshal is here?" "Well, the Marshal is here." "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Gai Yu stomped his feet and casually threw the reference information in his hand on the table.  , He hurried to the front yard, complaining: "Hey, come with me to greet him." When Gai Yu walked to the door of the house, he saw Li Jing from a distance wearing an ordinary style, but absolutely stunning  Wearing an expensive white laminated cloth gown, simply tied with a cloth belt, he calmly waited in front of Gai's house with his hands behind his back.  There was neither dissatisfaction nor impatience on his face.  Although his clothes are ordinary, his aura is extraordinary, especially the few attendants behind him, who are like a deep pool with no bottom.  Gai Yu couldn¡¯t help but blush after having the dignified princes of Andong, Ziqing, Zhenguo, Lulong, Datong and Andong towns waiting in front of his house for such a long time.  He quickly walked up to Li Jing, bowed and said: "It is rude to keep the prince waiting for a long time. I hope you can forgive me." "It doesn't matter." Li Jing still put his hands behind his back and said calmly, with a look on his face.  Dan Fengqing doesn't care about this.  "Invite the prince to come into the mansion!" Gai Yu said.While sitting, he respectfully introduced Li Jing into the house.  The servants of the Gai Mansion opened the middle gate early, and the whole family, old and young, came to greet him.  Li Jing said a few polite words to everyone in Gai's house and let them go down.  Gai Yu led Li Jing to the living room, asked Li Jing to take a seat, and the servants served tea.  Li Jing didn't have much to say after entering the house, and Gai Yu didn't say much either.  After taking the first sip of tea, Li Jing put down the tea cube, looked at Gai Yu and said, "Ji Zhi must have known that this time I not only recalled Ji Zhi, but also summoned the civil and military chiefs of the sixteen states back to town.  "I only saw it when I read the newspaper this morning." "Well, I have urgently called you back for something very important. I want to hear your opinions at the Sirius Festival Hall this afternoon.  A meeting of the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Office will be held, and all military and state-level civil and military officials will participate. But before that, I would like to hear your opinion on some things.¡± PS: Don¡¯t worry about being a eunuch, I will definitely finish it.  .  It can be said that writing up to this point in the late Tang Dynasty is a time of great excitement, and there will be even more excitement in the future!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 643: Raising the Flag to Rebellion

    Li Jing regained Liaodong and Western Liaoning, defeated Goguryeo and Bohai first, and then Khitan, and surrendered the Tatars and Xi. In the fifth year of Qianfu, Li Jing's prestige reached a height that all Tang people looked up to.  Although Gao Pian was known as a famous general, his greatest achievement was the defeat of 200,000 Nanman barbarians in Annan, and then his retreat from Nanzhao in Xichuan. It can be said that these achievements may seem dazzling, but they were just repelling enemies who invaded the border.  Compared with Li Jing's achievements in regaining a large territory, it suddenly pales in comparison.  However, when Li Jing's reputation reached its peak in both the government and the public, it had already made Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie, Gao Pian and others fearful.  "The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them!"  Now, Li Jing, who holds the seal of commander of five towns, is named the king of Andong County, governs sixteen states, has five million people, and commands 200,000 soldiers, is like the blazing sun in the sky. Even if he wants to keep a low profile,  It is no longer possible to hide one's strength and bide one's time.  "He was sent to Anzhou, where he immigrated to build roads, cultivated land, and built water conservancy projects. He did an outstanding job and made great contributions." "I don't dare to take credit for my subordinates. Above, it is the commander-in-chief who coordinates, and below, it is the military and civilian orders.  Internally, the public is raising funds, and externally, the common people are working hard. I just fulfilled my duty and did some things" "You don't have to be too modest in sending me this." Li Jing waved his hand and said, "I am under the rule of ten.  In the land of six states, there are not many people like Anzhou who are on the front line and manage local affairs so well. I have also been the governor of Dengzhou, so I naturally know the difficulty of taking charge of the civil affairs of a state, especially Anzhou.  The state is still on the front line, and it is even more difficult. Ji Zhi's ability is really excellent. I also know that Ji Zhi is a humble and capable official, so I came to talk to Ji Zhi about a few important things.  Listen to the prince's teachings!" Gai Yu said respectfully.  Li Jing nodded and said slowly: "A few days ago, a certain person welcomed his master Cui Gong to Dengzhou outside the city. Did you know that Cui Gong, Song Wen and other generals were not the only ones who came. Huainan also came with him.  Gao Pian's envoy, as well as the tax envoys sent by the princes of the political affairs hall, and the eunuchs sent by Tian Lingzi to build the city of Dengzhou? " Gai Yu heard this, although he had already read it in the newspaper, but his face  But he pretended to show some emotion.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, a city shipping envoy was set up in Guangzhou, with eunuchs serving as the city shipping envoy. During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, a city shipping envoy was set up in Annan. The city shipping envoy was in charge of maritime trade and collecting customs duties.  Although Dengzhou has always been a major port in the north, it has never had a shipping envoy.  First of all, although Dengzhou Port was one of the four major ports in the Tang Dynasty in the early days, it was not as good as Guangzhou.  Secondly, Dengzhou's maritime trade developed mainly after Li Jing took control of Dengzhou, and because of Li Jing's previous closeness to the emperor, no one mentioned this matter.  Now, Tian Lingzi suddenly sent someone to Dengzhou to serve as a merchant envoy, and they were undoubtedly heading straight for Li Jing.  But on the other hand, Dengzhou has now become the most prosperous sea trade port in the Tang Dynasty. If the imperial court wants to set up a shipping department, it is considered a matter of course.  "However, the imperial court sent people to collect taxes, which is a little bit obvious.  After the Anshi Rebellion in the Tang Dynasty, the tax system was reformed and became a two-tax system.  However, not all of the two taxes collected by the local government were handed over to the court, but a three-part system of two taxes was formed for those who were sent as tribute, sent as envoys, and left to the state.  According to the tax system of the Tang Dynasty, the court lived within its means.  The tax is levied based on the tax amount in previous years, and is shared equally among the states.  These two taxes are fixed.  After this fixed amount of tax revenue came up, it had to be divided into three parts: offering as tribute, sending as envoys, and staying in the state. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off£® down off supply to the central y¨¡ng, this part of some vassal towns account for one-third, and some account for one-fifth.  For example, in Ziqing Town, the historical part of the temple accounts for one-fifth.  .  The remaining two parts, sent to envoys, are to be handed over to the commander-in-chief of the feudal town, and to stay in the state are to stay in the subordinate state.  It turns out that after Xianzong pacified the Li family of Ziqing and divided the eleven prefectures of Ziqing into the three towns of Ziqing, Tianping and Taining, the first two taxes levied on the five prefectures of Ziqing were 190,000 yuan.  Three thousand nine hundred and eighty strings, 70,000 shi of millet.  The Tianping Army had 150,000 guans and 50,000 shi of millet from the three states.  Taining's army from three states received 100,000 guan of money and 50,000 shi of grain. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Ziqing Town.  The commander-in-chief left 600,000 guan of money and 210,000 shi of millet, and the following five states left a total of 200,000 guan of money and 70,000 shi of millet.  However, although the imperial court has repeatedly reiterated that no other money should be levied in addition to the two taxes, in order to raise troops, each vassal town usually levied additional taxes.  Use the money from additional levies to raise troops.  Li Jing now controls the sixteen states. If all the two taxes are levied, the average total amount of the two taxes in one state is 250,000 guan in money and 80,000 shi in millet.  The total amount of the two taxes in the sixteen states should be four million guan and 1,333,000 shi of millet.  According to the old system, Li Jing had to pay one-fifth of these two taxes as a tribute to the court, which was 800,000 guan of money and 266,000 shi of grain.  The money and food were not too much, but Li Jing did not askThe imperial court has paid these two taxes, but has never paid them.  However, Li Jing handed over 1 million yuan of goods to the court every month.  Although this million guan is watery, and many tributes are overpriced, even if it is half and half, it is at least 500,000 guan, which is 6 million guan in a year.  The two taxes from the imperial court are worth at most two million.  After much calculation, Li Jing actually gave the court an extra four million yuan every year.  In addition, in addition to the two taxes levied by the imperial court, salt, tea and iron were a monopoly, and this revenue accounted for a large part of the imperial court's income.  Li Jing served as the salt and iron transfer envoy. In order to deceive Li Jing, Tian Lingzi directly set a fixed figure of two million guan a year for the salt and iron tea tax to Li Jing.  Now the imperial court receives at least 8 million guan from Dengzhou each year as tribute and taxes on salt, iron, and tea.  This amount of money is already quite a lot.  "Isn't it because the imperial court is so aggressive in paying taxes of 800,000 guan and 266,000 shi of millet a year that we are not afraid that we will stop our monthly contribution of 1 million gu?" Li Jing stared at the apartment and shook his head.  He shook his head and sighed: "Your Majesty is a young emperor. He came to the throne at the age of twelve and is only sixteen years old now. Besides, the emperor was seduced by Tian Lingzi, an old thief. He only knows how to play. The political affairs in the court are not all controlled by Tian.  Lingzi decided with one word." Gai Yu snorted: "Xianzong's resurgence and the little fortune Xuanzong accumulated were all wiped out by Yizong and the current father and son. It's not like Tian Lingtian was capable.  Man, the imperial court had been fighting non-stop with Nanzhao and finally stopped fighting. In recent years, it has been fighting with Sha Tuo and Cao Zei. In addition to the extravagance in the palace, the treasury has been empty. " "It is true.  "Li Jing also sneered: "The imperial treasury has been empty for a long time. Now even the southeast, which has always supplied blood to the imperial court, is in chaos due to grass thieves. The towns in the southeast have begun to strengthen their armaments and prepare their armies, leaving no money left for transportation.  Guanzhong. The imperial court has no money for the army, and the emperor has no money for fun, so Tian Lingzi came to our side. "Although it is said that the Tang Dynasty implemented the method of two taxes, in fact, there are also some local vassal towns or state capitals.  Change the tax system.  However, the imperial court had no power to restrain the local governments, so local governments collected local taxes. As long as the local governments could pay the full portion of the two taxes according to the quotas, the imperial court would turn a blind eye.  " For example, if the town government comprehensively reformed the tax system and changed the two-tax system to the one-ten-acre system, the court would naturally have known about it for a long time, but no one would take care of it.  After all, the amount of money Li Jing handed over to the court in a year was not a small amount.  But now, Tian Lingzi has gone crazy with poverty, or he has become frightened after seeing Li Jing's current momentum, so he sent a tax collector to test.  "I have already met Tian Lingzi's tax collector. He conveyed Tian Lingzi's intention. In the sixteen states under my rule, one-third of the annual tax revenue must be handed over to the court. In addition, in Dengzhou Port,  Duli Port, Qingnipu Port, Qinhuangdao Port, Qingdao Port, and Shirenwang Port all have municipal shipping department officials to collect maritime trade taxes uniformly. Merchant ships and goods entering and leaving the port are taxed, and the income tax is collected by the court.  Two-thirds and one-third are given to us. In addition, the tax on salt, iron and tea has also been changed, and the tax on each bucket of salt is one hundred cents." "Tian Lingzi is really poor and crazy!" Gai Yu heard this in detail.  Content, he couldn't help but shake his head.  Previously, the town government paid eight million yuan to the court a year, which was already a huge amount.  But now, Tian Lingzi has obviously seen the prosperity of the town and knows that one year's tax revenue must be more than two taxes.  In particular, the sea trade in Zhenxi is prosperous, and the salt industry in Zhenxi is extremely developed, almost monopolizing half of the Tang Dynasty.  They are now proposing tax reform. Instead of collecting taxes according to fixed quotas, they will directly take away one-third of Li Jing¡¯s tax revenue after the new tax law.  In addition, a city shipping department must be established to snatch away two-thirds of the benefits from maritime trade. Even the profits from the salt industry will not be spared, and a tax of a hundred coins will be levied on each bucket.  "Tian Lingzi is not just here to grab money, he is also testing us. If we agree, then he will naturally grab a large amount of money, and if we are taken away from the tax by him, it will be difficult for us to develop in the future. If we  If we don't agree, Tian Lingzi probably knows that we are not willing to compromise, so he will inevitably fight to the death and fight openly instead of secretly," Gai Yu said, feeling a little excited in his heart.  If Tian Lingzi and the imperial court were really pressing forward like this, Li Jing might be able to fight back given her character.  He felt his blood boiling all over, and he kept shouting in his heart, rebel, rebel!  "Everything has a bottom line. In the past, I repeatedly tolerated Tian Lingzi and Gao Pian, but it was because we still needed time. But now, Tian Lingzi wants to steal money from the government, and Gao Pian wants to mobilize troops again. They really treat me well.  Bullying?" Li Jing could no longer bear the provocations of Tian Lingzi and Gao Pian. At present, Bohai, Goguryeo, and Khitan were all defeated by the rebels, and Tatars and Xi all surrendered.  Although Goguryeo has not been completely destroyed, Li Jing has already managed a stable and peaceful rear.  It can be said that the foundation has been laid and the hegemony has begun.  Moreover, after Tian Lingzi made such a request, Li Jing had no choice but to retreat. ?He came to Gai Yu because he knew that Gai Yu was not loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  What he hesitates now is to what extent he should fight back.  "Eat and drink well. Keep Tian Lingzi's envoys under house arrest. At the same time, he will directly stop the monthly tribute to the emperor." Gai Yu wanted to loudly persuade Li Jing to directly rebel against the Tang Dynasty, but this idea was only in his mind.  It just flashed for a moment.  He is no longer the same Gaiyu he was when he was in Daibei. Following Li Jing in the past few years has made him mature a lot.  There is always one benefit in everything, and it is not a good time to rebel now. Those who stand out will die first.  "We can neither allow the imperial court to gain further advantage, nor can we cut off our retreat.  "Let's just drag it out and argue with the court. After we destroy Goguryeo, we will have no worries at that time. No matter what the court wants, we will be invincible." Gai Yu thought about it seriously several times.  After that, he put forward his own countermeasures.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 644: The Heart of the Most Cruel Woman

    (Thanks to zjm3246, Celestial Bookworm, dick117712, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, There is a Dream in the World, Demon Hunting Cavalry, Lazy Man of Shu, Making Mistakes, j75093, Tianshan White Stone, Ambiguous Moonlight, Gu Sheng, For a Time No Two 53  , raohanhui, olytis, Sky No. 9, Romance in the Golden Age, Little Flying Dragon Sword, True Burial, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Nan Yufeng, Bright Color Shell, Hero 0007, The Quiet Man, john01b, Shuimu Xiaoxiao  , fatlang, keith1234, brisk flying, fox savage, percival, Zui Xiaodao, Huang Tianlong, take a stick to travel the world, iujunliu, 1945815, leonhard, Yu Feiying, Lin Jieqing, Wuwei so-called monthly ticket support and rewards from all of you  , Special thanks to two classmates, Take a Stick to Travel the World and Wuwei for their 10,000-coin reward!)¡ª¡ªAfter seeing the apartment, Li Jing went directly to Doctor Yinqing Guanglu, Captain Shangqingche, and Prince Young Master!  Fu Zhenxing's Marching Sima, Andong's Protectorate Marching Sima, and Pingzhou Governor Li Zhen's Mansion.  Li Zhen has been in charge of the construction of the Western Liaoning Corridor and the construction of new cities in Yingzhou recently. He only received the order to return to Dengzhou by boat yesterday.  They were also very surprised to see Li Jing arriving, and the two of them went into the living room of the mansion and sat down.  After the servant served the tea, he left the room and the two of them sipped the tea slowly.  Regarding his subordinates Wenwu, Li Jing was very clear about their attitude towards Li Tang.  Ru Gaiyu has no feelings for Datang.  Li Jingruo was against the Tang Dynasty.  He would definitely be the first to jump in favor.  And such as Zhang Chengye.  Naturally, he was the most loyal to the Tang Dynasty under Li Jing.  In addition, brothers Li Zhen and Li Liang can be considered very traditional counselors. They are dedicated to assisting Li Jing, but they are also loyal to Li Tang.  "In the final analysis, the Li Zhen brothers are just like many scholars and noble families at the moment. The power of Li Tang is no longer what it used to be. These scholars and wealthy families have long lost their power.  In my heart, what I pursue more is a kind of social status like Lipqiu.  They are all willing to respect Li Tang as the co-lord of the world, but they do not want to just become Li Tang's ministers, but hope to rule the world together with the emperor.  Li Tang was the co-owner of this world, but the vassal towns acted as princes, and the noble families acted as nobles to govern the world together.  But when it comes to rebelling against the Tang Dynasty and directly proclaiming himself king and emperor, this is something that many noble families, literati and generals would not accept.  Their reasoning states that the world should still let Li sit on the throne.  Then each vassal town was like a prince, and the nobles of the aristocratic families also enjoyed great power.  Li Jing wants to be a vassal town that supports its troops and respects itself.  No one will object. The Li Zhen brothers represent the views of most soldiers, and they will support Li Jing.  But if Li Jing wants to be emperor and rebel, there will be many people who will not support Li Jing.  No matter what Li Jing plans to do, first of all, he needs to achieve unity within the feudal town.  Only with internal unity can it be possible to deal with external enemies.  "Gao Pian sent an envoy a few days ago to mobilize our soldiers in the town to go south to suppress the bandits. Do you know the mood of this matter?" Li Jing knew Li Zhen's ideas, and she also knew that Li Zhen's ideas represented most of the people in the town.  human concept.  "The plan to send troops to Goguryeo is in the near future. The civil and military forces of this town have been preparing for this for a long time. Now we can destroy Goguryeo in one fell swoop, so we must not miss the opportunity. Recovering Andong is a major event for the country and the people. Gao Pian sent an order to our army  , Although there is something inappropriate, no matter which way you think about it, you should not change the previous plan to attack Goguryeo." Li Zhen spoke his true words. He was very clear about Gao Pian's troop deployment, and of course he understood this.  The meaning behind it.  But he didn't talk about that, he just focused on the significance of recovering Goguryeo.  What I was thinking in my heart was that I still didn't want to see Li Jing go into fierce opposition with the court at this time.  "What Xingxu said is common sense. But there are exceptions. I, Li Jing, am in charge of Dengzhou and I am dedicated to the imperial court. But now there are traitors in the imperial court who are in power and deceive the emperor. Again and again.  In the final analysis, the provocation to me in Dengzhou is because we have been too tolerant in the past, which made people think that we are weak and easy to bully. Therefore, I think that if we want to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future, we must take a stand.  It is planned to pay the summer tax of 1 million guan to the court in August, and then pay the autumn tax of 1 million guan to the court in November, according to the amount of the two taxes, plus a total of 200 yuan in September and October.  In addition to the tax on salt, iron and tea, the original monthly contribution of one million yuan has been cancelled. "Li Jing also thought about what he said carefully and said it at the same time.  Seeing Li Zhen frowning and thinking, he added: "Originally, I also wanted to take more money as tribute to the emperor, but after offering this money, not only did I not get a reward, but some people thought that my town was filled with gold and silver.  There is too much money and there is no place to spend it, so the lion has to open his mouth. In this case, we will act according to the court's legal system. Sixteen states pay two taxes a year, which is equivalent to two million guan, plus the salt, iron and tea tax.  Two million or four million were handed over to the imperial court. "What about Gao Pian's troop deployment?" Li Zhen asked.  "My town is not under the command of Gao Pian, so I will naturally ignore this chaos." Li Jing had already planned to give a detailed warning to the court and stop paying tribute.  Give the court some time first,?Let the soldiers who suppress the enemy look good and understand more clearly.  At the same time, Li Jing also needed time to finish the Battle of Goguryeo.  At this moment, naturally there is no intention to send troops south.  If fewer troops are sent, Gao Pian may be used as cannon fodder. If too many troops are sent, it will affect the Liaodong battlefield.  When Li Zhen heard that Li Jing had no other plans and just stopped paying tribute, he felt a big stone in his heart.  What he is most worried about is that the young commander will become conceited after a series of great victories in Liaodong and Liaoxi.  If Li Jing wants to send troops to teach Gao Pian a lesson, this will inevitably make him worried.  Since ancient times, those who stand out die first.  Although Li Jing's strength is now the strongest among the towns.  But it doesn't mean that this strength can be invincible.  Recall that at the beginning, Li Xilie, the military governor of Huaixi, crusaded against Liang Chongyi, the military governor of Shannan East Road who put down the rebellion, and granted the title of Nanping County Prince, which was very powerful.  But when the imperial court appointed him as the envoy of Ziqing and Pinglu.  Conquered Li Nashi, the governor of Ziqing who rebelled against the Tang Dynasty.  However, he secretly colluded with Li Na and colluded with the rebellious Hebei feudal towns Zhu Tao, Tian Yue and others.  He claimed to be the marshal of the world and the king of Jianxing. After capturing Bianzhou, he directly called himself Emperor of Chu.  The town of Huaixi where Li Xilie was located was one of the strongest in the world at that time, especially with the equally strong allies of Ziqing and the three towns in Hebei. However, in the end, both Li Xilie and the towns in Hebei were defeated by the Tang army.  The three towns in Hebei finally surrendered, and Li Xilie, who proclaimed himself emperor, was poisoned by his subordinates.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the three towns in Hebei became increasingly weak.  Even the Huaixi, Ziqing, Shannandongdao and other powerful vassals that opposed the Tang Dynasty were wiped out without exception.  The Shatuo people were once very strong, but they were not destroyed by the Tang army.  In Li Zhen¡¯s view, the people of Li and Tang Dynasties, who have been in power for three hundred years, still have people¡¯s hearts and minds, and people all over the world still regard it as orthodox.  At this time, any vassal town that raises its banner to rebel against the Tang Dynasty will not receive support.  Even if there were 200,000 soldiers from sixteen states, it would be difficult to withstand the attack of dozens of towns in the Tang Dynasty.  Li Zhen was focused on suppressing the rebellion, but he was really afraid that Li Jing would become arrogant and rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  The town is currently a beautiful scene in Liaodong.  In fact, it is largely due to the banner of Datang.  Without the banner of Datang, it would even become the enemy of Datang.  Then the Bohai, Xi, and Tatar tribes will definitely change their attitudes. Even if they are not enemies of Li Jing, they will definitely no longer support Li Jing.  Likewise, the Khitan and Youzhou armies will definitely take action against the Suppressant.  The most critical point is that with Tang as his enemy, where will the goods in the town's workshop be sold?  Where will the population be supplied from, and where will the food be purchased?  A town that relies on industry and commerce will soon be in trouble as long as it is blocked by Datang.  Of course, this is just the worst case scenario.  Perhaps, Li Jing can lead the suppressing revolution to sweep through the Central Plains as it swept through Liaodong.  But in Li Zhen's view, there is no such situation at all now.  At this time, seeing that Li Jing's attitude was very clear, Li Zhen finally calmed down and felt very relaxed. He nodded repeatedly and praised: "The commander-in-chief's words make sense." With two important people, Gai Yu and Li Zhen  After talking with his advisers, Li Jing gradually came up with an idea.  After returning to the Prince's Mansion, Li Jing, who was in a good mood, informed the Mansion during lunch and invited the whole family to have a meal together.  Although there is only one branch of the Li family, Li Jing, there are dozens of people together, with three generations living under one roof.  Li's mother, the Han family, plus Li Jing's wives and children, were extremely lively. At present, Li Jing's ten wives and concubines have given birth to fifteen children to Li Jing one after another, eight sons and seven daughters. The eldest is three years old.  Duo can already hug Li Jing's thigh and call him daddy, but the little one is still just one month old.  However, it is somewhat regrettable that Wang Guiniang, the head wife, has never given birth to a legitimate daughter since then.  Meghan and Julie have always been in the military camp and have never given birth.  Although it is a separate dining table and not as lively as a large round table, the family of twenty or thirty people is still very lively.  After dinner, Li Jing chatted with her mother.  Mr. Han is now considered pampered and has become more and more graceful.  The old lady now concentrates on chanting sutras and worshiping Buddha, and never interferes in external affairs. Even the affairs of the house are left to Wang Guiniang to take care of.  Although she knew that Wang Guiniang could not suppress the noble concubines in the palace, she seldom cared about these matters.  "Now that those two have entered the family, they should still be allowed to stay in the house. In a woman's family, when you get married, you will be your husband and raise your children. It is not suitable to stay in the military camp and go to sea all day long. It is the right thing to have a child as soon as possible!"  Han held Li Jing's sign and said earnestly.  Li Jing just nodded and never refuted.  Mrs. Han sighed and said, "Mrs. Yu, how do you plan to arrange it?" It has been three years since Yu Youniang first lived in the Li family.  It's really easy to ask God to give him away, but it's hard to send him away. The old lady has already understood Yu Youniang's intention. It has been three years, so there is no other arrangement at this time.  But speaking of it, with Li Jing's current status as the county king, even if he is acceptedAlthough my mother felt a little wronged as a concubine, she still managed to get over it.  "Don't worry about these things, I will arrange them later." Although he said so, Li Jing actually didn't know how to arrange it.  Because of Yu Youniang's incident, there is already some estrangement between the Yu family and Li Jing. Yu Xuan's side is better. That is his teacher, and he understands the specific situation better.  But the other three uncles of the Yu family didn't have much favorable opinion of Li Jing. They all thought that Li Jing acted improperly and harmed Yu Youniang.  Yu Youniang has been in the Li family for three years, but she doesn't even have a status. Even if she wants to get married, she can't get married.  As a result, the Yu family's reputation plummeted.  After chatting with her mother for a while, Li Jing went back to the main room to rest.  As soon as she entered the house, Wang Guiniang brought Wang Wanjun and Xiao Yulou in with her.  But he came over with the government's account book and showed it to Li Jing.  After Xiao Yulou entered the house, Li's mother completely ignored the affairs of the house and left all affairs to Wang Guiniang.  However, there were two to three hundred people in the house, and Wang Guiniang could not take care of it. Most matters fell into the hands of Wang Pangjun. Gradually, Wang Pangjun did not respect Wang Guiniang as an important woman.  In the end, Li Jing gave Guiniang an idea and divided the affairs of the mansion into three parts. Wang Manjun managed the specific affairs of the mansion, and Xiao Yulou was responsible for the accounting records of all money and food expenses in the mansion.  All Wang Mangjun's affairs and the money and food he needs must be accounted for at Xiao Yulou's account.  Then Wang Guiniang was only responsible for managing the money and food in the mansion, and all expenses, monthly payments, etc. were paid by her.  However, for all money, Wang Manjun needs to issue a specific note first, and then go to Xiao Yulou to exchange it for a payment slip before he can get the money from her.  With this incident, things in the mansion were divided into three parts. Wang Manjun was in charge of affairs, Xiao Yulou was in charge of accounts, and Wang Guiniang was in charge of money.  Regardless of whether she is in charge or accounting, the money has to be taken from Wang Guiniang in the end anyway. Therefore, Wang Guiniang has not many things to worry about now, but no one dares to look down upon her.  "You can take care of the affairs in the house, so I won't worry about it." Li Jing said with a smile without looking at the account books.  The three ladies all wanted to spend more time with Li Jing in private, but when they were together, they were too embarrassed to stay longer and left together.  After a while, Wang Manjun returned alone again.  Li Jing looked at her curiously. Ever since she was reprimanded by Li Jing for interfering in military and political affairs, she had focused on taking care of the affairs of the mansion. The Li mansion with hundreds of people was kept in order by her.  And in the past three years, two more sons have been born. Thanks to the improvement of medical standards in Dengzhou, all three sons have grown up very healthy.  Wang Wanjun's status in the mansion has also increased, especially since the main wife has never given birth to a child, she has become the mistress of the mansion.  "What's the matter with you?" Li Jing didn't dislike Wang Wanjun, but he just felt that she was sometimes not content with her duties and was a troublemaker.  "Wang Chengjun is very smart, otherwise, he would not have given birth to three sons in just a few years.  Women who are both smart and beautiful are generally more dominant.  She didn¡¯t speak, she just took out a fold from her sleeve and handed it to Li Jing.  Li Jing took the folder and opened it with some confusion, only to see that what was written on it was actually a response to Gao Pian's order.  Looking at the handwriting on the silk show, Li Jing recognized at a glance that this excerpt was written by Wang Wanjun.  After suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Li Jing glared at Wang Manjun and then looked down.  After reading it ten lines at a time, Li Jing couldn't help being shocked.  "Because the countermeasure proposed by Wang Manjun is very simple but very constructive, that is, agree to Gao Pian's transfer order.  Then he transferred a fleet of 2,000 people from the Japanese Navy, plus 10,000 people from the two infantry corps that suppressed the Japanese, and then transferred 20,000 people from the Fourth Army that Ji Tan had just surrendered to.  Organize these more than 30,000 people into a southbound camp.  Of course, Wang Manjun¡¯s real intention was not to follow Gao Pian¡¯s orders to encircle Huang Chao, but to take this opportunity to go south.  According to Wang Pangjun's plan, he first went down the coast to Taining Army Haizhou, occupied Yuzhou Island, the large coastal island, and used it as a supply point for the southward movement, and stationed troops on the island.  Then the army continued southward until it reached the mouth of the Yangtze River, and then occupied Hu Douzhou, the large island in Haikou, and stationed troops on it.  Hu Douzhou is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River. Not far from the north of the Yangtze River is Yangzhou, the seat of the Huainan Army, and not far from the south of the Yangtze River is Runzhou, the seat of the Zhenhai Navy.  If the town stationed 20,000 troops and a fleet here, it could be said that a rope was really tied around Gao Pian's throat.  Wang Wangjun bit her red lips lightly, looking at Li Jing nervously.  She has always been unwilling to be lonely and to be content with the trivial matters in the house. It is a pity that Li Jing has never given her the opportunity to get involved in political affairs.  This time, she took a huge risk and made this countermeasure, but she didn't know whether it was right or wrong!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 645: Counterattack with an Army

    (Thanks to Danghan, Phoenix Tea, and sailorren for their monthly votes support! Thank you! Yuzhou Island, also known as Tianheng Island, is on the east coast of Haizhou, hundreds of miles away. Tang Dynasty is located on Yuzhou Island in Donghai County. It belongs to Taining Military Sea.  One of the four counties in the prefecture, the Qingdao Port at the southern end of the town [***] is 500 miles away from Yuzhou Island. The location of Yuzhou Island is accessible by boat in a day and night, especially for the town [***].  ], this is even more important. To the west of Yuzhou Island is Haizhou, and not far to the west is Yizhou. There is an important passage from Huaisi to Ziqing Town, and the Yishu River Valley passage has been here since ancient times.  The nearest and fastest passage from Huaisi to Ziqing is not far from the coast to the south, and to the southwest is the intersection of the Yishu River Valley Passage and Si River, Xiapi City, the important town of the Guangfa Army.  To the west of Xiapi is Xuzhou Pengcheng, an important town in Huaibei, and to the south is Sizhou Linhuai, an important town on the Huaihe River. Li Jing is very clear about the strategic significance of occupying Donghai County. Basically, occupying this large island.  Suppressing [***] is almost equivalent to monitoring the Taining Army and the Guanghua Army. They can land in Haizhou at any time, cut off the Yishu important road, and during the Guanjian period, they can even penetrate into Sizhou Xiapi and possess the west.  The assault capability of attacking Pengcheng of Xuzhou and attacking the two important military towns of Sizhou and Linhuai in the south, as well as being stationed on Yuzhou Island, can also protect the coastal maritime trade routes. What impressed Li Jing the most was the powerful force possessed by Yizhen [***].  Navy troops, if Zhen [***] is stationed on Yuzhou Island, then even if the Taining Army wants to harm the troops stationed on the island, they will not be able to cross the sea and become enemies of Zhen [***]. This is completely impossible.  An excellent strategic area that can be attacked, retreated and defended. As long as he has Yuzhou Island, Li Jing has almost put a sharp sword on the back of the Taining Army and the Reform Army. Once they want to attack the town [***]  If there is any change, Li Jing can end them at any time and attack them in the back. Of course, the town [***] has noticed Yuzhou's important position in the past, but as a county in Haizhou,  Naturally, the Taining Army would not hand over this important place to Li Jing easily. But it was different now. With Wang Mangjun's reminder, Li Jing immediately realized that Gao Pian's transfer order actually gave Li Jing the best chance.  Good reason. Li Jing organized the army to go south from the sea and asked to go ashore for supplies. With Li Jing's current status and reputation, coupled with Gao Pian's orders, how could the Taining army dare to stop it, especially just now.  There was also a small mutiny in the Taining Army. Qi Kerang, the tooth general of the Taining Army, secretly instigated the mutiny of the tooth soldiers under his command. As a result, the Taining Army's military commander Yang Zhizhi, who was Wang Xianzhi, attacked Jiangling City.  The former Jingnan Jiedushi, who had a large army but still lost the important city of Jiangling, was so frightened that he fled to the east capital. After Qi Kerang petitioned the court to stay, the court had not yet decided on the matter at this juncture.  , Li Jing believed that Qi Ke, who had allowed this mutiny to come to power, did not dare to do anything about the town [***], as long as he directly built a supply point on the island.  If the First Heavy Army is stationed, this will actually become Li Jing's actual control area.  When she thought of the effects of controlling this important island, Li Jing almost couldn't help but want to hold Wang Manjun and kiss her hard. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, what caught Li Jing¡¯s heart the most was not the Yuzhou Island plan, but the Hu Douzhou plan.  Hu Douzhou is later known as Nantong, Jiangsu Province. It is a sandbar formed by the alluvial sediment from the Yangtze River Estuary. Because there are many peas, or broad beans, growing on the island, it is called Hu Douzhou.  The area of ??Hu Douzhou is larger than that of Yuzhou Island, eighty miles from east to west and thirty-five miles from north to south. It is larger than the average county.  There is no county or township on this island, only some refugees who fish and cook salt here live in seclusion.  But the location of this island is even more important. It is only 340 miles from Hu Douzhou to Yangzhou, the seat of Huainan Town.  It is only five hundred miles to reach Runzhou, the seat of Zhenhaidu envoy in western Zhejiang.  Li Jing only needs to send a heavy force south in the name of responding to Gao Pian's order, and then occupy this large island with a radius of hundreds of miles, station a heavy force on it, and be escorted by the Zhen [***] naval fleet, even if he is targeting Gao Pian  There is no need to worry too much under the noses of these two famous generals, Zhou Bao and Zhou Bao.  Although she is far away from Dengzhou, Li Jing does not have to worry about supplies and other issues.  Dengzhou already has a large number of merchant ships, so it is enough to directly use merchant ships to supply supplies.  Li Jing could imagine that there was such a large army stationed at the mouth of the Yangtze River, stationed behind Gao Pian, and he could imagine how Gao Pian felt.  In this way, Li Jing can not only threaten Gao Pian at any time, but also protect his trade interests in the Yangtze River Estuary and the southeast coast, killing several islands with one stone.  Li Jing shook his head and chuckled and said to Wang Wanjun: "How did you come up with this?" "Actually, it was not my concubine alone." Wang Wanjun saw that although Li Jing had glared at her a few times before, but later he  The more I looked at the discount, the happier I became. In the middle, I couldn't help but clap my hands on the table, and I was so happy that I knew??Li Jing is actually quite happy with this plan.  I felt a little worried in my heart. At this time, I was not too complacent, but more cautious.  Li Jing looked at her, then looked down at the fold, "Let me guess, could Meghan and Julie also be involved in this matter?" Wang Manjun nodded. Although she was smart, she was just a girl after all.  woman.  She was close to Megan just to win over them.  She saw that although these two people were not liked by the old lady, they could still serve as generals and command the fleet even though they were Li Jing's concubines, so she knew that they were liked by Li Jing very much.  Anyway, they are both Hu girls, so they are not afraid of them competing for favor.  Therefore, they got close to each other, and after a period of contact, they sometimes talked about military matters.  In fact, the main ideas of this strategy came from Meghan and Julie, and Wang Manjun just summed it up in the end.  Hearing this result, Li Jing just smiled lightly.  He doesn't like women to participate in military and political affairs. That's because behind each of his women is a family with a high status.  For example, Wang Pu, Pei You, Zhang Rui, Xiao, etc. are afraid that the family members and foreign ministers will eventually unite and affect the decision-making.  "This jade pendant is for you." Li Jing took off a piece of jade pendant that he had with him and gave it to Wang Manjun, and then said seriously: "If you have any opinions on military and political affairs in the future, you can write it down and give it to me. However, things always happen.  There are boundaries, and I don¡¯t want you to be confused. ?¡± Li Jing can take a step back and let Wang Manjun write some insights and provide some reference opinions, but he doesn¡¯t want her to get involved in too many affairs.  .  After saying a few words to Wang Mangjun, Li Jing took her book and went out, took the guards and went directly to the Festival Hall.  The meeting at the Sirius Festival Hall was originally a military meeting, but now it has become a meeting of senior officials of the town [***].  The civil and military chiefs of the sixteen prefectures, the military chiefs of each army, the principals of the martial arts hall, the principals of the military schools, and the chief officers of the General Staff Department, the Cavalry Department, and the Propaganda Department were all present.  ¡°A meeting attended by so many senior officials would have been an extremely important meeting.  Even when Wang Zhong and Lin Wu, Li Jing's sworn brothers, talked secretly, they all thought that Li Jing might give Tian Lingzi and Gao Pian a good look this time.  They are even ready to rebel. For the two of them, no matter what decision Li Jing makes, they will support it conditionally.  ¡°However, after talking to Gai Yu and Li Zhen, and unexpectedly getting a discount from Wang Manjun, this meeting actually doesn¡¯t have much meaning anymore.  Li Jing has already made up his mind about everything. Now, he just wants to announce his decision.  Li Jing first called the tax collector sent by Lu Xie and the merchant envoy sent by Tian Lingzi to the court, and then directly announced his decision to them.  The first was Li Jing's reply to the imperial court's tax plan, which was to stop paying a monthly tribute of one million to the emperor from now on.  However, at the same time, a tax of two million guan will be paid to the court every year, plus a tax of 2 million guan on salt, iron and tea.  This year, in the eleventh and fourteenth months of this year, one million yuan will be handed in every month.  As for the tax collection by the merchant envoys, Li Jing simply refused.  Zhen [***] fought for the imperial court in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning, and recovered the land of Andong without asking for a penny from the imperial court.  As a rule, the military in a feudal town has to provide food and wages whenever it goes out of the boundary.  And Zhen [***] has been fighting for several years. Whether it is Liaodong or Daibei, the imperial court has never provided troops.  Therefore, the taxes collected from Dengzhou's maritime trade were retained by the town [***] as military expenses.  Lu Xie¡¯s envoy and the eunuch sent by Tian Lingzi wanted to say something else, but Li Jing waved his hand, and immediately several golden-armored guards walked into the festival hall holding swords and guns, and dragged them down together.  When the tall messenger saw this, his legs trembled.  But contrary to his expectation, Li Jing did not reprimand him, nor did he even refuse Gao Pian's transfer order.  Instead, he said a lot of words, saying that everyone was responsible for suppressing the bandits, and that the [***] was responsible for suppressing the bandits. Then he said that if the [***] was not suppressed, troops would be mobilized south.  Li Jing¡¯s words shocked not only Gao Pian¡¯s envoy, but also the many civil and military officials in the hall.  They couldn¡¯t understand why Li Jing accepted this transfer order. Li Jing was the king of Andong County, and he was above Gao Pian in terms of title and official rank.  Zhen [***] fought for the country in Liaodong, why did he accept Gao Pian's transfer order?  Li Jing did not explain to the generals. Before the formal meeting, he only came to briefly discuss his plans with Li Zhen, Li Liang, Gai Yu, Jing Xiang, Guo Chengan, Lin Wei and others.  Even his teachers Cui Yunqing and Li Jing never told him.  Li Jing directly announced that the first fleet of the navy will be mobilized with 2,000 people and the second fleet of the navy with 2,000 people.  In addition, 8,000 Yanyun troops were mobilized, 5,000 were selected as the vanguard army, and 20,000 troops from the Zhenyuan army, the Weiwu army, the Xiongwu army, and the Jingsai army from Jitan were added, for a total of 37,000 troops.  Formed a southeastern marching camp with Pei YouAs the commanders of the camp, Megan and Julie are the commanders of the navy, Liu Xun is the vanguard of the camp, and the commanders of Guo Zhenshan and the Hebei Fourth Army are the commanders of the horse infantry.  Wang Pu is the commander of the camp and march, Wang Zhen is the capital of Yuhou, and Mei Mei is also the military instructor.  Li Jing mobilized six armies and two naval fleets at one time to go south. It seemed that Li Jing really wanted to obey Gao Pian's order to invade Huangchao.  But after this series of appointments, Gao Pian's envoy felt a sense of fear for no apparent reason.  Before coming, no one from Gao Pian to Zhang Lu, Liang Zuan, Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shenjian and other Huainan generals, not even the envoy himself, thought that Li Jing would accept this obviously insulting transfer order.  But the more impossible things are, the more they happen.  Li Jing not only accepted the transfer order, but also did not just send a few people away.  Instead, they actually dispatched a large army, six armies plus two naval fleets, with 37,000 troops.  The Fourth Army in Hebei may not have much fame or combat effectiveness, but the Yanyun Army and the Xuanfeng Army, although these two armies are not trump cards in the town [***], they are also first-class troops.  Guo Zhenshan and Liu Xun were both generals under Li Jing.  Especially Pei You, it was he who led Li Jing to go south to pacify Wang Ying.  If something goes wrong, you will become a monster!  Just above the Sirius Festival Hall, Gao Pian's messenger frowned and began to worry.  Everyone thought that Li Jing would not send troops, but now, Li Jing has sent troops, and he has sent a real army.  The meeting in the Sirius Festival Hall lasted less than an hour and was over.  Li Jing's personal guard Zhao Jiang pulled his neck and shouted loudly: "Stand up." The civil and military officials in the festival hall all stood up, stood up straight, and then saluted Li Jing by raising his right hand and hammering his left chest.  Li Jing also bowed seriously.  "The meeting is dismissed!" Zhao Jiang shouted again!  The civil and military officials of Zhen[***] began to stand up and leave, leaving only Gao Pian¡¯s envoy standing on top of the festival hall, somewhat bewildered and at a loss!  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 646: Confidence

    (Thanks to Luciferu, 761027, Da Zhuge Zhao Zilong, David Charles, Dream Never Completed, Mengmengmengmengmeng, njstar, Fear of So-called, Walking the World with a Stick, Mei~Xiyan classmates for their monthly votes and tickets  Thank you for your support ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Huainan Town is actually a southeastern financial vassal town. The biggest difference from the other three types of vassal towns is the Heshuo separatist type, the Central Plains defense type, and the border control type. It has a weak military force and abundant wealth. Visit to download the txt novel.  . In the late Tang Dynasty, the nine towns of Huainan, Eastern Zhejiang, Western Zhejiang, Xuanshe, Jiangxi, Eyue, Fujian, Hunan, and Jingnan were collectively called the Southeast feudal towns, and were also called the Southeast financial-sourced feudal towns.  Although it is a place of great wealth, the towns in the southeast have few soldiers and weak military equipment. Because of this, since the Yizong Dynasty, they have experienced Qiu Fu's Rebellion in eastern Zhejiang, Pang Xun's Rebellion in Xuzhou, and Wang Ying's Rebellion in western Zhejiang.  Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao swept through the southeast several times. The imperial court had to transfer generals like Gao Pian and Zhou Bao to the southeast, and a large number of landlords began to appear in the area. Gao Pian succeeded Liu Ye and took charge of Huainan.  Gao Pian's reaction after constantly losing control of the southeast. As a famous general in the Yizong Dynasty, it is natural that his reputation is not in vain. Just look at the generals under Gao Pian, and you will know that the generals in Huainan are all extraordinary.  Generals such as Liang Zuan, Zhang Huan, An Zairong, and Ren Conghai were all generals who had experienced many battles in the Yulian vassal towns in the northwest and southern Xinjiang. Generals such as Lei Man, Zhang Lin, Chen Qi, and Feng Shou were all.  They were the generals who followed Gao Pian and served in various towns. In addition, Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao generals Bi Shiduo, Qin Yan, Li Hanzhi, Zheng Hanzhang, Xu Qing, Xu Yue, etc. were also strong generals.  Yu, Gaoba, Gaochang, Zhang Xiong, Shen Ji, Han Shide, Yao Guili, Yu Gongchu and other clan generals not only included the Wuling Barbarian Lei Man and his Wuling Barbarian Army who recovered when stationed in Jingnan, but also Li Guochang and Li Youjin.  , Li Jinzhong's Shatuo Army arrived in Huainan. Not only were there many generals, but although Huainan had always had few soldiers, he did not come empty-handed.  In addition, there are also the people he brought with him when he served as governor of Qinzhou, Jiedushi of Annan Jinghai, Jiedushi of Tianping Army, Jiedushi of Xichuan, Jiedushi of Jingnan, Jiedushi of Zhenhai, and Jiedushi of Huainan.  Although Gao Pian's Ya soldiers are only ten thousand, they are extremely elite. They are 10,000 Ya soldiers, 3,000 barbarians, and 3,000 Hu cavalry, plus the original troops of Huainan town.  More than 20,000 soldiers and horses. Gao Pian holds 40,000 soldiers and horses, which may not seem like much, but if you include the United Army and rural soldiers from various places, you can still make up to 20,000, which is the richest man in the Tang Dynasty.  Huainan Town, the place where ten states are unified, has tens of thousands of soldiers and dozens of generals. This is Gao Pian's confidence and the reason for his dissatisfaction with Li Jing.  Lu returned to the prime minister, and the two opponents in the court, Zheng Zi and Wang Duo, went out of office again.  Wang Duo was defeated in Jiangling, Tanzhou, and Gao Pian was finally allowed to regain the position of capital.  After becoming the commander-in-chief of all the Taoist camps, the first thing Gao Pian did was to issue a command-and-control order to Li Jing, asking Li Jing to send troops to Huainan.  Huainan Town itself has 60,000 soldiers. In addition to the Zhaoyi, Yicheng, and Guanghua armies that have been summoned, there are already 70,000 troops gathered. Whether there is a town [***] or not does not matter.  Gao Pian actually just wanted to use this order to disgust Li Jing and let Li Jing know that even if he was crowned king, he still had to obey his military orders.  When he thought about it, Li Jing would definitely be furious after receiving this order.  He never thought that Li Jing would send troops south.  When Gao Pian was reviewing troops and horses at the camp in [***] County west of Yangzhou, he suddenly heard an urgent military report saying that Li Jing should be ordered to mobilize his troops to go south. He still couldn't believe it.  "Zhen [***] marched south to camp a force of 40,000 troops, including two naval fleets, six land and horse infantry armies, 4,000 water armies, 28,000 infantry troops, and 5,000 horse troops. Among them, the Taining Army in Haizhou  One thousand navy troops were stationed in Donghai County on Yuzhou Island, and the remaining 26,000 troops were already at the mouth of the Yangtze River.  It came from the sea, so Huainan didn't notice any news in advance.  Nearly 40,000 troops were dispatched at once, and they also seized Yuzhou Island in Haizhou, Taining Army, and stationed 11,000 troops, including navy, infantry and horse troops.  As soon as he saw this arrangement, Gao Pian already felt a very bad feeling.  Now, nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses appeared directly at the mouth of the Yangtze River without any prior notice.  Gao Pian would not think that Li Jing really sent troops to support him, and that he came with bad intentions.  &nbsp; General Zuo Xiaowei and Gaoyu of the Duyaya of Huainan Town were Gao Pian¡¯s disciples. Like Gao Pian¡¯s other subordinate, General Zuo Jinwuwei and Gaojie of the Duyaya, they were regarded as heroes of the Gao family.  Among the Gao clan, these two disciples were most valued by Gao Pian.  In Huainan Town, the most brave and capable warriors were undoubtedly the two generals Zhang Lin and Liang Zuan, the military envoys of Duzhi.  The two generals who gained Gao Pian's trust the most were Yao Guili and Yu Gongchu, Gao Pian's relatives.  Of course, the ones who really have the most trust from Gao Pian are none other than his two nephews, Gao Jie and Gao Yu.  Gao Yu and Gao Jie were able to stand out under Gao Pian's tent among the fierce generals. In addition to being Gao Pian's disciples, the important reason was that they were also very talented generals.  The two men, who are in their early thirties, have been close followers of Gao Pian for more than ten years. In most battles, they went to the front line in person.  In today¡¯s Huainan Town, every command office has military envoys on the left and right, and they are responsible for the army.  At this critical moment, Gao Pian sent Gao Yu to the Hailing Town Naval Camp. In a sense, it was a choice that reassured Gao Pian.  The intention of marching south to the town of [***] can be said to be completely unpredictable.  Gao Yu led one thousand elite cavalry from his headquarters, plus three thousand Wuling barbarians led by Lei Man, and three thousand Shatuo cavalry led by the three brothers Li Guochang, who rushed to Hailing with whips and horses.  There have been reports from scouts ahead, and more than 20,000 troops from that town have landed on Hu Douzhou a day ago.  Hu Douzhou originally belonged to Haijun, Zhexi Town, and there was Langshan Town on it.  Wang Ying, the rebel army that rampaged across western Zhejiang and eastern Zhejiang a few years ago, was originally the envoy of Langshan Town. In the second year of Qianfu, because the Jiedu envoy had deducted food and clothing, he and sixty-nine people launched an uprising, and once conquered Su and Chang.  , Taiwan, Wen, Ming and other states.  After Zhou Bao was appointed as the town¡¯s navy, he reestablished Langshan Town on Hu Douzhou with more than 100 people.  However, this number of people is not enough for the nearly 30,000-strong army of Zhen [***].  Zhen [***] has landed directly on Hudou Island, and then navy ships sealed off the entire island.  The thousands of refugees and more than a hundred Zhenhai garrison on the island have directly become the people of Zhenhai.  Gao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the town [***] did not go directly along the Yangtze River to Yangzhou.  But he couldn't help but wonder in his heart. Li Jing sent this army thousands of miles south. If they didn't want to make Huainan Town an enemy, then could they really be here to encircle and suppress Huang Chao in response to the order?  But he shook his head to drive away this thought. Li Jing had a bad relationship with the Huainan Army. How could he send so many troops to Huainan to help in the battle.  Especially everyone knows that Li Jing has already started war against the Goguryeo people in Liaodong.  At this time, why would he send tens of thousands of valuable troops south?  Gao Yu rushed all the way to the shore north of Hu Douzhou, stationed 7,000 soldiers and horses on the shore, and then sent people by boat to the island.  At Gao Yu¡¯s request, the town [***] sent several warships to the shore to pick up Gao Yu and others to the island.  The soldiers of the town [***] were full of hostility towards them and only allowed Gao Yu to go to the island with a team of less than ten people.  On the ship, they 'guarded' him in the cabin and monitored him closely.  When they came ashore, they were deliberately sandwiched in the middle, and flags were held high on both sides to block their sight.  All these actions showed their naked hostility.  As soon as they stepped ashore, Gao Yu knew very well in his heart that they were definitely not here to help suppress bandits.  He didn¡¯t rush to Yangzhou, but he didn¡¯t respond to the order, but he went thousands of miles south. The army was stationed at the mouth of the Yangtze River. Gao Yu had an increasingly bad feeling in his heart.  However, Gao Yu remained calm, looked shameless and landed on the island with a calm look.  When he got to the island, he asked to see Pei You, the commander-in-chief of the island.  But Pei You didn¡¯t see him at all. In the end, only one of Pei You¡¯s personal guards came to see him.  He was the great general of the imperial court, Zuo Xiaowei. He was in charge of the government office in Huainan town, and all the officials in the government office knew military envoys. In terms of official positions, he was far above Pei You.  But now, on this island, Pei You only allowed a small team leader to talk to him.  Zhenguo asked a general to line up with a team leader!  This is almost a public humiliation!  Gao Yu tried to argue, but received a blunt reply. The young team leader who had obviously not yet won the championship said coldly: "If you are not satisfied, you can go back." Faced with a man whose beard has not even grown yet,  Gao Yu was very angry because he claimed to be the 18-year-old team leader who had just graduated from the Bethel Military Academy.  He already knew that the people who came to suppress [***] were evil, and he was ready to return.  But at this moment, that young boy sent him a message that Sima Wangpu, who was encamping and marching, wanted to see him.  Gao Yu looked at the long-famous Wang Pu, who was once the city lord of Duli Town in southern Liaoning, was currently a marching commander of the camp, and was also the defense envoy of Dengzhou.  Moreover, he also has an important identity as the father of Mrs. Li Jingsan, Prince of Andong County.  He is in his forties, with a strong build, a square face and a short beard. He is very clean and tidy in a white shirt.  &nbsp; Gao Yu knew that the gown Wang Pu wore had no wide sleeves and was cut very slim. The front and back hems were not very long, but they were widely separated.  It has a stand-up collar and the part covered by the large lapel of the robe is called the "cover lapel". There is also a pocket on the lapel to store hand rolls and other items. It is much more convenient than putting it in the left cuff, and you don't have to carry your left hand when walking.  This style of robe is convenient for horseback riding and archery, and the small pocket is also very convenient and saves a lot of fabric, making it cooler in summer.  Wang Pu's robe is made of white folded cloth. Although I heard that Li Jing planted a lot of cotton in Liaodong to spin yarn and weave cloth. Now white folded cloth is not as expensive as it was in the past, but cotton cloth is still available in the market.  market price.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 647: Someone else is sleeping soundly on the side of the bed

    Wang Pu sat there, looking heroic yet elegant, with a smile on his face that made people feel good.  .But Gao Yu, who stepped forward with a smile, knew in his heart that this person was definitely a very influential figure around Li Jing.  "Prince Andong County has received the military order from Senior Minister Gao." Wang Pu said loudly: "Everyone in our town [***] believes that everyone in the town is responsible for the suppression of bandits. Therefore, Prince Andong County actively  In response to the imperial court's call, after receiving the order from Gao Shizhong to mobilize troops, he immediately dispatched six armies and two navy divisions, a total of nearly 40,000 troops, to go south. "Gao Yuzheng had a lot to say, but Wang Pu said: "Now.  Our town [***] sent an army of 40,000 people southward. According to the old imperial system, the army of the vassal town provided food for three soldiers. Since our army left the town in July, the army of 40,000 people would be counted as 120,000 people.  . In addition, there are 8,000 horse troops in our army, and the horse rations should be calculated as 24,000. Now that our army has arrived in Huainan, please first ask Gao Du to pull out our army's three months of food and grass." Gao Yu was heartbroken.  Wang Pu forcefully swallowed his words, and could only say: "General Wang is aware that food and grass will be distributed naturally during the camp. I have received the order from the commander-in-chief and asked General Wang to lead his troops ashore. I will go with you first."  [***] The main camp will join forces. " "Of course there is no problem in going to [***], but the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. We brought our own food and grass before going south, so please give it to March first."  "General, don't worry about this. As long as the troops and horses are ashore, there will naturally be a supply of food and grass when they arrive at the camp. The food and grass are now stationed in Yangzhou, [***], Luzhou and other places. Why bother to transport them here? It's directly there.  [***], of course they provide food and wages there." Gao Yu suppressed his dissatisfaction and said with a smile: "After I entered the island, I saw that the brothers in the town [***] were building the water city and the city.  "We are going to build a lighthouse on the island to facilitate boating at night. General Gao must not be suspicious," Wang Pu said with a chuckle.  As the old saying goes, our army has now come south to help in the war, but we still need Commander-in-Chief Gao to pay our army three months of rations before we go to listen to the Hou's deployment. " With that, Wang Pu handed over a piece of paper.  With Gao Yu.  Gao Yu lowered his head and scanned it, but saw that what was written on it was the rations and wages that the town [***] Nanxiaxing Camp requested to be distributed first.  Wang Pu is not as open-minded as a lion at all, everything is calculated according to normal conditions.  But Gao Yu looked around, and the numbers calculated on it were always so astonishing.  First of all, Wang Pu completely complied with the army supply standard of providing food out of the border and providing food and pay for three soldiers for one soldier.  The town [***] had 37,000 troops. Wang Pu directly rounded it up and calculated it as an army of 40,000, and then tripled it to get an army of 120,000.  Another 8,000 horses, triple that to 24,000.  Wang Pu¡¯s calculation method is that each soldier in the town [***] is given an average of six dou of food per month, plus an additional five thousand dollars. In addition, the soldiers in the town [***] are also provided with non-staple food, including canned meat and vegetables.  After all, I still have to pay a lot of money in one month.  Of course, considering the huge price difference between town [***] and Huainan Town, Wang Pu carefully converted all the data into grain.  The standard monthly food requirement for a soldier is six dou, which is five and a half kilograms per dou, which equals thirty-three kilograms of grain in one month.  Then, six guans a month, converted according to the grain price in Dengzhou, is 5 cents per kilogram of rice, which is 1,200 kilograms of rice, which is exactly ten shi.  One person weighs one thousand, two hundred and thirty three kilograms, and forty thousand people are equal to four hundred and eleven hundred kilograms. If multiplied by three more, that is one hundred, two hundred and thirty-three thousand kilograms.  Of course, this does not include horses. A war horse eats three shi of millet in a month, which is tripled to nine shi in a month.  Eight thousand horses equals 72,000 stone grain.  If the troops and horses are tripled for one month, they will need 1,350,000 shi. If three months are calculated, it will be 3,915,000 shi of food.  Gao Yu¡¯s face turned blue when he saw this. Wang Pu was simply blackmailing him.  It is well known throughout the world that the officers and soldiers of the town [***] are treated well, but other places are not as well treated as the town [***].  An ordinary soldier in the Huainan Army was given two liters of rice a day, plus two guan of money a month.  All in all, the orders issued by the town [***] were almost three times that of the Huainan Army.  Besides, there is no such thing as one soldier and three rations.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The conditions offered by the town [***] are actually nine times those based on the Huainan Army.  With an army of 37,000 and 8,000 war horses, according to the standards of the Huainan Army, the food and salary for three months is only 400,000 yuan, and the food for one month is only 130,000 shi, including the supply of food, salary and war horses.  Gao Yu shook his head repeatedly. The conditions offered by the town [***] were too harsh. They required nine times the food and salary. How could this be possible?  Although Huainan used to be known as the richest vassal in the world, it was because there was no war in Huainan before and no soldiers were raised. The entire more than ten states in Huainan only raised tens of thousands of old and weak soldiers.  But now, Huainan has experienced several raids by grass thieves. In addition, the 40,000 to 50,000 soldiers and horses currently raised in Huainan Town have to submit tribute to the court. Gao Pian is now also capturingWe are stretched thin.  Now in Huainan Town, in order to deal with Huang Chao who is coming to the east, Gao Pian has gathered 70,000 soldiers and horses, but the court cannot come up with money and food to support the army. These soldiers and horses are eating and drinking in Huainan, and they are all supported by Gao Pian.  Now it would be better for Wang Pu to directly offer nine times the food and salary. His 40,000 troops are equal to more than 300,000 troops. Even if Gao Pian sells iron, he cannot afford it.  It turns out that the person who came here is evil!  The town [***] came thousands of miles away to build a city and fortress on someone else's territory. While saying that there was no food in the army, they stationed troops and built the city.  What makes Gao Yu a little helpless is that although the Hu Douzhou currently occupied by the town [***] is close to Huainan Town, its naval warships can even reach the bottom of Yangzhou City in a day and night.  But the territory of Hu Douzhou belongs to Zhou Bao, the naval officer of Zhexi Town across the river.  And now that the two brothers Zhou Bao and Gao Pian have turned against each other, this matter is even more complicated.  What is the purpose of town [***]?  ¡°Could it be said that Li Jing transferred tens of thousands of people [***] south to prepare to attack Huainan?  "If Li Jing really had this idea and stationed this army here, when the Huainan Army went to Jiangxi, the town [***] suddenly went up the river and attacked Yangzhou directly, which would be very dangerous.  Judging from the fact that Li Jing led the town [***] to sweep through Liaodong in a few years, and was invincible and invincible, this possibility is extremely high.  If Li Jing really wants to take advantage of others, then he must find a way to prevent it no matter what.  "One hundred thousand stones!" Gao Yu planned to test the bottom line of Xiazhen [***] again.  "Huainan is willing to give the brothers in the town [***] one hundred thousand gu for food and salary for one month. You can give 50,000 shi first and deliver it in Hailing. The other 50,000 shi need to be collected at the [***] camp." Wang Pu faced  Gao Yu smiled.  Finally, he shook his head and said, "Since we are begging for thieves for the country, we don't want to worry about it. In this way, we can reduce the remaining fraction. We will pay one million dan for one month's food and salary first, and we will pay the remaining two months later."  " Gao Yu couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly when he heard this: "General Wang, we all need to show some sincerity to fight against thieves for the country. Although Gao Shizhong and Prince Li had some misunderstandings before, I believe that the prince is not that kind.  I don¡¯t believe that someone who is willing to retaliate will be the kind of person who ignores important matters of the country for the sake of trivial matters in the past. "Of course the prince is not that kind of person." Wang Pu's tone softened slightly, "If you are the prince.  Still thinking about what happened before, why would he send a large army south? You know, now the prince is regaining the land of Liaodong and fighting against Goguryeo. At this time, it would be good to have more troops.  Ten thousand troops are marching south. Isn't this sincerity? Our army has already arrived, but Gao Shizhong refuses to pull out some food. How can we safely accept Gao Shizhong's command? " "If Gao Shizhong is really in trouble, we can also ask Gao Shizhong to provide troops?  . We can solve the food and grass issue ourselves. At the same time, we are still willing to send troops to help Gao Shizhong suppress the bandits, but in this case, some things must change. " Gao Yu heard what Wang Pu said.  I couldn¡¯t help but look forward to his plan. In fact, Wang Pu¡¯s plan was not too complicated.  That is to say, Zhen [***] does not need Gao Pian to provide troops, but the camp south of Zhen [***] is nominally under Gao Pian's command, but cannot be mobilized by him.  The town [***] formed a separate road, responsible for the blockade and interception of the Yangtze River.  The main responsibility is to prevent Huang Chao's army from crossing the river and from fighting from Jiangxi to Huainan.  But similarly, Gao Pian must provide convenience to Zhen [***]. For example, the Huainan Army, Zhen Haijun, Zhennan Army, Jingnan Army, etc. are not allowed to intercept Zhen [***]¡¯s fleet. At the same time, Zhen [***]  ]'s land troops could pass through the towns at any time.  Of course, the most important thing is that Gao Pian must allow merchants from the town [***] and Liaohai, Shandong, to do business in the Jianghuai River without any obstacles.  In addition, Gao Pian had to allow the town [***] to recruit refugees in the Jianghuai area and other major conditions.  Gao Yu heard the meaning of Wang Pu's words.  To put it bluntly, Li Jing¡¯s army going south was not so much there to help fight and suppress bandits as it was to protect business and clear the way.  Previously, Gao Pian united the towns to cut off Li Jing's trade routes, seal up shops, and seize the goods of caravan merchants. As a result, Li Jing immediately aroused strong retaliation and directly sent a fleet to plunder the southeast coast.  This incident even caused Gao Pian to lose his position as governor, fall out with Zhou Bao, lose the support of the towns, and become a loner for a while.  It is precisely because of this that everyone in Huainan Town knows that Li Jing's opponent is actually a businessman in Dengzhou.  Gao Yu felt a little moved in his heart, and he understood that there must be some truth to these words.  "If the town [***] moves south, it is really just to ensure the development of southeastern commerce, which is not impossible.  So, maybe Li Jing didn¡¯t really mean to harm Huainan Town when he went south.  "Is that really so?"Yu stared at Wang Pu with sharp eyes, believing it one-third and doubting it seven-quarters!  But in his heart, he did not relax because of this.  Instead, he was worried. No matter what, he was now sure in his heart that although Li Jing's southward fleet was not coming to attack Huainan, it was definitely not at ease.  Tens of thousands of troops are stationed at Hu Douzhou at the mouth of the Yangtze River. It seems that they have already planned to stay there permanently.  Beside the couch, someone else was sleeping soundly. How could the Huainan Army feel at ease in the future?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 648: The Royal Conqueror¡¯s Personal Conquest

    (Thanks to True Love Boy, Pisco, Uncle Zhuozi, and Take a Stick to Travel the World for your monthly tickets and rewards! Thank you for your support!) In the fifth year of Qianfu, August 5th, the Christmas Day of the Tang Dynasty, Yingtian Festival.  "Christmas in the Tang Dynasty means the birth festival of the Holy Emperor. To put it bluntly, it is the emperor's birthday.  The emperor's birthday was celebrated as a festival and it began to be celebrated by Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty.  Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty celebrated his birthday on the fifth day of August. All officials requested that Christmas be held on the fifth day of August every year, which was called the Qianqiu Festival. The whole country celebrated and had a three-day holiday.  Since then, the birthdays of emperors of the Tang Dynasty have almost always been legal holidays, but the names of each Christmas are different.  The birthday of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty is the Qianqiu Festival, and his son Suzong¡¯s birthday is the Tiancheng Diping Festival, or the Flat Earth Festival.  Xianzong's birthday was originally called "Adventure Festival", and later changed to "Adventure Festival" during Wuzong's reign; Wenzong's birthday was called "Qingcheng Festival"; Wuzong's birthday was called "Qingyang Festival"; Xuanzong's birthday was called "  "Shuchang Festival"; Yizong's birthday is called "Yanqing Festival"; and today's emperor's birthday is called "Yingtian Festival", which is actually the same month and day as Xuanzong.  The Emperor¡¯s Christmas is an extremely solemn festival, except for the three-day holiday that is celebrated by the whole country and celebrated by the whole country.  As usual, all kinds of strange things happened at this time, including honorary titles and auspicious gifts.  Lu Xie, together with the ministers of the political affairs hall, led the ministers to present the title of honor to the emperor: Holy God, Cong Rui, Benevolence, Zhe, Ming Xiao Emperor.  At the same time, the situation in various places continues to unfold.  Xichuan Jiedu offered detailed information: a pair of red and red.  ??The German army presented a detailed auspicious gift: a white wolf.  Jing Haijun presented a detailed auspicious message: four white elephants.  There was also a report from the Zhenhai Navy: a pair of white foxes and two white deer.  For a time, all kinds of white-furred animals all over the world were unlucky. White wolves, white apes, white elephants, white foxes, white deer, white rabbits, white bears, white tigers, etc. All kinds of white-furred animals that were originally rare and incomparable suddenly became  Countless people were captured by vassal towns, states and counties from all over the country and competed to offer them to Chang'an.  Those who cannot catch these white-furred animals can only think of ways to find various golden crops, Ganoderma lucidum, and even various trees and trees to offer to Chang'an.  After all, these are real objects, and some local officials even brag about bodhi seeds falling from the sky and many Ganoderma lucidum with the words "Long Live the Tang Dynasty" growing on the roof beams.  Another example is when the water in the river rises and a thousand-year-old turtle emerges, bearing the inscription of peace in the world.  There are even mountain cracks, sweet springs flowing out, and so on.  In short, as soon as the emperor celebrates his birthday, the whole world goes into chaos.  But these nonsense are usually from the lower states and counties.  As for the commanders of various towns, at this time, they usually grit their teeth and donate a sum of money and food to the emperor, and the amount should not be less.  If it's less than 100,000 yuan, it would be too embarrassing to send it to Chang'an.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The taxes and taxes are insufficient for expenditures, the emperor relies on several major festivals every year to collect contributions from each town to fill the emptiness in the treasury.  The birthday gifts that the commanders of each town paid tribute to the emperor were also painstaking, and each one was more valuable than the last.  In previous years, it goes without saying that the tribute paid by the vassal and towns to the vassal commander-in-chief Li Jing was the most valuable.  The year before last, on the Yingtian Festival, Li Jing paid tribute of one million yuan.  Last year, a tribute worth five million yuan was paid in one go.  Everyone is guessing how much tribute Li Jing will pay this year. Some people speculate that Li Jing will pay tens of millions of dollars in tribute this year.  After all, Li Jing was granted the title of County King this year, and took over Liaodong and Liaoxi, and owned the territory of sixteen states. The business in Dengzhou was also extremely prosperous. How could he not show his loyalty to the emperor?  However, Li Jing's tribute has not yet arrived, but the congratulatory gifts from Sanchuan Jiedushi, Xichuan Jiedushi Chen Jingxuan, Dongchuan Jiedushi Yang Shili, and Shannan Dongdao Jiedushi Niu Xu attracted the attention of the people of Chang'an.  Three of Tian Lingzi's confidants, who had won the position of Sanchuan Jiedushi by gambling, brought a hundred ships of rare treasures, gold and silver, with a total value of 10 million yuan.  The tributes of these three Jiedu envoys shocked the entire Chang'an.  Guarding Tianfu in the middle of Shu and occupying Sanchuan, this was the most prosperous place in the Tang Dynasty that was free from war and chaos.  However, it was not voluntary for the three of them to pay such a large amount of money at once. In fact, the sum of all the tributes paid by the three people ended up being about three million guan. To save face, Tian Lingzi doubled the number three times and made a  Ten million strings.  Originally, Tian Lingzi asked them to get 10 million, but even if Sanchuan was rich, these three people had been searching desperately since entering Sichuan, but 10 million was not a small number. In the end, they worked hard and only got 3 million.  They also know that Tian Lingzi is under pressure now, the imperial court is constantly fighting, and the financial source in the southeast has been hit by wars one after another, and the supply to the imperial court is getting less and less.  If Tian Lingzi wanted to take charge of the government, he had to let the emperor concentrate on having fun, but he had no internal treasury.??, the emperor was not happy, and his position was not guaranteed.  Especially since there has been no news from the tax collectors and shipping envoys he sent to Dengzhou, and Li Jing did not send a penny to Chang'an in July, Tian Lingzi is now increasingly nervous.  During this Yingtian Festival, Tian Lingzi hoped to get a large amount of money, which could satisfy the emperor's needs and support the court's expenses.  But not everyone will send large sums of money to the emperor at this time.  Yu Xuan of the Zhenwu Army gave the emperor ten horses, and Xin Tan of the Datong Army gave the emperor nine bricks from the Great Wall of Yan during the Warring States Period.  Cui Anqian, the official minister, gave the emperor a calligraphy and painting written by himself, and Zheng Congfan, the governor of Hedong Festival, gave the emperor a handful of soil from Hedong.  The tribute given to the emperor by former prime minister Zheng Tian was a picture scroll depicting the daily life of ordinary people in Fengxiang. ?¡­?The emperor Li Zhang, who had returned from playing polo, together with Zhang Tai, Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Tian Lingzi and other ministers, under the guidance of the chamberlain, inspected various tribute gifts and gift lists.  Everyone¡¯s faces were very happy, and the gifts they received this time were very generous.  "On my birthday, I will be able to make a fortune." Li Xuan looked at the gift list registered by the chamberlain. Sanchuan alone paid tribute of 10 million yuan.  In addition, Gao Pian of Huainan Town and Zhou Bao of Zhenhai Town both paid tribute of one million guan.  Even Qi Kerang, who stayed behind in the Taining Army and drove away Yang Zhizhi, Shi Pu, who stayed behind in the Reform Army and drove away the Jiedu Commander Zhixiang, and Duan Yanmo, the newly appointed Jiedushi Commander of the Tianping Army, each paid a tribute of one million.  Through.  He heard that the Guiying Army, the Taining Army, and the Tianping Army had been suffering from banditry for several years. He did not expect that these three people could pay such a heavy tribute.  His loyalty is commendable. He smiled and said: "Duan Yanmo, the governor of the Tianping Army, is commendable for his loyalty. I will give him the title of General Jinwuwei. Qi Kerang of the Taining Army and Shi Pu of the Guanhua Army are also loyal, so they  It was officially decreed that he was promoted to the governor of this town." The several great eunuchs present naturally knew how these people's millions of tributes came from. It was nothing more than forcibly allocated from the common people and wealthy families.  Moreover, Qi Kerang and Shi Pu could not be considered loyal. They only came to power by driving away the civil servants appointed by the imperial court and mutiny.  After all, they are just local military leaders.  However, no one said anything more.  Although Qi Kerang, Shi Pu, and Duan Yanmo were not loyal ministers, the money they sent was real gold and silver.  Tian Lingzi smiled and did not stop in front of those rare treasures. Instead, he stopped in front of Cui Anqian's calligraphy painting.  "This birthday gift from Tianguan is very special." Li Zhang just glanced at it and said, "Cui Shangshu is a member of the Cui family after all, but he only wrote a subtitle. I don't know whether to say that he is careful or stingy.  . But Zheng Tian and Zheng Congchen are like this. If the imperial court is like them, my birthday is nothing. "  They jointly engaged in sea trade in Dengzhou and made a lot of money every year. However, on His Majesty's birthday, they only gave me one or two pairs of worthless calligraphy and paintings, hehe.  "Tian Lingzi smiled sinisterly on the side. Li Xuan frowned after hearing this, obviously a little angry, but in the end he said nothing. "But I don't know what Prince Andong's birthday gift is?  "Li Xuan, who had been staring at the ledger, suddenly frowned and asked. Starting from this year, Li Jing has donated one million yuan to Chang'an every month. This is really the most gratifying thing for Li Xuan. From Dengzhou Yuanyuan  The money that kept coming made Li Xuan very fond of Li Jing, the pillar of the country. However, since July, Changan has not received any gifts from Dengzhou. This is unreasonable.  This made him feel a little confused. When Tian Lingzi on the side saw that the emperor finally asked about this, he immediately asked the chamberlain. Li Xuan was stunned for a moment and brought a scroll. Ministers Cui and Zheng also gave some calligraphy and painting clay.  , Could it be that Li Jing also wants to give him a painting? "Is it another painting?  " Tian Lingzi smiled obscenely in his heart, "You'll know when you open it.  " He already knew what Li Jing sent. This year's Yingtian Festival, there is neither gold, silver, copper coins, nor silk cloth, nor salt tea, nor tribute wine, rose dew, nor glassware or telescope.  War horses, famous horses, etc. Since Li Jing sent an envoy to Dengzhou when he was seven years old, he has only sent a picture. The two servants unfolded the scroll and displayed it in front of everyone, but it was a map.  In the upper right corner of this map, which is half the size of a room, a line of large characters is written in thin gold font: "Andong Mountain and River Situation Map" On the huge map, there are many rivers crisscrossing the vast Liaohe River Basin, and then there are  ups and downsYanshan Mountains, Yinshan Mountains, Qianshan Mountains, Changbai Mountains, etc.  On these hills and the Liao River plain, there are city fortresses depicted everywhere, which are the cities of the Tang Dynasty.  Around these red-based areas are the Xi, Tatar, Khitan, Shiwei, Goguryeo, Silla, Bohai, and Japanese kingdoms.  Looking at the overall situation, the Suppressing Army has already occupied the most victorious position and has formed a prairie fire. The entire Northeast is trembling under the iron heel of the Tang Dynasty!  The young emperor Li Xuan looked up at the huge map for a long time, his face gradually flushed, his breathing became rapid, and his chest kept rising and falling.  Looking at this map, the young emperor couldn't help but feel great pride in his heart.  At that time, Emperor Taizong personally conquered Liaodong, and Emperor Gaozong mobilized his troops to conquer Liaodong for more than ten years, and laid down the huge Andong Protectorate.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty had completely lost the land of Anton. Not only the land of Anton, but also Anxi, Anbei and so on.  Looking at this picture, the young emperor Li Xuan suddenly had a new understanding of Li Jing, the town of Zhen, and the land of Anton.  He stood in front of the picture and remained silent for a long time.  Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie looked at each other, with worries in their eyes.  Li Xuan returned to Hanliang Hall, still thinking about the birthday gift presented by Li Jing.  Although Tian Lingzi took the opportunity to mention to him just now, Li Jing had stopped paying tribute to the court since July, and there was a faint accusation that Li Jing might have had different intentions and supported his own troops.  However, Zhang Tai retorted and told something he didn't know.  That is because Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi sent tax collectors to Dengzhou to collect taxes.  Moreover, the tax collection is extremely heavy, accounting for two-thirds of the entire Dengzhou tax revenue from the beginning.  Zhang Tai explained to him the situation of the states under Li Jing's rule. Although there were sixteen states, most of them were newly recovered states.  Even the Qingzi Qi states in Ziqing Town were previously destroyed by Wang Jingwu.  Moreover, although Dengzhou's sea trade has achieved some results, Li Jing has used most of the money earned from sea trade in recent years to accept refugees, purchase grain, provide disaster relief, and resettle the people.  On the one hand, it was also for the purpose of supplying the army. Zhenyi was dispatched several times to fight for the country, fighting Youzhou, conquering Daibei, pacifying the Central Plains, and restoring Andong. During these years of fighting, Zhenyi did not report to the court.  Every time I reach out, I use the money gained from trade to support military operations.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????]????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Li Jing was so loyal to the emperor and the country that he even caused Gao Pian and others to intercept Li Jing's trade routes, seize Li Jing's goods, and seal Li Jing's shops.  This time Li Jing did not pay tribute to the court. It was not because Li Jing was disloyal, but because the battle to destroy Goguryeo in Liaodong was now at its critical moment. Li Jing invested most of his money and food in fighting in Liaodong and building roads in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning.  It's about building cities and housing the people.  At the same time, Gao Pian mobilized troops to the town, and Li Jing sent another 40,000 troops south to assist in the battle. However, Gao Pian did not provide food and wages, and Li Jing had to spend a lot of money to supply the army going south.  Fighting on two fronts, he also had to build roads and cities in eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning, and resettle a large number of immigrants. Therefore, Li Jing had no extra money at all.  Zhang Tai also told Li Xuan that Li Jing had issued war bonds in Dengzhou and borrowed money from Fu Fu to use troops.  The effect of these words was very good. Li Xuan had no intention of doubting Li Jing.  Especially after seeing that map, I was even more excited about what Li Jing had done.  After an explanation, he immediately understood what Li Jing had done.  Not only was he dissatisfied with Li Jing for not paying tribute, but he was also very dissatisfied with Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie going behind his back to increase taxes on Li Jing.  "Your Majesty, Li Jiyu said that during the 11th and 4th months of this year, one million yuan will be sent to the court every month, of which two million will be the two taxes and two million will be the salt, tea and iron taxes. As for the other  Li Jiyu said that he would suspend the donation and use the money to fully support the war in the Northeast and the suppression of bandits in the south. "It was rare that the little emperor nodded and agreed without thinking much.  But what Li Zhang is thinking about now is not the contribution. He is also excited by Anton's battle to open up territory and expand his territory.  After this Yingtian Festival, seventeen-year-old Li Xuan was at his most passionate.  He gradually lost interest in the palace's horse racing, archery, and ball fighting.  When he saw the picture of mountains and rivers, he suddenly came up with the idea of ??conquering Liaodong personally, galloping outside the customs, and establishing the same unparalleled achievements as Emperor Taizong.  He dragged his cheeks, his mind flooded with thoughts.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 649 I have made up my mind

    (Thanks to m, Ben Ben 196, Yan Long Mie Tian, ??David Charles, Abyss Tsar 19771028, profyellow, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, pppppppppppp, traditional Chinese password, percival, Fengdongyunsui, Yanyu Jiangnan¡ñZhengyu,  Laughing and laughing every day, The Biggest Eater, Qi Zhen, I love bookworms, Fearless, iip, honeysuckle, Take a Stick to Go Around the World classmates for their rewards and monthly votes support, thank you) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Chang'an, Hanliang Hall.  After seeing the mountains and rivers map presented by Li Jing, Li Xuan became excited.  He thought in his heart that Li Jing was only ** years older than him, and before the age of twenty, he was just a scholar working in the countryside.  But now, not only has he mastered an army that looks extremely capable, but he has also made many meritorious deeds.  They stabilized the Qingya soldiers in Zi, shocked the military leaders in Youzhou, attacked Daibei Shatuo, and pacified the grass bandits in the Central Plains.  Now, they have defeated the Bohai Sea, defeated the Khitan, surrendered the Tatars and Xi, and recovered a large area of ??land in Liaodong outside the Pass. They are about to launch a war of annihilation against Goguryeo and completely recover the Liao River Basin.  Originally, the land of Liaodong was just a bitter and cold place in the eyes of officials and people of the Tang Dynasty.  When Emperor Taizong personally conquered Goguryeo, it was just to avenge the Chinese people and teach the Liaodong barbarians who refused to be included in the Celestial Tribute System.  Later, although Emperor Gojong spent countless efforts, he united with Silla to destroy Baekje and Goguryeo.  But later Tiele rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and Tubo invaded the border.  This made it impossible for the imperial court to fight on both the east and west fronts.  Plus Silla rebelled again.  In the end, the imperial court finally gave up on the useless piece of Liaodong.  Yesterday, he specially summoned Zhang Hong, who was studying in Dengzhou, Chang'an, into the palace and asked carefully about some things about Liaodong.  After talking with this subordinate of Li Jing who was in awe of him for most of the day, Li Xuan already had a new view on Liaodong.  As Zhang Hong introduced, when the Tang Dynasty captured Liaodong and then withdrew from Liaodong to Guanzhong, the main reason was Tubo, and then Nanzhao.  The imperial court cannot fight on both sides for a long time, but the situation is different now. Tubo is no longer as strong as it was back then.  He was extremely weak, in serious civil strife, and unable to go down to the plateau.  Nanzhao's Chief Long also died, and the newly succeeded Shilong also realized that Nanzhao could not afford the food, so he already sought peace with the Tang Dynasty as soon as he took office, and even requested a marriage.  After the threats from the two powerful enemies of Tubo and Nanzhao in the southwest were removed, Datang breathed a sigh of relief.  Apart from these two opponents, the barbarians in the southwest are simply suffering from tinea disease and are not worth mentioning.  Although the Western Region of the Tang Dynasty was lost.  But since the Uighurs destroyed the country, the northwest grasslands have long ceased to be a threat to the Tang Dynasty.  The southwest, northwest and everything are at peace.  No threat.  The western regions and northern grasslands are also calm.  It can be said that, except for the group of private salt traders still in the southeast, the situation outside Datang is very good.  Originally, the Northeast had always been a serious danger to the Tang Dynasty. Khitan, Xi, Tatar, Goguryeo, Bohai, and Silla were all still threatening.  Due to the separatism of the three towns in Hebei, the imperial court lost the access to Yanshan and the control over these Tibetan tribes.  But Li Jing attacked Liaodong from the sea and gained such an advantage in a few years. The situation in the Northeast of the entire Tang Dynasty completely changed.  Bohai was frightened, and Silla was even more frightened and did not dare to intervene. The Tatar and Xi Ju clans asked for help. Although the Khitans were unruly, they were in civil strife and were beaten severely by Li Jing, so they were not afraid at all.  After seeing that the Tang Dynasty would achieve complete victory in the entire Northeast, Li Zhen, the young emperor, was moved.  Although Taizong personally conquered Liaodong and secured many cities and territories, he was able to truly control few of them in the end.  Although Emperor Gaozong destroyed Goguryeo and Baekje, in the end he only used barbarians to control barbarians, and implemented the strategy of restraining Mi.  It is precisely for this reason that Datang will gain first and then lose.  But according to Li Jing¡¯s excerpts and Zhang Hong¡¯s explanation, Li Jing¡¯s current situation in Liaodong is completely better.  Every piece of land occupied was a real occupation. People were relocated, the land was divided to build cities, roads were built, and troops were stationed. This fertile black land as described by Li Jing was truly occupied.  In Zhang Hong¡¯s words, the black soil in the Liaohe River Basin is so fertile that even a chopstick can sprout. It is also rich in mountain and forest specialties, such as roe deer with sticks and gourds to scoop out fish, and ginseng, deer antlers and mink skins, which are rich in minerals.  This is a piece of land that is richer than the entire Hebei and Hedong combined. As long as you spend some time, you will permanently lay down a large territory for your descendants.  What a great contribution to the expansion of territory!  Li Xuan couldn't help but feel his blood boiling when he thought that he could actually participate in it instead of just sitting in Chang'an waiting for the news.  If he could personally conquer this black land, he would definitely be on par with Taizong and Gaozong in the history books.  Although he is still just seventeen years old, the young emperor has always been extremely good at riding horses, archery, batting and playing chess. He even has good swordsmanship.  With such ability, he naturally wants to work in XinjiangTry your skills on the field.  However, when he excitedly told his beloved actor Shi Yezhu about his personal expedition plan, Shi Yezhu, who always made him happy, turned pale with fear and knelt on the ground and begged him to give up the idea.  The emperors of the Tang Dynasty were actually quite good in martial arts. This is a long-standing tradition.  The Li family was originally an eight-pillar country, after the military aristocracy.  Li Hu was a ruler of the Shangzhu Kingdom in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and Li Yuan was also a general in the Sui Dynasty. He had excellent riding and archery skills.  Not to mention Taizong, who was the only first-class Tiance general in the Tang Dynasty and served as an actual minister. He conquered half of the world in the Tang Dynasty.  After becoming emperor, he also personally conquered Liaodong.  Subsequent emperors, such as Xuanzong, were also very powerful when they were young, and even staged two mutinies.  In the subsequent Su, Dynasty, and Dezong emperors, they were all princes who had led the world's military marshals. The following emperors, such as Emperor Xianzong, Emperor Xuanzong, Emperor Wuzong, etc., also maintained excellent cavalry and archery skills.  ability.  The city of Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty was attacked several times by troops and even fell. But in the end, the Tang Dynasty survived because of the bravery of the emperors and ministers of Li Tang.  When Taizu raised his army, the Turks went to Jinyang, Taiyuan, the foundation of the Li family.  After Taizong ascended the throne, the Turks even attacked Chang'an City directly and formed the White Horse Alliance.  Then Xuanzong was conquered by An Lushan and Chang'an was conquered by Tubo. Not long after that, during Dezong's reign, the court suppressed the rebellion in the four towns. As a result, soldiers from Jingyuan Town who were passing through Chang'an rebelled and invaded Chang'an again.  Although the capital Chang'an was lost three times, none of Xuanzong, Daizong, and Dezong fell into the hands of thieves, and all of them successfully counterattacked later.  Li Xuan was determined to conquer the war himself, but even his most trusted actors opposed it, which made him feel very bad.  Just after the Emperor's Yingtian Festival, a decree came from the palace, and the Emperor summoned the main ministers of the Nanya and Northern Divisions, Yanying Hall, to discuss matters.  When the Prime Minister of the Political Affairs Hall, the Northern and Southern Privy Councils, the two lieutenants of the Shence Army, and the eunuchs of the Northern and Southern Courts of Xuanhui entered the hall, they felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the hall.  Han Quanhai, who served as the general of the Zuo Shence Army, was the adopted son of Han Wenyue, one of the two lieutenants of the Shence Army who killed Yizong's eldest son and helped Li Xuan ascend the throne.  He was on duty today. Although Han Wenyue and Liu Xingshen helped Li Zhan ascend the throne, in the end Tian Lingzi joined forces with Ximen Sigong and Yang Fugong to fight them off.  The two former lieutenants Han Wenyue and Liu Xingshen had already lost their real power after being granted the title of Duke. Now Han Quanhai and Liu Xingshen's adopted son Liu Jishu had already joined Ximen Sigong's sect.  Finding an opportunity, he secretly told Ximen Sigong that the emperor had said on the court yesterday that he intended to personally conquer Liaodong.  "What? Which bold slave came up with this? He was immediately whipped to death!" After Zheng Tian was dismissed as prime minister, Ximen Sigong's status in the palace also dropped a lot, especially as he got older, he became more and more  Some people no longer take him seriously.  But after all, he still holds the position of lieutenant of the Shence Right Army, and others are not confused.  The several great eunuchs of the Northern Division were so majestic, controlling the government, and even overpowering the political affairs hall. To put it bluntly, it was not because they controlled the Shence Army. To put it further, it was entirely because the emperor was in their hands.  "If the emperor really ran to Liaodong all of a sudden, then with Li Jing's current reputation and military strength, something bad might happen.  The vassal towns all over the world were supposed to obey the imperial court and support their own troops. If the world was in Li Jing's hands, wouldn't Li Jing immediately become Cao Cao and hold the emperor hostage to order the princes?  ¡°In that case, what would happen to the Tang court and these eunuchs?  "This matter was not instigated by the servants, it was entirely the emperor's own idea. He only told Shi Yezhu, and Shi Yezhu knelt down to persuade him." "He has some sense, otherwise he would never see tomorrow.  The sun." As he spoke, Ximen Sigong cursed in a low voice, took two steps quickly, and walked into the hall with several other eunuchs.  He looked around and found that Tian Lingzi, Zhang Tai, Yang Fugong, several eunuchs, and the prime ministers Lu Xie, Dou Lupu, Cui Hang, Yu Cong, and Li Wei all had serious expressions on their faces, and they did not dare to reveal their aura.  One mouthful.  Obviously, although the emperor wanted to personally conquer Liaodong, the emperor only said a word to Shi Yezhu, but all the ministers obviously had their own spies in the palace, and everyone already knew about that.  Yanying Hall is not an external court, and there is no ceremonial officer here. Therefore, everyone did not perform a big ceremony, but simply performed a salute and was given a seat by Li Zhang.  After Li Xuan gave the ministers a seat, he walked up to the top and sat on his throne.  The emperor's posture did not look much different from before. He was still just a young emperor who had been crowned in advance.  But the careful ministers also discovered that the emperor was indeed a little different today.  At least, if it were in the past, the emperor would never take the initiative to summon the ministers of the Nanya and Northern Divisions to discuss matters.  &nbsp; "Goguryeo suddenly regained its kingdom, and the Khitan invaded our territory of the Tang Dynasty. Prince Andong led his soldiers to fight for the country and worked very hard. The situation in Liaodong is now very good." After Li Yan sat down, he said loudly: "Li  The Taiwei reported that this time he will lead the troops to destroy the Goguryeo barbarians for the country. However, I believe that destroying Goguryeo is not enough. I have decided to destroy the Khitans who dare to challenge our majesty.  Conquer Liaodong personally!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 650: Imperial Ambition

    (Thanks to Mr. Kang, Che Cheda, and book friend 090708134244475 for their monthly support! After the young emperor¡¯s words fell, the Yanying Palace suddenly became unusually quiet.: Read the novel. It stands to reason that after Li Xuan said the words of personal expedition, whether it was Nan  The prime ministers of the yamen and the eunuchs of the Northern Division should all swarm forward at this time and take turns bombing. They don't have to let the young emperor kill the blood in his forehead and persuade him to take back his life. After all, the emperor is marching eastward. This is.  It is not a good thing for anyone. But the strange thing is that at this time, all the ministers in Yanying Hall seemed to have heard or heard the shocking words of the emperor.  What they heard were words such as going to another palace to spend the summer. Li Zhang turned around and glanced at all the important ministers. Before he came, he had thought about many things about everyone after he announced his personal expedition.  reaction. He estimated that Lu Xie and others might quote scriptures and use some words from saints to stop him. He also thought that Tian Lingzi, Yang Fugong and others might use ancestral family laws to object, but he was determined to do so.  But now, he has announced that he will conquer Liaodong personally, but these ministers gave him an unexpected reaction: "I have decided to conquer Liaodong personally. Ministers, start preparations as soon as possible.  " Seeing the reactions of the ministers, the emperor felt a little uneasy. Although he has been the emperor for more than four years, in fact, he has never been in charge of politics before, so for these prime ministers and eunuchs of the Nanyabei Division  , but they didn't care. But now, seeing their reaction, he felt a little nervous. However, he still had a solemn expression on his face, and announced again with a heavier tone.  , and the eunuchs in charge of Beisi, although they are very quiet on the surface, they are very clear that the emperor looks very calm at the moment, but in fact there must be a volcano about to erupt in his heart. It can be said that since the emperor has been on the throne for so long,  This is the first time that I have to do something seriously. Especially at the age of the emperor, no matter what they say at this time, the young emperor will definitely not listen. In the end, even if he is the emperor, Li will not listen.  Xuan is just a sixteen-year-old boy. Once the rebellious spirit rises, he will become more and more rebellious. Whether it is the prime minister of the Political Hall or the eunuchs of the Northern Division, they are all human beings.  He didn't want to see the emperor personally conquering Liaodong, but no one came out to object at this time. The young emperor just obeyed the donkey, and it was possible to appease him and give up the strange idea of ??conquering Liaodong himself. "I obey the decree." Tian Lingzi was the first to bow.  People are more opposed to the personal expedition than him, but no one understands Li Xuan better than him. Let's follow him first and use a delaying strategy to delay the attack. Maybe after a few days, the emperor will not mention the personal expedition. "  Wait for the order!" The prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall, led by Lu Xie, and the eunuchs such as Ximen Sigong also received the order.  The emperor's personal expedition was no different than that of ordinary generals. The Tang Dynasty's expeditions were also different for generals of different levels.  There are ordinary generals who go to war, some generals who go on war, there are great generals who go on war, and there are even princes and princes who take command of the war.  When the emperor goes on an expedition, the support he needs becomes even more complicated.  And in addition to relying on support, there are many preparations, the most important of which is naturally preparing food and grass, and selecting elite soldiers and generals to accompany them.  Especially when the emperor is on his own expedition, an administrative office must be set up to accompany him. Important officials from various ministries must accompany him and be responsible for assisting the emperor in handling government affairs.  After getting the ministers¡¯ approval of the personal expedition plan, Li Zhang couldn¡¯t believe that things had gone so smoothly and it had succeeded.  Next, he said in a hurry that everything would be simple during this expedition.  It is enough to mobilize 20,000 Shence troops from Chang'an, and he also specifically proposed that there is no need for palace servants to accompany the driver, and the number of palace attendants to accompany the driver should be less than 100 people.  As for the accompanying ministers, try to bring as few as possible.  According to his plan, he would mobilize about 30,000 elite soldiers who had been on the battlefield from the generals along Hedong, Luoyang, Xuanwu, and Zhongwu to accompany him into the Liao Dynasty.  Tian Lingzi suggested that he should lead the Shence Army as much as possible, but Li Xuan didn't seem to like the Shence Army very much. He insisted on only bringing 20,000 Shence Army, and then transferred 30,000 troops and horses from along the road to accompany him.  "The imperial edict of my personal expedition will be issued to the world today, and I will send an urgent notice to Prince Andong for eight hundred miles." Li Zhan is now eager to rush to Liaodong tomorrow, and then lead his army to destroy Goguryeo the day after tomorrow.  Destroy the Khitan again.  If there is a chance, it would be best to go back and destroy Bohai and Luo together.  "Before the new year, I will make a triumphant return and celebrate my victory in Chang'an!" Listening to the young emperor's wordsAll the ministers shook their heads secretly.  The return date has already been calculated before the expedition has even begun. Is this what a true military strategist does?  From here to Liaodong, it is five thousand miles away, and it takes a month to walk just by walking.  It is already August. The young emperor really dares to think about destroying Goguryeo and then the Khitan in just two or three months, and then returning to Chang'an to celebrate his victory.  Finally, Prime Minister Doulu boldly stepped forward to persuade the emperor to act prudently, but he was immediately retorted by Li Xuan who was in a good mood, "Liaodong has Prince Andong commanding a hundred thousand troops, and I have tens of thousands of troops accompanying me. Do you think that the little  Can I not defeat Goguryeo and Khitan?" Hearing the emperor's tone, others who originally wanted to persuade them simply sat still.  The emperor at this time cannot listen to other words.  With great difficulty, the excitement accompanying the emperor gradually subsided, and the emperor finally concluded today's proceedings in the palace.  After the discussion at the Yanying Hall was over, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie looked at each other. The two heads of the Nanyabei Division did not leave, but went directly to the Hanliang Hall to ask for an audience with the emperor again.  Li Xuan didn¡¯t keep the two of them waiting for long. As soon as he informed the chamberlain, he came out and invited the two of them in.  In the palace, several chamberlains were dressing the emperor in armor.  Lu Xie only took one look and recognized that this armor was Li Jing's tribute last year, a green dragon-style full-body armor.  This kind of armor is extremely gorgeous. After putting it on, the whole person is wrapped in the armor, from the head, eyes and nose, to the soles of the hands and feet.  But the amazing thing is that the weight of the armor wrapped in this way is much lighter than that of the general's heavy armor, and the hands and feet are light, and it is effective in defending against bows, arrows and chopping.  There is a trading firm called Sword and Rose in Chang'an City, which is Li Jing's Dengzhou Trading Firm. There are two sets of such armors on display.  A set of angular Qinglong style, and a rounded Suzaku style. The two sets of armor attracted several Chang'an people to watch, and they all wanted to buy and collect them.  However, those two sets were marked not for sale and were for display only.  But the firm accepts custom orders, but the price is astonishing, 10,000 yuan.  However, the high price of Wan Guan cannot scare away everyone. There are many wealthy people in Chang'an, and I heard that many generals have ordered this kind of armor.  Even many aristocratic families and wealthy merchants followed suit and placed orders. Even Lu Xie himself, after carefully looking at the armor, ordered two sets on impulse.  However, the emperor's set was obviously more gorgeous. It was directly golden, but it was not gold-plated. Li Xuan proudly explained to him that it was said that the craftsmen in Dengzhou added several other ores into the steel. The result  The steel that comes out is this golden color, and after it is forged using a special method, the surface is this dazzling golden color.  Li Xuan put on his full armor and received a five-foot-long two-handed sword from his attendant. After holding it in his hand and wielding a set of sword skills, the emperor took off his helmet, his face full of excitement. He was very interested in both the armor and the sword.  Very satisfied.  .  "I know what you are thinking. Do you think I am just excited for a moment and trying to show off?" "I don't dare!" Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie quickly shook their heads in explanation.  Li Xuan waved his hand, "Of course I am not just trying to show off, this matter is the result of my careful consideration." After sorting out his thoughts, Li Xuan patiently explained to the two of them: "I have thought about it, the southwest border has been stabilized, and the north  It has already been settled. In this way, the only hidden danger left in the Northeast is the Northeast, so it simply takes this opportunity to directly frighten the barbarians like Goguryeo and Khitan. Of course, in fact, the current situation in the Northeast, even if I don't go there in person.  I think Li Jing's presence is enough." Tian Lingzi said quickly: "Although Li Jing is a bit domineering, he is still fighting well. Now Goguryeo and Khitan are at the end of their rope, so there is no need for your Majesty to fight in person." Li Zhang smiled slightly.  "Although I rarely deal with state affairs, I am quite clear about the affairs of the imperial court today. Previously, Duke Tian and Duke Lu often made comments, saying that Li Jing was domineering when he was sitting in the same position. In fact, I still trust Li Jing very much.  However, in the imperial system, generals cannot be appointed for a long time, and they usually move every three years. Now Li Jing has been in Dengzhou for three years. " Hearing this, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie were shocked and surprised.  Spontaneously.  "Could it be that they often whispered bad things about Li Jing in the emperor's ears, and it finally had an effect?"  Or is it that this time Li Jing did not pay a penny as tribute to the emperor, but only gave him a broken map, making the emperor unhappy?  But no matter what the reason is, as long as the emperor really intends to move the place for Li Jing, they will be very happy to see it.  "The conquest of Goguryeo and Khitan was actually done by me along the way. What I really wanted was the land in Hebei." The emperor suddenly said something that shocked the two of them.  Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi looked at each other. At this time, they could no longer understand the young emperor.  This young emperor seems to have suddenly become enigmatic.  &nbsp; The emperor, who had always only known how to hit balls and fight geese, actually began to care about important court affairs, and he even wanted to deal with Hebei.  You must know that since the imperial court recruited those rebel generals during the Anshi Rebellion, the imperial court has not really controlled this area of ??Hebei for more than a hundred years.  Although the imperial court used troops to conquer and appease, and used various methods, and even split the three towns in Hebei into five towns in Hebei, but now, the imperial court cannot really control them.  Chen Jingxuan fled back from Youzhou in embarrassment, and thousands of forbidden troops were wiped out in Youzhou. The imperial court never discussed this matter head-on.  "Is the emperor planning to destroy Guo in a false way?" Lu Xie suddenly said.  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 651: Splitting the Zhenguo Army

    Hanliang Palace.  Although it¡¯s already August, the autumn tigers in Xi¡¯an are still powerful.  However, Hanliang Palace is built along the water, making it a rare place to escape the summer heat in the palace.  Located in the north of Taiye Lake, the summer is very cool.  Not only that, this palace is also equipped with mechanically driven refrigeration equipment, which uses cold water circulation and uses a fan wheel to rotate to generate wind and send cold air into the palace.  At the same time, cold water was also sent mechanically to the roof of the palace, allowing it to flow straight down along the eaves, forming a water curtain and arousing cool air.  The wind blows in the lapels of clothes, making the hall feel cool.  Not only that in the huge Hanliang Hall at this time, apart from Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie, there was only the emperor Li Xuan sitting on the throne.  Li Xuan was dressed in Qinglong-style full-body gold armor. He was sitting on the throne, with a helmet on the table and a five-foot two-handed sword unsheathed in both hands.  He stared at Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie for a long time.  "Since Emperor Xuanzong, the country has never had such a good situation. With the efforts of Su Daide and even Xianzong and Xuanzong, we have never had such a good opportunity. The southwest and northwest borders are stable, and the troubles in the northeast have been eliminated. I think this is the completion.  It¡¯s a great opportunity for Emperor Dezong and Xianzong¡¯s unfinished business.¡± Tian Lingzi¡¯s heart trembled, and he finally understood the meaning of the emperor¡¯s words today.  Emperor Dezong and Emperor Xianzong were both emperors who advocated the elimination of Tibet.  During the reign of Emperor Dezong, in the second year of Jianzhong's reign, Li Baochen, the envoy of Chengde Jiedu, died, and his son Li Weiyue asked him to stay as his successor and carry out the vassal transfer to his descendants.  Dezong refused, and war broke out.  Although Li Weiyue was defeated and killed, because the generals refused to accept the division of the German territory, Zhu Tao of Youzhou, together with Wei Bo Tianyue, Ziqing Li Na and Huaixi Li Xilie, raised troops to rebel again.  As a result, the four towns were in chaos. Wei Bo and Chengde even sent assassins into Chang'an to assassinate the prime minister.  Later, Dezong transferred soldiers from Jingyuan to Xiangcheng to ask for help, which led to the Jingyuan mutiny.  Zhu Si proclaimed himself emperor and conquered Chang'an.  Dezong fled to Fengtian.  If it weren't for the Shence Army Li Sheng and others defeated the rebels.  Li Tang almost perished.  At that time, although Lulong and other towns finally expressed their submission to the imperial court and the rebellion in the four towns subsided, in fact, the towns in Hebei still basically relied on their own troops to separate Hebei.  When Xianzong, the son of Dezong, was familiar with the prosperity of Taizong and Xuanzong since he was a child, he wanted to restore the power of the Tang Dynasty and "defeat the latent rebellion".  He has long been dissatisfied with the domineering behavior of those feudal towns.  At this point, after Xianzong ascended the throne, he began a war to reduce vassalage for more than ten years.  Xianzong¡¯s war to cut down the vassals lasted for more than ten years, and finally the forty-eight vassal towns of Yuanhe were left, almost all of them surrendered to Emperor Xianzong, known as Yuanhe Zhongxing.  They successively pacified Yang Huilin, the governor of Xia Suiyin, Liu Pi of Jiannan and Xichuan, Li Qi, the governor of Zhenhai, Yang Boyu and Zhang Zuoyuan of the Yiwu Army, recovered Weibo Town, pacified Huainan Town, recovered Chengde Town, and pacified Ziqing Town.  Xianzong¡¯s more than ten years of war to cut down the vassals ended the 60-plus years of separatist feudal rule since Daizong Guangde. It effectively dealt a blow to the power of the vassals and unified the country at least in name.  It can be said.  It was precisely because of Xianzong's reduction of vassals that the Tang Dynasty continued its rule for more than a hundred years.  If it weren¡¯t for Mu Zong¡¯s wrong strategy towards the vassal towns, it would be difficult for each vassal town to rise again.  But even so.  The three towns in Hebei and the five towns of Huaixi and Huainan, which were the strongest at the beginning, also suffered a devastating blow. Ziqing and Huaixi were completely pacified, and the three towns in Hebei were divided into five towns. Even now, they have not been able to truly recover.  The vitality is just lingering.  However, since Xianzong died at the hands of eunuchs, the next emperors of the Tang Dynasty were mostly appointed by eunuchs, and most of them were short-lived.  Therefore, in these years, the Central Government of the Tang Dynasty did nothing at all, and local feudal towns began to rise again.  Especially now, Li Jing's strong rise in Dengzhou has made the power of suppressing the Communist Party unprecedentedly large.  Tian Lingzi had no idea that this emperor, who only knew how to play in the past, would become a blockbuster without even singing.  Now, as soon as he opened his mouth, he first wanted to conquer personally, and then in the blink of an eye, he wanted to cut down the vassal vassal. Even Tian Lingzi was a little confused.  "Your Majesty has high ambitions and is protected by his ancestors. Your Majesty has the ambition of Dezong and Xianzong, which is a great good. The land of the world is not the land of the king. At present, the border is stable, but there are some vassal towns in the local area that are domineering. This is to imitate Dezong and Xianzong's reduction  Fan, when the Tang Dynasty was restored." Tian Lingzi couldn't tell for a while whether the emperor was just a temporary act, or whether he was truly a wise emperor.  But no matter what, since the emperor has such an idea, it can be used.  It is the best thing to use the emperor's intention to cut down the vassal clan to deal with Li Jing.  When Lu Xie heard Tian Lingzi's words, he immediately came back to his senses.  He immediately answered: "It is a good thing that your Majesty wants to reduce the vassal state. However, I think that although the towns in Hebei have always supported their own troops and established their own regimes, they are not the first enemy. I believe that if you want to reduce the vassal state now, the first priority is  The one who needs to be cut should actually be Li Jing. " Li Xuan didn't expect Lu Xie to say this, so he couldn't help but be startled and shook his head.  "What you said is wrong. Mr. Li Jing is loyal."?, guarding the East China Sea, King Ping Jingwu, and restoring Liaodong and Liaoxi, he made great contributions.  " Lu Xie replied: "However, Li Jing now owns the territory of sixteen states, holds 200,000 troops and horses, and is the commander-in-chief of the five towns of Datong, Lulong, Ziqing, Zhenguo, and Andong. This is also true.  Is the truth.  Li Jing may have been a loyal minister and a good general in the past, but if His Majesty does not restrain him, it will be harmful to him.  " Tian Lingzi said coldly from the side: "Even if Li Jing is loyal to His Majesty, who can guarantee that the civil and military personnel under Li Jing will have no different intentions.  If they support Li Jing in rebellion for the sake of their own glory and wealth, Li Jing may not be able to change.  If His Majesty truly loves Li Jing, then he should not allow this possibility to arise.  " Li Xuan was silent. Although he was young, he understood some things. Just like when Yizong was seriously ill, he originally appointed the eldest prince to succeed him. As a result, the lieutenants on the left and right of the Shence Army thought that the eldest prince was older and smarter, so he did not appoint him as the king.  He was easy to control, so he decided to make him the prince when he was only twelve years old, and then directly killed all four of his brothers. In the final analysis, the reasons for this matter were not unreasonable for what Tian Lingzi said.  Logically speaking, Li Jing may be loyal to the emperor, but what about his subordinates who want to support Yuan Zuo? With this idea, Li Jing holds 200,000 soldiers and horses, bears the seal of commander of five towns, and controls the land of sixteen states.  Li Xuan couldn't help but frown, "Your Majesty, you must be on guard against others.  Li Jing today is just like Anlushan back then.  " Lu Xie said another heart-breaking words at the right time. Li Xuan began to hesitate, and became a little uneasy when Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie said it. Tian Lingzi struck while the iron was hot and said: "Your Majesty, if you go to Liaodong at this time, in case Li Jing  If the rebellious minister and traitor around you has other ideas, Your Majesty will be in danger.  If such a thing really happens, although I and the soldiers of the Shence Army will fight to the death to protect His Majesty, they will inevitably harm Prince Andong.  " "Do you want to persuade me to cancel my personal expedition?  "Li Xuan said unhappily. Lu Xie's mind raced. Seeing that the emperor had been persuaded, he began to feel a little alienated from Li Jing. At this time, of course he had to take the opportunity to join Li Jing again. But he also knew that,  Sometimes, too much is too little, so he immediately said: "I think it is better for your Majesty to visit Luoyang, the eastern capital, and fight in the far east of Luoyang.  " Li Xuan was a little unhappy when he heard that he was only allowed to stay in Luoyang. However, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie allowed him to go to Luoyang, which was considered the biggest concession. After all, the Shence Army's territory was in Guanzhong and the capital, and Luoyang had no control over it.  It's not enough. They can't really let the emperor go to Liaodong, even to Dengzhou. Once the emperor is really in Li Jing's hands, Li Jing will have no place to complain to them if he wants to be the emperor.  After trying to sow discord between Li Jing and the Emperor, the Emperor finally agreed to go to Luoyang first, and then to Dengzhou if necessary. "Your Majesty, I think that since the land in Liaodong has been actually controlled, there is no need.  It is necessary to retain the name of Anton Protectorate.  The Anxi, Anbei, Beiting, and Chanyu Protectorate's Palaces have all been cancelled, and the Annan Protectorate's Palace has been changed to Jinghaihai.  It would be better to change the Andong Protectorate into a vassal town. Of course, the land of Andong is huge and should be divided into several towns.  " Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie will certainly not miss the opportunity to split Li Jing's power. According to the advice of Lu Xie and Tian Lingzi, the sixteen towns currently controlled by Li Jing will be divided into several towns. Among them, the original Ziqing  Among the five prefectures, the three prefectures of Qing, Qi and Zi were named Ziqing Town, and Dengzhou and Laizhou were named Denglai Town, while the four prefectures of Ji, Tan, Ping, and Ying that originally belonged to Lulong Town were named.  , then the Pinglu Army that moved to Ziqing Town during the Anshi Rebellion was moved back, Liaoxi Town was reestablished in the four prefectures, and the Pinglu Army was given the name Jinzhou, Jizhou, Jianzhou, and Anzhou in the Liaodong Peninsula.  Jian'an Town was given the title of Andong Army, while the three prefectures in the Yalu River area, Xiuzhou, Hengzhou, and Qingzhou, were designated as Ziqing Funing Army, Denglai Town, and Liaoxi Pinglu.  The five towns of the Dongjun Army, Jian'an Andong Army, and Hengqing Town were divided into sixteen states, and Li Jing's power was divided into five. "This" Li Xuan hesitated when he heard this plan.  It's not that he is completely opposed to splitting up the current government. After all, Li Jing's power is too great. What he is worried about is, how can Li Jing agree to such a plan? What will happen if Li Jing refuses?  ? Lu Xie has obviously realized this problem a long time ago. Li Jing is not a civil servant like Cui Yunqing, Cui Anqian, Zheng Tian, ??and Wang Duo. He has 200,000 elite soldiers and hundreds of generals, just in case Li Jing is cornered.  , If you start a rebellion directly, that will be the real trouble. "I have a plan. I only need to give Li Jing's general Wenwu the post of military governor of the five towns. In this way, as long as his subordinates accept the military commander and governor, etc.  Higher vocational education, then, who would have second thoughts about following Li Jing?  No more of thoseLi Jing, a civil servant and military general, may have other ideas, but he may also be powerless.  "Lu Xie said with a somewhat proud smile. In his opinion, in front of important official positions such as Jiedushi Envoy, Jiedu Deputy Envoy, Jiedu Marching Sima, Jiedu Judge, and Governor, Li Jing's subordinates can really remain unmoved.  Probably not. After all, if there are ready-made high-ranking officials, who would want to risk rebellion? (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 652: Marshal of Hebei Province Soldiers and Horses

    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Do you have a candidate for the Five Towns Commander-in-Chief?" Lu Xie turned to look at Tian Lingzi. He knew Tian Lingzi's character. Although he was the Prime Minister of the Political Affairs Hall, in fact,  It's just Tian Lingzi's puppet on a string.  Finally, for such an important personnel role, he would not dare to propose his own candidate easily.  When Tian Lingzi saw Lu Xie¡¯s eyes, he certainly knew what he meant and was very satisfied with his role.  He immediately said: "The old slave thinks that Cui Yunqing can be appointed as the military governor of the Funing Army in Ziqing Town, Li Zhen can be appointed as the military governor of Denglai Town, Gai Yu can be appointed as the military governor of the Andong Army in Jian'an Town, and Jingxiang can be appointed as the military governor of the Andong Army in Jian'an Town."  Tian Lingzi quickly announced the candidates for the Jiedushi of the five towns, which surprised both Li Xuan and Lu Xie.  But in the blink of an eye, it became clear that Tian Lingzi's candidates for the five towns' commanders had one thing in common, that is, they were all civilian commanders.  None of the five town commanders were transferred from outside. They were all promoted from Li Jing's old department.  In addition to Cui Yunqing, who was Li Jing's teacher and transferred there, Li Zhen, Gai Yu, Jingxiang, and Guo Cheng'an were all old subordinates of Li Jing, and they were quite trusted masterminds. They were high-level officials of the town, and they also had various  Also serves as governor.  Naturally, Tian Lingzi carefully considered these five people as commanders of the Five Towns. First of all, these people were either Li Jing's teachers or Li Jing's confidants.  Li Jing could not object to the promotion of these people as commanders. If he objected, it would be ruining his future as a general.  If he really wants to do this, it will be difficult for these important confidants to work for Li Jing again in the future.  Second, by using these civil servants as commanders, Tian Lingzi does not have to worry about them disobeying the court's orders.  After all, the biggest weakness of civilian officials as military commanders is their insufficient control over the military.  Split the town into five towns, assign the soldiers and horses of the town to the five towns, promote Li Jing's subordinates to the commanders of the five towns, drive a wedge between Li Jing's subordinates, and split the town.  .  As long as there is no army and territory, they don't have to worry about Li Jing.  "In addition to promoting Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, Gai Yu, and Guo Cheng'an to the rank of Commander-in-Chief, I also asked Your Majesty to agree that Li Jing's old subordinates should serve as deputy envoys, marching commanders, marching judges, and envoys of the five towns. In addition, ten  The positions of governor and sergeant in the six states were also promoted from Li Jing's old ministry. In addition, some officials from the imperial court were transferred to the five towns to serve as county magistrates, Hezhou six cao and other official positions. " "In addition, in Laizhou.  There are eight seaports in Dengzhou including Qingdao Port, Dengzhou Dengzhou Port, Duli Port and Qingni Port in Jinzhou, Shirenwang Port in Xiuzhou, Qinhuangdao Port in Pingzhou, Linhaidun Port and Anshi Port.  A municipal shipping department was established in the port, and customs were also set up in the other seven ports, and municipal shipping envoys were dispatched to collect municipal shipping taxes. "Tian Lingzi never forgot the wealth of maritime trade in Dengzhou.  "According to the minister's estimate, after the establishment of the Municipal Shipping Department, the imperial court can collect at least five million yuan in tax per year from the eight ports." Li Xuan was not too moved when he heard the figure of five million yuan.  In his mind, money is just a number.  Five million is just a number.  He did not have much objection to the plan proposed by Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie to split the town.  After all, the strength of suppressing the enemy is indeed a bit too huge.  The imperial court's territory in Guanzhong and Gyeonggi Province only had 180,000 forbidden troops.  " Moreover, now that the Northeast is about to be pacified, he also believes that there is no need to retain such a large army.  According to Tian Lingzi¡¯s plan, the 100,000 unified and rural soldiers in the town were abolished, and then the 100,000 town soldiers were divided into five and handed over to the five towns.  Each town further abolished half of its troops as unity troops, so that each town only retained 10,000 standing troops, leaving 10,000 unity troops for autumn and winter training, which could protect the local area without worrying the court.  There was just one thing that made Li Xuan frown.  "How will Prince Andong arrange it? Li Jing has just made great achievements, but the court split up the town. I'm afraid it will chill Li Jing's heart." In case Li Jing refuses to agree, Li Xuan doesn't know what the court should do?  "Besides, the war in Liaodong is raging now, and Goguryeo is about to be destroyed. I am afraid that the soldiers will find it difficult to accept the splitting of the town at this time." "Your Majesty, this matter is not insurmountable." Tian Lingzi said immediately.  "What can you do?" Tian Lingzi hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "As long as Your Majesty moves to the eastern capital, establishes a camp, personally directs the war in Liaodong, and then appoints a general to go to Liaodong, the affairs of Liaodong will be hindered. I recommend the Hedong Festival.  Du envoy Zheng Congyi was appointed as the commander-in-chief of Shence Army's camp in Jingdong, and he recommended Cui Anqian, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and Zhang Zimian, the general of Zuoweiwei, as deputy commander. He led 20,000 troops into Liao and was responsible for commanding the troops and horses of the five towns in Liaodong.  Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian were both civil servants and military generals who were both prestigious and capable of fighting.  Although they have a good relationship with Li Jing, Tian Lingzi believes that they will not conspire with Li Jing.  As long as these three generals lead 20,000 troops into the Liao Dynasty, and the emperor sits in Luoyang, he can control the five towns.  Of course, the most critical thing is to transfer Li Jing away fromLiaodong.  Otherwise, with Li Jing here, no matter how much differentiation is done, it won't have much effect.  "As for the Prince of Andong County, I would like to ask your Majesty to issue an order to remove Li Jing from the post of military governor of the town and the military governor of Pinglu, abolish the Andong Metropolitan Prefecture, and remove Li Jing from the post of the Andong Metropolitan Protector.  The governorships of Yingzhou, Dengzhou, and Qingzhou that Jing served as were also dismissed. " Li Xuan's face was a little ugly. In his mind, Li Jing was a meritorious official, and he had great merit.  Although he agreed to split the town government, it was only for the good of Li Jing and for the sake of Li Tang Sheji.  But if he was just dismissed, wouldn't he be treating Li Jing as a criminal? How could the people of that country agree, how could the soldiers who suppressed the rebellion agree, and how could Li Jing agree? Even he, the emperor, could not agree.  Li Xian waved his hand, shook his head and said: "Li Jing has made great contributions to the country of Li Tang, so he should be treated favorably!" Lu Xie quickly answered: "I think that Mr. Tian's proposal to remove Li Jing from all the positions he held was also for the sake of the imperial court.  As for Li Jing, the imperial court certainly wanted to treat him favorably. It was better to give Li Jing the title of Grand Tutor and grant him the title of Military Marshal of Lulong, Chengde, Yiwu, Yichang, and Weibo.  , the observation ambassador of Hebei Province, still served as the military envoy of Lulong Army in Youzhou and the military envoy of Daibei Datong Army, and was appointed as the salt and iron transport envoy and money casting envoy of Hebei Province, and then served as the ambassador of Yingtian Duzhi of Hebei Province and the ambassador of the Tibetan tribes.  ¡± This series of official positions are actually all false.  Marshal of Hedaodao, Observation Ambassador, Salt and Iron Transfer Envoy, Money Making Envoy, Yingtian Duzhi Ambassador, Yazhufan Tribe Ambassador, Zhijie Lulong Army and Datong Army.  After all, Lu Xie¡¯s intention was to drive Li Jing out of Shandong Peninsula and Liaodong and Liaoxi.  After splitting the town government and seizing Li Jing's territory, Li Jing was transferred to Hebei.  Although there are a series of titles, they sound very loud, such as the marshal of the soldiers and horses of Hebei, and the observation ambassador of Hebei.  But in reality, even Li Jing, the military governor of the Lulong Army and the Datong Army, only had a name.  Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie not only drove Li Jing out of Zhenyi and Liaodong and Liaoxi, but also threw Li Jing into Hebei.  Hebei has always been a territory that was difficult for the Tang Dynasty to control. Now that Li Jing is coming to Hebei, how can the towns in Hebei obey the orders of a marshal who has no soldiers and no power?  Li Jing led his troops into Youzhou now and took advantage of the civil strife in the Lulong Army, but he failed to really control Youzhou, let alone the current situation.  For Tian Lingzi and others, as long as Li Jing arrives in Hebei, they will be winners no matter what the outcome is.  If Li Jing cannot defeat Hebei Fanzhen, they will be happy to see it. Anyway, as long as Li Jing leaves the town, they will have taken a big step towards success.  Even if Li Jing really defeated the towns in Hebei, from the side of the imperial court, the imperial court first gained five towns including Liaodong and Liaoxi, and secondly took over the towns in Hebei. It would still be a great victory no matter what.  " Moreover, Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie believed that the imperial court had not conquered the towns in Hebei for more than a hundred years. They did not believe that Li Jing could surrender the vassals in Hebei if he went to the towns in Hebei.  "What if Li Jing refuses to hand over the town?" Li Xuan asked the most worrying question in his heart.  Tian Lingzi smiled sinisterly and said: "With such conditions set by the imperial court, if Li Jing still holds the town and refuses to hand it over, his rebellious heart will be obvious. If this is the case, of course, your majesty must immediately take advantage of his wings.  Destroy him in good times." Li Zhen was still hesitant.  Lu Xie said loudly: "Your Majesty, think about how Emperor Xuanzong treated An Lushan so kindly, but how he treated Emperor Xuanzong and the Tang Dynasty in the end."  An indelible scar in the emperor's heart.  The prosperous Tang Dynasty took a sharp turn for the worse because of the Anshi Rebellion.  Because of the Anshi Rebellion, there was chaos in the feudal towns and the disaster of eunuchs.  Today¡¯s Li Jing is indeed very similar to An Lushan before he raised his army.  At the same time, they were born in humble beginnings, they also rose up in a short period of time, and they also had a lot of troops.  It is indeed necessary to take precautions before they happen.  "Just as the Second Minister said, I will add Grand Tutor Li Jing, Marshal of the Army and Horses of Hebei Province, Observation Ambassador, Salt and Iron Transport Envoy, Money Making Envoy, Yingtian Duzhi Ambassador, Yazhu Fan Tribe Ambassador, Zhijie Lulong Army and Datong Army.  ¡± After the agreement was reached, the emperor once again convened the political hall and the eunuchs of the Bei Division for discussion on the same day.  However, this time it was at the Xuanzheng Hall, and in addition to the important officials from the Nanya and Bei Division, there were also officials from the three provinces and six ministries as well as Yushitai, and even the generals of the Shence Army were also there.  As soon as Li Xuan opened his mouth, he announced his personal expedition.  It was announced that after ten days, he would march in person and move to Luoyang.  At the same time, the posts of Prince Li Jing of Andong County, Marshal of the Army and Horses of Hebei Province, etc. were added, and then the town was divided into five towns, and the commanders of each town and the appointments of the following governors were appointed.  Then, it was announced that Zheng Congyun, the governor of Hedong Jiedu, would be appointed as the commander of Shence Army's camp in Jingdong, and Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian would be appointed as deputy commanders, leading 20,000 troops.He entered Liaodong and was responsible for commanding the soldiers and horses of the five towns in Liaodong to conquer Goguryeo.  The emperor's order could not be refuted at all, and he immediately handed it over to his subordinates to draft the edict, which was then reviewed by Zhongshu and sent to the Shangshu Province for execution.  The edict was immediately announced, and various messengers immediately went to Taiyuan Prefecture, Henan, Hebei, Liaodong and other places to announce the edict.  The news that the emperor wanted to personally conquer, that the town government was split up, and that Li Jing was transferred to Hebei immediately spread throughout Chang'an.  Moreover, this news spread quickly like the wind, and after continuous processing, it became more and more mysterious. Rumors spread all over the country, including Guanzhong, Shannan, Henan, Hedong, and Hebei.  Not long after, news even spread back to Chang'an from Henan and other places. It began to spread that Li Jing, the king of Andong County, had conquered Goguryeo. Then some people said that Li Jing had rebelled in anger after receiving the imperial edict from the imperial court.  Now, an army of 500,000 horses and infantry has entered the pass, captured Youzhou, and attacked Taiyuan.  There are even rumors that the emperor was surrounded by Li Jing¡¯s army as soon as he arrived in Luoyang!  Suddenly, the entire Guanzhong people were panicked and rumors spread!  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 653: One more shot

    (Thanks to Elder Hayabusa, Zi Yuren, wind blowing through the hair, for love¡úÔMÜþ, Changbai Great Swordsman, Demon Hunter Iron Cavalry Fellow, dick117712, shizhe a, overlord emperor, xbear, I love bookworms, Feng Dy Xueyi  , Huang Tianlong, and Dang Han, thank you all for your monthly votes support and rewards! January has begun, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket ¡ª¡ª!  ¡ª¡ª Liaodong City An important town on the Liaohe River, the capital of Goguryeo King Gao Degui.  , the Liaohe Fortress for hundreds of years. Gao Degui mobilized 50,000 Goguryeo troops and 30,000 Khitan troops to defend it, intending to use the strong city to stop Li Jing's troops from marching northward. In July, Li Jing began to lead his troops to Liaodong City to suppress [***.  ] All armies gathered together, including war soldiers, united soldiers, and rural soldiers. There were a hundred thousand troops under Liaodong City, of which 40,000 were gathered during the battle. It was very difficult for Li Jing to gather such a large number of troops.  This is the first time. But even though there are 100,000 soldiers, facing the fortress of Liaodong City, which is the most important city in Liaohe River, I still feel that my strength is not superior, especially when there are 80,000 defenders in the city.  This battle was a battle for Gao Degui, and almost all the soldiers and horses from the rear were mobilized here. If the Liaodong City could not be defended, the entire Goguryeo Kingdom, which had just been restored to power less than a year ago, would be destroyed again.  *] The cavalry has been carrying out guerrilla attacks near Liaodong City, and now it is completely surrounded on all sides. Liaodong City has two inner and outer cities. If it is a normal siege method, there are many people in the city.  The food can last for three years for Goguryeo's 80,000 defenders and 200,000 people. Moreover, there is a large amount of ordnance in the city. If it is attacked by force, the outcome is uncertain. However, Li Jing rarely uses troops according to routine.  The Ordnance Department of the town [***] has been researching super catapults. The original general cannon is one of the most powerful.  . The most powerful catapult was actually developed more than three years ago. However, Li Jing has not yet put this weapon into use on the battlefield.  ***] The battles against Liaodong and Liaoxi were all mobile warfare, and although this kind of catapult was surprisingly effective, transportation was a weak point. But now, the battle for Liaodong City was a battle of city defense and defense. [**  *] Liaodong City has been surrounded. Li Jing has plenty of time to transport the cannons from the rear, especially now that Liaodong has a wide and flat road. Under the Liaodong City, the engineers of the engineering battalion are transporting the cannons with the help of the auxiliary soldiers.  The cannon was installed. Li Jing and all the generals came to watch. With the help of pulleys, levers, etc., the first cannon gradually revealed its ferocious appearance. Several soldiers who saw this behemoth for the first time were amazed.  Li Qi, the master craftsman of the Ordnance Department, pointed at the huge trebuchet that looked like a ferocious monster and proudly explained to Li Jing and others.  "This is the Longwu Thunderbolt Fire General Cannon. It can throw a stone weighing three hundred kilograms a hundred feet away!" With this sentence, all the generals were immediately shocked.  The people present were all generals, and they were all familiar with stone-throwing.  But the average small catapult can only throw a stone weighing two kilograms, five kilograms and ten kilograms, the medium-sized one can only throw ten kilograms and twenty kilograms, and the generally large ones can throw thirty or forty kilograms.  The largest known catapult required 300 people to use it at a time, and it could only throw 100 kilograms.  There is a catapult in [***] that can throw a hundred kilograms, but it uses a counterweight and manpower.  But the distance cannot reach a distance of one hundred feet at all. It is only a hundred steps at most, only fifty feet.  And now, Li Qi actually pointed at this huge catapult and said that he could throw a stone weighing three hundred kilograms and a distance of one hundred feet.  Almost no one believes that the bigger the catapult is, the better it will be thrown.  However, Li Jing did not doubt it, but smiled slightly.  In fact, this so-called Longwu Thunderbolt Fierce General Cannon is the Xiangyang Cannon.  To be precise, this is actually called a counterweight trebuchet.  The principle is to use the lever principle to throw the weight. Li Jing told the craftsmen of the Ordnance Department what he knew about the principle of the Xiangyang Cannon, and then they spent three years to finally build this super giant catapult.  Li Jing has already seen throwing a three hundred kilogram stone a hundred feet away at the experimental site.  The boom of this catapult is five feet long, and its counterweight weighs a full 20,000 kilograms.  In order to be able to withstand the weight and boom, the cannon's frame is a steel-clad wood structure. In particular, the 20,000-kilogram counterweight is directly forged with a water-powered satin hammer.  Five feet longThe boom is directly made of high-quality fine steel. On the base, there is a boom with a 20,000-kilogram weight hanging on one end, and a five-foot-long boom on the other end. There is also a throw hanging on one end of the boom.  bring.  Using the lever principle, one end is a 20,000-kilogram heavy hammer, and the other end is equipped with a stone to be launched. Before launching, the end where the explosive is placed must be pulled down using a winch, pulleys and manpower, and the other end with the heavy object is also attached.  At this time, it rises. After placing the stone, release or cut the rope, let one end of the weight fall, and the stone is thrown out.  The principle is very simple, but it is difficult to find a reasonable value for this leverage.  The super catapult currently used to suppress [***] is already of the highest standard that can be used.  "How many of these super catapults do we have?" Li Juyi looked at the catapult that looked like a tall building, and then looked at the 20,000-kilogram counterweight hammer at the other end. He thought that it could lift a stone weighing 300 kilograms to 100 kilograms.  Zhang Yuan, he couldn't help but marvel.  ??A hundred feet away. Even though the bed crossbow can shoot 700 steps away, the distance is still twice that of this super catapult. However, even the thickest crossbow arrow fired by the bed crossbow is nothing more than an iron spear.  But even if it is a fire spear, compared to the giant, each piece of wood is as thick as a human hug, plus the super catapult is covered with a thick layer of steel, no matter how many spears are used, it is useless.  Spears cannot penetrate and fire cannot burn. As long as it is not directly captured by the enemy, it is impossible to deal with such a giant super catapult.  "This time I brought ten of them!" Li Qi said a little embarrassed.  It is said that this super catapult has many advantages, but it is too big, even if it is dismantled and transported, it is extremely difficult.  Even these ten catapults took almost three months to be transported from Dengzhou to Liaodong City.  But for Li Jing, a cross is enough.  Such weapons are of strategic level.  Li Jing has always been troubled by the low power of black gunpowder.  But with this huge sling, combined with black gunpowder, it is undoubtedly very powerful.  Li Jing brought these catapults here this time. The real trump card is not the catapults, but the various super gunpowders developed to match the catapults.  The amount of three hundred kilograms can completely lead to qualitative changes from quantitative changes.  Based on Li Jing¡¯s instructions, the Ordnance Department developed more than ten types of gunpowder.  This super catapult does not rely entirely on throwing solid stones.  In addition to solid stones, the Ordnance Department also developed various explosions.  Use cannon fragments or poisonous fire and smoke to kill the enemy.  This time, the catapults were shipped with several categories including combustion, poison, poisonous smoke, and explosions.  At this time, the sun was out in the east, and the Korean defenders on the south gate of Liaodong City were already shocked by the ten tall buildings rising below the city.  Many people think it is a cloud tower rushing against a car, while others think it is an arrow tower.  Some people who suggested that this was a catapult were immediately despised by others. How could there be such a big catapult?  "Has the debugging been completed?" Li Jing held the telescope and looked at the crowds of people in the city opposite, and asked with a chuckle.  Although it was only seventy feet away from the city, the archers on the city couldn't shoot at this distance of one hundred and forty steps.  Although the heavy crossbow is far away, the engineers under the sling are equipped with shields, and the huge sling is the best cover, so they are not afraid of the city at all.  Li Qi said confidently: "It's ready and can be launched at any time." "Then let's do it!" "Let's do it!" Li Qi shouted loudly.  "Solid or explosive?" the loader asked loudly.  Li Jing looked at the towering city gate tower at the south gate, "Are you sure you can hit the city gate tower?" "No problem." Li Qi said.  "Then let's have an explosion and let's have a barbecue." "Burn and reload!" "Aim. South City Gate Tower!" "Aiming completed!" "Launch!" Seventy steps away, at the South City Gate, a group of people came upon hearing the police.  The Goguryeo general was accompanying Goguryeo King Gao Degui, and they were observing the huge instrument opposite that was shining with dark light, and looked like a sling.  But can such a huge sling really be used?  Just when Gao Degui wanted to speak and boost his morale, he suddenly heard a sharp whistling sound in the air. He turned around and saw that the huge catapult, which was slightly higher than the Liaodong city wall, had already  It was launched, and a huge iron bucket like a large water tank flew straight towards it.  "Protect the king!" Several noble guards shouted loudly.  Gao Degui's face turned pale with fear, and his heart was filled with death.  Under the protection of the guards, he hurriedly ran to the city.  As soon as I ran to the horse path in the lower city, I heard a huge crash.  He turned around in a hurry and saw the big iron cylinder directlyIt hit the city gate tower and collapsed half of the city gate tower at once.  Then, I saw a burst of fire and white smoke.  There was another loud bang, a loud rumble, and the big iron cylinder that had been smashed for a long time without breaking the city gate tower suddenly burst into pieces.  Countless iron fragments and balls of flames flew out, and the Goguryeo people near the city gate tower suddenly screamed.  Hit by fragments, splashed by flames.  Gao Degui was lucky. When the explosion occurred, several guards used their bodies to block several fragments for him.  Three guards died on the spot, and several others were covered in blood.  He himself didn't get a single piece of debris, only two sparks of fire splashed on his body.  As he continued to run towards the city, he patted the flames on his clothes. As a result, not only did the flames not go out, but his hands also burned.  He finally realized that something was wrong, but at this time, the flames on his body were getting bigger and bigger. Gao Degui screamed in fear, and the surviving guards nearby came to slap him, but in the blink of an eye, all the guards were on fire.  In less than a moment, Gao Degui was burned to ashes.  Li Jing and the generals held up their telescopes and stared carefully at the "power of a single shot from the Longwu Thunderbolt Fierce General Cannon", looking at the completely collapsed south city gate tower that had been burned to ashes by fire, and the tragic scene on the city.  Hundreds of Goguryeo soldiers who howled and howled but did not escape death in the end, everyone took a breath of air.  Although it is said that the cannon uses divine fire to burn, the combined power of this super catapult, a three hundred kilogram heavy cannon, and divine fire is too astonishing.  Li Jing was extremely excited to see this. Such a combination could be compared with the cannon and howitzer.  This power is real.  "One more shot!" Li Jing shouted excitedly.  Even the generals in the town [***] were so surprised, so the Goguryeo defenders must have been even more frightened.  It would be great if a few more cannons could severely damage the morale of the Goguryeo people, or even directly scare the Khitan people away.  Li Juyi, Wang Zhong, Lin Wu and other townsmen were also blushing and excited at this time.  No one thought that this thing was stupid and clumsy, and it was actually so easy to use.  "One more shot, one more shot!" "Okay, one more shot, solid!" Not long after, there was a loud bang, and a huge solid stone of three hundred kilograms hit the city head directly, approaching the one-foot-wide battlements.  It was directly destroyed.  Seeing this effect, the soldiers cheered loudly.  Just as Li Jing was preparing to mobilize a large number of small and medium-sized catapults, ballistas, and arrow towers for an attack, Wang Yanzhang came to report that an angel from Chang'an came with an imperial edict to proclaim the edict.  Li Jing hurriedly took the generals back to the camp to greet the angel, but it was still an old acquaintance from the past, General Zhang Tai, the envoy of Xuanhui North Campus and the guard of the right prison.  After setting up the incense table, Li Jing led the generals to listen to the order.  "My disciples:" "Literature is used to regulate the country, and force is used to suppress violence. When appointed as a marshal, he must use the temple for advice. If he is not an outstanding person, who can be allowed to send it. Taifu, Jianzhongshuling, Tongzhongshumenxiapingzhangshi, Yu  Doctor Shi, General Zuo Wuwei, General Hussar, Prince of Shangzhu Kingdom, Datong Army Jiedushi, and Lulong Army Jiedushi Jing felt the wind and cloud, and were born with a civil and military attitude.  Since the war broke out, the border has not been peaceful. He has established himself with loyalty and courage. In addition, Zhang Fei has great vision and has a profound strategy. However, he is the commander of the three armies.  He defeated the Hu barbarians, regained Anton, and made great contributions to the cause of our king. Although he succeeded to the throne, Xia Mi praised his achievements. When Guangwu Zhongxing was restored, Deng Yu's actions were not enough to be compared with the past.  Before the Qing Dynasty, the army was in a hurry, and the army sought great preparations. With the loyalty of teachers, it was suitable to bear heavy tasks and overcome difficulties. It could be used as Lulong Town, Chengde Town, Yiwu Town, Weibo Town, and Yichang Town in Hebei Province.  The marshal of the troops and horses of the various provinces controls the troops and horses of the towns in Hebei Province, and is appointed as the observation ambassador of Hebei Province, the ambassador of Yingtian Duzhi of Hebei Province, the salt and iron transfer envoy of Hebei Province and the coin minting envoy, and the ambassador of the Tibetan tribes.  "Jie Lu Longjun Jiedu Envoy, Datong Army Jiedu Envoy!" "The imperial edict was issued on August 8, the fifth year of Emperor Qianfu of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Jing knelt down to listen to the imperial edict, but after Zhang Tai finished announcing it, Li Jing still lowered his head and did not accept it.  Purpose.  Zhang Tai could only cough and said with a gentle smile: "Prince Andong, please accept the order!" Li Jing finally came to his senses and looked at Zhang Tai's expression. Although his fists were clenched in his sleeves, he finally stood up to take the order.  Passed Huang Ling's imperial edict!  To be continued.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 654: Shocking at every step

    (Thanks to Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Iceson, Radioline, King of Skeletons, Tianma Wuxian, Private Lanyan, wangqian3166, njstar, Zuixiaodao, Can¡¯t Find Direction, everyone for their monthly support and rewards, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) -  ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª August 15th of the fifth year of Qianfu.  August 15th is the day of Mid-Autumn Festival, a grand festival of the Tang Dynasty.  Under Liaodong City, although it was wartime, during such a festival, King Andong still ordered the entire army to suspend military operations and give each army a three-day vacation.  The logistics department of the camp also distributed various wine and meat rewards prepared in advance to each army and camp.  In addition to food and wine, all the soldiers were also given a military uniform and five thousand yuan in banknotes.  In addition, there are tea, fruits, canned food, lip balm, facial fat, etc.  At the same time, the camp also ordered that a military parade and inspection ceremony will be held during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and a series of ceremonies such as flag conferring, medal conferring, promotion, and rewards will be held.  The original plan for these grand ceremonies was to return to Dengzhou after the defeat of Goguryeo and hold them in front of millions of people at Victory Square in New Dengzhou.  But now, Xingying suddenly issued an order to be held under Liaodong City, and Xingying has sent dozens of teams of messenger cavalry to various places in the sixteen states, ordering all the county magistrates, state governors, and Liucao civil servants in the sixteen states to come, and all states  The commanding officers of the county army at battalion level and above, and the officers of the united army and township army at and above the box level came as quickly as possible to participate in the military parade and medal ceremony.  Starting from early morning.  Except for a small number of security forces.  One hundred thousand combat auxiliary troops near Liaodong City.  Together with more than 200,000 conscripted civilians, the Mid-Autumn Festival began to be celebrated in the camp stretching for fifty miles on the bank of the Liao River.  The soldiers and civilians in the camp celebrated the festival happily, but in the Chinese army camp, the atmosphere was a bit tense.  After Zhang Tai announced the decree to Li Jing and announced their new promotions and appointments to the other civil and military generals in the town, the atmosphere in the entire Chinese army camp became a little tense, but it was tight outside but tight inside.  Now Zhang Tai and his entourage of imperial envoys are all arranged in a tent on one side of the central military camp.  Although Li Jing calmly accepted the decree.  But the movements of Zhang Tai and others were restricted. Except for Li Jing who sent someone to invite them to eat together every day during meals, he could only stay in the tent the rest of the time, unable to go anywhere or see anyone.  According to Zhou Dewei, the leader of Jinjia Shengjie Army, this place is in a wartime state and is right under Liaodong City. Therefore, they must protect the safety of the envoy.  Zhang Tai knew it well, and Li Jing did not kill him on the spot when he heard the edict.  This is already the benefit of the cooperative relationship between him and Li Jing over the past few years.  If Tian Lingzi hadn't insisted in front of the emperor that he and Li Jing were the best candidates to rebel, they would be the most suitable to serve as the official.  He didn't want to come anyway.  After the feudal lordship was cut, Zhang Tai sat leisurely in the tent, drinking tea and reading a book.  However, although he was holding the book, he did not turn the pages once the morning passed. In fact, he had not read the content of the book at all. He was calm on the surface, but inside he was in a state of turmoil.  He is guessing Li Jing¡¯s next reaction!  He never thought that Li Jing was a truly loyal and patriotic minister. In fact, he believed that no one with the power that Li Jing has now would be able to give up the power easily.  Whether Li Jing wants it or not, he has reached such a delicate position.  With such merit and power, Li Jing is now the real master of great achievements. ???????????????????????????????????? Less than thirty years old, he is already a very popular minister, a king with a different surname, a commander-in-chief of several towns, and a commanding force of 200,000 soldiers.  Seeing that Goguryeo was about to be annihilated by Li Jing, and now that he had made such a great contribution, what would the court want to reward him with? Could it be that Li Jing should be crowned a one-word king?  But now Li Jing is less than 30 years old. If he is awarded the title of King of One Word, what will he use to reward him next?  Regardless of whether there is Tian Lingzi¡¯s advice or not, the imperial court will definitely cut down the vassalage of Li Jing. This is an inevitable result.  At this point, he doesn¡¯t think Li Jing has any other choice.  If Li Jing agrees to cut down the vassal vassal and hand over the military rights in his hands, it will be difficult for Li Jing to have a happy ending.  No matter how you look at it, Li Jing has only one way to go, and that is to rebel.  ¡°Perhaps the emperor believed that Li Jing was loyal and would hand over the army and let the court mobilize it.  "But when Tian Lingzi and Lu Xie proposed this plan, they must have known the next development in their hearts.  They knew clearly the choices Li Jing could make, and if they still did this, then they had already made up their minds to force Li Jing to rebel.  Maybe Li Jing was very powerful, but they definitely expected that the imperial court would eventually destroy Li Jing.  The Shatuo people were also very powerful at the time, but they were also wiped out by the imperial court.  There were also the previous three separate towns in Hebei, Huaixi Town, Shannan East Road, and Ziqing Pinglu. They were all destroyed by the imperial court in the end.  Tian Lingzi?He came to Liaodong to convey the decree, obviously to kill people with a borrowed knife.  Although Li Jing accepted the decree, it is impossible for him to resign immediately according to the current situation.  The imperial court transferred Zheng Congchan, Cui Anqian, and Zhang Zimian to replace Li Jing, but they had to mobilize troops and horses, and then prepare food and grass, etc. In total, it would take one month at the fastest and two months at the slowest time.  to arrive.  In the past two months, Li Jing was still the commander-in-chief of the entire town, still commanding 200,000 troops.  There are so many things that Li Jing can do. He has already heard that Li Jing is going to parade and award medals under Liaodong City, and even heard that various cavalry are coming out to order.  What worries Zhang Tai even more is that up to now, only Li Jing and other generals know the emperor's decree.  The other soldiers and civilians in the camp were completely unaware of the news about Li Jing being transferred and the town police being split up.  In Zhang Tai's view, just by looking at this, he could see that Li Jing had no intention of accepting the imperial court's will.  Otherwise, if Li Jing listened to the decree, he should read these edicts to the entire army at this time and declare them to the officials of the people in the seventeen states.  Li Jing really wants to rebel, but Zhang Tai doesn't care.  He was mocking Tian Lingzi and Lu Qie in his heart, thinking that Li Jing was a nouveau riche who only took four or five years to build such a territory and army.  Do you think Li Jing has insufficient foundation?     In his opinion.  If the imperial court wants to deal with Li Jing.  In fact, it shouldn't be handled like this at all.  The best way is for the emperor to move to Luoyang first, and then ask Li Jing to go to Luoyang to meet him. When Li Jing arrives in Luoyang, he can directly detain Li Jing, or simply kill Li Jing directly and then find an excuse.  Li Jing died of a sudden illness and so on.  at the same time.  The imperial court sent elite troops into Li Jing's territory, and then publicly read the emperor's edict, split the town government, and appointed Li Jing's generals, such as the five town commanders and governors.  At the same time, Li Jing's sworn brothers such as Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and his disciples and other confidant generals were directly transferred to other places. If they disobeyed, they would be directly captured and killed to serve as a warning to others.  Only with such a multi-pronged approach can it be possible to uproot Li Jing¡¯s power.  But as it is now, they simply want to provoke Li Jing to rebel, but there are no preventive measures at all.  Tian Lingzi and others are playing with fire.  They first starved a tiger for a long time, but then they wanted to open the cage.  How stupid.  Should we say that they underestimated Li Jing too much, or underestimated themselves too much?  "General, envoy Zhang Jianjun wants to see you." The guard reported outside the tent.  When he heard that his adopted son was coming to see him, Zhang Tai quickly dropped the book in his hand and stood up to greet him.  The Jin Jiajun outside the tent did not stop Zhang Chengye and let him in directly.  Zhang Chengye walked in carrying two food boxes, looking a little haggard.  It was obvious that he understood the meaning behind the sudden decree issued by the imperial court.  The court began to be suspicious of the prince.  Zhang Chengye has always been loyal to Li Tang. Since he became Li Jing's supervisor, he has devoted himself to the Tang Dynasty.  However, after following Li Jing for several years, he actually believed in Li Jing very much.  Although Li Jing rose to prominence all the way, not to mention the money that Li Jing paid tribute to the emperor every year, it was just the fact that the imperial court had repeatedly dispatched Li Jing to send troops.  How could Li Jing not accept it, how could he not be careful?  On behalf of Beiping Shatuo, we suppressed grass thieves in the Central Plains.  In the past few years, relying on the power of the Suppressant, he has expanded his territory for Chaotian and regained Anton.  He was so loyal to the king, but now at the critical moment of the destruction of Goguryeo, the emperor issued such a decree, which really chilled the hearts of the soldiers.  He was very worried that Li Jing would do something drastic because of this. For this reason, he asked to see Li Jing several times and had serious talks with Li Jing.  He did not persuade Li Jing to accept the imperial decree, but he also hoped that Li Jing could explain the current situation to the imperial court.  "The king of the county has ordered the county magistrate and above, and the military officers above the battalion commander to come and discuss matters before the military parade and the medal ceremony." Zhang Chengye said with some seriousness.  There are two possibilities for Li Jing to call these officials here at this time. One is to declare the emperor's will.  But if this is the case, a formal document is enough.  If not, then another possibility is worrying.  Summoning these officials at this time is a very bad sign.  Zhang Tai pondered for a moment.  Asked: "How are Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen and others doing recently?" Zhang Chengye raised his head and glanced at his adoptive father. Of course he knew what this meant.  The imperial court dismissed Li Jing from his position, but appointed Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen and other important advisers of Li Jing as commanders of the five towns. This was a tactic to alienate and divide Li Jing.  If the five people have selfish motives, they are very likely to betray Li Jing and stand on the opposite side of Li Jing.  Zhang Chengye shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Cui Yunqing understands that II don¡¯t know much about them, but I know very well about Li Zhen, Gai Yu, Jing Xiang, and Guo Chengan. The mere post of commander-in-chief will never allow them to go against Li Jing.  "    "Are you sure?  "Zhang Tai asked with some surprise. The position of Jiedushi of a town is quite powerful. "I have been with them for several years, and I think I know them very well.  "Zhang Chengye is very sure about this. Not to mention Li Zhen, Gai Yu and other people who have been kind to Li Jing, he is Zhang Chengye. Although he has always firmly believed that he is loyal to Li Tang, at this time, he still  I have always been leaning toward Li Jing. What¡¯s more, who among Li Zhen, Gai Yu, Jing Xiang, and Guo Chengan didn¡¯t benefit from Li Jing¡¯s help? No one knows better than Zhang Chengye how important Li Jing is to the government.  The morale of the military and the people. When Zhang Tai heard this, he sighed and shook his head, but said nothing. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 655: Supported by All the Generals

    (Thanks to Checheda, Decadent Fog, specially come to endorse the book, and Wuwei Special thanks to Che Cheda, who came specially to endorse the book, and the 10,000-coin reward, thank you!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "Everyone in the rank and file thinks that the imperial decree to split up the town is an act of chaos.  This is not the emperor's intention. It must be that Tian Lingzi, a eunuch, has been slandering the emperor and deceiving the emperor. What's more, it is the critical moment to destroy Goguryeo, and the emperor has orders.  Not accepted. The subordinates are willing to jointly submit a letter to the court, please withdraw the order." On the east bank of the Liao River, Li Jing was sitting on the newly built reviewing platform, which was built for the upcoming military parade.  But now, this plain school ground has become a stadium.  All armies formed teams and started the Mid-Autumn Festival polo match.  Now this is the first game of the match. The two elite cavalry units, the Crane Controlling Cavalry Army and the Silver Spear Hierarchy Army, each send out their elite polo teams to compete.  Li Jing and the top officials of the town came to watch the game and cheer. Li Zhen sat next to Li Jing, but he had no interest in watching this wonderful polo match.  With an imperial edict from the emperor, Li Zhen suddenly became the new governor of Denglai Town. In the blink of an eye, he was put on the fire.  It would be a lie to say that Li Zhen was not interested in the post of governor of the town, but he understood the seriousness of this matter without even thinking about it.  It seems that Li Jing has not been in charge of Dengzhou for a long time, and the army to suppress the army has not been established for a long time.  Most of the sixteen states under his rule were acquired within the past two years.  But Li Zhen, as Li Jing¡¯s number one adviser, knew very well that the town was no better than other places.  This is a brand new model. Li Jing started with the army and grew with business.  Scholars, farmers, industry, merchants, and soldiers have already formed a complete and stable chain of interests.  No one wants this chain of interests to be broken. The 200,000 troops suppressing the enemy enjoy better treatment than the Shence Army. How can they be willing to give up all this?  Li Zhen is also unwilling. Although the position of Jiedushi is very powerful, he is now under the command of Li Jing, and his position is also rising.  His position in the town is no less powerful than that of the new Jiedushi.  Moreover, although Li Jing had not taken any action after receiving the order, Li Zhen knew that Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong had already met Li Jing one after another.  In addition, Li Jing's disciples, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji and others, also came to see Li Jing.  The Shengjie Army led by Zhou Dewei and Lin Wu's Yinqianjiaojie Army, as well as Wang Zhong's Pengyue Army, and Li Juyi's Controlling He Army, were all mobilized.  Li Jing seems to be in high spirits and is very enthusiastic about the polo match.  He clapped his chin vigorously, cheering for a wonderful long pass on the field to match the goal, and said with a smile: "The emperor's edict was issued after three provinces, representing the Tang Dynasty court, which is the law. As ministers, we naturally  It is necessary to abide by it. " Li Jing expressed his thoughts publicly for the first time after receiving the order. Suddenly, in the large box, Li Zhen, Jing Xiang, Lin Wei, Wang Wu and other senior civil and military officials stared and listened.  "The emperor abolished the Andong Protectorate, split the towns, established five new vassals, promoted teachers and Xingxu and others to the five town commanders, and awarded the generals the senior ministerial posts in the five town commanders' mansion, as well as various other generals.  State governor and other positions. This is the emperor's reward for your merits. Just accept it." Li Jing seemed to be in a good mood.  However, no one among the civil and military forces present felt relaxed.  Li Jing is the town leader. Without Li Jing, there would be no town leader.  Cui Yunqing looked at Li Jing and was a little confused about what this disciple was thinking.  But at this moment, he knew he should say something.  Standing up, Cui Yunqing smiled and said: "I am getting old and impatient with official duties. I am preparing to serve as an official to take care of my old age. I cannot accept this appointment from the imperial court." With Cui Yunqing expressing his position, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, Gai Yu, Guo Chengan and others  The other four newly appointed Jiedu envoys also expressed to Li Jing that they would not accept the new appointment from the imperial court.  "The county king and the town can't be divided. If the county king takes a step back today, the land thieves will split the town. When the town is no longer in hand, how can the field thieves let the county king and me go?"  "Wait? You can't live in exile for thousands of miles, I'm afraid you'll die without a burial place," Gai Yu said loudly. He had supported Li Keyong to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, but now he naturally despised the position of commander-in-chief of the Tang Dynasty, and he looked forward to it even more.  Can support Li Jing to rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  In his opinion, with Li Jing's ability, it is not impossible to conquer the world.  To be a Conglong Yuanzuo and a founding hero would be better than a military envoy in the Tang Dynasty.  What's more, for an anti-Tang traitor like him, if Li Jing falls, he will definitely not be able to escape the liquidation.  "Let's just reverse the calculation!" The half-white-haired Guo Chengan simply shouted loudly. He was originally a powerful man from Beisha City in southern Liaoning, and he was not a Tang Dynasty person at all.  Following Li Jing, no matter from any aspect, it is very good.  In this case, it is better to do the opposite.  What's more, he had already seen that Li Jing had?There are no plans to hand over military power.  In his opinion, Li Jing's current statement is just to test people's hearts.  In this case, he naturally has to take a stand.  Li Jing does have the intention to wait and see people¡¯s hearts.  For Li Jing, ever since he chose to be a warlord, he had expected that sooner or later such a day would come.  But fortunately, this day has not arrived until today.  This gave Li Jing a lot of time to get to where he is today and truly have the capital to resist.  Li Jing has indeed rebelled for a long time, but he has not rebelled until now. It is just that Li Jing feels that as long as it is not a last resort, he will concentrate on developing and expanding his power.  Although in the past few years, a lot of money and food have been handed over to the court every year, they have also gained more time.  It was during this time that Li Jing went from a small Dengzhou to occupy southern Liaoning.  Then they took Liaodong and then Ziqing.  After taking Ziqing, the imperial court might want to transfer him, and he also planned to ask the imperial court to turn over his cards when that time came.  However, the imperial court gave him one more year, allowing him to capture not only Liaoxi, but also Ji and Tan states.  At this point, Li Jing occupies the Shandong Peninsula, the Liaodong Peninsula, and the northeastern part of Youzhou.  If the imperial court does not give this order, Li Jing even plans to continue to develop. After destroying Goguryeo and Khitan, he will develop steadily for a few years. After Huang Chao completely disrupts the Tang Dynasty, he will then clean up the country.  However, things will not always be so smooth.  However, Li Jing was not afraid of the imperial court's desire to cut off the town.  After all, Li Jing has been waiting for this day for a long time. If it can be delayed until today, Li Jing is completely unafraid.  It¡¯s really time to reveal your trump card!  But I have to say that Tian Lingzi¡¯s strategy of splitting up the town and then appointing Li Zhen and others was a good one.  Li Jing can¡¯t guarantee whether Li Zhen and others will be tempted by this.  Since receiving the order, Li Jing has been watching. He is watching the reactions of the generals.  There are nearly 100,000 elite soldiers in the town. Li Jing is not afraid if he really wants to rebel. What Li Jing is worried about is internal instability.  No matter how strong a fortress is, it can often be breached from within.  But now it seems that people¡¯s hearts can be used.  Li Zhen, Guo Chengan and others are still on his side, and even Cui Yunqing and Gai Yu, whom he has always been worried about, are firmly on his side.  "The emperor's holy cavalry is about to go to Luoyang, the eastern capital. Zheng Congdan, Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian will lead 20,000 troops to Liaodong." Li Wei informed Xiaoqisi of the news he knew, "The emperor will bring 30,000 divine troops to Luoyang and return them to Luoyang."  At least 20,000 elite soldiers from each town will be gathered along the way, and Zheng Congchan's 20,000 troops will be accompanied by Zheng Congchan's Hedong Army, Cui Anqian's old Zhongwu Huangtou Army, and Zhang Zimian's old Yingzhou Army.  Ten thousand horses, in addition to Xia Yintuoba Dangxiang cavalry, Tiande Helian Tuguhun cavalry, and 20,000 cavalry from Datong's Anqing, Sage, and Qibi towns.  The five Tibetan troops have 15,000 soldiers and horses, including 20,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry. "I heard that Zheng Congchen brought more than 20,000 troops, and actually mobilized the Five Tibetans.  When the cavalry came, everyone couldn't help but sneer in their hearts.  It is obvious that Zheng Congdan mobilized these 35,000 elites to enter the Liao Dynasty, not for the Goguryeo or Khitan people, but for the suppression of the enemy.  If Li Jing hands over his military power, Zheng Congchan will be responsible for monitoring the disarmament of the army.  If Li Jing refuses to hand over military power, then they will definitely attack the town with their swords.  "Zheng Congfan led Hedong and Wubo cavalry of 20,000 troops out of Datong, entered the grassland, and then entered western Liaoning. Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian led 15,000 troops along the Jishui River and headed straight to Ziqing." "Prince, you must withdraw your troops from now on.  "The troops are stationed in Pingzhou, Yingzhou and Ziqing." "What is the reaction of the towns in Hebei?" Li Jing suddenly asked Li Wei.  Li Wei was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said: "Weibo Town and Tiande Town are a little worried about the imperial court appointing the prince as the Marshal of the Army and Observation Ambassador of Hebei Province. Yiwu Town expressed support, but Yichang Town had no reaction.  , Lulong Town had the biggest reaction. Liu Yue and Li Quanzhong were already preparing their troops after hearing the news. "This is a good thing." Li Jing suddenly chuckled.  After thinking for a while, Li Jing added: "There will be at least one month before Zheng Dutong arrives. This period of time is long or short. I think we should destroy Goguryeo first."  "Prince, this is not possible. If we cannot destroy Goguryeo within one month, we may be attacked from both sides. Besides, there is a Khitan enemy to the west." Li Liang objected.  Gai Yu also suggested: "I thinkFrom now on, the main force should be the military force of the imperial court.  It is better to take the initiative, just defeat Zheng and Cui, and then go to the court and refuse to disband the town. If you think about it, the court will have to withdraw its order.  " Li Jing shook his head, "No, I have made up my mind to destroy Goguryeo within one month!  "The generals looked at Li Jing, not knowing what the young commander was thinking at this time. (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 656: The dagger is revealed

    (Thank you to Uncle Zhuozi for your monthly ticket support. Thank you. Keep calling for guaranteed monthly tickets! Here is a 5,000-word chapter!) After the polo match, Li Jing refused the generals¡¯ persuasion.  Later that day, he summoned Li Wei and Gongsun Lan, Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian, Zhou Dewei, Li Juyi, and other disciples individually.  No one knew what Li Jing talked about with them, but from the next day, Li Wei and Gongsun Lan disappeared.  In August of the fifth year of Emperor Qianfu of the Tang Dynasty.  After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Taoism in Hebei Province has always seemed a little lifeless and depressing.  Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of the town, had a series of good news in the northeast, taking over Liaodong, recovering Liaoxi, and seizing Jitan.  Li Jing, who was originally in Dengzhou in the south of Hebei, landed in Liaodong from the sea in the blink of an eye, then turned around and arrived to the north of them.  First they took Pingzhou, and now they took Yingzhou and Jitan.  Li Jing's suppressive army has entered Youzhou, and the powerful Lu Long Army is now only half of the land, crawling and trembling in front of Li Jing's iron hoof.  After Fan Xinglong's death, Lu Longjun still had Liu Yue and Li Quanzhong, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that if things continued like this, Youzhou Town would fall completely into Li Jing's hands sooner or later.  This was already a very bad thing, but what is even worse is that the imperial court has just issued an edict to split the town, taking away Li Jing's military power and territory, and then sending Li Jing to Hebei to be the marshal.  In the five towns of Hebei Province, almost everyone with military power can smell some unknown smell.  The towns in Hebei are all vassal towns that listen to the instructions but not the propaganda. Although they were beaten several times by the imperial court and surrendered, in the final analysis.  They are still divided.  If the imperial court suppresses bandits and suppresses rebellion.  They will also dispatch troops according to the instructions.  But if the court wants to collect taxes.  Or interfering in the internal affairs of each town, but there was no discussion at all.  Each town now has hereditary military positions and hereditary military positions.  Even these weak vassal towns in Hebei did not allow the imperial court to interfere in the affairs of the vassal towns.  But now the imperial court wants to remove the military power of Li Jing, the most powerful vassal in the world who has 200,000 troops and is based in sixteen states.  Everyone smells the coming of war.  Hebei Road is sandwiched between the imperial court and the town. Once the war breaks out, Chiyu will inevitably be affected.  When gods fight, mortals suffer.  The Jiedushi Mansion in Youzhou City.  "Commander." Li Quanzhong came all the way from Mozhou. At this time, he no longer had to worry about Liu Yue's threat.  Along the way, there was unconcealable anxiety on his face.  Liu Yue glanced at him and said slowly: "The sky has not fallen yet." "Commander, the court is going to remove Li Jing's military power and split up the town. The commander-in-chief should know about this, right?" "This has happened long ago, right?"  It¡¯s already known to the whole world, and it¡¯s not news. It¡¯s even been published in the Yan News.¡± Li Quanzhong said anxiously: ¡°Commander, I heard a rumor recently that it is true that the imperial court is cutting off vassalage.  It is not about cutting down the vassal towns in Hebei. The so-called disbanding of the vassals in Hebei is just a sinister plan proposed by Li Jing to the court to cut down the vassals in Hebei. "Liu Yue was shocked, "How is it possible?"  How is it impossible? Think about it, Commander-in-Chief. With Li Jing¡¯s current military territory and sufficient armaments, money and food, and the momentum and credit for just conquering Liaodong and Western Liaoning, how could the imperial court disband the town just as long as it said it was disbanded, especially now that Li Jing  But at the critical moment of destroying Goguryeo, who is Li Jing's real opponent in the court now? "What rumors have you heard?" Liu Yue was just worried about the war between the court and Li Jing.  He, Youzhou, would inevitably be caught in the middle and feel sad.  But now when he heard what Li Quanzhong said, he couldn't help but turned pale in shock.  Li Quanzhong said quickly: "There is news. In fact, the news outside about the dissolution of the town government is all false. It is all lies. According to secret information, Li Jing will be able to end the Liaodong War and destroy Goguryeo within the year. Li Jing  After a secret discussion with the imperial court, the emperor pretended to announce the disbandment of the town. Then the emperor led the Shence Army to Luoyang, and then led Zheng Congdan to lead the Hedong Army and the Wubo cavalry into Youzhou and Yiwu, and then Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian.  "And Li Jing led his army into two groups, marched all the way to Shanhaiguan, attacked Youzhou, and joined forces with Zheng Congfan to cross the Yellow River from Ziqing to attack Yichang Town.  When entering Hebei, we must wipe out all the vassals in Hebei in one fell swoop." Liu Yuechang took a breath of air and thought it was impossible for a moment, but after thinking about it, he thought it was very possible.  At least, now that Li Jing is gaining momentum, how could the imperial court suddenly want to relieve Li Jing of his military power at this time?  On the contrary, it was the vassal towns in Hebei. During the reign of Emperor Xianzong, the vassal towns and the imperial court fought for years. Although in the end the imperial court was unable to fight anymore and had to recognize their separatist regime.  But all the vassals were not as good as before, otherwise, they would not have done anything to them in recent years.The court was so respectful and offered constant tributes. They also sent troops to participate in the several times the court mobilized troops.  ??It can be said that the vassals in Hebei are indeed different from other vassal towns. At least all vassal towns are independent and self-reliant. When a father dies, his son replaces him, and he is not subject to the control of the court.  "If the imperial court wants to take advantage of the current opportunity and use Li Jing's power to destroy the vassals in Hebei, it is definitely not impossible.  After all, Li Jing was ignored when he entered the Youzhou court two years ago. Later, he even appointed Li Jing as the governor of Youzhou. Later, he even sent Chen Jingxuan to lead 5,000 imperial troops to Youzhou.  From that, it can be seen that the imperial court did have the intention to conquer the vassals in Hebei.  "Commander, I heard that Li Jing is still attacking Liaodong City. Think about it. If the imperial court really wants to accept Li Jing's troops, how can he still have the intention to continue besieging the Goguryeo people? And now Li Jing has accepted the order,  But he continued to besiege Liaodong City like no one else. From this, it can be seen that Li Jing is confident. What is his credentials? I'm afraid he is waiting for the arrival of the imperial troops! " "Then what should we do?  Cold sweat broke out and he said worriedly.  "When Emperor Xianzong cut down the vassals, Hebei was able to survive because Hebei's vassals advanced and retreated as one, attacking and defending the alliance." Li Quanzhong said.  "Offensive and defensive alliance?" Liu Yue laughed sarcastically, "No one came to help us when Li Jing attacked Youzhou. Besides, let's talk about Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town. His grandfather married Xuanzong's niece Shou  Princess An, as far as I know, Wang Jingchong is very respectful to the imperial court, and the Yiwu Army and the Yichang Army were both separated by the imperial court. "Wang Jingchong is very respectful to the imperial court.  False. It was because of the several defeats and civil strife of the Chengde Army that the Chengde Army, which was the strongest in the San Francisco Town of Hebei, was divided into three and became the weakest town. Therefore, in my heart, I had to be respectful to the court.  The Chengde Army most hopes to restore the past. To be honest, the news I mentioned was what Wang Jingchong, the commander of the Chengde Army, sent to me. He hopes that at least we, Lulong, Chengde and  The three towns of Weibo can unite and form an offensive and defensive alliance to deal with the imperial attack together. ""What does Zhao Guogong plan to do?" Since Fan Xinglong's death and the loss of Jitan, Liu Yue has been under great pressure, and the suppression has reached his eyes.  Down below, we can hit Youzhou at any time.  Now, he had no retreat.  "Imitating the alliance of the five kings, the three families formed an alliance." Xijing, Chang'an!  After the Yingtian Festival in early August.  Then the news spread that the emperor was going to conquer the country in person. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the emperor is going to conquer it himself, and there is a lot of preparation work to do.  It was originally decided to bring 20,000 Shence Army, but by this time, it had been changed again and again, and it became the Shence Army plus the troops from Guanzhong and Henan towns, as well as the accompanying palace servants, servants, etc., adding up to ten  Thousands of people.  A team of 100,000 people will naturally need a lot of carriages, horses, food, grass, etc.  The preparations were not progressing quickly, which meant that the emperor had not yet left Beijing.  But in Chang'an City, there were already rumors that Li Jing was rebelling, and there were even reports that Taiyuan, the northern capital, had fallen and the emperor was trapped in Luoyang.  "Then some people said that the feudal towns in Hebei had rebelled, and some even said that Huang Chao had crossed the Yangtze River, and that it was not Li Jing who besieged the emperor in Luoyang City, but Huang Chao.  In short, there is all kinds of news and rumors are flying everywhere.  "Fortune teller, are your predictions accurate?" The old Taoist Fu Qingshan was sitting under the shade of the trees on Fang Street. The fortune-telling piece of furniture was leaning against the tree. He was feeling sleepy when he suddenly heard a sound like thunder.  ringing in the ears.  When he raised his head, he saw a shirtless seven-foot strong man standing in front of him. He had a strong back and a fierce look on his face. Especially the arms with bulging muscles were tattooed with tattoos.  The left arm is tattooed with the words "I will never be afraid of Jing Zhaoyin", and the right arm is tattooed with the words "Death is not afraid of King Yama".  As soon as he saw this man, the old Taoist priest couldn't help but shine in his eyes.  He whispered: "What's the price of mushrooms recently?" The strong man looked around: "It's cheaper than canned beef." "The king of heaven builds the earth tower." The Taoist priest said again.  The strong man immediately replied: "Pagoda suppresses the river demon!" The Taoist priest looked around and said, "Why come here to join us? It's too dangerous." "The matter is urgent. The big boss and the second boss are both coming from the east. They have urgent tasks.  Call all agents with level seven authority back to their nests. "The Taoist priest's expression changed. He didn't expect that the big boss and the second boss were actually here, and they wanted to summon agents of level seven and above in the capital for a meeting.  He knew in his heart that this matter might be related to the Emperor's Eastern Expedition and Huiyan's splitting of the town.  Nodding, the strong man pretended to do a fortune-telling, and then left cursing that the fortune-telling was not good.  After a while, the old Taoist also closed the Gua stall and disappeared on the street.  &nbsp;As night falls, Pingkangfang next to the East Market becomes a city that never sleeps again.  Although there is a nighttime curfew in Chang'an, after the Pingkangfang gate is closed, people can't help but walk on the streets inside the square.  Countless brothels and brothels in the square are already hung with red lanterns, and many restaurants and gambling houses are open all night long.  In the backyard of one of the famous dance pavilions, people quietly arrived from time to time tonight, and were taken into the basement under the rockery in the courtyard by a few people waiting here.  If there are people who are familiar with the people on Chang'an Street here, they will be surprised to find that those quietly gathering here tonight are actually some famous people on Chang'an Street.  Among them are some very capable thieves, and the fruits they eat are tributes from the palace, such as Dongting oranges, Lingnan lychees, etc.  There is also an old man who is extremely skilled in martial arts. He usually lives in a remote corner of the city. If he occasionally shows his skills, it is also very amazing.  There are also a few young and beautiful women who usually rent high-end houses to accommodate wealthy young men. Whenever the young men run out of money, they check out and disappear.  There are more people on the street who have tattoos.  In addition to the strong man who had tattoos on his arms during the day, he said "I am not afraid of Jing Zhao Yin, I am not afraid of Yama, I am not afraid of King Yama." There was also a tattooed man in the room who had Bai Juyi's poems tattooed all over his body.  Except these two people.  There are also tattoos of green dragon on the left and white tiger on the right, etc.  The old fortune teller is also there.  Except for his sophistication.  There were also several bald monks in the room, and even a few female crowns and a few bald nuns.  There are hundreds of people from three religions and nine schools in these markets.  Usually there are millions of people from different religions and professions on the streets of Chang'an, but now they all gathered together.  After everyone arrived, two more men in cloaks came.  When he took off his cloak, it was a man and a woman.  The man is the big boss Li Wei and Li Zijun, and the woman is the second boss Gongsun Lan.  This is a secret stronghold to suppress Xiaoqisi, and at this time, he came under orders.  There are not only the secret agents trained by the Suppressant, but also the Meihua inner guards of Gongsun Lan and the Lijingmen killers of Xihe Princess Li Huier.  "Secret Order No. 1: Enter the palace and assassinate the emperor!" Li Wei scanned the people in the secret room. Although there were only more than a hundred people, this was for safety reasons. All the agents summoned this time were at least seven-level agents.  spy.  In the Qiusi system, every seventh-level agent is a senior agent.  Although Li Wei¡¯s words were shocking, no one doubted Li Wei¡¯s order.  Especially after Li Wei came with Gongsun Lan and showed Li Jing's Golden Dragon Order.  No one will doubt it.  "Tianzi's No. 1 secret order, this is the top task."  If you want to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor.  This will be an extremely difficult task, but no one will refuse if given the order.  Entering the palace is not an easy task, but for Xiaoqisi, it is not impossible.  After half a day of deliberation, everyone found a plan to enter the palace.  That is to first use a secret dyeing workshop under the name of Xiaoqisi.  This dyeing workshop belongs to a stronghold of Xiaoqisi, and the people inside are Xiaoqisi's spies.  This dye house was responsible for supplying comfrey, the raw material for dyeing purple fabrics, to the palace.  "Hide the person in a comfrey cart, cover it with comfrey and mix it into the Daming Palace. After entering, find a place to hide. Wait until late at night and then follow the orders to act together. There are many halls in the Daming Palace, and you can lie down  There is no problem for anyone coming, and we have a detailed map of the palace. As long as we enter, we will not be afraid of not finding the emperor.¡± After a day of preparation, the next day was the time for Dyefang to send Lithospermum to the palace.  After careful preparation, the truck that delivers the grass is modified with a hidden box inside so that people can be hidden inside without being discovered.  Things had been going smoothly, but when the convoy entered one of the palace gates for inspection.  One of the eunuchs who was guarding the gate discovered something fishy. Lithospermum was originally a very light thing, and even a cart full of it didn't weigh much.  But today's hay trucks are all overweight and have deep car marks.  "Stop!" The eunuch stopped the convoy, "Unload the comfrey, I want to check it carefully." "Father, if you unload so much comfrey, I'm afraid it will delay the time. Please do it for your convenience, father-in-law.  This is to honor my father-in-law and drink tea." Zhang Jian from the dyeing workshop hurriedly stepped forward and took out a small bag of gold coins, which contained about twenty or thirty gold coins.  The eunuch took the money bag, turned around but still said coldly: "Unload all the goods and inspect them." No one expected that the eunuch would actually accept the money without doing anything, and saw that the plan had been disrupted.  Zhang Jian had no choice but to act in a hurry and broke the eunuch's neck. Li Wei and others who were hiding in the car also jumped out and started killing him with weapons in hand.  &nbsp; Li Wei asked Gongsun Lan to lead some people to attack the bow and arrow warehouse according to the map to obtain a supply of weapons.  He led another group of people to kill directly at the Qingsi Palace.  For a time, the sound of killing broke out in the Daming Palace.  The goal of Li Wei and everyone is Qingsi Hall.  At this time, according to reports from the palace, Emperor Li Xuan was playing polo in the Qingsi Palace.  When the eunuch serving Li Xuan saw a group of unidentified assassins roaring towards him, he hurriedly retreated into the Qingsi Hall and closed the door tightly.  Tian Lingzi hurriedly reported to the emperor that assassins had entered the palace.  After Li Xuan and Tian Lingzi panicked for a while, Tian Lingzi asked Li Zhang to say: "Go to the Zuo Shence Military Camp quickly." The Qingsi Palace where the emperor was located was close to the east wall of the Daming Palace, and the Zuo Shence Military Camp was to the north of the Qingsi Palace.  The distance is only three hundred meters.  Moreover, Tian Lingzi was the lieutenant of Zuo Shence Army, and almost all the people in Zuo Shence Army were his troops.  Li Wei and others were blocked from the palace gate and persisted for a moment. The Shence army from the left Shence barracks heard the news.  After the two sides fought for a while, Gongsun Lan led another group of troops to capture the bow and arrow warehouse and came back with the crossbows.  The two sides joined together and immediately regained momentum. The first batch of more than a hundred Shence troops who arrived were quickly killed.  Li Wei sent people to pile the corpses under the palace wall, build a corpse wall, and then use a ladder to climb over the wall and enter.  In the Qingsi Hall, the guards around Li Zhang fell down one by one. Even Tian Lingzi was hit by two arrows, and his face turned pale with fear.  At this time, Emperor Li Xuan was even more confused and at a loss.  Gongsun Lan looked at the frightened young emperor, but there was a surge of anger in his heart.  "If her son hadn't died, he would have been about the same size as him.  But they were both the sons of the faint emperor Yizong. Li Xuan became the emperor, but her son was drowned in the Wei River.  He stretched his bow, nocked an arrow, and pulled the string. Li Xuan fell down in the distance.  Gongsun Lan was waiting to go up and behead the little emperor with another sword, when he heard loud and high-pitched shouts of killing coming from outside.  Li Wei rushed over with blood all over his body and pulled Gongsun Lan up. "The Shence Army will surround this place soon, retreat immediately!" "The wind is tight, pull!" Li Wei and Gongsun Lan retreated one after another, taking advantage of the Shence Army to surround them.  Before, they fled in all directions.  Many of those who ran slower were arrested one after another.  After repelling the assassins, the soldiers of the You Shence Army rushed into the Qingsi Palace. They were horrified to find that the Qingsi Palace was full of arrows stuck on the ground, as well as the eunuchs, palace people and guards lying on the ground.  corpse.  ??Further forward, we saw a dozen surviving chamberlains guarding the emperor and Tian Lingzi, crying in panic, as if they were mourning their heirs!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 657: Diverting Trouble to the East

    (Thanks to Inky Liushao, olytis, bv6579, Daluo Xiaoshenxian, Sanshanshui people, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Dream in the World for their support and rewards! Thank you!) Taiye Pool.  Taiye Pool, also known as Penglai Pool, is the most important royal pool in Li Tang Dynasty, located in the north of Daming Palace.  Daming Palace has a front palace and a rear palace, and the rear palace is centered on the Taiye Pool.  Taiye Pool has two pools, the East and the West. The water in the pool is more than ten feet deep. There are 400 verandahs, pavilions, terraces and courtyards built along the bank of the pool.  In Taiye Pool, there are three islands: Penglai, Fangzhang and Yingzhou.  The Penglai Pool has hundreds of hectares of sparkling water and ten miles of lotus fragrance.  Deeply loved by emperors and concubines of all dynasties in the Tang Dynasty, it was a place for emperors and concubines to relax and cool off.  There are many pavilions and pavilions built around Taiye Pond. On the south bank is the Hanliang Hall, which was once the dormitory where Emperor Gaozong and Empress Wu lived, and it was also a summer retreat for the emperor's concubines.  There is a Ziyu Pavilion on the north bank, which was also a place where the emperor enjoyed the cool weather.  On the southeast bank is the Qingsi Courtyard. There is a gorgeous hall in the courtyard, the Qingsi Hall, which was the sleeping hall built during the reign of Emperor Jingzong, and Dezong once lived here.  To the south of Qingsi Hall there are Lingqi, Yutang, Xuanhui and other halls.  On the south bank of Taiye Lake are Penglai, Huanzhou, Jinluan and other halls.  The assassination incident that just happened in the Qingsi Hall, which shocked the Daming Palace, is located in the Qingsi Hall on the southeast bank of Taiye Pool.  At present, the entire palace city has been closed, and even the imperial city and the outer city of Chang'an have been placed under martial law.  Shence Army and Jinwu Guards were sent out everywhere to be on strict alert.  The doors of the Daming Palace are tightly closed, and guards can be seen everywhere.  There were even rumors in the palace that the emperor had been assassinated, and people were panicked for a while.  However, at this time, the emperor Li Xuan.  Not dead.  In the Qingsi Palace.  Gongsun Lan shot Li Xuan in the chest with an arrow.  Although the emperor fainted on the spot and lost a lot of blood.  But luckily, when the imperial doctor arrived, he found that the arrow had hit the upper part of his heart. Fortunately, his internal organs were not injured, but there was excessive blood loss. After the wound was stopped and bandaged, the emperor woke up.  Li Xuan¡¯s body creation is not very important.  What hurt him the most was his mental creation.  "When I was in the Daming Palace in Chang'an City, I encountered hundreds of assassins. After a trip to hell, I almost lost my life.  This shocked the young emperor, who then became furious.  After encountering such an assassination in his own palace, he now doesn't feel the slightest sense of security.  After waking up, Li Xuan immediately called the left Shence Army Lieutenant Tian Lingzi, the right Shence Army Lieutenant Xiliang Sigong, and the generals who were guarding the guards on the left and right to Penglai Island in the Taiye Pool.  The Shence Army had sealed off the surrounding area of ??Taiye Pond, and the little emperor felt a little more at ease when he stayed on the island.  Tian Lingzi's situation was worse than that of the emperor.  He was hit by three arrows, one each in his hand, shoulder and abdomen.  A lot of blood was shed.  However, there were no fatal injuries, but he was still frightened and his face was pale.  He had used assassination methods on people in the past, but now when it actually happened to him, he immediately felt extremely fearful and angry.  The person who bears the greatest responsibility for this assassination is undoubtedly the left and right prison guards, in fact, it is the left and right Shence Army. ?????????????????? The two chief officers of the prison guard, the general of the left prison guard is Tian Lingzi, and the right prison guard general Zhang Tai is not in the palace at this time and is in Liaodong.  As a result, all the responsibility fell on Tian Lingzi, especially since he also served as the lieutenant of Zuo Shence Army.  Under such circumstances, Tian Lingzi was frightened and frightened, and his face was extremely gloomy all the way to Penglai Island.  "I love you." Li Xuan sat there with a pale face, his eyes wandering on Tian Lingzi's body.  Tian Lingzi stood there, feeling powerless for the first time in his heart.  After the emperor summoned him to see him, he changed his previous title of "father" to "Ai Qing".  And since he came in, he has been standing here, and the emperor has not given him a seat at all.  From these changes, Tian Lingzi clearly understood how deeply the emperor blamed him.  Standing here, looking at the older emperor, Tian Lingzi suddenly realized that this was no longer the emperor he played with before.  Moreover, he clearly understood that although he was granted the title of Duke of Jin and held important positions such as Lieutenant of the Zuo Shence Army and General of the Zuo Prison Gate Guard, there were still prime ministers like Lu Xie and Doulu Peng in the court to obey him.  But in the final analysis, his foundation and credentials are still the emperor.  He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next if the emperor died in the palace today.  If the emperor dies, even if no one holds him accountable, without the emperor as his biggest support, he will become a rootless tree.  He and the emperor are truly both prosperous and devastated.  "Your Majesty, this old slave deserves to die. He did not protect His Majesty well and is punished by death." After Tian Lingzi figured out everything, he quickly knelt down to Li Zhang and confessed in a low voice.  Seeing Tian Lingzi kneeling in front of him, crying and looking frightened, Li Xuan's anger towards Tian Lingzi also diminished.  In the Qingsi Palace, Tian LingziAlthough he was a loyal protector, he was hit by three arrows.  It was all thanks to the soldiers of the Zuo Shence Army that they were able to kill the assassins.  Thinking of this, Li Xuan took a deep breath and said, "Father is also injured. Please get down first and give me a seat." "Father, can you capture all the rebels who entered the palace to assassinate you?" "Back to Your Majesty, the soldiers of the Zuo Shence Army  Thirty-seven people were killed on the spot in the palace, and another 43 people were captured and captured. In addition, a small number of people escaped from the palace, and the Shence Army and the Jinwu Guards were hunting for them. " I heard that 43 people were captured alive.  Xuan couldn't help but perked up.  "Can we find out their identities and find out who is the murderer behind the scenes?" "Your Majesty, this must be someone sent by Li Jing?" Although Tian Lingzi has not yet received the results of the interrogation, he has already insisted that these people must be Li Jing.  An assassin was sent.  Just when the imperial court was about to remove Li Jing from military power and split up the town, assassins immediately entered the palace to assassinate him. In his opinion, besides Li Jing, there could never be another person.  When Li Xuan heard the name Li Jing, he felt a pang in his heart. Although there was no evidence, he felt that what Tian Lingzi said made some sense.  "Speed ??up the interrogation, I want ironclad evidence." When he said this, the emperor was already a little angry.  Originally, he still had great trust in Li Jing, so when he cut down the vassal, he only wanted to protect Li Jing and avoid conflicts between the emperor and his ministers.  But now that something like an assassination happened, and it happened at this juncture, he couldn't help but doubt Li Jing's loyalty.  But deep down, he still hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Li Jing.  therefore.  He desperately wanted to know the outcome of the interrogation.  There was a sound of footsteps.  The chamberlain reported outside: "Your Majesty, Wang Chucun, the patrol envoy of the Left Army, wants to see you." Hearing this name, Li Zhang's face looked slightly good-looking.  During today's assassination, Wang Chucun was the first to arrive. He fought bloody with the assassin and finally killed the assassin and saved his life.  ¡°However, he only knew that Wang Chucun was the Zuo Army¡¯s inspector, but he did not know his specific identity.  He turned to Tian Lingzi and asked, "Do you know the specific situation of General Wang?" Wang Chucun is the general of Zuo Shence Forbidden Army under Tian Lingzi, so he naturally knows the specific situation of his subordinate.  Speaking of Wang Chucun, Tian Lingzi knew it very well.  This is because Wang Chucun is not only his general, but also one of the richest men in Chang'an.  Wang Chucun's ancestors have always been famous wealthy people in Chang'an, with a fortune of tens of millions.  His father, Wang Zong, was granted an official position by the emperor because he was extremely wealthy, had many connections with powerful people, and made many donations to the emperor.  He successively served as Inspector Sikong, General Jinwu, Zuojie Envoy, and led Shannanxi Road Jiedu Envoy from afar.  Wang Chucun was born into such a wealthy family, and he was fed jade food when he was young.  There were thousands of child slaves, relying on their father's status.  Yin Youjun was the envoy of the town, and later he was promoted to General Xiaowei and the patrol envoy of the Zuojun.  The Wang family is extremely wealthy in Chang'an and is very good at business management.  When Tian Lingzi promoted Wang Chucun to the Zuo Shence Army, he was interested in his family wealth.  After Wang Chu deposited the money into the Shence Army, he provided Tian Lingzi with a large amount of money.  Therefore, when the emperor asked about it, Tian Lingzi said many good things.  Hearing Tian Lingzi¡¯s evaluation, Li Zhang¡¯s favorable impression of Wang Chucun greatly increased.  However, after Wang Chucun entered the palace, he immediately reported a piece of news that shocked them.  First of all, of the forty-three assassinated prisoners, twenty-six were poorly cared for and committed suicide immediately.  Fortunately, the imprisoned soldiers found out in time and quickly took control, and finally saved the seventeen killers.  "The assassins all sewed a poison bag on their collars. After being captured, they bit the poison bag. According to the imperial doctor, it was Qian Ji Yin, a highly poisonous poison that will kill anyone who takes it." After hearing the news, Li Zhang  Hotan Lingzi's expression became gloomy.  "Where are the people? Have you found out their identities and the mastermind behind them?" Li Xuan asked.  Wang Chucun lowered his head and replied: "Preliminary interrogation found that these people are not from Chang'an or Guanzhong." "Let me guess, they must be from Liaodong or Ziqing?" Tian Lingzi sneered.  Wang Chucun shook his head, "No, they are all from Hebei." "Hebei?" This result shocked both Li Xuan and Tian Lingzi, and they frowned deeply.  Wang Chucun continued: "It is true that they are all from Hebei, and we have already found out the identities of several of them. They are the murderers wanted by the Ministry of Punishment." "Hebei people, Hebei people, Hebei people!" Li Zhang's emotions were extremely complicated at this time.  , I don¡¯t know whether to be relieved or angry.  After working for a long time, a group of people from Hebei actually came out. Did he wrongly blame Li Jing? These killers really have nothing to do with Li Jing?  "Your Majesty, this must be an act of framing the crime, and it must be Li Jing's doing." After being shocked, Tian Lingzi immediately shouted.  Wang ChuCun looked at the shocked Emperor Wada Lingzi, and slowly said an even more shocking result: "We separately and strictly interrogated the seventeen killers, and finally got the result. Someone confessed their identities. He also said  According to their explanation, the people behind the assassination were Wei Bo's military commander Han Jian, Cheng Dejun's military commander Wang Jingchong, and Lu Longjun's military commander Liu Yue. ""Is this impossible?" Tian Lingzi disagreed at all.  Believe in this result.  Wang Chucun smiled bitterly, "We didn't believe it at first, but we compared the confessions of these assassins, and they all matched. And based on the confessions of several of the assassins, we have sent people to check several of these assassins' strongholds in Chang'an.  . If what they said is true, then we can get more evidence and catch other fish that have slipped through the net. Then the truth will be revealed. " "Wei Bo, Cheng De, Lu Long!"  He was chanting the names of the three towns in Hebei, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent!  The man was so angry that he laid down the corpses of the two men, and blood spattered five steps away.  When the emperor was angry, he laid down millions of corpses, bleeding and floating in the oars!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 658: Confusing

    On the second day after the assassination of Qingsi Palace, Emperor Li Xuan issued an edict to punish thirty-five prison officials who had neglected their duties and flog them.     Thunder, little rain.  According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, these thirty-five people should be sentenced to death, but these thirty-five eunuchs still held their original positions after being punished. This is obviously an open policy, which fully shows that the eunuchs in the Daming Palace are the most powerful party.  On the same day, the emperor ordered to reward the left and right Shence Army escort personnel with meritorious services.  Among them, Wang Cunchu was awarded the title of General Zuo Shence and Duke of Changsha.  The emperor also granted him full authority to interrogate and investigate the assassination.  With the deepening of the interrogation and investigation, Wang Chucun discovered that more and more evidence pointed to the three towns in Hebei, Wei Bo, Chengde, and Lulong, as the real culprits behind the Qingsi Palace assassination!  On August 20, Wang Chucun led the imperial army to raid three inns in Chang'an City and arrested seven assassins who slipped through the net.  They immediately followed the clues and found a manor on the outskirts of Wannian County. After searching, it was confirmed that this was an important stronghold of the assassins.  After killing several rebels, a large number of letters and prohibited weapons were seized, and even several maps of Miyagi were discovered.  The seized letters were all encrypted, but through the joint efforts of the Ministry of Punishment, Liumen, Dali Temple, Jinwu Guards, Shence Army and other parties, some clues were finally discovered.  The clues discovered drew everyone's attention to the 'Big Boss' and 'Second Boss'!  With the unremitting efforts of Wang Chucun and others, it was finally discovered that the big boss who directed this assassination operation was most likely the head guard named Li Yun in Weibo Town's Chang'an Jinzou Courtyard.  The second boss was targeted to be Gongsun Yu, the concubine of Wang Xin, who was promoted to the Academy of Music in Chengde Town.  Wang Chucun immediately led a raid and sealed the Jinzi Academy in Weibo Town and the Jinzo Academy in Chengde Town, but by this time Li Yun and Gongsun Yu had disappeared.  After a thorough search of both Jinzouyuan.  Wang Cunchu led another raid on Lulong Town and entered the memorial hall.  As a result, no one was found here.  But an underground secret room was discovered.  A batch of weapons and even bloody clothes were found in the secret room.  And those weapons are the same as those used to assassinate the emperor.  After thorough investigation, the identities of the secret spies Li Yun and Gongsun Lan were also discovered, and even some of the secret spies and informants the two had developed in Chang'an were discovered.  The more evidence was investigated, the more evidence came together, and no one pointed the murder at the three towns in Hebei.  And just then, the Six Doors, a secret organization of the Ministry of Punishment, discovered an important situation.  They have traced the identities of the assassins who were captured and killed.  As a result, the identities of nearly fifty assassins were confirmed.  Almost all of the more than fifty people are from Hebei, and these people are all desperadoes. Three years ago, these people were all death row prisoners in the prisons in the three towns of Weibo, Chengde and Lulong.  But after detailed investigation, it was discovered that these people suddenly disappeared from death row almost three years ago.  According to prison records, they were all robbed.  Since escaping from prison, these people have never appeared in public again, and even their families had all moved away before they disappeared.  But after they checked.  The families of these people were nowhere to be found in their new addresses.  even.  After asking the locals, I have never seen these people move there.  ¡°So many people suddenly disappeared in prison three years ago, and they were all on death row. In addition, their families also disappeared for three years.  At this point, there are no more clues to investigate.  But after checking here, there is basically no need to check further, and the case can be finalized.  This was premeditated and started three years ago.  After much thought, Li Xuan felt that the truth of this case had been revealed.  The assassins are all from Hebei, and they are all death row prisoners from Hebei who disappeared three years ago. Now there are various evidences pointing to three towns in Hebei, plus the people who fled from the three towns and entered the memorial hall in Beijing, and this Li Yun and Gongsun Yu are related to Da  Some people who entered the memorial hall from the three towns disappeared, further strengthening the possibility that the three towns planned the assassination.  The only one who couldn't accept this was Tian Lingzi, who was convinced that this assassination was definitely planned by Li Jing.  The reason is of course that Li Jing was unwilling to hand over the military power to suppress the revolution, so he took the risk.  Now Li Zhen is still hesitating. Although everything has been found out on the surface, how to deal with this matter gives him a huge headache.  Seeing that the imperial court was about to split up the towns, at this time, the three towns in Hebei secretly assassinated the emperor.  In his heart, he was very angry and wanted to immediately issue an edict to attack the three towns, but he was hesitant in his heart.  If we attack the three towns at this time, we will definitely not be able to split up the towns and take back Li Jing's military power.  ¡° Moreover, Arita Reiji¡¯s insistence that Li Jing planned this incident also made Li Xuan still somewhat suspicious.  Li Xuan asked all the subordinates involved in investigating the case.?The gag order prohibits all information about the assassination from being made public until a final solution is provided.  Just when everyone was gathering together, the Yiqi messenger rushed all the way from Liaodong to Chang'an.  The messenger sent Li Jing's expressions of thanks to the imperial court for his appointment as Taifu and the marshal of Hebei Province. At the same time, the newly appointed commander-in-chief of the Funing Army in Ziqing, Cui Yunqing, and the commander-in-chief of the town, Li Zhen, expressed their gratitude.  , and there are still expressions of thanks from hundreds of officials, large and small, who have been newly granted titles and promoted.  Also accompanying them were the large amounts of property each of the five new commanders presented to the emperor.  Moreover, Li Jing also urged Zheng Congdan, Cui Anqian and others to enter Liao as soon as possible and take over the command of the Liaodong battlefield.  Li Xuan looked at these sincere words and the long names of the gifts in the five gift lists. The doubt in his heart about Li Jing could not help but drop a lot.  Li Jing's appearance at this time, as well as the expressions of thanks from Li Zhen and others for taking over the positions awarded by the imperial court, coupled with these properties, all indicate that the imperial court's plan to split the town has been successful.  Li Zhen and other Li Jing's subordinates have accepted the post of commander-in-chief, and Li Jing has also agreed to be transferred to Hebei.  ?This way, it becomes more and more proven that the assassination was carried out by the three towns in Hebei.  Especially in the three towns of Hebei Province, rebellions were rare and occurred quite frequently. Moreover, during the battle to cut down the vassalage during the reign of Emperor Xianzong, assassinations were carried out in these rebellious vassal towns.  Send people into Chang'an to assassinate the prime minister on the street.  As a result, a prime minister died.  One was seriously injured.  Yankangfang.  Ximing Temple.  Ximing Temple is a famous temple in Chang'an City. It has more than 4,130 houses divided into 48 courtyards. It is the largest temple in Chang'an City.  This place is the residence of Yang Su, the minister of the Sui Dynasty and the Duke of the State of Yue.  During the great cause, his son Yang Xuangan rebelled and was executed without official position.  During the reign of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, it was the residence of Princess Wanchun.  During the Zhenguan period of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, he was given to King Tai of Wei.  After Tai's death, he was promoted to the official market.  In the first year of Xianqing (AD 656), Emperor Gaozong established the Ximing Temple in order to honor his prince Li Hong after he recovered from illness.  During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong, it was changed to Fushou Temple.  Ximing Temple has a strong incense and pilgrims gather there every day.  There are many properties in the temple, so many scholars live here, and even pay a fee for most rooms and courtyards.  It is equivalent to renting.  After Li Wei and Gongsun Lan withdrew from Daming Palace that day, they hid in the courtyard that Ximing Temple had rented for a long time.  Ximing Temple is originally a Buddhist temple. The officers and soldiers respected these places and did not search strictly.  There are many pilgrims coming and going in Erlai Temple every day, so Li Wei and others stay here without being conspicuous.  The strong man Gao Tai, who was not afraid of Jing Zhaoyin or King of Hell, sat down at the bottom and reported carefully to Li Wei and others.  "Those hawks and dogs in the imperial court are all a bunch of trash. Just as the big boss and the second boss expected, they were completely led by our noses. They successively checked the three strongholds of Hebei Town in the city and the one outside the city.  A secret manor. They took away all the things Nian Nu put in those places, and then they searched the Jinzouyuan in the three towns of Hebei according to the clues we left. "Li Wei asked with a smile: "All three towns were cleaned up.  "Don't worry, boss. Li Yun and Gongsun Yu are the spy chiefs of Wei Bo and Chengde Town. We will blame them and kidnap them.  But they will find out some of the things they did before. True or false, these eagle dogs will definitely think that they are the ones commanding this assassination. "This assassination operation was not really about assassinating Li Xuan from the beginning.  Go.  If given the chance, maybe Li Wei would kill Li Xuan.  But the plan from the beginning was to make a big fuss and then blame the three towns in Hebei.  The Jinzouyuan in each town generally has the practice of collecting intelligence.  And Li Yun and Gongsun Yu were the intelligence chiefs of the two towns stationed in Beijing.  Li Wei and the others have known this for a long time and know many of their strongholds.  Therefore, after the assassination, the court's investigation began to be directed to these places.  In the end, the main figures such as Li Yun and Gongsun Yu were kidnapped in advance, making the court think that they had escaped.  "The informant in the palace received news that thirty-seven of the brothers who were involved in the operation were killed on the spot, and twenty-six more committed suicide afterwards. Seventeen of them did not commit suicide as ordered by the big boss. So far, these brothers have all  They followed the orders and no one betrayed them," Gao Tai, as the liaison officer, reported carefully.  When the plan was first formulated for this operation, more than a hundred senior agents of level seven or above were summoned.  But in the final operation, the entire action team consisted of more than a hundred people. Except for seven or eight extremely skilled backbones such as Li Wei and Gongsun Lan, the rest were all dead soldiers under various senior agents.  In this operation, not a single key member was arrested.  Therefore, Li Wei was not worried at all that these dead soldiers would rebel.  Because from the beginning, these dead soldiers did not know the real plan.  Three years ago, after the establishment of the Xiaoqi Division, Li Wei began to send people to various parts of the country to set up secret offices.Training camps, and then robbed from prisons in various states, or directly bribed jailers to take away those death row inmates with extremely potential.  Then their families were secretly transferred to Dengzhou and Liaodong for resettlement.  Just like this action team, they are all dead soldiers brought from the training camp in Hebei.  Until now, these people still don¡¯t know who the person who saved them is.  When the superiors brought them to Chang'an and told them that the imperial court was preparing to eliminate the vassal towns in Hebei and asked them to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor, they did not have much doubt.  Especially since their families were in the hands of the organization, and after the organization promised to help them take good care of their families, no one among these dead soldiers who should have died three years ago hesitated to resist.  No matter how the court tried, they could only find out in the end that these people were from Hebei. They were a group of death row prisoners three years ago, and were then taken to a secret place in Hebei for training for three years.  For more information, never wonder.  Although this plan sacrificed fifty or sixty people at one time, for Li Wei, when walking and doing things in darkness, sometimes such sacrifices were necessary.  After listening to Gao Tai's report, Li Wei pondered: "The imperial court probably knows everything it needs to know, but it hasn't taken any action yet. It seems that we have to add fuel to their fire!" (  To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 659: Force Rebellion

    (Thanks to Junzi Love What I Love and Book Friends 120514022223886 for their support, thank you!) On August 16, Li Jing held a grand military parade ceremony under Liaodong City.  The combat soldiers of the eight armies, plus the united troops of the four armies, and the rural soldiers of the eight armies, a total of 20 armies and 100,000 soldiers gathered on the east bank of the Liaohe River, and then drove all the way through the Liaohe City, accepting  Li Jing and the generals reviewed.  After the military parade, Li Jing held a medal ceremony for the entire army.  There are more than a thousand officers and soldiers who have achieved meritorious service at all levels. Li Jing and other generals awarded medals and swords to the officers and soldiers who were decorated with honors.  The first-class armed cavalry medal, the second-class station cavalry medal, the third-class gallant cavalry medal, the fourth-class ranger medal, the fifth-class flying cavalry medal, the sixth-class brigade cavalry medal, the seventh-class cloud cavalry medal, and the eighth-class feather cavalry medal.  In addition, there are the Special Dragon Cheung Medal, the Special Tiger Bend Medal, the Special Leopard Tao Medal, the Special Eagle Yang Medal, the Special Feng Xiang Medal, and the Special Sirius Medal.  The medals awarded this time are all made of gold and silver inlaid with precious stones, which are very beautiful and precious.  They are full of gold in themselves, and all these medals not only represent honors, but also represent a lot of privileges.  According to different levels of medals, recipients of eighth-level medals will be called knights, and recipients of sixth-level special medals will be called knights.  A knight can enjoy a knight's allowance, and will receive twenty acres of free land without becoming a knight. And a knight will not only enjoy a generous knight's allowance, but will also receive fifty acres of land without becoming a knight.  Contribute to the land.  Each decorated knight will also receive a decorated sword, a stainless steel horizontal sword specially made by the Ordnance Department, and a shark scabbard.  Golden hilt. ???????????????????? What the knights who received the honor received was the extremely precious Damascus sword.  These famous knives made of Uzi steel.  It is also decorated with jade and has a Damascus sword.  There are more than 1,000 decorated soldiers, but less than 100 of them have received special medals, and only more than 300 have received eighth-level medals.  The rest, more of them received a ¡®Combat Medal¡¯.  The Combat Medal is awarded to soldiers who have fought bravely for ten times, and a one-time bounty is awarded. The rest is glory, and failure to honor the official.     in addition.  In this Battle of Pingliao, Li Jing also awarded the Liaodong Campaign Medal. All soldiers who participated in the Liaodong Campaign received one as a commemoration and to reward them for their heroic battles.  Every decorated soldier wears a special uniform, a decorated sword, and a medal, and displays them in front of the entire army.  After Gao Degui's death, the Goguryeo people at the head of Liaodong City were now leaderless.  Although Gao Degui's son Gao Anwu succeeded him as King of Goguryeo, he obviously did not have much prestige.  There is a powerful enemy attacking the city outside.  Among the powerful ministers in the inner city, Gao Anwu had a very difficult time.  At this time, I was standing on the top of the city, watching the Tang army parading under the city not far away as if there was no one around. The grand scale and momentum made Gao Anwu and everyone else look gloomy.  Khitan general Yeluda even proposed several times to lead the Khitan troops to evacuate.  During the two days of the truce in Gao Zai, there were many more catapults under the city.  Although there are only ten super catapults, there are more and more smaller catapults of different sizes. Now, there are more than 300 catapults of various sizes set up all around Liaodong City.  ??Looking at the continuously gathering army of the town¡¯s commanders below the city, the camps are even more continuous, dozens of miles long.  Once the Tang army continues to fight, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold out for long.  At present, the Tang army is less anxious to attack the city, and the morale of the soldiers in the city is declining.  Outside the city.  Li Jing reviewed the generals and awarded honors to the meritorious officers.  Zhang Tai was invited out and the imperial edict was read publicly to the entire army and the accompanying soldiers and civilians.  One hundred thousand soldiers simply could not accept the emperor's will, and the crowd was in an uproar.  Zhang Tai looked at that scene with fear.  This place is like a pile of dry firewood. Any spark may cause a fire.  But what made him relieved was that Li Jing did not intend to cause the fire.  Li Jing announced to the entire army on the stage that he accepted the transfer from the imperial court, and talked about loyalty and righteousness, etc. He also asked the officers and soldiers of each army to obey the leadership of the five newly appointed commanders.  Then he publicly announced the disarmament of the 200,000 soldiers and horses in the town.  ¡°After serving for another three months, all United Army and Rural Soldiers will be completely disbanded before the New Year.  The other 100,000 town troops have four armies of 50,000 in each town, and two armies of 10,000 are retained as combat soldiers. The remaining two armies will be converted into united troops, disbanded and returned to the division for autumn and winter training.  Li Jing announced the disarmament list.  Among them, the ten armies of the Navy, the Crane Controlling Cavalry, the Silver Spear Suburban Section Army, the Jinjia Shengjie Army, the Japanese Army, the Tielin Army, the Black Flag Army, the Shenjie Army, the Flying Bear, and the Selected Front Army were included in the disarmament list.  Zhang Tai, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was stunned when he heard this.  The abolition of the Ten Armies announced by Li Jing can be said to be the result of his elite command.The best of the best.  If these ten armies are cut down, there will be nothing left of the remaining ten armies to suppress the enemy.  He smiled bitterly in his heart, Li Jing really did not give up everything so easily.  Sure enough, Li Jing soon announced that he would stay here for the time being, waiting for Zheng and Cui sent by the court to take over.  During this period, Li Jing will recruit the disbanded Tenth Army as his army marshal of Hebei Province. After waiting for the explanation of responsibilities here, he will go with him to Hebei to take office.  The soldiers below who were still excited at first became much quieter immediately.  Among them, the soldiers of the Tenth Army who were named felt relieved.  No matter where you are going, as long as you follow the prince, you will not go wrong.  The other ten armies, which were separately affiliated with the new five towns, were much silent.  At least those laid-off soldiers and rural soldiers were sighing a little.  Although they are united soldiers and rural soldiers, their treatment is actually not bad, even better than that of tooth soldiers in other places.  Now that it has been abolished, I can¡¯t help but feel disappointed.  Li Jing went on stage with the generals and said many words to appease the morale of the troops, although many generals were dissatisfied with the court's arrangement.  But a snake cannot survive without a head. Li Jing complied with the imperial decree, and secretly discussed matters with the generals and officers at all levels in the army to calm them down.  At this time, officers at all levels remained silent and supported Li Jing's decision. Although the soldiers below could not accept it for a while, they had nothing to do.  The overall situation is still under Li Jing's control.  Although it may be within two or three months.  The current situation will not change.  But thinking of Li Jing leaving.  The town was divided into five, and the morale that had been so high just now suddenly became much lower.  In the next few days, Li Jing simply canceled the immediate attack on Liaodong City and continued to rest and recuperate.  On August 19, the Khitan general Yeluda in Liaodong City led his troops out of the city to the north at night, but Gao Anwu did not dare to stop him.  As soon as the Khitans left, the morale in the city became even lower.  The Goguryeo people in the city evacuated when they saw the Khitan people.  Li Jing did not pursue, but people's hearts changed.  That night, another person escaped from Kaicheng.  In the next few days, Goguryeo generals led their troops to leave every night.  After a few days, some people in the city even started to break in and leave in broad daylight.  Although Gao Anwu wanted to stop it, several times he stopped it, which resulted in bloody conflicts between the soldiers and the defenders who wanted to leave, and even almost caused a riot in the city.  In the end, Gao Anwu had to let people leave. As a result, in just half a month, the soldiers and horses in the city were almost gone.  Even Gao Degui's old subordinates.  At this time, it was also expected that Liaodong City could not be defended, so they kept leading troops to leave.  Early September.  When the news of the assassination of Emperor Chang'an reached Liaodong, there were less than 30,000 soldiers and horses left in Liaodong city.  The secret spies in the city spread the news that Gao Huiwu had no interest in dealing with military and political affairs. He was intoxicated every day, indulged in women's sex, and completely gave up on himself.  After receiving the news, Li Jing immediately ordered the drums to be beaten and the generals to disperse the gathered troops. At the same time, he sent people to deliver a surrender letter to Liaodong City, asking Gao'an and Wu Kaicheng to surrender.  Give him three days to think about it and attack the city within a time limit.  Li Jing has not attacked the city these days. In fact, he has been waiting for news from Chang'an.  After waiting for these days, the news from Chang'an finally came.  On the surface, Li Jing had just received news of the assassination of Emperor Chang'an.  But in fact, Li Jing has already established a communication line with Chang'an, and Kuai Ma delivers news every morning and evening.  From Chang'an to Liaodong City, Li Jing could receive news from Chang'an in five days.  This communication line can travel thousands of miles almost to the limit.  As early as half a month ago, Li Jing had received the news of the emperor's assassination, and received a secret report from Li Wei that everything was progressing as planned.  It is precisely because of this that Li Jing has been so leisurely and stable during this period of time.  However, the imperial court had not disclosed the news of the emperor's assassination until recently, when Li Wei and Gongsun Lan suddenly revealed the news of the emperor's assassination in a secretly controlled Chang'an tabloid.  Li Wei not only disclosed the news of the emperor's assassination through this tabloid, but also announced that the court had found out that the people behind the assassination were three towns in Hebei.  Even many evidences originally stored in the six doors were released together.  "One stone stirred up a thousand waves. No one thought that a small newspaper could actually break such violent news."  Since the establishment of a newspaper office in Dengzhou and the publication of newspapers, newspapers have been printed continuously from east to west. In places like Chang'an, the capital city, a home of millions, newspapers certainly have a better future.  Up to now, there are twenty or thirty newspapers of various sizes in Chang'an City.  At first, the imperial court ignored newspapers. Later, they were controlled and later reopened. Although the newspapers in Chang'an are now more cautious and conservative, they have also become an important way for Chang'an officials and ordinary people to obtain a lot of news.  Qin Bao turned out to be just one of the small businesses that could no longerThis newspaper has only three employees.  The circulation was only 3,000 copies, but when Qin Bao used the entire page of the day to disclose the assassination of the emperor, which the court had kept secret, it immediately became popular.  Various newspapers reprinted it one after another. On that day, Qin Daily printed 10,000 additional copies and all were sold out.  The next day, when the imperial court came to investigate, the three people from Qin Bao had completely disappeared.  But the uproar they caused became bigger and bigger. The next day, more than 30 major newspapers, tabloids, and even weekly magazines in Chang'an issued supplements and extras, reporting on the assassination of the emperor in three towns in Hebei.  At the same time, several newspapers also revealed the story of the assassins sent by the vassal town during the reign of Emperor Xianzong to assassinate the prime minister on the streets of Chang'an.  There are also those who are well-informed, and they directly posted some information about the mobilization of troops and horses by the imperial court in recent days.  After the assassination, Hedong Jiedushi, Taiyuan Yin, and Beidu left-behind Zheng Congdan summoned 5,000 Hedong soldiers, and assembled the Dangxiang cavalry of Xia Yin Jiedushi Tuoba Sigong, and the Tuguhun cavalry of Tiande Jiedushi Helianduo. In addition,  There are also three cavalry units: Anqing, Sage, and Qibi.  Heading towards Guizhou in Lulong Town, there are fully 20,000 elite soldiers and horses.  At the same time, Cui Anqian, the Minister of Civil Affairs, also rushed to Henan. Together with Zhang Zimian, he assembled 15,000 soldiers and horses from Xuanwu and Zhongwu in Xuzhou and marched towards the line of the Yellow River.  At the same time, this newspaper also reported that the Shence Army in Guanzhong was also mobilized frequently. In addition, there was news from Luoyang that the Hezhong, Heyang, Yicheng, Zhaowu and other armies were also mobilizing.  All of this seems to point directly to the three towns in Hebei.  The speculations of these newspapers further confirmed the previous report of the assassination of the emperor in three towns in Hebei reported by the Qin newspaper.  Some newspapers further pointed out that in fact, the three towns assassinated the emperor, all because the emperor wanted to imitate Emperor Xianzong and reduce the vassal vassal.  He also announced the previous emperor's handling and transfer of Li Jing and the Zhenqing, claiming that the imperial court's splitting the Zhenqing was only the first step. After splitting the Zhenqing, it would deal with the three towns in Hebei, and appointed Li Jing as the official.  It is based on the facts of the mobilization of various troops and horses by the Marshal of Hebei Province, as well as Zheng Congdan and Cui Anqian.  As for some people saying that the imperial court mobilized these soldiers and horses to send them to Liao to reinforce and destroy Goguryeo, no one believed it.  With Li Jing and his ability to suppress the enemy, the little Goguryeo was already at the end of its rope, so there was no need for the imperial court to send troops all the way to conquer.  The editor of that newspaper insisted that this was just a false plan by the imperial court to destroy Guo Guo.  The three towns in Hebei saw the imperial court's plan, so they wanted to fight to the death and so on.  It has to be said that these conspiracy theory remarks have the support of countless officials and people in Chang'an.  Even on that day, countless officials in Chang'an reported to Chaoyan like snowflakes, asking them to immediately send troops to conquer the three towns in Hebei.  More officials reported that at this time, the division of the Zhenjun should be temporarily stopped, and Li Jing should be allowed to continue to lead the Zhenjun for the time being. Let him lead his troops to put down Goguryeo first, and first enter the pass to help the imperial court wipe out the Three Feuds of Hebei.  On the same day, Tian Lingzi ordered Jinwuwei to close down several newspapers with excessive remarks, and also ordered that all newspapers must be sent to Dali Temple for review before being published.  It can only be released after passing the review!  But no matter how the court dealt with these newspapers, at this time, the court could no longer conceal the assassination incident.  Faced with the heated discussions across the country and the turbulent public sentiment among officials, who unanimously condemned the three towns in Hebei, both Li Zhang and Tian Lingzi needed to come up with a countermeasure immediately.  And at this critical moment, Li Quanzhong, the marching commander of the Lulong Army, suddenly attacked the Yiwu Army.  Wang Jingchong of the Chengde Army, Han Jian of the Wei Bo Army, and Liu Yue of the Lulong Army each sent troops to support. Four troops raided the Yiwu Army, which had always been loyal to the imperial court.  It only took ten days for the four armies to wipe out the rebel army that governed the two prefectures of Zhiyi and Ding.  Subsequently, Li Quanzhong claimed to be the Jiedu Envoy of the Yiwu Army, and handed over Mozhou, one of the two prefectures of Ying and Mozhou that he originally governed, to Liu Yue.  Suddenly, in the entire Hebei Province, except for the Yichang Army in the south, the other four towns rebelled!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 660: One-Word King, General Tiance

    (Thank you yebaoyin for your support, please vote for me!) In August of the fifth year of Qianfu, there were rumors in Hebei that the emperor wanted to cut down the three vassals of Hebei. Lu Long, Liu Yue, Li Quanzhong, Wei Bo, Han Jian, Chengde Wang Jingchong, etc. were all worried.  In the same month, an assassin assassinated the emperor. Under investigation by the court, all evidence pointed to the people in three towns in Hebei as the behind-the-scenes masterminds.  When the news reached Hebei, San Francisco was shocked.  Regarding this dirty frame-up, the three towns became more convinced that this was an excuse created by the imperial court as a pretext for being a master.  At the same time, the three towns discovered that Zheng Congdan from Hedong led the Wubo cavalry to approach Youzhou.  And Cui Anqian also gathered troops in Henan and pointed directly at Hebei.  In addition, the towns of Dongdu, Heyang, Datong, Hezhong, Zhaoyi, Yicheng, and Yiwu also mobilized troops frequently.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????????  The combination of all kinds of news finally convinced the three towns that the imperial court was really planning a huge move to put down the three feudal lords in one fell swoop.  Under this situation, San Francisco refused to sit still and wait for death, and chose to strike first.  In early September, Li Quanzhong, who controlled the Mo and Ying prefectures of Lulong Army in Hebei Province, and Liu Yue, Han Jian, and Wang Jingchong of the three towns became allies, and agreed to pass the land to their descendants.  Subsequently, Li Quanzhong raided Dingzhou, the headquarters of Yacheng, the headquarters of the Yiwu Army Commander. At the same time, Liu Yue, Han Jian, and Wang Jingchong also sent troops to assist in the battle.  In only ten days, Li Quanzhong, with the help of several generals who bribed Hou Gu, the Jiedushi envoy of the Yiwu Army, quickly captured Dingzhou, and then Yizhou was also captured.  In mid-September, Li Quanzhong handed over Mozhou, which he originally controlled, to Liu Yue, and based himself on the three prefectures of Yi, Ding, and Ying, and claimed to be the Jiedushi of the Yiwu Army.  Liu Yue took over the three prefectures of You, Gui, and Mo and called himself the military envoy of the Lulong Army.  Cheng Dejun Jiedu envoy Wang Jingchong occupied the four prefectures of Zhenzhou, Shenzhou, Yizhou and Zhaozhou.  Wei Bojun Jiedushi sent Han Jian to occupy Weizhou, Bozhou, Xiangzhou, Beizhou, Weizhou and Chanzhou.  The four towns occupy a total of sixteen states and form an offensive and defensive alliance.  In the same month, the four towns met at the Hutuo River in Shenzhou to form an alliance.  At this alliance, the four towns formed an alliance and proclaimed themselves kings as before. Lulong Jiedushi Liu Yue called himself King of Yan, Yiwu Army Jiedushi Li Quanzhong called himself King Yi, and Chengde Army Jiedushi Wang Jingchong called himself King Zhao.  Han Jian, the governor of Wei Bo, claimed to be the king of Wei.  The four towns, with Han Jian, the most powerful envoy of Wei Bo Jiedu, as the leader, united against the imperial court.  When this news was reported to Chang'an at full speed, it immediately caused panic.  At that time, Dezong cut down the vassal vassals, which resulted in the chaos of two emperors and four kings. Even Chang'an was lost. Zhu Si took Chang'an and proclaimed himself Emperor of Qin.  Li Xilie was called Emperor of Chu in Bian, Zhu Tao, the envoy of Lulong Festival, was called King of Ji, King Wu Jun of Chengde was called King of Zhao, Li Na of Ziqing was called King of Qi, and Wei Bo Tianyue was called King of Wei.  If Chang'an had not been lost later and was almost killed by Emperor Qin in Fengtian, Dezong changed his strategy and issued an edict to pardon the towns.  If we actually accept the separation of towns and then defeat them one by one, it's hard to say who will win and who will lose.  Although in the end, Dezong relied on Li Sheng and other famous generals to kill Qin Emperor Zhu Si, Chu Emperor Li Xilie, and Shuofang Jiedushi Li Huaixian.  But the ambition to reduce the vassal status was extinguished. Wang Wujun, Li Na, and Tian Yue canceled their royal titles, and Dezong pardoned them.  Even Huaixi general Chen Xianqi killed Li Xilie and surrendered.  Dezongdu immediately appointed Chen Xianqi as Jiedushi.  Later, Wu Shaocheng, the Huaixi military envoy, killed Chen Xianqi, and Dezong appointed Wu as his envoy to stay behind.  Until the time of Xianzong, although Yuanhe was said to be reviving, the vassal towns could only be conquered but not destroyed.  Now, four towns in Hebei have proclaimed themselves kings and rebelled, and the whole of Chang'an was shaken.  After receiving the news, Li Xuan, Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others suddenly looked extremely ugly.  Just when he was about to reduce Li Jing's military power, unexpectedly, it caused misunderstanding among the three towns in Hebei Province.  In the blink of an eye, Hebei rebelled and lost a rebel army.  Regardless of whether Li Zhen and others originally planned to undermine the Three Feuds of Hebei, it is no longer important now, because the Three Feuds of Hebei have directly proclaimed themselves kings, and now the court has no choice but to crusade.  Inner Chao Zichen Hall.  This was the first time Li Xuan met with ministers in public since his assassination.  The emperor's face was a little pale and he looked very haggard.  Sitting there, looking a little tired.  When he issued the decree for personal expedition, he thought everything was very simple.  In his opinion, the imperial court was currently gaining momentum. As long as he went to Luoyang and ordered Li Jing to hand over his military power, it was impossible for Li Jing to resist the order.  After Li Jing hands over his military power and splits the town government, Li Jing can be used to help him eliminate the three feudal lords in Hebei and regain the land in Hebei.  But who would have thought that Li Jing agreed to hand over military power, but there was a problem in Hebei.  Four towns became kings, and sixteen states in the base rebelled!  ¡°Your Majesty, the most urgent task now is to mobilize troops to attack immediately.??These traitors and thieves must not be underestimated.  The minister believes that he should immediately mobilize Zheng from Hedong to attack Lulong from Congchen, and then use Cui'an to attack Weibo in secret. In addition, he should mobilize troops and horses from Luoyang, Heyang, Hezhong, and Yicheng towns to attack Chengde from Zhaoyi.  " "I think it's inappropriate.  "Immediately someone objected, "I believe that the soldiers and horses from Luoyang Heyang, Hezhong Yicheng Zhaoyi and other towns should be transferred to Cui Anqian's command to form a southern marching camp.  The towns of Hedong, Datong, Tiande, and Zhenwu formed the northern camp, commanded by Zheng Congdan.  Attack from the north and south at the same time!  " Zheng Congchan and Cui Anqian are both civil servants who are relatively capable of fighting. In the north, there are also Datong Army Deputy Envoy Xin Tan and Zhenwu Army Yu Xuan. Cui Anqian in the south also has generals like Zhang Zimian. But Li Zhang yesterday  We have already summoned the ministers of the Zhengshi Hall and Tian Lingzi and others to discuss it once in Yanying Hall. The biggest problem now is not the rebellion of the four towns in Hebei, nor is it the issue of the personnel of the military commanders of Zheng, Nan and Cui in the north of the imperial court.  One of the questions they were most worried about was what would be the attitude of the townspeople far away in Liaodong and Hedong after the towns in Hebei rebelled. Previously, Li Jing had agreed to hand over military power and agreed to be transferred to Hebei.  When Hebei rebelled, the situation immediately changed. At that time, Li Xilie, the governor of Huaixi Town, was also the prince of Nanping County conferred by Dezong. Later, the court asked Li Xilie to discuss the four towns.  In the end, Li Xilie colluded with the four towns and claimed to be the marshal of the world and the king of Jianxing. After conquering Bianzhou, he became the emperor of Chu. If Li Jing also believed that the current situation was feasible, he would also rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  What will happen next? Li Jing is still in the east of Hebei. If he rebels, the rebel army will grow exponentially, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. Will they be able to stop Li by then?  Jingdu still had two opinions. Tian Lingzi and Li Xuan were not the only ones who had this worry. Almost all other ministers also had this worry. After all, the imperial court had previously wanted to remove Li Jing from military power. Li Jing might have felt that he had not obeyed the order before.  There was some certainty that they would rebel against the imperial court. But now that there are four towns in front, the situation is completely different. Prime Minister Doulupu came out and proposed: "Your Majesty, I think that the king of Andong County should be mobilized to lead troops to the pass to quell the chaos.  The town has 200,000 soldiers and good generals. It is the time to use troops.  If we can get the troops to suppress the rebels, then the imperial court will have the armies of Zheng, Cui, and Li. Even if the four rebels in Hebei are suppressed, they will not be afraid.  " Lu Xie snorted coldly and said, "I'm afraid Li Jing won't obey orders.  " All the ministers in the palace understood the meaning of Lu Xie's words. Previously, the imperial court issued an order to relieve Li Jing of his military power, split up the town, and send troops to the Liao Dynasty. This was almost a stab in the back of Li Jing. Li Jing  If you don't rebel directly, it's already good. At this time, you still expect Li Jing to be loyal to the court? If he doesn't take the opportunity to rebel, it will be considered loyal.  It is not impossible to adjust the town.  If the top priority is urgent, you can issue a decree to give Li Jing a high position and give him more rewards. I believe Li Jing should be able to send troops.  " Prime Minister Yu Cong, who has rarely spoken, said: "Li Jing has divided the town into two parts according to the decree, so he doesn't have any troops.  " "It was possible to split it up at first, but now it is possible to decree that the commanding power of the troops and horses in the five split towns should be handed over to Li Jing again.  For example, just give Li Jing the title of Marshal of the Five Towns.  "Prime Minister Doulu explained. "Since the beginning of the court meeting, Tian Lingzi has been silent. He just looked at the ministers in the court with a cold eye. Now he finally heard someone mentioned that he wanted to return the military power to Li Jing. He couldn't help but look extremely ugly, but this  At that time, he could not speak out to stop him. He was the one who proposed to release Li Jing's military power, but Li Jing agreed. Instead, he caused trouble in the Hebei feudal town and went to the palace to assassinate him. Not only did he almost lose his life, but it also caused the San Francisco town to completely rebel.  At this time, no matter what he said, the emperor would probably think that he was neglecting public affairs for personal reasons. If at this time, Li Jing asked the emperor to kill him before agreeing to send troops, he would probably have no objection from the emperor.  Therefore, he is keeping a low profile as long as he can, for fear of causing people to put the responsibility for the Hebei rebellion on him. Experienced ministers all understand that at this time, no matter what mood and attitude Li Jing is in, he must first do it.  "How do you think Prime Minister Doulu should issue the decree?"  " Li Xuan asked. It was related to the Li Tang Dynasty. Although the little emperor loved to play, he had to sit patiently in this hall now. Hearing the emperor's question, Doulu Pu also didn't know how to answer. He wanted to appease Li Jing.  , he must come up with some useful information, but he can't re-appoint him to the newly dismissed position of Li Jingzhen, or else the court will slap him in the face. After much thought, he didn't think about it.  What kind of reward can be considered sincere and can make Li Jing's heart move?nbsp; Li Jing is now the king of the county, which can be said to be the end.  The official positions range from first-grade hussar general to Shangzhuguo, Taifu and other highly respected officials.  "It's hard to give Li Jing the title of one-character king.  So if you are granted an official title, what other official positions are above Li Jing's current one?  After thinking about it, Doulu Xiangguo seemed to think that Wen Youshangshu Ling and Wu Youtiance were the two positions that really had real power and were higher than Li Jing's current official position.  However, no matter whether it is a one-word king, a minister, or a general of tiance, these official titles are not something that can be bestowed by human ministers!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 661: Destruction of the Country

    (Thank you to Dying Coconut, Wuwei So-called, Yuexi Lazy Man, and Nanyang Fire for your support!) Liaodong.  The three-day deadline has come. Gao Anwu in Liaodong City still wanted to resist, but found that he had already betrayed his relatives.  The generals of Goguryeo had already left the royal city with their troops as if fleeing for their lives.  After counting the combatable soldiers in the city again, Gao Huiwu discovered to his dismay that there were less than 20,000 soldiers left under his command.  Moreover, even the 20,000 soldiers have lost their morale and have no fighting spirit.  The sun is rising in the east, and three days have passed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A continuous sound of horns for gathering troops was heard outside the city. The half-drunk and half-awake Gao Anwu, with red eyes and an unsheathed sword, ordered to hold on, preparing to fight the Tang army to the end.  However, when the remaining commanders heard this order, their expressions darkened.  For a long time, none of the generals moved.  Seeing this reaction of the generals, Gao Anwu was angry at first, and then frightened.  When he understood what was about to happen, he could only look up to the sky and burst into laughter.  After a while, the laughter stopped abruptly.  Soon, the gates of Liaodong City were opened wide, and a group of Goguryeo officers came to ask for surrender with Gao Anwu's head, military symbols, seals, household registration books, etc.  In the prosperous military formation below the city, Li Jing did not seem surprised that the Goguryeo people killed Gao Anwu and surrendered.  Faced with the surrender of the Goguryeo people, Li Jing was not embarrassed, but accepted the surrender of the Goguryeo people with a smile.  On that day, the 20,000 Goguryeo people in the city disarmed and abandoned their weapons, surrendered, and left the city to be reorganized.  Li Jing led his army into Liaodong City, the largest city in Liaodong, a huge flat city located on the plain in the middle reaches of the Liaohe River.  It has been the military and economic center of Liaodong for hundreds of years.  The four-sided city.  Double walls.  Three city gates.  Although Goguryeo soldiers and horses have continued to flee since the Tang army besieged the city, 30,000 of the original 50,000 Goguryeo troops fled, and another 30,000 Khitan troops withdrew.  However, in the entire city, the total number of old and young troops and common people and merchants still exceeds 200,000 people.  In particular, Gao Degui has been running this place for many years, and it has always been the center of trade for Goguryeo, Bohai, Khitan, and even Shiwei and Silla. There are many granaries built in the city.  For Li Jing.  After capturing Liaodong City without any blood, the greater significance was to kill two generations of kings of the Goguryeo Kingdom that had been restored less than a year ago, and seize the royal capital.  The entire Goguryeo has completely lost its unified command and military morale.  Although there are also important mountain cities such as Baiyan, Xincheng, Gaimu, and Jinshan, as well as various large and small Goguryeo forces.  But now, these people have become scattered and can no longer unite to fight against the Tang army.  After capturing Liaodong City and killing Gao Anwu, Li Jing now has the ability to quickly wipe out the remaining forces of Goguryeo.  After Li Jing entered Liaodong City, he immediately issued two orders.  Ordered Generals Zhao Ji and Zeng Yuanyu to lead 20,000 troops and horses to march eastward along Daliang River south of Liaodong City.  Capture the Goguryeo forces in the cities along the north and south banks of the Daliang River.  Ordered Generals Lin Wu and Li Juyi to lead 20,000 soldiers and horses to march northeast along the Xiaoliao River west of Liaodong City to capture the Goguryeo forces along the east and west banks of the Xiaoliao River.  Li Jing personally took charge of Liaodong City.  He presided over the suppression of the remaining local forces after the capture of various cities in Liaodong, as well as the relocation of Goguryeo people outwards, the inward migration of people from the Central Plains, and the construction of roads, fortifications, and farmland distribution in the newly occupied areas.  In order to strengthen the complete control over these new occupations, Li Jing is now strictly implementing the policy of immediately moving the Goguryeo and other foreign people who occupied these areas to the interior of the country every time he occupied a place, and then moved the Central Plains people to Liaodong. Although this is a mess,  Very troublesome.  But for the sake of long-term planning, Li Jing will never discount this work.  Even the workers who are currently building roads and cities in Liaodong are basically resettled in prefectures and counties in the Central Plains first and live there for almost a year before they are recruited to build roads in Liaodong.  The families of these people are all in the Central Plains controlled area, and they are paid for building roads, which is not too hard. This can greatly avoid the occurrence of native resistance after the occupation.  The west bank of the middle and lower reaches of the Liao River is Liaoxi, which has been occupied and controlled by Li Jing years later.  Now that Li Jing had captured Liaodong City, he began to aggressively attack the plains on the east bank of the middle reaches of the Liao River and the hilly areas further east.  Daliang River is the Taizi River in later generations. The most important cities in this river basin are Liaodong City and Baiyan City.  The Xiaoliao River further north was the Hun River in later generations.  This river basin is distributed with Xincheng, the important city of Goguryeo.  The areas still controlled by Goguryeo are basically concentrated in the Taizi River and Hun River basins.  The area under its control is equivalent to the Liao Dynasty in later generations.?? City, Benxi City, Shenyang City, Fushun City, Tieling City, Kaiyuan City and other areas.  Half of it is in the plains on the east bank of the Liaohe River, and the other half is in the hilly areas of the Qianshan Mountains.  However, the west, south, and east sides of the Goguryeo controlled area were already occupied by the Tang army. Without the danger of the Liao River and the danger of the Qianshan Mountains, the remaining tens of thousands of Goguryeo people had nothing to fear.  "Goguryeo is finished!" Cui Yunqing couldn't help but sigh even though she was preoccupied with things at the moment, standing on the eighteen-story pagoda in Liaodong City, looking out over the Liaohe Plain.  Li Jing responded calmly: "This is the general trend. The Goguryeo people tried to block it, but they were just trying to block it. They did not overestimate their own capabilities. In the end, they could only be rolled over by the wheels of history." Cui Yunqing turned to look at his disciple. Five years ago  , when he accepted Li Jing as his disciple, he just thought that he was a courageous scholar with extraordinary conversation.  Accepting him as a disciple is just a common practice for everyone in the family to accept outstanding but ordinary civilians with little foundation as disciples to strengthen the family's power.  It's just that he would never have imagined that in just a few years, this young man who was just a bit outstanding in his eyes would have reached this point.  "Hebei has rebelled, and four towns have become kings. How does Ji Yu plan to deal with this?" Liaodong knew the news about Hebei's rebellion even earlier than Chang'an.  Cui Yunqing is also very concerned about this matter. Like many people, he also wants to know what Li Jing is thinking now.  "What good plan do I have for this matter?" Li Jing pointed to the vast plain and said with emotion: "The imperial court has divided the town and government, and asked Zheng Xianggong to take over the command of the Liaodong war. Originally, I was waiting for Zheng  After the Prime Minister arrives, I will go to Hebei to take office. But now, the situation is chaotic, but I don¡¯t know when Zheng Xiangguo will come. " "Why not stop attacking Goguryeo and immediately send troops to Hebei to quell the rebellion?" Cui Yunqing asked.  In other words, this is a temptation.  Li Jing didn¡¯t want to answer the teacher¡¯s question directly.  Seeing the imminent demise of Goguryeo, Li Jing was not willing to let go of this golden opportunity.  What's more, he secretly started the Hebei Rebellion because he was unwilling to hand over military power and did not want to rebel prematurely.  For Li Jing, under the banner of Datang, at this stage, the advantages actually outweigh the disadvantages.  As long as he could maintain his military power and territory, Li Jing didn't mind serving the Tang Dynasty as a minister for a few more years.  But he didn¡¯t want to talk directly to Cui Yunqing about these topics.  Cui Yunqing is a representative of the noble family. Their political philosophy is not to overthrow the Tang Dynasty, but to achieve a state where the nobles and the emperor rule the world together.  This is fundamentally different from Li Jing. On the surface, Li Jing respected the king, but in fact, he followed the warlord route.  The purpose is naturally to replace Li Tang in the end.  "Now is the best time to destroy Goguryeo. If we miss it, if we wait for the Khitan to settle the civil strife, they will definitely come to fight for Liaodong. I will be outside, and your life will be compromised!" Li Jing said lightly.  "Besides, the current rebellion in Hebei has shocked the world. Previously, the imperial court had split up the town and relieved me of my military power. Now I am only temporarily taking over the military power of Liaodong. If I lead my troops westward without a purpose at this time, I will only  I'm afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. " Needless to say, these words of Li Jing have clearly stated Li Jing's position.  He was not willing to march westward to quell the rebellion for the imperial court, at least not before the emperor's imperial edict to mobilize troops was issued.  Although Cui Yunqing has now served as the Jiedu Envoy of Ziqing and still has 20,000 soldiers under his command, he only has 10,000 horses at this time.  And he also knew very well that these ten thousand soldiers were nominally under his command, but without Li Jing's consent, he could not command a single soldier.  Li Jing¡¯s words have made it very clear. Between quelling the rebellion in Hebei and annihilating Goguryeo, Li Jing chose the latter.  In the next few days, intelligence from Hebei continued to be sent to Liaodong City, but Li Jing said nothing about it.  The civil and military generals who suppressed the rebellion seemed not to know about the Hebei rebellion, and no one mentioned it at all.  Zhen's attack on Goguryeo was also overwhelming and successful.  Two days later, Zhao Yan led his army to attack Baiyan City, an important town on the Daliang River, which is also Yanzhou City.  Two days later, Lin Wu and Li Juyi's troops captured Xincheng, an important military town on the Xiaoliao River.  Baiyan City and Xincheng are the two largest cities controlled by the Goguryeo people since the destruction of Liaodong City. Each city gathered about 10,000 soldiers and horses.  The Goguryeo people still wanted to rely on the strong city and the favorable geographical location to confront the Tang army. However, under the fierce attack of the Tang army, the two cities were unable to hold on for more than ten days, and they were broken one after another.  After the fall of the two cities, it was a fatal blow to the Goguryeo people. The entire Liao Dynasty?All the cities, villages and towns on the east coast plain fell into the hands of the rebels.  The remaining Goguryeo people were forced to retreat into the hills and mountains to the east.  The two groups of soldiers and horses took advantage of the victory to pursue the victory. At the same time, the Jin Dynasty and the Goguryeo people raided the last stronghold of the Goguryeo people from the domestic city and Wugu City in the east to the west.  One good news after another continued to spread back to Liaodong City, and nearly 100,000 Tang troops were sweeping the land of Liaodong.  By the end of September, the last mountain city held by Goguryeo was captured by three generals, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, and Li Cunxiao.  Along the Liao River to the north to Jinshan City and to the southeast to Neiguocheng, the entire Goguryeo was completely destroyed.  Subsequently, Li Jing announced that the newly occupied land would be divided into five states: Liaozhou, Xinzhou, Jinzhou, Yanzhou and Gaizhou.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 662: Shatuo Enters the Pass

    (Thanks to Suifengpiaodang777 and Xiaohuali for their support, thank you!) Changan.  The center of the entire Tang Empire.  The emperor of the Tang Empire was holding a relatively secret imperial meeting in Yanying Hall.  The number of people who were ordered to participate in this meeting was not large, but they were all the most important and important figures in the Tang Dynasty.  "The price of rice in the capital has been rising for a month in a row. It has now reached a thousand yuan per dou of rice. And the price of rice is still rising. It has also increased five times compared with before the outbreak of the rebellion in Hebei. Now the imperial court is preparing to mobilize all kinds of troops to suppress Hebei.  If there is a rebellion, more than 100,000 soldiers and horses will be dispatched. If one soldier is to be transferred to three men, there will be at least 400,000 people to rely on for food." Li Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of Finance, strengthened his tone and said, "I would like to ask the emperor to help.  Ministers, please note that the imperial court has mobilized more than 100,000 soldiers and horses from all walks of life to suppress the rebellion. According to the system, the military and horse circles in the feudal towns need to provide food for each town.  I thought that according to a safe calculation, at least 600,000 people must be provided with food, so I calculated that each soldier should be given two liters of rice per day. A year's supply would require at least more than 4.2 million dan. If the war is not going on, we can't expect it.  Victory will be achieved immediately. In the future, the transfer of military resources to other places will be more expensive. In my opinion, the court must prepare at least 15 million yuan in military expenditures, and try to hope that the war will end within a year, and it cannot be delayed for more than two years.  Years. " These data of Li Wei are irrefutable. During the Rebellion of Two Emperors and Four Kings caused by Dezong's reduction of vassalage, the imperial court's monthly military expenditure was more than 1 million yuan.  Now the four anti-rebellion campaigns in Hebei are no less massive than before, and the imperial military expenditure cannot be less than one million dollars per month.  And everyone understands Li Wei¡¯s subtext.  this war.  Once the fight starts.  The last bit of wealth the Tang Central Committee has is likely to be completely exhausted.  If we can achieve victory and defeat the Three Feuds of Hebei within a year, then the investment of 15 million yuan is still worth it.  However, there is no guarantee of victory or defeat in a war. Once it fails, or as happened during Dezong's time, an accident occurs, which will delay the war.  That would be a financial nightmare.  Li Wei added Pingzhangshi under Tongzhongshu as the Minister of Hubu. The Shangshu of Hubu was originally known as the prime minister. Now that Pingzhang is added, he is the real prime minister.  This prime minister, who has always been low-key and inconspicuous in the political hall, is an old-school man. He has taken over the financial power for several years since the new emperor came to the throne.  He knew much more about Datang's family background than anyone else.  "We'd better pray to God Haotian to let the Gaodutong in the southeast immediately destroy the Huangchao grass bandit rebellion. Because Huangchao is rampant in the southeast, the taxes paid by the entire southeastern states will be reduced by at least half this year. And they will be reduced by at least half next year.  A reduction of about 20% to 30%. If the grass thieves cannot be eradicated and continue to cause trouble to the southeast, the consequences will be disastrous. Next year, the court may not be able to collect a penny from the southeast. Now the government's finances basically rely on donations from the southeast.  As well as the salt and tea tax, as well as the donations from Dengzhou, plus contributions from various towns. In particular, almost all of Chang'an City's millions of people depended on the grain transported from the southeast, and the court had to prevent the rebels from going south to Henan.  Cut off the canal. Once the canal is cut off, millions of people in Guanzhong will be deprived of food. "As the Minister of Household Affairs, Li Wei has been sensitive to an extremely dangerous fact.  That is, in the northeast of the imperial court, four towns in Hebei Province are rebelling, and there are thieves in the southeast who are causing trouble.  These two rebellions not only forced the court to use troops on both sides, but also increased military expenditures.  Moreover, the canal is also under great threat. The life artery canal in Guanzhong Chang'an is also under the threat of these two rebels.  If the canal is blocked, there will be a greater crisis in Guanzhong.  As the Secretary of the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Prime Minister of the Political Affairs Hall, Li Wei opposed the imperial court's large-scale mobilization of soldiers and horses from various towns in Hedong, Henan, and Shannan to go to Hebei to quell the rebellion at this time.  Because soldiers and horses from so many towns were mobilized, the court was responsible for providing military supplies.  Moreover, there is a huge hidden danger here. First, it is worried that the towns will be defeated by the Hebei Army.  If Zhu Zhenbing had a few articles, there would be no obstacle between Chang'an and the rebels.  Or perhaps, the troops from Shannan and Henan go to Hebei to quell the rebellion, which will open the gateway from the southeast to Guanzhong, causing the thieves to turn around and head straight to Chang'an and Luoyang.  Li Wei has vaguely realized that instead of laboring to mobilize the troops in Hedong, Henan and Shannan, it would be better to mobilize Li Jing's troops, or directly mobilize the Hu troops outside the Great Wall.  At that time, the imperial court only recovered Chang'an by borrowing Huihe's troops.  In Li Wei's view, it would be beneficial to the court to mobilize these Hu soldiers to fight against the rebels.  Hu Bing's victory is naturally the best.  If Hu Bing is defeated, it will at least consume the strength of the rebels.  Of course, the most suitable plan in Li Wei's mind is to immediately mobilize the town's army to quell the rebellion in Hebei.  Or, to be more prudent, follow the example of Emperor Dezong and issue an edict of amnesty to the vassals in Hebei. At the same time, you can also issue a peace order to Huangchao in the southeast.  First pardon these traitors and traitors, and thenThen find a way to defeat them one by one, so as to avoid direct war, which is the safest way.  "However, all the princes in the hall, including the young emperor, are absolutely unwilling to bow their heads at this time.  For them, during Dezong's time, it was an extremely dangerous time, and there was no way to make it cheap.  And they are not at a disadvantage at the moment. It is absolutely impossible for them to bow their heads and accept their support. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT way out     How can this be?  Even if the north and the south are fighting, the imperial court has millions of powerful soldiers. How can it be afraid of a few rebellious officials and traitors?  Li Wei¡¯s suggestion had been made a long time ago, but was rejected by Li Zhen without hesitation.  Li Zhang, who wanted to be Taizong's successor, was absolutely unwilling to accept such a humiliating proposal.  Facing these traitors, Li Xuan's attitude was tough.  Whoever dares to rebel will be destroyed!  Neither Dezong nor Xianzong completely wiped out the Hebei vassals. The shame of their ancestors' defeat must be washed away with victory.  "You don't need to say more, even if it means selling iron, I will destroy the four towns in Hebei!" The emperor forcefully announced to the important ministers of Yanying Palace.  "The territory of the Tang Dynasty will never allow rebellious ministers and traitors to separate themselves and establish themselves!" "Your Majesty is wise!" In the Yanying Hall, all the ministers bowed down and loudly echoed the emperor's heroic words.  Although most people such as Tian Lingzi did not agree with this, at this time, no one objected.  Li Xuan felt a little clear and excited, and looked at the Privy Council envoys on the left and right.  The current Privy Council has the title of prime minister above the prime minister. When they were established, their duties were originally just to serve as an intermediate link between the political hall and the emperor.  But now, the Privy Council controls the military power of the court.  It can be said to be on equal footing with Zhengshitang.  The Privy Council is in charge of military and state affairs, military defense, border preparations, and military orders, and issues secret orders to assist in the governance of the country.  He is in charge of all matters concerning the guards, internal and external bans, recruitment, trials, relocation, garrisoning, rewards and punishments.  Privy Councilor Yang Fugong came out, bowed slightly, and said in a high-pitched voice: "Your Majesty, the upper and lower chambers of the Privy Council have discussed and the results have been reached." "What is the result?" Li Xuan asked.  The Privy Council has great power. The left and right lieutenants directly control the troops, while the Privy Council has the power to mobilize.  At present, the Ministry of War in the DPRK does not have much actual power. During the DPRK, the important ministers of the Yanying Palace discuss and decide important military decisions together.  In addition, it is the Privy Council that truly holds the power of military affairs in the world.  As the privy envoy, Yang Fugong is full of contradictions in his heart on the current issue of counterinsurgency.  Yang Fugong served as the supervisor of the outer town in his early years and was no stranger to military affairs.  On the one hand, his judgment on the current rebellions in the north and the south was much more serious and worse than many people in the court judged.  Like Li Wei, he simply did not believe that the imperial court could put down the rebellion within a year.  Not to mention that the four towns in Hebei have always been strong, just talk about the thieves Huang Chao. After four or five years of peace, they have not been pacified yet. Instead, they are getting stronger and stronger, attacking cities and plundering territory everywhere, and even famous generals like Gao Pian can't.  put down.  What's more, it's the Hebei feudal town that has been divided for so many years.  On the other hand, regarding this war, he hopes to take this opportunity to strengthen his power.  Tian Lingzi has a talented army inside and a high-ranking army outside.  Zhang Taiyu made friends with Li Jing.  Although Ximen Sigong was severely hit, there is still a lot of power in the You Shence Army.  On the contrary, it is his Yang family. Now there is almost no power in the Shence Army. Only his brother Yang Fuguang is out as the supervisor of the thieves.  Under such circumstances, Yang Fugong proposed a plan on behalf of the Privy Council, which was to support Li Wei's strategy of transferring Hu troops to Hebei to quell the rebellion.  "Your Majesty, I and the Privy Council believe that the imperial court does not need to mobilize various towns. Having more troops is not conducive to unified command. Therefore, the plan of the minister and the Privy Council is to have better troops but not too many. First, Li Jing will be mobilized to lead the town troops.  At the same time, Zheng Congchan's Hedong Army and the Wubo cavalry were used to cooperate with Li Jing's attack. In the south, Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian gathered Henan soldiers and horses to garrison Luoyang, and then mobilized Shannan East Road and the Han Dynasty.  Soldiers and horses from the three towns of Xidao and Jingnan guarded the front line of Wuguan to prevent the bandits from advancing westward. In addition, I also asked your majesty to summon Li Guochang, the commander of the Gaopian Army, to lead the Shatuo Army north to join the battle, and issued an order to pardon Li Keyongzhi.  He was ordered to lead the Shatuo troops into Hebei to quell the rebellion. "Li Guochang and his son are from Shatuo?" Li Xuan frowned slightly when he heard the name.  "After I heard that Li Keyong left the Great Wall, he realized his wrong behavior. He often felt deeply guilty and wanted to seek opportunities to atone for his sins. Now Li Keyong has more than ten thousand troops in the north of Yinshan Mountain. Your Majesty can pardon him.  It is a crime to recruit them into the pass to quell the rebellion. The Shatuo army is very powerful. If they are used, they will be able to make achievements. In addition, there are Tatars, Xi, and Hui outside the wall.The He and other tribes are all devoted to our country, the Tang Dynasty.  Your Majesty can also issue an edict to recruit various ministries to enter the pass to quell the rebellion.  As long as your Majesty agrees to be rewarded with money and silk from Hebei, he can get tens of thousands of strong soldiers without spending a single grain or grass from the court.  "The two brothers Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang both had old friendships with the Li family. These days, Li Guochang sent an envoy to see Yang Fuguang, asking the brothers to help, asking the emperor to pardon Li Keyong's crime, and to recruit Shatuo to enter the customs. Of course, Li Guochang  He promised that the Shatuo people would be used by the Yang family in the future. Yang Fugong, who wanted to have his own army, agreed without much thought. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 663: For Sale

    (fan ckeyswings) In order to obtain the emperor's consent, Yang Fugong continued: "Your Majesty is determined to fight and pacify Hebei. The Privy Council believes that if troops and horses from various towns are mobilized to quell the rebellion, the military expenditure of 15 million will definitely not be enough.  Even if all the troops are mobilized to participate in the war, if they hope to win quickly and win within a year, I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve. The court must be prepared to fight for at least two or even three years, and the court will not only attack Hebei.  In addition, we must also guard against the fleeing bandits. The soldiers and horses in Jingnan, Henan, Shannan East Road, and Shannan West Road cannot mobilize their troops to go north. We must strengthen our defenses against the grass bandits moving westward. " "In addition, the troops in Hedong and Guanzhong towns must be guarded against.  The horse cannot leave the town and must be on guard to prevent unexpected changes and maintain the safety of the capital." Yang Fugong first pointed out these difficulties to improve the feasibility of his strategy.  "If Tibetan troops are mobilized into Hebei to quell the rebellion, the five tribes of Dangxiang, Tuyuhun, Anqing, Sage, and Qibi can have 30,000 troops. In addition, if Tibetan troops from the four tribes of Shatuo, Tatar, Xi, and Uighur are recruited, there will be 30,000 troops available.  At least 50,000 to 80,000 Tibetan soldiers, infantry and cavalry, can be recruited within the year. The nine Tibetan soldiers alone can reach 100,000 soldiers, and as long as these Tibetan soldiers agree to be rewarded with the wealth and silk obtained from Hebei, they can even be exempted from the reward of food and grass supply.  " Nine tribes of one hundred thousand Tibetan soldiers, this is definitely a combat force that cannot be underestimated.  " Let the Tibetan soldiers deal with the Hebei rebels, and the court does not need to pay for food and grass. This is a good thing.  All the court had to pay was to confer some official titles on these Hu leaders and allow these Tibetan soldiers to obtain spoils of war in Hebei. To put it bluntly, it meant allowing them to rob the people of the city.  However, since the land of Hebei is the territory of the rebels, this is not a problem.  The imperial court's troops and horses remain stationary, which can not only retain their strength, but also serve as a second line of defense.  At the same time, it can also monitor rebels and Tibetan soldiers.  Of course, in Yang Fugong's plan, these Tibetan troops cannot be completely counted on.  In the entire detailed plan of the Privy Council, the absolute main force position in the entire Hebei battlefield is still reserved for Li Jing's town [***].  In order to restrain Li Jing, the imperial court will set up a western camp in Hedong. Zheng Congchen will be the commander of the western camp, and Li Jing's teachers Yu Xuan and Xin Tan will be deputy commanders. They will control and command the nine hundred thousand cavalry.  Twenty thousand Tang troops from Hedong, Zhenwu, and Datong towns will be mobilized to participate in the war.  In the south, Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, and Du Xin were in charge of Luoyang, the eastern capital. They were responsible for defense but not attack.  Cui Anqian was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the southern camp, and Zhang Zimian and Du Xun were appointed as deputy commanders-in-chief.  In addition, in the east, an east marching camp must also be formed. Zheng Hanqing, the governor of the Yichang Army, will be the commander of the east marching camp. The Yichang Army will be the main force, and the three towns of Tianping Army, Yicheng Army, and Taining Army will be mobilized.  Each guarded its own town to prevent the rebels from invading south.  Finally, a northern camp will be formed in the north, and Li Jing's teacher Cui Yunqing, the governor of Ziqing, will serve as the camp commander.  As for Li Jing, Yang Fugong suggested that Li Jing be given a military commander in charge of the four camps in Hebei Province as the commander of all the military commanders.  The entire plan ostensibly uses Li Jing as the commander-in-chief to counter the rebellion in Hebei, but in fact it uses the Nine Tribes of Fanqi as the main force to counter the rebellion.  With this plan, regardless of whether Li Jing was willing to send troops to quell the rebellion, the court could still put down the rebellion without mobilizing too many troops.  Except for the 20,000 Tang troops camped to the west of Zheng Congtun, the only other troops of the imperial court were the two troops transferred to Luoyang and Shannan main roads. Together, the number did not exceed 50,000.  The remaining towns all stick to their own towns and do not need military supplies from the court.  As a result, the Privy Council's plan has no less troops than the original one, but the number of supplies required is reduced by two-thirds.  The imperial court supplies food and fodder for 50,000 soldiers and horses, but has a counter-rebellion army of 200,000 to 300,000.  Although Lulong Town is experiencing successive turmoil among the four towns in Hebei Province, there are still many soldiers and horses.  Taking into account the two major towns of Chengde and Weibo, the four towns combined have at least 200,000 people in Ma Buquan.  There are no less than one hundred thousand elite soldiers.  Moreover, the four towns are recruiting troops. In a short period of time, they can arm 100,000 troops.  The folk customs in Hebei are fierce, and when these young men are equipped, they are a fighting force that cannot be underestimated.  When calculating the military strength of the imperial court, the Privy Council could not figure out Li Jing's attitude, so in the end they did not dare to use the Zhen [***] as the main force. Instead, they used the nine Tibetan soldiers as the main force.  The various towns in the imperial court remained stationary, which was also a response to Li Jing's possible rebellion at this time.  The rebellion in Hebei has been going on for more than half a month, but the court has not yet come up with a specific counter-insurgency plan.  The biggest reason lies in Li Jing's ambiguous attitude.  As early as Chang'an received the news of the Hebei rebellion, the emperor Li Zhang discussed matters with Yanying of the Political Affairs Hall, and then immediately sent an envoy to Liaodong to declare an order to Li Jing, ordering Li Jing to lead the town [***] into the pass to attack Hebei.  Rebels.  As a result, Li Jing replied to the envoy:He has surrendered the military power of Zhen [***] to the court, so he has no right to mobilize Zhen [***].  The envoy rushed back to Chang'an with this result. When he heard Li Jing's answer, the whole court was in an uproar.  Li Xuan always believed that Li Jing should be loyal to the court and loyal to him, but now Li Jing's attitude is so ambiguous, and he obviously plans to wait and see.  This result can be said to have dealt a heavy blow to both the emperor and his ministers.  Although Li Jing did not follow the rebellion, this was already a very bad signal.  Li Jing's current attitude no longer wants to enter the border, but wants to wait and see.  Next, Li Jing would either hold his troops and sit back and wait, which is still a good situation.  In the worst-case scenario, Li Jing is likely to collude with the rebels in the four towns of Hebei, leading to a rebellion like Li Xilie's.  In this regard, although Li Xuan was extremely angry and felt that Li Jing had betrayed him.  But there was nothing he could do about it. Li Jing held a heavy army and stayed in the distant Liaodong. The court was now separated from him by the rebellious Hebei, and there was no way to do anything about them.  And at this time, the court did not dare to make any drastic moves to avoid irritating Li Jing.  If Li Jing was just waiting and watching, but because of the court's actions, he also rebelled, then the court would really be in a nightmare.  Now the Privy Council¡¯s counter-insurgency plan does not dare to use Li Jing¡¯s suppression [***] as the main force in counter-insurgency.  ¡°However, I don¡¯t dare to leave Li Jing behind at this time.  Originally, the court was not too worried about Li Jing and Zhen [***]. It felt that Li Jing had only been in Dengzhou for five years and his foundation was not deep.  But now, when Hebei rebelled, the imperial court discovered for the first time that they needed Li Jing so much, needed Li Jing's money, and needed Li Jing's soldiers.  It was also the first time I discovered that Li Jing had such great power and such an important position.  When Li Jing stopped submitting confessions to the court and no longer obeyed the court's orders, the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty discovered at a loss that they did not even have the means to sanction Li Jing.  Especially when Li Jing's attitude was so ambiguous, the court sighed even more that Li Jing was completely untouchable and unbeatable.  According to the news brought by Zhang Taihe's envoys who later went to Liaodong, although the imperial court had previously issued a decree to relieve Li Jing's military power, he also promoted Li Jing's subordinates, split the town [***], and promoted him to the commander of the five towns.  But in fact, Li Jing still controls this army and the territory of these sixteen states. Moreover, not only Li Zhen and others are loyal to Li Jing, but also Li Jing's teacher Cui Yunqing still supports him.  When Li Jing disobeyed orders, the court not only had nothing to do with him, but even dared not reprimand him.  Once Li Jing is angered and he takes 200,000 soldiers and directly rebels in sixteen states, then something big will happen.  It is a very high honor to give Li Jing the position of Commander-in-Chief of all the camps in all directions, and the nominal supreme commander of the Hebei battlefield.  "However, Tian Lingzi, Ximen Sigong, Lu Xie, Dou Lupu, Cui Hang, Yu Cong, Li Wei and others all knew that this position was completely insufficient.  Yang Fugong also knew in his heart that a small military commander in all directions would never allow Li Jing to obey the court's orders and lead troops into the pass to quell the rebellion.  But he didn't dare to raise his position too high. This could only be proposed by Emperor Li Xuan.  Sure enough, Li Xuan shook his head helplessly when he heard that the Privy Council proposed that Li Jing be appointed commander of all camps.  What Li Jing needs now is not the post of commander-in-chief, but the imperial court to take back the military power that removed him.  Otherwise, Li Xuan believed that Li Jing would never obey the imperial court's instructions and send out troops.  Li Jing has chosen a good opportunity and is waiting for the price.  Li Xuan began to regret that he should not have taken away Li Jing's military power so lightly.  But at this time, it is impossible to merge the five split towns back together, let alone allow Li Jing to hold the post of commander-in-chief of the five towns again.  If this is the case, what will be the face of the court? Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen and others will become more determined to be with Li Jing from now on, and they will never be able to touch Li Jing in the future.  Prime Minister Doulu Pu thought for a while and then came out, "Your Majesty, I think that the five towns will be divided into the Northeast Road, and then Li Jing will be the marshal of the Northeast Road to control the troops and horses of the five towns in the original town [***]." Tang Dynasty  The dynasty has the titles of Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, Deputy Marshal, etc.  The Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses is generally held by a prince, and the Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses is generally held by a prince.  In addition, the positions of deputy marshals, such as deputy marshal of Hedong and deputy marshal of Hebei, are awarded to generals in various theaters for unified command.  For example, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi all served as deputy marshals.  These marshal positions are usually temporarily set up during wartime. Once the war is over, the positions will be abolished.  Dao originally had administrative planning since the Northern Wei Dynasty, which was above the state.  In the early Tang Dynasty, there were originally ten ways, and later there were fifteen ways.  But now, all the vassals and towns are also called one, and the national Tao system has been chaotic. There are forty or fifty Tao in the world.  Now doulupu means to bring down the original town [***]The territory was set as a new road, the Northeast Road was built, and then Li Jing was appointed as the marshal.  In this way, Li Jing's original troops and horses can be controlled, and the court does not need to revoke the original decree.  And because the marshal is a temporary dispatch, the court can take it back after the war calms down.  Li Xuan sat on the throne and frowned and thought for a while. Although he was very angry and resentful towards Li Jing now, he also knew the importance of Li Jing's surname nowadays.  Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Immediately draw up an edict to designate the five towns of Ziqing, Liaoxi, Denglai, Hengqing, and Jian'an as the Northeast Road, and specifically appoint Li Jing as the Marshal of the Northeast Road to control the troops and horses of the five towns.  After thinking for a while, he added: "In addition, Li Jing, the marshal of the troops and horses in Hebei Province, and the commander of the troops and horses in all the camps in Hebei, will command the troops to put down the rebellion in Hebei." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 664 I discard it like a worn-out shoe, but you regard it as a treasure

    (Thank you to Lin Shuangyi for your monthly ticket support. Please vote for three consecutive updates in the early morning!) At the beginning of October, Li Jing once again welcomed the angel from Chang'an in Liaodong City.  He hurried all the way from Chang'an, covering 800 miles a day. He first rode to Dengzhou, then took a boat to land in Liaodong Bay, and then went north along the Liao River. The 3,500-mile journey took the envoy risking his life in only five days.  He rushed from Chang'an to Liaodong City in time and brought the emperor's imperial edict.  When he arrived, he was catching up with the entire army in the town of Liaodong City celebrating the demise of Goguryeo.  The travel-worn envoy was also extremely surprised when he heard that Goguryeo had been destroyed by Li Jing's army.  But then he became happy again. The last time Li Jing refused to be called up by the imperial court, another important reason was that Li Jing believed that it was the critical time to destroy Goguryeo, so he would be outside and the king's orders would not be accepted.  Now that Goguryeo has been destroyed, Li Jing should accept the dispatch of the imperial court.  Especially this time, the imperial court also gave Li Jing the title of Marshal of Northeast Road, returning the military power to suppress the rebellion to Li Jing.  The angel read the imperial edict to Li Jing and the soldiers face to face with joy. The edict contained a lot of words about Li Jing praising Li Jing's achievements. Finally, the court established a new Northeast Road and added Li Jing as the Northeast Marshal.  In addition, Li Jing was given the title of Marshal of Hebei and commander of the troops and horses of the surrounding camps in Hebei. The emperor authorized him to take full command of the troops and horses of the rebel camps in Hebei.  In addition, he also decreed that Cui Yunqing, the envoy of Ziqing Festival, should be the commander of the army and horses of the camps in the north of Hebei Province.  Of course, the previous decree was to abolish the town police, and in the end the five towns only retained two armies of 10,000 people each.  Now the emperor naturally knew that Li Jing obeyed the order and laid off all the armies, but on the other hand he laid off the most elite Tenth Army, and then recruited his tooth soldiers as the marshal of Hebei Province.  Now when the imperial court was recruiting people, it simply issued another decree to transfer the ten armies privately recruited by Li Jing into the Tenth Army of Marshal Li Jing's Yabing.  In addition, the 100,000 United Army and rural soldiers were abolished.  They all returned to Li Jing's staff.  All the military generals and civil and military officers in the town also had decrees to seal them.  All officers above the rank of gang leader will be promoted to the martial arts level by one level.  In short, the court did not say a word about Li Jing's previous disobedience.  Instead, he was given a large reward.  I just begged grandpa to sue grandma, and begged Li Jing to send troops.  After announcing the imperial edict, the fat eunuch who announced the edict said to Li Jing eagerly: "The emperor and the princes in the court hope that the prince will immediately lead Huben from the towns in the Northeast to enter the pass to quell the rebellion. They hope that the rebellion can be suppressed as soon as possible and Yu Nei can be repaid.  " Li Jing just smiled faintly after receiving the order, and there was no trace of joy or excitement on his face.  "Angel has had a hard journey. Please go and rest with your father-in-law." "I wonder when the king can send troops?" the eunuch asked with eagerness on his face.  "This king still needs to discuss this matter with the generals." Li Jing said calmly.  After asking the guards to take the eunuch away, Li Jing summoned the generals.  The faces of all the generals were filled with joy. They had just destroyed Goguryeo, and the emperor over there finally issued an order to return the military power to Li Jing.  Although the town has not been restored, Li Jing was directly promoted to the position of marshal.  Controlling the five towns, they still have the power to control the country.  Especially for civil and military officials such as Li Zhengaiyu who had just been promoted to important positions in Jiedushi and Jiedu government, in this way, their positions would no longer need to be taken back, and they could still retain their positions as Jiedushi commanders.  Everyone has selfish motives, and it is better to be the commander of a town than the governor of a state.  Not to mention.  According to the system, the commander-in-chief of each town not only served as the investigation and processing envoy of the town, but also served as the branch camp envoy, and also served as the governor of the state where the shogunate was stationed.  This power of the commander-in-chief is much greater than the power of the governor-general revised by Li Jing.  But the only thing is that out of the current 200,000 soldiers and horses, the five town commanders only retain 50,000, and the remaining 150,000 belong to Northeast Marshal Li Jing.  This alone made the new commander-in-chief still respectful to Li Jing.  Without military power, a commander is worse than an observer.  Rely on the military power at hand.  Li Jing still actually firmly controls the current territory of twenty-one states.  Regarding the imperial court¡¯s rewards and recruitment, many generals thought that since everyone had already received the benefits, they should do something.  After all, take people's money and eliminate disasters with them.  At the meeting.  Li Jing said nothing, just watching Zhu Wenwu's speech and discussion.  Li Jing has his own ideas, and even said that Li Jing has a great ambition.  This ambition is to occupy the Northeast Plains and build the Northeast into a stable granary dominated by Han people.  Although the Goguryeo Kingdom was destroyed now, in fact, the area controlled was only slightly larger than the Liaoning Province in later generations.  The three major plains in the Northeast only occupy the middle and lower reaches of the Liaohe Plain.  In the Northeast, Goguryeo is no longer the Goguryeo it was three hundred years ago.Beauty is just the weakest branch.  Even the weakened Bohai State is still a large country in the east of the sea with an army of 5 million and 200,000 to 300,000.  Moreover, there is the Khitan, a powerful horse tribe, and there is also the Xi. If the Khitan, Xi, and Bohai cannot be destroyed, it will be impossible to truly occupy the Northeast.  Even destroying the Khitan, Xi, and Bohai could only achieve temporary stability.  If we really want to occupy and transform the Northeast, Tatar, Tatar, and Silla need to be eliminated.  Only by comprehensively defeating them, fully occupying them, and then carrying out comprehensive immigration, city building, and reclamation, so that the Han people occupy a real majority here, can it be possible to truly hold this black land in our hands permanently. ??????????????????? But it¡¯s very difficult to do this, and maybe even the efforts of several generations can¡¯t really be completed.  But at least now he has achieved a good foundation. As long as Li Jing is given a few years of stable time to develop fully, he can make a big difference here.  To be honest, Li Jing didn¡¯t really want to participate in the battle in the Central Plains right away.  It¡¯s not that the Central Plains is hundreds of times better than the Northeast without the Northeast.  But such a good place also means fights, wars, and even repeated struggles.  There is no chance of peaceful development at all. There will only be chaos and war on all sides.  Li Jing originally settled in Dengzhou, but crossed the sea to Liaodong because although Liaodong was bitterly cold, it was a place where he could develop with peace of mind.  After defeating these Hu tribes, Li Jing can freely move them away, and then move in a new group of people. There is no so-called rich family.  A blank sheet of paper.  You can freely express yourself and develop according to your own ideas and systems.  Just like his development in recent years, he has developed rapidly, but the imperial court has never really paid attention to this territory before.  And if Li Jingruo marches into the Central Plains, no matter whether his troops leave Shandong.  It is better to send troops out of Hebei. Although Li Jing can ensure that his troops and horses will have the advantage, he can even capture a large territory.  But military victory is not equal to political victory.  Without true possession and control, there is no real success.  And no one in Shandong or Hebei is willing to sit back and watch Li Jing's expansion.  The current court.  Still possessing great power, it can be said that everyone obeys the orders of the imperial court.  Just by looking at this rebellion in Hebei, you will know the reaction of the towns in the imperial court.  The Li Tang Dynasty, which has lasted for three hundred years, still occupies an orthodox position in the hearts of people all over the world.  Li Jing is rebelling at this time.  What may be waiting for Li Jing is a nationwide siege and strangulation.  By that time, Li Jing can only fight with all his strength. The only territories he can really rely on are Denglai Qingqi and a few areas in southern Liaoning. Moreover, Li Jing's biggest reliance on industrial and commercial manufacturing and commercial trade will inevitably suffer a devastating blow.  Without the support of industry and commerce, Li Jing cannot maintain his current advantage.  The town has not been established for a long time, so it is not the strongest, at least.  Li Jing believes that compared with the Shatuo Army, Dangxiang Cavalry, etc., there is still some distance between the Zhen**.  The Suppression Army relies on equipment advantages, mobility advantages, and numerical advantages, but he has estimated that if they are the enemy of the entire Tang Dynasty at this time, and when Datang imposes a blockade on the Suppression Army's goods, their advantage will be  It may become the town's biggest weakness.  So, all the time.  Although the town is expanding rapidly, Li Jing is not so conceited that he doesn't know his true identity.  He started from scratch and did not have a deep family background. He relied on the support of Cui Yunqing, Yu Xuan, Song Wei and others to get through the initial stage.  Then he tried his best to please the emperor at all costs.  A large amount of money saved Li Jing from the most vulnerable period.  Then he worked hard for the imperial court several times in exchange for a higher official status.  It was so frightening that now, I finally have enough capital.  But this capital is enough to protect itself, but it is not enough to challenge Datang.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t want to go head-to-head. He knows the trend of history and is willing to wait.  Therefore, he focused on expanding to the northeast, immigrating to build cities, and reclaiming wasteland for farming.  An Lushan rebelled and was defeated.  The three towns in Hebei Province each had hundreds of thousands of troops, but they were also defeated again and again.  "Even the Li family of Ziqing Town owned thirteen states and controlled 100,000 troops. Moreover, Ziqing Town was the richest in the world, with abundant soldiers and food. They even formed an alliance with the four towns, but they were still defeated.  The other rebellions in Huaixi, Shannan and other places were all defeated.  Qiu Fu raised an army and was defeated.  Pang Xun raised an army and was defeated.  Wang Xianzhi raised an army and was defeated.  Li Keyong raised troops, but was still defeated.  Although the current situation is gradually different from that in history, Datang has not yet reached its weakest point.  The centipede insect is dead but not stiff.  Even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.  Historically, Zhu Wen was able to kill the Tang Dynasty.??It's not because he was already strong, but because at that time in the Tang Dynasty, everyone was pushing against him, and he was just the one with the last laugh.  ¡°At least now, Li Keyong is still grazing in the north of Yinshan Mountain, Huang Chao is still roaming around Jiangxi, and the four towns in Hebei are still in panic.  Has that time arrived?  Li Jing asked himself, and finally he shook his head.  No, it¡¯s not the time yet.  It has only been five years since the town was founded, and he has conquered more than 20 prefectures, but in fact only five or six prefectures are truly wealthy and self-sufficient.  The remaining sites, such as city building, road construction, immigration, military garrison, water conservancy construction, etc., are all in progress, and a lot of money is thrown into it. It will not be seen for three to five years.  benefit.  In fact, after the rebellion of the four towns in Hebei, it was the biggest opportunity for Li Jing.  As long as the rebellion in the four towns of Hebei is not over, Li Jing will never have to worry about the court going against him.  As long as the four towns in Hebei are still there, the imperial court will never dare to take away Li Jing's military power as easily as last time.  It is precisely because of the presence of the rebels in the four towns of Hebei that Li Jing's suppression can truly enter the era of self-reliance and self-reliance.  Huang Chao is in chaos in the southeast, and the four towns are rebelling against Hebei. Li Jing can now sit back and relax on Diaoyutai.  With this rebellion between the south and the north, Li Jing estimated that it would be difficult for the court to quell it at this time.  Li Jing can have time to develop Liaodong with peace of mind. He can expand his territory and increase his power without entering the Central Plains to fight with the court and towns.  Maybe when they fight to the death and decide the winner, Li Jing can spread the word and decide the Central Plains.  The next day, Li Jing met with the angel and said that after the troops in the five northeastern towns took a brief rest, they would go to the pass to quell the rebellion.  After hearing the news, the envoy finally set off back to Chang'an happily.  In the north of Yinshan Mountain, there is Shatuo Camp.  At first, he fled to the grassland in embarrassment. A few years later, Li Keyong finally licked his wounds. Shatuo won several battles against the Yinshan Tatars.  After plundering again and again, Shatuo gradually regained his strength, and even attracted small tribes from all over to surrender.  Tiele people, Sogdians, Uighurs, Xi people, Tatars, Khitans, and even Han people, Tuguhun people, Dangxiang people, etc. Li Keyong currently has 20,000 troops.  The newly formed Black Crow Army has 10,000 elite cavalry and a population of 70,000 to 80,000. In a herdsman tribe like the grassland, where all the people are soldiers and herdsmen tribes, if needed, any man over the age of twelve or under sixty can do it.  In the army, he can summon 30,000 soldiers and horses.  Even if you are an elite young man, you can still reach 20,000.  In today's Shatuo, strong young women can also join the army. Li Keyong's wife Liu has a women's army of three thousand people.  Nowadays, the Shatuo Magpie occupies the dove's nest, while the original owner of this generation, the Yinshan Tatar, continues to migrate to the north and east.  Li Keyong's prestige has reached its peak, and the Shatuo tribe has begun to call Li Keyong King Shatuo.  But what Li Keyong never forgets is the prosperity of the Central Plains. In his heart, King Shatuo on the grassland is really incomparable with the Jiedushi of the Tang Dynasty.  And when Daibei suffered a disastrous defeat, countless Shatuo tribesmen died under the imperial court's iron hoofs and swords, and Li Keyong was almost killed several times by Li Jing's suppressors.  This hatred is something he can't forget even now.  Countless days and nights, he was waiting for the opportunity to return to the Central Plains.  "When he heard over and over again that Li Jing's power was growing and that he had even become a king with a different surname, he thought that with Li Jing around in this life, he would never be able to step into the Central Plains again.  Even after hearing that the Tatars had found Li Jing as a backer, he even repeatedly ordered his subordinates not to cause trouble to the Tatars again.  What he didn¡¯t expect was that the four towns in Hebei actually turned against him, which gave him an opportunity to return to the Central Plains.  Under his operation, he finally reached an alliance with the Yang Fugong brothers, and finally got an opportunity to return to the Central Plains in an upright manner.  The envoy sent by Chaoyan was reading the imperial edict loudly, and the emperor pardoned Li Keyong and the Shatuo family for all their crimes.  At the same time, the emperor appointed Li Keyong as the governor of Yinshan, the military envoy of Shatuo, the military envoy of the camp north of Yinshan, and the deputy commander of the camp in the west of Hebei. He formally transferred Li Keyong and the Shatuo army to Guan to quell the rebellion in Hebei.  The eunuch Chen Jingsi who came to deliver the edict was also the imperial court's new Shatuo Military Supervisor. After announcing the imperial edict, he smiled and said to Li Keyong: "This time, your Majesty pardoned Shatuo and re-employed the governor. Your Majesty and the imperial court are truly blessed."  "Hangdang, the next step is to see the governor's loyalty." Li Keyong held the imperial edict, and a firm look flashed across his one eye on his dark face blown by the wind outside the Great Wall, and he said decisively: "Li Keyong."  Ke Yong swears to serve His Majesty and the Tang Dynasty to the death, and will never be unjustI owe His Majesty¡¯s holy grace!  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 665: Gao Pian is frightened

    Yanying Hall.  Today, the emperor is wearing black clothes, with a golden crown on his head, and a Shangfang sword on his waist.  In recent times, the emperor has lost a lot of weight, but there is an imposing heroic spirit between his eyebrows.  Since the assassination, the young emperor seemed to have matured a lot in the blink of an eye, and began to really care about military and political matters.  For a long time, the emperor stopped hitting balls, betting on geese, going to the theater, and playing chess.  The emperor summoned important officials at Yanying Hall almost every day, and his usual hobbies were all changed to horseback riding, archery and fencing.  Everyone was amazed that the emperor had simply changed into a different person.  But at this time, in the palace, facing several urgent military reports that Yang Fugong, the Privy Council envoy, had just reported, the emperor's face became gloomy.  First of all, some time ago, the soldiers and horses of all the Taoist camps were all unified, and 110,000 soldiers and horses were assembled in Huainan, including the 40,000 suppressing troops sent south by Li Jing, and they went south to Jiangxi to suppress Huangchao.  At the beginning, Gao Pian's subordinate general Zhang Lin, known as one of the two most powerful men, crossed the Yangtze River. Huang Chao sent rebel general Wang Chongba to fight. However, he was defeated in a battle and surrendered.  Huang Chao personally led his troops to attack, but he was defeated again and again, and his general Chang Hong surrendered again.  Huang Chao had no choice but to retreat to Raozhou.  Gao Pian went south this time and fought very actively, giving Huang Chao no chance to breathe.  General Zhang Lin took advantage of the victory and marched forward to attack Raozhou. Huang Chao had no choice but to lead his army to fight again, and fought Zhang Lin in Dayuncang. As a result, he was defeated in three battles and retreated to Xinzhou, Jiangxi Province.  Zhang Lin was aggressive and led his army to the outside of Xinzhou City.  At this time, another plague broke out in Xinzhou, and Huang Chao's army that retreated all the way into the city fell by 20 to 30% within a few days.  The morale of the rebels was greatly weakened.  When the emperor who was far away in Chang'an received these successive letters of success from Gao Pian.  They were already very excited.  It is believed that the yellow thieves have finally reached their end, and the annihilation of these bandits is just around the corner.  For this reason, the emperor also issued a decree to greatly commend Gao Pian and other soldiers, and even promoted Gao Pian to the rank of Taiwei.  I hope that the famous general Gao Pian can quickly eliminate the yellow thieves this time and solve the catastrophe in the southeast.  Huang Chao in Xinzhong City was trapped, unable to win or escape, so he resorted to his old tricks.  Ask Zhang Lin to surrender.  Huang Chao gave Zhang Lin a lot of treasures and asked Zhang Lin for a two-day truce because he wanted to surrender to Gao Pian.  Zhang Lin agreed to get such a large sum of money after only two days of armistice.  But when Gao Pian heard the news that Huang Chao was about to surrender, he sneered and didn't believe it at all.  I believe Huangchao will surrender and the sows will climb up the tree.  Gao Pian thought he had seen through Huang Chao's trick. Then he thought about it, maybe Huang Chao was really desperate, but he didn't want to accept the grass thief's surrender at all.  Then I thought of a trick.  In his letter asking for surrender, Huang Chao expressed his willingness to surrender to Gao Pian.  However, I hope Gao Pian can recommend him to the imperial court and help him find a position as a military governor.  Gao Pian immediately wrote back to Huang Chao, agreed to Huang Chao's request, and asked Huang Chao to go to Yangzhou to surrender and recruit troops.  At the same time, Gao Pian immediately reported to the court and assured the emperor that Huang Chao would be destroyed by him soon.  Therefore, soldiers and horses from other towns asked the court to transfer them back to this town.  When this memorial reached Chang'an, the whole court was filled with joy again.  At this time, the four towns in Hebei were suppressing rebellion, and the imperial court was using troops everywhere. It would be a good thing if the soldiers and horses from Zhaoyi towns could be transferred back.  No one in the court doubted Gao Pian's words. After all, in recent years, Gao Pian, whether from Dangxiang or Nanzhao, was almost invincible and had never let the court down.  Prime Minister Lu Xiegeng was arrogant because he had "properly recommended people". For a while, the court thought that thieves were just around the corner, so they immediately ordered the transfer of the three towns of Zhaoyi, Guanghua, and Yiwu, and Zheng led a fleet to escort merchant ships in the Yangtze River.  of the town, and asked them to withdraw their troops and return to their own town.  Each town received orders from Gao Dutong and returned to the battlefield in Jiangxi.  As a result, Huang Chao used this time to heal the sick and injured soldiers and restore their morale.  Then, after the soldiers and horses from the towns left, Huang Chao tore up Gao Pian's letter and declared war on the Tang army again.  Gao Pian, who had been teased again, was furious and ordered Zhang Lin to attack.  As a result, Huang Chao's nemesis Zhang Lin, who had lost all his energy, started a decisive battle with the rebels who were full of morale and revenge.  As a result, victory belongs to those who are prepared. Huang Chao won a great victory, but Zhang Lin was killed in battle. The Huainan army was defeated. The thieves' army south of the Yangtze River could no longer resist Huang Chao.  After the great victory, Huang Chao took advantage of the situation to advance to Muzhou, Wuzhou, and Xuanzhou in eastern Zhejiang, and then crossed the Yangtze River north at Caishi Ferry, directly killing Tianchang and ** in Huainan Town in one fell swoop.  It is only fifty miles away from Yangzhou, the mansion of Gao Pian.  At this time, Bi Shiduo, Gao Pian's grassroots military commander, urged Gao Pian to attack and called on the generals from Hu Douzhou to land in Yangzhou to assist in the battle.  However, Gao Pian did not accept his advice, and instead contracted the remaining Huainan army to Yangzhou.Nearby, not only did Huang Chao take the initiative to give up the north road, but also transferred the most elite cavalry troops to Hailing, east of Yangzhou, to guard heavily to prevent the rebels from the Yangtze River Estuary from landing in Yangzhou at this time.  At the same time, in order to shirk responsibility, Gao Pian sent Babai Li to report to the court urgently.  In the emergency note, Gao Pian exaggerated: "Huang Chao's army numbered 600,000, and it has been stationed for a long time. It is less than fifty miles away from Yangzhou, which I am defending!"  The soldiers and horses have not even returned to the town. As a result, Gao Pian has been beaten so much that he dare not leave Yangzhou. He even dares to file a memorial. How shameless is he to say that there are 600,000 thieves?  When Huang Chao attacked Jingmen, he had 300,000 men. However, he was annihilated by Cui Yunqing and Liu Jurong in the first battle and captured almost 200,000 men.  The remaining 100,000 fled to Jiangxi, and after siege and plundering fifteen states, the remaining 200,000 were restored.  Later, they were defeated by Zhang Lin in three battles. Coupled with the plague, there were only about 100,000 people left.  There are one hundred thousand thieves and bandits, but Gao Pian actually has the nerve to say six hundred thousand.  "And at this time, Gao Pian still had almost 50,000 soldiers and horses in his hands, and there were more than 20,000 soldiers in the town at the mouth of the Yangtze River. In addition, Zhou Bao on the south bank of the Yangtze River also had more than 30,000 soldiers.  As long as Gao Pian is willing to fight, the army will still be stronger than Huang Chao.  After all, although there are 100,000 people in Huang Chao, many of them are not old soldiers, but just young men who have been recruited recently.  The emperor¡¯s face turned very gloomy!  Li Jing, who originally regarded it as the main city of the country, played a role in supporting troops and respecting himself when Guan Jian was in Guan Jian. His attitude was ambiguous and he looked up and waited.  Now, even Gao Pian, whom he regarded as the pillar of the country in the end, has actually begun to support his troops and respect himself.  "Looking at Gao Pian's lie-filled memorial, the emperor Li Zhang, who was on the throne and was determined to make himself stronger, felt mixed emotions.  Just now, the mountains and rivers were so beautiful, and the spring view of the garden was so beautiful.  In the blink of an eye, the city has reached rock bottom and black clouds are threatening to destroy it.  Countless urgent memorials were rushed to Chang'an, and Huang Chao's army was approaching the Huaihe River.  By this time, the emperor could not even hold Gao Pian accountable.  Gao Pian is far away in Yangzhou, and the mountains are high and the emperor is far away.  Now Hebei has rebelled, Huang Chao is marching north, and Li Jing is holding back his troops. At this time, the court does not care about scolding Li Jing, but of course it does not dare to scold Gao Pian.  What¡¯s more, the situation has reached this point, and it is too late to pursue the responsibility. The most important thing at the moment is how to deal with Huang Chao, who is about to come north.  Li Xuan looked around at the ministers expectantly.  Henan is the hometown of Huang Chao. This area has been rampant by thieves several times. Coupled with previous droughts, locust plagues, floods, and subsequent famines and military disasters, the central plains of Henan have already been riddled with holes, and the people's hearts are most unstable.  Across the Yellow River, the four towns in Hebei rebelled.  If Huang Chao is allowed to kill Cao and Pu in his hometown in Henan, then the grass thieves and the Hebei rebels will be united.  The ministers in the palace are all anxious and worried now.  If Henan and Hebei fall into the hands of traitors and traitors, this will no longer be a trivial matter.  At that time, the entire canal will be controlled by them, and the Yellow River, Ji River, and the North and South Canals will all fall into the hands of thieves.  Without these arteries, Chang'an wouldn't be able to survive for a few days.  Prime Minister Douluo proposed that Huangchao should be granted the title of Military Envoy of the South East Road of the Ling Dynasty and be allowed to go to Guangzhou.  Huang Chao had always wanted to be a military governor, and he had also asked for the military governor in Guangzhou.  Now we simply grant him the position of Jiedushi.  He was no longer required to hand over his troops and horses, and was allowed to lead his troops directly to Guangzhou to take office.  In this way, Huang Chao went to Lingnan, away from the Central Plains, Luoyang, and Chang'an, so that the imperial court could free up its hands to deal with the four towns in Hebei first.  At that time, the imperial court mobilized various troops to surround Huang Chao and eliminate this private salt dealer.  As the saying goes, this time, that time.  Emperor Li Xuan actually agreed with this proposal. Anyway, Guangzhou had long been massacred by Huang Chao. Apart from Guangzhou, a prosperous trading port, Lingnan East Road was just a squalid place that no one wanted to go to.  It would be a good idea to give this place to Huang Chao for the time being, which would buy you time to destroy the four towns in Hebei first.  However, Lu Xie poured cold water on Douluo and the emperor's willingness to do so. When Huang Chao asked for the Guangzhou Jiedushi, he had nowhere to go, and the officers and soldiers pursued him closely. Secondly, Lingnan was also very prosperous.  But the situation is different now, Guangzhou is in ruins.  Huang Chao was in a good situation, having just defeated the world-famous Gao Pian.  At the same time, the four anti-rebellion campaigns in Hebei also took away a lot of pressure from Huang Chao.  Now Huang Chao is eager to go to the Yellow River.  Unless the imperial court made Huang Chao the governor of the Tianping Army at this time, he would be able to agree.  But how could the imperial court grant him the title of Tianping Army?  Therefore, Lu Xie, who had lost a lot of points in front of the emperor because of Gao Pian's ally, immediately suggested, "With Huang Chao's current appetite, how can it be filled by a Lingnan East Road Jiedushi? Even if he is awarded the Guangzhou Jiedu Yue, it will not be enough."  It is impossible to stop him from continuing to attack, it will only cause the court to lose face in vain. What should be done now isHe mobilized troops from all walks of life to guard Sizhou, and appointed Marshal Xuanwu as the commander-in-chief of all armies to block the thieves at the front line of Huaihe and Sizhou.  As long as Huang Chao cannot break through the defense line, he will have no choice but to turn back and plunder Huainan, and Gao Pian will not be able to sit still. In that case, Huang Chao will only be caught in the attack of our southern and northern armies, and will eventually destroy himself.  " Li Yan compared the proposals of Prime Minister Douluo and Prime Minister Lu Xie in his mind. In the end, he felt that Lu Xie's proposal was more feasible. He immediately decided to follow Prime Minister Lu Xie's plan. Tian Lingzi held a white whisk in his hand.  Standing in front of the emperor's throne, he closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be dozing off. He did not say a word about the decision of the emperor and ministers in the palace, but the ministers in the palace seemed to have forgotten this former powerful eunuch. However, Tian Lingzi was calm.  Under his expression, Tian Lingzi smiled coldly at the plan of the Emperor and Lu Xie! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 666: Military Rebellion

    (Thanks to Miggie, Yanlong Mietian, Happiness Blooms Like a Flower, David Charles, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Wuwei for their support!) Almost overnight, war broke out in the Tang Dynasty, and wars broke out everywhere.  In a hurry, it seems that he is about to be surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Since he came to the throne, Emperor Li Xuan has been living a pretty good life.  The affairs of the DPRK were left to Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and other important ministers. I spent all day riding horses, archery, playing chess and hitting balls, and my life was not easy.  Especially at the end of the fourth year of Qianfu and the beginning of the fifth year of Qianfu, good news came one after another.  King of Nanzhao, Chief Long, passed away, and the new King of Nanzhao finally ended the war between the two countries that had lasted eighteen years since Chief Long had been in power.  Cui Anqian also led his army to defeat the grass bandits in the southeast, and killed the bandit leader Wang Xianzhi and other rebel leaders.  Li Jing even led the army to attack, regaining Liaodong and Western Liaoning in one fell swoop, defeating Bohai, Goguryeo, and Khitan, and even frightened and subdued the Tatars and Xi.  The complacent Li Zhang even felt ambitious in his heart and began to take a keen interest in the political affairs of the court. He spent all day discussing the situation and arranging strategies, waiting for Gao Pian to completely sweep away the grass thieves in the southeast.  After that, he will personally conquer Liaodong, wipe out the Khitan, Bohai, and Goguryeo in one fell swoop, and regain the old land of the Han Dynasty. Then, with the remaining power of this great victory, he will start to take back Li Jing's military power, cut down the vassal towns in Hebei, and eliminate the centuries-old troubles of the Tang Dynasty.  It completely changed the 100-year illness suffered by Emperor Tang Zong since the An-Shi Rebellion, created a resurgence of the Tang Dynasty, and continued the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.  In this way, we will raise a few years, accumulate national financial resources, practice soldiers, and repair combat reservations. After only recuperation, they will completely cancel the power in the hands of the local Fan Town, and return the power to the royal court, and restore the majesty of the Tang Dynasty.  I just want peace in the world.  The country is rich and the people are strong. When the time comes, the Tang Dynasty will mobilize its army again to restore the Western Regions, and even have another Battle of Henglus with the Dashi army.  Take back the humiliation of the past.  Li Zhang has almost seen that he will be evaluated in history in the future, and he will be on par with Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, and even not inferior to Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty.  Every time he thinks of this, Li Xuan can't help but feel excited and excited.  However, it was at the end of the fifth year of Qianfu.  The situation in the world took a turn for the worse.  Three towns in Hebei rebelled, and in a blink of an eye, there were four more rebel kings in Hebei.  After the news of the rebellion in the four towns of Hebei came, misfortunes never come singly. Gao Pian, who had been victorious in the southeast, was suddenly frightened by Huang Chao's battle.  Huang Chao's 100,000-strong army has crossed the Yangtze River and passed through Gaopian's defense zone.  Fight all the way to the south bank of Huai River.  However, the high-ranking minister who was relied upon by the imperial court to be the pillar of Qiancheng, with 50,000 troops and horses in hand, retreated to Chang'an City, crowding his troops and watching.  Li Xuan knew very well that Gao Pian was not discouraged after Zhang Lin's defeat. Zhang Lin was learning from Li Jing.  Li Jing had an army of 200,000, and news of the Hebei rebellion spread.  The emperor sent someone to order Li Jing's army to enter the pass.  As a result, Li Jing refused to listen to the order on the grounds that destroying Goguryeo was more important and the general was out of the country and the emperor's life was not in his favor.  Holding back the anger in his heart, Li Xuan gave Li Jing the important posts of Marshal of the Army and Horses of the Northeast Province, Marshal of the Army and Horses of the Hebei Province, and Commander of the Army and Horses of the Four Sides of Hebei Province, and returned the military power and horses that had just been lifted to Li Jing.  , Li Jing finally agreed to send troops.  Of course, on the surface, Li Jing accepted the emperor's order to send troops because he had destroyed Goguryeo.  But Li Xuan was not happy. Not long after, Li Jing regained military power.  Although it has been agreed to send troops.  But now, nearly a month has passed, and Li Jing's troops are still scattered throughout Liaodong.  The messenger he sent to urge him again reported that Li Jing was still mobilizing and gathering troops.  With Li Jing being such a bad person, Gao Pian, another ¡®famous general¡¯ in the imperial court, also began to imitate his example.  When dealing with Huang Chao's Guan Jian.  He retreated into the city of Yangzhou and gave way to the thieves to head north to the Central Plains.  Gao Pian said on the surface that Huangchao was powerful, with an army of 600,000 thieves.  But in fact, the main reason is that he is afraid that when he fights Huang Chao, Li Jing's 30,000 town troops stationed at the Yangtze River Estuary will take the opportunity to harm him.  On the other hand, Gao Pian also learned from Li Jing and wanted to preserve his strength and wait and see with his troops.  However, after the news came out that Gao Pian retreated to Yangzhou and refused to send troops, misfortunes never come singly, and more bad news came.  Facing the northward march of Huang Chao's troops, the emperor accepted the suggestion made by Prime Minister Lu Xie and assembled troops from the Central Plains to defend Sizhou Pinghe, an important town on the north bank of the Huaihe River.  This plan does seem more reasonable than allowing Huang Chao to break into Henan, or giving Huang Chao the title of Guangzhou Jiedushi.  After Lu Xie got up early in the morning, his eyelids kept beating.  As soon as he walked into the courtyard of the forbidden political hall early, Prime Minister Douluo rushed out anxiously, "Zisheng, something bad is going to happen." Lu Xie is already fifty-four years old this year, and he was thirty-two years old.  He became a Jinshi and had good official career ever since.  He has served as a royal censor and a county magistrate in Chang'an. Now he serves as a scholar of the Hanlin Academy and serves as the minister of the Ministry of War.??Hongwenguan Bachelor, Tongzhongshu Menxia Pingzhangshi.  After returning to the prime ministership again, Lu Xie was in charge of all the major military and political affairs of the court. The first thing he did after taking office was to appoint Ru, Shaanxi, Xu, Deng, Bian, and Hua to the east of Tongguan appointed by the former prime ministers Zheng Tian and Wang Duo.  , Qing, Gun and other states all changed their commanders.  Without the two powerful opponents Zheng Tian and Wang Duo, and the four prime ministers Douluo, Cui Hang, Yu Cong, and Li Wei, there was basically no one who could challenge his position.  Although the emperor was a little angry because of the Gao Pian he recommended to avoid the war, his status was not damaged.  "Gong Doulu, what happened?" "Five days ago, the army in Yanzhou was in chaos, and we chased the governor Wang Chengyan!" "Three days ago, the army in Shaanzhou was in chaos, and we chased the inspector Cui Jie!" "Three days ago, the army in Hezhong was in chaos again.  , Commander-in-Chief Liu Cao!" Lu Xie's face turned pale immediately after hearing three news about the mutiny.  Douluo was already at a loss, while the other three prime ministers in the Political Hall, as well as the officials from the five rooms of Li, Cardinal, Bing, Hu, and Xingli, were all unusually silent.  Military rebellions and mutinies are nothing. Since the Anshi Rebellion, in which year has the court not experienced several military rebellions?  For example, the Youzhou Army has mutinied dozens of times over the past century, and Zhaoyi Town has mutinied more than 20 times. Even the towns in Guanzhong often have military chaos, and even the Shence Army has military chaos.  But the problem now is that at this time, the court can no longer afford the mutiny.  Four towns in Hebei have just rebelled, and the rebels are gaining momentum.  But at this time, Huang Chao was heading north again, unstoppable.  The two most relied-upon generals of the imperial court, Li Jing and Gao Pian, now both have heavy troops and are waiting to watch.  In this case, within five days.  There were three consecutive military uprisings, and even the prime ministers and officials like Zhengshitang were shocked with cold hands and feet.  What's more, the three places where the military chaos occurred this time are all close to the capital.  Yanzhou, under the control of Shuofang Jiedushi, is located in Longyou.  It is located on the Lingyan Road from Guanzhong to Lingwu.  Shaanzhou, just east of Tongguan, is the frontier guarding Tongguan, the gate to the east of Guanzhong. It is located between the east and west capitals and is the seat of the Shaanxi and Guojiedushi envoys.  The Hezhong Army is just north of Shaanxi and Guo.  Opposite each other across the Yellow River.  Not only does it control the Yellow River water transport between east and west Beijing, but it is also the passage between Guanzhong and Chang'an, and Xijing and Beidu.  Especially the two major salt ponds in Hezhong, which are not only the source of salt supply in the Shannan area of ????Guanzhong in the Central Plains, but also provide almost two million guan of salt tax to the court every year.  For today¡¯s imperial court, two million yuan is very important.  What's more, there is not only salt in the river.  It also has a favorable geographical location. It is an important vassal town between Chang'an and Luoyang, and even the northern capital Taiyuan, protecting the three capitals of the Tang Dynasty.  But at such a critical time, military rebellions broke out in Shaanxi, Guozhou and Hezhong. Cui Jie and Liu Cao, two ministers appointed by the imperial court, were driven away by local military leaders.  It¡¯s really raining all night when the house leaks!  Wang Chengyan, the governor of Yanzhou, and Cui Jie, the observer of Shaanzhou, both had political voices, but they were eventually expelled by the military leaders of the two places because of their seriousness.  Since the Anshi Rebellion, the imperial court and local vassals and towns have barely maintained a balance.  The imperial court was unable to reduce vassal vassals, so it had always relied on promoting subordinate states.  Use the imperial court to station military envoys and local subordinate states to control the feudal towns from top to bottom.  Although it has been impossible to completely eliminate the vassal towns, it is precisely because of these measures under the two-tax and three-thirds system that it was the foundation that ultimately maintained the Tang Dynasty for more than a hundred years after the Anshi Rebellion.  Under these strategies of the imperial court, except for the three towns in Hebei, the commanders of each town were generally appointed by the imperial court.  The imperial court firmly held the position of commander-in-chief and would not allow local military leaders to easily grasp this position.  At the same time, it not only increased the power of the subordinate states, but now, the subordinate states have the financial power of two taxes and two thirds of the two taxes and three points of the remaining states. At the same time, in the local army of the feudal town, they control the county soldiers, branch state soldiers, and even the united soldiers.  However, the generals and other military leaders in the feudal town often only control the Yacheng and Ya soldiers, and some also control the soldiers from outside the town.  In most of the feudal towns, the feudal towns were not unified internally. There were military commanders dispatched by the imperial court. Although they did not have much real power, they controlled the balance and coordinated the relationship between the generals, governors and other military leaders in the feudal towns.  Even in some of the better vassal towns controlled by the imperial court, even the position of governor was occupied by officials sent by the imperial court.  This balance is very delicate and is often broken.  Sometimes if the officials sent by the imperial court are too impartial and strict, they may infringe on the interests of local military leaders. If conflicts become fierce, military chaos often breaks out.  This kind of thing is very common, it happens several times every year, and the court usually calms down.  In most cases, the imperial court had the advantage. In the past, the imperial court was even willing to use these military disturbances to attack local military leaders and strengthen the imperial court's control over local areas.  But now, at this juncture, aIf it is not handled well, it may get out of control like in Hebei.  Especially the two vassal towns of Hezhong and Shaanxi are not far from Hebei, they are only one or two towns apart.  Once they go from military rebellion to expulsion of officials sent by the imperial court to direct rebellion, they will be in trouble.  Lu Xie turned around in his mind and quickly decided on a disposal plan.  This time Guan Jian was caressing rather than suppressing. Therefore, although Cui Jie, Wang Chengyan, and Liu Dong had good official reputations, it was not the time to find out what was right or wrong.  "I demoted Wang Chengyan to the position of Secretary of Xiangzhou, and ordered Niu to go from Gui to Yanzhou to comfort him." Although this incident was obviously the fault of the Yanzhou military commander, in order to appease these soldiers, Lu Xie had no choice but to deal with Wang Chengyan, and then appease Yanzhou.  State Army.  " " Cui Jie was demoted to Huaizhou Sima, and Yang Sun was appointed as the observation envoy of Shaanxi and Guozhou!  " "Make Dou Jing the envoy of Jiedu in Hezhong and the envoy of Xuanfu and Zhizhi in Hezhong!  " After issuing several transfer orders in succession, Lu Xie sighed in his heart, hoping that his handling could calm the military chaos in the three places. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 667 Jiedushi

    Lu Xigang gave in to the military leaders of the three towns who were in chaos and demoted Wang Chengyan and Cui Jie. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, someone else broke into the political hall with documents.  "Urgent report from Sizhou!" When the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall heard that it was an urgent report from Sizhou, they couldn't help but tremble.  Although the imperial court's plan to defend Huang Chao in Sizhou was proposed by Lu Xie, and the other prime ministers in the DPRK did not all have the same political views as Lu Xie, if there was a serious situation in Sizhou's defense, this would indeed be an attack on Lu Xie  A great opportunity, but the current Sizhou defense plan is also extremely important.  If the Sizhou defense line is broken through by Huang Chao and the thieves head north to the Central Plains, this can shake the foundation of the Tang Dynasty.  Once Huang Chao is allowed to cross the Huaihe River and enter Henan, the rebel army will naturally go north along Bian and Ying, and then converge on Luoyang.  At present, the four anti-rebellion forces in Hebei have caused the soldiers and horses of Henan to gather on the front line of defense in Luoyang. If the thieves invade Henan, they will not only threaten the eastern capital, but also the towns of Zhongwu, Xuanwu, Guanghua, Taining, Tianping, and Yicheng.  to confront.  Once Huang Chao joined forces with Wang Jingwu and formed an alliance across the river with the four towns in Hebei, back to back Lu Xie shuddered when he thought of the consequences.  ¡°Then the facts are extremely cruel. After the Sizhou defense plan proposed by Lu Xie was distributed to the local area, Zhufan Town cut corners in its implementation.  In the past, there were the two generals Li Jing and Gao Pian as examples, and later there were threats from the rebels in Hebei and the thieves in Huainan. The vassal towns on the front line of Henan became slack in obeying the imperial decree.  In November, Huang Chao went on a plundering spree right under Gao Pian's nose, and his troops once again expanded to 150,000.  Regarding Gao Pian in Yangzhou City, although Huang Chao once forced his army to the city, he could not deal with this world-famous city.  But he didn't dare to attack easily.  Huang Chao clearly understood that there were at least 30,000 Huainan troops in Yangzhou City. Although Gao Pian's elite troops had lost a lot in Jiangxi, they still maintained at least 20,000 troops.  Especially with Yangzhou's strong wall defense.  Although Huang Chao had an army of 100,000, he did not dare to attack the city easily.  Especially now there is an elite Zhennan naval fleet patrolling the Yangtze River. At the Yangtze River Estuary three hundred miles away, there are 20,000 Zhennan troops stationed in Hudouzhou, which can reach Yangzhou City in two days.  Therefore, Huang Chao made a big grab in Huainan and plundered a large amount of money, food, gold and silk.  He led his army to show off his power under the city of Huainan, and then left arrogantly and headed north, approaching Sizhou.  In November, Huang Chao approached Sizhou and reached the south bank of Huai River.  And this important town, which the imperial court planned to focus on defense, only had 6,000 Tang troops gathered at this time.  Facing the 150,000 grass thieves on the other side.  Cao Quanzhu, who had just been appointed by the imperial court as the deputy commander of the southeastern region and the governor of the Tianping Army, felt extremely cold at this time.  Due to the battles in the court, Cao Quanzhu has been transferred to many official positions in recent years, from the governor of Zizhou under Ziqing Town, to the governor of the Tianping Army, to the Jiedushi of the Tianping Army, and then to the Jiedushi of Jiangxi.  In the blink of an eye, he was transferred back to the Tianping Army from Jiangxi and was awarded the position of deputy capital commander in the east, responsible for the Sizhou defense line.  It was only when Cao Quanzhu arrived at Sizhou with 3,000 Tianping troops that he discovered that the other towns either sent no troops or only sent 5,000 troops. So, when Huang Chao's 150,000 troops arrived, he had no troops left.  There are only six thousand soldiers and horses in total.  Six thousand versus one hundred and fifty thousand.  Huang Chao's troops and horses are twenty-five times that of Cao Quanhui. There is a huge disparity between the enemy and us!  Even a blind man can see that this battle is far more likely to end.  Cao Quanzhu had no choice but to urgently report to the court and ask Gao Pian for help.  But now Gao Pian is guarding Yangzhou City, and at the same time he has sent a force of ten thousand elite troops to defend Hailing in the east of Yangzhou.  He was always on guard against the town commander at Jiangkou, fearing that Li Jing would come to seize his base camp at this time.  Now he didn't even listen to the emperor's edicts, so how could he pay attention to Cao Quanju, the military governor who was transferred around by the emperor.  Cao Quanzhu sent several envoys to Gao Pian every day for help, but Gao Pian was completely unwilling to save him.  On November 8, Cao Quanzhu did not wait for reinforcements from Gao Pian nor reinforcements from other towns. He waited for Huang Chao's attack.  Taking advantage of the shallow water season in winter, Huang Chao's 150,000-strong army launched a river-crossing campaign.  Cao Quanhui only had 6,000 soldiers and horses, and he did not dare to leave the city and fight along the river. He watched Huang Chao's army easily cross the Huaihe River, and then rushed directly to Xuyi City, where Sizhou was governed.  Cao Quanju led 6,000 soldiers and horses in a bloody battle all day and night. In the end, he was outnumbered. Facing the countless ants attacking Huang Chao's army, the governor only had time to send his nephew to break out with his own blood letter.  Of the six thousand Tang troops, only Cao Quanhui's son Cao Xiang and nephew Cao Cunshi led more than ten cavalry to break through, while the remaining six thousand perished with the city.  What Lu Xie received now was the blood letter written by Cao Quanzhu to the court when he was dying, reporting that Sizhou's defense line had been breached.  Lu XiedangWhen he first proposed this Sizhou defense plan, what he really expected to rely on was not Cao Quanzhu, but Gao Pian of Yangzhou.  I hope Gao Pian can send troops from behind Huang Chao when he crosses the Huaihe River.  It¡¯s a pity that Gao Pian stood still from beginning to end.  Based on this wrong judgment, Lu Xie never thought from the beginning that the Sizhou defense line could block Huang Chao.  The plan for the Sizhou defense line was just to wait for Gao Pian to send troops.  Because of this, Sizhou was originally the territory of the Reform Army, but the Reform Army was transferred to the Shuishui defense line by Lu Xie.  The Huanshui River is a tributary of the Huaihe River, and was later called the Shahe River.  It originates from Funiu Mountain at the junction of eastern Henan Road and Shannan East Road, and enters Huaihe River via Ruzhou in Henan, Xuzhou, Caizhou, Chenzhou of Zhongwu Army, and Yingzhou in Xuanwu Town.  The Ru River merges with the Ru River, which also originates from Ruzhou, on the border between Ruzhou and Xuzhou, and then merges with the Xiaoan River in Caizhou, finally forming the Da An River, which then merges into the Anshui City in Chenzhou.  Yingshui, an important tributary of the Huaihe River, flows southward and merges into the Huaihe River.  The entire river is eight hundred and thirty miles long.  It spans the four prefectures of Ru, Xu, Cai and Chen from east to west.  Although this river cannot be called a natural danger, it is a natural barrier between the East Road and Chang'an in the flat plains of eastern Henan.  Compared to the Sizhou defense line, Lu Xie paid more attention to this water defense line.  After all, if Huang Chao breaks through Surabaya and enters Henan, it will not be the most disastrous.  What the court was most worried about was Huang Chao's attack on Luoyang and his westward march to Chang'an.  Therefore, defending Luoyang is the most important thing.  And set the defense line at the Linshui line instead of gathering at the Huaisi line.  They were also worried that Huang Chao would abandon the Huaisi line to cross the river, and fight his way to the west, heading straight for Luoyang and Chang'an.  For Lu Xie and others, Chang'an and Luoyang are the most important.  "Moreover, Lu Xie had previously transferred Xu Si's reforming army and Yi Shu's Taining army to Anshui. In fact, there was still another hope.  That is just like setting up defenses in Sizhou in the hope that Gao Pian will eventually send troops.  Now Lu Xie has transferred the reforming army and Taining army along the way from Sizhou to Ziqing to the west.  I just hope that Huang Chao can see the situation clearly, and hope that he will not go westward, but directly towards the richer Ziqing Denglai direction.  If Huang Chao really rushes to Ziqing Town, then no matter how hard Li Jing keeps his temper, he will be forced to send troops to deal with Huang Chao.  Under Lu Xie¡¯s repeated urging, various towns in Henan decided to do so, regardless of whether they were willing or not.  At this time, I didn't dare to open the water one after another like Gao Pian and Li Jing.  Liu Kerang, the governor of the Taining Army, actively dispatched troops and led his troops to Ruzhou.  Pu also stationed in Yingshui when he was reforming the army.  The new Zhongwu Army Jiedushi Xue Neng was very active. After all, when Huang Chao went north, the Zhongwu Army was the first to bear the brunt.  But Xue Neng can write a lot of poems.  But it doesn't make sense for military affairs.  Therefore, Xue Neng sent Zhongwu generals Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru to Caizhou to mobilize troops. Then he handed over the main force of the Zhongwu army to another general Zhou Wei and asked him to lead the army to join forces with Qi Kerang.  The Tianping Army and the Guanyin Army were stationed in Sizhou.  The first part of the Zhongwu Army, the Taining Army, and the Guanghua Army are stationed at Anshui!  At the same time, Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, and Du Xun led troops from Yicheng, Dongduji, Shannan, Shaanxi, and Hezhong towns to gather in Luoyang and establish a third line of defense.  The central court headed by Lu Xie faced the rebels from the north and south.  Until now, relatively conservative countermeasures have been formulated.  After Li Jing and Gao Pian held back their troops, the imperial court's strategy was mainly defensive.  In particular, a defense plan focusing on Luoyang and Taiyuan was formulated.  The Tang army focused on defense, especially against the grass thieves in the south. The task of attacking was given to the nine Hu soldiers.  Sizhou fell, but Gao Pian still sat back and watched. Huang Chao's 150,000 troops had entered Henan. The news spread to Chang'an, making the emperor, Lu Xie and others worried.  November 15th.  The imperial court conferred the titles of Nanjiedushi Gao Pian and Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, Taiwei, Jianghuai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy, and King of Bohai County of Jin Dynasty.  On the same day, it was decreed that Zhenhai Jiedu envoy Zhou Bao, Tong Zhongshumenxiapingzhangshi, Situ and Tianxiazuyong were appointed deputy envoys.  The Jin Dynasty granted him the title of Prince of Runan County.  On the same day, the emperor also issued an order to add the marshals of Northeast and Hebei provinces, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, Zhongshu Ling Li Jing, Grand Tutor and Taiwei, as well as Shi Zhong, Hebei and Northeast Salt and Iron Transfer Envoy, Yingtian Branch Ambassador, Hebei  , Ambassador Daozuyong, and added Ziqing Town, Denglai Town, Hengqing Town, Jian'an Town, Liaoxi Town, Fushun Town, Lulong Town, Yiwu Town, Chengde Town, Weibo Town, Yichang Town,  The twelve towns of Datong Town are envoys of Jiedu, and the twelve towns of Datong are military soldiers and horses.  In order to allow Li Jing to send troops, the imperial court has repeatedly made exceptions.  Li Jing originally served as the Taifu of the Third Division, and now he is also given the title of Taiwei of the Three Dukes.  Although the position of "Third Master and Three Lords" is a fictitious position, it is extremely honorable.  Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, only Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and the Taiwei also led the Situ.?Holding two positions at the same time.  In addition, in addition to the honorary title of Tongping Zhangshi, Li Jing originally served as Zhongshuling, and this time he also served as Zhongshuling.  These are repeated exceptions, which shows that the court is now afraid of Li Jing.  In addition to the two marshal positions of Hebei and Northeast, the imperial court saw that Li Jing had not sent out his troops. Li Xuan, who was anxious and worried, personally proposed in Yanying Hall that Li Jing should be granted the title of Military Envoy of Jiedu, and he would be responsible for the military affairs of twelve towns.  "It is not too much to confer the position of marshal to Li Jing. After all, generals such as Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi have served as marshal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This position is not simple at all.  After the Anshi Rebellion, Xuanzong issued an edict to make Prince Li Heng the general marshal of the world's troops and horses, and divided the country into four major combat military regions, each with a prince as its military commander and the highest military and political officer in the war zone.  That is: Shuofang, Hedong, Hebei and Pinglu Jiedu District, Li Heng concurrently serves as the Jiedushi Envoy; Shannan East Road, Lingnan, Qianzhong and Jiangnan West Road Jiedu District, Yong Wang Li Phosphorus serves as the Jiedushi Envoy; Jiangnan East Road  As for the Jiedu districts of Huainan and Henan, King Sheng Li Qi was the military envoy; in the Jiedu districts of Hexi, Longyou, Anxi, and Beiting, Prince Feng Gong was the military envoy.  Under the Grand Marshal of the World's Army are the four Jiedushi. Under the four Jiedushi are the marshals and deputy marshals of each province, and finally the Jiedushi of each town.  At that time, there were slightly fewer Jiedu envoys in the world.  There are generally four to five towns in the Jiedu area commanded by each Jiedushi.  Now, there are more than fifty towns in the world. The emperor divided a total of twelve vassal towns in Hebei, Northeast and part of Henan and Hedong into a Jiedu area, with Li Jing as the Jiedushi.  Li Jing suddenly mastered more than one-fifth of the world's military power, equivalent to one-quarter of the world's military power.     Although.  This is only in name, but it is enough to shock the world.  Since the Tang Dynasty, this order has been enough to put Li Jingkan on a par with Li Jing, Li Ji, Li Sheng, Guo Ziyi and Li Guangbi.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the title of one-character king could not be canceled after the war like Jiedushi and Marshal, Li Xuan would have been ready to grant Li Jing the title of one-character king.  The pressure he faced was too great, with the soldiers and horses in the hands of Li Jing and Gao Pian.  Anyone who enters the battlefield can immediately play a decisive role in the battlefield.  But that's it. The imperial court clearly has so many troops, which are still behind the rebels, but they can't use them.  It can be seen that the young emperor Li Xuan was under pressure.  Since two marshals, Li Jing, have been added, the emperor doesn't care about adding another marshal to Li Jing.  As long as it can be exchanged for Li Jing to send troops.  Even if only a part of the troops are sent out first, it can immediately dispel the suspicions and worries of other towns, play an important role in boosting the morale of the world and reducing the arrogance of the rebels.  Li Jing's refusal to move at this time made Li Xuan, Lu Xie and others unable to sleep well, for fear of hearing the news of Li Jing's rebellion when they woke up.  Now the emperor no longer dares to expect Li Jing to lead his army into the pass to quell the chaos. What he now hopes is that Li Jing will express his stance immediately.  Declaring that he remained loyal to the court and insisted that he would suppress the rebellion.  Just when the imperial court was about to collapse and despair, Li Jing finally replied to the envoy who went to declare the decree, and would immediately mobilize some troops to participate in countering the rebellion.  Just three days after the news was sent back to Chang'an in five days, Chang'an received the news.  Li Jing finally moved, and the two armies of 12,000 town troops stationed on Yuzhou Island in Haizhou finally took the lead. The town troops suddenly landed in Haizhou as quickly as possible, and then stationed in Sizhou, an important town in Huaibei.  He went to Pi City and stationed troops in Shuyang, Haizhou, and Qushan, the seat of Haizhou.  The Twelve Thousand Town Army uses Yuzhou Island as its grain and grass logistics base.  Then he controlled the three important cities on Sishui, Yishui and Shushui, Xiapi, Shuyang and Qushan.  Huangchao's passage along the Yishu River Valley and north to Yimi, Ziqing, and Denglai were quickly blocked.  When the news reached Chang'an, Li Xuan was so excited that his face turned red and he almost screamed.  The other ministers were equally excited.  They have been waiting for speculation, fearing that Li Jing would also support his troops and rebel at this time. Even if Li Jing did not rebel, if he continued to support his troops and not send out troops, it would be a huge blow to the court.  Now, Li Jing finally takes action.  Although Li Jing only dispatched 12,000 troops this time, he still forcibly garrisoned three cities along the east coast of the Probationary Army.  And judging from this action, maybe Li Jing just wanted to prevent Huang Chao from going north to avoid attacking Ziqing and other territories.  But in any case, the significance of this troop dispatch is also very important.  Subsequently, news came again from Hebei that Li Jing sent 10,000 soldiers and horses to the east bank of Baoqiushui on the border of Jiyou Prefecture and Lushui on the border of Tanyou Prefecture.  After Li Jing sent troops, Gao Pian, who had been standing still, finally sent General Liang Zuan and his nephew Gao Jie to lead 20,000 troops northward to retake the important towns of Xuyi, Huaiyin, Shanyang, and Zhao on the south bank of the Huaihe River.??, Zhongli, Shouchun and other important cities.  Zhou Bao from western Zhejiang and Liu Hanhong from eastern Zhejiang also began to send some troops and horses to escort a batch of money and grain to the Anshui defense line.  Li Jing sent troops to garrison Xiapi, and Gao Pian sent troops to recapture Xuyi opposite Linhuai in Sizhou. Under such a situation, Huang Chao did not stay in Linhuai for long.  Although he had many soldiers and horses, he did not dare to fight against Gao Pian and Li Jing's armies at the same time. Although Li Jing and Gao Pian were not present in these two armies, their combined soldiers and horses were less than 20,000.  But Huang Chao still abandoned Sizhou and left.  Facing the imperial court¡¯s defense line at Anshui River, Li Jing¡¯s defense line at Yishu River, and Gao Pian¡¯s defense line at Huaihenan, Huang Chao thought carefully for a long time.  First, he gave up the idea of ??heading north along Shuyi to Ziqingzhu. Li Jing sent troops to guard Xiapi. It was obvious that he did not want him to go to Ziqing.  Li Jing¡¯s police officer was too perverted. Huang Chao, who almost didn¡¯t come back when he went to fight Ziqing last time, refused this route without hesitation.  Going back to the south, although Gao Pian retreated and avoided the battle as soon as Zhang Lin died last time, Huang Chao fought with Gao Pian's army and lost nine out of ten battles. The only victory was a fluke.  Now that Gao Pian has sent troops again, he doesn't dare to try his luck again.  After much deliberation, there is still a way out to go north. Firstly, the towns in the Central Plains are now very weak and have no strong opponents. They just happen to be rampant in Henan.  Secondly, if we can take advantage of the opportunity of the four suppressing rebellions in Hebei to capture Luoyang, we will truly be the carp leaping over the dragon king.  Even if it doesn't work, if we can capture Tianping Town and unite with the Hebei Army to fight against the imperial court, we will have a chance to establish a stable base and no longer have to wander around like this.  After much thought, Huang Chao finally made up his mind to go north to attack Luoyang. If he failed, he would go back to his hometown of Caozhou, where he would establish a base with the Hebei Army behind him.  After making this decision, Huang Chao did not wait and immediately abandoned Linhuai City in Sizhou. The entire army marched westward and went straight to Luoyang, the capital to the east!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 668: Out of Control

    (Please recommend and vote for me!) The Political Hall has canceled the old rotation rules. All prime ministers must attend the hall every day.  All military intelligence reports from Henan will be sent to Chang'an via the 800-mile express route.  Li Zhang now has to carefully read the memorials sent from below every day. All memorials sent from the four provinces of Henan, Hebei and Northeast Huainan do not need to be posted with yellow reminders.  Once the memorials from these four towns are sent to Chang'an, they will be submitted to the emperor, the Political Affairs Hall, and the Privy Council as soon as possible.  Yang Fugong of the Privy Council, Prime Minister and Minister of War, with bloodshot eyes, reported tiredly but firmly to the emperor: "The towns and towns are responsible for the Anshui defense line. The imperial court and various towns in Henan have assembled Taining, Guanghua, and  A total of 80,000 soldiers and horses were deployed in the eight districts of Zhongwu, Xuanwu, Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Huainan to prevent the thieves from crossing the defense line. "There are eight towns, but the so-called 80,000 soldiers and horses include the civilians.  Went in.  The Eight Towns were on the Anshui defense line, with only more than 30,000 soldiers.  However, behind the Anshui defense line, there was also the Dongdu defense line, where Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Du Xun and others gathered more than 30,000 troops from each town.  Although the Si River defense line was broken and Huang Chao had crossed the Huaihe River, the belated dispatch of troops by the two generals Li Jing and Gao Pian still made Duman full of confidence in annihilating Huang Chao.  Not long after Shi Pu, the Jiedushi envoy of the Guilin Army stationed in Xuzhou, squeezed out the original Jiedushi Zhixiang. Now that he had just been awarded the title of Jiedushi by the imperial court, he was determined to work hard for the imperial court to earn some performance and stabilize the place.  When they saw the uninvited guests from the town on Yuzhou Island across from Haizhou, they suddenly sent troops and stationed in the three cities of Qushan, Shuyang and Xiapi.  Not only was Shi Pu not unhappy at all, but he was very excited.  He had just been appointed as the military governor of the Probationary Army.  Huang Chao crossed the Huaihe River.  He occupied Sizhou and Linhuai, an important city under his command.  This was a big blow to him.  If Li Jing and Gao Pian hadn't sent troops, Huang Chao might have used this as a basis. He hadn't had enough of his position as Jiedushi, so how could he let Huang Chao snatch it away?  "However, the Guilin Army has always been a truly arrogant and powerful general after the Anshi Rebellion.  The Reform Army is one of the most famous military master groups in the Tang Dynasty.  There will be unreasonable quarrels, and military rebellions will occur at every turn.  The Xuzhou area has been a strategic military location connecting the south and the north since ancient times, especially after the Anshi Rebellion broke out.  The land of Xuzhou was even more important to the Tang Dynasty.  However, since the establishment of the Jiedushi, there has been no peace here.  At the beginning of its establishment, the imperial court specially gave it the name Wuning Army, which controlled the four prefectures of Xu, Si, Hao and Su.  Wuning Army is sandwiched between Ziqing Town and Huainan Town. It has always been an area of ??great importance and stability to the Tang Dynasty.  However, not long after the Wuning Army was established, it began to enter a period where it was not completely controlled by the imperial court. Almost every ten years, a military envoy would be driven away by force, and there would be more minor mutinies.  However, eighteen years ago, after Wang Shi served as the military commander of the Wuning Army, he went on a killing spree against the domineering Wuning Army.  Almost all the Wuning Army was killed, and the court therefore abolished the Wuning Army.  In the end, only 3,000 people remained.  After the Wuning Festival was abolished, many soldiers became bandits and combined with Jianghuai salt thieves. Finally, the Xuzhou garrison in Guilin, composed of these thieves and salt traders who were recruited, killed officers and rebelled because they were not allowed to return after the garrison period expired.  This revealed the Xuzhou Pangxun Rebellion that swept the southeast during Yizong's reign.  After putting down the Xuzhou Rebellion, the imperial court felt that Xuzhou's military strength was empty, and finally established a new Jiedu Envoy and named it the Guilin Army, hoping that this place could be influenced by the imperial court and become a supporting force for the central government.  However, eight years after the establishment of the Probationary Army, the imperial court still failed to truly control Xu Si.  The current Jiedushi Shi Pu reported a mutiny and drove away the original Jiedushi Zhixiang, and became the local military leader of the Jiedushi of the Provoking Army.  Although they control the Probationary Army, this newly-established Probationary Army is not strong. Compared with Li Jing in the north and Gao Pian in the south, it is really too weak.  When he saw Li Jing sending troops to his territory, although he felt a little unwilling, he was helpless and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.  Instead, he readily evacuated the troops from the three cities and handed the cities over to the town.  When Shi Pu saw Li Jing and Gao Pian dispatching troops, the imperial court also mobilized various towns, and for a while they believed that Huang Chao would be defeated this time.  In order to make some contributions and prevent the imperial court from coming back to him in the future to settle the matter of the previous mutiny and driving away Zhixiang, Shi Pu very actively sent 3,000 troops to the Anshui defense line again.  Of course, it would be false to say that Shi Pu had no selfish motives at all. Most of the nearly 10,000 troops sent out several times were actually probation troops that were not under his control, and most of the leaders were those who had mutinied against him and gained control.  A dissatisfied probationary general.  By sending them to Anshui, they can not only please the emperor and the court, but also kill people and eliminate dissidents.  Even if these people can come back alive in the future, using this period of time, Shi Pu??Control of the probation army has almost been completed.  Although the three thousand reformation troops were reluctant, they had no choice at this time and had to reluctantly leave Xuzhou and come all the way west.  When passing through Xuzhou, the leader of the army said to his subordinates: "Xue Jieshuai, the military commander of the Zhongwu Army in Xuzhou City, was also the commander-in-chief of our reform army. We happened to meet him, so we went to Xuzhou City to rest for a while.  ¡± Xue Neng was the former Commander-in-Chief of the Reform Army and the predecessor of Shi Pu¡¯s predecessor.  When Xue Neng, who was warming himself by the fire, reciting poems and drinking tea, heard that the former probation army passing by Ruzhou wanted to enter the city to rest, he agreed without hesitation.  It seems that he also knows the general of the Probationary Army who leads the troops, and he can be regarded as his old subordinate.  Nowadays, meeting an old friend in a foreign country is a joy in life.  At that moment, he felt that their request was reasonable, so he ordered the city gates to be opened and a stadium in the city to be accommodated for Xuzhou's soldiers.  Xue Neng was very enthusiastic towards these old men. He not only welcomed them into the city, but also provided them with hot meals and delicious drinks.  After having a drink with the generals of the Probationary Army, Xue Neng went home to sleep with peace of mind.  However, Xue Neng had just left, and the group of probationary men started to complain because of their drunkenness.  First, he scolded Shi Pu for borrowing a knife to kill people, and sent them to Ruzhou to get rid of them with Huang Chao's help.  While cursing, some people began to scold Xue Neng again, thinking that the scale of Xue Neng's reception was too poor.  Xuzhou is such a prosperous city.  They actually let them sleep in the stadium.  Lian Feng's dinner didn't have the good wine or meat as expected, and there was no reward.  After complaining like this, in the end, someone simply called to the Xuzhou government to ask for a reward.  "As a result, this group of reformed soldiers were half drunk, and after arriving on the street with swords and weapons, they quickly turned into robbery in the street, and some even took the opportunity to molest and rape women.  The city of Xuzhou suddenly fell into chaos.  Xue Neng was woken up from his sleep, climbed to the top of the inner city, and asked the reason for the rebellion. Only then did he find out that the reformation army was drunk and making trouble, demanding rewards and so on.  Xue Neng was so frightened when he saw these old subordinates carrying knives that he sobered up. He almost responded to the requests of the old subordinates below.  After struggling like this for most of the night, the reforming army soldiers were almost sober, and the chaos slowly subsided.  The rebel soldiers took the various trophies they grabbed and went back to sleep with satisfaction.  The soldiers and horses in Huazhou City were heading towards Anshui, led by General Zhou Qi of the Zhongwu Army.  However, Zhou Qi was not interested in this task.  With the examples of Li Jing and Gao Pian in front of us, why should we learn from Cao Quanzhu?  therefore.  Although they set off very early, Zhou Ji's troops were still near Xuzhou after several days of walking, and had not gone too far.  As a result, he soon received news from his servants that the probation army was causing trouble in Xuzhou.  Zhou Qi and the families of his soldiers were also in Xuzhou City. When he heard the news, he was angry at first, but then he changed his mind and realized that this was actually an excellent opportunity.  Didn¡¯t Shi Pu of the Reform Army mutiny and ascend to the position of commander-in-chief? If he could do this, why couldn¡¯t he himself?  A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a general who does not want to be a military governor is naturally not a good general.  Zhou Wei was a good general who wanted to be a military governor. With a bit of excitement, he immediately ordered, "Go back to Xuzhou and teach these reformers who bully our brothers and sisters in the Zhongwu Army." Of course, the reformers made trouble.  , the main fault should be attributed to Xue Neng's eating inside and outside.  Under Zhou Wei¡¯s instigation, the Xuzhou Army officers and soldiers who were worried about their families in the city immediately became angry.  They quickly turned around, and in the second half of that night, Zhou Wei led his army and fought back to Xuzhou City with lightning speed.  The Zhongwu Army fought in Xuzhou. They had the right time, place, people and people, and they attacked suddenly.  Therefore, this battle was simply a one-sided massacre.  No one among the three thousand reformatory troops who were still drunk and sleeping was spared.  After killing all the probation troops, Zhou Ji incited the soldiers to go straight to the commander's house and asked Xue Neng to come out and give an explanation.  Xue Neng had a premonition that something bad was going to happen as early as when he heard that Zhou Ji led his troops to fight back to the city.  He took his family with him and fled in a carriage overnight. However, he was overtaken by the cavalry sent by Zhou Ji on the way, and the whole family was killed.  After killing Xue Neng, Zhou Qian wasted no time and logically proclaimed himself a post of the Zhongwu Army and submitted a letter to the imperial court requesting the title.  However, the Zhongwu Army has three states under its jurisdiction: Xuzhou, Chenzhou, and Caizhou.  And what Xue Neng controls now is just Xuzhou.  When Qin Zongquan, who was in Caizhou, learned of the mutiny in Xuzhou, he discussed with Sun Ru, and in the name of countering the rebellion, he gathered his troops, raided the governor of Caizhou, and then appointed himself as the governor.  At the same time, after hearing the news of the mutiny, the military leaders in Chenzhou did not accept Zhou Ji's jurisdiction.  Historically, Chenzhou was originally led by Brother Zhao Yan, the military leader of Chenzhou.Brother controls.  But now the entire Zhao family has moved to Dengzhou.  But if Zhao Yan left, there would naturally be someone else here to take his place.  When Cui Anqian invaded the Zhongwu Army, he established the Zhongwu Eight Capitals of the Yellow Head Army. Later, although Cui Anqian was transferred to the Central Government, the Eight Capitals still became the main force of the Zhongwu Army.  At this time, Badu was stationed in Chenzhou.  After the news of the mutiny came, Lu Yanhong, the eldest among the eight generals, became cruel and discussed with his brothers from the other seven generals. They followed suit and drove away the governor of Chenzhou. Lu Yanhong became the governor of Chenzhou.  .  The seven brothers below each made a small fortune and divided up Chenzhou's treasury.  In the blink of an eye, the Zhongwu Army was divided into three, the Caizhou Department, the Chenzhou Department, and the Xuzhou Department, with the state as a town.  Qi Kerang, the governor of the Taining Army who was commanding the Taining Army at the Anshui defense line, could not believe the news. Zhongwu mutinied, Xue Neng was killed, and the Zhongwu Army was divided into three, each occupying one state.  This news was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Zeke stunned and stunned.  After this change, the Zhongwu Army, the main force of the Linshui Defense Line, has been divided into three.  At this time, it can be said that Zhou Ji, Qin Zongquan and other generals have already joined the rebellion.  It is no longer safe for Qi Kerang and the troops from other towns to stay on the territory of the Zhongwu Army.  No one knows whether Zhou Qi will continue to come and kill the other probation troops, or whether he will simply rebel!  After much thought, Qi Kerang did not dare to stay in Lanshui any longer. While reporting to Dongdu and Chang'an, he led the Taining Army to retreat overnight.  Early the next morning, soldiers and horses from other towns along the Anshui defense line suddenly discovered that the defense line commander Qi Kerangjieshuai and his Taining army had suddenly disappeared.  Then the news of the Zhongwu Army's mutiny spread. Although the soldiers and horses in each town were shocked, they evacuated one after another.  In the blink of an eye, the Anshui defense line, which originally had more than 30,000 soldiers, tens of thousands of young auxiliary soldiers, and as many as 100,000 people, was abandoned in the blink of an eye!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 669: Population

    (Thanks to fu fans n1980, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, and Si Chi for their rewards and monthly passes. Please give me a monthly pass!) Hangzhou Bay, Qiantang River.  At the port, a merchant fleet consisting of ten Mingzhou ships is preparing to set sail.  "Check the mainmast, foremast, mizzenmast, and sails all carefully again. Changsheng, go check out the fresh water. Datou, get out of here and don't touch the compass. Is that something you can move?"  ¡± Xie Cheng, the owner of the fleet, took a deep breath of the sea-smelling air and looked at Hangzhou still shrouded in the white mist of the morning sun from a distance, feeling full of complex emotions.  Finally, he has to leave the hometown where he was born and raised and where his ancestors have lived for generations.  He couldn¡¯t help but glance back at the hatch of the ship, where a dozen children were scrubbing the deck.  Xie Cheng is just thirty this year and entering his thirties.  He was originally a descendant of the Xie family in Xiling, Yuezhou, near the Qiantang River.  The Xie family is a large family in Yuezhou. Although it cannot be compared with the top wealthy families in the south like the Lanling Xiao family, the Xie family is one of the top ten families in the Qiantang River area and even in Yuezhou.  "However, although Xie Cheng's father is the contemporary head of the Xie family, his mother is just a humble maid. The head of the family had a drunken sexual affair and had him ten months later.  As a son of a maid whose mother was not even a concubine, Xie Cheng's status in the Xie family was very low. Not to mention that he could not be treated the same as his brothers who were legitimate sons, even those who were sons of concubines had a much better status than him.  He is actually equivalent to a servant in the Xie family.  At least, from the novel, he could not call the head of the family his father, nor could he call those brothers his brothers.  However, as the son of the head of the family, his fate is still better than that of an ordinary servant.  I have had the opportunity to study with him since I was a child.  After a little longer.  He also began to learn how to do business from the steward of the clan.  His fate has long been doomed. If there is no accident, when he grows up, all the property and status of the family will have nothing to do with him, and he will have no inheritance rights.  However, with the blood of the Xie family in him, he can also be a good steward, helping to take care of shops and other things that the Xie family's children are not willing to spend their energy on.  However, Xie Cheng, who has been studying since childhood, is very smart, and he is not satisfied with this status quo.     accidental opportunity.  Xie Cheng had a business relationship with Li Jing, the king of Andong County, who was just a general at the beginning, and the business gradually grew bigger and bigger.  Li Jing has been on the rise in recent years, and Xie Cheng's business has also grown by leaps and bounds.  Up to now, while Xie Cheng is running the business for Xie, he has slowly accumulated a huge fortune for himself.  Now, he finally decided to abandon everything in the Xie family, take his wife, children and mother, and move his family to Liaodong.  The head of the Xie family had long known about the relationship between this maid and Li Jing. The money that Xie became the Xie family in these years was more than the entire family had made in the past hundred years.  Xie Cheng initially persuaded the head of the Xie family to move his family to Liaodong.  I think it can bring greater development to the Xie family, and this development is not just economic.  It may also be about power.  However, Xie Chong was hesitant, reluctant to part with Xie's hundreds of years of inheritance and management in Yuezhou.  In other words, Xie Chong is obviously still a little worried about going to Liaodong, after all, it is the territory of barbarians.  In the end, Xie Cheng decided to leave the Xie family, and Xie Chong agreed.  He rejected the decision proposed by his son and brothers in the clan to let Xie Cheng leave the family. He knew the reason why this son could bring such huge wealth to the Xie family in just a few years. Xie Cheng and Li Jing had been  Doing business.  Although Xie Cheng may be nothing in Li Jing's eyes, Xie Chong doesn't want to be too awesome.  Keep a line in your life so that we can meet again in the future.  Standing on the deck, Xie Cheng also had ups and downs in his mood.  Although he failed to persuade Xie Chong to move the entire Xie family to Liaodong, he also knew that the Chinese people's concept of hometown was deeply rooted, and it was not easy for the Xie family to leave their hometown and move the whole family to the wild land of Liaodong.  No matter how hard he tried his best, he could not avoid the final failure.  Xie Cheng was not disappointed because of this. He never thought about success from the beginning. ?????????? Except for the children of common people like him, or the powerful landlords of declining aristocratic families, if they have not suffered a major change, they will indeed not be easily tempted by a few words.  In the eyes of most people, Liaodong is almost equated with barbarism and bitter cold.  "Compared with these people, it is Xie Xuan and other maritime merchants who have been running along the southeastern coast south of Liaodong and Dengzhou all year round. They clearly saw the booming business opportunities after the recovery of Liaodong.  As long as there is a profit, businessmen have nothing to fear.  Not to mention that Liaodong has now become the territory of Prince Andong. The prince holds 200,000 troops and sweeps across Liaodong.  Even the Northeast is still the territory of those barbaric barbarians, but as long as they have enough profits, they still dare to go deep into the tiger's den.  Xie Cheng resold all the shops and farms he had built in Yuezhou over the years to the Xie family.  In the end, all of Xie Cheng's property was exchanged for these ten Mingzhou roads.Each ship is a five-masted, three-thousand-stone ship.  In addition to Xie Cheng's family going north this time, he had also persuaded some similar bastards from wealthy and weak families who had no inheritance rights, as well as some poor literati and even some bold businessmen pursuing profits. However, now, the ship is about to  We set sail, but in the end nearly half of the people backed down.  But he was not depressed. Where they were going and what they were going to do were beyond the comprehension of those who were weak and timid.  Xie Cheng returned from Liaodong when King Andong conquered Goguryeo.  He clearly knows what the situation is like in Liaodong right now. Opportunities are everywhere there and gold is everywhere.  Countless mines have been surveyed and mapped, and they are just waiting for businessmen to pay for the mining rights and then they can mine them. Coal, aluminum, black oil, iron, and other minerals are all profitable industries.  There are also countless fields on both sides of the Liao River. In the Central Plains, one acre of land cost ten guan, but now in Liaodong, one acre of land only costs two guan.  For some hillside land like that time, the cheapest one was only 500 cents per acre.  ¡°In addition, in addition to mining and farming in Liaodong, greater business opportunities are waiting for them.  There are countless workshops, and new products are invented and produced every once in a while. If you grab the distribution rights or production OEM rights for the same product, you can make a lot of money.  Among the people who were finally willing to follow him to Liaodong this time, there were about thirty businessmen.  They had previously followed him to Dengzhou and Liaodong for inspection.  Xie Cheng has already signed a contract with them.  A group of merchants eventually established a new trading house.  Based on shares, Xie Chengde owns 60% of the shares and became the chairman and general manager of this trading company.  There are still about two hundred literati who are left. These people are poor literati. They were born in the common people. They failed in the imperial examination and were unable to work in the government and shogunate. Their families did not have enough money to support them in studying for a long time.  at last.  After listening to the descriptions of Xie Cheng and others, and finally getting a loan of 20 guan each from Xie Xuan, they finally decided to break through.  "With dozens of business partners, more than 200 literati, and their families, there are already more than a thousand people.  However, he has ten ships worth three thousand stone, each of which can carry more than a thousand people.  Xie Cheng didn't have much capital at this time. Apart from some local products from Hangzhou and other places, their ship had a lot of empty cabins left, but it couldn't be filled.  However, the shrewd Xie Cheng was unwilling to sail northward with an empty ship.  Today, Prince Andong¡¯s men lack nothing.  There is just a lack of people.  According to the regulations issued by the county king, all businessmen who can find a way to introduce new immigrants can receive an introduction fee as long as they are not kidnapped.  Among them, the introduction fees for various types of literati are the highest, followed by various technical craftsmen, then farmers, then young men and women, and even children and teenagers, as long as they are brought to the town's territory, they can get a large introduction fee.  .  In addition to the fact that the people of the Tang Dynasty were not allowed to kidnap and sell, if the caravans trafficked Tibetan slaves from other Tibetan countries to the territory of Andong County Prince, they could enter the Tibetan slave market controlled by the government.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? However, this time the new trading house's first business, in addition to some silk, tea, and porcelain sales, their first main business was to transport people to Liaodong.  An adult craftsman, depending on his skill, can receive an introduction fee ranging from five to twenty guan from the prince.  Even an ordinary young man can get an introduction fee of two to five dollars.  Even the youngest child gets an introduction fee of 500 yuan.  If a ship carries two thousand people, the introduction fee alone can be four to five thousand guan. What's more, if you transport it all the way to Liaodong, you still have to pay for the boat ticket and meals on the way.  In addition, they also provide loans to these outsiders. Although it is not high interest, the interest is not small, which is also an income.  If ten ships are full, the profit is actually higher than that of trafficking food.  Thinking of this, Xie Cheng was full of confidence in his new business.  "My lord, the ship is about to sail." A servant boy came up behind him and reminded him.  Xie Cheng came back from his thoughts and hummed softly.  This child is dark and thin, not tall, but has a big head.  Xie Cheng asked him his age. He was almost twelve years old, but he looked like he was only seven or eight years old.  There were more than 3,000 such children on Xie Cheng's ten boats.  These children, ranging from four or five to thirteen or fourteen years old, are all beggars and orphans in the Minghu and Changzhou states of Hangyue.  He found these with great effort. It took him more than half a year to find these orphans, and then adopted them in his various manors for a short period of time.  Among these orphans, some who are smart and good-looking are selected to be servants and maids. When they grow up, they will be sent to their own business to be apprentices.  The remaining thousandsSon, he planned to give it to the county king.  Liaodong is the most depopulated. Although these children can't do much, Liaodong does not reject anyone who comes.  These children were orphans in various states and counties that no one wanted or took care of. But when Xie Cheng wanted to take them away, he still paid the government a large sum of money.  This is still in the name of adopting orphans. Although the state and county usually ignore these orphans, the increase in the number of local people is actually one of the government's performance assessments.  Therefore, the government was unwilling to lose the local population. Even the Ding family members and even the tenant farmers that Xie Cheng and his partners took away, they still asked the head of the Xie family to come forward, and then spent a large sum of money to get the government to issue a certificate.  Got the certificate.  Without this certificate, you are not allowed to board the ship at the port, otherwise it will be a felony if you are caught.  The tea, silk, etc. that Xie Cheng brought with him on this trip to sea were all light and did not take up much space.  The rest are all pretending.  The ten ships had a capacity of 30,000 shi and were originally intended to carry 15,000 people. In the end, Xie Cheng and his partners managed to get 30,000 people.  Xie Cheng could only obtain less than 10% of the 30,000 people with certificates, and the rest were all undocumented. Although he paid a lot of money to bribe officials, he still took a huge risk.  "Raise the anchor! Raise the mast!" The voices of more than ten big men shouted in unison, immediately calling back Xie Cheng who was in a trance. He couldn't help but turn his head, only to hear the "crack" of the rotating shaft under the mast.  There was a huge sound, but it was instantly drowned out by the excited shouts of many sailors.  The mast on the sailboat was driven by the rotating shaft. The several-foot-high mizzen mast, the seven-to-eight-foot-high foremast, and the thick mainmast that was more than ten feet tall, slowly raised the ship.  "Ah, oh, oh!" With incomparable amazement, a sharp child's voice shouted, which immediately startled Xie Cheng. He looked at the "little boy servant" beside him, but this "little boy servant" was completely  I forgot about him, and stared blankly at the giant's mainmast in front of me with excitement and shock, and listened to the monotonous cry coming from my mouth.  This little beggar from the market was obviously seeing such a scene for the first time. In his excitement, he had already forgotten the rules he had just learned in Yuezhou Manor these days, and screamed and danced without any rules.  A smile appeared on Xie Cheng's face, and he had some understanding.  ¡°I remember that when he saw the king¡¯s armored Falcon battleship in Shamen Town, he was not as shocked as before.  The sailors on the ship began to get busy. These sailors were all old friends who had been sailing with Xie Cheng over the years.  The winch under the mast kept making creaking sounds, and the white sail was held up to the mast by more than a dozen sailors. Standing between the huge main sail and foresail, Xie Cheng almost felt like he was enveloped by white clouds.  He pressed the sides of the boat tightly with both hands, trying his best to suppress his excitement.  From today on, I am the owner of this caravan.  Five years ago, he couldn¡¯t believe such a result.  A maid who gives birth to a son can one day become the owner of a large caravan that everyone respects.  Even, maybe one day he can become a knight.  Today, there are more than 100 knights and more than 300 knights in Liaodong. These newly minted nobles were originally just low-level officers, but now they have become nobles.  Liaodong not only respects soldiers, but also respects literati. In Liaodong, whether they are officials, teachers or students, they are all highly respected.  And these businessmen, although not as good as warriors and scholars, are far more respected than in the Central Plains.  According to some rumors, King Anton is going to confer honors on some businessmen who have made outstanding contributions.  This news made Xie Cheng yearn for it, and he was extremely excited just thinking about it.  A small boat sailed quickly to the front of the fleet, and the people on it were waving flags at them.  That was the command ship in the harbor, guiding them out of the harbor.  The sailboat seems to be moving very slowly, but other scenes around it are disappearing quickly, falling behind and getting further and further away.  Xie Cheng stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the scenery ahead.  The sun rises in the east, and the red clouds spread across the sky. It is so beautiful, just like the hope in his heart at this time, and like a bright future, people can't wait to get closer.  The fleet slowly sailed out of Hangzhou Port. On the decks of each ship, many people who had crossed the border poured out, looking back at their hometown. Maybe after leaving, they never knew when they would come back!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 670: Yellow Robe Added to the Body

    (Come on as a reward and give me a monthly pass!) Liaodong City.  On the Golden Palace of the former Goguryeo Palace, Li Jing, who had been given a long list of titles such as the Prince of Andong, the Military Marshal of Hebei and Northeast Provinces, the Jiedushi of Ziqing and other twelve towns, the Observation Ambassador, and the Comfort Ambassador, was wearing a  Wearing a small lapel wallet, tight straight leather pants, and a white rhinoceros belt around the waist.  Her long hair was tied up in a bun on top of her head. Instead of wearing a crown, she had a mutton-fat jade hairpin directly inserted into her head.  There are fire tunnels inside the walls of the temple, and fires are burning. Even in the Liaodong season of November, the temple is still as warm as spring.  Li Jing glanced at the document presented respectfully by Pu Zhengen, the retained Goguryeo eunuch, and then glanced at the Hebei envoy standing in the hall.  This envoy who came on behalf of the four towns in Hebei was an old acquaintance of Li Jing. Liu Rengong and Liu Kutou were currently the governor of Mozhou of the Lulong Army in Hebei and the commander of the Dingba capital of the Lulong Army.  At first he was Li Maoxun's subordinate, then he became Li Keju's subordinate, then he became Li Quanzhong's subordinate, and now in the blink of an eye he was Liu Yue's subordinate again.  Because Liu Rengong and Li Jing were able to do it many times, the four towns in Hebei Province sent him again this time.  With his gaze retracted, Li Jing smiled softly after scanning Liu Kutou's letter.  As he expected, Liu Rengong came here because he finally made a statement before, and dispatched troops from the north and the south at the same time to express his support for the imperial court.  Li Jing sent 10,000 troops to the north of Youzhou to garrison the border. At the same time, he mobilized 20,000 troops to the Qingzi-Qi line south of the Yellow River.  This transfer arrangement has indeed put great pressure on the four towns in Hebei.  ??Except for the three towns in Hebei, which destroyed the rebel army with lightning speed at the beginning, the three towns expanded into four towns.  After that, it became silent for a while.  There was no attack on the imperial towns as imagined.  Instead, they recruited troops.  Each guarded their own territory and deployed heavy troops on the Taihang Mountain line, the Yellow River line, and the Youzhou line.  The four sides are guarded, but the middle is empty.  The layout of the four towns is obviously insufficiently prepared, and they dare not rush to attack the land east of the river.  At the same time, it¡¯s not hard to see.  They are very afraid of the town policeman who has never expressed his stance.  Zhen**'s territory is huge, not only in Liaodong, but also in the north of Youzhou, it has occupied four former Lulong Army states in Jitanpingying, approaching Youzhou.  At the same time, in the south, although the town of Ziqing, which suppresses the enemy, is not connected to Weibo Town, but is separated from the Yichang Army, this also prevents the Hebei rebels from directly attacking the Yichang Army for fear of  This triggered the town's counterattack.     in addition.  The town has a powerful navy and can attack Youzhou or Chengde from the east coast at any time.  It can be said.  In terms of strategic geography, the three towns in Hebei are now completely at a disadvantage to Li Jing.  They had to guard against Li Jing. If Li Jing suddenly sent troops from behind, it would be quite troublesome.  Now Li Jing has expressed his stance and is on the court's side.  This has dealt a huge blow to the four towns in Hebei. Liu Rengong was sent here this time in the hope of changing this result.  The gifts sent by the four towns were very heavy, including twenty kaiko and dancers each, plus ten beauties.  In addition, there are ten thousand taels of gold.  But these were not what surprised Li Jing the most, because when Li Jing turned to the second page of the gift list and saw the gifts on it, he was shocked and frowned.  The gifts from the Four Towns marked on the second page are the Sixth Crown of the Emperor.  The six crowns are the imperial attire of the emperors of the Tang Dynasty. There are six types: Da Qiu Mian, Gun Mian, Qi Mian, Chun Mian, Zhen Mian and Xuan Mian. They are the royal robes worn by the emperor on six different occasions.  The six crowns are all available, and each one is quite complete.  Even the four towns in Hebei Province carved six imperial seals for Li Jing.  Seeing this, Li Jing really wanted to scream out his ridiculous thoughts.  No wonder people say that during the Five Dynasties, the generals¡¯ favorite thing to do was to support others as emperors. It was also in an era like the Five Dynasties that it was possible for Song Taizu to wear a yellow robe.  It turned out that Li Jing had always believed that Song Taizu's yellow robe must have been made by his subordinates.  But after arriving in the Tang Dynasty for so long, Li Jing finally believed that Song Taizu's yellow robe was not done by his subordinates.  It was the subordinate generals who took the initiative to do it.  Just like now, Li Jing is the king of Andong County in the Tang Dynasty, but just because he had reservations about the emperor's orders before, as a result, the four towns in Hebei Province that were afraid of him immediately took the initiative to send the emperor's six crowns  , even the jade seal was carved for him.  If Li Jing were not far away in Liaodong City, these four towns in Hebei would not be his subordinates yet.  Li Jing believed that if these people were his subordinates and were in Liaodong City at this time, they might directly give Li Jing a yellow robe.  But just thinking about Li Jing completely understood the thoughts of the four towns in Hebei. They had been semi-separated vassal towns before, but because of several misunderstandings, they were finally forced to rebel.  But the current situation??, but it made them feel unconfident. After all, the rebellion in the four towns back then was much more powerful than it is now.  But in the end he was defeated by the imperial court, and judging from the imperial court's mobilization now, it is no less powerful than before.  What worries them even more is that behind them, there is Li Jing, the king of Andong County with 200,000 soldiers.  If he devoted his life to the imperial court and led his troops to attack their backs, it would be difficult for them to withstand the imperial court's attacks from all sides.  So after much thought, I finally came up with a solution that was not a solution.  During the reign of Dezong, the imperial court sent Li Xilie, the king of Huainan Ping County, to attack Ziqing Town. In the end, Ziqing Town sent lobbyists to persuade Li Xilie, who instead made Li Xilie form an alliance with the four towns and defected before the battle.  Not long after Li Xilie rebelled, he established Chu and proclaimed himself emperor.  With Li Jing¡¯s current troops, his momentum is no less than that of the Four Towns.  Moreover, looking at his previous attitude towards the emperor's will and Li Jing's behavior in the past few years, it shows that Li Jing is not a simple person.  After some discussion, the four towns sent Liu Rengong to bring the imperial robe. The meaning was simple. The four towns were willing to accept Li Jing as the emperor and them as ministers.  For the four towns, if this thing comes to pass, as long as Li Jing becomes rebellious and takes over, it will be impossible for Li Jing to return to the imperial court once he becomes emperor.  In this way, the biggest enemy became an ally. Not only did the rebel forces increase in power, but the power of the imperial court also declined greatly. The situation changed drastically.  And all they paid was a Jun Ju name.  Anyway, the four towns never thought about replacing Li Tang. Their bigger idea was actually to turn the four towns in Hebei into a permanent separatist force that would be passed down from generation to generation.  It must be said that this move of the four towns in Hebei is very unexpected and very tempting.  If it were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to resist this temptation.  You know, Li Jing's current men, plus the newly established Liaozhong Fushun Army in the Liaodong City area, have a total of six towns, 21 states, 200,000 troops and more than 5 million people.  "And if the four towns in Hebei are willing to accept Li Jing as emperor, then with just a nod, they can get at least 300,000 troops from the four towns and sixteen states.  "In this way, it is not impossible for the rebels with thirty-seven states and half a million troops to replace Li's family.  How many people in the world can resist this temptation?  "But Li Jing's mind is very clear. This move of wearing yellow robes on the four towns, Li Jing didn't remember anything in a flash of heat.  For Li Jing, he could not get anything substantial except the empty title of emperor by agreeing to the request of the four towns.  If you rashly proclaim yourself emperor now, there will be many disadvantages.  First of all, the instability of the military and people's morale within Liaodong will inevitably cause serious damage to the internal vitality of Liaodong.  In fact, after he became the emperor, the four towns in Hebei nominally surrendered to him, but in fact he would never be able to command these four towns.  On the contrary, because the four towns were attached to him, he could no longer pursue the idea of ????the four towns' territory. This was tying his own hands.  Another one, once Li Jing proclaims himself emperor, he will truly be the number one enemy of the Tang Dynasty who will never die.  The four towns in Hebei are now kings. If the court feels that peace is uncertain, it can still save face and pardon their crimes to maintain their current territory.  But once Li Jing became emperor, the Tang Dynasty would never let him go, and the only thing between the two sides would be life and death.  From then on, Li Jing became the imperial court's No. 1 enemy and would surely bear all the firepower. This was so stupid. It was completely a map-wide cannon that attracted firepower.  And Li Jing is now supporting troops in Liaodong, sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight. Neither the imperial court nor the Hebei rebels dare to take the initiative to provoke him, but they have to be careful with him.  By maintaining the status quo, Li Jing can speed up the construction of Liaodong while continuing to deal with backyard neighbors such as Khitan. He can also continue to engage in business and trade and accumulate stronger strength.  By comparing the pros and cons, how could Li Jing be so seduced by the name of the emperor that he didn't know what to do?  Li Jing accepted the gold and beauty, but as for the hot yellow robe, Li Jing returned it unchanged.  Although Liu Rengong was a little disappointed after returning to the inn, he already understood how someone like Li Jing could be easily impressed by a yellow robe.  Just as I was packing my luggage to return tomorrow, there was a knock on the door of the inn.  When I opened it, I saw several unknown people, all made of silk and satin, and extremely wealthy.  Before he could ask, these people had already announced their family status and turned out to be the top shopkeepers of major commercial firms.  "We want to do a business with General Liu and others!" One of the middle-aged men who claimed to be the shopkeeper of Wufeng Trading Company said directly.  Ng Fung Trading Company mainly owns a large fishing fleet and more than a dozen canneries. Their main business is canned food, mainly canned fish, and also engages in some businesses such as lamp oil.  The business that the shopkeeper of Wufeng Trading Company wants to do is actually very simple, to exchange people for cans.  Regardless of whether they are adults or villains, men or women, as long as they are under fifty years old and have no infectious or serious diseases, he willwant.  All the population can be exchanged for cans.  Liu Rengong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and his eyes turned to several other businessmen. Although they sold different products, their requirements were similar. They all planned to use their products in exchange for people.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 671: Stealing People

    (A chapter of nearly 6,000 words, please vote for your monthly recommendation!) Wang Zongze was a captain of the Yiwu Army¡¯s Jiedushi Hou Guyamen Army. Unfortunately, he persisted in Li Quanzhong¡¯s surprise attack on the Yiwu Army.  In the end, Kejieshuai was killed, and in the end he had no choice but to obey General Ya's order and abandon his weapons and surrender.  But he was also lucky. All the officers of the Yiwu Army from the capital level and above were executed directly by Li Quanzhong after the war. He happened to be the head of the capital, and all the officers above his level were executed. Those of the same level and below were spared their lives.  Originally, after Wang Zongze surrendered, he saw that the new rebel commander Li Quanzhong did not kill them. It is estimated that Li Quanzhong still planned to retain them.  He also thought that it would take ten years to carry soldiers and hold swords to eat this decapitated meal. Over the years, there have been many changes in generals and commanders.  He had defeated Pang Xun and conquered Li Keyong, so he was considered rich in experience. He had been a soldier for ten years, and finally became a commander of a hundred people, all from the ninth rank.  Wang Zongze didn¡¯t care much about who he would work for. Even if he knew about the rebellion in the four towns of Hebei Province, if he served as a soldier for Li Quanzhong, it would mean becoming a rebel.  But he doesn't think it matters. In troubled times, people's lives are like grass.  After ten years of being a soldier, he didn't know what else he could do besides being a soldier, carrying a gun and eating food.  He has no fields, no land, no skills or capital to do business. Seeing that the world is getting more and more chaotic, what else can he do besides being a soldier?  ¡°However, after more than two months of training in the prisoner camp in Dingzhou, today he was suddenly escorted on the road.  At first, everyone thought they were going to be divided into various battalions.  Later, it turned out that the posture was not right at all, and many people were worried that Li Quanzhong might execute them.  Wang Zongze smiled, but he was not worried about this at all.  In troubled times, although human life is as cheap as a dog, veterans like them.  Especially not the tooth soldiers.  But it is also a valuable asset.  No one is willing to kill easily.  After walking for three days, they finally arrived at the Hutuo River, where a fleet of boats was waiting for them.  When they arrived here, they discovered that they were not the only three thousand tooth soldiers who were being escorted. In addition to the three thousand tooth soldiers of the Yiwu Army who were left in the last battle, it seemed that almost all the other Yiwu Army were also being escorted.  When they came over, there were seven or eight thousand people.  Also on the farther river bank.  There are more people, but those are not soldiers, but ordinary people.  There were men, women, old and young. Wang Zongze soon discovered that these were the family members of the former Yiwu Army soldiers, and many of them were even the families of wealthy and powerful businessmen from the original Yi Ding Erzhou.  But at this time, these people were tied with ropes into long strings, standing on the river bank and shivering in the north wind.  Wang Zongze felt dark in his heart, he did not expect such a result.  Li Quanzhong actually killed all the generals and soldiers in the two states of Yi Ding and the local eunuchs and merchants with status.  The entire clan was uprooted.  What is he going to do? Doesn't he want Yi Ding Erzhou?  He couldn't understand.  No matter how tyrannical a warlord is, it is impossible for him to do this.  He suddenly became confused, wondering where Li Hezhong was going to ship them to?  Outside Wuji City on the north bank of Hutuo River in Dingzhou, Li Quanzhong and Liu Rengong stood there, looking at the river bank from a distance.  Watching many people jumping off the fleet, they counted the people escorted to Dengzhou and loaded them on the ship one by one.  "Commander, do you really want to sell all the Yuan Yiwu Army?" Liu Rengong asked in a deep voice.  Li Quanzhong and Liu Rengong were originally subordinates of Li Maoxun and his son. Until now, Li Quanzhong relied on his original alliance with Liu Yue to betray Li Keju, and this raid on Yi Ding's two states, finally took possession of the three Yi Ding states and became Yiwu.  The new military festival is handsome.  Liu Rengong was assigned to Liu Yue's subordinates, but he also officially owned the territory of Mozhou.  If possible, Li Quanzhong would not be willing to sell the Uehara Yiwu Army.  Originally, he killed the officers above Dutou, and the remaining people planned to be trained for a period of time before being dispersed and incorporated into his army to increase their strength.  However, this time Liu Rengong went to Liaodong and brought back many businessmen. They were engaged in human trafficking and were willing to exchange canned goods, cattle and sheep, sweet potato vermicelli and other materials in exchange for their character.  The Yiwu Army captured by Li Quanzhong was guarding the Feihuxing arterial road leading directly to Yuzhou, the Datong Army in Hedong.  As a new warlord in a town, Li Quanzhong now does not lack soldiers, but only lacks weapons and food.  After long discussions with these merchants from Liaodong, Li Quanzhong thought for a long time and finally decided to capture all the original Yiwu soldiers and their families, as well as the merchants from the ten wealthy families who were unwilling to sincerely submit to him, and then trade with the Liaodong merchants.  In exchange for those grains and even arrows, armor, etc.  Ten thousand original Yiwu troops, including three thousand tooth soldiers and seven thousand town soldiers.  Two thousand cavalry and eight thousand infantry.  Li Quanzhong sold them all. With these rebel troops who were originally loyal to the imperial court, Li Quanzhong was always worried that they would rebel when the imperial court attacked.  Now exchange them for important supplies, save yourself the trouble, and get what you need.  Ten thousand soldiers, plus their families and a few wealthy families and merchants who were unwilling to serve, added up to a population of fifty thousand.  &nbsp; Selling 50,000 people at once was something that made Li Quanzhong hesitate several times as the governor of the New Yiwu Army.  With a population of 50,000, the Yiwu Army's cavalrymen each received fifty guan, the infantry each received 45 guan, and the town troops each received 40 guan.  Ten thousand tooth soldiers were sold for 370,000 yuan, which was roughly the price of a draft horse per person.  The remaining people, the young man is thirty, and the young woman is twenty.  Fifteen guans for unmarried men, ten guans for women, and ten guans for old people.  In the end, these 40,000 people were sold for 800,000 guan, plus 10,000 soldiers, and the population of 50,000 was sold for 1.17 million guan.  Although the price was very low, the Liaodong merchants did not pay directly, but paid with the military supplies that Li Quanzhong urgently needed.  ??The sweet potatoes vermicelli, yam vermicelli, lotus root starch, fish, beef and mutton, canned poultry, etc. are all much cheaper than the market price, and are wholesaled to Li Quanzhong at ex-factory prices.  The most critical thing is that Li Quanzhong purchased a batch of military supplies from Liaodong businessmen.  Among them, there are 3,000 sets of iron armor and 10,000 sets of leather armor. Although these iron armors and leather armors are only 50% new, they are still considered rare military supplies.  The prices offered by Liaodong merchants were not high, with a set of 50% new iron armor worth 80 knives and a set of leather armor worth 50 knives.  In addition, 20,000 spears and 10,000 horizontal knives were purchased.  Although in the end, the two phases add up.  Li Quanzhong's fifty thousand people were traded to Liaodong merchants.  One million yuan will also be used to subsidize it.  But he already felt it was worth it.  Moreover, the Liaodong businessman did not need him to repay the one million yuan in debt immediately. Instead, he signed an installment contract to repay the money in four quarters within a year.  Although the installment payment would result in an additional interest of 200,000 yuan, Li Quanzhong felt that it was still good.  After all, he got three thousand iron armors without spending a penny.  Ten thousand leather armors, plus ten thousand knives, and twenty thousand spears.  Moreover, there is also a lot of food.  Besides, he sold 50,000 people, and all their properties, fields, houses, etc., also belonged to him.  All in all, it's still a good deal.  Originally, he wanted to buy some more bows and crossbows, but unfortunately, the Liaodong businessmen said that these were restricted sales of weapons.  This is a deal that both parties are very satisfied with, and Li Quanzhong has eliminated the risk.  The hidden danger was solved and a huge fortune was made.  Another sum of food and weapons was obtained.  Liaodong merchants also made a fortune. The ordnance was just old equipment that had been replaced since the suppression of the army in the middle of the year.  These equipment were not expensive when the palace gave them to them. They sold them to the Hebei Army and earned 30% once they were resold. Plus the profit from the installment payment was another 10%.  By exchanging goods for people, these people can be sent to Liaodong and make another fortune.  Although the king of the county had already issued a strict order not to buy or sell people.  But in fact, Liaodong has a huge demand for people. It is difficult for various workshops to recruit workers, and in the end they have to pay a large amount of introduction fees.  Of course, the palace will eventually reduce taxes and rebates to these employment units, as well as provide subsidies to encourage them to find ways to bring in more immigrants.  The population of 50,000 is not a small number, and Liaodong merchants rented a large number of ships to transport them.  Wang Zongze had no family members, so he had enough to eat for a long time and the whole family was not hungry. Therefore, when he heard the people on the boat telling him that they had been sold to Liaodong by Li Quanzhong, he just sighed in his heart.  But the young crew member on the ship quickly told him the good news. Although they were sold by Li Quanzhong, they were not actually slaves.  Because of the money spent to buy them, the Liaodong government will eventually return it to those businessmen through tax cuts, tax rebates, and subsidies.  Then after they arrived in Liaodong, they were actually still free people.  What the crew member said was not very clear, which made Wang Zongze a little confused and he couldn't believe it.  Although each of them only sold it for the price of a pony, each of them still paid dozens of guan.  How could Prince Andong of Liaodong spend so much money to get them there and then make them free citizens?  He couldn¡¯t understand this, but the people on the ship treated them really well. Wang Zongze, his colleagues and subordinates did not suffer any abuse.  Not only can I have enough to eat, but no one will beat me or scold me.  Even on the ship, because he was the captain, he was assigned to manage the people on the ship.  Hundreds of people on the ship stayed below the deck, and Wang Zongze, the crew and caravan stewards on the ship stayed at the bow.  The businessmen did not tie him up, but were very polite to him and even answered his questions seriously.  The huge fleet sailed all the way to the northeast. After leaving the territory of the Rebel Army, it entered the territory of Youzhou.  However, after the Lu Longjun along the coast saw the fleet of these Liaodong merchants, no one came up to check it, and allowed them to go northward and finally set sail into the sea.  Wang Zongze, after spending time with the caravan crew on the ship these days, has come to understand and believe that they are not going to Liaodong to be slaves or to repair.Building roads and cities is not about mining and hard labor.  According to the caravan, after they arrive in Liaodong, they will arrange different jobs according to their respective skills and skills.  Not only do they have a good salary, but they can even be granted land if they work for a certain period of time and perform well. If they don't have a wife, the government will even help introduce them to a wife.  He told his subordinates in the cabin about this situation, but few of them were willing to believe it.  According to past experience, if defeated prisoners cannot be integrated into the army, the following days will definitely be miserable.  Under normal circumstances, they would be sent to military camps to farm or dig in mines. In the end, nine out of ten people would die of exhaustion.  After floating on the sea for several days, the fleet finally arrived at Liaodong Bay along the coast, then went upstream along the mouth of the Liaohe River and entered the Liaohe River.  This continued for several days, and finally the fleet finally stopped at a large pier.  As soon as the ship stopped, the merchants on the ship shouted loudly: "Liaodong City has arrived!" To the surprise of Wang Zongze and his Yiwu Army soldiers, what greeted them was neither the army that came to take over the escort nor the guards of the caravan.  .  Li Jing, the prince of Andong County in Liaodong City, personally brought a large number of civil servants and military generals to greet the piglets sold by Li Quanzhong.  At one time, 50,000 Han people migrated to Liaodong.  This is for the entire Liaodong region.  They are all extremely shocking.  "Brothers, are you hungry?" After Li Rang led people to count the number of people, he wrote a document to the caravan.  Then he brought a steaming meal with a smile on his face and many people.  The food prepared was very rich, including not only fresh river fish and seafood, but also rice and egg drop soup. Every ten people were even given a large ten-pound camping can. Once opened, there was oily braised pork inside.  piece.  "Eat quickly!" Wang Zongze stared blankly at the tall piles of white rice in the bowl in front of him. This was obviously new rice that had just been harvested.  Then he looked at the large can of braised pork in front of him, which weighed at least ten kilograms.  Others around him were also in a daze. Wang Zongze stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh hard, feeling a burst of pain. This was not a dream!  Many temporary tents had been set up in the open space on the pier. When more than 50,000 people got off the ship, they had a hot meal here to calm their minds before arranging for them to register.  Many people are pinching their faces.  Those who pinched and pinched their legs were all immersed in disbelief.  Prince Andong personally came to greet these slaves.  The meals provided were even better than those served by some officers and landowners in the past. This was not like receiving prisoners, but more like welcoming victorious soldiers.  After Li Jing destroyed Goguryeo, in order to stabilize the situation in Liaodong, he implemented an important plan, which was to move all the Goguryeo people to Heping, Ji, Tan, and Pingping in Ziqing. Mainly, he moved them to Qidenglai in Ziqing.  The land of five states.  Then the Han people from Ziqing Qidenglai and other places, as well as the Han people recruited from other places, were moved to the Liaodong area.  However, when this plan started to be implemented, although the relocation of the Goguryeo people from Liaodong area to the Central Plains went smoothly, there were originally more than one million barbarians of various ethnic groups in Liaodong area. Now even if only the Goguryeo people are moved first, there are still millions less.  people.  Liaodong was originally sparsely populated. Without these millions of people, except for the southern Liaoning area, the entire Liaodong is now empty. Even Liaodong City, the center of Liaodong, has only tens of thousands of people left.  Li Jing made a simple plan. Based on the size of Liaodong, if he wanted to completely control Liaodong and turn it into the territory of the Han people, he must at least control the ratio of Han to Hu to 64 or even 73.  He needs to immigrate one to two million people to Liaodong before he can realize the dominance of the Han people in Liaodong and have the strength to start the Northeast.  To stabilize Liaodong, he wanted to station 100,000 troops in Liaodong.  He also wants to open mines, build roads, and build cities in Liaodong. The most critical thing is to reclaim more land in Liaodong so that Liaodong can produce food for more than two million people and avoid the trouble and high cost of supplying it from outside.  cost.  Everything requires a large population.  After destroying Goguryeo, Li Jing not only failed to solve the "labor shortage" and "population shortage", but intensified the situation.  It is precisely because of such a strong demand for population, especially the demand from the Han people, that Li Jing had to half-consciously support Li Rang's new plan, which was to let the caravans find ways to bring back the population when they returned.  As long as they bring people back, the government will buy them slaves who are not slaves in disguise through tax cuts, tax rebates, subsidies, etc.  Even with this huge expenditure, this population gap must be plugged.  Even for this reason, Li Jing finally had to take out a large amount of ordnance and armor that had been replaced by this large-scale change of military equipment. Originally, this batch of equipment was intended to be replaced to equip the rural soldiers, but now, a large amount of it was taken out.  Part of it is used specifically for human transactions with towns in Hebei and even other towns in the Central Plains.  Therefore, when I heard that the caravan dispatched was successfulAfter making a deal with Li Quanzhong for 50,000 people, Li Jing couldn't help but get excited.  "Big meat buns, eat as you please!" On the pier, a businessman wearing silk came with a group of guys, beating the gong loudly, and piles of steaming big meat buns were placed in the temporary camp.  This is the owner of a large fleet on the Liao River, specializing in transportation on the newly opened Liao River.  Those who are close to the water are first served. When they heard that so many young people had arrived in Liaodong, they immediately came to recruit workers.  "Chairman Zhang, you are too unreasonable." Another group of people arrived. These were the contractors responsible for several important roads under construction in Liaodong. They needed more manpower to build roads.  The fight was still going on here, but businessmen arrived over there, "Come and work in our steelmaking plant!" The boss of the steelmaking plant enthusiastically slapped Wang Zongze on the shoulder, "Eat four meals a day.  A meal of rice, breakfast and dinner with meat every day, even if it is an apprenticeship, there is a monthly salary of two dollars, and there will be bonuses for learning quickly." Seeing that Wang Zongze still seemed to be dissatisfied, the boss quickly made up for it!  He said, "In Dengzhou, two guans can buy 400 kilograms of white rice. If you work for a month, you will get food and accommodation. If you work for a month as an apprentice, you can earn a year's worth of rice. If you become a teacher, you will only be a first-level student."  Technicians will get a salary increase of 1,000 yuan a month. If you become a ninth-level master, your salary will be 100,000 yuan a month." More businessmen came after hearing the news, like cats smelling something fishy.  Not only the businessmen came in a hurry, but officials from the new states and counties in Liaodong also came with their civil servants, offering many preferential conditions to attract these new immigrants to settle in their own states and counties.  "Go to Shen City. Regardless of male or female, each adult will be allocated one hundred acres of land. Even if he is not an adult, each of the middle-aged men and middle-aged women will be allocated fifty acres. The government will also rent cattle and horses for farming, rent seeds, and provide  "Loan!" A seventh-grade Shencheng county magistrate wearing a green official robe stood at the dock, which was bustling like a Chinese New Year, and loudly promoted the benefits of settling in this county to these new immigrants, regardless of his status as an official.  The arrival of a population of 50,000 makes Liaodong City Pier as lively as the Lantern Festival.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  What started as excitement quickly turned into anger.  In order to rob people, many bosses even broke out into small-scale violent conflicts. In one day, there were dozens of fights between bosses.  The next day, Yuezhou businessman Xie Cheng brought ten huge Mingzhou ships into the Liaodong pier. At first, the businessmen thought that another group of strong competitors had arrived.  As a result, they were extremely surprised to find that Boss Xie, a Yuezhou businessman, actually brought 30,000 people from western Zhejiang at once.  Immediately, countless businessmen swarmed over and quickly blocked the people from western Zhejiang who had not yet arrived and disembarked from the boat!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 672: Tiger Wife

    (Thanks to Yanyu Jiangnan Zhengyu, longgepi, Butcher Li, Snake-Afraid Niu, Junzibai, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Wuwei so-called everyone for your support, thank you all!) Yinshan, Baidao.  King Shatuo's messenger cavalry rushed to all directions with Fei Huzi's arrows, ordering the warriors from all ministries to assemble.  With the reputation of King Shatuo, Li Yaoer, the Flying Tiger, and the newly granted official positions of Governor of Yinshan Mountain and Military Envoy of Camps to the North of Yinshan Mountain, the Hu tribes near Yinshan Mountain, large and small, responded to send troops one after another.  Within a short period of time, groups of Hu warriors came to gather every day.  These warriors are strong and strong, and they are all natural knights. They don't even need Li Keyong to provide them with equipment. They come from all directions on their own horses, carrying bows and arrows, and carrying swords.  This time entering the customs, Li Keyong also gathered all his troops.  Out of the 20,000 young men, Li Keyong left 5,000 men to guard the camp, and the remaining 15,000 young men gathered together.  In addition, Liu will also go south together, bringing her army of three thousand young and strong women.  Fifteen thousand Black Crow Army, plus three thousand Detachment of Women.  This is not all the strength Li Key used. The soldiers who are constantly coming from various ministries are not included in the calculation.  Since receiving the imperial edict, Li Keyong's mood has been as bright as a day, with a smile on his face every day, and he and the Shatuo generals are immersed in various plans on the map.  For those warriors from various ministries who responded, Li Ke used great enthusiasm and generosity. He would hold a banquet every night to welcome these leaders and give the warriors wine and barbecue.  While drinking glasses of wine, Li Keyong would always loudly describe to these horsemen the benefits of entering the Pass and fighting for the Tang Dynasty.  It tells the story of the countless wealth and female population gained by the Uighurs fighting for the Tang Dynasty.  All the barbarians' eyes turned red.  Mrs. Liu doesn¡¯t like to attend such banquets.  She likes to ride on a horse and review the three thousand female soldiers patrolling her.  Sitting on the horse, Ms. Liu¡¯s eyes were like water, but with a touch of coldness, as if she could see through everything.  The fingers are slender, and the skin color is slightly wheat-colored and healthy, but also pink.  A pair of red lips, with a charming smile.  Three thousand blue silk threads rise.  There is a bun on the top of the head, with a gold hairpin inserted, which is simple but capable. There is a sapphire blue forehead bandage with fiery red fireworks patterns on the forehead.  Wearing a lambskin narrow-sleeved leather jacket with small lapels makes it even more neat.  Her eyebrows were lightly swept, and there was no makeup on her face, but she still couldn't hide her charming temperament.  In the north wind, the skirt corners are flying, like a dancing butterfly in the flower.  Looks indifferent.  But even more like the goddess general Qiong Gong who does not eat the fireworks of the world.  Mrs. Liu felt a little dazed when she heard Li Keyong's loud laughter coming from the distant wind.  Li Keyong accepted the imperial court¡¯s pardon, title and summons.  I really appreciate my decision to go south and return to Tang Dynasty.  But on the other hand, as Li Keyong's wife, she knew that Li Keyong's heart was not what he appeared on the surface.  On the surface, Li Keyong changed greatly after his previous defeat against the Tang Dynasty. He no longer showed his sharp edge and began to respect and respect the Tang Dynasty.  But Mr. Liu knew that these were just appearances.  Li Keyong had revealed to her more than once that he wanted to establish a Shatuo Kingdom.  The current deference to the imperial court is actually just that Li Keyong learned the lesson from the beginning and changed his strategy.  In his heart, he hated Li Tang more than anyone else.  My husband has big plans!  Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t know whether all this was good or bad, and she was full of worry.  But as Li Keyong¡¯s wife, she had no choice but to support him wholeheartedly.  Li Keyong waited for nearly 5,000 grassland knights from various tribes in Yinshan, and then moved south to enter the pass.  The huge cavalry moved forward, and Li Keyong embarked on the battle to return to the Central Plains like his ancestors.  The difference is that back then, his ancestors were pursued and intercepted by soldiers, and their future was uncertain.  The grassland in winter is full of tall dead grass, and walking among them feels like walking in a vast ocean of yellow.  Not long after entering the customs, Li Keyong received news that the supervisor Chen Jingsi had arrived with his uncle Li Youjin, Kang Junli, Li Kexiu and others.  Li Keyong personally sent guards thirty miles away to welcome the group into the camp.  "Li Youjin has seen family members!" During the Battle of Daibei, Gai Yu proposed a strategy to Li Keyong, asking Li Youjin to wait for Li Keyong as the rearguard, and then asked him to surrender to the Tang army.  It was with the support of Li Youjin that Li Keyong escaped from the siege.  Later, although he fled thousands of miles away, he was still blocked by Li Jing in Fengzhou and the entire army was wiped out.  But in any case, Li Youjin's performance at the beginning made Li Keyong and other Shatuo soldiers very respected.  "Uncle, don't do this. Without uncle, the Shatuo clan would have been destroyed long ago."Li Keyong solemnly avoided Li Youjin's gift, and then gave Li Youjin a heavy gift.  This time, the imperial court pardoned Li Keyong and mobilized Shatuo's army to quell the chaos in the Central Plains.  However, in order to control the Shatuo people, the imperial court sent Li Youjin and more than ten Shatuo generals to Li Keyong's camp.  However, some generals such as Li Guochang and Li Jinzhong, as well as Li Guochang and some of the generals' family members, were still in Chang'an and were actually hostages.  After joining together with Li Youjin and other generals, the morale of the Shatuo army became stronger.  After the army entered Daibei, Li Keyong continued to send envoys with his command flags and command arrows to Daibei, a territory that the Shatuo people had managed for generations, to recruit troops.  At the beginning, the anti -Tang defeated and rushed to Mobei. Although he finally laid a site in the north of Yin and Mountain, most of the ethnic groups of the Northern north who were dissolved into Shatuo still stayed here.  Although the most elite Shatuo young men were almost hunted down by Li Jing, there are still many people from all walks of life here.  The Li family has been operating in Daibei for several generations and has a high prestige.  Soon, wherever Li Keyong went, people came to join the army one after another. Most of them were Shatuo people, Sogdians, Uighurs, Xi people, Tatars and other Hu tribes. There were also some Han people from the north.  These people used to have close relations with the Shatuo tribe. After the defeat of Shatuo, these people were also suppressed and their lives were not as satisfactory as before.  Li Keyong made a comeback, and a large number of people came to defect to him.  Starting from Yinshan North, there were 15,000 cavalry and 3,000 women's troops. By now, Li Keyong had gathered a full 50,000 horses.  Although these fifty thousand horses.  A large part of them can only be regarded as military auxiliaries.  But even excluding this part of the momentum.  Li Ke also had 30,000 cavalry from various northern tribes on hand.  Not counting Liu's three thousand women's army.  These three thousand female soldiers are also cavalry, and they have been trained for two years.  With this abundant capital, Li Keyong is full of energy.  With only 50,000 troops and tens of thousands of horses, the logistical pressure is also huge.  However, Li Keyong believed that since he had become an official and an army officer, according to the old rules of food being released from the border, this food and grass would naturally come from the current Shangguan.  The original enemy, Hedong Jiedu envoy and commander of the camp in the west of Hebei, Zheng Congchen, came to supply the supplies.  Li Keyong asked Liu to write a letter on his behalf and send someone to Taiyuan to ask for food.  In order to frighten Zheng Congchen, Li Keyong directly asked Liu to double the number of Shatuo Army and write it as Daibei Iron Cavalry 100,000.  The document was sent to Taiyuan. Zheng Congchan frowned after reading it.  Zheng Congchan has always been opposed to the imperial court's intention to recruit An Shatuo and other Hu people to enter the pass to quell the rebellion.  As the prime minister of Yi Zhengshitang, he served as the governor of Beidu, Yin of Taiyuan, and Jiedushi of Dongdu. He first served as the recruiting envoy to the northern camp and presided over the crusade against the Shatuo rebellion. Now he served as the commander of the camp in the west of Hebei, presiding over the crusade between Hedong and the nine tribes of Tibetan soldiers.  Hebei Rebellion.  Zheng Congtan was a very prestigious and important minister in the court.  Because of Li Jing's current attitude, Zheng Congdan was actually the commander-in-chief of the entire crusade against the Hebei rebels.  Zheng Congdan is of the same clan as the former prime minister Zheng Tian.  They are both from the Zheng family in Xingyang, known as the "Two Zhengs" in the world. Although they are slightly inferior to Qinghe Cui and Boling Cui, they are still highly respected.  In his opinion, using Tiande, Datong, and Xia Yin's Wubo is already a bit risky.  After all, the power of the imperial court is gradually weakening. If the Tibetan people are used to quell the rebellion, it is likely that these Tibetan people will be given the opportunity to become powerful, and they will not be able to lose their power in the future.  Not to mention, the Shatuo, Xi, and Tatar tribes are even more dangerous, especially since the Shatuo people¡¯s Daibei rebellion happened not long ago.  Facing Li Keyong's somewhat provocative "One Hundred Thousand Generations of Northern Iron Cavalry" request for food, Zheng Congchan frowned for a long time, then picked up a pen and wrote a line of instructions on the back, "Qian Qianmin, Mi Qianshi!" Zheng Congchan  The amount granted to Li Keyong was only 1,000 guan of money and 1,000 shi of rice. According to Li Keyong's claim of 100,000 yuan, each of the Shatuo soldiers could receive 10 guan of money and a little more than one kilogram of rice.  This batch of grain and rewards were quickly delivered to Li Keyong's camp. Li Keyong saw that Zheng Congchan only gave him such a small amount of money and grain, which was even stingier than sending a beggar.  He was so angry that he drew his sword and cut off the desk in the tent. He shouted to the guards and wanted to lead his troops to Taiyuan to argue with Zheng Congchan.  Li Siyuan stood in the tent, listening to Li Keyong's roar, feeling worried in his heart.  He knew that at times like this, they could never act as they did before. They no longer had the ability to be domineering towards the court.  After leaving the tent, Li Siyuan did not immediately send orders to assemble troops. Instead, he pondered for a moment, turned around and rushed towards Liu's tent.  Liu was also shocked when he heard Li Siyuan's report, and hurried to Li Keyong's military tent.  "My husband, do you want our Shatuo clan to be destroyed?" After Mrs. Liu entered the tent, she said directly and loudly to Li Keyong.  Liu¡¯s words immediately calmed Li Keyong down.  After a moment of silence, Li Keyong said with hatred: "But this tone is really unbearable!" "You have to endure it if you can't bear it. Han Xin also had crotch humiliation back then, but he did something big in the end.  If my husband goes to find Zheng Congchen like this now, he will not achieve any results except humiliating himself.  If I were a husband, I should not go to Zheng Congchan at this time, but should go to Hebei!  " "Going to Hebei?  " "The imperial court pardoned Shatuo and requisitioned Shatuo in order to use Shatuo's troops to deal with the rebels in the four towns of Hebei.  Now my husband has 50,000 soldiers and horses in his hands. This is the time to establish his authority over the Hebei rebels.  As long as we can win a battle, how can the court not pay attention to Sha Tuo's principles?  The better we fight, the more the court will rely on us.  At that time, my husband proposed to replace Zheng Congchen as the governor of Hedong. I am afraid that the court will seriously consider it!  "Ms. Liu said eloquently. What he said immediately moved Li Keyong, and finally he punched the table hard, "In my opinion, Zheng Congchen, we will settle the old and new accounts with him then.  , the shame he inflicted on me today will be repaid twice as much!  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 673: Domestic Demand, National Debt, and Title

    (Come and vote!) In Dengzhou in December, the howling cold wind penetrated into every gap in his clothes. It was so cold that he wanted to retract his neck into his collar.  There are still countless ships relying on the dock in Dengzhou. A large number of ships in the port take the winter monsoon to the Bohai Sea, Silla, and Japan, and also go southward with the wind.  However, there were also some caravans from the south, relying on the developed sailing technology at this time, to head north against the wind and come to Dengzhou.  The closer we get to the end of the year and the New Year, the more ships there are in Dengzhou¡¯s ports.  There are no city walls outside Xindengzhou City, but eight new city gates have been built. At each city gate, a number of bastions and other military strongholds have been built.  As the New Year is approaching, countless motorcades and people are coming and going, creating a busy scene.  This port city, handicraft city, cultural center and economic center of the East has more than one million soldiers, civilians and workers.  It has become the undoubted manufacturing center and consumption center of handicrafts in the East of the Tang Dynasty. Whether it is food, various daily necessities, or even various luxury goods, the demand in Dengzhou City is extremely astonishing.  Compared with the booming consumption in Dengzhou, Dengzhou's handicraft manufacturing industry is more developed. From the simplest sewing needle, to cloth, even carriages, ships, etc., Dengzhou already has a complete and large scale of commodity production.  .  During most of the fifth year of Qianfu, Huang Chao first burned down Guangzhou, then destroyed Jiangling, and finally occupied Jiangxi and invaded Jianghuai, and the four towns in Hebei rebelled.  It dealt a heavy blow to the commercial development of Dengzhou, especially the trade of domestic goods in the town.  The North-South Canal, Huaihe River, Yangtze River, and Yellow River, which are the water transportation lines that transport Dengzhou commodities, are all under great threat.  In the third quarter of Qianfu¡¯s fifth year, various workshops in Dengzhou were severely impacted, and many goods were even unable to be shipped, resulting in a backlog of products, inability to collect payment, and the capital chain was in danger of being interrupted.  However, during this dangerous period of Guanjian, Li Jing attacked Goguryeo and did not immediately lead his troops to turn around and return to the Guanjian to join the war. Instead, he started a huge round of development of the Northeast.  At the beginning of the Northeast Development Plan, a large number of Northeastern Goguryeo people were moved back to the Central Plains. These people were resettled in the interior, which made the construction, real estate and other industries first pick up, and then led to the thawing of the building materials market.  Subsequently, workshops and shops such as cotton mills, dyeing workshops, clothing and socks shops, and hat and hat shops related to various daily necessities, as well as furniture stores and furniture stores, also opened up.  Then banks, farms, etc. will also benefit.  Li Jing invested a lot of government finance for the large-scale relocation of millions of people, and a large number of workshops and shops received orders from the government.  ¡°Then the Goguryeo barbarians who sold their property in Liaodong began to rebuild their homes, and everything started from scratch. Everyone needed houses, daily necessities, production tools, etc.  Finally, the arrival of these people has facilitated workshops, mines, etc., and created a large number of new labor forces.  ¡°And this is just the tip of the iceberg. What really makes Dengzhou¡¯s industrial and commercial community prosper again is the Northeast Development.  Countless new immigrants went to the Northeast to build roads, bridges, cities, military cities, fortresses, etc., as well as the rise and construction of a large number of new villages and towns. These infrastructure constructions alone completely enabled more workshops, shops, and mines to be created.  A large number of government orders were placed.  According to Li Jing, since the sales of goods have been affected due to the civil strife in the Tang Dynasty, we should simply develop the Northeast to carry out a large amount of infrastructure construction and expand domestic demand.  At the same time, Li Jing, Li Rang and others tried their best to expand Dengzhou's business into ocean trade. Through the Maritime Silk Rebellion, they sold more goods to South Asia, East Africa, the Arab world, the Mediterranean, the Red Sea and other distant places.  of the Western world.  The profits from these trades were used to support the construction of the Northeast, accelerate the reclamation of wasteland and land hoarding in the Liaohe Plain in the Northeast, and expand grain production.  As long as the town is internally stable, there will be no war, disaster or famine.  If everyone has a job and there is enough food to feed and clothe the people in the rule, then Li Jing's rule will only become more and more prosperous.  As a result, hundreds of projects were started in the entire northeastern Daoxia six towns, twenty-one prefectures and one hundred counties, ranging from one town to prefectures and counties.  Fortunately, although these projects are numerous, Li Jing has already had a plan, so it is not a chaotic process of doing things one by one and launching them haphazardly.  To this end, Li Jing specially set up an audit department.  This Audit Department is just like the Three Departments in the late Tang and Northern Song Dynasties, and it is also modeled after the Development and Reform Commission of later generations. It has huge powers. It is not only in charge of finance, but also has no control over matters related to finance.  It is also able to manage everything from the military to civilians and even local state and county finances. Although it is only a temporary organization, it is still amazing.  Li Rang serves as the director of the Audit Department and is fully responsible for all this.  The entire immigration, resettlement and Northeast development are all under the supervision of the Audit Department. Road construction, city building, water conservancy, military, etc. in various states and countiesThey are in charge of all processes, from project establishment to review to funding and supervision.  The Audit Department Committee has transferred as many as hundreds of officials to coordinate this work, preventing chaos in affairs and ensuring the smooth progress of the entire huge resettlement and Northeast development plan.  Because of this audit department, the power of local states and counties was greatly reduced compared with other states and counties in the Tang Dynasty, especially the states.  Not only did they lose most of the military power and judicial power in the feudal town, but now they also lost their financial power.  Every day, clerks from 100 counties in 16 prefectures stay here at the Audit Department of Dengzhou to submit projects for approval and strive for funds.  The Marshal¡¯s Office has money, but on the one hand, it has to maintain huge military expenditures, and on the other hand, it also needs to support the huge resettlement and Northeast development plans. Naturally, it is impossible for all states and counties to treat them equally.  As a result, the competition for funds has made the Audit Department's Yamen a battlefield every day.  To this end, after several discussions between Li Jing and Li Rang, they finally changed the original bank to Oriental Bank and issued Northeastern local bonds for the first time.  After Li Jing and Li Rang explained things like bonds in detail, Li Rang, who was good at business management, immediately turned red.  In the end, Li Jing was conservative and issued the first issue of Northeastern bonds with an amount of 30 million yuan, a five-year registered bond with an annual interest rate of 5%.  After five years of 30 million yuan of bonds, Li Jing will have to pay 7.5 million yuan in interest.  Although the interest is not light, Li Jing thinks it is still feasible.  After all, national debt is a common fiscal method for later generations.  Li Jing also thought about it for a long time before setting the figure of 30 million yuan.  When the Tang Dynasty was prosperous, the court's annual income from the two taxes was only 30 million guan, and of course tens of millions of dan millet was not included.  The Tang Dynasty actually used this kind of borrowing, but instead of issuing bonds, when the court had no money, it directly forcibly borrowed money from wealthy households. The Tang Dynasty central government forcibly borrowed money from wealthy households in the Chang'an area several times, and they all borrowed ten percent of their property.  per cent, somewhat similar to a property tax.  However, this kind of move by the imperial court was unpopular and often caused anger and resentment.  Li Jing naturally can¡¯t do this when it comes to bonds.  His Northeastern bonds are purchased voluntarily, and there is an annual interest rate of 5% when buying bonds. At the same time, Li Jing also provides some preferential tax regulations to wealthy households who purchase them, granting a certain amount of exemptions.  Of course, the most attractive thing Li Jing introduced is not interest rates and tax cuts.  The innermost city of Dengzhou City is the former Old City East Street.  Today¡¯s Dengzhou City has been expanded repeatedly, and the oldest Dengzhou City has also undergone comprehensive planning and reconstruction.  After the new reconstruction, the old city has completely become an aristocratic area where every inch of land is expensive.  There are the most luxurious high-ranking official residences here, as well as wealthy businessmen with hundreds of millions of dollars.  Several streets here are even commercial pedestrian streets that prohibit carriages and other traffic.  The best products on Northeast Road are all in this old town. All kinds of products are available here, and almost all of them are famous brand stores.  In this aristocratic area, the East District is the residential area where the high-ranking officials from the Northeast Road are concentrated, while the West District is the residential area for the wealthy businessmen.  Most of these merchants were maritime merchants, and all of them were extremely wealthy.  Among them, Liu's House occupies a very large area in the West District. The owner of the house, Liu Shouye, is a famous merchant in Dengzhou.  He has an ocean-going fleet of more than a hundred ships, which specially travels to Dengzhou to travel to Arabia, Fulin (the Eastern Roman Empire, also known as Byzantium) and Persia and other Mediterranean countries.  He made a lot of money by selling glass, liquor, perfume, cotton, rock sugar, white sugar from Dengzhou, as well as tea, silk, and porcelain from the South to the West, and then bringing back various commodities from the West.  Especially since Dengzhou invented the compass and telescope used at sea and improved the watertight cabin technology, as well as the canned vegetables and fruits produced in Dengzhou, the risks of going to sea have been greatly reduced, and the profits have become even higher.  Liu Shouye, who is over 50 years old, has taken good care of himself. Now he no longer follows the ship on the sea. His sons take turns taking his place on the sea and being responsible for buying and selling goods.  After running on the sea for most of his life, he now completely stopped to take care of his old age. The old man enjoyed this kind of life very much.  Although it is almost the end of the year and the cold wind is blowing outside, the old man's room has a fire pit and it is very warm.  Liu Shouye was wearing a well-tailored cotton robe, lying half on a soft couch, listening to the twelve-year-old grandson Qinglang's voice reading him a newspaper.  Liu Shouye was illiterate and was born into poverty in his early years. He worked as a beggar at first, then as an apprentice, and then slowly rose from apprentice to steward of the fleet and owner.  He also knew a few words, but not many.  In this life, the people he admired and respected the most were educated scholars.  It's a pity that although he sent several sons to study and paid a lot of money to hire husbands, none of them succeeded in the end.  Now, several grandchildren have started to go to school and entered the academy in Dengzhou, carrying his expectations and hopes.  &nbsp; Liu Shouye, who was listening to his grandson reading the newspaper with his eyes closed, was very satisfied. Although this eldest grandson did not have the same temperament as his sons, he was a bit softer.  But if you read the book well, at least you can read the newspaper very well.  Just as he was about to praise him a few times, Liu Shouye suddenly heard his grandson read something.  I was a little shocked. Prince Anton actually wanted to issue bonds?  What are bonds? Are they the same as banknotes?  Liu Shouye has a very sophisticated vision. He came to Dengzhou from Guangzhou and moved his business focus to Dengzhou. Facts have proved that his original decision more than doubled the Liu family's family business.  When he first came to Dengzhou, he was very interested in Dengzhou's banknotes.  Under the rule of the county king, the monetary system here was completely different from that in other parts of the court.  He has been in business for many years and has seen the central government and local finances. It can be described as a mess.  Money shortage, price chaos, fake money, people even have to barter, etc.  But Dengzhou is completely different. Gold, silver, and copper coins circulate together, and silk is also in circulation. What's more important is that they use paper to make money, but this should have been a more chaotic situation, but it did not happen here in Dengzhou.  In these two dozen states, the currency is unified and prices are stable.  Without looking at anything else, just seeing that the price of grain has stabilized at five cents per pound is enough to shock people.  A pound of rice in Dengzhou costs five cents, but outside of Dengzhou, the price is almost six hundred cents per dou, which is equivalent to one hundred cents per catty, and is twenty times the price of rice in Dengzhou.  As my thoughts were developing, I heard my grandson continuing to read.  "The ten people who have purchased the most Northeastern bonds this time will be awarded the Medal of Benevolence by Prince Andong himself!" Upon hearing this, Liu Shouye's eyes suddenly opened with brilliance.  Previously, Prince Andong awarded medals to soldiers, and all those who received medals of merit became nobles, with more than 100 knights and more than 300 knights.  Could it be said that this time, regardless of their status as scholars, farmers, industrialists and merchants, as long as the ten people who buy the most will be awarded the title, they will become nobles?  Liu Shouye is an orphan. Although he started a business, he has a fortune of tens of millions.  But although he has money, he has no identity.  In the past, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, businessmen had always had the lowest status.  But in the past few years in Dengzhou, he discovered that the status of businessmen in Dengzhou is actually not low.  In particular, Li Jing, Prince of Andong County, has a different attitude towards businessmen than other high-ranking people in the world.  And now, a businessman actually has the opportunity to become a noble.  Liu Shouye couldn't help but his heart was pounding and his chest was breathing rapidly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even an ordinary farmer can let Lian Ming¡¯s children study if conditions permit.  If you read well, you can become an official.  Once you become an official and belong to a family of officials, the status of the entire family will change from then on.  But businessmen can¡¯t do that. Once they engage in business, they often don¡¯t even have the opportunity to leap over the dragon¡¯s gate in the imperial examination.  No matter how wealthy a businessman is, he is considered inferior.  Doing business is even more despicable.  Liu Shouye has reached this point and has achieved great success in business. He also thinks that he hopes to one day change the fate of the Liu family.  But the step from businessman to official is too difficult, even more difficult than the step from farmer to scholar.  But now, Li Jing is actually willing to use ten honorary places for the issuance of bonds. This is equivalent to Liu Shouye. This is a huge opportunity, an opportunity that cannot be missed, and may never be lost again. An opportunity that changes the descendants of the Liu family.  Chance of destiny.  Liu Shouye breathed heavily and stood up suddenly, startling his grandson who was reading the newspaper.  "Liu An, prepare your car immediately and go to Oriental Bank!" He remembered that his grandson had read when he was reading the newspaper just now that this bond was issued by Oriental Bank!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 674: Encircling Money

    (Updated in the early morning, please vote for me!) Li Jing got up early in the morning and jogged for half an hour as usual, then practiced swordsmanship again, did a set of boxing, and went out for a horse walk.  After almost half an hour of activity, the whole person's energy and energy suddenly became extremely excited.  Last night he stayed late reviewing official documents and rested in the Marshal's Mansion. The one who stayed overnight was Da Yue'er.  After defeating Goguryeo, Ambassador Li Jing shifted his focus to Liaodong and began to stay in Liaodong City.  A young family from Dengzhou originally wanted to move here immediately, but after thinking about it, Li Jing asked them to stay in Dengzhou after considering that the city of Liaodong was still in chaos and was full of waste. In addition, the Chinese New Year was coming soon and Liaodong was cold.  However, after Li's mother Han thought for a long time, she still sent Xiao Yulou, Dayue'er, and Zhang Hui to Liaodong.  Among the wives and concubines, Wang Manjun has just given birth to his third son, and sisters Wan'er and Pei are also pregnant.  Megan and Julie, two Hu women, have never been liked by the old lady, and they are far away in the Southeast Army.  Of the remaining ones, Xiao Yulou and Zhang Hui are not pregnant yet. Although they have a daughter after the month, she is only two years old.  The old lady was also worried that Li Jing was alone and had no one to take care of her.  So he sent the three of them to Liaodong. Guiniang was not pregnant either, but she was the main wife. With so many children and several pregnant concubines at home, she had to stay in Dengzhou to take charge of the affairs of the palace.  Originally, Li Jing was not left unattended in Liaodong City. Gongsun Lan and Li Huier were both in Liaodong City during this period.  Zhang Yingying also visited Liaodong City a few days ago. She asked for a large amount of supplies from Li Jing and sent a large number of Silla and Japanese slaves.  Li Jing returned to the backyard of the Shuai Mansion. Da Yue'er had already gotten up and asked the maid to prepare hot water for Li Jing to take a bath.  I followed Li Jing for three years.  The daughter is already two years old.  Da Yue'er has already followed Li Jing wholeheartedly.  No matter how.  In fact, being with Li Jing is much better than being with Gao Zhaokang.  Although the majestic Princess Bohai has now become Li Jing's seventh wife, she doesn't care too much.  In the bathroom, Da Yue'er wore a tulle dress and wiped Li Jing's body with a loofah.  What has always made her feel regretful after following Li Jing is that she spends less time together and more time apart.  Even when Li Jing was in Dengzhou.  They are often busy with official duties, and when they return to the house, there are a large group of women at home who all divide their time.  It was very difficult for her to have a chance to be alone with Li Jing and sleep in the same bed.  "Prince, I just read the morning newspaper delivered today. Many people say that a husband sells his official position and gets a title." After a good night's sleep last night, Da Yue'er was in particularly good spirits this morning. Some conservative literati in the newspaper criticized Li Jing for teaching businessmen.  They started laughing about the matter of Jue.  This time Li Jing issued bonds.  It certainly caused quite a stir.  Many people thought that if 30 million bonds were issued at one time, there would be no forced buying and selling.  It¡¯s impossible to sell all of these bonds.  But the result was completely opposite. After Li Jing personally wrote an article in the newspaper to introduce the nature of the bond, and promised tax cuts, an annual interest rate of 5%, and the news that the top ten would be awarded honors, the bank officially issued the bond the day before yesterday.  Bonds, as a result, the bank lobby was packed with people who came to buy them.  Li Jing¡¯s bond was issued by the Marshal¡¯s Office of the Northeast Province. Six towns, twenty-one prefectures and one hundred counties of the Northeast Province are debtors. This credit is extremely high.  Besides, the five-year interest rate is 5% per year, which is already a good return.  What's more, there are tax breaks.  Everyone knows that this is a bond issued by Prince Andong. Whether they are businessmen or ordinary people, they are living a good life with Li Jing, with food and clothing.  ¡°When they saw Li Jingfa borrowing money, of course they had to give their full support.  It goes without saying that officials are among them. Anyway, officials and civil servants in Dengzhou are treated well, so most people are willing to use money to buy bonds.  The businessmen, farmers, and workers are also very enthusiastic.  Among them, workers and farmers value the five percent annual interest rate more.  In the past, when I was a banker, there was no interest for depositing money, and there was also a storage fee.  Now everyone has enough food and clothing to live by. If you put the money you earn in the bank and keep it for five years, if you deposit ten thousand yuan, you will get 500 cash in interest a year, and you will get 2,500 cash in five years.  It's okay to keep this money at home. If you put it in the bank of the old man Jun Wang, after five years, it will be equivalent to a quarter more money.  Where can I find such a good thing?  And those businessmen, especially the big businessmen, are not so optimistic about the five percent interest rate. After all, for businessmen, the turnover of funds is very important.  But they came enthusiastically, and the most important thing was the tax cuts and the top ten awards that everyone was very enthusiastic about.  Thirty million Guan of registered medium-term interest rate Northeastern bonds were sold out in just one day.  The bonds issued this time have a minimum denomination of ten Guan and a maximum of one thousand Guan.  As a result, one of them, Liu Shouye, a famous ocean-going merchant in Dengzhou, bought five million bonds, one thousand bonds each, a total of five thousand bonds, and packed several large boxes.  Liu Shouye's move of spending five million was shocking at the time.?The whole bank of people.  Moreover, this matter quickly spread throughout Dengzhou at the speed of light. Liu Shouye's move made everyone get to know this maritime businessman again and know his great wealth.  To everyone¡¯s surprise, after Liu Shouye bought 5 million bonds, he immediately became the person who bought the most bonds this time.  Of the remaining nine, the highest is two million and the lowest is one million.  Of the 30 million bonds, the top ten bought 18 million.  Five of them are maritime merchants, and the rest are coal bosses who operate coal mines, shipowners who build ships, and the three major families of Han, Xiao, and Cui.  Many people who wanted to buy bonds even queued for a long time, and the bonds were already issued while they were still outside the bank.  Liu Shouye suddenly became the most famous figure in Dengzhou and even Northeastern Province. Many people even rumored that he had a fortune of tens of millions or hundreds of millions.  Even Li Jing was shocked when he heard the news in Liaodong City. He didn't expect these maritime merchants to have so much money.  Five million, although it is not given to Li Jing for free, it may be used to buy bonds, because it is a registered bond and cannot be directly circulated, so for a businessman, this money will be dead money within five years.  .  This completely shows that Liu Shouye¡¯s family fortune is at least 10 million yuan.  Li Jing has no intention of killing Liu Shouye. As long as they abide by the rules, it is actually a good thing that there are many wealthy businessmen in the territory.  Li Jing did not break his promise.  The top ten were immediately invited to Liaodong City.  Then a grand investiture ceremony was held.  ??For the awards of these non-soldiers.  The medal awarded by Li Jing is the Medal of Benevolence among the five permanent medals of benevolence, loyalty, courtesy, wisdom and integrity.  Recipients become knights, the lowest level of nobility.  He owns 20 acres of land without paying tribute, is awarded medals, is given a set of ninth-grade official uniforms, is exempted from paying homage to officials, and enjoys the political treatment of the county magistrate, which is not hereditary.  The greatest reward of this knighthood is not the actual reward.  The actual reward is not much, just twenty acres of land.  But it allows them to enjoy political treatment at the same level as county magistrates. For example, even if the recipient of the honor was originally a businessman or a lowly musician, their sons will also enjoy the treatment of a good family, such as joining the army, enrolling in school, taking exams, etc.  According to the records of Liangjiazi.  Since Liu Shouye purchased 5 million yuan, Li Jing specially awarded his eldest son a Medal of Benevolence, and the Liu family suddenly had two knights.  This was not only a great surprise for Liu Shouye, but also a great shock to everyone in Dengzhou and Northeast Road.     result.  In the past few days, conservative scholars began to write articles in newspapers criticizing Li Jing for selling his official position.  "These businessmen have made great contributions to the government and are fully worthy of becoming respected knights." Li Jing said with a smile.  In fact, Li Jing also intended to take advantage of this opportunity.  Start to improve the people's concept of merchants under the rule and enhance the status of merchants.  There is no wealth without business, there is no life without work, and there is no stability without agriculture. Industry, commerce and agriculture are all equally important.  Although it is still an agricultural society, in today's era, it is extremely important to strengthen the status of industry and commerce.  Especially the road that the Northeast Road is taking now, it is even more necessary to strengthen the status of industry and business. Li Jing also hopes to attract more industry and business.  "My husband issued this bond and borrowed 30 million yuan at once. Does the commander's office have no money? I heard that the commander's office asked businessmen to move people from all over the country, and then the commander's office also gave them a large sum of money?"  Yue'er asked worriedly.  Li Jing chuckled: "Issuing bonds is not because the commander-in-chief has no money. On the contrary, the commander-in-chief still has a lot of money." "Then why do we need to borrow so much money? Also, if we are short of money,  Can't we print money?" Li Jing didn't find it funny when he heard Da Yue'er's obvious layman's words.  In fact, most officials in the Northeast Province now have this concept. Everyone's concept of financial management is the same as running a house. They believe that they should be frugal and do as much as they have as much money as they have.  Borrowing money is not a good thing in the eyes of many people.  But for later generations like Li Jing, issuing bonds is something that many countries do.  Just like doing business, when product sales are booming, it is normal to borrow some funds to expand production scale.  When a company goes public, the same principle applies.  Li Jing does not have no money, but Li Jing cannot spend all the money.  Li Jing had to prepare a sum of money, but he needed to spend money.  Therefore, it is very reasonable for Li Jing to issue a bond after calculating the future income.  As for printing money when there is no money, this is even more layman's talk.  Li Jing has not completely abolished the currency status of gold, silver, copper and cotton, and has considered it in detail.  All currencies require a margin. Without a margin, printing money will only lead to inflation. Li Jingke has seen too many such things.  The currencies of many countries have collapsed. Buying a loaf of bread means gettingDirectly weigh dozens of kilograms of money and trade.  "If the same is true for Li Jing's banknotes, it will be a real disaster. All the economic order we are trying to build now will collapse, and it will be difficult to stabilize the Northeast Road.  Li Jing briefly explained the method of keeping both the deposit and the Northeast Road's gold, silver, copper and grain standards in mind, but seeing Da Yue'er's confused look, Li Jing laughed to herself and stopped talking.  Future generations like him can't understand this, so how can a princess from the Bohai Kingdom understand all this in just a few words.  Although she didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t print more money, Da Yue¡¯er also knew that Li Jing was not really short of money, and felt relieved.  "Dang, dong, dong, dong, dong" Suddenly there was a loud bell outside. Da Yue'er was startled, and soon realized that it was the sound of the big clock in the handsome manor.  She blushed at Li Jing and smiled, "I'm still not used to this big clock. It rings every half an hour to tell the time. It always makes people startled." Li Jing laughed, this  The desk clock is the latest thing.  The production technology of table clocks is not too complicated. When various handicraft manufacturing and material industries reach a certain level, the production conditions will be fully satisfied.  Li Jing just found a group of mechanical craftsmen and pointed them in the direction of the clock.  These professional craftsmen studied according to Li Jing's direction, and it took more than half a year to find the direction, and then continued to improve. Now, more than a year later, the first desk clock has finally been finalized and produced.  This clock in Marshal Li Jing¡¯s residence is the first clock officially produced.  Inlaid with gold, jade and glass mirror, it is beautiful, beautiful and luxurious.  This clock is more than three feet tall, and it also rings once every half hour according to the twelve hour mark.  People in the clock factory are not used to Li Jing¡¯s new idea of ??one hour being equal to two hours, one hour and sixty minutes, and one minute and sixty seconds.  But Li Jing insisted on using it for hours.  Anyway, the clock chimes once every half hour.  A full circle is six hours, and another full circle is twelve hours.  Time units such as hours, quarters, and minutes are indeed much more precise than the previous sticks of incense and cups of tea.  As soon as it was produced, everyone had already concluded that it would be a hot-selling product after glass.  Although the clock is destined to be a luxury product, if it is trafficked to the West, it is extremely promising.  Li Jing was very business-savvy and asked the clock factory to develop several models, divided into collector's edition, collector's edition, deluxe edition, ordinary edition and other models.  The internal structure of the clocks is actually the same. Li Jing just asked them to replace the external materials with pearls, jade, coral agate, gold, silver, copper, iron, wood, etc., so that they can be sold to different customers.  "This is a treasure. Do you know how much our clock is worth?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  Da Yue'er shook his head, but he also knew that a magical timekeeping tool like a desk clock would never be cheap.  What's more, this is not only a timekeeping tool, but also a collectible and luxury product.  "For the time being, there are only three-foot-tall large clocks like this. The regular version is priced at 300 guan, the deluxe version is 1,000 guan, the collector's edition is 3,000 guan, and the collector's edition is 10,000 guan! Of course, the workshop has just been established for the time being, and the standard  The production line is still being improved and workers are being trained. Therefore, this magical timing tool can only be produced in small quantities in a short period of time. Each clock will be auctioned. For at least a year, ordinary clocks will not be produced.  According to my estimation, the first clock to be auctioned should be sold to those who are cannibals for a million dollars. " "One million?" Da Yue'er took a deep breath.  One breath.  Li Jing smiled, thinking that things are rare and valuable, remembering that in history, the Queen of France once spent 300,000 gold francs to buy a mirror. 300,000 gold francs is equivalent to at least one billion yuan in future generations.  The desk clock was originally designed for the rich.  The royal family, the royal family, the wealthy businessmen, the nobles, if they have good things, are they afraid that no one will buy them?  When you have almost made enough money, you can launch multiple versions, or even a common version. Then the common version will sell for hundreds of dollars. I believe most big businessmen and officials can afford it.  When the price of table clocks dropped, Li Jing might have developed pocket watch and watch technology by then, and could make another round of profit.  With new technologies and new products, those who make their first fortune will always make huge profits.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 675 Founding Emperor of Da Qi

    (Thanks to China¡¯s largest store, Yuexi Lanren, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Wuwei for their so-called support. Do you only have one monthly ticket today?) Capital, Chang¡¯an.  Li Xuan got up early in the morning, rode and fencing for half an hour, and after taking a bath under the service of Wang Meiren, he came to the imperial study room early to handle political affairs.  ??The Lingren Stone Wild Boar is smart, can talk, and is very intelligent. He does not just flatter the emperor. Therefore, Li Xuan now values ??him very much and keeps him by his side every day.  As soon as he entered the imperial study room, Shi Yezhu had already arranged all today's newspapers neatly on the imperial desk.  In addition to the daily newspapers published in the capital, there are even newspapers from Luoyang, Dengzhou, Yangzhou, Taiyuan and other places. However, although the emperor sent special personnel in various places to collect and deliver them on horseback, these foreign newspapers were generally  It¡¯s old news from a few days ago.  But even so, the emperor also specifically issued a decree, requiring that newspapers from every town in the world be collected and delivered without missing an issue.  As soon as the emperor sat down, Shi Yezhu immediately served him a cup of hot ginseng tea and handed the Royal Newspaper placed on top into his hands.  Since Li Jing reformed papermaking and printing in Dengzhou a few years ago, and then started newspapers, newspapers, a novel thing, have rapidly spread throughout the Tang Dynasty.  At first, it was only opened in a few prefectures. Now, although not all of the more than 300 states in the Tang Dynasty have newspapers, at least more than fifty vassals and towns have newspapers in every town.  The scholars and common people of the Tang Dynasty have long been accustomed to ordering and buying newspapers. When walking in the streets and alleys, you can hear the sound of newspapers being read.  The central government of the imperial court did not pay attention to this newspaper at first. After the Qin News leak incident occurred, some people also proposed to ban the newspaper.  After all, after the appearance of newspapers, people became enthusiastic about current affairs in the world. Everyone could discuss national affairs, and many people even said some treacherous things in newspapers, and often leaked the secrets of the court.  However, the reporting ban lasted less than a month and was eventually lifted.  The biggest reason is of course that although the emperor ordered a ban, not many vassal towns followed it.  In many feudal towns, the people who run the newspapers are the commander-in-chief of the feudal town, or the military commander in charge, or even aristocratic families.  Not only does running a newspaper make a lot of money, but it also has a mouthpiece and can control public opinion. Who is willing to give up such an excellent bulletin to expand one's influence?  As a result, newspapers in the capital were banned in the end, but newspapers in other parts of the world remained the same, and the newspaper ban had to die in the end.  "However, the imperial court also came up with several remedies. Since it cannot be banned, it will try to participate and control it.  It was under this circumstance that Chang'an's Royal News, Luoyang's Tokyo Daily News, Taiyuan's Northern News, Chengdu's Shu News, Fengxiang's Jingxi Times, and the five capitals of the Tang Dynasty all opened major newspapers directly initiated by the imperial court.  Because it is a newspaper run by the imperial court, it is also the most authoritative newspaper. Many new decrees of the imperial court are published in it as soon as possible.  Because of this, these five newspapers are very popular, especially the Royal News, which has caught up from behind and has now become the largest newspaper in Guanzhong. It sells more than 50,000 copies in Chang'an alone every day, and it is in Guanzhong and Guanzhong.  Sales in Shannan, Hedong, Henan, Sanchuan and other places are also extremely high. The sales volume of each issue of Royal News can reach the 100,000 mark.  The net profit of each newspaper is as high as one penny, and one hundred thousand copies is equivalent to one thousand guan. The Royal News also advertises, and the advertising fee is higher. Now the Royal News can bring in almost 5,000 yuan to the newspaper owner Li Zhang every issue.  Consistent earnings.  That's nearly two million dollars a year, almost equal to the income of a salt pond in Jie County, Hedong.  Although the Royal News has such high sales, a large part of the reason is that it is a newspaper run by the emperor, with a strong royal background, and is subscribed by all states, counties, schools, and the military, and businessmen also  It was semi-forced subscription and other reasons, but it is also true that this newspaper became the most influential newspaper in the western part of the Tang Dynasty.  After taking a sip of warm ginseng tea, Li Zhang opened the Royal News. The front page was the news that Li Keyong of the Shatuo tribe had arrived in Datong and entered Weizhou with 50,000 generations of northern cavalry.  There is also an interview with a foreign reporter from Royal News in Daibei, where he wrote about the peak lineup and fierce fighting spirit of Shatuo's army in Daibei.  Li Keyong was also interviewed. He sincerely confessed to the emperor for the mistakes he had made when he was young and frivolous, and then thanked the emperor for pardoning him and giving the Shatuo people a chance to atone.  He said that this time the Shatuo people will never let down the emperor's kindness. The Shatuo soldiers will use the swords and guns in their hands and the iron hoofs of their horses to trample the rebels in Hebei into mud one by one!  Seeing this news, Li Xuan smiled slightly. This Li Keyong finally had a good attitude.  Fifty thousand generations of Northern Huqi, this Black Crow is really tough. Almost the entire clan was wiped out by the imperial court. In just a few years, such a force has been gathered again.  As long as he is truly loyal to himself, he doesn't mind forgiving him for the crimes he committed in the first place.  Thinking of this, Li Zhen turned his head and glanced at the big clock next to him.The three-foot-long golden clock is inlaid with gold and jade. The jade carving of a horse stepping on a flying swallow on the top of the clock is worth a thousand dollars, as well as the twelve numbers carved with precious stones.  This clock was just sent by Li Keyong. It is said to be a new timekeeping treasure produced in Dengzhou. It rings every quarter of an hour, which is called a half hour. One hour is equivalent to two hours.  Duan was so magical that even though people couldn't get used to it for a while, this kind of self-ringing bell still made the emperor very happy.  "It is said that this clock is extremely valuable. Ten of them were auctioned in Dengzhou, all of which were extremely luxurious. Each of them fetched a high price of one million yuan.  Li Keyong sent someone to take pictures of one, and then immediately escorted it to Chang'an and paid tribute to him.  Li Zhang was indeed very happy to receive the tribute from Li Keyong.  But I felt a little disappointed. This clock was made in Dengzhou, and it was obviously Li Jing's property.  In the past, when Li Jing made glass, perfume and other items, he would always pay tribute to herself immediately.  But this time, Li Jing did not send anyone to deliver it at all. Even since the Hebei rebellion, Li Jing has completely stopped contributing to him, even the four million a year two-tax plus salt tea agreed last year.  The tax payment has also been stopped.  Thinking of this, Li Xuan's face turned dark again.  I really love Li Jing so much, but now I hate him even more deeply.  "As Taizong once said, the strong wind knows the strong grass, and the rough grass shows the loyal ministers."  Now when the country needs him, Li Jing, Li Jing behaves like this, which really breaks Li Xuan's heart.  But in the current situation, he couldn't even say a word of reprimand to Li Jing.  "Although Li Keyong betrayed the imperial court before, he is now loyal to the king. On the contrary, this Li Jing, who looked loyal at first, relied on me to use him in high positions, and was promoted to several positions many times. But now that he has the power,  But he began to support his troops and respect himself, which really disappointed me. People's hearts are unpredictable!" Li Yan dropped the newspaper in his hand and sighed.  After a long while, Li Xuan calmed down his rapid breathing and picked up another newspaper to read.  This one is a famous newspaper.  Seeing this masthead, Li Xuan was a little startled and turned his attention to the stone wild boar.  Daming Newspaper is a newspaper run by the Hebei rebel Wei Bo Town. The name Daming News comes from when Tian Yue claimed to be Queen of Wei and changed Weizhou to Damingfu.  Among the newspapers that Li Zhang usually read, there was no famous newspaper about the rebels.  However, Stone Boar is very smart in his work and never makes mistakes. It is impossible that he brought the rebel newspaper because of negligence. There must be some reason.  Li Xuan looked down and saw a string of bold black characters on the front page. Li Xuan's vision suddenly went dark and he almost tore the newspaper in his hand into pieces.  The headlines in the famous newspaper are extremely impactful.  Because the news above contains a joint statement by the four rebels Han Jian, Wang Jingchong, Liu Yue, and Li Quanzhong.  In the newspaper, four rebel kings in Hebei announced that they would respect Li Jing as the founding emperor of Da Qi on that day, and the soldiers of the four towns in Hebei swore allegiance to Li Jing from now on.  From today on, all four towns in Hebei are owned by Daqi.  In a sudden change, the four towns of Hebei in the Tang Dynasty became the four towns of Hebei in the Qi Dynasty. The four anti-kings became the four founding kings of the Qi Dynasty and still served as the Jiedushi of the four towns in Hebei.  Li Xuan threw the newspaper to the ground and stood up with fire in his eyes.  In anger, he even smashed his beloved jade unicorn paperweight on the courtyard pillar, smashing it to pieces.  After half an hour, the chiming bell on one side rang and struck seven times in succession, indicating the arrival of seven o'clock in the morning and the entry of Chen hour.  Li Xuan woke up from the sound of the bell, sat back on the throne, turned to the pale stone boar, who looked a little frightened, and said, "Pick up the newspaper!" After taking the newspaper, Li Xuan started reading again.  On the front page of the Daming Newspaper, Han Jian also announced later that they had invited the best embroidery workers to make the Six Crowns of the Emperor and presented them to His Majesty, the founding emperor of Da Qi.  Moreover, the Korean slips in the article also said that the four towns proposed to the Emperor of Da Qi that they would change Liaodong City to Liaoyang City and establish the capital of Da Qi.  There are a lot of words behind it, all about the ¡®Da Qi¡¯ empire and so on.  Although this newspaper is only one-sided, there is no news that Li Jing actually accepted the four rebel kings' advice to rebel against Tang and establish the country.  But this still made Li Xuan extremely angry. After the anger gradually subsided, fear followed.  The Four Anti-Kings of Hebei suddenly want to respect Li Jing as emperor. Although this may be just a divorce plan, what if Li Jing is moved?  If Li Jing is really disobedient, with Li Jing's territory and troops, plus the troops of the Four Anti-Kings, half of the country in the Northeast is unprotected. If we include the thieves who have just entered Henan, it will be a big loss.  Half of the Tang Dynasty was at risk.  "Immediately call the Xuanzhengshitang, the Prime Ministers, the Privy Council, the Xuanhuiyuan, and the left and right lieutenant Shence Yanying Hall to discuss matters!" Li Xuan said with a faceHe was extremely pale and his voice was trembling.  "Invite all the officials from the six departments to the palace!" Li Xuan added at the end.  He lowered his head and looked at the famous newspaper again. Every word on it was like a knife and arrow, stabbing him all over!  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 676: Daxingtai, Northeast Road

    (Thank you to ermaozhao and Fanhuazi Password for your monthly ticket support. I beg you for your monthly ticket!) Although Daming Daily is a newspaper run by Weibo Town, it is also very influential.  The headlines on the front page of the new issue of Daming News quickly spread from the Yellow River and Weihe River to Guanzhong.  When Emperor Li Xuan saw this newspaper, many people in Chang'an, the capital, already knew the news.  "Subsequently, the news spread quickly through the city of Chang'an like the wind. The few famous newspapers that were sent to Chang'an by merchants and postmen quickly became extremely precious and were circulated by countless people.  When the emperor sent people to summon the ministers to discuss matters in the imperial palace, eight or nine out of ten ministers had already learned about this shocking news in the capital.  Every minister who entered the palace was worried, and everyone knew how shocking this news was.  If Li Jing really rebels against the Tang Dynasty and becomes independent, and gets the support of the four towns, then Northeast Hebei and even Henan will really be in danger.  "Your Majesty, this is a alienation plan by the Hebei rebels. Li Jing is loyal to the Tang Dynasty and will never betray Your Majesty and the Tang Dynasty!" Prime Minister Yu Cong was the first to speak.  The Yu family has a close relationship with Li Jing. Yu Zhen is Li Jing's teacher. Yu Zhen's legitimate daughter has lived in Li Jing's house for several years, following Li Jing for unknown reasons.  No matter how you look at it, in the eyes of others, the Yu and Li families are very closely concerned. If something happens to Li Jing, the Yu family will definitely be shaken.  Back then, the Yu family was implicated because of the feud between the court and the government. Even if Yu Cong was the consort and prime minister, the three brothers in the family were all commanders of the town. But if the court thought that Li Jing was going to rebel, the Yu family would be in trouble.  The higher it is, the harder it falls.  Zhang Tai, the envoy of the North Academy of Xuanhui and the general of the right prison guard, also stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, this old slave also thinks that this is a stratagem of the rebels in Hebei. It is intended to drive a wedge between the imperial court and the Andong prefecture. To make the imperial court and the prefecture  The kings are suspicious of each other. Your Majesty must not trust the rebels so as not to hurt the hearts of the loyal officers and soldiers. "In fact, even if Li Jing rebels, as long as he does not proclaim himself emperor, the court will have to find ways to appease him.  Not repression.  With Huangchao and the four towns in Hebei, the imperial court was already in a hurry and could not afford the disastrous consequences of Li Jing's rebellion.  "The king of Andong County previously sent troops to Xiapi, forcing Huang Chao to withdraw from Sizhou and Linhuai. Then he sent troops to attack Youzhou in the north and the Yellow River in the south, forcing the Hebei rebels to divide their troops for prevention. I believe that it was Li Shuai who sent troops to threaten him before.  The rebels made them come up with this alienation plan. To deal with the rebels' alienation plan, the imperial court should reward Prince Li heavily to avoid the prince's worry and suspicion. In this way, the rebels' alienation plan will be self-defeating, and the people of the world will also be able to do so.  I can feel at ease." Li Wei, the Minister of Hubu and Tongping Zhangshi, also spoke.  The prime minister calculated the financial aspects he was responsible for and concluded that the imperial court was simply unable to bear the consequences of Li Jing's rebellion at this time.  "Reward and appease Li Jingyi!" This was the unanimous approval of all the officials in Yanying Palace.  Even people like Lu Xie, Tian Lingzi and others understand it.  Li Jing must not be angered at this time.  Although they hate Li Jing, they also know it.  No matter which side Li Jing joins now, it will bring subversive results to the situation at hand.  For this reason, the imperial court must appease Li Jing at all costs. At the very least, the imperial court must first deal with Huang Chao and the Four Anti-Kings of Hebei.  At that time, it will not be too late to settle accounts with Li Jingqiu.  "Privy Envoy Yang, does the Privy Council have any detailed information on this matter?" Li Yan's eyes shot at Yang Fugong like lightning.  Being stared at by the emperor with such a sharp gaze, Yang Fugong also felt a sense of oppression. He hurriedly stepped out of the queue and respectfully replied: "Your Majesty, the secret agent of the Staff Division has just sent back the news that the Four Anti-Kings of Hebei have indeed sent Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou.  The envoy went to Liaodong City and met Li Jing. They sent Li Jing the Emperor's Six Crowns and wanted to make Li Jing the emperor. "When they heard that the four towns were supporting Li Jing, even Li Xuan and other ministers couldn't help but look on their faces.  A sinking.  Previously, everyone thought that this matter was just a divorce plan, but now it seems that this may be more than just a divorce plan.  "However, Li Jing rejected the proposal of the four towns and drove away Liu Rengong." Li Xuan's nervous heart was relieved.  "However, then businessmen from the Northeast made a deal with Li Quanzhong, who occupied the Yiwu Army. Li Quanzhong sold all Yi Ding Erzhou's original Yiwu Army and their family members, as well as nearly 50,000 people who opposed him, to the businessmen from the Northeast.  , and then exchanged a large number of ordnance supplies including iron armor, leather armor, spears, and horizontal knives. " There was a sound of inhalation, and this news made nearly half of the ministers in the palace change their expressions.  No matter who is doing this business on the surface, everyone understands that essentially this is Li Jing's transaction with the rebels, and it is also a transaction of people and ordnance.  The meaning of this is complicated.  The rebels just wanted to honor Li Jing as emperor, but Li Jing drove away the rebel envoys, but then he started a arms and population business with the rebels.  This is during wartime, this kind of business is collaborating with the enemy and tantamount to rebellion!  But now, although everyone understands that what Li Jing did is tantamount to rebellion, as long as Li JingThere was a rebellion, but the court did not dare to reveal the matter.  Li Jing has become powerful. Last time, the court appointed Li Jing as Marshal, but Li Jing refused to declare his intention to send troops.  Later, he was granted the title of military envoy to the twelve towns, and then some troops were mobilized.  But until now, Li Jing has not really attacked the rebels. This kind of behavior is ambiguous and very dangerous.  Of course the imperial court hoped that Li Jing would send troops to Hebei, but Li Jing made it clear that he did not want to send troops to fight the rebels, which made the imperial court very helpless.  At present, Li Jing, except for Ziqing Town and Denglai Town, the five prefectures are in the east of Henan, and the remaining sixteen prefectures are all in the northeast of Hebei. Not to mention the chaos in Hebei and Huang Chao, even if there is no such thing in Hebei  On the contrary, the imperial court was beyond its reach.  "I propose to build the Northeast Dao Xingtai, grant Li Jing the rank of Northeast Dao Xingtai, and also grant Li Jing the title of King of Qi, ordering him to send troops to Hebei." Douluo gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice before going out.  Hearing Douluo¡¯s proposal, everyone in the palace was shocked.  Xingtai is an official position at the level above the state level. As early as the Northern Wei Dynasty, Xingtai Province was generally established. It was followed by the Eastern Wei, Western Wei, Northern Zhou, and Northern Qi. It was also established for a time during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Xingtai Province was also established, but it was abolished after the world was settled.  From the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Xingtai system existed for hundreds of years, and its nature was also different.  But there are roughly four categories.  That is, as the platform of the provisional central government.  It serves as the platform for the branches of Shangshu Province.  There is also the Xingtai in the transitional state, which is the Xingtai of the highest-level local administrative agency.  During the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty, Xingtai had become the highest-level local administrative agency.  The Xingtai in the early Northern Wei Dynasty was the temporary central government Xingtai established by the emperor during his personal expedition. In this case, a Liutai was also established in the original capital.  During the Sixteen Kingdoms period, Xingtai was established in local areas, and this kind of Xingtai was already a branch of Shangshu Province.  And before the uprising in the six towns of the Northern Wei Dynasty.  The imperial court often dispatched some officials to form a platform to inspect or handle military and political affairs. These were called envoys' platform, marriage platform or military supervision platform.  Because wars continued in the late Northern Wei Dynasty, the Shangshu Province was unable to bear the responsibility of holding the office, and most of the officials who held the office were officials from other central ministries.  Due to the protracted war, these banks gradually developed into long-term institutions to control local military affairs. Even after the war stopped, the banks would not be abolished immediately due to local instability.  Instead, it has become a permanent local institution in some important military towns.  The Xingtai District has begun to take shape.  By the end of the Northern Wei Dynasty, seven fixed Xingtai districts had been formed, and Xingtai officials had been transferred from the central government to local officials, and from centrally dispatched agencies to the highest local administrative agencies.  Promotions of officials in Xingtai are also promoted within Xingtai without having to transfer to other stations.  At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the country was divided into six provinces and six Xingtai provinces were established. The largest Xingtai province was Daxingtai Province of Shaanxi Province, and Li Shimin served as the Shangshu Order of Daxingtai.  However, the Xingtai in the early Tang Dynasty only lasted for ten years and was finally cancelled.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Liudaoxingtai was a local agency dispatched by the central Shangshu Province, in charge of military affairs and civil affairs, and held a high position of power.  Xiangzhou Daoxingtai once had 257 states including Jiao, Guang, An, and Huang.  In the six towns of Xingtai, Li Shimin and other princes served as ministers, but for Xianzhou Road and Southeast Road, Huai'an local tyrant Yang Shilin and Hezhou bandit commander Du Fuwei served as ministers.  The grade of Xingtai officials in the early Tang Dynasty was equivalent to that of the central Shangshu Province, with the grade being the same or even one level lower. ?????????????????? For example, the Central Minister and Provincial Minister Ling is the second rank of Zheng, Daxingtai Shangshu Ling is also the second rank of Zheng, and Xingtai Shangshu Ling is the second rank of Cong.  Others such as left and right servants, left and right ministers, governors, principals, six ministers, and six ministers are also set up in the same way.  Because the power of Xingtai was too heavy, it only lasted for ten years. After the central government of the Tang Dynasty basically grasped the situation, it abolished the Six Dao Xingtai one by one.  In the entire Tang Dynasty, only Li Shimin held the official position of Shangshu Ling, but there were several other people who held the position of Xingtai Shangshu Ling.  Li Shimin, Li Yuanji, Du Fuwei and Yang Shilin all successively held the post of Xingtai Shangshu Ling.  The Six Dao Xingtai in the early Tang Dynasty had much greater power than the Ten Dao Jiedu envoys under Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty.  The military governors of the ten towns during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty were much more powerful than today's military governors.  The last time the imperial court appointed Li Jing as the military envoy to Jiedu, commanding a Jiedu district and controlling twelve towns, in exchange for Li Jing finally mobilizing tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.  Now, the situation is even more dangerous. All the four towns in Hebei respect Li Jing as emperor. At this time, Douluo thought that he could only induce Li Jing to send troops by giving him greater rights.  The power of Xingtai is huge, but compared to the Emperor of Da Qi, it is obviously still inferior.  At this time, the imperial court could not afford the consequences of Li Jing's rebellion. After much deliberation, the only option was to give Li Jing a promotion and give him??Tai Shangshu Ling and the official position of the King of Qi.  Although this approach will only make it more difficult to control Li Jing in the future, and the tail will be too big to lose.  But it is definitely better to drink poison to quench thirst than to die of thirst immediately.  First stabilize Li Jing and resolve the Hebei rebellion, and then slowly attack Li Jing.  When Tian Lingzi heard Douluo's suggestion, he rolled his eyes and was almost ready to jump out and scold him.  But on second thought, he should keep a low profile for now, because other than that, he couldn't think of any better strategy.  Li Jing really turned against him. If the Tang Dynasty was gone, would he, the eunuch, be able to take refuge with Li Jing again?  Like Tian Lingzi, many officials felt that this reward was too high. Even if it was to appease Li Jing, it was too high.  Lu Xie objected verbally, and Dou Luyi argued hard. Li Jing had already been given the title of Jiedu Dudu before. In addition to Xingtai, King Qi, would Li Jing care about other official positions?  Compared with the situation in front of them, although Xingtai and King Qi have high official positions, they have nothing to do.  Besides, whether the imperial court will give Xingtai control over the twenty-one states that Li Jing currently controls, is Li Jing not actually fully in control of it like Xingtai?  Douluo pointed out that the current situation in Hebei is already very dangerous. If Li Jing is really persuaded by the rebels, it will be too harmful to the court.  The imperial court should take advantage of the fact that Li Jing is still waiting and watching to come up with conditions that can make Li Jing feel at ease.  Li Xuan listened to the discussion of the ministers in the palace, his blood was boiling in his heart, and he wanted to throw up his sleeves and leave.  But he also understood that although these words made him angry, he had no other better way.  Doulu was right. The imperial court could not afford the consequences of Li Jing's immediate rebellion.  At the very least, the court must make stronger preparations.  ¡°At least, the imperial court had to wait until the four towns in Hebei were dealt with, or in other words severely damaged.  The Jiedushi, Marshal, and Jiedu envoys all gave Li Jing high promotions. Now, even the Jiedushi can no longer satisfy Li Jing.  I gave it to Xingtai today. From then on, Li Jing will really be in charge of the army and the people. The twenty-one prefectures in the Northeast will be completely in Li Jing's hands.  But does he have any other choice?  Even if he wants to start a war with Li Jing, at least not now.  After thinking for a long time, Li Xuan glanced across the hall again.  The ministers are all waiting for the emperor's decision. Since the emperor has devoted himself to the government, the ministers have gradually become accustomed to the emperor's participation in these major military and political affairs.  "According to my decree, I will add Li Jing, Prince of Andong County, Marshal of Hebei Province, Northeast Province Marshal, Ziqing and other twelve town governors, to serve as the Minister of the Northeast Province!" Li Xuan said coldly.  The ministers waited for a while, but did not hear the expected decree to confer the title of King of Qi. They all raised their heads and looked at the emperor strangely.  It's already reached this time, why should we still be stingy with a prince?  Li Xuan really refused to grant this title to the king. Although Li Tang gave titles to heroes with different surnames, very few were granted the title of king with one name.  A one-word king is a prince in terms of position. This time I add Prince Li Jing, so what will I use to confer Li Jing with the title next time?  Since the emperor no longer liked Li Jing, he began to think more.  The ministers did not expect that the emperor would have such a plan at this time, and they all sat there on their knees in a daze.  Seeing the reactions of the ministers, a burst of anger flashed through Li Xuan's heart, his chest rose and fell several times, and finally he suppressed his anger and added: "Let Li Jing be granted the title of Daxingtai of Northeast Road, and the officials of Daxingtai will be appointed and removed by Li Jing on his own.  Order Li Jing to immediately send troops to attack Youzhou after receiving the order!" In the end, Li Xuan would rather give Li Jing a royal title than a title of king.  Seeing this, all the ministers in the palace thought about it and accepted it silently, and no one said anything again!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 677: The small court begins to take shape

    (Thanks to Piao Miao Feng and Dafeng Baozi for their monthly support. Thank you all, I will always be touched!) Seeing that the New Year is approaching, the Shuai Mansion has begun to prepare for the New Year's Festival rewards.  This year, they destroyed Goguryeo and captured the entire middle and lower reaches of the Liao River and the lower reaches of the Yalu River, plus the Western Liaoning Corridor and the Jitan Prefectures in Yanshan.  In the fifth year of Qianfu's reign, Li Jing's territory suddenly expanded more than three times.  Although wars broke out in the Central Plains, it was an extremely fruitful and joyful year in the Northeast Road.  Last year was not only a great military victory, but also a bumper harvest of food.  Thanks to the Northeast Development Plan and the launch of various infrastructures, Dengzhou's handicraft manufacturing and commerce are also extremely prosperous, as are the minerals in various states.  We have fought so many victorious battles, and now we are in troubled times.  Under such circumstances, Li Jing had already planned with Li Rang and others to use a large reward to give generous rewards to the soldiers.  At the same time, in order to allow the Goguryeo people who moved to Denglai, Ziqing, and the Han people from the Central Plains who moved to the Northeast to have a richer New Year, Li Jing also planned to allocate a special sum of money to purchase various New Year goods and distribute them to them.  This is also considered a subsidy.  Li Rang and others agreed with Li Jing's proposal.  This time the rewards are mainly in kind, and this is another large government order. While the shop and workshop owners make a fortune, the commander-in-chief¡¯s office will also receive a sum of tax money in the end.  The New Year is approaching and the flavor of the New Year is getting stronger. People everywhere take their saved New Year money and go to the streets to buy New Year goods.  In addition to food and clothing, everyone also has some spare money, so this New Year will naturally be richer.  Pull out a few feet of floral cloth to make new clothes for the mother-in-law at home.  Buy a few pounds of cotton for the children.  One person makes a warm cotton robe.  Also buy a door god to suppress the New Year beast.  Buying new peach charms, and it is now popular to post couplets in front of the door during the New Year, and paste blessing characters on the door. These are naturally indispensable. Since other people have them, my own family is not short of these two money, so of course I must have them.  In addition, you have to buy some candies, melon seeds, hawthorns, hazelnuts, etc.  Also buy some pears and oranges to put on the plate.  You also have to buy some tea to entertain guests. It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, so wine is also indispensable.  In addition, we need those fresh vegetables such as Chinese cabbage and cabbage. Now that we have some extra money, we will naturally have more abundance this year. We need to buy chickens and ducks, more fish, and twenty or thirty kilograms of pork.  Buy some more mutton and beef.  There are men and women everywhere with contented and proud smiles on their faces, or with children by their side.  Or bring your daughter-in-law with you, and you will be full of joy.  And at this time.  But Li Jing sat in the golden palace of Goguryeo and discussed matters with the generals.  Li Jing was indeed shocked when the Daming Newspaper suddenly published an article announcing that the four towns wanted to crown Li Jing as emperor.  This incident soon spread to various towns in Liaodong, causing a lot of discussion among the soldiers and the common people, workers and merchants.  Regarding this matter, everyone argued with each other and formed three opinions.  Some people think that Li Tang is Zhengshuo and do not want to see Li Jing become a traitor.  This group of people represents the current view of most people, that is, they have become accustomed to the situation where the feudal town is strong and independent on the one hand, but continues to respect Li Tang as Zhengshuo on the other.  Everyone is accustomed to the status quo over the years. They are willing to see the town become strong and independent, but they do not want the town to completely oppose the Tang Dynasty. Instead, they are willing to see the relationship between the town and the court like the Zhou royal family and the princes in the Spring and Autumn Period.  ¡°In the final analysis, this idea is certainly related to the current situation in the past hundred years after the Anshi Rebellion in Tang Dynasty.  After all, the feudal town was strong and self-reliant. As long as they did not rebel against the Tang Dynasty, everyone would live in peace and the people would live a stable life.  But once they rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, the imperial court was forced to fight against them. If there were wars, the people would inevitably suffer. This is something we have learned from the past. No matter who wins or loses in the end, the people who suffer the most in a war are the people.  Nowadays, the lives of the towns in Northeastern Province are so good. Who wants this kind of life to suddenly disappear?  Therefore, everyone is more content with the status quo and does not want to bear the chaos caused by changes.  There are also some people who support the marshal to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. After all, everyone has changed the territory after Li Jing was put under the jurisdiction of the town.  Our homes are full of food, we have houses that are sheltered from the wind and rain, and we have clothes to protect us from the cold.  Everyone has a good job, their children can study, and they even get scholarships if they study well.  If you don't do well in reading, you can also send him to a military school.  This kind of life was unimaginable before. Everyone knows how rare this kind of life is, and no one wants to go back to the past.  Therefore, when they heard in the newspaper that the four towns in Hebei were willing to accept Li Shuai as emperor and work together to overthrow the Tang Dynasty, everyone was very excited and supportive.  In everyone's opinion, it is not impossible to replace Li Tang with the support of the four towns in Hebei and the county princes leading the army.  If Li Jing becomes the emperor of the world, then everyone's life will definitely get better and better, and we no longer have to worry about waking up and finding that today's beautiful life is just a dream.  Of course, there are many people who have no opinions of their own at all.  No matter what the newspapers and everyone said, they just watched, listened and accepted it.  &nbsp; After learning about the discussions outside, Li Jing sent many people to collect everyone's opinions, and finally came up with the survey results.  At this stage, about 60% of the people are actually willing to support Li Jing to become a separatist vassal town, but they are opposed to Li Jing's rebellion against the Tang Dynasty.  And about 30% of the people supported Li Jing's rebellion against the Tang Dynasty at this time, believing that replacing the Tang Dynasty with Li Jing would allow everyone to live a better life.  There are still about 10% of people who have no own ideas on this issue and just follow the crowd.  This survey result allowed Li Jing to understand the current ideas and thoughts of most people.  Even more than half of the people who benefited from his rule did not support the anti-Tang Dynasty, and there would definitely be more people in other Tang Dynasty territories.  Li Jing had no intention of rebelling against the Tang Dynasty at this time, but seeing this, he became more determined in his plan.  Not long after that issue of the Daming Newspaper, the imperial court sent another envoy to formally confer Li Jing with the rank of Minister of Daxingtai, Northeast Road, the second rank.  He also ordered Li Jing to select and appoint all subordinate officials in Daxingtai, Northeast Road, by himself.  Receiving this edict was both unexpected and somewhat expected by Li Jing.  This is obviously the result of the support of the four towns in Hebei Province. The court responded quickly and the seal was generous.  It turned out to be Daxingtai on Northeast Road.  This Daxingtai Shangshu Ling is of the same rank as the Shangshu Ling in the central court.  Although compared to the central ministerial order.  The gold content seems to be lower.  But in fact, given Li Jing's current situation of actually separatizing the Northeast, if the imperial court gave him this position, it would completely allow Li Jing to completely separate the Northeast.  In the future, Li Jing will be able to truly establish a small court, fully manage the Northeast, and become a veritable king of the Northeast.  However, Li Jing also clearly understood that the more impatient the imperial court was to appoint officials, the more generous they were in granting them titles.  It became clear that the court was deeply afraid of him.  Every time the imperial court gave Li Jing an official position, it represented not the imperial court's reliance and expectations on Li Jing, but its fear of Li Jing.  If this continues, either Li Jing will completely rebel against the king, or the court will finally be free to liquidate Li Jing, and there will be no way back to the past between them.  However, both the court and Li Jing knew that they could never go back to the past.  He knocked on the table lightly.  Li Jing said loudly: "Everyone, the angel has just brought your Majesty's edict. Your Majesty is very satisfied with us destroying Goguryeo, regaining the land of Andong, and promoting the prestige of the Tang Dynasty. He has issued a special decree to reward all the officers and soldiers, and starting from today  , Northeast Daxingtai is established in the six towns in the Northeast. From now on, I will serve as the Shangshu Ling of Northeast Daxingtai, and the other subordinate officials will be appointed and removed by myself as the Daxingtai of Northeast Dao. I will have full authority to handle the six towns and twenty on behalf of the imperial court.  One state and one hundred counties have military, political and civil affairs." As soon as these words were said, all the civil servants and generals in the palace were overjoyed and extremely happy.  In this way, Li Jing's position in the towns in the Northeast has been completely consolidated, without any loopholes, and is legal and reasonable.  Compared with the original Northeast Marshal and Jiedu, this position made them more inclined to temporarily control the military forces of various towns, and more stable the command order of the 200,000 troops in the Northeast.  Northeast Road Dahangtai - six towns - twenty-one prefectures - one hundred counties, the entire Northeast region has formed a complete four-level administrative division.  Everyone knew what this meant, and their faces were filled with excitement.  Li Jing said loudly: "Now the king announces the appointment and dismissal of officials in Daxingtai, Northeast Road!" The palace was quiet for a while. This was the establishment of a small imperial court.  Once the Northeastern Daxingtai was erected, it would become the governing body of almost the entire Northeastern region.  If Li Jing leads everyone to conquer the world in the future, the various official positions in this small court will basically be the positions of the heroes in the Golden Palace in the future.  "The order of Daxingtai Shangshu of the Northeast Road is served by a certain person, and there are left and right servants under him. From the second rank, Cui Yunqing is awarded the Zuopushe of Shangshu, and the right servant of Li Zhen is awarded."  The official position is that of a left-right and left-right servant. There are many people qualified to hold these two official positions. Not only the commanders of the six towns, but also the commanders of the various armies are also qualified to aspire for the title.  As everyone guessed, Li Jing finally handed over these two important positions to civil servants, and not surprisingly, the most important position of Zuopushe was handed over to a man with a high status in the Northeast Road, but in fact it was  Cui Yunqing, the new teacher Li Jing who has the least power, has just arrived.  The position of Youpu She was, without exception, given to Li Zhen and Li Xingxu, who had always been Li Jing's number one adviser.  Cui Yunqing and Li Zhendu each hold the position of commander-in-chief of a town and governor of a state. Now they are appointed ministers of the Xingtai Shangshu Province. Their authority is astonishing.  However, Li Jing then announced another appointment, which surprised everyone.  Li Jing announced that Cui Yunqing would be removed from the post of military governor of Ziqing and Funing and the governor of Qingzhou, and Li Zhen would be removed from the post of military governor of Denglai Town and governor of Dengzhou.  &nbsp; Upon hearing this appointment, Cui Yunqing and Li Zhen were not surprised at all. Others immediately understood that Li Jing must have discussed such an important matter with these two people in advance.  Judging from Li Jing's consistent behavior, the king's favorite thing is the way of balance, and he will never let anyone easily grasp too much power.  Now that Cui Yunqing and Li Zhen have been promoted to the left and right servants of Xingtai, it is absolutely impossible for them to serve as commanders of a town again.  This is also the way to balance!  In fact, the situation is similar to that of the imperial court. Either a general or a prime minister. If you want to be the prime minister and the governor, you can only be the envoy, not the real prime minister.  Looking at Li Jing's arrangement, it is obvious that if he joins the industry, he will not be able to hold important positions in the towns.  The official positions in Xingtai are completely imitated by the Central Shangshu Province. All the official positions in the Central Shangshu Province are also available in Xingtai.  ??Under the left and right servants, the most important thing is the six ministers.  However, the six central departments are headed by officials, while the Xingtai is headed by the Ministry of War.  Li Jing has been thinking about the choice of Minister of War for a long time, and even discussed it with Li Zhen, Cui Yunqing and others.  Li Jing initially wanted to appoint a military officer as the Minister of War, but in the end, after much deliberation and considering the common customs in the late Tang Dynasty, he decided to use a civilian as the chief official and then a military officer as his deputy.  "Jingxiang is granted the title of Shangshu of the Ministry of War of Daxingtai, the third rank. He is exempted from the post of military envoy of Pinglu Army in western Liaoning and concurrently the governor of Yingzhou. Granted Lin Wei and Pei You the minister of the Ministry of War of the fourth rank of Daxingtai, exempted from Lin Wei as the defense envoy of Pingzhou  , Pei You and the navy all knew the position of military envoy." Orders were issued one after another, and the original important officials in the entire Northeast Road underwent a huge change.  Cui Yunqing was appointed as the left servant and Li Zhen was appointed as the right servant.  Jingxiang is the minister of the Ministry of War, Gaiyu is the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Li Rang is the minister of the Ministry of Husbandry, Guo Chengan is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, Li Liang is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Li Chun is the minister of the Ministry of Punishment.  Each of the six subordinates has two ministers, two ministers, two ministers and two chief ministers.  Each ministry has four divisions, and the six divisions have a total of twenty-four divisions.  Each department is headed by a doctor, and a member of the staff is a deputy.  Each department has one doctor, two members, two foreign doctors, and four principals.  In addition to the six ministers of the left and right servants, there are one left and right ministers of the fourth rank of Daxingtai, one person of the seventh rank of Daxingtai and provincial ministers, and six chiefs of the ninth rank of Daxingtai.  The original six town commanders Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, Gai Yu, Guo Chengan, and Li Liang all entered Daxingtai, and their original positions as commanders were all vacant.  There are more than 100 high-level officials in Daxingtai.  For the time being, Li Jing only appointed and dismissed Zuo Pushi, Zuo Cheng, the six ministers, and the two assistant ministers of the Ministry of War.  Most of the remaining official positions are temporarily vacant and need to be discussed with the officials.  However, the six positions of Jiedushi and six governors were suddenly vacated, which made the eyes of many military leaders present heat up.  Although Li Jing has always been in the habit of appointing civilian officials as commanders and governors, now that Li Zhen and others have been promoted to Daxingtai, for a time, in terms of qualifications and reputation, the candidates who can serve as commanders of these six towns are  There is no one better than Lin Wu, Wang Zhong and other military leaders.  In fact, Li Jing currently does not have any suitable candidates for military commanders. Appointing military generals as military commanders has always been something Li Jing has avoided.  Li Jing had also thought about removing the position of Jiedushi, but for the time being, he could not do so.  It was even more unacceptable to Li Jing to allow officials from Daxingtai to serve as Jiedushi envoys.  In Li Jing's plan, he wanted to take advantage of the establishment of Daxingtai to compress and weaken the power of the commanders of each town, and transfer all the rights to Daxingtai.  However, seeing the generals staring at the vacancies for the six-town Jiedushi, Li Jing knew that this step was not an easy one.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 678 Raid on Youzhou

    (Thank you for your monthly ticket support for waiting for me for two years, thank you brother!) Winter in the North is empty, vast, and desolate.  The early wind howled in the wilderness, and the frost-stained leaves suddenly drifted in the cold wind, swirling and dancing with the wind on the dry ground.  Li Jing was riding on the horse, looking around. As far as he could see, except for the long cavalry queue behind him, the whole sky and earth were filled with low clouds, as if they would fall to the top of his head soon.  There is a vast expanse of unmelted snow everywhere, and the glaciers are frozen and frozen.  A few crows landed on the ice-rimmed poplar trees by the river in the distance, spread their wings and screamed.  In such a cold weather, looking at the ominous crow, the knights, whose noses were so cold that they could no longer feel anything, could not help but feel a sense of desolation in their hearts.  It was the first day of the first lunar month of the sixth year of Qianfu. We had just bid farewell to the old year and welcomed the first day of the new year. No one expected that on such a first day of the new year, in such a cold wind and snow, the imperial court was waiting in the north.  Li Jing, the Prince of Andong County and Daxingtai of Northeast Road, who was fighting with the Hebei rebels and watching the success or failure, would choose such a day to intervene in this war.  Li Juyi had just been transferred from the director of the Controlling Crane Army to the commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army. Although he was somewhat reluctant to part with the Controlling Crane Cavalry Army founded by his father, he happily accepted Li Jing's transfer order after it was issued.  In his opinion, the Crane Control Cavalry has always been the most elite cavalry among the armies in the Northeast Road, but the Jinjia Shengjie Army has always existed as the first army under Li Jing's command.  He has always held the important responsibility of guarding Li Jing, which is completely equivalent to Emperor Chang'an's strategic army.  Being able to be transferred by his uncle to the military commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army is definitely a promotion.  The position that Li Juyi is more looking forward to is the position of one of the six towns' military governors, but he also knows in his heart that the king of the county employs people.  The emphasis was on the separation of civil and military affairs, and the unification of military affairs by civility. In important positions such as Minister of War, Military Envoy, Governor, and Instructor, civilians were all appointed. It was impossible for military generals to hold these positions.  Although he thought in his heart.  Jiedushi is the commander of the army and should use military officers who are more knowledgeable about military affairs. However, privately speaking, the prince is his uncle and publicly speaking, he is his master. No matter what, he has to obey the prince's arrangements. ??????? And in some ways.  He himself admitted that under the rule of Northeastern Province, both civil and military affairs were emphasized, and the atmosphere was very good.  It is obviously much better than other places that simply emphasize military force and suppress literature.  However, the position of Jiedushi Commander of the Six Towns was still vacant, and Li Juyi did not completely give up on the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Six Towns.  In his heart, he is still full of hope for these six coaching positions.  This time, the Commander-in-Chief suddenly mobilized the Crane Control Cavalry and the Golden Armor Shengjie Army to quietly go south during the Chinese New Year. Li Juyi called out good luck in his heart.  According to the commander-in-chief's wishes, the four towns in Hebei actually dared to publicize their support for him as emperor in the newspapers. This was obviously a deliberate use of him.  How can the commander be so easy to use and not teach them a lesson?  From now on, they really thought that the 200,000 Northeastern Army soldiers were all sick cats.  In addition, the court's recent attitude towards the Northeast Army and the commander-in-chief has also made the commander-in-chief feel some pressure.  Now that I have accepted the title granted by the Northeastern Daxingtai of the imperial court, I have to make some statements.  No matter from which aspect, whether it is to teach the four towns in Hebei a lesson, or to give the court a statement to reassure them for the time being, the commander-in-chief has decided that the Northeast Army should take action in due course.  Although it was the cold winter and it was the New Year, Li Juyi thought about how he could accomplish military exploits during this trip.  He was one step closer to becoming the Jiedushi of his dream, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement.  It is now the sixth year of Qianfu. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye since Qingni Town was destroyed and the family was ruined and fell into the hands of his uncle Li Jing.  From the Controlling Crane Army to the Victory Army.  Not only was he a military envoy, he also had the title of Du Yamen, and he also had the title of Marquis of the Founding County of Qingni, the third rank.  Since the prince Li Jing has no brothers, in the army, Li Wei and Li Yuan, the two young nephews of Li Jing, and Li Juyi, the adopted nephew, can be regarded as the representatives of the Li family in Li Jing's army, and Li Jing's  The eleven disciples are all the staunchest supporters of the king among the young men.  This year, Li Juyi was only eighteen years old, an age with a promising future.  With this troop dispatch, Li Jing¡¯s plan was to fight a small-scale local battle and push the boundary between the Northeastern Army and the Lulong Army southward from Baoqiushui to the north bank of Lushui.  The four counties of Liaoxi, Huairou, Luxian and Yongnu will be the targets of the Northeast Army this time.  Take the four counties north of Lushui. To the west, the Northeastern Army has reached the vicinity of Jundu Pass, the northwest gate of Youzhou.  To the southeast, the canal section where Lushui and Sanggan rivers converge to the north of the Zhangshui estuary will be occupied by the Northeastern Army.  As long as it succeeds, Lulong Town will lose its coastal land, and the Northeast Army's territory will directly border Cangzhou, Yichang Army, Hebei Province, which is still under the control of the imperial court.  Four towns in Hebei will completely lose their access to the sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Li Jing had no intention of going directly to Youzhou, the home base of the Lulong Army. This attack was to express Li Jing's current position to the court and the people of the world.  At the same time, it also shows its strength to the four towns in Hebei.  Of course, if this operation is successful, it will bring many benefits to the Northeast Army.  At least, by controlling more coasts and swallowing four counties at once, they can approach Junduguan Fortress and Youzhou City at any time.  Between Youzhou and Tanzhou, there are upstream tributaries such as Lushui and Baoqiushui.  In Liaoxi County and Huairou County here, there are also three Jimi prefectures, Yanzhou, Guishun Prefecture and Xianzhou, which house the Xi, Khitan and Uighur people who were originally located in western Liaoning and moved to Youzhou in the early years.  To the west is Guanjimen, the military capital of the northwest gate of Youzhou, and to the south is Youzhou City.  Lushui.  Taogu Mountain outpost in the north of Liaoxi County.  Liaoxi Town¡¯s envoy Zhao Xiong, leading more than a dozen soldiers and a capital¡¯s mounted infantry, was inspecting this outpost located in the northernmost part of Youzhou Town.  This post leans on Jundu Mountain to the left, with tall mountains to the left, and to the west is the Jundu Pass Fortress.  In front is a plain, Tanzhou surrounded by Yanshan Mountains on three sides.  The western half of Tanzhou is surrounded by plains on three sides, and the eastern half is Yanshan hills.  The Taogu Mountain outpost is leaning against the west mountain wall and guarding the passage south of Tanzhou. To the west is Lushui.  Originally, this post was the flank of Duguan of the Guardian Army, but now, the two states of Tanji are lost.  This has become the front line of the confrontation between the north of Youzhou and the Northeastern Army of Tanzhou.  This was just a routine patrol. Facing the Northeast Army in the north, Youzhou Jiedushi Liu Yue couldn't eat well and couldn't sleep, especially after he had previously supported Li Jing as emperor without Li Jing's consent.  Liu Yue was even more worried.  After losing the three states of Tanji Ping, Youzhou Town has become a flat plain. For Li Jing, who is guarding the front line of the Yanshan Mountains, there is no defense at all.  Liu Yue did not have any hope that this outpost could play a defensive role in the war. He just hoped that the Northeastern Army's unusual movements could be detected here as soon as possible.  Act as an alarm.  This outpost now serves as a beacon tower.  Before the New Year, the imperial court granted Li Jing the title of Shangshu Ling of Daxingtai of the Northeast Province, giving him full authority to manage the military, political and civil affairs of six towns, twenty-one prefectures and one hundred counties in the Northeast Province on behalf of the imperial court.  Later, Li Jing accepted the order and presented a thank you note to the court.  And submitted a list of the main officials of Daxantai to the court.  The imperial court approved it all, and then published Li Jing's memorial and the emperor's and prime minister's approval directly in the Royal News.  This incident suddenly made the situation in the four towns of Hebei tense.  Li Jing¡¯s attitude made the four towns in Hebei very worried that Li Jing would send troops south.  Although the current cold winter does not seem to be the season for sending troops, Liu Yue, who is close to Li Jing, does not dare to be careless, even during the Chinese New Year.  Strict orders were also issued to all armies to be more vigilant.  The beacon tower reports every day, and soldiers and horses must patrol the boundary river every day.  Zhao Xiong didn't really think that Li Jing would go south, especially during the Chinese New Year. However, the commander's military order made him dare not take it lightly, and he always felt uneasy in the past few days, as if it foreshadowed  Something bad is going to happen.  During the short moment when he was lost in thought, his head had already run to the river in front, and he was checking the camels, horses and mules of a caravan.  You can still hear his loud voice from a distance.  "You businessmen who are doing business are just like us soldiers. You can't stay at home with your wife and children on the first day of the new year, but you still have to run around outside. You are still running on the road on the first day of the new year. What business?  Is it so important?" In the blink of an eye.  Then I saw Dutou Zhao Da walking over with a clanking money bag, and said with a smile: "General, we just met a group of traders. They went to Tanzhou to collect fur goods, but the owner of the caravan fell ill and was delayed.  I couldn't go home in time before the New Year. This guy's family was pretty good. Not only did he pay the tax in full, he also had some good wine in his bag. He gave us two jars of it, otherwise it would have been freezing cold.  Let¡¯s leave them at the outpost overnight to get out of the wind and have a warm meal together.¡± Zhao Xiong looked at the sky and saw that it was indeed not too early and there was no time to go back today.  "In addition to the wine caravan, is there anything else to eat?" Zhao Xiong asked.  "They also have cans, a few cow hind legs and sheep!" Dutou said immediately.  "Buy all these and invite the caravan here. Let's celebrate the New Year together. Let's have a good meal today and return to the county tomorrow morning." There was a burst of cheers behind him, and several soldiers immediately followed.  Go to the caravan, take them back to the outpost, and pay the money to get the cow legs and move the wine.  "It just so happens that we still have a few fish caught yesterday, which can be used to make fish soup." The team leader at the outpost said with a flattering smile.??.  "Well, there is wine, meat, and fish. This year is not bad!" The caravan came with the soldiers. It was a small caravan, only about twenty people, ten camels, twenty pack horses, and  There are more than thirty mules, all fully loaded. It seems that the harvest in Tanzhou is good.  These people look very ordinary, they are just common leather dealers, not eye-catching.  Zhao Xiong looked around and saw nothing dazzling, and these people were carrying official certificates issued by Youzhou. Their identities were very clear, so he didn't pay attention. He said hello and went back to the fortress of the outpost.  .  The outpost originally had ten soldiers, but Zhao Xiong brought ten soldiers and a hundred mounted infantry with him when he went out for inspection. Suddenly, there were more than 120 people in the outpost, plus more than 20 people from the caravan.  , in the ice and snow, it suddenly became lively.  Those who killed the sheep killed the sheep, and those who made the fire made a fire. Soon a sumptuous dinner was prepared. With the good wine brought out by the caravan, except for a group of soldiers on duty who only drank a small bowl, the rest of the people were  I had a great time drinking.  Eating wine and meat, punching and bragging, it was late at night soon, the banquet dispersed, and everyone returned to the house drunk.  The more than 20 people in the caravan were also arranged to rest in the outpost stone fort. In the middle of the night, the merchants who were completely drunk opened their eyes one by one. Their eyes were clear and bright, and they were not even half drunk!  Climbing up one by one, these inconspicuous businessmen did not speak in the dark, they just made various gestures, then quickly divided into several teams and disappeared into the night.  Behind the sentry outside the sentry, suddenly a businessman sneaked up, covered his mouth, and then a black-painted dagger slashed across the sentry's throat coldly and sharply. The sentry had no time to make a sound, and the light in his eyes lit up a little.  Dissipated, his body temperature gradually became colder, and he fell limply into the businessman's arms.  One after another, the sentries were quietly killed. The leader of the businessmen appeared. After exchanging gestures, he nodded with satisfaction, took out a lighter from his arms, and lit three torches in succession.  The caravan guys each held one and swung it in circles towards the other side of the river to the north.  After a while, three torches also lit up on the other side.  Suddenly, a group of people sneaked up.  "Has the outpost been cleared?" A young officer walked at the front. The badge hanging on his chest showed that he was a team leader and a ninth-rank sergeant.  The leader of the caravan said in a low voice: "Things have changed. Suddenly, Liaoxi County Town came to the post to contain Kaohsiung. He came with one hundred and eleven people to inspect, and is now at the post. We have cleared the sentinels at the post, and the fortress  There are still a hundred people among them. However, most of them are already asleep." Hearing this unexpected change, the captain frowned and patted the merchant leader on the arm, "Good job, just enough to catch them all.  "Although Zhao Xiong has more than a hundred people, the new team leader also leads a team of fifty people.  Although it was one against two, the sentries had been cleared out before, so it was considered an unprepared surprise attack.  "Cring the crossbows, surround the fortress, and charge in in teams of three. Those who resist, kill them on the spot!" the leader of the team ordered in a deep voice, and then rushed over with the crossbow machine in hand.  A raid by a group of three, equipped with hand crossbows, was a complete one-sided massacre.  When Zhao Xiong was awakened by the screams, less than half of the people in the post were left, and they were completely surrounded.  Zhao Xiong woke up his personal guards and wanted to rush out with a knife, but as soon as he rushed out of the room, they were greeted by a shower of arrows.  Zhao Xiong blocked from left to right, but in the end he was hit by several arrows and fell to the ground. Before he died, when he saw that among the people standing in front of him were the previous group of businessmen, he gave a few bitter smiles at the end and was silent again.  .  The business leader led his men to stab each enemy corpse in the outpost, and then came back to report.  The team leader nodded, "Tell the back, we have captured Taogushan Post!" (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 679: The power of lightning to deceive one¡¯s ears and steal the bell

    (Thanks to Big Rogge, Mayflower 00, Scorpio Butterfly Wind, Rain is also Sunny o(n_n)o, Romance 2013, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Yuexi Lazy People for your monthly votes and reward support, thank you all  !) On the second day of the first lunar month, Fan Dongjun, the magistrate of Liaoxi County, woke up early with his eyelids twitching and a bad premonition in his heart.  I was riding a big green mule to the county government office. On the way, a group of crows circled low in the sky and screamed, giving this gloomy snowy and cold day a somewhat ominous feeling.  Although it is the New Year, Fan Dongjun cannot sit at home due to the successive orders issued by the Marshal's Mansion.  "Has General Zhang Zhen arrived?" When he arrived at the gate of the county government office, Fan Dongjun jumped off his mule and asked the government servant standing in front of the government office.  "Back to the Ming Mansion, General Zhang Zhen went out on inspection yesterday and hasn't come back yet." The tall and thin government servant, whose face was red from the cold, said quickly.  Fan Dongjun's footsteps suddenly stopped, his brows raised, and his uneasy feeling became more intense.  Suppressing the panic in his heart, he smiled dryly and said: "I guess I rested at some fort post last night. When General Zhang Zhen comes back, I will notify someone immediately." In the afternoon, a government officer came to report that there was a beacon signal from the north.  It rose as usual, a column of smoke, without incident.  However, Zhao Xiong still hasn¡¯t come back yet.  After another hour passed, it was already getting dark, but there was still no news about Zhao Xiong and his men.  Fan Dongjun began to worry, and the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger.  After anxiously turning the 100th lap in the charcoal-fired room, he finally lost his temper.  Although Fenghuo reported safety, he still knew Zhao Xiong well.  A very dedicated military commander.  If not for an accident.  How could he not be back yet?  Thinking of the commander-in-chief¡¯s orders issued one after another in recent days, Fan Dongjun already had the worst feeling in his heart.  "Come here!" Fan Dongjun shouted, and called over several deputies in the county government office, including county magistrates, county captains, bookkeepers, and recorders. In addition, other secretaries, officials, and assistant officials were also called over.  He sent people to Zhang Xiong¡¯s military camp in the west of the county to inquire about the whereabouts of Zhang Xiong and his party, and told the police officer that if Zhang Xiong did not return to the military camp, he would immediately let the officers in Zhang Xiong¡¯s camp know the situation at hand.  Let them gather their men and make preparations.  At the same time, they sent the county's chief police officer and two others on horseback to the Taogu Mountain post to inquire about the situation.  After dispatching these two men, he immediately summoned the young men in the city and assigned them spears and other weapons.  Before dark, he raised 300 men.  These three hundred people are all natives of Liaoxi County, and there are about a hundred Xihu people among them. These are all Xi people who moved from Liaoxi County in the past. They are all proficient in martial arts, bow and horse, and nearly half of the Xi people even ride their own horses.  Malay.  There are a hundred Xihu.  Fan Dongjun finally felt calmer.  When it got dark, the policeman sent to the military camp came back.  He also brought back the town soldiers from the west of the city. As expected, Zhao Xiong did not return to the camp. Zhang Degong, the deputy town general who stayed behind, gathered the remaining two hundred soldiers. When it was almost dark, Zhao Xiong still did not come back. He already knew that the situation was not good.  , decisively brought two hundred troops to the county seat.  Two hundred soldiers arrived, and suddenly there were 500 soldiers in Liaoxi County.  When Zhang Degong arrived, he had already brought most of the ordnance in the camp.  Among them, what makes Fan Dongjun most happy is one hundred bows and ten thousand arrows.  Fan Dongjun handed over the responsibility of command and prevention to Zhang Degong, who was a veteran in the army. He immediately asked Fan Dongjun to summon a group of young men to help move stones and wood and put them at the top of the city. He also set up pots on the city and began to boil hot water and boil it.  Oil.  After making these arrangements, the head catcher Fan Dongjun sent to Taogu Mountain had not returned yet, and even the spies sent by Zhang Degong when he was in the camp had no news.  It was getting late, and both Fan Dongjun and Zhang Degong understood that something had happened to these people.  Li Jing¡¯s army is coming!  Zhang Degong, who had been waiting for confirmation of the news before, could not calm down at this time. He turned around and called his own soldiers and sent him to Youzhou with the emergency report he and Fan Dongjun had just written.  Although a lot of preparations have been made, it is still 120 miles from here to Youzhou City.  Together they only have 200 soldiers and 300 young men, which is too few.  If it was really the Liaodong soldiers who invaded, judging from the fact that Zhao Xiong and others never returned, the scale was definitely not small.  The small county town in western Liaoning has no insurance to rely on, and the morale of the soldiers and civilians in the city is even lower.  When it was about to fall, the leader who had been sent earlier finally came back. He came back together with one of the three spies sent by Zhang Degong. The two of them were panting and even had arrows on their backs.  After pulling out six people, only two wounded came back.  The news they brought made Fan DongjunZhang Degong and Zhang Degong were even more depressed.  As expected, the Liaodong Army sent troops to invade, and the Taogu Mountain outpost had been occupied. According to what they saw, the Liaodong Army's selected frontmen had already been fighting all the way.  The spy insisted that the forward of the Liaodong Army alone had at least a thousand troops.  And, that¡¯s just the forwards!  There are a thousand people in the forward position, which makes Fan Dongjun feel despair.  He believed in the spies' judgment. Even if the Liaodong soldiers suddenly appeared with so many cavalry in the west, there might be more Liaodong soldiers in the wider plain to the east.  However, there is also a possibility that in order to maintain the secrecy of the raid, the Liao soldiers may not have many soldiers.  The sudden dispatch of troops by the Liaodong Army was definitely not just for a small Liaoxi County.  However, although Youzhou is only 120 miles away, Youzhou has been the military center of the north for hundreds of years and cannot be captured easily.  ?Perhaps the purpose of the Liao soldiers is to pass the military capital?  The military capital is located in the northwest of Youzhou and southwest of Liaoxi County, which is also about 120 miles away.  Youzhou is the largest town in Hebei, and Junduguan is the largest fortress in Youzhou.  They are both tight city fortresses, but Jundu Pass is just a pass, and its defense is definitely not as good as Youzhou.  However, as Jundu Pass is the west gate of Youzhou, it is crucial to defend Youzhou.  Especially now that the nine Tibetan soldiers mobilized by the imperial court are gradually gathering in Datong.  If they capture Guizhou outside the pass, then Jundu Pass will become the last gateway for Youzhou to block the imperial army.  Zhang Degong's face gradually turned red, and he was startled by his own guess and judgment.  If Li Jing¡¯s goal this time is Jundu Pass.  Once the guard in the pass is raided and the pass is trapped.  Then Guizhou was completely surrounded by the government troops.  Moreover, the army was shut down and lost.  If Guizhou is not protected, the imperial army will inevitably swarm in from Jundu Pass and directly attack Youzhou City.  Marshal Liu is personally in charge of Youzhou, while Jundu Pass is now guarded by Liu Yan, Liu Yue's younger brother, with 10,000 troops.  Zhang Degong had already made up his mind to hold on to the city and wait for reinforcements.  But now after thinking about it carefully, I started to hesitate again.  He is very clear about the importance of Jundu Pass to Youzhou.  If the military capital is lost, it will be a disaster for Youzhou Town.  not to mention.  He also didn't think that the five hundred people in the city could defend western Liaoning and block the Liao soldiers' attack.  Perhaps, he should take these troops to retreat to Jundu Pass before the enemy troops arrive.  He did not dare to withdraw to Youzhou without military orders, but if he retreated into Jundu Pass, he could use the defense of Jundu Pass as a reason.  Maybe, not only will he not be guilty, but he will also be meritorious.  He whispered this idea to Fan Dongjun, who frowned and hesitated.  Stay here and escape death.  But go to Junduguan.  It seems like a good idea in performance.  But the forwards of the Liaodong soldiers were about to arrive, and they had to run one hundred and twenty miles to Jundu Pass at this time.  It is by no means an easy task. At least the vanguard of the Liao soldiers has at least a thousand cavalry.  Once caught up by Liaodong soldiers in the wild, there is only one way to die.  Fan Dongjun was still hesitating and undecided, but not long after, a group of troops suddenly stumbled towards him from the east.  At first glance, they were some defeated soldiers in Huairou County, southeast of Liaoxi County.  Those panicked defeated soldiers brought news that was even more devastating to Fan Dongjun. A large group of Liaodong cavalry suddenly arrived in Huairou County, and the people in the city were caught off guard.  The town general Zhou Fang and the county magistrate Gao Long ordered the city gates to be closed, but then Li Jing's banner appeared outside the city. The Liaodong soldiers shouted a few words, and Yuhou Jiang Shouyi, the capital of Huairou town soldiers, suddenly mutinied and killed Zhou Fang and  Gao Long opened the city gate and surrendered Li Jing.  Seeing that the situation was not good, the general Zhou Fang's personal troops took advantage of the chaos and fled out of the city.  "There are already Liaodong cavalry on the way to Youzhou, and they can't get through!" Zhou Zhi, the leader of the personal troops from Huairou, who was Zhou Fang's nephew, sighed.  After hearing the news that Li Jing actually led the cavalry in person and that Huairou had been lost, even Fan Dongjun understood the bad situation at this time.  According to Zhou Zhi, there are at least five thousand cavalry under Huairou City, and all of them are one person and two horses, the best among the best.  As soon as the overwhelming cavalry team appeared, the soldiers in Huairou County collapsed.  Although cavalry can attack a city, it is not as good as infantry.  But if there are 5,000 fine cavalry attacking the city, and only 500 defending the city, and half of them are young men who have just been recruited, it will be clear who will win and who will lose.  After Li Jing captured Huairou, he sent cavalry directly to the south of Huairou and Liaoxi counties, blocking their way back to Youzhou City.  "Let's go to Junduguan!" Zhang Degong no longer cared about waiting for Fan Dongjun's opinion.  Fan Dongjun had no objection and immediately passed on the news.  Huairou in the east was lost, and there were already Liao cavalry on the way south to Youzhou.Now, the only way to survive was to the east.  The military capital is a fortress with a dangerous pass, and there are still 10,000 troops stationed there. As long as they can escape, there is still a glimmer of hope.  Without any further hesitation, Fan Dongjun, Zhang Degong, Zhou Zhi and others immediately opened the city gate and advanced towards Jundu Pass in the west.  The people in the city had heard the news by now, and there was chaos everywhere.  Because the three prefectures of Ji, Tan, and Ping had long fallen into Li Jing's hands, the barrier of the Yanshan Mountains to the north of Lulong Town had already lost its effectiveness.  On the vast North China Plain, Liu Yue did not station heavy troops in Huairou, Liaoxi, Luxian, etc. on the Lushui line. Instead, he concentrated his troops in Youzhou, Guizhou and Junduguan in the northwest, and tried his best to guard against the attacks from the west.  of the imperial officers and soldiers.  Liu Yue did not station heavy troops on the front line of Huairou because there was no danger to defend here, and Li Jing's cavalry was best suited for plain warfare.  Rather than deploying the limited troops on the Lushui front line, it is better to simply shrink and use the strong city of Youzhou as the center of defense against Li Jing.  On the other hand, Jitan originally belonged to Youzhou Town, and he did not station troops on the Lushui front line.  After Fan Xinglong died, Ji Tan's army killed Fan Xinglong and surrendered to Li Jing. Even if he wanted to make arrangements, it was too late. In the end, in order not to irritate Li Jing, he simply did not intend to defend this line of defense.  With this result, the total number of soldiers and horses in the four counties of Lushui was less than 5,000.  Faced with Li Jing's simultaneous raids, they all fell!  On the evening of the second day of the first lunar month, Li Jing's troops arrived in Huairou, and the city's capital Yuhou killed the county magistrate and the town general Kaicheng and surrendered.  In the early morning of the third day, Lin Wu, the leader of the Crane Control Army, led his troops to Liaoxi County. The officials and soldiers in the city had already fled, and Lin Wu's soldiers captured Liaoxi County without bloodshed.  At noon on the third day, Wang Yanzhang, the military commander of the Crane Control Army, led a thousand cavalry to Lu County and defended the city behind closed doors.  Wang Yanzhang directly launched waves of fierce attacks. With strong bows and crossbows, he stormed the city, which was composed of thousands of panicked and frightened soldiers and young and strong defenders. The magistrate of Luxian County personally risked his arrows and went up to the city wall to command the defense. As a result,  He was directly blocked and killed by Wang Yanzhang's sharp archers.  Within half a day, more than half of the defenders on the city suffered casualties, and the county magistrate, county magistrate, and town general were killed one after another.  Wang Yanzhang then suspended the attack and sent an envoy to persuade them to surrender. After promising not to kill or surrender, nor to plunder, rob, property or rape women, the gates of Lu County were finally opened and the whole city surrendered.  On the fourth day of the first lunar month, Gao Sijigao, the commander of the He Controlling Army, led a thousand cavalry to Yongnu County, a city along the canal in the southeast of Youzhou. This city had been suppressed three times since the initial suppression of Youzhou.  After Gao Siji suddenly arrived with his army, he did not encounter any strong resistance. The county magistrate and garrison generals in the city surrendered directly to Kaicheng.  From the official launch of the attack on Lulong Town on the first day of the first lunar month to the capture of Yongnu on the fourth day of the first lunar month, the battle led by Li Jing dispatched 10,000 elite cavalry and divided them into four groups. Within three days, the battle was completed  The four counties of Liaoxi, Huairou, Luxian and Yongnu were completely captured, achieving Li Jing's stated goal of seizing the area north of Lushui before sending troops.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 680: King Yan

    (The electricity at home was out for a day yesterday, so I went to the Internet cafe and couldn¡¯t get the code. Sorry! I would like to thank you all for your support, including Mengmengmengmengmeng, clear-cut, half-knife zsz, killpig, Nautilus, and leonhard. Special thanks.  Nautilus 10,000 coins reward, thank you) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª In the Festival Hall of the Marshal's Mansion in Yacheng, Youzhou, King Yan and Commander Liu Yuezheng of the Lulong Army convened an emergency military meeting.  Participating in the meeting were the Lulong Army, the Ya Army, the Najiang Army, the Ningwu Army, the Qingyi Army, and the Guangbian Army in front of the mountain, as well as the newly built Eighth Army behind the mountain, as well as the Yinhulu Army, Yin'an Army, and Dingbadu.  The generals and representatives of the armies, as well as the governors of various states.  Now that Liu Yue is proclaimed King of Yan, the actual territory of Youzhou Town has been reduced by more than half from what it was before.  Yingzhou lost actual control many years ago, and then Pingzhou was taken away by Li Jing.  Later, there was civil strife in Youzhou. Liu Yue explained that Li Keju's general Li Quanzhong drove away Li Keju, and Youzhou was divided into three. They were actually controlled by Liu Yue, Fan Xinglong and Li Quanzhong respectively.  Fan Xinglong took advantage of Li Jing's battle with the Khitans and was persuaded by the Khitans to recapture Pingzhou. As a result, Li Jing won the battle with the Khitan in Liaoxi in advance. Fan Xinglong retreated in fear, but his subordinates, Ji Tan's Fourth Army, killed Fan.  Xinglong offered Jitan and other states to surrender to Li Jing.  Li Quanzhong captured the Yiwu Army and became the King of Wings. Although Mozhou was returned to Youzhou Town, Yingzhou was assigned to the Yiwu Army from then on.  The five prefectures of Ying, Ping, Ji, Tan, and Ying were successively carved out of Youzhou. In the hands of Liu Yue, King of Yan, only the four prefectures of You, Zhuo, Gui, and Mo were left in Youzhou Town.  Among them was Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou.  named his subordinates.  But in fact it is the same as Li Quanzhong.  He is an uncontrolled military leader who listens to orders but not propaganda.  The dignified King Yan could only guard three towns, which was extremely annoying to Liu Yue.  Since forming an alliance with the three towns and raising troops, Liu Yue always wanted to expand his territory, but Li Quanzhong's rebel army was in the southwest, Xi people and Tatars were in the northwest, and Li Jing was a killer in the northeast.  Although he wanted to attack the Yichang Army in the southeast, it was close to Ziqing Town.  It¡¯s also Li Jing¡¯s territory.  And although Chengde and Wei Bo are allies, they don't want Youzhou Town's hands to stretch too far.  After much deliberation, Liu Yue finally had to think of a new way.  That is to create several more states on the current territory of the four states.  Finally, on the territory of Guizhou, the three states of Confucianism, Wuzhou and Xinzhou were divided, and Shunzhou was divided into Shunzhou in the Lushui area between Youzhou and Tanzhou.  "In this way, Liu Yue's territory now has eight more states, You, Zhuo, Mo, Gui, Shun, Xin, Wu, and Ru.  Although the territory is still those territories, at least the name sounds much louder.  In the blink of an eye, Youzhou Town immediately became the town with the most jurisdiction among the four towns in Hebei, two more than Wei Bo's six towns.  Of course, Liu Yue¡¯s actions are not all for the sake of fame.  The biggest purpose of dividing the four new states is to strengthen the control of the Lulong Army. The real purpose of this move is to weaken the strength of the Lulong Army leaders.  Especially since the original Guizhou was divided into four, the main purpose was to send envoys to Guizhou's Najiang Army, Qingyi Army, Ningwu Army and Guangbian Army.  Originally, the Ningwu Army was controlled by the Gao family, but the Gao family completely surrendered to Li Jing three years ago, and then the whole family moved away.  However, the key area in the current confrontation between Youzhou and the imperial court is the basin areas of Guizhou outside the Jundu Pass.  In order to prevent Gao Shunli's family from surrendering to the enemy again.  Liu Yue finally divided Guizhou into four states, and then appointed military envoys of the Four Army as governors of the four states to check each other and strengthen control.  Finally, Shunzhou was established between Tanyou to serve as a buffer to the north of Youzhou after losing Tanzhou.  After some adjustments, the four armies of Najiang Army, Qingyi Army, Ningwu Army and Guangbian Army are now called the Four Mountain Front Army. They are stationed in several basins between Taihang Mountain and Yinshan Mountain to defend Youzhou.  The main forward force of the army.  Each of the four armies has 3,000 soldiers and horses, totaling 12,000.  In addition, after Liu Yue formed an alliance with the four towns, he recruited troops aggressively and established the Eighth Army behind the Mountain.  Shanhou originally meant the north of the mountain, so it was the north of Yanshan Mountain, the territory of Youzhou, and Tan and Gui belonged to the north of the mountain.  Liu Yue ordered the newly recruited soldiers and horses to be the Eighth Army behind the mountain, which was very obvious.  The Fourth Army in front of the mountain was the official army to guard against Datong, while the Eighth Army behind the mountain was formed to guard against Li Jing from the beginning.  The Eighth Army behind the mountain also has 3,000 men each, and the Eighth Army has a total of 24,000, almost all of which are infantry.  In addition to the new force of the Eighth Army behind the Mountain, Liu Yue also controls the most elite Yajun in Youzhou Town, with a total of 8,000 elite soldiers, 3,000 cavalry, and 5,000 infantry.  Then there are three armies, the Yin Hulu Army, the Yin An Army, and the Dingbadu Army.  These three armies are all dominated by Hu people.  Dingba has 8,000 soldiers. It was originally formed by Li Maoxun recruiting Uighurs, and has always been commanded by Liu Rengong, Li Maoxun's bodyguard general.  Liu Yue???Li Quanzhong and Fan Xinglong attacked Li Keju, and Liu Rengong finally returned to Youzhou and gathered this army.  Up to now, Dingba has eight thousand soldiers and horses, but the Uighur cavalry only has three thousand, and the remaining five thousand are infantry, mainly Han people from Hebei.  The Yin Hu Lu Army and the Yin An Army are also Hu Qi!  The Yin Hulu Army has three thousand cavalry, mainly composed of Xi people who settled in Youzhou. They are very skilled in archery, so they are named after Hulu who packs arrows.  The Yin'an Army also had three thousand horsemen, all of whom were also mainly Hu people, but mainly Khitan people who settled in Youzhou Town. Because of their excellent equestrian skills, they named the Yin'an Army after the Khitan's carved saddles.  The total army in Youzhou Town has 58,000 soldiers and horses. In fact, there are 16,000 cavalry and 42,000 infantry.  Liu Yue is an old Lulong Army leader. His family has been a general in the Lulong Army for generations. He joined the Eighteenth Army and has been in the army for thirty-two years. Finally, at the age of fifty, he became the leader of the Lulong Army.  He became the commander-in-chief and became the King of Yan.  To be fair, Liu Yue does not have any abilities that are too commendable.  Although he had been in the army for thirty-two years, he had no outstanding performance on the battlefield.  However, he is very skillful on the battlefield.  In addition, this King Yan's biggest hobby is gambling.  I once lost half my salary in one night.  But Liu Yue likes gambling.  But the gambling is good.  He has a good reputation at the gambling table and will never default on his debts.  At this time, Liu Yue's eyes were bloodshot and his face was pale, like a gambler who was about to lose all his chips at the gambling table.  Fear, regret, but also a trace of lucky expectation.  Liu Yue glanced at the generals and said in a heavy tone: "Everyone, news came back from the front of the mountain that the Tang army in Datong has been mobilized frequently. It is estimated that the Tang army seems to be preparing to attack our army." At this point, Liu Yue faced the guards behind him.  Waved his hand, "Now, there is even worse news to tell you. Li Jing has taken action against us, and within three days, our Shunzhou has been captured. I believe everyone has heard about it, so let me tell you now.  Yuan Xingqin, the governor of Shunzhou, introduced it to everyone in detail. "Yuan Xing, who was only thirty-five years old, stood up and saluted everyone.  Yuan Xingqin lowered his head and said with some fear: "The last general is incompetent. Shunzhou will be lost in three days, please ask the king to deal with it." None of the generals knew who Yuan Xingqin was before.  After the establishment of the four new states this time, Yuan Xingqin was appointed as the governor of Shunzhou, leading Youzhou closely, leaving the generals to speculate in private for a long time about his background.  Now all the generals have heard some rumors. Yuan Xingqin was originally a general in Dingbadu, and he was considered to be Liu Rengong's subordinate.  He was appointed governor of Shunzhou for some reason, so no one said anything.  There was not much anger on Liu Yue's face and he said: "Your opponent this time is Li Jing. You don't have many troops. This is not a crime of war. General Yuan, let me tell you about the scale of Li Jing's troops this time.  " Yuan Xingqin glanced at the general, and then said: "This sudden invasion of the Northeast Army was caused by Li Jing himself. However, he did not send many troops. It has been found out clearly.  There are only 10,000 troops at his command." "Only 10,000?" Several generals looked at him with suspicion.  Li Jing had 200,000 soldiers and horses. If he invaded Youzhou, why did he only lead 10,000 people to come, and even come in person?  Especially if Li Jing only had 10,000 troops, Shunzhou was captured by Li Jing in only three days.  Although Shunzhou only has about 3,000 soldiers and horses, but Pingcheng is holding fast, if there are only 3,000 invaders, it will not last more than three days.  Although Wang Sitong, the envoy of the Yinhulu Army, and Li Chengyue, the envoy of the Yin'an Army, commanded the Hu soldiers, they were both Han people. The Lulong Army held the real power of the powerful troops.  The two of them glanced at Wu Xingqin, with a hint of contempt in their eyes.  Li Jing only had 10,000 people, but he actually lost Shunzhou in three days.  "Although the 10,000 troops and horses led by Li Jing are few, they should not be underestimated. The two armies dispatched this time are the Konghe and Shengjie armies, both of which are the most elite cavalry under Li Jing." Liu Yue said for Yuan Xing.  Qin explained.  "The Crane Controlling Army, the Golden Armored Victory Army!" Upon hearing these two names, the hall immediately fell silent.  Li Jing has nearly 100,000 soldiers and almost 20 armies, but the Controlling Crane Army and the Shengjie Army are the elite among them.  Liu Rengong sat there, looking at Liu Yue's frightened look, and suddenly his heart moved.  He deliberately laughed loudly and said: "If Li Jing really came in person this time, and only brought the Konghe and Shengjie armies, then Li Jing will definitely not continue to attack Youzhou after taking Shunzhou." "  Liu Shijun, what do you mean by this? Li Jing is now recognized as the number one general. When he entered Youzhou, didn't he just lead 20,000 troops? " "Yes, Liu Shijun, how can you identify Li Jing this time?  Are you really planning to attack Youzhou directly? " "Maybe Li Jing won't come to attack Youzhou. Maybe his eyes are on Jundu Pass. As long as he takes Jundu Pass,, then the four states of Gui, Wu, Ru, and Xin were cut off and surrounded.  "The generals in the hall suddenly started talking. Liu Rengong stretched out his hand and pressed down, asking the generals to quiet down. The generals immediately quieted down, including Liu Yue, all looked at Liu Rengong. "What you all said makes sense.  , but I only know one, but not the other.  "Wang Sitong cupped his fists and said, "I would like to listen to Liu Shijun's advice.  Liu Rengong nodded and said with a smile: "Do the generals think that Li Jing is loyal to the Tang Dynasty?"  " Li Chengyue nodded and replied: "Li Jing may have been loyal to Li Tang two years ago, but now that Li Jingxiong is outside the pass and has strong soldiers and horses, how can he sincerely submit to the weak imperial court?  Judging from Li Jing's behavior, he just maintained his superficial skills.  " "Yes, Li Jing's heart is known to everyone on the road.  There is no rebellion now, but it is more advantageous for him to keep his current status because we help him control the court.  In this case, it is definitely more beneficial for Li Jing to maintain the status quo in Hebei than for the court to stabilize Hebei.  If Li Jing attacks us with all his strength at this time, our four towns in Hebei may be wiped out by the imperial court from both sides.  If the four towns in Hebei were pacified, it would only be more beneficial to the court.  Li Jing definitely knows better than we do about the truth behind dying lips and cold teeth.  " Everyone heard that it made sense, but some people still asked: "If this is the case, then why did Li Jing make a surprise attack on Shunzhou?  " "Now that we are in confrontation with the imperial court, how can Li Jing not take advantage of us?  "Liu Rengong thought he knew Li Jing's character very well. Because of this, he guessed that Li Jing was just here to take advantage this time, rather than really coming to fight across Lulong Town. "In the current situation, Li Jing and we are really at loggerheads, but everyone  Don¡¯t forget, there are times when teeth and tongues fight. No matter how cold our lips are, our relationship with Li Jing will still be that of an enemy rather than a friend.  However, judging from the fact that Li Jing only led 10,000 horses south, Li Jing should be taking advantage of the situation rather than actually coming to fight.  Therefore, I thought that we should immediately send someone to negotiate peace with Li Jing. As long as we make a strong statement and promise Li Jing some benefits, I believe Li Jing will not push forward. After all, he must understand better than us the truth of dying with lips and teeth.  " After hearing his analysis, Liu Yue finally felt confident. If Li Jing is really bent on attacking Yan, then under the attack from both sides by the imperial court and Li Jing, they will definitely not be able to stop them. Even if there are three more in the south  Although Liu Yue was worried that Li Jing would take advantage of him and invade him little by little, the northern gate of Youzhou had already been opened.  Compared with Li Jing's threat, the threat from the court is more serious. For the time being, we can only compromise with Li Jing.  Liu Yue nodded and said to Liu Rengong, "This plan was proposed by Shijun Liu. There is no one more suitable for this mission than Shijun Liu."  The king then asked Liu Shijun to go to the Liao camp in person.  It must mean that Li Jing stopped going south!  " Liu Rengong had expected that this task would finally fall on him, and he did not refuse. He nodded and said, "I am determined to do my best, which shows that Li Jing has ceased the war.  Liu Yue nodded, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "As long as we can get Li Jing to stop fighting, we can make some concessions appropriately."  " Wu Xingqin said with some worry: "Your Majesty, if we blindly give in to Li Jing, I'm afraid it will make Li Jing think that we are weak.  What if he takes advantage of the situation and seizes Shunzhou today and Mozhou the next day?  Instead of giving in step by step and being cut by Li Jing's blunt knife, it is better to strike first and immediately gather troops and horses to go north while the northwest is still stable, repel Li Jing and recapture the Shun, Tan, Ji, and Ping states.  At the very least, we have to take back Shunzhou to show that we are not someone who can be bullied by Li Jing.  " It should be said that Wu Xingqin's proposal is still valuable. The officers and soldiers in the west and Li Jing in the east are enemies but not friends. And in the west, there are still military capitals in Guan and Taihang in their hands, so they are safe for a while.  But now that the east side has lost Pingzhou, the door is wide open. Compared with the threat from the army, the threat from Li Jing in the northeast is greater. But Liu Yue doesn't think so, or he can't afford to fight against Li Jing at all.  Will. At the moment, Li Jing has no plans to attack Youzhou on a large scale, so he just pretends not to see it, hoping that Li Jing will not invade, or hoping that he can survive until he defeats the court first, and then comes back to fight with Li Jing.  During the confrontation, "Our main enemy is the Tang army in the west, so it is not appropriate to take the initiative and provoke Li Jing.  Therefore, at present, we still need to slow down the attack on Li Jing and use all our strength to deal with the Tang army to the west.  " Yuan Xingqin immediately shut up after Liu Yue's statement, and several other generals who were worried and wanted to speak also stopped talking. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 681: Changping

    (Thanks to Bei Haocang and ye. Huo for their support, thank you!) Shunzhou.  On the south bank of Qidu River, Niulan Mountain.  It is said that this place was originally a barren mountain with barren vegetation and poor people.  Later, a golden bull came from nowhere and lived in a cave in the mountain. It helped the people cultivate the wasteland and turned the barren mountain into fertile farmland.  In order to commemorate this golden bull, later generations called this mountain Niulan Mountain.  At this time, Lin Wu led 3,000 crane-controlling army cavalry from the upper reaches of the Qidu River to this place, hiding in the woods at the foot of the mountain.  Fan Dongjun, Zhang Degong and Zhou Zhi, together with the soldiers and young men who had escaped from Liaoxi and Huairou counties, were stumbling along the road at the foot of the mountain and hurried westward.  This road is not a thoroughfare, and can only allow two horses to ride side by side. The soldiers and people who fled are also sparse. Running in front are Fan Dongjun and other about 300 soldiers on horseback, mules and donkeys.  Behind them were a large number of people, in groups of twos and threes, stretching for several miles.  A small group of cavalry rushed to the woods at the foot of the mountain. The leading knight jumped off his horse and walked directly to Li Juyi and saluted.  Lin Wu was very polite and said to the leader of the team who had a rank of nine-grade Peirong Colonel on his badge: "Guo Peirong, how is the situation?" The captain whom Lin Wu politely called Guo Peirong was named Guo Wei, and he was only twenty-five years old.  .  Although he is only a small team leader, the reason why Lin Wu is so polite is because he is not directly under Lin Wu, but one of the nine divisions under the Supervision Department under the supervision of Li Jing in Daxingtai.  Military Intelligence Division.  The Supervisory Office is a newly established agency with nine divisions, including the Lijing Gate responsible for external intelligence.  Jin Yiwei is responsible for internal intelligence.  Military Intelligence Bureau responsible for military intelligence.  The Bureau of Investigation is responsible for overall analysis of intelligence and coordination of intelligence sharing among various intelligence agencies.  In addition, there is a special service bureau responsible for guarding senior officials such as Li Jing and a special police bureau responsible for enforcing sentries in important areas and responding to emergencies.  There are also Meihua internal guards who are responsible for spying on officials and civilians, and spying on suspects who may threaten the commander-in-chief Li Jing, Daxingtai and the Northeast Army.  Then there are six gates that are responsible for arrests and interrogations involving intelligence, rebellion, and gang crimes. The last one is the gendarmerie, which is responsible for maintaining military discipline, ensuring the execution of military orders, and responsible for military arrests and interrogations.  The Ninth Bureau of the Supervision Office, this newly established department is extremely mysterious.  But extremely weighty.  The Director of the Supervision Department has no real power and is only responsible for administrative coordination.  The nine subordinate bureaus are not subordinate to each other, and are all responsible only to Li Jing, the Minister of Daxingtai.  Lijingmen, Jinyiwei, Military Intelligence Bureau, and Investigation Bureau are all intelligence agencies.  The Secret Service, the Armed Police Bureau, the Plum Blossom Internal Guards, the Six Gates, and the Gendarmerie are in charge of guards and honor guards, in charge of prisons, patrolling and arresting, and engaging in activities such as reconnaissance, arrests, and interrogations.  The nine bureaus each have their own affairs and do not interfere with each other.  The power is huge, and the entire Northeast military and political affairs are within its scope.  However, each bureau supervises and balances each other, such as Lijingmen, which is only open to the outside world.  There is no domestic mission, and there is no power to arrest and interrogate domestically.  The Military Intelligence Bureau is only responsible for military intelligence.  The Bureau of Investigation is only responsible for analyzing intelligence and coordinating various bureaus.  Jinyiwei has the power to conduct reconnaissance, but does not have the power to arrest or interrogate.  The Secret Service is only responsible for guards, while the Secret Service is responsible for duty and handling emergencies.  Plum blossom inner guards also only have reconnaissance rights.  The Six Doors only have the power of arrest and interrogation, but no reconnaissance power. The Jinyi Guards and the Plum Blossom Internal Guards must investigate and file the case, and then submit the arrest list to the Investigation Bureau, which will then review it and issue it to the Six Doors. The Six Doors  Only then can people be arrested and interrogated.  Although the gendarmerie also has the power to arrest and interrogate in addition to maintaining military discipline, it is limited to the power to arrest and interrogate military personnel.  These nine bureaus each have different tasks and check and balance each other.  The officers of the Ninth Bureau are Langzhong, the senior officials next to Pushe, Shangshu and Shilang.  Especially since they are only responsible to Li Jing, they have more weight.  Guo Wei belongs to the Military Intelligence Bureau. The Military Intelligence Bureau sets up a military intelligence division in each army to be responsible for military intelligence.  The Military Intelligence Bureau, like the gendarmerie, has agencies directly under each army. The military intelligence offices and gendarmerie of each army are also nominally under the jurisdiction of each army, but in fact they are independent of them.  Therefore, Lin Wu, the newly transferred commander of the Crane Control Army, was also very polite to Guo Wei, the leader of the Crane Control Army's Military Intelligence Department.  Regarding Li Jing's sudden establishment of the Supervision Office and the establishment of nine new bureaus, which are actually nine department-level agencies after the Ministry, and are also responsible for matters such as intelligence, reconnaissance, arrests and interrogations, the officials of the Northeast Army are worried.  It is clear that this is a means for the king to strengthen internal control.  Historically, there has been no shortage of such institutions in all dynasties. Although the government has formal judicial institutions, as a superior, he always needs to secretly set up a set of investigative agencies that directly belong to him and obey his will.  "Reporting to the army leader, there are about three hundred Lulong troops. They all have mounts and are fleeing towards us, intending to goBoth peace and military are closed.  Behind them, there were about two to three thousand people, carrying hundreds of livestock, hundreds of oxen and camels, and their families.  "Guo Wei reported seriously. The 5,000-strong Crane Control Army was divided into three groups at this time. Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji led 1,000 people to station in Lu County and Yongnu County respectively. After Lin Wu captured Liaoxi County, he had no plans  He let go of the fleeing Lu Long Army. However, he did not follow the lead. Instead, he relied on the route pointed out by the Military Intelligence Department and headed west along the Qidu River. Then he went around to the front of the deserters and waited here, preparing to ambush the soldiers in the army.  They all think that there is no need to ambush. Their strength is ten times that of the enemy.  Most of them were transferred from the Jiangwu Hall, and the rest were young scribes who joined the army. Firstly, Li Jing set up a staff office in the army to train more reserve officers, and secondly to increase the number of various officers.  The level of military command and strategy. However, although these young soldiers were able to write and write poems, they were obviously inexperienced. Lin Wu just smiled and did not pursue their methods.  Although he can win, it is difficult to completely annihilate the captured enemy troops. With three thousand cavalry in his hands, Lin Wu is not satisfied with just defeating this enemy army. He also wants to kill them all without missing a single one. He has another goal in mind.  The important plan required him to capture all the deserters. He separated his six cavalry battalions and hid three of them in the north of the woods. As a precaution, he sent two more cavalry battalions to the west.  Then 300 cavalry were sent to the south, and another 200 cavalry were left as reserves. This was a foolproof arrangement. Just as Guo Wei reported, Fan Dongjun and others were in a panic and fled all the way to the west, with no time to send.  People opened the way in advance to explore the way. Hundreds of cavalry hurriedly rushed into Lin Wu's ambush circle. Lin Wu watched Lu Long's defeated soldiers break into the ambush circle unprepared. He raised his bow and shot an arrow.  The defeated soldier screamed and fell off his horse, falling less than fifty steps away. As Lin Wu fired an arrow, the crane-controlling cavalry who had been waiting for a long time immediately opened his bow and shot.  , arrows rained down, and the more than 300 defeated soldiers who rushed in front fell one after another. Screams and screams came one after another. The defeated soldiers were caught off guard. After the three arrows, there was chaos in the woods.  The crane-controlling cavalry stopped shooting arrows and got on their horses one after another. Lin Wushen's trumpeter blew the horn, and the iron hoofs of the war horses flew and struck the ground heavily, making a dull thunderous sound.  There was a sound. Three battalions of 1,500 cavalry rushed out of the woods. Before the ambush troops from the other three sides could attack, Lin Wu had already led the cavalry from the north to crush the 300-man deserter team.  . Fan Dongjun and others were completely frightened and could not resist. Faced with the overwhelming momentum of the Northeast cavalry, they dropped their weapons, jumped off their horses, knelt on the ground and surrendered.  It¡¯s down!  "Facing the bright lance and saber, Fan Dongjun shouted with a trembling voice. "Report your identity!  "A Northeastern Army member shouted loudly. "Fan Dongjun, the magistrate of Liaoxi County in Shunzhou!  " " Zhang Degong, deputy general of Liaoxi Town, Shunzhou!  " "This is the first week for the Huairou Town Team in Shunzhou!  "  Lin Wu was riding on his horse, looking down at the few fish caught in the net, and nodded with satisfaction. Changping, the barrier of the military capital. At dusk, suddenly a group of cavalry galloped over, approaching.  , only to find that they were in an extremely embarrassed state. With the appearance of this group of cavalry, a long queue of civilians appeared behind them. The defenders on the city couldn't help but become nervous and quickly sounded the alarm.  Duan Dashan, who was defending the city, put on armor and climbed to the top of the city. Looking at the cavalry and the people who were getting closer, he couldn't help but frown. "What happened? Stop here and tell me your name!"  "The captain of the garrison on the top of the city stretched his bow and shot an arrow. The arrow crossed a fox line and landed sixty steps below the city. The cavalry who were running towards the city reined in their horses in front of the arrow, and one of them rode alone.  Arriving at the foot of the city, he shouted loudly: "We are following Fan Dongjun, the magistrate of Liaoxi County, followed by Zhang Degong, deputy general of Liaoxi County, and the leader of the Huairou team has arrived.  " A school captain next to Duan Dashan said: "It is indeed Fan Dongjun. He escorted grain and grass to Jundu Pass a few days ago.  " "Fan Ming Mansion"??Why are you here suddenly?  " "General Duan, Li Jing suddenly sent troops to attack our Youzhou town. At present, Liaoxi County and Huairou County have been lost. We are worried that Li thieves will come to attack Changping and Jundu Pass, so we came here to report and reinforce.  Please open the city gate quickly, the pursuers are right behind. Please also ask the general to send someone to help the people behind enter the city.  " Hearing that Li Jing was going south, Huairou in western Liaoning had been lost, and Duan Dashan was extremely panicked. Changping is very important as the barrier behind Jundu Pass, but there are only three thousand defenders in the city. If the rebels suddenly attack, it will be really dangerous. But  Duan Dashan still sent a group of soldiers out of the city very cautiously. After verifying the identities of Fan Dongjun and others, he ordered the city gate to be opened slowly. Fan Dongjun, Zhang Dezhang and others led more than 300 defeated troops.  They crowded towards the city gate. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 682: Swallowed, Swallowed

    (Thank you for the monthly ticket support of Yu Hui Cry, please vote for me!) Wuzhou, Huai'an County.  Wuzhou was established by the division of Guizhou and became Zhangjiakou in later generations.  Located at the intersection of Yan, Jin and Mongolia, it has always been a battleground for military strategists.  Hebei passes through the fortress and enters the Jin Dynasty, and Hedong passes through the fortress and enters the Yan State.  Lu Wenjin, the governor of Huzhou in Lulong Town and the envoy to surrender the army, stood on the city wall, looking at a hillside outside the city.  With the help of the telescope in his hand, he could clearly see that on the hillside, there were several men in leather robes and scimitars on their waists, leading horses and pointing towards Huai'an City.  On their horses were hung bows and arrows and quivers.  Judging from their clothing, Lu Wenjin felt that these people were not Han Chinese from the Central Plains, but Hu people from Daibei, or Han people who had lived in Daibei for generations.  Lu Wenjin became nervous, believing that these people were the work of Tang Jun.  Wuzhou, Xinzhou and Ruzhou are all separated from Guizhou. The four states are all located in the northwest of Youzhou. This is the intersection of Yanshan Mountain, Taihang Mountain and Yinshan Mountain.  The terrain is dangerous and solid, with many mountains and little land.  The four states are completely built in the gaps between various mountain ranges, each occupying a basin.  Guizhou is divided into four states. In fact, one state is established for each basin.  Guizhou is the Huailai Basin, Ruzhou is the Huailai Basin, Xinzhou is the Zhuolu Basin, and Wuzhou is the Zhangjiakou Basin.  Each basin only covers the territory of one or two counties, but they all occupy strategic terrain.  Among them, the Zhangjiakou Basin is the largest and most important, where Huai'an County borders Hedong Yuzhou.  To the south is the Datong Basin controlled by the Datong Army Jiedushi, and to the north is the area leading directly outside the Great Wall.  At this time, the Tang court mobilized troops and generals.  There is news that a large number of troops have been stationed in the city opposite the Qingsai Army and Tiancheng Army.  Which worried him the most.  Among these troops was Shatuo Li Keyong who had just returned from Yinshan Mountain.  When Li Keyong and his son occupied Daibei, Lulong Town was always under his intimidation.  Later, Li Keyong rebelled against Tang Dynasty and even sent a troop of troops to invade Guizhou.  As a result, Li Keju defeated Shatuo's army in Yao'erling, killing more than 7,000 people.  Later, in the Xiongwu Army, tens of thousands of people were intercepted and killed.  Now that Li Keyong has made a comeback, I am afraid that with his vengeful character, he will not let them go easily.     only.  Although he knew that Li Ke was more powerful with more troops, Lu Wenjin had no choice.  His family members are all in Youzhou City, what can he do except hold on.  ¡°Come here, send someone over there to take a look!¡± Lu Wenjin pointed at the hillside in front and shouted loudly.  Not long after, more than a hundred riders roared out of Huai'an City.  Throwing towards the hillside.  The people on the hillside obviously noticed the movement in Huailai City. They jumped on their horses one by one, whipped their horses, turned around and left.  Lu Wenjin, who was holding a telescope, noticed that these people mounted their horses very skillfully, and couldn't help but feel a little heavier.  In all likelihood, it's Shatuo soldiers, go.  Just call the brothers back.  On the trail behind a few mountains, the group of men were walking slowly away from the pursuers.  "An Shi's equestrian skills are pretty good." A one-eyed man at the head and center said with a cheerful smile.  "Excellent commander-in-chief," Guo Chongtao said modestly, cupping his fists and facing Li Keyong, the commander-in-chief of the Shatuo Army.  There is also a bit of arrogance in his humility.  Guo Chongtao was from Yanmen in Daizhou. He originally defected to Li Kexiu, Li Keyong's younger brother.  But because of the outstanding performance.  As a result, Li Keyong was transferred to his Ya'er Army.  Li Keyong always has a good eye for people. Guo Chongtao is a Han Chinese who has lived in Yanmen for a long time. He represents the folk customs of the north. He is brave and dares to fight. He has been with the barbarians for a long time. Therefore, the Han people also practice equestrian skills on a daily basis. Over time, they will naturally be able to ride and ejaculate.  Pass.  Li Keyong originally wanted to accept Guo Chongtao as his adopted son, but he tried it once and saw that he was reluctant, so he did not force it.  ¡°However, Li Keyong believes that given time, Guo Chongtao will definitely be no worse than the two adopted sons, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao.  "What do An Shi think of Wuzhou's defense?" Li Keyong looked at Guo Chongtao and smiled.  Guo Chongtao is a little older than Li Keyong, but newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.  After the observation just now, he has determined that Wuzhou cannot block the Shatuo Army's attack.  After thinking for a while, he smiled and said: "If the general gives me three thousand soldiers and horses, I will take the city of Huailai for the general. If I give you five thousand soldiers and horses, I will take the entire Wuzhou for the general."  " These confident words made Li Keyong very satisfied. He clapped his hands and laughed, "This momentum alone makes me appreciate it very much. Yes, he is indeed a Daibei man. " The bold and loud singing voice is accompanied by neat steps.  came from behind Lin Wu.  An inexplicable excitement arose in Lin Wu's heart, and he quickly turned his head to look. It turned out that a soldier from the capital was returning from military exercises, passing by the street in front of the Changping County Government Office.  These soldiers were all wearing shiny golden half-armour, and a tall flag officer at the head of the team held a flag fluttering in the wind.The golden eagle flag on the crotch is clearly a soldier of the Victory Army.  "The Shengjie Army deserves to be called the bodyguard army. In recent years, it has continuously attracted a large number of officers who have studied in the martial arts hall, and recruited strong soldiers between the ages of twenty-two and thirty-five. Moreover, the Shengjie Army has  The literacy level of the lieutenants is also the highest." Lin Wu secretly admired in his heart, no matter what, the Shengjie Army can be considered the strongest among the Northeast armies today.  The military song of Shengjie Army was also very loud. I couldn¡¯t help but feel that this military song really boosted morale.  The smoke of the wolf rises, and the mountains and rivers look north.  The dragon curls up, the horse neighs, and the sword energy is like frost.  My heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River.  Twenty years, no matter how long it takes, who can resist?  Hate, long knife direction.  How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in a foreign land.  Why would you die to serve your family and country? ??????????????? I can¡¯t help but sigh, I am even more speechless, my eyes are filled with blood and tears.  The horses¡¯ hoofs go south, and people look north.  When one looks north, the grass is green and yellow, and the dust is flying.  I am willing to defend my land and restore my borders.  The dignified China wants all parties to come and congratulate you!  This military song by the county king is really full of momentum, Lin Wu thought to himself, calmed down his mind, led his horse and walked quickly to the county government office.  After Li Jing stood up and sent Liu Rengong away, the impatient expression on her face disappeared, revealing a smile.  He turned to his disciple Fu Cun and said: "Cun Shen, please go and notify General Lin Wu immediately and ask him to stop cleaning up immediately. We won't leave for the time being." The capture of Changping was unexpected by Li Jing.  therefore.  After Li Jing found out that Lin Wu had used a trick to capture Changping, he immediately led his troops to respond, fearing that Lin Wu would be surrounded by Lu Long's army in Guanzhong, the military capital.  But as soon as he arrived at Changping City, his old acquaintance Liu Rengong followed him.  After meeting Liu Rengong, Li Jing immediately keenly captured Liu Yue's attitude.  Liu Yue wants to negotiate a peace, but does not want to start a fight with the Zhen**, and judging from the situation revealed in Liu Rengong's words, Liu Yue is even willing to stop the war.  And pay a price.  After knowing this, Li Jing was not in a hurry to leave. Since there was an advantage, he would naturally take advantage of it.  "Prince." Fu Cun smiled and said, "Army Master Lin has just arrived and is outside." As Li Jing's power grew higher and higher, it was now.  Everyone has also begun to pay attention to etiquette. Even Lin Wu, a sworn brother of Li Jing, will not go straight to Li Jing's house now, but will pass the report outside first and wait for the announcement.  "Oh, please!" Li Jing smiled.  "Yes." Fu Cun responded.  Turn around and walk out of the hall.  Li Jing sat there, looking at Fu Cun's back, slightly lost in thought.  In the past year, Li Jing has increasingly shown the aura of a vassal town.  Deep down in her heart, Li Jing was actually tired of being cautious in everything before.  Wandering among various forces, making compromises and trade-offs again and again.  now.  When the general trend of the world finally reached its present point, when the imperial court gradually lost its prestige and began to completely lose control, Li Jing finally began to stand on his own feet.  Everyone seemed to be more adaptable to this change than he was, and Li Jing began to enjoy the feeling of being a superior.  "Am I starting to get conceited?" Li Jing thought to herself, "Maybe it's the successes and victories one after another that make me a little forgetful? So, will I be impatient and can't wait any longer?" Thinking to herself again  Shaking his head, "Excessive caution is not right. Now I really need to take this step. Not only does he need it, but the civil servants and military generals who follow him also need it, and millions of people also need it." "The county.  King." Fu Cun's voice interrupted Li Jing's thoughts.  "General Lin is here." "Invite him in." As soon as the words came out, Li Jing felt the change in himself. If it were before, he would have welcomed him personally.  But now, Li Jing has begun to deliberately downplay his sworn brotherhood with Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong.  Perhaps, this is a kind of balance of power that Li Jing has out of instinct, maybe this is the emperor's mind, Li Jing thought with some self-deprecation.  As soon as Lin Wu came in, he immediately said excitedly: "I heard that the king asked me to suspend preparations for evacuation. Has the king changed his mind and is preparing to continue attacking Youzhou? If so, I am willing to lead my troops to attack Jundu Pass.  Li Jing shook his head and said: "Those who use military force should know that there are big battles and small battles. Regardless of small battles, there are three types of wars: wars to destroy the country, wars to seize territory, and wars to destroy the general."  , when making calculations, you must first understand this way. If you understand this way, you will not be greedy for small gains, so that the enemy will not take advantage of it" "War is a continuation of politics. To put it bluntly, the purpose of war must be clear." Li Jing said seriously.  Said, "Our attack this time is a battle to seize land. What is its purpose? The purpose is to implement our?Core strategic plan to prepare for the final capture of Hebei.  However, there are two ways to seize Hebei, one is to swallow it up, and the other is to encroach.  " "The one who swallows the whale is a war to destroy the country, and the one who eats it is a war to seize the land.  Before sending troops this time, we had already determined that the purpose of this battle was to encroach on the land, take advantage of the confrontation between Youzhou Town and the imperial court, seize the opportunity to seize Shunzhou, gradually encroach, and finally prepare to destroy Youzhou Town in one fell swoop.  " Li Jing explained to Lin Wu carefully, "Now Youzhou City is still strong, and there are three towns as allies. At this time, we will attack Youzhou in a large scale, and finally fight the enemy under the fortified city, which will inevitably cause great losses.  What's more, there are imperial officers and soldiers behind us, and we have to guard against them.  I have decided to make peace with Liu Yue immediately.  Suspending the evacuation is just to put more pressure on Liu Rengong and win more chips for us.  But in the end, we still have to evacuate.  Changping is very important to Lulong Town. They will never allow us to occupy this place. In this case, it is better to exchange it for some benefits.  " Lin Wu was still a little disappointed when he heard that Changping, the important place, had to be evacuated in the end. However, Li Jing had made it very clear. Since Daxingtai had already had a comprehensive strategic plan, it was impossible to deviate from it for a small gain at this time.  Planning, such behavior is of no benefit. Wanting to understand this, Lin Wudao said: "Don't worry, the prince, I know the appropriateness and will play the trick well so that Liu Rengong can't figure out our plan.  " "Well, that's good.  "Li Jing nodded and smiled. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 683: Two Tigers Fighting

    (Thanks to 0413wzd, Sheng Shi Feng Liu, Private Touch n_s, Happiness Blooms Like a Flower, Thunderbolt, Ceson, Flying Bear Beyond the Great Wall, Fearless so-called classmates for their monthly votes and rewards, thank you!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "Come, let me look at something when I say hello." Replied  After arriving at Shatuo Camp in Tiancheng Army City, Li Keyong smiled and said to Guo Chongtao.  Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao in the camp knew how to lead the way. Guo Chongtao followed Li Keyong into the camp and walked inside.  Along the way, he observed carefully and saw that the Shatuo Army camp was orderly and well-defended.  The further you go in, the more soldiers guard you, and almost all of them are fan soldiers in black clothes and armor.  Although Guo Chongtao is now a member of the Ya'er Army, he has just transferred from Li Kexiu's account to Li Keyong's account and is not too familiar with the Shatuo Army.  But looking at the tight guards, he also knew that he must be going to a secret place.  Sure enough, Li Keyong took Guo Chongtao directly to the Chinese army commander's tent.  Since being transferred to Li Keyong¡¯s account, this is the first time Guo Chongtao has come to Li Keyong¡¯s handsome account.  Li Keyong nodded slightly, and Guo Chongtao followed him into the account with excitement.  The commander's tent is an important place for the entire army, and only generals are not allowed to enter.  He was valued by Li Keyong for his bravery and was awarded the title of Zhiguo Colonel, a seventh-grade officer. However, he had not yet had the opportunity to enter such an important military location.  Although he was usually confident, he could not suppress his excitement at this moment. Although he knew that this did not mean that he was qualified to participate in high-level military meetings, his heart was still full of excitement and excitement.  For a moment, Guo Chongtao's breathing became heavy.  Li Keyong felt the sudden heavy breathing of Guo Chongtao behind him.  I smiled to myself.  An arrogant young general like Guo Chongtao.  But I really came to this handsome account.  It was still the expected excited reaction.  After entering the handsome tent, Guo Chongtao's breathing became more rapid and he almost screamed.  Presented in front of him was a huge sand table.  With just one glance, he could already see that the sand table depicted the terrain of Hedong and Hebei.  Guo Chongtao walked quickly to the sand table and looked at the mountains, rivers and cities on the sand table with shock.  This is a giant rice plant that covers the entire Hedong and Hebei, as well as the Taihang Mountains, Yanshan Mountains, and Yinshan Mountains. The entire sand table occupies a large tent that can accommodate nearly thirty people.  What shocked him the most was.  On every city and pass in Hedong and Hebei, small flags of various colors were used to indicate the identity of each army, as well as the number of troops garrisoned.  "This was drawn by Zheng Xianggong, the governor of Hedong Province, and he drew lessons from Li Jing's sand table tactics." Li Keyong's faint voice could not hide his admiration for Li Jing and Zheng Congfan.  This sand table was originally a commonly used item in Li Jing's army. Later, during the battle between the official army and Shatuo Daibei, Zheng Congfan, Yu Xuan and others also learned the technique of this sand table.  After the Hebei Rebellion, Zheng Congchen compiled the intelligence he had originally obtained, plus the information obtained by the detailed officers who were stationed later.  This big sand table was compiled.  Li Keyong, as the deputy envoy to the west of Hebei Province, also found a way to get one from Zheng Congchen.  Guo Chongtao opened his mouth.  He wanted to say something, but he was still in shock and couldn't say anything.  With such detailed information, it would be easier to fight this battle.  "There are more than 100,000 soldiers and horses camped in the west. They can be divided into three groups. One way from here" Guo Chongtao pointed to the line between Datong and Guizhou, "From Datong, attack Guizhou and defeat the army, go straight to Youzhou. In addition, use  All the way out of Yuzhou, along the Feihu Road, they attacked Li Quanzhong in Dingzhou, recaptured the Yiwu Army, and covered it from the south of Youzhou. In addition, they led a group of troops from Taiyuan out of Jingxing, directly into Chengde, and cut off the rebels in the four towns of Hebei.  , Defeat them one by one! Attack in three ways, the rebels have nothing to worry about, they can be defeated in one battle." "Three ways to attack!" Li Keyong smiled.  I admire Guo Chongtao a lot in my heart. The rebels have been in rebellion for several months, and the imperial court has not yet launched a real offensive.  The first was to mobilize troops and horses, and the second was to raise food and wages. The most critical thing was that Zheng Congchan was preparing for a three-pronged attack on Hebei as Guo Chongtao said.  According to Zheng Congdan and Yu Xuan¡¯s plan, Li Keyong, who had attacked Youzhou before, would use Shatuo¡¯s army as the northern route to attack Guizhou in Youzhou from the north of Yuzhou, attack Jundu Pass, and go straight into Youzhou.  Then Zheng Congfan led the Hedong Army, together with Yu Xuan led the Zhenwu Army, Tuoba Sigong Dangxiang Cavalry, and Hao Lianduo Tuyuhun Cavalry came out of Jingxing to attack the Chengde Army, with the purpose of cutting off the Chengde and Wei Bo armies and preventing them from supporting Youzhou Town.  Finally, Xin Tan led the Datong Army and the three cavalry units of Sage, Anqing, and Qibi out of Feihu Road and entered Li Quanzhong in Yizhou. After defeating the weakest Li Quanzhong, he and Li Ke attacked Youzhou from the north and the south.  The core of the entire plan is Youzhou. As long as Youzhou and the Yiwu Army are defeated first, the imperial court can come from the north, follow the trend, and directly defeat the German Army and Wei Bo Army.  The imperial court¡¯s west camp had more than 100,000 soldiers and horses, but due to the terrain,The imperial troops in Hedong fought across the Taihang Mountains with the rebels in Hebei, which was not suitable for a large-scale decisive battle.  It was precisely for this reason that Zheng Congchen finally made such a three-way attack plan.  Li Keyong has also studied it for a long time and believes that this is currently the best plan to attack the Hebei rebels.  Among the various arrangements, Li Keyong's Northern Route Army had the most difficult task. Youzhou Town established four new prefectures in Guizhou and sent four generals to garrison in danger.  If you want to attack Youzhou, you must first remove the four states one by one, and then the most dangerous military capital pass in the northwest of Youzhou.  Facing these dangerous passes, the Shatuo people's cavalry did not have much advantage. These terrains severely restricted the performance of the cavalry.  Only after breaking through the military capital pass, the endless Hebei Plain was the place where the cavalry roamed freely.  However, in the vision of the imperial court and Zheng Congchan, although Youzhou is dangerous, there is no need to worry too much.  Because there is also Li Jing in the northeast of Youzhou, who is controlled by the imperial court on all sides this time.  Li Jing occupied Ying, Ping, Ji, and Tanzhou, and now he also occupied Shunzhou. He has directly controlled the Yanshan Mountains and is approaching a hundred miles of Youzhou. There is no danger for Li Jing to defend the north of Youzhou.  With Li Jing here, Liu Yue must allocate some troops to defend Li Jing.  And if Li Jing can go one step further and attack Jundu Pass directly from behind, then the battle against Youzhou will be even simpler.  But Li Keyong was very afraid of Li Jing.  He was slow to launch an attack.  In fact, I am also waiting to see Li Jing's attitude.  If Li Jing attacks Jundu Pass after capturing Shunzhou.  Instead, Li Keyong had to consider whether he was going to capture Guizhou and join forces with Li Jing.  Once a war begins, many unexpected situations will occur. Even if considerable preparations are made, sometimes the situation changes and there are still not many variables.  "The war is about to begin. In fact, even if Li Jing stands still, there is no need to worry at all. We are the strongest brothers, Dai Bei, who fights with real swords and guns. Li Jing. He just likes to take advantage of opportunities!" Guo Chongtao looked at the layout on the sand table.  , said lightly, the arrogant side of his heart revealed.  There are more than 100,000 soldiers and horses camped in the west, and they are really not afraid of the four towns in Hebei.  Li Keyong was startled for a moment and couldn't help but smile.  ¡°I dare say that Li Jing, who is now supporting the troops in the Northeast, the Prince of Andong County who is famous all over the world and is revered as the best general in the world, can only take advantage of others and cannot fight a tough battle. This indeed has a great arrogance.  Guo Chongtao completely ignored his gaffe and continued his arrogance.  "It doesn't matter whether Li Jing is present or not in this battle. With the 50,000 Daibei brothers in the hands of the general, plus the 20,000 Tatar and Kumoxi cavalry reserve troops, I have no fear at all against Liu Yue in Youzhou.  " Li Keyong smiled lightly, although he did not agree with Guo Chongtao's view that Li Jing could not fight a tough battle and Liu Yue's Youzhou Army was vulnerable.  However, he still admired Guo Chongtao's drive.  "When does An Shi think it's better for us to attack?" Li Siyuan on the side felt uncomfortable hearing this. Shatuo's army was repeatedly defeated by Li Jing. If he said that Li Jing could only take advantage of others and not fight tough battles, wouldn't he mean the same thing?  Is their Shatuo army even worse? "Immediately!" "Immediately?" "Exactly, the best time to attack is when autumn is high and horses are fat, when bows and arrows are strong, it is when we are heroes and thieves are inferior. But now it is the New Year.  Later, if we delay the battle further, we will fight in the enemy's territory. When the time comes, the weather, the right location, and the people will all be in the enemy's favor, and a wise man will not be able to take advantage of us.  The momentum is strong. If we continue to delay, the morale of the army will decline, and it will also give the rebels more time to prepare. Therefore, our army can use the momentum to advance forward and win in one battle."  I admired in my heart. In fact, at this time, the water was dry in the depth of winter, the horses had no overnight grass, and the winter was bitter and cold, making it even more unfavorable to attack.  In spring, the situation is even worse.  But in the current situation, the logistics and food for hundreds of thousands of troops is a big problem. If it continues to be delayed, not only will the logistics be difficult, but morale will also be a problem.  In addition, the longer the delay, the more prepared the rebels will be.  Therefore, it is more appropriate to fight early than to delay.  Li Keyong patted Guo Chongtao on the shoulder and encouraged him: "A man can get fame and wealth immediately, so prepare well in Anshi and don't miss the great opportunity to make achievements when the time comes!" In Changping City, Li Jing was relaxing in the temporary handsome manor.  were drinking tea, while Liu Rengong on one side was already a little restless.  After entering Changping, he observed that the soldiers and horses in Changping City had no intention of leaving, and were even preparing to attack Jundu Pass.  This discovery gave him trouble sleeping and eating.  Today I hurriedly came to see Li Jing and finally discussed the terms of peace.  But Li Jing was so angry when he came up that he let Lulong Town cede the military capital and the four prefectures of Gui, Ru, Xin and Wu to the Northeast Army. It was not as good as Li Jing.You have to go and get it in person.  Liu Rengong¡¯s condition was that Li Jing withdraw from Changping and Shunzhou and restore the boundaries between the two sides last year.  The difference between the two sides is really too great.  In the midst of a stalemate, Fu Cun strode in, walked to Li Jing and said softly: "There is news from the Military Intelligence Bureau that just today, Li Keyong suddenly attacked Wuzhou. He has already conquered Huai'an City and his troops have reached Wuzhou."  At the foot of the city, Lu Wenjin, the governor of Wuzhou, was defeated and retreated to Wuzhou City. It is estimated that he will not be able to defend Wuzhou City for long. " Hearing the news, Li Jing couldn't help but frown. It was not a good thing for Li Ke to attack at this time.  If Liu Yue is pressed again, I am afraid that if Liu Yue defends from both sides, the four states outside the military capital of Guan may not be protected.  It is definitely not a good thing for Li Jing to let Li Keyong come to Youzhou.  Thinking of this, Li Jing began to take the initiative to give in.  Although Liu Rengong didn't understand why Li Jing changed so much after hearing what his subordinates said, he was getting what he wanted, so he quickly bargained.  Finally, Li Jing and Liu Rengong reached an agreement. The four counties of Huairou, Liaoxi, Luxian and Yongnu in Shunzhou occupied by Li Jing were from then on controlled by Li Jing, while Changping County was returned to Youzhou Town.  But Li Jing will not be returned unconditionally. Youzhou Town will be exchanged for Huichang County south of Yongnu.  Originally, Li Jing wanted to blackmail Liu Yue for another sum of money and food, but looking at Liu Rengong's constipated appearance, he was worried that Chi Ze would change, so he finally gave it up.  On the same day, Li Jing began to order the withdrawal of troops from Changping.  However, when leaving, Li Jing was not polite and gave an order to take away all Changping City and more than 10,000 households, old and young, with a population of nearly 60,000.  After Liu Rengong heard about it, although he was very angry, he was helpless in the face of Li Jing's elite cavalry.  What's more, when Li Jing sent Li Keyong to attack Wuzhou and captured Huai'an City, Liu Rengong no longer cared about the tens of thousands of people.  Liu Rengong hurriedly returned to Youzhou City with the agreement with Li Jing, while Li Jing spent five days moving all the people in Changping County and stationed troops in Huichang County.  By this time, Li Keyong's chosen forward Guo Chongtao had already marched first to Huai'an and then to Wuzhou City with his three thousand elite cavalry. Within seven or eight days, he had captured Wuzhou and occupied the entire Wuzhou Basin.  The troops were directed towards Xinzhou.  Liu Yue in Youzhou City saw that Li Jing had kidnapped the people in Changping City and occupied Huichang County, so he retreated as promised.  Immediately, Liu Rengong¡¯s Dingba capital and most of the Eighth Army behind the mountain were immediately transferred to Xinzhou for reinforcements.  At this time, Li Jing abided by the agreement seriously and accepted it as soon as possible.  Instead of taking advantage of the situation and attacking Youzhou, Liu Yue sent his troops to Xinzhou to fight against Li Keyong.  He took the 100,000 people who moved from Changping, Huichang and other places back to Liaodong City from the Liaoxi Corridor.  In this attack, only 10,000 elite cavalry were dispatched, and they captured five counties: Liaoxi, Huairou, Luxian, Yongnu, and Huichang, and added a Shunzhou city.  Moreover, the soldiers and horses stationed in Pingzhou were also dispatched to sweep the upper reaches of the Luanhe River, bringing the territory originally controlled by the Xi people under their control, and newly establishing it as Jingzhou.  Shunzhou and Jingzhou were newly added, with a population of about 300,000. Li Jing moved 100,000 of them back to Liaodong. He planned to move 200,000 Goguryeo people from Liaodong to the newly established Shunzhou and Jingzhou.  Then another 100,000 people were moved into Liaodong.  Through population replacement, the population structure of the two places will be changed and control will be enhanced.  Liu Yue did not disappoint Li Jing. After Li Jing returned to Liaodong, Liu Yue immediately went all out to reinforce Xinzhou.  The Shatuo Army and the Youzhou Soldiers fought for more than ten days in Xinzhou City. More than 10,000 people were killed on both sides.  Li Jing, who had just arrived in Liaodong City, smiled and nodded when he heard the news.  The more intense the fight between Li Keyong and Liu Yue, the happier he will be!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 684: Abolition of Jiedu Envoy

    (Thanks to Mengmengmengmengmeng for the reward, thank you!) Qianfu six years, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.  This day is the Shangyuan Festival, one of the most grand and lively festivals in the Tang Dynasty.  Every year on this day, the people of the Tang Dynasty would have a three-day holiday. From Chang'an to other places, Jinwu's ban on late-night snacks was lifted to facilitate people to enjoy the lanterns, which was called a night break.  Northeast Daxingtai has also issued an order early on to have a three-day holiday for the Lantern Festival this year.  During these rare three nights, everyone from civil servants and military officers to traffickers and soldiers went out to enjoy the lanterns.  From Dengzhou to Liaodong, all the cities on the Northeast Road are busy with traffic, bustling with people, and lively.  All kinds of lanterns have begun to sell well early. For this reason, Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs, specially spent a hundred thousand yuan to decorate the lanterns in Liaodong City, Dengzhou City and other cities during these three days.  Festive atmosphere.  So even though it has been snowing heavily since the morning, there is still an endless stream of cars, horses and pedestrians coming and going on the streets of Liaodong City.  Parents also allowed their children to wear new clothes, build snowmen on the streets, chase and fight with each other without stopping them.  Even the patrol soldiers who passed by in neat formation from time to time were all wearing bright red cotton robes today, looking powerful and handsome.  However, Li Jing, who had just returned to Liaodong City, could not enjoy all this.  Since the establishment of Daxingtai of Northeast Road, Li Jing promoted all the original six-town Jiedushi to serve in Daxing Taichung, leaving the position of the six-town Jiedushuan vacant.  Li Jing has not appointed a new commander-in-chief of the Six Towns for a long time, but the civil servants and military generals below have been keeping an eye on him.  Now, in the blink of an eye, it's already New Year's Eve, and the small-scale war against Youzhou has ended.  At this point, Li Jing no longer had any reason to drag on the matter.  In the Daxingtai Yamen, Cui Yunqing, the left servant of Daxingtai Shangshu, stopped at a chiming clock on the table in the north of the hall. The bell was in the shape of a jade carving of a handsome horse with one foot on a flying swallow.  The entire outer shell of the clock is carved with gold and jade, and the clock face is a jade plate that marks twelve hours.  Below is a jade pendulum, swinging back and forth.  The sound of "tick-tick-tick" keeps ringing all the time.  This self-ringing clock is a luxury type and was donated to Dahangtai by the self-ringing clock factory.  Cui Yunqing knew very well that in fact, the chiming clock factory was Li Jing's property, but the income was also transferred to Daxingtai's finances. It was regarded as Li Jing's internal treasury, but the money in the internal treasury was also given to Li Rang for use.  .  This self-ringing bell can now be regarded as the most popular product in Northeast Road. It has a price but no market.  In Chang'an, the asking price was one thousand guan, while in Silla, Balhae, and Japan, it was three thousand guan.  The amount exported to Western merchants such as Dashi and Daqin was at least 5,000 guan.  And this is just the luxury type. The collection type and collectible type that are more luxurious than this will cost at least 3,000 yuan domestically, and even more than 10,000 yuan sold overseas.  The Ziming Bell Factory is located in Liaodong City. Although it has recruited a large number of craftsmen and workers, the current output is still very low, but even so.  After starting production, in the first half of last year, the Chiming Bell Factory has sold 3,000 chiming bells, achieving sales of more than 9 million guan, and creating more than 1 million guan in tax revenue to Dahangtai. The chiming clock factory has also reached more than 6 million guan.  The profit is truly a huge gold mountain.  ¡°And because this chiming bell is a luxury product, a luxury tax will be levied, and it is mainly sold overseas. The newly established Customs Department in Dahangtai will also levy a large amount of customs duties.  And although this clock is expensive, it only makes money from rich people and does not affect ordinary people at all.  "Dang!" When half an hour came, the chiming clock sounded on time. Cui Yunqing was startled. Until now, he still felt that the chiming clock chimed every half hour, and the sound was so loud.  He glanced at Li Jing and found that Li Jing was sitting there, waiting for their opinions.  "Brother Xingxu, I wonder what your opinion is on this?" Cui Yunqing did not speak first. Instead, she pushed it to Li Zhen and asked him to speak first.  This is not because he is tactful, but because this time Li Jing summoned left and right servants, left and right ministers, and six ministers to discuss matters. The matters to be discussed were too important.  There was no news at all beforehand. After coming in, everyone was suddenly handed a leaflet, which actually said about the changes to the current official positions in Daxingtai.  ??According to what is said above, this change is too big. First of all, the position of the Six-Town Jiedushi that everyone is staring at will be cancelled.  The abolition of the Jiedushi system, which has been in existence for more than a hundred years, is not all. What this excerpt describes is to comprehensively reform the existing official and military systems.  This reform was so great that Cui Yunqing didn't know for a while whether it was Li Jing's intention.  Therefore, he did not agree or disagree immediately.  Today, Li Jing is wearing a crotch with spread legs, a purple robe, a jade belt around her waist, and a pair of tall calfskin wool boots. She is sitting on a chair.  When Li Zhen received this discount, it was already clear that this was not the case.?The signed album must have been written by the prince.  He just glanced at it hastily and already understood that the original intention of this excerpt was to reduce and decentralize power. Just like the previous reduction and decentralization of power to the governor, this time it was to decentralize power to the Jiedushi.  In this note, Li Jing¡¯s reform plan is very clear, which will abolish the Jiedushi system and instead establish provinces above the states.  Today¡¯s Northeast Road belongs to the Xingshangshu Province, but its rank is Daxingtai.  But according to this statement, it seems that a smaller province will be established.  But it is different from the previous Xingtai system. The new provincial system replaced the original Jiedushi, abolished Jiedushi, but did not establish the Xingtai Shangshu order.  Rather, it is necessary to divide the original power of the Jiedushi who oversees the affairs of a town into three, just like the original power of the state governor was divided into three and was changed to governor, defense envoy and inspection envoy. The same is true for this province.  The new province will have a governor in charge of civil administration, an admiral in charge of justice, and a governor in charge of the military affairs of the province.  The Northeastern District will abolish and merge existing states, eventually creating 30 states and 100 counties.  The original six towns will be changed to five provinces.  The five provinces are Liaodong Province, Liaoxi Province, Shandong Province, North Parallel Province, and Andong Province.  The current Ziqing Town and Denglai Town merged into one and became the new Shandong Province, which governs the five states of Zizhou, Qingzhou, Dengzhou, Laizhou and Qizhou.  ??The land of Liaodong will be bounded by the Liao River, and the east of the Liao River, north of the Yalu River, and south of Fuyu on the Bohai Sea, including the Liaodong Peninsula, will be classified as Liaodong Province.  After the merger of the prefectures and counties of Liaodong Province, it has jurisdiction over seven prefectures: Jinzhou, Jianzhou, Anzhou, Liaozhou, Tiezhou, Xizhou and Shenzhou.  ??The area west of the Liao River, south of the West Liao River, east of the Tu River, north of the Yanshan Mountains, and east of the Liaoxi hills and Khitan grasslands will be classified as the Western Liaoning Province.  Including Yingzhou, Jinzhou, Ningzhou, Fuzhou, Fuzhou, Kezhou and Panzhou.  Andong Province is the area east of the Wugu River and south of the Yalu River, including Xiuzhou at the mouth of the Yalu River in the original Liaodong Peninsula, and is classified as Andong Province.  Including Qingzhou, Hengzhou, Danzhou, Hezhou, and Xianzhou. Among them, Hezhou and Xianzhou were lands that were later ceded from the Bohai Kingdom.  Beiping Province is the area around Yanshan Mountain, east of Taihang and west of Liaohai Sea.  Including Pingzhou, Jizhou, Tanzhou, as well as the newly conquered Shunzhou and Jingzhou.  The original Liaodong land was merged and several states were eliminated.  There is not much difference between the six towns and the five provinces. Basically, the territory of each province has expanded a bit.  However, the Jiedushi who was in charge of a town was abolished and replaced by the third governor who was in charge of a province.  It can be seen that the core of restructuring is decentralization.  Originally, the governor had a lot of power, but since the restructuring, the governor has only been in charge of civil affairs, and he has no judicial power, let alone military power.  However, the defense envoys in each state did not actually have any real power. After Li Zhen saw the restructuring of the province, he began to focus on the position of governor in charge of the military of a province.  The state's defense envoy does not have the real power to control the army, so does the governor have the real power to control the army?  If the governor still actually controls the military power of a province, then this reform will not change much.  Li Zhen continued to turn back and immediately saw what he had guessed at the back.  After the abolition of Jiedushi and the establishment of three governors in provinces, the reform of the military system is deeper this time.  The newly established Fifth Army Governor's Office and the General Staff Council will be in charge of military orders and military affairs together with the Ministry of War.  But the three departments are different. According to the description in the book, after the restructuring, Daxingtai established the five military governors' offices around and around. The five army governor's office will be in charge of all the Daxingtai army and is the highest ranking officer in the Daxingtai army.  The command organ controls the training, guarding, relocation, rewards and punishments of all the troops in Northeast China. The five armies are not subordinate to each other, and each army controls about twenty battalions.  The commander-in-chief of the five armies is directly subordinate to Daxingtai Shangshu Ling.  It has the power to command troops, but not to deploy them.  The General Staff Council is responsible for formulating strategic decisions, handling defense affairs, and recruiting, reviewing, and dispatching troops.  The General Staff Council has the power to mobilize troops, but it does not have the power to command them.  As for the Ministry of War, after the restructuring, all important powers were assigned to the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the General Staff Council. The Ministry of War will only be responsible for the selection of generals, in charge of uniting soldiers and rural soldiers, managing honor guards and vehicles, and coordinating with the Ministry of Household Affairs to allocate military food and military pay.  , responsible for logistics and equipment.  Handles administrative and logistical work.  According to the new regulations, the power to control the army lies in the hands of Daxingtai Shangshu Ling.  Every time the army goes out for an expedition, the general will be appointed by Daxingtai Shangshu Ling to lead the army.  It also stipulates that the commanders of each army must implement garrison changes and rotations. Generals must be replaced after leading troops for a maximum of three years.  After the soldiers have been garrisoning for three years, they must also be rotated to garrison.  In short, the Ministry of War, which used to be the most powerful among the six provinces of Daxingtai, suddenly had all its power given to the General Staff Council and the Fifth Army.In the Governor's Mansion, the Ministry of War only became the Qingshui Yamen responsible for administrative and logistical affairs.  The newly established General Staff Council is equivalent to the Privy Council of the imperial court. It has the power to mobilize troops, but it does not have the power to command troops.  The Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army was equivalent to the Twelve Guards in the early days of the imperial court. It had the power to command troops, but did not have the power to deploy troops.  Daxingtai Shangshuling has the power to control the army. When the army goes on an expedition, the commander is appointed by Daxingtai Shangshuling.  In this situation where the power of commanding troops, holding troops, and deploying troops are separated, the local provincial governors, although they have the name of unifying the military of the province, are actually the same as the Ministry of War in Daxingtai, in charge of  It is the military administration and logistics work of a province, and is in charge of united soldiers and rural soldiers.  And under this system, during non-war times, the army was stationed in various places in battalion units, and generals above the battalion stayed in the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion where Daxingtai was located.  In the event of a war, Daxingtai Shangshu ordered the generals to deploy troops. When the war was over, the troops returned to their bases and the generals returned to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion.  In addition to this, this restructuring also includes the Supervisory Office system that has begun operations and the restructuring of officials in each county.  However, compared with the major changes such as abolishing the Jiedushi and establishing provinces, reducing the power of the Ministry of War, and establishing the General Staff Council and the Fifth Army Governor's Office, Li Zhen and others had no intention to pay attention to the reform of the civil service system.  After reading the book in his hand, Li Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Northeast Road was about to experience another round of changes!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 685: Cabinet

    Li Zhen read the restructuring letter carefully, pondered for a long time, and said: "Prince, I have a problem." Li Jing, who was sitting at the top, slightly nodded, turned to Li Zhen, and said with a smile: "Right  Pu She, please speak." Li Zhen's eyes met with Li Jing's and asked: "According to this statement, the power of local states and provinces will be reduced, and power will only be concentrated in Daxingtai, the left and right Pu She and the six ministers.  In addition, there is the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the General Staff Council, and there is also the Supervision Office. In addition, what are the Justice Department and the Procuratorate?  Now that it is in operation, I believe everyone is already aware of its functions and functions. The newly established Department of Justice and the Prosecutor's Office are also very important. There is a Department of Criminal Justice in Dahang Taichung. The Department of Justice is equivalent to the Department of Criminal Justice, but it does not fall under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.  The Dali Temple in the imperial court was responsible for the administration of justice in the thirty states of the Five Elements Province under the jurisdiction of Daxingtai. It established courts in each state and counties to handle judicial disputes and manage state and county prisons and labor reform farms.  It is equivalent to the Yushitai set up by the imperial court. It is responsible for picketing, impeaching officials, and correcting discipline. It can report incidents, but it has no judicial power. At the same time, the Supervisory Office is also responsible for investigating corruption cases and prosecuting public prosecutions to the judiciary.  The department initiated a prosecution. " Li Zhen thought about it and already understood the functions of the three departments: the Supervision Department, the Justice Department, and the Procuratorate.  The Supervisory Office is an intelligence and secret service agency directly under the county king. The Justice Department is equivalent to most of the functions of the Dali Temple and the Ministry of Justice. The judicial power of prefectures and counties, including the trial and adjudication of cases, and the custody of prisoners, are all transferred to the Justice Department.  , the Judicial Section, Judicial Division, and Judicial Bureau of the Department of Justice are respectively under the jurisdiction of the county lieutenant, the prefectural inspector, and the provincial governor.  ??And the function of the Supervisory Office, which is also the Yushitai, is to report incidents, picket and impeach officials, and correct discipline.  But it has greater authority than the Yushitai. It also has the power to investigate corruption cases and prosecute criminal cases.  The establishment of these institutions has increasingly shown that the prince of his family has become less and less concerned about the court.  He began to truly form his own small court.  Li Zhen couldn't tell what he felt about this change, but he was slightly excited.  However, with this change, the power of the Minister of War was allocated to the Governor's Office and the General Staff Council of the Fifth Army, and a large part of the power of the Ministry of Justice was allocated to the Department of Justice. This is a change worth thinking about.  Jingxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of War, is a little scared now. He was originally the commander of a town, and he was promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of War and became the head of the six departments.  But in the blink of an eye, the Ministry of War became a Qingshui Yamen responsible only for administration and logistics, the last of the six departments.  He was not worried about the restructuring of the Ministry of War. What he was worried about was whether Li Jing suddenly changed like this, whether he did not trust him or something. After all, Jingxiang had not been working under Li Jing for a long time, and he was always far behind the other senior officials.  Li Jing sat at the table and saw that Jing Xiang kept his head lowered and his mood was not high, so she understood what he was thinking.  Immediately said: "In the newly formed General Staff Council, I plan to transfer Jingxiang to the post of Chief of Staff of the General Staff Council, and Wang Pu will be promoted to the former position of Minister of the Ministry of War. For the five governors of the Fifth Army Commandery, Lin Wu will be appointed as the governor of the left army, and Zhao Yan will be appointed as the governor of the left army.  As the commander-in-chief of the right army, Wang Zhong was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the front army, Zeng Yuanyu was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the rear army, and Lin Wei was appointed the commander-in-chief of the central army. " Originally, Li Jing planned to have two commanders for each of the five armies, but after thinking about it, there were not so many suitable generals for the time being.  Only one of each.  No one objected to this proposal. Seeing that Li Jing had reduced the power of the Ministry of War, Jingxiang immediately mentioned him to the General Staff Council, which had the power to mobilize troops, as a staff envoy. He couldn't help but feel shocked, and he looked up at Li Jing, his heart filled with excitement.  Excited.  The commander-in-chief still trusts him after all. This can be said to be the position of the first person in the military.  Li Jing chose to restructure at this time after considering it for a long time.  Daxingtai was just established, and the original Jiedushi of the six towns were transferred to Daxingtai, which was regarded as a promotion, so none of them objected.  At this time, the position of Liujie Commander is vacant and no one is in office. At this time, if this important position of Jiedu Commander is abolished, the voice of opposition will be very small.  After all, the original commander-in-chief has been promoted. According to the original regulations, military generals who are qualified to serve cannot be replaced by military attach¨¦s. As for civilian officials, there are not many people with high qualifications, and there is no one who can take the position now anyway.  Position.  In this way, after the most important Jiedushi position is abolished, the subsequent restructuring will be much smoother.  The important positions in the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the General Staff Council, plus the three departments and six provinces, suddenly became many more. Several civil and military officers who were originally qualified to hold the position of commander-in-chief can be promoted, and everyone will naturally be satisfied.  "Subsequently, Li Jing proposed that Gongsun Lan should serve as the Supervisory Zhongcheng, Li Meng should serve as the Judicial Zhongcheng, and Li Wei should serve as the Procuratorate Zhongcheng.  The chief officials of the three halls are unified into the fourth rank.  Cui Yunqing was slightly opposed to Li Jing appointing a woman as an official official and taking charge of an important institution like the Supervisory Office. However, Li Jing pointed out that Gongsun Lan had always been in charge of the affairs of the original Xiaoqi Division.After the reason, no one insisted anymore.  After all, in the eyes of everyone, this Supervisory Office is completely Li Jing's private intelligence agency, and it is normal for him to appoint a close confidant.  After the appointment and dismissal of these positions, what is really important is the appointment and dismissal of officials in the Five Elements Province.  However, after the restructuring, although the province's territory was larger than the territory under the jurisdiction of the Jiedushi, it no longer had any rights.  However, although military commanders and civilian officials were restricted, this was also a province and was still very important.  Li Jing proposed that the administrative office of Daxingtai should be located in Liaodong City, and Liaodong City was also renamed Liaoyang.  Li Jing concurrently served as the governor of Liaodong Province, with Fu Wentong as admiral and Zhou Dewei as captain.  For the remaining four provinces, Li Jing appointed Xiao Dingbang, Han Anguo, Song Wen, and Han Zhong as governors of Dongfang, Beiping, Liaoxi, and Andong provinces respectively.  The four original sages, Sikong Tu and Luo Yin, were promoted to admirals of the four provinces.  The four governors are Song Xi, Liu Jian, Xu Cheng and Cui Decheng.  In the appointment of the governors of the five provinces, Li Jing did not use confidants such as Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong. In fact, it was because the governors of this province really had little power.  After selecting the chief officials of the five provinces and three departments, as well as the General Staff Council and the Fifth Army Commander's Office, Li Jing came up with his final plan.  Li Jing¡¯s last plan was to establish a cabinet based on the bachelor of Wenhua Palace in addition to the power center of Daxingtai Shangshu Province.  Throughout the ages, when emperors wanted to divide the power of the prime minister, they often used eunuchs to check the power of the prime minister.  However, the eunuchs in the Tang Dynasty were so powerful and harmful that Li Jing could not continue in this way.  Now under Li Jing's Daxingtai, the rights of states and provinces have been weakened, and power has been concentrated in Daxingtai.  The left and right servants are equivalent to the prime minister, and they have great power.  The six departments also have great rights.  Although Li Jing established the General Staff Council to divide the prime minister¡¯s military rights, his other rights were still huge.  Rights without constraints are uncontrollable.  Therefore, after Li Jing thought about it, since he was unwilling to use eunuchs to check the power of the prime minister, he finally adopted the cabinet system.  Unlike the cabinet system of the Ming Dynasty, Li Jing's plan is still to adhere to the prime minister system of the Tang and Song Dynasties, with Zuo Pushe as the prime minister, You Pushe as the secondary prime minister, and the six ministers as deputy prime ministers.  In addition, the cabinet bachelors were selected from Wenhua Palace bachelors to play the role of the ceremonial supervisors and eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty.  The core of this system is that the Shangshu Province has the power to draw up votes, and Li Jing has the power to approve red votes. It is impossible for Li Jing to make all decisions on his own, so most of the red power meetings are handed over to the cabinet to write according to Li Jing's wishes.  .  In this way, the last six ministries have administrative power, while the left and right pushers and the six ministers have deliberation power, but the real decision-making power lies in the hands of Li Jing and the cabinet.  The cabinet bachelor's rank is lower than that of the six ministers, and they are not allowed to concurrently hold the provincial positions of the six ministers, left and right servants, and left and right ministers.  The left and right pushers, left and right ministers, and six ministers of the Shangshu Province are not allowed to hold the post of bachelor concurrently. ???????????????????????????????? The Ministry of Secretariat was the outer court, and the cabinet was the inner court. The internal and external affairs restrained each other, but eunuchs and the harem were strictly prohibited from intervening in politics.  In this way, the inner court and the outer court can restrict each other to ensure Li Jing's decision-making status.  If you want to compete for the world, Li Jing believes that these institutional things must be established early.  The earlier it is established, the fewer obstacles it will encounter and the smaller its internal risks will be in the future.  Although the system of the inner court and the outer court will inevitably lead to internal and external disputes, since ancient times, the power of the prime minister has been weakening, while the power of the monarch has been rising. This kind of dispute cannot be changed.  Moreover, Li Jing always believes that it is better for the internal and external courts to have mutual checks and balances, rather than a single power that leads to the situation of the prime minister.  Everyone in the hall is now the core staff of Li Jing's small court. By this time, they have fully understood the purpose of Li Jing's restructuring.  Decentralization and balance!  At the local level, civil affairs, justice, and military powers are separated. In the military, there are also three powers: commanding troops, deploying troops, and controlling troops. Now it is the core of Daxingtai, and it has begun to separate administrative power, deliberation power, and decision-making power.  .  It has to be said that although the prince is young, he plays his skills beautifully and distributes power, which actually means that the prince centralizes power everywhere.  Financial power is concentrated in Daxingtai, military power is concentrated in Daxingtai, and administrative power is also concentrated in Daxingtai.  Under Li Jing, the originally extremely powerful positions of Zuo Pu She and Liu Bu were reduced to only deliberation and administrative power in the blink of an eye.  Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside!  This has always been Li Jing¡¯s political philosophy. If the internal affairs cannot be strengthened,  Then all you know is to rush and fight blindly, which is nothing more than a flash in the pan.  "For example, those tribes outside the Great Wall invaded the Central Plains. Many tribes achieved consecutive military victories and established political power, but in the end they could not last more than a hundred years, or even fifty years.  There were more warlords in the late Tang and Five Dynasties, and those who established central powerThere were five generations, but none of them could survive fifty years.  The reason is that Li Jing believes that they do not have a stable system at all.  For example, Li Keyong's Hedong Army was unparalleled in bravery and rarely encountered enemies when marching from east to west. However, Li Keyong attacked from all sides and defeated one enemy after another. In fact, the strategic situation became worse and worse, and he was even defeated.  Zhu Wen went to Taiyuan City.  Zhu Wen was a heroic man who replaced Tang Jianliang as the place where Xuanwu fought four battles. However, as soon as he died, Houliang became a thing of the past.  Even the last emperor Zhu Youzhen relied entirely on Tianxiong Army Yang Shihou to survive.  The situation of the large and small warlords in the Five Dynasties was basically the same. Under the big warlords there were various small warlords, which was a mess.  Usurping the throne and mutiny are just like homely meals.  Rather than hurriedly attacking the city and seizing territory, Li Jing actually preferred to go inside first and then outside.  As long as you are internally stable, you will have nothing to fear. Even if you are defeated for a moment, you will never break up.  Everyone listened to Li Jing explaining the details of tanning issues in detail. Even Cui Yunqing, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, Gai Yu and others all understood that this new system would definitely be implemented.  At this time, what everyone is thinking about is more about who will serve in this cabinet?  ¡°After all, we are obsessed with something as meaningless as restructuring, and what everyone is more concerned about is the changes that will follow.  The left and right servants of Daxingtai will be equivalent to the prime minister and the second minister, and the cabinet bachelors will also have the first assistant and the second assistant.  Inner court and outer court, things will be really lively next!  At this time, the officials in the military commander system were already calm and relaxed.  The six chief officers of the General Staff Council and the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army have been drafted, as have the governors of the five provinces.  Although according to the new system, in the future, generals above the battalion level will not directly command troops during non-war times. They will only be appointed by the Shangshu Ling to go on expeditions during wartime, and they will be transferred once every three years.  But now it is a war period, and the military leaders can still directly lead the soldiers and horses of their subordinates. The only change is that they will change their positions in the next three years, and from now on, military orders will be obeyed by the General Staff Council instead of the Ministry of War.  But no matter what, the prince just added that the two positions of staff envoy of the General Staff Council and governor of the Chinese army will be added to the political title like the six ministers, and become a prime minister equivalent to Tongping Zhangshi of the imperial court.  Jing Xiang and Lin Wei in the hall could not help but smile.  Being able to join the political ranks and become a member with political power made the two elders, civil and military, very excited.  In this world, even a steady person like Lin Wei cannot truly treat rights like dirt!  The discussion finally ended, and all the civil and military personnel exited the lobby and left.  Li Jing leaned back on the chair a little tiredly. Gongsun Lan appeared in palace attire and handed over a cup of hot tea.  "Sanlang's restructuring this time is very touching, but if it can be implemented, it would be great." Gongsun Lan already knew in advance that Li Jing would appoint her as the Zhongcheng of the Supervision Department, although the Zhongcheng of the Supervision Department was a person who could not really govern.  She was in the ninth division below, but she was very happy to be able to move from behind the scenes to the front and become a fourth-rank official.  In this life, she may not have the chance to marry Li Jing, but she is still very happy to be able to follow him like this.  Li Jing took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "There is no way to reform the system. Today's Jieduzhi system cannot be implemented. It would be better to sooner or later, the arrogant soldiers will drive away the generals, and there will be strong rebellion."  "Come on." "Can Sanlang not trust the generals below?" Gongsun Lan asked in surprise.  Li Jing shook his head, "This is not a question of whether you believe it or not, but when you put power in their hands but do not have enough checks and balances, sooner or later the power will [***]. This is human  The surname is inevitable, just like a child walking through the market with a lot of money, which will eventually attract prying eyes. What we have to do is to prevent this possibility from the beginning." (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 686 The Collapse of the Empire

    (Wipe your nose and shout: Please vote!) Gongsun Lan stood behind Li Jing, with a pair of green and jade-like hands pressing on Li Jing's shoulders to massage him.  The intensity was just right. Li Jing closed her eyes slightly and enjoyed this rare relaxation. Smelling the orchid-like fragrance, Li Jing's whole body and mind relaxed.  "Does Sanlang want to use the cabinet to replace the eunuchs in politics?" Li Jing closed her eyes and snorted softly. In history, there were three dynasties in China where eunuchs caused the most harm, namely the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, but whether it was the Eastern Han Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty,  , compared with the eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty, these eunuchs were really different.  Since Suzong, the emperors of the Tang Dynasty were almost all appointed by eunuchs. The emperors became the puppets of the eunuchs. Two emperors were even killed by eunuchs. Among them, Lianyuan and Tang Xianzong of Zhongxing both died at the hands of eunuchs.  Furthermore, the eunuchs in the Tang Dynasty had exclusive power. The Northern Division controlled by the eunuchs was superior to the Nanyamen of the prime ministers, and they also controlled the imperial imperial army. It could be said that life and death were all in the hands of the eunuchs.  In the late Tang Dynasty, the monopoly of eunuchs and the separatist rule of vassal towns were two huge cancers that destroyed the Tang Dynasty.  Since Li Jing knew these two points, he naturally had to guard against them.  The main reason why eunuchs were able to interfere in politics was because the emperor needed to check and balance the power of the prime ministers. As a result, he began to appoint his most trusted eunuchs, which eventually led to eunuchs intervening in politics.  Therefore, in order to prevent eunuchs from interfering in politics, the key is to have someone who can replace the role of eunuchs and help the emperor balance the power of the prime minister.  After much deliberation, Li Jing decided to create a new cabinet to replace these eunuchs and balance the power of the prime minister.  But the cabinet cannot be too powerful, otherwise it will end up becoming a party struggle.  Party strife was also a major scourge that destroyed the Tang Dynasty.  Thinking about it.  Li Jing finally imitated the early Ming Dynasty and set up a cabinet bachelor.  But this cabinet is different from that of the Ming Dynasty.  The cabinet established by Li Jing was actually equivalent to the ceremonial supervisor of the Ming Dynasty.  There are a total of nine cabinet bachelors, all of whom are selected from extremely talented scholars. The grade is set to the fifth grade. Compared with the second grade of the left and right servants, the third grade of the six ministers is far different.  The Bachelor of Cabinet is Li Jing's advisor. He has the duties of consulting and admonishing, and also serves as the lecturer of economic banquets.  The most important thing is that they will follow Li Jing's wishes.  Respond to all drafts of memorials submitted by the Minister of Finance.  All memorials were first submitted to the cabinet for exchange, and the cabinet submitted them to Li Jing for review, and then to the Shangshu Province for drafting opinions, and then the cabinet submitted them to Li Jing for approval, and the cabinet wrote and approved them according to Li Jing's wishes.  The Shangshu Province has the power to draw up votes, and the cabinet has the power to approve red votes.  In order to prevent the cabinet from becoming monopolistic, some highly prestigious and upright scholars were appointed, and their grades were not high. They were set to the fifth rank, which was far lower than the officials of the Shangshu Province.  What's more important is.  Cabinet bachelors serve a three-year term and are not eligible for reappointment.  Re-appointment must be separated by more than three years.  ??This is the best way to check and balance by preventing power from being in the hands of one person for a long time.  Li Jing, the first batch of cabinet bachelors, has already drafted candidates. In recent years, due to the prosperity of Dengzhou, as well as the emphasis on education and literature, a large number of scholars have poured into Dengzhou and other places in the Northeast.  Many of them were very famous literati and poets at this time.  Some of them have already gone to work in the Northeast, but some of them are just serving as consultants in Wenhua Pavilion for the time being.  This time, Li Jing selected several of them as cabinet members.  The current cabinet list is Luo Ye, Cao Ye, Xu Tang, Yu Tanzhi, Nie Yizhong, Li Dong, Zheng Gu, Zhou Yao, and Pi Rixiu.  Originally, Li Jing planned to appoint Cui Zhiyuan and Du Zhongwu as cabinet members, but after thinking about their status as relatives, he finally did not want to take this initiative, and only selected nine well-known literati as cabinet members.  These people are all well-known scholars today. Some of them have also served as officials. A few of them have failed in many trials, but they have a good reputation.  Among them, Cao Ye was a Jinshi during the Dazhong period. He successively served as secretary of Tianping Jiedu, Dr. Taichang, minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and governor of Yangzhou.  Later he resigned and returned home, and now he moves to Dengzhou.  Li Jing personally visited him. After talking with him, he felt that this man not only had a literary name, but was also familiar with government affairs. Therefore, he had decided to appoint Cao Ye as the chief assistant of the cabinet, and then use Luo Ye, who had served as the county magistrate in Jeju, as the second assistant.  .  Literati cherish their feathers, especially these celebrities. The official position of cabinet bachelor is not high, but it is powerful.  However, compared with ordinary officials, these people are less likely to wield power.  Li Jing now owns five provinces, thirty states, and one hundred counties. He must have a strong central court. Although everything is done in vain, it must be experienced.  After listening to Li Jing explain the new system in a confiding manner, Gongsun Lan also understood a lot.  "It seems that the two servants Cui and Li, the six ministers and the generals are also"Those who support Saburo's new system believe that with everyone's support, this new system can be implemented quickly and achieve results soon.  "Gongsun Lan comforted Li Jing. Li Jing nodded, and there was no turning back when he fired his bow. Nowadays, the interests affected by the restructuring are not many, and Li Jing does not need to worry too much. After all, his army was actually a unit from the beginning.  This new army, although it later incorporated many surrendered troops, has been integrated into it after reorganization. Because of this, this is a completely different army from other vassal towns and imperial imperial guards. Only then did Li Jing feel confident to implement the new system.  While the two were talking, they heard Zhao Jiang reporting from outside: "Prince, Gongsun Zhongcheng, there are people from the Supervision Office outside.  Gongsun Lan immediately went out and came back with a letter after a while. Gongsun Lan served as the Zhongcheng of the Supervision Department and also served as the doctor of the Fourth Investigation Department. He was responsible for analyzing exchange intelligence and coordinating the sharing of intelligence among various departments. Gongsun Lan  Come in and hand the letter to Li Jing. Li Jing took the letter and took out the letter. It was a secret letter composed of Arabic numerals, Chinese characters and various symbols and returned it to Gongsun Lan with a wry smile.  , the letter transmission within the intelligence system still used the code word he originally designed. But even so, at this time, he couldn't understand a word of this ghost letter. "This was just sent back from Chang'an.  The intelligence was delivered by flying pigeons, fast horses and fast ships. It only took two days to get here from Chang'an.  "Gongsun Lan said with a chuckle. Chang'an is 3,500 miles away from Liaodong City, which was newly renamed Liaoyang. But this letter can be delivered within two days. It's really amazing. It seems that the flying pigeons from the Supervision Office are among them.  The system deserves a lot of credit. But if you can use Flying Pigeon, Eight Hundred Miles Express, or Speed ??Boat to send a letter, the content inside will definitely not be simple. ¡°What¡¯s the news?  " After Gongsun Lan translated carefully, his expression changed slightly, and he said to Li Jing: "Ruzhou, who was stationed in the Eastern Capital, recruited soldiers to reward Taibo for the Lantern Festival. Under the leadership of the military envoy Li Guangting, they rebelled against the Eastern Capital and burned Anxi Gate.  , burned and looted the shops, and went from Changxia Gate.  Immediately afterwards.  There was another military turmoil in the river. King Chongrong of Yuhou, the capital of the river, rebelled and looted all the towns.  " Hearing this news, Li Jing couldn't help but frowned. Not long ago, the Anshui defense line set up by the imperial court in the south of Ruzhou had just dispersed. The Zhongwu Army was killed in a mutiny during Jiedu. Xue Neng was killed. The Zhongwu Army was divided into three. Xuzhou  Three thousand soldiers of the Guojia Army were killed. In fact, the soldiers had already fled back to Xuzhou. Even the top commanders of the defense line, Zheng Rujia, and Qi Kerang, the commander of the Taining Army, were afraid that the Zhongwu Army would rebel and had already led their troops to withdraw.  At this time, there was another military turmoil in the river, and even Dongdu was in chaos. "After Huang Chao crossed the Huaihe River and annihilated Cao Quanyu.  Then they entered the territory of Ying, Song, Xu, and Yan, where the officials and people fled.  At present, they have captured Ruzhou and Nanshenzhou, and easily crossed the Anshui defense line. They have captured Ruzhou and are approaching the eastern capital.  " "What was the court's reaction?  Li Jing asked. Originally, there was Cui An lurking in Dongdu, and Li Jing thought that Huang Chao could not get a good deal. But now it seems that Huang Chao did not take action, and the tens of thousands of troops on the Anshui defense line in Ruzhou and Chenxu areas collapsed.  Cui Anqian is now in Dongdu, followed by the rebel army of King Chongrong of Hezhong, and in front of him is Huang Chao's army of 300,000, which has expanded again after entering Henan.  As the prince's young master, he used the power of Wang Chongrong to stay in Hezhong.  Zhou Qi was appointed as the governor of Zhongwu Army and governor of Xuzhou, Qin Zongquan was appointed as the governor of Caizhou, and Lu Yanhong was appointed as the governor of Chenzhou.  " Li Jing couldn't help but sneered. Zhou Qi, Qin Zongquan, Lu Yanhong and others killed Jiedu envoys and established themselves as governors. The court now not only dared not pursue them, but officially recognized the positions they had taken. This shows that the court is now extremely empty.  And Wang Chongrong, who was causing trouble in Hezhong, also succeeded in driving away the former Jiedu envoy and became a post-war official. Even though the court had improved over the past few years, the result was still a mess.  According to the order, Zheng Congfan, the governor of Hedong Province, was summoned to the west of Hebei and handed over to Li Keyong, the military governor of the camp north of Yinshan. He was summoned to lead the Hedong Army of his own province, as well as Xin Tan, deputy ambassador of Datong Army Jiedu, and Zhenwu Army Jiedu.  He sent Yu Xuan, Tiande Army's Jiedushi Helianduo, Xia Yin Jiedushi Tuoba Sigong, Heyang Jiedushi Li Zhuo, and each of the six towns led their troops to go south to attack Huang Chao.  "Li Keyong actually became a recruiting envoy in all directions of Hebei. The imperial court granted the authority to control the five cavalry units of Anqing, Sage, Qibi, Tatar, and Xi, and was fully responsible for the encirclement and suppression of the Hebei rebels. "Huang Chao sent a message to all towns,'  Everyone should guard the base and don't attack my front!  I was about to enter the eastern capital, and immediately arrived at the capital city. I wanted to question myself, but I didn't expect anyone to do so.  ¡¯ Three hundred thousand troops marched directly towards Luoyang. Qi Kerang fought with them, and his troops were defeated in one battle. In Luoyang, Cui Anqian only had more than 20,000 troops.  Zheng Congtan and others were far away in Hedong, and it was difficult to get there for a while.  The emperor has ordered Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Du Xin and others to abandon the eastern capital Luoyang and retreat to Tongguan in order to??Chang'an!  " When Li Jing heard that Li Xuan actually ordered the people of the Eastern Capital to abandon Luoyang and retreat to Tongguan to protect Chang'an, he felt a little incredible. Although Luoyang was destroyed during the Anshi Rebellion, it was still the capital of the Central Plains, and its defense capabilities were indescribable.  And Ming. What's more, although the Anshui defense line was lost, Qi Kerang was defeated again, the Zhongwu Army was in chaos, and the Hezhong Army was in chaos, Cui Anqian still had more than 20,000 troops on the other side of the Yellow River in Luoyang.  , as long as they can hold on to the city, Zheng Congchen and other six town officers and soldiers can arrive quickly. But now the emperor has ordered to abandon the east capital. The reason is self-evident. Although they may be able to hold on to the east capital, they may be able to hold on.  Huang Chao attacked Tongguan directly, and once he broke Tongguan, he was about to attack Chang'an. At this time, although Luoyang was good, it was only one ten thousandth of Chang'an. But haven't they thought that Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty, would fall.  What kind of shock will it cause to the opponent? Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a little upset. Although he had been looking forward to this day, when it was really coming, Li Jing felt uneasy.  But there is still an unspeakable annoyance. The Tang Empire is about to be destroyed! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 687: Twelve Gold Medals

    (Thanks to Flying Bear Outside the Great Wall, Clear Water Seal Heart, Half Knife zsz, Mayflower 001, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng for your monthly votes and rewards, thank you!)  , a group of thieves and prisoners, all dragged down and chopped down!" Under a large white flag, several burly officers sat on tall horses, looking coldly at the dozen or so embarrassed officials who were dragged in front of them.  These people were disheveled and had whip marks on their faces. They were all former court officials in Tuo County, Songzhou. They were finally found after the city was breached today.  Zhu Wen, a general under the command of the Yellow King under the White Banner and former Youyi General of the Army, pressed his long sword with his hand and said in a cold tone.  Several "rebel" soldiers came forward and dragged the officials down who were screaming and begging, but turned a deaf ear.  Zhu Wen took a long breath and looked around. White flags were flying around him, and an endless stream of follow-up teams were coming. The messenger cavalry in silver armor with command flags on their backs were galloping between the queues, passing military orders.  This is between Songzhou and Chenzhou. It is Tuoxian County, the southwestmost county among the eight counties in Songzhou.  After the rebel army captured Sizhou, they moved north and defeated Shenzhou and Ruzhou.  The imperial court's Anshui defense line collapsed without a fight, and the Zhongwu Army split into three. At present, Qin Zongquan and Sun Ru in Caizhou, Zhou Qi in Xuzhou, Lu Yanhong, Wang Jian and others in Chenzhou all retreated to the city and occupied the city.  Don't come out and let Huang Chao's army pass by.  After the Guanyin Army was massacred by Zhou Ji, three thousand of them were killed, and the rest fled back to Xuzhou in panic. The Taining Army Qi Kerang retreated overnight, only to encounter Huang Chao's Army in battle, and were defeated in the first battle.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to the Tang army assembled in Luoyang and Zhengzhou, the other vassal and town armies were assembled.  All of them were already under Huang Wang¡¯s message.  Each one defends his state.  Don't dare to attack.  On the one hand, Huang Chao led his army to continue to attack the eastern capital, and on the other hand, he sent Zhu Wen to lead his troops to plunder Song and Bian to collect food and grass for the army. At the same time, he intimidated the states of Chen, Xu, Cai, Song, and Bian, and threatened the east of the eastern capital. Yao Xiang responded.  The Hebei rebels put greater pressure on the Luoyang defenders.  Zhu Wen set out from Ruzhou and passed through Xu, Cai and Xuzhou.  None of the former Zhongwu generals faced the challenge, and Zhu Wen's army was allowed to sweep through, plundering a large amount of grain and grass, and taking away a large number of young men.  On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Zhu Wen entered the territory of the Xuanwu Army. Instead of sending troops to defend in advance, Mu Renyu transferred the Xuanwu Army back to Bianzhou for defense.  Zhu Wen entered Songzhou and captured Tuoxian County in just one day.  After plundering Tuoxian County again and forcibly recruiting all the young men into the army.  Zhu Wen now has 50,000 troops under his command, including 10,000 soldiers.  Capture Tuoxian County.  Zhu Wen generously rewarded the various camps here, which made the morale of his troops high.  Three years ago, Zhu Wen came to Songzhou from Xuzhou and joined Li Jing's suppression in Songzhou.  Even in Songzhou, he once fought desperately with Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, and here he met a woman he would never forget in his life.  If there hadn't been those accidents, he might have become a good suppressive officer, or maybe he was already a soldier now.  Time cannot be turned back, and there is no regret medicine in the world.  He fought with Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao in life-and-death battles. He was once a subordinate of Li Jing and Mu Renyu, and fought side by side with Zhenyi, Zhongwu Army, Xuanwu Army and others.  He was once a warrior and a hero in the eyes of people in Songzhou.  But now, he is a ¡®rebel¡¯ and a thieves.  Three years have passed, as Huang Chao moved to the north and south of the Yangtze River, and to the south of Lingnan in the Central Plains.  Killed from Henan to Heji, from Heji to Xusi, then to Huainan, then to Shannan, Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Fujian, Lingnan, Hunan, Jiangxi, Huainan, and finally returned to the Central Plains.  More than a thousand days and nights were spent in the rush of killing every day.  During countless battles, he almost died on the battlefield, but in the end he survived, but he only had many scars on his body.  In the past three years, Zhu Wen also relied on his own hard work and ability to finally climb up the ranks of the rebels step by step.  In the past three years, many of the original senior generals in the rebel army died in battle, some died of illness, some were captured, and some surrendered.  Zhu Wen did not die in battle or surrender, and eventually became a senior general in the rebel army, with 10,000 elite soldiers at his disposal.  Huang Chao now has great trust in Zhu Wen. Although he is not as good as Lin Yan, Huang Ye, and Meng Kai, he is already considered a core general in the rebel army.  Huang Chao did not take any of the more than 10,000 elite soldiers he had, but instead gave him many armors and equipment.  This time when he attacked Luoyang, Huang Chao directly asked him to block one side and lead an army to fight alone, and gave him 20,000 young men.  After dividing the troops, Zhu Wen fought all the way and captured another 20,000 young and strong soldiers. Now he suddenly had 40,000 auxiliary soldiers, 10,000 soldiers, and 50,000 troops in hand, and his momentum suddenly became huge.  Because Zhu Wen had spent some time in the town, Zhu Wen had been training his troops in the same way as the town.  Up to now, Zhu ?There are two armies under his command, namely the Xuanfeng Army and the Tabai Army. Each army has 5,000 men, and Zhu Cun and Zhu Zhen are respectively the commanders.  In addition, 40,000 auxiliary troops were also organized into eight armies.  Zhu Wen also established a personal guard capital with a uniform cavalry force of one thousand cavalry, named Luoyan Capital, with Ding Hui as the envoy.  Zhu Wen was usually the most generous in his treatment of his subordinates. Most of the gains from breaking the city were given to the soldiers, so he was very popular among his subordinates.  Moreover, Zhu Wen also valued literati very much. Every time he passed a place, he would ask the local scribes for help.  Up to now, Zhu Wen's military officers include Zhu Cun, Zhu Zhen, Ding Hui, Li Tangbin, Guo Yan, Zhang Ren and others, and the literary officers include Xie Tong, Liu Han and others. They have gathered a considerable force headed by Zhu Wen.  power.  Zhu Wen's Xuanfeng and Tabai armies each had 5,000 men. Each army had two wings, five battalions per wing, four battalions of infantry and one battalion of cavalry.  Each army has four thousand infantry and one thousand cavalry.  The equipment of this unit is no different from that of Huangchao's elite old battalion. Each infantryman wears a leather armor. Six thousand of the eight thousand infantrymen are equipped with a set of leather armor, a leather shield, a spear, a bow, and a horizontal sword.  .  Two thousand of them were equipped with individual crossbows.  The remaining two thousand infantry were equipped with a set of infantry armor, a square iron shield, and a rifle.  The three thousand cavalry in the entire army are also equipped with leather armor, riding shields, sabers and riding bows.  In addition, the entire army also has a lot of heavy crossbows such as Fuyuan Crossbow.  Large shield.  Even those auxiliary soldiers.  Also equipped with a spear.  And some are equipped with horizontal knives.  In addition, all the people were equipped with spear throwers and slings that Zhu Wen came into contact with in the town. Each auxiliary army carried twenty short spears and a bag of stone bullets.  If tens of thousands of auxiliary soldiers fired and threw spears at Guan Jian, it would be a huge lethality.  Even if they no longer have throwing spears and use slings to throw stones, the attack from the huge auxiliary group is still extraordinary.  Simple tools such as spear throwers and slings further enhanced the power of the rebel army's human wave tactics.  Zhu Wen's military discipline is also much stricter than that of other rebels.  Although Zhu Wen could not help but plunder and commit adultery.  However, every robbery must be carried out after Zhu Wen ordered it. Once the order was given to withdraw troops, the troops had to order and prohibit it.  After several years, Zhu Wen's soldiers have basically been able to do this kind of order and prohibition.  Although he had already betrayed the Suppressing Government, the various systems of the Suppressing Government have always been respected by Zhu Wen.  The words that Li Jing said, without discipline cannot be called an army, and at best can be regarded as bandits, have always been deeply imprinted in his mind.  All the time.  No matter how many men he had, he never gave up on military discipline.  Cross the moat.  A group of soldiers wearing black flags and black clothes appeared in the city ahead. Most of these soldiers were small, and some even had broken hands and blind eyes, but everyone looked solemn.  These are Zhu Wen's gendarmerie, which were completely modeled after those built by the Zhenjun. They are used to supervise military discipline and prevent espionage.  These people were originally elite veterans. Because they were injured and unfit for combat, Zhu Wen arranged for them to serve as military police, making full use of their talents.  Now that Tuoxian County has just been conquered, the military police immediately monitor military discipline in the county town.  Although Zhu Wen allowed looting, he stipulated that 70% of all captured items should be returned to the public, and the remaining 30% could be kept.  Of those returned to the public, 30% of them were evenly distributed to all tactics, and the rest was used as military supplies.  Zhu Wen saw counselor Xie Tong not far ahead, registering boxes of account books with a group of literary staff who were now following him. He caught up a few steps and said with a smile: "Ziming, how's the harvest?"  Tong turned around and saw Zhu Wen, a smile immediately appeared on his slightly white face. He was originally from Fuzhou and stayed in Chang'an for three years. Unfortunately, he failed the exam for three consecutive years and finally returned to Fujian. The result was just right.  After meeting Zhu Wen's troops and having a conversation with Zhu Wen, he felt that this thief was not as bad as he thought, so he finally stayed.  With his talent, he quickly shined among the thieves, and gradually became Zhu Wen's most relied-upon counselor. Now he serves as Zhu Wen's secretary-general.  "The harvest is indeed a lot. The fertile land of Bian and Song Dynasties, a small county, has more money and food income than a state in Fujian and Hunan." Zhu Wen smiled with satisfaction and said to Xie Tong: "A small Tuoxian County  With this harvest, we will surely gain even greater gains by capturing Songzhou City." Until now, Zhu Wen still can't completely forget Songzhou and the woman he saw in Songzhou.  When he came back this time, he found out that the woman had already married Li Jing and was now in Dengzhou.  However, his father still served as the governor of Songzhou and never moved.  Zhang Tailiu, who followed him at the beginning, died of the plague as early as in Guangzhou.  When he thought of Songzhou, the voices and smiles of Zhang Hui and Zhang Tailiu could not help but appear in his mind.  After a while, he said harshly: "This time, we must capture Songzhou." Xie Tong felt a little worried when he heard what Zhu Wen said. He didn't know about the grudge between Zhu Wen and Songzhou governor Zhang Rui.  Stroking his beard and saying: "Our main purpose this time is to collect money and food, and also to frighten the towns in Henan so that they don't dare to gather and go to Luoyang. The city of Songzhou is well-supplied with food, but I'm afraid it won't be easy to fight. If the city is fortified with troops, it will be unfavorable for a long battle.  I'm afraid it will make other towns ready to move. "Zhu Wen thought for a while. Although the rebels had swept through Henan and invaded Songzhou several times, in fact, they had not actually besieged Songzhou City.  He is clear about the strength of Songzhou. If the soldiers and horses in his hand can only deal with the soldiers and horses in Songzhou City, he is sure. What he is worried about is the reaction of other towns.  Thinking of this, he hesitated and said: "Other towns are afraid that they will not have the courage to leave the town. There are not many soldiers in Songzhou City. If Songzhou City can be breached, it will definitely have a greater deterrent effect." Xie Tong pondered for a while, and finally said  nodded.  If we can capture a state city, it will be of greater help to capture Luoyang.  Thirty miles south of Luoyang is Yique, also known as Longmen Mountain.  Longmen is the open gateway to the south of Luoyang. Here, Xiangshan Mountain and Longmen Mountain face each other on both sides of the bank. The Yishui River flows, and it looks like a natural gate from a distance.  Therefore, since the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there has been a very vivid name here, Yique.  Luoyang, the capital of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, was named Longmen because the gate of the palace faced Yique, and the ancient emperors regarded themselves as the real dragon and emperor.  Yique was one of the eight passes in Luoyang during the Han Dynasty.  Densely packed farmers were carrying earth, moving rocks, and digging ditches under the supervision of the Tang army in red military uniforms.  At the entrance of this dangerous pass, the city wall of nearly three feet has begun to take shape, and most of the battlements have been repaired.  Many deep trenches were dug in front of Guancheng. In addition, on the river, there were also many large and small ships sinking stones into the Yishui River, blocking the river, forcing the ships to stop moving, and laying large iron piles on both sides of the bank.  Three large iron ropes as thick as arms were attached.  In Guanxia on the west bank, there are also many pulleys and nooses. During the Guan Dynasty, the iron ropes can be twisted up and the iron ropes cross the river to block the Yishui River.  There are countless grain trucks carrying grain continuously from Luoyang to Guancheng.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Under the flagpole, an official with a thin body and a thin face wearing a purple official robe was surrounded by more than a dozen generals with strong physiques and gorgeous full-body armor.  This is Cui Anqian, the official secretary of the Tang Dynasty and the commander of the camp in the south of Hebei Province.  The two people on his left and right were Du Xun, the defense envoy of the eastern capital Jidu and the deputy commander of the southern camp in Hebei, who had just arrived from Luoyang, General Zuo Weiwei, and Zhang Zimian, the deputy commander of the southern camp in Hebei.  "Mr. Cui, the emperor has ordered Liu Yunzhang to stay in Dongdu, and for the eleventh time he has sent an order for us to lead our troops to Tongguan to guard the gate of Guanzhong." Du Tao said to Cui Anqian helplessly.  Zhang Zimian also reported with a dark face: "The sentinel sent out has found out that Huang Chao will arrive at Yique in three days, and his troops will have 300,000 people. In addition, Huang Chao also sent two troops, one led by Zhu  Wen led the army to march to Song and Bian, intending to go around to the east of Luoyang to attack Zhengzhou and cut off the water transportation of the Bianhe River. At the same time, he sent Ge Congzhou to lead his troops to attack Ying, Hao and other places to prevent Huainan, Zhenhai, Liangzhe and Zhejiang.  The soldiers from Jiangxi and other towns marched northward. According to the news, Zhu Wen and Ge Congzhou had about 50,000 troops, and together with Huang Chao's command, there were 400,000 thieves. " Cui Anqian's face was uncertain, and he sighed after a long time:  "Luoyang Fortified City, we are guarding the city according to the pass. The Huang bandit's so-called 400,000 people are just a lot of rabble, and the real elite does not exceed 70,000 or 80,000 people."  The army in Hezhong was in chaos again, Qi Kerang was defeated, and the reforming army retreated. Huainan, Zhenhai, Liangzhe and Jiangxi provinces also stopped advancing. Although we are determined to defend Luoyang, Chang'an is worried that Tongguan cannot stop it.  The rebels are only anxious to get them to retreat to Tongguan. There are hundreds of thousands of Shence troops in the pass, but when they are needed, there are no soldiers available," Zhang Zimian said with some resentment.  Cui Anqian was also very disappointed in his heart. The Zhongwu Army was also his old subordinate, but he didn't expect to behave like this this time. The three states under the army killed officials and established themselves, which was tantamount to rebellion, causing the Anshui defense line to collapse.  Now he is determined to stick to Luoyang, but Chang'an has no confidence in this.  The Zhongwu Army and the Hezhong Army were no longer reliable. The Taining Army and the Tianping Army were defeated by Huang Chao one after another. The Guanyin Army, the Huainan Army, and the Zhenbao Army once again sat and watched.  There are still Hebei rebels in the north. If Luoyang cannot be defended, even this army will be lost. The hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops alone will not be able to defend Tongguan.  But it is really unacceptable to abandon Luoyang and retreat to Tongguan without fighting.  In the silence, another burst of rapid footsteps came.  Cui Anqian and others turned around and looked, only to see a eunuch boarding the city under the protection of several forbidden troops.  "My disciples: Cui Anqian, Du Xun and Zhang Zimian led the Luoyang soldiers and horses to retreat to Tongguan on the 18th day of the first month of the sixth year of Qianfu."It was the twelfth imperial edict in three days. Cui Anqian gritted his teeth. Finally, he had no choice but to step forward to accept the edict. Then he turned to look at the quietly flowing Yishui. After a long time, he said: "Send an order to the entire army to return to Luoyang immediately.  The entire army will retreat to Tongguan early tomorrow morning." The eunuch who delivered the order was relieved when he heard that Cui Anqian finally ordered his army to retreat to Tongguan.  However, Du Xun, Zhang Zimian and other generals all lowered their heads, gritted their teeth, and were full of unwillingness!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 688 Highly Anticipated

    (Thanks to Nautilus, gengsu, Mengmengmengmengmeng, and Mo Ertuodou for their support. Special thanks to Nautilus for the 10,000-coin reward. Thank you, brothers!)  Temple." At this time, Da Yue'er regarded himself as a landlord, familiarly introducing the prosperous cityscape of Dengzhou City to Prince Da Weijing of Bohai and his entourage.  Before, the Bohai Kingdom was defeated in Liaodong, losing 80,000 troops, and was forced to sign a peace treaty with Li Jing in which he ceded territory, paid compensation, and reconciled.  Because of this battle, the Heishui Mohe tribe, which is the same species as the Bohai Kingdom, saw clearly that the Bohai Kingdom was now a powerful external force. In the fifth year of Qianfu, the Heishui Mohe tribe in the east of the Bohai Kingdom invaded the Bohai Kingdom on a large scale. The King of Bohai  Daxuanxi sent troops to fight against the Blackwater tribe, but lost three times in three battles and lost more than 30,000 soldiers.  Seeing the Blackwater Mohe approaching fiercely, the Bohai court proposed to transfer the troops deployed in the west to the east to deal with the Blackwater Ministry.  Not only was the King of Bohai worried that Li Jing from the west would take the opportunity to attack Bohai, so after much deliberation, Bohai transferred most of the troops from the west to the east, and at the same time sent Prince Da Weiying as an envoy, taking Da Yue'er's mother with him.  The Bohai delegation, including Princess Gao, came to congratulate Li Jing's mother on her birthday. In fact, they hoped to improve some relations with Li Jing and stabilize the situation in the west of the Bohai Sea.  Li Jing¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday has passed, but Da Weijing has been staying.  Mrs. Han specially asked Da Yue'er to entertain her brother and mother. Today, Da Yue'er took her mother and brother to see the scenery of Dengzhou.  "The Dragon King of the East China Sea has extremely miraculous powers. The king of the county asks Qi Yu, the Dragon King, to respond to all requests in the five provinces and thirty states. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is the most popular." Da Yue'er stroked her mother's hand and said with a smile.  Since leaving Shangjing.  She was indescribably happy to see her mother and brother again after several years.  And this time when her mother came, she also said that her father finally accepted the fact that she was with Li Jing.  "I heard that the county prince was invited to the Crystal Palace by the Dragon King several times, and even the divine fire, sky fire, and glass were all taught by the Dragon King. The county prince was originally taught the divine fire by the Dragon King, and he used the divine fire to defeat the Feng family in a battle.  Shamen Town stood firm." Da Weijing always had a sense of awe for this cheap brother-in-law, but during the period from Bohai to Liaodong to Dengzhou.  He also saw the earth-shaking changes in Liaodong along the way, especially after arriving in Dengzhou, he found that it was actually a huge city with a population of one million.  The level of prosperity shocked him. There was everything here except the unexpected.  What's even more surprising is that such an important city has no city walls outside. The four walls inside only surround less than one-third of the population in the city, and more commercial, residential areas, schools, etc. are outside the walls.  .  "Yes. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is most revered by the people. Temples have been set up in one hundred counties in five provinces and thirty states to offer sacrifices. Today is the second day of February. It is also called Qinglong Festival to raise the head for the dragon. In order to pray for good weather, on this day, all walks of life and shops  Wine shops, dignitaries, government offices, traders and servants all come to offer sacrifices. Therefore, today is also an important festival, second only to the Shangyuan Festival in the second month of the year." Da Yue'er introduced to her mother.  road.  While listening to Da Yue'er's introduction, Princess Gao and Da Weiying opened the curtain of the carriage a little and looked outside.  When they arrived at Duli City from Shangjing, they already felt that the prosperity of Duli City, with a population of 100,000, was almost like a paradise on earth, far surpassing Shangjing City, which was known as the prosperous country of Haidong.  But after arriving in Dengzhou, I discovered that Duli Town was actually not half as lively as Dengzhou City.  At this time, what they saw everywhere was bustling crowds. Even the people who came to Beijing gathered together. I am afraid it was not as lively as the Donghai Dragon King Temple.  It would have been impossible to imagine how they would have been able to squeeze into the temple without the king's personal guard of honor clearing the way.  "Dengzhou Yamen has started preparing for sacrifices since yesterday. It is said that as long as you can grab the incense stick at the fifth watch, you can ensure a smooth year. Since yesterday, I don¡¯t know how many people have been here  We are waiting in line, waiting for the fifth watch to arrive, and then we will fight for the incense stick. I heard that people from the shipping industry guild grabbed the incense stick last year" "People from the Yamen also want it.  Come and fight?" Da Weiying was a little surprised and looked at her sister in disbelief.  Da Yue'er smiled and said: "Of course we have to fight, not to mention Dengzhou, but also other places. Every government office, business office, guild hall, guild, etc. will send people to compete for burning this incense. Whoever has the ability will fight for it."  Yes, but you can't bully others." The four-wheeled carriage moved forward slowly on the wide street, and Da Yue'er kept introducing all the things he saw to his mother and brother in the car.  In these lively days, a variety of acrobatics were naturally indispensable. There were performers everywhere along the street, and Princess Gao and Prince Da Weijing were dazzled.  Da Yue'er looked at the amazed expressions of her mother, who was a princess, and her brother, who was a prince, and suddenly felt a little proud in her heart.  He smiled faintly and said: "There are many of these people in Dengzhou City, and the county king has already issued an order to cancel them."Although they were humble, now they have the same status as ordinary people and rely on performances to make money.  Therefore, under the rule of the county king, many of these artists promoted talents, and they all came from other places. This place was prosperous and the people were wealthy. During festivals and festivals, yamen and wealthy families would always invite these troupes and juggling troupes to perform.  During the festival, there were countless people nearby. Baba came all the way just to see these things.  " As he said that, Da Yue'er suddenly felt that the Bohai Princess and the Bohai Prince were like the common people in the countryside who had never seen the world. The Bohai Princess and Da Yue'er chatted happily, but Da Weixing seemed a little silent.  , just a few words here and there. I have been coming from Longquan Mansion in Shangjing since November last year, and I haven¡¯t left yet. I have been here for two months in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s not that big.  Weiying was happy to not miss Shu. In fact, he came here with important tasks. First, he wanted to continue the previous contract with Li Jing and ensure the safety of the west. At the same time, Bohai State also hoped to buy it from Li Jing.  A batch of sophisticated weapons and armors, it would be better if they could buy Skyfire and Divine Fire. If they could buy some heavy crossbows, it would also be very helpful in dealing with the Blackwater Department.  It would be better if Li Jing borrowed an elite force to deal with the Black Water Division. However, he only met Li Jing two or three times in the past two months.  The national origin is Sumo Shui Mohe, which is the same species as Heishui Mohe. There were dozens of Mohe tribes at first, and later they gradually developed into seven major tribes. They are mainly distributed in Sumo Shui (now Songhua River) and Heishui (now Heilongjiang).  In this area, Sumo Mohe and Heishui Mohe are the most powerful. The southern Sumo tribe has been more advanced, planting and raising pigs, and is semi-agricultural and semi-pastoral. After the demise of Goguryeo, it absorbed a large number of Goguryeo people.  , Han people, Baekje people, etc. Finally established the Bohae Kingdom. However, the Heishui tribe in the north made a living by fishing and hunting, living among the white mountains and black waters. After the Tang Dynasty destroyed Goguryeo, it was established in Mohe.  The leaders of the Bohai Dudu Mansion and the Heishui Dudu Mansion were the governors, and the other tribes were subordinate to the Dudu Mansion and were called states. Since then, the relationship between the two tribes has gradually become tense.  Sumo Mohe established the Bohai State, and its power became stronger. After the establishment of the Bohai State, its national policy was to advance eastward. Instead of developing towards Liaodong, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty once attracted the Heishui Ministry.  The reward caused the Mohe tribe to retaliate wildly and send troops to attack the Tang Dynasty. For the Bohai people, unifying the Mohe tribe and conquering the Heishui tribe was the most important thing. But over the years, although the Bohai Kingdom has been suppressing the Heishui tribe,  It was impossible to conquer them. Now, the Bohai Kingdom is weakening, but the Heishui Ministry has begun to fight back. Over the years, although the Bohai Kingdom has been called the Haidong Kingdom, it has become like the Central Plains because it has fully imitated the Tang Dynasty and implemented a settled farming system.  Like the previous dynasty, the level of fierce cavalry warfare has continued to decline. Now, although Bohai has more than 5 million people and 300,000 soldiers, the battle with Li Jing has completely exposed the Bohai Navy.  The true situation of corruption. On the contrary, Heishui Mohe has always maintained a strong style. Although its tribe is small, it has more than 100,000 households, and almost all the people of the Bohai Kingdom are soldiers. Facing the Heishui tribe with 100,000 households,  On the contrary, she couldn't resist. The next day, Mrs. Han, who had just passed her fifty-fifth birthday, was leaning on the fire bed with her eyes closed, and there were Da Yue'er, Zhang Hui, Wang Guiniang, Wan'er, Wang Wanjun, and others.  The Pei sisters, Xiao Yulou, Yu Youniang and others gathered around. Even Megan and Julie, who were rarely seen at home, changed into women's clothes and sat on one side.  Li Jing was also sitting on the side, surrounded by a bunch of children, busy and busy.  After the full moon, she told Han in a low voice how she accompanied her mother and brother yesterday, "We went to the Dragon King Temple in the East China Sea, and then to Dengzhou Port." "You can accompany them to Liulifang, the zoo, and the aquarium the next day.  Take a look at places such as the Grand Bell Tower and the Big Bell Tower. They have come from afar. As a daughter, you have shown your filial piety. This is also the dignity of our Li family." Han ordered: "Sanlang always has some weird ideas, and he actually took those maritime merchants.  We bought white tigers, white elephants, giraffes, lions and other beasts from all over the place, and built an aquarium with the glass. It is really strange. I think you, Princess Gao, have never seen it before" "Yes.  Yue'er responded quickly, thinking of this, she felt another sigh in her heart.  "Many of the birds and animals in the zoo are really rare. I have never seen or heard of them before. Speaking of which, those merchants are really capable. They can get leopards, white elephants, giraffes, crocodiles, giant pythons, lions, etc."  Hearing this, the person opened his eyes and gave Li Jing an angry look, and also smiled and said: "Sanlang sometimes looks calm, sometimes he looks like a child, but he?So much money was spent to buy these birds and beasts from those businessmen and build such a zoo. As a result, more businessmen were attracted to get more rare things, and they became discouraged by playing with them carefully.  If the yamen has money, it will mostly use it to help poor people.  " Li Jing didn't expect to be shot while lying down. She moved left and right to avoid her naughty son's dragon grip, and replied with a smile: "What my mother said makes sense, but this zoo is not just for playing with animals.  I spent a lot of money to buy these animals, but after building the garden, I sold tickets for people to watch, which broadened people's horizons and enriched everyone's lives. In fact, after all, I made a lot of money from selling tickets every day, and I still made a profit.  It's a no-compensation deal.  " At present, Dengzhou not only has a zoo, but also an aquarium, which raises various fishes in rivers and seas. People line up to see these rare things every day. Li Jing collects tickets every day and does make a fortune.  It¡¯s not a small amount of money. Mrs. Han smiled faintly and sighed slightly, ¡°I, the old woman, don¡¯t understand those big things, but as a family, it is always right to be diligent and thrifty in managing the family and abide by one¡¯s duty.  Yesterday Hui'er told me that the rebels in Hebei have crossed the Yellow River, the thieves in the south have surrounded Dongdu, and an army of thieves who were originally yours has now surrounded Songzhou.  I, an old woman, do not understand military affairs, but you, Sanlang, are the king of the imperial court and the commander-in-chief of the army.  Now that the rebels are rebelling against the party and causing chaos, it is the time when loyal ministers and good generals are needed to protect the world" Mrs. Han said casually, but when her topic came to the current rebels in Hebei and the thieves in Henan, Li Jing  But he couldn't help but be startled. The Chengde Army was attacking the Yichang Army, and the Wei Bo Army was divided into two groups. One group attacked Xing and Ming Prefectures of the Zhaoyi Army, and the other group had directly crossed the Yellow River to attack Puzhou of the Tianping Army.  Huang Chao's troops were approaching Dongdu, and Zhu Wen had already besieged Songzhou. When Huang Chao captured Ruzhou, the imperial court had issued eighteen consecutive edicts to mobilize troops to rescue Songzhou.  My father-in-law, Zhang Rui, also sent several messengers to ask for help! "When the country is in trouble, we miss our good generals, Sanlang, don't lose the hearts of the people!"  Mrs. Han said slowly. Li Jing's face was calm. His mother's words had implicitly accused him of being self-respecting and sitting back and watching. Even Li's mother had this attitude, and most people in the world must have the same attitude.  Such thoughts. Li Jing held Han's hand, nodded and said: "I was going to talk about this matter today. I have already mobilized troops and will lead the troops to rescue Dongdu tomorrow!  " Hearing Li Jing's answer, Li's mother nodded and said only one word: "Okay!  " Zhang Hui'er heard that Li Jing was about to send troops, and he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Jing gratefully. Li Jing grabbed her hand and comforted her: "Songzhou City has a high wall, so nothing will happen for a while.  I will lead my army there tomorrow and ensure that Zhang Shijun is safe.  " "Well, husband, please take care of yourself.  "Zhang Hui'er was held by Li Jing in front of everyone, and she blushed for a moment. After Li's mother heard that Li Jing would send troops, her face obviously improved a lot. This is just a traditional woman. In her opinion, since Li Jing is  The princes and marshals granted by the current emperor should send troops at this time. This is for loyalty. Although the Li family almost lost their lives because they followed the Li family in Ziqing, in her opinion, at the beginning.  Li Jing's grandfather was a general of the Li family, so it was appropriate to fight for the Li family in Ziqing. This was also loyalty. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 689 The King of Qin Re-confession

    At this moment, the world is in a commotion.  In the Central Plains of the Tang Dynasty, heroes rose up to compete in the Central Plains.  Huang Wang Huang Chao's 300,000 troops approached Luoyang. Zhu Wen led 50,000 troops to sweep Song and Bian, and Ge Congzhou led 50,000 troops to sweep Ying and Hao.  The Tang Dynasty court was in panic and issued twelve imperial edicts to order Luoyang Cui Anqian, Du Xun and Zhang Zimian to retreat to Tongguan to guard the gate of Chang'an.  Zhongwu Xuzhou Zhouji, Caizhou Qin Zongquan, and Chenzhou Lu Yanhong each occupied a state to defend themselves, unable to avoid fighting.  King Chongrong of Yuhou, the capital of Hezhong, started another rebellion. Within a year, he drove away the second imperial envoy, claiming to stay and control Hezhong.  Cao Quanyu, the military governor of the Tianping Army, led his army to defeat Huang Chao and died in Sizhou. Qi Kerang, the military governor of the Taining Army, was defeated by Huang Chao in Ruzhou.  The Reform Army and the Xuanwu Army were too afraid to go out!  The Central Plains is rotten, and no one can stop Huang Chao.  Huang Chao swept across Henan, and the four towns in Hebei were unwilling to be left alone and began to attack everywhere.  King Zhao Wang Jian Chong ordered Chengde's army to attack the four prefectures of Cang, Jing, De and Di in Yichang. King Han Jian of Wei ordered Wei Bo's army to divide into two groups, attack Zhaoyi's Xing and Ming prefectures south of Taihang, and cross the Yellow River to attack directly.  Tianping Army Puzhou.  For a time, the beacon smoke was gone, and fighting continued everywhere. All armies came out, taking advantage of this chaos to seize more territory.  During this period of time, the rebel kings sent out troops while watching carefully. ??????????? No matter in the court, or the officers and soldiers from various places, the local government, and the anti-kings from all walks of life, they are all attacking fiercely, while carefully looking towards the east.  "Where are Prince Andong's soldiers and horses? Why didn't they attack Youzhou immediately? Why did they withdraw from Changping?" Some people lamented.  Li Jingruo sticks to Changping.  Taking advantage of the situation, they attacked Jundu Pass.  By taking this pass, we can cooperate with Li Keyong to surround the Youzhou rebels in Guizhou and capture them in one fell swoop.  At that time, the Northeastern Army and the Daibei Army entered Youzhou together, and the situation in Hebei immediately changed.  "Obviously, Prince Andong is planning to send troops from Ziqing, along the river to the west, to directly rescue Dongdu and kill the yellow thieves." Seeing that the thieves' army is getting stronger.  Countless people are waiting for the famous Tang Dynasty commander Prince Anton to send troops to turn the tide.  Although the Tang Dynasty is almost exhausted, in the eyes of the people of the world, after three hundred years, the Tang Dynasty is still the orthodoxy, Huang Chao is a thieves, and the Four Towns of Hebei are rebels. No one wants to see them replace the Tang Dynasty.  And whether it was Huang Chao or the four towns in Hebei, they were extremely afraid of Li Jing sending troops at this time.  Li Jing had previously sent troops to Youzhou, Hebei, but immediately stopped the attack after capturing Shunzhou, and even withdrew from the important area of ??Changping.  This makes them secretly expect that this time Li Jing will continue to wait and see and not take action.  "Li Jing is not a good bird either. This person has great ambitions and must have the intention to replace Li Tang and become independent. Although he has a lot of troops and good food, he likes to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers as he always does.  Fight, and then enjoy the benefits. This time, he will continue to wait and see, so that we and Li Tang can kill each other, and then take advantage.  Will it fall into his hands? As long as the Li Tang court can be destroyed this time, all the towns in the world will be in disarray. At that time, Li Jing will be the first to be destroyed. " Huang Chao heard Tan Ma's urgent report to Liaodong and Zi.  After Li Jing on the Qing side had no movement, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a mocking smile: "Li Jing is just a businessman who is good at calculations. He may be able to run a town to make calculations. But if you are fighting for the world, the opportunity is often only a moment.  Once you miss it, you will never have it again. Li Jing is still too young after all!" After Li Jing suddenly attacked Youzhou and quickly captured Shunzhou, he immediately reached an agreement with Liu Yue and the news of his withdrawal from Changping reached Chang'an.  Afterwards, everyone was shocked.  Based on Li Jing¡¯s past attitudes, Li Jing¡¯s withdrawal from Changping this time could not help but frighten the emperor and the princes of Chang¡¯an again.  These actions of Li Jing were very subtle, and it was obvious that he did not take the court into consideration.  Later, some spies in Liaodong sent back news, reporting that Li Jing's withdrawal from Changping was indeed a deal with Liu Yue. Liu Yue exchanged Huichang County for Changping County, which is behind the military capital, and used the population of the six counties in Changping.  In the end, Li Jing withdrew his troops and stopped conquest.  The whole court was in an uproar.  Tian Lingzi sighed, Li Jing had ulterior motives and had different intentions.  Yu Cong and others are still defending Li Jing, saying that Li Jing is just waiting for time to launch an attack on the rebels at the right time.  General Zhang Tai, the guard of the right prison, also advised the emperor that Li Jing had just recaptured the five counties of Shunzhou, which was already a great victory.  At this time, we must not easily judge that Li Jingsheng has different intentions. Otherwise, it will be a major loss for the imperial court to suppress the rebellion.  "Li Jing has just recaptured the five counties. The court should not be suspicious but should continue to reward and reward him."?At the same time, he sent someone to convey an order to Li Jing and summoned him to lead his army out of Heji from Ziqing to reinforce Dongdu.  At present, the biggest enemy of the imperial court is no longer the four towns in Hebei, but Huang Chao's army, which has been killed near Dongdu.  "Although Li Xuan was dissatisfied with Li Jing's increasingly out-of-control performance, he also knew at this time that as long as Li Jing did not truly rebel for a day, the court would still need Li Jing. "Immediately issue an edict to commend the officers and soldiers of the Northeastern Army.  All the soldiers who attacked Youzhou for the first time were promoted to the first level, and the decree was sent to King Qi, Li Jing, who ordered King Qi to immediately lead troops to reinforce the Eastern Capital!  " No matter how domineering Li Jing is in the Northeast, the court is in urgent need of Li Jing's troops to rescue the court. Li Xuan has always been reluctant to grant Li Jing the title of King. At this time, he finally ordered the title of King of Qi.  Not only was the title given to the one-character king, but the title was directly granted to the third-ranked king of Qi in the Tang Dynasty.  Among the country names during the period, the four titles "Qin, Jin, Qi, and Chu" were the most noble, because the countries represented by these four titles were the most powerful during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, followed by "Zhou, Lu, Zhao, Wei, and Liang"  , Yan, Dai, Han, Song, Wu, Yue" and other titles. When Tang Gaozu proclaimed himself emperor, his three legitimate sons, the eldest son Li Jiancheng became the prince, the second son Li Shimin became the king of Qin, and Li Yuanji became the king of Qi  The imperial court sent the fastest messenger to Liaodong. To be safe, the imperial court sent three edicts to Liaodong in one day. However, after waiting for several days, no news came back. Instead, Huang Chao took another step forward, and the Hebei rebels began to mobilize frequently.  Li Xuan, who was waiting anxiously, issued another imperial edict, conferring Li Jing the title of King of Jin and granting food seals to ten thousand households. Three days later, the first batch of messengers returned to Chang'an and brought Li Jing to accept the edict, but did not express his position.  At this time, the Zhongwu Army was in chaos, the Hezhong Army was in chaos, the Tianping Army was defeated, the Taining Army was defeated, Huang Chao captured Ruzhou, and both the Cheng De Army and Wei Bo Army began to show their ferocious minions and pounced on them.  Li Zhan almost broke his teeth and suppressed the excitement in his heart, and issued two imperial edicts again, one was to confer the title of King Li Jing, and the other was to order the Luoyang garrison to retreat to Tongguan.  There are five people in the clan who are called King of Qi, but only one person is called King of Qin. Now the emperor has actually given the title of King of Qin to Li Jing. It can be seen how panicked the court is at this time.  Once the title was awarded, either Li Jing would succeed in usurping the throne and become the founding emperor of a country, or he would never end well. Li Xuan decreed that Li Jing would be crowned King of Qin. When the decree reached Liaodong, Li Jing was shocked.  He quickly expressed his gratitude. As a result, Li Zhen immediately issued several decrees, insisting on granting Li Jing the title of King of Qin, and granting Li Jing's mother the title of Lady of Qi, and Li Jing's wife was granted the title of Lady of Lu eighteen times in a row.  The imperial edict granted Li Jing the title of King of Qin and ordered Li Jing to send troops. "Hahaha" After hearing the emperor's repeated orders, the people in the Four Towns of Hebei Province and Huang Chao and others had already made Li Jing King of Qin, but Li Jing still did not send troops.  , all laughed. From their point of view, if Li Jing doesn't even want the King of Qin, the most noble prince with many meanings, then Li Jing must have a bigger plan.  If they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, they don't want to care about the life and death of the Tang Dynasty. To them, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty who holds his troops but does not send out troops is the best general of the Tang Dynasty.  He actually missed this opportunity. The opportunity was gone, and he would regret it in the future.  "The rebel kings from all walks of life were determined and began to command the troops to attack with confidence. The military leaders in other towns in the Tang Dynasty also smelled a very bad smell. Li Jing, the marshal with elite soldiers in his hands  At this time, he actually refused to accept the reward from the imperial court. Could it be that he no longer planned to send troops?  Gao Pian refused to send troops, and Zhou Gao, Liu Hanhong and others across the river also held back. "Contact the four towns in Hebei immediately. This time, we will unite to kill the little emperors in Luoyang and Chang'an first."  .  "Huang Chao looked back at the endless army behind him, with great pride in his heart. He couldn't help but softly recited the poem he wrote when he left Chang'an. "When autumn comes on September 8th, I will bloom and kill hundreds of flowers." The fragrance reaches the sky.  The formation penetrated Chang'an, and the city was filled with golden armor. Faced with Huang Chao's envoy, the four rebel kings of Hebei quickly reached an agreement to join forces to fight against the Tang Dynasty. They first defeated Luoyang and then went to Chang'an, and together they tore the emperor off the throne.  , this country changes its owner, the emperor¡¯sEveryone should also take turns sitting.  Although this agreement does not say who will be the leader, nor does it say who will be the emperor who will conquer Li Tang's country in the future.  But everyone knows that this agreement is only to unify the goal and prevent conflicts between the two parties. The goal is the same for Tang.  As for who will take over the throne in the future, this matter will be discussed in the future.  "Anyway, Datang's territory is very large now. Anyone who has the ability can go and fight!"  Huang Chao even made an agreement with the Four Anti-Kings that whoever can capture Luoyang first will become an ally of the five families.  "Since Li Jing, Gao Pian and others can't retreat, Li Tang has lost his deer, and it will be up to the five kings to compete!" After reaching an agreement, the five anti-kings once again increased their offensive intensity!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 690: Overlord Clause

    Not all of the five provinces and states in the Northeast that Li Jing ruled were in the Northeast. Li Jing first started in Dengzhou, then took over Liaonan, then moved back to Ziqing, and later took over Pingzhou in Hebei.  Several territories were scattered around the Liaohai Sea. Last year, western Liaoning was captured and Goguryeo was destroyed. Liaodong and western Liaoning were connected and connected.  Daxingtai was established, and the administrative office was located in Liaoyang City on the banks of the Liao River. Shandong Province, located at the eastern end of Henan, became an enclave across the sea under Daxingtai.  The four provinces of Liaodong, Liaoxi, Andong and Peiping are connected together, and they can only be connected to Shandong Province by sea.  Although the maritime transport on the Northeastern Road is now developed, there are countless passenger and merchant ships traveling between it every day, making it very convenient.  But across the Liaohai Sea, there are still inconveniences after all.  The Liaohai Sea ice period in winter, which lasts for two to three months every year, is the most inconvenient time for transportation between Shandong Province and the other four provinces of Daxingtai.  The three major ports of Dengzhou Port, Duli Port and Shirenwang will freeze, as will the estuary of Jishui and the Yellow River.  The only transportation can only rely on the three ice-free ports under Daxingtai: Qingdao Port in Laizhou, Qingni Port in Jinzhou, and Qinhuangdao Port in Hepingzhou.  Although there are three major ice-free ports, winter routes are extremely inconvenient and the risks increase.  Da Weiying knew that it was difficult to travel by sea and that the land route to Hebei was blocked by rebels, so she simply used this as an excuse to stay there for a long time.  How could he be willing to go back if he couldn't reach an agreement with Li Jing.  Unfortunately, he never had the chance to be summoned by Li Jing alone. He had heard some news that Li Jing was preparing to lead his army to the Central Plains to reinforce Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty.  If I can't see Li Jing again, I may not have another chance in a short time.  In the end, I had to use a stupid method and shamelessly visit the county prince's mansion every day with gifts for a whole day.  Guard Li Mansion.  Waiting for Li Jing to come home.  It can last for several days.  He was so familiar with Li Mansion that he even knew the names of the stewards, but he didn't even see Li Jing.  Da Weijing couldn't sleep for days and nights, worrying about gains and losses. She wanted to ask directly about Li Jing's whereabouts, but she knew that this was also confidential.  In the end, Da Yue'er still had some opinions. After discussing with Da Weixing, she knew that the current dilemma faced by Bohai Country would be difficult to deal with alone.  This time Bohai Country is really in trouble.  When he came back to his senses, he immediately cooked a lot of exquisite meals and went to the Tianlang Hall in Dengzhou City. Although Li Jing now set up Daxingtai in Liaoyang, this place still remains as Li Jing's residence.  The temporary shogunate when Tengzhou was established.  Li Jing, who had been staying in Tianlang Hall for several days to discuss with the General Staff Council, was a little surprised to see Da Yue'er coming.  I was very happy to see the meals she cooked by myself.  Smiling, he invited Jingxiang and other civil servants and generals to eat together. Da Yue'er was waiting in the side room, but she didn't know how to say this.  Although she is the princess of Bohai Kingdom.  But now she is Li Jing's seventh wife, and she also knows that her husband never likes women in the backyard to interfere in outside affairs.  The third lady has been reprimanded several times in the past.  Fortunately, Li Jing took the initiative to ask her about it after eating this rare meal.  "Is it because of Bohai Country's affairs?" After being exposed by Li Jing, Da Yue'er felt an unspeakable embarrassment, as if she had done something very unbearable behind her husband's back and was exposed.  Looking at Da Yue'er's red face and stammering not knowing how to speak, Li Jing smiled.  Dayue'er came to him about Bohai's affairs, which was nothing. Even if it was an ordinary family, if their mother's family had something to do, they would definitely ask her husband for help as soon as possible.  In fact, the affairs of Bohai Country are also very important to Li Jing, especially when he is about to send troops to the Central Plains, Li Jing hopes to have a stable neighbor.  At this stage, Li Jing's goal in the Northeast is to stabilize himself, then attack the Khitan, and continue to naturalize Xi and Lin.  Bohai was not Li Jing's first goal before, and it is not now either.  It's just that Li Jing has been busy with various preparations for sending troops these days and can't take care of the Bohai Sea for the moment.  Now that Da Yue'er came forward to mention it, Li Jing said with a smile: "You can tell the prince later and ask him to come over and talk in detail." Li Jing did not directly send someone to inform Da Weixing, but asked Da Yue'er to speak.  , and also let Bohai Guo inherit Dayue'er's love.  After seeing off the joyful Da Yue'er, Li Jing immediately returned to the Festival Hall.  Bohai¡¯s requests are not many. Da Weiying made the request as early as when she arrived in Liaodong to meet Li Jing last year.  They hope to reaffirm the original peace treaty with Li Jing and reaffirm the current boundary demarcation between the two parties.  Secondly, Bohai State is preparing to submit a large arms purchase case to Li Jing.  Thirdly, Bohai State also wants to borrow a troop of troops from the Zhenbao to go to Huaiyuan Prefecture and Anyuan Prefecture on the border with Heishui Mohe to assist in the battle.  "There is no problem with the requirements for arms purchase. We started a major change of equipment last year. In addition to some of the replaced ordnance being equipped with the rural army, there are still a large number of them piled in the arsenal. What's more, our ordnance and armor workshop every year  They produce a lot of armorWeapons, these are originally for sale.  "Li Rang, the minister of household affairs and political advisor, agreed to sell ordnance to Bohai. Ordnance trading has always been a major output under Li Jing. "Although Bohai is not our goal now, in the long-term strategy, if we pacify the Khitan  , Xi, Lin, etc., they will eventually have to fight against Bohai.  Is it appropriate to sell weapons to them now?  "As the direct leader of the ordnance workshop, Guo Cheng'an, Minister of Industry and Political Consultant, said with some worry. Although Bohai is not an enemy now, it will still be hostile in the future. "Staff officer Jingxiang said with a smile: "I don't think it matters. Bohai is now  Looks strong, but is actually weak.  A small Heishui Mohe was so powerful that they couldn't resist it. The 80,000-strong army was defeated by us in one fell swoop.  Now we are going to send troops to the Central Plains. The stability of this Bohai country is more beneficial to us than chaos.  Besides, it's just some obsolete old-style ordnance, so it wouldn't be a big problem to give it to them.  ¡± If the Bohai Kingdom is strong, like the Khitan and the Xi tribe, then it will be a threat to Li Jing and others. But with the current situation of the Bohai Sea, everyone is not worried about it. The Bohai Sea has long been rotten, and  Like the Tang Dynasty, there was a strong internal force and a lot of weapons on hand. The weapons captured from the Bohai people, the Goguryeo people, and the Khitan people were already quite amazing. What's more, Daxingtai itself had just completed the task.  After hearing the news from Da Yue'er that Li Jing wanted to see him, there were also a large number of retired weapons. Li Jing was so excited on the way.  Da Weiying, who was sweating lightly, said with a smile on her face: "I have been very busy during this period. We have been considering the prince's previous request, and the results have been discussed today.  " Da Weiying stared directly at Li Jing, looking forward to Li Jing's answer. "First of all, regarding the ordnance, I have decided to agree to sell it to Bohai. I wonder how much the prince needs?  " "We want as much as we have.  " Da Weijing blurted out. Li Jing laughed, "His Royal Highness, it's better to give an accurate number.  I have a lot of ordnance in my hands, at least 200,000 sets in stock. You don¡¯t want to eat them all, do you?  "When the Bohai people were defeated, they sent almost 100,000 sets of ordnance to Li Jing. They destroyed Goguryeo, and there were almost the same number before and after. They also defeated the Khitan and Lulong troops, and gained a lot. Each army also changed their uniforms, and added their own  Li Jing can now be said to be the largest arms dealer in the entire Tang Dynasty when he heard the figure of 200,000 sets. He was so shocked that he wanted to eat this batch of arms if possible.  , but he also knew that this was not realistic. After thinking for a long time, Da Weiying said: "I hope to buy 10,000 sets of iron armor, 20,000 pieces of leather armor, 50,000 spears, and 50,000 horizontal knives.  In addition, there are 50,000 iron helmets, 20,000 bows, and 2 million arrows. In addition, there are 10,000 individual crossbows, 1,000 Fuyuan crossbows, and 2 million crossbow arrows.  Five thousand iron shields, ten thousand leather shields, and ten thousand sabers.  After thinking for a while, he added, "I also want to buy three thousand divine fires and three thousand heavenly fires."  " After hearing this list, Li Jing smiled. He shook his head gently and said, "Are you sure you want these?  " "All of them!  " "Then you should know that although these ordnance are not all brand new, they are definitely not cheap.  " Hearing this, Da Weijing was immediately startled. Indeed, ordnance is inherently cheap, not to mention that even if it is an old one, since it is bought from Li Jing, it must be more expensive than buying a new one. After all, ordnance is strategic.  Materials, sometimes, even if you are rich, others will not sell them to you. ¡°I will only charge you a hundred guan for a set of iron armor, sixty guan for a set of leather armor, two guan for a spear, and five for a horizontal sword.  The iron helmet will cost you two swords, the bow will cost you ten swords, an arrow will cost two cents a piece, the individual crossbow will cost you twenty swords, the saber will cost you thirty swords, the leather shield will cost you ten swords, the iron shield will cost you twenty coins, and you will be buried.  Three hundred long-distance crossbows.  Prince, this is for Da Yue'er's sake, the factory price of my friendship.  " " Just these simple additions are already four million guan. What's more, things like sky fire and divine fire are definitely more expensive. " Four million guan, for Bohai Country, is not a small amount. Bohai Country can definitely do it.  Taking out the money, how did Guan Jian pay it? Li Jing smiled at Da Weijing and said: "Actually, we are all a family. Let's do this. I will give you another one million yuan worth of these four million weapons."  The heavenly fire and divine fire, together they count as five million strings, I won¡¯t charge you for these.  " Hearing the words "no money", Da Weijing didn't believe it. Sure enough, Li Jing smiled again and said: "In addition, I can also send a total of 10,000 troops from the Korean army and the Goguryeo army under me."  How about supporting you in your fight against the Blackwater Ministry?  " There is no such thing as a free pie in the sky. Da Weixing is not stupid. Li Jing will not really be so generous. He does not have such a big face.son.  "Then what do you need from us in return?" Li Jing kindly took Da Weiying's hand and walked to the side, where there was a large map spread out.  "What we mean is that these five million pieces of ordnance are not free of charge, but that we will not charge you money for the time being and you can deliver them in installments. We don't want gold, silver and silk either. Bohai Kingdom can pay this amount in three years in the future.  The payment for the ordnance is paid in slaves, cattle and horses. Of course, for such a large amount of money, we also have to collect some deposits. I have thought about it, and the Bohai Kingdom will cede Yalu Mansion and Nanhai Mansion to us. "  Li Jing said with a slight smile, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing.  Da Weijing looked at the map and was startled. Yalu Mansion had been cut off by Li Jing to Hengzhou and other places, and most of it was removed.  Now Li Jing wants to cede all Yalu Mansion and Nanhai Mansion to Li Jing.  In this way, both sides of the Yalu River completely became Li Jing's.  "Brother, these ordnances are very scarce. A few days ago, the Blackwater Department sent people to buy the ordnance from us, and they offered a very high price." Da Weiying was shocked.  Li Jing continued, "Besides, we are very sincere. Not only did we reject the Blackwater Ministry, but now we have come up with such a large amount of ordnance and given you 10,000 soldiers and horses to support you. Think about it, if you lose to Blackwater  It is estimated that most of the Bohai Sea is not protected, and with the support of our weapons and troops, defeating the Bohai Sea may not be a problem. Maybe you can take the opportunity to attack the Blackwater Department and conquer them.  After all, which result is better? ""This matter is so important that I can't make the decision?" Da Weiying said with difficulty.  "Your Highness, when you came, the King of Bohai seemed to have given you full power. Besides, Bohai Kingdom can't afford to wait now. You don't want to wait for a long time to get our weapons and soldiers.  After the horse's support, the Black Water Division has already entered Longquan Mansion in Shangjing, right?" After hesitating for a long time, the Prince of Bohai bargained with Li Jing again, and Li Jing added a lot of ordnance, and finally the two sides finally reached an agreement.  , made this extremely amazing transaction.  Li Jing gave Bohai State arms worth 6 million guan, and supported Bohai State with 10,000 troops from the Korean Army and Goguryeo Army.  The Bohai Kingdom promised to repay the debt in batches with slaves, prisoners of war, cattle and horses and other materials and minerals within the next three years, and ceded the Yalu and Nanhai Prefectures to Li Jing.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 691: The Sixteenth Army Goes South

    (Thank you to book friends 080422220616246, Wandering in the World, August Flying Snow, and Qingshui Yinxin for your support!) After Da Weiying wrote and signed her name on the duplicate contract and stamped it with the seal of the Prince of Bohai,  The whole person was in a trance.  Li Jing put away one of the contracts, looked at the black words on it and the bright red seal, and blew into the wet ink with great satisfaction.  Turning around to look at Da Weiying, Li Jing stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder with a friendly smile.  "Your Highness, the contract has been signed. Please accompany the officials of the Ministry of Industry to the arsenal to select ordnance. In addition, from now on, the 10,000 troops of the Korean Army and the Goguryeo Army will obey your command. By the way, from now on, these 10,000 troops will be under your command.  The military pay, rewards, allowances and pensions for the troops are also the responsibility of the Bohai Kingdom. By the way, the king will immediately send people to Yalu Mansion and Nanhai Mansion to accept the two places. " Until the footsteps of Li Jing had gone away, Da Wei.  Jing still didn't move, sitting there in a daze.  He just sold Xijing and Nanjing among the five capitals of the Bohai Kingdom.  Is this right or wrong?  Sirius Festival Hall.  When the people who were drinking tea in the hall saw Li Jing coming in with a cheerful face, they couldn't help but stood up and looked over.  Li Jing raised the agreement in his hand and said loudly: "It's done!" Cui Yunqing was the first to take the agreement. After scanning it quickly, his face was full of disbelief, "How is this possible? How could Prince Bohai agree?  , Did the county king use any means? "Although the Bohai Kingdom has a large territory, there are only fifteen prefectures and five capitals in the country, and this agreement is in place.  So he gave the second mansion and the second capital to Li Jing.  It's incredible.  "This only shows that we didn't know enough about Bohai's weakness before, and we didn't know enough about the ferocity of the Blackwater Mohe. It seems that the Blackwater Department is indeed very ferocious this time, so ferocious that the Bohai Kingdom is already in danger of national subjugation. Otherwise, it will  It is impossible to cede the Second Palace for our weapons and reinforcements. "You know, although half of the Yalu Palace has been ceded before, there are still two capitals in the Second Palace.  After Jingxiang passed the agreement.  He sighed: "In any case, we have nothing to worry about in the east. Now, we can safely march into the Central Plains." "We don't have to worry about the Bohai Sea. What about the Khitans?" Gai Yu said worriedly.  Speaking of which, after Li Jing took control of Liaodong, the biggest threat was not the Bohai Kingdom, but the Khitan.  Although the Khitan has been defeated one after another, suffered several heavy losses, and retreated to the grassland.  Even the eastern part of the Khitan grassland was occupied by Li Jing.  But no matter what, Khitan still has great strength.  Once Li Jing leads the main force into the Central Plains.  The newly occupied land in the Northeast has to be worried.  Although a large number of Goguryeo people were immigrated to the Central Plains several times, the population of Liaodong and Liaoxi provinces was also greatly reduced. Now the Northeast and Shandong provinces have a population of two million, while the Beiping and Andong provinces have a population of two million.  There are also one million people.  The two provinces of Eastern Liaoning and Western Liaoning have a combined population of only about two million, of which Jinzhou alone accounts for one million, and the entire population of both sides of the Liao River is just over one million.  Compared to this large area, the population is too small.  "Change Yalu Prefecture and Nanhai Prefecture into the three prefectures of Shenzhou, Nanzhou, and Fengzhou, which are affiliated to Andong Province. The newly occupied land of these three prefectures is about 600,000 people. Among them are rich people, wealthy families, and local tyrants.  All moved to Liaodong Province. "If you want to control the newly occupied territory, it is best to destroy the original local powerful forces. A snake cannot survive without a head. Without these unstable factors, the situation will be much better.  "As for the Khitan." Li Jing pondered for a long time. Originally, Li Jing had been making preparations last year, planning to attack the Khitan in a big way this autumn, and prepare to create the Khitan in one fell swoop.  But the current situation in the Central Plains has become somewhat out of control due to the four towns in Hebei. Li Jing must send troops, otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable to them.  With his current strength, he is still unable to fight on both sides.  If troops are to be sent to the Central Plains, then whether it is Beiping against Youzhou or Liaoxi against Khitan, they must enter the defensive stage.  "How is Hende Khan doing now?" Li Jing asked.  Supervisory Prime Minister Gongsun Lan immediately replied: "The situation of Khan De Khan is not good, because he has been defeated by us several times before, and now all the Khitan tribes want to end the civil strife sooner or later so that they can face us unitedly. Of the 20 Khitan tribes, only Yuanchaan is now available  The two six tribes of the Dahe clan and the Dahe clan have joined forces, and the remaining thirteen tribes have followed behind the Diela tribe to fight against Hende Khan. Although we continue to support Hende Khan's weapons, depending on the situation, they support.  It won't be long." Regarding this situation, Li Jing sighed and shook his head. Hende Khan was too weak, and even the six of them could not deal with one of them.  "That's all, if that's the case, let's make a ruthless move." Li Jing's eyes showed ruthlessness.  It was the first time that everyone saw Li Jing¡¯s eyes like this.  "Pai"The team went to the Khitan grassland and set fire to the grassland, burning all the grassland bordering us.  "Li Jing said in a deep voice. "All burned?  "Some people exclaimed, this is not a trivial matter. This burning will cover an area of ??hundreds or thousands of miles. Li Jing nodded, "We made a fire break in advance, and then set fire to the grass and burned the grass on the border for hundreds of miles.  All burned.  " It is still winter, and the fields are withered and yellow, which is the best time to burn. Burning grass has always been the most ruthless way for the Han people to deal with the nomads on the grasslands. During the Ming Dynasty, it was proposed that the imperial captors should not be good at burning grassland. Every autumn and winter  Every time, the border guards go out to burn grass, which is called "burning wasteland" to prevent the captives from heading south. They burn hundreds of miles at a time, and the bigger the fire, the better.  There are a large number of grassless areas, so horses will have no food, and the invasion of nomadic tribes will face great difficulties. Although the scale of burning grass was the largest in the Ming Dynasty, it was already used in the Central Plains as early as the Spring and Autumn Period, and was recorded repeatedly by Li Jing in the Qin and Han Dynasties.  This plan is already a passive defense plan, because once the wasteland is burned, although it can largely prevent the invasion of the barbarians, it will also make it difficult for the Northeast Army to enter the grassland. In this way, it indirectly shows to the Khitans that the Northeast Army will not.  The fact of sending troops to the grassland. In this way, the Khitans, who originally had to deal with Hende Khan while guarding against the Northeastern Army, could now concentrate on dealing with Hende Khan first. But there is no other way.  Since Hende Khan could no longer stop Die La and Li Jing had to send troops to the Central Plains, he could only temporarily let go of the Khitans. "It will take at least half a month for the Liaohai Sea to completely melt and become navigable. What can we do?"  send troops?  "Wang Pu, the Minister of War and political advisor, asked, "The main force of the Northeastern Army is now in the Northeast, which is farthest from the Central Plains. The soldiers and horses in Shandong are the closest, but there are few soldiers. It is difficult to pass through the Liaohai Sea, and it will be very troublesome to mobilize the troops and horses for a while. Li Jing also  Looking at the map, the ice in the Liaohai Sea has begun to melt, but there is still a lot of ice on the sea, and navigation will be very dangerous. If we only rely on the non-ice port route, it will not matter whether it is from Qingni Port to Qingdao or Qinhuangdao to Qingdao.  Extremely far. If we have to wait for the ice to melt, it will take at least half a month. However, if we delay any longer, Luoyang will be captured and the whole country will be shaken.  As soon as the Hebei rebels and Huang Chao joined forces, Li Jing was worried. "We will not go by sea, but by land."  "Li Jing pondered for a while and then said in a deep voice. He turned to Lin Wei, the Central Military Governor of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion and a political advisor, and asked: "What is the situation of our army now?  " "According to the requirements of the prince, our army has carried out a new round of reorganization and re-equipment in the past two years. So far, the Northeast Army has 180,000 soldiers, including 20 infantry, 100,000 cavalry and 10 cavalry.  The second army has 60,000 troops and the fourth navy army has 20,000 troops, making a total of thirty-six troops.  In addition to the five provinces, thirty states, and one hundred counties, each county has one battalion of one thousand men and united troops, for a total of one hundred battalions and one hundred thousand men.  In addition, there is a battalion of rural soldiers in Dexian County, totaling one hundred battalions and one hundred thousand rural soldiers.  " "The 180,000 soldiers have completed the change of uniforms. The infantry soldiers and jumping soldiers are all equipped with half-body plate armor, the Mo Dao soldiers are all equipped with full-body plate armor, the crossbowmen are equipped with leather armor, the cavalry are equipped with half-body plate armor, and the war horses are equipped with leather armor.  .  Our 100,000 rural troops are also equipped with leather armor and iron armor, which can be used as local city defense troops or as auxiliary troops accompanying the army.  The rural soldiers are also equipped with leather armor and weapons such as spears, horizontal knives, bows and arrows. They can be recruited and used immediately after the war order is issued.  " In the past two years, Li Jing has not relaxed his grip on the army at all during continuous fighting and training. A large amount of money has been invested, and today's army equipment is completely new. The most critical thing is that although the authority of the officers has been reduced, their status remains.  The salary of military personnel is higher than that of other positions, and since Li Jing issued a retirement order, it was announced that soldiers who have served for five years but have not been promoted to sergeant can retire after serving and receive a retirement payment, while being disabled.  Officers or other officers may also apply for transfer. After Dahangtai allows officers to quit and become civilians, the military's salary will increase. The army is a sharp sword of Dahangtai. Take care of it and don't use it.  It is sharp and dazzling, but it is held high to prevent it from hurting oneself. Once used, it is indestructible. Li Jing promulgated the two regulations on retirement and transfer to maintain a higher combat effectiveness.  The army under the leadership will be a professional army. The five-year retirement is also to give more soldiers more choices. They will not just have to live without a job until the day they die in battle. The military system of the Northeast Army is selection.  System, not all adults have to serve in the army, but the army recruits all those who have property. It is said that those with permanent property have perseverance, those with equal wealth will be strong, those with equal strength will be rich, and those with equal financial resources.  Then take Duoding. Most people who want to be soldiers may not be able to do so, but those from wealthy and well-to-do families will be recruited first.Of course, it was impossible for Li Jing to let them serve as soldiers until they died. They had to serve for five years without being promoted to the level of team leader, that is, soldiers at the level of sergeant major, and they were discharged after serving for five years.  Then, officers with official positions can apply for transfer and retire to civilian positions.  Active military attach¨¦s are subject to restrictions on their official career, but after changing careers, they become civilian officials and are no longer subject to restrictions.  However, according to regulations, once you change your job, you cannot transfer it back.  Li Jing asked those soldiers to retire in five years in order to improve the professionalism of the army. On the other hand, the continuous rotation of soldiers, although the veterans leave and new recruits join the army, will inevitably have an impact on the army's combat effectiveness, but at the same time the army is also a melting pot  , allowing more people to receive everything educated in the military.  At the same time, after these veterans retire, they are hiding their troops among the people. If needed in wartime, Daxingtai can immediately recruit a group of trained veterans.  In this way, there was a continuous rotation, and finally most of the adult men under Daxingtai had been trained as soldiers. Even if the army was defeated for a while, there would still be more fresh blood to replenish.  Unlike the lifelong military service, if the war lasts for a long time, there will be fewer and fewer elite soldiers in the end, and the strength will become weaker and weaker in the end.  According to this rotation system, the longer you fight, the more soldiers you can use, and the stronger you become.  Moreover, the soldiers know that they can retire in five years, the combat effectiveness of the army will be stronger, and there will be fewer soldiers, ruffians, etc. in the army.  The officer transfer system also gives more officers more choices. Although military attaches cannot serve as county magistrates, governors, governors, ministers, servants, etc., they can become civilian officials after their transfer and have the same opportunity to participate in politics.  This is a central and important position.  It is precisely because of various reasons that the current expansion of Northeast Daxingtai is very smooth. Up to now, relying on sufficient financial resources, many military attach¨¦s trained by military academies, and excellent soldiers, there are now a full 100,000 infantrymen and 60,000 infantrymen.  Horse troops, 20,000 naval troops.  This still does not include the 100,000 united troops who are local garrison troops and the 100,000 rural troops who are militia troops.  There are thirty-six soldiers in the army, and Li Jing is full of pride.  Under the new military system, the United Army is a local garrison force that can only be mobilized within the state, and at most within the province.  The rural soldiers serve as auxiliary soldiers in wartime and assist in the defense and public security of the county.  At present, because of winter, the navy is not available, and the 20,000 people in the fourth army cannot be used temporarily.  "The four armies of the Navy, one is stationed in Hudouzhou at the mouth of the Yangtze River, the other is stationed in Yuzhou Island in Haizhou, the other is stationed in Qingdao Port in Shandong, and the remaining one is stationed in Dahangcheng at the mouth of the Yalu River." After thinking for a long time, Li Jing decided  The four navy armies that cannot be put into use are temporarily arranged here and there to assist in guarding the four places.  "Deploy four armies in western Liaoning to guard against the Khitan, and deploy four armies in Beiping to guard against Youzhou." Li Jing drew two more large circles on the map, pulled out soldiers from eight armies and deployed two defense groups.  "In addition, four armies will be deployed in Qingzhou and Liaoyang each as mobile forces." The soldiers of the thirty-six armies were suddenly divided into twenty armies with 100,000 troops stationed in various places.  The remaining troops are only 80,000 soldiers in 16 armies.  "This time we are sending troops to the Central Plains and not to the Liaohai Sea. Therefore, a large part of the army will go south from the northeast. To this end, we will mobilize 80,000 troops on horseback and infantry this time to leave Liaodong and enter the Pass, from Pingzhou to  Jizhou passed through Shunzhou, and finally entered Cangzhou, and then entered Henan." Looking at this long marching route, everyone was a little surprised.  However, crossing the Yellow River in the south is the territory of Shandong Province. The army can go south with light troops without carrying too much baggage, so the difficulty of going south is reduced.  Moreover, after the capture of Shunzhou, the Northeast Army's territory was directly connected to the Yichang Army. The Yichang Army was a territory controlled by the imperial court, and Shandong Province was to the south. In this way, although the journey from north to south is long, it is still a very long road.  The right road.  However, now the Hebei rebel Cheng De Army is attacking the Yichang Army. If they want to use the road to go south, they are afraid that they will have to fight against the Cheng De Army as a roadblock first.  After hearing everyone¡¯s worries, Li Jing smiled lightly, ¡°Whoever dares to block the car with his hands, then we will crush them all the way!¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 692: Fifty Thousand Iron Cavalry

    (Thanks to Mengmengmengmengmeng and fumi n1980 for the tip, thank you!) On the last night before the expedition, Li Jing had dinner with her family.  Li's mother is at the top, and below is Li Jing's family, including ten wives and eighteen children. There are also two sisters-in-law who were recognized as adopted daughters by Li's mother and got married, and five sisters who were married early and are now mothers.  .  "My sister, my brother-in-law, my sister-in-law, my nephews and my nieces are really a prosperous family, with a total of forty or fifty people.  Although this was not the first time Li Jing went to war, the meal was still a bit heavy, and Li's mother kept saying a lot of words of advice.  It wasn¡¯t until it was time to turn on the lights that I returned to the main room.  As a result, wives of all sizes came with their children. Among the ten wives, except for Zhang Huier, Xiao Yulou, Megan, and Julie, all of them had given birth to several children. For example, Wang  It's already the third time for Gaojun's pregnant belly to be pregnant, and the younger sister of the Pei sisters has already given birth to three children, and two of them are twins. One person has given birth to five children, three sons and two daughters.  , which made Wang Mangjun a little jealous. Her first two babies were all sons. According to the experienced mother-in-law, this baby will be a son again.  Wang Guiniang was also envious. She was the first wife, but it was difficult to get pregnant. So far, she has only given birth to one daughter, and there has been no news.  With such a large group of children, all of whom are only three or four years old, Li Jing, who rarely spends time at home, sometimes can¡¯t tell their rankings.  However, although the children are small, each of these little boys already carries at least a rank of seventh rank, and the eldest son of Wang Manjun even has an official position of full fifth rank.  A group of ladies were reluctant to leave Li Jing and leave home to go on an expedition.  On the contrary, Megan and Julie were very happy. During this time, they were recalled from the military camp by Li Jing.  Stay at home every day to accompany Li's mother and others.  It made them all unable to sit still.  Now the Navy has been expanded into the Fourth Army.  Both of them have become the masters of an army.  I have been thinking about training the fleet all day long, so I don't want to say hello every day and chat with the elderly and children about family affairs.  This time Li Jing went on an expedition, they still regretted that the Liaohai Sea and the Yellow River froze in winter and they could not follow Li Jing to send troops.  On the last night before the expedition, a group of wives, big and small, wanted to accompany Li Jing, but there were too many monks and too little food. In the end, Li Jing asked Gui Niang to stay.  It also made Wang Manjun a little unhappy, and he didn't look at his big belly. ??????????????? But there wasn¡¯t much intimacy that night, the couple just had a good time and chatted with each other, and Guiniang asked Li Jing to go to bed early.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  After a while, Wan'er had already walked to the door and knocked gently on the door.  ?This originally came from Xinluofuhai because of famine.  The woman who was finally sent to Li Jing as a slave by her parents suddenly became the mother of a son and a daughter.  But although she ranks second in the backyard.  She is the second wife, but in fact, apart from taking care of the children, this girl is only devoted to being filial to Mother Li and respecting Guiniang. Regarding the overt and covert fights between the rooms in the back house, especially the current fight between Wang Manjun and Xiao Yulou,  But he avoided it and didn't get involved with either side at all.  Early in the morning, she had already washed herself, made her two children neat, and brought them over to greet Li Jing.  "Greetings, father." The eldest son is three years old, and the younger daughter is only two years old. As soon as they entered the door, they looked at Li Jing with a strange feeling in his eyes, and followed Wan'er's instructions to make milky sounds.  Greetings in advance.  The two children are very cute. Although their mother is from Silla, they can't see the slightest trace of Silla. They are dressed in pink and jade.  There are two children, the boy is named Li Wei, the fourth in the family, and the girl, the seventh in the family, is named Li Lan.  The boys of these children take the king's side, and the women take the grass head.  By this time, Wang Guiniang had already picked up her daughter from the nanny. The little one was still sleepy, but she was very happy to see her brother and sister coming. Even Li Jing, the father, didn't even remember her.  Wang Guiniang caught him and asked him to give Li Jing a serious greeting before letting him go.  Li Jing looked at Li Ying, the third legitimate daughter, and could only shake her head and smile.  However, there was a hint of loss in Wang Guiniang's eyes when she looked at her daughter.  Li Jing understood that she was like this because she failed to have more children, or even gave birth to a legitimate son for Li Jing.  With Li Jing's current status, she did not have a legitimate son. As a result, there was always an undercurrent surging in the backyard.  Wang Wanjun was so aggressive in the back house precisely because she had no legitimate son in the family. She gave birth to three sons in succession to Li Jing, and even gave birth to the eldest son.  Wan'er came in, turned around and went to the side to get clothes and armor, and then fetched water, toothbrush, tooth powder, and soap.  When Li Jing was dressed neatly, Wan'er took a comb to comb Li Jing's hair neatly, tied it into a bun, tied it up with a hair rope, then put on a net, and finally put the golden helmet on.He put it on, and then put on pieces of green dragon-style full-body armor for Li Jing.  Wang Mingjun and other ladies have also come with their children to pay their respects. Megan and Julie have each put on a suit of red bird-style full-body battle armor, and are standing aside with their helmets in hand, waiting for Li Jing.  Wang Mengjun looked at these two Hu ladies who were incompatible with the wives in the back house with a bulging belly. He always felt a little contempt in his heart. As a woman, since she is lucky enough to marry a good man like her husband, she should stay at home and care for her husband.  Teach your children, serve your mother-in-law, continue the incense and spread the branches and leaves of your husband's family.  But for people like them, who don't stay at home, but go out to lead troops to fight, and are in public all day long, they have been married into the Li family for so long, but there is not even the slightest movement in their stomachs.  "Hu women are Hu women," Wang Wanjun thought to herself.  However, his eyes couldn't help but look at the heroic armor of the two of them several times, and a hint of admiration flashed in his heart from time to time. They were really brave and heroic.  In a blink of an eye, she looked at Wan'er's hands flying like sparrows, and she had actually helped the prince put on the complicated armor so neatly by herself.  This skill is really beautiful. When he looked at Wan'er seriously, Wang Wanjun was already a little wary of this second lady who usually had a low eyebrow and never got involved in the chaos in the back house.  It turns out that this Silla maid is not that simple.  Li Jing said goodbye to his children one by one, explained some things to his wives and concubines, and then said goodbye and left home.  Before going out.  When he turned around and waved goodbye to everyone.  His eyes inadvertently glanced at the upstairs of the west courtyard.  Behind a window, a beautiful figure leans and watches.  The two eyes collided, and Li Jing saw that Yu Youniang was also dressed neatly, staring at him silently.  For a moment, he felt a little guilty, lowered his head and walked away.  Hebei, Yichangjun, Cangzhou.  The Yichang Army was called Heng Haijun in the early stage, then Cangjing Town, and finally it was named Yichang Army.  In the thirteenth year of Kaiyuan, Cangzhou appointed a naval envoy.  It is one of the nine armies under the jurisdiction of Fan Yang Jiedushi An Lushan, with 6,000 soldiers, under the jurisdiction of Cang, De and Di prefectures.  The jurisdiction has changed frequently, but for a long time it included the four prefectures of Cang, Jing, De and Di, approximately south of the Machangjia River in Hebei, east of the canal, east of the Pujin route in Shandong, north of the Yellow River and Boxing County  Northern region.  After the Anshi Rebellion, because it was located between the three towns in Hebei, it became the target of competition among the three towns.  At the same time, due to the constant fighting between the three towns.  The ownership of Cang, De and Di states is uncertain.  It belonged to Chengde, Weibo and Ziqing towns successively.  Before Li Jing rose to take control of Ziqing Town, Youzhou Lulong Army, Cangjing Yichang Army, and Ziqing Pinglu Army all had naval forces.  Among them, the navy in Ziqing Town was the strongest.  Li Jing also relied on the navy to make his fortune.  Up to now, Li Jing's navy has a powerful Fourth Army with 20,000 troops and hundreds of large and small warships.  The navy in Youzhou Town was completely defeated and captured by Li Jing. Although the Yichang Army still had a water camp structure, the Liaohai Sea was completely controlled by Li Jing, and its navy existed in name only due to insufficient military expenditures.  As one of the feudal towns in Hebei, compared with the three towns in Heshuo, Yichang Town is too weak. For more than a hundred years, it has been plundered and occupied by various towns in turn. Although it can still maintain a feudal town system, its strength belongs to the world.  One of the weakest vassal towns among the towns, with a total strength of only 6,000 people, including the naval army with only 1,000 men left, and 5,000 land troops. In such a large vassal town, there is not even a cavalry unit.  .  Speaking of which, the Yichang Army owns the three prefectures of Cang, De, and Di. It faces the sea to the east, is surrounded by the vast North China Plain, and is close to the Yellow River and the North Canal. It has the advantage of transporting farmland, sea salt, and is convenient for boats and vehicles. It is convenient for transshipment and is located at a strategic location on land and water.  But in fact, the Yichang army was not only weak, but also poor.  Cangzhou is the most vulnerable place for disaster victims.  Because its territory is close to the sea to the east and the Yellow River to the south, the four towns bordering it are the four most powerful vassal towns of the Tang Dynasty, Lulong, Chengde, Weibo, and Ziqing.  Surrounded by powerful enemies, the Yichang Army will never succeed.  Hebei¡¯s three strong towns, together with the current Yicheng Army and the Fourth Rebel Town, Lulong Town was originally based on Yanshan to the north and Taihang to the west. It relied on Shanhaiguan, Lulongsai and Junduguan to make it extremely stable.  Occupying the highest situation in Hebei.  The Yiwu Army was separated from the Chengde Army and controlled Feihu and Boyin, the main road connecting the Datong Basin, and its position was still very dangerous.  Although the Chengde Army's territory became smaller and smaller after several rebellions, the Zhen, Zhao, Shen, and Yi areas it controlled were the most important places in Hebei, connecting the north and the south. According to Jingxing, it could directly lead to Taiyuan, Hedong, and even pass through.  Hedong passes Puban and goes straight to Guanzhong.  Wei Bo Town is guarding the gateway to Hebei Province, with the Yellow River in front and the Zhang River in the rear, guarding the southern gate of Hebei Province, and the Taihang Xingdao Road connecting Dangzelu to Dangzelu.  It can be said that the three towns in Hebei have been separated for more than a hundred years. Each town occupies an extremely dangerous situation and combines with each other to completely block the imperial troops from Hedong and Henan.  But now that Huang Chao is entering Henan, the three towns in Hebei will immediatelyImmediately began to attack on all sides.  And the Yichang Army, which was located in Hebei and was the weakest, immediately became the target of the Chengde Army.  Li Jing wants to go south from Hebei. If he only goes south through Hebei instead of attacking Hebei, then taking Dao Cang, Di and De is naturally the best route.  However, now that the Chengde Army has entered the Yichang Army, Li Jing is faced with the primary problem of competing with the Chengde Army for Yichang first.  For this reason, Li Jing mobilized 80,000 troops to go south this time. The cavalry units that were most advantageous for fighting on the North China Plains were dispatched.  There are 80,000 soldiers and 16 armies, including 12 cavalry armies.  Among the four veteran elite cavalry units, the Jinjia Shengjie Army, the Silver Spear Suburban Section Army, the Black Flag Army, and the Controlling Crane Army, the Silver Spear Suburban Section Army is stationed in Dengzhou, and the Controlling Crane Army is stationed outside Liaoyang. The remaining Jinjia Shengjie Army and Black Flag Army  The two ace cavalry units of the army are both in sequence heading south this time.  In addition, Li Jing mobilized all eight newly formed cavalry units to go south this time.  The 40,000 cavalrymen of the Eighth Army, including the Martial Cavalry Army, the Tun Cavalry Army, the Valiant Cavalry Army, the Rangers, the Flying Cavalry Army, the Brigade Cavalry Army, the Yun Cavalry Army, and the Feather Cavalry Army, all went south.  The Sixteenth Army went south.  The cavalry accounted for ten armies.  Since Li Jing invaded Liaodong.  Li Jing owns a large number of horses and pastures.  With sufficient war horses and sufficient cavalry candidates, Li Jing began to form a large-scale cavalry unit.  From the original 75,000 soldiers to the current 180,000 soldiers, the navy has expanded four times, adding three corps, and the cavalry has expanded three times, adding eight corps.  Although the infantry expanded this time to ten corps with 50,000 troops, it actually only expanded twice.  The battlefields of the Central Plains, especially the battlefields of Hebei and Henan.  The huge plains are most suitable for large-scale cavalry operations.  Therefore, Li Jing gave all his strength to the cavalry unit in terms of all armor rationing and officer training.  Even when recruiting new troops, those who appear to be capable of fighting, riding, and shooting are all chosen first by the cavalry.  Others, such as going to the Martial Arts Hall for training and further training, and the distribution of cadets after graduation from various military academies, also first satisfy the cavalry unit.     It can be said.  The cavalry unit is a complete treasure. Not only are the military ranks of the officers generally one or two levels higher than those of other arms.  Even the newly recruited recruits Danzi are at least awarded the rank of upper class soldier.  It has expanded from less than 80,000 soldiers to 180,000 soldiers, and even the cavalry force has reached 60,000 horses. Even now that Li Jing's territory continues to expand, and his industry, commerce and maritime trade are booming, raising this cavalry force is also a challenge for Li Jing.  Jing gritted her teeth and persisted.  Each of the cavalrymen of the Twelfth Army must be equipped with two war horses. In addition, they must be equipped with a baggage camp composed of tens of thousands of camels, mules, donkeys, and horses.  Among the cavalry of the Twelfth Army, they are mainly light cavalry. Among them, the newly built Eighth Army is all light cavalry.  But the remaining four armies are not all light cavalry. For example, the Black Flag Army has only fought a few battles, but its organization has been expanding in recent years. Up to now, the Black Flag Army has 5,000 cavalry, including heavy cavalry.  Just two thousand riders.  This is a truly armored cavalry force. Each soldier is equipped with the latest full-body plate armor, and even the war horses are equipped with the latest full-body vests. Both men and horses are all covered by plate armor and are armed to the teeth.  The equipment is also equipped with two long weapons, a horse and a spear, and four auxiliary weapons such as a short spear, a saber, a round shield, and a hand crossbow. Their full body armor is heavier than the infantry's plate armor, but lighter than the original equipment.  , but the protective power has not decreased.  These heavy cavalry not only retain the ability to charge heavily, but also have the ability to fight in close combat.  Moreover, they were also equipped with sharper weapons. Each soldier was equipped with ten thunderbolts.  The Thunder is a melon-style grenade, weighing one kilogram. It explodes with a delay of five seconds after being ignited. It has a lethality of one and a half feet and a fragmentation attack.  The infantrymen are equipped with another type of thunderbolt, which weighs two pounds each.  The Human Torch is a grenade with a wooden handle. It also explodes with a five-second delay. It can be thrown ten feet away by using the handle, and the damage range is three feet.  Although in Li Jing¡¯s opinion, the effects of thunderbolts and thunderbolts are far inferior to those of later grenades, in this era, they are already the result of several years of research by the Ordnance Department.  Throwing a grenade at your feet can also blow someone up half to death.  The newly formed cavalry of the eight armies can be regarded as cavalry archers. They are all equipped with bows and crossbows.  The combat requirements of cavalry archers are mounted shooting, flank breakthrough, outflanking, pursuit, etc. They are not required to engage in direct confrontation and melee combat.  Cavalry archers mainly shoot from dismounted steps, but they can also shoot from horseback, but the hit rate of mounted archers is much worse.  However, if the quantity is sufficient, it is still a very sharp force.  Li Jing was very satisfied with this. A cavalry unit must not only have good horses, but also good cavalry.  Most of these cavalry are Han people from Liaodong, Hebei and other places, and there are also a large number of Hu and Tibetan soldiers. If not for this, several cavalry units would never be able to pull out and go south now.  Although the cavalry?The large number of Tibetan soldiers made Li Jing not very satisfied, but at this stage, it is impossible without these Tibetan soldiers.  Li Jing could only take one step at a time, waiting for his Han cavalry to be trained, and then replace these Tibetan soldiers.  Overall, Li Jing is very satisfied with his new Eighth Army cavalry.  As for the commander of the Eighth Army, Li Jing finally sent all his disciples. Among his eleven disciples, Li Rang became the Secretary of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and there were ten left. This time Li Jing promoted them all to  The commander of the army unites the cavalry of each army.  Among them, Liu Xun was appointed as the commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army, and Li Cunxiao was appointed as the commander of the Black Flag Army.  Wang Yanzhang was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Yun Cavalry Army, Gao Si was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Yun Cavalry Army, Fu Cun was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Brigade and Cavalry Army, Yang Shihou was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Flying Cavalry Army, and Wang Tan was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Rangers.  Li Sian was appointed as the military envoy to the Xiao Cavalry Army, Gao Jichang was appointed as the military envoy to the Tun Cavalry Army, and Dong Zhang was appointed as the military envoy to the armed cavalry army.  The cavalry of the Tenth Army going south were all served by Li Jing's disciples.  The remaining infantry of the Sixth Army are Huben, Longxiang, Yingyang, Leopard Cavalry, Feixiong, and Tianlang. After the latest transfer, Zhang Chengzong was appointed Commander of Huben Army, Liu Shouqian was appointed Commander of Longxiang Army, Li Wei was appointed Commander of Yingyang Army, and Qiu Shengong  He was appointed as the leader of the Leopard Cavalry Army, Xuancheng was appointed as the leader of the Flying Bear Army, and Zhou Dewei was appointed as the leader of the Sirius Army.  The sixteen main troops going south were all Li Jing's confidants after being appointed by Li Jing's generals. Through these former subordinates, Li Jing had complete control over the troops and horses of this expedition.  Most of the former military leaders in the army were promoted by Li Jing to higher positions such as the General Staff Council, the Governor's Office of the Fifth Army, the Ministry of War, and the Governor's Office of the Five Provinces.  After handing over the power of commanding the armies to the most trusted young men, Li Jing established a crusade camp and transferred many generals and advisers such as Jingxiang, Gai Yu, Guo Chengan, Li Zhen, Zhao Yan, Zeng Yuanyu, Zhou Shunli, Wang Pu and others into the camp.  , held the important position of camp, and went south with the army.  On February 6, Li Jing issued military symbols to the generals, and after offering flags and worshiping the sky, the 80,000-strong army officially sent troops south.  An army of 80,000, with one cavalry man and two horses, and each infantry man was equipped with a horse. Each man in the army carried seven days of dry food, and did not carry any baggage or logistics battalions. The plan of Li Jing and the generals was very simple. They passed through Yichang within seven days.  The army arrived in Qizhou, Shandong Province, south of the Yellow River!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 693: Hunting

    (Thanks to fu fans 1980, sunnysoft, Nautilus, Dang Han, fans ckeyswings for your support, thank you!) Cangzhou, this is the largest state in Hebei, one state is equivalent to the four states of Mo, Ying, Shenzhen and Yi in the west.  It looks so big.  This Hebei coastal state, which was successively snatched away by various towns, was once divided into Jingzhou, but now it has become one state again.  It connected with the two states of De and Di in the south to form the Yichang Army.  Like the Yiwu Army, the Yichang Festival was actually separated from the Chengde Army.  Chengde's army was once the strongest and most stable of the three towns in Heshuo. It supported the Yi, Ding, Zhen, Zhao, Shen, Yi, Cang, De, and Di prefectures to control the dangers of Taihang, eliminate the key points of Hebei, and westward.  If you go to the north, Fan Yang will be frightened.  Chengde controls Yan Ji, and the road leads to Heluo. There is a danger of Jingxing, which is enough to choke the throat.  Since the Anshi Rebellion, the vassal towns have been divided, and Cheng De is the strongest. With Zhu Tao's ferocity and Wang Wu Junshui's bravery, they are both invincible.  Wang Chengzong and Wang Ting joined forces and acted arbitrarily at first. Following the orders of the emperor, they joined forces from all walks of life to attack from all sides. They were defeated one after another and no one could defeat them.  However, during the Xianzong Dynasty, the Chengde Army was in civil strife and was eventually defeated by the court. Although Chengde Town was saved, Yi Ding was divided into the Yiwu Army and Cang Dedi was divided into the Yichang Army.  Chengde Town only has the four prefectures of Zhenshen Zhao Yi, but Wang Jingchong, the governor of Chengde Army, is still obsessed with restoring the former power of Chengde.  At present, all parties are fighting together. Seeing that the towns in Henan are intimidated by Huang Chao and are in seclusion, Wang Jingchong immediately sends troops to Cangzhou, preparing to swallow up the Yichang army to the east first.  Since he raised his army, Wang Jingchong has continued to recruit troops.  Now he has 100,000 soldiers and horses.  It can be said to be the limit of military expansion.  He even had 10,000 cavalry in his hands.  He holds 100,000 soldiers and horses, including 10,000 elite cavalry, which is said to be strong soldiers and strong horses.  Wang Jingchong was only thirty-two years old at this time. His Wang family was not a Han, but an Uighur Abusi tribe. In the 15th year of Yuanhe, Wang Chengzong of the Khitan tribe who originally controlled the Chengde army died, and his younger brother Wang Chengyuan submitted to the imperial court.  The imperial court transferred Tian Hongzheng, the military envoy of Weibo, to take over as the military envoy of the Chengde Army. Shortly after Tian Hongzheng took office, he sent 3,000 Wei Boya soldiers back to Weibo. The Chengde Army knew that the military envoy Huihe, the Absi tribe, and the royal court had hidden ambitions.  Collude with the tooth soldiers and kill them.  Wang Yancuo has controlled the Chengde Army since then, and by Wang Jingchong's generation, it is already the fifth generation.  Wang Jingchong's grandfather, Wang Yuankui, was the son of Wang Yancuo. Because he was very respectful to the court, contrary to his father's attitude, he married Princess Shouan, Xuanzong's niece.  From then on, the Wang family firmly established itself as the commander-in-chief of the German army.  Wang Jingchong¡¯s father, Wang Shaoding, was Wang Yuankui¡¯s eldest son and was born to a princess.  In 855, when Wang Jingchong was eight years old, Wang Yuankui died and Wang Shaoding was ordered to succeed him.  But he abused the people and feasted all day long, so the soldiers rebelled.  But before the rebellion took place, Wang Shaoding died of illness, and the soldiers elected his younger brother Wang Shaoyi to succeed him.  Xuanzong approved it.  After Wang Jingchong's uncle took over his father's position as Jiedushi, Wang Jingchong became the acting governor and commander of Zhenzhou. His uncle served for ten years and died of illness when Wang Jingchong was nineteen years old. Before his death, he handed over the position of Jiedushi to Wang Jingchong.  Thirteen years have passed in the blink of an eye.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT  This year, his son Wang Rong was only five years old.  No one can explain clearly why Wang Jingchong rebelled, but he did.  Now, Wang Jingchong ordered his half-brothers Wang Jingyin and his younger brother Wang Jingao to lead 3,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry to attack the Yichang army.  The Yichang army only had six thousand soldiers and horses, and the battle went very smoothly.  On February 5th, Wang Jingchong received the news in Zhenzhou that two brothers had captured Cangzhou City. Zheng Hanqing, the military governor of Yichang Army, was defeated and died in the rebellion. Half of the three thousand Yichang Army in Cangzhou City were killed.  captured.  On the same day, Wang Jingchong sent an envoy to Cangzhou to announce rewards and commendations to the meritorious soldiers. At the same time, he ordered Wang Jingyin and Wang Jingao to continue southward and take advantage of the victory to capture the two states of De and Di.  On the other hand, Wang Jingchong had already begun planning a plan to send troops out of Jingxing to attack Taiyuan.  Everything went so smoothly, but the powerful Tang Dynasty was already dying and extremely weak in the blink of an eye.  On February 6, he suddenly saw Liu Yue's envoy coming south from Youzhou.  The messenger who came suddenly reported a piece of news that made him frown. Li Jing in the Northeast was moved.  A total of sixteen armies were dispatched and were about to move south, including ten cavalry armies and six infantry armies.  Wang Jingchong knew that the military system of the Northeastern Army was somewhat different from that of other towns. The imperial court now generally had a thousand people in each capital, and the troops and horses were counted.  However, there are one hundred people in Li Jing's army. Generally speaking, one army has two wings, one wing has five battalions, and one battalion has five capitals. In total, one army has 5,000 people.  These sixteen armies amount to 80,000 troops.  In particular, there are actually 60,000 cavalry among them. This number makes the 10,000 cavalry just nowWang Jingchong, who was already somewhat arrogant as a cavalryman, was shocked.  What shocked him even more was that the envoy told him that according to the situation detected by Youzhou Town, Li Jing's goal in going south this time was not Youzhou Town, but to go directly south to Henan, so Yichang Town was the first to bear the brunt.  Originally, Li Jing led an army of 80,000 and just passed through Cang and De, but now Cangzhou has just been captured by Cheng De's army. Now, Cheng De's army has become Li Jing's target.  At the moment, Wang Jingchong has two choices. One is to immediately spit out the Cangzhou that has just arrived in his mouth, or even give up the two Dedi states that have already reached his mouth.  Or, pull out the tiger's teeth, take millet from the fire, send troops to reinforce Cangzhou, and hold on to the city.  Wang Jingchong was unwilling to give up Cangzhou, let alone the entire Yichang Army.  He is considering sending troops to reinforce Cangzhou and fight Li Jing in Hebei.  Because according to the information he received, Li Jing was riding south this time with light cavalry. Although he dispatched 50,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry, he only carried seven days of food and grass. There was no baggage battalion or logistics battalion to follow, and there were no auxiliary soldiers or civilians.  Although it is only three hundred miles from Huichang, which Li Jing currently controls, to Qizhou, which Li Jing controls.  But after all, there are still three states of Cang, De and Di separated by the Yichang Army, especially now that Cangzhou has been captured by him.  As long as he could hold out in Cangzhou for a few days, Li Jing had no choice but to retreat.  Relying on Cangzhou City, he can definitely fight Li Jing.  Although Li Jing has an undefeated reputation.  But no matter how undefeated an army is, it still has to eat.  What an awesome army.  It is impossible for Li Jing to capture a fortified city in just a few days.     not to mention.  Liu Yue of the Lulong Army has always been severely oppressed by Li Jing. When Li Jing goes south, it is not impossible to contact Liu Yue and ask him to send troops to cut off Li Jing's retreat.  Li Jing took advantage of the fire and robbed and captured the counties of Yongnu and Huichang in Youzhou. There was no danger to defend the entire plain.  As long as Liu Yue sends troops, it is entirely possible to recapture Yongnu and Huichang and cut off Li Jing's retreat.  By then Li Jing was under the fortified city.  The four towns in Hebei can surround Li Jing. No matter how powerful Li Jing is, if he has no food and grass, what will he use to fight?  Wang Jingchong was so excited that he was trembling with excitement at the thought of being able to surround Li Jing and eat up the main force going south under Li Jing's arrogance.  In the past few years, Li Jing's rise has been so rapid that he has already surpassed the three old vassal towns of Heshuo.  Today's Northeastern Road has territory in thirty states, which is even more coveted.  The prosperity of Dengzhou and Liaonan is well known, and Dengzhou is a big city with millions of people.  Duli City and Qingni City, two large cities in southern Liaoning, also have a population of 300,000 and are extremely prosperous.  If we can surround and annihilate Li Jing's troops in Cangzhou.  Even Li Jing, who has a strong army and strong horses, is bound to suffer from injuries.  Especially in the current winter, the ice on the sea has not yet melted, and Li Jing's powerful navy cannot approach Cangzhou from the sea, which gave him even more confidence.  If he can defeat Li Jing, he will not only be able to defeat Yichang's army, he can even go south across the Yellow River in one fell swoop, capture Ziqing, and enter Dengzhou, a million-dollar city without defenses.  Excited, Wang Jingchong immediately wrote a few letters in his own hand and sent his confidants to rush to Youzhou, Yizhou, and Weizhou, asking them to send troops to kill Li Jing.  On February 7, Wang Jingchong gathered his remaining 7,000 cavalry and mobilized 50,000 infantry to rush to Cangzhou for reinforcements. He divided his troops to attack Dedi Prefecture to garrison troops north of the Yellow River to prevent Li Jing's troops from Ziqing from heading north for reinforcements.  .  Wei Bo, Daming Mansion.  In Yacheng, King Han Jian of Wei saw the messenger from Chengde who was coming all the way south from Zhenzhou. After carefully reading the letter written by King Zhao Wang Jingchong, Han Jian couldn't help but feel moved.  During this period, he sent two groups of troops to attack the three prefectures of Xing, Ming, and Ci in Zhaoyi Town east of the Taihang Mountains, and the two prefectures of Tianping Army, Pu and Yun, south of the Yellow River.  However, the war is not going well. Until now, not even a decent city has been captured.  Wang Jingchong's suggestion moved him. Although Li Jing had 80,000 soldiers, the news that Li Jing only had seven days of food made him feel more courageous.  If the four towns in Hebei join forces, it is not impossible to defeat this army with no logistical supplies and only seven days of food and grass.  Li Jing is the richest town in the world. If this happens, the benefits will be huge.  Immediately, Han Jian ordered the two groups of soldiers and horses that had failed to achieve success, and then immediately mobilized a force of 30,000 soldiers and horses to rush to Cangzhou. At the same time, he prepared to gather another group of soldiers and horses and then go north.  Youzhou.  King Yan Liu Yue looked carefully at the letter sent by Wang Jingchong in his hand, and the proposal in the letter moved his heart.  Liu Yue is now in a very uncomfortable state. Li Jing is devouring him step by step and seizing Lulong's Ying, Ping, Ji, Tan, and Shun prefectures. There are no obstacles in Yanshan, and Lulong has no resistance at all to Li Jing.  power, especially in the northwest. Damn Li Keyong has been very ferocious recently. He has captured Xinzhou and Wuzhou in succession. If this continues, he, the King of Yan, will either be destroyed by Li Jing or Shatuoer Li Keyong.  extinguished.  &nbsp; At present, Huang Chao is fighting at the gate of Luoyang City. Zheng Congyi, Xinyi and others rush to Luoyang, which reduces the pressure on Liu Yue's west side. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Shatuo barbarians will fight outside the military capital.  It is indeed a rare opportunity now. If we can take advantage of this opportunity, we can cut off Li Jing's retreat and join forces with the three towns to defeat Li Jing.  The situation in Lulong Town can improve immediately. He does not expect to kill Li Jing in one battle, but as long as Li Jing is severely injured, he can take back the Shun, Ji, Tan, and Ping prefectures. As long as he can take back the prefectures, the West  With Jundu Pass, Shanhaiguan in the east, and Yanshan in the north, he was able to defy the odds and avert the imminent danger of destruction.  In Yizhou, Yi Wang Li Quanzhong smiled when he read the letter and made the decision without hesitation. He led 30,000 troops to move towards Mo and Ying that day.  For a moment, the clouds moved in all directions.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 694: Shocking Snake

    (Thanks to nonsense_things, fumi n1980, four fires, and sunnysoft for your support!) On February 10, Wang Jingchong led 7,000 cavalry to Cangzhou City first.  As soon as he entered Cangzhou, he received bad news that Lucheng, the northernmost city of Cangzhou, had fallen.  Lucheng was only a hundred miles away from Cangzhou City. Wang Jingchong was surprised and happy when he heard the news. He was surprised that Li Jing's cavalry came so quickly, and he was happy that Li Jing finally stepped into the encirclement of the four towns.  The day after Wang Jingchong arrived in Cangzhou to take over all military and political affairs, the 50,000 German infantry finally arrived in Cangzhou.  In Cangzhou City, there were suddenly 70,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, and a total of 80,000 troops.  By this time, he had received news that 30,000 Wei Bo troops were coming to Cangzhou for reinforcements.  Then, that night, another news came from here. Jingcheng, sixty miles away from Cangzhou, had fallen. The Northeast Army forward had approached Cangzhou, which was only thirty miles away from Changlu County to the north of Cangzhou.  Before sending troops, Wang Jingchong had ordered his two brothers to clear the country in Cangzhou and force all the people from the counties and villages near Cangzhou to evacuate into Cangzhou, burn down all the houses, fill up all the wells, and not give Li Jing a chance to replenish his troops.  People who moved back from all over the place and tens of thousands of German troops crowded Cangzhou City.  Although this Lion City has a circumference of fifteen miles, the number of people it can carry is limited. Now, the streets are full of people who have moved in, and the pressure on food has suddenly increased.  Wang Jingchong did not divide his troops to defend Changlu and Jingcheng counties. Instead, he directly reduced all his troops to Cangzhou and let Li Jing go south.     at the same time.  Wang Jingchong ordered that among the people entering the city.  Recruit young men who have practiced martial arts and practiced bow and arrow.  He was recruited into the city's defense team, and heavy rewards were awarded to encourage German soldiers and young men to kill the enemy. The leader of the Northeast Army was rewarded with twenty guan, and if he was an officer, the reward was even heavier.  Wang Jingchong launched a large-scale surprise attack. The people in Cangzhou were strong and practiced martial arts.  Within a few days, he had recruited 20,000 young men, equipped with spears, swords, bows and arrows.  With 70,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, and 20,000 young men, Wang Jingchong's confidence greatly increased.  What made Wang Jingchong a little strange was that he organized his army in Cangzhou City to prepare for war and waited for three days until the 14th. Three days ago, the Liao soldiers had captured Jingcheng, sixty miles west of Cangzhou.  There was no attack on Cangzhou.  Changlu County, thirty miles away, was still not occupied.  Except for the discovery of a small group of Liao army scouts.  The Liao soldiers seemed to have paused in front of Cangzhou.  Wang Jingchong discussed with his counselors several times, but they could not guess what Li Jing was thinking.  Li Jing only had seven days of food and grass. It was said that Li Jing was making a quick decision, but now four days have passed, and Li Jing only captured the two cities of Lucheng and Jingcheng, but the army had already penetrated hundreds of miles into Cangzhou.  Li Jing must have a purpose for suddenly launching this war.  Wang Jingchong and his counselors could only think of a few things. One of them was to attack Youzhou.  Second, go south to Henan by land to rescue Dongdu and relieve the siege of Huangchao.  Third, the real purpose of destroying Guo was to seize the Yichang Army, so as to connect Li Jing's northeastern territory and the eastern Henan territory through the Hebei coastal zone.  Fourth, plunder Hebei and rob the population.  These four purposes are all possible.  Li Jing has now captured half of Lulong. It would be reasonable to attack Youzhou at this time.  But if you are attacking an important town like Youzhou, what you need is not cavalry, but infantry that can help siege the city.  Moreover, Youzhou is the most important town in the north, and the siege may be long-term. Therefore, not only infantry is needed, but also more auxiliary soldiers and civilians, and siege equipment are needed.  Judging from Li Jing's deployment of 50,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry this time, the momentum of this light cavalry going south is more inclined to the latter three.  To seize the Yichang Army is to seize territory, and to go south to Henan, at this time, it must be directed at the empty Taining Army and Tianping Army.  When Ziqing Town was powerful, it once controlled De and Di in the north, Yi and Hai in the south, and Yun, Yan and other fifteen states in the west.  Wang Jingchong would never believe that Li Jing really went to rescue Dongdu.  It is somewhat believable that Li Jing went to seize the territory under the guise of rescuing Dongdu.  But this cannot completely deny the last possibility. Maybe Li Jing sent troops this time not with the goal of attacking cities and seizing land, but with the purpose of plundering the population of Hebei.  After all, judging from Li Jing's behavior over the years, what this guy likes most is robbing people.  I had robbed you several times in Youzhou, which greatly damaged Youzhou's vitality.  Everyone knows that Li Jing now has a lot of territory, but what he lacks most is population.  After much deliberation, it seems impossible to attack Youzhou at this time, so the remaining three goals, seizing Yichang Town and heading south to Henan, must pass through Cangzhou and open this channel.  If this is the case, the Chengde army will stay here and can hunt Li Jing as long as they carry out the previous plan.  But if Li Jing is just planning to plunder Hebei this time, then the situation will be a bit complicated.  GinsengThe likes have a good idea, but Wang Jingchong doesn't believe that Li Jing sent out 80,000 troops at a time just to plunder Hebei in a small way and rob money, food and people.  After all, Li Jing's Liao soldiers are different from the soldiers and horses of other towns, such as the Four Towns of Hebei and Huangchao. Although there are 100,000 and 200,000 troops at every turn, except for the old camp of Yabing, the rest of their troops are more in a hurry.  The armed recruits just sound like they have strength in numbers.  Although most of Li Jing's soldiers may not be as powerful as their Yabing Lao camp, overall, they are well-equipped soldiers and much stronger than their army.  The last time Li Jing robbed Shunzhou, he only sent out 10,000 cavalry. If it was just a robbery, there was no need to use 80,000 troops.  After much deliberation, he felt that Li Jing¡¯s goal was still Yichang Town or via Henan.  But if this is the case, then Li Jing should go south quickly. After all, Li Jing only has seven days of food.  He should avoid Cangzhou and head south to Henan.  Therefore, it is really puzzling that after the Liao soldiers quickly captured Lucheng and Jingcheng, there was suddenly no movement.  Could it be that Li Jing knew that his troops were reinforcing Cangzhou, that he had known the plan of the four towns to surround him, and was preparing to withdraw?  This is possible. Li Jing always likes to avoid the real and attack the weak when using troops, and rarely likes to confront the strong. Maybe Li Jing really wanted to capture Yichang Town before going south.  But now seeing the reactions of the four towns, I am shrinking back.  But this is all just speculation. He knows very little about what happened in the north.  He asked Zan Hua, who was in charge of military intelligence, to send detailed scouts to Lucheng and Jingcheng, but it would take time for these scouts to report back.  Before that, all Wang Jingchong could do was wait in Cangzhou City.  February 14th, south of Huichang County, Zhuozhou, south of Juma River, on the border of Mozhou.  The two states of Mo and Ying south of Juma River have always been controlled by Lulong Town.  After Li Keju's defeat, the two states were named Lulong Town and were actually controlled by Li Quanzhong.  After Li Quanzhong captured Yiwu Town, he handed over Mozhou to Liu Yue as agreed, but in fact Mozhou was controlled by Liu Rengong.  The two states of Moying are very important in Hebei. To the north is the Juma River, to the southeast is the canal, and in the middle is the Hutuo River.  During the Spring and Autumn Period, the two states belonged to the Jin Dynasty. During the Warring States Period, they were the territory of the three kingdoms of Yan, Zhao and Qi. The Qin Dynasty was the territory of the two counties of Julu and Shanggu.  The Han Dynasty established Hejian State, which got its name because it was located between two rivers.  Hejian County was established in the Wei Dynasty, Hejian County was restored in the Sui Dynasty, and Yingzhou was established in the Tang Dynasty.  Temporary camp on the south bank of Juma River.  Li Jing, wearing armor, sat in the tent and listened carefully as Gongsun Lan reported the analyzed information to Li Jing.  "Dong Zhang's Yameni led the cavalry army to capture Lucheng four days ago, and Gao Jichang's Yameni also led the cavalry army to capture Jingcheng three days ago." "How did Wang Jingchong and others react?" Li Jing stretched out his hand to bake on the brazier.  while asking.  Gongsun Lan is wearing a full-body Suzaku-style armor. The silver-white plate armor is round and full of streamlines. It sets off the charming face and makes the whole person even more tempting.  Without looking at her notepad, she replied directly: "As expected by the county king, Wang Jingchong really refused to give up the Yichang Town in his mouth. Not only did he refuse to spit out the piece of meat, but he also planned to bite us. According to the Military Intelligence Bureau  From the analysis of the exchange of messages sent back from all parties, we have obtained intelligence that Wang Jingchong has almost brought out all the German troops this time. In Cangzhou City, he has assembled 10,000 cavalry, 60,000 infantry, and 20,000 armed young men. In addition, there are  Send 10,000 infantry to each of the two states of Dedi to attack and defend the other three towns? "Han Jian is sending 30,000 Wei Bo troops to Cangzhou, and is also sending troops and horses, and will go north in person."  The purpose of mobilizing 30,000 Yiwu troops to move closer to Youzhou is to prepare to attack Huichang and Yongnu, our retreat, with Liu Yue from Youzhou, cut off our return, and surround us. " "They want to devour our 80,000-strong army.  "Huh?" Li Jing chuckled, and the generals on the side also laughed.  Wang Pu, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, laughed: "Dong Zhang and Gao Jichang fought well. Ten thousand cavalry defeated 80,000 troops. I guess Wang Jingchong and others thought that the troops in Jingcheng and Lucheng were ours."  "They will never think that our main force is not far south of Huichang City." Lin Wei, the commander of the Chinese Army, also nodded with a smile.  The four towns in Hebei Province all received news that Li Jing only brought seven days of food and grass, and there was no logistical support camp. Therefore, they determined that no matter what the purpose of Li Jing's sending troops this time, it must be a quick decision.  But they never imagined that Li Jing had sent troops for four days, but in fact he only sent two cavalry troops.  His 70,000 main force is only fifty miles south of Huichang at the moment.  "Tianxiong did a good job. He led the soldiers of the Flying Cavalry Army to kill all the scouts in the four towns, making them unable to figure out our reality." Li Jing was very satisfied with Yang Shihou.  This timeSince joining the army, several disciples have used their actual performance to prove that Li Jing's decision to vigorously promote them and appoint them as commanders of each cavalry army was correct.  Guo Cheng'an reminded on the side: "Since Wang Jingchong has entered the trap, shall we start taking action?" At this time, although the army was only fifty miles away from Huichang City, it did not have much food and grass.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 695: The second rebellion against the Tang Dynasty

    (Please vote for recommendations and rewards!) Lulong Town is under the military capital.  Guo Chongtao has now become the most dazzling new star in the Shatuo Army. This young Han from Daibei was originally recruited by Li Kexiu. After capturing Wuzhou with 3,000 troops, Li Keyong gave him more troops.  Then, this arrogant guy really used only 5,000 Shatuo troops to attack the city and the county. He defeated the four prefectures of Wu, Xin, Ru, and Gui, and defeated the newly established four Shanqian armies in Youzhou Town.  Arriving at Guanqian, the military capital of the northwest fortress of Youzhou.  This result even surprised Li Keyong, his one eye shining brightly.  He was really discerning. At first he thought that the young Han general under his younger brother Li Kexiu was very arrogant and somewhat anti-Tang Dynasty conceit.  This time he gave Guo Chongtao 10,000 horses. He originally wanted Guo Chongtao to suffer some losses in front of the Youzhou Army, dampen his spirit, and put him to better use.  Unexpectedly, he really had the courage to be arrogant. In a short period of time, he had defeated the four armies of Youzhou, captured the four states, and fought to the end of the military capital.  Youzhou Town is not a weak town. Li Keyong also fought against Youzhou. He had been neighbors with Lulong for many years in Daibei, so he didn't know the details of Youzhou.  Although Lulong Town has changed coaches in recent years and internal fighting has continued, which has led to a significant decline in strength. In addition, Li Jing has taken advantage of the fire several times to rob Youzhou Town, and the strength of Youzhou Town has been greatly reduced. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how weak it is.  Youzhou Town, which is also an old vassal town, has lost four states in a row under the attack of Guo Chongtao, a young general with 10,000 people.  Li Keyong specially reorganized the Tielin Army and appointed Guo Chongtao as the Tielin Army envoy.  For a time, Guo Chongtao immediately had equal status with Li Siyuan, the commander of Hengchong City, plus the Yier Army led by Li Sizhao.  Kang Jun established his position and led the Ya'er army.  The women's army led by Liu.  For a time, he was the commander-in-chief of one of the most elite five armies under Li Keyong. His status rose rapidly and he became the core general under Li Keyong.  After capturing the four prefectures, Li Keyong sent his army to storm Jundu Pass. However, Jundu Pass was extremely dangerous. The four armies in front of the mountain, the eight armies behind the mountain, the Yin Hulu Army, and the Yin An Army all gathered to defend Jundu Pass. Li  Ke Yong continued the attack for half a month, and each side suffered more than 10,000 losses.  Still can't get off.  The four armies in front of the mountain were defeated and retreated from the capital of Guanqian. They once brought all the population, money and food of the four states back to the pass. Although Li Keyong won the four states, he could not get the food and grass.  He sent his uncle Li Youjin back to Datong to ask for food and wages from Chen Jingsi, the supervisor of the army, while continuing the attack.  "Commander, the deputy commander is back." Outside the tent, the soldiers reported loudly.  Li Keyong, who was studying how to break through Jundu Pass in front of the map, heard this and said quickly: "Please call the deputy commander quickly." Li Youjin came all the way from Datong and was covered in dust. After entering the tent, he quickly picked up the water cup and took a sip of water.  "Uncle. How was this trip? How much food and salary do you need?" Since entering the fortress.  Zheng Congchen, the commander of the camp, only gave him money, thousands of guans, and thousands of stones like a beggar.  The consumption during this period was entirely due to the food and grass Li Keyong brought from the north of Yinshan Mountain.  Up to now, he had captured the four prefectures but had not obtained food and grass. Li Ke was running out of food and grass and urgently needed to get more food and grass.  Li Youjin put down the cup, took a few breaths, and looked a little unhappy.  "My uncle is incompetent and couldn't bring back even a grain of food." Li Youjin went to ask for food and wages, but Chen Jingsi, the Shatuo supervisor, didn't have any food or grass.  The grain and grass are all in Taiyuan, and the grain and grass in Datong City belong to the Datong Army.  No matter how Li Youjin explained that he was in urgent need of food and grass, the Datong Army and the Taiyuan Army refused to provide food.  Even if Chen Jingsi came forward, there would be no results.  "Didn't my uncle explain to them that a certain person has now taken over as the commander of the camp in the west of Hebei?" "Those damn Han people only recognize Zheng Congchan and Xin Chan, and don't care about our life and death at all. Frankly speaking, there is no Zheng Gong and  They won't give us a grain of grass from Xin Shuai's warrant," Li Youjin said bitterly.  Speaking of which, Datong and Taiyuan were the main forces behind the imperial court's efforts to put down the Daibei Shatuo Rebellion.  Shatuo and Erzhen had been fighting for almost two years, with numerous casualties. The old feud between the two sides was not small.  Now that Shatuo has returned to Daibei, they have been unhappy, and now that the original enemy has become their boss again, no one is worried.  The territory of Daibei has long been occupied by the various tribes of the Datong Army. These people are very worried that Li Keyong will take back the territory of Daibei again.  Li Keyong wanted to get food from them at this time, but of course it was impossible to get what he wanted.  "Commander, we only have ten days of food left at most. If there is no more food and grass, our tens of thousands of troops will collapse without a fight." Li Kexiu, who is in charge of logistics and equipment, said worriedly at this time.  Li Keyong's face was filled with uncertainty. He did not expect that he would sacrifice his life for the Tang Dynasty and pay the casualties of tens of thousands of soldiers to seize the territory of the four states of the rebels. However, the towns in the imperial court refused even a little food and grass.  Supplies, actually want to sit and watch Li Ke starve to death here with tens of thousands of dollars.  Suddenly, anger rose in his heart, and his one eye flashed with hatred.  &nbsp"What should we do now?" All the generals looked at Li Keyong.  Li Keyong clenched his fists, raised his head, and looked at the generals Guo Chongtao, Li Siyuan, and Kang Junli, "Can we capture Jundu Pass within ten days?" He knew that there was a large amount of food and grass stored in Jundu Pass. If  If Jundu Pass can be captured, the problem of food for the entire army will be solved.  However, Kang Junli shook his head. Facing Jundu Pass, which was defended by almost 50,000 soldiers and horses, it was simply a delusion to think of breaking through the pass within ten days.  Li Siyuan also shook his head. The idea of ??breaking through Jundu Pass to get food was too risky.  Once the barrier cannot be broken within ten days, the Shatuo army will really collapse without a fight.  Even Guo Chongtao, who has always been arrogant, lowered his head and avoided Li Keyong's expectant eyes.  Although he is arrogant, it is based on his control of the goal, rather than blind arrogance and arrogance.  "Send a petition to the emperor to report the crimes of Zheng Congdan, Xin Chan and others." Li Youjin said.  Mrs. Liu, who had been silent by the side, shook her head and said softly: "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Now the emperor himself is like a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. How can he care about us? What's more, even if the emperor orders Hedong,  The Second Town of Datong gave us food and grass, but the water from far away can't quench our thirst. We only have ten days of food and we will never survive until then. "It's better to withdraw our troops and go back outside the wall instead of working for the Li family." Someone suggested.  Li Keyong finally got the opportunity to return to the Central Plains. How could he be willing to leave in despair at this time?  Kang Junli had killed Duan Wenchu ??and supported Li Keyong in Yunzhou to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. At this time, he had a temper and shouted loudly: "Just rebel against his mother. I don't think Li Tang has a few days left. There are rebellions in the world."  , why should we sacrifice our lives for this Li Tang again?¡± ¡°Rebellion!¡± A group of domineering Shatuo generals shouted, this time they rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, but they received a lot of cold looks and suffered a lot.  angry.  To put an end to the chaos in the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty only spent thousands of dollars and thousands of rice. As the saying goes, the emperor did not need hungry soldiers.  Now the emperor not only requires them to work hard, but also doesn't even give them food money. How can such a thing happen in the world?  Li Keyong said nothing, but his face was as gloomy as water, and his single eye was flashing continuously.  Mrs. Liu said with some worry: "Commander, you must think clearly about the consequences. If you rebel again, if Li Tang is not destroyed, then there will no longer be a place for me, Shatuo, to stand in the Central Plains." Guo Chongtao sneered at the side.  Said: "I think there is nothing to worry about. Now that Li Tang has lost his authority, rebellions are rising all over the world. Not to mention the Four Towns of Hebei and Huangchao, let's talk about Zhongwu and Hezhong. Aren't they also rebelling? Besides, what is known as the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?  The two generals Li Jing and Gao Pian, both of whom cared about Li Tang's life and death, just waited and watched, that is, they did not openly raise the flag of rebellion. At this point, Li Tang felt that he was already exhausted.  Datong and the towns of Hedong, Zhenwu, and Tiande are heading south. Hedong is empty. This is our opportunity to succeed. As long as we turn around and attack Yuzhou directly, we can then go straight to Daizhou and Xinzhou. We can attack Taiyuan in the south and take advantage of it in the north.  Datong, when the time comes to regain control of Daibei, with the power of the general and the courage of Sha Tuo, we will be able to accomplish great things." Li Keyong was greatly moved when he heard this. Now Zheng Congfan, Xin Fan, and Yu Yan have already led their troops.  Going south, the river east of the river is indeed empty at this time.  "It's just that after the first failure against Tang Dynasty, Li Keyong has matured a lot.  Although faced with such a good opportunity, he did not make an immediate decision on the spur of the moment, but carefully analyzed it in his mind for a long time.  In the current situation, he has only two choices, either to retreat beyond the Great Wall.  Either send troops to Weidai and capture Daibei.  "Commander, the military situation in Hebei is urgent. Li Jing has led 50,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry light troops southward and has entered Cangzhou, Yichang Town. Soldiers and horses in Chengde, Weibo, Yiwu, and Lulong towns are all mobilizing."  A scout reported urgently.  Li Keyong was shocked when he heard the news.  Guo Chongtao said on the side: "Li Jing is going south. It seems that the four towns are going to join forces to kill Li Jing. I think that now is the time when we are trying our best to replace the north. Youzhou is unable to restore the four states of Guiru and Xinwu." Li Jing sent troops to the south.  , Li Keyong finally made up his mind.  "It was the Tang Dynasty that was unjust to me first, so don't blame me, Li Keyong, for being unkind." After speaking coldly through gritted teeth, Li Keyong raised his head and glanced at the generals, "Shatuo rebelled!" "Rebeled!"  "Rebellion!" "Rebellion!"  There were loud roars, and Li Ke used his second weapon to rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  "Order, Guo Chongtao leads his Tielin Army and 3,000 soldiers and horses to attack Tiancheng Army City and Qingsai Army City!" "Order, Li Siyuan leads his headquarters to Hengchong Capital and 3,000 soldiers and horses to attack Anbian City and Hengye Army City in Yuzhou  " "Order, Li Sizhao leads the Yier Army.and three thousand soldiers and horses to attack Yuzhou City and Feihu City.  " "Order, Kang Junli led his Ya'er Army and three thousand soldiers and horses to attack Fanzhi and Yanmen counties in Daizhou.  " Li Keyong successively issued orders and gave military symbols, ordering his four generals to lead their elite troops to attack Wei and Daizhou. Li Keyong and Liu will personally lead the remaining 20,000 people to attack Datong Town.  Yunzhou. Mrs. Liu stood aside and looked at her husband's series of military orders, silent. Although she also felt that this was an opportunity, she actually did not want her husband to rebel against the Tang Dynasty again. She preferred to accompany Li.  Ke used to herd cattle and sheep outside the Yinshan Mountains. It¡¯s a pity that this man has a tiger in his heart, and now the tiger is out of the cage! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 696: Making an attack in the east and attacking in the west and diverting the tiger away from the mountain

    (The building opposite my house was demolished, and my broadband line was also demolished. Alas, the broadband line was reinstalled today. People living in slums in slums really can¡¯t afford to be hurt! Thank you. Actually, I still don¡¯t know. Dream  Dream Dream Dream Dream Dreams two support, ask for a few likes!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The land of Mo and Ying was called Hejian in ancient times. It is located in the middle of the Hebei Plain, and to the west is Dingzhou and Zhenzhou, which were called Changshan in ancient times.  Hebei hub.  .???? Military strategists say that Changshan controls the danger of Taihang and the key point of Hebei. If you go west, Taiyuan will be shaken, and if you go north, Fan Yang will be shocked.  Ruofu traveled through Qinghe, Xiapingyuan, crossed Baima, Daoliang, and Song Dynasties, and went south to the Central Plains. He was like building a river in a high house and galloping horses in the middle.  The name Hejian refers to the capital Gong in the north, Qingji in the south, an important water and land location, and the route through which the rate road passes.  Since ancient times, when something happens in Youyan, there is no one who does not first look for it in the river.  If there is no Hejian in the north, the disasters of Qing and Ji will not be severe; if there is no Hejian in the south, the disasters of Youping will not be severe.  This area occupies a pivotal position between the south and north of Hebei.  Whether it is to draw the south from the north or to draw the north from the south, the competition here is of decisive significance.  And because there is Jingxing Road across Taihang in the middle of Hebei Province, you can reach Taiyuan directly.  Jingxing connects Taiyuan with Changshan and Hejian. Therefore, the competition for the hinterland of Hebei is often more important than the two gateways to the north and south.  Whether it is from Hebei to Taiyuan via Jingxing, or from Taiyuan to Zhenzhou via Jingxing, this is a strategic zone competition involving the entire Hebei and Hedong.  It is precisely because of the important surnames of the two states of Moying that Lulong Town has always tightly controlled this southern protrusion in the past. Therefore, Lulong Town was in an invincible position whether it faced the imperial court or Chengde Town.  .  But now, the two states of Moying are no longer under the control of Lulong Town.  Yingzhou was included in Yiwu Town, controlled by Li Quanzhong, and Lulong Town was completely excluded.  Mozhou is nominally controlled by Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou in Lulong Town, but in fact, Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou, is almost more powerful than Liu Yue.  Under Li Jing's rule, after the reforms, the governor and governor of a state did not have much power and were only responsible for civil affairs.  But in other places in the Tang Dynasty, especially in the old vassal towns such as the Three Towns in Hebei Province, the power of the governor was extremely great. They were all appointed by military men. Each governor was a military leader slightly inferior to the commander of the town.  The military commander is in charge of the soldiers, and the governor is in charge of the outer town.  Moreover, the governor not only controlled the troops outside, but also shared tax and financial rights with the commander-in-chief.  Therefore, in these feudal towns, the provincial governor and the commander-in-chief of the feudal town often belong to the same name, which is actually similar to a parallel relationship.  To put it bluntly, the relationship between the vassal town and the vassal state is equivalent to the relationship between the imperial court and the vassal town. However, the vassal town has slightly better control over the subject state, but it is not much better. When the subject state becomes stronger, it will often lead to rebellion.  , became the new commander.  Zhuozhou and Mozhou were both nominally the territory of King Yan Liu Yue at this time, but in fact, Zhuozhou was the area directly controlled by Liu Yue, but Mozhou was the territory of Liu Rengong.  On the south bank of the Juma River, Guiyi County is the southernmost force that Liu Yue can actually control south of the Juma River. Further south, it is Liu Rengong's domineering capital territory that is beyond the reach of Liu Yue.  To the south of Guiyi County in Zhuozhou is Mo County in Mozhou.  Mozhou has five counties, but the territory is long and narrow from east to west, and the five counties are almost lined up from east to west.  Liu Rengong has been operating here for several years. With Liu Yue in the north and Li Quanzhong in the south, his position is not stable.  However, both Li Quanzhong and Liu Rengong were Li Maoxun's generals. They were new forces in the towns of Hebei, so the two sides have always been firm allies.  Liu Rengong was more vigilant towards Liu Yue in the north. Therefore, between Guiyi County and Mo County, Liu Rengong built Yijin Pass next to the original Waqiao Pass in Laoguan City and to the northeast of this pass.  and Yukou Pass, collectively known as the "Three Passes".  Liu Rengong¡¯s purpose of setting up the three passes is obvious, that is to prevent Liu Yue¡¯s invasion.  Waqiao Pass is located in the southwest of Xiong County, Hebei Province in later generations. It is located to the north of Baiyangdian in Yizhong Lake and south of Juma River. According to the ancient Jiuhe lower reaches, rivers and lakes are connected and waterway transportation is possible.  From this pass to the west, you can reach Qingyuan and Wangdu between Mozhou and Dingzhou, to the east you can follow the Daqing River downstream of the Juma River and enter the sea, to the north it connects to Youzhou, an important military town in Hebei, and to the important Hejian town in central Hebei to the south.  Status is very important.  The Sanjian area is low-lying, full of rivers and lakes and saline-alkali ground, and there are few residents. The danger here is very strong for defense.  In the words discussed by Li Jing, Jingxiang, Gai Yu and others, it is not difficult to seize the three prefectures of Zhencang, De and Di in Yichang. What is difficult is maintaining the land passage between Northeast China and Shandong.  If you want to maintain this passage, you need to capture an extremely important military town to protect this passage.  Hejian is the most suitable target.  By taking Hejian, we can protect this channel around the sea.  At the same time, taking Hejian can also cut off the retreat of the main force of the Chengde army that is gathering in Cangzhou. Similarly, taking Hejian can also separate Youzhou in northern Hebei from Chengde in the center of Hebei.  The Northeastern Army will be able to defeat LulongIt occupies a more favorable situation and has a semi-encirclement state of Youzhou.  In short, no matter how you say it, whether you want to attack Yichang Town first or Youzhou Town later, Hejian, the center of Hebei, is the primary target.  On a mound not far from Guiyi County, Guo Wei was holding a telescope and watching the situation in Guiyi City from a distance.  As the Military Intelligence Department of the Jinjia Shengjie Army, it obviously has more personnel than other military intelligence departments, and the elites gather here.  As the leader of the third action team, Guo Wei is under great pressure.  As a subordinate of the county king, he is only twenty-eight years old.  But in terms of qualifications, they are not low. Although they are not the first batch to follow the prince in the first year of Qianfu, they are also the first batch of soldiers to join the army after the prince becomes the deputy military envoy of Daxie Village.  Participated in the defense battle of Shamen Town, the counterattack against Duli Town and Daxiezhai, the surrender of the Dengzhou Navy, the Qingzhou Rescue Battle, the Zishui Battle with Wang Jingwu, and the subsequent Battle of Youzhou, the Battle of Daibei, the Battle of the Central Plains, etc.  Wait, it can be said that from a private first class, then a third class private, a second class private, a first class private, then to a corporal, sergeant, staff sergeant, then to the *** sergeant major, second class sergeant major, first class sergeant major, all the way to the team leader, team leader  Deputy, and now team leader.  Although it seems that the position is not high, he is just a team leader.  But there is a big difference between the head of the team and the head of the team.  The Jinjia Shengjie Army is known as the bodyguard army, and its status is much stronger than that of other armies.  A leader of the Jinjia Army can at least be a deputy commander if he is transferred to another cavalry army. If he is transferred to an infantry army, he can at least be a commander.  What's more, he still stays in the Military Intelligence Department, which is known as the best among the best. They are all selected from the strongest scout battalions in each army.  ??And in the Jinjia Army, there is an advantage that is envied by all other military brothers, that is, in the Jinjia Army, during non-war times, you can often get the opportunity to listen to the prince's lectures in person.  Listening to the Prince's lectures means that one has the title of Prince's disciple.  Although this title can only be used by everyone in private, it is far less successful than the eleven officially accepted disciples of the county king.  But such an opportunity is also quite rare.  Now, even if he were to exchange his current position for the position of deputy infantry commander, Guo Wei would refuse without hesitation.  Although the leader of the team is several levels worse than the deputy commander, Guo Wei is now one of the hundreds of warriors who received honors under Liaodong City last time. Although he only received a Flying Rider Medal and no need to pay tribute after twenty acres.  Hontian also has a Gurkha scimitar that is known as a seven-hole dog-leg in the military, but what behind it represents a descendant of his common people from generation to generation, who has since become a knight aristocrat. Although the knight  It is one level lower than a knight, and is the lowest title today, but no matter what, he has jumped from a farmer's son to a noble.  Although the Gurkha scimitar is not as precious as the Damascus scimitar made of wootz steel, it is also a sword of honor.  The Golden Armor Army has five thousand soldiers and horses, and there are more than 200 people at the head of the team, but the number of people wearing honor sabers can be counted on one hand.  Before coming out this time, the military leader personally told him that the Shengjie Army had recommended him to enter the training class for lieutenants in Jiangwu Hall.  The so-called Jiangwu Hall Lieutenant Officer Training Course is a gold-plated class for outstanding officers at all levels, equivalent to the team and command levels. Those who can enter are all selected from a hundred, and being able to enter for training means that they will be promoted 100% after training.  .  Such advanced courses also include the advanced courses for field officers and the advanced courses for general officers, which are all advanced courses for higher-level military, military and higher-level officers.  Guo Wei led his brothers into the two states of Moying and inquired about the troop deployment in the passes of each state and county.  Yesterday, he had mapped all the information he had collected and divided it into several maps for the three brothers to send back to the prince in the rear.  There are still twenty people left with him, staying here to observe the situation in Guiyi County at any time.  The north wind blew by, and a desert grassland camouflage military intelligence service training uniform composed of four colors of green, yellow, tea, and black was wrapped tightly around his body. A wave of coldness and sleepiness kept coming, and Guo Wei bit hard.  Touching his lips, the pain made him sober up.  There was a crawling sound from the side, and the same sound was colorful, blending into the surrounding scenery. The big head in the special training uniform, which was extremely difficult to distinguish, leaned over and said, "Team leader, take a rest."  Then, a sheepskin water bottle with the same camouflage color appearance was handed over.  Guo Wei handed him the telescope that his head had been staring at, took the bottle of water, opened it and took a sip. Suddenly, the Red Star Erguotou specially distributed by the Military Intelligence Bureau was like a flame in his belly, instantly making Guo Wei's face turn red, and his whole body was red.  He couldn't help but tremble.  This kind of liquor, which is privately called Shaodaozi by people in the Military Intelligence Agency, is very popular with everyone.  There is nothing more comforting than taking a sip of hot knife on a cold dark night when the cold wind blows and your whole body is freezing.  No wonder liquor is so expensive, but it is still sold so well in the Northeast, especially in Bohai, Xi, Tatar, Khitan and other regions. Every year, a large number of liquor shops in the Northeast sell it.A large number of orders are placed, and there is no market price.  The Military Intelligence Service is better, otherwise, even if the Northeast Army's treatment is good, they can't afford to drink this liquor.  He felt a lot warmer all over, and Guo Wei took a few breaths of hot air and said, "This is already the third batch of newly arrived troops in Guiyi City." Datou is twenty-five years old, and his military rank is sergeant, sergeant-level.  Because he almost starved to death during a famine when he was a child, he was severely malnourished. Although he survived in the end, his head was somewhat disproportionate.  At this time, he was holding the clairvoyance Qianfu type 5 military telescope that only first-level commanding officers of the Northeast Army could equip, and he was looking at the clearly observed group of troops entering the city in the mirror.  "There are about three thousand people, no cavalry, all infantry, judged to be all combat soldiers, no heavy troops, equipped with about one thousand iron armors and two thousand leather armors, all equipped with spears and horizontal knives, and about 30% more than a thousand people equipped with bows and arrows  On the left and right, looking at the flag, is the Mozhou Liu Rengong Department in the south. "There is also a young sergeant with slightly white skin, a few streaks of gray on his face who looks like a scholar, and a sergeant rank on his chest. He is holding a gun.  The pencil quickly recorded the results of Da Tou's observations in a small notebook.  "Master, how many people are there in Guiyi City now?" Guo Wei turned to the sergeant who was recording and asked.  The master was originally a scholar from a farming and reading family. His family had one hundred acres of land and his hometown was Mizhou.  A few years ago, Huang Chao, Wang Jingwu, Wang Xianzhi and others attacked him several times. The family lost all their money and had to flee to Dengzhou.  After arriving in Dengzhou, because of his good cultural background, he applied to be a teacher in the school. After teaching for a year, he saw that the world was getting more and more chaotic, but he saw that Dengzhou was very focused on martial arts. Finally, he gave up his writing and joined the army.  Jun, because he is a scholar and has taught, he is very respected in Guo Wei's team, and the title of Master is more like an honorific title.  The Master lowered his head and glanced at the records in his notebook, "Originally there were five thousand soldiers of Liu Yue's army in Guiyi City. Now several troops have come from the direction of Mozhou, with a total of three thousand cavalry and ten thousand infantry.  Five thousand. Taken together, there are now 20,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry in Guiyi City, including 5,000 infantry under Liu Yue's command in Guiyi City, 2,000 cavalry under Liu Rengong's banner in Mozhou, and 5,000 infantry in Yingzhou.  Li Quanzhong has a thousand cavalry and ten thousand infantry. "Liu Yue, Liu Rengong, and Li Quanzhong are all Zhiniang thieves. It seems that Liu Rengong from Mozhou has come out in force, and Li Quanzhong has almost transferred all the troops from Yingzhou to Guiyi.  "Could it be that they have discovered where the prince is at this time?" Big Head cursed.  But the master didn't think so, he smiled and said: "The matter is actually very simple. They gathered troops in Guiyi, and they must be planning to wait for us to attack Cangzhou, cross the Juma River to attack Huichang and Yongnu counties, and cut off our retreat.  " "This makes the two states of Mo and Ying really empty." Guo Wei chuckled, "These bastards would never expect that the commander-in-chief is leading the main force within eighty miles to the east." "Let's hurry up."  Go back, report this news, and bring in the army to kill all these straight women in one fell swoop," Datou said with excitement on his face.  The one he admires most is Guo Wei, who has similar backgrounds, and both of them are from Xuzhou.  Guo Wei joined the army a few years earlier than him, but now he has become a knight, with a Gurkha sword stuck in his waist.  He was jealous and envious, but he also knew the gap between himself and the leader of the team.  He didn't dare to hope for Damascus and Big Dog Leg, but he hoped that he could at least make some achievements and get a Miao Dao specially given to meritorious soldiers.  "Well, let's go!" Guo Wei nodded, knowing that this piece of information was important and needed to be reported to the county king immediately.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 697: Awesome, Pretentious and Stupid

    On February 15, on the south bank of the Juma River, the Longxiang Army of the newly formed First Infantry Army received military orders, broke camp and set off, following the Jinjia Shengjie Army.  Upon hearing the order to set off, the soldiers in Wudu, the fifth capital in the left wing, were all very happy.  They had been here for several days. They were camping in the wild in the cold spring of February, and had to sleep wearing armor and holding their weapons every night. This was really uncomfortable.  Rather than staying here, they are looking forward to going to the battlefield and fighting vigorously in exchange for military merit.  Guo Xiong led his horse and began to bundle tents, blankets and other equipment onto the horse.  He was originally a united soldier of the Dengzhou Unity Camp, but he participated in the battle to attack Liao two years ago and performed outstandingly. Later, he participated in the Battle of Western Liaoning and the subsequent battle to destroy Goguryeo. In the end, due to his outstanding performance, he was added to the original  He supported the Japanese army and became a sergeant.  Last autumn, his eldest brother Guo Wei won the Flying Cavalry Medal for his military exploits, received the Honorable Field Sword, and became a knight.  Because Guo Wei applied to his boss on his behalf to secure a place for further study for Guo Xiong.  After autumn, he entered Liaonan Military Academy for half a year.  Years later, after returning to camp early from the military academy, he was immediately promoted and became a third-level sergeant major. He was appointed as the leader of the second group of the Wudu Left Team in the left wing of the Longxiang Army of the First Army of the New Infantry Army, and was officially awarded  He jumped from the rank of deputy lieutenant of the ninth rank to a rank of ninth rank military attach¨¦.  This is the most important transition from a soldier to an officer.  Since his promotion, his father Guo Dayan has been so excited that he has to brag to everyone he meets.  Who would have thought that Guo Dayan, who has been farming for generations, would still enjoy such a blessing when he grows old.  The eldest son became an imperial martial arts captain from the eighth rank in one fell swoop.  It made his face shine even more.  The person who felt that the smoke coming out of the ancestral grave was that the eldest son had not only become a military attach¨¦ from the eighth rank.  And he also became a decorated knight in one fell swoop. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Noble!  The eldest son and the second son both became officers, the eldest son became a noble, and the status of the old Guo family also changed immediately.  Now the eldest daughter-in-law has just given birth to an eldest grandson for the old Guo family, which makes her even happier.  Immediately afterwards, countless matchmakers are now almost crossing the threshold of Lao Guo's family.  Countless families are vying to give their daughters to their second sons as wives. Among them are not only former neighbors, but also several petty officials and several business managers on the wharf where Guo Dayan works, and even his wife's workshop.  There are also many people here who want to marry their daughters to the Guo family.  By the way.  Guo Dayan's two unmarried daughters suddenly became popular. Countless people wanted to marry the Guo family, and each person who came to propose marriage was more powerful than the other family, ranging from ordinary workers to businessmen.  From the scholar's family to the official's family, even these people claim that they don't need dowry at all from the Guo family.  You must know that the people of Dengzhou are now living a relatively prosperous life, and as a result, the custom of heavy dowry has arisen.  When you marry a daughter, the more gifts you give her, the more she will be given in dowry.  Those who have many daughters have begun to feel that it is a burden.  "Commander!" A report interrupted Guo Xiong's thoughts.  His deputy leader, Chen Lin, handed over a piece of beef jerky.  Guo Xiong took a look and found that this kind of beef jerky was flavored and easy to carry, but it was extremely hunger-satisfying. During marching and fighting, one piece of beef jerky could satisfy hunger for half a day.  In the army, officers like Guo Xiong who are under the age of thirty and have studied in martial arts halls, military schools and other places are privately called "young men" and "elites" by the soldiers. Everyone can see these people.  bright future.  This is especially true after the new military service system was promulgated.  "And low-level officers like Chen Lin, who is over forty but is still only a deputy leader and not very literate, are in a completely different category.  Most of their options are to join the local government and work in police stations, urban management bureaus, and security brigades. If they stay in the army, they really don't have much of a future.  It is precisely because of this that Chen Lin, the older deputy team leader, has no other thoughts about his boss Guo Xiong, who is only half his age.  Guo Xiong is like the sun rising in the east, but it is already setting in the west. Why should he overestimate his ability to embarrass a young officer with no bright future? What's more, although Guo Xiong treats his brother as the leader of the Military Intelligence Department of the Shengjie Army, and  He kept silent about the fact that he was an upstart with a big dog-legged sword who had already received the Flying Knight Medal and became a knight before he was thirty. However, Chen Lin got a clear picture of this new boss from his fellow villagers.  , let alone any other thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be had.  "Please give me a lesson, captain." Guo Xiong nodded, chewed spiced beef jerky, adjusted his training clothes, then swallowed the beef jerky, straightened his helmet, and then walked to the front of his team.  .  A group of two soldiers, led by two sergeants, all packed up neatly and stood straight in two rows.  Respect each other.  "Everyone, listen, our target this time is Guiyi County in Zhuozhou, eighty miles to the southwest. According to the intelligence from the Military Intelligence Department, Guiyi County now gathers the main forces of Mo and Ying."As for Liu Yue, he had an army of 23,000 soldiers and horses.  " Although the Longxiang Army is an infantry force, it is also an elite soldier. Although the number of 23,000 soldiers and horses is not small, it does not impress them at all. There are 30,000 infantrymen in the camp here, not to mention  There are also 40,000 cavalry. In the eyes of all the soldiers, Guiyi City is just a dish, a mouth-watering dish. Zhang Xiong is very satisfied with the confidence and calmness of his brothers. The fighting soldiers are much better than the united soldiers.  . Then he continued: "Twenty-three thousand soldiers and horses are our goal this time.  Of course, the cavalry brothers have already set off first, and our task is to move with the Chinese army.  After arriving at the foot of Guiyi County, the task of attacking the city will still be completed by our brothers in the infantry.  Brothers, this is an opportunity to make great achievements. Our 30,000 infantrymen will be responsible for attacking the city, while 40,000 cavalry troops will guard our formation!  " Guo Xiong is just a team leader. In fact, when a war starts, at least they are mobilized as a team. They only need to follow the team's flag to move. So Guo Xiong didn't say much and put the eight-foot sword in his hand  The flag gun was fired, and the bright triangular red flag was waved. "During the war, you two corps commanders, Lao Daobaozi and Qi Donkey, watched my flag gun and followed me closely.  Other brothers, each follow the flag gun of your corps leader.  I won¡¯t say much more. In short, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so don¡¯t miss it.  If everyone works hard, maybe this time they can earn the Flying Cavalry and Tiger Medals, become a knight, and wear a sword of honor from then on, becoming a noble.  " A group of soldiers were excited. Today's military merit is the most valuable. Such an opportunity is indeed rare. Even if you die by then, you are not afraid. Anyway, the military pension is very heavy, and your wife and children are also supported by the government. " Use the sword to gain wealth.  Damn it! Guiyi County, under the jurisdiction of Zhuozhou, was roughly located in the area of ??Xiongxian and Rongcheng in later generations. At this time, there were 23,000 people from the Liu Yue, Liu Rengong, and Li Quanzhong tribes.  Most of the soldiers and horses from the three states of Mo Ying and Zhuo were gathered. Under the gloomy sky, Guiyi City had become a large barracks. There were 20,000 infantrymen from three families and 3,000 cavalry, making the place full of noise.  In addition to these soldiers, the auxiliary soldiers and civilians who came later were no less than the soldiers. Yingzhou's 11,000 soldiers and horses were led by Li Quanzhong's son, nicknamed King Jintou.  Li Kuangwei, the governor of Yingzhou, led, in addition to the 10,000 infantry and 1,000 cavalry, King Jintou also brought 20,000 young men to transport grain and equipment. The governor of Mozhou, Dingba, led 2,000 cavalry and 5,000 infantry.  Liu Rengong, the commander of the capital, also brought 10,000 young auxiliary troops. Liu Yue's subordinates in Guiyi County also recruited 3,000 auxiliary troops. Therefore, there were 3,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry in Guiyi County.  In addition, there were 33,000 auxiliary troops. The whole city was overcrowded and soldiers and horses were gathered everywhere. Li Kuangwei occupied the east of the city, Liu Rengong occupied the south of the city, and Zhuozhou Governor Zhang Xingze occupied the north of the city.  The soldiers of Li Kuangwei and Liu Rengong lived directly in the homes of the people. The people could not go back to their homes. Instead, they had to set up large temporary tents in the west of the city. The west of the city looked like a refugee camp where three generals were in the original county government.  During the meeting, Liu Rengong had the higher prestige among the three groups, so the coalition ended up with Liu Rengong as the leader, with Li Kuangwei and Zhang Xingze as deputy. Sitting in the county government office, Liu Rengong drank hot tea.  Very satisfied. ¡°Ahem!  "Liu Rengong coughed a few times and drew the generals' attention over. "Everyone, I have received news that King Zhao has gathered a 60,000-strong army, including 10,000 fine cavalry, in Cangzhou City.  In addition, the 20,000 soldiers and horses sent by King Zhao have been divided into two groups, successfully captured the two states of De and Di, and blocked the Yellow River.  "After saying that, Liu Rengong smiled slightly, picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea. "According to the agreement, after taking Cangzhou, Wang Jingchong will divide Cangzhou into two parts, and the land and population north of Cangzhou City will be divided into Jingzhou and allocated to  Liu Rengong. As for the rest of the territory, Dezhou returned to Han Jian, while Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue received a portion of the money and silk women. Of course, the most important thing was the common goal of defeating Li Jing.  Zhouzhou is heading north along the Hutuo River and will arrive soon.  " "In addition, King Yan and King Yi have also gathered 50,000 elite troops in Youzhou.  As long as Li Jing's army reaches the city of Cangzhou, King Wei and King Zhao will hold back Li Jing's army, and then King Yan and King Yi will lead their troops to attack Pingzhou, seize Shanhaiguan, and cut off the troops outside the pass.  " "As for us, as soon as the horn sounded, we immediately went down the Juma River, lined up along the river, surrounded Li Jing in Hebei, and strangled him completely.  "This plan is very comprehensive. Since Li Jing has 50,000 cavalry, it is??Prevent Li Jing from escaping when the time comes.  Therefore, Liu Yue and Li Quanzhong will directly attack Pingzhou and capture Shanhaiguan. They only need to capture Shanhaiguan.  As a result, it will be difficult for Li Jing's main force outside the pass to enter.  As for the pass into Ping, Ji, Tan, Shun and Jingzhou, there are actually not many soldiers.  At that time, we will close the door and beat the dogs, and we will catch them all.  There is no food, no supplies, and no place to stay. No matter how strong Li Jing is, if he breaks into the big net of the four towns this time, he is also seeking death.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 698: Unconventional Warfare

    In Guiyi County, Liu Rengong and others all believed that the victory was imminent. Therefore, although the three generals secretly guarded against each other, they also held a banquet that night to celebrate in advance.  The drinking lasted until midnight. As a landlord, Zhang Xingze did not dare to neglect the more than 20,000 soldiers and more than 30,000 auxiliary soldiers in the city. He asked the logistics battalion to kill pigs and sheep, carry wine and pulp, and reward them heavily.  Three armies.  The soldiers of the three families were very happy to receive these rewards of wine and meat. They all had a good meal and no one caused trouble.  Liu Rengong also drank a lot, and Zhang Xingze sent someone to rest in a mansion in the east of the city that originally belonged to a rich man.  In his daze, the maid and others helped him undress and put him on the bed, where he slept until midnight.  In the middle of the night, Liu Rengong was almost awake from drinking. He was thirsty, so he opened his eyes and was about to ask someone to pour some water.  But suddenly I heard a vibration underneath me, and then there were bursts of exclamations from outside.  Liu Rengong's expression suddenly changed, he quickly sat up from the bed, called in his own soldiers to help pierce the armor, and then left the house.  Walking out of the house, Guiyi County was already in a panic, with people everywhere exclaiming.  Liu Rengong quickly rushed up to the North City Tower. It was about the fourth watch, the sky was not bright yet, and it was dark and gloomy.  On the top of the city, Zhang Xingze and Li Kuangwei had already arrived with several generals, and they looked outside the city in panic.  Seeing Liu Rengong arriving, he quickly pointed to the outside of the city.  Liu Rengong followed their fingers and looked out, his mouth slightly opened and he didn't close it for a long time.  On the north side of Guiyi City, the night was full of dots of fire. They were torches one after another, densely packed, completely blocking the north direction of the city.  "It's Liao soldiers!" Zhang Xingze said bitterly.  At this time, Li Kuangwei no longer had the majesty of the golden-headed king, and his face turned pale.  The fire outside was huge.  At least tens of thousands of people.  It is said that Li Jing should be at the gate of Cangzhou City at this time.  How could it be possible that he suddenly ran to the north of Guiyi City?  Although I don¡¯t understand it, it is the fact.  "Cavalry, all cavalry, there are at least 10,000 cavalry outside the city!" Liu Rengong's face turned completely dark at this time, he was really worried about what was going on.  "Don't worry, everyone. This must be a partial division of Li Jing. There is nothing to be afraid of with a mere 10,000 cavalry. The three families in our city have 60,000 troops." Liu Rengong's 25-year-old eldest son Liu Shouwen and his brother Liu Shouguang  Came in a hurry.  There was still fear written on his face.  "Father, the Northeastern Army was discovered outside the east of the city, with more than 10,000 cavalry!" Upon hearing the news, everyone on the city wall felt sad.  Just now they thought that there were Liao soldiers only in the north of the city, but no one thought that except for the 10,000 cavalry in the north of the city, they also discovered it in the east of the city.  "Send someone to Nancheng and Xicheng to investigate." Liu Rengong ordered calmly.  Soon, the people who were dispatched came back. Under the expectant eyes of Liu Rengong and others, they said words that made their faces turn pale.  "Guiyi City is surrounded, and at least 40,000 cavalry are found outside the city!" "This is impossible!" Li Kuangwei's eyes were full of shock.  How is this possible with more than 40,000 cavalry?  Li Jing has many cavalry troops.  But it is said that Li Jing's total cavalry is only 60,000.  This time he went south with 50,000 troops, but Li Jing was heading towards Cangzhou and had already captured Lucheng and Jingcheng. Wang Jingchong's news said that Li Jing's main force was approaching Cangzhou.  Why did more than 40,000 cavalry suddenly come here?  "Could it be mounted infantry? I heard that Li Jing's soldiers and horses, even if they are infantry, are equipped with horses." Although mounted infantry and cavalry both have horses, their properties are completely different.  The infantry is equipped with horses, which are generally ordinary horses that are used for transportation and cannot be ridden for combat.  Moreover, cavalry is not called cavalry just because you are riding on a horse. To have a war horse, you must have a professional cavalry.  For mounted infantry, one step is based on the speed of the horse, but they still dismount during combat.  Liu Rengong shook his head bitterly. After the shock, he had almost understood the current situation.  More than 40,000 soldiers and horses who were supposed to be in Cangzhou suddenly appeared in Guiyi City between Zhuozhou and Mozhou. That only explains one problem. Whether it is mounted infantry or cavalry, Li Jing's main force is here. Cangzhou  What should be there is a surprising force.  Since the main force here is, in his opinion, the ones outside should be real cavalry, and Li Jing's infantry is probably on the way.  I am really in the middle of the game and can¡¯t see the overall situation clearly.  I live in the desert!  Liu Rengong couldn't help roaring in his heart at this time, Li Jing's sword was not pointing at Cangzhou, he was aiming at Moying's two states.  Damn it, everyone was misled by the news that Li Jing went south with only seven days of food and grass and light troops.  It is true that Li Jing only brought food and grass for seven days. With Li Jing's troops and horses, it is not difficult to capture a city casually. Are you afraid that you will not be able to replenish it?  He should have been admitted to the Children's Palace a long time ago. How could Li Jing?Maybe it's so calculating.  It turned out that he used himself as a bait, but the four towns immediately stupidly regarded Li Jing as a fool. In fact, they were the fools who were tricked by Li Jing.  "If everyone had been more cautious and immediately set up defenses at Mo Yingcang along the Juma River after learning the news about Li Jing going south, how could they have given Li Jing an opportunity to take advantage of him.  As a result, they wanted to catch big fish, so they divided their troops into several groups, which gave Li Jing an opportunity.  At first, I thought it was just a surprise attack from outside the city, but now it¡¯s better, there is no chance to break out and retreat at this time.  "Forty thousand cavalry are laying siege to the city. Li Jing's thirty thousand infantrymen must be arriving soon. We are blocked. It seems that Li Jing is ready to swallow us whole." Zhang Xingze, the governor of Zhuozhou, had also seen the situation clearly.  Said desperately.  Although there are 60,000 soldiers and horses in the city, there are only more than 20,000 fighting troops.  Guiyi is just a small town. Facing the world-famous Li Jing, he, the governor, has no hope at all, let alone the soldiers below.  The three troops in the city and the people of Guiyi soon knew that Guiyi City was besieged.  Surrounding them were the Prince of Andong County and the Marshal of the Northeast Army of Hebei Province.  As for the soldiers and horses, there are 40,000 cavalry.  Suddenly the entire city fell into a huge panic. Under the orders of Liu Rengong and others, these soldiers fearfully climbed to the top of the city and prepared to defend.  Liu Shouqian led the Longxiang army on horseback in high spirits and appeared under Guiyi City as the sky was just beginning to glow.  The small landowners back then were refugees and refugees.  After defecting to Li Jing.  From the leader of Li Jing's servant team.  In just a few years, he has become the commander of the Longxiang Army, the first infantry army under the prince's command.  Although the leader of the infantry army is worth less than the leader of the cavalry army, at this time, 40,000 cavalry troops arrived first and surrounded Guiyi City, but they did not have to wait for him to lead the infantry.  When Liu Shouqian saw that 40,000 cavalrymen had surrounded the small Guiyi City like an iron barrel, the gates of Guiyi City were tightly closed, and the defenders on the city were completely desolate, he couldn't help laughing and said: "The prince is really clever, as soon as the plan comes out  . He mobilized hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses from the four towns, and even asked the soldiers and horses of Mo Ying and Zhuozhou to come out of their nests and bring them to his mouth. " The Sixth Infantry Army arrived one after another, and Li Jing immediately set up a position five miles outside the city.  He went down to the military camp and called all the generals into the big tent to discuss matters.  When Liu Shouqian rushed to the big tent, Wang Yanzhang, Li Cunxiao and others were asking for a fight in front of Li Jing.  As a result, as soon as he came in, he heard Li Jing scolding the two most courageous disciples bloody.  "In war, you must use your strengths and avoid weaknesses. Use your own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. Damn it, you two are really good at it. You actually want to use cavalry to attack a city guarded by tens of thousands of horses. You say. Should I praise you for your bravery, or should I praise you for your bravery?  Want to call you pig-brained? Especially you, don¡¯t turn around. I¡¯m talking about you Li Cunxiao. I gave you the heavy cavalry that I built with a lot of money, and you actually want to lead them to attack the city. You are so fucking talented.  You are probably the only creative person in the past, and there will be no one like you in the future." Wang Yanzhang and Li Cunxiao were like Meng Sheng in front of a private school teacher, with their heads lowered and not daring to say anything.  Li Jing also knew that these two people were probably just enjoying themselves and had fought with him for several years. They could not be the same as they were when they fought in Daibei.  But even so, Li Jing had to seize the opportunity to teach them a lesson, to scare the monkeys, and to make other generals more vigilant.  After cursing for a long time, he happened to be thirsty and was about to ask someone to pour tea. Liu Shouqian shouted a report at the door, then came in and saluted seriously.  After the ceremony, he poured a cup of tea for Li Jing very discerningly and delivered it to Li Jing.  Li Jing moistened her throat and smiled with satisfaction at Liu Shouqian, "Liu Junzhu, you came just in time. I, the King of Guiyi City, have surrounded him like a bucket. No one has escaped. From now on, it's up to you. You  How long will it take to capture him?" Liu Shouqian puffed up his chest and said loudly: "As long as the prince puts all 30,000 infantry under my command, I promise to capture this city within three days." Li Jing shook his head.  "If you don't have three days, I can only give you one day. Although there are tens of thousands of people in the city, there are only more than 10,000 elites. Our 70,000-strong army is surrounded here. We have good soldiers, food and weapons. If we can't break the city in one day,  , I would be so disappointed." Liu Shouqian's face turned red and white at the stimulation of these words. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "One day, but there is no limit to firearms." Li Jing then smiled, "  As long as you can take Guiyi City in one day, not to mention unlimited firearms, I will immediately appoint you as the commander of the third army of the southward army. "The so-called third army consists of six infantry corps with 30,000 troops.  Temporary wartime establishment, this time going south, 80,000 troops were divided into three legions. The first and second legions were both cavalry legions, each with five corps and 25,000 men.  Commander of the 1st Cavalry RegimentLi Jing concurrently served as the commander of the Second Cavalry Corps. The commander of the Second Cavalry Corps was temporarily vacant. The deputy commander was Guo Shunli. The commander of the Third Infantry Corps had not been appointed. Now it was suddenly handed over to Liu Shouqian, which made him blush with excitement.  After issuing a military order to capture Guiyi City within one day, Liu Shouqian turned around and went out to command the siege.  Guiyi City is just a small county town. The city wall is made of adobe bricks and is only two feet high.  Liu Shouqian had already seen the defenses on the city. Apart from the densely packed heads of people at the top of the city, there were no fortifications. There were no arrow towers, not many archers, and not much boiling oil.  After only one turn, he was already 70% or 80% sure.  Back in front of the north gate, all the heavy crossbows brought by the infantry of the Sixth Army and the cavalry of the Tenth Army had been laid out. In addition, many small catapults had also been assembled and placed behind.  At this time, ten cavalry troops had already dismounted and formed formation in the city according to Liu Shouqian's order.  The cavalry all had bows and formed bow formations one by one.  "Let go!" Liu Shouqian stood in the formation in front of the city, shouting loudly, pointing his long sword diagonally. Suddenly, ten thousand cavalrymen distributed in this section of the north city formed a bow formation.  They immediately drew their bows and fired volleys at the top of the city to suppress them.  "Let it go!" Liu Shouqian shouted again.  The flag bearer and trumpeter behind him immediately waved the flag.  Sound the horn.  After watching the flag and hearing the signal, the general of the infantry artillery formation who received the order immediately shouted: "Load the smoke grenades and fire!" The heavy ballistae and catapults were quickly loaded with smoke grenades and smoke packets.  With an order, dozens or hundreds of explosive packets and gunpowder cans roared towards the city.     boom!  Explosive packets and gunpowder cans were smashed down one after another on the city wall, and clouds of yellow smoke quickly erupted on the city wall.  The poisonous smoke immediately filled the air. In the dark morning, the city was immediately shrouded in smoke.  The smoke hid the sight of the defenders on the city, and the pungent gas stimulated the defenders to burst into tears.  Coughing won't stop.  The artillery array under the city did not stop firing, but divided into three sections and began firing continuously.  After each wave of smoke bombs, there will be a wave of explosive bombs, and then another wave of stone bombs, and so on, violently plowing through the city.  Under such fierce fire suppression, 10,000 cavalry also acted as archers, carrying out uninterrupted volley coverage attacks.  Seeing that the attack was surprisingly effective, Liu Shouqian immediately waved his hand.  The first batch of the Longxiang Army from the Third Army Corps, which had been waiting for a long time, launched the charge.  In the rapid sound of charging horns and the passionate sound of war drums.  Guo Xiong, who was half-armored, was the first to open his legs, waved his eight-foot flag gun forward, and rushed out like a leopard. Behind him, a group of people also attacked.  .  Guiyi City did not even have a moat, so Guo Xiong and the others quickly approached the city.  One after another, ladders were set up on the top of the city. Groups of infantry soldiers wearing half-body armor like tin cans held a shield in one hand, biting their knives, and climbed up quickly.  On the other side, dozens of people held shields and rushed towards the city gate carrying a coffin dug out of a mass grave outside the city.  The defenders on the city were busy when they saw a group of Liao soldiers rushing towards the city gate carrying a coffin. They were stunned and wondered what they were doing.  Is this a kind of witchcraft?  The group of soldiers quickly rushed to the city gate, and then these people raised their iron shields upwards and quickly formed a large iron shield array, erecting a steel dome.  After the steel dome was erected, soldiers immediately began to dig out shovels, picks, hoes, etc. in front of the city gate.  At this time, Liu Rengong also felt bad after hearing the news.  Liu Rengong was nicknamed Liu Kutou because he sued and dug tunnels to win the war.  But he did not think that the Northeast Army wanted to dig a tunnel, because it was impossible to dig a tunnel by running to the city gate, and they did not dig a tunnel while carrying a coffin.  "No, there must be flying fire in the coffin. They are going to dig a tunnel and blow up the city gate!" Zhang Xingze finally guessed the Liao soldiers' plan.  Since Li Jing fought against the Feng family in Duli Town and Daxie Village, and repeatedly used divine fire and flying fire to defeat the enemy, these two things have attracted the covetousness of countless people.  Unlike the divine fire, which Li Jing strictly controls the secret of the formula, Li Jing is not the only one who knows about the so-called heavenly fire.  Sky Fire, also known as Flying Fire, is black gunpowder.  It was originally used by Duli Town. This was originally a formula sold to Duli Town by Taoist priests, but the formula Li Jing later came up with was just more advanced.  Although Duli Town later surrendered to Li Jing, many families still mastered this recipe.  Up to now, basically all major forces have?More or less control over gunpowder technology, the only difference is whose is more advanced.  Speaking of which, no one has more advanced gunpowder technology than Li Jing.  However, because of the high cost of refining black powder and its low power, not many people are really vigorously researching the use of this new weapon.  But Zhang Xingze also knew that the flying fire from the machine was noisy, but not very lethal.  But if you put a whole coffin of flying fire into it, dig a hole directly under the city gate, stuff the coffin gunpowder inside, and then light the fire, if there is a sound, the small city of Guiyi City will be destroyed.  The door probably couldn't bear it.  "Quickly, burn oil down there, pour water on it, smash wood and rocks!" Liu Rengong also reacted immediately, Damn it, such a small broken city, if the gate is lost, how can it still be defended?  The defenders at the top of the city finally managed to stabilize their position with wet towels tied on their faces and large shields in their hands. After suffering heavy casualties, they encountered such a big event.  He couldn't help but panic, even though Liu Rengong kept giving orders.  Unfortunately, it was already too late at this time. With the huge steel dome standing overhead, the Northeastern Army assault team below had quickly dug a large pit that could accommodate the coffin, and quickly put the coffin into the hole.  , and began to block the hole, and finally only a small opening was exposed.  Under the shield, the leader of the assault team, Zhao Wenjie, lit the lighter with a snap. Amidst countless loud bangs above his head, the yellow flames approached the fuse, and finally lit the fuse with a chirp.  "Withdraw!" shouted, and in a short period of time, only about 30 people were left in the one-hundred-person assault team.  Upon hearing the order, everyone immediately held up their shields and retreated quickly.  Liu Rengong and others at the top of the city were originally happy to have finally repelled the Liao soldiers, but when someone lowered their head, they saw a puff of white smoke rising from the city gate.  "Nine" "Eight" "Seven"  "Three" "Two" "One" Zhao Wenjie, who had already run to the front of the formation, was breathing heavily while staring at the city gate hole.  Countdown.  When he finished reciting the word, no explosion was heard. Zhao Wenjie's eyes froze and he felt extremely disappointed.  But at this moment, there was a violent shaking under the feet, and then there was a sound of landslides and ground cracking, like thunder in the sky. The sound was many times louder than the previous bomb.  "Bang!" After a loud noise, the north gate tower suddenly burst into flames. Along with the flames, there were also the two gates at the north gate of Guiyi City and the masonry of the gate opening.  Both warring parties on the battlefield stopped fighting and turned their heads involuntarily to look in the direction of the explosion.  As the smoke fell, the already dilapidated north gate of Guiyi City was blasted into the sky, and the city gate tower and door opening, as well as the nearly a hundred defenders on it, were all destroyed.  The smoke slowly dispersed, and a huge gap appeared in front of everyone!  The gates of the city defended by 50,000 to 60,000 people were blown open less than an hour after the battle began!  Liu Rengong and others looked at the huge gap that was four to five feet long, with faces ashen as if they were mourning for their heirs.  And outside the city, after a brief silence, huge and continuous cheers sounded on the battlefield.  Liu Shouqian also seemed to be startled for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He pulled out his command knife with a clang, swung it forward, and roared loudly: "Kill!" "Kill!" Countless Northeast Army soldiers shouted killing sounds, such as  Flowing towards Guiyi City like a tide!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 699: Foreplay

    (Thanks for the support of Xiaobai Louba, thank you!) Li Jing saw Liu Shouqian in the Chinese Army filling a coffin with gunpowder, digging a hole under the city gate and successfully blowing up the north gate of Guiyi City. She couldn't help but praise her loudly.  stand up.  Liu Shouqian kept being humble and claimed that this method was the secret skill mastered by the artillery camp.  But it could be seen that his face was indeed glowing red at this time, and he felt a little proud.  The county king gave him one day, and it took him less than an hour to break through the north gate. This battle finally allowed him to secure his temporary wartime position as commander of the Third Army Corps.  In this way, it can be said that he showed his ability and extraordinaryness among the generals.  "The city defense has been broken, and the enemy can't hold on for long. In order to avoid losses, we should first let go of the siege on the west to prevent the enemy from being defeated." Jingxiang said on the side, our side already had the advantage in terms of troops, but now that the city gate is broken,  No matter how hard the defenders hold on, they will definitely not be able to hold on.  At this time, we have already begun to consider how to minimize losses.  At this moment, another series of explosions came.  At the gap of the north city gate, Liu Rengong has personally led more than a thousand elites to form a shield formation here, trying desperately to block the charging Northeast Army.  However, although the shield array was strong, the incoming Long Xiang army officers quickly approached the city gate under the cover of the archers from behind.  When they reached a distance of ten feet, Guo Xiong, who was rushing at the front, shouted and bundled five thunderbolts into a bundle, lit them and threw them with all his strength. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a loud bang, five thunderbolts bundled together exploded.  It's much stronger than one alone.  moment.  It had already taken away the lives of five or six defenders.  A pile of broken limbs flew into the sky.  The soldiers who rushed behind also started to put the thunderbolt fuse close to the ignited match wrapped around their left wrist one by one, lit it, and then threw it towards the enemy with all their strength.  One after another, two kilogram long-handled thunderbolt bombs fell into the defenders' formation like meteorites all over the sky, and violent explosions occurred one after another.  The Mozhou Dingba soldiers blocking the gap were all experienced veterans, but from Liu Rengong to Xiao Bing, they had never experienced such a fighting style.  Far away, their arrows shot out.  Only a small number of Liao soldiers were brought down.  But under the cover of a rain of arrows, the Liao soldiers dropped bombs in a frightening manner. Of the thousand defenders in front of the gap, seven or eight were dead. The rest looked at their severed arms and limbs and howled in terror.  Call.  The remaining people dispersed in a hurry, losing their minds and fleeing in all directions.  Liu Rengong avoided a spinning broken helmet, wiped the blood on his face, panted heavily, and ran backwards with more than a hundred people around him in shock.  Although many generals already know it.  It's safest to lie down on the ground when facing flying fire.  But in the current situation, these flying fires are not machine-made.  But actually every soldier has one in his hand, and he can throw it directly while charging. The power is surprisingly no weaker than the flying fire fired by the machine.  Especially when one coffin blew up the entire city gate, such power was unheard of.  Turning his head and looking into the distance, Li Kuangwei, who was originally leading his troops to reinforce, saw the violent explosion. Instead of coming to block the gap, he turned around and left.  The Li-character flag was so conspicuous in the smoke that many other soldiers abandoned their helmets and fled.  There were groups of soldiers turning around and fleeing everywhere, and no one paid any attention to the miserable howls of the casualties on the ground.  Liu Rengong's heart was beating violently. Even a strong general like him was so panicked and embarrassed when faced with the fierce flying fire attack of the Liao soldiers. It was even more conceivable for ordinary soldiers.  If he was guarding a state city, no matter how powerful Li Jing's flying fire was, he would definitely not be able to achieve such results all at once.  But damn, now in the small city of Guiyi, the city gate was blown up to the sky as soon as the coffin flew into flames, and then the Liao soldiers took advantage of the situation and rushed in.  This momentum directly destroyed the morale of most people, especially when there were still three troops in the city.  He looked around, yelled and shouted, asking people to form defenses in front of the gap again.  As long as we can hold on to the gap, things can still be done.  But at this time, the soldiers in the city had already been frightened by the continuous explosions and fled in all directions.  Especially when they saw that Li Kuangwei had led his troops to flee here with a flag, it caused countless people to rush for their lives.  Liu Shouwen said angrily: "Li Kuangwei has fled to the west gate. I heard that Li Jing transferred the troops outside the west gate to the north gate." A flash of lightning flashed in Liu Rengong's heart, "The west gate is a dead end deliberately opened by Li Jing. We  There are tens of thousands of horses. If they stick to the city, they can still hold on. If they leave the city and flee, no matter how fast they run, they can still run faster than Li Jing's 40,000.The army failed.  " The two brothers Liu Shouwen also woke up at this time. Li Jing had enough troops and had already broken the North City. Why did he need to call in the west gate guards. There was only one reason for this. Li Jing deliberately let go of the west gate. The so-called siege must  Que, in order to break the fighting spirit in the city. If you escape at this time, you can't escape the pursuit of a large group of cavalry. "Now that Li Kuangwei has escaped, the morale of the army has collapsed, and Guiyi City can no longer be defended. Li Jing's 70,000-strong army.  Forty thousand cavalry are here, what should we do?  "Liu Shouguang's face was full of sorrow. This has reached a dead end. To be honest, there are many soldiers in the city, with 23,000 combat soldiers and 33,000 auxiliary soldiers. There are also thousands of people in the city, old and young.  No matter how strong the Liao soldiers are, they can still hold on for two or three days. But within an hour of the battle, the entire army has been defeated. With Li Kuangwei taking the lead, the whole situation is completely uncontrollable.  The resistance of the defenders in Beicheng became weaker and weaker. They put down their telescopes and turned to order the soldiers on the side, "Send the order to withdraw the troops surrounding the east gate.  " It has been less than an hour since the war started, but the Northeastern Army has already destroyed the enemy's determination and morale with its unrestricted use of firearms. However, in this short period of time, the frontal attacking infantry also suffered heavy casualties.  , it is estimated that at least thousands of people have fallen in the fierce battle. Li Jing feels heartbroken every time he loses a soldier. At this time, he is absolutely unwilling to force the defenders to fight in the streets.  There are 40,000 elite cavalry, so what Li Jing needs to do now is to let go of the fence, let the defenders see a way out, and force them to escape. With the morale of the three groups of soldiers in the city, they will eventually break through.  As long as they broke up, who could resist the pursuit of 40,000 cavalry on this vast North China Plain? The cavalry was ordered to fly down with the order. After the siege troops in the west of the city were withdrawn, the siege in the east of the city was carried out.  The soldiers also withdrew. As long as there was a chance of survival, no one was willing to fight to the death. Although most of the officers knew that this was Li Jing's plan, how could he choose when others had already started to flee?  While releasing the siege on the east and west sides, the Northeastern Army also began to strengthen its offensive in Beicheng. One after another, thunderbolts were thrown at them for free, even if Liu Rengong and Zhang Zeshen had joined together.  They gathered their troops, but they still couldn't resist, and more and more soldiers began to flee. The gathering speed was far slower than the retreat. Zhang Xingze shouted to Liu Rengong on his horse: "This can't go on like this, Ambassador Liu."  Sir, the situation is no longer possible, retreat!  Liu Rengong calmed down at this time. He glanced at the advancing Liao soldiers in front of him. He turned to Zhang Xingze and said, "General Zhang will withdraw first, and I will lead his troops to the rear."  " Hearing this, Zhang Xingze was extremely grateful. He immediately clasped his fists and said thank you, and hurriedly clapped his horse and fled eastward with the remaining soldiers. Liu Shouwen watched Zhang Xingze leading his troops to escape, and hurriedly said to his father: "Sir, why don't we go together?  !  Liu Rengong sneered, "With more people, the goal is bigger. Let's go to the west."  " At this time, Liu Rengong had five or six thousand cavalry with him, basically all Mozhou soldiers. Two thousand of them had basically no losses, and they were all gathered around him at this time. However, he did not lead all the troops towards the west gate.  Instead, he asked a general from Dingba City to lead thousands of infantrymen to the west gate. He pretended to be at the rear, but as soon as the infantrymen left, he immediately said in a low voice: "Let's go to the south gate, let's go!"  " Liu Rengong knew very well at this time how difficult it would be to escape from the pursuit of 40,000 cavalry. He was reluctant to let go of his children and could not trap the wolf. At this time, he not only asked Li Kuangwei and Zhang Xingze to attract the pursuers for him, but also made the obvious  The thousands of infantrymen under his command who had difficulty escaping were also sold out. He took only two thousand cavalry and headed straight for the south gate. "Prince, please let me lead the cavalry in pursuit."  !  "Seeing the defenders in the city rushing out of the city one after another and fleeing in all directions, Wang Yanzhang couldn't help but step forward to ask for a fight. Li Jing nodded and issued several orders, while sending three generals Wang Yanzhang, Gao Si and Yang Shihou, each  He led an army of cavalry to the three passes including Waqiao Pass in Mozhou in the south of Guiyi, and quickly captured the three passes to prevent deserters from entering Moying Prefecture. He also sent three generals, Li Si'an, Wang Tan and Gao Jichang, to lead an army.  The cavalry divided up to pursue the deserters in the east, west and south. Then, half of the 30,000 infantry troops were ordered to re-encircle the four city gates, and the remaining three armies went directly into the city to clear out the remaining troops.  , 15,000 infantry troops stormed into the city, while 40,000 cavalry troops left only the Shengjie Army and the Black Flag Army. The rest went to pursue them. At this time, Liu Rengong and others had already escaped from the city, but there were still some soldiers in the city.  Tens of thousands of soldiers and almost all the auxiliary troops.These people were unable to capture the troops when they escaped, and now they were completely trapped in the city.  At this point in the battle, there was no longer any suspense. Although there were still nearly 40,000 soldiers and horses in the city, the three leaders, main generals and elite soldiers had all fled. How could the remaining people dare to fight.  In less than half an hour, the remaining soldiers and horses in the city had abandoned their weapons and surrendered.  The cold wind howled, and within a radius of dozens of miles of Guiyi City, cavalry one after another galloped horizontally, drowning one after another the defeated troops like a red tide.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 700: Reversal

    (Thanks to Tingshu.com, Lin Biao here, njstar, and Tianxia Feiyu for their rewards and monthly votes. Thank you all for your support!) Cangzhou City, Qingchi.  Wang Jingchong¡¯s 10,000 cavalry, 50,000 infantry, 20,000 young auxiliary troops, and 80,000 troops have been stationed here for three days.  But by this time, Li Jing¡¯s expected massive attack still hadn¡¯t appeared.  Seven days have passed since Tan Ma reported Li Jing's departure from Huichang, but so far, Li Jing has only captured the two cities of Lucheng and Jingcheng. After occupying these two cities, there was no movement from the Liao soldiers.  He sent several scout teams to check and control the military situation near the two places, but each time they were annihilated by Liao soldiers before they even got close.  This makes Wang Jingchong still confused about the enemy situation in the north.  Just at midnight last night, a shocking news came from Yingzhou. The eldest son of Li Quanzhong, the governor of the Yiwu Army and the king of Yi, Li Kuangwei, the governor of Yingzhou, Liu Rengong, the commander of the Dingba capital of the Lulong Army and the governor of Mozhou, and the governor of Zhuozhou of the Lulong Army.  Zhang Xingze's three troops gathered in Guiyi County, Zhuozhou, but were suddenly surrounded by 70,000 Liao soldiers.  The three divisions combined a total of 23,000 soldiers and 33,000 auxiliary troops to defend the city. As a result, under Li Jing's personal attack, the city was destroyed in only half a day, and the three divisions were defeated.  Nearly 60,000 troops were wiped out, and the lives and deaths of Liu Rengong, Li Kuangwei, Zhang Xingze and others were unknown.  This shocked Wang Jingchong and couldn¡¯t believe it.  Guiyi County is only a few dozen miles away from Huichang County controlled by Li Jing. Li Jing's main force should be in Lucheng and Jingcheng in front of Cangzhou, so how could it be possible that it would appear in Guiyi City?  If Li Jing showed up in Guiyi City with 70,000 troops, does that mean that only 10,000 Liao soldiers were able to capture Lu City and Jingcheng?  This news seems absurd.  But it's very possible.  Before that.  Although there is no danger in Cangzhou.  But there are a full 60,000 soldiers, 20,000 young men guarding the city, and there are 60,000 reinforcements from the King of Wei immediately behind them.  It can be said that the army is strong and the horse is strong. If Li Jing wants to take Cangzhou, at least it is impossible to take Cangzhou in a short time.  On the other side, all Mo Ying's defenders were transferred to Guiyi City, preparing to wait for Li Jing to attack Cangzhou.  Detour and surround Li Jing from behind.  In the small town of Guiyi, there is no danger to defend and there are few soldiers and horses.  It is indeed more likely that Li Jing would leave Cangzhou and attack Yiyi, but what they had been eyeing before was that Li Jing only had seven days of food, and they believed that Li Jing would use Cangzhou to go south this time.  No one could have imagined that Li Jing, who was going south with a small force, would dare to penetrate into the hinterland of the three towns of Lulong, Yiwu and Chengde.  Li Jing borrowed a misunderstanding from their thinking, and the result was unexpected.  Wang Jingchong, who wanted to understand this, was worried. If Guiyi was really defeated, then Mo Yingke would really be empty.  Could it be.  Is Li Jing really so dangerous?  Early in the morning, I was still undecided.  Secretly hoping that when it was just a rumor, soldiers from below would rush to report it, and soldiers and horses would come from the northwest direction of Yingzhou.  Wang Jingchong quickly landed on the Qingchi Tower and looked toward Yingzhou in the north.  In the direction of Cangzhou and Yingzhou, Jingcheng had already been captured by the Liao soldiers, and there was no communication between the two places for several days.  But at this time, a group of cavalry was running away in great embarrassment.  Looking from a distance, smoke and dust were everywhere, and there were about a thousand cavalrymen. At this time, there was no formation at all, and they were just running away.  Behind them, there was another cavalry group with the Black Eagle flag chasing them.  Some of the fleeing cavalry were constantly being overtaken, and then submerged in the red tide guided by the Black Eagle flag.  "Open the city gate quickly, we are the Dingba capital cavalry under Mozhou Governor Liu Shijun!" the cavalry who was the first to rush to the city shouted loudly, his voice anxious.  The generals on the city gate looked at Wang Jingchong.  Wang Jingchong¡¯s face was ashen, but he said nothing.  A general on the side shouted: "Don't open the city, be careful of fraud." His words actually have two meanings. One is that the soldiers and horses who suddenly appeared below may indeed be fraudulent.  After all, there was a sudden report last night that Li Jing's army defeated the Allied forces in Guiyi. The news was only a rumor heard by the scouts and not witnessed by them. Who knows whether this was false news deliberately released by Li Jing.  Perhaps, the news was simply fake news released by Li Jing of Jingcheng, and it was possible that Li Jing's army was actually in Jingcheng.  And now this defeated soldier suddenly appears, who can guarantee that he is not a fake sent by Li Jing but is real?  Of course, the general¡¯s words had another meaning.  That is, even if the defeated soldiers below are true, there are more than a thousand people, and it is really not worth the risk of opening the city gate for them.  After all, the enemy is chasing them behind.  "Open the city gate immediately and send a cavalry out of the city to respond." Wang Jingchong said coldly. He had already seen a familiar figure among the defeated army running closer and closer in the distance. That was Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou.  The order sounded, the west gate of Cangzhou slowly opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and a team of soldiers in the citySoldiers rolled out in a gallop.  The fleeing cavalry automatically moved out of the way, allowing this cavalry to charge directly forward.  Liu Rengong saw the city gate open and troops sent out from the city to respond. After traveling for two days, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. His life was finally restored.  At that moment, he was not in a hurry to return to the city. Instead, he reined in his horse's head, shouted loudly, gathered the defeated troops, gathered them again, and transferred them back to meet the enemy with the Cangzhou cavalry.  There were not many cavalry chasing them, only more than 3,000. At this time, there were about 3,000 cavalry dispatched in the city. Including Liu Rengong's troops, the number was still higher than the chasing troops.  However, when the chasing cavalry saw the cavalry and defeated soldiers in the city, they did not rush to retreat into the city, but prepared to fight.  A loud horn sounded, and after the cavalry formed a team for a while, they rushed over without hesitation.  The black eagle on the red battle flag spread its wings in the wind, and in the billowing smoke, the cavalry rushed over.  The cavalry of Cangzhou City was close to Cangzhou, and their numbers were superior, so they also wanted to compete with the cavalry.  The cavalrymen from both sides stepped up countless smoke and dust, each holding their horses and lances, thundering and thundering, galloping towards them, like two huge waves approaching quickly.  Seeing that they were about to get close, the Liao cavalry who were rushing at the front suddenly lit up the thunderbolts one after another and threw them skillfully on their horses.  When Liu Rengong, who was flanking the Cangzhou cavalry, saw the black spots all over the sky, he secretly screamed in pain and hurriedly reined in his horse.  No one knows the fear of these things better than him. The tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Guiyi City collapsed in one round under the blow of these things.  The Cangzhou cavalry still didn¡¯t know what was on the opposite side, but they still charged without slowing down, holding their lances straight and looking fiercely.  Soon, the eyes of these people turned into fear!  A series of thundering sounds rang out, and thunder exploded in the Cangzhou cavalry group.  Those explosive thunderbolts exploded after they hit the ground. Therefore, although the cavalry were covered with armor, the underbelly of the war horses was a blind spot for defense. When attacked by the fragments, dozens of war horses were immediately injured, killed, injured, or even shocked.  mad.  The cavalry of the Northeast Army have all undergone anti-shock training. They not only beat gongs and drums, but also received anti-shock training from explosions.  In this regard, Cangzhou's cavalry is far behind. Their horses have been beaten with drums and gongs at most.  Have you ever seen such a dense explosion?  For a moment, the people fell on their backs. More horses behind were not injured, but in surprise, the people stood up and ran in all directions.  Countless knights were thrown off their horses and trampled to death among the random horses.  Like a gust of wind, more than 3,000 Liao cavalry were already rolling in. They stabbed with spears and flashed their sabers, and the Cangzhou cavalry fell one after another.  Liu Rengong was halfway through the charge and decisively led his troops to retreat.  At this time, Wang Jingchong and others who were watching the battle on the top of the city were all shocked. Four thousand versus three thousand, cavalry versus cavalry.  " And it can be regarded as this battle. Fight against the city and wait for work. Even if they are not as elite as the Liao cavalry, they can at least draw a tie.  But now, the Cangzhou cavalry was completely massacred by the Liao cavalry.  After a moment of shock, Wang Jingchong became furious.  "Send infantry to respond, hurry!" He only has 10,000 fine cavalry under his command, and now 3,000 are about to be destroyed, how can he not be surprised.  And if these three thousand cavalry were to be slaughtered in front of 80,000 soldiers and horses in Cangzhou, the morale of the soldiers and horses in Cangzhou City would be extremely heavy.  Under Wang Jingchong's rage, another group of soldiers and horses quickly came out of the city.  This time, instead of cavalry, infantry was sent.  The spearmen and shield soldiers were in front, and the archers were behind, forming a neat array and slowly pressing forward.  This array is very careful and cautious.  Liu Rengong and the remaining cavalry in Cangzhou retreated behind the infantry formation in embarrassment and panic, while the Liao cavalry calmly killed the surrounded cavalry one by one, then calmly roared and galloped around Cangzhou City.  Then he left proudly.  But the infantrymen who left the city only dared to stand in front of the city gate and did not dare to step forward at all. They watched their arrogant demonstration and then left.  The generals in the city looked at this scene and collectively lost their voices.  "Shame, in front of the 80,000-strong army, I watched the 3,000 Liao cavalry slaughter nearly half of their own 3,000 cavalry, and then let them leave arrogantly.  When Liu Rengong entered the city, the Chengde troops in the city looked at them with evil eyes.  The Cangzhou cavalry went out of the city to rescue them before, but when they arrived at Guanjian, they immediately turned around and ran away. This was clearly seen by countless people.  Such comrades on the battlefield can be said to be the most resentful and dissatisfied people.  Liu Rengong lowered his head and smiled bitterly in his heart, could it be that I know that I am going to die if I step forward, so I still want to die with you?  &nbsp; Do you know how I survived these two days? Is it easy to escape here?  Wang Jingchong, who was on the top of the city, threw down his sleeves and went down to the temporary commander's residence in the city. Although he also hated Liu Rengong at this time, that was not the most important thing.  Liu Rengong fled to Cangzhou in such a mess, and only Qianqi, who was so dissatisfied, was left. It is self-evident what happened.  It seems that the defeat of Guiyi City is already a fact. Li Jing¡¯s main force is really in Guiyi. This fact makes him almost break his teeth.  For so many days, Lucheng and Jingcheng opposite him only had 5,000 cavalry each, while he was sitting in Cangzhou City with 80,000 troops, completely fooled by Li Jing.  Now, Guiyi has been defeated, and there are no troops and horses in the direction of Moying to the west of him. Even the calm Yishen controlled by the Chengde army is now extremely empty.  What he now has to consider is not how to gather and annihilate Li Jing's troops under Cangzhou City, but whether his old nest will be lost.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 701: Advance and Retreat

    (Thanks for the monthly ticket support!) Once Guiyi is defeated, Mo Ying is empty, which means that the door to the south is opened.  On the northern border of Mozhou, there were originally three passes. In addition to the two states of Moying, there were several large moorings. In spring and autumn, it was a vast country with many rivers. Therefore, Moying has always been Hebei.  The second important line of defense from north to south except Yanshan.  It is precisely because of this that Wang Jingchong gathered heavy troops in Cangzhou.  It is all because the four towns believe that Mozhou has three levels of defense, and since Youzhuo is in the hands of the four towns, Li Jing's light army will go south with only seven days of food. He will never dare to attack Mozhou and can only go to the seaside of Cangzhou.  .  "Can the three passes be defended?" Wang Jingchong summoned the generals and asked Liu Rengong, who had just freshened up, with a dark face in the hall.  Liu Rengong shook his head with a grimace. In fact, after Liu Rengong broke out of the city, what he thought of was to rush back to Mozhou immediately, rely on the three passes for defense, and then borrow reinforcements from Li Quanzhong and Wang Jingchong.  But he was chased by Liao Qi along the way. When he finally arrived at Waqiao Pass in Mozhou, he was extremely surprised to see that Waqiao Pass was still there.  However, when he closed and opened the door and prepared to enter the gate, he was startled to find something suspicious, and then quickly turned around.  As a result, as soon as he retreated and closed the door, the red flag waved, and ambushes immediately appeared in all directions, and they all came out to kill him.  It turns out that the cavalry of the three armies sent by Li Jing had already gone south directly and captured Waqiao Pass first.  If he hadn't been alert, he would have almost closed the door and beaten the dog.  But even so, under the pursuit of the cavalry in the pass, he fled all the way. In the end, he lost almost half of the two thousand cavalry plus some defeated soldiers collected on the road.  Then he headed east to the second pass without giving up.  This time he was more cautious.  After arriving nearby.  Scouts were first sent to watch.  In the end, it was discovered that both levels had been captured. Although it looked like Mozhou soldiers were still guarding the second level, in fact some traces of the previous battle were still there.  Hearing the news, Liu Rengong led more than a thousand cavalry all the way further east and south. However, he was discovered by Jingcheng's cavalry near Jingcheng and chased them all the way to the gate of Cangzhou City.  "All three levels are lost. If my guess is correct, I guess both Mozhou and Yingzhou have been lost by now." Liu Rengong sighed.  Three passes and one were lost, and all the main forces of Mo Ying were lost. The main forces of the German army were in Cangzhou and Dedi, and the main forces of the Yiwu army were now in Youzhou.  At this time, not to mention the three passes, the entire Moying Prefecture, and even Chengde Town and Yiwu Town were already empty.  Mo Ying originally had the Hebo defense line in addition to the three passes, but although it is already February, the land in Hebei has still not thawed at this time.  The north is not like the south.  Rivers and swamps in the south are often natural lines of defense.  But to the north.  In winter, when the river freezes, it becomes as smooth as a flat road.  It can still be effective in spring, summer and autumn, but it is of no use at this time.  Facing Li Jing¡¯s 70,000 troops marching south, Liu Rengong¡¯s Mozhou had only a few thousand garrison troops in each city. The situation in Yingzhou is estimated to be similar.  Wang Jingchong still had 30,000 soldiers and horses left in Chengde's four prefectures.  The total number of soldiers and horses in these states is less than 50,000, but they are scattered among six or seven states. They are simply a mess. How to fight against Li Jing?  As for saying that Li Jing only had food and grass for seven days, it has become a joke now. Li Jing only captured Guiyi at this time and already had food and grass for tens of thousands of troops. There was no shortage of food and grass at all.  The Four Towns wanted to close the door and beat the dogs, but now it was Li Jing who went straight to the Four Towns' inner circle.  "Your Majesty, please immediately report the current situation to the three kings of Yanyi and Wei. Please ask the two kings of Yanyi and Wei in Youzhou to immediately lead their troops to the south. At the same time, please ask the king of Wei to go north immediately. We will return to the west and march westward. The three armies will  Li Jing will fight against Mo Ying," Liu Rengong suggested, his Mozhou was definitely over.  It is impossible to take it back with his strength, and now he can only rely on the soldiers and horses of the Four Kings.  Before Wang Jingchong could answer, someone replied: "What Liu Shijun said is inappropriate. Mo Ying is now in danger. At this time, our Chengde army should immediately go south along the canal and return to the four prefectures of Chengde as quickly as possible. Only in this way can we have a chance of winning."  Otherwise, we may be surrounded by Li Jing in Cangzhou before the soldiers and horses from the three towns return. Cangzhou has little food and reinforcements are far away. The Liao army has powerful siege weapons and can be defeated in less than half a day after returning to Yi.  It's difficult to defend." Liu Rengong sneered and said, "Li Jing has probably captured Mo Ying. If he leaves Cangzhou at this time, it will be difficult to return to Chengde. Don't forget that Li Jing has 40,000 cavalry.  In the city, there are mostly infantry. Once we leave the protection of the city, what do you think we can do to fight the Liao cavalry on the plains? The power of the three thousand cavalry of the Liao soldiers was clearly visible to everyone.  When they thought of 40,000 such cavalry galloping and attacking on the plains, all the generals felt that Liu Rengong's words made sense.  If you use infantry against cavalry, the infantry will make up the majority, and it is best to defend according to the city and the stronghold.  &nbsp; And in a field battle on the plains, even if 60,000 infantry fight 40,000 cavalry, it will be a sure defeat.  But Wang Jingchong could not sit and guard Cangzhou at this time, not to mention that Cangzhou was short of food.  Chengde alone only has more than 30,000 soldiers and horses left behind. If Li Jing does not come to attack Cangzhou, but directly attacks the four states of Chengde, then his base will be lost.  Moreover, all the soldiers and their families are in Chengde. How can the morale of the army be stable at this time?  By this time, Wang Jingchong really regretted it.  It's really a waste of money. I finally captured the three states of Yichang, but in the blink of an eye, my four states of Chengde were killed by Li Jing.  It¡¯s really Mare Gobi, this Li Jing doesn¡¯t play according to the routine at all.  Liu Rengong looked at Wang Jingchong's appearance and felt a little gloating in his heart. He was not the only one who was unlucky.  "King Zhao, I think it would not be the worst if Li Jing attacks Chengde. If he captures Mo Ying and then attacks Cheng De, then Li Jing will definitely leave his troops to defend Mo Ying.  The states and counties have reduced their troops. Secondly, Li Jing¡¯s attack on Chengde will give us the time to respond. I¡¯m afraid that Li Jing will not attack Chengde but attack Cangzhou directly.¡± Liu Rengong¡¯s analysis was very good.  Logically speaking, Li Jing is attacking Chengde at this time. Not to mention that Chengde still has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. If he temporarily recruits to defend the city, it is impossible for Li Jing to swallow it all at once.  As a result, Li Jing wanted to divide his troops.  And finally got stuck in the quagmire.  And this way.  The four towns had reaction time.  You can mobilize your troops and horses to fight Li Jing.  "But who is Li Jing? Since this time he took it by surprise and went to Guiyi instead of Cangzhou."  How could someone as smart as Li Jing fight against Cheng De?  Anyway, if he is Li Jing, under the current situation, after sweeping across the empty two states of Moying, he should divide some of his troops to guard the three passes of Mozhou to prevent the troops of the two kings of Yanyi from Youzhou from moving south.  at the same time.  Directly lead the main force to kill Cangzhou and surround the lone army in Cangzhou. If they can defeat the German army in Cangzhou, no matter how strong the troops and horses of the four towns are together, they will only end up being defeated individually.  Even if Zi Cangzhou cannot be destroyed, the armies of the four towns can still be cut off from the north to the south. At least, Mo Ying and the two states can't even think about taking it back.  These words were like five thunderbolts ringing in Wang Jingchong's ears, revealing the possibility that he was most worried about deep in his heart.  By this time, he was really riding a tiger and it was hard to get off.  Cangzhou is not easy to defend either.  It's already February.  According to the situation in previous years, there will be another half month.  Navigation on the Liaohai Sea was restored.  Cangzhou is close to the sea, and Li Jing's troops will be more than 80,000.  At that time, a steady stream of soldiers and horses will land in Cangzhou directly from the sea. The 80,000 soldiers are not all of Li Jing. According to intelligence, Li Jingguang has 180,000 soldiers, 100,000 united soldiers, and 10 rural soldiers.  Ten thousand.  If we really wait until that time, Cangzhou will definitely not be able to defend it.  Wu Jingchong was caught in a dilemma and retreated at this time, fearing that Li Jing's 40,000 cavalry would catch up and be unable to resist.  He stayed and held on, but he was worried that reinforcements would not arrive. Instead, once the Liaohai Sea was opened to navigation, Li Jing's reinforcements would arrive first.  At this moment, a guard walked up to Wang Jingchong and reported: "Your Majesty, another group of people has arrived outside the city. The leader claims to be Li Kuangwei, the eldest son of King Yi and the governor of Yingzhou." "Li Kuangwei?" Wang Jingchong couldn't help but ask.  He was stunned, of course he knew Li Kuangwei.  I just heard from Liu Rengong that Li Kuangwei abandoned his allies and fled during the Battle of Guiyi, which was an important reason for the defeat of Guiyi.  At that time, he was fleeing to the west, but he didn't expect that he would actually appear here.  "How did he appear here?" He ordered: "Please come quickly." Soon, Li Kuangwei came. He was wearing a silver armor and a brocade robe, but he didn't look like he was defeated.  When he came in and saw Wang Jingchong and others, he quickly stepped forward, leaned forward and clasped his fists, saying: "My nephew Kuangwei has met Uncle Zhao!" The four towns were called kings and called brothers. Although Li Kuangwei was not much younger than Wang Jingchong, his father Li Quanzhong was the king of wings.  , and Wang Jingchong are considered brothers, so he calls himself nephew.  "Why is the general here?" Liu Rengong asked with confusion.  Li Kuangwei then realized that Liu Rengong was also here. He was stunned for a moment, but he did not feel guilty about escaping first that day. He said bluntly: "I came here to ask for reinforcements." "Reinforcements?" Wang Jingchong asked.  Then he saw Li Kuangwei nodding and said: "Exactly, after the defeat of Guiyi, a certain person returned to Yingzhou to hold on. Although Li Thief is cunning and powerful, but with the lives of our Yiwu Army officers and men, now the six counties of Yingzhou, except Gaoyang and Pingshu,  Two counties fell into the hands of Li Thief, and the remaining four counties of Boye, Hejian, Shucheng, and Leshou are still in the hands of our army. However, although our army is brave, there are only ten thousand soldiers in the four counties of Yingzhou at this time.  A relative came to Cangzhou to ask Uncle Zhao to send troops to rescue him. "What? Yingzhou has not been lost yet?" It was Liu Rengong and Wang Jingchong's turn to exclaim.  "After the Li thieves captured Guiyi, they swept across Mozhou and even KewaThree passes including Qingguan Pass, and then within two days, we have captured Qingyuan, Tangxin, Moxian, Wen'an, Renqiu, Changfeng, Gaoyang, Changshu, etc. in Yingzhou, totaling three passes in one state and nine counties.  " If we include Lucheng and Jingcheng, in less than ten days, Li Jing has successively won three passes in eleven counties. The speed of this attack is already astonishing. "Uncle Zhao Wang, Li Jing is now  They are dividing their troops to plunder various counties and collect grain and grass.  Uncle Zhao is also asked to immediately send troops to support Hejian. If Hejian is not lost, Chengde can be protected. If Hejian is lost, not only Cangzhou will be besieged, but the four towns of Chengde will also suffer disaster.  ¡± The two states of Moying are parallel to the north and south. To the west of the two states of Moying is Dingzhou in Chengde Town, and to the south are the two states of Yi and Shen. The two states of Moying are both flat plains, and the territory of Dingzhou  But it is the Taihang Mountains and there are very few plains. Therefore, if you hold Yingzhou, you will be blocking Li Jing's move south. This is why Hejian plays such an important role in the center of Hebei in the past.  The reason. The arrival of Li Kuangwei made Wang Jingchong relax a little. Yingzhou has not yet been lost. This news is very important to him. "King Zhao, this is not a place where you can stay for a long time.  "Half a day later, Le Xingda, the governor of Weibo Bozhou, who arrived with 30,000 troops and horses, saw Wang Jingchong. After hearing the latest news, he immediately said. "Oh?  "Wang Jingchong also knew that Le Xingda was a general of Wei Bo, and his family had been a military academy of Wei Bo for generations. Le Xingda was once the Marquis of Yu, the capital of Wei Bo's horse infantry, and later the governor of Bozhou. This time he was the military envoy of Wei Bo's 30,000 troops.  "Why did General Le say this?  " " Hejian in Yingzhou is an important central town in Hebei. If Hejian is lost, defending Cangzhou will be a helpless move.  But since Hejian has not been lost, then we should not guard Cangzhou at this time, but guard Hejian.  " After Liu Rengong heard the news that Yingzhou had not been lost, he had always been in disbelief. At this time, he came back to his senses and said to Wang Jingchong: "King Zhao, if Hejian is lost, Li Jing will go south to attack the empty Chengde Zhu.  Zhou, Dong Ke led his troops to surround Cangzhou.  Either way, it is extremely detrimental to us.  Since Hejian is not lost now, we should retreat to Hejian immediately. Otherwise, if Li Jing abandons Chengde and surrounds Cangzhou, in a few days, Li Jing's reinforcements will continue to come from the sea, and we will be at a loss.  " "As long as we guard Hejian, there will be nothing wrong with the four states of Chengde.  As long as we hold on for a while, when the three armies of Yan, Yi and Wei are encircled, we will still have a great advantage over Li Jing.  Even if Li Jing cannot be surrounded and annihilated, he can at least be able to get Li Jing to withdraw from Hebei.  " Wang Jingchong frowned. What Li Kuangwei, Liu Rengong, and Le Xingda said made sense. The location of Hejian was much more important than Cangzhou. At this time, Wang Jingchong no longer thought about the four towns encircling and annihilating Li Jing.  What he was thinking about was how to protect his troops and territory. If Hejian could hold it, he could stop Li Jing from going south. Similarly, Hejian was an important town with higher walls and stronger walls than Cangzhou City, and it was close to Chengde Prefecture.  , There is no need to worry about logistics and food for a while, and more importantly, there is no need to worry about Li Jing's troops coming from the sea to guard the river. Another one, the 30,000 Wei Bo army that Le Xingda just brought also made him feel at ease.  . Adding these 30,000 troops, he has 90,000 soldiers and 20,000 young auxiliary troops. Although there are 10,000 Liao cavalry in Jingcheng in Cangzhou and Hejian, he is not far away.  At first, Cangzhou was undefendable and had no choice but to give up. But after thinking for a moment, Wang Jingchong finally decided that if Cangzhou was lost, he could fight back.  "Send the order immediately and move troops to Yingzhou Hejian!"  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 702: Beheading One Hundred Thousand People

    (Thanks to 761027, for supporting Yueguan, Mosquito Translation, Lin Biao here, and Mengmengmengmengmeng for their monthly ticket support and reward support. Thank you all, please give me some likes!) Capital, Chang'an.  It was already February 20th, but Li Xuan felt that Chang'an was still frozen in the cold winter. The sky was gloomy with no sunlight, the cold wind whimpered, and the voice was desolate.  Having been the emperor for six years, it was only then that he discovered that the Tang Empire was not as indestructible as he had originally imagined, but a crumbling building with dilapidated everywhere but no pillars to support it.  Huang Chao's message was like the cold winter that had just passed, bringing a biting chill to Chang'an.  Li Jing summoned the ministers to discuss matters in Yanying Hall. Four prime ministers, Douluo, Cui Hang, Yu Cong and Li Wei, came, but Lu Xie claimed to be ill and lay in the palace.  As soon as Douluo and Cui Hang entered the palace, they couldn't help but burst into tears and choked with sobs.  Who could have expected that this situation would be so bad.  Li Xuan was also a little helpless at this time. Although he wanted to cheer up, he was still only an eighteen-year-old emperor.  He glanced at the ministers, but saw that everyone had their heads lowered. Finally, he couldn't help but look at Tian Lingzi, who had been extremely low-key in recent times.  Seeing the emperor's expectant gaze, Tian Lingzi broke the silence and calmly said: "Please quickly select elites from the left and right Shence armies. I am willing to personally lead them to Tongguan to defend against the enemy." At this time, Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, and Du Xin had already led the troops.  Twenty thousand soldiers and horses retreated to Tongguan, which was not a dangerous place.  However, Li Xuan was greatly comforted when he heard this. Although his father also had many bad things, at this critical moment,  Still loyal in times of crisis.     only.  At this time.  Li Xuan could not live without Tian Lingzi.  What's more, Tian Lingzi had never led troops to fight before, so Li Zhang was still a little worried when he was asked to go to Tongguan.  What¡¯s even more critical is that although Chang¡¯an¡¯s Shence Army originally had many elites, since Tian Lingzi purged the Shence Army and ostracized those generals and officers who refused to join him, the Shence Army¡¯s combat effectiveness is currently low.  There are also many people who pretend to be famous.  "The soldiers of the guard have not experienced a real war for a long time, and I am afraid they will not be able to stop Huang Chao." Although Tongguan has a knowledgeable commander like Cui Anqian, the total number of soldiers and horses in Tongguan does not exceed 30,000.  And what about Huang Chao?  It is said that there are 600,000 soldiers and horses. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is said that Huang Chao's entire army and horses plus 400,000 people are there.  There are 400,000 people, among whom there must be more than 100,000 elite thieves.  At present, Huang Chao has just invaded Luoyang, the undefended eastern capital. Liu Yunzhang, who stayed in the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty, actually led the officials and people of the eastern capital to the outskirts of the city to greet him, just like they used to welcome the emperor on patrol.  Huang Chao captured Luoyang, the eastern capital, without spending a single soldier.  Very happy too.  Instead of robbery and adultery, he comforted and asked questions.  Don't kill anyone.  The military discipline of the "Rebel Army" was clear, and the neighborhoods and villages were in order Although the fall of Luoyang was related to the imperial court ordering Cui Anqian and others to retreat to Tongguan, the surrender of officials in Luoyang City still disappointed the imperial court.  At a time like this, how could Tian Lingzi really be willing to go to Tongguan to resist the 600,000 bandits?  He was just trying to retreat, so when the emperor said these words, Tian Lingzi immediately praised the emperor, "Your Majesty is wise and has a holy heart and foresight! The bandit army is powerful, and Tongguan may not be able to stop the thieves, but it is not possible."  It's not that there is no other way. When the Emperor Zhongsai was rebelled by An Lushan, he visited Shu. "As soon as these words came out, several important ministers who were still without masters suddenly understood.  Cui Hang immediately followed up and supported Tian Eunuch's plan, "When Anlushan attacked Tongguan, there were only 50,000 people, but now Huangchao has 600,000 troops." Prime Minister Douluo also immediately said: "Back then, my brother Shu Han  He led an army of 150,000 but failed to defend Tongguan. Now Huang Chao has an army of 600,000, but Tongguan cannot muster an army of 150,000. How can it be defended? " Li Zhang was stunned for a moment. He was worried just now.  The combat effectiveness of the Imperial Army did not indicate that he planned to abandon Chang'an.  Who would have thought that the topic would suddenly turn to abandoning Chang'an and visiting Shuzhong.  "These ministers actually wanted to give up Chang'an immediately after giving up Luoyang.  At the beginning, the ministers said that they wanted to abandon Luoyang, and the reason was to protect Chang'an.  But now that a battle has not been fought, they actually want him to give up Chang'an.  Although Li Zhen was young, it was difficult for him to accept it.  Tian Lingzi did not notice the dissatisfaction in the emperor's eyes, but he continued to persuade the emperor to go to Shu.  Li Xuan finally couldn't help it, snorted coldly, and said to Tian Lingzi: "No need to say more, you will send troops on my behalf to guard Tongguan." Tian Lingzi, who was just talking, was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that  The emperor actually had such a resolute reaction today, justRejected his own proposal.  Tian Lingzi was stunned for a moment, but quickly came to his senses.  He thought for a while and did not persuade the emperor.  With the current situation, he felt that if he waited a few more days, the emperor would be more anxious than he was.  You must know that Huang Chao has an army of 400,000, while Tongguan currently only has 30,000 troops.  As for the troops and horses from other aspects of the imperial court, there are no other troops and horses.  Hezhong Town and Zhongwu Town have become independent, and the troops from Hedong, Zhenwu, Tiande, Datong, and Xiayin towns that the imperial court had previously mobilized went south. As a result, they had just reached the halfway point when Sha Sha, who succeeded Zheng Congyi as the commander of the camp in the west of Hebei,  Tuoli Keyong went against it again.  Li Ke used this unfamiliar white-eyed wolf to take advantage of the opportunity of the five towns to move south. After capturing the four states of Xin, Wu, Ru, and Gui of Lu Long's army, he suddenly made a comeback and turned around and entered Weidai. Up to now,  Li Keyong had captured Wei, Dai, and Xinzhou in succession, and stormed Datong Yunzhou.  When the Daibei tribes, who had already moved half of their troops to the south, heard the news, they immediately ignored the safety of the imperial court. The three tribes of Sage, Anqing, and Qibi all fought directly back to Daibei.  Even Zheng Congtun could only obey the request of the soldiers from Hedong and lead his army back to rescue Taiyuan at this time.  In this way, in the end, although the soldiers and horses of Zhenwu, Tiande, and Xiayin towns were determined to go south, they had too few soldiers and horses, so they had to follow them back to Hedong.  The reinforcements from Hedong that the court was most looking forward to are gone, the reinforcements from the southeast are unlikely to come, and the reinforcements from Henan are even more hopeless.  Tian Lingzi finally thought about it and recommended three scapegoats to the emperor, Zhang Chengfan, the cavalry general of the left Shence Army, Wang Shihui, the infantry general of the right Shence Army, and Zhao Ke, the military envoy of the Left Shence Army.  Li Jing appointed three generals to immediately select troops and horses, preparing to set out for Tongguan.  At the same time, Li Zhang finally appointed Tian Lingzi, the father who controlled the Shence Army, as the commander-in-chief of the Shence Army and the soldiers and horses of the towns in Guanzhong, responsible for all armies. He also appointed Yang Fugong, another eunuch in the palace, as  Deputy Commander.  In the next few days, the situation in the Tang Empire continued to deteriorate as Tian Lingzi expected.  Qi Kerang, the commander-in-chief of Taining, fled in Henan for a while, but ultimately failed to escape back to Taining. His way back east was blocked by Zhu Wen and Ge from Tuesday. In the end, the commander-in-chief wandered around various towns.  , gathered thousands of defeated soldiers, and fought some autumn winds from various towns, and finally had no choice but to retreat into Tongguan with the defeated soldiers.  On February 27, Huang Chao's army captured Guozhou.  Seeing Huang Chao getting closer and closer, the court became even more panicked.  On the 28th, the imperial court ordered Luo Yuangao, the general of Zuo Shence, to be the military envoy of Heyang, which is next to Luoyang and separated by a river.  The imperial court hoped that after he took office, he could counterattack Luoyang from the rear and hold back Huang Chao. On the other hand, it also hoped that Heyang Town could block the westward advance of the Hebei rebel Wei Bo Town.  At the same time, the emperor Li Xuan also issued an order to appoint Wang Chongrong as the military governor of Hezhong, Zhou Qian as the loyal military military governor, Qin Zongquan as the military military governor, Lu Yanhong as the loyal military governor, and  Li Keyong was the governor of Yanmen.  These appointments not only whitewashed Zhongwu Town and Hezhong Town, which had mutinied and rebelled, but also named the three military leaders who split in Zhongwu Town as Jiedushi, and specially established the two new towns of Fengguo and Zhongguo.  Moreover, even Li Keyong, who rebelled for the second time, the imperial court tolerated it at this time. Not only did it not hold him accountable, but it also included the seven states that Li Keyong currently occupied, including Xin, Dai, Wei, Xin, Wu, Ru, and Gui.  The land was newly built as Yanmen Town, and Li Keyong was officially granted the title of Yanmen Jiedu Envoy.  At this time, the imperial court was still counting on using this kind of small favor to make Wang Chongrong, Zhou Qi, Qin Zongquan, Lu Yanhong, Li Keyong and others who had become rebels return to serve the imperial court and deal with Huang Chao for the imperial court.  By this time, the position of Jiedushi had been sold like cabbage.  Although the imperial edicts are easy to issue, it is difficult to say whether the towns will actually obey the edicts and send troops after these edicts are issued.  Leaving Yanying Hall, Li Xuan leaned on the soft couch in the imperial study room, feeling as if he was exhausted.  There was a thick pile of memorials on the imperial court, and almost all of them were urging him to move to Shu.  This is a difficult decision. Deep down in his heart, Li Zhang is still insisting. He does not want to give up Chang'an.  Luoyang has been lost, should Chang'an be lost?  There is no one available in the entire court.  Li Xuan let out a long sigh, feeling extremely tired.  There was a burst of rapid footsteps outside, Li Xuan frowned and opened his eyes.  What caught his eye was Zhang Tai.  "Great victory, Your Majesty, great victory in Hebei!" The words "Great Victory in Hebei" fell into Li Xuan's ears, making the tired emperor stand up suddenly.  "Ai Qing, what's the great victory in Hebei?" Li Xuan asked hurriedly.  Zhang Tai quickly handed over a mailbox in his hand, while expressing joy and excitement.? shouted: "Your Majesty, this is a great victory in Hebei. The King of Qin led an army of 80,000 people to the south. He first fought with the rebels in Zhuozhou and Guiyi, and wiped out more than 50,000 enemies in one battle. Then the army swept through more than ten counties in Mo and Ying. Just three days ago  , the King of Qin divided his troops to guard the three passes of Mozhou, isolating the rebels from Lulong and Yiwu towns in Youzhou, and then led his army to surround Hejian, the important city of Yingzhou, threatening Chengde and forcing Wang Jingchong to give up the capture of Cangzhou with 110,000 troops.  After recapturing Hejian, the two armies fought, and Wang Jingchong was defeated. The king of Qin once again beheaded more than 50,000 people. At present, the five states of Kemo, Ying, Cang, De, and Di had already crossed the Yellow River. "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 703: Breaking the Army

    (Thanks to Qi Zhen, Si Chi Men, Li Ling Ming, longgepi, Lin Biao here, yebaoyin, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng and other book friends for their support. Thank you all!) At this time, the emperor Li Yan is like the drowning man  Usually, the news of Hebei's great victory was like a life-saving straw, making him extremely excited.  It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Tai had just heard the news about the great victory in Hebei Province, and all he knew was simple news, and the specific details were not clear at all. The emperor held his hand and asked for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t answer.  "Your Majesty, the news of the great victory in Hebei was reported to the Northeastern Daxing Station Chang An Jinzouyuan, and I haven't figured out the specific situation yet," Zhang Tai replied.  Li Xuan quickly opened the mailbox. Inside was a good news report written by Li Jing himself. It said that Li Jing led his troops to defeat the Hebei rebels in two battles in Guiyi, Zhuozhou and Hejian, Yingzhou.  A great victory was achieved in wiping out 100,000 enemies and capturing the five states of Mo, Ying, Cang, De and Di.  However, there is no detailed explanation of how the Hebei victory was won.  Li Xuan's face turned red with excitement when he saw this, but he also felt a little empty in his heart.  Zhang Tai, who was on the side, spoke up: "Zhang Hong, who went to the memorial hall, must be aware of this matter. Your Majesty might as well recruit him to the palace to inquire." Li Xuan, whose hands and feet were trembling with excitement, clapped his hands, "Ai Qing is right, please pass it on quickly."  The decree is to announce that Zhang Hong, the official of Chang Anjin of Daxingtai of Northeast Road, came to the palace to see him! "When Zhang Hong was brought into the palace by the palace envoys, Tian Lingzi, Yang Fugong and others in the palace, as well as Lu Xie, Cui Hang, and Dou in the court.  Lu Yu and other ministers all knew the news and came to the palace to verify it.  Li Xuan nodded excitedly to the ministers, and then waited for Zhang Hong with them in Yanying Hall.  Hebei is indeed a great victory!     It can be said.  This was one of the only two victories the imperial court had ever achieved against the rebellion.  Another victory should have been Li Keyong's consecutive defeat of the Lulong rebels.  Seize the four states of Wu, Xin, Ru, and Gui.  But Li Keyong then rebelled and seized the Xinsan Prefecture of Yudai from the imperial court.  If it were not for the bravery of the Tibetan soldiers left behind in Datong, who held on until the soldiers and horses from the five towns came back for reinforcements, I am afraid that Lianyun and Shuo prefectures would have been lost by now, and even Taiyuan might have been lost.  Although the imperial court had just decreed that Yuzhou in Datong Town and Dai and Xinerzhou in Hedong Town should be cut off and assigned to Li Keyong as Yanmen Town.  But in fact, that is what the court has no choice but to do now.  It was the soldiers and horses of Daxingtai on Northeast Road. The imperial court issued eighteen imperial edicts urging Li Jing to send troops.  Li Jing was offered the title of king three times, and finally the King of Qin, Li Jing, refused to accept it, so Li Xuan thought that Li Jing was determined to sit on the sidelines this time.  But he didn¡¯t expect that Li Jing would lead 80,000 troops southward and win such a big victory all at once, wiping out 100,000 enemies.  Even if this number of victory is reduced by half, it will still be 50,000 heads.  At this time, the eunuchs and prime ministers of the Northern and Southern Yamen, together with the emperor, surrounded Zhang Hong, listening to him describe the details of the Hebei victory in a show-off tone.  Zhang Hong declared to the emperor and ministers.  The King of Qin led his army to raid the rebels in Guiyi, Zhuozhou, and wiped out 50,000 enemies.  Then they entered Mo Ying.  He fought a decisive battle with Wang Jingchong in Hejian. Both sides fought with 200,000 troops in Hejian. In the end, King Qin won a great victory, annihilating 50,000 enemies and defeating the Hebei rebels.  But in fact, during Li Jing's battle in Guiyi, the Hebei rebels only had 23,000 soldiers, and the remaining 33,000 were auxiliary troops.  And Li Jing did not kill so many. In that battle, he killed less than 3,000, and the remaining captured soldiers were 15,000 soldiers and 32,000 auxiliary soldiers.  On the same day, Li Jing captured Guiyi and defeated the rebels. He quickly divided his troops to seize the three passes, while sending cavalry to pursue the defeated troops.  Li Jing then took all the COFCO supplies from Guiyicheng and transferred them to Sanguan in Mozhou.  After arriving at the three passes, Li Jing stationed nearly 30,000 infantrymen from six armies in the three passes. At the same time, he left 10,000 cavalry from the two armies in Mozhou to divide them among the counties of Mozhou and stay in Mozhou at any time.  Prepare to support the three passes and defend the troops of Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue from going south to stop them from going south.  Li Jing, on the other hand, led 40,000 cavalry directly into Yingzhou, but did not immediately attack the counties of Yingzhou, or even the important town of Hejian City. Instead, he allowed Li Kuangwei to gather the Yingzhou troops and retreat to Hejian, and  Let him go to Cangzhou to fetch reinforcements.  Li Jing's 30,000 cavalry went south from Shucheng in the northeast of Yingzhou, secretly arrived between Lucheng and Jingcheng in Cangzhou, which had already been captured, and lurked.  At that time, Wang Jingchong, Liu Rengong, Li Kuangwei, and Le Xingda mobilized all the troops and horses in Cangzhou. The number of troops was 110,000, including 60,000 German troops and 30,000 Wei Bo troops. In addition, Liu Rengong and Li Kuangwei had thousands more troops.  Cangzhou recruited 20,000 young and strong auxiliary soldiers, a total of more than 110,000 people.  Among them, there are nearly 20,000 cavalry, 50,000 infantry soldiers, and 40,000 auxiliary troops.  Wang Jingchong abandoned Cangzhou and headed for Hejian.  They chose the shortest roadLine, directly passed out of Cangzhou, passed Changlu, then crossed the canal and Zhangshui, passed Jingcheng, which had been captured by Li Jing, and rushed to Hejian.  Wang Jingchong had 110,000 troops, although less than half of them were elite.  But in his opinion, although Jingcheng is occupied by Li Jing, the actual situation here has been found out clearly. Jingcheng, located between Cangzhou and Hejian, is actually nothing more than Li Jing's five thousand cavalry.  Li Jing's soldiers and horses, who are closest to Jingcheng, are still far away in the northeast, Lucheng and Shucheng, which are tens of miles apart.  As for Li Jing¡¯s main force, according to the news under their control at this time, they have just entered Yingzhou from Mozhou.  Especially from the battle report at that time, Li Jing should have stationed his infantry at the three passes, and then dispersed the cavalry to attack the counties. Judging from the fact that Yingzhou only lost two counties, Li Jing moved quickly, but he had to reach the river  It will take a few days, and more time will be needed to mobilize the troops to the Jingcheng area in the southeast.  Based on this judgment, Wang Jingchong did not take a detour back to Hejian from the south, but planned to pass through Hejian directly under Jingcheng.  He had no intention of attacking Jingcheng, but he also believed that the thousands of soldiers and horses in Jingcheng were no threat to his 100,000-strong army.  Wang Jingchong and others never thought that Yingzhou had not fallen yet, not because Li Jing failed to act, but because Li Jing did it deliberately. The purpose was to lure the snake out of the hole and deceive Wang Jingchong's army from Cangzhou City.  At this time, only the 10,000 cavalry left by Li Jing captured Mozhou, while the 5,000 cavalry from Lu City had also left the city and quietly entered Jingcheng at night.  The remaining 30,000 cavalry were taken to the west bank of Zhangshui by Li Jing.  Wait here quietly.  Li Jing¡¯s plan for this battle.  It's a battle to break the army.  The whole purpose of the battle.  The starting point is to annihilate the main force of the German army.  Under the sweep of the reconnaissance cavalry of various military intelligence offices under the Military Intelligence Bureau, until Wang Jingchong's army began to cross the Zhang River, they did not find anything strange, let alone that Li Jing had been waiting for him.  At noon on the day of the decisive battle, Wang Jingchong's 110,000 troops passed through Changlu County and crossed the Yongji Channel on the ice on the canal. Then when all the troops crossed the canal, the former army began to prepare to cross the Zhang River on the ice.  time.  A huge accident happened.  The Zhangshui River, which was originally covered with thick ice, suddenly shattered after a series of loud noises, with a length of twenty miles of ice.  Li Jing concentrated a large amount of gunpowder on the Zhangshui River ice layer, and blasted it here, directly breaking the ice.  As soon as Zhangshui broke out, the horn of decisive battle had already sounded. On the north and south sides of Zhangshui where the ice broke, a Northeastern Army cavalry charge out.  At the same time, another cavalry group had already circled behind Wang Jingchong and crossed the Yongji Canal to kill all over the sky.  The cavalry of the Northeast Army are like three arrows attacking Wang Jingchong's army, and will eventually form a "Y".  Facing the overwhelming cavalry charge.  Wang Jingchong and others were caught off guard.  Because Li Jing deliberately let go of the 20-mile-long section of the Zhangshui River where the ice had broken, he only attacked from the left, right and back.  As a result, although Wang Jingchong was determined to form a defensive formation.  But after Li Jing ordered the cavalry to throw out the last bit of thunder, the huge military formation collapsed before dusk.  Countless people were driven toward the Zhang River by cavalry. Under the threat of iron hoofs and sword horses, although most of the ice on the river had broken, countless people crowded forward and stepped onto the glacier.  Except for a few people who were lucky enough to cross the river on the broken ice, more people fell directly into the river in the broken ice.  The tactics of Li Jing's 30,000 cavalry are very simple. They just attack repeatedly, like a pack of wolves, driving, driving, and driving away, and then from time to time they bite off a piece among the soldiers and devour them.  Wang Jingchong¡¯s coalition forces of about 20,000 cavalry were once organized to fight back. However, the cavalry equipment in each town was far inferior to the Liao cavalry. In addition, they were divided into various ministries, and their coordination was far inferior.  Coupled with the Zhangshui gap to the west that Li Jing deliberately opened, Wang Jingchong's army was distracted. In the end, the cavalry was unable to reverse the defeat.  One by one, Hebei soldiers were eventually driven into the water, and the entire Zhang River was blocked.  In this battle, out of the last 110,000 troops, Wang Jingchong and others left one-third of the troops to be surrounded by Li Jing on the east bank of Zhangshui River. Nearly 40,000 troops were divided and surrounded by Li Jing.  When the battle reached dusk, these completely surrounded soldiers and horses surrendered in despair, and as many as 30,000 prisoners abandoned their weapons and surrendered.  At the same time, nearly 10,000 people from the Hebei Army who broke through eventually drowned and froze to death in the icy Zhang River.  The soldiers and horses who escaped Zhangshui did not flee. Not far after landing, the 10,000 cavalry originally stationed in Jingcheng and Lucheng suddenly came out under the leadership of Gao Jichang and Dong Zhang.  Ten thousand cavalry versus sixty thousand infantry.  No matter how you look at it, Wang Jingchong should have had a good chance of winning.  But at this moment, Wang Jingchong and others, who were still in shock, had no intention of fighting anymore.A large number of cavalry came out from the front and immediately turned around and headed south.  Generals Gao Jichang and Dong Zhang led their cavalry to pursue them all the way.  After dark, Li Jing left more than 10,000 cavalry to clean the battlefield, guard the prisoners, and went to capture the uninhabited cities such as Cangzhou and Changlu. He personally led nearly 20,000 cavalry all the way south along the Zhang River.  After Li Jing joined the pursuit, Wang Jingchong was completely defeated.  The pursuit lasted until dawn the next day and reached Wuqiang County in Yizhou, where 30,000 soldiers and horses of Wei Bojie Commander Han Jian Commander were stationed here.  With Han Jian's support, Wang Jingchong and others avoided the possibility of the entire army being annihilated.  But even so, after a final count, out of the 110,000 soldiers and horses who left Cangzhou this time, there were only more than 10,000 cavalry, and more than 30,000 infantry fled into Wuqiang.  In the first battle, nearly 10,000 cavalry and more than 20,000 infantry soldiers were lost. In addition, Wei Bo and Chengde and the 40,000 auxiliary troops recruited in Cangzhou were all lost.  With the loss of 30,000 soldiers and 40,000 auxiliary troops, this battle not only severely damaged the vitality of the German army, but also severely damaged Wei Bo's army, which came to the south for reinforcements.  On the same day, Wang Jingchong quickly sent people to Dedi Prefecture and asked his two brothers to quickly bring the 20,000 soldiers back to Yi Prefecture.  With the loss of the three states of Mo Yingcang, the two states of Dedi could not be defended at all.  The results of this battle far exceeded Li Jing's expectations.  Li Jing originally thought.  With 40,000 cavalry fighting in the plains.  To deal with Wang Jingchong's 110,000 troops, he should be able to eat up one-third of the opponent's troops and beat the German army to a pulp.  But he didn't expect that Wang Jingchong, who had 20,000 cavalry and 50,000 infantry soldiers, would be so defeated in the end.  Wang Jingchong received support from Han Jian and retreated to Yizhou, but Li Jing did not go further.  Slowly gather the troops and horses.  The defeated soldiers scattered on the front line of more than a hundred miles were captured one by one and taken back.  When Li Jing returned, Cangzhou had been captured.  Afterwards, Li Jing left some cavalry to guard Cangzhou, while he led his troops back to march directly to Hejian.  Although Hejian was said to have gathered more than ten thousand soldiers and horses, Li Jing had only deliberately kept this piece of fat before. Now that Wang Jingchong was defeated and Li Jing came back, the cities of Yingzhou almost fell in one fell swoop.  At this time, Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue led 50,000 soldiers and horses to attack the three passes of Waqiao Pass.  However, the three passes of Waqiao Pass are naturally dangerous, and there are 30,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry stationed there.  In a short period of time, the two of them could not defeat each other.  When Wang Jingchong was defeated and news of Mo Yingcang's fall reached Zhuozhou, Li Quanzhong and Liu Yue immediately led their troops back to their own towns.  Wang Jingchong in the south also led his troops to retreat to Yi, Zhao, Shen and Zhen.  Han Jian also led his troops back to Wei Bo.  The four towns suffered such a big loss this time that they no longer dared to hang Li Jing, but began to go back to each house to lick their wounds.  In this battle, all four towns suffered heavy losses.  Lulong Town lost Mozhou and Guiyi County.  Almost 20,000 troops and horses were lost, but the rest of this loss was attributed to Liu Rengong, the governor of Mozhou. Liu Yue only lost one Guiyi and more than 3,000 troops and horses.  But northwest of Liu Yue, the four states of Xinwu Rugui were taken away by Li Keyong, which can be said to have suffered equally heavy losses.  At present, Liu Yue only has the two states of Zhuo and You left.  The losses in Chengde Town this time were even greater. At first, they quickly captured the three towns of Yichang, but who would have thought that not only did they spit out all the food they had eaten, but they also lost more than 5,000 cavalry and nearly 20,000 infantry.  .  Not to mention the loss of troops and generals, the most important thing is that after this battle, the morale of the German army dropped seriously.  Li Quanzhong also suffered heavy losses. Not only did he lose the Yingzhou where he started, he also lost almost 20,000 horses.  This was an extremely fatal blow to the new feudal town, which only had three towns.  Now, to the west of Li Quanzhong is Shatuo Li Keyong, who has just captured the land of seven states to form his own town, and to the east is Li Jing, who has invaded Hebei. He is sandwiched between them, leaving only the land of Yiding and two states.  Life can be described as difficult.  Wei Bo Town also benefited not a little bit, but it also lost tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.  And this time Li Jing's 80,000 troops went south and fought two battles in a row, annihilating more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in four towns and taking more than 100,000 prisoners.  However, the losses of the Northeastern Army were not large, and the total losses did not exceed 3,000.  The reason for such a disparity in the casualty ratio is that these two battles were almost not hard battles, but almost all pursuit battles.  After these two battles, each of the four towns defended the city. Although Li Jing had a great victory, it was actually a surprise that the light troops went south to capture the three states of Mo Yingcang. Li Jing originally planned to be able to fight in the field.  It would be good to achieve a heavy victory and become a virtue. As for attacking the city and seizing territory, he had never thought about it.  Now that he had captured more than 20 counties in three states, Li Jing's troops were already tight, so he did not dare to attack the four towns again.  After all, cavalry is an advantage when fighting in the field, but it is a disadvantage when attacking a city.  On the one hand, Li Jing sent troops to garrison the key passes in the three states of Mo Yingcang. On the other hand, Li Jing sent the prisoners back to the northeast. At the same time, he also recruited Minzhuang to strengthen the city in the river and use the river as the river.Jiancheng and Mozhou Sanguan were Li Jing's strongholds in the northeast and important central towns.  At the same time, 20,000 cavalry were sent all the way south to take the two states of Dedi.  At this time, the Chengde Army, which had just been defeated, could only watch Li Jing's troops swaggering towards Dedi Prefecture, but they could only hide in the city and dare not move.  Immediately afterwards, Li Jing finally mobilized a group of soldiers and horses from Northeast China and Shandong to land in Cangzhou via sea transport from the melting ice.  The newly transferred troops were 30,000 infantry troops from six armies and 20,000 rural soldiers.  Li Jing combined the 50,000 new troops and horses with the original 30,000 infantry, plus 10,000 cavalry for two armies. A total of 90,000 troops were stationed in the five states of Mo, Ying, Cang, De and Di.  Ten thousand cavalrymen were stationed in the river maneuver.  The newly captured five states were established as the province of Hebei, and the provincial government was set up in Hejian. Pei You was also appointed as the governor of Hebei and temporarily in charge of the military affairs of Hebei.  Li Jing led 50,000 cavalry across the Yellow River and arrived in Henan.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 704: Rebellion Not Guilty

    (Thanks to Wuwei for the so-called reward, thank you!) "The King of Qin has crossed the Yellow River with 50,000 elite cavalry. They are currently reorganizing in Licheng, Qizhou. They will soon move westward to regain the eastern capital Luoyang for your majesty and the court!" Zhang Hong knelt down  Sitting in the Yanying Hall, facing the emperor and all the prime ministers, I felt extremely honored.  He, Zhang Hong, also had such a day, and Yanying played the right song.  Zhang Hong's narration has been artistically processed in many places. It doesn't sound like a battle report, but more like those popular storytellers. He added a lot of foreshadowing and foreshadowing. When it comes to the climax, it is really ups and downs.  There are twists and turns, and the listeners are extremely thrilling and hearty.  When he finished speaking, the emperor and ministers in the palace were still immersed in it.  After confirming that what Zhang Hong said was true, Li Xuan, Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others were shocked.  ¡°I knew that Li Jing was powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li Jing could be so powerful.  Eighty thousand cavalry went south and fought alone in four towns. As a result, they defeated 180,000 soldiers and horses in four towns and recovered 36 counties in five states in Hebei. It was really shocking.  And Li Yan was even more moved when he heard that Li Jing had just defeated the rebels in Zhangshui, and immediately went all the way south to Henan, preparing to march westward to regain Luoyang for the imperial court.  It turns out that Li Jiyu is the most loyal minister. As the ancestor Taizong said, the strong wind knows the strong grass and the strong wind knows the loyal minister.  Although Li Jing is always said to have ulterior motives, when it comes to critical times, Li Jing can always share my worries and be loyal to the country.  If Li Jing was disloyal, how could he refuse to accept Li Jing's title of king several times before?  Now that Huang Chao was threatening Chang'an, Li Jing hurriedly sent troops south.  If Li Jing really had second thoughts, he would just sit on the wall and watch.  This is the outcome that is most beneficial to him.  Thinking of this.  The anguish of being threatened by Huang Chao these days was gone.  Li Xuan let out a long sigh. The national calamity showed his loyal ministers. With Marshal Li sending troops, Huang Chao need not be afraid.  Tian Lingzi couldn¡¯t figure it out. If Li Jing was said to be a loyal minister, Tian Lingzi wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was killed.  Li Jing's various past behaviors have long shown that Li Jing is an ambitious person.  But Li Jing's actions this time were very strange, if it were said that Li Jing was attacking Hebei.  That can be regarded as a mutual attack between warlords, in order to grab territory.  But Li Jing was in the limelight when he conquered the five states. At this time, he did not continue to attack the four towns in Hebei, but instead ran to Henan. This was a bit strange.  Is it possible that Li Jing really wants to deal with Huang Chao, share the king's worries and solve the country's problems?  You know, although Li Jing won two battles.  But in fact, the four towns only suffered some injuries.  Even the vitality has not been hurt.  The three states of Cangdedi originally belonged to Yichang Town, Mozhou belonged to Liu Rengong, and Yingzhou belonged to Li Quanzhong.  These losses were all separate and were not separate blows to a town.  Li Jing had just conquered the five states, and it was difficult for him to leave. Isn't he afraid of another counterattack in the four towns?  In fact, Li Jing led 50,000 cavalry south to Qizhou, Shandong, and had his own plans.  "Send troops to Henan and counterattack Luoyang, this is just Li Jing's slogan.  In fact, the newly established Hebei Province is very important to Li Jing, and Li Jing went south at this time not because he did not pay attention to Hebei Province, but to better protect Hebei Province.  Li Jing¡¯s victory over Mo Yingcang¡¯s Five Prefectures this time was mainly due to tactical success, unexpectedness, and the advantage of large-scale cavalry in field battles.  Li Jing was a little surprised to achieve such a big victory in the end.  After discussing the current situation in Hebei with Zhu Wenwu, Li Jing also clearly saw that although he had captured the five states, he actually had no advantage in Hebei.  No matter in terms of military strength or terrain, Li Jing is actually still at a disadvantage.  After the four towns in Hebei suffered such a big loss, they would definitely not fall down in the same place a second time.  The next war will never have such a good opportunity again.  The newly occupied area of ??Hebei is long and narrow in the north and south. It can actually be divided into two large parts. The two prefectures of Dedi and Qi and Zi are across the river. There is a reason why this territory was classified as Shandong territory in history.  Compared with the Chengde area of ??Weibo, which can rely on the Taihang Mountains, the terrain of Dedi Prefecture is mainly based on the hilly areas of Shandong.  By controlling the hills of Mount Tai in Qizhou on the opposite side of the Yellow River, one can easily control this section of the Yellow River and control the two states of Dedi.  ??The three states of Moying and Cang can also be divided into one area, with the center of this area in Hejian. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of Hejian is the center, but to protect the Hejian, the three passes in Mozhou are the most important barriers.  Therefore, for the newly occupied five states, the defense focus is actually divided into two places. The key to Dedi's business lies in Qizhou on the south bank of the Yellow River.  The key to the three states of Cang, Ying and Mo is Hejian and Sanguan.  After this battle, the next situation in Hebei may change from a fierce confrontation to a period of confrontation.  The four towns in Hebei need this time to lick their wounds and rearrange their plans.  Li Jing also needs this relaxation time to stabilize and manage the newly occupied territory.At this time, Li Jing transferred infantry and rural soldiers from Northeast China and Shandong, and sent the cavalry southward, which was a manifestation of the transition from the attack stage to the defense stage.  The substitution of defense for attack at this time was also the result of careful discussion between Li Jing and everyone else.  Li Jing needs time to inform the newly acquired five states and protect this coastal passage between Northeast China and Shandong.  Existing control areas that control the canal.  At this time, switching from offense to defense is an extremely inevitable and correct choice, both at the strategic and tactical levels.  The main reason why Li Jing sent the cavalry south was to show the four towns in Hebei that Li Jing had no plans to continue attacking the four towns in the future, so that the four towns could feel reassured.  Otherwise, if Li Jing suddenly gathered hundreds of thousands of troops in Hebei, the four towns would definitely react violently.  If the two sides really want to fight to the death, it may be a long-lasting hardship.  Especially at the beginning of spring and summer, the frozen rivers in Hebei began to melt, and the originally smooth plains would be divided again by the rivers, which would cause a lot of inconvenience even for the cavalry.  What¡¯s more critical is that Li Jing is not willing to fight to the death with the four towns at this time.  Two tigers fighting each other will only be in vain while others watch the tigers fight.  Li Jing got a big deal and planned to swallow the fruits of victory first.  "And on the other hand, the four newly acquired towns in Hebei cannot support hundreds of thousands of troops.  At this time, Li Jing sent 50,000 cavalry south, and he could also supply military supplies from nearby Shandong Province.  There is one more.  Put the cavalry in Qizhou.  In fact, it means that the two states of Dedi were guarded by high-ranking officials.  Of course this is not all.  Li Jing went south at this time for three purposes.  One is to use this to show the four towns in Hebei that they do not want to start another war.  Secondly, the infantry guarded Sanguan and Hejian to stabilize Cangyingmo, while the cavalry retreated from Licheng to guard Dedi.  The third reason is that Li Jing wanted to take advantage of the current situation when the Tianping Army and the Taining Army were defeated and the town was empty.  Prepare to seize the opportunity to seize the advantageous geographical situation of the hilly areas of Shandong, which protects Shandong's victory.  In this way, Shandong Province was completely consolidated.  War is the continuation of politics!  Li Jing¡¯s every war must have a clear purpose, be consistent with the grand strategic layout, and never fight randomly.  Now that he does not have the strength to swallow up the four towns in Hebei, or in other words, if he pays some price, he can capture Youzhou Town or Yiwu Town, but for Li Jing, the price is not worth it.  If it costs too much to capture Youzhou or Yiwu.  Li Jing may not be able to defend it, even if he can defend it.  This may lead to a series of vicious cycles, which is not in line with Li Jing's strategic plan.  "Compared to the four towns in Hebei, which still have strength and are like a fruit with thorns, Tianping Town and Taining Town are now a ripe fruit that can be easily obtained.  At this time, the four towns in Hebei were almost cut off by the Northeast Army from the north to the south, and the Yiwu Army and the Youzhou Army in the north were united.  Cheng De's army and Wei Bo's army in the south were united again. Due to the loss of Mo Ying in the four towns, the passage in the middle was lost. Although it could be connected through Ding and Zhen, it was far inferior to the Mo Ying passage.  Fortunately, Li Jing led the main force of cavalry to cross the Yellow River south. Although the same number of infantry entered Hebei, at least the four towns breathed a sigh of relief that Li Jing did not intend to pursue the victory and continue to attack the four towns.  After suffering two major defeats in a row, the Four Towns really didn't dare to continue fighting with Li Jing.  However, although the main force of Li Jing's cavalry went south, the four towns did not dare to find a place at this time.  This is all because after the rivers are now thawing, Li Jing not only has 90,000 troops stationed in Hebei, but Li Jing's navy also enters Hebei's canals and the Zhanghe and Hutuo rivers from the sea to patrol.  In addition, the Northeastern Army was tightly guarding Sanguan and Hejian, and heavy troops were gathered. The four towns did not dare to send troops to attack the city rashly.  For a time, the battlefield in Hebei was exactly as Li Jing and others expected. As soon as Li Jing went south, the Hebei province of Daxingtai and the four rebel towns in Hebei were calm for a while, and dogs and chickens heard each other, but they did not interfere with each other.  However, under this calm, both sides are recruiting troops and preparing their troops.  Everyone knows that the calm is only temporary. When both sides are fully prepared, there will inevitably be a bigger war.  The monarchs and ministers in Chang'an City did not know what Li Jing was thinking, but they were extremely excited about Li Jing's victory and his plan to counterattack Luoyang.  "Immediately hand over the details of the Hebei victory to the royal press for publication and inform the world." Li Zhang excitedly clenched his fists and raised his voice.  "I decree that all the Northeastern soldiers who participated in the great victory in Hebei will be promoted to the first rank!" "The imperial edict will be announced to the world. Li Jing of the Jin Dynasty will be given the title of King of Qin, with a settlement of 10,000 households." "Awarded the title of Marshal of the Kwantung Army and Horses, commanding the troops in the towns east of Tongguan.  The horse fights against the rebels and suppresses the thieves!" After the ministers retreated, Li Xuan couldn't calm down for a long time, so he went to the imperial garden to shoot arrows on horseback. He shot more than ten arrows in a row before he calmed down.  When he returned to the palace, he saw Tian Lingzi standing there waiting.  "Your Majesty, Zhang Cheng?The officers and soldiers of the Shence Army are being selected and will lead the army to Tongguan soon.  " Li Xuan nodded, "Give more rewards to the soldiers on the expedition!  "Your Majesty, I think Chang'an is not safe. Why don't you go on a tour to Shu?"  Li Xuan frowned and said, "Father, please don't talk about this. Now Li Jing has just won a great victory in Hebei and is about to counterattack to regain the eastern capital. The Huangchao thieves are nothing but morning dew. When Li Jing's troops arrive, they will definitely be defeated."  " Tian Lingzi couldn't help but said: "Huang Chao's 600,000 soldiers and horses are approaching Tongguan, but Li Jing is still far away in Qizhou. Even if Li Jing is loyal, I am afraid that it will be difficult to save the fire from afar.  Moreover, the safety of His Majesty and the imperial court cannot be entirely pinned on Li Jing alone.  " "Father, do you have any good ideas?  "Tian Lingzi asked. "In the current situation, the grass thieves are the main concern, but the Hebei rebels are the main concern. After this defeat, there is nothing to worry about.  However, there is Li Jing in the northeast and Li Keyong in the east of Hedong. These two Lis have to make people worry.  Both Li Jing and Li Keyong are like wolves and tigers, so be careful.  " Li Xuan frowned, but said nothing. Li Keyong's second rebellion against the Tang Dynasty really made Li Xuan extremely angry, but in the end, not only could he not be asked about his crime, but he had to rely on the consciousness of the ministers in the court.  The same is true for Li Keyong who left Qizhou for Yanmen Town. If Li Jing was really loyal to the Tang Dynasty, if he had sent troops early, how could he have been in such a situation now?  , why not simply issue an edict to pardon the crimes of the four towns in Hebei, and confer the title of county king to the four towns, and simply grant Li Keyong the county king. In this way, the four towns in Hebei and Li Keyong will inevitably surrender to the emperor again.  The imperial court could also transfer the towns in Hedong south to deal with Huang Chao.  On the other hand, the four towns in Hebei can also be used to contain Li Jing and Li Keyong.  No one can control it, it won¡¯t work after all.  ¡± Hebei and the Northeast, Hebei is a place that the imperial court has been unable to truly control for more than a hundred years. As for the Northeast, it was completely conquered by Li Jing alone, and it is even more difficult for the imperial court to control it. Now, in the land of Daibei, Li Keyong once again  They rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and captured another half. But compared with the threat from Huang Chao, these are not the most urgent. But what Tian Lingzi said is not wrong. Li Jing and Li Keyong are too difficult to control. Now the four towns in Hebei.  If the army is defeated, it would be better to follow the example of Emperor Dezong Xianzong and pardon the four towns and let them restrain Li Keyong and Li Jing for the royal family. At the same time, appeasing and conferring Li Keyong can also draw the troops from Hedong to go south to deal with them.  Huang Chao. The imperial court was too weak and could only use vassal towns to check each other. Although he was extremely dissatisfied, Li Yan finally agreed to Tian Lingzi's proposal. The next day, the emperor sent a message from the palace.  The imperial court issued an edict to pardon the crimes committed by four towns in Hebei Province, and conferred the title of Lulong Festival Marshal Liu Yue as Peiping County Prince, Yiwu Festival Marshal Li Quanzhong as Zhongshan County Prince, and Chengde Festival Marshal Wang Jingchong as Zhao County Prince.  Han Jian, the commander-in-chief of Wei Bo Festival, was granted the title of Prince of Wei. Li Keyong, the commander-in-chief of Yanmen Town, was granted the title of Prince of Yanmen Commandery.  As the king of Raole County, he was given the surname Li. In addition, Tuoba Sigong, the envoy of Xia Yin Jiedu, was granted the title of Duke of Xia. He Lianduo, the envoy of Tiande Jiedu, was granted the title of Baoguo Gong and the surname of Yunzhou Governor.  Mi Haiwan, the chief of Sage, was granted the title of Duke of Yun, and Shi Jingcun, the governor of Anqing, was granted the title of Duke of Shuo. The chief of Qi Bibu, Qi Bizhang, was granted the title of Duke of Xiang.  He was granted the title of King of Qin, and the next day he was granted the title of seven county princes, five county princes, and seven national surnames. As soon as this imperial edict was issued, the whole court immediately looked at him, and the whole world was in an uproar!  to be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 705: Seeking the throne

    (Thanks to the Immutable Star, Infinite Sao Feng, I Only Love China, Nautilus, Mengmengmengmengmeng for your tips, thank you!) In Penglai Pavilion on Danya Mountain, Li Rui sits on the soft couch behind the floor-to-ceiling glass window sill.  Go up, facing the morning sun and squinting your eyes slightly, as if you are wandering in the sky.  Six years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the years have added several traces to Li Rui's face.  There was a time when he was ambitious and wanted to show off his ambitions.  He took a fancy to Li Jing, a young man with no foundation, but whose eyes revealed the same ambition as himself.  He had a huge plan, but as the conflict between Li Jing and the Feng family continued to escalate, Li Jing entered Liaonan, and his development rapidly exceeded his expectations.  General Shamen!  In a blink of an eye, he became the military envoy of Daxiezhai, then the military envoy of Zhendong, and the governor of Dengzhou. Then he climbed to the position of guardian envoy of Andong and military envoy of Zhenyang.  For Li Rui, Li Jing was originally his chess piece, but this chess piece was beyond his control.  By now, the pawn has already crossed the river and is about to defeat the old commander along the way.  Six years is a long time, but six years is also a short time.  King Qin, Daxingtai of the Northeast, Marshal of the Northeast and Hebei troops, Marshal of the troops of the Guandong region!  Six years ago, Li Ru would never have believed that that little Shamen town general, that young man with eyes full of ambition, in the blink of an eye, had become a one-word prince like himself, and even now ranks in  above him.  What a great minister!  He supported Li Jing at the first few critical moments because he regarded Li Jing as his pawn.  But now, in fact, he is the chess piece, and it is still a chess piece that has been used by Li Jing only a few times and has no effect.     These few years.  He has been staying in Dengzhou.  He has always held the position of Dengzhou Biejia with the title of King Zhao.  Dengzhou had many governors.  He has never changed his special car.  Having stayed in Dengzhou in the past few years, he witnessed with his own eyes the earth-shaking changes in Dengzhou under Li Jing's rule.  He saw that after Li Jing took charge of Dengzhou, the administration of state and county officials was reformed, and after the new civil servant examination system, most of the state and county officials selected by the examination system were Qingming.  The later clerk examination system also made a major change in the system of subordinate officials, which had not been changed for many years. Subordinate officials were no longer just recruited privately by state and county officials, but had formal official status.  With a formal salary and a subordinate employee who performs well, he can be promoted to a miscellaneous position, a miscellaneous position, or even pass through the Liuwai, and finally become a Liunei official.  At the beginning, Li Ru was very surprised by this clerk system. There were tens of millions of people in the Tang Dynasty, but there were only more than 18,000 officials, but there were more than 300,000 subordinate officials.  The boundary between officials and officials is the boundary between purity and turbidity.  And this boundary is extremely obvious, but now Li Jing has broken this boundary.  Although there are civil service and clerk examinations.  The civil service examination recruits only clerks for the time being, while the clerk examination recruits lower-level subordinates such as yamen servants.  However, Li Jing incorporated these subordinate officials into the unified official system, and even included their salaries into the government's financial expenditures. What surprised him even more was that Li Jing opened the boundaries between Qing and Zhuo Liu, clearly pointing out the advantages of clerks, and finally had the opportunity to be promoted.  Civil servants, and civil servants have the advantage of doing things, and they will eventually have the opportunity to become Liugai officials. If they perform well, they will also have the opportunity to be promoted to Liunei officials.  Something that has never happened in thousands of years.  Originally, Li Ru wanted to see Li Jing¡¯s joke. After all, the subordinate official class has been called Zhuoliu since ancient times. There is a big reason for that.  It can be said that local officials' governance has been a matter that has not been truly solved for several dynasties.  But the result shocked him even more. In the past few years, under Li Jing's rule, the officials in various states and counties were generally clear and peaceful, and the people lived in peace and contentment.  After the implementation of the grain payment system based on the share of every hectare, farmers¡¯ taxes were reduced and mergers slowed down.  With strong support for industry and commerce, urban industry and commerce have developed, and culture has become more prosperous.  From the fifth year of Qianfu to the sixth year of Qianfu, not only the shogunate's warehouses were abundant, but also the treasuries of various prefectures and counties, as well as the charity warehouses, were also abundant.  Under Li Jing's rule, in all states and counties, the food supply has been stable at five cents per catty of rice for two consecutive years, with a bucket of rice only costing more than twenty cents, and stone rice only costing six hundred cents.  In fact, the prices of the most important livelihood products, such as salt, oil, and cloth, have stabilized at very cheap figures.  At this time, in other places in the Tang Dynasty, the price of rice was at least five or six hundred yuan per bucket, which was twenty or thirty times the price of rice in Dengzhou.  He was even more shocked by how little food the ordinary farmers received now.  It turns out that a few years ago, an ordinary person's annual two-tax payment was between 4,000 yuan and 600 yuan, and he had to pay additional levies in some places.  But now, when the land tax and labor money for one acre of land are added together, the common people only pay ten cents per acre. The household fee is abolished and the additional tax is abolished. A household with a hundred acres of land only pays a total of one thousand cents.  The most important thing is that after paying this thousand yuan, there is no need to collect Yao slaves from now on.The money for the service has been included.  Originally, in Li Rui¡¯s view, although such tax reform was good, where would the money and food for the feudal town come from?  But in fact, Li Jing has become richer and richer in recent years, and the people have also become better and better. This is simply incredible.  Li Rui was surprised by Li Jing's wealth.  Taking Dengzhou as an example, today¡¯s Dengzhou city is ten times its original size, with a population of over one million.  Dengzhou Port is even more prosperous, and the entire city has been expanded several times.  Nowadays, the official roads in Dengzhou are all flat roads paved with bluestones, and all four-wheeled carriages can travel smoothly.  Moreover, while Dengzhou is engaged in industrial and commercial construction, it also has spare capacity to develop water conservancy, repair roads, and connect rivers and canals.  It is absolutely correct to say that you don¡¯t pick up things on the road in Dengzhou. You can¡¯t even find a beggar in Dengzhou.  The government has set up special institutions to adopt abandoned babies and orphans, as well as the elderly who have no one to take care of them.  The schools in Dengzhou are even more densely packed, and several school districts are even more continuous.  More and more children are literate, and there are even many special schools for girls.  There are even technical schools set up by a large number of businesses to train workers and also teach cultural knowledge, and there are specialized medical schools.  In Dengzhou alone, there are more than twenty kinds of newspapers and magazines.  Under the prosperous economy, Tibetan merchants from various countries can be seen everywhere in Dengzhou, and a large number of Tibetan merchants even settled in Dengzhou and opened shops here.  The Dengzhou Auction House holds a major auction every week, with tens of thousands of people bidding for various precious commodities and new technologies.  The current polo league in Dengzhou Arena.  Each game can attract tens of thousands of spectators.  Now it¡¯s just the commercial tax of Dengzhou city.  It's already appalling.  Customs tax revenue from Dengzhou Customs last year.  It reached more than 6 million yuan, which was even ten times as much as the Guangzhou Shipping Company.  Due to the war, the commercial tax on the entire Northeastern Road has risen to one in ten taxes. Last year, the total commercial tax on the Northeastern Road was as high as more than 30 million yuan.  What¡¯s more, a large number of workshops in Dengzhou belong to Li Jing.  Last year, these workshops generated more than 10 million yuan in profits.  And now there are officially ten ocean-going fleets, each of which has more than 200 sea-going ships.  There are at least 5,000 people traveling at one time, and ten caravans can contain more than 50,000 people.  And there are dozens of caravans in the country.  These caravans alone brought Li Jing more than 10 million yuan in income last year.  In the fifth year of Qianfu's reign, the fiscal revenue of Li Jing Fan Town reached more than 40 million guan, including more than 2 million guan from taxes, more than 3 million guan from salt, tea, iron, and mineral taxes, and 10 million guan from customs duties.  The tax is as high as 30 million guan, and together, the fiscal revenue is more than 45 million guan.  In addition, there are a large number of workshops and shops.  There are also ocean-going fleets, etc., which have earned Li Jing private profits of more than 30 million yuan.  Although the shogunate was trying to immigrate and develop the Northeast.  While the army continued to expand and expenditures were huge, Li Jing's personal treasury income plus the fiscal revenue of the feudal town amounted to more than 70 million yuan.  This number is already extremely astonishing.  During the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the combined annual income of money, millet, silk, etc. was more than 50 million yuan.  During the reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty, the two-tax law was implemented. The country collected more than 2.5 million yuan and 4 million dendrobium of rice every year to feed the outside world; more than 9.5 million yuan of money and more than 16 million dendrobium of rice were used for the capital.  During Dezong's reign, the country's annual income was more than 30 million guan, and the rice was more than 20 million shi.  During the reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty, the price of rice ranged from 100 to 1,000 guan. According to the current ordinary rice price in Dengzhou, the more than 20 million shi of rice is worth more than 10 million guan.  If calculated based on the price of rice in Dezong's time, these two million or so shi of rice could be worth fifty to sixty million dollars.  "As for Li Jing's taxes, they no longer collect in kind, but only collect money.  However, Li Jing had huge industrial, commercial and maritime trade tax revenue as the main body. Although he only occupied one-tenth of the world's territory, his tax revenue had reached nearly half of the national tax revenue in the Dezong era after the Anshi Rebellion.  Relying on the huge profits from industry, commerce and maritime trade, the shogunate and Li Jing's internal treasury was abundant.  And a large number of people poured into the northeast, divided the fields and cultivated land, and supplied a large amount of food to the shogunate.  At the same time, more people worked in workshops and mines, creating more tax revenue.  By this time, Dengzhou was the richest place on Northeast Road, and Northeast Road was the richest place in the country.  The shogunate had a large number of homesteaders and workers, and also produced a large number of middle-class families.  ?????????????????????????????????????????: Every family has a surplus of food and livestock.  Especially after seizing the Northeast, the shogunate owned a large amount of land and was able to distribute it to the people, so that all the runaway households could get their land and become tax payers, which also alleviated the problem of land annexation.  At the same time as the large number of self-cultivated farmers, industry and commerce developed greatly, the shogunate earned a lot of money through industry, commerce and trade, and used this money to stabilize the prices of food, oil, cloth, salt and other livelihood products under the rule, and to support the shogunate's large-scale  Immigration and infrastructure construction feed back agriculture, reducing the burden on ordinary people.Li Rui has somewhat understood. Li Jing has completely jumped out of the old nest and found a new path.  However, the extreme prosperity of industry and commerce also made Li Ru keenly aware that there were still hidden dangers here.  However, it is not clear what kind of hidden dangers there are, but it is obvious that this hidden danger may not break out in his lifetime.  Now, what he can see is that five million people in one hundred counties in thirty states are praising 'Master Li'. Li Jing's reputation is unparalleled in the entire East.  After the additional levies and miscellaneous labor were cancelled, and the land was regained, the people were all grateful to Jie De.  No one will attribute these contributions to Li Tang, nor to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. They will only thank Li Jing.  Although merchants now pay a tax of one out of ten, under Li Jing's rule, the tax paid is nothing compared to the money they earn.  What's more, under Li Jing's rule, in addition to the huge financial gains, Li Jing gave merchants status and treatment that were impossible to obtain elsewhere in the Tang Dynasty.  Here, businessmen make money and pay taxes, and if they pay enough, they can even become nobles and knights.  Being able to sit side by side with officials and scribes in a grand manner.  And the generals and soldiers under Li Jing also enjoyed high salaries and rewards, and also enjoyed a very high social status.  These armies are no longer a menial profession.  On the contrary, it has become the most glorious profession.  Li Jing gave them generous treatment.  On the one hand, it has given them a very high social status. Just imagine, who can make these soldiers change their allegiance?  I believe that as long as Li Jing does not change his treatment and status of these soldiers, these soldiers will unswervingly continue to support Li Jing.  Li Rui initially supported Li Jing, but he became Cao Cao, Sima Zhao, and Liu Yu!  He originally supported Li Jing because he wanted Li Jing to help him achieve great things, but now.  But instead he helped save the destroyer of the Tang Dynasty.  The truth is so ironic. Li Jing has now proven to him that his original vision was indeed correct and he chose an excellent talent.  But Li Jing also proved to him today that his vision was so bad that he didn't realize that Li Jing would be where he is today.  Li Rui has stayed in Dengzhou in the past few years and has seen Li Jing more and more clearly.  This is an ambitious man who has been working towards this day from the beginning.  Li Jing never thought of being loyal to Li Tang. It seemed that from the beginning, he was preparing to overthrow Li Tang.  Step by step, today, Li Jing already has this ability.  He has great prestige.  Own the heart.  At the same time, Li Jing also has the strongest soldiers and horses in the world!  Compared with everything Li Jing did in the East.  Everything the Chang'an court did was so bad.  ¡°If the armies, people, businessmen, and even the noble families in the world were allowed to make a choice, let them either be loyal to Li Jing or be loyal to Li Tang.  Then Li Ru believes that there will be almost no suspense.  From the very beginning, everything Li Jing did was to separate herself from Li Tang.  Li Jing has not rebelled yet. In Li Rui's view, this is not that Li Jing is loyal to Li Tang, but that Li Jing is very cunning.  He sees further than others. Although he has this strength, he is not in a hurry to take that step.  Just boil the frog in warm water and heat it slowly. When the water really boils, it will be too late for the frog to jump out even if it wants to.  In fact, there are still many nobles and powerful people in the world who are still loyal to Li Tang. In other words, there are still a large number of people who are not willing to make a choice between Li Jing and Li Tang.  "As long as Li Jing is still a minister of the Tang Dynasty, even if Li Jing's actions have long been known to everyone, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, there will still be many heroes who will still be fettered by this.  And once Li Jing takes that step, he will be forcing a lot of people to make a choice, and many of them may become his enemies.  Just like himself, in fact, until now, he still has a faint glimmer of hope in his heart.  I hope that although Li Jing acts domineeringly, she will not take that step in the end.  He expected that maybe Li Jing would be a powerful minister, but he would not be a usurper.  Because of this hope in his heart, he stayed in Dengzhou in the past few years and watched the situation.  Even behind his back, he secretly supported Li Jing.  "I think that when Emperor Wu of Wei was a powerful man, he still wanted to surrender to the rat. He regarded himself as a Han official throughout his life and never proclaimed himself emperor.  What's more, in today's world, although the Tang Dynasty declined and people's thoughts changed, not all the hearts of the Tang Dynasty were lost in the past three hundred years.  But on the other hand, the royal family is too disappointing.  Li Ru believed in his heart that if the Tang Dynasty could work hard and make progress, maybe Li Jing would be a capable minister in governing the world instead of a traitor in troubled times.  In the final analysis, the imperial family still failed to live up to expectations. If there were more emperors like Xianzong and Xuanzong, how could Li Tang become what he is today?  Li Jing has a kind of unruliness?Temperament, it seems now, is not simply rebellious, but rebellious.  If the situation continues to develop like this, I am afraid that even if Li Jing is willing to be a minister of the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty, the civil and military personnel under Li Jing will want to be the founding heroes and have to support Conglong.  Just thinking about it, I still feel a little unwilling.  Throughout his life, Cao Cao had been holding the emperor hostage to order the princes.  If I were more proactive, would I have a chance to replace the little emperor in Chang'an who gave Luoyang to the thieves and is now preparing to give it away to Chang'an?  Even if I can only be Li Jing's puppet emperor, if I work harder, maybe I can let Li Jing be Guo Ziyi instead of Sima Zhao?  After much deliberation, he could not think of any other way to continue the Tang Dynasty.  "Father." Li Hui'er, the princess of Xihe County, arrived, "Why did the father call his daughter here?" Li Ru turned to look at his daughter. Her daughter had already reached the age of marriage, but she was not married yet.  On the surface, he was busy with things in the workshop all day long, but in fact, he didn't know the details.  Although the matter between her daughter and Li Jing seems to be secretive, there are probably not many people in Dengzhou City who don't know about it.  In the past, he had always turned a blind eye to this matter, pretending that he didn't know, but in fact, he knew clearly.  Today, Li Huier is wearing a light white palace dress, but her elegance has a bit of a noble temperament.  The wide skirt flows behind you, elegant and luxurious.  The jade-like black hair is simply tied into a flying fairy bun, and a few full and round pearls are randomly embellished in the hair, making the dark cloud-like hair even more soft, shiny and moist.  The beautiful eyes are full of brilliance as they look forward, and there is a light smile between the red lips.  My daughter has grown up, and she has become more and more beautiful in the past few years. She is less youthful and more mature and temperamental.  "Hui'er, do you feel wronged by following Ji Yu like this?" Li Hui'er was stunned for a moment, not expecting his father to say these words.  She also knew that her father knew about the matter with Li Jing, but the father and daughter had never talked about it, and they didn't know how to answer it for a while.  Li Ru said calmly: "The emperor granted Ji Yu the title of King of Qin and recorded his clan under the name of Taizong. Do you know what this means?" Li Huier nodded. In this way, Li Jing is equivalent to becoming Taizong.  Descendants of Li Shimin's line became the royal family.  Originally, this practice was not uncommon. For example, Li Guochang of Shatuo was originally given the surname Li and recorded in the name of Emperor Gaozu's son, King Zheng. It is said that Li Guochang and Li Keyong are also members of the royal family now.  Some of the surnames given by the court are simply national surnames, while others will be recorded in the Li family and become the royal family, which can be regarded as a means to win people's hearts.  Originally this was nothing, but Li Jing and Li Huier originally had the same surname.  Although it is said that people with the same surname do not marry, it actually refers to people of the same clan not marrying. It is not impossible for Li Jing and Li Huier to get married.  Especially if Li Huier is willing to become Li Jing's concubine, it is okay.  But now that Li Jing has become a member of the Li Tang royal family, she and Li Huier, the princess, really have no chance to be husband and wife again.  "That's fine, I don't ask for that status." Li Huier said with a smile, but there was a hint of loneliness in her voice.  Li Ru took the tea and took a sip, then whispered: "Although you and Li Jing can no longer be famous, silly daughter, you can also have a child with Li Jing, which is a bit of compensation." "Father.  King?" Li Huier was a little shocked.  Li Ru chuckled and said: "My father is also doing it for your own good, so think about it yourself. It doesn't matter if you have a child, even if you don't have a name. Besides, your father and I have no heirs. If you have a child,  In the future, my family business and yours will need someone to inherit it." Li Huier was a little stunned, her thoughts were confused for a while, and her mind was full of Li Jing and the matter of giving birth to a child.  All along, although she said that it didn't matter if she had no status, it was impossible to say that she didn't have any grievances in her heart.  Now, her father's words caused a flash of lightning to flash through her mind.  It is probably impossible to get married to Li Jing in this life, but if you have a child with Li Jing, it is indeed not impossible.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 706: Luoyang Flowers Bloom in March

    (Thanks to Lin Biao for the reward and support here, thank you!) Qizhou, Licheng.  After Li Jing led his cavalry to Qizhou, he did not immediately march westward, but temporarily rested in Qizhou.  Although Li Jing had mobilized 30,000 infantry troops, 20,000 rural troops entered the newly acquired land in Hebei to strengthen defense.  However, the five states in Hebei were still newly captured. Li Jing was not at ease to leave at this time. Instead, he stationed in Qizhou and controlled the two states of Dedi, echoing the troops in Hejian, one south and one north.  At present, Li Jing has 180,000 soldiers under his command, and Hebei has deployed 60,000 soldiers, 20,000 auxiliary troops, and 10,000 naval troops.  In addition to the 50,000 cavalry in Qizhou, almost all the Northeast Army was transferred to Hebei and Henan.  At this time, there were only 20,000 soldiers left in the North Parallel Province, and only 10,000 soldiers in the Liaoxi Province.  In the two provinces of Andong and Liaodong, they are now entirely defended by united soldiers and rural soldiers.  Even in Shandong Province, Li Jing¡¯s 50,000 cavalry were the only fighting force, and Dengzhou and other places were only guarded by Tuanjie soldiers and rural soldiers.  It can be said that the war in Hebei affected the entire situation, and many of Li Jing's arrangements were changed as a result.  "Should we withdraw the 20,000 land and sea troops from Hu Douzhou at the mouth of the Yangtze River?" Wang Pu, the Minister of War, tentatively asked Li Jing.  Now that troops are stationed everywhere, Li Jing¡¯s men also feel that they have no soldiers to use.  At this time, the 20,000 troops and horses at the mouth of the Yangtze River and the 10,000 troops and horses on Yuzhou Island in Haizhou seemed a bit wasteful.  These troops and horses were originally deployed to contain Gao Pian, prevent his troops from going north, and protect the southeast trade route.  But now, it's obvious.  Daxantai¡¯s focus has been placed on Hebei.  Originally, there was not much threat when we were in the Northeast.  Therefore, sufficient troops were mobilized to the southeast.  But now the focus shifted to Hebei.  Facing the threats from the four towns in Hebei at the same time, the pressure will be much greater.  Daxingtai deployed a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Hebei at once, and in an instant, half of Daxingtai's troops were evacuated.  Coupled with the 50,000 cavalry deployed in Shandong, the Northeast suddenly became empty.  Although the situation in the Northeast is relatively stable at the moment, there are still foreign nations such as the Khitan and Bohai around, so Li Jing has to be careful.  Li Jing has not yet considered the matter of mobilizing troops and horses, and there are a bunch of other things waiting for Li Jing to deal with immediately.  After occupying the five states of Hebei, a large number of people from the five states of Hebei began to move south.  These people are not willing to stay in Hebei, where the situation is tense.  In addition, knowing that life was better under Li Jing's rule, a large number of people began to leave their hometown.  After learning the news, Li Jing immediately discussed with Daxingtai officials.  The final result was to simply move the people of the two states of Moying to the northeast.  A scorched earth strategy was implemented to occupy Hebei. Except for the main city passes, other people moved to the northeast.  The establishment of no-man's land will not only enrich the population of Northeast China and accelerate the development of Northeast China, but also strengthen Hebei's defense.  Anyway, Daxingtai considers the current situation in Hebei.  I have never thought about collecting any tax money and grain from Hebei.  At least, you can't get it now.  After this order was passed to Mo Ying.  In these days, people began to leave Hebei one after another.  But what worries Li Jing and others is that not only a large number of people from the two states of Moying have left, but also a large number of people from Cang Dedi.  Moreover, they did not fully comply with Li Jing's request to go to the Northeast. Instead, a large number of them went south into Shandong Province.  Within a few days, tens of thousands of people have entered Qizhou and other places in Shandong.  Li Jing had no choice but to order to take in the people going south, distribute food, and arrange accommodation.  He also asked Shandong Province and Liaodong Province to organize ships to come to Qizhou to transport these people to the Northeast.  For these things, Li Jing, Daxingtai officials and officials from Shandong and Liaodong provinces worked very hard.  But at the same time, worries about the people evacuating southward are also growing day by day.  Li Jing¡¯s original plan was to evacuate the people from the border counties between the two prefectures of Moying and the four towns in Hebei. But now, not only the border of Moying, but also Cang Dedi began to leave in large numbers.  If this continues, it is very likely that only the army will be left in the five states of Hebei.  Although Li Jing does not expect the people in the newly occupied areas of Hebei to provide taxes, if all the people are gone, it will be very detrimental to Daxingtai's control of the five states.  Everything is too much and too little is too much!  At the Daxingtai meeting, regarding this result, Li Zhen¡¯s proposal was that since they are willing to leave Hebei, then let them do whatever they want.  After all, there are nearly 600,000 people in the five states, and it is impossible for them all to move away.  It is expected that about one-third of the people may be relocated. In this way, Daxingtai arranged the 200,000 people to the Northeast, and then moved 50,000 households and about 300,000 people from the newly ceded areas of the Bohai Sea to enrich Hebei.  .  Just when Li Jing was busy resting and reorganizing the army, replenishing casualties, and relocating the people.  The Central Plains is undergoing drastic changes again!  Huang Chao entersAfter Yangyang, soldiers and horses came out in all directions, Shangrang captured Guozhou, and Chaicun captured Shaanzhou.  At the same time, Ge captured Ying and Hao from Zhou, while Zhu Wen also captured Song, Bian, and Zhengzhou.  For a time, Huang Chao occupied the lands of Shaanxi, Guo, Ru, Zheng, Bian, Song, Ying, Hao, and Luoyang.  Huang Chao, who has been wandering around and dominating the world, has such a large territory for the first time.  The vanguard had already reached Huang Chao under Tongguan. Huang Chao had originally heard that Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, seized the land of Qizhou, and called himself King of Shatuo. This caused Hedong and other five towns to return north quickly. He was very happy and prepared to lead his troops.  Attack Tongguan and march into Chang'an.  It happened at this time that news came that Li Jing had defeated four towns in Hebei, beheaded 100,000 people, and led tens of thousands of cavalry to cross the Yellow River south and enter Henan.  At the same time, the Emperor of Chang'an conferred Li Jing the title of King of Qin and recorded it in the name of Emperor Taizong. From then on, Li Jing became a member of the royal family.  Li Jing was also named Marshal of the Kwantung troops and horses and commanded the troops outside the Kwantung.  Immediately afterwards, the emperor actually pardoned and granted the title of county prince to four towns in Hebei Province, and also granted the title of county prince to Li Keyong and the leaders of the Tatar and Xi tribes.  He also granted the title of more than a dozen princes and commanders of several towns.  Immediately afterwards, Li Keyong, who had just been named the king of Yanmen County and the governor of Yanmen Town, issued a shameless statement, claiming that as a member of the Li Tang royal family, he would immediately lead his troops south to King Qin to attack Huang Chao's rebellion.  As soon as Li Keyong¡¯s message came out, some time ago he said he would raise troops to become king, and the four towns in Hebei Province that were allied with each other actually responded immediately.  Everyone goes to the king's house.  Accepted the title of County Prince granted by the imperial court.  He also expressed his willingness to provide food and grass to King Qin's troops.  At this time, even the Hu people who were given the surname Li from the Tatar, Xi, Tuoba, Tuyuhun, Qibi, Sage, Anqing and other tribes were shouting to defend the Tang Dynasty.  I live in the desert with grass and mud!  When Huang Chao heard the news, he almost went crazy.  "Nima, suddenly, all of them are kings and all have national surnames.  There are two royal families here, how can you be so shameless?  Thinking about it, Huang Chao, who has been fighting for so many years, is still just a self-proclaimed Huang King, and he suddenly lost his composure.  As soon as this name was given, it was immediately much weaker than the Tang Dynasty.  Thinking of this, Huang Chao didn't stop doing anything and immediately announced the founding of the dynasty and proclaimed himself emperor.  At this time, I couldn¡¯t wait to reach Chang¡¯an before proclaiming the emperor, so I simply proclaimed the emperor in Luoyang.  On the first day of March, Huang Chao, a former failed official and salt dealer.  Wearing a soap dragon robe, he ascended the throne in the middle of the Wucheng Hall of Ziwei Palace.  As hundreds of war drums beat together, a new empire was born!  Since Huang Chao was a native of Caozhou, Tianping Town, and it was the territory of the ancient Qi State during the Warring States Period, Huang Chao named the country "Daqi".  And because according to the theory of the five elements, the Tang Dynasty is the virtue of earth, and the virtue of earth is gold, so Qi should be the virtue of gold, so the year name is "Jin Tong".  Huang Chao proclaimed himself emperor in Luoyang and became the founding emperor of the Qi Empire. He also granted many ministers titles.  Shang Rang, the veteran of the Cao Army and the second commander of the rebel army, was appointed as the Taiwei and Zhongshu Ling. Zhao Zhang, an old subordinate, was appointed as the Taiwei and Zhongshuling.  In Pingzhangshi, these four people were all the founding prime ministers of the Qi Dynasty.  At the same time, Huang Chao appointed his confidants Meng Kai and Gai Hong as servants of the left and right, and they were in charge of the military affairs.  Fei Chuangu was the privy envoy, Zheng Hanzhang was the imperial envoy Zhongcheng, Tang Longchen Pei Wo and others were Hanlin bachelors, and General Zhang Yan was the head of the six departments.  In addition to the central team, Huang Chao also appointed all eight of his generals as generals and military governors.  The eight generals Zhu Wen, Chai Cun, Liu Tang, Ge Congzhou, Lin Yan, Huang Ye, Liu Shanfu, and Wang Chongba were respectively in charge of the eight states of Shaanxi, Guo, Ru, Zheng, Bian, Song, Ying, and Hao.  Add military ranks such as Hussar General, Auxiliary General, Zhenjun General, Champion General, etc., and add the name of Jiedu Envoy to each of them, and be granted the title of Duke.  Zhu Wen then sat in Bianzhou and was promoted to the title of general. He was awarded the title of Xuanwu Jiedushi, concurrently the governor of Bianzhou, and was granted the title of Zhu Guogong.  At the same time, Huang Chao also named eight of his brothers, nephews, and nephews princes. Then, Emperor Huang Chao of the Qi Dynasty issued an edict to the world, naming Li Jing as the King of Lanling County and Li Keyong as the King of Dingxiang County.  The four towns in Hebei were also granted the title of County Prince by Huang Chao, Han Jian was granted the title of Prince of Wuyang, Wang Jingchong was granted the title of Prince of Changshan, Li Quanzhong was granted the title of Prince of Boling, and Liu Yue was granted the title of Prince of Shanggu.  After conferring the title of six county kings, Huang Chao sent people to Zhongwu and Hezhong to recruit surrender, and granted Qin Zongquan the title of Duke of Qin, Feng ** Jiedushi, Zhou Qi the Duke of Zhou, Zhongwu Jiedushi, Lu Yanhong the Duke of Lu, Zhong **  Jiedushi was granted the title of King Chongrong as Duke of Rongguo, and he was made the Jiedushi in Hezhong.  When Huang Chao¡¯s imperial edict was announced, Li Jing would naturally not take it seriously.  No matter what, Li Jing now has the strength not to look at the faces of Li Zhan or Huang Chao.  Besides, even if he really had to choose now, Li Jing would definitely choose the King of Qin conferred by Li Xuan rather than the Prince of Lanling County conferred by Huang Chao.  Li Jing looks down on Huang?This private salt dealer and his defeated general, although Li Keyong is from the Shatuohu tribe, he thinks that although he has rebelled against Li Tang twice, he is a member of the Li Tang royal family. These are internal affairs of the royal family. Look at what we are doing now.  It's not that he and the emperor were reconciled again.  Therefore, Li Keyong also looked down upon Huang Chaofeng's Dingxiang County Prince.  "However, when the four towns in Hebei received this edict, their attitude became ambiguous. They neither immediately accepted nor immediately rejected it.  However, some people felt that the Qi Emperor, who now had 600,000 troops and occupied Luoyang, was very powerful and had already voluntarily bowed down and professed his vassalship.  The first one to surrender was not one of the warlords whom Huang Chao had rewarded, but Zhuge Shuang, a subordinate of Li Zhuo, the former Heyang Jiedu envoy.  Zhuge Shuang once followed Pang Xun in the revolution, and later joined the Tang Dynasty. He did well and became the governor.  Later, he performed well in the war against Li Keyong, and was previously appointed by the imperial court as the military envoy of the Tiande Army. As a result, the original military envoy of the Tiande Army was Helian Duo, who is now called Li Duo.  Li Duo was from Tuyuhun, and he and Zhuge Shuang also beat Li Keyong together.  However, although they carried guns together, Li Duo would never give up his position as Jiedushi.  Later, when the four rebels were suppressed, the imperial court transferred Helianduo to fight against Hebei.  The imperial court then arranged for Zhuge Shuang to serve as military envoy in Xia Yin. Xia Yin was a good place, but it was also the territory of his old comrade Tuoba Sigong, now known as Li Sigong.  Li Duo refused to give up his position, and Li Sigong naturally refused to give up his position as well.  As a result, Zhuge Shuang has been wandering around until now, without even fulfilling his actual duties.  Thinking of this, he simply became fierce and took the initiative to defect to Huang Chao.  Huang Chao was extremely happy to see Zhuge Shuang coming to seek refuge.  Although Zhuge Shuang was not as powerful as Li Keyong and Li Jing, he was still considered a general. Besides, he was the first to defect.  Huang Chao was also very happy and immediately appointed Zhuge Shuang as the military governor of Heyang and the post of general of the town army.  With Zhuge Shuang¡¯s start, Qin Zongquan and Zhou Qi also went to Luoyang to express their intention to eat with Boss Huang.  Immediately afterwards, Wang Chongrong, the Hezhong Jiedushi who made his fortune through two mutinies, thought for a long time and felt that it was not safe for him to follow Li Tang. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and surrendered to Huang Chao.  At this time, Li Jing, who was far away in Licheng, Qizhou, had officially accepted the title of King of Qin conferred by the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. For Li Jing, if he repeatedly refused the title of King of Qin, the world would think that Li Jing really wanted to accept Huang Chao.  The Prince of Lanling County has been knighted, or he has other plans now.  Li Jing did not intend to give up his image as a minister of the Tang Dynasty for the time being, so he officially accepted the title of King of Qin and raised his banner.  He also issued a public statement and prepared to send troops to Luoyang.  On the fifth day of March, after a short period of rest, Li Jing's troops and horses had been rested and a new round of troop deployment adjustments had been made.  On the sixth day of March, Li Jing officially sent out troops and entered Jeju and Yanzhou. At the same time, the commander-in-chief of the right army, Zhao Yan, led a group of troops from Qingzhou south to Mizhou and Yizhou. The commander-in-chief of the rear army, Zeng Yuanyu, went to Yuzhou Island in Haizhou to command the troops in Yuzhou.  The troops merged with Hu Douzhou's troops, entered Taining Army Haizhou, which was empty at this time, and entered Sizhou.  On March 8, Li Jing arrived at Yunzhou. Cao Cunshi, the nephew of the Jiedu envoy Cao Quanzhu who had died in the previous battle, temporarily stayed in the Tianping army.  After leading 20,000 cavalry to the city of Yunzhou, Cao Quanju thought for a long time and finally opened the city gate to welcome Li Jing into the city, and handed over the list of seals, soldiers, talismans and treasury to Li Jing. He chose the best way very wisely.  Immediately afterwards, the Qin army led by Li Jing swept across eastern Henan.  Li Jinglian took the five prefectures of Ji, Yun, Cao, Pu, and Hua, approaching Dongdu, and reached the city of Bianzhou.  "And Zhao Ji also captured the three states of Taining, Yi, and Yan, and marched to the gates of Songzhou.  Zeng Yuanyu led his army to capture Haizhou and Sizhou, and approached Xuzhou to drink from the Huaihe River!  In just half a month, the Qin army of 80,000 troops advanced on foot, cavalry and water, swept Qilu, and forced Luoyang!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 707: Cooperation

    (Merry Christmas everyone! Thanks to Dafeng Baozi, Lin Biao is here, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Wuwei Suozuo, Bandit Ma, lei_xin_, Wind blows through the hair, Jinque Jushi, Wuwei Suozuo for your support. Special thanks to Dafeng Baozi  Reward of 10,000 coins, thank you!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª In the sixth year of Qianfu, the most shocking thing in the world. The government and the public were looking at it not because Huang Chao entered the Eastern Capital and proclaimed himself emperor in Luoyang, nor because Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, nor because Li Tang and Li Tanghe  Huang Qi's dazzling title of king.  In this year, what shocked the world the most was Li Jing, the Prince of Lanling County who was granted the title of Prince of Lanling by Huang Chao, who was now the Marshal of the Kwantung Army of the Tang Dynasty, King of Qin, and the newly named Emperor of Qi.  In just a few months in the sixth year of Qianfu, Li Jing first sent troops to Youzhou. Taking advantage of the imperial court's crusade against Hebei, he easily devoured the four states of Ji, Tan, Jing, and Shun in Lulong Town, and officially entered Hebei.  , captured half of the town of Lulong.  Immediately afterwards, an army of 80,000 went south, defeated the enemy of 200,000 in two battles, and captured the five prefectures of Mo Yingcang and Dedi in Hebei Province.  This is not what shocked the world the most. What shocked everyone was that less than a month after Li Jing captured the five states of Hebei, he launched a series of fierce offensives.  Yichang, Tianping Town, and Taining Town, in just a short period of time, Li Jing had already swallowed up three towns in a row, and also swallowed up half of Lulong Town, occupying the original Lulong towns of Ying, Ping, Ji, Tan, and Shun.  , Jing, Huazhou in Yicheng Town, and Sizhou in Guilin Army.  Swallowed in one fell swoop.  The three towns of Yichang, Tianping and Taining were swallowed up in one fell swoop.  In addition, four more states were swallowed up.  Counting it all together, we captured the four prefectures of Lulongji, Tan, Shun, and Jing at the beginning of the year, and then the five prefectures of Mo, Ying, Cang, De, and Di in Hebei, and then the four prefectures of Tianping, Zhenji, Yun, Cao, Pu, and Taining.  The four prefectures of Zhenmi, Hai, Yi, and Yan, the reformed army in Sizhou, and the Yicheng army in Huazhou were added together.  In March of the sixth year of Qianfu's reign, Li Jing had already conquered nineteen states.  Prior to this, Li Xun had a site of one hundred counties in 30 states. The soldiers were strong, but it was not shocking.  After all, in Li Jing's territory, apart from the original five states of Ziqing, the other twenty-five states are all in Liaodong outside the Pass.  Although the territory is large, after all, in the eyes of most people, it is a place outside the realm of transformation.  But just a few months later, things are completely different now.  Li Jing suddenly owned territory in forty-five states.  Within the pass alone, there are four towns: Ziqing, Taining, Tianping, and Yichang, plus part of the three towns of Lulong, Yicheng, and Guanghua.  From outside the customs to Hebei and then to Henan.  Li Jing's territory was all connected at once.  With Liaodong and Liaoxi outside the customs, plus half of Hebei and half of Henan, Li Jing's power has expanded so fast that it has shocked everyone.  Li Tang owns the world, and what he can actually control now is only half of it.  Although Huang Chao claims to have 600,000 troops and is gaining momentum, he currently only controls Henan headquarters and half of Henan.  Although the four towns in Hebei are strong, only half of Hebei is left.  Li Keyong was so powerful that he only occupied half of Daibei.  Overnight, the heroes from all over the Tang Dynasty were shocked to discover that they had only managed to own a few states after working hard, but Li Jing seemed to have owned forty-five states without much effort.  land, occupying all the eastern seaboard.  Hebei, Zhenzhou.  The commanders of the four towns in Hebei Province who had just suffered a huge defeat gathered in Chengde Town Prefecture. Han Jian, Wang Jingchong, Liu Yue, and Li Quanzhong were all a little disgraced. Although Li Jing went south and the disaster went south, they were not half happy.  The extremely strong fighting power displayed by Li Jing deeply shocked them.  Although both Taining Town and Tianping Town were extremely empty, Li Jing felt a little bit cheated when he swallowed these two towns at this time.  It was half deceived and half captured under the pretext of sending troops to counterattack Luoyang under the banner of King Li Tang and Qin, as the Marshal of the Kwantung Army.  But no matter what, it is a fact that Li Jing captured the land of fifteen states in the blink of an eye.  What's more, although Li Jing went south with tens of thousands of cavalry, he currently has 100,000 troops stationed in Hebei.  Such a large number of troops made it difficult for the four towns to sleep and eat, and it was like a ray of light on their backs.  ¡°Moreover, Li Jing is implementing an immigration plan in Hebei, implementing a scorched-earth strategy on the border, and setting up no-man¡¯s land. This plan is too cruel.  Give Li Jing time, and he can truly stabilize the newly captured Hebei area.  If Li Jing waits for stability, will Li Jing let go of the remaining half of Hebei?  "If Li Jing doesn't die, we will die!" Wang Jingchong said coldly. In the last war, Chengde Town suffered the heaviest losses.  The Yichang Town that was swallowed had to be vomited out in the end, with the loss of troops and generals.  Liu Yue also nodded. He is now the one who has the most difficult life among the four towns.  Li Keyong took away his four northwest states, and Li Jing took away hisAmong the states of ?, Shun, Ji, Tan, and Ping, he now only has You and Zhuo states left.  It can be said that there are wolves in the west and tigers in the east. All dangers are lost.  If this continues, Lulong Town will be swallowed up in less than two years.  "However, although Li Jing went south, he left 100,000 troops in Hebei, the main force of which was stationed in Moying Prefecture. Moreover, in spring, rivers are prone to flooding, and Li Jing's navy also entered the rivers to patrol, which is not easy to deal with. " "  It's not easy to deal with, so we have to deal with it. Li Jing is now expanding greatly, his stalls are very large, and his troops are spread widely. Now is our only chance. If we can't take advantage of this time to counterattack and recapture the Hebei states, then the four of us will have to fight against him.  The town is really over." Li Quanzhong also suffered heavy losses, losing Yingzhou and tens of thousands of troops. His strength is now severely weakened.  To the west is Li Keyong and to the east is Li Jing. Life is equally sad.  "As long as Li Jing dies, Hebei will never have peace!" Wang Jingchong punched the table with hatred.  Hedong, Daizhou, Yanmen.  Li Keyong, who was granted the title of Prince of Yanmen County by Li Tang, now controls Wu, Xin, Ru, Gui, Wei, Dai, and Xinqi Prefectures.  Li Keyong originally wanted to seize Hedong while the towns in Hedong were moving south. Even if he couldn't take Beijing and Taiyuan for the time being, he would at least take Daibei.  However, things progressed more difficult than expected, and he only captured Weidai Xinsanzhou.  The attack on Datong Yunzhou was met with fierce resistance, and the attack on Taiyuan was also very unsatisfactory.  As a result, the towns finally returned to their divisions.  Li Keyong had to retreat.  Fortunately, the imperial court issued a decree.  He was granted the title of Jiedu Envoy of Yanmen Town.  Prince of Yanmen County.  There is no need to spit out the captured territory.  Li Keyong had learned a lesson from his first rebellion against the Tang Dynasty, but this time he knew how to stop as soon as possible.  Seeing that the court was unable to attack him at this time, after resorting to appeasement measures, he immediately beat the snake on the stick and presented himself to the court again to express his surrender.  However, although it appeared that the war with the towns in Hedong had ceased, in fact Li Keyong was still waiting for an opportunity.  "Madam, what do you think of the proposals from the four towns in Hebei?" In the palace of the county prince in Yanmen City, Li Keyong handed over the letter submitted by the envoy from Hebei to his wife, Mrs. Liu.  After Ms. Liu read the letter carefully, she raised her eyebrows and fell into deep thought.  "Husband, do you think the Tang Dynasty can still be preserved today?" Mrs. Liu suddenly asked.  Li Keyong sneered, "The Tang Dynasty is now on the verge of collapse. It is in trouble both internally and externally. No matter how hard it is supported, it cannot survive." Liu Yunniang nodded, agreeing with Li Keyong's view.  "My husband is right. Li Tang is destined to be unable to escape this time. So my husband thinks that if Li Tang dies, who in the world has a better chance to replace Li Tang? Is it Huang Chao, the Four Towns of Hebei, or Li Jing?  Gao Pian? " "Huang Chao is just a salt peddler and a thieves, and the four towns in Hebei are just a few old warlords, Gao Pian? If you talk about it, only Li Jing is unfathomable and has the best chance.  Replace Li Tang. Li Jing has ambition, territory and strength. He controls the army with one hand and the hearts of the people with the other. "Liu Yunniang chuckled: "Why did your husband forget someone?" "Who?" Li Keyong couldn't figure it out.  Who else in the world can compare with Li Jing.  Although he has always resented Li Jing in his heart, this resentment did not make him unable to see Li Jing's true strength.  "Of course it's the husband himself. Husband, don't underestimate yourself. Although we are not as powerful as Li Jing for the time being, we still have the opportunity to compete with Li Jing. The key is whether we can seize the opportunity." Liu Yunniang calmly said  analyzed.  Li Keyong¡¯s breathing became rapid. He had long had a wish, that is, one day, he would establish a Shatuo Kingdom.  "We are too far away from Li Jing!" Li Keyong sighed. Although he now owns the land of Qizhou, his strength is actually not as strong as the Shatuo tribe before the first rebellion against the Tang Dynasty.  The initial defeat at the hands of Li Jing left a lot of shadows in Li Keyong's heart. What's more, Li Jing's current strength is indeed too huge, with 45 states and hundreds of thousands of troops.  "It's nothing for the time being. We can unite other forces to deal with Li Jing. This proposal from the four towns in Hebei is a good one. The weak can attack the strong together. Although Li Jing is strong, he is not invincible. We can unite other forces to deal with Li Jing. As long as we can  After overthrowing Li Jing, with the bravery of our Shatuo soldiers, we can still make a difference in the coming troubled times." Mrs. Liu knew that her husband was not a person who was willing to be ordinary, so she tried her best to plan for him.  "The four towns in Hebei are just defeated generals of Li Jing. Why join forces with them? Why don't we just devour them and then confront Li Jing." Li Ke touched his face with his hand, and his one eye glowed with a frightening light.  "Husbands can't do it. Together we are strong, but apart we are weak. We are not necessarily Li Jing's opponents when we are united. If we fight against each other, it is even more impossible to deal with Li Jing. When dealing with Li Jing, don't be hasty for a moment. If you can't bear it, you will cause chaos.  Planning requires long-term planning and planning slowly." Li Keyong rushed.Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "Then I will listen to Madam. Whatever Madam says, we will do it." "First of all, reply to the four towns in Hebei and agree to make a secret alliance with them to deal with Li Jing together." Mrs. Liu's eyes were filled with laughter.  It also revealed a shrewdness, "The four towns in Hebei alone cannot deal with Li Jing. We have to find more allies. Li Jing's troops are now in Hebei and Henan, and his hometown in Liaodong is empty. We should contact Li Jing."  Jing's archenemy in Liaodong, the Khitan, set fire to his backyard. "Okay, I'll send someone to do it right away," Li Keyong obeyed Liu's words.  "Wait a minute, send someone to Huainan to contact Gao Qianli, the king of Bohai County. He has a bad relationship with Li Jing. Now Li Jing suddenly occupied the Taining Army, and occupied Sizhou of the Reform Army, and hit the north bank of the Huaihe River.  , across the river from Gao Pian's Huainan Town, I'm afraid Prince Gao will feel bad if we rope him in to deal with Li Jing, I'm afraid he will be very willing to join." Li Keyong laughed, "Mrs. Miao.  Ce, Gao Qianli is a famous general. If he can take action, it would be the best. I will send someone to do it." (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 708: Outbreak

    (Thanks to Da Zhuge Zhao Zilong, Nan Yingyu, I Only Love China, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Changing Star, and yebaoyin for your support. Thank you all! Please like!) After Huang Chao invaded Sizhou last time, Li Jing  Send troops out of Yuzhou Island to garrison Qushan and Shuyang in Haizhou of the Taining Army, and Xiapi in Sizhou of the Guanjia Army.  At that time, Li Jing sent troops to three cities. Whether it was Qi Kerang of the Taining Army, Shi Pu of the Guanhua Army, or even the princes and emperors of the imperial court, not only were they not angry, but they let out a sigh of relief and were extremely excited.  Because Huang Chao had newly defeated Gao Pian at that time, Gao Pian retreated to Yangzhou with his troops and watched Huang Chao's march north.  Li Jing sent troops at that time to show his loyalty to the court.  But not long after, when Li Jing's soldiers and horses were dispatched again, directly stationed in the towns of Tianping Army and Taining Army, and after taking over these two towns, the soldiers and horses took over Sizhou of Guanhua Army, the reaction of all parties was completely different from before.  Same.  The emperor of Chang'an was too busy to take care of himself for the moment that he had no time to pay attention to what was going on in the east.  But Shi Pu, the governor of the Probationary Army in Xuzhou City, looked a little ugly. Li Jing suddenly swallowed up Tianping Town and Taining Town under the banner of counterattacking Luoyang. Everyone could see that Li Jing was taking the opportunity to expand his territory.  , after eating this, you will definitely not vomit it out again.  Previously, after Shi Pu defeated Luoyang in Huangchao, he also sent people to Xiapi City, hoping to take back control of Xiapi City. As a result, the dignified reformatory army Jiedushi envoy he sent was directly blasted out by the Qin army generals in the city.  .  Liu Bei borrowed money from Jingzhou and never returned it.  Originally, Shi Pu thought that if he couldn't afford to offend him, he would just endure it and temporarily lend Xiapi City to the King of Qin.  But now, Li Jing is pushing the envelope.  So aggressive.  In the blink of an eye.  Zeng Yuanyu didn't even say hello.  The entire remaining five counties in Sizhou have also been taken over.  His soldiers and horses in Sizhou were swallowed up by Li Jing without even raising a bubble.  The envoy he just sent came back and brought back a reply from Zeng Yuanyu. The Qin army stationed in Sizhou to counterattack the grass thieves, and used Sizhou as an advance base to attack Ge Congzhou's headquarters in Yinghao, which was controlled by the grass thieves.  Pu laughed angrily when he heard this. At present, Huang Chao's forces are in the east part of Hedong, and Ge Congzhou occupies Haozhou.  It is still located to the west of the Probationary Army, separated from Sizhou by Xuzhou and Haozhou.  Zeng Yuanyu said that Sizhou would be used as an advance base to attack Ge Congzhou. According to his thinking, wouldn't Xuzhou and Haozhou also have to be requisitioned by Li Jing?  The entire reforming army could only occupy the territory of three states and was already extremely weak. When they sent troops to Ruzhou before, three thousand were slaughtered by the Zhongwu Army on the way, and the rest were almost scattered with a blast. With such a small territory, Shi Pu had soldiers and horses.  Less than ten thousand people.  Seeing Li Jing swallowing Tai Ning and Tian Ping, he extended his tentacles to the reformed army.  Sizhou was taken away in one fell swoop. Although he was extremely angry, he was helpless. ??????????? These days, it¡¯s the law of the jungle and the strong, that¡¯s how it is.  He himself relied on a mutiny to drive away the previous commander-in-chief and became the commander-in-chief of the Probationary Army. Now that he has not yet settled down, Li Jing comes.  Shi Pu felt very angry and aggrieved, but he was helpless.  Huainan, Yangzhou.  Since Huainan general Zhang Lin was defeated by Huang Chao last year, Gao Pian shocked the world and retreated to Yangzhou, letting Huang Chao go north.  This year has been turbulent. Huang Chao is rampant in the Central Plains, Hebei Congmeng rebels, Li Jing sweeps away the pass, and Li Keyong makes a comeback. It can be said that it is a battle between heroes.  Only Gao Pian, the former number one general in the two dynasties, seems to have been forgotten in Huainan.  Huang Chao went north to the Central Plains, but Gao Pian ignored him.  Li Jing swept outside the pass, but Gao Pian did not respond.  The four towns in Hebei Province all rebelled, but Gao Pian said nothing.  Shatuo rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, but Gao Pian remained silent.  Don¡¯t perish in silence, break out in silence!  When Li Jing went south, swallowing up nineteen states, and even reached the doorstep of Huainan Town, Gao Pian, who had been silent for more than half a year, finally could no longer remain silent.  For Gao Pian in the current situation, if he remains silent, there will be only destruction.  In the festival hall of the Huainan Commandery Mansion, Gao Pian, who had not shown up for a long time, finally appeared again. His eyes swept across the summoned generals. Gao Qianli, who was wearing five Taoist robes, said in a deep voice: "You must already know that Li Jing took advantage of the name of attacking Huang Chao.  , taking advantage of the emptiness of the Central Plains, they have already swallowed up the towns of Yichang, Tianping, and Taining, and moved all the way south to swallow up the important town of Sizhou in Huaibei. They can drink in the Huaihe River and break into our Huainan town at any time. " "In addition, Li  Jing also deployed an army of navy and an army of infantry in Hutouzhou at the mouth of the Yangtze River. This is a sharp sword hanging above our heads, threatening us at all times. Is it tolerable, which one is intolerable? " Zhu  When Jiang saw Gao Pian punch the case hard, the corners of his eyes twitched involuntarily.  In the past year, Gao Pian stayed in the mansion all day, and every dayHe is either cultivating immortals or refining elixirs. To be honest, these tiger generals under him are watching the world being turbulent, but they can only stay in Yangzhou City all day long. They really feel indescribably lonely.  Many generals even privately have plans to leave.  Now, Gao Dashuai finally appears again.  "Uncle, when Li Jing takes Sizhou, the next step is to cross the Huaihe River and rush towards us. If you attack later and suffer disaster, attack first to gain strength. We cannot just wait for Li Jing to attack, we should strike first." Gao Pian's nephew Gao Jie said loudly.  Although Li Jing is now very powerful, he has also let everyone see an excellent opportunity, that is, Li Jing's appetite is too big, and in just half a year or so, he has swallowed up the territory of Nineteen Prefectures, from Jizhou to Sizhou, covering the north and south.  Two thousand miles.  Li Jing's front is extremely long. If we count further north and include the territory of western Liaoning, then Li Jing's north-south front has been stretched for more than three thousand miles.  There are powerful enemies like Khitan and the Four Towns in Hebei in the north, and in Henan there are the newly swallowed vassal generals such as Tianping and Taining. In the east, there is Huang Chao, the most powerful rebel king, plus the reforming army.  With their Huainan Army, it can be said that Li Jing is the most powerful on the surface, but in fact he has made enemies everywhere and his military strength has reached its limit.  It is like a bow string that has been stretched to the extreme. Although the fuller the bow is drawn, the stronger the arrow will be, but if it exceeds the limit of one degree, either the string will break or the bow will break.  As a famous general of the generation, Gao Pian is naturally not a person who has gained fame in vain.  But this year.  What Gao Pian did.  But he made everyone in the world laugh at him.  He thinks that Gao Pian is old and weak, and his courage is gone.  Of course this is not the case, although Gao Pian is waiting for an opportunity.  Gao Pian underestimated Li Jing before, but he suffered several big losses under Li Jing. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his troops.  Li Jing slapped Gao Pian in the face and stationed 30,000 troops on Hu Douzhou and 10,000 troops on Yuzhou Island.  Not only did he set up defenses on the main road where the Huainan Army marched north to Ziqing, but also held a sword on his back. After several failed fights with Li Jing, Gao Pian had suppressed his impulsive anger.  After Zhang Lin's defeat, Gao Pian simply took this opportunity to pretend that he was terrified and retreated into Yangzhou City.  But in fact, he has been waiting for an opportunity.  And now, this opportunity has been presented to Gao Pian.  Li Guochang, the chief of Shatuo under his command, came to see him last night and handed him a secret letter.  The letter was written by Li Keyong.  The content is a paper covenant, which already includes Li Keyong, the commander-in-chief of the Yanmen Army, Han Jian, the military commander of Wei Bojun, Wang Jingchong, the military commander of Chengde Army, Liu Yue, the military commander of Lulong Army, Li Quanzhong, the military commander of Yiwu Army, and the Khitan Yili.  Corydalis yelupu ancient only.  The signatures and fingerprints of eight people including King Shise of Dongxi and Tatar Khan of Shiwei Alliance.  Li Keyong invited Gao Pian to join this alliance and fight against Li Jing together.  When he saw the secret letter, Gao Pian smiled.  He finally got his chance, a chance to take revenge.  Others are afraid of Li Jing, but Gao Pian has never been afraid.  For others, Li Jing¡¯s power and personal reputation have now reached their peak, becoming the second King of Qin in the Tang Dynasty.  But in Gao Pian's eyes, Li Jing is not a god. If Li Jing expands carefully and steadily, first pacifying the Khitans outside the Pass, then entering the Pass, defeating each of the four towns in Hebei, and then sending troops to Hedong and south to the Central Plains, then Gao Pian  I really haven¡¯t had a chance to deal with Li Jing.  But since Li Jing is taking such a fierce expansion path, Gao Pian sees an opportunity.  Li Jing's momentum has now reached its peak, but Li Jing's force distribution has also reached its peak.  It seems indestructible, but as long as one link breaks, the entire chain may collapse.  Gao Pian smiled secretly in his heart. Facing the empty Central Plains, he estimated that even if he were in Li Jing's position, he would not be able to miss the golden opportunity of swallowing up Yichang, Taining, Tianping, and even Yicheng and Gangying towns.  Bar.  The most important thing for a famous general is his decisiveness. When an opportunity comes, he can decisively seize it.  Gao Pian saw the opportunity, so he would not miss it.  With a high-level attitude, the entire meeting quickly reached a consensus.  "If you don't move, there will be thunder! Now that Li Jing's main force is in Hebei and the Central Plains, we should send out troops immediately. Someone thought that we should send out troops immediately to wipe out Li Jing's 10,000 troops in Hudouzhou!" After Wang Lin died,  Liang Zuan, one of the original Huainan Shuangbi, naturally became the leader of the generals.  Hu Douzhou originally had 30,000 soldiers, but now only 10,000 horses are left, including one army of navy and one army of infantry.  These ten thousand men and horses, guarding the mouth of the Yangtze River, are like a sharp sword, holding the town of Huainan like a thorn in the back.  Gao Pian nodded to Liang Zuan, "Okay, if you don't move, it will be done. If you move, there will be thunder. Leave Hu Douzhou to General Liang!" "Uncle, nephew thinks that the reform army is currently outnumbered, and it has already? is a piece of meat on a cutting board.  Li Jing has already swallowed Sizhou, so we might as well swallow Haozhou, and then take the first step to seize Xuzhou.  "Gao Jie also suggested. "Haozhou, as one of the three states of the Probationary Army, is not in Huaibei, but in Huainan. Zhongli, the important town on the Huaihe River in Haozhou, is an important place for military strategists. Across the river from Haozhou is Xuzhou, and Xuzhou is the  Huaisi has always been the focus of the struggle between the north and the south. Li Jing took the lead in seizing Sizhou, which was already a step away for Gao Pian. If Li Jing was allowed to seize Xuzhou again.  , which will be extremely disadvantageous for Gao Pian. Whoever can win Huaisi will be able to occupy a favorable situation in the battle between the north and the south. A sharp light swept across the generals in Gao Pian's eyes.  Order: "Gao Jie, I appoint you as the governor of Xuzhou, Yao Guili as the governor of Sizhou, and Yu Gongchu as the governor of Haozhou.  The king has recruited 20,000 elite soldiers and recruited 30,000 auxiliary troops. Gao Jie will be the commander of the camp in the north, and Yao Chu will be his deputy.  ¡± ¡°It is a humble duty to take orders!  Gao Jie and the three of them all had happy faces and responded quickly. Gao Pian turned his eyes to Liang Zuan again, "I will also recruit 20,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops for you. I will be the commander of the southern camp and grant Chuzhou."  Governor.  Qin Yan, Bi Shiduo and Li Han will serve as deputy officers.  " "Follow the order!  " Gao Pian nodded gently, his eyes were deep, far north, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 709: Wild

    (Thanks to 5211602 and Junzibai for their support!) Henan, Songzhou, Songcheng.  Li Jing swept all the way from east to west. Along the way, under the banner of the marshal and the King of Qin, and in front of the overwhelming cavalry group, all states and counties opened their cities to welcome the arrival of the King of Qin's army.  Li Jing was not polite to them at all and directly announced to take over the states and counties.  Officials from all the vassal towns, prefectures and counties were sent to Liaoyang. In Li Jing's words, they were arranged to go to Liaoyang for further study. After the training class adapted to the rules of Daxantai, Northeast Road, they were assigned new positions.  Moreover, Li Jing also sent the families of these officials to Dengzhou in the name of the current front lines against thieves.  On the one hand, there are kind words to comfort and rewards, but on the other hand, there are groups of soldiers holding swords at their sides.  In the end, not only were all the civil and military officials from various states and counties dismissed from their posts and went to Liaoyang to "study", but their family members were also arranged to live in Dengzhou. Even many nephews of military generals and civilian officials were arranged to live in Li Jing's guard camp.  Next to Li Jing, there is a guard camp, which is not among the military ranks.  Nor does it belong to the Secret Service Bureau, but between the Guard Army and the Secret Service Bureau, accompanying Li Jing is both a bodyguard and a trainee officer.  This guard camp is called the three guards, the personal guards, the honor guards, and the Yi guards. Each guard has a lieutenant general and a major general on the left and right.  The personal guard is on the seventh rank, the Xunwei is on the seventh rank, and the Yiwei is on the eighth rank.  There are a total of 5,000 people in the three guards.  In Li Jing¡¯s Qin army, the sons of second- and third-grade officials served as guards.  Great-grandsons of the second rank, grandsons of the third rank, sons of the fourth rank, ministers and grandsons of the fifth rank, and honorary officers of the third rank or above who have titles and sons of the duke, supplement the honorary guard.  The fourth-grade grandson, the fifth-grade and the son of Shangzhu Kingdom.  Bu Yiwei.     also.  Officers of rank 7 or below who have made great achievements and are awarded the eighth-class medal and the sixth-class special medal.  Guards can be replenished.  This is a pure officer guard battalion composed of the children of Li Jing's heroes, officials and decorated officers. It was formerly a pro-military camp and a guard battalion.  Li Jing brought the sons and nephews of these state and county officials into the three guards, not only as rewards and promotions, but also as hostages.  As for the original armies of the vassal towns, states and counties, Li Jing selected and dispersed the elites and added them to the various armies. The remaining ones were dispersed and reorganized into unity camps of each county.  In addition, Li Jing also forcibly moved the wealthy families in these prefectures and counties to various cities in Liaodong.  A multi-pronged approach.  Disintegrate the local powerful forces in various states and counties.  Then, a large number of officials were dispatched from Daxingtai and various provinces to take over the prefectures and counties, and township troops were dispatched to garrison. At the same time, clan gentry from various places were summoned to help manage the local area.  Under these arrangements, whenever Li Jing went to a place, he would send the officials and wealthy families of the place to the northeast, send their families to Dengzhou, and arrange their sons and nephews to join the three guards and various armies.  By early April.  Li Jing has led 20,000 cavalry to the gates of Songcheng.  Having already captured seven of the eight counties of Songzhou, Zhu Wen, who surrounded Songcheng, saw that Li Jing was approaching fiercely and quickly.  There was no plan to have a decisive battle with Li Jing in Songcheng.  When Li Jing's advance entered Songzhou, Zhu Wen had already evacuated on his own initiative, and finally relieved the siege of Songcheng and retreated into Bianzhou.  However, when Zhu Wen left, he was not polite. He directly carried out a large-scale sweep of Songzhou, scraping the ground three feet away, and brought all the people in the counties except Songcheng back to Bianzhou, and searched for the money, grain, gold and silk in each county.  Once it was empty, they set fire to each city and burned them into ruins.  On the top of Songcheng City, Zhang Rui looked hopeless with a haggard look on his face. There were no more thieves or soldiers outside the city.  After a long time, the spies who had cautiously left the city to investigate returned to the city and made an excited report.  "Zhang Shijun, the swine fever is really gone, and it has withdrawn to Bianzhou with the plundered population and money." This news made Zhang Rui and others in Songzhou extremely happy, but they also found it very strange, why Zhu Wen did this  They suddenly withdrew at the time, could it be that they were trying to catch them. But later, a group of more than a hundred knights appeared under the city with a black flying eagle and a red background battle flag, bringing a message that made everyone really cheer.  good news.  Zhang's son-in-law, the King of Qin of the Tang Dynasty, the Marshal of the Kwantung Army, and the Northeastern Daxingtai Li Jing "Master Li" personally led the army and were already fifty miles away.  Hearing the news, about 100,000 people who retreated to hide in Songcheng cheered in unison.  Zhang Rui's face even turned red with excitement, and he immediately ordered the city gate to be opened. Zhang Rui personally led the city's officials and wealthy merchants out of the city to greet him.  Twenty miles east of Song City, Zhang Rui and hundreds of thousands of people came to greet him.  When Li Jing appeared on a war horse under the golden drum banner of King Qin, countless people cheered for him and shouted "Master Li" one after another.  Li Jing was stunned when he heard this title. You know,The word "sir" is extremely noble.  Under normal circumstances, it is only used by close relatives such as fathers and uncles.  And now, these countless people who have just escaped from the thieves are calling Li Jing respectfully with the term "Master Li".  This word is equivalent to "everyone", "official family", "parents" and even a little bit of "long live".  The officials in Daxingtai who followed Li Jing could not help but change their expressions, and then they were overjoyed.  Li Zhen immediately raised his hand to Li Jing and said excitedly: "Congratulations to the king, and win the hearts of the people of the world!" Guo Chengan and others also nodded one after another. This sentence of Mr. Li has indeed explained the attitude of many people in the world towards Li Jing.  Especially the people of Henan, between Li Tang, Huang Chao and Li Jing, although it does not mean that they have chosen Li Jing and abandoned Li Tang, at least, this is an excellent performance.  Li Jing led his army into the city and immediately ordered a batch of grain brought with the army to be distributed to the people in the city.  Because Huang Chao invaded Henan, people from many places such as Songzhou and nearby Chen, Xu, Ying, Bian, Hua, Cao, Yanxu, etc. poured into Songcheng to take shelter. The city currently has a population of at least 500,000.  More than four-fifths of them are foreigners. The city has been besieged for many days, and food in the city is also very tight.  Although Li Jing arrived in time this time and relieved the siege of Songcheng, Songzhou, a prosperous and prosperous state in Henan in recent years, suffered a huge blow.  Originally, after Li Jing relieved Wang Xianzhi of Songzhou a few years ago, due to the large-scale cooperation between Li Jing and Zhang Rui, Songzhou became a major transit station for Dengzhou goods in the Central Plains.  The economy was even more prosperous than during Yizong's time.  but now.  Although Songcheng is there.  However, the eight counties were completely destroyed, their population was completely depleted, and they suffered a fatal blow.  But for the time being, everyone has no time to think about this. The whole city of Songzhou is celebrating and venting the tension and depression of the past few days.  Zhang Rui also held a banquet with the city's leading officials in his mansion to reward Li Jing and other generals.  Li Jing stayed in Songzhou for a long time last time and solved the siege of Songcheng. Moreover, there were thousands of Songzhou children in Li Jing's army.  Therefore, everyone is familiar with it.  What's more, Li Jing married the daughter of Songzhou governor Zhang Rui last time, so everyone became even more of a family.  This time she came to save her father-in-law. Zhang Hui'er also begged Li Jing for a long time, and finally followed her secretly. Now she was in the backyard talking to her mother about her thoughts after farewell.  Li Jing drank a lot of wine at the banquet, and finally got a little drunk, so she excused herself to change her clothes and leave.  After draining the water, I felt a little dizzy and didn't want to go back to the banquet.  He simply turned to the backyard. He knew that Zhang Huier was currently living in Zhang Mansion.  So I simply touched it in as before.  In the back house, Zhang Hui'er and her mother had previously accompanied a group of officials and wealthy families in the city to a dinner party with their families. The dinner party had already dispersed, and the mother and daughter had changed their clothes and sat on the couch in the room chatting.  After not seeing each other for a long time, mother and daughter had endless things to talk about.  Suddenly, the door of the room was opened. Li Jing smelled of alcohol and said with a red smile: "Honey, I will sleep with you tonight." The mother and daughter who were chatting were frightened.  Jumping, Zhang's mother turned around and realized that her son-in-law was here. Seeing his appearance, she knew that he was quite drunk. Listening to his country slang, she also felt that although this son-in-law was the king of Qin, he had hundreds of thousands of soldiers.  , but he is a man who loves his woman.  However, hearing her son-in-law's words in the boudoir still made Mrs. Zhang feel a fever on her face.  Although Zhang Hui'er has been married to Li Jing for a long time, she is still only a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She has never given birth to a child, and she feels shy in front of her mother.  Li Jing did not recognize the mother-in-law on her side and thought she was a servant.  He yelled: "Do you have any tea? Make me a cup of tea to sober up." "Oh, my husband doesn't know how to drink less." Seeing that Li Jing was so drunk that he didn't even recognize his mother-in-law, Zhang Hui said angrily.  Mrs. Zhang took this opportunity to get up and said, "I'm going to make tea." Then she ran away as if running away.  Li Jing walked to Zhang Hui and sat down, and couldn't help but move his hands and feet on her.  Zhang Huier was startled and quickly opened his hand. Like a thief, she lowered her voice and whispered: "Don't mess around, mother is here."  What about intimacy between husband and wife?" Li Jing, who was half drunk and half awake, laughed and pushed Zhang Hui'er down on the soft couch, covering her mouth with a drunken mouth, and her hands were already sliding down her tender thighs.  He groped inside her skirt.  Zhang Hui'er trembled, her whole body stiffened, and she quickly pushed him away with both hands, "Husband, no Please, don't do this, mother will come in later." At this time, Mrs. Zhang happened to come in with tea.  She felt that her son-in-law was half drunk and was afraid that the maids would not serve him well.  Unexpectedly, this son-in-law not only failed to wake up, but also became more and more bold.  In such a short time, most of my daughter's clothes have been taken off, and most of her white breasts and two smooth thighs have been exposed., Li Jing's hand was still stroking up and down, Mrs. Zhang was so shocked that her face turned pale, her hand softened, and she almost dropped the teapot to the ground.  With a sigh, he quickly put the teapot and tea sets on the table beside him and left as if running away.  Zhang Huier looked up and saw her eyes running away. She blushed and didn't know where she got the strength to push Li Jing away. She quickly ran to apologize to her mother, leaving only Li Jing alone.  Li Jing fell on the couch and fell asleep quickly.  When she slept until midnight, Li Jing had already woken up a lot. Only then did she remember some of the previous things. She vaguely remembered that she was intimate with Zhang Huier in front of her mother-in-law, and her face turned dark.  At this time, the door was quietly opened, and a figure quietly walked into the room.  Li Jing looked up and saw that it was Zhang Huier.  "I thought the madam just left me alone." Zhang Huier locked the door behind her and gave Li Jing an angry look, "My husband has made me lose face in front of my mother today." "Then husband, please make up for it.  You." Li Jing pushed her over, lifted up her skirt, and lay directly on her chest. He held two firm but not too big snowballs in one hand and bit the baby in one bite.  bud.  The snow-white waist immediately twisted like a water snake, and the two tender long legs immediately wrapped around Li Jing's waist. Zhang Huier was also a little embarrassed at this time, so she simply twisted Li Jing over and turned against the guest.  Riding on Li Jing, she took off her clothes and was wild and unparalleled.  Soon, the two people on the bed began to tumble, both trying to take the initiative. After a while, they were turned upside down When Li Jing woke up early in the morning, she found that the only person left on the bed was  He was alone. Zhang Huier didn't know when to get up and sneak away, and couldn't help but chuckle.  Zhang Huier has been married to the Li family for a long time, and usually spends less time together and more separation. Even when Li Jing is at home, there are still a group of women in the house who look like wolves and tigers, staring at Li Jing like wolves.  There are even special rules for which wives and concubines should accompany each day.  Even when it was Zhang Hui'er's turn, it was rare for her to be so open-minded in Li's mansion.  But last night, when Li Jing was half drunk and in the Zhang Mansion, Zhang Hui'er had a rare wild moment.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 710: Taking Millet from the Fire

    (Thanks to the dream that has never been completed, Feihu and Qingtian for their support, thank you!) Huainan, Luzhou, Chaohu.  The south of Chaohu Lake is connected to the mouth of the Ruxushui River. Yang Xingmi sat on the Hukou Mountain and watched the merchant ships coming and going. His face was filled with a thick smile, and he took a sip of tea from time to time, looking cheerful.  "Brother, last year's accounts are out, guess how much we earned?" Gao Xu beamed with joy, holding a brush in one hand and an abacus in the other, and shouted excitedly.  On both sides of the hall on the mountain, there are more than a dozen chairs on each side, and there are tall and strong men sitting there.  At this time, everyone looked at Gao Xu, eager to know how much money he earned last year.  This group of people were all wearing silk damask, and they all looked rich and noble.  But if you look closely, you can find that under the silk silk, he is still holding a bow and a gun on his back. There is a fierceness in his eyes, and he is not a casual person at first glance.  "Since we failed to invest in the town in the northwest, we followed my elder brother back to Huainan, gave up our old business, and started to work hard here again. In the past few years, our business has become more and more prosperous. I remember our business the year before last  The income was more than 300,000 yuan. Last year's business should be better than the year before. It is estimated to be around 400,000 to 500,000 yuan," Tian Bo Tian Dechen, who was sitting in the second position below Yang Xingmi, said with a smile.  Another dark-faced man in his thirties said: "Last year, Gao Qianli and Li Jiyu had an arm-wrestling affair, and the business in Huainan was greatly affected. I guess last year was about the same as the year before." Holding the account book, the man in robes  Gao Xu smiled proudly, "Wrong. The two brothers said it wrong. Last year's income has been calculated. It's a total of 1.1 million yuan." "What? 1.1 million yuan?" In the hall  A series of exclamations sounded.  Everyone looked in disbelief.  Even Yang Xingmi, who was sitting in the first position with a majestic and elegant demeanor, with an appearance like Song Yu and better appearance than Pan An, and was nicknamed "Jun Yang Lang", was stunned.  Yang Xingmi was a thief and smuggler of salt in the Jianghuai River in his early years. He was later captured by the Luzhou governor. Because of his extraordinary appearance, he was spared death.  Sent to Shuofang in the northwest to guard the border.  By chance, they captured a group of Shatuo cavalry wanted by Li Jing, and met Li Jing, the military commander who had just defeated Shatuo in a crusade.  Originally, they wanted to join Li Jing's command, but they did not have the chance to meet Li Jing at that time, and they were not able to join the town.  Yang Xingmi didn't want to return to Shuofang to garrison, so he simply took the reward given by the town commander and led a group of brothers as deserters and fled back to his hometown of Luzhou, Huainan.  After returning to Huainan, a group of brothers originally proposed to return to their old line of work, becoming thieves and selling illicit salt in the mountains.  Some people suggested that they simply defect to Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao.  But in the end Yang Xingmi persuaded everyone to give the reward they received from Li Jing.  I used it as capital and started doing legitimate business.  They are in Luzhou, with Chaohu as their base camp, from Feishui in the north to Chaohu, Chaohu to Ruxushui in the south, and then to the Yangtze River, and operate from Shouchun, a big city on the Huaihe River in the north, to Huaixi via Luzhou to Hezhou  Hengjiang Caishi Ferry is one of the two major ferry crossings on the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We had little capital, we were doing small business, relying on mountains and rivers, and occasionally making a few trades without capital. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can can no longer do these business without capital, but rely on Luzhou's geographical advantages, began to continuously expand their business.  Luzhou is located in the middle of the Huaihe River and the Yangtze River, and between Huaixi in Shannan and Zhejiang.  Whether you are coming from the south or the north, this is the only way for merchants to pass.  Especially when the merchants from Denglai began to open up the Jianghuai trade route, Yang Xingmi and the others also seized the opportunity to continue to expand their business.  But at this time, everyone was still shocked when they heard Gao Xu say that his net income last year was 1.1 million yuan.  Earning more than one million yuan a year, this figure really makes their eyes red.  "Master Gao, did you make a mistake in your calculation?" Even Xu Wen, who had always been steady, couldn't help but ask loudly.  "How could it be wrong? This is already the third time. It's absolutely true. We did earn 1.1 million yuan last year, and this is the net income after deducting all the capital." Gao Xu said proudly.  Yang Xingmi rubbed his two big palms together tightly and said in an excited voice: "Master, how much money do we have in our account now?" When the boss asked this question, Master Gao's face immediately lost its luster and squeaked.  He said nothing.  ¡°What, is there no money in the account?¡± Yang Xingmi¡¯s face darkened.  "Brother, we really have no money in our account." Gao Xu replied honestly.  The crowd who was still happy immediately shouted. Every year, it can make a lot of money. There were 400,000 last year. Last year, there were 1.1 million??Including the previous two years, I'm afraid it's more than two million.  In the past few years, everyone has not shared much money, saying that they have enough capital to expand their business, but now, they actually say that they have no money.  ¡°Master Gao, did you spend the money to buy it?¡± ¡°Are you greedy?¡±¡­ All kinds of doubts rang out for a while, which made Gao Xu¡¯s face turn purple and he almost became furious.  He turned around and brought in a few large account books and slapped them on the table. "You have to speak with your conscience. Every income and expenditure of ours is clearly recorded in the accounts." "Then we have two million dollars.  Why is the money gone?" Gao Xu also pushed back without fear, "Doesn't it cost money to eat and drink? And don't the eight copycats we built since last year cost money? They were recruited secretly in the past few years.  Don¡¯t these brothers need food and salary? In addition, all the brothers¡¯ affairs cost money.¡± Hearing Gao Xu talk about this, everyone nodded, even though they had started doing serious business in recent years.  , but in today¡¯s world, it¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t have something to rely on.  What's more, they were deserters. They had been bandits and sold salt in the past, so as soon as they had money, they secretly recruited brothers, purchased ordnance, and trained and prepared.  So far, they have eight secret fortresses, and their secret brothers have almost 5,000 troops.  "Last time, my eldest brother contacted the businessman in Dengzhou and bought a batch of equipment. Everyone saw it. It was a good thing. There are a thousand sets of 60% new armor. Plus there are so many more  The crossbows and long conflict cards have completely upgraded our five thousand troops to several levels. This batch of equipment is not cheap. It cost a million pieces, and I spent a lot of time to erase the small change.  ." Gao Xu said.  When it comes to the newly equipped ordnance, everyone is surprised by the price of one million yuan, but considering the quality, they feel that it is worth the money.  "Well, Master has made great contributions to this matter. Those ordnances are all good guys. Even the Luzhou officers and soldiers have a lot of equipment that is not as good as the equipment we bought. It is expensive, but the goods are good and worth it." Yang Xingmi praised directly  Say a few words.  "We now control the waterways of Chaohu and the Yangtze River in Luzhou. In addition, Feishui and Ruxushui are also under our control. In addition, the land route from Huaixi to Hengjiang Quarry Ferry passes through us. This business will only grow in the future.  The bigger you get, the more money you make." As he was talking, a strong man outside reported, "Master Li is back." Li Shenfu, the master, is one of the officers and soldiers that Yang Xingmi has recruited over the past few years.  brother.  Already sworn sworn friends with everyone.  However, on the surface, he was still among the officers and soldiers, and his identity with them was very secret, but unexpectedly he came up the mountain at this time.  "Brothers, we have received news that Gao Qianli has taken action against Marshal Li." Li Shenfu, who was dressed as a businessman, said loudly as soon as he entered the hall.  Yang Xingmit stood up and asked, "Is this serious?" Li Shenfu took the cup of tea handed over by Xu Wen and drank it all in one gulp, "There is nothing wrong with this. I overheard this news from Cha Zi.  " After hearing that the news came from Chazi, everyone knew that this was definitely not false.  The full name of Chazi is the Inspector. It was set up by Lu Yongzhi at the request of Gao Pian. He specializes in recruiting insidious and cunning people to work in the alleys as reconnaissance agents.  It is of the same nature as the Royal Lijing Gate, the Six Gates of the Criminal Department, Li Jing's Supervisory Office, and Tian Lingzi's Troublemaker.  "What's the specific situation?" Yang Xingmi is not a person who is willing to be lonely, but he is also a courageous person who dares to think and do what he wants. From the time when he went to seek refuge with the town police, but failed, he resolutely took his brothers as deserters and returned.  After arriving in Huainan, he became a businessman, but secretly, he secretly recruited troops and trained five thousand brothers. It can be seen that this is by no means a person who is willing to be ordinary.  Li Jingxiong is occupying the north, and Gao Pian is now occupying Huainan. If these two people take action, the entire Huainan will face great changes.  "Gao Pian has divided his troops into two groups. He went all the way to attack Hudouzhou at the mouth of the Yangtze River to attack the Qin army, and went all the way north to attack Haozhou. He heard that he would also fight against the Qin army to capture Xuzhou and Sizhou." Li Shenfu told all the information he had heard about sending troops.  All the news was revealed.  ¡°Send this news to Boss Jing in Hezhou immediately.¡± Yang Xingmi pondered for a moment and immediately said to Xu Wen.  Boss Jing is the owner of a large business in Hezhou, but they know that Boss Jing is secretly a member of Marshal Li. They bought their weapons from Boss Jing last time.  "I'm afraid it's too late, Yangzhou already sent troops last night." Li Shenfu said.  "Gather all our brothers together!" Yang Xingmi said in a deep voice.  "Brother, do you want to lead people to help the Qin army in Hudouzhou?" Xu Wen asked in shock.  Yang Xingmi nodded, "I think GaoHe couldn't defeat Marshal Li within a few miles, but under the current situation, even if Marshal Li could defeat Marshal Gao Qianli, he wouldn't be able to reach Huainan for a while.  If we help him this time, maybe he can support us in replacing Gao Qianli in Huainan.  " In just a few words, Yang Xingmi's thoughts were clearly stated. When the two gods were fighting, Yang Xingmi actually wanted to take grain from the fire. "Brother, I think something is wrong. Even if Gao Qianli can't beat Li Jing, he can't.  His thighs are not something our little arms can withstand.  Moreover, I think that if the Huainan Army goes north to compete with the Qin Army for Xuzhou, it may not win, but if it fights against Hudouzhou, it will definitely win.  When gods fight, beware of mortal disaster.  "Xu Wen knew Yang Xingmi's ambition, but it was not a good opportunity to come forward at this time. It was right to want to hug Li Jing's thigh, but he was afraid that he would suffer Gao Pian's anger because of it, and he would not be able to bear it. "It's better.  Let's first send people to deliver the news to Hezhou, and then secretly head to the mouth of the Yangtze River with a small number of people. If the Qin army is really defeated there, we can secretly rescue as many as we can, so as not to offend Gao Pian directly.  You can also sell Li Jing a favor.  Liu Wei also said. Yang Xingmi thought about it for a long time, and finally felt that this proposal was safer, and immediately nodded in agreement. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 711: Soldiers coming to stop them

    (Thanks to Nan Ying Yu, Mo Er Tudou, Support Yue Guan, Gas Stove, and Meng Meng Meng Mengmeng for their support. Lin Song, the character of the book friend Xiao Fei Long Sword, and Deng Huan, the character of Dafeng Baozi, have officially made their debut!  )¡ª¡ª Hu Douzhou, later known as Nantong City, Jiangsu Province, was still just a huge sandbar at the mouth of the Yangtze River.  After Li Jing sent a fleet south to occupy the island, he renamed it Jianghai Town. At most, a total of 30,000 troops from six armies were stationed in Ma Bushui.  There are Hu Dou seedlings all over the island, hence the name Hu Douzhou.  On the west side of the island, there are five steep and tall peaks with an altitude of more than 100 meters. Langshan is among them, and Ma'anshan, Huangnishan, Jianshan and Junshan are surrounding them like stars over the moon.  Langshan is known as the first mountain in the Jianghai, and Hu Douzhou is also known as the gateway to the Jianghai.  A few years ago, the Wang Ying Rebellion swept the southeast. Wang Ying was originally the Zhexi Town of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the Langshan Town set up on Hu Douzhou by Zhenhai Jiedushi.  Because he was not rewarded for his merits, Wang Ying led dozens of his subordinates to revolt, which swept more than ten states in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang. In the end, he died at the hands of the naval fleet sent south by Li Jing.  Hu Douzhou was deserted for a while. When Li Jing finally clashed with Gao Pian, Li Jing sent a large army southward and stationed 30,000 horses on the island.  The island is a plain of rivers and seas, with five unique peaks.  Dengzhou¡¯s heavy troops were stationed here, and it became the base of the Lingbo Army of the Fourth Navy. At the same time, it also became a transit point for Dengzhou to go south from Liaonan, and to Guangzhou, Jiaozhou, Quanzhou and other places to go north.  Most of the maritime caravans heading south from Dengzhou stopped transiting here. Some goods were transferred to river ships on the Yangtze River and entered the Yangtze River for transportation to Yangzhou, Runzhou, Jiangning, Yuzhang, Jiangzhou, Liyang, Dangtu, Xiangyang,  Wuhan, Jiangling and other inland areas, while others continued south to Hangzhou Bay and even further to Quanzhou, Guangzhou, Annan, Jiaozhou and other places after replenishing supplies.  With Li Jing¡¯s naval protection, the trade transfer station on Hu Douzhou became more and more prosperous in a short period of time, with hundreds of merchant ships arriving and departing every day.  There are special military docks and commercial docks on the island, as well as a large number of warehouses and restaurants. Even on the original sand, many people began to dry salt for the military camps on the island.  To the northwest of Jianghai Town, across the narrow river, opposite is Hai'an County in Yangzhou.  In the mist of the morning light, along the seashore, an army of soldiers and horses arrived quietly, with a total of 20,000 horses. Behind this army, there were more civilians.  Liang Zan stood on the hill by the sea, frowning as he watched the peasants carry the fishing boats to the seaside.  Many of these fishing boats only have a small sail, and most of them are small boats that rely on human power to row.  There are also some larger ships, which are pulled behind by horse-drawn carriages. These larger ships are all Bian boats, which are boats pulled up from the canal in Yangzhou.  In order to attack Hu Douzhou suddenly and covertly, these ships did not go down the sea from Yangzhou, but spent several times of effort to pull them over from the land.  According to reliable information, of the 30,000 Qin troops on Hu Douzhou, 20,000 troops have been transferred away, and now there are only 10,000 troops left on the island.  Among them were five thousand naval troops, and the remaining army was a newly-replaced army from Laizhou.  Even in that navy, according to the news sent back by spies on the island, only one of the four squadrons in the army was there, and the other three squadrons went to the Huaihe River.  The other several thousand soldiers are actually rural troops transferred from Qingzhou. They are temporarily under the command of the Lingbo Army and the fleet, and are considered the Marine Corps.  There are only 10,000 people, and 9,000 of them are newly arrived soldiers. The squadron of 1,000 people only has about a hundred ships. Among them, there are only two tower ships and four fighting ships that can be called battleships.  Ship, plus eight sea falcons and eight swans, the rest are small boats like yachts and gondolas.  For more than a year, Li Jing has planted such a nail in this river and sea, which can be said to have made the Huainan Army very embarrassed. Not only did they lose face, but with such a force stationed here, it also made the Huainan Army feel like  The awn is on the back, making it difficult to sleep and eat.  Today, it was finally time for them to take action.  Three generals, Bi Shiduo, Qin Yan, and Li Han, all volunteered to be the vanguard. All three of them were demoted generals.  Bi Shiduo was Wang Xianzhi's old general. He was later demoted to Huangchao and then to Gao Pian.  Qin Yan was also an old general of Huang Chao, and Li Hanzhi was an old general of Zhuge Shuang, the subordinate of Heyang Jiedushi Li Zhuo. However, he later surrendered to Huang Chao, and was finally defeated by Zhang Lin, and then surrendered to Gao Pian.  During this period of time, Huang Chao became prosperous in Henan, and even occupied Luoyang and proclaimed himself emperor. This made the Huainan army wary of the surrendered generals who surrendered when Huang Chao was defeated.  The three Bi Shiduo were assigned as Gao Jie's lieutenants this time. They all rushed to fight first. In fact, they just wanted to prove their loyalty.  Liang Zuan turned to the direction of Hu Douzhou. The sea there was very quiet, and a group of seabirds were flying on the sea. If the ship on the island??If the patrol boats don't show up before dawn, their plan will be half successful.  In Liang Zuan's view, no matter how strong the Lingbo army is, there is only a squadron of 1,000 people here. As long as he can cross the sea and land on the island, with the 20,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops he brought, he will not  I believe that they will not be able to defeat the 10,000 rural soldiers on the island.  He is very clear about the division of soldiers and horses under Li Jing. The strongest are the soldiers, the best among the best.  Under the war soldiers there are united soldiers and rural soldiers. These rural soldiers are actually the weakest soldiers, almost similar to their auxiliary soldiers.  Li Hanzhi and Bi Shiduo, who were standing behind him, had calm expressions on their faces. They were both working hard to make ends meet, and they had chosen more than one master.  However, these two people are not ordinary bandits and generals.  Bi Shiduo was originally one of the ten divisions under Wang Xianzhi. After Wang Xianzhi died, he followed Shang Junchang to fight. Later, Shang Junchang died, and he was forced to follow Huang Chao.  But he didn't have a good opinion of Huang Chao, and he was not taken seriously by Huang Chao's army. He was defeated by Gao Pian's tribe and surrendered immediately.  Although Huang Chao is now in glory again, he has become the emperor, and Shang Rang has become the prime minister. Even when he was one of the top ten advisors and a general of the first army, Zhu Wen, Ge Congzhou and others who had just joined the army have become national ministers.  Duke and General, but he never thought of returning to Huang Chao's service.  He always considered himself to be Wang Dutong's confidant and not the same person as Huang Chao.  Li Hanzhi held a sword in his arms with his bare head, but felt a little worried in his heart.  When he was still in the Heyang Army, he fought side by side with Li Jing against Li Keyong.  Li Jing's army may not be the strongest, but their equipment is definitely the best. Don't forget that the soldiers on the island are all rural soldiers, and their number is not large, but these soldiers are not bad at the bottom of Li Jing's army.  , but it does not mean that they are equivalent to auxiliary soldiers in their army.  The auxiliary soldiers in the Huainan Army are truly a group of civilians, while Li Jing's rural soldiers are definitely not a group of civilians.  But at this time, he would never say these words to Gao Jie publicly to make him unhappy.  Li Hanzhi, who has gone to fight in the world and has had so many bosses, knows very well that whether he can win the battle is secondary. The key is whether he can make his boss feel that you are of the same mind as him, which is the safest approach.  However, this time Marshal Gao took action and sent his first general Liang Zuan to capture Haozhou and Xuzhou, and at the same time sent them to seize Hu Douzhou with the same force. You can know that in the eyes of Marshal Gao, this Hu Douzhou is really  An eyesore.  Fifty thousand versus ten thousand, even if Li Jing's country soldiers are really extraordinary, they will probably still win.  Liang Zan and Zhang Lin were both known as Gao Pian's twins, but now that Zhang Lin has died early, Liang Zan originally thought that the task of attacking Haozhou would be given to him. Who would have thought, but Gao Pian gave this task to Forty  Wulang Gaojie instead sent him to attack this island.  Although he also got a Chuzhou governor, he still felt a little uncomfortable.  In his opinion, Hu Douzhou used to have 30,000 soldiers and was still an opponent, but now he only has 10,000 local soldiers, which really feels like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.  "Send the order and take action!" Liang Zuan said in a deep voice with a dark face, thinking of a quick victory. If this place was solved early, maybe he could send troops north to get a piece of fat to eat.  On Langshan Mountain, the leader of the Lingbo Army, Wu Qian, led the First Squadron to stay in Hu Douzhou. It was not yet dawn, but he was already woken up by the soldiers on duty.  "General, the patrol boats in the northwest have discovered enemy conditions. A large fleet of ships has appeared on the opposite side of the sea in the direction of Hai'an. There are hundreds of ships heading towards the island in the wind." When Wu Qian heard the news, he suddenly woke up from sleep. Now on the island  It was when the troops were empty, and a large number of ships came, almost certainly from Yangzhou's Huainan Army.  "Send the alarm immediately, assemble the team, and prepare for defense!" After saying that, he called another guard, "Go and invite two generals, Lin Mianzhi and Deng Ziming, to come over immediately." Lin Yi's son's name is Lin Song, and Deng Ziming's name is Deng Huan. They are the number one on the island.  The commander of the other two armies of rural soldiers besides the first squadron.  Although these two people are both commanders of the rural army, they are not ordinary generals of the rural army.  In fact, both of them were somewhat peculiar generals. Lin Song was thirty this year but not yet married. He looked down on all kinds of women introduced to him. They were both lovely and particularly lustful.  He was originally a chamber keeper in the Shengjie Army, but he was too horny and couldn't care less about what was in his crotch. As a result, he repeatedly violated military regulations. When he was in the Northeast, he raped several Khitan women. After entering the customs, he also violated military regulations.  In Hebei, he raped the wife of General Lu Long.  It turned out that the officer was not an ordinary person. He was officer Lu Long who had joined the Qin army. As a result, the matter became a big deal. Li Jing finally drove him out of the Jinjia Shengjie Army and rushed to the commander of any army in the Qingzhou Township Army.  This was not enough, and finally they arrived at Hu Douzhou.  Although it was said that he had changed from a chamber master to a military master, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was a very severe punishment to go from being a imperial guard like the Shengjie Army to being a rural soldier, and even stationed as far away as Hu Douzhou.  "And Deng Ziming is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His family has lived in Guangzhou for generations. He is the eldest son of a scholarly family. Later, he heard that Huang Chao's rebel army was marching towards Guangzhou.He traveled to Dengzhou and fled to Dengzhou via sea with the whole family and settled in Dengzhou.  He is very curious about new things and likes to get to the bottom of things.  Later he joined the Ordnance Department, and he actually took the lead in inventing the latest Thunderbolts and Thunderbolts in the army.  However, this guy was too curious about new things, so he wanted to develop more powerful firearms. As a result, he built an 8,000-pound brass cannon. Unexpectedly, the first test of the cannon caused an explosion in the chamber.  It detonated the artillery shells and finally caused a very tragic accident. More than a hundred people died on the spot.  That project was finally stopped by Li Jing. In order to give him some temporary relief, Li Jing arranged for him to go to the Jiangwu Hall for further training.  This time the Qin army was in short supply of troops, so a large number of officers were transferred from the military lecture hall to the township armies. As a result, Deng Ziming's military rank was not low, so by chance, he became the deputy commander of a township army. In the end, he just happened to be transferred.  Arrive at Hu Douzhou.  However, as Wu Qian was the first to fight against Li Jing, and then he was defeated and surrendered, and he has been following him until now. After getting in touch with him during this period, he has discovered that apart from their superficial shortcomings or specialties, these two guys are actually very good for each other.  He is no stranger to war either.  "They are the high-ranking soldiers of the Huainan Army, at least 30,000 troops." At the lighthouse on the northwest shore, Lin Song held a telescope and quickly saw the densely packed sails.  Lin Song was not afraid. Although his men were no longer the elite of the Shengjie Army, those rural soldiers were not bad either.  However, there was still some worry in my heart. Gao Pian's sudden attack could only mean that this old guy was completely planning to break up.  Hu Douzhou's biggest weakness is that he is far away from the base camp and it is difficult to get reinforcements for a while.  But here is Gao Pian's territory, and he can call in more soldiers and horses at any time.  Wu Qian looked at the second general and said: "The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered. Should we retreat temporarily, retreat to the south, and retreat to Zhenhai's territory? Zhou Bao and Gao Pian are not on good terms, so maybe we can use his territory to escape." Deng Ziming  Hehe smiled and said, "Jianghai Town is a big island. We have an advantage in fighting at sea. Even if there is only one squadron, Commander Wu will not be afraid, right?" Wu Qian saw that the two men were not surprised, but looked very excited, and  He couldn't help but chuckle. Neither of them were afraid. Could it be that he, a veteran of the Qin Army, would be afraid?  Since they don't want to leave, let's fight.  The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come and the soil will flood it!  ¡°You guys get ready first, I¡¯m going to get some good stuff over here to show the bastards in Huainan!¡± Deng Ziming chuckled, licked his lips, turned around and ran back to the military camp.  Wu Qian and Lin Song both trembled in the wind at the same time. The look in Deng Huan's eyes when he left had already made them guess that the good things he was going to get must be those rumbling things.  This guy, on this island, has done a lot of experimenting.  Wu Qian couldn't help but feel arrogant for a moment. Even two juniors dared to fight. What could he, a veteran of the navy, not dare to do?  He immediately clenched his fists and turned to Lin Song and said: "Brother Mianzi is setting up defenses on the shore and guarding the formation for me. I will take the First Fleet to meet the Huainan Army at sea." With an order, the First Squadron  The navy soldiers had quickly boarded the battleships, and Wu Qian boarded his flagship, a huge five-story ship, the Jianghai.  Wu Qian stood on the fifth deck of the Jianghai in high spirits, surrounded by nearly a hundred large and small ships, including another building ship, four fighting ships, eight stern ships, and eight armored sea falcons. In addition to thousands of ships from the First Fleet,  The remaining officers and soldiers, and the boat also carried Deng Ziming and his group of troops.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 712: Flying Thunder Cannon

    (Thanks to Perfect Zhantong and Jea Mo for your support, thank you all!) On the Yangtze River northwest of Hu Douzhou, under the rising red sun, the first fleet of the Lingbo Army led by Wu Qian was facing the Huainan Army led by Liang Zuan.  "Compared with Wu Qian's huge five-toothed building ship, three-story battleship, armored falcon ship and other warships, Liang Zuan's side is almost all small fishing boats and many Bian boats.  From a distance, it looks like a swarm of ants rushing toward a group of beetles.  With dozens of warships and thousands of naval troops, Wu Qian was unwilling to give up the Qin army's water superiority and took the initiative to fight the enemy.  For the Qin army on the island, the water of the Yangtze River is the best barrier. If the Huainan army is allowed to easily land on the island, it will be in a hard battle.  Although the ships of the Huainan Army were small, there were so many that the sky was covered with sun and thousands of sails were blocking the river.  But Wu Qian had no fear at all. Looking at the overwhelming ships on the opposite side, he couldn't help but think of the scene when he followed Feng Ming and led hundreds of warships to attack Li Jing many years ago.  Although the fleet in Daxie Village was not as numerous as the ships in front of us, in terms of strength, it was much stronger than these fishing boats and sampans.  But in the end, he was not defeated at the hands of Li Jing. He was defeated several times in a row.  The reason is not that Li Jing's battleships are bigger and more powerful, but that Li Jing masters the divine weapon of naval warfare, the divine fire.  Once the divine fire comes out, who will compete?  Speaking of which, the navy has not actually fought a naval battle for a long time. From north to south, from the Liaohai Sea to the East China Sea and then to the South China Sea, the Qin Army's navy is invincible.  It had been a long time since they had fought a war, so it was ridiculous for the Huainan Army to think that they could defeat the commander's navy with some small sampans.  Although he only has one squadron in hand today, he can still teach them a lesson.  The fleets of both sides are constantly approaching.  Although Liang Zuan is known as Gao Pian's number one general.  But in fact hundreds of large and small battles were fought on land.  But he has never fought in a water battle.  Facing the Qin army's hundreds of ships, his tactics were very simple. He commanded the boundless ships to rush forward, preparing to kill the elephant with ants.  "The Huainan Army is not that good. With these small sampans, it actually wants to compete with us on the water, hahaha." Wu Qian laughed.  The warships of the Lingbo Army are all large ships, especially on the extremely wide water surface of the Yangtze River Estuary, which can be said to be like a fish in water.  But the opponents were all small boats, which immediately showed their superiority.  "Wu Junzhu, veteran of the Navy, is really trying to kill these rotten fish and shrimps by teaching them a lesson. Why don't you give me a chance and let them try your newly improved killer weapon!" Deng Huan stood behind and laughed, seemingly opposite him.  Those countless ships have long been his treasure.  Wu Qian also knew about Deng Huan¡¯s past and knew that he was a lunatic, but he was a first-class expert in the firearms industry.  Although he has divine fire in his hand.  However, he is not willing to use it easily. I heard that Deng Huan has a powerful weapon.  He immediately smiled and said: "In that case, let's take a look at Brother Ziming's big killer weapon." Deng Huan chuckled. He had previously planned to make a cannon, but failed repeatedly. In the end, Li Jing gave him a try and let him  Changed my mind.  At this time, he waved his hand, and a team of soldiers immediately lifted up a row of large iron tubes and placed them on the fifth deck of the Jianghai.  "The diameter of each of these huge iron cylinders is about one foot, and the barrel body is about three feet. The entire barrel is very light. Compared with the eight thousand kilograms of copper cannons that Deng Huan had been tossing, they were really too crude.  Wu Qian also looked at these big iron cylinders with some curiosity, wondering what he was doing with these things.  Deng Huan smiled and pretended.  "Master Wu will be able to see the power in a moment." A row of eight large iron cylinders made of fine steel had been placed with their mouths upwards, and then soldiers put twenty kilograms of explosive bags into them.  There is an observer holding a telescope in front of each iron cylinder, carefully observing the distance between the enemy and ourselves.  Seeing that the enemy ship had entered within a hundred feet, a loud roar sounded, bursts of white smoke floated on the deck of the building, and then the whole ship shook.  Wu Qian grabbed the railing next to him and looked up, only to see several extremely high water columns flying from the enemy ships in the distance, and it seemed that some ships had been hit.  He opened his mouth wide, somewhat in disbelief. This was a distance of nearly a hundred feet.  Even the large general cannon loaded on the ship can only reach this distance.  But the general had to mobilize more than 200 people at a time, and this iron cylinder was so light that only two or three people could operate it.  Ignoring the roar in his ears, he quickly raised his telescope and looked forward. He saw that the round of ten cannons just fired had hit a boat, and it seemed that one of the cannons had directly hit a boat. The more than twenty people on the boat were immediately cut into pieces.  , the river surface was stained red with blood.  Although the other nine cannons did not hit directly, the huge twenty-kilogram explosive bag exploded when it fell on the fleet, producing a huge explosion.?The impact is extremely shocking.  Almost all of the dozens of boats rushing at the front were overturned, and even those that were closer were shocked to the point of bleeding from their orifices.  However, this effect did not seem to satisfy Deng Huan. He walked over there personally, asked the soldiers to reload, then raised two thumbs up, and measured and aimed there.  The other gunners, like Deng Huan, were measuring with their thumbs and adjusting the angle of the gun barrel while measuring. After a while, Deng Huan ordered the ignition.  This time, not only this ship was firing, but another building ship, the four fighting ships, and the eight sea falcons also fired.  As many as dozens of large cannons fired deafening cannons at the same time, and puffs of gunpowder smoke floated on the water. Then the densely packed small boats on the opposite side that had rushed into the range were instantly destroyed. As the water columns rose,  , and a large number of broken limbs flew up, and blood spattered.  In this round alone, you can clearly see that the huge fleet on the opposite side has lost a piece.  Wu Qian looked at those big barrels with intense eyes. They were more powerful than the shooting poles and slings on the ship.  It has a range of one hundred feet, and it also has the ability to shoot continuously. Although it seems inaccurate and consumes a lot of gunpowder, the effect is still indescribable.  One round of artillery fire is enough to frighten the enemy.  Even if you hit one out of ten shots, that's still a big deal.  Hit once.  There were almost no survivors on the other side's entire ship.  "Brother Ziming. This what kind of new equipment is this that is so powerful?" Deng Huan looked extremely calm on the surface, but in fact he was in a turmoil in his heart. He did not expect that in actual combat, this thing would be so powerful. He really deserves to be praised by the King of Qin.  It's a big killer.  "Hehe, this is called the Flying Thunder Cannon." Wu Qian patted Deng Huan's arm and praised repeatedly: "The thunderbolts and thunderbolts that Brother Ziming studied earlier were already extremely powerful. I didn't expect that he would study them again.  He is really a god for having produced such a powerful flying thunder cannon." Deng Huan was a little embarrassed by the praise, and said: "Actually, I can't make these by myself. Just like the thunderbolt fire and the thunder, it all depends on it.  King Qin gave Guan Jian some guidance and was able to figure it out in the end. "Wu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he imagined that the divine fire and sky fire King Qin had created was no worse than this.  Liang Zan over there was completely stunned.  When have you ever seen this kind of play?  Nowadays, flying fire is actually no longer a mystery.  Because this formula was also available in Duli Town at the beginning, soon the imperial court and some big warlords knew about this formula and developed it privately.  The key is still an assembly issue.  For example, the imperial court's Shence Army was equipped with a lot of equipment.  And Gao Pian's troops are also equipped with some.  However, they do not have large-scale equipment like Li Jing. It is not that they do not know how powerful this weapon is, but they do not have enough iron ore, saltpeter, sulfur and other materials, and they do not have a complete set of mature production workshops to produce in large quantities.  "But the hundreds of guns fired by the navy just now still frightened Liang Zuan. It was a hundred feet away. Even if there were flying fire, such a long distance still had to be activated.  But the catapults a hundred feet away are all big ones, and they are not equipped on ordinary ships.  But the other party actually launched a volley of flying fire on such a scale just now, which was beyond his knowledge.  However, Liang Zuan was Gao Pian's number one general after all. He immediately came to his senses and shouted the order: "Spread out, spread out and rush over!" No matter how powerful the flying fire is, its number is limited.  The advantage of the Huainan Army lies in their numbers. As long as they can rush over and entangle the Qin Army's warships, they can join forces to fight or even seize the ship.  Deng Huan, who was on board the Jianghai, chuckled, "I'd be scared if we were spread out, so I'll let you repay the Heavenly Lady's scattered flowers!" "What is the Heavenly Lady's scattered flowers?" Wu Qian asked.  Deng Huan directly brought up a large bunch of thunderbolts, ten of them, each weighing two kilograms. A bunch of ten weighed twenty kilograms, which was equivalent to a bomb package.  Those gunners simply loaded the concentrated thunderbolt into the large iron cylinder, then took aim and ignited the propellant again.  There was another loud noise, and the cluster of thunderbolts flew towards the overcoming ship. Just when the thunderbolt was about to fall into the water, it suddenly exploded in the air. Ten thunderbolts exploded in the air above the water, and countless fragments suddenly appeared like hail.  General sputtering down.  The area of ??ten feet suddenly became a sputtering coverage area, and the boats below were basically unprotected. The sudden blow immediately hit all the sailors and soldiers on the ships within ten feet below.  There were screams, screams and wails, one after another.  Deng Huan waved his hand, and suddenly war drums and horns sounded continuously, and all ships were ordered to use Tiannu Sanhua.  Although this blow was not as fierce as before, the killing effect was greater than before.??It's even more powerful.  In the previous bombardment, anyone hit by one shot would die, but this time the Heavenly Maiden Scattered Flowers had a wider range of damage, but it caused a large number of casualties rather than killing.  However, in this case, even if you do not die, you will not be injured in one or two places. Unless you withdraw from the battle immediately and get treatment, you will not be able to hold on for long. In the end, you will either die of excessive blood loss or infection.  These.  Wu Qian swallowed his saliva and felt a little dry. "So this is the goddess scattering flowers." In this era of cold weapons, the appearance of this kind of flying thunder cannon is really frightening. The range of one hundred feet is even more  The simple operation makes this heavy weapon almost a personal weapon.  Especially at this time on the sea, no matter how dispersed the ships were, there were dozens or hundreds of people on each ship. A single shot would destroy almost the entire ship.  Deng Huan was so satisfied with the fight that he waved his command flag and fired his artillery. The shells hit the Huainan Army and made them cry for their fathers and mothers.  Just when Liang Zuan turned pale and wanted to retreat, the shelling from the opposite side suddenly stopped.  Wu Qian also held up the telescope and shouted: "Brother Ziming, a few more rounds!" Deng Huan laughed a few times and said a little embarrassed: "Master Wu, the bombs have been used up, I have to look at you next.  "The flying thunder is indeed powerful, but it consumes a lot of money. After a while, Wu Qian and Deng Huan were so satisfied that they used up all the gunpowder they brought, including the thunderbolts and thunderbolts.  Knocked off.  Liang Zuan soon discovered the unusual sight on the battlefield, and he vaguely guessed that there might be no artillery shells.  His pale face turned purple involuntarily, and he glared fiercely at the Qin navy not far away, and pointed his sword fiercely, "The enemy's flying fire has finished, now it's our turn to show off, blow the horn, the first  Anyone who boards an enemy ship will be rewarded with a hundred catties of gold! " "Kill!" Those Huainan soldiers who were crying for their fathers and mothers just now became brave men under the heavy reward, and they all fought hard with red eyes.  Paddling towards the Qin Navy.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 713: Everyone in the World Recruits

    (Thanks to Nanyanghuo, Emperor Bashi, Mengmengmengmengmeng, Xiaobai Louba, fatlang, private touching n_s, Dai Honghai, adams2607, Kangkang baby, diver 4602, myyork, Xunbuyu, Dafengbaozi, abc123456dfg, bv6579,  Thank you all for your monthly votes and rewards from Mo Xiang Feng Yun¡¯s classmates! )¡ª¡ª Xanadu, Chang¡¯an.  Because Huang Chao proclaimed himself emperor in Luoyang, the strategic strategy of the Qi Empire was revised at this time.  Huang Chao's original plan was to enter Luoyang, not plan to stay, but to take the money, food, and silk from the Eastern Capital, and then gather all the Qi troops to directly attack Tongguan, all the way into Chang'an, and drive the little emperor of Chang'an from his throne.  However, although the Tang armies in various towns in the Central Plains were frightened by the Qi armies, the situation in Guandong also changed greatly.  Especially after Li Jing sent troops south and the four towns in Hebei were defeated, Huang Chao had to face a huge threat.  That is, if the attack on Chang'an is unfavorable and Li Jing hits the back, then Chang'an may not get it and Luoyang will lose it again.  Then hundreds of thousands of Qi troops may be surrounded in western Henan and be attacked in the abdomen.  If you want to take Chang'an, take Luoyang first.  Similarly, if you want to secure Luoyang, you must take Chang'an.  Facing Li Jing's strong move south, even Qi Emperor Huang Chao, who currently holds hundreds of thousands of troops and has just captured the Central Plains, is full of fear.  At such a time, we simply did not dare to abandon Luoyang and march westward with the entire army.  In the end, we had to adjust our strategy to seize the surrounding states of Luoyang, stabilize the eight fortresses of Luoyang, carefully defend Li Jing, and at the same time send a force to attack Tongguan.  However, precisely because of this strategic adjustment, Cui Anqian, Du Xun, Zhang Zimian, and Qi Ke let these four generals sit in Tongguan. In addition, the Shence Army sent troops and horses to reinforce them. For a time, the Qi soldiers and horses attacking Tongguan were overwhelmed.  There were several tentative offensive and defensive battles with the Tongguan defenders. There were back and forth, but there was no major battle.  Tongguan is still in the hands of the Tang army.  Li Jing won a great victory in Hebei, and then advanced into the Central Plains, capturing twenty states in a row, and his troops finally entered the east bank of the Bian River, which put great pressure on Huang Chao.  The arrival of the Qin army caused Zhongwu, Fengguo, Zhongguo, and Hezhong towns that had already surrendered to Huangchao to start waiting and watching again.  In Hedong, the Hedong Army had obtained the will of the Tang court and had stopped the confrontation with Li Keyong. The Zhenwu, Tiande, and Xia Yin armies moved south to Hedong again, aiming directly at Luoyang.  The situation in Chang'an, which was originally precarious, has suddenly entered a new stage of strategic stalemate. The six theaters of Guanzhong, Hedong, Central Plains, Hebei, Huainan, and Shannan have no spare capacity to achieve major breakthroughs.  Although on the surface the Tang Army was superior to the Qi Army in terms of strategic situation, in fact, the Tang Army was divided into various divisions. The most critical Guanzhong Theater was actually weaker than the Qi Army in Luoyang, and it completely relied on Henan and Hedong.  The Qin army and other vassal and town armies were restrained by the Qi army.  Guanzhong and Tangzhong were well equipped for defense, but they were unable to go east to attack Huang Chao.  "To break this strategic deadlock, according to the results of the discussions between the ministers of the DPRK and China, a strong new force must launch an attack on Luoyang, which will affect the entire situation.  And looking at the entire world, there are not no people who have the ability to do this.  Prime Minister Lu Xie bluntly said to the emperor that there are three people in the world who can do this. The first one is naturally the King of Qin Li Jing who is currently holding the head of the Marshal of the Kwantung Army. He has strong soldiers and horses, fighting all the way from Hebei to Henan.  When the town was empty, it entered very strongly and took over the three towns of Taining, Tianping, Yichang, and several other towns in several states.  Li Jing's troops have arrived on the east bank of the Bian River and are confronting the rebels outside Luoyang.  As long as Li Jing continues to attack, if he captures Bian and Zhengzhou and captures Wulao Pass, the east gate of Luoyang will be opened, and the entire strategic situation will be completely changed.  But no one can see Li Jing clearly now. He has strong soldiers and horses, and the court cannot mobilize him at all.  After Li Jing entered Henan, both the military officials of the various vassal towns and the rebel generals of the puppet Qi took the initiative to retreat and did not fight against Li Jing at all.  Even in an important town like Songzhou, the rebel Zhu Wen voluntarily evacuated and handed it over to Li Jing.  And Li Jing did not have a normal attitude towards these rebels. Instead, he had been on equal footing with the puppet Qi rebels along the Bianshui River.  "There is no way for the imperial court to direct such a grandpa.  In addition to Li Jing, there are also towns in Hedong that can play a key role in the current situation.  However, there was Li Keyong behind the towns in Hedong, which made it difficult for the towns to go south with peace of mind. Even when going south, there was also Chongrong, the king of Hezhong town, which made the court not have much hope for reinforcements in Hezhong.  The remaining one is Gao Pian from Huainan. Although Gao Pian has been silent for the past year, the court has not forgotten the Marshal Gao, the king of Bohai County.  If Marshal Gao can send troops to the north, no matter whether it is to deal with Ying Hao?Or dealing with Ru and Deng will have a great deterrent effect on the situation in Luoyang.  Although the emperor Li Zhen is unwilling to agree with these three forces that can change the current situation, he still has to admit that Li Jing, who is closest to Luoyang, is undoubtedly the most suitable one.  Moreover, although many of Li Jing's behaviors were very domineering, he often did not take the court into consideration, and even did many things that were out of line, such as changing the tax system, no longer paying tribute, and even setting up provinces, changing the official system, and a series of other things.  During the Taiping years, the court would never allow these things.  But now, the court can only turn a blind eye.  Guan Jian What made Li Xuan love and hate Li Jing was that Li Jing behaved so domineeringly, but during Guan Jian's time, he always stood on the court's side.  It's just that every time you want Li Jing to move, you have to give this guy a lot of advantages.  After sending troops to Hebei, the imperial court gave Li Jing the title of King of Qin and the title of Marshal of the Guandong Army.  Now that they have entered Henan, they have semi-occupied the territories of various states.  At present, if the court wants Li Jing to send troops to deal with Huang Chao, I'm afraid it won't be that easy.  But no matter what, Li Jing is currently the strongest among the towns of the Tang Army, and is also the most powerful deterrent to Huang Chao and other rebels. The key is that Li Jing is currently the first king with a different surname in the Tang Dynasty, and  In his hands, he also holds the command of the troops and horses in each town.  Especially in the Battle of Hebei, Li Jing defeated the four towns of Hebei with only 80,000 troops. He defeated three times the number of enemy troops, which was no less than 200,000.  The land of five states.  This strength has attracted the attention of the imperial court. The entire imperial court actually believes that although Huang Chao has many soldiers and horses, they are all a mob, and there is still a gap between them and the established vassal towns like the Four Towns in Hebei Province.  Li Jing defeated four towns in Hebei alone, so dealing with Huang Chao would definitely not be a problem. What's more, Huang Chao had been defeated by Li Jing before.  After Li Jing regained Songzhou, ten days passed in a flash.  Li Xuan asked with expectation: "Where are King Qin's troops?" Tian Lingzi held his head and Fo Chen replied: "They are still in Songzhou." Li Xuan frowned slightly, "The imperial edict has been issued to confer Li Jing with the title of Capital of the World."  Recruit envoys!" Songzhou, Songcheng.  After receiving the emperor¡¯s latest edict, the corners of Li Jing¡¯s mouth turned up slightly.  "The whole world is recruiting envoys. Will your Majesty put all the troops and horses in each town under my control?" The eunuch who came to announce the edict nodded.  Li Jing took the handsome seal from the eunuch and looked at it carefully, the smile on his face became even stronger.  On the same day, Li Jing even drafted several commander-in-chief orders and sent messengers to deliver the orders to various towns.  "Move troops and horses from the Zhongyi Army in the south of Shannan and the Xingyuan Army in the west of Shannan to station in Shangzhou and guard Wuguan, the gateway to the southwest of Chang'an!"  Guard the southwest gateway and be responsible for attacking Ruzhou south of Luoyang. ""Deploy Zhejiang Zhendong Army, Xuan Shening Army, Jiangxi Zhennan Army, and Yue'e Wuchang Army to station in Shen, Guang, and Shou Prefectures in Huaixi to take charge of the crusade.  The Caizhou rebels Qin Zongquan, the Xuzhou rebels Zhou Ji, and the Yingzhou rebels Ge Congzhou "Modify the Xuzhou Guanyin Army and attack Haozhou" "Modify the Huaiweijie Town Heyang Army, Zelu Town Zhaoyi Army, and Hedong Army.  The Zhenhedong Army crusade against the King of Hezhong Chongrong Hu**. Several military orders were issued, and almost all troops and horses from the towns in Huainan, Jiangnan, Shannan, Henan, and Hedong were mobilized.  But this was not the end, Li Jing then issued another military order.  "Move the Yanmen Town Shatuo Army, the Datong Town Guards, the Yinshan Tatar Army, and the Yanbei Xi Army to attack the rebels in the four towns of Hebei together!" You have the right to use it, and it will be invalid after expiration!  Although he knew that even the imperial edicts of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had no binding force at the moment, his commander-in-chief who recruited envoys from all over the world would not have much effect.  However, Li Jing didn't care. He still picked up the chicken feathers as arrows and issued more than a dozen commanding orders to mobilize soldiers and horses in various towns.  The emperor had previously issued an order to mobilize troops and horses in various towns, but the effect was not very good.  But what shocked Chang'an this time was that as soon as Li Jing's military orders were issued, nearly half of the vassal towns actually began to send troops.  The first to send troops was Yanmen Town. Li Keyong of Yanmen Town immediately responded to Li Jing's commander-in-chief's order and mobilized troops and horses to march towards the Lulong Army. The troops moved to the capital.  The Shannan East and Shannan West Routes also stationed themselves in Shangzhou, southwest of Chang'an, to guard Wuguan.  The Zhendong Army, Ningjun Army, Zhennan Army, and Wuchang Army also marched from Jiangnan to Huaixi.  The Heyang Army, Zhaoyi Army, and Hedong Army also marched towards the middle of the river.  Tatar and Xi Jun also responded to Commander Li Jing¡¯s order and began to move.  Among the towns, only the Huainan Army of Bohai County Prince Gao Pian and Runan County Prince Zhou BaojunThere was no movement in the Zhen navy and Xuzhou Shipu's probation army.  But even so, Emperor Li Xuan of Chang'an was both happy and surprised when he heard the result.  I was happy that so many soldiers and horses from the towns came to attack Huang Chao, but I was surprised that even the emperor's edict could not mobilize the towns. As a result, Li Jing, a king with a different surname, recruited a commander in the world but was transferred to the towns.  Soldiers and horses.  Gritting his teeth, Li Xuan asked: "The towns have sent out troops, so where are King Qin's troops?" Tian Lingzi lowered his head, squinted his eyes slightly, and replied: "Li Jing is still in Songzhou." He answered with a sneer in his heart.  After hearing the emperor's question, he could already hear a hint of fear and fear in the emperor's tone.  Sure enough, after hearing his reply, Li Zhang's face turned darker, and he could even hear the young emperor's rapid breathing.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 714: War Defense

    (Thanks to mulake, Yingdao¡ï, and Guoguo University students for their support!) When Li Jing entered the governor's mansion, which had been used as the temporary commander's mansion, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, Gai Yu and others were discussing things. Li Jing's  My father-in-law, Zhang Rui, was also there.  He had accepted Li Jing's request a few days ago and officially served as the governor-general in charge of civil affairs of Hebei Province, but he has not taken up the post yet. He has been with Li Zhen and others these days, so he is familiar with official duties.  Seeing his arrival, they all met with each other. Gongsun Lan, the prime minister of the Supervision Office and the doctor of the Investigation Bureau, said: "It's just a coincidence that the king is here. There is an urgent report that has just been delivered here and is about to be sent to the king." Li Jing saw her.  His face was solemn, knowing that it must be an emergency.  He immediately opened his mouth and said, "What's the emergency? But what's going on over there in Huainan?" "There are indeed some abnormalities in Huainan recently, but no specific situation has been discovered yet. However, we just received intelligence from the north today that Li Keyong has sent troops to Lu  "Long, are mobilizing troops and horses to attack Jundu Pass." "Li Ke is using this time to attack Lu Long's army." Li Jing couldn't help but be startled when he heard this.  "This one-eyed wolf probably wants to take advantage of the situation. Now when the Lulong Army is at its weakest, our army is moving south. At this time, he attacks the Lulong Army. It is obvious that he wants to seize the food from the tiger's mouth and pick peaches." The new son-in-law has just joined.  Zhang Rui, who became the governor of Hebei, twirled his beard and interjected, saying that he had already regarded the four towns in Hebei as under his rule, so how could he watch Li Keyong suddenly intervene.  "One-eyed wolf?" Li Keyong's old subordinate Gai Yu couldn't help but chuckle when he heard this new nickname given by Zhang Rui.  Li Keyong used the nickname Black Crow'er in his early years, and later rebelled against the Tang Dynasty.  Some people call him Fei Huzi.  It is said that the character tiger was still very taboo in the Tang Dynasty.  If he hadn't rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, he wouldn't have dared to use the character tiger as a nickname.  After Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, the generals of Shatuo had long been accustomed to calling Li Keyong King Shatuo. At this time, Fei Huzi stopped calling him and simply took it to the next level and called him one-eyed dragon.  "Whether it's a tiger or a dragon, this is a taboo word. Li Ke used a vassal town to show his commander-in-chief.  Dare to call him with the word "dragon", which shows his arrogance.  But at this time, Zhang Rui was even more outrageous. He neither called him Fei Huzi nor One-eyed Dragon, but directly gave him a new nickname, Li Keyong One-eyed Wolf. Hearing this title, everyone couldn't help but smile.  Although the handsome father-in-law was born into a wealthy businessman, it was not easy for him, even if he thought about it, he could survive Zhu Wen's siege.  Holding on to the city without breaking it does show some ability.  Li Jing¡¯s eyes flashed.  He was not worried about Li Keyong attacking Lu Longjun, after all, he had given the military order.  If Li Keyong really fights Liu Yue, Li Jing will actually be the biggest beneficiary. After all, Li Jing has 100,000 troops stationed in Hebei.  When two tigers fight, the third tiger, Li Jing, will definitely win in the end.  However, it is not easy for Li Ke to use this guy. Just seeing how he seized the opportunity to rebel against the Tang Dynasty for the second time and got Yanmen Town for himself in the blink of an eye, you can see that this is not an ordinary person.  "If Li Jing issued a military order to him, Li Keyong would immediately send troops according to the order, and Li Jing would not believe it even if he died.  How could a person who even dared to rebel against the Tang Dynasty care about the military orders of his enemy Li Jing?  Li Keyong sent troops to Lulong so quickly, Li Jing couldn't help but feel suspicious.  Li Keyong knew clearly that Li Jing had stationed 100,000 troops in Mo Ying, and also stationed tens of thousands of troops in Tan, Ji, Shun, Ping, and Jingyanshan areas. In any case, Li Keyong's current strength was too different from that of Li Jing. If he  If he stays in Daibei honestly, Li Jing will ignore Liu Yue for the time being.  But if he hits Lu Longlai, even if he can defeat Liu Yue, it is obviously unrealistic to pull out the tiger's teeth and take millet from the fire in front of the powerful force of the Qin army.  The greatest possibility is that both Li Keyong and Liu Yue will suffer losses, and in the end You and Zhuo will fall into the hands of Li Jing.  Li Keyong is not stupid, so why does he still do this?  "Have there been any secret actions in the four towns of Hebei recently?" Li Jing turned to look at Gongsun Lan.  "One-eyed Wolf once sent people to Jundu Pass to persuade Liu Yan to surrender." Gongsun Lan replied.  Gai Yu, who was twirling his beard, suddenly tore off one of his beards. He gritted his teeth in pain, but he didn't care about it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and exclaimed: "Could your Highness mean that Li Keyong attacked Liu Yue?"  Fake, the two of them were actually communicating with Qu He? " Gai Yu's words shocked everyone. If Li Keyong communicated with Liu Yue, it would be obvious that their target would only be the Qin army.  "Even if Li Keyong is joined by Liu Yue, he will not be our opponent. They are trying to hit an egg with an egg and not overestimate their own capabilities." Guo Chengan said with a sneer.  Li Jing shook his head, "Since Li Keyong is sending troops at this time, I am afraid that a secret agreement between them has been reached, which is a sign that they want to take action immediately. Moreover, if my guess is correct, Li Keyong will definitely be more than  Joining forces with Liu Yue must have secretly reached an agreement with the four towns in Hebei, and Li Keyong is not weak."bsp; Gongsun Lan followed Li Jing's thoughts and raised his beautiful eyebrows, "If you put it this way, then this secret network must be quite big. Since Li Keyong can form an alliance with the four towns, how can he still return the favor?"  "We will form an alliance with the Khitan." Jingxiang also interjected, "Previously, the commander-in-chief ordered to mobilize soldiers and horses from various towns to attack Huang Chao, but only the three towns of Huainan, Zhenhai, and Guanghua did not obey the order. Maybe Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, and  Shi Pu may also be involved. "Although Li Jing seemed to be at peace with the towns, Li Jing had a fierce conflict with Gao Pian, and even Zhou Bao had a conflict with Shi Pu. Now the Qin army has just captured Sizhou.  Occupy it.  There was a sound of inhalation in the hall, and everyone looked a little bad.  If this guess is true, then the Qin army will suddenly have many enemies.  "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will stop you, and the water will flood you." Li Jing smiled softly, as if he didn't care at all.  This expression made everyone feel at ease.  "The Supervision Office will immediately notify all bureaus to investigate the matter immediately and comprehensively." Gongsun Lan immediately said that the Supervision Office has not yet obtained useful information about this matter, which is undoubtedly a dereliction of duty.  Li Jing nodded and patted Gongsun Lan's arm, "It's no wonder that the Supervision Office has just been established." Jingxiang, the director of the General Staff Council, presides over strategic affairs.  It is also a sign of dereliction of duty.  His face turned a little red at the moment.  "Your Highness. If the towns join forces, then our current situation is very dangerous. Although our strength is strong, it is not enough to fight on various battlefields at the same time. This court believes that we should adjust our strategic layout to cope with the current situation." "  What are your plans?" Li Jing asked.  Jingxiang thought for a while, "This court believes that the situation in Hebei should be given priority. If there is a loss in Hebei, our army will be separated from the north to the south, which will be very disadvantageous. Therefore, I think that the army entering Henan should withdraw to Ziqing, and Henan should be removed from Ziqing.  In addition to the five Qing prefectures, we can retain the four prefectures of Mi, Yi, Yan, and Ji, and give up all the other prefectures, shrinking our forces back to the south. We will make a defensive plan to withdraw our main force to Hebei and move some of our troops.  The most important thing is to mobilize the troops into the western province of Liaoning to defend against the Khitans, and prepare for a decisive battle with the four towns in Hebei to capture Youzhou and block Li Keyong to the west of the Taihang Mountains. " Jingxiang's plan is somewhat conservative, but  Very stable.  From an overall perspective, the Qin army's front is indeed very long.  Although it is said that they easily captured more than a dozen states in Henan, due to constant natural disasters and military disasters in these states and counties, the wealthy land of Henan is actually the most depressed at the moment.  If the Qin army wants to hold on to these territories, the line of troops will be stretched very long, making defense more difficult.  Spread your fingers out and clenched into a fist.  For the current Qin army, territory is not the most urgent need. Guan Jian wants to maintain military deterrence and not spread his troops too thinly.  As long as the Qin army gives up these newly acquired basins in Henan and leaves Yiyan and other four states, it will keep the hilly areas of Shandong in its hands. Even if Gao Pian and others really send troops northward and control these favorable areas, Gao Pian will not  It is difficult to do anything. The Qin army can firmly defend Shandong in the south.  The most critical thing is Hebei. Li Keyong¡¯s alliance with the four towns in Hebei is the greatest threat.  Although this proposal is very stable, if it is followed, it will mean that the Qin army will give up the newly occupied territories of Hai, Si, Yun, Pu, Cao, Hua and Song.  And as a result, the two water points of Hu Douzhou and Yuzhou have to be abandoned.  "These lands have just been acquired and haven't been warmed up yet. Who is willing to give up like this?"  In fact, although most people think that Li Keyong may have really united Gao Pian with Sizhen, Khitan, etc., they are not too worried.  It would be too much if he were so frightened that he retreated without a fight as soon as he heard that the other party was cooperating.  Gai Yu, Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, was the first to raise objections, "Even if Gao Pian sends troops, there is no need to be afraid. I believe that we are fully capable of fighting on both the north and south fronts. Against Gao Pian, we can use offense as defense and strike first to gain strength."   proposed to send troops to Xuzhou immediately. As long as we take Xuzhou first, join forces with Sizhou, and defend along the Huaihe River, then let alone Gao Pian's invasion, even if Gao Pian and Zhou Bao join forces, we don't have to be afraid of him.  By controlling Xuzhou and Sizhou and controlling the Huaihe River, we can completely block the southern troops south of the Huaihe River." Wang Pu, the Minister of War, also nodded in agreement, and he refused to give up the seven states he had just captured.  "This headquarters also agrees with Tianguan's proposal. It is more beneficial to block the enemy south of the Huaihe River than to give up the Qizhou and let the enemy attack Qilu. If we give up the Qizhou, we will only benefit Huang Chao, Gao Pian and others.  , This is going down and the other is going up, which is very unfavorable to us. "Although Zhang Rui has now become the governor of Hebei, he is not willing to give up Songzhou to Huang Chao and seconded Gaiyu's plan to capture Xuzhou.  On the other hand, Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs, although he was also from Henan, agreed with Jingxiang¡¯s abandonment.??The plan of the seven southern states.  His idea was to consider the people's livelihood and finance of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Over the years, Li Jing's power relied entirely on industry and commerce, using industry and commerce to support the army and feed agriculture.  To put it bluntly, Li Jing's current situation is entirely dependent on the financial supply of ports in cities such as Denglai and Liaonan with developed industries and commerce.  Places such as Liaodong, Liaoxi, Anbei and Ping play a huge role in military and political aspects, but in terms of finance, they are completely a big hole that cannot be filled.  Li Jing¡¯s original development strategy in Dengzhou was completely a blood-sucking development plan, using alternative methods such as industry and commerce, and using a blood-sucking model to develop.  Now, every time the territory expands by one state or county, Dahongtai has to use the treasury to subsidize it. The larger the territory, the more subsidies Dahangtai will get.  If we maintain a healthy expansion rate, we can fully support it with the current fiscal revenue.  But the key point is that the current expansion speed of Daxingtai is too fast.  In a few months, twenty states were expanded at once. It was impossible for these states and counties to receive fiscal revenue for a while, and instead had to invest heavily in fiscal expenditures.  Especially in places like Henan, from a purely financial perspective, the gains outweigh the losses.  Henan has a sparse population, especially young people. Some of the young people died from famines or wars in recent years. The rest were either kidnapped by rebels or forcibly recruited by feudal lords, and the rest fled.  The total population of the eleven newly occupied states in Henan is not much greater than that of Dengzhou, and they are all old and weak.  What's more important is that if you want to occupy the land of the seven states on this plain, you will need a lot of soldiers and horses. Guan Jian still has no danger to defend, and he has to be surrounded by enemies on all sides.  To the south is the Huainan Army, to the west is the Qi Army, and to the north is the Hebei Fourth Town Army. This area is not easy to defend. If it is not handled well, it will eventually become a quagmire and a meat grinder.  For a time, the civil and military officials in the hall were all arguing their own opinions, and the arguments continued. Li Jing frowned, unable to make a decision.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 715: Asymmetric Combat

    (I wish you all in advance that you will have money, a house, and a woman soon! What you already have, you will have everything soon! Thank you to all the book friends for your strong support over the past year, thank you all!) Once the cannon goes off, there is a thousand taels of gold.  .?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A hundred flying thunder cannons on dozens of ships roared like thunder, and in less than half an hour, all 3,000 rounds of flying thunder cannons they carried were used up.  "Damn it, now I understand the other meaning of the golden 10,000 taels when the cannon goes off. Three thousand rounds of flying fire, 60,000 kilograms of gunpowder, the annual ration of the 18th Army of the Jianghai Town Rural Soldiers.  It's all gone, fuck me!" Deng Huan's face was still red, and he stared at the Huainan naval fleet in a state of panic amidst the stormy seas and smoke.  The power of gunpowder weapons is indeed good, but even in the Qin army they are still in the special equipment category, and there are huge objective reasons.  The most important thing is that the output cannot keep up. The Firearms Bureau of the Ordnance Department may only be able to produce a few rounds in a war if it is produced in one month.  Another thing is that it is greatly affected by the weather. Once it rains, no matter how many firearms are in hand, they will have to lie down, and they may even get damp.  At this time, Deng Huan was working hard in Jianghai Town and produced a hundred flying thunder cannons. However, in the battle at this time, in less than a while, 3,000 rounds and 60,000 kilograms of gunpowder were used up.  Wu Qian's face was also flushed at this time, and he was still shocked by the flying thunder cannon.  I was a little disappointed when I heard that I had run out of bullets.  The more than a thousand large and small Huainan ships on the sea have been damaged by almost 20% in this period of time, and nearly two hundred ships have been destroyed. It is a fruitful battle. Before they even get close, we have killed two hundred with almost zero losses.  A boat with three to four thousand people.  But this kind of fighting method is indeed a bit too much for people to bear. In a moment, they ran out of ammunition, including 60,000 kilograms of gunpowder.  "Brother Ziming, don't worry, let's see the combat effectiveness of our navy." After saying that, Wu Qian turned to the messenger and shouted: "The fleet retreats slowly and seizes the upper reaches!" Order, Lingbo Army is first  The fleet immediately retreated quickly and continued to distance itself from the Huainan fleet while sailing westward.  On the river to the north, Liang Zuan stood on a flat-bottomed Bian boat, holding a telescope in his hand and his face was ashen.  This battle was fought in a sluggish way, and before we even got close to the other side, more than 200 ships, large and small, were lost, and more than 3,000 people were killed.  "Liang Shuai, the bandit army is gaining the upper hand, so we must guard against fire attacks!" Bi Shiduo reminded carefully from behind.  In water battles, the sharpest weapon is fire attack.  Liang Zuan also knew this, "Hurry up and surround us!" Although the fierce shelling by the Qin Army just now made the Huainan Army look pale, at this time, they can only surround them.  On the Jianghai, Wu Qian, holding a telescope, sneered at the large and small ships rushing up like ants, with unspeakable ridicule.  Ever since the naval forces of the Feng family, Wang family, and Duli Town were destroyed, there have been no enemies on the sea.  Huainan and Zhenhai also had navies, but Wu Qian and others never admitted that they were also called navies.  "Set a mine in the water!" Wu Qian ordered in a deep voice.  With the command flag flying, the eighteen ships, which were originally built as frigates, battleships and frigates during the battle, immediately sailed to the bottom of the fleet and lined up.  Eighteen boats began to lay underwater mines.  The so-called underwater mine, as the name suggests, is a water weapon specially designed by the Ordnance Bureau for the Navy.  ¡°At first, the Ordnance Department developed a weapon for the infantry, which was the invincible mine cannon. Later, underwater mines were designed based on the mine cannon.  It uses a wooden box as a thunder shell, with putty glued on the seams, and black gunpowder inside. The firing device uses a long rope to be pulled by a person to detonate the weapon.  There are three anchors hanging under the wooden box to control the underwater mine in the water.  At the same time, there is another drifting underwater mine, which uses incense as a timing fuse and is known as the underwater dragon king cannon.  After that, the Ordnance Department continued to improve the mines, and now the latest model has been improved to a floating mine that triggers the mine when it hits the wire.  Hearing Wu Qian¡¯s order, he went to the boat and began to lay mines. There were two types of mines laid, the underwater Dragon King cannon that sank under the water, and the underwater thunder that floated on the water made of beef bladders.  At present, the navy of the Qin Army has seized the upstream direction. The mines laid by the boat are half in the water and half on the surface, floating along the current direction of the approaching Huainan ship.  "Fuck you." Deng Huan recognized with just one glance that the mines on the boat were the latest type of contact-wire-guided and floating mines.  "Wu Junmen, I didn't expect that you have already obtained the latest underwater mine, Nianbi!" Wu Qian chuckled, "Master Deng is the big spender. He is so quiet that he is equipped with a hundred flying thunder cannons."  Although the general was on the battlefield, he was not frightened. Instead, he talked eloquently. No one noticed the thousands of enemy ships and tens of thousands of enemy troops facing him.??In the eyes.  However, in the eyes of the Huainan Army, the Qin Army fleet seemed to have run out of ammunition at this time, and was no longer as arrogant as before, and was trying to escape.  Many of the soldiers who had just been beaten so hard that they could not hold their heads up and begged their grandfathers to sue their grandmothers were now furious with shame and desperately giving orders to pursue them, ready to regain their face.  "What is that?" The Huainan sergeants on the first group of ships looked a little strange as the Qin army ship in front kept throwing some wooden boxes into the water and floating them up.  Is it a fire ship?  But why is it so small, and the number doesn't seem to be much, and it doesn't ignite?  While I was thinking this, the front wooden box was already approaching, and a soldier on the boat moved forward with a spear in his hand.  No response, I poked another bucket, but still didn¡¯t find out what it was.  Several more sergeants also stabbed it with spears, trying to see what was inside the box.  Right here, the dozen soldiers on the boat felt that their feet were not stable, and then a white light flashed in front of their eyes, followed by a roar in their ears, a constant buzzing in their heads, and then they felt like they were flying into the sky.  The power of the floating thunder is no less powerful than the flying thunder cannon. Even ten of the boats on the boat were smashed on the spot!  Huge water splashed, with bright blood.  When the mines sounded, countless soldiers from both the Qin Army and the Huainan Army stared with their mouths wide open, in disbelief.  "Quickly retreat!" Liang Zuan shouted with a pale face. He finally understood what the box Qin Jun put into the water was.  Unfortunately, it was a little late to call at this time.  Eighteen boats have laid down thousands of underwater mines. These mines are all over the river and flowing down the river.  However, the ships of the Huainan Army were also all over the river. After the first mine sounded, more mines began to sound one after another.  Even if Liang Zuan ordered a retreat, it would be too late. Not only were the water surface covered with mines, but there were also many mines floating down under the water surface. The bottoms of larger ships would squeak when touched.  The rising flames and white water columns are really spectacular.  Looking in the eyes of the Qin army officers and soldiers, they all cheered.  But the officers and soldiers of the Huainan Army who were among them felt like they were falling into hell.  Wu Qian looked at this situation, but he didn't intend to let it go.  "Send the order, prepare the mine-throwing vehicle, and send out the divine fire!" As this order sounded, it was the real fatal blow to the Huainan military fleet.  The mine-throwing vehicles on these large warships, such as tower ships, fighting ships, and sea falcons, have already been prepared. They took advantage of the situation and began to fire Greek fire.  Cans after cans of Greek fire are thrown out, and there is no need to hit the enemy ship directly, because the Greek fire burns more fiercely when it comes into contact with water. The pieces of broken ship and wood that covered the river surface and the soldiers who fell into the water, with a little bit of divine fire, kept burning.  When they go down the river, they will burn every boat they encounter, and they will burn every person they encounter.  The entire Yangtze River was filled with tragedy.  Liang Zuan, who finally escaped back to the north bank, was still shaking a little. After hunting all his life, a wild goose pecked his eye.  Out of more than a thousand boats, less than half escaped back to the north shore, and almost 600 boats were lost. In just half a day, he lost more than 10,000 people and nearly 20,000.  Even in this first round of attack, he had already intended to test and sent almost all auxiliary troops, but he also sent five thousand soldiers.  Now, three thousand soldiers, more than 10,000 auxiliary troops, and more than 600 ships were lost all at once.  On board the Jianghai, Wu Qian, who had just won a great victory, didn't look too good.  This victory was a great victory.  But this battle did not destroy the enemy's army, it can only be said to be a small defeat.  As long as the Huainan Army persists in attacking, the next battle will not be so easy.  "All the ammunition for the flying thunder cannon has been used up." Deng Huan smacked his lips, "How many underwater mines and divine fires does Wu Junmen still have?" Wu Qian smiled bitterly: "Zhang Junmen led the Anlan Army and the other three divisions of the Lingbo Army.  When the fleet went north, it took away most of the ammunition. In fact, the ones I just fired were all I had. Damn it, even though I ran out of ammunition, I couldn't kill all the bastards.  " After hearing the news, Deng Huan looked a little unhappy.  However, he still persuaded: "This result is already good. We almost wiped out more than 10,000 Huainan troops without losing a single soldier. Even if we don't have firearms, we still have bows and crossbows. We can't stop them at sea.  We can also retreat to the shore and form a formation to fight on the island. We still have 10,000 troops. " North bank, Huainan military camp.  Liang Zan, Bi Shiduo, Qin Yan, Li Hanzhi and other generals all had livid faces and were full of shock.  Today's battle has really frightened them. Speaking of which, none of the generals here are soft persimmons. Liang Zuan is known as Gao Pian's number one general. Bi Shiduo and Li Hanzhi, which of these are good persimmons?  , which one is not?Coming out of the rainy and windy weather.  "But like today, I didn't even get a hair from the opponent, but I have already lost more than 10,000 troops. This battle has really never been fought by anyone."  "Do you want to continue the fight?" Qin Yan's deep voice broke the silence.  No one answered his words. In fact, Qin Yan also knew very well that no matter what, this battle could only continue.  Fifty thousand people fought against ten thousand people, and they were defeated.  But if they continue to attack, as long as they defeat Hu Douzhou, they will be able to make up for their mistakes.  And if we just go back on this, I'm afraid no one will be able to bear this responsibility in front of Gao Dashuai.  Li Hanzhi touched his bald head, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, "Damn it, this Qin Army is really evil. There are all kinds of deadly things." "It's just gunpowder." It's not like Bi Shiduo has never seen it before.  Gunpowder, but I have never seen gunpowder played like this. Today's battle completely overturned the status and image of gunpowder in his heart in the past.  Once the gunpowder is released, no one can stop it.  Liang Zuan also gradually calmed down and said with a dark face: "It is indeed gunpowder. Although it is a bit ridiculously strong and different from what we have known before, it is still gunpowder. This gunpowder is so powerful, but it must also have shortcomings. As long as we  If you seize this flaw, you will definitely be able to break it." After hearing this, the other generals immediately turned their heads and began to think deeply. Where is the flaw in this gunpowder?  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 716: Mo Daojun is leaving early

    (2014, Happy Year of the Horse!) Liang Zuan was not deterred, although he suffered a big loss in the first attack, apparently losing more than 600 ships and nearly 20,000 troops.  But in fact, the first round of attack was just a trial attack, and the real loss was only 3,000 soldiers.  After suspending the attack and resting for a day and a half, on the eve of dawn on the third day, Liang Zuan once again put all the ships he had mobilized into battle.  And this time, Liang Zuan stopped trying. He loaded all his troops, more than 30,000 horses, into more than 3,000 ships at once, divided them into eight groups, and attacked Hu Douzhou from different directions.  Under the cover of darkness, they launched a charge.  This is a gamble. Liang Zan is betting that the Qin army on the island has no more than a hundred warships and no more than 10,000 troops.  The most critical point is that Liang Zan was betting that in the previous battle, the Qin army's firearms should have been almost used.  And this time he wisely chose to attack suddenly in the night before dawn, and divided his troops into eight groups to attack with all their strength. This was also a long-term consideration.  Even if the Qin Army still has gunpowder on the island, does the Qin Navy dare to intercept it separately?  If separated, even if the Qin army has the help of firearms, its strength will only be weaker. The Huainan army can rely on its numerical advantage to defeat the Qin army one by one.  If the Qin navy does not intercept them separately, it doesn't matter even if one or two of Liang Zuan's eight troops are killed, they can still land on the island.  As soon as they land on the island, the Qin army will eventually be defeated.  Faced with the sudden large-scale attack by the Huainan Army, Wu Qian led his navy to fight. Without the advantage of firearms, Wu Qian, who only had more than a hundred ships, did not dare to divide his troops in the dark.  As a result, although the First Fleet fought very fiercely, Liang Zuan's plan still succeeded.  Liang Zuan lost a fleet.  But seven other clusters eventually made it to the landing site.  After logging in.  Two groups were blocked by infantry on the island.  Defeated.  But Liang Zuan also gained time, mobilized the other five battle groups, and finally surrounded Lin Song's infantry army at the foot of Langshan.  The navies of Wu Qian and Deng Huan guarded Lin Song's left coast along the coast, but they also suffered heavy losses. Under Liang Zuan's shark tactics, the First Fleet lost almost half of its warships.  The army faced each other, but it was already difficult to support.  "Report to Commander Wu and Commander Deng. Commander Lin sent me to tell you that it is difficult to relieve the fire from afar, it is difficult for Jianghai Town to hold on, and it is difficult for reinforcements to arrive for a while. Commander Lin is willing to lead the brothers of the Ninth Army of the rural soldiers to the rear and cover them.  Brothers from the First Fleet and the Eighteenth Army evacuate," a soldier from Lin Song said to Wu Qian with a determined expression.  Lin Song's Ninth Army has been surrounded and can no longer leave even if it wants to.  But the First Fleet and the Eighteenth Army are still at sea. Although there are many enemy ships around, if Tiexin wants to escape, there is still a chance.  Wu Qian turned around and looked around. There were fires everywhere on the river.  That is a Huainan ship.  Although those ships cannot be called warships at all, the ants killed the elephants.  At present, Wu Qian has not only run out of gunpowder, but also used up all the crossbow nails, arrows, projectiles and bullets in the previous battle. Until now, he has been fighting at close quarters.  "How many ships do we have?" Wu Qian asked.  Yang Weili, a member of the First Fleet, gritted his teeth and replied: "There are still two tower ships, three battleships, five sea falcons, two stern ships, and the rest of the warships, big and small, have all sunk. All the brothers on board together, there are  About two thousand. "This is a very heavy casualty. It can be said that the most serious casualties since the establishment of the First Fleet. The First Fleet plus the Eighteenth Army only have two thousand people left.  Although they sank several times the number of enemy troops, they themselves were at the end of their destruction.  "Zhang Canjun, how many brothers do you have in the Ninth Army?" Deng Huan asked, holding a horizontal knife in one hand after an arm was injured in the battle.  "There are still more than 3,000 people." Zhang Canjun was in a low mood. Facing the enemies coming from all directions, although the Ninth Army fought back desperately, Liang Zuan and others were not ordinary people.  , but after all, they are just rural soldiers.  Wu Qian gritted his teeth. He had no other choice now. If he left Lin Song and left at this time, they would not be able to escape.  In this case, let's just take a gamble, abandon the ship and go ashore, and retreat to Langshan with Lin Song. There is a military camp there, which has a favorable location and can hold on. Maybe they can hold on until the King of Qin sends troops for reinforcements.  When I told Deng Huanyi my thoughts, Deng Huan agreed immediately without hesitation.  ¡°Burn the boat, we¡¯ll fight the Huainan dogs!¡± Wu Qian yelled.  "Fight!" At this point, there is no other choice.  Even if the naval and rural soldiers have not always been the first-class combat troops of the Qin Army, they are not comparable to the ordinary soldiers and horses of other forces.  At the very least, the naval and rural soldiers are trained exactly according to the training of the combat troops.  Their fighting will is not weak.  &nbsp; Lin Song and the Ninth Army were completely surrounded at this time. In the dawn light, Lin Song was covered in blood and led his troops to fight and retreat.  Their vision is to retreat to Langshan Mountain and defend against the dangers of the mountain.  But whether it is Liang Zuan, Bi Shiduo, or Li Hanzhi, these people can be regarded as the most powerful generals in the world, and the soldiers they personally lead are not comparable to the local soldiers under Lin Song.  Lin Song and the Ninth Army of the Rural Soldiers can be very proud of being able to survive against several times more enemy troops.  Lin Song swung the Mo Dao in his hand and slashed hard, killing another fierce Huainan soldier.  Today, more than twenty Huainan soldiers died under his sword.  Lin Song's ferocity also attracted the attention of the Huainan Army, but with the specially made Mo Dao in Lin Song's hand, it was difficult not to attract attention.  There are not many generals who carry Mo Dao as a weapon.  What's more, Lin Song also rides a horse and holds a sword, which is even rarer.  But the most impressive thing is his ferocity, almost no one can stop him.  "Damn it, a soldier who dares to fight like this is actually a country soldier? Such a fierce general is actually a country soldier general?" Qin Yan watched Lin Song turn around, and then chopped off the head of a tall Huainan soldier with the Mo Dao in his hand.  , the corners of his eyes twitched involuntarily.  Damn it, in his opinion, the soldier in front of him was almost the same as the old brothers in the battalion under his command, and there was no such person like this general with the Mo Dao in his battalion.  But such soldiers and generals could not even enter Li Jing's battle camp.  Even ranked below the united soldiers.  Considered a reserve force.  At most the garrison level is one level, which is really unbelievable.  "They are good soldiers, and that officer is also a rare and powerful general. If you pass on the order, as long as they are willing to surrender, they will be treated favorably and not killed." Liang Zuan suffered a lot this time. He estimated that when he captured Hu Douzhou and the Qin army on the island, he would  The 20,000 soldiers he brought would have to be lost in half. If these Qin troops could be replenished.  Not bad to arrive.  "Abandon your weapons and surrender without killing!" Li Hanzhi charged forward on horseback with an eight-edged golden hoop in his hand. With a vigorous dance, he immediately killed two local soldiers and killed them with one stick.  When Lin Song saw a bald head approaching and killing two brothers in a blink of an eye, Lin Song couldn't help but widen his eyes angrily and roared: "Bald head, you are seeking death!" He raised the Mo Dao and chopped it down. Li Hanzhi raised the stick and set it up.  There was a clang.  A burst of sparks flew up.  Li Hanzhi felt a little numb in his arms, and couldn't help but be secretly surprised by how powerful this Mo sword general was.  Lin Song was entangled by Li Hanzhi and could not escape.  And Bi Shiduo led a group of Caojun brothers who followed him to surrender to Gao Pian and killed him together.  For a moment, the Ninth Army was about to collapse. When Guan Jian was about to pass, Wu Qian and Deng Huan had already led two thousand troops to charge all the way.  Soon the remnants of the First Fleet, the Eighteenth Army, and the Ninth Army gathered together.  When Lin Song saw Wu Qian and Deng Huan, who were also covered in blood, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Why don't you leave!" "I can't bear to see you being slaughtered." Deng Huan chuckled and stabbed a Huainan soldier to death.  .  "Damn you, you are stupid. I still want to wait for you to bring in reinforcements. Now it's better. Let's wait together until death." Lin Song wiped the blood on his face and gasped heavily.  "Don't worry, King Qin must have known the news here. As long as we can retreat to Langshan, we might be able to save our lives." Wu Qian explained.  Lin Song looked a little sad. It would not be so easy to retreat to Langshan Mountain.  The Huainan army on the island was not only more numerous than them, but also more fierce than them. They had no advantage at all.  The fact was just as Lin Song expected. Although Wu Qian and Wu Huan led more than 2,000 people to help, the same soldiers and horses that originally besieged the navy also came over and gathered together.  Liang Zuan could calmly devote all his troops to the siege and kill them. The surrounding Huainan soldiers were becoming more and more encircled, but the brothers around him were fighting less and less.  Seeing that it was about to dawn, the Qin army in the encirclement circle had less than a thousand people left, and the entire army was about to be annihilated.  But even so, in the face of Liang Zuan's surrender, the three generals Wu Qian, Deng Huan and Lin Song did not pay any attention to it. Even the more than a thousand country soldiers also refused to surrender.  "Damn it, it seems that we are all going to die here today. There is nothing to say. Let's see you at the Martyrs' Shrine. We will be a good man again after eighteen years!" Wu Qian shouted, holding a wound on his abdomen and gritting his teeth.  "My wife and children, young and old, are cared for and cared for by the King of Qin. I have nothing to worry about. Killing one is enough to earn a profit. Killing two earns one. I have killed enough today. What I kill now is all earned." Deng  Huan also shouted.  Lin Song was covered in injuries at this time. He was holding on to Mo Dao and was losing all strength. Was he about to die? It was a bit regretful to think about it because he had slept with countless women in his life, but it was a pity that he had never married a serious wife and given birth to a son and a half daughters.  Damn it, I'm going to die now, I'm really not willing to accept it.  The territory of Haijun in West Zhejiang Town is located in Changshu, Suzhou, on a mountain on the other side of Langshan Mountain.  Xu Wen rode up and said, "Brother, Liang Zuan has already attacked Hu."On the island, the Qin army was almost completely wiped out.  " Yang Xingmi raised his eyes and looked to the north, sighing. Li Shenfu on the side said with admiration: "The Qin army is really impressive, with only 10,000 troops, and it is the third-line army in the Qin army. In the end, Liang Zuan's 50,000 troops attacked  He was able to hold on for so long and severely injured Liang Zuan.  Liang Zuan ate them and suffered considerable losses himself, losing more than half of them.  " "They are a group of good guys. It's a pity.  "Yang Xingmi also sighed. They came from Luzhou, originally planning to find an opportunity to rescue some Qin troops. As a result, the Qin troops on the island had a chance to abandon Hu Douzhou, but they actually stayed and fought to the death, which surprised him.  Although he felt that the defenders on the island were a little pedantic, their bravery still shocked Yang Xingmi. The other thirty-six heroes of Huainan behind him were also silent, but they were unable to help at the moment.  . In the town of Haijun Changzhou in western Zhejiang, Zhou Bao, the governor of the town, has secretly assembled a large army here. "Prince Liang Zuan has attacked Hu Douzhou, and the more than 10,000 Qin troops on the island are about to be destroyed. The governor of Hangzhou sent someone to inquire.  Take action immediately?  "A Zhenhai aide asked Zhou Bao, Prince of Runan County and Zhenhai Jiedushi, who was over sixty years old but still hunky but with an eyepatch on one eye on his face, holding a copy of military information. Zhou Bao is the same as Li Keyong.  , both have one eye, and they are all famous generals of the Tang Dynasty. However, Li Keyong's one eye is natural, but Zhou Bao's one eye is different. When Zhou Bao was an officer in the imperial army in the capital, in order to be appreciated by the emperor, he knew that.  The emperor loved polo, so he practiced polo desperately. In a polo match that the emperor came to watch, he performed extremely bravely and scored goals one after another. However, he played too hard and was hit in one eye by a polo ball. As a result, his eye was  He didn't even leave the field, but continued to play, and finally won the emperor's favor. At that time, Gao Pian was only Zhou Bao's junior, and he was called his eldest brother only later, although Zhou Bao was also promoted.  He became the Commander-in-Chief early, but Gao Pian's career became more brilliant. He came from behind and gradually overshadowed him. Now, Gao Pian is appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of Huainan, and is granted the title of Prince of Bohai County. Zhou Bao succeeds Gao Pian in his post.  The two were separated by a river and became neighbors, which was originally a good thing. However, in the end, they had different ideas about dealing with Li Jing, which finally led to the conflict between them for many years.  Until the former brothers became today's enemies, Li Jing had a fight with Gao Pian and finally sent troops to garrison Hu Douzhou. In fact, it was Li Jing who got Zhou Bao's acquiescence, and it was the result of the two working together to suppress Hu Dou.  Zhou was actually the territory of Zhen Haijun. After Gao Pian was defeated by Huang Chao, he immediately ignored Huang Chao and retreated to Yangzhou. The biggest reason was not because he was afraid of Huang Chao, but because Gao Pian already knew about Li Jing.  He joined forces with Zhou Bao, so he ignored the court and Huang Chao and focused on protecting himself. This time Gao Pian finally saw the opportunity and secretly formed a secret alliance with Li Keyong and others to attack Li Jing in order to break up Li Jing and Zhou Bao.  Together, the iron chain tied to Huainan's body moved his whole body. If Gao Pian moved, Zhou Bao would not sit idly by. In terms of strength, Li Jing was far superior to Gao Pian, but Li Jing was far away from the southeast and was beyond his reach.  Gao Pian's Huainan Army was superior to Zhou Bao's Zhenhai Army. Previously, they relied on Li Jing's power to suppress Gao Pian. If Gao Pian forced Li Jing's forces out of the southeast, then Zhou Bao would definitely be Gao Pian's next target.  Gao Pian is very smart, and Zhou Bao is not stupid. Everyone knows that the world is about to change. No matter whether it is Gao Pian or Zhou Bao, these two close neighbors want to expand.  The opponent must be dealt with first. Zhou Bao's one eye flashed, and finally he said solemnly: "If we are more stable, let Liang Zuan clear all of Li Jing's men on Hu Douzhou, and then we will take action.  Well, let the governor of Hangzhou keep an eye on Hu Douzhou, and at midnight tonight, let him lead the eight capitals of Hangzhou as the vanguard and take action immediately.  " Liang Zan is one of Gao Pian's double jade. The other jade, Zhang Lin, has died in the hands of Huang Chao. If Liang Zan can kill the other jade this time and eat his 50,000 horses, there will be no doubt that  It was a huge blow to Gao Pian, and by killing Liang Zuan, he could also express to Li Jing the maintenance of the alliance between the two families, and at the same time, he could kill two birds with one stone, so why not do it.  When he came to the name of Hangzhou Badu, he quietly reminded, "The governor of Hangzhou cannot really control Hangzhou Badu. Today's Hangzhou Badu is actually headed by Dong Chang of Shijing Town.  This Dong Chang has great ambitions, and he has a very powerful guy named Qian Liu under him. He has faint signs of replacing the governor of Hangzhou and becoming independent, so the prince must be on guard.  " "Hangzhou Badu, Dong Chang, Qian Liu.  "Zhou Bao whispered a few wordsName, snorted coldly, and said with a smile: "I have heard about some interesting little guys for a long time. I heard that they are quite capable. Therefore, I specially transferred them here this time because I wanted to see how they interact with each other.  Liang Zan and others competed to see if it was worthy of the name. "The staff member felt cold and realized that the prince already knew all this.  This time, Hangzhou Badu was transferred and placed in the front, probably because they wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 717: The Eight Capitals of Hangzhou

    (The new year has arrived and the new January has begun. Happy New Year to everyone. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) Mazhou, also known as Ma Tuosha, was later known as Jingjiang, Jiangsu Province. At this time, it was still a large sandbank in the Yangtze River.  It is more than a hundred miles upstream of Hu Dou Island and is slightly smaller than Hu Dou Island.  ??At this time, fighting continued on Hu Douzhou, while Zhou Bao, the military governor of Zhenhai, was waiting for the mantis to catch the cicada, with the oriole behind, secretly gathering troops and horses.  On the sandbank of Ma Tuo, there was a troop of soldiers and horses to suppress the navy.  This army is the Eight Capitals of Hangzhou, but strictly speaking, the Eight Capitals of Hangzhou is not the navy.  The town in the west of Zhejiang Province was given the title of the town navy, but the towns in the southeast have always been rich but poorly equipped with weapons. This is a financial vassal town with money but no soldiers.  In the early days, Zhen Haijun only had a few thousand soldiers. Wang Ying's rebellion a few years ago was just a few dozen soldiers in Langshan Town on Hu Douzhou. In the end, with just such a few people, it swept across the country in just two or three years.  There are more than ten states in western Zhejiang and eastern Zhejiang.  At that time, in order to protect themselves, the wealthy families in the prefectures and counties of Zhejiang and Zhejiang established landlord armed forces and formed rural soldiers.  Hangzhou City has successively formed eight such landlord armed forces. Because each of them is not large in number, they all use them as their nicknames.  Among these eight capitals, Shijing Capital is the main one.  They were all organized for the army of the late Tang Dynasty. Initially, there were a thousand people in each capital, but later they were often dissatisfied with the number. By the early Song Dynasty, they had become a hundred people in each capital.  As for the Hangzhou Badu, the number of soldiers is also different, ranging from hundreds to hundreds. After several years of development, now, the actual number of Hangzhou Badu, which was originally established to defend Wang Ying, has already exceeded a thousand.  .  The governor of Hangzhou, who was under the command of Haijun in West Zhejiang Town, has actually been ignored by these eight capitals.  The capital of Shijingdu is Dong Chang, a very wealthy tycoon in Lin'an City, Hangzhou.  During Wang Ying's rebellion, he began to raise banners to recruit rural soldiers.  Then he became a small overlord.  At this time, Dong Chang's subordinates were in Shijingdu.  Already have five thousand soldiers.  He is indeed a powerful person.  ??In history, Dong Chang made his fortune relying on Shi Jingdu, and later moved to Hangzhou, claiming to be the governor of the capital, and pretending to be the governor of Hangzhou. Zhou Bao had no choice but to appoint him as the governor of Hangzhou.  Later, Dong Chang's power continued to expand, and he successively served as the Jiedu Envoy of the Yisheng Army, the Inspector of Schools, and Youpuse.  After Huang Chao's rebel army withdrew from Chang'an.  When Emperor Xizong of the Tang Dynasty returned to the capital from Sichuan, Dong Chang took the books from the Pei family of the Yue people and presented them to him.  At the end of the Tang Dynasty, the imperial court successively granted Dong Chang the title of Captain of the School, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, and the title of Prince of Longxi County.  After that, Dong Chang became more and more ambitious and asked the court to be named King of Yue, but failed and became very dissatisfied.  Later, Dong Chang established himself as emperor based on Yuezhou, and his country was named "Dayue Luoping".  Calls himself a saint.  Although there is no Dayue Luoping established by Dong Chang in the history of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, there is Qian Liu, the founder of the Wuyue Kingdom in the Five Dynasties.  In fact, they are Dong Chang's subordinates.  It can even be said that in history, Dong Changneng went from a local tycoon in Lin'an to a warlord who separatized the two Zhejiang provinces in the late Tang Dynasty, and even proclaimed himself emperor all the way. In the end, the Luoping Kingdom of Dayue was quickly destroyed. All of this was a result of success and failure.  It is said that when Qian Liu was born, the room was filled with red light, accompanied by the sound of soldiers and horses.  His father, Qian Kuan, wanted to abandon him in the well as this was an ominous sign, but his grandmother stopped him.  Therefore, Qian Liu was nicknamed "Po Liu".  Qian Liu studied martial arts since he was a child. He was good at archery and dancing, and he was also a little proficient in prophecy and Weishu.  When he grew up, he did not engage in a legitimate job and made a living by selling illegal salt.  This year, Qian Liu is twenty-eight years old and is the number one general under Dong Chang, the head of Shi Jingdu.  Like Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, Qian Liu was also one of the most heroic salt traders in the late Tang Dynasty.  Five years ago, when Li Jing resolutely replaced the village chief's son and enlisted in the United Army, Qian Liu joined the villagers recruited by Dong Chang at about the same time.  However, compared with Li Jing's legendary experience, Qian Liu's experience is not ordinary.  After a few years of silence, Qian Poliu finally became astonishing with the courage he had honed in his career of selling smuggled salt.  In the first few years when Qian Liu joined Shijingdu, he followed Dong Chang and fought against anti-Tang forces such as Wang Ying, Zhu Zhi, Zhang Duan, and Cao Shixiong. However, due to the weak strength of the troops, he never attracted any attention.  excellent performance.  When Huang Chao attacked Hangzhou for the first time, none of the eight capitals in Hangzhou dared to resist and huddled aside.  But when Huang Chaojun's partial division attacked Hangzhou for the second time, Shi Jingdu and the salt dealer named Qian finally had a chance to prove their worth.  When Huang Chao attacked Hangzhou for the second time, the Zhenjun Jiedu at that time was neither Zhou Bao nor Gao Pian. However, the force that entered Hangzhou at that time was only a partial division of more than 2,000 men, but the number was greater than that of Shi Jingdu's soldiers at that time.  More horses.  At that time, when Qian Liu learned that Huang Chao's army was approaching, he advised Dong Chang: "Huang Chao's army has tens of thousands of people. If they want to cross the valley, they will be far apart and difficult to reach from head to tail. We should choose a suitable place to ambush and attack by surprise.  , we will definitely be able to defeat him, and it is possible to repel his attack on Lin'an. "Dong Chang didn't want to be a mantis blocking the car. Last time.Isn't it okay if you stay far away?  But he couldn't stand Qian Liu's repeated persuasion and agreed, but only gave him twenty soldiers.  The meaning is quite clear. If you dare not go because you are too young, then you can¡¯t blame me!  Unexpectedly, Qian Liu went there anyway. He hid in the forest and shot down the general of Huang Chao Army with one arrow, disrupting the queue of Huang Chao Army.  Encountering an unexpected situation, the "rebels" rushed into the army, and their low quality was fully exposed. Two thousand people were like ants that had been stabbed in their nest. They just ran for their lives. They were defeated by Qian Liu's twenty men and trampled on each other on the mountain road.  The casualties were considerable.  After repelling the vanguard of Huang Chao's partial division, Qian Liu also knew that this kind of ambush would never happen again.  So he gave it up and took advantage of the victory to retreat. When passing by a small shop on the roadside, Qian Liu came up with a plan and said to the old woman who opened the shop: "Wait a moment if a group of soldiers arrives, and they ask if you have seen them."  If you pass us, tell them that Lin'an's army is stationed eight hundred miles away." Afterwards, Huang Chao's army arrived, and the general leading the team asked the woman, and the woman truthfully told Qian Liu's message.  The general didn't know that Babaili was a place name in Lin'an, and thought it was Zhen Haijun who was mobilizing troops in Lin'an.  At that time, this army was not the main force of Huang Chao, but just a partial force. I couldn't figure out the specific situation for a while. Thinking that only a few dozen people had repelled 2,000 people before, I didn't dare to take risks, so I simply turned around and Hangzhou escaped.  After a military disaster, Qian Liu and Dong Chang became famous. ???????????????? Later.  In the subsequent battle where the Suppression Navy went south to encircle and suppress Wang Ying.  Hangzhou Badu also sent troops to beat up the drowned dogs.  Dong Chang's troops recruited troops and bought roads.  The army and horses expanded a lot, Dong Chang was awarded Shijing Town General, and Qian Liu, as Dong Chang's first general, was also promoted by Dong Chang to Shijing Town Yamen's Military Envoy.  After Zhou Bao took office as the military governor of Zhenhai, the eight capitals in Hangzhou were already a little too strong. In particular, Shijingdu had five thousand troops, and the other capitals also had two to three thousand troops. The eight capitals in Hangzhou combined had as many as 20,000 troops.  Although most of these Badu soldiers are just local warriors.  But because each of them is armed by landlords, and the eight generals are also wealthy local tyrants who spend money on equipment, they are also a force that cannot be underestimated in the southeast, which is not well equipped.  Even Zhou Bao, although he has continuously strengthened the navy in recent years, still has to think carefully if he wants to move Badu.  "However, Zhou Bao has been on the battlefield for a long time and has experienced many towns. He is not one of the civil servants sent by the imperial court.  Although on the surface he has not touched Badu.  But in fact, he has always regarded these eight capitals as his personal troubles, this time.  Zhou Bao then used both soft and hard tactics to mobilize the eight capitals in Hangzhou and send them directly to Ma Tuosha.  In Dong Chang¡¯s temporary military tent on Ma Tuo Shazhou, the eight capitals of Hangzhou gathered with their respective generals to discuss matters.  Dongchang, the capital of Shijing in Lin'an County, Chen Sheng, the capital of Qingping in Yuhang County, Wu Wenju, the capital of Yuqian County, Xuji, the capital of Yanguan County, Duling, the capital of Wu'an in Xincheng County, Raojing, the capital of Tangshan County, and Fuchun, Fuyang County  Du Wenyu, Longquan County Longquan Du Ling Wenju.  Eight capitals will gather together in one tent. Although Qian Liu is only the deputy commander of Shi Jingdu, Shi Jingdu has five thousand soldiers and horses. With Qian Liu's reputation, he also has a seat among the crowd at this time.  Generals can only stand behind their own generals.  "Everyone, Marshal Zhou has sent an order that I, Badu, will immediately attack Hu Douzhou after dark." Dong Chang glanced at the generals and said in a deep voice.  Chen Sheng, the commander-in-chief of Qingping City in Yuhang County, immediately asked: "Is Zhou Shuai really going to fight against Huainan Gao Shuai?" It is a fact that the former brothers Zhou Bao, his own marshal, and Gao Pian, Huainan's commander-in-chief, have been at odds with each other for a long time, especially  Since Li Jing stationed troops at the mouth of the Yangtze River between the two families, the atmosphere has become more solemn.  The two families finally resorted to violence, which seemed to be expected, but when they actually started fighting, everyone felt a little shocked.  No matter what, the world is still the world of Li Tang, and the two generals are also Li Tang's commanders and commanders. At this time, they want the two families to go to war, regardless of the commander-in-chief order issued by Li Jing, the king of Qin in the Central Plains.  The people below are still a little confused.  Although the eight capitals are now quite powerful, and each capital will be one of the top wealthy families in the counties of Hangzhou, and now they have military power, even the governor of Hangzhou usually doesn't pay attention to them.  But facing the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, Zhou Bao, who came from a family of the Forbidden Army, no one dared to have the idea of ??subverting the law.  Qian Liu sat aside and sneered a few times: "If you don't really take action, how can you pretend to take action? Marshal Gao opposite has already made a move to King Qin. King Qin holds the Seal of the Commander of the Kwantung Army and Horses. Not only does Commander Gao not obey King Qin's orders, he also dares to make a surprise attack."  Hu Douzhou's attack on the Qin army is tantamount to rebellion. We, the Eight Capitals in Hangzhou, are loyal to the Tang Dynasty and obey Zhou Shuai's instructions, so we will naturally send troops to attack Gao Shuai. "The relationship between the three families of Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, and Li Jing.  Of course everyone knows it.  Although they were still shocked that Gao Pian dared to attack Li Jing, everyone understood Zhou Bao's intention.  Gao Pian dared to hit Li Jing, and then he dared to hit Zhou Bao. If Zhou Shuai didn't want to be beaten passively, it was naturally the most appropriate time to take action at this time.  But everyone is also smart?, I have already heard some hidden meanings from Qian Liu's words.  "Did Zhou Shuai only send troops from our eighth capital?" "Although Liang Zuan has almost captured Hu Douzhou, his men also suffered heavy casualties, with 50,000 troops. According to Zhou Shuai's news, there are now less than 20,000 troops left.  . And we also have 20,000 troops in Hangzhou Badu. Zhou Shuai wants us to go down the river and surround Liang Zuan on Hu Douzhou. The other brothers in Zhenhai will come to reinforce him later." Dong Chang said.  Zhou Bao, who was sent by the visitor, said what he meant.  Although some people still suspected that Zhou Bao wanted them to be consumed by the Huainan Army, since the military order had been issued, they could only believe Zhou Bao for the time being and send troops first.  "Send troops immediately after dark. We will carry horses more than a hundred miles from Shazhou to Hudouzhou and go down the river. We will arrive in the middle of the night, just in time to kill Liang Zuan by surprise!" Qian Liu clenched his fists and sneered.  If Liang Zuan can be defeated, this battle will also be very helpful to the reputation of Hangzhou Badu.  In particular, among the words passed down by Zhou Bao, there was one sentence that Dong Chang and Qian Liu did not say directly.  , Zhou Bao has said that if the Badu of Hangzhou defeats Liang Zuan and captures Hu Douzhou, then all the money and grain commodities in the warehouses on Hu Douzhou can be returned to the Badu.  The money, grain and goods on Hu Douzhou are a huge fortune. If not, Dong Chang would not have agreed to send troops tonight so easily.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 718: The war breaks out

    (Thanks to Lin Biao for the reward here, thank you!) The eighth day of April in the sixth year of Qianfu.  On this day, Emperor Li Xuan of the Tang Dynasty issued an edict to confer the title of King of Qin Li Jing as the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. On the same day, he agreed to Li Jing's request and worshiped Tongping Zhangshi and Zhenwu Jiedu envoy Yu Xuan as the military envoy of the Tianping Army.  He worshiped Tongping Zhangshi and Kang Chengjie, the military envoy of Lingnan West Road, as the military envoy of the Yicheng Army.  He worshiped Tongping Zhangshi and Xin Chen, the military governor of Datong, as the military governor of Xuanwu, and issued an edict to the world.  On the same day, the edict was established under the Daxingtai of Northeast Road, and the six provinces of Andong, Liaodong, Liaoxi, Beiping, Hebei, and Shandong were Yichang, Tianping, Taining, and Zi.  Qingzhu Town was abolished and merged into the six provinces under Daxingtai of Northeast Road.  After long discussions with Daxingtai Civil and Military Affairs, Li Jing finally made the decision to temporarily abandon the five prefectures of Yun, Pu, Cao, Hua, and Song that he currently occupied, and only retain Mi, Yi, Hai, and Song in the newly acquired land of Henan.  Si, Yan and Ji six states.  The six states of Mi, Yi, Hai, Si, Yan, and Ji were merged into Shandong Province.  Although I was a little reluctant to spit out the meat I had eaten, it was a decision I made after long consideration.  The rapid expansion south this time was completely beyond the expectations of Li Jing and others.  Even on the other side of Hebei, the sudden addition of five new states was somewhat unexpected.  After the initial excitement, Li Jing and others had to think carefully about the many problems that followed.  Before going south, Li Jing¡¯s goal was to open up the Hebei passage to the south, then rush into Henan, and take advantage of the emptiness in Henan to grab a vote and leave.  Move some people back to Liaodong to enrich them.  It¡¯s just that after acquiring more than ten states in Henan so easily.  It would be a lie to say that you are not tempted to be greedy.  Just looking back.  Li Jing also found that he really wanted to maintain this territory.  Some people's hearts are full of the feeling of a snake swallowing an elephant.  Although there is no threat to those occupying the territory of more than ten states in Henan, after swallowing up the eastern part of Henan, Daxingtai's center of gravity began to become unstable.  Liaodong's backyard is not stable, and the key channel in Hebei has not yet been cleared. The four towns and Li Keyong are stuck between the Northeast and Shandong. Once the two sides start fighting again, the entire strategic situation will be very unsafe for Li Jing, with the north and the south being blocked.  Danger of cutting off.  What's more critical is.  When the Qin army reached the north of the Huaihe River and the east of the Bianhe Canal, Li Jing had to face the formidable enemy of Li Keyong and the Four Towns of Hebei, and also faced the joint attack of the Huainan Gaopian and Luoyang Qi armies.  On a battlefield, Li Jing is not afraid of any enemy, but if he deals with several extremely powerful forces at the same time, Li Jing will be powerless.  The final decision was to keep the Qilu hilly area, but to temporarily abandon the undefendable territory of Tianping Army, Yicheng Army, and Songzhou surrounded by Gao Pian, Huang Chao, and Wei Bo.  On the other hand, Li Jing gave up the five states of Yun, Pu, Cao, Hua and Song that were undefendable.  But in order to protect the eastern territory, Li Jing occupied the Qilu hilly area.  He also decided not only to retain the Huaisi territory in Haizhou and Sizhou, but also to prepare to capture Xuzhou and use Huaisi as a barrier to block Gao Pian's power in Huainan and completely stabilize the territory of Shandong Province.  However, even if he had decided to give up Yun, Pu and other five states, Li Jing would not give it up in vain.  Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Li Jing finally made a deal to the court, appointing Yu Xuan, the military governor of the Zhenwu Army, as the military governor of the Tianping Army, with jurisdiction over the three prefectures of Yun, Pu, and Cao.  Kang Chengjie was appointed as the envoy of the Yicheng Army, which governed the three prefectures of Hua, Zheng and Bian.  He also asked Xin Chen to be appointed as the envoy of Xuanwu Festival, with jurisdiction over the three prefectures of Song, Hao and Ying.  Yu Xuan, Xin Chen, and Kang Chenghui are all commanders of the town now. Li Jing proposed to transfer them to Henan, of course for his own personal reasons.  First of all, these three people have a very close relationship with him. If they serve as the commanders of these three towns, then even if Li Jing gives up the territory he currently occupies in the five states, he will not actually fall into the hands of Huang Chao or Gao Pian.  And Han Jian is in the hands of anyone.  Although Li Jing did not expect that these three Tang Dynasty elders would directly turn to him, as long as they did not turn to his enemies, they would still be screen vassals and allies of Shandong Province.  Moreover, the characters of these three people are not the kind of people with great power ambitions, so there is no need to worry about creating three hostile warlords.  Originally, the three of them were already commanders of one side. They were transferred to Henan, especially Xuanwu Town. Currently, only one Songzhou was actually under control.  The Yicheng Army only had one Huazhou under its control, but Li Jing also understood that in fact, if Xin Tan was in Datong, Li Jing was originally left as a back-up, but now Datong has various Tibetan tribes that actually control the states, and there are  With the rise of Li Keyong, Xin Tan will not play much role in Datong. It is better to bring him to Henan and get a lot of help.  With Li Jing¡¯s current prestige, Li Xuan still needed to use Li Jing¡¯s troops to deal with Huang Chao, so he naturally agreed to do so.  Even if this new transfer is forFor the three of them, it was a bit like being demoted, but the emperor no longer cared about that.  At the same time, Li Jing began to mobilize his troops and divided them into three clusters.  In the Northeast, troops and horses were mobilized from Liaodong Province and Andong Province to western Liaoning to guard against the Khitan at all times.  On the other hand, Li Jing gathered troops from Hebei and Peiping provinces in Shunzhou and Hejian to prepare for a war with Li Keyong from the four towns in Hebei.  At the same time, Li Jing was also deploying troops from Henan and Shandong to prepare to concentrate his efforts on attacking Xuzhou.  Li Jing sent people to Xuzhou to meet Shi Pu and asked Shi Pu to hand over Xuzhou. On the other hand, Li Jing sent people to Hu Douzhou, preparing to temporarily abandon the southeastern base of Hu Douzhou.  After all, the stall was too big, and Li Jing's troops were somewhat insufficient.  Many soldiers and horses have been transferred from Hu Douzhou before, but now there are only 10,000 rural soldiers and a navy fleet of 1,000 people stationed there.  Since it is judged that Gao Pian may have a sudden change, Hu Douzhou may become Gao Pian's first target.  Temporarily transferring this force back can not only prevent Gao Pian from taking action, but also transfer it to the Xu Si battlefield to strengthen the Qin army's combat power.  In fact, Li Jing¡¯s entire new strategic plan is to abandon the five states of Cao and Song Dynasties, but to attack Xuzhou, especially at this critical time when the Supervisory Office has learned more and more about the frequent changes between Li Keyong and the four towns in Hebei.  There are many voices who believe that the status quo should be maintained in Henan at this time, and then the main force should be transferred northward.  First pacify the four towns in Hebei.  At the very least, take down the already crippled Youzhou first.  Occupy a favorable position.  But Li Jing finally insisted on the current plan, and they had no choice but to obey.  And to implement Li Jing's plan, the most critical thing is to capture Xu Si.  If Xu Si cannot be controlled, it will be difficult for the Song Dynasty and even the Hai, Yi, and Yan states to be truly stable.  Sizhou is already under Zeng Yuanyu¡¯s control. Everyone, including Li Jing, thinks that taking Xuzhou will not be too much trouble.  Li Jing first offered courtesy and then sent troops, and at the same time ordered Zeng Yuanyu to mobilize his troops.  Marching towards Xuzhou, he also sent envoys to Xuzhou to ask Shi Pu, the Jiedushi envoy of the reforming army, to surrender.  The Qin army optimistically estimated that when Zeng Yuanyu's troops entered Xuzhou, Shi Pu had already seen the situation clearly and took the initiative to open the city and surrender.  As for the new soldiers recruited from the states of Song and Cao, they were probably almost there, and they could just be handed over to the three new military envoys including Yu Xuan who arrived.  After the situation in Henan is slightly stabilized, the troops from Henan and Shandong can then go north to fight the decisive battle with the Four Towns and Li Keyong in Hebei.  This is the most optimistic estimate.  But the reality is not always smooth sailing.  That night, a piece of extremely bad news was quickly delivered to Li Jing in Songcheng.  Gao Pian took action.  The Four Towns of Hebei Province and Li Keyong had not yet taken action, but Gao Pian, who had been silent for nearly a year, suddenly took action.  "If a tiger doesn't show off its power, it will really make people think it is a sick cat.  Gao Pian is worthy of being a famous general, and his attacks are steady and ruthless. No one expected that he would be the first to strike, not even Li Jing.  Although Li Jing discussed with his subordinates that Gao Pian might have a secret alliance with the north, he only thought that Gao Pian might stab Li Keyong in the back after Li Keyong took action with the four towns in Hebei.  No one expected that he would be the first to take action, and if he didn't move, it would be shocking.  The Huainan Army sent troops in two directions. Gao Pian's nephew Gao Jie led 20,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops to raid the Haozhou camp south of the Huaihe River, while Gao Pian's general Liang Zuan led 20,000 soldiers and 30,000 auxiliary troops to raid the garrison at Hu Douzhou.  Qin army.  Although Gao Pian and the Huainan Army have been silent for a long time, their performance this time still proves their ferocity.  It only took Gao Jie one night to capture Dingyuan City in Haozhou, and Zhaoyi City in Haozhou the next day. Now he has directly surrounded the important town of Zhongli, the prefecture city of Haozhou.  On the other hand, Liang Zuan also killed Hu Douzhou The news about Haozhou was two days ago, and the news about Hu Douzhou was three days ago.  This bad news is like a dark cloud, hanging over everyone in Songzhou Camp.  Even Li Jing frowned.  Without speaking, he already knew by looking at everyone's expressions that from Cui Yunqing to Gaiyu, Li Zhenjing, Xiang Lin Wei and others, everyone had almost concluded that Hu Douzhou's eleven thousand troops were probably gone.  Hu Douzhou was lost, and a large amount of money, food, and goods were lost along with the loss of the soldiers. Although the blow to morale was great, it was not the most serious.  What worries Jingxiang and others is that Gao Pian took action so quickly this time, which was beyond expectation.  And their attack speed is faster, one city per day. At this speed, Haozhou may have been lost by now.  And once Haozhou is lost, the entire area south of the Huaihe River will be Gaopian's territory.  Now that he has gone to Haozhou, it doesn¡¯t take much to think about it. Gao Pian¡¯s next step will definitely be Xuzhou and Sizhou  On that day, in the Yanzi Tower in Xuzhou City of the Reform Army, Shi Pu, the military governor of the Reform Army, and his wife were enjoying the spring. ??????????? She said it was to enjoy the spring, but in fact, Mrs. Shi saw that her husband looked very bad, and she was upset and wanted to find a way to go out with him to relax.  But at this time, Shi Pu still had such thoughts.  It was with great difficulty that he drove away the commander-in-chief sent by the imperial court, and after a lot of hard work, he became the commander-in-chief of the Probationary Army.  But he was not happy for a few days. First, Huang Chao crossed the border, captured Sizhou, and plundered it. Li Jing was attracted to come and occupied Xiapi City, and he never left it.  Later, when the imperial court set up the water defense line, he responded positively and sent two troops there. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate the opposition within the reform army and send them out first, so as to take the opportunity to strengthen his control over the reform army.  .  Who would have imagined that these arrogant soldiers would cause trouble as soon as they went out, and actually caused a chaos among the Zhongwu Town troops. It didn't matter that 3,000 of them were massacred, and the group that went there also dispersed.  Immediately afterwards, Li Jing not only refused to return the Xiapi he had previously occupied, but instead seized the entire Sizhou at once.  The negotiations have not yet come up with a solution, and now Gao Pian from the south suddenly takes action and robs Haozhou.  The reform army only has three fucking states, Xu, Si, and Hao, with no more than 20,000 soldiers and horses.  As a result, Li Jing robbed Sizhou and Gao Pian robbed Haozhou. Now Zeng Yuanyu of Sizhou and Gao Jie of Haozhou both sent envoys to ask him to hand over Xuzhou.  Shi Pu really wants to cry but has no tears. It¡¯s so damn frustrating to be so handsome.  But what can he do? Everyone can see that the imperial court is probably going to be doomed this time. Li Jing seems to be the most powerful in the world.  All the troops and horses in his hands now add up to only 10,000 people in Xuzhou City.  With just these few soldiers, let alone Li Jing, even Gao Pian cannot defeat him.  But he would be a little unwilling to send out the probation army like this.  What's even more critical is that it's not just one family that wants Xuzhou right now, but two families.  He couldn't afford to offend either Li Jing or Gao Pian.  To surrender to Li Jing, Gao Pian probably still has to fight.  Even if Gao Pian surrendered, Li Jing would not let Xuzhou go.  In fact, if you can give up the position of commander in chief, you won't be so embarrassed. No matter how he fights, you can just take refuge with anyone.  But in the final analysis, Shi Pu was not a charismatic commander of the imperial court. He was an actual general of the reform army, who rose to power through mutiny. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????? When I was in trouble and rushed to the original military envoy, I finally got to this position. My butt is still hot, so how can I be willing to give it away?  Sizhou, Linhuai.  Zeng Yuanyu, the commander-in-chief of the rear army of the Fifth Army Commander-in-Chief and the commander-in-chief of Xu Si's camp, got up early in the morning, put on his full body armor, and climbed up the Sizhou city wall to observe the enemy's situation.  It had just stopped raining heavily all day and night, and Gao Jie had already reached the south bank of the Huaihe River quietly, taking advantage of the rain.  Haozhou has fallen into the hands of Gao Jie, who had reached the other side of Linhuai a day ago.  "Compared to the Huainan Army, the Qin Army can calculate better than the Northern Army.  Although the old foundation of the Qin army originated from Dengzhou, the expansion in recent years has mostly come from Henan, Hebei and even Liaodong.  The Northerners are good at riding and shooting, while the Southerners are good at boats and chariots. This statement is not false.  Since ancient times, Huaisi has been the dividing line between north and south.  When southerners attack north, they will basically choose to use the river water network to attack during the rainy season in spring.  When the northerners went south to attack, most of them chose to attack in autumn and winter when the rivers were dry and shallow.  The current season is the transition between spring and summer. Judging from the weather, the Qin army is actually at a disadvantage.  But the Qin army occupied Sizhou first and defended it by the river, but they were in a favorable geographical position.  "However, although the Huaihe River is also dangerous, for the Huainan Army, the Huaihe River is not dangerous and cannot stop them.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 719: Ecstasy Array

    (Thanks to Mengmengmengmengmeng, Xiaobuzhen Superstar, Yongsheng, i, 5211602, Feilong Tianzai, and Kaluo for their support. Please ask for guaranteed monthly tickets during the double period!) Sizhou, Linhuai.  Late at night, at the Linhuai Wharf on the Bianshui Canal, about three hundred Bian ships slowly arrived at the Linhuai Wharf in the dark. These Bian ships, which specialized in water transportation through the South Canal, were traveling from north to south at this time, and each cabin was covered with black.  Cloth, we can¡¯t tell what cargo is loaded inside, but each ship has an extremely deep draft and reaches its maximum carrying capacity.  The silent dock is brightly lit tonight, and there are soldiers and horses patrolling and guarding the city of Linhuai in the distance, and no one is allowed to approach.  "Coming, coming!" Before the fleet docked at the port, a small boat had already approached the pier first. Several people jumped out of it and ran directly to the pier.  Zeng Yuanyu, the commander-in-chief of the Left Army and the commander of the Huaisi Expeditionary Camp, stood tall like a mountain in an iron armor and a cloak. Hearing this, he quickly led a group of generals behind him to move to the dock and asked, "Which general is coming?"  , Yi, Hai and Si prefectures are progressing smoothly.  He had not thought beforehand that Daxingtai actually planned to swallow up the probation army, so when Li Jing ordered the attack on Xuzhou, it was really beyond the expectations of the Huaisi camp.  When they started to move, the Huai army unexpectedly took action first, attacking quickly and scooping up Haozhou in the blink of an eye.  At this time, Shi Pu in Xuzhou City also had an ambiguous attitude. Under the coercion of the Qin Army and the Huai Army, he actually wavered.  For Zeng Yuanyu, attacking Xuzhou is no longer the top priority. The top priority is to prevent the Huai army from crossing the Huai River north.  Several urgent reports arrived at Daxingtai in Songzhou.  Li Jing quickly responded.  Since Shi Pu had no intention of surrender.  Then Xuzhou can postpone the attack and block the Huai army south of the Huai River first, so as to prevent the Huaisi camp, which has a small number of troops, from being attacked from behind by the Huai army when attacking Xuzhou.  At the same time, Li Jing also stated in the letter that he would immediately mobilize his troops south.  The first unit that arrived today was disguised as a merchant ship and came directly from Xuzhou.  But let¡¯s be honest.  Shi Pu of Xuzhou may not have known that this fleet might be the reinforcements of the Qin army going south, but even if he knew it, with only 10,000 people on hand, he could only hide in Xuzhou city and not dare to act rashly.  There are 300 Bian boats, these are all grain transport ships. These canal boats actually have a larger carrying capacity than sea-going ships. There are no big winds and waves on the inland rivers, so there are many large boats with a huge carrying capacity, even more than 10,000 stones.  This time Li Jing also gathered ships collected from Songzhou, Caozhou, Huazhou and other places.  Three hundred ships were assembled to transport troops south.  Zeng Yuanyu estimated that there were 300 ships.  At least tens of thousands of reinforcements can be brought in.  "Back to the general, it's the King of Qin who has personally led his troops." Upon hearing the arrival of Li Jing, Zeng Yuanyu was startled and quickly sped up his feet.  The fleet has begun to dock. The first to disembark were the Secret Service guards led by Tiedan Wang Tieqiang. They quickly disembarked, and after a quick inspection on the dock, they were on guard. Except for Zeng Yuanyu and other officers, no one else was allowed to approach.  After the Secret Service had completed all the work, Wang Tieqiang sent several signals to the ships on the dock. The five identical Bian boats all flashed signals. The attendant Zhao Jiang on one of the ships entered the cabin and reported to Li Jing: "The dock is safe.  , please get off the ship." Although Li Jing didn't like the current security measures, she knew that it was no better than before, so she sat in the cabin and waited for them to get ready before getting up.  After getting off the boat, Zeng Yuanyu immediately led 20 or 30 officers to greet him.  "My subordinate failed to scoop up Xuzhou, which is a dereliction of duty. Please be punished by your Majesty." Zeng Yuanyu immediately apologized as soon as he came up.  He originally joined the Qin Army halfway. He did not stay in the Qin Army for a long time, but he was highly relied upon by Li Jing. Within a few years, he had become the Commander-in-Chief of the Rear Army in the Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies. This time when he went south to Henan, he became the commander-in-chief of the Huaihe Army.  The Sixing camp was unified.  Although he was already a high-ranking servant of Zuo Sanqi in the imperial court, it was just a casual position.  Although when he joined the Qin army, he brought with him five thousand imperial guards of the Shence Army, but his status in the army now still far exceeds that of Li Jing's confidants such as Liu Shouqian, Zhang Chengzong, Li Juyi, etc. He is also very cautious in his high position.  This time, although his Huaisi camp captured four states in a row, it failed to capture Xu and Hao states as required by Daxingtai, so he was still very uneasy.  Li Jing patted the shoulder of this brave general very kindly. Although he was not a direct descendant, his ability to lead troops was ranked among the top ten of Li Jing's men. Otherwise, Li Jing would not rely on him so much.  "General Yuanfeng is bad. This time, General Yuanfeng only used a partial army to attack the four prefectures of Yisi, Mihai. It can be said that he has made great achievements with his hard work. As for Xu Hao's matter, it was originally not considered well by Daxingtai." Li Jing laughed.  road.  Zeng Yuanyu felt much more relaxed after hearing this. With Li Jing¡¯s attitude, he became even more excited  Although this lord is a bit too young, he is really admirable in terms of managing people and doing things. Just because Li Jing is willing to trust him and delegate power is enough to make him loyal to him.  "How many soldiers and horses has the king brought here?" Zeng Yuanyu asked softly.  Li Jing smiled softly and looked back at the troops who were gathering on the pier: "Twenty thousand elite cavalry!" Upon hearing this number, Zeng Yuanyu was shocked, then overjoyed.  With 20,000 fine cavalry, the Huai army should not be afraid. Xuzhou will definitely be able to conquer it.  "Where is the Huai army now?" Returning to Linhuai City, Li Jing did not rest. He immediately summoned the generals going south to discuss with the generals in the Huaisi camp.  A man in black standing on one side immediately replied: "Our Military Intelligence Bureau has investigated and found that there are currently two Huai Army troops on the south bank. One of them is Gao Jie's troops who have just captured Haozhou.  , troops and horses were stationed in Zhongli of Haozhou and Jichun of Jianzhou, the important towns in Huaixi. The arrangement of their troops is very obvious. They want to enter Yingzhou and Haozhou from Yingkou and Wukou along Yingshui and Wushui. " "  The Huai army opposite Linhuai is not under Gao Jie, but under Gao Pian's other nephew Shi Lang Gao Yu. Under him are generals Lei Man, Feng Shou and Chen Qi. They are currently stationed in the important towns of Xuyi and Shan in the east of Huai.  Yang Er Town, its posture is directed towards Sikou, intending to cross the Huaihe River and go straight to Sixu. "Li Jing pondered: "Is there any news from Hu Douzhou?" The man in black is the fifth concubine in the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Supervision Department.  , who was born in the special operations camp, took over some of Levi's previous positions.  Currently in charge of the entire military intelligence bureau.  Responsible for military intelligence.  "According to the news, the first fleet of the Lingbo Army on Hu Douzhou. The Ninth Army and the Eighteenth Army of the Rural Soldiers have been completely wiped out. There is no news that the three military leaders Wu Qian, Lin Song, and Deng Huan survived. Before the Jianghai Town garrison was wiped out,  , causing great damage to the Huai army Liang Zuan's troops, killing three times the enemy with 11,000 troops. Unfortunately, the Huai army made a sudden move, and our army was not in a hurry to rescue them. " Hearing this news confirmed that Hu Douzhou's defenders were in a hurry.  Submerged, Li Jing's face was very ugly.  This is the first time so far that the Qin army has been completely annihilated, even the rural army.  But the two armies were suddenly gone, which made Li Jing clenched her fists in anger.  I still underestimated Gao Pian before, thinking that Gao Pian would not take action at this time.  The fifth concubine also lowered his head. This time Gao Pian took action, the Military Intelligence Bureau also received a little bit of news beforehand, but they were not alert and did not pay attention. As a result, the Hu Douzhou garrison was annihilated and Haozhou was lost. It can be said that  Military Intelligence has a huge responsibility.  Previously, the fifth concubine had resigned from his post to plead guilty.  However, in the end, Li Jing reduced the salaries of major military intelligence officials and imposed severe penalties.  But in the end, the fifth concubine was still retained.  Zeng Yuanyu asked with some confusion: "Gao Pian asked Gao Yu to go north as well, so how many troops and horses did Gao Jie and Gao Yu lead?" The fifth concubine said with some uncertainty: "According to the information we got, Gao Jie has troops in Shechun.  Twenty thousand, Zhongli has 30,000 soldiers, Gao Yuxuyi has 20,000 soldiers, and Shanyang has 30,000 soldiers." Li Jing glanced at the fifth concubine coldly, "Are you trying to tell me that Gao Pian just sent five.  Ten thousand soldiers and horses were sent to attack Hu Douzhou, and another 50,000 soldiers and horses were sent to attack Haozhou, and now another 50,000 soldiers and horses were gathered in Chuzhou? " If it is according to what the fifth concubine said, then Gao Pian has mobilized fifteen soldiers and horses at once.  Thousands of soldiers and horses, Huainan is such a large territory, there must be left-behind troops in other places, especially Yangzhou must have a heavy army.  Based on this calculation, wouldn't there be two or three hundred thousand people in Gao Pian?  But according to the information Li Jing knew, a year ago, Gao Pian had only 60,000 people in his hands, and Huang Chao had eaten almost 20,000 more.  In the past year, Gao Pian has not recruited troops on a large scale. How could the Huai army suddenly expand to 200,000 to 300,000 men?  Without any analysis, Li Jing also understood that the fifth concubine had neglected his duty and that their information was simply not accurate.  This time, Li Jing really had the idea of ????adjusting the position of doctor in the Fifth Military Intelligence Bureau.  "The Huai Army definitely does not have 200,000 to 300,000 soldiers. According to my estimation, the Huai Army has only about 40,000 soldiers. Even if he recruits a large number of auxiliary troops, the entire Huai Army will only number more than 150,000 people. We are on Hu Douzhou  The 10,000 rural soldiers and 1,000 naval troops killed and wounded 30,000 Huai troops. This was after the Gao Pian general Liang Zuan led it. It can be seen that the 50,000 Huai troops under Liang Zuan may only have 10,000 actual soldiers.  Around 10,000 new soldiers who have been trained recently, and the remaining 30,000 are newly recruited civilian auxiliary soldiers." Li Jing analyzed lightly: "According to this calculation, Gao Jie's 50,000 soldiers are about the same, probably more than Liang.  Zan is better, but not much better. As for the newly arrived Gao Yu, I don't think he has more elite soldiers. "What does the king mean, are we facing a group of paper tigers?" Zeng Yuanyu said.  "Absolutely." Although this is just his speculation, sometimes, seeing is not believing, and speculation is not unreasonable.  Zeng Yuanyu lowered his head and thought for a while, his eyes lit up and he was a little surprised.He said: "What does your Majesty mean, is it possible that the Huai Army has secretly made a subcontracting plan? Gao Jie's troops in Huaixi have become suspects, and the real main force of the Huai Army has been transferred to Gao Yu's hands?" Li Jing nodded.  Head, that's probably what happened.  Gao Pian took action, obviously to compete for Xu Si, but the current situation outside was that after Gao Jie just captured Haozhou, he stationed his troops in Shechun and Zhongli, pointed directly at Wukou and Yingkou, and launched an attack  The situation of Haozhou and Yingzhou.  But these are just illusions in Li Jing's view, because the two states of Yinghao are currently occupied by Huang Chao. Even if Gao Pian is crazy, he cannot provoke Li Jing and attack Huang Chao at the same time. It is not a wise move to start a war on both sides.  .  What¡¯s more critical is that if Gao Pian wants to go north, Xu Si is the battleground.  It is impossible for a famous general of Gao Pian's generation not to know this.  So based on these, Gao Pian's true intention is already clear.  Gao Pian made a transfer plan and sent Gao Yu north, but in fact, Gao Jie's soldiers and the soldiers brought by Gao Yu were exchanged. Gao Jie in Huaixi must have been just a suspect soldier along the way, and the ones he had were probably auxiliary troops.  soldiers.  On the surface, Gao Yu only has a group of auxiliary soldiers, but now he has an elite force. He is stationed in Huaidong. He seems inconspicuous, but he is a real attacking force. Gao Pian's real target is still Sizhou and Xuzhou.  .  But looking at the current situation, Gao Pian does not plan to attack Xuzhou directly, but plans to attack Sizhou first.  "Fifth Langzhong, I will give the Military Intelligence Bureau another chance. You should go immediately to investigate and verify the speculation just now, and find out the reality of the Huai Army. If something goes wrong again this time, you don't need to give me an order. You can handle it yourself." Li  Jing shouted to the fifth concubine in a stern tone for the first time.  The fifth concubine was sweating on his forehead, his face was purple, and he felt extremely ashamed. He gritted his teeth, nodded in agreement, and bent down to withdraw.  But within a moment, the fifth concubine hurried into the hall again.  "What happened?" Seeing his hurried expression, Li Jing asked.  "Report to your Majesty, the Military Intelligence Bureau has just received an urgent report from a secret agent in western Zhejiang. Zhou Bao, the military governor of Zhenhai, suddenly sent troops to raid Liang Zuan's headquarters on Hu Douzhou. Liang Zuan was caught off guard and was defeated. The entire army was wiped out, leaving only a few soldiers.  The troops fled the island. At present, Zhen Haijun has occupied Hu Douzhou! "Unexpectedly, Li Jing did not expect that Gao Pian would take action, and this time Zhou Bao would also take action.  Hearing that Zhou Bao boldly sent out troops, suddenly attacked Liang Zuan, and captured Hu Douzhou, Li Jing, who had always been in a bad mood, couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth and smile slightly.  (To be continued

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 720: Countermeasures

    (Thank you Nanyang Huo for your strong support, thank you!) Zhou Bao¡¯s action made Li Jing no longer dare to underestimate the heroes of this era.  There was Gao Pian in front of him and Zhou Bao behind him. The actions of these people were beyond Li Jing's expectation, but after careful consideration, their actions were inevitable.  " Gao Pian and Zhou Bao, the commanders of the town, are not ordinary people who can sit in their current position. Anyone who despises them will have to pay the price.  Li Jing had underestimated Gao Pian before, and as a result, Hu Douzhou was defeated and Huai Si was in danger.  And because Gao Pian didn't take Zhou Bao seriously, he finally reaped the consequences.  Liang Zan attacked Hu Douzhou with 50,000 troops. After several days of hard fighting, he finally spent 30,000 people to destroy the Qin army stationed there and capture Hu Douzhou.  But before he could be happy, Zhou Bao finally took action. As a result, Hu Douzhou, whom Liang Zuan spent countless costs to win, made a wedding dress for Zhou Bao.  In the end, the whole army was annihilated. If he hadn't escaped quickly when he saw the opportunity, grabbed a small boat and escaped, I am afraid that Gao Pian's number one general would have collapsed and sunk here.  Li Jing did not expect that Gao Pian would take action, but Gao Pian saw the opportunity and took action.  Gao Pian didn't expect Zhou Bao to take action, but Zhou Bao saw the opportunity and took action.  Each of these princes in a town is more shrewd than the last, and none of them is a wasted person.  In the camp hall of Linhuai Expedition, Li Jing swept away the previous depression and felt very good.  Gao Pian, Gao Pian, you too have today.  "Fifth concubine, I will give you another mission. Immediately send someone to Runzhou to pay homage to the king of Runan County. Bring more gifts and thank Marshal Zhou for his help." Although Zhou Bao sent troops to deal with Gao Pian, it was not for  Li Jing took revenge just out of her own interests.  But the so-called distant friendship and close attack.  The enemy of my enemy is my friend.  Li Jing is now willing to cooperate with Zhou Bao.  Let¡¯s deal with Gao Pian together.  With Zhou Bao behind Gao Pian's back, Li Jing's pressure on Huaisi was also reduced.  Huainan, Yangzhou.  On top of the Yacheng Festival Hall, Gao Pian was wearing a woven gold Taoist robe and a purple gold crown. He was looking coldly at the four generals Liang Zuan, Qin Yan, Bi Shiduo and Li Han.  In the battle against Hu Douzhou, Liang Zuan could not be saved at the end of the day. First, 50,000 people fought against 10,000 people.  Thirty thousand people died.  They finally captured Hu Douzhou, but they didn't even get through a day before they were attacked by Zhou Bao. After a day of fighting, the entire army was wiped out.  Fifty thousand soldiers and horses were completely lost, but the four generals of Liang Zuan all escaped separately.  At this time, when they returned to Yangzhou, the four of them were also disgraced.  "I have found out that the ones who attacked you were not Zhou Bao's navy, but the native soldiers of Badu in Hangzhou." Gao Pian's voice was cold, but Liang Zuan and others couldn't believe it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The rural soldiers of the Qin army are not comparable to the general army of the feudal town.  They are well-equipped with sharp firearms and other reasons.  In addition, we are fighting across the sea, so losses are inevitable.  But in the subsequent defeat, if it was Zhou Bao's navy that was attacked in a sneak attack, it can also be said that Zhou Bao was a powerful general in the Forbidden Army. His soldiers and horses were fierce, and it was a sneak attack. They chose the place where they were tired and relaxed after the battle with the Qin army.  hour.  But now I heard from Marshal Gao that the one who attacked them was actually not the Zhenhai Navy, but just a local army from Hangzhou. The number was only 20,000, and they had the same strength at the time.  As a result, they were defeated first by Li Jing's rural soldiers and then by Zhou Bao's rural soldiers, and Liang Zuan was also known as the number one general under Marshal Gao. This was simply a joke.  "This is impossible?" Not only Liang Zan could not believe it, but also the three powerful generals Qin Yan, Bi Shiduo, and Li Hanzhi. They had been fighting for many years, and even if they were no match for the soldiers of Li Jing and Zhou Bao, they could not believe it.  When did he actually fail to defeat a group of rural soldiers?  "Nothing is impossible. The one who defeated you was Hangzhou Badu, with 20,000 Hangzhou rural soldiers, and Zhou Bao didn't have any of his navy. Moreover, Hangzhou Badu destroyed all of you, but there were only less than 5,000 casualties. Casualties.  Compare one to four!" Gao Pian was already a little angry and laughed.  This time the troops were divided into two groups. The most powerful subordinate Liang Zuan was sent to the south, and he was accompanied by three strong generals, Li Hanzhi, Qin Yan, and Bi Shiduo, who surrendered. As a result, the entire army was wiped out.  On the contrary, Gao Jie from the north captured Haozhou with less than a thousand casualties.  "Commander, please give me another 20,000 troops and horses, no, give me another 10,000 troops and horses, and I will definitely take back Hu Douzhou." Liang Zuan was ashamed and his face turned red.  I remember that he and Zhang Lin were known as the Huainan Twins. Once Zhang Lin died, he became the number one among the generals of the Huai Army.  But now, that little bastard Gao Jie can easily capture Haozhou, but when he attacks a small island with 50,000 troops, his entire army is wiped out.  "If he doesn't lead the troops to bring the situation back, then how can he have the dignity to be ranked first among the generals of the Huai Army.  "Forget it, it's good that you can come back. Let's go back to the mansion to recuperate. During this period, we will temporarily be responsible for training the new recruits." Gao Pian waved his hand and rejected Liang Zuan's request.  AndIn just one sentence, Liang Zuan and the others were sent to train the new army as instructors, without even bringing any soldiers to them.  The faces of Liang Zan and the others turned red, and they felt extremely unwilling, but in the end they had no choice but to retreat in shame and anger.  After the four people retreated, Gao Pian, who had been extremely calm, suddenly pulled out the sword hanging on the side and split the table in half with one strike.  Although Liang Zan's defeat disappointed him, Zhou Bao's sudden attack made him extremely angry.  After he was called a famous general, he began to look down on his former eldest brother Zhou Bao in the Forbidden Army.  Who would have thought that Zhou Bao would actually attack him this time, which was equivalent to a slap in the face.  Gao Pian doesn't care too much about losing troops and generals. Victory and defeat are common occurrences among military strategists.  But it depends on whose hands he will lose, and it will be Zhou Bao's hands, which makes him extremely angry.  Especially, Zhou Bao still attacked him sneakily.  After a series of horizontal and vertical slashes, Gao Pian was in a mess. The Yajun guarding outside were all calm and did not dare to utter a word.  After a long time, Gao Pian asked people to call Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shouyi, and Zhuge Yin, three immortal cultivation wizards who he now trusted very much.  Zhang Shouyi, like Zhuge Yin and Lu Yongzhi, were just quack magicians and sycophants, but at this time, they were trusted by Gao Pian and became his confidant.  After the three people arrived, Gao Pian discussed with them for a long time before leaving.  Finally, Gao Pian sent someone to call Bi Shiduo.  "Does Liu Hanhong still have contact with General Bi?" Gao Pian asked.  Bi Shiduo was shocked and his scalp was numb, thinking that Gao Pian was going to take advantage of him and make him the scapegoat for Hu Douzhou's defeat.  When he thought about it, Hu Douzhou was defeated. Someone must be responsible for such a big thing.  But although Liang Zuan is the chief general, he is a high-ranking general, so he will definitely not cause trouble for him.  Then only the three lieutenants were the scapegoats. Then he thought about the fact that his relationship with Lu Yongzhi had never been good. He also heard that Lu Yongzhi had just left. Maybe it was Lu Yongzhi who wanted to harm him.  Gao Pian looked at Bi Shiduo's pale face and said, "Don't worry too much. I'm not calling you to accuse you. Please answer me truthfully. Do you still have contact with Liu Hanhong?" Bi Shiduo secretly observed Gao Pian's face and saw that it didn't look like him.  She felt slightly relieved as she looked like she was going to cause trouble for him.  Liu Hanhong, like Bi Shiduo, was one of Wang Xianzhi's top ten vote marshals in their early years. However, before Liu Hanhong joined Wang Xianzhi's gang, he was actually a minor official in the government, which was regarded as an official status.  Later, the Cao army fought with Li Jing in Songzhou, and Liu Hanhong was defeated and captured. This guy surrendered to the Tang army again.  However, Li Jing looked down upon these thieves and handed him over to the court.  The imperial court finally pardoned his crime and allowed him to lead his surrendered troops and become an official army.  Afterwards, he did well, his position continued to improve, and he had more and more soldiers under his command.  When Wang Duo replaced Gao Pian to attack the grass bandit capital, he recruited Liu Hanhong.  As a result, after the Li clique was defeated in the Battle of Jiangling, Wang Duo abandoned the city and left, leaving Liu Hanhong to stay in Jiangling.  As a result, Liu Hanhong saw that the bandit army was strong, so he simply robbed Jiangling, then set fire to Jiangling and became a thief again.  After taking Jiangling, Liu Hanhong had money and food in his hands, and his power increased instead of falling. As a result, not long after, the court recruited him again and arranged for him to be in eastern Zhejiang.  Last year, Liu Hanhong rebelled again in eastern Zhejiang. Instead of punishing him, the court made Liu Hanhong the military commander of the Zhendong Army in eastern Zhejiang.  Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao had hoped to be recruited and cleared, but Liu Hanhong succeeded in doing so.  After Liu Hanhong became the military envoy of the Zhendong Army, he secretly communicated with him several times in an attempt to recruit his fellow thieves.  Bi Shiduo was hesitant about this matter. He thought it was done secretly, but he didn't expect that Gao Pian already knew about it, and he was very frightened.  After hesitating, Bi Shiduo finally explained: "Liu Hanhong sent letters to his subordinates several times. There were words in the letters that he wanted to recruit his subordinates. However, his subordinates were loyal to him and refused them all." Gao Pian smiled slightly, "  Don't be nervous, I know all this. I will give you a task now. You should leave for Yuezhou in eastern Zhejiang." Bi Shiduo was stunned for a moment and didn't understand.  "Old man Zhou Bao dares to attack me from behind, and I will do the same to him. You are going to eastern Zhejiang this time to discuss with Liu Hanhong and let him join us to deal with Zhou Bao."  "You tell Liu Hanhong that as long as he is willing to send troops to suppress the navy, then our two families will divide the western part of Zhejiang equally. In addition, to show the king's sincerity, we are willing to give him one million coins in advance." After hearing this, Bi Shiduo finally said.  Get it.  No wonder Marshal Gao just rejected Liang Zuan¡¯s request for troops. It turned out that this was his idea.  Zhou Bao raided the Huai army. Gao Pian did not plan to retaliate directly by himself. Instead, he wanted to join forces with Liu Hanhong, who was behind Zhou Bao, to retaliate in his own way.  Although Liu Hanhong took the position of commander-in-chief of the Zhendong Army, he was just a thieves.?One million dollars, this is indeed a very tempting bargaining chip.  In particular, Gao Pian also proposed to divide western Zhejiang equally. I was afraid that Liu Hanhong would find it difficult to refuse after hearing this offer.  Bi Shiduo secretly praised Gao Pian's tactics. He was very good at it. He teamed up with Liu Hanhong and a fire broke out in Zhou Bao's backyard. He was afraid that he would not dare to take action against Huainan again.  In this way, Gao Pian can safely compete with Li Jing for Huai Si.  Damn it, these guys are really better than each other. Li Jing and Zhou Bao teamed up to deal with Gao Pian, and Gao Pian teamed up with Liu Hanhong to deal with Zhou Bao. This situation is really complicated.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 721: Secret War

    (Thank you to Lin Biao here, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, and Dafeng Baozi for the reward. Special thanks to Dafeng Baozi for the 10,000-coin reward. Congratulations to Dafeng Baozi for becoming the elder of this book!) On Hu Douzhou, at the foot of Langshan Mountain.  Dong Chang, the general of Shijing Town, led the eight generals of Hangzhou, with smiles on their faces after victory, and a lot of pride in their hearts.  Hangzhou Badu were just local soldiers, although Qian Liu once repelled a partial division of Huang Chao and made Shi Jingdu famous.  But to be honest, Hangzhou Badu has not fought any decent battles.  But this time, Hangzhou Badu was sent to Hu Douzhou by Zhou Bao. It was agreed that they would just be the vanguard, and most of the Zhenhai navy arrived shortly after. However, after the battle, Zhenhai navy was not seen.  However, at this time, whether it was Dong Chang, Qian Liu or even other generals, they no longer had any anxiety and worry from the previous battle, and were only excited and happy.  With only the Eight Capitals in Hangzhou, they actually defeated the famous Huai Army general Liang Zuan.  There are 20,000 soldiers and horses in the eight capitals of Hangzhou, and Liang Zan's Huai army is also almost 20,000.  But who is Liang Zuan?  The first general of the Huai Army, a world-famous general, followed Gao Pian in the north and south, fought in Dangxiang, fought in Nanzhao, and other Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, but such a famous general has been completely destroyed in their hands.  Even if this was a sneak attack, even if Liang Zuan had just fought with the Qin army for several days, and the 20,000 soldiers were injured a lot and there were very few elite soldiers, no matter what, they annihilated Liang Zuan's troops at the cost of 5,000 men.  The 20,000 Huai army did not rely on Marshal Zhou's naval force, but they achieved such a great victory with the strength of eight capitals, which was indeed enough for them to be proud of.  Qian Liu, the actual commander of the Badu soldiers in this battle, was introducing the results of the battle to Dong Chang and his party: "At present, after the initial search and sweep of the battlefield, statistics show that in this battle, our army annihilated 17,000 Huai troops.  More than 300 people were captured. More than 2,200 Huai army officers were captured, and more than 200 officers above the Huai army camp were killed. However, Liang Zuan, Bi Shiduo and others have not been found yet. It is estimated that Liang Zuan may have fled the island.  After escaping, Dong Chang felt a little regretful. He turned to Qian Liu and said coldly: "Kill those two thousand captives directly." The two thousand captives had no weight in his heart at all, but he was very interested in the money and goods on the island.  "There are a lot of goods and grains on the island. Preliminary estimates are that they are worth at least five million pounds of money and grain. However, most of these are goods belonging to merchants in the warehouses on the island." Qian Liu saw what was reported in the newspaper at that time  When I saw the figure, I was also shocked. More than five million guan was not a small number. Although it was just the value of goods and not 5 million guan in real money, it was still tempting.  Sure enough, Dong Chang's face immediately showed a greedy expression when he heard this. Even though everyone else had a headache, they were all rich in the county, but they still became short of breath when they heard five million.  Qian Liu reminded in a low voice from the side, "Most of these goods are the goods of northern merchants. There are also many that are directly the personal goods of the King of Qin." Although money and silk are attractive to people, Qian Liu, a former private salt dealer, is very  clear.  Some people cannot touch their money.  When Dong Chang heard this, he couldn't help but hesitate.  Others were still reluctant to give up the money. The troops sent out to Badu this time also consumed a lot of money and food. Marshal Zhou would not compensate them for this. And they had learned from Dong Chang that Marshal Zhou had promised to capture Hu Douzhou in advance.  The property on the island belongs to them.  They lost more than 5,000 people this time, and there were many wounded soldiers. These pensions also require money. Now that such a large amount of money is in front of you, who is willing to push it out again.  The few people nodded, and Dong Chang was soon tempted again.  "We did not seize these goods from the King of Qin, but from the Huai Army. They are no longer the property of the King of Qin. What's more, our sending troops this time can be regarded as avenging the King of Qin. There were so many casualties.  The brothers did not ask the King of Qin for compensation. These goods were regarded as the compensation given by the King of Qin to the brothers. "The matter was quickly settled. The eight capitals divided the five million yuan of goods according to the number of troops they sent, and the officers who were cut off were divided.  The first level also took some rare goods and sent people to Runzhou to give them to Zhou Bao.  Western Zhejiang, Runzhou.  After reading the military report sent by Dong Jinggang, Zhou Bao's face became more and more rosy, and his eyes were filled with brilliance.  There was a loud bang and a heavy palm was slapped on the case, which made several staff members look at him in shock.  "Commander, what happened?" "Good thing, big good thing." Zhou Bao was in a good mood at this time, "Dong Chang led the eight capitals in Hangzhou to defeat Liang Zuan's troops, and with 10,000 casualties, he fought in a bloody night and completely annihilated Liang Zuan.  We had nearly 30,000 troops. Except for the generals Liang Zuan and Bi Shiduo who managed to escape by chance, all the other officers, including more than a thousand officers, were killed. The bastard Gao Pian should be rewarded for our strength. " Dong Chang.  The news reported was mixed with water. The casualties in Badu were only 5,000, so he reported 10,000.  And they can't kill the enemyIt was 20,000 yuan, but he reported 30,000 yuan.  But in general, the news that Liang Zuan's entire army was wiped out was indeed true, and Zhou Bao's secret agents in Badu had already reported this.  The generals and staff in the hall still couldn't believe it, but after taking the letter and reading it carefully, they all believed it.  What's more, Marshal Zhou firmly believes it, so the matter must be absolutely inseparable.  This result really shocked them. Liang Zuan, a famous general of the Huai Army, was actually annihilated by the group of locals in Badu, Hangzhou?  It turns out that some aides said that the eight capitals in Hangzhou are united. This force should not be underestimated, especially since these eight capitals are the top powers in each county in Hangzhou, and they should not be underestimated.  But this proposal didn't attract much attention. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was just a rich man.  But this battle made Zhou Bao and others really start to face up to this group of local tyrants. A group of local tycoons could completely annihilate the famous Huai Army general Liang Zuan's troops with the same force, which was enough to attract their attention.  "Who is the commander of the eight capitals in this battle?" Zhou Bao turned to ask a person behind him. This person was responsible for the reconnaissance and military intelligence of the Zhenhai Navy. He pondered for a moment and immediately replied: "Dong Chang is the commander of the eight capitals this time.  Lord, the person who specifically commanded this battle was Dong Chang's deputy general, Qian Liu, the military envoy of Shijing Town." "How much do you know about Qian Liu?" "He was a rogue in Lin'an, Hangzhou, when he was young.  He was a gambling ranger and later sold illegal salt together with Wang Ying. Five years ago, Dong Chang recruited local soldiers.  When Huang Chao invaded Chang'an for the second time, he used 20 men to ambush and defeat Huang Chao's 2,000 troops. In the past few years, Dong Chang's 5,000 soldiers and horses at the command of Shijing Town were quite capable.  , both are attributed to Qian Liu. Dong Chang is rich and powerful, Qian Liu is brave and resourceful, and they complement each other, so they are now the first among the eight capitals of Hangzhou. "That man obviously liked Qian Liu.  After careful investigation, I not only had a detailed understanding of Qian Liu's situation, but also spoke highly of Qian Liu.  This was the first time Zhou Bao heard the details of Qian Liu, and he couldn't help but feel a bit of love for this young man.  "You should find an opportunity to meet Qian Liu. Talents like this should have better opportunities." Zhou Bao said softly.  After talking about Qian Liu.  A staff member held up the letter and asked: "Commander, what is said at the end of Dong Chang's letter. How should we deal with it?" Dong Chang also said one more thing at the end of the letter, but Zhou Bao was still hesitant for a moment.  The matter is big or small, that is, after capturing Hu Douzhou, they unexpectedly discovered that the Qin army on the island was not completely wiped out by Liang Zuan, but there was still a Qin army of about 500 people on the island.  Resist tenaciously.  Originally, it would not be difficult for Liang Zuan to kill these five hundred people.  It's just that Liang Zan fought for a day. Although he basically wiped out the Qin army, he was still extremely exhausted. The last few hundred Qin troops guarded Langshan and gave up completely.  Liang Zan didn't want to fight with them anymore. He felt it was completely unnecessary. He could just surround them and wait until dawn, then he could easily kill them.  Who would have thought that by relaxing, there would be no chance of destroying them.  On the contrary, his own troops were killed first, and as a result, the five hundred people on the mountain fell into the hands of Badu in Hangzhou.  At first, Dong Chang thought it was the Huai Army. After it was finally confirmed that it was the Qin Army, he didn't know what to do.  In the end, Dong Chang had no choice but to temporarily invite more than 500 Qin troops to a temporary camp. While providing them with food, he sent people to treat the wounded. In addition, he sent people to surround the camp, and then threw this hot potato to Zhou Bao.  Zhou Bao also didn¡¯t expect that Liang Zuan¡¯s men actually had more than 500 fish that slipped through the net.  If they were just ordinary soldiers, Zhou Bao wouldn't take them seriously.  But this time Liang Zuan sent troops to Hu Douzhou, and 50,000 people defeated 10,000 people. Liang Zuan was a famous general of the Huai Army, but in the end he was defeated among the 10,000 Qin Army soldiers, which proved that these people were not simple.  According to the information obtained by Zhou Bao, the Qin army is divided into three types of troops. The combat troops are standing troops, while the united troops are local garrison troops and generally do not leave the state.  The rural soldiers are completely temporary auxiliary soldiers. They train in their spare time during non-war times. During wartime, they take turns receiving military orders to send troops, either as auxiliary troops or as some rear defense guards.  It is said that the original rural soldiers were equipped with the same equipment as the general army of the feudal town, and their combat power was even stronger.  However, in the past two years, the Qin army has expanded its army aggressively, and the combat effectiveness of both combat soldiers and united soldiers has dropped significantly.  But it is no small matter that such a country soldier actually beat Liang Zuan so painfully.  In particular, he has received news that the Qin army garrison on Hu Douzhou has several very sharp firearms. It was these firearms that capsized Liang Zuan's boat in the ditch.  It is public information that the Qin army possesses many sharp firearms. There are more or less firearms in each town, but they are of little use.  Now Zhou Bao covets these firearms. If he can get them, it will be a great help to Zhen Haijun.  But he still had some scruples. The Qin army was notIn the ordinary army, Li Jing is not easy to mess with.  At the moment, he and Li Jing are still in an alliance, but if Li Jing is finally annoyed by this incident, it will not be a good thing for Zhen Haijun's current situation.  "Do many people know that these five hundred people are still there?" Zhou Bao asked in a low voice.  The middle-aged man immediately understood that Zhou Bao was asking if anyone besides Dong Chang and his own people knew about this matter. "It is estimated that only Liang Zuan knew about this matter, but then there was another day of melee on the island. Even the Huai army probably knew about it."  We can't say for sure that these people are still there. We can declare to the outside world that these people have died in the melee, and then ask Dong Chang to secretly escort these people back to Runzhou." Zhou Bao thought about it carefully and felt that this was a way.  .  Although bringing back these five hundred people might not necessarily lead to the secret of the Qin army's sharp weapons, he was unwilling to give it a try.  "Let Qian Liu escort the person back in person. Be careful to keep it secret and don't make too big a move. The fewer people know about it, the better." Zhou Bao solemnly confessed again that if Li Jing knew about this, it would be a big trouble.  "Yes, I'll do it right away." The middle-aged man nodded, turned and left.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 722: Sikou

    (Thanks to Lin Biao for the reward here. Thank you. Please vote for me!) The Huaihe River stretches thousands of miles from east to west. It has been a battleground and a natural boundary for military strategists from the north and the south since ancient times.  However, for such an important place, both the attacker and the defender are well aware of the methods used to capture it throughout the ages.  At the moment, the Huai Army is on the offensive, while the Qin Army is on the defensive.  In spring and summer, the Huai army had the right time to attack and could use the criss-crossing water network to move north quickly.  But what they faced was the Qin Army, and the Qin Army claimed to have the strongest navy in the world.  Although unlike the inland river navy owned by the Huai Army, the navy owned by the Qin Army is mainly an offshore navy. However, at this time of year, the rivers are full of water, and the Qin Army's naval fleet can move freely in the Huaisi River. Compared with  Look up, Qin's navy is not inferior to Huai's navy.  The Qin Army also has a navy, and the Qin Army is on the defensive side. It can defend along the river and occupy the geographical advantage.  ¡°To cope with all changes by remaining unchanged, this is Li Jing¡¯s temporary plan.  The Huaihe River is so long, but there are only a few places where the Huai army can break through and cross the river, such as Yingkou, Wokou and Sikou.  But now that the General Staff Council has analyzed and judged, and agreed with Li Jing's suggestion that Gao Jie's troops at Yingkou and Wokou were just suspects, then the Huai Army's attack point was only Sikou.  So far, the General Staff Council has also adjusted the battle plan. While dispatching naval divisions to patrol the four major rivers of Huaihe, Bianhe, Yellow River, and Jihe, it also secretly dispatched troops to Lianshui and Suyu cities east of Sizhou.  On the contrary, half of the troops were left in Sizhou and Linhuai.  On Li Jing's side, although Xuzhou has not yet been captured, Sizhou has been occupied.  Guarding Surabaya is full of initiative.  Surabaya is connected to Yishui in the east.  Directly to Qingzhou.  Passing Xuzhou in the north, the canal connecting Jishui and the Yellow River was dug directly, connecting Yanzhou and Qizhou, and reaching Hebei.  Moreover, Sishui is connected to the Bianhe River in the west and the Huaihe River in the south.  The Huaihe River runs from east to west and separates the north from the south, while Sishui extends in all directions and connects the entire eastern Henan region.  This area is both criss-crossed by water networks and bounded by flat rivers. It is suitable for both the southern and northern armies.  Li Jing had already assembled 40,000 troops in Sizhou at this time, guarding the line on the north bank of the Huaihe River. Behind him were the three estuaries of Huanhuo, Bianhe, and Si River.  There are these waterways, plus the Yishui River.  With the help of the navy, Li Jing can also dispatch troops and horses from Ziqing, Yanqi, and Songcao to go south for reinforcements at any time.  But the current strength of the Huai Army is.  To fight this battle, we must rely on sufficient naval forces.  The Huai Army has no shortage of naval forces. Huainan Town is surrounded by the Huai River to the north and the Yangtze River to the south. It has a huge inland river navy.  But if you want to fight the Qin army on the Huaihe River, as expected, you must go north from the canal and enter the Huaihe River.  This estuary is in Shanyang, Chuzhou, an important town in Huaidong. On the opposite bank to the east is Sizhou Lianshui. To the west is the estuary of Si River. On the opposite side of Huainan is Sikou.  In Sikou, Gao Yu got up early in the morning and climbed up the tower to observe the enemy's situation.  After one night, there were many more Qin Navy warships in the Huaihe River. In the past two days, a new batch of naval warships arrived every day. These Qin Navy warships rushed towards them like cats that smelled fishy smell.  Gao Yu silently counted the warships on the river from the tower. Soon, he had counted almost 500 large and small warships, including ten five-story warships and more than thirty three-story warships.  , there are also a lot of medium-sized sea falcons and cockroaches left.  In addition, there are many walking boats, yachts, assault boats, etc.  If these warships are fully loaded, they can carry at least 30,000 men and horses, and even up to 50,000 men.  Gao Yu's face became increasingly ugly. He suspected that the Qin army had discovered the truth on their side.  Otherwise, even if the Qin army increases its troops, it is impossible to move the main force to Sikou, and should stay in Linhuai.  It¡¯s not that Gao Yu didn¡¯t want to attack early. Three days ago, Zeng Yuanyu on the other side had only 20,000 troops. Now he may have 50,000.  If he wanted to go north and cross the Huaihe River, which was so wide, especially when facing the Qin army with naval forces guarding its banks, Gao Yu could only wait for his own navy to arrive.  Compared with the navy of the Qin Army, the navy of the Huai Army seems a bit underwhelming, as if the city and the country people are as distinct as each other.  The Qin Army has several large shipyards, and dozens of small and medium-sized shipyards. In recent years, Dengzhou and Liaonan have prospered maritime trade, and the shipbuilding industry has also been extremely developed. Li Jing has several large shipyards to manufacture warships, which makes the warships of the Qin Army Navy  They are all extremely beautiful and powerful warships. Compared with the Huai Army's navy, which is composed of a large number of ordinary merchant ships, they are simply heaven and earth.  Therefore, the real troops and horses of the Huai Army's Northern Expedition were 80,000 troops from the Ma Bu Shui Army, including more than 2,000 large and small naval vessels.  It¡¯s not that the Huainan Army doesn¡¯t have money, but it usually doesn¡¯t need such huge ships, and Huainan also lacks powerful shipyards. Sometimes, if you have money, you can definitely buy anything.  Gao Yu knew that his uncle wanted toThe main force of the Northern Expedition was handed over to him, and it was against all opinions.  Even the forty-fifth Lang Gao Jie, who was credited with conquering Haozhou, was suddenly transferred to Huaixi to lead a group of civilian soldiers as suspect soldiers. He was very dissatisfied when all his soldiers were handed over to him.  But the reason why Gao Pian can entrust such an important task to him, Shiro Lang, is not only because he is his nephew.  Speaking of which, Gao Jie had just captured Haozhou, and he had previously been General Zuo Xiaowei, the governor of Yanzhou, and the military commander of the coastal navy. How could he be more suitable for this time?  The position of head coach of the Northern Expedition.  To take a step back, there are also generals such as Liang Zuan, Yu Gongchu, and Yao Guili in the army, but in the end the position of head coach fell to him.  In addition to being Gao Jie's brother, Gao Pian's nephew, and a member of the Gao family, more importantly, he has always been more valued than Gao Jie in Gao Pian's eyes, which naturally means that he is more capable than Gao Jie.  .  Of course, it is not ruled out that replacing him as commander this time may also confuse the Qin army.  Gao Jie had already won Haozhou before, but was still replaced, which fully illustrates Gao Pian's determination to win Xuzhou and Haozhou this time.  Li Jing wanted to eat the reformed army, and his uncle also wanted to eat the reformed army, so that his whole body could be affected by one move. Originally, the advantage of this battle was to fight quickly, but he knew very well that there was only one chance to capture Xu Hao. If the first attack failed,  If we win, there will be no chance, at least in the short term.     therefore.  Gao Yu suppressed his subordinates' request for an immediate attack in the past two days.  Instead, they are waiting for the arrival of the follow-up troops of the Huai Army Navy.  He looked at the Qin navy in the river.  The warships are luxurious and tall, with strict flags. Even if they are just cruising at this time, they are still arranged in an orderly array on the river.  The Qin Army on the opposite side could obviously see this side. Through the telescope, Gao Yu could clearly see a Qin Army officer on the fifth deck of the largest building ship opposite, also holding a telescope, with a look of disdain on his face.  chuckled at him.  and gave him a middle finger.  He understood the sneer smile, but he had never heard of the meaning of the middle finger. He guessed that it might be a gesture of ridicule and contempt from the Northeast or Khitan somewhere.  Thinking of this, Gao Yu couldn't help but raise his middle finger to the officer, and then he clearly saw that the other officer's face was stunned for a moment.  Several other Huai Army officers who were also holding telescopes saw that the Qin Army was so rude, and they couldn't help but start making noises.  "Young Marshal, when the last general goes out to charge for a while, let these Liao dogs know that our Huai army is not easy to mess with!" The first person who couldn't hold back was Gao Yu's deputy general Chen Gong, who was also a member of Gao Pian's trust.  Old general.  As Gao Yu's deputy general this time, it was also Gao Pian's intention to supervise Gao Yu on his behalf.  Chen Gongyi asked for a fight.  The generals responded one after another, and Feng Shou, Yu Gongchu, Yao Guili, Dong Jin and others all said in unison: "Exactly, are you afraid of these Liao dogs?" "Give a certain hundred ships and destroy them immediately.  Such arrogance!" Gao Yu only listened to a few words and said coldly: "The king of the county has appointed someone as a commander, and anyone who attacks without permission will be killed without mercy!" In an instant, everyone fell silent.  Although Gao Yu is a little younger, the generals just spoke with the intention of being dissatisfied with Gao Yu taking the opportunity to make a noise, but after Gao Yu said such words, naturally no one dared to continue to rely on his old age.  "Generals, don't lose big because of small things." Gao Yu lowered his tone, "Generals, you should know that we are still in a secret state. The purpose of doing this is to concentrate our strength and catch Li Jing off guard and fight.  It depends on Xu Si. Now we have to rush out because of the provocation of the opponent. So what if we destroy the opponent, it will only expose our strength here and let the opponent guess our full attack intention."  Therefore, we set up a maze formation and mobilized troops and horses everywhere. On the surface, there are only thousands of troops here.  Although Gao Yu suspected that Chen Jun had grasped their plan, now was not the time to act rashly.  He also wanted to take action earlier, but if he wanted to blame that damn Liang Zuan, he capsized his boat in Hu Douzhou, which caused a group of ships to be diverted to Hu Douzhou and sank.  Once Hu Douzhou was defeated, Yangzhou had to make adjustments to deal with Zhou Bao. This made it difficult for the soldiers and ships here in Gaoyu to arrive, and the attack plan was repeatedly postponed.  At the naval camp of the Qin Army on the other side of Sikou, Li Jing saw the squadron changing defenses and returning. After a while, Li Xu walked in.  Li Jing did not show his flag at this time. He stayed in the tent of Li Xu, the leader of the Raging Wave Army. Sitting beside him were the two military leaders Megan and Zhu Li, as well as Zhang Lie and Meng Yang.  Waiting for the navy general.  Li Xu came in and saw that everyone's expressions were not very good. Li Jing had just informed the generals of the navy that the whole army of Hu Douzhou Jianghai Town had been wiped out, the first fleet of the navy's Lingbo Army had been wiped out, and the leader of the Lingbo Army Wu Qian had died in battle.  news.  Wu Qian was one of the four naval armiesThe leader of the Lingbo Army, together with Megan, Zhu Li, and Li Xu, are known as the Four Dragons of the Navy. But now, Wu Qian, the veteran of the Navy, has died in the battle.  The first fleet of the navy in Lingbo was completely wiped out. This was a huge blow to the entire navy. In all the years since the navy was established, the navy has never been so beaten and wiped out.  Especially the four people who are in the tent at this time are Lieutenant Lieutenant, the chamber leader of the second fleet of the Lingbo Army, Meng Yang, the chamber owner of the third fleet, Wang Qingcheng, the chamber owner of the fourth fleet, and Zhao Kai, the chamber owner of the fifth fleet.  Each one of them gnashed their teeth even more and became extremely angry.  This time, if their four fleets had not received the order to go north to cooperate with Zeng Yuanyu's offensive against the Mi, Hai, Yi, and Si states, if they had stayed in Hu Douzhou and had a complete Lingbo army, they would not have to worry about the Huai army's surprise attack.  The First Fleet and the Ninth and Eighteenth Rural Armies will not be completely wiped out.  "Why, the other party was not provoked by you?" Li Jing saw Li Xu coming in and asked, breaking the dull atmosphere in the tent.  Li Xu shook his head and told the specific story.  After holding her chin and thinking for a while, Li Jing became more and more firm in his judgment. The real main force of the Huai Army must be in Huaixi, and it is very likely to be in Huaikou across the street.  However, the accuracy still needs to be verified.  His eyes swept over Zhang Lie and other officers of the Lingbo Army who were still immersed in emotions such as grief, anger and self-blame, and said: "I will give you a chance to avenge Wu Qian and the First Fleet. You can lead the way tonight."  The fleet is attacking the Huai Army camp opposite. Which one of you is willing to go?" As soon as Li Jing finished speaking, Zhang Lie, Meng Yang, Zhao Kai, and Wang Qingcheng all stood up suddenly and loudly replied: "I invite you to fight.  .¡± Even the three military leaders, Zhu Li, Megan and Li Xu, all spoke out and were willing to lead their troops.  Li Jing glanced at several people, looking at their fighting spirit, and finally said: "Okay, you guys go together tonight!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 723: Urgency

    (Thanks to Lin Biao for another reward here, thank you!) When the naval generals heard the news that the First Fleet had been destroyed, they were already murderous and wanted to go to Yangzhou to seek revenge against Gao Pian.  Now that Li Jing had obtained the military order allowing him to take revenge, naturally no one was left behind, and they all got up to make preparations for the war.  The Jinjia Victory Army all knew that the military envoys, champion generals, school inspectors, and Yingchuan County Duke Liu Xun followed Li Jing but hesitated to speak.  Li Jing glanced at the increasingly calm disciple and chuckled: "If you have anything to say, just say it." "It is said in the art of war that soldiers should not be led by anger. Now all the navy generals are angry. Let them send troops at this time.  Is it appropriate?" Liu Xun thought for a moment before speaking, "And our troops are not strong right now. We have more than 40,000 troops to defend the long Huaihe River. Our army's advantage is to defend rather than attack." For this great disciple, Li.  Jing is still very satisfied. Liu Xun has always been known as a wise general. In the past few years, he has become more and more calm as he has followed the lead and gained experience.  Although he was still just twenty years old, Li Jing had already appointed him as the commander of the Shengjie Army, and asked the court for him to be awarded the title of Champion of the Grand Army, the Grand Protector of the School, and the Duke of Yingchuan County.  At the age of twenty, he held the most elite cavalry guard in Daxingtai, and he had become a solid third-grade military general, and was granted the title of Duke. In Daxingtai, he could be said to be red and purple.  Especially his status as the chief son of King Qin has attracted the envy of many people.  However, Li Jing could see that this disciple was not proud of this, but instead became more and more calm.  Even now when I'm with Li Jing, I rarely take the initiative to interrupt, and I'm very measured.  What Liu Xun said may be what many generals want to say.  However, Li Jing asked the Navy to send troops at this time.  Of course it's not just for revenge.  During this period, the Military Intelligence Bureau has been doing its best to explore the military situation in the north.  There is now more and more intelligence showing that not only Li Keyong and the four towns in Hebei have joined forces, but even the Khitan has joined forces with them.  Now that Gao Pian has taken action, the enemy in the north is about to take action.  Especially the Khitan sent back information that just this month, the Diela tribe had defeated Hende Khan, and the six Yelu tribes were defeated, with more than 50,000 people killed in battle.  The rest fled.  Hende Khan did not know whether he was alive or dead. The Khitan internal struggle finally ended with the defeat of Hende Khan. The Diela tribe had completely controlled the entire twenty Khitan tribes.  Although the Diela tribe did not abolish the hereditary khan position of the Yaonan tribe, it abolished the position of Hende Khan and established the position of Hende Khan. The five-year-old grandson of Bala Khan, the predecessor of Hende Khan, held a firewood ceremony.  , became the new khan of Khitan.  The Khitan, which had ended its internal fighting, had formed an alliance with Li Keyong and turned around again to advance eastward.  The Khitan then took action. Although they did not immediately attack Liaoxi, they directly pointed their swords at Xi.  Just a few days ago.  Fifty thousand Khitan cavalry raided King Xi's Khan tent and killed King Xi Tu Dongsu.  Then he established Shise, the king of Dongxi who had left Khitan, as the new king of Xi.  It turned out that Shi Se had been driven away after Xi surrendered to Li Jing, and King Xi had confirmed that Xi would go to Zhu to take over as King Xi.  Zhu Zheng is currently leading the troops of the Xi tribe in Hedong. He was originally ordered by the court to attack the Hebei rebels with the Tang army.  After Li Keyong rebelled, the imperial court pardoned Li Keyong and also pardoned the Hebei rebels. However, Zheng Congdan and others were not worried about Li Keyong. Tens of thousands of tribal soldiers from Xi and Tatar were in Daibei.  The timing of Khitan's attack was very accurate and the attack was very vicious.  The Khitan did not attack Liaoxi, which was already on guard, but unexpectedly captured King Xi's Yazhang and established the Khitan son-in-law as the new King Xi.  Now there is intelligence that the Khitans do not intend to stop here. They have continued to move south to the southwest. The next target is obviously the Yinshan Tatars.  Defeating the Xi first, and then the Tatars. Defeating these two weaker tribes will not only eliminate the threat from the south of the Khitan, but will also be the final recovery for the Khitan, which has just experienced civil strife.  At the same time, Xi and Tatar were both allies of Li Jing, and they were also tribes that relied on Tang Yan's orders. The Khitan defeated Xi and Tatar, one fell and the other rose, and the situation in the entire Northeast immediately changed.  Li Jing's power was weakened, and the Khitan's power was strengthened. At the same time, Li Keyong also had one less constraint, which gave them a good start in dealing with Li Jing in the next step.  The Khitan ended the civil strife at this time and took advantage of Xi's emptiness to defeat Xi. This was not a good thing for Li Jing.  The Battle of Hebei may be more severe than Li Jing predicted. Li Jing has no time to continue to support Xu Si.  He needed a quick victory. Hu Douzhou was originally defeated, so Li Jing planned to be more prudent.  But now that Zhou Bao has taken action and wiped out Liang Zuan's troops, this is also a huge threat to Gao Pian.  The Huai army on the opposite side has not taken action for a long time. Li Jing has already estimated that the other side is adjusting its plan. Originally, both sides planned to fight quickly to seize Xu Hao first.  But now Shi Pu is not willing to surrender, and both sides are not slow in taking action. This battle will change from a quick attack to a decisive battle.  The Huai army is constantly advancingAlthough Li Jing wanted to shift his focus to Hebei at this time, he could not support two large-scale battlefields.  "Attack them unprepared and take them by surprise." Li Jing muttered: "I now judge that the main force of the Huai Army has secretly gathered in Sikou and is preparing to fight us in Sikou first. This is because they know that the Hebei War is about to start. Because of this, we are indeed  We can't afford to delay. Originally, in such a battle, we would be better off defending than attacking, but things are not absolute. If we attack at this time, the Huai Army has not completed its adjustments. If there is a sudden switch between offense and defense, they will be the ones who suffer the most. Besides, Gao Pian.  The shameless raid on Hu Douzhou killed 11,000 of my soldiers. The soldiers were angry and their morale was at a loss." Liu Xun listened to Li Jing's analysis and felt that this tactical change was not impossible.  Hebei is already a huge powder keg. Although the Qin Army continues to increase its troops there, the Qin Army does not occupy a geographical advantage in Hebei and does not have many dangerous pass towns. It is difficult to predict what the situation will be like in a real fight.  A quick decision is very necessary.  However, Li Jing wanted to fight quickly, but there was something that made Li Jing look ugly.  Yesterday, a batch of firearms just arrived from Qingzhou. At the same time, Li Jing came south from Songzhou and also brought a batch of firearms.  During several major wars, the army was in very short supply of firearms.  The firearm was originally very sharp, and Li Jing relied on it as his trump card in the Xu Si battle.  Who knows, it rained heavily last night.  The Tianwang Temple on the pier where firearms were temporarily stored was leaking.  As a result, more than half of the firearms temporarily stored there were destroyed.  At that time, these firearms were stored at the Pier Tianwang Temple.  It was also because firearms were very dangerous that they were stored at the Tianwang Temple near the pier for safety reasons.  But who would have imagined that it rained too much and water entered the Tianwang Temple by the river, causing a large number of firearms to get soaked.  Human Torches, Thunderbolts, Mines, Landmines, Explosive Packs, etc. are almost useless once they are soaked in water.  Although it is said to fold all these firearms and replace the leads.  Then dry the gunpowder and install it again, so it can continue to be used.  But this will take time, and Li Jing has decided to launch a surprise attack on the Huai army on the other side tonight.  ¡°It¡¯s too late to ship another batch from Dengzhou, not to mention waiting for the weather to dry and assemble again.  Firearms such as thunderbolts and thunderbolts, land mines, and water mines are not difficult to construct, but their effects are good.  Nowadays, Li Jing relies on a large number of people to equip these firearms, and the effect is very obvious.  On the battlefield in Hebei, the Qin army relied on these firearms to defeat the four towns in Hebei.  In fact, these firearms are not classified, except that the technology of Greek fire, mines, and landmines is slightly more difficult, and they are still classified.  Such as gunpowder packets, thunderbolts, thunder and so on.  The imperial court and some powerful vassals have already taken control of it.  The imperial court and several large feudal towns have even begun to manufacture equipment, but there is no large-scale equipment yet.  The reason is not that they don't want to equip a large amount of equipment like the Qin army.  Guan Jian is still maintaining that their iron ore, saltpeter, and sulfur mineral mining and smelting, gunpowder production, firearms workshops, etc. have not yet formed a large scale, and the scale is insufficient to enable mass production.  However, their gunpowder formula and application were not as good as those of the Qin army, and their firearms required a larger amount to exert their power.  Because of this, limited by property, manpower, etc., their firearms and equipment have not yet reached a large scale, and the use of firearms is naturally not as large-scale as the Qin army.  As for the Qin Army, several years have passed since the research and production of firearms. The scale has already taken shape and is getting bigger and bigger, becoming an industry.  However, although the Qin Army has developed many types of firearms in recent years, after the equipment is used, a view has gradually been formed that the fewer types of firearms, the more useful they are.  It is precisely for this reason that the firearms that the Qin army began to equip on a large scale today are thunderbolts and thunderbolts. These actually belong to the same category, both are grenades.  It's just that the Thunderbolts come in pieces per pound and are specially assembled for cavalry.  The Zhentian Lei is a two-pound weapon with a handle, and is only used by infantry troops.  The navy is equipped with two types of mines and Greek fire.  In addition to these individual firearms, the Qin Army is currently equipped with not many other firearms, such as flying thunder cannons, which are still in the experimental stage.  Since the fifth year of Qianfu, all firearms factories in the Northeast have been mainly producing two types of individual firearms, Zhentian Lei and Thunderbolt Fire, in order to equip every soldier with grenades.  Facts have also proved that equipping every soldier with a grenade is very effective.  Breaking the formation with a charge can sometimes have an unstoppable effect.  But these firearms, produced with great effort and cost, also have many weaknesses. The first is that they are expensive.  The cost of a thunderbolt is about the same as that of a thunderbolt, five hundred coins each.  As for an arrow, a standard infantry long stack arrow costs ten francs, an armor-piercing arrow costs 20 francs, and a wolf-tooth triangular arrow costs 50 francs.  In this comparison, although grenades are more powerful, they cost more.  On the battlefield, a soldier may shoot three or five arrows at a time, but as long as he throws a thunderbolt, it will serve as several forty or fifty arrows.  &nbsp; Every time a thunder is thrown, it is equivalent to throwing out three pounds of copper coins.  In addition to being expensive, this firearm also has a huge disadvantage. It cannot withstand rain. Even in wet seasons, even if it is not exposed to rain, the lead sometimes has to be replaced before the war.  Although the Ordnance Department has developed a lot of methods to protect it from moisture and rain, in actual operation, these golden bumps basically lose their effect when it rains.  These things are sharp and powerful, but fragile, making the Qin army both love and hate them.  Just like now, Li Jing is going to raid the Huai Army on the other side tonight. In the dark night raid, these thunderbolts and thunderbolts can naturally play their greatest role.  But now, just before the battle, 80% of the firearms were damaged, which made Li Jing's face turn blue with anger.  Li Jing also knew very well that as long as tonight's operation was canceled and he waited another ten days and a half, even if the weather was not sunny and the batch of gunpowder could not be dried, a new batch of firearms could be shipped from Dengzhou and Qingzhou.  There are more.  But in fact, Li Jing couldn't wait so long. If he waited one more day, the Huai army would be able to increase a lot.  Li Jing also wanted to abandon the Huai army and attack Xuzhou, but Xuzhou was an important town. Although Shi Pu only had 10,000 troops, Huang Chao general Ge Congzhou was stationed in Haozhou opposite Xuzhou. Li Jing was worried about attacking Xuzhou at this time.  , if things go wrong, Pu will defect to Ge Congzhou.  But if Li Jing can defeat the Huai army and then attack Xuzhou, Shi Pu will have fewer choices.  If he wanted to defect to Huang Chao again, he would have to think more carefully.  After all, since Shi Pu did not want to vote for either the Qin army or the Huai army, this guy had no intention of joining either side.  But this did not prevent him from using their strength to achieve the goal of preserving Xuzhou when the three families of Qin, Huai, and Qi were wrestling with each other.  "The thing that makes Li Jing not want to wait any longer is Hebei. Although Li Jing is in Sizhou now, his heart is already in Hebei.  Forget it, when the Qin army was not equipped with a large number of firearms, it was different to fight. In the end, Li Jing shook his head and secretly sighed that he was becoming more and more dependent on these firearms, which was not a good thing.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 724: Lucky Shu

    (Thanks to radioline for the support!) Time has entered the May Moon in a blink of an eye, and it rains continuously in the Jianghuai River Basin.  .????? Although Chang'an, far away in Guanzhong, was not affected by the rain, in fact, his mood at this time was also shrouded in the continuous rain.  The thief Huang Chao brazenly proclaimed himself emperor in Luoyang, and his attacks on Tongguan never stopped. The capital of the Tang Dynasty was in danger, but at this time, the vassal towns all over the world, regardless of the safety of the court and the emperor, actually began to attack each other.  The Khitan attacked the Xi and Yinshan Tatars, causing the two cavalry units of Xi and Tatar that had been called in to support them to return outside the fortress.  At the same time, Li Jing, the king of Qin, who had high hopes from Li Xuan, had already arrived at Bianhe River and was about to attack Luoyang, but he suddenly turned back.  Withdrawing from the five prefectures of Cao, Song, Yun, Pu, and Hua, a memorial came up, saying that they would hand it over to the three generals Yu Xuan, Kang Chengyu, and Xin Chen to move the town.  After Li Jing occupied the territory of the Taining Army and other states, he did not fight against the Huangchao rebels for the imperial court. Instead, he went south to attack the Guanyin Army.  Li Xuan in the Ming Palace was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he heard such news. He now obeyed Li Jing's words. He granted Li Jing the title of King of Qin and awarded him the Tiger Talisman Seal of the Marshal of the World. He had high hopes for him, but Li Jing  Now not only have they cut off their contributions to the imperial court, but they have also used the power of the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses to seize the opportunity to annex the towns of Yichang and Taining, and now they also want to annex the town of Guanghua.  Gao Pian of Huainan also held back his troops against Huang Chao, but now he suddenly had the courage to attack Li Jing. Zhou Bao, who was already in his sixties, even came with an oriole behind him to take advantage of Gao Pian to deal with Li Jingzhi.  The opportunity unexpectedly caught Gao Pian by surprise.  Zhou Bao was not happy in time. Liu Hanhong from eastern Zhejiang sent troops to western Zhejiang and started a fight with Zhou Bao. ?¡­ ?What the hell is going on here?  As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Xuan couldn't understand and felt angry.  The capital was attacked by rebels, and the court was worried and anxious. But at this time, the towns actually ignored the life and death of the court, and they were having fun attacking each other.  "Is there a candidate for the mediator?" In the Yanying Hall, Li Xuan looked a lot more haggard. He glanced at the ministers in the hall who were obviously a lot haggard during this period and asked.  Feilong envoy Yang Fuguang said: "Your Majesty, I would like to go to Jianghuai to mediate the conflicts between the towns."  Pointing to Chang'an, he is knocking on Chang'an fiercely.  Although Li Jing had previously entered the Central Plains, Huang Chao had to gather heavy troops to the east of Luoyang to defend Li Jing.  But now Li Jing has given up Cao Song and other five states to Yu Xuan and others, clearly not wanting to fight to the death with Huang Chao.  Maybe Huang Chao will transfer heavy troops to the west to attack Tongguan next. With the arrogant and strategic troops in Tongguan, it is difficult to say whether Tongguan can be defended.  Once Tongguan is lost, Chang'an cannot be defended. Everyone is like a grasshopper on a rope, and no one can escape.  Therefore, the most urgent task is to need a capable person to go to Jianghuai to mediate the conflicts between Li Jing, Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Shi Pu, Liu Hanhong and other towns, so that they can send troops to deal with Huang Chao.  This job is not a good job. No matter whether it is Tian Lingzi or Lu Xie, basically no one is willing to go.  Now that Yang Fuguang is willing to go, everyone is naturally relieved.  The matter was immediately confirmed, and Yang Fuguang was appointed as the mediator to mediate.  Yu Cong stood up and started to play: "Your Majesty, Cui Shangshu of Tongguan sent a message to the imperial court asking for military pay, food and grass, and rewards for the officers guarding the gate. A total of two million guan, but the imperial court has not given it for a long time. I am afraid that the officers and soldiers on the other side of Tongguan will be disappointed. Please ask your majesty."  I ordered the Ministry of Household Affairs to give it to them. "If you want the horse to run, but also want the horse to stop eating grass, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"  Nowadays, the security of Guanzhong rests on Tongguan. At present, Tongguan has gathered several troops from Luoyang, Yicheng, Heyang, Taining, Shaanxi, Tongzhou, and Shence Army. The total number has reached 80,000.  .  But with so many soldiers and horses gathered together, food and wages are not a small sum, especially in the current situation. They face off against the bandits every day and fight every now and then. Rewards before and after the war are indispensable.  Without a reward, no one is willing to sacrifice his life. Even if Cui Anqian, Du Xun, Zhang Zimian, Qi Kerang and others are careful, it is not a long-term solution.  "But it's not that the Ministry of Accounts doesn't want to pay, it's that it doesn't have the money to pay.  Li Wei, the Minister of Household Affairs, is the prime minister and knows very well about the imperial family's wealth. How can he still have so much money at the moment.  The imperial court had no money, but the emperor still had a lot of money in the inner treasury. The money donated by various places, as well as the money for the emperor's newspapers, salt, tea and iron, were all included in the emperor's inner treasury.  It's just that Tian Lingzi is in control of the money, and he, the prime minister and the minister of household affairs, can't get it out.  Li Wei mentioned several times that emergency relief should be paid from the emperor's inner treasury, but Tian Lingzi didn't get a cent.  Today, Li Wei took the opportunity to once again propose a temporary payment of money from the internal treasury. Tian Lingzi immediately jumped out and said: "Li Xiangguo is in charge of the court's finances. Does he only know how to pay for it?"Is the emperor's inner treasury making up his mind?  " Li Wei's beard trembled angrily, "In that case, I would like to resign from your majesty and beg for my body to return to my hometown for retirement.  " Li Xuan was very angry when he heard that Li Wei was going to pick up the pieces, but on the surface he still had to try hard to persuade him to stay. "Li Xiangguo, I heard that Li Jing earned more than 50 million yuan from Daxingtai last year. I don't think Li Jing is worth more than twenty or thirty states.  The income of this land actually far exceeds that of the imperial court. Does Li Xiangguo know the specific situation?  " Li Jing's annual income is more than 50 million yuan. It can be said that after the news came out, the world was shocked. No one thought that Li Jing's income from one town actually exceeded the imperial court. Although I later found out that these more than 5000 yuan  Ten thousand, of which more than twenty million is the income from Li Jing's private workshop and caravan. Dahangtai's income is only about thirty million, of which mainly industrial and commercial taxes. The real land tax is only a few million in taxes.  . But no matter what, Li Jing's ability to earn so much money still makes the world jealous, and even Li Zhen couldn't calm down for a long time, especially now that Li Jing has completely stopped paying tribute to the court.  He felt that he had no money. As the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, Li Wei naturally knew the income of Northeast Daxingtai last year and where the money came from. But the situation there could not be replicated by him.  He explained it carefully, but Li Zhen was not satisfied. ¡°Since Li Jing can issue banknotes, the imperial court can also issue banknotes.  In addition, I think the imperial court can also issue the bond issued by Li Jing.  " Li Xuan also knew that at this time, the court must not be stingy, and the more it must reward the soldiers and ministers, but where does the money come from? He does have some money in his own treasury, but the money is for palace extension.  , Besides, couldn¡¯t the emperor keep some private money? I heard that Li Jing issued banknotes, replaced copper coins with paper, minted gold and silver coins to solve the copper coin shortage, and issued bonds to borrow from the rich. I heard that some rich people even bought them directly.  This made Li Xuan excited. The court was in urgent need of money. If it could use this method to get 30 to 50 million guan, then the court would not only be able to solve the current financial crisis, but also  He could use this money to recruit another 100,000 soldiers and horses. Li Wei's face turned pale when he heard the emperor's request. Although he was not completely clear about Li Jing's banknotes and bonds,  But I have also learned that issuing banknotes is not simply replacing copper with paper. Issuing banknotes does not mean printing as many banknotes as you want, but you must have a reserve fund, which is also the principal, whether it is based on food.  Gold is still made of copper coins or silk. There is a ratio between the capital and the amount of issuance, which must not be exceeded. Otherwise, the banknote system may eventually collapse, and the final result will be disaster. As for the issuance of bonds, the court.  There may be some advantages over Li Jing's side, such as being able to produce some lords or royal titles, and posthumously grant honorary titles to ancestors, but the court's credibility is not necessarily stronger than Li Jing's side. It's just his explanation that doesn't make it any better.  The emperor and Tian Lingzi and others were satisfied. Although the excessive issuance of banknotes could not really solve the financial problem and could only quench thirst, the emperor and others did not seem to care.  Huang Chao has occupied Luoyang and the surrounding areas, and water transportation has been cut off. Prices in Guanzhong are now rising. The price of rice has even reached 30,000 yuan per pound of rice, which is 5,000 yuan per pound of rice.  It is said that it takes thirty kilograms of copper coins to exchange for one kilogram of rice. It can be seen from this that although the current rise in rice prices is due to hoarding, people have also snapped up a lot of rice at home. For a while, there is no famine. But in the long run, Guanzhong will lose money.  For the grain transfer in Guandong, even if Huang Chao doesn't come to the pass, the soldiers in Tongguan will need rewards and food, and the troops in other towns will also need rewards. In addition, food, grass and weapons all need money. "Li Xiangguo, Hu.  The Ministry is preparing immediately. Within one month, no, within half a month, I require the Ministry of Accounts to issue at least 50 million Guan banknotes. In addition, 30 million Guan bonds must be issued.  Raise 80 million yuan. In addition to paying military rewards to the Shence Army in Tongguan and Guanzhong, this money will also be used to recruit and form a new army of 100,000 people.  " Li Wei opened his mouth, and finally had to accept this decree. "Issuing fifty million yuan of banknotes, Li Wei sighed secretly in his heart. At present, the Ministry of Accounts does not even have one million yuan of banknotes. This issue of fifty million yuan banknotes  , which is equivalent to issuing without capital. As for the 30 million bonds, he didn't know who to buy them.  Tian Lingzi quietly returned to the main hall, walked up to Li Xuan and said softly: "Your Majesty, Li Jing's behavior has shown that this person is unreliable.  " "Li Jing is unreliable. How can Gao Pian be reliable? So is Zhou Bao."?? is unreliable, Liu Hanhong is even less reliable, and Li Keyong's one-eyed wolf is also unreliable. Who else can I rely on in the world?  "Li Xuan shouted angrily. "Your Majesty, for the immediate plan, Your Majesty will make plans early in the morning. Chang'an is not a place to stay for a long time. For the sake of Your Majesty's safety, I suggest that Your Majesty go to Chengdu.  Chengdu, the Land of Abundance, is not only safe, but also wealthy, with convenient supply of money and food from places such as Bashu Mountain South.  " Li Xuan was a little painful, a little reluctant, and a little unwilling, "Is it really impossible to defend Chang'an?  " "The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall.  "Tian Lingzi slowly advised, "Now Huang Chao has established a foothold in Luoyang, which is extremely detrimental to the situation in Chang'an.  What's more, Huang Chao cut off water transportation and cut off supplies, so it was not a place that could be defended for a long time.  " Li Xuan was uncertain and hesitated for a long time. Finally he sighed and said, "Okay, Father Lao has the full authority to prepare the matter of blessing Shu.  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 725: Cheng Yaojin appears on the way

    (A five-thousand-word chapter is here for you! Thanks to Hanhaichenshazdc, Sky No. 9, Error, bv6579, and Lin Biao for your support here. Thank you all!) During the continuous plum rain season, it was a rare day when the rain stopped and the sun came out.  As the head slowly rose, the steaming mist slowly rose and gradually dissipated under the sunlight.  .The ground is full of potholes and filled with turbid rainwater.  In the vast Jiangdong Plain, there are criss-crossing water networks all over the ground. Along the banks of the small rivers are patches of green rice seedlings. From time to time, you can see farmers carrying hoes in the fields.  Walking through, looking at the delicate rice seedlings is full of hope.  In such a season, it is warm and cold at first, and it is still freezing cold at night and in the morning. But now, after walking on the muddy official road for a long time, my whole body has begun to feel hot, white air is rising from my head, and there is a layer of stickiness on my body.  Sticky sweat.  Qian Liu is riding on a majestic white horse, but at this time, the pure white horse is covered with specks of mud and is no longer a majestic horse.  He reined in his horse and stopped on a slope by the roadside, looking back and forth at his team.  Walking in front and behind the team were his five hundred cavalrymen, and in the middle of the team were more than five hundred soldiers in fiery red shirts. Many of them were still wounded, and their uniforms were stained with dried blood.  "However, although most of these people were injured, they were all very strong. Even if they fell into their hands at this time and their life or death was uncertain, no one was panicked or afraid.  This made Qian Liu admire him very much. Just imagine that the Shijingdu soldiers he trained by himself were definitely not as good as these people.  But these elite men in his eyes were actually just rural soldiers in the Qin army.  To put it bluntly, the Qin Army's rural soldiers and the Hangzhou Tu Tuan are nominally the same soldiers, but it is obvious that the Qin Army's rural soldiers are much more elite than the Hangzhou Tu Tuan.  A horse rushed up from behind the team, and a bald man nearly eight feet tall rushed to Qian Liu's side: "General Ju Mei, the road in front is flooded due to heavy rain and the water is blocked. We have to take a detour." This bald man is Qian Liu.  The personal guard general with a hundred tooth soldiers and light cavalry under him was the most trusted by Qian Liu.  His name was Gu Quanwu, and he was originally a monk. In the early years, there were constant famines, and the monks in the temple were also having a hard time. They couldn't afford to support this big-bellied man, so they asked him to go down the mountain.  Gu Quanwu later met Qian Liu, followed Qian Liu to sell salt, and then joined Dong Chang together, and now lives as Qian Liu's personal guard.  ??History, Gu Quanwu later became one of Qian Liu's five tiger generals and the number one general in the Wuyue Kingdom. He only lost one battle in his life.  In the late Tang and Five Dynasties, Gu Quanwu of western Zhejiang and Li Hanzhi of Heyang were the two most famous monk generals. However, Gu Quanwu is not ranked among the more famous monk generals today. The most famous monk general is Li Hanzhi.  Xuancheng, under Jing's command, who was born in Shaolin Temple, now holds the positions of General of the Zhenjun, Duke of Dongjun, Situ of the Inspection School, and Commander of the Flying Bear Army. He is even more famous than Monk Li Hanzhi of Moyun.  , Gu Quanwu can only be ranked third at most.  "Stop for now and cook in advance. Monk Gu, you can lead others to explore the way down." Qian Liu said after thinking.  The team quickly stopped and made a temporary camp at the foot of a nearby hillside. Qian Liu's men buried pots to make rice, some collected firewood, some drank and brushed their horses, and the rest surrounded the soldiers with guns.  Qin army.  Under the care of Shi Jingbing, Wu Qian and more than 500 Qin troops were squatting on the ground. Their weapons had been taken away long ago. At this time, hundreds of people who had narrowly escaped death were unarmed, and almost all of them were injured.  Although it is said that Zhou Bao and King Qin are allies, everyone actually knows it. On the surface, each town is still a vassal town of the Tang Dynasty, but in fact everyone knows it.  The Qin Army and the Huai Army are certainly enemies, but the Western Zhejiang Army, which is also an enemy of the Huai Army, is not necessarily a member of the Qin Army.  Lin Song's face was a little sallow, and he still had a low fever. His abdomen was wrapped with thick gauze. He looked around feebly, "Brother Wu and Brother Deng, they are all brothers. I have implicated my two brothers. If you hadn't saved me,  The two brothers have now returned to Shandong. "Wu Qian's current situation is not much better. Although they said they were willing to die together, it gave Liang Zuan a temporary reprieve and finally escaped the disaster.  But then he came out of the tiger's den and entered the wolf's den. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the hands of the soldiers from western Zhejiang.  Holding a red and swollen arm, Wu Qian said with a bitter smile: "It's already this time. It would be too outrageous to talk about it any more. We are two brothers of the same generation. What are we talking about between us? Now it falls to the Western Zhejiang Soldiers  "I don't know what the future holds for me." The soldiers from western Zhejiang disarmed them that day, but did not do anything to them. Instead, they found someone to treat them and give them food, but they did not mention how to deal with them.  Deng Huan and Deng Ziming, the inventor of the flying thunder cannon and commander of the 18th Army, said softly: "We have now crossed the Yangtze River and should be in Jiangyin, Changzhou. It seems that they are going to send them to Runzhou." Lin Song's eyes flashed.  Liang said, "Maybe things are not that bad, or maybe Zhou Bao will send us back to Shandong when the time comes." Wu Qian shook his head.Looking at the secret of the escort, he had already vaguely guessed that this trip would not have any good results.  Maybe, Zhou Bao might be coveting the various firearms they used in their battle with Liang Zuan.  Even if there are no flying thunder cannons, the Qin army's divine fire, flying fire, various warships, naval tactics, etc. are still very important.  Zhou Bao can get whatever he wants, and it will be of great help to the Zhejiang Army in the south of the Yangtze River.  He even suddenly thought, if it really develops like that, how will he choose then?  Would you rather die than surrender, or surrender?  Thinking back then, he was originally not a subordinate of Li Jing but the general of Heishanbao Town of Fengshi Daxie Village, and he had no choice but to surrender to Li Jing in the end.  Such thoughts shocked Wu Qian himself. He was also a veteran of the navy in the Qin army and had a very high status. How could he think of surrendering?  In the tent on the other side, except for Gu Quanwu, several important officers who accompanied Qian Liu on the escort mission were sitting in the tent.  Qian Liu¡¯s subordinates were Du Leng, the new city general, one of the eight generals, and Ruan Jie, the deputy general of Qingping City. The other two were Ma Chuo and Chengji, both from Shijingdu.  Although these four people have different identities, whether it is Du Leng who is the general, Ruan Jie who is the deputy general, or Ma Chuo and Chengji, who are colleagues, they all have a very close relationship with Qian Liu, which goes beyond the ordinary relationship.  , in fact, a small interest circle dominated by Qian Liu has been formed in Badu. Together with Monk Gu, these four people later became Qian Liu's five most loyal and capable generals, collectively known as the Five Tiger Generals.  In order to win over these people, Qian Liu also took great pains and even promised his sister to Ma Chuo.  Cheng Ji, who is in his early thirties, comes from a scholarly family. His grandfather Cheng Ke was named the chief historian of Prince Jia's palace in the Tang Dynasty, and his father Cheng Zhen was a doctor of Tang Guozi.  People with the surname Chengji are gentle, steady, agile and resourceful.  In this small group, he has always been Qian Liu's strategist.  At this time, Cheng Ji pinched his goatee and squinted his eyes slightly, frowning slightly, and said with some worry: "General, do you want to let these Qin troops go?" The other three people also looked surprised. These Qin troops are  Zhou Bao named them to be escorted to Runzhou, but they released him. How to explain this?  Qian Liu stretched out his hand and swept his short, steel-needle beard all over his face, and chuckled: "Brother Hongji said it's not right to let him go. At the moment, between the King of Qin and the King of Bohai County, and the three families of our family, the King of Runan County, this is  Gods fight, we are just a group of mortals, we have to think more about some things. This time, Zhou Shuai directly asked me to escort these Qin troops to Runzhou. As far as I know, it has caused a lot of rumors in the army. Before departure,  , General Dong Zhen did not come out to see him off. "It is true that Dong Chang was kind to Qian Liu.  But Dong Chang was capable, but his vision was not high, and he was a bit short-sighted. This time Zhou Bao assigned Qian Liu to escort 500 Qin soldiers to Runzhou, and he secretly spread the news that Qian Liu was responsible for the destruction of Liang Zhuan.  , so Zhou Shuai wanted to reuse Qian Liu this time. When these words reached Dong Chang's ears, Dong Chang was very dissatisfied.  "Brothers, we can't guess who among the princes will have the last laugh, but judging from the current situation, who do you think is most likely to replace Tang?" Qian Liu asked. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone with discernment in the world can see that the Tang Dynasty has reached its end.  Cheng Ji was stunned for a moment, and then solemnly said: "In today's world, among all the heroes, Li Jing is undoubtedly the most powerful. He has a vast territory, many soldiers, and sufficient food. He can be called a hero. Controlling the Northeast can be used as the land of Phnom Penh.  He can attack, retreat or defend, and he can be in an invincible position. He runs Shandong and has the advantages of industry, commerce, maritime trade, fishery and salt mines. Especially Li Jing, although he is young, he can do various things, such as dealing with the military system and the official system.  As well as reforms in the employment economy, these are really shocking moves, but they have made the Qin army more internally stable. According to some predictions, if there are no accidents, although the world will still have the surname Li in 20 years, the person in charge of the world will not be Li from Longxi.  And it is very likely that he is the Li family of Zhaojun. "The emperor's family is from the Li family of Longxi, and Li Jing is a descendant of the Li family of Zhaojun.  Cheng Ji said this, but he already thought that Li Jing could finally replace Tang Dynasty.  Although Qian Liu does not think that the powerful one will have the last laugh, there is no doubt that a small person like him cannot afford to offend Li Jing.  Moreover, when the world is in chaos, it is when heroes emerge from troubled times, and Qian Liu is not a person who is willing to be mediocre.  The little deputy general Shi Jingzhen still couldn't satisfy him.  If he can borrow Zhou Bao's power to improve his status, he will naturally be happy, but if he can also borrow Li Jing's power, he will undoubtedly have more chips in this troubled world.  Wu Qian, Lin Song and Deng Huan were quietly invited to the tent. When the three heard the news from Qian Liu himself that he wanted to let them go, the three of them couldn't believe it.  "Tonight, someone will pretend to be someone who robs the camp, and then arranges for people to send you away." "Why?" Wu Qian asked in confusion. There is no hatred without reason in the world, and there is no love without reason.  Could it be that this Vice General Qian is actually a senior spy of the Supervision Office in Jiangnan???But when he scanned the other generals in the account, he immediately rejected his guess.  Qian Liu chuckled and said: "Although Qian Liu once worked as a scoundrel and a salt dealer, I was so impressed when I heard that today's hero King Qin and I were the same age. I have always admired His Highness the King of Qin's great achievements, and I wish I could follow him around."  " Qian Liu said that he and Li Jing were of the same age, but it was true. In fact, not only Qian Liu and Li Jing were born in the same year, but also among the heroes of the late Tang Dynasty who were born in the same year, except Qian Liu, the king of Wuyue.  In addition, there are actually Wu Wang Yang Xingmi, Chu Wang Ma Yin, and Later Liang Taizu Zhu Wen.  The sixth year of Tang Zongxuan's reign, 852, was a very magical year. Among the rebel kings who ruined the Tang Dynasty, four were born in this year, of course, including Li Jing now.  At this time, among these five contemporaries, Li Jing had already become the King of Qin in the Tang Dynasty and the Marshal of the world's soldiers and horses.  By this time, Zhu Wen had become the founding hero of the Qi Dynasty, the Duke of Zhu Guo, and the military governor of Xuanwu.  Yang Xingmi appears to be a wealthy businessman in Huaixi, but he is secretly recruiting troops.  Qian Liuze already has a preliminary foundation and team, and is already the military envoy of Shijingdu in Hangzhou, Western Zhejiang.  Speaking of which, only Ma Yin had just given up his good job as a carpenter and joined the army of Qi Dynasty to serve as food for the army of Qin Zongquan, the Duke of Qin.  Qian Liu¡¯s words made Wu Qian dubious. If Li Jing is the role model and idol for countless young people in today¡¯s world, it is indeed true.  However, he was still a little cautious, "In this case, General Qian might as well return to Shandong with us. I guarantee that King Qin will be very happy if he sees General Qian. I am willing to work with Generals Lin and Deng to protect General Qian.  At least he can take the position of military leader, which will definitely lead to a better future than staying here. " Hearing this, Qian Liu had a smile on his face, but in fact, he had no intention of defecting to Li Jing.  He took the risk and planned to let Wu Qian and others go, but he was just making multiple bets to get himself insurance and leave a way out.  What he really wanted to do was to take advantage of the troubled times in western Zhejiang to carve out his own world.  What he wants to do is to one day be on equal footing with Li Jing, or even surpass Li Jing, rather than to be one of Li Jing's subordinates.  He chose to befriend Li Jing at this time. A large part of the reason was because Li Jing was far in the north and he saw that Li Jing would not be able to go south for a while. That's why he wanted to secretly befriend Li Jing and gain Li Jing's secret support.  Then grow your own power.  "I have a handwritten letter here, and I hope the three generals can help me submit it to the King of Qin." "General Qian won't go with me?" "I have many brothers here, as well as my parents, wives, children, etc., not to mention,  After I send you all away, I have to take care of the aftermath. I can't leave you for a while. When the opportunity comes, I will go to the north and serve in front of King Qin." Qian Liu said pleasantly and said with a smile.  That night, there was a chaos in Qian Liu's temporary camp, and someone robbed the camp.  However, the generals and officers in the camp received private orders from Qian Liu, who shouted shockingly, but actually allowed the other party to rob the five hundred Qin troops in the camp.  When the camp becomes quiet again, Qian Liu and his future Five Tigers will drink tea in the tent with a smile.  Cheng Ji said with a smile: "After this incident, the general sent another secret envoy to see Li Jing, saying that he would be Li Jing's eyes and ears in western Zhejiang, and then asked Li Jing to support some arms, money, food, etc. I think Li Jing would not refuse." Qian Liu smiled.  Hehe nodded, feeling a little proud in his heart, whether it was Dong Chang, Zhou Bao or Li Jing, he would rather have the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.  Now, they just want to fight with the three parties and strengthen themselves.  While we were talking and laughing, we suddenly heard another cry of killing coming from outside.  "Brother Ju Mei, something bad happened." Du Leng went out for a while and ran back immediately.  "What happened? Brother Tengyun, why did your people come back just after they left?" Qian Liu was also a little confused.  Tonight, those who pretended to rob the camp were Du Leng's men, while those who guarded the camp were Qian Liu's men.  Du Leng had kidnapped someone just now, why did he come back again now?  Du Leng said with a dark face: "The person who came the first time was not my person, but the person who came now is the person I arranged in advance." Qian Liu didn't understand it for a while, and it took him a while to understand what was going on. He couldn't help but  He was shocked and said, "What happened to those people who pulled people out earlier?" At this time, Gu Quanwu also came back from outside, "General, I asked, the previous group of people had no banners, they were just black clothes and black armor, but the ordnance  Excellent, everyone has armor, and they are even equipped with bows and crossbows. Damn it, let's set up a team." "I will lead people to chase them!" Ma Chuo and Ruan Jie shouted immediately.  "Slow down!" Qian Liu waved his hand to stop the two of them, and turned to ask Gu Quanwu, "Monk, have you asked clearly, it's not the Huai Army who's coming?" "It's not the Huai Army." Gu Quanwu?Seriously.  "Could that be Zhen Haijun?" "Those people are very well-equipped, even far superior to Zhen Haijun and Huai Army." Cheng Ji interjected: "The Huai Army has a new elite force named Moye Army, and the Zhen Hai Army also has a new elite force.  It's called the Houlou Army, maybe it's one of them?" Gu Quanwu shook his head and decided that it was not the two armies.  "I think it's the Qin Army. Their equipment is almost exactly the same as the Qin Army equipment we collected on Hu Douzhou." Upon hearing that it was the Qin Army that quietly approached and kidnapped the five hundred people, Qian Liu and others looked at each other in shock.  , Fortunately, a camp robbery was originally arranged tonight, so the defenders did not resist those who counterattacked at all, so there were no casualties.  But thinking about it, everyone still felt a chill running through their chests. If the other party intended to attack them, they would probably have a lot of fun tonight.  "I heard that there is a special warfare battalion in the Qin army. They are all able to fly over the walls and fly over the walls. They are so miraculous. Maybe they are the ones coming tonight." Du Leng said.  Qian Liu waved his hand and said calmly: "It doesn't matter whether it is a special operations camp or a pro-military camp, we had to send people away anyway. Since they came to pick them up in person, it saved us a lot of trouble."  Even though he said this, tonight's incident still made Qian Liu feel a little unable to calm down.  This Qin army is more powerful than imagined!  Twenty miles north of Qian Liu¡¯s camp, the rapidly advancing soldiers and horses slowly stopped under the dark night.  Wu Qian, Lin Song, and Deng Huan actually discovered that things were different from what they had discussed before, not long after they left the camp.  Looking secretly along the way, they found that the soldiers who robbed the camp were indeed not Du Leng's soldiers as promised. At this time, the three of them had not figured out who Cheng Yaojin was who came out halfway.  Until it stopped at this time, dozens of riders from the opposite side came to the front, and a group of people jumped out immediately.  At first, an extremely handsome young man walked up to the crowd, cupping his fists and cupping his hands, and announced his home loudly.  "In Luzhou, Yang Xingmi led the thirty-six brothers in Luzhou to rescue the brothers of the Qin army. They are late, and I still hope for a letter from the sea!" Wu Qian was completely confused. Previously, Qian Liu and the generals in western Zhejiang had secretly let them go, but now they ran out again.  What happened to a Luzhou Yang Xingmi and his thirty-six brothers?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 726: A Last Stand

    (Thanks to Zui Xiaodao and Lin Biao for their support, thank you!) The night is like a dark curtain and the rain is pouring.  On such a rainy night, there was a fleet on the Huaihe River rushing through the rain, flying through the violent storm like an arrow, rushing towards the south bank.  Li Jing stood tall in the front cabin of the fifth deck of the Sirius flagship. He was wearing a poncho, and underneath was a set of dark golden Qinglong-style full-body armor with sharp edges.  Inscribed on the smooth and shiny plate breastplate is a silver wolf with wings and howling at the moon, its neck screaming into the sky.  He pressed his hand firmly on the silver wolf-head hilt of the two-handed sword hanging at his waist.  "The more the enemy thinks that it is impossible for us to send troops on a rainy night like tonight, the more we can catch them by surprise and attack them unprepared." Li Jing said with a smile.  Li Jing chose to take action tonight. Many officers in the army thought it was too hasty.  Before the war, 80% of the gunpowder in the gunpowder depot was wet, which led many staff officers to believe that the Qin army's combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.  At the same time, there will be heavy rain tonight. Although it will cover up the night attack, such a rainy night is also a major test for the night attack itself.  Night attack is a double-edged sword. Non-elite troops generally do not dare to attack at night. The larger the scale of the night attack, the more it tests the ability of the commander. Night attacks are full of too many uncertain factors.  Moreover, on such a rainy night, the remaining firearms in the Qin army's hands were completely useless.  Even on such a rainy night, bows and crossbows were almost useless.  But Li Jing insists that fighting is not a fight.  Water has no normal state, and soldiers have no constant power.  Once you have truly set your goals, the next thing you need is to implement them with all your strength.  Even the Qin army himself believed that such a rainy night was not suitable for a surprise attack. Presumably the Huai army on the other side would become more relaxed. This was the Qin army's opportunity.  Li Jing has never liked fighting frontal decisive battles. In Li Jing's view, they have no technical content and are also a huge war of attrition.  Li Jing likes to take the unexpected and take the initiative.  "The Gaoyu camp in Huaiyin currently has 50,000 soldiers and horses, plus 50,000 civilians. Among them, there are nearly 2,000 large and small boats in the water village." Recently, the fifth concubine company of the Military Intelligence Bureau was reprimanded, which made not only the Military Intelligence Bureau, but also  Even the entire Supervisory Office felt that it had lost face.  During these times, both the fifth concubine and Gongsun Lan were trying their best to search for the enemy's situation, so as to avoid the lack of intelligence like the previous period.  Gongsun Lan felt that the destruction of Hu Douzhou's garrison seemed to put a lot of pressure on the beloved man in front of him, although on the surface he didn't even say much about Hu Douzhou's incident.  But she could clearly feel that he seemed to be full of guilt for Hu Douzhou's 11,000-annihilated garrison, and he was even more angry towards Gao Pian.  At present, many staff officers believe that the current situation in the south should be in the contraction defensive stage, temporarily abandon Xuzhou, and defend Huaidong based on Sizhou.  The main force of the Qin army should be transferred back to Hebei to prepare for the upcoming decisive battle in Hebei.  But Li Jing refused to listen and refused to go north. Instead, he insisted on fighting Gao Pian in Huainan. He even changed his original defensive plan and took the initiative to attack Huainan.  This is a proud man. Gao Pian is in the first year of junior high school, and he wants to be in the fifteenth year.  "Why don't you concentrate your forces to attack the Huaiyin Gaoyu camp together?" Gongsun Lan was still a little puzzled.  Tonight¡¯s action was beyond many people¡¯s expectations. Only the navy troops attacked the Huaiyin camp, and not all the navy troops.  Li Jing brought nearly 30,000 main troops, but his target was not the Huaiyin camp.  Li Jing stared into the rainy night without saying a word.  Haozhou, Yongcheng.  Ge Congzhou, the governor of Haozhou, Zhang Guiba, the governor of Yingzhou, and Huo Cun, the governor of Suzhou, were the three founding generals of the Da Qi Empire.  The three of them are all Huang Chao's old generals in the early days, and now they all lead an army.  At this time, the three generals suddenly gathered in Haozhou, and their actions were secret.  Yongcheng is located between Songzhou and Xuzhou, at the intersection of the two states.  Moreover, Xuzhou was divided into two in the early years, with Xuzhou still in the north and Suzhou in the south. Yongcheng is located at the intersection of Song, Xu and Suzhou.  And it is on the east bank of the Bianhe Canal. Going northward against the canal can lead directly to Songcheng, the seat of Songzhou, going south along the canal can go directly to Yongqiao, the seat of Suzhou, and going east can go directly to Xuzhou.  It is at the crossroads of land and water and the throat of land.  Zhang Guiba¡¯s two cousins, Zhang Guihou and Zhang Guimou, walked into the hall.  "How is the situation?" Zhang Guiba asked immediately when he saw the two brothers coming back.  "We found out that the Huai army in Shouzhou and Haozhou is indeed as Ge Shuai said. There are only a few soldiers, and the rest are mostly civilians. The main force of the Huai army is now concentrated in Chuzhou and Huaiyin. It seems that they  I really want to compete with Li Jing," Zhang Guihou laughed.  Zhang Guimou added later: "Li Jing has assembled 40,000 elite troops in Sizhou to guard the Huaihe River. He seems to be planning to fight the Huai army first and then take Xuzhou." In front of Huo Cun, who was drinking tea on the side.  As soon as he lit up, he laughed and said: "Big brother, second brother, Gao Pian and Li Jing are fighting with each other, but Shi Pu is on the side."Swinging by, this is where our chance comes.  At this time, the two states of Xu and Su were empty, which was a great opportunity to capture them in one fell swoop.  By capturing the two states of Xu and Su, we can rely on the Huaihe River to block Gao Pian in the south, block Li Jing in Sizhou in the east, and threaten Yan and Song in the north. This is extremely important for our fight for the land of Lu.  " Although the two states of Shou and Hao are equally empty at the moment, Huang Chao, the emperor of Qi, has spoken in advance, asking Ge Congzhou and others to stay in peace with Gao Pian, and not to provoke a war with Gao Pian as a last resort. Huang Chao's relationship with Gao Pian  , and felt very fearful. In the past, Huang Chao almost jumped into the river without being beaten. Although he finally won once and Gao Pian never dealt with him again, he didn't think that Gao Pian was really beaten by him.  He's scared. Huang Chao only wants to capture Chang'an and destroy Li Tang at the same time. As for Gao Pian, he doesn't want to take the initiative to provoke him at this stage. Ge Congzhou thought about it and nodded.  A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xuzhou has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. Especially in the current situation, the three families of Qi, Qin and Huai are competing in Huaibei to compete in the Central Plains. Whoever can win Xuzhou will become more important.  Gaining a strategic advantage in Huaibei: "I will personally lead the troops to Xuzhou, and my second brother and third brother will lead the army to attack Suzhou. We will attack them separately and defeat them one by one.  Strive to win the two states of Xu and Su before Li Jing and Gao Pian decide the winner.  "Ge Congzhou said in a deep voice. "I think it would be better to send someone to contact Zhu Asan and ask him to send troops to Songzhou to contain it.  "    "good.  " Huaiyin, the south bank of the Huaihe River. Pillars of rain were pouring down. In the rainy night, the warships of the Qin Navy had slowed down. The lanterns on the ships could only illuminate a few steps away in the rain. One by one they fought.  The boat floated on the river like a dragon with yellow eyes. "Get ready to fight!"  "In the cabin, Zhu Xuan, who was wearing a dark blue half-body armor, picked up a horizontal knife and banged it on his round iron shield a few times, and called his subordinates up. The cabin was crowded with people wearing uniforms.  Soldiers in half plate armor, because of the rainy night, these soldiers were not equipped with the thunderbolts they were accustomed to, nor did they have back bows, nor did they carry crossbows. Suddenly they were missing two bows, a crossbow, four thunderbolts, and two pots of swords.  , everyone is much lighter, but as a result, everyone¡¯s combat strength has also been significantly reduced. ¡°Check the equipment!  " Zhu Xuan finished drinking and took the lead in checking the equipment. He was wearing a half-body plate armor with a wire armor inside, a pot-style steel helmet on his head, plus neck protectors, arm armor, greaves, and leather boots.  Leather belt. A horizontal sword on the waist, a three-sided sword on the left leg, and a short sword on the right leg. Then there is an eight-foot three-sided flag gun in the hand, plus a steel buckler on the waist.  Carrying a water bottle, a small first aid kit, and two days of dry food, plus three cowhide ropes to tie people up! After checking them one by one, he stood up and jumped a few times, and he noticed that the equipment on his body was not loose.  When the battle was about to begin, Zhu Xuan felt that it would be a difficult battle. There would be no thunder, no bows, no crossbows, no artillery support, and no cavalry support. Once ashore, there would be no way out.  The most critical thing is that although the navy is attacking tonight, the real main force is the Marine Corps. Zhu Xuan is not a rookie who fought for the first time. He worked as a salt seller and later joined the army and served under Cao Quanzhu.  He ate food, fought against Huang Chao, and fought against Wang Xianzhi, and was finally transferred from Cao Quanzhu's staff by Li Jing. At that time, he was transferred to Li Jing's staff, including brothers Zhao Jian from Zhongwu Town, Zeng Yuanyu from the Forbidden Army, etc. However, Zhao Jian and Zeng Yuanyu were not the only ones.  He was originally a general, and now he is the top general in the Qin army. Although Zhu Xuan has been fighting in Liaodong, Hebei and other places for several years, he is now just a battalion commander.  The second right battalion of the front compartment of the army is ready!  "Zhu Jin, commander of the second capital of the right camp, said loudly. "The third capital is ready!  "Zhu Qiong reported. "The four capitals are ready!  "Zhu Yu stepped forward to report. "The five capitals are ready!  "Zhu Han, the youngest of the five Zhu Xuan brothers, also said loudly. "Zhu Xuan, the five brothers, were originally transferred to the town camp together, but now it is very rare to stay in the first battalion. This situation is very rare in the town camp.  However, the positions of these brothers are still low. If they are promoted further, according to the military system, they will never be able to get together as officials. "After the ship docks, you all follow me!"  "Zhu Xuan said loudly. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a vibration on the soles of his feet, and everyone in the cabin shook. Then he heard someone shouting at the hatch: "We've reached the shore, hurry up, everyone get off the boat!  " Zhu Xuan quickly grabbed his weapon and waved his hand. The 500 men and horses from the front and rear camps of the Seventh Marine Corps carried by this huge Bian ship got into the rain one after another, and then one by one they got off the ship.  Jump.The boat did not completely reach the shore, but stopped on the beach a few feet away from the shore. Zhu Xuan and the others had to jump into the water and then wade to the beach to land.  Jumping into the somewhat cold water of the Huaihe River, the river water flowing in my belly rushed towards the shore with my gun and shield in hand.  During the march, he looked around and saw troop transport ships arriving one after another in the pouring rain. Then groups of soldiers jumped into the river and rushed to the shore just like him.  While moving forward, Zhu Xuan forgot the battle plan before the battle. The landing location at this time was about ten miles above the Huai Army camp in Huaiyin. There was no need to worry about being discovered and blocked by the Huai Army on such a rainy night.  However, this also meant that after they landed, they had to march ten miles on foot in a heavy rainy night before they could reach the Huai Army camp to launch the attack.  And before that, any accident may cause this mere 10,000 Marines to encounter a counterattack of 100,000 people from the Huaiyin Camp.  Behind them, except for the rolling waves of the Huaihe River, there are no reinforcements!  This is a last-ditch battle!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 727: Liu Yunniang

    (Thanks to Lin Biao and the Flame Demon God for their support, thank you!) After the battle, Liu Yunniang rode a maroon horse through the fields full of corpses, followed closely by the Sword Girl and the Women's Army, with indifferent expressions.  There are marks of iron hooves everywhere on the ground, green grass that has just sprouted has been trampled into the soil, there are countless white arrows stuck on the ground, and there are broken knives and guns stained with blood on the ground, making this place ferocious and terrifying, like an endless hell.  She rode into the battlefield. The dying horse struggled with its head and screamed at her. Some of the wounded soldiers who were still alive were moaning and praying. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out on the battlefield.  Not only to touch up the injured enemy soldiers who are not dead, but also to touch up the friendly troops who are seriously injured and difficult to treat.  The only difference is that when dealing with enemy wounded soldiers, regardless of their severity, as long as they are wounded, their heads will be chopped off with an axe.  And if they are their own people, they will be treated differently. Those with minor injuries will be carried away for treatment. Only those who are seriously injured and difficult to treat will be given a happy life and pierced through the heart with a dagger.  Behind them followed a group of teenagers who pulled arrows from the corpses and put them into baskets for reuse.  The broken metal parts of the swords and guns will also be recycled together.  There are also some younger teenagers whose task is to carry away friendly troops who died in battle and dig holes for burial.  In addition to the corpses scattered across the grassland, many cattle and horses also suffered misfortunes.  There were dead cattle and sheep everywhere, estimated to be hundreds or even thousands. These cattle and sheep were also covered with arrows. Liu Yunniang knew that they had died from random arrows during the initial raid.  The camp was on fire, and plumes of black smoke billowed into the low sky.  In a messy camp.  The Shatuo knights galloped back and forth, waving their long whips and urging the surviving survivors to leave.  The Tatar women and children seemed to have already accepted their fate after the defeat, and they made their way from Mobei to Yinshan Mountain.  During these hundreds of years of migration, they had experienced countless battles, the weak and the strong, and they had long been accustomed to the rules of the grassland.  The loser will become the slave of the winner.  But even after becoming slaves, these women and children still walk with an unruly sullenness and pride.  Liu Yunniang stared at them with deep eyes, and in them she remembered Shatuo a few years ago.  When Shatuo was defeated, they fled to Mobei.  Same as them.  Perhaps this is the biggest difference between the grassland tribes and the people of the Central Plains. She clearly remembers when she first came to the north.  Those among the Han people were reduced to slaves. Many mothers were expressionless and lifeless, holding on to their crying children with staggering steps.  Also becoming slaves, Han slaves are more desperate and numb, while Tatar slaves are angry and unyielding.  My man once said that the Han people are actually a group of sheep, while the grassland tribes are like a pack of wolves and tigers.  At the end of Jin Dynasty, Wuhu went south.  The Hu people call the Han people two-legged sheep.  It's their food.  Although Liu Yunniang thought these words were bloody and cruel.  But I think it's not unreasonable.  Shatuo has faced the critical point of life and death several times, if he were replaced by a Han Chinese.  They may have been exterminated, but the Shatuo people will get up faster when they fall.  However, sometimes she felt that what her husband said was not entirely correct. Most of the Han people were weak. For example, the rulers of the Tang Empire, the emperors and prime ministers of Chang'an, etc., were each weaker than the last.  But there are also heroes among the Han people, such as the King of Qin Li Jing, who led a group of weak Han people to defeat Shatuo, defeat the Khitan, destroy Goguryeo, and surrender to Xi, Tatar and Bohai.  Even if he makes a comeback and strengthens the Shatuo tribe again, his own man, who is known as King Shatuo, always has deep fear in his eyes when he mentions Li Jing.  Liu Yunniang saw a Tatar boy running towards the river. A Shatuo warrior in black leather armor blocked his path and forced him to turn around.  The remaining cavalry surrounded him, whipped him in the face, and drove him away.  Another knight ran up behind him and whipped his back until the blood stained his thighs.  Another person swung his whip around his ankles and threw him to the ground. In the end, the Tatar boy, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, could only crawl. Only then did they feel bored and laughed amidst a burst of proud and cruel laughter.  The arrow pierced his back.  Hengchong Commander Li Siyuan greeted her in front of a newly erected tent by the river.  He changed into a set of gorgeous armor from the newly captured Tatar nobles. It was a set of green dragon-style full-body plate armor worth thousands of dollars, with sharp edges and corners.  He wore a soap-colored robe over his armor, and his iron gloves, greaves, and helmet were all made of dark gray stamped steel plates.  When he got this set of armor, he immediately donated it to Li Keyong, but Li Keyong gained a lot and got more than ten sets of such exquisite armors.  Finally, Li Keyong took out thirteen sets of armor as prizes for his generals to compete in martial arts.??The victorious thirteen people can take one piece.  Li Siyuan shot down the vulture hovering in the sky with one arrow, and he shot two vultures with one arrow. Li Keyong directly asked him to choose a set of armor.  Li Siyuan strode forward and saluted Liu Yunniang by tapping her breastplate with her right hand, "The king is waiting for Madam in the tent." "Is the prince uninjured?" "A little flesh wound." When Li Siyuan and Liu Yunniang were together, they always tolerated it.  My heart was pounding, and my mouth was a little dry.  His face was hot and he did not dare to look directly at his adoptive mother, "It doesn't matter. Today, my lord personally killed Hebule's two sons. It's a pity that Hebule and Hutu ran fast, but even if they ran  Well, after this battle, the Yinshan Tatar Alliance will definitely be frightened by your majesty and surrender to Shatuo." When Shatuo's army was defeated and fled outside the Great Wall, it was the Tatars who took them in.  Moreover, the Yinshan Tatars and Shatuo people have been friends for decades and have been married for generations.  As early as before Shatuo rebelled, Shatuo guarded Daibei, and the Tatars had always been under Shatuo's management.  It¡¯s a pity that the original alliance of brothers is now at war with each other.  The Khitans attacked the Tatar tribe camp in the north of Yinshan Mountain. Hebule and Hutu led 10,000 Tatar cavalry back north to the grassland. Li Keyong led his troops to pursue them. They made a surprise attack in the dark night and caught Hebule off guard. He was almost completely killed.  The army was destroyed.  She didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe this battle.  This won't be a just war anyway.  But we cannot simply say that Shatuo was treacherous, because although the Tatars took Shatuo in first, the Tatars colluded with Li Jing and prepared to attack them.  They strike first.  Although it was self-protection, attacking the Tatars was a breach of trust.  After all, the grievances and hatreds between the two tribes were only because they were involved in the battle of the Tang Dynasty.  On the bank of a small river not far from the tent, a girl much younger than Liu was crying loudly and shrilly. A 13 or 14-year-old Shatuo boy who was even younger than the girl pushed her down.  On the grass, raped on the spot.  next to.  There were even hundreds of Shatuo warriors sitting or standing, gesticulating and laughing.  Liu Yunniang is no stranger to this.  She knew in her heart that the young man must be the Shatuo warrior who participated in the battle for the first time.  Shatuo people are naturally brave and advocate fighting. Every Shatuo boy will officially join the army and become a warrior when he reaches the age of fourteen.  And when this warrior kills the first enemy on the battlefield, according to tradition, he will get a beautiful young captive girl after the war, and she will officially become a Shatuo warrior. This is an adult ceremony.  .  ¡°I am the woman of King Shatuo,¡± Liu Yunniang turned away her eyes.  While reminding himself of his identity.  Although she does not agree with this Shatuo tradition.  But he couldn't object.  She pursed her lips.  He steeled his heart and rode towards the camp.  "The Yinshan Tatars were completely wiped out this time." Li Siyuan also saw the scene over there.  He was slightly distracted. He had also experienced what that young man was experiencing today, but the woman back then was a Han woman and the daughter of a county magistrate.  She still seems to be very beautiful, but now my memory is a little fuzzy. I only remember her whiteness and tenderness, but I can no longer remember what the woman's face looked like.  He thought about it seriously, but suddenly found with some horror that Liu's appearance suddenly appeared in the blurry face.  He was startled and glanced at Mr. Liu from the corner of his eye, his face heating up.  Biting the tip of his tongue hard, the pain restored his mind.  "Although Hebule and Hutu have run away, the Tatars are already finished. The Khitans attacked the Tatar tribal camps in the north of Yinshan Mountain. Now the 10,000 elite light cavalry led by Hebule and Hutu have been captured by us.  If they are defeated, they will never be able to stand up again. "" By conquering the Yinshan Tatars, we can increase the number of Tatar light cavalry by 20,000 to 30,000. " The Shatuo army is not only composed of Shatuo people, but also many Han, Sogdians,  Uighurs, Tuyuhun people, even Dangxiang people, Khitan people, Xi people, Goguryeo people, and Tatars.  Although the Tatars were enemies just now, the conquered Tatars would fight for them.  This is war, that's what war is.  ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± Liu Yunniang asked.  "The prince has discussed a plan with the Khitan and the four towns in Hebei. The Khitans will attack Li Jing's Liaoxi province next, the four towns in Hebei will attack Mo Ying, and we will attack Beiping on the Yanshan line." Li Siyuan said, although  Several companies have joined forces to control each other, but they are still wary of each other.  Liu Yue would never agree to allow Shatuo's army to enter Youzhou through Jundu Pass.  Li Quanzhong would not agree to Shatuo's army entering the Yiwu Army through Feihu Road.  Although this alliance is a joint dispatch of troops, in fact they are still separate troops and the troops are divided into many directions.  Behind her, the raped girl made a heartbreaking sound, sobbing with despair, and the clouds continued to fall endlessly.  Liu Yunniang held the reins tightly and turned the horse's head, "Tell them to stop." She ordered Li Siyuan.  "Madam?" Li Siyuan was a little embarrassed.  "You heard my order." Liu Yunniang's face was a little livid. She couldn't let herself turn a blind eye to the girl.  "Tell them to stop." She loudly ordered Jingniang, the commander of the Sword Princess behind her, with a sharp tone: "Jingniang, please lead the sword guards to inspect the camp immediately. I don't want to see another rape happening." Jingniang also hesitated, "  Madam, you are kind and kind, but these are Shatuo's customs and traditions, passed down from generation to generation." By the river in the distance, the girl was still crying, and her desperate cries seemed strange to Liu's ears.  .  "She is a Tatar woman and is now a slave of Shatuo." Li Siyuan hesitated and advised, "Madam, it is her honor to be the first woman of a Shatuo warrior." "That's true." Jing  My mother also responded.  Liu Yunniang sighed secretly in her heart, "I have taken a fancy to this girl and want to recruit her into the Sword Guard. From now on, she will be mine." Hearing this answer, both Li Siyuan and Jingniang breathed a sigh of relief. If  If you just like this girl and don't want to change Shatuo's tradition, then this is not a difficult matter.  "Yes, madam." Li Siyuan kicked the horse in the belly and rode over.  "Go and bring her." Liu Yunniang took off her silk cloak and handed it to Jingniang.  "As you wish." Jing Niang took the cloak and looked at Mr. Liu with admiration in her eyes. This is a master worthy of service.  Li Siyuan and Jing Niang went over together. The group of Shatuo cavalry shouted a few words in surprise, and then the young man handed over the girl on his body.  Neither Li Siyuan nor Jing Niang could refuse, not to mention what they brought was Madam's request.  Jing Niang picked up the girl, put Liu's cloak on her, and then led her to Yun Niang.  The girl¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, she was in a daze, her whole body was shaking, and her hair was stained with blood and mud.  "Jing Shisanniang, take care of her injuries, then give her a bath and put her hair into the sword guard's clothes. From now on, she will be your subordinate sword guard." After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she started riding the bay red horse.  The temporary camp was no better than the battlefield. On the way, they often saw many teenagers undergoing their coming-of-age ceremony.  Every time Liu Yunniang reined in the reins, sent Sword Girl to stop them, and took these young men as her sword guards.  Some Tatar girls were full of gratitude to Mrs. Liu and said blessings, but there were also many girls whose eyes were full of resentment and did not accept her kindness and still regarded her as their enemy.  "Madam, if you do this, you will cause dissatisfaction among the warriors." When Liu stopped again and watched Jing Niang bring back a dozen girls this time, Li Siyuan couldn't help but persuade her.  He had already understood that Liu didn't really want to withdraw his sword, but was just using this reluctant reason to stop the rape.  "I have to do this." Liu Yunniang insisted.  When he returned to the Zhongjun camp, Li Keyong was sitting in the sweat tent that Hebule had no time to take away. Li Youjin was sitting beside him, and several Shatuo generals were also there.  Li Keyong stood up, smiled at Mrs. Liu and said, "Madam, my uncle just came to complain to me, saying that Madam prevented my Shatuo warrior from performing an adult ceremony?" Mrs. Liu nodded and told the story concisely and directly.  However, she insisted that she did not want to destroy Shatuo's tradition, but wanted to recruit those girls as sword guards.  Li Ke flashed one eye, somewhat dumbfounded: "Madam, that is our Shatuo custom passed down from generation to generation. A Shatuo warrior grows up by killing enemies and conquering women." Mrs. Liu also knew her reasons.  Somewhat reluctantly, he said: "Conquering a woman does not mean raping her, let alone raping her in public. I think this custom can be changed. Women from defeated tribes can be rewarded to brave young warriors, but they should be gentle and loving to them.  "Treat them as your own women instead of ravaging them without mercy." Li Keyong smiled at his uncle Li Youjin, "There is some truth in what the madam said. Since the madam doesn't like it, then give the order and follow it in the future.  Do as you say. We are no longer what we used to be, and some of our customs really need to be changed."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 728: Night Fighting in All Directions

    The grass grows, warblers fly, and wildflowers bloom.  The stream flows at the bottom of the valley, winding through the grassland, and the moonlight sparkles on the water.  By the stream, the silver war horse neighed softly, stretching out its hooves to dig through the grass full of purple flowers.  She suddenly perked up her ears and listened.  She heard light footsteps, although the sound was so weak and vague.  "Aunt Lan!" Murong Xue stood up and shouted into the empty night.  The bonfire beside her flickered on and off, reflecting the beautiful figure in silver palace clothes.  "Xue'er, are you really determined to leave?" In the distant night, a soft voice sounded, with a hint of sigh in his tone.  It's reluctance and pity.  Murong Xue stood in the night wind, holding a sword in her left hand and unconsciously picking up a jade pendant around her neck with her right hand.  The jade pendant still carries body temperature and has always been treasured in the girl's heart.  "The grassland is no longer peaceful. The iron hooves of Khitan and Shatuo are killing innocent herdsmen." "This is not the real reason for you to leave." As the voice sounded, a graceful young woman appeared nearby, wearing a purple palace dress.  The young woman also held a sword. Under the moonlight, she looked stunning with the girl.  Two beauties who were incompatible with the grassland stood under the moonlight bonfire, relatively speechless. ?????????????????????????????????? "Xue'er, when you chose to leave, didn't you already decide to let go? Why do you have to go back today?" Aunt Lan said with some heartache.  Murong Xueyu bit her red lips lightly with her teeth, looking a little disappointed.  "I won't go back. If I go back, there will be no place for me next to him." After whispering so low that only she could hear, she raised her head and said with firm eyes: "Aunt Lan, I just went out to do one thing.  Come back soon." Looking at this beautiful girl who is both a disciple and a girl, how could the young woman not know what she was thinking about, and how could she not know what she wanted to do.  "Are you going to assassinate Khitan Yi Li Jin or are you going to assassinate the One-Eyed Wolf? Or do you plan to kill them, Liu Yue, Gao Pian and others together?" The young woman begged a little: "Xue'er, since you have left, don't  Look back. Even if you are a powerful killer, they are not ordinary people." During this period, the young woman had long noticed that the girl was uneasy. After observing, she guessed the girl's thoughts.  Li Jing has been in trouble recently, and this little girl actually plans to take the risk to assassinate the Khitan leader and King Shatuo.  She knew that although Xueer left Li Jing, she never let go of him in her heart.  Although he lives in seclusion outside the Great Wall with her, he has been paying attention to Li Jing.  At present, there are rumors outside the Great Wall that the Khitan, Shatuo, and the four towns in Hebei are going to join forces to deal with Li Jing, but Li Jing is still being dragged by Gao Pian in Jianghuai.  She didn¡¯t expect that Xue¡¯er would take the risk to assassinate the leaders of Khitan and Shatuo to help Li Jing.  Why is this stupid girl, a peerless assassin, so stupid when it comes to emotional matters?  The girl didn't answer her words. Seeing this, Aunt Lan sighed. She knew her surname, and now that it happened, even she couldn't persuade her to reply.  "In this case, Aunt Lan will accompany you. When Li Jing spared my life and avenged your Aunt Mei, this time it will be regarded as repaying his debt." Murong Xue looked at Aunt Lan with some surprise and gratitude, her tears stopped.  I couldn't stop flowing, but I couldn't say anything.  "Who do you plan to attack first?" Aunt Lan asked.  "Yel¨¹ Puguzhi." Aunt Lan shook her head, "Although the Khitan is Li Jing's big problem right now, Puguzhi is not a good target." "Why?" "Although Puguzhi is a Khitan Yili Jin, in fact the real Khitan  The one in power is the father of Pu Guzhi, who was once the ninth emperor of Yili Jin. Even if you kill Pu Guzhi and his father, the Shili family will still be in power. Our first target is me.  I think Liu Yue should be elected from Youzhou Town." Aunt Lan explained with a smile: "Liu Yue is the weakest among the four towns in Hebei and the Khitan and Shatuo alliances, but his territory is between all parties, and he is the southern alliance with Hebei.  The remaining three towns are Shatuo in the west and Khitan in the north. As long as Liu Yue dies, Youzhou will be in chaos. Li Keyong has been eyeing Youzhou and may take the opportunity to invade Youzhou. "Murong Xuejue is good at assassination, but for this kind of attack.  Analysis is weaker.  After listening to Aunt Lan's words, she nodded.  Aunt Lan and Murong Xue sat side by side in front of the fire, closing their eyes and resting, sighing in their hearts, that's all, for Xue'er, I came back to the world again.  The south bank of Huaihe River!  After marching for ten miles in the rain, Zhu Xuan finally arrived outside the Huai Army camp.  At this time, Zhu Xuan, who was all wet, was only ten steps away from the gate of the Huai Army camp.  If this distance were on a clear day, he would have died long agoUnder the arrows of the arrow tower on the wooden wall.  Even on an ordinary night, he would have been killed by the night watchman.  But tonight, no one noticed him even ten steps into the camp.  The heavy downpour made it impossible to see anything in the dark night, and the huge sound of rain perfectly helped them cover up the sound of their movements, allowing them to quietly reach outside the camp without anyone knowing.  Zhu Xuan tried his best to scan the wall on the opposite side, but saw neither the patrol team nor the sentry on the wall.  The heavy rain tonight made the sergeants on duty feel slack. At this time, they were hiding everywhere to take shelter from the rain. No one noticed that the Qin army had actually killed them.  And even if they were on guard, the defenders in the stronghold could only stare north, but no one expected that the Qin army would choose to land ten miles upstream of the camp on this rainy night, and then march all the way to the south of the camp.  There is a camp of fifty thousand civilians.  After reaching out and making a defensive gesture, Zhu Xuan squatted in the rain.  A moment later, the commander of the Seventh Marine Corps issued an order. A quarter of an hour later, the entire army launched an attack, targeting the Huai Army Civilian Camp.  The Marine Corps is a new force of the Qin Army. It is an infantry army, but at the same time it is not completely different from an ordinary infantry army.  The Marine Corps has eight corps, four naval corps, and each corps is equipped with two marine corps.  The Navy and Marine Corps all select coastal, river and lake warriors who are trained in water to receive special training in coordinated water and land operations, beach landing operations and other special training.  The Seventh Army and the Eighth Army are both marine armies attached to the Furious Wave Army of the Fourth Navy Army. The order passed down by the Seventh Army is to air attack the civilian camp of the Huai Army to create chaos.  A military bugle sounded in the distance, low and plaintive, making people feel chills.  Zhu Xuan took off the water bottle from his waist, opened it, and took two big sips as soon as he raised his neck.  Suddenly a fire rose up in his belly, and his whole body seemed to be on fire. He had just been soaked in the rain for half the night, and the fatigue and coldness of the rapid march were all gone.  Exhaling the breath of alcohol forcefully, Zhu Xuan's eyes glowed red and his blood boiled.  By this time, the 500 Marines in the right battalion of the Seventh Army's front wing had all taken a few sips of Shao Knife, and the whole battalion instantly became excited.  The Marine Corps' specially equipped burning knife is specially designed to deal with situations such as being exposed to rain, crossing rivers, and water battles.  If you take a few bites before a battle, your whole body will be excited. No matter whether you are exposed to rain, cold, or tired from marching, you can get immediate results.  The spear shook.  Zhu Xuan exhaled the smell of alcohol, pointed forward, and took the lead in roaring towards the Huai army and civilian camp.  The five hundred generals from the right camp in the front compartment rushed out like tigers coming out of their cages.  Immediately afterwards, more Qin soldiers also rushed out.  In the heavy rain, the conscripted civilians in the civilian camp of the Huai Army were hiding in leaky tents. They were soaked in the rain for most of the night, and they were all exhausted. At this moment, countless ferocious spirits suddenly rushed out of the rain, raising their guns and waving their weapons.  The sword slashed left and right, killing generals coming like a tide.  The Huai army and civilians were stunned, and a large area was submerged in an instant.  When the Huai army soldiers stationed in the civilian camp reacted, the Qin army was already unstoppable, and the civilian soldiers were crying and running away.  "The enemy is attacking!" "It's the Qin Army!" "Run quickly, the Qin Army is coming." "Run away, the Beiying is broken!" "The Huai Army is defeated." "General Gao Yu died in battle.  "" The Huai Army camp collapsed rapidly in the rainy night. Starting from the Minfu Camp, it gradually became more and more chaotic. Finally, the entire Minfu Camp collapsed completely, and then in the dark, amid rumors and panic,  The rapid sweep spread to the Chinese army camps, Beida camp, West camp, East camp In the chaos, Gao Yu woke up from his dream, and he tried to know what happened.  But no one could tell him what happened. He wanted to summon the army, but countless rebel troops poured into his central army like a tide, and then countless Qin troops came from behind.  Gao Yu and the more than a thousand personal guards around him were carried up and down by the torrent.  Reluctantly, he was rushed out of his camp in a daze.  After leaving the camp, the situation around me got better.  Those Qin troops didn't seem to be in a hurry to chase them, or in other words, the number of Qin troops who attacked might not be large.  Gao Yu judged this way because the Qin troops had been rushing to kill everyone in the camp and did not pursue those who left the camp.  With this opportunity to breathe, Gao Yu finally slowly found Yao Guili, Yu Gongchu and other generals, gathered their troops and horses, and managed to gather more than 10,000 troops.  The chaotic collapse was barely contained.  "Where did the Qin army come from?" Gao Yu was a little shocked, feeling resentful and ashamed in his heart. He held 50,000 troops and horses, but he was beaten out of his hands.  I was careless, thinking that there was HuaiAcross the river, there was heavy rain and the night became relaxed.  But he didn't expect that Li Jing would be where he is today. How could he be an ordinary person?  "The chaos started from Minfu Camp in Nanying." Yao Guili, with disheveled hair, shirtless, riding a horse, was in a very embarrassed state.  "It seems that the Qin army is very likely to cross the river upstream, then go around to the south camp to launch an attack, causing chaos, and then drive the civilians to disperse other barracks, creating even greater chaos." Gao Yu had no idea about such hindsight.  Even though he had a good impression, all he could think about was how to save the situation.  "Gather the troops and counterattack to recapture the camp." "Young commander, don't do it." Yu Gongchu immediately persuaded.  "Right now, our army is in chaos. We are counterattacking at this time. The morale of the army is low and it is not suitable to fight again. It is better to temporarily return to Chuzhou to gather troops and horses. After the rain has passed and the weather has cleared, we can lead our troops and horses to fight again." Other generals also agreed, and now  The situation of the enemy was unclear, and it was not even clear how many Qin soldiers were coming. There was chaos around everyone, and most of the soldiers had fled. It was too risky to fight in the rainy night at this time.  Seeing this, Gao Yu had no choice but to nod his head and send someone to pass the order to retreat to Chuzhou City for the time being.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 729: Half-crossing and attacking

    In the second half of the night, the rain gradually became lighter.  . East of Huaiyin, on the east bank of the Jianghuai Canal, Li Jing led an army of 30,000 to ambush here.  Time passed little by little, Gongsun Lan was a little worried, but when he saw Li Jing was sleeping, he couldn't help but ask: "Sanlang is sure that the 10,000 people of the 7th and 8th Marine Corps can successfully defeat the Huai Army Camp?" 10,000 people  Attacking the Huai army camp is a bit risky.  Li Jing did not open his eyes, he was taking the time to rest.  "After our inquiry, we learned that there are 100,000 people in the Huaiyin camp, including 50,000 Huai army and 50,000 civilians. The Huai army plans to mobilize more troops and horses to cross the river to attack Sizhou. At this time, we raid the Huaiyin camp and we must attack it unprepared.  . Tonight, on a rainy night, ten thousand Marines attacked the Huai army's camp, causing chaos. The Huai army could not know for a while how many troops were attacking. The Huai army would not dare to fight in the dark and would most likely choose to retreat to Chu.  We will wait until daybreak to determine the situation, reorganize our troops and fight again. Therefore, our army lies here, waiting for the Huai army to retreat eastward, and attack it halfway across the canal. "Although it is a risk, it is based on attacking Huai.  Tactical arrangements made in response to the military's response.  The combination of a surprise attack and an ambush is definitely more effective than the 40,000-person attack on the Huai Army camp.  "What if the Marines fail to achieve their goal? Maybe they will fall into the enemy camp." Gongsun Lan was still a little worried. At this time, he had not seen any movement.  "Plans depend on people, success depends on heaven." Li Jing said calmly, "There is never a 100% chance of winning in a war. We can only make more plans. If the raiding army really fails, there is nothing we can do."  The excruciating wait did not last long. Near dawn, Tan Ma galloped back again to report that the Huai Army camp was in chaos and the Huai Army was retreating eastward.  Soon, the Huai army appeared in the west.  It started out as a messy small team, but at the end, large groups of people began to appear, and then there were flags and general flags.  Immediately afterwards, most of the Huai army gathered together by Gao Yu and others. Although they retreated, their formation was still neat.  Li Jing held up a telescope and carefully observed Gao Yu's handsome flag.  "Wait a minute!" "Wait a minute!" Finally, Gao Yu's flag moved slowly across the canal among the Huai army.  Nearly half of the Huai army has crossed the canal, and the remaining half is on the west bank of the canal.  "This is the time." Li Jing shouted, drew his sword and waved.  The horn began to sound, and on the east bank, the long-awaited knights mounted their horses one after another, and the infantrymen also drew their swords and raised their spears.  "Get ready to fight!" Come on, come on, come on!  Guo Wei quickly ran past his team with his sword in hand, kicking his subordinates who were still slowing down. "Check all the equipment and prepare for battle." He shouted: "Move quickly." He was already fully armed, a  Some sleepy subordinates asked: "What happened?" "As King Qin expected, the 7th and 8th Marine Corps have raided the Huai Army camp, and the Huai Army is withdrawing to Chuzhou." Dawn.  In the morning light, Li Jing's army was like a slowly blooming steel rose, its spikes shining brightly.  The Chinese army is commanded by Lin Wei, and Lin Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, has raised a flag on the east bank of the canal.  Lin Wei commanded two infantry with 10,000 horses placed in the center. The soldiers held a shield in one hand and a gun in the other, forming a square formation. The square iron shields stood like a wall, and thousands of spears bloomed like flowers.  On the left and right are jumping infantrymen carrying battle axes, horizontal knives, and regimental cards.  In the middle of them are the crossbowmen.  Under the protection of the strange soldiers and the jumping soldiers, the crossbow soldiers formed a square array of crossbows. They calmly adjusted the bow strings, took out the arrows from the pot, and inserted them one by one into the moist soil in front of them.  Behind the shield wall of the Qi soldiers, there were also two thousand Mo swordsmen, wearing rope steel wire armor and full plate armor. They also wore a set of crimson battle robes and a long silk cloak, holding ten weapons.  A three-foot, double-edged, sharp sword.  There are also 500 light cavalry surrounding Lin Wei, the leader of the Yingyang Army Li Wei, the leader of the Leopard Cavalry Army Qiu Shengong and other generals.  The left wing is all cavalry, with a total of about 10,000 cavalry, commanded by Zeng Yuanyu, the commander-in-chief of the rear army.  More than half of the cavalry gathered here, like a huge iron fist.  Zeng Yuanyu commanded, and the two cavalry were Li Cunxiao's Black Flag Army and Wang Yanzhang's Feather Cavalry Army.  From a distance, you can see the pitch-black flag of the Black Flag Army, and the flag is embroidered with a white Pegasus with wings on its ribs.  One black and one white, but so coordinated.  Li Jing was sitting on a slope later, surrounded by reserves, half cavalry and half infantry, as many as 5,000 people.  Li Jing always likes to arrange reserve teams when fighting.  Now Li Jing's position is no longer suitable for charging at the front line. Therefore, in this battle, Li Jing is commanding the reserve team from behind. He is on a high ground where he can have a panoramic view of the battle situation. Depending on the situation, Li Jing will invest the reserve team where it is most needed.???square.  Living on a high slope, not only can he have a panoramic view of the entire battlefield, but also because Li Jing is on a high slope, the entire army can also watch the commander-in-chief from a distance.  Under the high flag, Li Jing is still majestic and dazzling.  Li Jing¡¯s armor will pale in comparison to the golden armor collected by Emperor Li Xuan.  His cloak was made by the best craftsmen invited by Princess Xihe and their workshop. It was woven with countless golden silk threads. It seemed light and thin, but it was so heavy that it would not float up when charging. His cloak had a long back when he sat astride a horse.  The pendulum almost completely holds the horse's hind legs.  This cloak is comparable to a fine piece of armor, and it is difficult for arrows to penetrate it.  Paired with the full-body copper plate armor painted with blue dragon patterns, the golden light shines and is extremely eye-catching.  Although wearing this kind of armor on the front line, he might become a target for everyone, but nowadays Li Jing rarely needs to rush to the front line. He sits at the rear and wears this dazzling armor. Many times, he can make people on the front line stand out.  The soldiers discovering his location immediately can have a better motivating effect.  At this time, Guo Wei had already heard the enemy's panic shouting.  He remembered the last time in Hebei, there was an almost equal battle, but there were more people in Hebei, but the commander was as confident and calm as usual.  His Royal Highness the King of Qin was wearing that shining golden armor, sitting astride a tall war horse, under the fluttering flag, and the long sword unsheathed in his hand was shining brightly.  He remembered that the handsome pony-like huge silver wolf was always guarding his side, as if it would jump up and roar at any time to bite him.  After the surprise attack in the first half of the night, and then the retreat march in the second half of the night, the Huai army was somewhat exhausted at this time.  In particular, many Huai soldiers fled in a hurry when they were attacked, their clothes and armor were incomplete, and they even did not bring their swords and guns.  After Gao Yu issued a military order to temporarily withdraw into Chuzhou, these people ran eastward.  Seeing that they had crossed the canal and that Chuzhou City was not far ahead, they felt relaxed for a moment.  Who knew that at this moment, an ambush would suddenly appear from the front.  I have to say that Li Jing¡¯s arrangement is extremely ruthless.  If 40,000 men and horses attack the Huai army camp together at the beginning, and there are too many people and horses to cross the river together, it may be difficult to complete the crossing for a while, and it is easy for the Huai army to find out.  What's more, in a night raid, there is not much difference between 40,000 people and 10,000 people. It is not difficult to disrupt the opponent's camp, but if you want to hunt down and annihilate 50,000 Huaihe who are with 50,000 civilians in the vast rainy night,  Army, this is difficult.  Li Jing only sent 10,000 troops to attack the camp, but led 30,000 to guard the road that the Huai army must pass through.  However, he first broke his morale, then disrupted his formation, and then ambushed him halfway and dealt a fatal blow.  On the right, Li Cunxiao and Wang Yanzhang, two famous generals of His Highness, stand under their banners, ready to attack.  A new recruit who was recruited in Songzhou glanced at them and said, "They are so tough, they will be the first to attack, right?" Guo Wei glanced at him and said with a smile: "No, they will be the last to attack. When will I see you?  If they attack, it means that the battle has been won." There is a rumor among the Qin army that it is about the two generals Wang Yanzhang and Li Cunxiao.  Rumor has it that when you see the Iron Spear General and the Tiger Fighting General dispatched, it means that the battle is about to be won.  This is not only because they lead the rare heavy cavalry and the most courageous lancers in the entire army, but also because these two disciples of His Highness have always been straightforward in fighting. When they are dispatched, it is expected that  Nothing changed during the battle, except that my mood was trampled and crushed.  "They are the sharpest swordsmen!" Li Cunxiao's Black Flag Army is the only heavily armored cavalry in the army, with four battalions of armored cavalry.  The armor and war horses on them were just like their military flags, and they were all pitch black.  The armor is a thick black steel plate without any heraldry or decoration, only traces of long-term and vigorous use.  Their armor covers their entire bodies, from head to hands to toes, leaving only breathing holes and windows exposed.  Their main weapon is a huge 1-foot-4 horse spear, which is precious and sharp. Their secondary weapons are a two-handed giant sword and a two-handed battle axe.  Their horses were also as black as black coal.  He was not wearing leather armor, but iron armor.  These war horses are all the best horses, extremely powerful and capable of carrying heavy loads.  Li Cunxiao and his subordinates were equipped with the same equipment, but the main weapon was an iron gun weighing dozens of kilograms. He held the iron gun in his hand as easily as an ordinary person holding a wooden stick.  At this moment, he and the Black Flag Army had put on each other's armors, sat next to their horses, and were making preparations for the battle, with eyes full of desire for battle.  On the right wing, there is the canal to the west and the Huaihe River to the north.  Li Jing stated that he did not arrange troops to guard this triangle area at all.  But secretly, the ordering soldiers rushed to the mouth of the canal on horseback to convey the latest military orders to the more than 5,000 navy troops hidden in the reeds.  "The King of Qin ordered that half an hour after the battle began, the navy would immediately go down the canal and cut off the Huai army's retreat across the river.!  "This is the left wing of the Huai Army and the right wing of the Qin Army. To the north is the Huai River. There is no need to deploy many troops on land. Just wait for the battle to start. When most of the Huai Army crosses the Huai River, the navy suddenly rushes out from the upper reaches.  , cut off the canal and cut off the Huai army's retreat, then the Huai army crossing the river will be surrounded by the Qin army on all sides. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 730: Collision

    (Thanks to the Traditional Chinese Password, Xiaobai Louba, and Lin Biao for their support here. Thank you everyone!) The Huai Army also has naval forces, and there are a lot of them. However, at this time, the Huai Army was in chaos and the navy was shrinking in the water village.  He didn't dare to act rashly.  The Qin Army Navy has a very heavy task tonight. It will first send 10,000 marines to the upper reaches of the Huai Army Camp to land.  Then more than 20,000 Qin troops were sent to the south of Huaihe River and to the east bank of the canal to ambush. After completing this, they were to guard the entrance of the canal to Huaihe. This was not only to prevent the Huai army's navy from retreating, but also to cut off the canal after the battle began.  , the important task of cutting the Huai Army.  Julie took the military order with a cold expression and said nothing.  Megan drew his sword, pointed it at the river, and shouted: "This is the river, today!" The heavy rain has stopped, and a layer of white mist covers the river like a blanket. The clear river water flows underneath, and the shoals are covered with reeds.  Full of mud.  "I, the navy of the Qin Army, are here. Today we will sink any piece of wood we see on the water and kill anyone who tries to cross the river. If any Huai Army wants to cross the river, we will chop off his dirty things and throw them away.  Go into the river and feed the fish." Megan held a sword in each hand. At this time, he struck the two swords together, making a loud clang sound.  ¡°Cut the waves!¡± she shouted.  The officers and soldiers of the navy immediately responded loudly: "Cut the waves, the navy is in full swing!" At this time, more soldiers shouted, "Long live the King of Qin! Long live the King of Qin!" Zeng Yuanyu rode slowly and inspected the battlefield.  During the rainy season, the land in Jianghuai River is soft and muddy, especially on the shore, which is a thick layer of mud soaked in water.  The Qin army was stationed about two miles away from the shore, which was much better than the land on the shore.  This is an open paddy field with rice seedlings planted in it, but at this time, this flat paddy field has turned into a continuous battlefield.  Zeng Yuanyu came and went on the battle line, shouting loudly and doing the final mobilization before the battle.  The Chinese army is almost all infantry, with strong shields, spears, horizontal knives, mo knives, and bows and crossbows.  They will be a copper wall and an iron wall, blocking the Huai army's attack frontally. As long as they can block the Huai army, victory will belong to the Qin army.  "Will Chuzhou come to rescue the Huai army?" Guo Xiong's recruit whispered.  ??Chuzhou Shanyang City is twenty miles behind them. If Chuzhou behind them suddenly sends troops when the fighting here is fierce, wouldn't they be attacked from two sides?  Guo Xiong chuckled, wouldn't King Qin be clear about such a problem?  The reason why King Qin dared to set up an ambush twenty miles outside Chuzhou was naturally because he knew that there were only 5,000 defenders in Chuzhou city at this time, and there were no generals to guard it.  "At present, the Qin Army's rangers have been monitoring Chuzhou. The Huai Army's people cannot approach Chuzhou at all, and it is difficult for the Chuzhou people to go back after leaving the city.  Moreover, on such a rainy night, even if the people in the city knew the news, they would not dare to venture out of the city easily with just the few people he had.  Chuzhou is very close to Huaiyin, but separated by a canal. In this case, it was used as a logistics base for the Huai army. The food, wages, and equipment in the rear were all transported directly from Yangzhou to Chuzhou through the canal and stored there.  Guo Wei had no time to think about why the Huai army did not set up its camp in Chuzhou but in Huaiyin. The drums became louder and louder, knocking, knocking, shaking his eardrums.  He was originally an officer of the Military Intelligence Department of the Shengjie Army, but at this time, the Shengjie Army was placed on the most frontal battlefield of the Chinese army. He, a general who had just been promoted to command, also had to face a big battle.  He excitedly pulled out the Gurkha scimitar he received for his honors. This is the sharpest sword. It is made by special technology and is made by hand. The output is rare. It is a high-quality product and is hard to find for a thousand dollars.  The scimitar is held in the hand, the head is slightly heavy, and it is like holding a battle ax in the hand. This scimitar is very suitable for chopping and is good at breaking armor.  In an instant, the enemy had appeared in front, emerging from all over the beach on the river bank. Although they were frightened that the Qin army had set up an ambush here, they had no way to retreat at this time. There were pursuers behind them and an ambush in front.  Only fighting to the death, they hid behind the barrier formed by shields and spears, calmed down, and moved forward in a neat array.  Guo Wei somewhat admired the other general. He heard that the general was Gao Pian's nephew. He was the forty in the family and was known as Shishi Lang. He was worshiped by General Zuo Jinwuwei and Gao Jie, the forty-fifth Lang Zuo Xiaowei general. He was known as the Gao family.  Double hero.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  And now, although Gao Yu's camp had just been raided, even if he abandoned the camp and retreated to Chuzhou, and was attacked again on the way, he was able to keep his troops together, and he even regained his morale and formed an array to attack. It can be seen from this that,  There is no falsehood in his reputation. He has an uncle who is a famous general, and the two heroes of the Gao family are also talented at the moment.  The Huai army was very numerous, at least at first glance it looked overwhelming.  Although Guo Wei knew that the Huai army in the Huaiyin camp only had 50,000 troops, including at least tens of thousands of navy troops.  A large part of this overwhelming crowd must be civilians from the Huai Army.  Gao Yu was actually able to win over those common people.Later, they were able to advance in an array that was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, which is really admirable.  In the morning light, what Guo Wei saw was the Huai army, which was far larger than the Qin army, at least fifty or sixty thousand strong.  The generals of the Huai Army rode armored horses and led the phalanx of soldiers to advance. Each flag officer held the camp flag, team flag and general flag and marched side by side with them.  He saw the flags fluttering high with the character "Shuai" in the character Gao, the flag with the character Yu, the flag with the character Yao, the flag with the character Wang, and the flag with the character Gao The blue battle flags of the Huai Army could be seen everywhere, and the flags were floating in the wind.  Floating in the air, flying on the long pole, making hunting sounds.  The bugle sounded, low and long, like the wind coming from outside the Great Wall, making people shudder.  When the sound of the trumpets died down, the lower-level officers such as the team leader and team leader of the Qin army began to blow the iron whistle continuously to command.  Although Guo Wei, as a commander at the capital level, is no longer required to be at the front of the entire team when facing battles like a team leader, but at this time he is at the front of the battle line. He is also a decorated officer, so he  He mustered up the courage to hold his own Gurkha scimitar, and stood in the front row wearing the full-body armor he received when he was awarded the medal. The replica of the medal he received was still hanging on his left chest. The real medal was maintained by him.  Home in Dengzhou.  Behind him, hissing sounds continued, and the crossbowmen in the crossbow array began to release arrows, releasing a shower of arrows. This was just a prelude.  The Huai army ran quickly and charged, letting out sharp roars as they ran, revealing helplessness and despair in their excitement.  However, many Huai soldiers had never really fought against the Qin army. Under the mobilization of Gao Yu and others, many Huai soldiers knew that General Liang Zuan had just annihilated the Qin army's more than 10,000 troops in Hu Douzhou.  The Qin army was not the invincible army as rumored, which made the Huai army officers more courageous.  After all, most of the officers of the Huai Army here, from top to bottom, have followed Gao Pian to fight in all directions, and they are the masters of hundreds of battles.  Generals are the courage of the army. With these strong generals and officers with strong skeletons, it can be said that the Huai Army, which fought the Qin Army for the first time, is still full of confidence.  The previous retreat was not because the Huai army was afraid of the Qin army, but because it was unwilling to fight with the Qin army under unknown circumstances.  Now they are ambushed by the Qin army again, but their numbers are greater than that of the Qin army.  Many Huai Army generals saw that the Qin Army on the opposite side only had about 20,000 men, and even felt that they were a little too worried before, thinking that they could break through the Qin Army's interception in one battle.  The Huai army is running and charging!  However, Zeng Yuanyu was full of confidence in his central army formation. With a wave of his long sword, the bows and arrows from the crossbow camp suddenly attacked them like a torrential rain.  Hundreds of branches, thousands of branches, countless in an instant.  Thousands of arrows were fired together, and the sky covered the sky, and arrows rained down like rain.  Many people in the Huai army who rushed at the front were hit by arrows and fell to the ground, and the shouts suddenly turned into howls.  At this time, the second wave of attacks had fallen from the sky, and the crossbowmen put the third arrow on the bowstring.  Although it rains during the rainy season, the lethality of bows and arrows is much reduced.  But each of the archers of the Qin army was equipped with four bows, eight strings, two crossbows, and a hundred arrows.  This is quite advanced equipment. Even among the Khitan cavalry, only the most elite cavalry are equipped with four bows, while ordinary cavalry are only equipped with two bows.  The troops in many vassal towns of the Tang Army had very few professional and elite archers, and generally only had one bow.  The whistle sounded again, beep beep, beep beep!  Zeng Yuanyu waved, the flag waved behind him, eight buglers blew the horns again, and eight drummers also started beating the war drums.  The leader of the Leopard Cavalry, Lao Heiqiu Shengong, waved the Mo Dao in his hand and shouted an order, and the voices of thousands of people on the battlefield responded.  Guo Wei held the honor sword in one hand and the regiment card in the other. He roared loudly and joined in the noisy commotion. His whole person entered a selfless excitement, and then slowly moved forward with the pace of the phalanx.  ¡°Drive the southern barbarians down the river to feed the fish!¡± he shouted to his men. Although his hometown of Xuzhou was not far from Huainan, he already regarded himself as a northerner.  This is a war between North and South.  The one hundred warriors behind him immediately followed his footsteps and strode forward. Under the rain of arrows flying in all directions, the two sides were approaching rapidly.  Directly in front, a group of Huai Army spearmen formed a half-moon formation, like a turtle with thorns on both sides, hiding behind a tall pine shield painted with a tiger's head.  These pine shields are five feet seven inches long. Compared with the slightly shorter southerners, these shields are almost as tall as soldiers.  The pine shield is narrow in the middle and wide at both ends. The narrow part in the middle is one foot and the width at both ends is one foot and three inches. It has a tiger-shaped painting on the front and a handle on the back. Almost all the Huai army soldiers are hiding behind the shield and are waiting.  There are no long-range heavy weapons such as catapults or crossbows between the two sides. At this time, the formation is advancing, with the shield array in front and the spearmen and sword players on the side, covering the continuous shooting of their respective archers. The light cavalry on both sides have no third.  They rushed up to fight for a while, but were arranged on both wings of the infantry formation.??Carefully protect the flanks.  In the contest between the archers of both sides, the Qin army¡¯s archers had the upper hand.  The Qin Army's archers had better bows and stronger arrows. The most important thing was that each of the Qin Army's archers had two crossbows. When both sides were exhausted from shooting arrows for a long time, the Qin Army's archers could still hold the crossbows.  Continue shooting while recovering your strength.  Under the continuous shooting of the archers, the sword and shield players had not yet joined the battle, and they were also acting as archers.  Each of the non-archer infantry of the Qin Army is equipped with two bows and a crossbow. Daily bow and arrow training is also very important.  At this time, the guest archers were even more lethal than the Huai army's archers.  When they shot from a long distance just now, the Qin army only had archers firing arrows.  At this time, seeing that the distance between the two sides was only thirty or forty steps, all the Sword, Shield, and Mo Dao soldiers picked up their bows and fired with crossbows. The sudden increase in firepower caught the Huai army by surprise, and suddenly there were many Huai soldiers.  Fall to the ground.  There was a chaos in the Huai army. Qiu Shengong seized the opportunity at the right time and immediately mobilized a light cavalry battalion following his orders.  Mo Dao General Qiu Shengong personally led this battalion of elite cavalry to form a wedge-shaped formation and violently inserted into the battle formation.  Facing the rows of spears, most of the war horses stopped sprinting at the last moment and dodged away, while some looked for the opening and rushed past.  Rows of spears were thrust out, and many cavalrymen were stabbed in the chest by the spear points and died on the spot.  In an instant, dozens of cavalry were killed.  Qiu Shengong's mount had a spear pierced through its neck. It stood upright, neighing sadly, stretching out its horseshoe-nailed legs and kicking fiercely. The mad battlefield jumped into the enemy's formation, and spears were stabbed at it from all directions.  , but the shield wall also collapsed under its weight.  The Huai army soldiers staggered to avoid the horse's death struggle.  The war horse fell suddenly, but Qiu Shengong, who was wearing full plate armor, miraculously stood up without any injuries. Holding a huge bright sword in his hand, he launched a crazy attack. The bright sword flashed by and he had already slashed three people in succession.  The heads of Huai army soldiers.  Guo Wei retreated and before the crack in the enemy's shield wall had time to close, he rushed in with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other.  Hundreds of people under his command followed closely behind.  Guo Wei shouted: "Follow me!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 731: Crushing

    (Thank you to Xiaobuzhen Superstar, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, Lin Biao here, and Qiang 520 for your support. Thank you all, please like!) Guo Wei roared, and all 100 people charged forward bravely.  During the melee, he caught a glimpse of the new mount of Qiu Shengong, the leader of the Leopard Cavalry Army who had just captured a horse, falling to the ground and dying. However, he jumped away and escaped. With a dance of Mo Dao, a Huai army soldier who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity was slashed.  Two halves.  Danzi, a new recruit under his command in Songcheng, had just stabbed a Huaijun to death with an eight-foot spear. The first killing made him stunned for a moment. At this moment, he was nailed to death by a Huaijun officer on the spear.  The leader of the team behind him roared and threw the spear in his hand directly, and drove the spear into the chest of the Huai Army officer, avenging his brother.  At this time, a shower of arrows fell on their heads, and they didn't know which side it came from.  Guo Wei couldn't say for sure. Fortunately, the Qin army all wore pot-shaped steel helmets and half-body armor, so the arrow rain did little harm to them.  Guo Wei raised his shield with a sound, and the Qin soldiers around him raised their round shields and hid underneath to avoid the rain of arrows.  Under the impact of a battalion of cavalry led by Qiu Shengong, the gaps in the Huai army's array became wider and wider, and finally turned into countless breaches.  The Hedgehog Spear Formation gradually collapsed. The Huai Army could not withstand the Qin Army's fierce infantry and cavalry attack and began to retreat one after another.  Guo Wei saw that one of the Huai soldiers was running slower and separated from the team. He was so frightened that he turned around and rushed towards Qiu Shengong like a madman.  Before he could rush over, Guo Wei, who was standing in front of him, had already raised his sword and swung it. The battle-axe-like head of the sword hit his chest, penetrating the armor, leather, muscles, sternum, and lungs, killing him instantly.  The blade was stuck in the Huaijun's chest, and several more Huaijun turned around and rushed over.  Guo Wei took off a double-edged battle ax from his back, swung his left hand fiercely, and split the swallow-tail card of the Huai army at the front into two halves, and the man flew backwards.  The sword in his right hand was finally drawn out.  Guo Wei's battle ax in his left hand and his saber in his right hand collided with each other. His whole body was covered in blood, and he let out a frightening cry.  At this time, Qiu Shengong arrived with another horse, and the Huai soldiers immediately died under his sword.  On the high slope, Li Jing is far away from the entire battlefield.  Under the morning mist.  The densely packed Qin and Huai armies fought on the front line of the plain along the river for more than ten miles.  However, it can be clearly seen that the wave of the Huai Army broke into pieces after hitting the Qin Army's line, and then rolled back.  The formation is no longer solid.  Started to scatter.  "Your Highness, do you want the cavalry to attack?" Liu Xun, the leader of the Shengjie Army, said from the side.  Let the cavalry attack, that is, let the Black Flag Army and the Feather Cavalry Army on the left wing attack.  Li Jing couldn't help but think of the rumor in the army. Once the Black Flag Army was allowed to attack, it meant that there would be no changes in the battle.  However, the current situation does allow heavy cavalry to be dispatched to give the Huai army a fatal blow.  Li Jing nodded, "Let Li Cunxiao lead the Black Flag heavy cavalry to attack, defeat the enemy's formation, and block the Huai army's attempt to reorganize their formation. Let Wang Yanzhang wait a little longer." "Woooooo!" The horn sounded quickly.  Li Jing¡¯s messengers galloped forward with their flags on their backs.  Quickly reach the left wing position.  Convey the latest battle orders.  "The King of Qin's military order ordered Li Cunxiao to lead the Black Flag Army to attack immediately!" Li Cunxiao, who was sitting on the ground wearing heavy armor and closing his eyes to rest, immediately jumped up, excited.  "Black flag heavy cavalry, mount your horses immediately!" Wang Yanzhang strode over with two iron guns in hand.  "What about our Yuqi Army?" Li Cunxiao laughed loudly: "Second brother, our Black Flag Army will go up first. When we defeat the Huai Army, you will come up and clean the battlefield." The cavalryman who delivered the order said expressionlessly: "The King of Qin ordered  General Wang led the Yuqi Army to continue to stand by. "After that, he went back to resume his orders.  The other three thousand light cavalry of the Black Flag Army were also on standby this time, and together they helped the heavy cavalry assemble their vests.  Although two thousand heavy cavalry may seem small on this battlefield of more than 100,000 people, they are an ace unit. Once they attack, they will launch a fatal blow.  Two thousand black flag heavy cavalry with black horses, black armor, black robes, black armor, black helmets, tassels, and black flags stand like steel hills.  The breeze brought drizzle to my face, and the black flags were fluttering!  Li Cunxiao danced with the iron gun in his hand, and the cowhide war drum behind him beat like thunder, and the charging horn was quick and long!  Two thousand heavy cavalry formed an arrow formation, with Li Cunxiao leading the charge, followed by his flag officer holding a high black flag.  Two thousand black-flag tigers descended from the mountain, and dragons went out to sea. They put down their masks and armor, held their horses, and with the sound of rumbling iron hooves, like a sharp sword, pierced the Huai army in front from the left wing.  The wind is howling, the horses are neighing, and the earth is shaking under our feet.  Two thousand reloadsThe soldiers ran faster and faster, and finally they were like arrows leaving the string, rushing straight towards the Huai army unstoppably.  "Form up and stop them!" Gao Yu, who was trying to retreat, re-form, and organize a charge, saw the black cavalry full of chilling, and couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  He saw it and thought that this cavalry should be Li Jing's treasure, the heavy cavalry Black Flag Army accumulated with countless money.  This cavalry rarely goes to the battlefield, but every time it is dispatched, it will end the opponent.  Why didn¡¯t he expect that Li Jing actually transferred the heavy cavalry to Huainan.  Huainan is not suitable for cavalry operations, let alone heavy cavalry operations.  But at this time, here is an open plain on the river bank.  Yu Gongchu, Yao Guili and other Huai army generals also knew how powerful the cavalry attack was, not to mention that the opponent was still heavily armed cavalry.  At this time, no one dared to continue to retreat. Facing the heavily armored cavalry, although they knew that a head-on confrontation would lead to a narrow escape, running away would only lead to faster death.  If the entire military formation is broken through by heavy cavalry, there will be no room for resistance.  "Spear Formation" "Shield Formation" The earth trembled under your feet, and the black flags were getting closer and closer!  The Huai Army is worthy of being the army brought by Gao Pian when he fought in the north and south. Although many soldiers in this army today were recruited from Huainan, most of the officers in it are veterans who followed Gao Pian.  They had defeated party cavalry, defeated the Southern Barbarian army, defeated the grass thieves and rebels, and fought many various battles. Although they were frightened at this time, they still quickly formed their formations on the spot under the orders.  Rows of iron shields were erected, and the tails of countless spears were inserted straight into the ground. The spear tips pointed toward the sky with a cold light shining.  The Huai Army infantrymen knelt on the ground.  He squatted half-squat on one foot and firmly grasped the spear mark with both hands.  Row after row of infantry raised their spears diagonally, and in a blink of an eye, the Huai army had formed countless iron-thorn phalanxes.  Facing the armored cavalry, Gao Yu's scalp went numb.  The heavy cavalry should have withdrawn from the stage of history long ago, but Li Jing spent money to accumulate two thousand cavalry.  Speaking of which, Li Jing picked up this heavy equipment.  Countless money was spent.  Select the most elite cavalry, use the best horses, and receive the best treatment, but you can fight only a handful of battles.  If it is in other feudal towns.  Who would raise such a cost-effective army that looks extremely majestic but is rarely used?  No vassal town in the world has such heavy equipment. Even if there is, there are only dozens of riders and hundreds of riders.  He will never be like Li Jing, who has a heavy armor of two thousand riders.  But at this time, when Li Jing's heavy cavalry attacked, Gao Yu had to admit that the effect of two thousand heavy cavalry was even greater than that of ten thousand or even twenty thousand light cavalry.  Although the light cavalry is strong.  But infantry is not incapable of defeating cavalry.  You can reload the cavalry.  At present, the Huai army has no means of restraint.  To deal with heavy cavalry, light cavalry should be the best opponent. Use movement to block heavy cavalry, fight for endurance, and use mounted shooting.  The first one to be unable to hold on will be the heavy rider.  But now, although Gao Yu has a group of light cavalry, the number is too small. As long as the Qin army's heavy cavalry charges directly at the infantry and ignores the light cavalry, he is still helpless.  Setting up a spear array to deal with Qingqi was also a helpless move.  Gao Yu knew that he had failed this time, completely.  If I had known today, I would have stayed in Huaiyin, fought against the Qin army's surprise attack, and recaptured the camp.  It¡¯s just that everything is too late now, and he has completely fallen into Li Jing¡¯s calculations step by step.  The heavy cavalry are getting closer and closer, so close that you can see that the cavalry are hiding their faces, just like tin cans.  The opponent's face cannot be seen, all that can be seen is the dark full-body armor, and even the war horse is shrouded in iron armor.  It makes the entire cavalry look like ghost cavalry from the underworld emerging from the Netherworld, which makes people feel chilled.  "Fire the arrow!" Yu Gongchu shouted loudly, and the horn sounded from behind.  Immediately, the archers who were protected in the middle of the spear array opened their bows and fired arrows at the approaching black knights.  Arrows rained down like rain, but the cavalry on the opposite side ignored them at all. The arrows rained down on the heads of the heavy cavalry, making a jingling sound. Most of them failed to break through the armor, leaving a white mark on the armor.  After the mark, it slipped to the ground, and a few got into the joints of the armor, but there was a silk battle robe and a piece of iron armor inside, and there were no arrows that could penetrate these three layers.  The heavy cavalry faced the rain of arrows and slammed into the infantry formation from the left without losing half its speed.  Although there were countless spikes of spears in front of them, the heavy cavalry was not afraid at all and drove their horses straight towards them.  When the steel plates and iron spears collided, they made bursts of harsh sounds. Countless spears could not bear the weight of more than a thousand kilograms of armor from the heavily armored knights, and they bent and broke one after another.  Then the iron horse stepped directly into the infantry formation with an unstoppable momentum.  The heavy cavalry crashed into the formation with a huge impact. The Huai army infantrymen in the formationSoldiers are trampled under the iron hooves of heavy cavalry. They are injured when touched and die when stepped on.  The heavy cavalry behind them kept attacking, like mountain peaks hitting the upper formation.  Like a landslide, like a tsunami, like an earthquake, like the end of the world.  Although many heavy cavalry were killed under the obstruction of countless spears, even if each heavy cavalry died, they could directly destroy half of the phalanx.  Li Jing stood on the high slope and watched the Huai army's steel hedgehog formations constantly breaking and collapsing under the impact of two thousand heavy cavalry.  In such field battles, especially ambush battles, the Huai army had no trenches, no deer's feet, no iron caltrops, no horses, no stronghold walls, no catapults, and no heavy crossbows. Therefore, the heavy cavalry at this time  Almost invincible.  They were injured upon contact and killed upon collision. When two thousand cavalry faced tens of thousands of Huai troops, it was as if they were deep into an uninhabited land, clashing vigorously and crushing them.  Then one by one the infantry formations cried, surrendered, and collapsed under their iron hoofs Li Jing watched quietly until the heavy cavalry charged for half an hour, completely crushing the Huai army's infantry formations.  Broken, after the Huai army began to break up and flee, he nodded with satisfaction, "The endurance of the heavy cavalry is almost exhausted, call them back, and send Wang Yanzhang to lead the feather cavalry and black flag, a total of 8,000 light cavalry to attack." Heavy cavalry is like  Heavy hammer, no matter how strong the square formation is, it cannot withstand his hammer blow and will inevitably break.  But what the heavy cavalry is good at is burst, but what they lack is endurance.  They can break the formation, but it is difficult to destroy the enemy.  Heavy cavalry cannot fight alone, and light cavalry must fight in relays behind them to sweep, pursue, and annihilate the enemy.  "The Huai army is nothing more than this." Liu Xun couldn't help but chuckled when he saw the Huai army retreating like a tide.  Li Jing smiled. In a war, hardware is very important. It requires well-trained soldiers and sophisticated equipment, but software is also very important. Tactics are also very important. It is not impossible to defeat more with less and defeat the strong with weak.  The Huai Army's foundation is still good, but in this battle, they were defeated in a tactical battle and completely fell into Li Jing's calculations. How could they not be defeated?  "Command to the navy, it's time to close the net." Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was sure to win this battle.  At this time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and a rainbow appeared in the sky.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 732: Great Victory

    (Thanks to Muqi Xiaobao 5888 and 1888 for the reward, thank you brother! Please like!) Chuzhou, the administrative center is Shanyang.  Shanyang City is located at the intersection of the Huai, Si and Jianghuai canals. The Huaihe River flows to the north of Shanyang City. Across the Huaihe River is the mouth of the Si River where it enters the Huaihe River. To the west of Shanyang City, there is the Jianghuai River that is connected to the Surabaya River across the river.  The canal enters the river mouth.  Shanyang City is located in the triangle area where the Huaihe River and the canal intersect in the southeast of the cross waterway formed by the Huaihe, Si and Jianghuai canals.  Since ancient times, Shanyang has been an important town in Huaidong, controlling the route to Surabaya in the north.  The Huai-Sishui Road has been an important transportation route between the north and the south since ancient times. When King Jun of the Western Jin Dynasty attacked Wu, Du Yu wrote a letter to encourage him to go straight to Jiankang to destroy Wu.  The return of the army to the capital was an unprecedented event. During the early years of Cao Wei and Huang Dynasty, Cao Pi, the leader of Wei, personally led the navy into the Huaihe River and arrived at Guangling.  , Zu Yue, Liu Wei, Xun Xian and other generals successively guarded Huai'an in the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, which was Shanyang in Chuzhou in the Tang Dynasty. When the Huai army went north this time, Gao Pian personally told Gao Yu that Shanyang controlled.  If we lose the land, we will not be able to shield Huaidong. Liang Zuan, the general of the Huai Army, also said that if we get the land that is contested in the north and south of Shanyang, we can aggressively attack Shandong. If the enemy gets it, Huainan cannot be consolidated day and night.  The main reason why Gao Pian acted boldly this time was that Li Jing suddenly seized the land of Sizhou and directed his troops directly at Shanyang in Chuzhou, which seriously threatened the Qin army as long as they crossed the Huainan River.  , seizing the important town of Shanyang, then with the sufficient naval vessels of the Qin army, they can quickly sail down the Huaihe Canal to Yangzhou. However, Huainan will not become Gao Yu's stronghold this time.  The reason is actually very simple. Gao Yu¡¯s initial battle plan was to attack the east and west, and hide the real main force in Huaiyin. Shanyang was the headquarters of Gao Yu¡¯s camp, but it was actually just a logistics center. But it happened later.  These things broke Gao Yu's arrangements one after another. By the time Gao Yu wanted to withdraw into Shanyang City, it was already too late. At this time, the defender of Shanyang City was Gao Pian's clan brother Gao Ba, although he was not a good general in the Huai army.  He was a fierce general, but during the decades when Gao Pian was in charge of various towns, he had always followed Gao Pian, working hard even without any merit. He was also a relative of Gao Pian, so he was very trusted by Gao Pian for this expedition.  Falsifying the banner, pretending to be the main force of Gao Yu, but actually taking charge of the logistics and food affairs "To guard Shanyang is to guard the gateway to Huaidong.  "Gao Ba recalled Gao Pian's instructions before he left. Standing at the top of Shanyang City, he realized the reason for the gate that Gao Pian said. Shanyang City is the seat of Chuzhou and the gateway to Huaidong, so this city  It is very strong. The city is sixteen miles long, with Luocheng outside and Yacheng inside. It not only guards the south bank of the Huaihe River, but also guards the mouth of the Sishui River, which is a battleground between the north and the south.  If you get it from the north, you can follow the canal to Yangzhou, enter the Dajiang River, and control Jinling and Zhejiang in the south. Then you can cross the Huaihe River, enter Sishui, Bianhe, and Yishui, and pass through Henan and Shandong, and even go straight to the Yellow River and Hebei.  In this situation, the Qin army captured Sizhou. If they were allowed to capture Chuzhou, the Qin army would send the warships directly to the city of Yangzhou. Although in his heart, Gao Ba was also a little worried about the Qin army's momentum.  Pian's brother, his heart still made him stand firmly on Gao Pian's side. Gao Ba hoped in his heart that Gao Yu and Gao Jie could beat Li Jing with the help of an army of more than 100,000 people.  The ambitious Qin army was defeated in the Huaihe River. Just like the Battle of Feishui in the Jin Dynasty and the Battle of Chibi in the Three Kingdoms period, the southern army defeated the northern army. The night was getting darker and the rain was getting heavier.  With the sound of the rushing waves of the Huaihe River in the distance, Gao Ba's heart gradually returned to calmness. On such a rainy night, who could make a sneak attack across the wide Huaihe River? Even if they wanted to, there was a canal across the way.  , to the west is the hidden Huaiyin camp of Gaoyu's 50,000 troops. Even his Shanyang City, which has only 5,000 people, is not a huge fortress city within 16 miles that the Qin army can attack.  Such thoughts appeared in his mind, and fatigue came like a tide. After a busy day, Gao Ba was too tired to hold on, arranging grain and grass transportation, recruiting ships, and arranging warehouse inspections.  At midnight, the last order of the night was given to the deputy general: "Add more men to guard the city.  "Then, he fell down and fell asleep with the reply of the soldiers. The raindrops hit the roof densely, making bursts of rustling and rhythmic sounds, like the lullaby of a dream, letting Gao Ba enter deeply.  Dreamland.I don't know how long it took, but he suddenly woke up with a severe headache. Before he could open his eyes, the sound of footsteps of soldiers rushing into the house could be heard in his ears.  When the frightened and anxious look of the tooth soldier came into view, his heart immediately felt as cold as the bottom of the sea. The enemy was attacking!  He put on his coat hastily, without even having time to put on his armor. He picked up the familiar two-handed sword and ran out of the general's mansion. As soon as he climbed to the top of the city, he immediately found that it was a rainy and misty morning, and the rain had stopped at some point.  Far away in the direction of the west gate, a defeated army was rushing towards them.  A gust of cold wind blew by, and Gao Ba couldn't help but shiver.  What made him even more chilling was that he had recognized the flag that was running away. It was the flag of the Huai Army.  Behind the defeated Huai army troops who were fleeing like a tide, a red light cavalry swept in, slashing with spears and bayonets, submerging the fallen Huai army troops one by one in the red tide.  He didn't know how the Huaiyin camp was discovered by the Qin army, let alone how the Qin army crossed the Huaihe River overnight, and would have 30,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, 10,000 navy, plus 50,000  How the civilian husband's Huaiyin camp was defeated and defeated.  But what he saw now was indeed the huge defeat of the Huai army. The defeat was like a mountain.  How all this happened is no longer important. What is important is that the Qin army came and the Huai army was defeated.  Looking at the frightened defenders on the city who were stunned, he shouted angrily: "Follow me out of the city to respond!" The Huaiyin camp was defeated, and there were only five thousand defenders left in Shanyang.  If Gao Ba didn't bring in the defeated troops outside the city, the defeated troops outside the city would definitely be swallowed up by the chasing red light cavalry.  The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the army outside is wiped out, Shanyang City will be difficult to defend alone.  The defenders then realized what was going on and quickly captured the city. Shouting loudly, they began to gather in formation behind the city gate.  It is very dangerous to open the city gate to welcome the defeated troops at this time. If you make a mistake, Qin's pursuers may take advantage of the situation and rush into the city.  But Gao Ba has no second choice!  The west gate opened, and Gao Ba led 3,000 troops and horses out of the city to respond.  However, Gao Ba issued an order before leaving the city. After he led 3,000 infantrymen out of the city, the west gate of the city was immediately closed.  At the same time, open the south door.  This approach is to prevent the defeated army from being frightened and rushing directly to the west gate when they see it open. This will not only break through the infantry formation coming out of the city to meet them, but also allow the pursuers to rush straight to the west gate.  Close the west gate and open the south gate, so that the defeated troops can go around the city wall to the south gate and enter the city. If the enemy pursues around the city, they will enter the bow and arrow attack range of the defenders on the city.  Although this is just a small military order, it can play an absolute role at critical times.  Although Gao Ba is not a famous general in the Huai Army, he still has rich experience in fighting for many years.  Sure enough, as soon as the west gate closed, the defeated soldiers who had been rushing straight towards the phalanx out of the city immediately turned and rushed south. Gao Ba, who was in the out of the city formation, had already asked his subordinates to shout in unison that the south gate should be opened.  Not all the defeated soldiers ran towards the south gate in a chaotic manner. Among the defeated soldiers of the Huai Army, officers began to join Gao Ba's team and leaned against their formation.  More and more Huai troops chose to stay and form formations to fight.  One after another, the Huai Army flags were raised again. The infantry formation with Gao Ba as the center relied on the solid city wall, and more and more defeated troops gathered.  With the new force of Gao Ba and the tall city wall behind them, the Huai army finally calmed down.  Yao Guili arrived, Yu Gongchu arrived, Chen Qi arrived, Feng Shou arrived, Zhang Huan, An Zairong, and Ren Conghai also arrived. In the end, Gao Yu, who abandoned his helmet and armor and even his commander's flag, actually escaped.  With a small life, he escaped to the city with his body covered with scars under the escort of dozens of horsemen.  Pursuing behind were Wang Yanzhang's Feather Cavalry Army and Jin Jia Shengjie Army Cavalry, as well as the Black Flag Army's light cavalry.  The cavalry of the Qin Army rushed in like a tide, but with Gao Ba's support, they were still unable to annihilate these defeated soldiers in the wild.  Wang Yanzhang made a tentative attack, then rationally ordered to stop the attack and retreat slowly.  It is very irrational for light cavalry without infantry cover to directly attack the infantry phalanx formed around the city.  What's more, the Qin army currently has the advantage and does not need to be so desperate.  Gao Ba protected Gao Yu and others and led the defeated troops to slowly retreat into Shanyang City.  Wang Yanzhang divided the cavalry into several groups, surrounded each gate of Shanyang City, and then sent someone to report to Li Jing.  At this time, Li Jing has arrived at the west bank of the canal and returned to the Huaiyin camp. He is leading his army to kill and pursue the Huai army who did not cross the river last night, and to hunt down the fleeing civilians and Huai army.  The navy and marines were in turn besieging the water village of the Huai army camp.  At this time, the total number of Huaiyin armies in Huaiyin actually amounted to a small centaur.?It has more than 20,000 people.  But at this time, it had already become a piece of loose sand, and was defeated by the Qin army one by one. Either they surrendered or they could only die in battle.  By afternoon, most of the Huaiyin Huai army was wiped out except for a few who escaped and were not captured.  On the Jianghuai Plain, there were groups of Qin soldiers everywhere, escorting a long list of Huai Army prisoners.  The Huai Army's water stronghold was completely covered in dumplings, and all large and small warships fell into the hands of the Qin Army.  This is a great victory, a great victory even far greater than that of many Qin army generals.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 733: One Hundred Thousand Banners Sent to Yangzhou

    (Thanks for the reward for the dream that has never been completed, thank you!) Under Chuzhou City, after the great victory, the Qin army took advantage of the victory to besiege Shanyang.  Under the city, Li Jing was listening to the statistical results of the war.  During the inspection, Prime Minister Sun Lan personally reported the results of the battle to Li Jing. His clear voice resounded through the tent, with excitement and joy in his tone.  The result of this battle is indeed worthy of joy. Before the war, many Qin army generals thought that this battle plan was too risky, but now, the result of the battle is even more gratifying than Li Jing expected.  From last night to this afternoon, the fighting lasted for nearly a day and a night. The soldiers fought in the rain and were tired and tired.  But the results of the battle were extremely rich. The Gaoyu camp in Huaiyin had 30,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, 10,000 navy, and 50,000 civilians.  First, they were attacked by 10,000 Marines on a rainy night, and then Li Jing led 30,000 troops and attacked halfway across the east bank of the canal.  First, they cut off half of the Huai army that surrounded and surrounded the river. They used heavy cavalry to break through the Huai army's formation. Then they used light cavalry to attack and the infantry covered them. The Huai army was defeated.  Subsequently, Li Jing sent cavalry to continue to pursue the defeated troops who crossed the river, and led the main force across the canal to attack the Huai army that had not crossed the river.  The battle ended in the afternoon. The Huai army that finally fled into Shanyang City had only about 3,000 cavalry and about 5,000 infantry. There were less than 10,000 people who fled into the city.  In this battle, nearly 30,000 Huai soldiers were killed by the Qin army, and more than 10,000 Huai soldiers were captured and surrendered. Most of the civilians were captured in the end. More than a thousand large and small ships in the water village were unable to react in time when they were attacked.  In the village, the result was finally dealt with in one fell swoop.  In this battle, the Huai army¡¯s 30,000 horse and foot soldiers were annihilated and 10,000 were captured.  Although the Qin army failed to use firearms in this battle and the power of their bows and crossbows was greatly reduced, the final casualties were compared with the results.  It's a little bit not worth mentioning.  The entire army of 40,000 men participated in the battle.  Only three thousand were killed.  It's almost a ten to one ratio.  However, the Black Flag Army's 2,000 heavy cavalrymen lost 200 cavalry and 10% of the casualties in this battle, which made Li Jing heartbroken.  Fortunately, overall, the Qin army won this battle, and the victory was brilliant.  Except for some soldiers and horses, they continue to clean the battlefield, searching for defeated soldiers who have slipped through the net.  The rest of the soldiers and horses have arrived at the foot of Shanyang City and joined the siege team.  In the previous battle, the main force of the Huai army heading north had been wiped out.  The Qin army successfully crossed the Huaihe River and was now completely in an active and advantageous position.  Gai Yu pointed to the three-foot-high outer wall of Shanyang City, frowned and said to Li Jing: "Chuzhou is not easy to fight. The city of Chuzhou is sixteen miles long, and it has two cities, the inner and outer. And there were originally five Gaoba in Chuzhou.  Thousands of soldiers were stationed in the city, and now Gao Yu's eight thousand soldiers and horses were defeated in the city. The total number of soldiers was thirteen thousand. What's more, there were more than fifty thousand households in Chuzhou, and Gao Yu could kill him at any time.  A large number of young men were recruited to help defend the city. What's more important is that Chuzhou has always been the gateway to Huaidong and a major military town. It has a large amount of money and grain stored in it. It is also the logistics base of Gaoyu, and there is sufficient grain and grass in the city to besieged. "  It is not easy to conquer a city that is guarded by more than 10,000 elite Huai troops, has high walls and strong walls, and there is no shortage of food or water in the city.  Li Jing now only has more than 30,000 troops. With three times the number of troops attacking the city, it will be difficult to capture it in a short time.  And if the time drags on for a long time, Gao Pian will definitely mobilize troops and horses to help.  On the other hand, Li Jing could not stay in Huainan for a long time. All the soldiers and horses in the Sixu area behind were led south by Li Jing.  "My duty is to defeat the Huai army this time. It will be difficult for the Huai army to send troops across Huaibei in a short period of time. We might as well withdraw to Huaibei and capture Shi Pu's Xuzhou first. As long as we occupy Xu Si and defend Huaihe,  We can control Gao Pian south of the Huaihe River. Our biggest threat is still in the north, and we should first concentrate our efforts on the decisive battle with the four towns in Hebei." Jingxiang's proposal was agreed by many generals.  This is a safe proposal. Although the Huai army has just been defeated, the death of 30,000 people is not enough to truly defeat the Huai army.  All the generals under Gao Pian are here, as are all the states and counties. Huainan is a wealthy vassal town, and Gao Pian has been serving as the Jianghuai Salt and Iron Transport Envoy in recent years. He is very rich.  In the spring and summer, fighting Gao Pian in Huainan is not a good choice.  If you want to fight, it should be best to fight in autumn and winter.  However, Li Jing was a little unwilling and finally defeated the Huai army.  The main force of the Huai Army has been defeated. Now the states and counties in Huainan are like pieces of desserts placed in front of them. How can Li Jing leave without taking a bite.  And it is also an excellent opportunity for Li Jing right now.  The main force of the Huai army has been defeated. As long as Li Jing can quickly capture Shanyang in Chuzhou, then Li Jing can lead his troops along the canal, take the warship directly to Yangzhou, and attack Gao Pian's hometown Yangzhou.  Capture the thief and the king, go straight to Huanglong, and conquer Yangzhou in one battle. As long as Huang Chao is captured, Huainan Town will be finished, and Gao Pian will be finished as well.  This is a huge temptation. Even if Gao Pian wants to mobilize the troops and horses of the eight states in Huainan Town, it will be too late.  &nbsp; Evacuate at this time and let Gao Pian go. Then give Gao Pian time. With Huainan's wealth, Gao Pian will be able to recover in less than two years.  This is where Li Jing is unwilling to accept.  "Is there really no way to capture Chuzhou in a short time?" Li Jing pinched her chin and asked: "If we can capture Shanyang, not only will we be able to open the door to Huaidong, but there will also be more than 10,000 Huai army elites in the city, especially Huai  The generals of the army do not want to let them go in vain. "Chuzhou cannot be attacked by force. A forceful attack will be difficult and will cause heavy casualties to the Qin army.  The key point is that such an important town as Shanyang is difficult to capture even if it is attacked by force.  Li Jing didn't have much time to transport large catapults, firearms and other weapons to attack the city.  You can¡¯t attack by force, you can only outwit.  However, it is not easy to think of a way to capture Chuzhou in a short time.  Yangzhou, Guangling.  Gao Pian was inspecting his newly established Left and Right Moxie Army. This newly recruited army had a strength of 20,000 troops. However, the envoys of the Left and Right Moxie Army were not served by generals such as Liang Zan and Yu Gongchu. Instead, they were served by the three men around him.  Among the two sorcerers, Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi served as the left and right envoys of this new army of Yajun nature respectively.  Moye's weapons and armor are sophisticated, his clothes are luxurious, and his food, salary and treatment are far superior to those of other armies.  Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi, two charlatan warlocks, also became popular and powerful figures under Gao Pian.  "However, although Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi are quack magicians, they are still very good at superficial skills.  The new troops they recruited were all tall and strong men.  At a glance.  Extraordinary momentum.  Gao Pian was very satisfied.  Just after reviewing the new army, the commander of the commander's office hurried over and reported a shocking news to him.  ??Yesterday, Gao Yu was defeated by Li Jing's army in Huaiyin. Thirty thousand soldiers were killed and 10,000 were captured. The remaining 8,000 troops retreated into Chuzhou City.  Gao Pian, who was wearing a Taoist robe, shook and almost fainted to the ground.  ¡°Twenty thousand new troops have just been recruited here, but thirty thousand people were killed over there.  Ten thousand people were also captured. If you include the troops that Liang Zuan defeated, Gao Pian's family fortune was almost wiped out.  "Li Jing personally led tens of thousands of troops to besiege Chuzhou!" Gao Pian took a breath of air-conditioning. On the Huaidong front line, Chuzhou was the only one with more than 10,000 troops.  If Chuzhou is lost, Li Jing will go straight to Yangzhou along the ditch.  Gao Pian, who had always been calm, now felt a chill in his heart and became truly scared.  He is a famous general, and Li Jing is not good at fighting. He defeated Shatuo.  Defeated Khitan and defeated Bohai.  Destroyed Goguryeo.  He has fought no fewer battles than him. Although Li Jing doesn't have many soldiers at the moment, only 40,000, the number he has in Yangzhou City, including the 20,000 new troops he has recruited, is only about 50,000.  Li Jingzhen came to attack, but he was confident that he could hold on.  But the key thing is that if Li Jing really kills Yangzhou City, the one-eyed Zhou Bao who can't protect Jiangnan will come to take advantage of the situation. At that time, even the heroes will not be able to resist the wolves.  Gao Pian immediately made up his mind. No matter what, he had to keep Chuzhou and block Li Jing in the north of Huaihe River.  "Recruit all ministries immediately and send out troops early tomorrow morning." Gao Pian issued the military order in a loud voice.  Fortunately, Gao Pian originally planned to hand over 80,000 troops to Gao Yu, but because Zhou Bao suddenly sent troops to defeat Liang Zuan's troops, Gao Pian kept the remaining 30,000 troops.  At present, those 30,000 people are still in Gaoyou.  Otherwise, Gao Pian estimated that even if these 30,000 people had arrived in Gao Yu's hands early, they would probably have delivered the food together.  "Send someone to Gaoyou immediately and ask Shen Ji and Han Shide to wait for me in Gaoyou." It is three hundred and sixty miles from Yangzhou to Chuzhou, and one hundred and fifty miles from Yangzhou to Gaoyou.  Although Gao Pian chose to travel by land and water, even taking a boat from Hangou down the river to Chuzhou would take at least three days.  Early the next morning, Gao Pian personally led his troops to Chuzhou for rescue, and took a boat to Gaoyou all day and night.  As soon as he got off the ship, Generals Shen Ji and Han Shide, who were waiting for him in Gaoyou, told Gao Pian the bad news.  Although Gao Pian came to help immediately, it was still too late.  Three days passed like this, and Li Jing had already conquered Chuzhou.  "How is this possible?" Gao Pianqi's beard and hair stood up. "Chuzhou is the gateway to Huaidong and an important military town. It has two cities, and there are more than 10,000 soldiers and horses guarding the city at this time. And Li Jing only has 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers.  How could it be possible to capture Chuzhou in three days with just a few men and horses? "You know, although Gao Yu was newly defeated, Gao Yu is not the kind of guy who talks about war on paper. What's more, he has many veterans of the Huai Army, how can he win in one fell swoop?  Defeat again and again.  After hearing the specific story of Huaiyin's defeat, he had already realized that the defeat that day was due to Li Jing's trick.  But now we are guarding Chuzhou City, why can't we guard it for three days?  Shen Ji sighed in a low voice: "Li Jing is extremely cunning. He had people block the Hangou Canal and built a dike. The water stored in it directly flooded Chuzhou City. Li JingHe directly led his troops and rowed boats to attack Chuzhou at night. The generals in the city could not hold on, and Chuzhou fell into Li Jing's hands.  " When Gao Pian heard that Li Jing actually flooded the city, he was so angry that he split the table in half with his sword. Li Jing is too cunning, this is simply a scheming move. "Where are Forty Lang and the others?  " Han Shide said helplessly: "Nearly all of the 13,000 soldiers and horses in the city were wiped out. According to reports, only a few hundred escaped.  I heard that Shiro Lang and generals Yao, Yu, Chen, and Feng fled in chaos, but there is no news about their whereabouts yet. The bad news is that there is no information about their whereabouts. The good news is that Li Jing  They were not captured.  " "Where is Li Jing's troops now?  "Gao Pian's heart was bleeding. Once Chuzhou was lost, the door to Huaidong was opened. "After Li Jing captured Chuzhou, his troops were divided into three groups. Zeng Yuanyu led the left army with 10,000 troops to attack another important town in Huaidong.  In Xuyi, Li Jing led his 20,000 Chinese troops southward along Hangou. They had captured Anyi and were heading toward Gaoyou.  In addition, Lin Wei led the right army and divided 5,000 troops to attack Yancheng, while Zhao Ji led 5,000 troops to stay in Chuzhou.  " Gao Chu only felt dizzy for a while. Although Li Jing's troops were divided into several routes, their goal was very clear, which was to point directly at Yangzhou. Attack Xuyi and Tianchang on the left, Yancheng and Hailing on the right, Anyi and Gaoyou in the middle, and finally attack  Yangzhou. After the Third Route Army sweeps the outskirts of Yangzhou, it will directly attack Yangzhou. Li Jing now only has 40,000 people in Huainan, but since Li Jing has captured Chuzhou, it is possible that Li Jing will also lose Xuyi.  He had a huge advantage over Huainan. If Li Jing could not protect them, he would mobilize his army and go south, preparing to swallow up the eight states of Huainan Town. Maybe he should have been patient at first. Gao Pian couldn't help but think that if he waited until Li Jing and Li Keyong and the four counties in Hebei.  If Zhen, Khitan, etc. start fighting first, and then take action, maybe there will be no such bad situation today. But now, Gao Pian has no way out, and if he retreats to Yangzhou, he will be driven into the Yangtze River by Li Jing.  He was so angry that he thrust his sword into the ground. Let¡¯s fight to the death. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 734: Good News and Bad News

    At the end of April, Zhao Yan led the left army with 5,000 troops to break through Yancheng, Chuzhou, and the forward entered Yangzhou.  Immediately afterwards, Zeng Yuanyu led a company of 10,000 troops from the Right Route Army in early May to capture the important towns of Huaiyin and Xuyi in the west of Chuzhou.  At this time, it is the rainy season in the Jianghuai River. Days of heavy rain have turned the flat land into rivers and accumulated rain.  Although Gao Pian gathered his troops and Gaoyou, they were temporarily trapped by the rain and could not immediately send troops down the Hangou to attack Li Jing in Anyi City.  Days of heavy rain caused the Qin and Huai armies to confront each other in their respective cities on the border of the Chu and Yang states.  The heavy rain not only blocked Gao Pian's northward march, but also blocked Li Jing's southward march.  During this continuous rainy season, the entire city of Anyi was flooded, and many low-lying areas within the city became a swamp.  At this time, Li Jing's military camp had to withdraw to higher-lying areas of the city. Most of the soldiers had to squat on the roofs and could only take turns to enter a small number of houses that were not flooded to take shelter from the rain.  For several days, the Qin army was unable to cook and ate only dry food and canned food.  Fortunately, the Qin army also had naval warships that could transport dry food and canned supplies from the rear.  Wearing long calfskin boots and a poncho, Gongsun Lan sat on the navy's yacht until he entered Anyi City, which was half full of water, and finally went to find Li Jing through the flowing water.  Li Jing was sitting on the gate tower in the north of Anyi City, eating the fish and meat that the cook had just prepared.  Thin sashimi is the most convenient food at this time. It does not require fire, is cut thin and translucent, and tastes very good when dipped in sauce.  "They say spring rain is as precious as oil, but I can't bear it if it rains too much." When Jingxiang saw Gongsun Lan, he smiled at her and said, "Thank you for your hard work, General Gongsun." Li Jing looked at her with a look in his eyes.  Full of care.  "Your Highness, has this rain ruined your plan?" Li Jing swallowed the sashimi, picked up a glass of rice wine and drank it in one gulp, with a smile on his face.  "No, this rain came in time. Not only did it not ruin any of my plans, it also helped me a lot." "Oh?" Jingxiang explained to Li Jing on the side: "This time we can defeat Gao Yu.  , and the consecutive capture of Shanyang and Xuyi, the important towns in Huaidong, was beyond expectations. Now, we have captured the entire territory of Chuzhou, but we do not have enough troops this time to start a decisive battle with Gao Pian immediately and defeat Gao Pian in one fell swoop.  , annexing Huainan. What we need now is to stop when we are ready, not to fight Gao Pian, but to take advantage of the opportunity of defeating Gao Yu's army to seize more of the empty Huaidong frontline territory. " "The king of Qin broke Shanyang.  After that, he immediately went south to Anyi, not actually to find Gao Pian for a decisive battle, but to attract Gao Pian's attention and force Gao Pian to lead his troops to fight. In this way, the two generals Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu could sweep away Huaidong.  Guan Jian still allowed General Zeng Yuanyu to capture the important town of Xuyi. Originally, we planned to stay in Anyi City for only a few days. When Gao Pian gathered his troops to attack, we would retreat immediately. Who would have thought that the rain would be so heavy.  It makes it difficult for Gao Pian to send troops, so we just stay here to accompany Gao Pian." Gongsun Lan frowned: "His Royal Highness personally led 20,000 troops, but he used himself as a bait to attract Gao Pian to gather the main force to attack.  , This is too risky." "If the Chinese army is not under my command and there are only 20,000 troops, how can Gao Pian believe that I want to go south to attack Yangzhou?" Li Jing replied, "What if it was someone else?  I'm afraid the general will not be able to attract Gao Pian with all his strength like me. " "The rain really helped us a lot." Gongsun Lan took off his poncho, handed it to the guard, and walked to Li.  Jing sat down next to him.  "This rain has really helped us a lot. I don't think Gao Pian could have imagined that the rain in the Jianghuai River has not become an obstacle to our journey south, but has actually become our helper." Li Jing also smiled and admitted that she was lucky.  The Huai River blocked Hangou and flooded the mountains, and now heavy rain prevented Gao Pian from leaving Gaoyou and heading north to Anyi.  "Everyone is equal before the opportunity, but we have seized the opportunity. Victory is victory. Do you have good news to bring?" Gongsun Lan Shifang naturally took the wine glass handed by Li Jing and drank it in one gulp to get rid of the wetness on his body.  Heavy cold.  "I brought some news, some good and some bad. Your Highness, do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?" Li Jing chuckled, "It doesn't matter whether the news is good or bad, it just needs to be comprehensive." Gongsun Lan also smiled, "Then  Let¡¯s talk about the good news first. The good news is that the right army led by General Zeng Yuanyu lived up to His Highness¡¯s expectations. After conquering Xuyi, they did not stop. Instead, with the cooperation of the navy, they continued to attack Haozhou in the west and defeated Zhaoyi first.  Then he took a boat to attack Zhongli, the city of Haozhou. General Zeng had just received the exact news that he had captured Zhongli, the important town in Huaixi. He was currently taking advantage of the victory to send troops to sweep through the counties of Haozhou, and he would be able to completely capture Haozhou in the near future.  ¡± The heavy rain for days is not suitable for large-scale operations, and Gaopian¡¯s tens of thousands of troops can only stay in Gaoyou.  But for Haozhou, which is currently empty, although Zeng Yuanyu only has 10,000 yuan,It's a horse, but it's enough to sweep Haozhou.  Especially with the cooperation of the navy.  The recent battle between Huaiyin and Shanyang had almost wiped out the Huai army's strength along the Huaihe River.  The two states of Chu and Hao were extremely empty.  With Zeng Yuanyu's 10,000 troops and the cooperation of the navy, the attack on Haozhou was as easy as Gao Jie's attack on Haozhou last time.  This is indeed great news. He will first capture Chuzhou, then go to Haozhou, and seize the three important towns on the south bank of the Huaihe River: Shanyang, Xuyi, and Zhongli. It can be said that in this way, Li Jing has completely established a foothold in Huainan.  .  Even if he retreats now, Gao Pian will not be able to recapture Chu and Hao states for a while.  Gao Pian sent out troops this time. At first he captured Shi Pu's Haozhou, but now he lost Haozhou to Li Jing in the blink of an eye, and took Chuzhou instead. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his troops.  "What about the bad news?" Li Jing asked.  Gongsun Lan saw that Li Jing was not very excited when he heard the news of capturing Haozhou, so he knew that Li Jing must have planned to capture Haozhou.  "The bad news is that Haozhou was captured, but Shouzhou has no chance. According to the information obtained by the Military Intelligence Bureau, Gao Jie has secretly communicated with Huang Chao many times. Our analysis estimates that Gao Pian has secretly joined forces with Huang Chao."  "It's not unusual. It's a combination of vertical and horizontal, and it's for the sake of profit." Li Jing was not surprised at all when he heard that Gao Pian would secretly join forces with Huang Chao.  Huang Chao, Gao Pian and Li Jing are now gathered in Huainan, the Central Plains. Li Jing is strong, so Gao Pian will naturally join forces with Huang Chao.  However, this alliance is not that stable, just like Sun and Liu's alliance against Cao Cao.  Gongsun Lan added: "The three generals under Huang Chao's command, Ge Congzhou, Huo Cun, and Zhang Guiba, suddenly sent troops to Xuzhou. I just received the news that Shi Pu saw that the situation was not good and had surrendered directly to Huang Chao. Huang Chao had just given the order to Shi Pu.  He was a general of the Hussars and Minister of the Ministry of War. He entered the court and became an official.  "The governor." "The Qi army has captured Xu and Suzhou?" Jingxiang said in surprise.  Previously, both Li Jing and Gao Pian sent people to recruit Shi Pu to surrender, but this guy was wavering.  Li Jing and Gao Pian threw Shi Pu aside and started fighting first.  But now, Li Jing had just defeated Gao Pian and was about to collect the spoils of Xuzhou. Unexpectedly, Huang Chao swallowed the piece of meat first.  "Isn't Pu very tough at this time? Why is he so vulnerable?" Li Jing was also a little surprised that Huang Chao actually picked peaches.  "This is not to say that Shi Pu is weak. He was unwilling to join any of the Qin or Huai families before. He just wanted to take advantage of our struggle with the three families of Gao Pian and Huang Chao to protect himself. But now, since Gao Pian has been defeated.  , this balance is broken, Xuzhou will naturally be unable to survive. " "But even so, Shi Pu should have seen that our Qin army was growing in strength, so why did he surrender to the thieves Huang Chao? " Li Jing felt uncomfortable at this time.  If the whole city surrendered, Li Jing would not treat Shi Pu badly.  But now Shi Pu did not vote for him, but instead voted for Huang Chao, which made Li Jing very angry.  "What else is there?" Li Jing's expression changed slightly.  Huang Chao suddenly captured Xuzhou and Suzhou, which was not a good thing for Li Jing.  Gao Pian has assembled a large army in the south, and Huang Chao has captured Xu and Su in the north. Li Jing currently has few troops in Jianghuai, and there is a risk of being flanked by the combined forces of Huang Chao and Gao Pian.  The people leading the troops on Huang Chao's side are not ordinary people. Ge Congzhou, the governor of Yingzhou, Zhang Guihou, the governor of Haozhou, Zhang Guiba, the governor of Suzhou, and Huo Cun, the governor of Xuzhou, are all Huang Chao's generals.  Originally, Li Jing wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize Shouzhou, but now it seems that there is no chance.  "Liu Hanhong, the governor of the Zhendong Army in eastern Zhejiang, has formed an alliance with Gao Pian. He recently sent troops to Hangzhou in western Zhejiang. Zhou Bao has already led his troops back in a hurry to fight." Li Jing snorted coldly. No wonder Gao Pian dared to mobilize all his troops from Yangzhou and go north.  Gaoyou, it turned out that he had persuaded Liu Hanhong to send troops to Zhou Bao to deal with the enemies in the backyard.  I have to say that Gao Pian is indeed well-deserved for his fame. After all these years of bloodshed, his mind is still very powerful.  Although the front line suffered a huge defeat, in the blink of an eye, Liu Hanhong from eastern Zhejiang Province was allied with the South to deal with Zhou Bao, and Huang Chao with the Northern Alliance was against Li Jing. The originally precarious situation in Huainan immediately improved a lot.  "Your Highness, it seems that Jianghuai cannot stay for a long time. We have to withdraw our troops immediately and return to Sizhou. It is important to capture Xusu and Suzhou first." Jingxiang suggested that Xusu and Suzhou are strategically important and are very important to the Qin army's strategic plan of Shandong and Henan.  Importantly, it was impossible to give up such an important place to Huang Chao.  Before Li Jing could answer, he heard an urgent shout: "Your Majesty!" He turned his head, and the fifth concubine came out of the rain wet. Li Jing stood up and brought him a glass of warm rice wine.  The fifth concubine looked a little embarrassed. He gasped and reported to Li Jing, "Your Majesty, urgent military information! The Military Intelligence Bureau has just received the emergency report. The Emperor of Chang'an has secretly left with Tian Lingzi."??Go to Chengdu, Xichuan.  In addition, Hebei urgently reported that Liu Yue was suddenly assassinated in Youzhou the night before yesterday!  " "The emperor has been blessed with Shu?  Is this serious?  "Li Jing asked quickly. Although Huang Chao has been attacking Tongguan, because Tongguan is guarded by Cui Anqian and others, and Li Jing's troops have also arrived in Henan, Huang Chao no longer attacks Tongguan with his entire army westward as in history, but defends Luoyang.  Emperor Jianguo. The situation in Chang'an was not undefeable. Why did Li Xuan suddenly run away at this time? "The emperor and Tian Lingzi left suddenly with 50,000 Shence troops, without informing the Chang'an civilian officials in advance.  Some ministers got the news and left together. Many royal family members and officials were left in Chang'an. It was not until the third day that the news spread throughout Chang'an. Now the whole Chang'an is in chaos. The people of Chang'an thought that Tongguan had been lost. Countless officials, soldiers and people began to raise their families.  Flee west.  " Compared to the emperor Xi Xing, the news of the assassination of Liu Yue, the Lulong Jiedu envoy, was not so shocking. Li Jing paced with his hands behind his back, a heavy eyebrow, his heart was up and down, and his thoughts were confused. After a long time, Li Jing said: "  Send an order immediately to return north tomorrow.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 735: Hero

    The cold wind has subsided and the warm sun is shining.  Li Jing made up his mind and immediately led his army back to Huaibei to seize Xuzhou from Huang Chao.  However, it is also very important for Huainan to capture Chu and Hao Prefectures. By occupying Chu and Hao Prefectures, they can defend the enemy south of the Huaihe River, directly threaten Yangzhou, stabilize Xu Si, and prevent Gao Pian from going north.  With such an important territory, Li Jing finally decided to keep Zhao Yan, the commander of the right army, to station in Huainan and serve as the commander of the Jianghuai camp to guard Shanyang in Chuzhou.  Li Wei, the leader of the Yingyang Army, was appointed as the deputy commander of the Jianghuai camp and the defense envoy of Haozhou, and the general of Zhongli.  Qiu Shengong of the Leopard Cavalry Army was appointed deputy commander of the Jianghuai camp, defense envoy of Chuzhou, and general of Xuyi Town.  Xuancheng, the commander of Feixiong Army, was appointed as the commander of the Jianghuai marching camp and the forward officer You Yishi, and the general of Dingyuan Town in Haozhou.  Li Xu, the commander of the Anlan Army of the Navy, was appointed as the military judge of the Jianghuai camp, the general of Anyi and Yancheng towns, and the patrol envoy of Huaihe and Hangou.  There are five generals left behind, with Zhao Yan as the main general, controlling all the troops and horses in Huainan.  Li Wei and Qiu Shengong were deputy commanders, guarding Zhongli in Haozhou and Xuyi in Chuzhou respectively.  Xuancheng guarded Dingyuan, and Li Xu guarded Anyi and Yancheng.  The troops and horses Li Jing left for Zhao Yan were not many. Zhongli, Xuyi, Shanyang, Dingyuan, and Anyi each had 3,000 soldiers and horses, a total of 15,000, plus the 3,000 mobile troops and horses in Zhao Yan's hands.  , Li Jing only gave Zhao Yan eighteen thousand people.  The task was not light, however. They had to defend the two states of Chu and Hao, and rely on the three important towns of Shanyang, Xuyi and Zhongli to fight against Huainan's Gao Pian army.  "However, Li Jing has confidence in Zhao Yan and does not have many soldiers.  Zhao Yan's attack was sharp, but his defense was even more powerful. In history, he had the experience of defending Chenzhou for ten months in the face of 200,000 Huang Chao's army.  Moreover, Zhongli, Xuyi, and Shanyang are all important military towns.  In addition, the four remaining generals Li Wei, Xuancheng, Qiu Shengong, and Li Xu were all veteran generals of the Qin army, so Li Jing could safely lead his army to leave.  Li Jing wanted to keep more troops, but this time he went north to recapture Xusu and Suzhou from Huang Chao. At this time, he only had 22,000 troops, plus the four armies newly mobilized from Shandong to go south.  The total number of rural soldiers was only 42,000, which was really stretched thin.  However, Zhao Yan did not think that the number of soldiers was small. After receiving the order to stay, he confidently said that eighteen thousand soldiers and horses were enough.  Both Jingxiang and Gai Yu felt that Zhao Yan's words were a bit exaggerated and underestimated the enemy, and they were a little worried. However, Li Jing smiled and waved his hands in silence in the face of their private worries.  In terms of defending the city, among the Qin army, it is estimated that no one can surpass Zhao Ji yet.  Before leaving, Li Jing ordered hundreds of boats to be loaded with stones and driven to the Hangou Canal south of Anyi. Then the boats were scuttled and all hundreds of boats were sunk into the river, blocking the canal channel for nearly ten miles.  The road back north was long and muddy after the rainy season, so Li Jing chose the waterway to return north, and naval warships transported the armies back north one after another.  Li Jing, Megan, Julie, and Gongsun Lan stood on the deck of the Sirius, surrounded by naval battleships, surrounded by several walking boats and fighting ships.  It is a five-story ship, but the sides of the ship are wrapped with iron armor and painted with silver ship paint, making this ship Li Jing's ship unique.  "This time the results are good." Megan said. Although the tall Megan is married, her huge chest seems to be growing every day. At the same time, she inherited her mother's skin color, golden hair, and her mother's family beauty.  Colorful eyes.  Since her marriage to Li Jing, she has not changed much, but she has the same charming and unparalleled charm.  "Actually, I think that if we persist, it is very possible to capture Shouzhou, Guangzhou and even Tuzhou in one fell swoop this time. In this way, the entire south bank of the Huaihe River is under our control." "No." Zhu Lijing  Jing said quietly, "You are just wishful thinking. Gao Pian is not an easy man. Anyone who underestimates Gao Pian will surely suffer the consequences. We have too few troops going south this time. Even if we can take advantage of Huaiyin's victory, we can attack him in one fell swoop."  Swallowing the empty Shouzhou and Guangzhou, but what follows is that we have to divide our troops to guard the states and counties. Then in the end we will repeat Gao Pian's failure just now, and be defeated by Gao Pian one by one. In the end, we will gain nothing and have to  If we retreat to Huaibei, we may not even be able to defend Sizhou. "Julie's blue eyes are as enchanting as a cat's. Although on the surface she is as cold as an iceberg, in fact few things can escape her observation.  She and Megan are as close as sisters, but their personalities are completely different. One is incomparable and the other is as cold as an iceberg.  Meghan has blonde hair and blue eyes, and Julie has red gold and blue eyes.  Megan is passionate, strong and quick in movement. She carries a sword on her back and her tight-fitting leather armor never leaves her body.  Julie, on the other hand, wears a long-sleeved robe and a palace dress. She behaves elegantly but also carries a fatal danger.  Gongsun Lan disagreed.  "Gao Pian is old, and no matter how cunning he was, he is no longer as cunning as before." She chuckled and said, "The news I got is that Gao Pian built a new army of 20,000 Mo Xie's troops in Guangling as his own army, but he appointed charlatans, sorcerers,  The villains Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi served as the left and right military envoys. However, most of these two new troops, whose salary and treatment were higher than those of the other Huai army, were recruited by Lu Yongzhi and the two of them.  Ruffian and rogue robber. It can be seen from this that Gao Pian is indeed no longer good.?It was that year.  Li Jing looked at the three of them and said with a smile: "If you have nothing to do on the road, why don't we play mahjong together? If you lose, I will warm the bed for you tonight."  " "Then what if it's you who loses?  "Gongsun Lan bit her red lips and said with a smile full of passion. "If I lose, the four of us will sleep together tonight.  "Li Jing chuckled. "Bah, you have a good idea.  Gongsun Lan laughed and scolded. "You are going to lose. Tell us about the Three Kingdoms tonight."  " "It's settled in one word.  "After Li Jing finished speaking, she opened her hands, took Megan with her left hand and Julie with her right hand, and hugged them back to the cabin. Gongsun Lan laughed and cursed from behind and chased after her. The four of them entered the cabin on the fifth floor and found  The four people started playing mahjong in the cabin with the jade carving. The three women wanted to win against Li Jing. However, this mahjong was originally made by Li Jing by a jade craftsman in his spare time, just for his mother at home.  The rules for playing games with women were all set by Li Jing. There are several women who are not as proficient as Li Jing. As a result, after half the night, everyone lost their chips to Li Jing, and in the end they were asked to lose by Li Jing.  After paying the bill, all the clothes on the three beauties were gone, leaving only thin shirts and small clothes. Under the lamp, patches of white greasy were visible, and the indescribable nakedness was revealed.  Lotus Lantern, what a fool! You have reached level 88!  "Li Jing slapped the second tube in her hand on the table and laughed proudly. "Three ladies, after completing the 88th battle, surrender. All three of you have to warm my bed tonight.  ,Hahaha.  " Megan, Julie, and Gongsun Lan looked at me and I looked at you for a long time, and they all couldn't believe it. This Nine Lotus Lantern is the largest Hu card, and it is composed of a suit and color number card according to 111234567*  * A specific card type composed of 99. Any numbered card of the same suit will become a tie. This kind of game is rarely seen by Dahu. Unexpectedly, Li Jing suddenly lost his temper, leaving the three of them completely unable to turn over.  When I think of what Li Jing said just now, if the three of them lose again, they will be sleeping together tonight, the three of them can't help but blush, even if they are all Li Jing's.  Women, but with three women serving one husband together, even Megan and Gongsun Lan, who are relatively open-minded women, couldn't help but be dumbfounded at this time. Li Jing was thinking about the opportunity to repay the big quilt tonight.  It was a blessing for everyone to sleep together. Unexpectedly, after the awkward atmosphere, Gongsun Lan, who had always been more open-minded, escaped with a gust of fragrant wind. Then Megan ran away like a rabbit, and finally Julie  She also wanted to run away, but her long robe and long sleeves hindered her movement. As soon as she stood up, she was picked up by Li Jing, hugged her into his arms, and carried her to the bed under the bright red candles all night long.  , ** was short, she fell in love several times, until dawn, Julie was uncharacteristically lying in Li Jing's arms like a tame kitten, and she didn't want to get up. As a result, Li Jing was so lazy.  With a flirtatious look on her face, she pushed the beauty down early in the morning and did the most shameless thing in the morning. In the next few days of marching, she would ride on a battleship and walk on waterways.  Anyi took the Hangou Canal waterway to Shanyang in Chuzhou, then entered the Huaihe River, then entered Sizhou from Sikou, entered Sishui, went all the way north by water, passed Suyu, and finally reached Xiapi. Li Jing was there all the way for several days.  On the ship, Li Jing also rarely relaxed and left the military affairs to Jing Xiang, Gai Yu, Li Zhen and others. Li Jing played mahjong and fought with the three beauties Gongsun Lan, Mei Mei and Zhu Li every day.  , occasionally playing backgammon and draughts, but he enjoyed it for a while, enjoying himself and hugging each other every day and night. However, the only thing that made Li Jing a little regretful was that although one of the three beauties would accompany him every day,  But the expected four people sleeping together never happened, and even the three people sleeping together failed. When the fleet arrived at Xiapi, Li Jing also knew that this rare and relaxing journey was finally over.  After getting off the warship and boarding the dock, many military affairs came to the city again. As soon as Li Jing entered Xiapi City, Lin Wei immediately asked for an audience. "After the Qi army captured Xu and Suzhou, Huo Cun, the governor of Xuzhou and Zhu Wenzheng, the governor of Bianzhou.  They jointly sent troops to Songzhou. Zhang Guihou, the governor of Yingzhou, Ge Congzhou, the governor of Haozhou, and Zhang Guiba, the governor of Suzhou, joined forces to attack Haozhou.  " At present, Song Prefecture has been handed over by the Qin Army to the new Xuanwu Jiedu Envoy Xin Chen. The new Xuanwu Jiedu Envoy has jurisdiction over the three prefectures of Song, Ying, and Hao. However, Ying and Hao Prefectures are both in the hands of Huang Chao, and Xin Can is also under the jurisdiction of the Qin Army.  Only Songzhou. Xin Tan transferred from Datong to Songzhou and brought 5,000 tribesmen. In addition to the 5,000 recruits Li Jing helped him recruit in Songzhou, Xin Tan had 10,000 troops. However, although Xin Tan was the best in the world.  Swordsman, but Songzhou is almost semi-surrounded by Huang Chao, the situation is not optimistic. Now Xuzhou to the east of Songzhou is occupied by Huangchao, and Songzhou is surrounded on three sides. Zhu Wen and Huo Cun sent troops to Songzhou.Chen sent his nephew Shan Monk and the elders to break through the encirclement and come to Sizhou to ask for reinforcements.  Xin Chen has no children. Although the mountain monk and the elder are Xin Chen's nephews, they are actually like father and son to Xin Chen, and they learned good swordsmanship from Xin Chen.  When he broke out of the encirclement, he met Li Jing and told him about the situation in Songzhou. Zhu Wen and Huo Cun had many rebels. Although Songzhou had tens of thousands of soldiers, most of them were new soldiers and lacked equipment. He begged Li Jing to send troops for reinforcements.  Li Jing nodded and said: "When I was in Chang'an that day, I was rescued by Commander Xin with his sword. Today, Commander Xin is surrounded by Songzhou. It's all because I asked the court to transfer him to Songzhou. Now there are people in Songzhou  The king, both public and private, should immediately send troops to rescue you. You two have worked hard and rest here for a while. After a few days, the king will reorganize his troops and immediately send troops to Xuzhou. "While he was talking, Gongsun Lan came to report urgently.  .  "Sanlang, the Military Intelligence Department suddenly received news from Huainan that not all the soldiers and horses stationed on Hu Douzhou were killed that day, and more than 500 soldiers survived." Li Jing couldn't help being surprised when he heard this, and asked carefully.  "After listening to Gongsun Lan's detailed explanation, I realized that Wu Qian, Lin Song, Deng Huan, and more than 500 generals were still there.  Not only is he still there, but he was first helped by Qian Liu, the deputy general of Shijingdu, Badu, Hangzhou, and later Yang Xingmi, Luzhou. He is out of danger, and with the help of Yang Xingmi, he has arrived at Zhongli, Haozhou, and entered the Qin army camp.  , completely out of danger.  "Qian Liu, Yang Xingmi." Li Jing recited these two names several times in a low voice, and couldn't help but reveal a smile.  "You said Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi are coming to Xiapi City and want to see me?" Gongsun Lan nodded, "One of these two people is under Zhou Bao's command, and the other is under Gao Pian's command. Is there any fraud among them?"  " Li Jing just chuckled when he heard this, "I am very interested in these two people. You should immediately bring people to welcome these two people.  By the way, did they come together or separately?  " "They came separately, and the two sides didn't know each other.  " "Well, then send two teams of people to pick them up from Xiapi respectively, and don't let them meet each other.  " Gongsun Lan didn't understand why Li Jing was suddenly so interested in these two people. You know, Qian Liu was just the deputy general of a township regiment in Hangzhou, Zhejiang at this time. And that Yang Xingmi was just a businessman. Although she was still a businessman before she came.  After checking the details of the two of them, I learned that Qian Liu is also a figure. He is the same age as Li Jing. He worked as a gangster and sold salt. Later, he joined the rural soldiers and became the deputy general of a town. This time Gao Bao attacked Liang Zuan.  He commanded Hangzhou Badu to annihilate Liang Zuan's 20,000 troops. Although it was a surprise attack, the result was quite good. But after all, Qian Liu was just a small deputy general, Yang Xingmi.  She also knew some details about him. In his early years, he also sold illegal salt and went into the mountains as a thief. After being captured by the government, he became a garrison soldier in Shuofang Town. When Li Jing defeated Li Keyong in Daibei, Yang Xingmi led his men to capture a group of Shatuo's defeated soldiers.  He went to the town to receive the reward, and wanted to join the town, but was rejected. Later he became a deserter, returned to Huainan, changed his identity and became a businessman in Luzhou, but secretly recruited soldiers and trained an army of thousands of people.  Private soldiers. This time, Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi secretly released Wu Qian and other five hundred captured soldiers, and the other rescued Wu Qian and others. Now, they came to Xiapi in person to ask for Li Jing. Their purpose was not simple.  Li Jing just chuckled and did not explain anything to Gongsun Lan. Li Jing was interested in Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi because he clearly remembered that in history, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu were two former salt traders, although they are not yet prominent.  , but in the future, they will all become heroes of one side, establish a country and establish a dynasty, and occupy a position among the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. Yang Xingmi later occupied Huainan, Jiangxi, Xuanxi and other Jiangdong areas, and called it the Kingdom of Wu.  The Kingdom of Wu was overthrown by Xu Wen, but it was still a powerful one. Qian Liu occupied two Zhejiang provinces and founded the Kingdom of Wuyue. His Kingdom of Wuyue did not surrender to the Song Dynasty until the founding of the Northern Song Dynasty.  But the heroes who finally replaced Gao Pian and Zhou Bao in history have come thousands of miles to see them. How could Li Jing refuse them? (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 736: Lihua

    The eldest brother held up the dress and showed it to her, "It's so beautiful. Touch it and look at the material." Lihua touched it. The material was soft and light, sliding over her fingers like silk.  She had never worn clothes made of this material, but she recognized it. It was white folded cloth, also known as Bai Ningzi. It was a specialty of the Western Regions. One piece of white folded cloth was equivalent to the price of a hundred pieces of silk.  She suddenly became frightened and quickly withdrew her hand, "Is this really for me?" "This is white folded cloth, but it is called cotton cloth in Dengzhou." Yang Xingmi smiled, he was in a good mood tonight,  "The long skirt made of pure white cotton cloth just brings out your purity and temperament. It looks low-key, but not shabby. Instead, it has a low-key luxury. My brother also prepared some gold jewelry with gems for you. Today  You will look as beautiful and elegant as a princess tonight." Like a princess?  Yang Lihua was a little lost. How could she act like a princess?  Since her parents died when she was young, she and her eldest brother have been dependent on each other and survived on a hundred meals.  My elder brother was a little older. In order to support his family, he took the risk to sell smuggled salt. Later he became a bandit, and then became a soldier of the northwest garrison. Then he became a deserter and a merchant.  Traders, every profession is extremely lowly, and their sisters have also endured countless hardships over the years, and they have long been aware of the warmth and coldness of the world.  She is not a princess.  The eldest brother married Zhu, the sister of his sworn brother Zhu Yanshou. Originally, his sister-in-law intended to marry her to his brother Xu Wen.  Yang Lihua has met Xu Wen many times. He is her brother's life and death brother. He looks very honest. She is even preparing to marry into the Xu family.  But this time the eldest brother suddenly took her from Luzhou to Xiapi.  Today I even gave her this expensive cotton skirt.  Also prepare gemstones and gold jewelry for her.  "Is the eldest brother coming to Xiapi this time to meet the King of Qin?" Yang Lihua had already heard about this King of Qin who was the same age as her eldest brother when she was in Luzhou.  This time when she went north, her eldest brother also told her many things about King Qin, intentionally or unintentionally.  She is eighteen years old. If her eldest brother had not been caught as a bandit and then became a garrison soldier and then a deserter, she would have been of marriageable age a few years ago.  Although life at home is getting better now, she also knows that such days will not come out of nowhere, especially when her eldest brother is still a deserter.  Wealth comes easily.  It might also be easier to get there.  "Well, this time the eldest brother is here to ask for an audience with the King of Qin." Yang Xingmi replied. He is a tall, strong and handsome man, the same age as Li Jing, and he is only in his twenties at this time.  Sitting in front of his beloved sister, his hands were a little uneasy, but there was a kind of fanaticism in his pale black eyes, "Now that the world is in chaos, it is the time for heroes to emerge. My eldest brother does not want to live in obscurity. He wants to give it a try."  The King of Qin is a rare hero today, and he dominates the world. If my brother can get the help of the King of Qin, he will definitely be able to carve out his own world in the Jianghuai area. " Yang Lihua did not answer. Li Jing is the same age as his brother, and his family background is higher.  The Yang family is similar.  In his early years, he started from scratch. In just a few years, he went from being a farmer to becoming the marshal of the world's military. He was the title of king and dominated the north. He was the vassal king of a town that even the emperor wanted to befriend.  It is said that Li Jing not only had strong soldiers and horses, but also was extremely wealthy. His merchandise was sold all over the world, and his merchant fleets even traded in the far west.  She even heard that Li Jing's annual income even exceeded the taxes of the Tang Dynasty.  Moreover, she also heard that Li Jing had ten wives and concubines, each of whom was beautiful and fragrant, and whose appearance captivated the country and the city.  Yang Lihua listened to her brother's words, and she knew the meaning behind her brother's words.  Li Jing is the king of Qin, and his brother is just a deserter from Luzhou, Huainan, and a small businessman. How can it be so easy to get Li Jing's support?  Yang Xingmi hung the dress on the screen and said, "I will ask the maid to take care of you in a while. Remember to use the rose perfume I gave you. Although King Qin has ten wives and concubines, if he sees his sister, he will definitely be fascinated.  " He looked at her carefully and chuckled: "You still like to hunch over, don't be shy, you have to remember to hold your head up, that's your advantage, don't hide it. " Yang Lihua has a pair of plump and perky breasts.  , tall and white, full of elasticity, much larger than many girls.  This made Yang Lihua very shy, and she always tied her chest tightly with white cloth.  Like her brother, she inherited the handsome, beautiful face and good figure from her parents. There are two siblings, the boy is handsome and the girl is beautiful.  After listening to her brother's words, a smile appeared on her fair and beautiful face, then she raised her head slightly and puffed out her chest shyly.  The elder brother smiled, "Very good." He stroked her black silk-like hair lovingly, "If my elder brother can become an emperor in the future, then you will be a princess." After Yang Xingmi left, Yang Lihua walked to the window,  Looking out the window longingly.  The tall Buddhist temple tower on the top of Yiyang Mountain outside the city draws a long shadow in the setting sun.In the shadow, she heard the evening bell ringing from the tower.  At that moment, she suddenly felt worried and confused, not knowing where her future would go.  She really wished that she could play barefoot with those children outside, even if she was wearing tattered clothes and panting, just stop there, with no past, no future, and never have to attend the meeting that would forever determine her fate.  The area on the north bank of the Yangtze River, the south bank of the Huaihe River, and east of the Dabie Mountains was called Jiangdong and Huainan in ancient times.  This is an extremely wealthy plain, with criss-crossing rivers and crisscrossing water networks, wind blowing rice waves, and a land of fish and rice.  Today it is the vassal town of Gao Pian, the famous general of the Tang Dynasty.  Gao Pian, the former famous general of the Tang Dynasty, is now fighting against the current famous general of the King of Qin. In the past period of time, her brother told her that Gao Pian, a local snake, was no match for Li Jing, a dragon crossing the river.  Li Jing crossed the Huaihe River with only 40,000 troops and defeated Gao Pian. He annihilated more than 60,000 Gao Pian and captured the two states of Chu and Hao.  In his brother's opinion, Gao Pian, a former famous general, was already old. It was clear from the time he began to reuse charlatans like Lu Yongzhi and let them control his tooth soldiers.  My brother wants to replace Gao Pian and take control of Huainan.  But although my brother has thirty-six brothers, he has only trained five thousand soldiers and horses in the past few years.  A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.  There is a huge gap in strength between them.  To replace Gao Pian.  Li Jing's support must be obtained.  What my brother said is very obvious.  That was in the hope that she could help him.  If she can become Li Jing's eleventh wife, maybe her brother's future will be much easier.  There was a gentle knocking on the door.  "Come in." Yang Lihua came back to her senses from the window. The Silla maids she brought with her walked into the house, bowed and then began to prepare a bath for her.  They are all maids sold from Silla and are slaves.  In order to make up for her hard life these years, her brother spent a lot of money to buy them from Yangzhou to serve her after he established himself in Luzhou.  The Silla maid is petite.  She has a gentle personality and has received special training from slave traders. She is extremely skilled in serving people and is the best slave.  They filled the big tub with hot water and sprinkled flower petals on it.  The Silla maid helped Yang Lihua tie up her hair and then helped her into the bath.  The water was a bit hot, but Yang Lihua liked the hot feeling. It made her feel relaxed and forget everything for a while.  Another Silla maid carefully combed her hair, and another rubbed her back and washed her feet.  At the same time, he told her some news he had just learned from outside.  "I heard that His Highness the King of Qin has half a million strong warriors, and he has tens of millions of money. He has cities as big as Chang'an in Dengzhou and Liaodong, and his palace is in the inner city. Listen.  It is said that the palace was bigger than the city of Yangzhou. The King of Qin had ten wives and concubines, but he loved them all very much. It is said that two of his concubines were even serving as generals in the Qin army's navy, commanding tens of thousands.  Soldiers" Several Silla maids told her the things they heard from outside as if they were treasures.  Yang Lihua didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. She always thought she would marry her brother¡¯s brother Xu Wen.  She also knew that since her brother and sister-in-law had this intention, Xu Wen seemed to have known about it. Later, he looked at her in a different way. He often came to her brother to discuss things when there was nothing wrong, and then took the opportunity to see her.  She had no objection to Xu Wen, but she felt that marrying Xu Wen was a good match.  But now, her brother plans to give her to Li Jing as his concubine in the eleventh room.  After bathing and cleaning, the Silla maid helped her stand up and wiped her body with a towel.  One maid then combed her hair like ebony, while the other wiped her with rose dew produced in Dengzhou, lightly touching her wrists, behind her ears, breasts, lips and lower body.  Immediately afterwards, she brought over the exquisite underwear that her brother had sent to buy from the most famous garment workshop in Dengzhou, and then put on a white cotton skirt, which made her fair skin even more attractive.  Then another maid put on a pair of exquisite crystal shoes with high heels for her, and another maid put on a golden hairpin, a step shake and a jade comb inlaid with bright gems, and then put a purple necklace on her forehead.  Plum Blossom Treasure.  Finally, there are jade bracelets, necklaces, and armbands inlaid with precious stones and gold.  "The little lady looks as beautiful as a princess now." After finishing dressing up, several Silla maids exclaimed.  Yang Lihua turned around and looked at her own appearance in the silver crystal mirror, feeling a little confused. The girl inside was beautiful, graceful, and really as high-end and majestic as a princess.  Yang Xingmi was already waiting for her in the courtyard of the inn. He, Xu Wen and Yuan Xi were sitting under the tree, chatting.  When they saw her coming, they stood up and looked up and down with eyes of amazement and admiration.  The looks in the eyes of the three men showed their mood at the moment, they were completely shocked and shocked.  None of them expected that after dressing up, the original sparrow would actuallySuddenly it flew up the branch and turned into a golden phoenix.  Xu Wen's eyes were not only filled with surprise, but also a touch of bitterness.  This beautiful princess-like woman was originally going to be his wife, but now, he had to hand her over to another man with his own hands.  "It's fragrant and beautiful." Zhao Jiang walked in from outside the hospital and was immediately amazed by Yang Lihua.  After praising her, Zhao Jiang immediately looked away from her. He was Li Jing's personal bodyguard. Because he broke his arm on the battlefield in his early years, he actually played the role of a life assistant beside Li Jing.  , rather than the role of a guard.  Although Zhao Jiang's official position has never been high, he is a close servant of Li Jing and is not an idle person.  "Yang Langjun, His Highness the King of Qin is very grateful to you for rescuing our captured soldiers this time." Although Zhao Jiang already knew that before Yang Xingmi and others kidnapped Wu Qian and others, Qian Liu had already decided to let Wu Qian and others go, but Zhao Jiang  Jiang did not say anything about this, but said with a smile: "Yang Langjun is really a talented person, and your sister is also a beautiful woman from Tianxiang. King Qin has already set up a banquet at Jixiang Temple in the city to welcome Yang Langjun's brother and sister, and I have specially ordered to come to greet them.  " By the time they got on the carriage brought by Zhao Jiang, it was already dark in Xiapi City. There was a curfew in the city and the streets were silent.  Two guards walked in front to provide lighting, holding neither torches nor lanterns, but beautifully decorated horse lanterns with light green glass covers. Another group of guards followed the escort on the left and right sides of the carriage.  The carriage was very spacious, and there was even a heater inside. Looking at this, Yang Lihua couldn't help but have a better understanding of Li Jing's wealth and power.  The brother sitting opposite her was already in his thoughts at this time. He was already thinking about how to persuade Li Jing and gain his support after facing Li Jing.  "There is no need for Li Jing to send troops, as long as Li Jing is willing to provide firearms support, or even as long as Li Jing sells him warships and weapons, and sends troops to contain Gao Pian at the right time, then he can successfully open up the situation in Luzhou  , and then fight for the land of Huaixi, gradually annex the eight states of Huainan, and finally capture the entire Jiangnan. " "If he can replace Gao Pian, he will not go north to fight for the world with Li Jing. He can go south to seize the two Zhejiang provinces.  , Jiangxi, Hunan, Jianghan and other places, when he led his army to sweep across Jiangdong, Lingnan, Fujian and other places did not surrender. " "Well, just like Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou from Sun Quan, the difference is that Liu Bei came to make a deal.  Wu's son-in-law, he married his sister to Li Jing. By then, when Li Jing fought with the northern heroes, he would have conquered Jiangdong.  Let¡¯s govern and share the world.¡± The more Yang Xingmi thought about it, the more excited he became, and asked Xu Wen and Yuan Xi excitedly: ¡°Do you think this is possible?¡± Yuan Xi stroked his beard and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s completely possible, even if Li Jing just beat him up.  Gao Pian was defeated, but Gao Pian's strength was still there. On the contrary, Li Jing was the one who wanted to join forces to deal with Li Jing. The four towns in Hebei, plus Shatuo Li Keyong and the Khitan people, their combined power was not small, and Li Jing was very powerful.  For a long time, we will probably be stuck in the quagmire of the north and be unable to extricate ourselves. What's more, there is Huang Chao in Henan, and they also regard Li Jing as a serious problem. Therefore, it is not just us who need Li Jing.  Support, in fact, Li Jing also needs us to contain Gao Pian and Huang Chao in the south. As long as the plan goes well, Yang Lang has a chance to replace Gao Pian and control Jiangdong. " Yang Xingmi burst out laughing, feeling very satisfied.  Yang Lihua does not understand the general trend of the world, and has no way of knowing whether Li Jing will fall into the quagmire of the heroes in the north.  But she still felt that her brother was a little too optimistic. If even Li Jing was going to fall into the quagmire of the north, how could her brother and the others successfully seize Huainan Jiangdong?  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 737: Encounter

    Li Jing hosted a banquet for Yang Xingmi and his party at Jixiang Temple in the city. Jixiang Temple is one of the seventy-two temples inside and outside Xiapi City, located in the east city of the outer city.  Xiapi City is located in the intersection triangle of Si River and Yishui. Its northeast is the Yishui River flowing south, and its northwest is Si River which merges with the ancient Bian River flowing south. The Si River and the ancient Bian River meet in Xuzhou northwest of Xiapi, and then flow to Xiapi.  Pi, finally joins the Yishui River and flows into the Huaihe River in the southeast direction.  In addition to the Yi and Si rivers, there is a Shu River to the east of Xiapi City and a Sui River to the west.  The valleys of the Yi and Shu rivers in the east are important passages from the Huaisi area to Qing, Qi, Zi, Lai and Deng in eastern Henan.  ?And going northwest along the Sishui River, it leads directly to Xuzhou, the important town of Huaisi, and going west along the Suishui River, it leads directly to Suzhou.  It can be said that Xiapi has always been the political, economic and cultural center of the eastern part of the Central Plains.  It is the land and water thoroughfare of the Central Plains, with a prosperous population and prosperous commerce. It has always been a battleground for military strategists of all ages.  The three cities of Xuzhou, Xiapi and Sizhou are like horns. They have always been a battleground for military strategists in Huaibei and Huaisi.  During the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei and Lu Bu both stationed their troops here, and Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, Liu Bei, and Lu Bu all fought here.  Xiapi City also has a huge feature, that is, the transformation over the ages has finally connected the Si River and Yishui River, so that the two rivers of Si and Yi finally completely surrounded Xiapi City into an inverted triangle, forming Xiapi City.  The defense is even more solid.  Xiapi was originally under the control of the Guangyao Army, but now it has become an important military town under the jurisdiction of the Qin Army. It is now the base camp where the Qin Army is preparing to attack Xu and Suzhou.  Patrol soldiers and horses passed by on the street from time to time, adding a bit of chill to the silent night.  Zhao Jiang told them that the Qin army was ready to attack Xusu and Suzhou. "If I hadn't heard that Yang Langjun was coming, the King of Qin would have led his army to leave Bupi." He explained casually with a smile: "The grass thief Huang Chao  While we were attacking Gao Pian, we took the opportunity to seize the food from the tiger's mouth. These grass thieves are brave, but it is not that simple to steal from our tiger's mouth.  Let them all spit it out again. Although Huang Chao seems to be majestic in Luoyang, it is because our King of Qin has no time to pay attention to him now, otherwise, one hundred thousand banners would have entered Luoyang. "The carriage stopped in front of the temple.  Xiapi is a place where Buddhism flourishes.  There are seventy-two temples inside and outside the city.  During the Buddha Bathing Ceremony on April 8 every year, believers from all over the world come to Xiapi to burn incense and set up meals for dozens of miles along the way. The scene is grand.  Li Jing held a banquet at Jixiang Temple. Instead of being disturbed, the host of the temple felt that he was lucky enough to entertain Li Jing and his entourage warmly.  Outside the temple gate, two Zhike monks were specially sent to greet King Qin's guests.  The two visiting monks have fat heads, big ears, and shiny faces, which are different from the common people in Xiapi City who are yellow, hungry, and thin.  However, their etiquette is quite sufficient.  Reciting Amitabha and greeting them with a smile, Zhao Jiang said a few polite words to them.  We invited Yang Lihua, her brother and sister to get off the bus together, and followed Zhike Monk into the temple.  Yang Lihua noticed that her brother's hand was tightly holding the hilt of the keris he bought from a Dengzhou businessman, and he seemed to be as nervous as she was.  "Don't be nervous for a while, remember what brother taught you." Yang Xingmi whispered to her.  Zhao Jiang said with a smile on the side: "Many prominent civil servants and generals from Daxingtai will attend the dinner tonight. The left and right servants of Daxingtai, the six ministers, the left and right envoys of the General Staff Council, and several people from the Governor's Office of the Fifth Army.  The governor will basically come." When Yang Xingmi heard this, he couldn't help but feel secretly shocked, and then became excited.  Tonight's dinner was so grand. It seemed that it was exactly what Yuan Xi said. Not only did he need Li Jing's support, it turned out that Li Jing also needed him.  Entering the backyard of the temple, the hall in front is where tonight¡¯s dinner will be held.  The air was already filled with a refreshing scent of perfume.  They were led into the living room by the monk Zhike. Under the red pillars, a monk loudly announced their arrival: "Yang Dalang from Luzhou has arrived with his wife Yang," "Mr. Yuan Xi and Xu Dunmei from Luzhou have arrived!"  ¡± Amidst the welcoming sound of the monks, they walked into the hall.  The desk seats have been placed in the hall. There are one seat for each person, and many people are already sitting behind these seats.  However, what surprised Yang Lihua was that these people were all young, most were in their twenties and thirties, and only a few looked to be in their forties or fifties.  There was already a young man sitting on the main seat. He looked much younger than his brother. He was calm and heroic. She only took one look at him and didn't dare to look again. She guessed that he was King Qin.  Yang Lihua looked away, but suddenly discovered that she was not the only woman with a female surname at today's dinner. On both sides of Li Jing's top position, there were several table tables, and there were no bead curtains, or  On the screen, four beauties were sitting there.  Although two of them were Hu girls, Yang Lihua could still tell at a glance that their temperaments were different.?, definitely not an ordinary singer.  Zhao Jiang said softly next to them: "The person sitting at the top is the King of Qin. The four people on the left and right of His Highness are the seventh lady, Mrs. Zhang, the ninth lady, Mrs. Mei, the tenth lady, Mrs. Zhu. The other one is the Supervisor of Daxingtai.  "The last introduction caught Yang Lihua's attention, and she was slightly surprised: "She is an official of Daxingtai?" "Ms. Gongsun is an important official of Daxingtai, the chief of the Supervision Department, Daxingtai.  The chief of the Supervision Department of the Sixth Department and the Third Department." Zhao Jiang chuckled and said, "The Supervisor Zhongcheng who is in charge of the Ninth Supervision Bureau." "A woman can be an official, and also hold such a high official position?" She couldn't help but blurt out.  "Under the rule of King Qin, women can also be officials. Not only can they be officials, but they can also be doctors, teachers, etc. In our large business, nearly half of married women work like men. Not only can they be married to their husbands, but they can also be married.  She can raise children and make money to support the family. "Yang Lihua found herself curious about the four women beside King Qin. She had already learned that except for the seventh lady Zhang, who was the daughter of the former governor of Songzhou, the other three  No woman is simple.  Those two Hu women turned out to be the two wives of the legendary general Li Jing. They were both leaders of an army, each commanding hundreds of warships and five thousand troops.  Moreover, the two ladies were actually pirates and experienced many battles.  The King of Qin not only appointed women as officials, but also made his concubines serve as generals and lead troops in wars. Yang Lihua had already begun to be full of curiosity about the young King of Qin.  Yang Xingmi held Yang Lihua's hand tightly, looked at Li Jing who was above him, and whispered: "Sister, have you seen him?" Li Jing was sitting at the top, graceful and calm.  He was chatting and laughing softly with the ladies beside him. He looked so handsome, free and confident when he smiled.  "Sister, have you seen him? He was born in the same year as my brother, and even our origins are almost the same. But look at him, at the age of more than 20, he is already the king of a town, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands.  There are millions of people under his rule in dozens of states, and his family wealth is worth hundreds of millions. But if you look at his brother, he is nothing compared to him.  Huh? Li Jing also started from scratch. In today's troubled times, heroes are born from the current situation. If my brother can get his help, he will definitely achieve a great career in the future. Sister, can you help me with this?"  It hurt a little from being pinched by Yang Xingmi, but she remained silent.  If her brother had said these words to her before today, although she would not object, she would definitely be unhappy in her heart.  But at this moment, listening to her brother's words and glancing at the man above her, she couldn't help but feel her heart beating loudly. Not only did she not feel disgusted by her brother's words, but she felt a trace of resentment in her heart.  expect.  Finally, she finally whispered in a hoarse voice: "I do." After saying this, two lines of tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes. She didn't know why these tears were shed, whether they were excitement, joy, or  sad?  "Sister, my brother will not harm you. Following Li Jing will definitely be the best destination for my sister in this life. Wipe your tears quickly, he is here." Yang Lihua turned her head, and sure enough, Zhao Jiang was accompanying Li Jing to this side.  Coming over, she quickly wiped away the two lines of tears with the back of her hand.  "Smile at him." Yang Xingmi wanted to press the hilt of the sword, but suddenly remembered that the sword had been taken away by Li Jing's guards outside the hall. He clenched his fists and said nervously: "Remember to hold your chest up and your head up."  , Yang Xingmi has full confidence in his sister. Although her sister is not a famous lady, she is naturally beautiful.  But after entering the hall and meeting the four women around Li Jing, he realized that the concubines around Li Jing were no worse than his sister.  Compared with them, my sister has a greenish taste and can't help but pales in comparison.  He couldn't help but regret, maybe he should have found a more beautiful woman to bring him.  When Yang Lihua saw Li Jing getting closer and closer, her heart could not help but beat violently. She finally smiled and puffed up her towering chest.  After the dinner, Yang Xingmi went back with Yuan Xi and Xu Wen with satisfaction, while his sister Yang Lihua was left behind by Lady Gongsun.  This result made him very satisfied, which showed that things were one step closer to success.  After staying in Xiapi for another day, Yang Xingmi finally received another summons from Li Jing.  After staying in Li Jing's study for an afternoon, Yang Xingmi could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart when he came out. He almost screamed to the sky, so that when Yang Xingmi came out of the hospital, he bumped into someone.  After a few apologies, the two of them nodded and said goodbye. However, after Yang Xingmi walked for a while, he suddenly felt that the man just now looked familiar, but he couldn't remember that there was such a person in the Qin army's civil and military affairs that he had seen in the past few days.  young people.  When he looked back, there was no moreHuman shadow.  Outside Li Jing's study, Zhao Jiang knocked on the door and reported: "Your Highness, General Qian Jumei of Hangzhou wants to see you!" Li Jing's voice came from inside the room, "It turns out that Brother Jumei is here, please come in!" Qian Liu stood at the door.  Outside, he quickly sorted out the clothes that were messed up outside the courtyard, then coughed slightly, pushed open the secretary door, paid homage directly, and said loudly: "Hangzhou Qian Liu, pay homage to His Highness the King of Qin!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 738: First Night

    Among all the residences in Xiapi City, the Zhao family's residence is the largest.  The Zhao family is the largest wealthy family in Xiapi.  Since the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Zhao family in Xiapi has been the leading wealthy family in Xiapi, and there have been many officials in the family.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Zhao Gui of Xiapi married Princess Chang Le, the youngest daughter of Tang Emperor Li Yuan.  His father, Zhao Chuo, served as the right-leading military general during the reign of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty.  The female Zhao family was the Princess of England when Li Xian, Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty, was the King of England.  Later, Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty named the Zhao family Queen Gong, and Emperor Ruizong of the Tang Dynasty named Zhao the Holy Queen of Hesishun.  To this day, the Xiapi Zhao family is still a famous wealthy family in Xu Si.  Li Jing entered Xiapi, and the Zhao family dedicated their house to Li Jing.  Although Zhao's luxurious mansion is located in Huaibei, there is a hot spring in the mansion, which is not cold in winter.  The Surabaya River was also introduced into the garden to form living water, shaded by green trees, and not hot in summer.  The most exquisite courtyard in the Zhao Mansion is located on a natural hot spring, so there is no need to light a fire for heating even in winter.  Yang Lihua moved into this courtyard yesterday. The steaming hot steam flows through the hollow walls of the room, driving away the last bit of chill in early summer from the small courtyard, filling the small courtyard with warmth and warmth.  Yang Lihua likes to make the bath water scalding hot and steamy. As soon as she entered this courtyard, she liked it very much.  The warmth here makes her feel like home to her who has always lived by the Yangtze River and has never been to the north. It reminds her of the days when she and her brother would play and run around under the bright sun with the blooming mountain flowers.  Li Jing also prefers this warm courtyard, even for someone who is used to staying in cold places like Liaodong.  At this time, there are no hot springs or kangs in Xiapi.  It is also much warmer than Liaodong most of the time.  This evening.  When Li Jing entered the courtyard, Yang Lihua had already bathed in the hot spring and was smeared with rose dew.  During dinner, Li Jing's attendant Zhao Jiang came to inform him that King Qin would sleep here tonight.  Yang Lihua understood the meaning of this sentence. Her brother came to see her in the evening. At that time, his face was rosy and he was in a good mood.  Tell her everything is going great.  Therefore, when she knew that she would really follow the King of Qin Li Jing tonight, Yang Lihua was not confused, but felt nervous anticipation in her heart.  The only regret in my heart is that she can only be the eleventh wife of King Qin. Therefore, the phoenix crown and harem, green wedding dress, guests celebrating, and marriage ceremony that women look forward to most can no longer be had.  However, although the house was not full of guests, Gaoyue was full of guests.  There was no grand wedding ceremony, but Yang Xingmi was still with Xu Wen and Yuan Xi.  I spent a lot of money on temporary purchases of many festive things.  At this time, red candles were shining brightly in Yang Lihua's room. Yang Lihua was also wearing a phoenix crown and a red hijab. She was sitting on the bedside with her hands twisted together, nervous and looking forward to it.  Li Jing entered the house and walked slowly in. You could see the slight trembling under the red hijab.  Gently lifting her red hijab, Yang Lihua raised her head slightly and smiled at him. This smile was a little nervous.  Li Jing smiled slightly and stretched out her right hand to lift her chin. Under the red candle, Yang Lihua's fair cheeks were covered with red clouds, looking as shy as a flower.  Looking at the woman who looked like Bai Baihe, Li Jing couldn't help lowering her head and kissed her beautiful red lips.  Yang Lihua's whole body suddenly became tense and stiff, and she didn't know where to put her hands.  Li Jing's kiss became more and more passionate. After sucking on the two red lips like rose petals, his tongue had already spread out between her teeth and stirred into the beauty's mouth, chasing and teasing the lilac small tongue.  Yang Lihua's reaction was very jerky. She didn't know how to respond at all. She was just kissed passively. Her breathing almost stopped and her face started to turn red.  It¡¯s just that Li Jing¡¯s hands were not honest. He quickly put them on her slender waist, and then gradually climbed all the way up, finally climbing to the proudly erect peaks.  Infinite scenery on the dangerous peak!  The sensitive area was attacked. Yang Lihua gave a soft cry, and her whole body seemed to be caught in the vital gate, and she quickly collapsed in Li Jing's arms, like a ball of water.  Yang Lihua had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She felt like countless ants were crawling across her body. It was numb and itchy, making her whole body weak.  She watched as Li Jing untied her clothes one by one, and finally she was stripped like a white sheep.  Facing the beautiful body like mutton-fat white jade, Li Jing kissed her lips all the way down, kissed her delicate chin, long jade neck, sexy collarbone, and then kissed the peak, and finally  He swallowed the red bean in one gulp.  "Ah!~" Yang Lihua suddenly couldn't help but arched her body fiercely, her head tilted back in a mission, and her hands tightened the sheets.  ?The skin all over the body is as white as jade and arouses countless goosebumpspimple.  After a long squeak, there was a long exhale full of temptation.  As if she had just died, Yang Lihua came back to her senses from the trembling feeling, and then suddenly found that there was a piece of warmth between her legs, and even the sheets on her body were a little wet.  When she raised her head, she was met with a soft smile on Li Jing's face. Yang Lihua was so embarrassed that she almost fainted again.  He quickly turned his head and covered his face with the quilt.  "You really have a sensitive constitution!" Li Jing murmured softly.  Li Jing stretched out her hand and gently opened her tightly clamped pair of slender breasts, and poked there. Sure enough, the flower path was already muddy.  Yang Lihua felt Li Jing's gentle movements, but she couldn't help but cry softly. She couldn't help but wet the bed at such a time. It was so embarrassing.  Li Jing gently pulled away the quilt, lowered his head and kissed her eyes, kissing away the crystal tears.  "Fool!" "Wait!" Yang Lihua suddenly bit her lip and lowered her head.  Then, under Li Jing's gaze, she reached out and took out a piece of white silk as white as snow, and very seriously spread it under her tempting peach-like buttocks, as if she was performing a sacred ceremony.  The ceremony was ordinary.  "Okayokay!" After saying this in a low voice, she closed her autumn eyes tightly and lay there quietly waiting for that moment to arrive.  As an uncontrollable trembling sound with a long tail sound sounded, Yang Lihua wrapped around Li Jing tightly like an octopus.  And Li Jing also hugged the woman in his arms tightly.  I wish the two of them could become one.  Inside the pink hibiscus tent.  The snapping sound had stopped, and the sound of the two men's heavy breathing became clearer in the silence.  After a long time, Yang Lihua slowly opened her eyes, and finally woke up from the afterglow of waves of lust.  Then, seeing Li Jing's half-smiling eyes, he couldn't help but shyly bury his head in Li Jing's arms, even his ears turned red with embarrassment.  Just now, she wet the bed uncontrollably again.  It was more serious than the previous time, this time it completely wet the sheets.  But after a while, Yang Lihua struggled to get up regardless of the pain in her body.  Li Jing was a little puzzled, and then she saw Yang Lihua picking up the piece of white silk from the messy bed, but at this time, on the piece of white silk, red plum blossoms announced spring, and there were dots of bright red.  In addition, if you look closely, there is a water stain.  Yang Lihua¡¯s face was red with embarrassment.  With some excitement and joy, he unfolded this piece of white silk treasure for Li Jing to watch.  Seeing her acting like this.  Li Jing finally understood that this was still the Tang Dynasty after all, and for the first time, its significance was extremely important to women.  Li Jing smiled and stretched out her hand to accept the white silk with red plum blossoms and spring, and then took her into his arms.  Holding the beauty in his arms, Li Jing accompanied Yang Lihua with gentle and sweet words of love, which immediately made this woman who had just experienced the most important moment in her life feel quiet and sweet.  She did not resist marrying Li Jing, but she was worried that she would only be a commodity for trading and would not be loved by him.  Now that the matter was over, Li Jing's gentle behavior made her finally feel relieved.  With this relaxation and satisfaction, as well as the exhaustion after the intense experience, Yang Lihua quickly lay in Li Jing's arms and fell asleep.  He hugged her and fell asleep together, but not long after, Li Jing woke up and looked at her who was still sleeping. Li Jing lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, then covered her with the quilt and got off gently.  After getting on the bed and putting on clothes, Li Jing took out her pocket watch and looked at it. She didn't sleep for long, only an hour.  Opening the door, the chill of the night suddenly hit my face.  Walking late at night, looking alone into the dark sky, the night wind blew around him.  In the cold night, the lights in Gongsun Lan¡¯s yard were still on.  She put on her clothes and sat in front of the lamp, but she couldn't fall asleep.  She knew very well that Li Jing was in the small courtyard not far away at this time. Li Jing was taking the eleventh concubine tonight, but it was a pity that the woman was not her.  Although I had already made the decision at the beginning, I was willing to follow him without asking for status.  But tonight, her thoughts were still flooding, unable to calm down.  Li Jing approached quietly and looked at Gongsun Lan who was immersed in her own thoughts. She felt that she looked fragile and sad, which made people feel infinite pity.  Li Jing took off his cloak and put it on Gongsun Lan's shoulders.  Gongsun Lan came back to her senses and saw Li Jing appearing beside her, with surprise and grievance in her eyes.  "Give me a child." Li Jing said softly.  He knew that this woman loved him in her heart, and he could see the deep affection and grievance in her eyes.  For the time being, Li Jing could not give her a formal name, but he did not want her to be sad.  Let her have a child with him. When the two of them have a child, this love will turn into a family relationship. He doesn't want any cracks to appear between the two of them. If he loves her, he will have a child with her.  &nbsp; Gongsun Lan's eyes were indeed filled with surprise. Although she had given birth to a child before, it had died long ago.  She is still young enough to have another child with the man she loves.  The originally sad atmosphere suddenly became joyful because of Li Jing's words, and Gongsun Lan returned to his usual shrewdness and cheerfulness.  "I think Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu are not ordinary people. Sanlang, you must be careful about these two people." After resolving the sadness in his heart, Gongsun Lan immediately began to work for Li Jing again.  Li Jing smiled: "I understand." "Since you understand, then why did you accept Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu as your twelfth and thirteenth disciples? And you also accepted Yang Xingmi's sister Yang Lihua as the eleventh wife,  And you agree to marry Qian Liu's sister?" Gongsun Lan asked in confusion. Li Jing originally accepted eleven disciples, and now they all hold important positions in the Qin army.  After a few years, Li Jing had not accepted any more disciples, but now he suddenly accepted Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi as disciples, which made people confused, especially since Li Jing actually wanted to marry their sisters as concubines.  This couldn't help but make Gongsun Landu a little suspicious. Could it be because of the beauty of the two sisters and the beauty of the country?  Speaking of which, Yang Xingmi's sister is indeed very beautiful. Although I haven't met Qian Liu's sister Qian Ling, I heard that she is a very beautiful woman, but Gongsun Lan always feels that Li Jing is not the kind of person who loves beauty but not the country.  people.  But Li Jing has indeed accepted Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu as disciples, although this matter is still confidential for the time being and only senior officials know about it.  Moreover, Li Jing officially incorporated Yang Lihua into the Li family today, and Qian Liu's sister will be here soon.  Moreover, Gongsun Lan also knew that Li Jing not only accepted them as disciples and their sisters as concubines, but also promised to strongly support them.  The support includes unrestricted sales of various types of warships, weapons and armors and other military supplies to the two companies. In addition to the arms sales agreement, Li Jing also signed a business cooperation agreement with them.  In the future, Li Jing's workshop business group in Huainan will directly hand over the goods to Yang Xingmi for distribution. Similarly, in the two Zhejiang areas, Qian Liu will also cooperate with Li Jing and become Li Jing's distribution agent in the two Zhejiang areas.  .  Moreover, Li Jing also reached an agreement with the two companies respectively. Li Jing's Oriental Bank will borrow 5 million yuan from Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu respectively.  At the same time, the two sides also reached a strategic cooperation agreement. Li Jing, as the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, granted Yang Xingmi the command of the camp in the north of the Yangtze River and controlled the land north of the Yangtze River and Huainan.  Grant Qian Liu to travel to the south of the Yangtze River to control the capital, and control the areas south of the Yangtze River and Zhejiang.  Moreover, Li Jing also said that when Guan Jian was in Guan Jian, he would dispatch navy and Jianghuai troops to support the two.  In addition, Li Jing also petitioned the emperor to grant them official positions, and granted them the title of Duke of Wu and Duke of Yue, as well as the title of Taibao.  Of course, Li Jing¡¯s offer of such favorable conditions is a bit like pie in the sky.  Such support naturally comes with strings attached.  For example, Yang Xingmi accepted Li Jing's appointment at Daxingtai Northeast Road and appointed Yang Xingmi as the Minister of War of Daxingtai of Northeast Road and the Governor of Jiangbei Province, and appointed Qian Liu as the Minister of War of Daxingtai of Northeast Road and the Governor of Jiangdong Province.  In addition, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu not only married their sister to Li Jing, but also sent their brothers and nephews to Li Jing's Sanwei camp.  Although it seems that what Li Jing took out was actual weapons, money, food, and loans, while Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu just sent his girls and hostages.  "Sanlang doesn't really think that by giving them official titles, titles, and taking a few hostages, they will really obey our orders in the future, right?" Gongsun Lan doesn't think these terms have any restrictions on Yang Qian and the two.  force.  After spending great efforts to support them, if they really become angry, they will not listen to the Qin army.  Li Jing chuckled softly: "I never thought about controlling them." "Isn't it right to spend so much effort to support them but not control them?" "Isn't it nothing?" Li Jing shook his head, "From now on  Judging from the current situation, after our return to the north, we will not be able to go south for a long time in the future. And Gao Pian and Zhou Bao are the heroes of the whole life. Wouldn't Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu take advantage of the situation?  I think they all have heroic qualities, and what they lack now is just some conditions. And I can help them now. The territory in Jiangbei and Jiangnan is dead, and there are only two of them. If Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu want to replace Gao Pian Zhou Bao, it will be difficult for them.  There must be a good show in the middle. As long as there is civil strife in the two places, Jianghuai will be peaceful. " "Isn't Sanlang afraid of raising tigers? " "Gao Pian and Zhou Bao are two tigers now, but Yang Xingmi and Qian Yu can only be regarded as two tigers.  Two young tigers. When these two young tigers grow up and eventually replace Gao Pian and Zhou Bao, do you think we can't conquer the north after such a long time?" At this point, Li Jing was full of confidence, although Yang Xingmi and  Qian Liu was a lifelong hero, but Li Jing was not afraid.  "As long as we can free up our hands to pacify the north, or even just capture Hebei and Hedong, then, with my cavalry everywhere, who in the world can stop me?"&nbsp; When the world is competing for the deer, all the heroes stand up from all directions, and finally compete in the Central Plains.  And once the North can be pacified, the South will eventually surrender to the North!  (To be continued)

 Volume One, Chapter 739: Dispatching a Military Observation Group

    Yang Xingmi left Xiapi the next day satisfied and excited.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??the 50% Xinyu Auntie ship with 10,000 stones presented by Li Jing, looking at the Dengzhou commercial goods loaded on the ship, Yang Xingmi sighed that the trip was well worth it.  The recognition of the master was not in vain, and the gift of the girl was not in vain. Yesterday, he, Yang Xingmi, was just a deserter from Luzhou, a businessman who changed his name in disguise. Today, in his arms, he already carries the Marshal of the Tang Dynasty's soldiers and horses, the Minister of Daxingtai of Northeast Road,  His Royal Highness Li Jing, the King of Qin, secretly awarded him the official title: Minister of the Military Department of Daxingtai, Northeast Road, Governor of Jiangbei Province, Commander of Jiangbei Camp, envoy to control the military affairs of the states in Jiangbei and Huainan, General of the Zhenjun, and General Zuo Xiaowei.  , and the honorary title of Taibao of the school was added, and he was the Duke of Wu.  This official position, military rank, and title are louder than the other, which makes Yang Xingmi feel as if he is in a state of ecstasy.  Although these official positions had to be reported to the court by the King of Qin, and then personally approved by the Emperor, as long as the King of Qin Li Jing asked for the report, would the Emperor of Chang'an still deny it?  And what makes Yang Xingmi most confident and excited now is not these prominent officials and nobles. What really makes him feel reassured is that he has now become the twelfth disciple of King Qin Li Jing, and the brother of the eleventh wife of King Qin.  this identity.  Now that he and King Qin are a family, there is nothing to worry about.  "Your Highness, are you okay with my sister?" On the pier, as they were about to leave, Yang Xingmi stood beside his sister's carriage that came to see her off, and whispered.  After all, Yang Xingmi still felt a little sorry for his sister.  Yang Lihua wore her hair in a pony bun today, with a gold hairpin on her head. Her hair was full of pearls and emeralds, and her face was rosy.  The red color is excellent.  As a new wife, the man is a hero admired by the world, and he is also a good husband who knows both coldness and heat, and is unparalleled in gentleness. Yang Lihua still feels a little like she is dreaming.  Sitting in the carriage and looking at her brother, Yang Lihua felt a little complicated when she saw her brother being affectionate but still showing a hint of respect.  "Brother, please don't worry. Your Highness is very good to my sister. My sister would also like to thank my brother for finding such a good person to entrust my sister to." Yang Xingmi could also see the happy look on his sister's face, and he couldn't help but feel a lot more relaxed.  .  Fortunately, I didn't push my sister into the fire pit.  "Brother, I will come see you when I have time." Yang Lihua couldn't help but shed tears for a moment, which made Yang Xingmi a little confused.  What a great bunch.  Yang Xiaomei held back her tears, took a brocade box from the maid on the side and handed it to Yang Xingmi.  "What is this?" "This is a million dollars in banknotes given to my sister by His Highness. My sister knew that her brother was in need of money right now, so she just used it." Yang Xingmi was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that his sister would be so lucky.  Li Jing's favor has just entered the Li family's door.  He actually got a million-dollar reward, but he didn't know that it was just because Li Jing saw that Yang Xingmi's current foundation was too shallow.  This million string was just given to him by his sister, so that he could build up some momentum early so that he could fight Gao Pian and relieve the pressure on Nanfang.  Anyway, Yang Xingmi is planning to invest heavily.  I don¡¯t care if I invest another million.  "By the way, His Highness was originally going to see you off in person, but he had important military affairs and couldn't get away for a while. His Highness entrusted me to tell my brother that in order to help his brother, His Highness specially mobilized a group of military elites to form a garrison station.  Huai Military Observation Group. "Huai Military Observation Group."  It is a backbone observation group of low-level officers composed of two hundred non-commissioned officers and captain-level officers selected from several military academies in Dengzhou and Liaodong as well as various armies.  On the surface, they were going south with Yang Xingmi in the name of supporting Yang Xingmi and helping Yang Xingmi build his team. But in fact, the main purpose of these two hundred people was to observe the situation in Jianghuai, collect intelligence on Jianghuai, develop their power, and also play a role in planting nails.  What Yang Xingmi lacks right now is this kind of experienced low-level officer.  The number of two hundred people is indeed quite large. When mixed into Yang Xingmi's army, it is enough to have the effect Li Jing needs. Moreover, this observation group is enough for Yang Xingmi to refuse.  For Li Jing, the deployment of an observation group of 200 people will not have any impact on the Qin army. On the contrary, it can also be used to arrange for these 200 officers to adapt to training in Huainan, so that when the time is right in the future, they can go south to Huainan and become the best choice.  The best trailblazer.  Sure enough, when Zhao Jiang arrived with a heroic and iron-blooded team and announced that this was the military observation group stationed in Huaihe, the slightest caution in leader Yang Xingmi's heart suddenly disappeared.  Yang Xingmi had sold salt, been a bandit, been a garrison, and also trained as a private soldier. As soon as this observation group appeared in front of him, he immediately smelled the smell of elites who had fought a hundred battles.  For Gao Pian, who is ready to roll up his sleeves and pull the flag under Gao Pian's nose, it would be a great situation if there is such a team to help him open up the situation.  As for these people, it is very likely that these people were sent by Li Jing to monitor him, or they were here to mix sand and hammer nails. Yang Xingmi didn't care about those, and he would wait until later.Come on.  In the end, Yang Xingmi boarded the boat and left with a smile on his face.  The day after Yang Xingmi left with satisfaction, Qian Liu also left by boat at Xiapi Dongmen Pier.  Similarly, Li Jing gave the newly appointed governor of Jiangnan Province, the commander of the Jiangnan camp, the minister of the military department of Daxingtai of Northeast Road, the general of the Tang Dynasty Zhenjun, the general of Youweiwei, the chief inspector of the school, and the Duke of Yue.  The thirteenth disciple of Li Jing, who was engaged in the military affairs of the two Zhejiang states in the south of the Yangtze River and the uncle of the wife of the twelfth wife, also returned home with a full load.  Li Jing also gave him ten ships, plus a batch of ordnance, and a large number of commodities.  Basically, he spent more than half of the five million yuan loan that Li Jing had originally negotiated with him to load ten ships with weapons and merchandise.  Before leaving, Li Jing asked Zhao Jiang to give Qian Liu one million notes as a gift to the twelfth lady who had not yet married.  Qian Liu, a tough guy like Nong, couldn't help but be extremely excited and grateful to Li Jing.  When he finally left, Qian Liu was extremely excited and left with the 200 military elites from the military observation group in Zhejiang given to him by Li Jing. He was afraid that if there was a delay, Li Jing would regret taking back the observation group.  Zhao Mansion in Xiapi City.  Li Jing was discussing with several important ministers about sending troops. When Zhao Jiang came back, Qian Liu had already left.  "Your Highness, the stakes you have placed this time are not small. Each of the two families has borrowed five million yuan, plus a gift of one million yuan per person. This is equivalent to twelve million yuan. What's more, two military observation groups have also been sent.  Four hundred outstanding officers." Li Zhen couldn't help but marvel at Li Jing's generosity, "His Highness really thinks so highly of these two people? If these two people can't help them, then the tens of millions will be in vain.  " Twelve million is not a small amount. Even for the wealthy Qin army, military expenditures are rising every year.  Although Li Rang managed finances well, the Qin army had to issue a large number of war bonds every year and began to print more banknotes. This did not include the fact that Li Jing invested almost all of his private income into the finances.  If Li Jing's vision is wrong, the failure of this investment will cause great losses to the Qin army.  Li Jing wore a new shirt today. Yang Lihua personally made it for him in the past few days. The stitching is dense and the width is appropriate. You can see that she put a lot of thought into it.  Li Jing smiled, took a cup of hot tea from Gongsun Lan, and took a few sips.  Said: "That's not how the account is calculated. Although we seem to have invested twelve million, in fact everyone knows that we only gave them one million in cash, and it was banknotes, not gold, silver and copper coins. They  In the end, they still have to spend it on purchases from us. In fact, the details of the five million borrowed by each family have been explained in detail. Their borrowing must be used to purchase ordnance, battleships, and military uniforms from us.  tents, etc., and the five million will take several years to be paid in full. After all, the money is just a number on paper, and in the end, they use the money we borrow to buy various products we produce.  We grow materials, and then our shipyards, ordnance shops, quilt factories, etc. all receive a large number of orders. When the workshops have orders, they naturally make profits. Our Daxingtai collects a tax, and then the workers have jobs, and they can make more money when they are busy.  Normally, when workers make money, consumption will naturally be stimulated. Similarly, when shipyards, ordnance shops, and clothing factories receive orders, their upstream material suppliers, such as lumber mills, minerals, textile mills, and dyeing and weaving factories, will also be stimulated.  " "If you go around in a big circle like this, it seems that there is only 12 million yuan. It has not been really loaned out, it just circulates within us. But after going around in this way for a few times, the result is that  How much industrial benefit has been achieved? How many workers have earned more wages? And how much tax revenue has been collected from top to bottom in Dahangtai? In short, the workshop has made profits, the people¡¯s income has increased, and Dahangtai has also received more taxes.  . I said this, do you understand? " "Everyone here is a first-class talent. Although they are not usually engaged in financial management, they immediately understood when Li Jing said it in detail.  Driven benefits.  Among them, as long as Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu were the key ones, they would be wiped out in a blink of an eye. After just a few years, these feudal towns would be afraid that they would not be able to come up with five to six million dollars to repay their debts?  "Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu are not people who have been under people for a long time. In time, they will become heroes. Now wars are raging. Zhou Bao, Gao Pian, Liu Hanhong and others occupy the southeast coast and control the Jianghuai River. Our business has also been greatly affected. Now we directly  By packaging the business in Huainan and Zhejiang and handing it over to Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, although on the surface, we lost some profits, in fact, we also saved the cost of maintaining this business network and earned safer money.  . What's more, if we let them pay some sweeteners, our cooperation can go further," Li Jing said with a chuckle while holding the tea cup.  However, when Li Zhen and others heard these words, they couldn't help but be extremely shocked.  If the generals of each army command the troops on the front line, they will take one step at a time and two steps at a time.  Then these people stand in front of the map,Just look five steps away, ten steps away.  But Li Jing, he is truly in the midst of destiny, winning a victory thousands of miles away.  While they were still trying to look five or ten steps away from the fog, thinking of being one step ahead of their opponents, King Qin had already climbed up and looked far away, looking at mountains and mountains beyond.  Although based on just a few contacts, it was determined that Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, two small figures today, would become the lords who dominate Jiangdong in the future, it was a bit too mysterious.  But the legendary rise of His Highness in the past few years is enough to convince everyone of His Highness's sharp gaze.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 740: General of the Zhao Family

    In mid-May of the sixth year of Qianfu's reign, they lost troops and generals one after another. Not only did they lose Gao Pian to the newly captured Haozhou, but they also added Chuzhou to the army.  Gao Pian gathered 60,000 soldiers and horses to prepare for a decisive battle with Li Jing in the Gaoyou area. Unexpectedly, after several days of heavy rain, Li Jing had already patted his butt and returned to Huaibei.  After receiving the news, Gao Pianqi was filled with smoke.  Previously, Li Jing marched south with only 40,000 men. He was so powerful and so arrogant that he seemed not ready to give up until Yangzhou captured him alive.  This forced Gao Pian to be cautious and ignore the situation in Haozhou. He was even forced to reach an agreement with Huang Chao, the thieves, to jointly deal with Li Jing.  For this reason, he lost Chuzhou and Haozhou in order to concentrate his efforts on a real decisive battle with Li Jing.  But when he was ready, Li Jing patted his butt and left.  Damn it, this is the greatest contempt for Gao Pian, nakedly slapping his old face in front of everyone in the world.  Now it¡¯s fine, Li Jing destroyed tens of thousands of his Huai army, took away his two states of Chu and Hao, and left him alone in Gaoyou in front of him, completely ignoring him.  Gao Pian was angry, really angry this time.  Zhang Lin was killed by Huang Chao before. Although he acted like a turtle for a while, it was just that he deliberately retreated without fighting.  If he really wanted to fight, ten yellow nests would be destroyed by him.  But it's different now. In the past few years, Li Jing's rise has been completely based on his old face.  This time he was killed by Li Jing, who killed more than 100,000 troops.  Although most of them were civilian recruits, the loss of elite soldiers was probably 50,000 or 60,000.  This hit made his old bones hurt!  Originally, he had planned to fight Li Jing with all his strength to show off.  But now that Li Jing left, all his preparations were thrown into the air.  In the eyes of outsiders.  Li Jing even reached the gate of Yangzhou.  As a result, he was tall but did not dare to fight.  Such a comparison.  So this time Gao Pian was completely defeated.  From now on, his lofty position in the world will really no longer exist.  Li Jing withdrew. No matter what the reason was for Li Jing to withdraw, Gao Pian could not forgive him.  How could Li Jing withdraw? He should have fought with him in Huainan, and then he was so defeated that he knelt down and begged for mercy, and became his prisoner.  "Li Jing has arrived at Xiapi, Sizhou. Now more than 40,000 troops have been gathered in Xiapi, and they are preparing to fight for Xu Su from the Qi army." The current head of Chazi, the spy investigation agency established by Gao Pian's confidant Lu Yong  , Zhuge Yin, one of the three sorcerers under Gao Pian, is sitting next to Gao Pian. Although he is reporting things to Gao Pian, he is not sitting still. He has taken off his shoes and is holding his feet to touch the sores on his soles.  , but Gao Pian didn't blame him for such rude behavior.  Opposing this immortal master's actions is regarded as a free and easy expression of the immortal.  Zhuge Yin not only suffered from sores on the soles of his feet.  There were sores all over his body, which were caused by poisoning when he was refining the elixir.  Just sit there.  He couldn't stop for a moment, so he kept scratching left and right, and a strong fishy smell kept coming out of his body.  "Prince, according to the information obtained by Chazi, after Li Jing returned to Huaibei, he left five generals to guard the cities of Chu and Hao. With Zhao Jian as the main general, Li Wei, Xuancheng, Qiu Shengong, Li Xu as deputy generals, and water and land forces as the deputy generals.  There are only 18,000 people in total." Gao Pian couldn't help but feel even more angry when he heard that Li Jing only left so few people in Huainan. Li Jing didn't take him seriously at all.  He was the majestic king of Bohai County, a famous general of the generation, and the commander-in-chief of Huainan. Li Jing ran to Huainan and robbed him of two states, killing 100,000 of his soldiers, but left only more than 10,000 people.  What does he think he is?  Clay puppet?  Zuo Moxie's military envoy Lu Yongzhi has now become Gao Pian's most trusted confidant. Like Zhuge Yin and Gao Pian, this popular envoy of the First Army in Huainan Town wears neither armor nor the robes of a civilian or military officer.  Instead of wearing clothes, he was wearing a Taoist robe.  Coupled with Zhang Shouyi sitting opposite who was also wearing a Taoist robe, the handsome mansion festival hall in Huainan Town looked like a Taoist palace.  Lu Yongzhi is the best at observing faces. Looking at Gao Pian's face, he immediately knew what Gao Pian was thinking at this time.  He immediately said: "Prince, didn't Huang Chao just send a letter to ask the prince to send troops to deal with Li Jing? I think that Li Jing is about to attack Xuzhou. At this time, it is time for us to send troops to kill Zhao.  "Ji, it's a great opportunity to recapture the two states of Chu and Hao." Gao Pian said with a dark face, "If this king and Huang Chao send troops to deal with Li Jing, if the news spreads, won't the world laugh at me for being afraid of Li Jing?"  The prince's words are wrong." Lu Yongzhi smiled slightly, as if he was a wise man, "Huang Chao is just a thief, how can he be compared with the prince? When we send troops, we are not going to join forces with Huang Chao.  If he fights him, we will fight ours. First kill Zhao Yan and recapture the two states of Hao and Chu. Then we will fight across the Huaihe River and capture Li Jing and Huang Chao together." Zhang Shouyi and two others also hurriedly agreed, patting each other.  Tall flattery.  After hearing these words, Gao Pian was very satisfied and decided immediately.Send troops on the day.  Although Gao Pian said on the surface that he was not ashamed to join forces with Huang Chao, he actually knew in his heart that Li Jing was not what he used to be. Now he had a strong army, as evidenced by the defeat of the Huai army this time.  If Li Jing's strategic focus hadn't been in the north, I'm afraid he might not have been able to get through this time.  Now that Li Jing and Huang Chao are locked in, it would be a fool not to take advantage of such a good opportunity.  When it comes to a decisive battle with Li Jing, Gao Pian does have some tricks. The older he gets, the less courageous he becomes.  But that Zhao Yan was just a tooth general in Chenzhou.  Although he had been working under Li Jing for several years, so what, he was still the number one general in the Tang Dynasty.  If you don't take advantage of the opportunity to kill Li Jing's 18,000 troops this time, when Li Jing captures Xuzhou in the future, there will be no such good opportunity to capture Chuhao and Chuhao.  At this time, Liu Hanhong had received many benefits from Gao Pian and received countless beautiful promises from Gao Pian. At this time, Liu Hanhong was leading his troops to attack Hangzhou, fighting against Zhou Bao.  It seemed that for a while, Zhou Bao had no time to provoke Huainan again.  After Gao Pian carefully analyzed the current strategic situation around Huainan, he decided to take back the two states of Chu and Hao that were taken away by Li Jing.  Li Jing and Zhou Bao, although Li Jing is obviously stronger, Gao Pian is not just a picker. He knows very well that once Li Jing is allowed to gain a foothold in Xu Si, then he, the Huainan Festival Commander, will probably also  I can't sit still for long.  The end of mid-May.  Gao Pian left his nephews Gao Jie and Gao Yu to guard Yangzhou.  He took three fellow Taoists, Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shouyi and Zhuge Yin with him.  With 20,000 Xinjian Yajun left and right, Moye, and 30,000 elite Huaijun troops summoned from various places, and with a group of Huaijun generals who had finally escaped from the last defeat, led their troops by boat to the north along the Han River.  Next, he went straight to Chuzhou with murderous intent.  Li Xu, who was patrolling Hangou and stationed in Yancheng, Anyi, learned that Gao Pian was leading an army and immediately sent someone to report to Zhao Yan, the capital of Jianghuai.  Zhao Yan personally led five thousand soldiers and horses to assist Anyi. After listening to Li Xu's detailed military report, he said: "Although Gao Pian is old, his majesty is still there. He is good at using troops. We should not fight lightly. We should watch his movements and then fight." That day,  Gao Pian's general Feng Shou led 3,000 cavalry to the city to challenge him. Zhao Jue, Zhao Kuan's younger brother, loudly asked for a fight, "The last general is willing to lead his 500 cavalry to fight to destroy the Huai thieves' tax spirit!" 500 versus 3000, this is a bit dangerous.  .  Zhao Yan nodded in agreement.  He ordered Zhao Jue to go out of the city to fight, and he personally went to the city gate tower to play drums and cheer for his brothers.  With the sound of drums and horns.  Zhao Jue led five hundred light cavalry to fight out of the city.  The two armies were a hundred steps away from each other, and Zhao Jue recognized the general. He was the defeated general Gao Yu's army.  He couldn't help but laugh loudly while sitting on his horse, and asked his subordinates to shout together: "How can a defeated general dare to speak bravely?" For a moment, five hundred cavalrymen shouted loudly. Feng Shou, who was far away, heard the shouting and almost fell off his horse.  The angry one was ashamed and angry.  Without saying much at the moment, he waved his hand, the horn sounded, and Feng Shou led his cavalry to attack.  The Zhao brothers have been Chenzhou tooth generals for several generations, and they are good at riding and shooting.  Seeing the enemy approaching, he was not afraid. He immediately waved his horse and commanded the five hundred cavalry to rush towards the opponent.  Two cavalrymen rolled closer, raising a cloud of smoke and dust.  When Feng Shou saw the Qin army's five hundred cavalry, he dared to fight against them. Although he was a little surprised, he got what he wanted.  Although the Huai Army is from the south, he is a general who has fought in both the south and the north. Most of his three thousand cavalry are veterans who have followed Gao Pian for many years.  If Qin Jun wants to hit him, let him hit his head and bleed.  What Feng Shou didn't notice was that when Zhao Shou's 500 cavalry came out, each of them had a lighted match rope wrapped around their left wrist. At this time, the horses rushed towards them and were about to collide.  , a tragic cavalry collision is about to occur.  But they saw the cavalry in the front row of the Qin army suddenly took out an object the size of a fist, lit it close to their left wrist, and then threw it towards them.  A few breaths passed by in an instant.  Feng Shou saw the lumps flying continuously, and suddenly something happened, that is, it is said that when Li Jing and the four towns of Hebei fought in Hejian, Li Jing's cavalry used sharp firearms to defeat the Hebei army. ? Could this in front of you be those firearms?  In the last battle in Huainan, because the Qin army¡¯s firearms were damp, and the battle occurred in heavy rain, the Huai army did not see the Qin army¡¯s firearms at all.  So many officers and soldiers of the Huai Army thought that the so-called Qin Army's firearms that could defeat more than 100,000 Hebei troops were nothing but fiction.  Or maybe there is, but it's not as powerful as the boast. Otherwise, why didn't the Qin army use it?  Because of this, although Feng Shou fought with the Qin army several times, this was the first time he saw the Qin army's thunderbolt.  The five-second delay is up!  The thunderbolts that fell into the Huai Army cavalry began to sound one after another. Amidst the explosions and smoke, countless Huai Army horses screamed and screamed.?, they fled in all directions, and dozens of horses and knights fell in the maelstrom.  The Huai army's front line was in chaos, but the Qin army's war horses had already received special training in preventing explosions and shocks. At this time, amid the loud noise in the sky, and instigated by five hundred knights, they swept over like a wave, and continued to  Impact and drown.  Seeing this, Zhao Yan on the city quickly ordered the eldest son Zhao Lu and the second son Zhao Lin to each lead 500 cavalry out of the city to cover up the killings from both sides to expand the results of the battle.  Feng Shou was still struggling to hold on, but he heard the thunder of war drums on the city in the distance, and a pair of cavalrymen on the left and right were already approaching quickly, and he couldn't help but scream in pain.  The Huai army's cavalry no longer had the fighting spirit and headed south. The Zhao family's three generals, uncle and nephew, each led their own 500 cavalry and pursued them all the way, covering up the enemy for twenty miles.  Nearly half of Feng Shou's 3,000 cavalry were lost, and they were in dire straits. They were about to be surrounded. Fortunately, Huai Army general Lei Man led 3,000 Wuling barbarian cavalry and arrived to rescue him.  At this time, Zhao Yan, his brothers Zhao Chang and Li Xu each led 500 cavalry and rushed to respond. The two sides fought for a while, injuring each other, and gradually separated.  Zhao Yan sent an order to Ming Jin to withdraw his troops and return to the city, but Lei Man did not dare to pursue him. Now Zhao Yan's six generals returned to the city, and Lei Man did not dare to stay any longer. He and Feng Shou withdrew twenty miles south to camp, waiting for the arrival of Gao Pian's army.  Feng Shou and Lei Man counted their troops. In a melee, Feng Shou's 3,000 cavalry actually lost 1,200, while Lei Man's 3,000 Wuling Barbarian cavalry also lost more than 300. The two of them  His eyes widened, his teeth gritted, and he sighed bitterly for a long time, remaining speechless.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 741: Hitting a wall

    Zhao Yan and his generals returned to the city after the victory, and ordered the marching record office to record the meritorious officers and soldiers in the military merit book, and ordered them to be rewarded with meat and money.  Then he summoned all the generals in the city to the general's house to discuss matters. After the generals had finished their ceremonies, Zhao Yan asked the cook to serve the food directly, and he and the generals ate while discussing matters.  Li Xu and the generals of the Zhao family's uncles and nephews came back victorious. They had won a great battle and were very happy.  Only Zhao Yan, with a solemn expression on his face, stopped everyone's requests for drinks.  "What does the commander-in-chief mean?" Li Xu asked: "Today the commander-in-chief led us to defeat Gao Pian's vanguard and wipe out more than a thousand enemy cavalry. It can be said to be a great victory. The Huai thieves will be frightened after such a defeat and will not be able to do anything in a day or two.  We'll be here soon. Let's have a drink and celebrate!" Zhao Yan, covered in dust and still wearing his armor, shook his head and said, "Firstly, the Huai army underestimated the enemy and was careless. Secondly, An Yi is not a strong city.  The fortress is a small city, not far from Yangzhou and far away from important cities such as Shanyang and Xuyi. Gao Pian suffered a loss this time and will be more cautious in the future. Gao Pian is also a warrior with 60,000 troops.  If we really go all out, we can't hold on for long. We will leave the city tonight." Li Xu's generals were stunned. They had just won a great victory, but the commander wanted to abandon the city and flee.   "Brother, Your Highness has ordered your eldest brother and us to stay in Huainan. If we leave without fighting, wouldn't we be betraying His Highness's trust?" Zhao Jue said loudly: "I don't think Gao Pian is anything to be afraid of, even if he was originally  The warrior warrior has now become a toothless tiger. If we don't leave, we'll have a quick fight with Gao Pian." "Confused!" Zhao Yan yelled and scolded his brother.  "Before leaving, His Highness specifically told a certain person to stay in Huainan and act as a camera. The most important thing is to preserve strength. At the beginning, Hu Douzhou had 11,000 soldiers. It was because he insisted on holding Hu Douzhou and failed to evacuate in time that he almost ended up almost  "The whole army was wiped out." Li Xu said with some excitement: "Although Hu Douzhou's 11,000 soldiers were almost wiped out, with more than 10,000 local soldiers, they finally destroyed nearly 30,000 Liang Zuan.  Even though we are defeated, it is still an honor. What's more, we are not just rural soldiers training in autumn and winter. We are the most elite soldiers of the Qin army. How can we flee before the battle?" Zhao Yan's attitude towards Li Xu was much gentler.  He is the nephew of King Qin's clan and a veteran general of the Navy. He is an extraordinary person.  "Li Junmen, His Highness said this, if you lose people when you save land, you will lose both people and land. If you save people and lose land, you will lose both people and land. Although we are in Huainan now, we must obey the overall strategic situation. The Jianghuai camp  The mission is to serve as a barrier for Huaisi to restrain the forces of Jianghuai. His Highness did not let us fight with Gao Pian. "Besides, we are just giving up on An Yi."  Abandon the entire Chuzhou. Now that Gao Pian is attacking in large numbers and we have few troops, we can temporarily retreat to Shanyang. We can rely on the danger of Hangou and Huaihe River, the strength of Shanyang City, and the rear of Huaisi to connect Xuyi, Zhongli, and  The towns of Huaiyin and Dingyuan, together with Linhuai and Lianshui on the north bank of the Huaihe River, form the Huaihe River defense line. The armies guard and support each other. Although we have a small number of troops, we are not afraid of Gao Pian as long as we can defend it for three to five months.  , Gao Pian will not be able to maintain a stalemate for a long time, and will definitely retreat when the time comes. When the enemy retreats and we pursue, we can take back Anyi and other peripheral cities in one fell swoop." After saying this, the generals couldn't help but remain silent.  "Is this what His Highness meant?" Zhao Yan nodded, "Although Your Highness did not go into such detail, he did leave general instructions." Since this was what King Qin wanted, Li Xu and other generals naturally no longer objected.  .  So an order was sent to the generals to pack up their equipment and retreat to Shanyang City immediately after dark.  However, it was said that the Chinese army under Gao Pian's command took a boat and went north along the Hangou Canal. As a result, the river near the Anyi River was mostly blocked by Li Jing's shipwreck, so he had to send people to dredge the river. He also sent Feng Shou and Lei Man to lead 3,000 soldiers each.  Riding on land goes first.  When it got dark, only half of the river was dredged. As soon as the whole army was ordered to go ashore to camp, the guards reported that Feng Shou and Lei Man were back.  Gao Pian announced the meeting, but found that Feng Shou and Lei Hai were both in a panic.  As soon as the two of them entered the tent, they immediately knelt down and apologized.  Describing today's troop dispatch, "The bandit general Zhao Yan first deliberately sent five hundred horses out of the city to fight in order to slow down our army's morale. Then when the two armies were fighting, he suddenly threw thunderbolt firearms. The firearms were extremely terrifying. Our war horses were frightened, and the former army  Chaos. Then the Zhao thieves mobilized a thousand cavalry to attack from the left and right. The thieves' weapons were sharp and they kept throwing. Our army could not stop them. The horses were frightened and they were defeated. Fortunately, General Lei met him halfway and met Zhao who was coming out of the city behind.  Ji waited for the Qin thieves to fight for half a day with thousands of elite cavalry. The last general was incompetent and lost his troops. He had no face to see the prince and asked the prince to punish him! " Gao Pian heard that he lost 1,500 in one battle.  Yu Qi couldn't help but cursed: "In the small town of Anyi, there are only more than 8,000 thieves in the city. The two of you led 6,000 elite cavalry, almost all the elite cavalry under a certain command, and they were defeated in one battle, with nearly 30% loss. You  You still have the nerve to come back!"&nbsp; He was both shocked and angry. What surprised him was that Anyi was just a small county in the southernmost part of Chuzhou. There were only 8,000 people in the city at this time. Moreover, he found out clearly that the town general Li Xu was still a soldier.  The military general also assigned three thousand soldiers and horses to garrison Yancheng in the east and patrol the sea.  Although Zhao Yan personally led 3,000 cavalry to help, there were only 5,000 people in the city.  But with just such a small number of troops, Feng Shou's 3,000 men fighting in the field were beaten to a pulp in one round. Later, they joined Lei Man's 3,000 wild cavalry, and they were still defeated.  He simply couldn't believe it was true. Zhao Yan and Li Xu were not famous people. They were just two unknown people. They actually wiped out a quarter of his most elite 6,000 cavalry in one battle.  Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi looked at each other, with a slight smile on their lips.  Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shouyi and others were just charlatan soldiers. They relied on their ability to observe faces, clever words, tricks, and tricks to gain high status and become high-ranking officials in the Huai army.  But Liang Zan, Feng Shou, Chen Qi and other veterans have always looked down on them. Even Yu Gongchu, who recommended him in the first place, has drawn a clear line with him, which makes their relationship with these veterans very tense.  Lu Yongzhi and others had long wanted to overthrow these veterans and replace them.  Liang Zan was defeated last time, but now he has been slandered by Lu Yongzhi and demoted, and the Gao Jie brothers are also treated coldly.  Now Feng Shou was defeated again.  They immediately saw their opportunity to take action.  Lu Yongzhi immediately said with a sneer: "General Feng defended Huaiyin with Forty Lang last time. The result was a huge defeat. Later he fled to Shanyang. Not long after, Shanyang fell again. This time he led the troops again, but the three thousand cavalry were defeated.  Yu Qin's army had 500 cavalry. They led the army three times and were defeated three times. " Feng Shou looked at Lu Yongzhi coldly, "What do you want to say?" Lu Yongzhi snorted: "Winning or losing is a common thing for military strategists.  It¡¯s strange that in a short period of time, General Feng was defeated three times, but each time he was defeated more severely, but he came back safely every time. "As soon as Feng said this, he came back safely.  Shou's eyes were almost bursting with fire.  Although Lu Yongzhi didn't say it directly, his words were extremely vicious, accusing him of informing his betrayal.  Sure enough, Gao Pian's face immediately turned gloomy, and his eyes when he looked at Feng Shou were cold and sharp.  The tent was extremely quiet for a moment.  After a while, Gao Pian snorted coldly and slammed the table: "Pull it out and show your head to the public!" The last time the army was defeated.  Gao Pian has not yet settled accounts with the generals, but Feng Shou was defeated again today.  He was so defeated that he couldn't believe it. In anger, Gao Pian no matter whether he really believed Lu Yongzhi's words or not, but now he wanted to push Feng Shou out to take the blame and kill Feng Shou, firstly to shock the generals, and secondly.  He came here to make Feng Shou take the blame for Gao Yu's last defeat. The third time he came, he also used this to sweep away the unfavorable atmosphere of successive defeats.  In the tent, Yao Guili and other Huai army generals knelt down to apologize for Feng Shou, but Gao Pian became even more angry.  "Whoever dares to plead again will be beheaded." As soon as these words came out, everyone had no choice but to retreat.  Lu Yongzhi waved to the outside of the tent, called the soldiers from Moyedu, and took Feng Shou out to behead him.  After a while, the soldier came in with a plate, and on it was Feng Shou's unmistakable head.  When all the generals saw their old brother die like this, they all felt as if a rabbit had died and a fox had died.  Only Lu Yongzhi and several others were secretly proud of themselves.  Gao Pian was a little calmer at this time, and when he saw Feng Shou's head, he felt a little regretful.  But the head was cut off and could not be reinstalled. All one could do was wave a hand and have someone take the head out and pass it on to the whole camp.  While he was talking, suddenly there was a scout horse galloping outside the tent to report.  Gao Pian was called in, and the scouting horse reported that the defenders in Anyi City had left the city overnight and fled north, leaving only an empty city in Anyi.  Lu Yongzhi heard the report: "The Qin thieves were frightened by the power of the king's army and fled all night. An Yi defeated himself without attacking." When Gao Pian heard the news, he was a little proud. At this time, Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shouyi and others asked for orders.  Go to war and be willing to pursue the Qin army.  Gao Pian promised him and ordered Lu Yongzhi to lead Zuo Moxie to Anyi.  Lu Yongzhi marched his troops forward all night and arrived outside Anyi City near dawn. By this time, the city was already deserted and half of the Qin army could not be seen.  Even many wealthy families in the city fled to Shanyang with their families and children following the Qin army.  The remaining people in the city are ordinary people.  A general asked whether to pursue, and Gao Pian smiled and said: "There are still Qin troops in the city, we will destroy them all together." So Lu Yongzhi ordered his men to break into the city, kill more than a thousand innocent young men, and harvest  The heads were pretended to be Qin soldiers and then their bodies were thrown into the canal.  They also sent troops to search and rob each house, taking away all the money and silk. Finally, they sent troops to rob and rape women at will.  Gao Pian received the report from Lu Yongzhi and saw the sent head. Although he was a little confused, he was still very happy.When he was in trouble, Lu Yong was promoted to an official title in public.  Two days later, Gao Pian dredged the canal and led his troops to Anyi. By this time, Anyi had become a ghost town and almost in ruins.  However, Lu Yongzhi boasted and falsely claimed that it was because he led his army to fight against the Qin army who stayed behind.  Gao Pian only rested in Anyi City for half a day, and then led his army to attack Shanyang.  Two days later, the army arrived at Shanyang City. At this time, Zhao Yan had mobilized 12,000 men and horses from Linhuai, Xuyi, and Zhongli cities to defend the city, and temporarily recruited 20,000 young people from Shanyang City.  They were organized into auxiliary troops and given equipment to help defend the city.  Gao Pian arrived at Shanyang City in Chuzhou and ordered an attack on the city without resting.  Zhao Yan responded calmly. The two sides fought from noon until dark. The corpses piled up a gentle slope under Shanyang City and filled up the moat with several avenues. But in the end, the Huai army still failed to break the city.  It was dark and the troops were withdrawn. In the middle of the night, Lu Yongzhi came up with a plan to use the method used by the Qin army to defeat Shanyang that day. He sent people to intercept Hangou and flood Shanyang.  Gao Pian mobilized tens of thousands of people to dig and fill the river overnight. They worked for a day and a night, and it seemed that the dam would be built in just one day. However, that night, Li Xu led his navy to suddenly enter the canal from the Huai River, and then directly transported several ships to the canal.  The ship's gunpowder blew up the half-repaired embankment.  Gao Pian refused to give up and filled it twice more. Although heavy troops were sent to guard the coast each time, in the end without exception, the half-built embankment was still blown up.  After doing this three times, Gao Pian finally had to give up his plan to block the canal and flood the city, and had no choice but to continue to besiege the city.  However, Shanyang is an important town at the gateway to Huaidong. Although Zhao Ji has few soldiers, he has a fortified city and sharp firearms. His catapults and heavy crossbows are heavy. In addition, the terrain is difficult, and there are naval forces guarding the periphery. The Huai army suddenly attacked the fortified city.  down, but made no progress.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 742: Siege

    The sky turned golden.  Li Jing put her hands on the solid parapet of the ship, staring at the gradually spreading light.  Dawn covered the rivers and fields, and the world turned from pitch black to cyan, then to verdant green, and then to the wild green and the yellow and white of wild flowers under his feet.  The rushing water comes from the Yellow River, flows all the way to the southeast, and never returns.  Looking at the waves of the river constantly beating against the side of the boat, Li Jing could vaguely feel the water mist splashing on her face.  At this time, on the Huainan battlefield, Zhao Yan lived up to his expectations. With a small number of troops, he successfully blocked Gao Pian's footsteps, leaving his heavy troops trapped under the fortified city and unable to advance.  The south was temporarily stable, and Li Jing finally rested his troops and horses in Xiapi and officially launched the battle to capture Xuzhou.  After discussing with Li Zhen and other advisers and generals, Li Jing finally decided to divide his troops into three groups.  Lin Wei led 10,000 partial troops out of Xiapi and attacked Xuzhou along the Si River, forming the right army.  The task Li Jing gave Lin Wei was not to take the initiative to attack Xuzhou, but to guard Xuzhou's soldiers so that they could not go south.  Once Xuzhou soldiers want to go south, they will be entangled immediately.  Then Li Jing personally led 20,000 troops as the Chinese army, marched west along the Suishui River from Suyu, and directly went to attack Yongqiao, the seat of Suzhou.  He also took Zeng Yuanyu as the left army and led 10,000 troops. He sent troops from Sizhou to Linhuai and went north along the Bian River canal to sweep the surrounding cities outside Suzhou.  Three groups of troops came out, but the overall strategy was to attack Suzhou in the south first, and then attack Xuzhou.  Suzhou is smaller than Xuzhou. It was originally divided from the three states of Xuzhou, Haozhou and Sizhou. Compared with Xuzhou, Suzhou is easier to fight.  But Suzhou's status is also very important, with Xuzhou to the north, Haozhou to the south, and Sizhou to the east.  To the west are Haozhou and Yingzhou.  The Qin army captured Suzhou first.  It will be more beneficial to stabilize Haozhou in Huainan.  Capture Suzhou.  Then Xuzhou will be surrounded by the Qin army on three sides.  At the end of May, Lin Wei led 10,000 troops into Xuzhou and forced the Xuzhou governor Huo Cun's troops into the city.  In early June, Li Jing personally led 20,000 troops to the foot of Yongqiao City in Suzhou, cutting off the connection between Qi Suzhou governor Zhang Guiba and the surrounding cities.  Zhang Guiba, the governor of Suzhou, saw that Li Jing was approaching fiercely, so he had to retreat to the city and sent people to Luoyang for help.  At the same time, he sent people to ask for help from Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guihou of Ying and Hao.  He sent troops to Zhu Wen of Bianzhou to send troops to Cao Song to contain and share the pressure of the Qin army.  On the one hand, he urgently sent people to Huainan and wrote to Gao Pian, asking him to send troops to Li Jing's rear to divide the Qin army.  Li Jing also knew that Huang Chao had just captured Xusu and Suzhou and would not lose it again.  Huang Chao will definitely send troops to help. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, Li Jing only gathered 40,000 soldiers and horses to kill them in such a short period of time. This was also to prevent Huang Chao's follow-up troops from arriving for reinforcements.  therefore.  Li Jing issued a death order, asking all ministries to attack Suzhou as quickly as possible.  At the beginning of the month.  Zeng Yuanyu took advantage of Li Jing's siege of Suzhou City and led his army to quickly sweep the outskirts of Suzhou. Before Ge Congzhou and others arrived, he captured the cities of Fuli and Qixian outside Suzhou first.  On June 10, Li Jing and Zeng Yuanyu besieged Suzhou. The puppet Qi general and Suzhou governor Zhang Guiba led his army to defend.  The two sides fought bloody battles for a day. Li Jing used heavy crossbows, catapults, and even flying thunder cannons. Although he caused many casualties to Zhang Guiba's troops, he still failed to break through the city.  Zhang Guiba, a general under Huang Chao's command, is best at the human sea tactic.  He sent all the young and strong men in Suzhou City to the top of the city. After a day of fighting, although there were many casualties, most of them were ordinary people. The casualties among his troops were not large.  Li Jing led the generals to watch the battle. He stood under the commander's flag and looked at the top of the city with a telescope. He saw a general on the gate tower with a big body and a round waist. His face was full of whiskers and he had a ferocious appearance. It was obvious that this man was  Among Huang Chao's generals, Zhang Guiba was sworn brothers with Ge Congzhou, the governor of Haozhou, and Huo Cun, the governor of Xuzhou. In addition, Zhang Guihou, the governor of Yingzhou, and Zhang Guimou of Luoyang City were all his cousins.  .  Next to him, there were several generals standing, but one of them was very young and handsome, and was incompatible with Zhang Guiba and others.  Li Jing pointed to the city head and asked the generals: "Who is this?" The fifth concubine of the military intelligence bureau replied: "This man's name is Zhang Jun, he is from a wealthy family in Haizhou and his family is very rich. He is the general secretary of the Yuan Dynasty Huajun.  One of the two generals was originally the governor of Suzhou. Because Shi Pu surrendered to Huang Chao, he was also included in Zhang Guiba's subordinates. " Hearing that this man was originally a general of the reforming army, Li Jing nodded.  Seeing that the sky was getting dark and they had been killing for a day without making much progress, Li Jing ordered to withdraw his troops.  The Qin army withdrew its troops and returned to the camp. Li Jing discussed with the generals: "According to today's siege method, we can't attack until March or May. If we kill ten thousand enemies, we will lose three thousand. Guan Jian, we don't have so many."  If the battle continues like this, Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guihou will definitely send troops to help. The battle of Xusu must be fought quickly! Everyone, do you have any good ideas? "Liu Xun, the envoy of the Victory Army, suggested: "The terrain of Suzhou is low.  Short and gentle, ?The west is slightly higher than the east of the city, and the Bianshui Canal flows around the south of the city.  If we use the method of breaking the mountain sun, cut off the Bian River in the east of the city, and build a dam, we can quickly turn Suzhou City into a big lake.  Suzhou City is a city wall built with rammed earth, which will not last long.  Moreover, we have a navy to assist in the battle. Once Suzhou is flooded, we can send the navy to transport troops with warships to attack the city. What defense will Zhang Guiba use then?  " Li Jing asked someone to fetch a sand table. After carefully observing the terrain of Suzhou, he was also very happy. Zhang Guiba was difficult to deal with with the conventional fighting method. If he wanted to eat him, he would have to knock down a few teeth. But if he attacks with water,  , but it is different. Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, said at the side: "Zhang Guiba is a powerful thieves. Today we have failed to attack the city for a day, so we must be careful about this thief coming out of the city in the middle of the night.  Li Zhendao: "The grass thieves haven't gotten any favors today. Ordinary thieves will not dare to come."  But Zhang Guiba is a general among thieves. We must guard against his unprepared attack. I respect what the Council of Ministers said is true, and we must be cautious.  " Li Jing nodded and sent people to be on guard. In Suzhou City, Zhang Guiba and others were also discussing matters. In today's battle, although the city was not defended, the many heavy crossbows used by the Qin army when attacking the city  Cannons and firearms still caused great losses to the Qi army. If Zhang Guiba had not arranged a large number of young and strong people to defend the city today, the Qi army would have lost more than a thousand soldiers and horses. However, even so, there would be casualties in one day.  With today's fighting method, Zhang Guiba would have to defeat all his troops within a month and a half. Zhang Guiba asked Zhang Yun: "Does General Zhang have any good strategies to defeat the enemy?"  " Zhang Jun comes from a wealthy family, and he and Zhang Guiba are two different types of people. But now he is in Cao Ying, but he is helpless. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Li Jing personally led the army to attack. Although the city was not broken today,  But it also killed and wounded a large number of our soldiers.  I saw that the Qin army was stationed ten miles outside the city, so they obviously did not take our army seriously.  The Qin army has underestimated the enemy and will not be prepared tonight, so you can lead your troops to attack at night. If the enemy camp is broken, the siege of Suzhou can be lifted. This is the best strategy.  ¡± Zhang Jun originally had two strategies: middle and lower, but when Zhang Guiba heard this best strategy, he was immediately extremely happy and stopped listening. He immediately followed this best strategy and personally led his generals, taking Zhang Yun with him.  He selected 10,000 men on horseback and left the city at midnight. Zhang Guiba led his troops to the north camp of the Qin army's camp.  In his joy, Zhang Jun came over on horseback and said, "General, things are strange. The Qi army's camp was so easily broken by me. There is a trick in it."  " After being reminded by Zhang Jun, Zhang Guiba immediately woke up. Who is Li Jing? A famous military commander in the world, how could his camp be so vulnerable? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no enemy in the Qin army's camp.  Several people, and the other party seemed to have expected them to come. As soon as he attacked, the other party ran away. It seemed that they were defeated, but in fact they seemed to have been prepared. They didn't kill many people at all.  At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of drums from all directions, and Zhang Guiba, the victorious army leader, led his troops to fight. The two armies collided and killed each other, and there was another drum attack to the west.  There was a loud tremor, and a sergeant reported to Zhang Guiba that Li Jing personally led his troops to surround him. Zhang Guiba understood that, as Zhang Jun said, he did not dare to fight, so he abandoned the camp and broke out.  Let's go. Behind them, Liu Xun and Li Jing led their troops to pursue them. Zhang Guiba and Zhang Yun were unable to stop them and fled northward. Suddenly, another group of men and horses emerged from the darkness, Zuo Youyu.  The leader of the cavalry army, the iron gun general Wang Yanzhang, and the leader of the black flag army, the tiger general Li Cunxiao, fought desperately to break through, but they could not stop the Qin army's collision and trampling. Zhang Guiba had to lead his army to flee westward.  Hearing the shouts of killing, another Biao army arrived. The commanders of the rear army, Zeng Yuanyu and Huben Junjun, advocated the succession. The three generals of Longxiang army, Liu Shouqian, blocked the way and Zhang Guiba charged fiercely.  They were all infantry, although they were not as strong as the cavalry, but with a whistle, arrows came like a shower, and the Qi army in front fell immediately. Zhang Guiba was unable to break through, and he was desperate.  He raised his iron spear and danced left and right, shouting: "Someone save me!"  " Among the cavalry behind him, a general rushed up. It was Zhang Jun. He held up his horse and shouted: "General, go first!  " Nai leaped his horse into the front of the military formation, stabbed left and right, killing several people in a row. The military formation broke apart, creating a gap. Zhang Jun took advantage of the situation to rush in, opening a bloody path, and the Qin army suddenly  Unable to resist, the encirclement was too late. When Zeng Yuanyu, Zhang Chengzong and Liu Shouqian arrived, Zhang Jun had already led Zhang Guiba to break out of the siege, and Liu Shouqian came on horseback and shouted: "Don't leave!  ¡± Zhang Guiba was frightened, but his younger brother Zhang Guimou came from Suzhou City with three thousand soldiers and horses to relieve him. With this new force, Zhang Guiba also turned around to fight, and finally stopped the defeat, and againAfter fighting for a while, they gathered some of the defeated troops and withdrew into the city.  At daybreak, Zhang Guiba counted his troops and found that of the 10,000 troops who left the city last night, only less than 5,000 returned to the city, half of which was lost.  He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When he remembered that Zhang Yun had proposed this strategy, he couldn't help but become furious.  Zhang Yun originally saved Zhang Guiba's life last night, but he failed to do so. Not only did he not receive a reward, he was also scolded by Zhang Guiba and demoted from his military post.  All the reforming military power in the original hands was taken away.  Zhang Guiba was worried about a new defeat, and the former reformation army generals in the city secretly surrendered to the enemy, so he ordered that all the military power of the former reformation army generals be taken away and demoted to idle positions.  For a moment, the generals of the Yuangan Hua Army were all angry, but they dared not speak out their anger.  Since then, Zhang Guiba has been busy with all the sects. No matter how Li Jing challenges him, he just can't hold on.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 743: Double Happiness

    Zhang Guiba was hiding in the city, but he was playing into Li Jing's hands.  . On that day, according to Liu Xun's plan, he ordered all the soldiers to dig out the soil and pack it into bags, and at the same time put it into the Bianshui Canal. Jingxiang and Gaiyu were responsible for building the cofferdams and dams. Three generals, Zeng Yuanyu, Liu Shouqian, and Zhang Chengzong, led their troops to block the city.  Four gates to prevent Zhang Guiba from leaving the city and destroying the embankment.  He also sent three generals, Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, and Li Cunxiao, to inspect the surrounding suburbs to intercept Qi troops who might come for reinforcements at any time.  Since Zhang Guiba had been hiding in the city and the morale of the Qin army was high, the interception and embankment work was extremely efficient. It only took four days to complete the project of filling the river and building the cofferdam.  Just two days later, Suzhou City turned into an artificial lake. The water in the city was over a foot deep, reaching up to the knees.  For a time, houses in Suzhou City were flooded, and the people in the city had to flee to the end of the city.  In Suzhou City, Zhang Yun, the former governor of Suzhou in the Guanhua Army, is now just an idler. He has been deprived of military power and only holds the position of governor of Suzhou.  The city was flooded, and the Zhang Mansion was also flooded. The water was knee-deep. Fortunately, the Zhang family was wealthy. Although their home was flooded, they still had several large boats. At this time, the whole family moved into the boats.  The sun was shining brightly in the sky, but the house was filled with light. Zhang Jun touched the railing of the ship with his hand, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart.  "Dalang, what are you thinking about?" A steady voice sounded from behind, and Zhang Jun's father, Zhang Chuangu, moved over.  Zhang Jun quickly greeted him and said, "Father!" Zhang Chuangu is the head of the Zhang family in Haizhou. Although he has not become an official, he runs the Zhang family's business and is very business-savvy. The Zhang family has prospered in recent years.  His family fortune of tens of millions can be said to be all the result of the old man.  Therefore, although Zhang Jun has reached the position of Suzhou governor at a young age, it is certainly due to his bravery and talent, but more importantly due to Zhang's reputation, status and financial position in Guanghua Town, coupled with the recent years of Guanghua  The army was in turmoil one after another, and he, who was originally a confidant of Shi Pu's subordinates, was able to become the governor of Suzhou.  Zhang Chuangu is dressed in silk, with a long-sleeved robe, a jade belt and a long beard. He has the style of a Confucian businessman.  Although he was over fifty, his whole face was rosy and he looked like he was no more than forty years old.  Seeing his son's brows furrowed, Zhang Chuangu said, "Are you considering the current situation?" Zhang Jun nodded.  Zhang Chuangu added: "It's really time to think about it. When Pu surrendered to Qi, we had no second choice. But it's different now. We don't know when Huang Chao's ship will sink, but Zhang Guiba's  The ship is going to sink. We must change the ship as soon as possible before it sinks. There is a big ship nearby, and we can't miss the opportunity to board it." Zhang Yun looked at his father with a look of surprise.  "You come with me, and I will introduce you to a friend." After Zhang Chuangu finished speaking, he walked forward.  Zhang Jun followed, and soon Zhang's father took him to his father's boat. When he got to the cabin, he saw a person already sitting there.  "I am the fifth concubine of the Tang Dynasty. I am temporarily the doctor of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Supervisory Office of Daxingtai, Northeast Road of the Tang Dynasty. I hope you will forgive me for taking the liberty of disturbing you this time. There is a letter here. It is a letter personally written by my Highness, and I have been specifically asked to deliver it to you.  General Zhang." The sitting man stood up and bowed, then took out a letter and handed it to him.  Zhang Jun was slightly stunned. He didn't expect that this person was actually Li Jing's intelligence chief, and he dared to take risks and go deep into Suzhou City to meet him.  And judging from the other party's intentions, it seems that he has decided that he will join Li Jing.  Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his father's expression as normal, and Zhang Jun suddenly understood. It seemed that Li Jing's people had contacted his father first, and the conversation was almost complete, and then finally came to see him.  He suddenly remembered that his father had been doing business with Dengzhou in the past few years.  Thinking of his father's words again, I am afraid that his father has been in contact with them for a long time.  For a moment, Zhang Jun completely understood.  No matter what, what my father did was not wrong.  Thinking about how he desperately saved Zhang Guiba last time, what did he get in exchange?  In exchange, his military power was taken away and he was demoted to a sinecure like chief historian.  In the current situation, reinforcements have been delayed, but Suzhou can no longer watch. Looking at the heroes from all sides, Li Jing is the marshal of the Tang Dynasty. When the emperor of Chang'an has already passed away, Li Jing is more powerful than Huang Chao who proclaimed himself emperor.  powerful.  After thinking about it, Zhang Jun smiled at the fifth concubine, opened the letter and read it.  The letter was written by Li Jing himself, and the content was nothing more than Li Jing's solicitation words, asking him to wait anyway.  Attached to the letter was Li Jing's reward and appointment: General Zuo Xiaowei, General of the Zhenjun, Defense Envoy of Mizhou, and the newly established army of the Harajuku Prefecture Probationary Army were given the title of Shenwu Army, and Zhang Yun was awarded the title of Commander of the Shenwu Army.  " Zhang Jun also has some understanding of the military system of the Qin army, which is roughly equivalent to that of the imperial court. One of the first two generals has a false title, and the other has a casual rank, indicating that his rank is a third-rank position. The real actual position is Mizhou.  The defense envoy was in charge of both the military and civilians of the Qin army. The defense envoy was the unified military officer of a state, but his authority was lower than that of the imperial defense envoy.??More.  But the commander of the Shenwu Army is a real and important position in the Qin Army. The Shenwu Army has a military number, not a local regiment and rural soldiers without a military number. This is a military establishment.  He is considered a general of the Qin army if he is in charge of an army of 5,000 troops.  This reward surprised Zhang Jun.  The fifth concubine has been observing Zhang Yun's reaction and facial expressions, and has already seen that Zhang Yun's mind has moved.  He then smiled and said: "His Royal Highness the King of Qin admires General Zhang very much. He has publicly praised the general several times for being young but brave and resourceful, with extraordinary bearing and the style of a general." Zhang Jun is several years younger than Li Jing.  I'm still young.  Moreover, during the day and night battle, Zhang Jun's unparalleled bravery and performance in breaking out of the tight siege also impressed the generals of the Qin army.  When things got to this point, there was no need to lie anymore, Zhang Jun happily agreed to return to the Qi army.  "Please also ask the fifth general to tell His Highness the King of Qin that you will give the last three days, and then you will dedicate Suzhou to the King of Qin." The fifth concubine took Zhang Jun's letter to Li Jing and left with satisfaction.  Successfully instigating Zhang Yun's rebellion can be said to be a great achievement of their Military Intelligence Bureau.  After the others left, Zhang Jun thought for a long time and said to his father: "Please ask my father to secretly contact the big families and wealthy businessmen in the city for me." Zhang Chuangu knew what his son meant.  To seize the city, we can only find another way.  The big businessmen in the city have actually been extremely worried about the current situation and are eager to end the war as soon as possible.  To contact them, it is natural to use the servants of these big families to do things.  Next, Zhang Chuangu began to secretly contact major merchants, and Zhang Jun also secretly contacted the former officers of the old army very carefully.  Due to flooding in the city, Zhang Guiba had already deprived the generals of their military power. He was so busy for a while that he ignored these people.  Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and the water in Suzhou City has reached the waist and abdomen. If this continues, Suzhou City will be destroyed in less than two months.  That night, Zhang Jun secretly contacted his former military officers, while Zhang Chuangu contacted the wealthy businessmen in the city, and the two took action together and suddenly launched an attack.  Zhang Chuangu led his servants to open the city gates and lead the Qin army into the city.  Zhang Jun and others sneaked into the original reform army camp, launched a mutiny, killed the officers sent by Zhang Guiba, and regained control of the reform army.  Then he led his troops to attack the Xicheng Highland camp where Zhang Guiba's soldiers and horses were located.  When Zhang Guiba was woken up by his subordinates, he was still a little groggy. He could not help but widen his eyes when he heard the shouts of killing from everywhere.  "Zhang Jun, something bad happened. The pair of thieves Zhang Jun and his son rebelled. They opened the city gates with the servants of various wealthy families, and then entered the prison camp to instigate the soldiers to mutiny. Now the whole city is in chaos. The Qin army has entered the city.  "Hearing that the Qin army had entered the city, Zhang Guiba's heart immediately dropped.  Zhang Guimou rushed in wearing armor, "Brother, Suzhou can't be defended anymore. Get out of here quickly. If it's too late, you won't be able to leave." Zhang Guiba came to his senses and no longer expected to take back the city.  The Cao army has been fighting all over the world in recent years. It is not the strongest in fighting, nor is it the most powerful in defending the city, but in terms of starting point, no one can compare.  The brothers gathered the soldiers around them, took advantage of the darkness and chaos, and headed west to kill the generals.  By dawn, the chaos in Suzhou City finally ended.  Li Jing¡¯s soldiers and horses have successfully taken control of Suzhou City. Zhang Jun and his son led the reformed officers and soldiers in the city and the wealthy businessmen of the city to greet them, and Li Jing received them one by one.  He also issued an order in public to award rewards to Zhang Jun and other generals. He also commended Zhang Chuangu and other wealthy businessmen in the original city and awarded them knighthoods, knights and other titles.  Regarding the approximately 3,000 reformed troops in the city, Li Jing organized them all into the newly formed Shenwu Army, and transferred 2,000 veterans from each army to supplement them, completing the establishment of 5,000, with Zhang Jun as the commander.  In addition, Li Jing also gave a reward of 5,000 yuan to all the soldiers in the army, and an additional 5,000 yuan to the Shenwu Army.  For a time, the city of Suzhou burst into cheers.  The Qin army dug up the dike that day, and Suzhou City, which had been soaked in water for several days, restored its old appearance.  After the soldiers checked, all the Suzhou reformed troops surrendered, and Zhang Guiba's troops were basically wiped out, with about three thousand people escaping.  Li Jing didn't care either. Li Jing didn't order a siege on all sides that day, because he didn't want Zhang Gui to dominate the trapped beasts and cause too many casualties to the Qin army.  Li Jing's goal was to capture Suzhou, not to eliminate Zhang Guiba.  Although Suzhou is small, its location is very important. There are four important waterways in Suzhou, including Suishui, Bianshui Canal, Huanshui and Woishui, which run through the north and south of central Henan and connect the Huanghuai River.  Especially the Bianshui Canal, which is the most important canal, occupies Suzhou, plus Chuzhou. As long as Li Jing captures Xuzhou, he will completely control the Huanghuai Plain.  Li Jing also admires the twenty-five-year-old Zhang Jun very much. She has talked with him several times and found that this person is indeed worthy of the title of the reforming hero. Although he is young, he is truly brave and resourceful.  Overjoyed, Li JingIn particular, he petitioned the imperial court to grant Zhang Jun the title of Marquis of Changsha.  At this time, Li Jing and Fu Lu arrived, and Chen Qi, the Huainan general who had just replaced Gao Jie in Shouzhou, was even more dissatisfied because Gao Pian favored sorcerers such as Lu Yongzhi and Zhang Shouyi and killed Huai army general Feng Shou at will.  As soon as Chen Qi took over Shouzhou, Zhang Shouyi demanded a bribe from him, but Chen Qi refused. Zhang Shouyi fabricated charges, captured Chen Qi's son, and actually killed him in prison.  When Chen Qi heard the news, he was extremely angry. Hearing that Gao Pian had been unable to attack Chuzhou for a long time, and that Li Jing had newly conquered Suzhou in the north, he simply gritted his teeth and sent his confidants to ask Li Jing to surrender.  Shouzhou and Suzhou are connected to the north and south, separated only by the Huaihe River.  Shouzhou and Haozhou are connected from east to west.  Now that both Suzhou and Haozhou were under Li Jing's control, Chen Qi simply surrendered Li Jing.  Li Jing was naturally overjoyed when he heard the news, and quickly sent Lin Wei to personally go south to take over Shouzhou and occupy Shouchun, an important town in Huaixi.  Li Jing reorganized Chen Qi's troops into the Xiongwu Army, with Chen Qi as the leader of the Xiongwu Army. He invited Chen Qi to be the general of the town army, the general of Zuo Weiwei, the Haizhou defense envoy, the leader of the Xiongwu Army, Shouchun Hou, and generals.  He and his troops were transferred to Haizhou for reorganization and training.  Shouzhou was garrisoned by Lin Wei and his troops.  When Gao Pian heard the news at the gate of Chuzhou City, he jumped up and cursed, and ordered someone to be sent to Yangzhou to kill Chen Qi's family.  But Chen Qi had already made arrangements, and her family had disappeared.  Gao Pian became even more angry. In a rage, he ordered a large-scale attack on Chuzhou. As a result, he attacked twelve times in one day, leaving thousands of corpses under the city of Chuzhou in vain.  At this time, if we can't attack for a long time, we will lose longevity again.  A few days later, another urgent report came. Yang Xingmi, a native of Luzhou, had killed the assassin and appointed himself as the military envoy of the eight capitals. Each of the eight capitals under his command had a thousand men. With great momentum, he had occupied Luzhou.  Gao Pian was besieged on all sides for a while, and the generals persuaded him to retreat.  Gao Pian had no choice but to withdraw his troops. As soon as he returned to Yangzhou, Yang Xingmi sent people to send a lot of money and food, saying that the governor of Luzhou had many crimes and that he was just asking for orders for the people, and he also said that he was willing to serve the county king.  At this time, Gao Pian was busy thinking of ways to deal with the aggressive Li Jing, and did not care about Yang Xingmi. Seeing his attitude, he simply ordered Yang Xingmi to be the governor of Luzhou, Huainan, as a way of recruiting his subordinates.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 744 Killing Zhu

    Emperor Xixing, all the towns in the world have completely given up on the Li Tang royal family.  For a time, the world was in turmoil, and all forces began to make their own plans.  Just when Li Jing captured Suzhou and Huai army general Chen Qi led his army to surrender to Li Jing, drastic changes also occurred in the Central Plains.  Guo An, the general of Caozhou in Tianping Town, saw that the emperor had abandoned Luoyang and Chang'an and fled to Shuzhong, while Li Jing had given up on Tianping Town.  Tianping Town was handed over to Yu Xuan, and he was caught between Huang Chao and Li Jing. In the end, Guo An was persuaded by his neighbor Zhu Wen's lobbyists to suddenly launch a mutiny on June 10th and killed Liu Xu, the governor of Caozhou in Tianping Town.  The army surrendered to Zhu Wen, the envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu in Da Qi.  On June 15th, the Tianping Army's Jiedushi Yu Xuan led a counterattack of 10,000 troops and entered Caozhou Lihu. At this time, the Tang Xuanwu Army's Jiedushi Xin Chen also received Yu Xun's request and led the Songzhou Army to turn around and respond.  Xin Tan did not send troops to the northeast to join forces with Yu Xuan.  Instead, they advanced northwest along the canal, passed through Ningling and Xiangyi, and penetrated directly into Kaocheng, southwest of Caozhou, northwest of Songzhou, making a move to directly attack Zhu and Wen's base camp, Bianzhou.  At the same time, Yu Xuan sent people to contact Kang Chengjie, the envoy of Yicheng Army, and asked him to send troops south to respond to Xin Chen from a distance and attack Zhu Wen from the north and south.  Zhu Wen heard that the three towns of Tianping, Xuanwu and Yicheng were going to jointly attack Bianzhou. He did not dare to be careless and hurriedly marched back to Bianzhou to defend the base.  The junction of Bianzhou and Caozhou, on the north bank of Baigou, Baishan.  On the mountain, Xin Tan was looking into the east with his telescope in hand. As far as he could see, there was silence everywhere.  "Kang Shuai, do you think Zhu Wen will really pass by here?" Kang Chengjie, the governor of the Yicheng Army, also held a telescope in his hand. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Ji Yu told us before that as long as our three towns press the  He planned to send troops. Zhu Wen would definitely not retreat. What happened now? As expected, Zhu Wen would not retreat without fighting.  That¡¯s bad.¡±  Unexpectedly, he saved Li Jing once because of an injustice on the road, and ended up becoming the deputy ambassador of Datong Town, and now he has become the military governor of Xuanwu.  Although this Xuanwu Jiedu envoy did not go well as he had only one Songzhou governor, the Puppet Qi Dynasty also had a Xuanwu Jiedushi envoy.  But no matter what.  Xin Chen did not refuse.  Although everyone in the world can see it, Li Tang is about to fall, and it is difficult to support him alone.  But Xin Chen values ??loyalty the most, and no matter what, he will stick to it until the end.  Although it seems now that Li Jing is not really loyal to the Tang Dynasty, at least, if Li Jing is still fighting under the banner of the Tang Dynasty and against the puppet Qi Huangchao who openly opposed the Tang Dynasty and proclaimed himself emperor, then he will be the same.  My continued support to Li Jing.  "It's a pity that the soldiers we have are too few. They are not elite enough. Otherwise, when that thief Zhu Wen comes, we will take advantage of this to kill him." On the surface, the two men pretended to attack Bianzhou, but in fact they were just  Feinting is just a bluff and feinting by a small number of soldiers and horses.  The real soldiers and horses of the two towns were actually secretly ambushing on the Cao-Bian border. They had set up an ambush circle and were waiting for Zhu Wen to get in.  Xin Tan, Kang Chengjie and Zhu Wen didn't have a good relationship. Zhu Wen's existence was the biggest threat to them.  At the same time, they all knew that Zhu Wen had been an officer under Li Jing in his early years, but in the end he defected to the thieves and now became a general.  Neither Xin Tan nor Kang Chenghui liked this kind of person, and now they both planned to beat Zhu Wen up.  It's a pity that the two of them took over the leadership not long ago, and their total number of troops is only 20,000.  Moreover, half of them are new recruits.  Inadequate training and poor armor.  Li Jing does have elite soldiers under his command, but unfortunately, Li Jing is now focused on plotting against Xuzhou and has no spare efforts.  A horse galloped over, and the knight rolled his saddle and dismounted, flying a message: "Report, the forward of the Bian Army is approaching, there are still thirty miles!" Xin Tan ordered in a deep voice: "The whole army is ready!"  After arriving, he quickly ran into the ambush of Xin Tan and Kang Chenghui.  "Kill!" Xin Tan gave the order. In an instant, the soldiers and horses of Yicheng and Xuanwu Towns who were ambushing on the mountain beside the road suddenly got up and shouted killing.  The archers from the two towns were the first to fire arrows, and for a while the arrows rained down and fell on the heads of the Bian army.  Immediately afterwards, the catapults and ballistas covered with branches also took off their camouflage and began to project.  And Xin Tan, a general with both hands on his horse and a sword, led a thousand cavalry to gallop out from behind the mountain. He led his cavalry to violently attack the Bian army, trying to cut the Bian army apart.  Zhu Wen was shocked when he was suddenly ambushed.  Ding Hui, the former general of the Bian Army, was attacked, but he was not frightened. He drew his sword and ordered, "Defend on the spot!" Upon hearing the order, the Bian Army began to gather into small circular formations, defend on the spot, stabilize the formation, and then  Moving closer to the center, the small formations slowly merge into the middle formation, and the middle formation finally converges into the large formation.  Kang Chengjiao, who was gathering infantry at the foot of the mountain, saw the Bian army coming.He couldn't help but secretly admire his reaction. These thieves were not just ordinary people.  But in the past, Kang Chengjie might not be able to deal with these capable Bian troops, but now, Kang Chengjie is not worried.  Because this ambush plan was originally formulated by Li Jing. Although Li Jing could not mobilize soldiers and horses to assist in the battle, he generously gave them a large number of ordnance.  Among them, there are one hundred boxes of Sky-shattering Thunder.  A box of fifty thunderbolts, a total of five thousand thunderbolts, is enough for an ambush battle.  "Kill!" Kang Chengjia waved his long arm, and the assembled infantry formed a square formation and surrounded the Bian army with heavy steps.  Zhu Wen, who was under the command of the Zhongjun Commander of the Bian Army, looked around coldly. In a short period of time, he had already observed that there were not many troops ambushing him, about 20,000.  And looking at the flags of the other side, it is certain that they are Kang Cheng's Huazhou Army and Xin Tan's Bianzhou Army who had previously received the report to attack Bianzhou.  There were only 20,000 troops, and seeing that most of them were new soldiers, Zhu Wen gradually calmed down.  He didn't pay much attention to the soldiers and horses. What worried him just now was that he thought the person who ambushed him was Li Jing.  In the end, it was just these two people. Since they were not Li Jing, there was nothing to be afraid of.  Although Zhu Wen was anxious to return to the army this time, he still had 20,000 troops and horses.  Twenty thousand versus twenty thousand, Zhu Wen is confident that he can beat the opponent.  With a clang, Zhu Wen drew his sword out of its sheath.  "Since they are coming to the door, it's time to destroy them all together. Go up and destroy them!" As the infantry from both sides approached, the Bian army flattened their spears, raised their shields, and prepared to crush them.  The archers guarding the center of the formation also started shooting arrows, and the distance between the two sides continued to get closer.  Although the Bian army was born as a thieves, Zhu Wen's army's various tactics were basically derived from early anti-Japanese tactics.  It is precisely with these tactics that Zhu Wen has rarely been defeated in battles with the enemy.  Seeing that the two sides were about to start a melee, Zhu Wen's mouth corners slightly raised, he was very confident.  Then, when the two sides were only less than ten feet apart and the Bian Army began to trot and prepare to charge, the Yicheng Army and Xuanwu Army on the opposite side suddenly stopped advancing, and each one took out something from the belt around their waist, and then another  A man threw himself hard at the Bian army.  The distance between the two sides is less than ten feet, and ten feet is the standard throwing distance of Zhentian Lei.  Seeing the black spots all over the sky, the smile on Zhu Wen's face suddenly froze.  He had a very bad feeling.  The thunderous noises continued to sound, accompanied by the screams and frightened sounds of the Bian army rising and falling.  The acrid gun smoke rose up all over the sky, as well as broken limbs and arms flying in the air, and blood spraying everywhere.  The Bian Army suffered a big loss. They encountered Zhentian Lei's attack for the first time, but they still lined up in a dense square formation and did not know how to lie down to avoid it. As a result, Zhentian Lei exerted its maximum lethality.  Zhu Wen's smile turned into shock, horror, and then confusion He understood that it was the Qin Army's firearm, the thunder.  He should have thought long ago that Zhentian Lei was the Qin Army¡¯s trump card.  But this thunder is not invincible. It is said that the Hebei feudal town has developed a way to deal with the thunder. That is, when fighting the Qin army, try not to form a dense military formation, and when encountering the thunder, lie down immediately, which can be effective.  defensive evasion.  The most critical thing is that the Qin army's thunderbolts are almost unusable during the battle on rainy days.  Furthermore, if you use a shield to block it, you can also effectively withstand the lethality of the Thunderbolt In short, if you take precautions early, the Thunderbolt may seem powerful, but it is not invincible, and it will never be able to cause such a large amount of damage.  .  Moreover, Sky Thunder is expensive and difficult to make, and the opponent's Sky Thunder is also limited.  But it was too late to think about this now, the explosions continued, and the power of the thunder was much greater than Zhu Wen had imagined.  The Bian army was completely stunned, but at this moment, the cavalry led by Xin Tan, who had regrouped on the side, seized the opportunity and rushed back.  The cavalry charged in front to break the formation, and the infantry behind them came to cover them up.  Ding Hui's front army was defeated, Zhu Zhen's left army was defeated, and Zhu Cun's right army was defeated. At this moment, Li Tangbin from the rear army arrived on horseback in embarrassment.  "Commander, it's not good. Yu Xuan led 3,000 elite cavalry to attack. When we fought, they suddenly used a large number of firearms. Our army was defeated and the rear army was defeated. Yu Xuan will be here soon!" Zhu Wen  His face was ashen and defeated, he immediately staggered and almost fell off his horse.  He looked back at the billowing smoke and dust behind him. Although his army was still in good order, if Yu Xuan's three thousand cavalry joined, the situation would not be optimistic.  And what Zhu Wen is most worried about is not knowing how many thunders they still have on hand. If they are gone, Zhu Wen is confident that he can still fight.  But if the opponent still has many such thunders, the current morale of the Bian army will simply not be able to support it.  With thousands of thoughts running through his mind, Zhu Wen gritted his teeth and said, "Don't be obsessed with fighting, break out immediately.", return to Bianzhou.  " Zhu Wen wanted to run away, but Xin Chen and Kang Chenghui were unable to stop them. They only intercepted thousands of Bian troops and surrounded them to kill him. Zhu Wen led Zhu Zhen, Zhu Cunding, Li Tangbin, Xie Tong and other Bian army generals, leading more than 10,000  The defeated soldiers did not dare to fight and fled all the way back to Bianzhou. Kang Chenghui joined forces with Xin Tan and Yu Yu. The three commanders finally intercepted and killed more than 5,000 Bian troops. After the war, Yu Yu and the others did not pursue Bianzhou, but turned around.  After returning to Caozhou, a few days later, Guo An, who rebelled and surrendered to Bian, was captured by his subordinates and sacrificed to Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan beheaded Guo An and Caozhou returned to Tianping Town. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 745: Abandoned Soldiers

    The territory had already been annexed by Li Jing, and even the Taining army under his command died in battle and fled. In the end, Taining Jiedu Commander Qi Kerang, who had three thousand soldiers and horses left, lay quietly on the collapse.  Watching the dust flying in the pale light coming from the window.  Through the open window, a ray of breeze blows into the room from time to time, making the house like a furnace in June a little cooler.  On the locust tree outside the window, a summer cicada was chirping continuously, and he could clearly see the cicada lying on the tree that was almost completely illuminated.  The flowers of this locust tree that grows in May have a charming fragrance, and taste crispy and sweet in your mouth. Thinking of this, his shriveled belly just made a growl.  ¡°The world is big, and the biggest thing is eating!¡± Qi Kerang muttered feebly.  But in a blink of an eye, he glanced at a pottery bowl on the table. There was a bowl of soup in it. It was green and green, and there was not even a speck of oil. There were a few grass roots floating in the clear and shining soup.  , there are still a few green leaves, but they are the old leaves of the locust tree outside.  Qi Kerang couldn't resist the hunger in his belly. He picked up the bowl and drank a few gulps. He also chewed a few mouthfuls of grass roots and bark like dry wood and swallowed them into his belly.  Although a bowl of grass root and leaf soup made my stomach fuller, I was still very hungry.  "The smell of bird tastes faint in the mouth!" Qi Kerang cursed in a low voice, damn, they say that in a war, the emperor will always have hungry soldiers, but what about now?  He Qi Kerang worked for the emperor from the distant shores of the East China Sea. As a result, his town of Taining was swallowed up by Li Jing.  His troops were almost exhausted, and they were wandering around in the Central Plains and Tongguan areas. Later, they were always on the front line, defending the emperor against Huang Chao.  But the result is.  They relied on tens of thousands of soldiers.  Tongguan was defended.  Blocked Huang Chao.  But the emperor fled to Jiannan Xichuan without saying a word. The most hateful thing is that once the emperor left, there was almost no one in charge of the capital Chang'an.  As for the Tongguan front line, this is even more true.  The Tongguan garrison has been without food for a month.  Two months ago, the military rations were halved.  A month ago, there was no food at all.  Each army will find its own solution.  They forcibly confiscated food from the people, seized cattle and killed horses. Eventually, everything that flew in the sky, swam in the water, and crawled on the ground was almost eaten by them for hundreds of miles around Tongguan.  It¡¯s getting harder and harder to get food now. If you¡¯re hungry and you¡¯re full, even if you¡¯re full, you almost have to drink wild vegetable soup to stay full.  "I can't survive this day any longer. If he hadn't been a guest, my hometown would have been taken over by Li Jing."  The way back east was blocked by Huang Chao again, and Qi Kerang had already patted his ass and left.     what do I do?  An idea flashed in Qi Kerang's mind.  But he still couldn't make up his mind.  The sound of cicadas outside suddenly stopped, and a guard in the courtyard shot the cicada with an arrow.  He couldn't help but secretly praise in his heart. This must have been shot with wide eyes. This guy's archery skills were the best among the soldiers.  Sure enough, he appeared under the tree with wide eyes, pulled out the arrow, threw the cicada directly into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it into his belly, with a little satisfaction on his face.  This must be chicken-flavored. Qi Kerang licked his chapped lips, regretting that he did not strike first.  Qi Kerang suddenly made up his mind, and the cicada made him finally have a decision in his heart.  His anxious lips trembled, as if he wanted to shout.  The emperor had left the soldiers on the front lines of Chang'an and Tongguan and went to Jiannan and Xichuan alone, and the noble officials in Chang'an also followed him.  They have been without food for two months, who will care about their life and death?  Now the price of grain in Tongguan has reached 30,000 yuan per bucket, and even if you have money, you may not have the opportunity to get it.  The most critical thing is, among the tens of thousands of generals in Tongguan, how many are rich?  Adding all up, there are now 50,000 defenders in Tongguan, but among them, almost 20,000 Shence troops came from Chang'an. In fact, they had already assumed their names before they came.  Those children of the imperial army in the capital, whoever wanted to die, found some beggars and homeless people and spent money to replace them.  The more than 20,000 people had no use at all except consuming food every day and competing with them for everything to eat.  The remaining 30,000 troops, because they are not the Shence Army, but Cui Anqian, Du Xun, Zhang Zimian and his various town soldiers, are decent enough to ensure that Tongguan has held on to this day.  But even if they were loyal to the Li Tang Dynasty, so what?  How to fight without food?  He quickly got up and got off the bed.  Qi Kerang picked up his sword and walked out of the courtyard gate onto the street. He left the castle and went to another castle not far away.  As soon as he entered the fort, he saw at a glance that Zhang Chengfan, the general of the Shence Army who was stationed with him at Tongguan Forbidden Valley, was bent over, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and was slaughtering a cow.  His heart beat rapidly and his lips trembled slightly.  He stopped, gestured slowly, and retreated to the corner with his men, silently observing the tall and fat Zhang Chengfan.  Zhang Chengfan was careful and focused on peeling the cowhide while holding a sharp skinning knife.  ?This fat, unlucky officer of the Shence Army peeled off the cowhide with very skillful and agile movements, and his hands were extremely strong.  The foot-long sharp knife was like a toy in his hand. He pulled the cowhide with one hand and held the knife with the other. With a rustling sound, the cowhide was intact and without any extra meat, and was peeled off bit by bit.  .  Zhang Chengfan had just peeled off the entire cowhide when he heard footsteps behind him.  He turned around and saw that Qi Kerang, the envoy of the Taining Army Jiedushi and Zheng Rujie, who were both stationed in the Forbidden Valley, came over with a group of guards.  Qi Kerang was the same as the team of soldiers under him. Although the armor on his body was excellent, all of them looked yellow and swollen.  A group of people arrived suddenly, and Qi Kerang stopped in front of them, staring at the skinned cow.  There was a moment of silence.  For a long time, Qi Kerang seemed to have had enough of seeing the skinless cow, and then turned his head and looked at Zhang Chengfan.  Zhang Chengfan picked up the skinning knife again, walked to the cow, squatted down and cut off several thin strips of red meat from the cow, put it on a plate and handed it to Qi Kerang.  Qi Kerang rudely grabbed a handful of beef strips with his hands. No matter how many strips they were, or whether they were still stained with fresh blood, he stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them hard.  Then he swallowed it hard without chewing it thoroughly. He swallowed too much and got stuck in his throat.  He rolled his eyes because he was stuck.  Zhao Dayan, who was behind him, quickly came over and gave him a pat on the back.  It took a lot of effort to swallow the meat.  After swallowing several strips of raw beef, Qi Ke let a blush appear on his face, and took a long breath, with all kinds of emotions in his heart.  Zhang Chengfan asked people to cut some meat for Qi Kerang¡¯s men to eat, and then smiled and took Qi Kerang¡¯s hand into the house.  Qi Kerang and Zhang Chengfan were guarding an abandoned ancient road in Tongguan called Jinggou.  The location of Jinggou is adjacent to the Yellow River in the north and the Qinling Mountains in the south.  There is a huge natural platform between the mountain and the river, called Linjiyuan.  When Tongguan was first built, it was originally located on Linzhiyuan. Travelers in the past had to go through Yuanwang Valley, cross Jingou, and go around a big bend in the shape of an inverted figure to cross the pass.  Around the late Northern and Southern Dynasties, due to soil erosion and the erosion of the Yellow River, a new, more convenient east-west avenue was formed between the banks of the Yellow River and Linzhiyuan, and the Tongguan Tower moved north accordingly.  Taking control of the new road, the original Tongguan old road was gradually abandoned.  By the time of Tang Dynasty.  In order to facilitate management, the imperial court stipulated that travelers in the past were only allowed to take the main road, and it was forbidden to pass through the old road of Jingou, so Jingou was renamed Jingou.  On this abandoned old road, for military defense, the imperial court built twelve defensive fortresses about four feet long, wide and two and a half feet high on the highlands on both sides of the forbidden ditch, commonly known as the Twelve Connected Cities.  The Twelve Liancheng City can be condescending to achieve attack coverage of the Forbidden ditch, thereby tightly blocking this trail.  The Guancheng of Tongguan was personally guarded by Cui Anqian, Du Xun and Zhang Zimian.  The Tongguan trail was guarded by Qi Kerang, Zhang Chengfan, Wang Shihui, Zhao Ke and others.  Qi Kerang is the chief general of the twelve cities of Jinggou, and Zhang Chengfan, Wang Shihui, and Zhao Ke, the three generals of the Shence Army, are deputy generals.  Cui Anqian also knew that the people brought by Zhang Chengfan and others were unreliable, so he simply sent all the forbidden troops here.  He was also led by Qi Kerang.  The Taining Army and the Shence Army combined totaled 33,000, but in fact, 20,000 were fake refugees and beggars, and only about 10,000 were able to fight.  General Cui Anqian led 20,000 troops to defend the main city of Tongguan, and asked Qi Kerang and the Shence Army to guard the forbidden ditch. It was actually a good calculation.  In comparison, Forbidden Valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it is not suitable for Huang Chao's army to attack in a large scale.  Qi Kerang and Zhang Chengfan walked towards the house together. Outside, a group of Qi Kerang's soldiers had already drawn their swords and swarmed forward, rushing to cut the meat and eat it.  Zhang Chengfan invited Qi Kerang to the table and poured him a glass of wine himself.  Tongguan and other places had already run out of food, but Zhang Chengfan had wine and meat here, and Qi Kerang smiled and said nothing.  He deliberately said: "Where did General Zhang buy this wine and meat? Please introduce some to my brothers." Zhang Chengfan chuckled and said, "The price of this wine and meat is not cheap." "Oh, tell me, where does Brother Zhang come from?" Although Zhang Chengfan said  He is a general of the Forbidden Army, but now that even the Emperor has escaped, how can he be any better than Qi Kerang?  He couldn't bear it after being hungry for a month.  First, they sent people to rob nearby cities and villages. After robbing the cities and villages, they quickly robbed all that could be robbed.  Recently, Zhang Chengfan quietly contacted an officer from Huang Chao's nephew Lin Yan's command outside the customs.  The two sides began to do business secretly. The business was very simple. Zhang Chengfan sent troops to arrest people near Tongguan and then sold them to Qi army officers in exchange for food.  What the other party likes to buy most is a young and beautiful woman, especially a daughter of a big family, then a young woman, and then a young man.  Five people can exchange for a sheep, and ten people can exchange for a bag of grain.  Listen ZhangFan told the deal so directly, Qi Kerang was not angry and his face was calm.  For such a deal of collaborating with the enemy and taking people captive for trafficking, he had no reaction at all. He just picked up the wine glass and took a big sip.  A newly slaughtered old scalper was directly eaten alive by a group of Qi Kerang's soldiers and Zhang Chengfan's Nadu soldiers. They didn't even need to cook it. They cut off a few strips per person and gnawed them all away, leaving only the remains.  Under the Yingying white skeleton.  Qi Kerang and Zhang Chengfan came out again. Qi Kerang first stood under the tree in the courtyard and peed carelessly, and then climbed to the top of the castle with his sword.  The twelve castles are all the same length, width and height, four feet each in length and width, and two and a half feet in height.  The top of the fort is a very wide platform, with a red flag flying on the top. There is no wind at noon, and the flag is wilted and drooped under the rolling heat wave on the top.  Zhao Da, who had just eaten a full meal of raw beef, looked at Qi Kerang standing on the top, looking towards the east with his head.  He has a long neck and an upturned mouth, as if he is a wanderer looking at his hometown.  Opening your eyes, you heard a sound, it was the sound of teeth grinding.  Qi Kerang pulled out his sword with a solemn expression.  He stared with wide eyes, waiting for what the commander was about to say.  Although it's a bit awkward and uncomfortable to raise your neck.  Qi Kerang held the sword high, his lips trembling, as if he was doing something extremely solemn.  " Zhang Dayan heard him curse lightly, scolding the world, scolding Huang Chao, scolding the emperor, and scolding Li Jing.  Then, he waved his arm vigorously, and the autumn-like sword flashed past like a sword. After a kacha sound, the flagpole as thick as a bowl suddenly broke under the scorching sun and fell to the bottom of the fortress.  The red military flag fluttered loudly as it fell.  Zhang Dayan was excited. Although he was only a member of Qi Kerang's personal army, he had actually been a soldier for twenty years.  The long sword was unsheathed and the red flag fell, which made his blood boil and made him even more excited about what Zikrang was about to say.  Qi Kerang cut off the military flag with a sword, stood on the top of the fort, and shouted in a high-pitched voice: "We are rebelling!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 746: Fall

    When this sudden upheaval happened, Cui Anqian, the messenger, was on the gate tower of Tongguan, which was the last gate to guard Chang'an. As a messenger appointed by the imperial court, Cui Anqian had been worried about his hair these days.  White.  For such an important gateway in Guanzhong, the emperor only sent 30,000 Shence troops, of whom 20,000 were imposters and beggars.  In the end, he did not dare to leave these people in Tongguan, and sent all the Shence troops to the Forbidden Valley and handed them over to Qi Kerang for command.  Here, he, Du Xun, and Zhang Zimian personally led 20,000 vassal troops to guard it.  This day was like usual. Cui Anqian and his guards hurriedly inspected the fortifications of Guancheng, and then talked with the defenders on the city, Li Fu, for less than half an hour. Unknowingly, it was already evening.  Although Huang Chao's army has been coming to knock on the pass at intervals in recent months, the grass thieves did not dispatch many troops each time. With the dangerous pass through Xiongcheng, Cui Anqian and the others were able to repel the grass thieves every time.  But what Cui Anqian didn't expect was that when the grass thieves came again, the battle would be so fierce this time.  Starting from the evening, the garrison behind the gate felt that today's situation was very strange, because Huang Chaolinyan's troops on the opposite side were different from usual and launched attacks in the evening, each time dispatching one or two thousand people, but they continued continuously.  A wave of attacks came like a tidal wave, and within half an hour, another thousand-man team came forward.  Such a continuous attack has no intention of stopping.  General Zuo Weiwei and deputy envoy Zhang Zimian raised his telescope and looked at the front of the pass with doubts. There were bright lights over there and noisy sounds coming from everywhere.  The grass thieves actually want to fight at night.  And each time, only a few thousand people were sent.  It's obviously a fueling tactic.  When something goes wrong, you become a monster.  He was doubtful about this abnormal situation and had an ominous premonition in his heart. He turned to the messenger and said, "Damn it, there is a high probability that something will happen tonight. Send me an order to double the number of officers and soldiers on duty and send out additional rangers."  Go out of the city to investigate and closely observe the movements outside the pass." He finished.  He hurriedly walked towards the camp in the pass.  Returning to the general¡¯s residence, Zhang Zimian told Cui Anqian and Du Xun about the abnormal situation he observed.  "I heard that Li Jinggang fought several victorious battles in Huaisi. He first defeated Gao Pian and captured the three Huainan states of Hao, Chu and Shou. He then captured Suzhou and is now besieging Xuzhou. The puppet Qi army defeated Suzhou. And Bianzhou  Zhu Wen was defeated again at the hands of three generals: Yu Xuan, Kang Chenghui, and Xin Chen. Now Suzhou fell into the hands of Li Jing, and Xuzhou was completely surrounded by Li Jing and Xin Chen. The situation in the east was unfavorable for the grass thieves and they were defeated one after another.  " Du Xin also nodded, considering the current situation.  Li Jing besieged Xuzhou and it was only a matter of time before he won.  And after Li Jingyi captured Xuzhou.  Huaisi integrates China Unicom and has control at hand.  For the Huanghuai region, it is completely stable.  Controlling the Huaihe River from the east to the west and Biansi from the north and south, it can be said that after these battles, Li Jing has completely stabilized his position. Although Huang Chao controls the Luoyang area, he has lost the capital to compete for the area east of the canal.  "Perhaps it is precisely because Huang Chao suffered successive defeats in the east that he turned to try to advance westward." Du Xun analyzed the situation, "Now the emperor is lucky to be in Shuzhong in the west, and there is no one in charge of Chang'an. Guanzhong is empty, and the Tongguan defenders  There are only 20,000 to 30,000 people who can fight. What's more important is that we are out of food. Huang Chao must have known about this for a long time." At this point, Du Xun couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  The emperor abandoned Chang'an and ran away, which had a huge impact on the morale of the army.  What's even worse is that they have run out of food.  When the emperor left, he sent someone to withdraw a batch of money from Tongguan.  Ten million dollars is a lot of money.  But these tens of millions are not real money, but boxes of banknotes.  It might be that these banknotes are Dengzhou banknotes, but they are newly printed by the imperial court.  In just a few months, it is said that the imperial court has printed a total of 100 million guan of paper yarn, with denominations as high as 100 guan and 1,000 guan each.  But compared with the banknotes in Dengzhou, these banknotes are worthless.  The price of grain in Chang'an is now 30,000 guan per dou of rice, and if you use banknotes, 30,000 guan may not be exchanged for a dou of rice.  Although each soldier was given hundreds of dollars, these banknotes could not buy even a piece of cake.  Cui Anqian and others also sent people to Chang'an several times to collect food supplies, but now Chang'an is in chaos and no one in charge can be found.  "I guess Huang Chao has also figured out our situation. He can't defeat Li Jing in the east, and now he is ready to attack Guanzhong." Zhang Zimian said.  Cui Anqian was silent. Now that things have come to this day, how can Tongguan be defended?  But what can he do, abandon Tongguan and leave?  This was a dead end, and Cui Anqian, a loyal minister, could only sigh.  "Take out the last bit of food in the warehouse and distribute it to the soldiers." Cui Anqian sighed.  Cui Anqian took out all the last bits of food from the warehouse and gave them to everyone for a full meal.  treatBy the time everyone had had a full meal, the grass thieves were still attacking without any pain or itching.  Zhang Zimian took the initiative to ask for a fight, "Why don't we let a certain person take the risk and lead his elite troops out of the city to attack the bandit camp at night." At this point, even if we defend at the pass, we won't be able to defend for a few days without food.  It's better to take the initiative. If you can win, you still have a chance.  "This capital will go with you." In the middle of the night, the gate of Tongguan suddenly opened. Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, and Du Xin led all 20,000 troops in the city to leave, leaving only a thousand old and weak people to guard the city.  Everyone takes the risk and fights.  In this battle, Cui Anqian and the three of them all looked forward to death.  The Tang army that suddenly rushed out of the city caught the grass thief off guard at first. The grass thief did not expect that the Tang army would dare to come out of the city at this time.  When the two armies fought, most of the thieves in the front line were young and strong recruits. As a result, they were beaten to pieces of melons and vegetables and fled in all directions.  Cui Anqian did not pursue them, but rushed straight to the grass bandit camp.  To the surprise of Cui Anqian and others, their progress was very smooth. They were so unstoppable along the way that the grass thieves almost collapsed at the first touch. They quickly reached the Guanxia grass thieves camp.  Although things were a bit weird, at this time, Cui Anqian and others had no choice. Even if they knew it was a tiger's den, they had to bravely rush in.  Cui Anqian and his 20,000 troops finally broke into the camp, but they soon discovered that it was just an empty camp.  The three generals looked at each other.  Where did the grass thief go?  Zhang Zimian shouted: "It's not good. The grass thieves sent people to pretend to attack the city. Most of them went to attack the forbidden ditch at night." Cui Anqian and others couldn't help but change their expressions when they heard this.  Everyone thought of this possibility.  At this moment, Tongguan behind them suddenly burst into flames!  Jingou guard Qi Kerang and generals Wang Shihui and Zhang Chengfan had already rebelled and surrendered to Huangchao. At this time, they acted as Huangchao's vanguard. Taking advantage of Cui Anqian's three generals' best troops, they attacked the remaining soldiers and horses in Guancheng in one fell swoop.  Captured Guancheng.  Cui Anqian and others were shocked and led their troops to attack Guancheng again.  But the city is closed at this time.  The city was ablaze.  The soldiers and horses of Ren City shouted to open the door, but no one answered. After a while, Qi Kerang appeared under Guancheng, clasped his fists towards Cui Anqian and said: "Cui Shuai, Du Shuai, Zhang Shuai!" The three of them could clearly see the city.  The person turned out to be Qi Kerang. They were both shocked and angry for a moment, and they all understood what happened.  "Qi Kerang, why did you join the bandits?" Cui Anqian was furious.  Qi Kerang said a little lonely: "The Emperor of Chang'an doesn't care about the world, so why should we sacrifice our lives for him? In the end, it's just a mouthful of food!" Cui Anqian was speechless.  With a sad expression, he looked at the army behind him.  I also understand that I can¡¯t go back to Tongguan.  "I can't go back to Tongguan, where are I going?"  All the soldiers were at a loss, the emperor abandoned them, and now the friendly forces also turned against them.  Cui Anqian and others had no choice but to go back inside the pass. There were grass thieves guarding the east side.  In the end, Cui Anqian had no choice but to lead his troops south, preparing to go to Shandong, and finally returned to Guanzhong from Wuguan.  It's just that he wants to leave, and the grass thief has no intention of letting them go.  Soon after, Daqi Emperor Huang Chao personally led his troops to the front line, and the white flags of Daqi surged in, filling the wilderness.  General Cui Anqian led 20,000 men to charge left and right. They fought from night to day, killing while walking. They fought until the afternoon of the next day at You hour. The hungry officers and soldiers finally collapsed. Over the mountains and plains, as many as 300,000 soldiers were killed.  Under siege by the army of thieves, they continued to collapse.  On the evening of June 20, Da Qi Emperor Huang Chao led his army into Tongguan, and Qi Kerang, Lin Yan and others came out to greet him.  On the 22nd, the bad news of the fall of Tongguan came out in Chang'an City.  When the princes, ministers and prime ministers who stayed in the capital heard the news, they all panicked.  We gathered together to discuss for a long time, but in the end there was no solution.  The meeting was only halfway through, when there were rumors that Huang Chao's forwards had already entered Chang'an, and no one was willing to focus on the real situation.  Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy.  Later, news came out that the remaining team of the capital appointed by the emperor had escaped, and the whole city of Chang'an was in an uproar.  The last time the emperor quietly escaped, it had already triggered a wave of officials and people in Chang'an fleeing.  However, Tongguan was still in the hands of the imperial court at that time. After so long, the mood in the city stabilized slightly.  But now Tongguan was lost, and the officials who stayed behind fled again in a blink of an eye. Now all the remaining civil and military officials, relatives of the emperor, and ordinary people were shocked. They quickly packed up their small luggage, dragged their families, and fled.  Hiding, hiding.  Soon, this world metropolis fell into a state of lawless chaos. Soldiers who took the opportunity to cause chaos, ruffians in the city, and ordinary citizens in the city broke into the royal palace one after another.?The state's treasury, as well as the mansions of those officials, began to be looted.  In fact, at dusk that day, Huang Chao's forward Lin Yan's cavalry had just passed Tongzhou and entered Jingzhao. It was still half a day's journey from Chang'an.  In the afternoon of the next day, Lin Yan led 5,000 light cavalry to the foot of Chang'an City.  What Lin Yan didn't expect was that this capital of the world, Baihui Capital, didn't have a single soldier at this time. Just like the cities they passed through Tongguan in the past two days, they didn't encounter any resistance at all.  .  The gates of Chang'an City have long been opened. Zhang Zhifang, the Lulong Jiedu envoy who was ousted by a mutiny thirty years ago, has been working in the capital as a nominal general Zuo Jinwuwei for many years.  After thirty years of silence, today, the former Marshal Lu Long, unwilling to be lonely, organized dozens of Tang Dynasty civil and military officials who had not fled the city to welcome the arrival of the Qi army at Bashang, the eastern suburb of Chang'an!  Lin Yan, who originally thought there would be a tough fight, was a little stunned. After a long while, he finally confirmed that this was true.  Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, was captured by him without any bloodshed.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 747: Hostage

    "Is my woman in his hands?" Li Jing repeated, his eyes cold.  "Yes, Your Highness." The messenger's voice was hoarse and trembling with fear.  On his worn black breastplate, there was a black raven pattern beneath the dried blood stains.  Strictly speaking, she is not your woman. My daughter is your woman only if she is formally married like this, General Wang Pu thought to himself.  He took a sip of wine and said nothing, recalling the woman named Murong Xue. She was a female assassin who had been ordered by Tian Lingzi to assassinate Li Jing, but in the end she became Li Jing's woman.  But in the end, this pretty girl left Li Jing.  It suddenly occurred to me that so many years had passed, and I didn't expect that she would appear again.  Moreover, as soon as it appeared, it fell into the hands of Li Keyong.  Li Jing¡¯s current generals and staff have quieted down, listening to Li Keyong¡¯s messenger telling what happened.  Under the cool shade of the trees in the backyard of the Chengzhong County Government Office in Xiao County, Xuzhou, there was only the sound of the gentle breeze rustling the leaves.  After the Battle of Suzhou, Li Jing mobilized troops northward without stopping and surrounded the important city of Xuzhou.  However, although Xuzhou is surrounded by siege from all sides, it is not easy to fight.  There was Huo Cun in Xuzhou city, as well as two brothers, Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guimou, who had fled to Xuzhou from Suzhou.  Three thieves generals led the Qi army of 30,000 people, and Liu Zhijun, one of Shi Pu's two generals, now commanded all the 10,000 reform troops who had surrendered in Xuzhou City.  Li Jing only had 30,000 troops besieging the city, but there were 40,000 in the city. Li Jing did not have an advantage.  However, Li Jing wanted to win a quick victory and capture Xuzhou as soon as possible, and then go north as soon as possible.  Previously, the Military Intelligence Bureau received news that there have been big changes in Hebei recently.  According to the information obtained by the Military Intelligence Bureau, when the Qin Army and the Huai Army were fighting in Huainan, Liu Yue, the commander of the Lulong Army in Hebei, was suddenly assassinated in Youzhou City.  When he first received the news, Qin Jun didn't quite believe it.  After all, Liu Yue was the commander of an army, how could he be assassinated so easily.  Besides, I couldn't figure out who would be responsible for the assassination.  After all, the four towns in Hebei are joining forces with Li Keyong, Khitan and others. Who would assassinate Liu Yue except the Qin army?  But things were soon confirmed, because Liu Yue¡¯s incident quickly caused a chain reaction.  Liu Yue was assassinated and died, which first triggered a competition within the Lu Long Army for the leadership position.  The strong contenders are mainly Liu Yan, Liu Yue's brother, and Liu Rengong, the commander of Dingba.  Liu Yan acted first, gained the support of most military leaders, and took the lead in commanding Lu Long.  Then Liu Yan suddenly issued an order, claiming that Liu Yue was killed by an assassin sent by Liu Rengong, and ordered the capture of Liu Rengong.  As a result, Liu Rengong did not surrender. He secretly reached a secret agreement with Wang Jingchong, the military governor of the Chengdu Army, and successfully obtained Wang Jingchong's support and borrowed 10,000 elite troops.  Then Liu Rengong counterattacked and bribed several officers in Youzhou City. They cooperated internally and externally, captured Youzhou City in one battle, killed Liu Yan, and seized the position of Marshal Lu Long.  However, Liu Rengong was not happy for long. He had just captured Youzhou and was happy for only three days. As a result, Li Quanzhong, the former general of the Lulong Army and now the commander-in-chief of the Yiwu Army, came like a mantis stalking the cicada, with the oriole behind him. In the blink of an eye,  He secretly colluded with the officers in Youzhou City, and tried to do the same to others.  Leading his army into Youzhou City, Liu Rengong was caught off guard and was driven out of Youzhou City in embarrassment. He finally fled to Hedong and went to Yanmen Jiedushi Li Keyong.  The current situation in Hebei is very delicate. The towns originally joined forces to fight against Qin, but now because of Liu Yue's death, this alliance has become chaotic.  The two brothers Liu Yue and Liu Yan were killed one after another, and today's Longlu Youzhou Town fell into the hands of Li Quanzhong. Li Quanzhong controlled Yiwu Town, Yi and Ding, and Lulong Town Youzhou and Zhuozhou.  Lulong general Liu Rengong was forced out and defected to Li Keyong's men.  Now Li Keyong, Liu Rengong, and Wang Jingchong, who previously supported Liu Rengong, are all dissatisfied with Li Quanzhong for taking over Lulong Town alone.  This series of changes is a huge good thing for Li Jing.  Li Jing and others were still wondering which assassin was so kind and did such a good thing for them.  Just today, a group of knights from the north came, saying that they were the messengers of Li Keyong, the king of Yanmen County, and that the assassins sent by Li Jing had fallen into his hands.  After some detailed explanation, everyone present here basically understood what was going on.  Murong Xue, for a moment everyone remembered the name of this stunning assassin.  Li Jing had mixed feelings in his heart at this time. He was slightly in a trance, recalling the beautiful assassin in Chang'an City.  It was a female killer with a cold and icy look.  It seems heartless, but in fact it is passionate.  The two didn't get along for long, but eventually they developed a relationship.  In the end, it came suddenly and ended quickly, and she finally left. Li Jing didn't do much to persuade her to stay, but just agreed to forget each other in the world.     heUnexpectedly, the woman who had decided to abandon everything in the past would finally come out again.  He first assassinated Liu Yue, and after he succeeded, he went to assassinate Li Keyong.  However, in the end he failed and was captured.  Li Keyong thought that Murong Xue was sent by him, but Li Jing knew that he and Murong Xue had been separated for several years.  He also believed that this was not a game, and it was impossible for Murong Xue and Li Keyong to join forces to plot against him.  He has even guessed that Murong Xue's assassination of Liu Yue and Li Keyong was definitely not a task done for money.  Murong Xue took action, most likely to help herself.  Although this idea was a bit too narcissistic, he felt it was very possible.  "How is this possible?" Eleventh Disciple Li Rang asked in confusion: "How is it possible? Since Murong Xue is a powerful assassin, why did she want to assassinate Liu Yue and Li Keyong? What on earth was she thinking?" How could it be possible?  impossible?  Wang Pu sat aside and thought to himself.  Although as the father of Mrs. Li Jingsan, he did not want to hear about his son-in-law's affairs with other women outside.  The more women Li Jing had, the more favor his daughter was given.  But then, he had to admit that Li Jing was indeed very attractive to women.  Li Rang has never met Murong Xue, but he has.  He knew what kind of female killer Murong Xue was. She originally wanted to kill Li Jing, but in the end she not only dedicated herself to Li Jing, but also protected Li Jing.  Nowadays, it is not surprising to say that this woman assassinated Liu Yue and Li Keyong for Li Jing.  This is an infatuated woman. Although Li Rang is very smart in financial management, he is obviously not smart enough in this aspect.  "I would do the same thing in my place." Gongsun Lan replied from the side, women always understand women's hearts best.  "You guys can't understand a woman's thoughts, especially Li Qilang. You have never met Murong Xue, and you don't know that this is a woman who loves His Highness very much. She can defend himself against a knife for His Highness. I heard that after we separated from His Highness,  , went away to live in seclusion in the desert. Now that the Khitan has ended the civil strife, it has defeated the Tatars and Xi, and has joined forces with the Four Towns of Hebei and Li Keyong, preparing to take advantage of the unstable situation in our southward movement to jointly deal with us.  After this news, this silly woman came back to the world and risked her life to assassinate Liu Yue and Li Keyong. Murong Xue was an assassin, so she acted in the same way as an assassin.  It seems that if Liu Yue and other leaders of the anti-Qin alliance are killed, the towns will inevitably be in chaos. This will be a big favor for His Highness. "" Facts have proved that she did have an immediate effect." Jingxiang nodded.  , "Liu Yue's death eventually led to civil strife in the Lulong Army, and also involved the three towns of Yiwu Town, Chengde Town, and Yanmen Town. The original alliance was dead in name only, and a conflict between the towns was about to begin. If not for this  Something unexpected happened, and the towns had already launched an attack on us." Li Jing summoned Li Keyong's messenger in again, "What is Li Keyong's request?" His face was like a stone sculpture, showing no emotion at all.  Emotions are on top.  "Li Keyong grabbed my woman, what kind of deal do you want with me?" Li Jing turned to stare at the messenger. Liu Xun saw a golden light flash in his master's eyes, but he couldn't tell whether it was approval or disgust.  Li Jing remained silent in meetings. She usually listened to other people's opinions before speaking and spoke last.  Liu Xun has always wanted to imitate this habit, and it is very unusual for Li Jing to be so calm at this time. The calmer he appears on the surface, Liu Xun understands, the more unstable he must be inside.  "How much ransom does Li Keyong want?" Li Rang asked.  The visitor shook his head tiredly.  "The prince of Yanmen does not want ransom. The prince is a majestic king. How can you compare him with the kidnappers and bandits? On the contrary, His Majesty the King of Qin, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, holds hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, but in the end he sent  A female prostitute sneaked into Yanmen to assassinate. Is there no man in the dignified Northeast Road? " Guo Shunli was wearing a silver and purple burqa, with anger on his face: "Bold, impudent!  Conditions!" Li Jing said lightly, but there was a hint of light in his eyes. When the messenger came into contact with Li Jing's eyes, he finally lowered his posture with some fear.  "The Prince of Yanmen has only one request, which is to exchange His Highness the King of Qin's beautiful female assassin for Gai Yu, the traitor general of Shatuo." As soon as these words came out, Gai Yu, who was sitting in the palace, changed his expression and almost cursed.  He was captured when Shatuo was defeated and finally surrendered to Li Jing.  In the past few years, I have been doing well with Li Jing, which should be said to be a hundred times better than before.  Now he is the official minister of Daxingtai and the heavenly official at the head of the six departments. He is also involved in politics and is one of the decision-makers.  The real power lies with Li Jing's core officials.  Compared to when I was under Li Keyong, I don't know how much more useful it was.  ¡°Besides, now that Li Keyong wants to replace him, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to reuse him. It will definitely cost his life.  Li Jing waved his hand to the messenger, and a guard immediately stepped forward to take care of him.The guards took him away.  Gongsun Lan looked at Li Jing and asked: "Li Keyong made this request that we obviously cannot agree to. What does he want to do?" Li Zhen said on the side: "The top priority now is not what Li Keyong wants to do.  But what should we do next? " Li Jing's mind was filled with the shadow of Murong Xue. This woman actually did this, which was beyond his expectation and also moved and warmed his heart.  Now, she fell into Li Keyong's hands. No matter what, he must rescue her.  At this time, Li Jing interrupted the quarrel and stood up suddenly, "My woman is now in Li Keyong's hands!" He repeated it, his voice penetrated the crowd's noise, like a big bell.  "Gongsun stays, Gaiyu and Jingxiang stay too, and everyone else leaves." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 748: Response

    Gai Yu was a little uneasy. He was about to get up and leave when he heard Li Jing asking him to stay to discuss the matter. Gai Yu sat back on his chair, feeling uneasy.  Li Jing poured a glass of wine for Gai Yu, handed it to him, and then sat down.  "As for Li Keyong's proposal, what you just said is right. If Li Keyong proposes other exchange conditions, maybe I will consider it, but Li Keyong plans to use Murong Xue as a bargaining chip to exchange Gaitianguan back  , and it is clear that he wants to take revenge on Ji Zhi, and I will never agree to it." He clenched his hands into fists, "I want to save my woman, but I will not trade it with my right and left arm." "Gai.  Yu was deeply moved, and the word "right arm" made his heart feel like drinking from a sweet spring.  "Maybe we can find a way to kidnap Li Keyong's woman." Gongsun Lan suggested: "I heard that Li Keyong's wife Liu is very popular with him. If we can kidnap Mrs. Liu, then Li Keyong will definitely be obedient.  Exchange hostages with us. "This proposal is indeed full of temptation, but Li Keyong was just assassinated by Murong Xuexing, and he must be wary now.  It is not easy to send people to Yanmen to kidnap Li Keyong's wife Liu back.  What's more, Li Jing had already heard about Mrs. Liu and knew that she was an extraordinary woman.  She is a heroine on horseback who leads five thousand female soldiers.  Li Jing shook his head slightly, sighed and said: "The current situation is getting worse and worse. You don't know yet. I have just received news that Guanzhong has undergone drastic changes. A few days ago, Huang Chao had breached Tongguan. Qi Kerang and Zhang Chengfan  , Wang Shihui and other generals surrendered, but the three generals Cui Anqian, Du Xin and Zhang Zimian were defeated and disappeared. Huang Chao personally led an army of 300,000 people and captured Chang'an City without any blood three days ago. " "  Xiang was shocked.  "Huang Chao has captured Tongguan. Occupied Chang'an? How is this possible? Where is the army in Guanzhong? Where is the army in Chang'an?" A trace of slight disgust passed across the lips of King Qin Li Jing.  "In addition to the Shence Army, there were originally eight towns in Guanzhong. But in fact, when the emperor and Tian Lingzi fled Chang'an, the towns had already started to fall into chaos. In the past few months, Cui Anqian's generals have stood firm at Tongguan and Chang'an.  But no one on the other side provided food and grass. The defeat of Tongguan was not due to war. In fact, Cui Anqian's generals had all retreated to their own towns and waited. All those who could escape had fled. Three days ago, it turned out that  Zhang Zhifang, the governor of the Lulong Army, led nearly a hundred officials to welcome Huang Chao into Chang'an. Huang Chao now occupied the two capitals, and he was very arrogant. " "This is really bad news," Jing Xiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, frowned.  The space was squeezed into a deep "Sichuan".  "Now that Huang Chao has conquered Guanzhong, he has occupied Tongguan, the east gate, and Tongzhou, Huazhou, and Chang'an within the pass. He has also captured Wuguan, Shangzhou, and Dengzhou, the southwest portal of Chang'an. In addition to the originally occupied Shaanzhou, Guozhou, Luoyang,  Ruzhou, Zhengzhou, Bianzhou, Haozhou, Yingzhou, and Xuzhou already directly control the twelve prefectures of the two capitals, and the three prefectures of Chen, Xu, and Cai in Zhongwu Town, plus Hezhong Prefecture, Jinzhou, and Hezhong Town.  The four prefectures of Jiangzhou, Cizhou, and Xizhou all fell to Huang Chao's puppet Qi early. Huang Chao's power now involves more than twenty prefectures in Henan, Guanzhong, Hedong, and Shannan." Li Jing pursed her lips and said, "The emperor.  Fortunately for the West, the two capitals have fallen. It is conceivable that more vassal towns will fall to Huang Chao. ""What is the emperor's reaction?" Jingxiang originally had a good impression of the young emperor, but now, he feels that he is just another one after all.  It's just Adou who can't be helped.  "When the emperor passed by Fengxiang Town before, Zheng Tian, ??the former prime minister and now the governor of Fengxiang, asked the emperor to stay in Fengxiang and summoned soldiers and horses from all towns in the world to work with the emperor and surround Huang Chao. Unfortunately, the emperor still did not stay in the end, but he authorized  Give Zheng Shuai full authority to coordinate and command all the troops in Guanzhong," Li Jing said.  "Even the emperor and Tian Lingzi have gone to Xichuan. How can Zheng Tian, ??a scholar, control the towns in Guanzhong and deal with the thieves together?" Jingxiang had no hope at all for Zheng Tian.  "Perhaps, the soldiers and horses of the towns in Guanzhong are already writing surrender orders to Huang Chao." "Well, Zizhen is right. The news I received is that the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang Town, Zheng Tian, ??is ill and unable to take charge.  Now Fengxiang Town has been led by Yuan Jingrou, the military envoy, and all the officers and soldiers in the town have accepted Huang Chao's reward edict and decided to surrender to the Puppet Qi in the near future. The other military envoys of Yingning, Baoda, and Jingyuan in Guanzhong.  The envoys, Xia Sui Jiedushi, and Shuofang Jiedushi are also waiting and watching. Each town has secretly contacted Huang Chao's envoy. "Huang Chao broke through Tongguan and captured Chang'an, and the attitudes of the towns in Guanzhong also changed.  It surprised Li Jing and others.  Originally, there were 150,000 divine forbidden troops in Guanzhong, but the other eight towns were not very strong.  Now that the Shence Army has escaped, the towns in Guanzhong, such as Zhenxi and Tianxiong Army, have long ceased to exist in name only. The remaining towns, seeing that the emperor has fled and Huang Chao is gaining momentum, have begun to make small calculations.  As a result, Huang Chao's entry into Guanzhong was extremely smooth.  Nowadays, when it comes to territory, Li Jing controls the largest territory in the world. Today¡¯s HuangThe nest is still under Li Jing.  But in terms of influence, Huang Chao, who captured the two capitals and occupied the land in Guanzhong of the Central Plains, was much more powerful than Li Jing.  Li Jing frowned and said: "Huang Chao occupied two capitals and entered Guanzhong with great momentum." He clenched his fists in anger.  "Alan, bring me the map." Gongsun Lan immediately obeyed.  Li Jing spread out the cowhide map, "Huang Chao's strategic intention is now very obvious. He has entered Guanzhong at this time. It seems that he has a deep understanding of us in the last round of competition. Now it is obvious that he plans to occupy the east.  The west bank of the canal is guarded, with Luoyang as the center. Then we will fully operate Guanzhong and expand westward. It seems that we don't want to continue fighting with Huang Chao in the Central Plains. Huang Chao is not in the mood to spend time with us in the Central Plains.  Although it seems like our strongest enemy at the moment, actual analysis shows that in Henan, our two families may have the most peaceful time in the future. " "On the other hand, Huainan Gao Pian in the south has also been defeated.  We, we have now captured the defense of the important first-line town of Huaisi and joined forces with Zhou Bao to support Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu. It can be said that the south will be peaceful for a while. " Jingxiang stared at the map seriously and said solemnly.  : "Your Highness believes that our focus in the next stage will be in the north. Our biggest opponent will be Li Keyong?" "What Zizhen said is exactly what I meant. Gao Pian is now completely at a disadvantage to us. He is stuck in a quagmire.  Huang Chao was unable to extricate himself for a while, but he immediately gained wisdom and did not intend to fight us in Henan. Instead, he set his sights on Guanzhong. Now that Li Tang has completely collapsed, the towns will follow.  The annexation and mutual attack between them is a stage of melee. The south will enter a slightly stable environment, and our next focus will be on Hebei. The first step will be to capture Youzhou Town, but now Li Keyong has taken it in.  Liu Rengong obviously wants to intervene in the situation in Hebei. Therefore, it can be said that our superficial enemy will be Li Quanzhong, the governor of Lulong and Yiwu Town, but our real opponent will be Li Keyong of Daibei."  Gai Yu looked at the map and frowned, his forehead forming deep grooves again.  "I agree with the strategy of defending the south and fighting in the north. However, if we don't capture Xuzhou, we won't worry about going north. And in the north, the combined power of the towns in Hebei, Li Keyong, and the Khitan is no weaker than ours. Moreover,  What I'm worried about is that our north-south front is now so stretched that even if we defend the south and fight in the north, we still have to leave a large army to garrison in the south. Otherwise, Gao Pian, Huang Chao and others may take advantage of us at any time. " "Xuzhou.  I'm not worried about that. Huang Chao is now focusing on Guanzhong. Henan has less than 200,000 troops, and there are not many elite soldiers. They have lost Suzhou, and Xuzhou has been surrounded by us. I believe that if Huo Cun is smart, he will not stick to it.  This is about finding an opportunity to break out. The most critical thing now is the north, Hebei. Now that Liu Yue is dead, the situation in Hebei has changed drastically after the civil strife in Lulong Town.  Tomorrow morning I will lead my troops to the north. On the south side, Commander-in-Chief Zhao will control the military forces of Shou, Hao, and Chu Prefectures in Huainan, and Commander-in-Chief Zeng Yuanyu will control the six prefectures of Hai, Si, Su, Xu, Yan, and Yi.  Military troops and horses. Let Zhao Ji guard Gao Pian and Zeng Yuanyu to guard Huang Chao. Send another 30,000 troops to Zhao Ji to guard Huainan. Send another 50,000 troops to Zeng Yuanyu.  Huaibei. ""Yes, Your Highness." Jingxiang immediately wrote down Li Jing's order.  Li Jing added: "Tell Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan not to blindly defend passively. While defending, send troops to reduce the total number to zero, enter the enemy's prefectures and counties, conduct guerrilla combat, and attack their defense lines and strongholds.  Attack their logistics and transportation lines, plunder their supplies, snatch back all the people, cattle, sheep, etc., and send them back to the Huaisi prefectures and counties. In short, do not give them a chance to breathe, and I hope to take our defense line back.  The first hundred miles will be completely reduced to scorched earth, and a no-man's land will be established. We will continue to attack them and strengthen the security of our defense line. " This is a very cruel order, but war is always so cruel. To weaken the enemy is to strengthen yourself.  "Understood, please wait and see." Jingxiang said and stood up, "I will prepare the order right now." He bowed and left.  Li Jing glanced at Gongsun Lan and said, "Alan, please also send an order to the Supervision Office and let the Supervision Office operate at full capacity. Inform them and ask them to dispatch to launch special operations behind enemy lines in Hebei and Hedong areas to harass, destroy, assassinate, and in short kill people.  Set fire and cause as much damage as you can. " "The Military Intelligence Bureau has a special group of 5,000 people. This newly expanded unit has just completed its first phase of training and can be put into the mission immediately. Your Highness, would you like to choose one?  An elite team sneaked into Hedong to rescue Murong Xue?" Gongsun Lan asked.  Li Jing thought for a moment and nodded, "Then you make a detailed mission plan, send an elite team to sneak into Hedong, and rescue her if there is a chance. If there is still a chance, give Li Ke a look.  If it is possibleLi Keyong's wife was brought back, and I promoted them to first-class collective merit and awarded them the title of Lord.  " "It will certainly live up to expectations.  " " Form another special operations team and send them to Chang'an to find a way to bring back the Song family's adoptive mother family. In addition, we will also find a way to bring back the Yu family and the Cui family in Beijing.  Send some more people to look for the three generals Cui Anqian, Du Xun and Zhang Zimian.  If they can be found, they will be brought back.  " Gongsun Lan nodded. The expansion of the special operations brigade was originally established specifically for these tasks. " Do you want to send another group of people to carry out assassination missions?  "Gongsun Lan asked. Although Murong Xue said she fell into the hands of Li Keyong this time, she killed Liu Yue and triggered a chain reaction that greatly helped the Qin army. "Forget it, assassins are not always killers.  Can succeed every time.  With Liu Yue's lessons learned, I am afraid that if all parties are on guard, it will be difficult to succeed again.  " Gongsun Lan also left, and only Li Jing and Gai Yu were left in the house. "We will return to Dengzhou early tomorrow morning, then take a boat out to sea, and go directly to Youzhou to land. This time, we want to get there before Li Jing  Before using it, take Youzhou first.  You go first and go to the river to make preparations. I will arrive soon.  " Gai Yu became excited. It was finally time for the decisive battle. The Battle of Huaisi was just a small battle to contain Gao Pian Huangchao and seize the Huanghuai territory. It really determines the fate of the Qin army, which is now the most powerful force in the world.  , It will also be the upcoming battle in Hebei. As long as the Qin army can win this battle, the foundation of the Qin army will be completely stable. Even if Huang Chao now seems to be incomparable glory, so what?  Crossing the room, "One last thing," he said as he walked to the door, "I will capture Li Keyong in the future and do whatever you want with me.  " After leaving the conference room, Li Jing returned to the bedroom and sat quietly in the room for a long time. Finally, he turned around and walked out of the yard and entered the side yard next to him. The decoration of the room was very unique, which made Li Jing feel fond of it. From then on, he turned around and walked out of the yard.  Looking out the window, he saw that the guards outside had received the latest military orders. The breeze was blowing, and the guards were starting to pack their bags and get ready for departure. He sat down by the bed, and Gongsun Lan was also packing a few things.  Clothes. Li Jing hugged her from behind, put his hand under her thin shirt, and grasped the soft breasts under her bra. She stopped her movements, leaned her head back, and leaned on Li Jing's shoulder.  He rubbed Li Jing's face with affection. "Sanlang.  "She opened her red lips lazily and with a hint of spring. Her vagina gradually hardened, and her whole body began to soften slowly. Li Jing turned his head and kissed her lips. "Baby, I told you to give it to me.  I have a baby.  There is no movement yet, so we must seize the time and not waste it.  "Gongsun Lan's charming eyes are as silky as silk. This sentence has already made her valley full of mud and her body is hot. "Sanlang, do you think it is better for us to have a son or a daughter?  " Li Jing picked up Gongsun Lan and threw her on the bed. Then she pounced on her like a hungry tiger. While starting to pull off her clothes, she smiled and said, "I like both boys and girls. As long as you are willing,  We will give birth to ten or eight of them" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 749: Partition

    In July of the sixth year of Qianfu, he lived in Yanmen, Daizhou.  Li Keyong, the king of Yanmen County, has been a bit happy and sad recently. He returned to the Central Plains again. After the second rebellion against the Tang Dynasty, this dangerous move not only did not cause Li Keyong to get into trouble, but the Tang court, which could no longer control the world, gave Li Keyong a promotion.  Jue, officially designated Dai, Xin and Wei Qizhou in Daibei as Yanmen Town of Shatuo people.  Not long ago, Li Keyong made a sneak attack on the Tatar tribe on their way back to Yinshan Mountain and achieved a great victory.  Taking advantage of this new victory, they successively entered the towns of Datong Army and Hedong Army to plunder and provoke, and robbed countless people of money and food. No one from Hedong Army and Datong Army dared to respond.  In June, Li Keyong moved into a new house like a wife.  Mrs. Cao, the new entrant, is extremely young and beautiful, and unlike Mrs. Liu, she is full of tenderness and thoughtfulness like a daughter of the Han family.  He finally persuaded Ms. Liu to agree to formally welcome this woman into the house.  Who would have expected that at the wedding banquet that day, two female assassins would get involved and almost kill him.  Although with his own skills and the desperate protection of the guards, there was no danger in the end.  But Li Keyong was also hit by several swords and lost a lot of blood.  Dozens of his bodyguards died protecting him.  Even his uncle Li Youjin, the deputy envoy of Yanmen Town, was beheaded on the spot.  Li Keyong was shocked and scared.  Not long ago, Liu Yuegang from Lulong Town was stabbed to death in Youzhou City, which also triggered a civil strife in Youzhou.  This led to the demise of brothers Liu Yue and Liu Yan. Then Liu Rengong obtained the support of Wang Jingchong and took the opportunity to seize Lulong. However, he was not happy for a few days when Li Quanzhong of Yiwu Town took Lulong again.  It can be said that it was dazzling for a while.  In the end, Liu Rengong fled to his territory in Yanmen Town, but You and Zhuozhou in Lulong Town fell into the hands of Li Quanzhong.  It turns out that Li Keyong took Liu Rengong in and was preparing to use Liu Rengong's name to intervene in the affairs of Youzhou, Hebei.  Who would have imagined that this bold assassin killed Liu Yue, and in the blink of an eye he came to his house to kill people again.  For a while.  Li Keyong was really shocked and angry.  Although the assassin is extremely powerful.  On the day of the wedding banquet, the two women killed more than a hundred people, including the Shatuo military envoy and Yanmen Jiedu deputy envoy Li Youjin, but they eventually fell into the hands of Li Keyong.  It took several days of effort to find out the identity of the two people.  The charming female killer in her thirties is called Aunt Lan, and the extremely beautiful woman in her twenties is named Murong Xue.  It turned out that they were all the top killers of the Lijing Sect under the Li Tang royal family, but later they defected to Tian Lingzi.  He was once ordered to assassinate Li Jing, but in the end he fell in love with Li Jing.  Rumor has it that Murong Xue is Li Jing's woman, but she left Li Jing a few years ago.  Three years later, he took action again, but he made a splash. He killed Liu Yue as soon as he took action, and then ran to Yanmen to kill so many of his people.  No matter how they were interrogated, Murong Xue and Murong Xue refused to admit that they were ordered to assassinate Li Jing.  But Li Ke used his heart.  But they had already determined that they were the ones sent by Li Jing to assassinate him.  Li Keyong wanted to kill the two of them immediately.  However, he was blocked by Mrs. Liu.  "Husband, since these two people are Li Jing's people, why not keep them for the time being. Li Jing is so powerful that his women should not be killed lightly to avoid arousing Li Jing's anger. In my opinion, it is better for you to tell the whole story.  The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty." "The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty?" Li Keyong sneered.  Pulling a cut on his face, the laughter turned into a painful intake of breath.  "Emperor Li Tang even lost Chang'an to Huang Chao. Now he has gone to Xichuan in a hurry. There is no use in telling him." Mrs. Liu said calmly: "Husband, Emperor Li Tang really has no way to control Li Jing at the moment.  But it seems that the lecturer is famous. As long as we report the assassination to the emperor and make it known to the whole world, then we will be justified. Moreover, in this way, the whole world will know that Liu Yue is also Li.  Jing's assassination. Then, the suspicion that Liu Yue was assassinated by us will disappear. " "What's more, we are not really afraid of Li Jing." Liu said with a chuckle.  It's just a strategy. We can even send people to talk to Li Jing, and we are willing to let Li Jing redeem him with money and grain, and we can take advantage of the fact that Li Jing is still in the south and find a way to swallow up the gentleman first.  Revenge is not urgent. As long as we can enter Hebei, we can curb Li Jing's current momentum." Li Keyong's anger is still there, "What, let me send those two women back, this is impossible.  The king almost died under their swords, and more than a hundred guards were killed. Even his uncle died in their hands. How can I let them go? Since Li Jing dares to send his own woman to assassinate him, I will.  So I simply took them all and made them my slave girls. " "I don't believe it anymore. My Shatuo cavalry is invincible in the world and my son is brave. Li Jing has repeatedly bullied me. How can I give up?"  She couldn't help but sneer: "I think I've fallen in love with my husband a long time ago."?The assassin is pretty, right?  I just married a second wife, now I have to marry a third wife and a fourth wife?  " Li Keyong found that his words were wrong and couldn't help but blush. "If you want to take a concubine, I won't stop you.  It doesn't matter how much you want to accept, but since Murong Xue is Li Jing's woman, the husband cannot accept her.  If you take in Li Jing's wife, you will definitely anger Li Jing, and this will be a fight to the death.  Even if we have to deal with Li Jing now, there is no need to do it in such a vigorous manner.  What is critical for us now is to march into Hebei. Lulong is in chaos, and the previously planned alliance of forces has been repeated.  The previous plan has failed. Now that we have to deal with Li Jing, we have to make a new plan.  During this period of time, Li Jing's administration was to protect the environment and the people, and agriculture, industry and commerce were developing very prosperously.  Moreover, within half a year of this year, Li Jing has successively annexed Yichang Town, Taining Town, and Guanghua Town, plus most of Lulong and half of Xiao Huainan. His power has expanded extremely rapidly. At present, Li Jing has basically stabilized Huanghuai  On the front line, seeing that the next step must be to go north to fight for Hebei, we must take countermeasures as soon as possible.  If returning the two assassins to Li Jing can temporarily stabilize Li Jing, why not do it?  " After some guidance, Li Keyong became more active. Liu Yunniang's analysis was very accurate. Although Shatuo has developed rapidly in the past six months. Taking the land of Qizhou as the foundation, during this period, in addition to sending troops,  Ma is making small fuss at the border between Datong and Hedong towns, grabbing some money and food, and recruiting soldiers and horses. In fact, there is not much development compared with Li Jing's development in the past six months. "This is a world of difference.  The high parallel.  He was also known as a famous general in the world, but he was defeated by Li Jing. He lost his troops and generals, and could not stop Li Jing at all.  And that Huang Chao, this grass bandit, is also an incompetent person.  Seeing Li Jing defeat Gao Pian, Huai Si was determined.  I don¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity.  Oh, what a bunch of trash.  "Li Ke yelled angrily. According to Li Keyong's previous judgment, Li Jing went south to seize the opportunity to seize the land of Shandong. There are two major forces there, Huang Chao and Gao Pian. The battle between Li Jing and them must be fought no matter what.  A year or two. With this time, he, Li Keyong, would have thought that Gao Pian would be so inexperienced, and Huang Chao would be disappointed.  There was no movement, and Li Jing was left alone to lead the main force into Chang'an. However, Li Key's high hopes for the coalition to counter Li were almost aborted due to Liu Yue's death.  After all, it is still unreliable. In the end, you have to rely on yourself to deal with Li Jing. "Lao Kang, please write two letters on my behalf immediately, one to inform the emperor about Li Jing's assassination, and ask the emperor to take charge.  justice.  Another letter was written to Li Jing, saying that there was no need for him to exchange the traitor Gai Yu, and that two women could be exchanged for 100,000 shi of grain.  " After making up his mind, Li Keyong no longer had any ideas about the two women Murong Xue, and handed them over to Liu's care to avoid any accidents. Then he shouted and summoned Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Li Siyuan, and Li Sizhao  The generals discussed matters. On the second day of the seventh month in the sixth year of Qianfu, Li Keyong gathered 50,000 Shatuo troops and personally led the troops. He led Kang Junli, Li Cunshen, Li Si'en and other generals to march eastward from Yanmen in Daizhou and entered Yuzhou.  They stationed troops at Konglingguan in Yuzhou and made preparations to leave Feihuxing in Taihang and directly attack Li Quanzhong's Yizhou in Yiwu Town. The next day, Li Quanzhong, who had already detected Li Keyong's offensive situation, quickly sent troops to strengthen Yizhou's defense.  Intercepted Li Keyong. On the same day, Li Keyong found out about Li Quanzhong's rescue operation and personally led 50,000 troops to attack Yizhou. Li Quanzhong did not dare to fight, and after seeing Li Quanzhong's cowardice, Li Keyong boldly sent Sha Sha.  The Tuo cavalry was organized into teams and took turns to launch harassing attacks on the Yiwu army. The Yiwu army was busy dealing with it. They were frightened several times a day and were not allowed to rest. They gradually became exhausted. Li Keyong also ordered General Li Sizhao to lead an elite infantry force.  Three days later, Li Keyong launched a general attack from the front, and Li Sizhao attacked from behind. The 30,000 volunteer troops led by Li Kuangchou, the son of Li Quanzhong, were defeated due to the dangerous terrain.  There was no way to escape, and the 30,000-strong army was almost wiped out. Only Li Kuangchou and more than 100 cavalry were able to escape. On July 6, Li Quanzhong was shocked when he learned of Yizhou's defeat, and hurriedly gathered another 30,000 troops from You, Zhuo, and Ding.  Ma returned to defend Yizhou. On the 8th, Li Keyong attacked Louting and Bancheng counties in the northwest of Yizhou. Li Quanzhong's 50,000 troops forced the city to defend, and Shatuo's army attacked the city fiercely for several days.  Just when Li Quanzhong breathed a sigh of relief, Li Kuangwei, Li Quanzhong's son, who was guarding the Jundu Pass at the northwest gate of Youzhou, suddenly sent someone to report to him. Outside the Jundu Pass, a group of elite Shatuo troops suddenly appeared.  Li Quanzhong couldn't believe it, but when he saw his son's command, the leading generals outside the pass wrote in detail, saying that the 20,000 Shatuo troops who came to attack from outside the pass were led by Li Si.When the two generals Guo Chongtao and Guo Chongtao led him, Li Quanzhong somewhat believed it.  Moreover, Li Kuangwei also said in the letter that the defecting general Liu Rengong and his son were also discovered in Shatuo's army outside the pass.  It was then that Li Quanzhong realized that he had been tricked by Li Keyong. Li Keyong personally led 50,000 soldiers and horses to attack Yizhou on the Feihu Road. In fact, it was a strategy to divert the tiger away from the mountain by attacking in the east and in the west.  Li Keyong's real purpose was to capture Jundu Pass, the northwest gate of Youzhou. Their goal was not Yizhou but Youzhou.  It¡¯s just that it was too late to know at this time. Li Quanzhong was not very strong to begin with. He was slightly defeated by Li Jing at the beginning of the year and lost Yingzhou.  Although Huang Que captured the Youzhuo Prefecture last time, it was not done without bloodshed.  In addition, we just captured Youzhou and were unable to fully control it.  This time Yizhou was defeated in the first battle and lost 30,000 yuan.  The 30,000 he brought personally this time were drawn from the front lines of Youzhou and Junduguan.  Now that Li Keyong has sent a surprise attack from the sky, even if Li Quanzhong knows the opponent's plan, he is helpless and has no troops to send.  The last time he captured Lulong Town, although he got a big advantage, it also broke his alliance with Chengde Town.  Now that Li Keyong is coming, how can Chengde Town send troops to rescue him?  For a moment, Li Quanzhong felt regretful. The last time he sent troops to capture Lulong Town, it seemed that he had not gotten an advantage, but had gotten into trouble.  In mid-July of the sixth year of Qianfu, the emergency messengers sent by Li Quanzhong to Chengde and Weibo towns all came back.  He brought back a result that he had expected. Neither Wang Jingchong nor Han Jian responded to the request and sent reinforcements to help.  Li Quanzhong was unable to get off the tiger and fell into a dilemma.  Li Ke divided his troops into two groups, one to attack Yizhou via Feihuxing, and the other to attack Jundu Pass.  Li Quanzhong was defeated first and suffered more than 30,000 losses. Now his troops and horses are stretched thin.  What's even worse is that Li Quanzhong is still unable to mobilize all his troops to the front to fight the enemy. Behind him, there are two guys, Wang Jingchong and Li Jing, who are eyeing the enemy.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 750 Insertion

    As soon as Li Jing returned to Dengzhou from Xuzhou, there was an urgent message from flying pigeons conveying urgent military information from Hebei.  Gongsun Lan took out the code book and translated the military information. He looked solemn and reported: "Two military information. One is that Li Keyong sent an envoy to Hejian and proposed to our army that he was willing to change the conditions and let us redeem Murong Xue with 100,000 shi of grain.  Two people. Secondly, Pei You, the governor of Hebei, reported that Li Keyong launched a large-scale attack on Hebei, attacking Yizhou and Duguan. Li Quanzhong lost several battles in a row and lost more than 40,000 troops. He was now unable to hold on.  ¡± Li Jing was also surprised when he heard the news.  Li Ke was very flexible in his tactics this time, and Li Quanzhong was no match for him at all.  Forty thousand soldiers and horses were lost, so Li Quanzhong's strength could no longer stop Li Keyong.  What's more critical is that in such a situation, Wang Jingchong, who is a man of virtue, is very likely to take advantage of the situation.  But no matter what happens, it will be detrimental to the Qin army.  Youzhou is very important to the Qin army. Only by occupying Youzhou can they occupy the most advantageous position in the subsequent battle for Hebei.  Li Jing frowned and thought after thinking: "If Youzhou is captured by Li Keyong, it will be extremely detrimental to us. If Youzhou falls into Li Keyong's hands, then Zhuo, Yi, and Dingzhou may all fall together."  Yu Shatuo's hand." Gongsun Lan nodded. She now has some understanding of the strategic situation and can understand it clearly.  Today¡¯s Qin army¡¯s territory is divided into two large areas, one in Liaodong and the other in Shandong.  Although Yichang Town is opened in the middle, there is a coastal land passage.  But if Hebei cannot be captured in one day, the Qin army's strategic situation will not be optimistic.  And Youzhou.  It is also the top priority of the plot in Hebei.  "His Highness happened to redeem Murong Xue first, so as to slow down Li Keyong's intention. He rushed to Hebei immediately and took charge of the overall situation of Hebei." Li Jing nodded in agreement, and immediately wrote to Li Keyong to agree to the redemption.  Then he wrote to Pei You, the governor of Hebei Province, and Gai Yu, who was sent to go ahead.  Let them focus on the situation.  If the situation is tense, you can consider sending troops to deal with Li Keyong and prevent Shatuo from entering Hebei.  After thinking about it, Li Jing wrote another letter to Li Quanzhong, hoping that Li Quanzhong and his son could join him.  Li Jing handed over the matter of persuading Li Quanzhong to surrender to Gongsun Lan's Supervisory Office.  Let her make arrangements.  Li Jing had just arrived in Dengzhou and had not even gotten to the dock yet. There was no time to waste, so he hurriedly ordered the boat to sail again to Youzhou, Hebei.  Wang Jingchong, the governor of Chengde, saw that Li Quanzhong was in crisis. Instead of sending troops to rescue him, he instead added insult to injury.  Next July.  Wang Jingchong suddenly personally led 50,000 German troops into Zingding Prefecture of Yiwu.  Almost all Dingzhou soldiers and horses were in Yizhou at this time.  The place is empty.  Fifty thousand German troops entered. In less than a few days, they had swept through eleven counties in Dingzhou and annexed Dingzhou.  Li Quanzhong in Yizhou City was furious after hearing the news. There was really a wolf in front of him and a tiger in back, and he was caught between Li Jing, Li Keyong, and Wang Jingchong.  There was no way out this time.  Li Keyong at the foot of Yizhou City was also furious when he heard the news. Li Keyong had already regarded the four states of Yi, Ding, Zhuo and You as his territory.  At this time, Wang Jingchong suddenly captured Dingzhou.  Li Keyong seemed to be trying to steal his territory, so how could he not be angry?  "It's unreasonable. Wang Jingchong actually dared to take advantage of the situation and grab my head, Li Keyong. I'm really looking for death." Li Keyong's one eye emitted light like lightning. Wang Jingchong's move had already angered him.  Kang Jun stood down and sat down with his sword on his side. He immediately stood up and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead ten thousand troops to the south to meet this Wang Jingchong. A mere Uighur cub actually dares to steal food from us Shatuo people. I won't give it to you."  He taught me a lesson, I'm afraid this guy will get into trouble again in the future." Li Ke hammered the case with his fist and said immediately: "Okay, I will give you 10,000 troops. You can go south immediately and take Yi first.  Take the three cities of Yongle, Suixian and Zunxian in Yizhou, and then garrison Yongle on the border of Yizhou. If Wang Jingchong dares to step into Yizhou, I will beat him up immediately. However, if he knows the situation, don't enter Ding for now.  "Although Li Keyong wanted to send troops into Chengde Town immediately, Li Keyong also knew very well that Chengde Town was not Yiwu Town.  Chengde is a big town with strong strength.  What's more critical is that Li Keyong would be extremely satisfied if he could successfully swallow up the towns of Yiwu and Lulong this time. Even if Wang Jingchong wanted to divide Dingzhou, he would be able to accept it.  He will not forget that Shatuo's real enemy is Li Jing.  In this part of Hebei, Li Jing is the biggest enemy.  He and Wang Jingchong still have to join forces to deal with Li Jing.  The relationship with Wang Jingchong is too rigid now, and Li Jing will only be benefited in vain.  But Li Keyong also has a limit. This time he will give up at most one Dingzhou. Wang Jingchong wants more, which is absolutely impossible.  In Yizhou City, Li Quanzhong¡¯s brows furrowed more and more tightly, and he became much thinner.  Half a month ago, he was still very proud of himself, thinking that he was the oriole behind him, and in one fell swoop, heI was very proud after landing in Lulong Town.  Now, he had to swallow the bitter consequences of his reckless actions.  "Is there still a way out, and where will the way out be?" Li Quanzhong has been tossing and turning these days, watching as he loses weight day by day, but there is nothing he can do.  Li Keyong outside the city is still besieging the city. Although he can defend the city for a while, how long can he defend it?  Wang Jingchong not only did not send troops to rescue, but instead took advantage of the situation and annexed Dingzhou.  The German army has already taken action. How can the Qin army, which has gathered a large army in Moyingtun, just sit back and watch?  One Li Keyong had already pushed him into a desperate situation, and the addition of Wang Jingchong had already filled him with despair.  When Li Jing takes action again, he really has no chance of survival anymore.  There was a knock on the door, pulling Li Quanzhong back from his thoughts.  He raised his head with some annoyance and scolded: "Didn't I say that I should be quiet for a while without disturbing you?" The voice of Li Kuangchou, the son of Li Quanzhong, came from the door, "Father, it's me." When he heard that it was his son Li Kuangchou,  Li Quanzhong didn't have a good look on his face either. Li Kuangchou was defeated by Li Keyong previously and lost 30,000 soldiers and horses in the first battle, which suddenly put the situation in Yiwu Town into a very bad situation.  In the past few days, my son has been thinking about his past behind closed doors. Why did he come so suddenly at such a late hour?  Li Kuangchou is the second son of Li Quanzhong.  He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he is considered a fierce general, but he lacks some strategy. Otherwise, he would not have been almost completely wiped out by Li Keyong in one battle, but he could still escape.  The door opens.  Li Kuangchou, dressed in regular clothes, entered the room.  Nearly seven feet tall, with bronzed skin, a sturdy back, thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looks extremely strong.  But standing in front of Li Quanzhong, he was extremely respectful and careful.  "It's so late, what do you want?" Li Quanzhong didn't have a good look on his son.  "Father, I want to introduce someone to my father." Li Quanzhong looked at his son with doubtful eyes.  "The other party came to him on his own initiative. The person who claimed to be Li Jing had something important to discuss with his father." Li Kuangchou lowered his head and replied cautiously.  He didn't go into too much detail. In fact, Li Jing's people were very powerful, and he sent people to spread the word.  The person who sent the message turned out to be his wife Zhang's personal maid.  He didn't know until this point.  It turned out that his wife's personal maid was actually an undercover spy placed by Li Jing.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a chill down his back. Since it was difficult for the other party to arrange a spy to be his wife's personal maid, then if the other party had arranged a killer assassin, I'm afraid he would have died a hundred times earlier.  "Invite people." Although Li Jing sent someone to meet him.  He didn't quite know what medicine Li Jing planned to sell in the gourd, but he could basically guess a little bit.  at this time.  When Li Jing sent someone, he naturally treated him with courtesy first and then with soldiers. Ninety-nine percent of the time, Li Jing wanted to send someone to surrender him.  If it were in the past, Li Quanzhong would definitely not see him, but now, he does not dare to reject this retreat immediately.  "Meet the Prince of Zhongshan County!" Li Jing's envoy was a middle-aged man with a voice as loud as a bell.  "I have admired the name of the county prince for a long time. I am lucky to meet you today!" "You're welcome!" Li Quanzhong nodded with a smile on his face, stood up and came to the case to greet him.  His face is warm and sincere, making people feel friendly.  After the ceremony, both parties took their seats, and Li Kuangchou personally served tea to them.  "I still don't know what position Gao holds under the command of King Qin?" Li Quanzhong saw that this person's popularity was extraordinary, and he knew that the other party must have a good background.  "Hahaha." The man burst out laughing heartily, "I built a house in my name for free and sent it to him. Now he is temporarily occupying the post of Shangshu of the Ministry of Officials in Daxingtai, Northeast China. This time, I was entrusted by the King of Qin to come to meet with the prince.  It came suddenly, which was a bit presumptuous. "Li Quanzhong's smile suddenly froze, and he was a little stunned.  Of course he had heard of Gai Yu's name. He was one of the seven generals of Yunzhou when Li Keyong rebelled against him during the Tang Dynasty.  Later, Li Keyong was defeated and he was captured by Li Jing and defected to Li Jing.  Over the past few years, he has grown from a prisoner to one of Li Jing's core conspirators.  The official minister of Daxingtai once served as the governor of one of the six towns under Li Jing.  A true confidant, a senior staff member.  He never expected that Li Jing would actually send such an important confidant to come to Yizhou City to talk to him. He was shocked at the moment, but also felt very useful.  No matter what Li Jing wants to talk about, first of all, he is very sincere and gives him a lot of face.  "Haha, I didn't expect that Brother Ji came in person. I'm really flattered." "It's a very important matter, so I have no choice but to come in person." Gai Yu said bluntly, "My King Qin heard that Li Keyong sent troops to attack for no reason.  He was also worried about the prince. Li Keyong was a barbarian and a white-eyed wolf. The Tang Dynasty treated him well, but now he took advantage of the imperial court twice.  When the situation was weak, he followed the law and led his troops to plunder and attack everywhere.To be honest, His Highness King Qin could no longer stand watching it.  Shatuo's soldiers are very sharp. I'm afraid it will be difficult for the prince to resist now, right?  " Gaiyu got straight to the point, he said it directly, but every sentence was accurate. Li Quanzhong is really regretting his mistake now. He swallowed Lulong, but it attracted the prying eyes of all parties. "Prince, this is the autographed letter that His Highness, King Qin, asked me to deliver to His Highness.  .  " Gai Yu took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him. Li Quanzhong took it and opened it to read. This letter was as direct as Gai Yu's words. Li Jing didn't go around too much. It started with Chen Ming's current dangerous situation. He pointed out  After Li Quanzhong had no choice, Li Jing proposed a mutually beneficial plan to Li Quanzhong in his letter. The plan proposed by Li Jing was also very simple. After the two companies cooperated and formed an alliance, Li Quanzhong only needed to hand over Youzhou.  Li Jing, then Li Jing would send troops to help Li Quanzhong to jointly repel Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. This proposal was completely beyond Li Quanzhong's expectation. Instead of writing a letter to persuade him to surrender, Li Quanzhong actually wanted to form an alliance with him, and the conditions were set.  It was just to cede Youzhou to Li Jing. This condition was not excessive at all compared to Li Quanzhong's current situation, and not only was it not excessive, it was even so generous that he couldn't believe it.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 751: Frowning and Drumming

    Li Jing's conditions were completely beyond Li Quanzhong's expectations, and he couldn't help but exclaimed.  He is now at the end of his rope. Anyone with a discerning eye can see it. He is surrounded by Li Keyong, Wang Jingchong, and Li Jing, and his destruction is just around the corner.  But Li Jing, the most powerful vassal in the world, not only did not add insult to injury and took the opportunity to propose annexation, but instead reached out to help him, which made him a little shocked.  When did Li Jing become a good person?  In Li Quanzhong's eyes, although Li Jing has always been under the banner of loyalty to the Tang Dynasty, he is definitely the number one anti-king in the world.  Li Jing would never be lenient in dealing with various vassals and towns.  Now that there is a chance to annex Yiwu Town, why does Li Jing want to save him?  If Li Jing is really willing to come to the rescue and cede a mere Youzhou to Li Jing, there is really nothing Li Quanzhong would not be unwilling to do.  Although Youzhou is important, compared to the current dangerous situation that is about to be destroyed, this is simply a huge good deal.  Li Jing only wants Youzhou, but at least there will be one Zhuozhou left in the Lulong Town he swallowed.  This proposal made Li Quanzhong extremely tempted, and it was simply a timely help.  However, Li Quanzhong was confused, was Li Jing really so kind?  "Is the King of Qin really willing to save Li?" Li Quanzhong said while carefully observing the expression on Gai Yu's face. At the moment, he was like a drowning man. Although he felt that this matter was not reliable, he had this life-saving straw in front of him.  , he still couldn't refuse.  It¡¯s a bit ridiculous to think about it. Not long ago, Li Quanzhong fought with Li Jing from three other towns in Hebei, and he lost Yingzhou.  Then, he planned an alliance with the three towns, Li Keyong, Khitan and others to deal with Li Jing.  As a result, when everything was ready, Liu Yue's death caused this series of reactions.  Eventually the alliance collapsed.  Allies Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong, who had previously been brothers, joined forces to attack him, but the original enemy Li Jing sent troops to rescue him.  It¡¯s really amazing.  Gai Yu knew what Li Quanzhong was worried about, and he did not completely believe in the Qin army.  What they were afraid of was just the deception of the Qin army.  Picking up the teacup, Gai Yu took a sip and said, "Good tea." He put down the teacup.  Gai Yu calmly said: "Prince, this moment is the same as that. My Highness has a very good saying, there are no permanent friends and no permanent enemies in the world, only eternal interests. This sentence. Presumably the Duke is now  I must have a lot of experience." Li Quanzhong nodded, it is indeed the case.  Gai Yu continued: "The prince should know that my Highness once sent troops to the north to defeat Shatuo. Li Keyong and my Highness have a lot of hatred. Now, Li Keyong has even colluded with our mortal enemy Khitan. He has broken the attachment one after another.  The imperial court and our Daxingtai Xi and Yinshan Tatars, and Li Keyong also captured one of His Highness's beauties. Although Li Keyong is currently referring to Prince Li, we are both in Hebei.  If the prince is killed by Li Keyong, it will not be a good thing for us. " "The King of Qin is a kind man. As long as the prince is willing to cooperate with us, then the past will be over.  We can forget about it. Not only that, we will immediately send troops to help the prince to defeat Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. Of course, this will require the prince to pay a certain price, and the price is not big. My highness only wants Youzhou. "  Quan Zhong was moved, but still a little hesitant.  Now he has no choice but to immediately agree to Li Jing's request and form an alliance with Li Jing.  But I'm also afraid that this is inviting a wolf into the house.  Li Jing is not a kind person.  After winning Youzhou today, who knows if he will want to win Longwangshu next, Zhuozhou, Yizhou, or Dingzhou next?  There is no rush to build an apartment.  After saying those words, he stopped talking and just slowly tasted the Hangzhou Longjing tea in Li Quanzhong's mansion, leisurely and contentedly.  After a while, Gai Yu¡¯s performance made Li Quanzhong finally make up his mind. In fact, Li Quanzhong had no other choice but to do this.  If you agree to Li Jing, you may be seeking skin from a tiger, but if you don't agree, you will be eaten by two wolves, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong.  Sometimes, knowing that you are drinking poison to quench your thirst, you can only take one step at a time.  "Okay, thank you King Qin for your kindness, but I'm sorry to say it is disrespectful. According to what King Qin said, after the matter is completed, Youzhou will be handed over to King Qin. But I don't know when the Qin army will be able to send troops?" Gai Yu raised his head and met Li Quanzhong's eyes.  , not timid at all.  Instead, he chuckled and said, "I remind the king that Youzhou is not handed over after the matter is completed, but when the king hands you over to us, we will officially send troops to rescue Yizhou." Li Quanzhong's black pupils narrowed slightly.  A few minutes, and then a light flashed in his eyes.  "Does the prince doubt the character of His Highness the King of Qin?" Li Quanzhong felt complicated. This was a gamble.  If he handed over Youzhou first, maybe Li Jing would not send troops to rescue him after taking Youzhou.  But does he have any other choice?  As of now, we can only refer toIt¡¯s because of Li Jing¡¯s character.  However, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I believe His Highness the King of Qin. But there is a ugly story ahead. If His Highness the King of Qin takes Youzhou but breaks his promise and sends troops to help, then I will have no choice but to surrender to Li Keyong.  I believe that His Majesty the King of Qin does not want to see this result. " Gai Yu was slightly shocked, but remained calm on the surface and nodded with a smile, "Don't worry, His Majesty the King of Qin will do what he says. " "  It was originally the task of the Supervision Office to come and have a secret discussion with Li Quanzhong.  But Gai Yu still came in person because he knew the importance of this trip.  Li Quanzhong could not support it for long. If the Qin army did not intervene in this matter, Li Keyong would invade Hebei in a short period of time and control the You, Zhuo, and Yi states.  This will be a disastrous consequence for the Qin army.  At this time, even if the Qin army sent troops to attack Li Quanzhong, it would not necessarily have an advantage over Li Keyong.  Therefore, Li Jing¡¯s final plan was to cooperate with Li Quanzhong.  The purpose of sending troops to rescue Li Quanzhong was to prevent Li Keyong from entering Hebei.  The cooperation conditions, as long as there is only one Youzhou, is also the result of Li Jing's long thought.  If the opening is too big, Li Quanzhong will not agree.  But Li Jing couldn't save him in vain. He took this opportunity to get the most important Youzhou first.  From some perspectives, Li Keyong¡¯s attack on Hebei actually gave Li Jing a better opportunity to intervene in the situation in Hebei.  "It's a deal!" Li Quanzhong finally took the booking path arranged by Li Jing.  Apart from that, he had no choice.  On the same day, Li Quanzhong wrote a letter in his own hand, asking his second son Li Kuangchou to go to Youzhou with Gaiyu, and personally bring his order to his eldest son Li Kuangwei, asking him to hand over Youzhou to Li Jing's Qin army, and then lead his army to return with the Qin army for reinforcements.  Easy to decide.  Gai Yu and Li Kuangchou entered Yingzhou Hejian first. As soon as they entered the city, they heard a very bad news.  Pei You, the governor of Hebei, had a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "Fei Ge, the secret agent in Jundu Pass, urgently reported that just last night, Jundu Pass had been breached by Shatuo's army." Gai Yu and Li Kuangchou were both shocked. They did not expect that the so-called  The Jundu Pass at Lulongxiong Pass was unexpectedly lost so quickly.  This news is very unfavorable to them. Once the military capital is lost, Shatuo Army has already opened the northwest gate of Youzhou.  Unexpectedly, even if I hurry up and hurry up, I¡¯m still a step too late.  The Shatuo army actually broke through Jundu Pass so quickly.  "How is my brother now?" Li Kuangchou asked urgently.  "My brother was defeated and led more than 10,000 troops to retreat into Youzhou City, leading 20,000 troops." Hearing that Li Kuangwei still had 20,000 troops in Youzhou City, Gaiyu breathed a sigh of relief.  "The ones who broke through the military capital were Li Keyong's adopted son Li Siyuan as the chief general, Guo Chongtao, the new general in the Shatuo army, Liu Rengong, the former Lulong general, and Li Cunxin and Xue Atan, the generals of Li Keyong.  , An Xiuxiu, there are 20,000 troops and horses. After breaking through, there are still 15,000 troops and horses in the military capital pass. It is estimated that they will arrive at Youzhou City within three days."  A little more stable, "Li Siyuan and Guo Chongtao are both generals, but they don't have many soldiers and horses. Although they broke the military capital of Xiongguan, if they want to attack Youzhou City, these soldiers and horses are not enough, and more soldiers and horses must be transferred from Daibei.  Soldiers and horses. We don't have to worry too much. We can send troops to Youzhou immediately to take the lead in defending Youzhou." Generals Li Siyuan and Guo Chongtao were very excited. They surrounded the military capital for more than ten days and planned a surprise attack.  It can be said that everyone is a little proud to have captured such a dangerous pass.  Li Siyuan smiled and said: "The prince of the county has surrounded Li Quanzhong in Yi County. Now Li Quanzhong's destruction is just around the corner."  Go and capture Youzhou." Li Siyuan, the leader of the army, shook his head when he heard this and said, "Youzhou is the largest fortified city in the north, and it is difficult to capture it easily. Besides, the entire north of Youzhou belongs to the Qin army.  Be careful, I still want to rest in the military capital for a few days. I have sent troops to the rear. When our military strength is stronger, it will not be too late to attack Youzhou." Guo Chongtao laughed and objected: "We will take advantage of the opportunity.  Passing away, we have just broken through the military capital pass, and our army is at the beginning of a new victory. It is time to lead the army to enter the pass and capture Youzhou in one fell swoop. There may be changes later, and the night will be long and the dream will be long." All the generals agreed, and Li Siyuan could not stop it.  In the end, it was agreed that Guo Chongtao would personally lead 10,000 troops to attack Youzhou, while Li Siyuan sat at Jundu Pass, waiting for Shatuo's reinforcements.  North of Youzhou, Shunzhou.  Everyone in the flying cavalry army knew that Yang Shihou, the military envoy and Shunzhou defense envoy, carefully read the emergency military orders sent across the river, and his blood boiled in his heart.  As the fifth disciple of Li Jing, he had a transcendent status in the Qin army. At this age, he had become the leader of the elite flying cavalry army and the defense envoy of a state.  However, he was a little depressed during this period. This time King Qin went southIn Huanghuai, he stayed in Hebei. Seeing the other brothers and sisters getting good news frequently, he couldn't help but feel envious.  As a disciple of King Qin, if you don¡¯t have real achievements, it¡¯s not easy to get along.  Now, the opportunity has finally come.  King Qin Fei Ge sent an order from the commander-in-chief, ordering Yang Shihou to send troops to close the city, cut off Guo Chongtao's retreat, and prepare to close the door and beat the dog.  "Come on, beat the drum and gather together!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 752: Sheep Man

    (Guo Chongtao insisted on taking advantage of the victory to enter the pass, which was something Li Siyuan had not expected. This time, Li Keyong gave their troops only one task, which was to launch a surprise attack when he attracted Li Quanzhong's troops in Yizhou.  , the task of capturing Jundu Pass in one fell swoop is not easy. At least Li Keyong was not completely sure in advance that they could really capture Jundu Pass, let alone that they could capture Jundu Pass so quickly. It was unexpected.  They succeeded and captured the Jundu Pass so quickly, and they only used 20,000 people to capture the pass, with less than 5,000 casualties. So, they do still have enough energy left to consider taking advantage of the victory to attack Youzhou.  It was very risky. Although the intelligence showed that there were only about 20,000 defenders left in Youzhou and the commander-in-chief Li Kuangwei was not a famous general. But Li Siyuan knew very well that the biggest danger after entering the pass was not Li Kuangwei, but Yanshan Mountain in the north of Youzhou.  The Qin army on the front line followed Ji Jing's Anping, and Li Mou forced him to fight for Youzhou.  There was no movement from the Qin army in Beiping Province, but this does not mean that their threat does not exist. However, in the end, Li Siyuan still agreed to Guo Chongtao's request to send troops. Except for him, basically all the generals supported Guo Chongtao's proposal. Even if Li Siyuan was the chief general, he could not  Guo Chongtao, who forcibly rejected their request, can now be said to be a rising star in the Shatuo Army. Last time, he captured the four states of Confucianism, Xinwu and Gui with only a partial army. It can be said that he is extremely dazzling. Now Li Keyong is teaching  He was the commander of the Mabu Army of the Han Dynasty. This military position was of high authority, and he vaguely meant to replace the newly deceased Li Youjin as the second person in the Shatuo Army. Although Li Siyuan worked for Li Keyong through life and death, this time he was only awarded the command of the Mabu Army.  Even compared to Guo Chongtao's Mabu Capital School of the Han Dynasty, it is a lower level. It is false to say that Li Siyuan has no dissatisfaction in his heart, but he hides this dissatisfaction very well. Nowadays, Guo Chongtao is in the limelight, and his words are quite arrogant and domineering.  , and did not put much emphasis on him, who was lower in official position than him, but was the commander-in-chief this time. "I hope you can continue to be arrogant!" In the study room of the General's Mansion in the military capital, it was learned that Guo Chongtao had occupied Changping, which was unguarded by soldiers.  After hearing the news from the city, Li Siyuan showed no expression. Changping was the last city between Jundu Pass and Youzhou. Li Kuangwei had abandoned this city and withdrew all his troops to defend Youzhou City. Li Siyuan had been looking forward to the Shunzhou Qin  The army did not take the opportunity to occupy Changping City, but remained silent as if they were watching a show. This made Li Siyuan a little disappointed: "Li?  Qiang Gu will definitely not let the Shatuo Army occupy Youzhou so easily. They will definitely come to capture Youzhou. If you want to capture Youzhou, the last resort is to block the Shatuo Army first, and then turn around to take care of the people in Youzhou City.  The last time the Yiwu Army, Li?  After making arrangements, the Qin army must be ambushing outside Youzhou City and setting up a big net waiting for Guo Chongtao to get in. " Li Siyuan is no longer a young boy. Several years of fighting and killing have also made him increasingly scheming.  , Chengfu is getting deeper. Guo Chongtao's sudden rise has seriously threatened his status. This time, let Li Siyuan sit on the Hu chair, supporting his chin with one hand,  There was a coldness in his eyes for a long time, and he loudly called a member of his personal guards, "When will the follow-up reinforcements arrive?  " "Back to the general, I received a reply from my wife before evening. My wife has assembled her five thousand female soldiers, as well as 30,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry newly reorganized from the Tatar, Han, Uighur and other ministries are coming. The leading cavalry will be tomorrow.  We can arrive at noon, and the infantry can also arrive at night." Li Siyuan nodded and waved his guards to retreat. "When Guo Chongtao was injured first, he and his wife led the troops into the pass. At that time, with these 50,000 soldiers  , even if the Qin army intervenes, he is confident to seize Youzhou. It is getting late, night is falling, like a black curtain, and there are only a few stars in the sky, exuding a pale starlight. The army is closed, and most of the five thousand Shatuo troops left behind have fallen asleep. For days,  After the war, I can finally sleep peacefully today. Only a few hundred unlucky guys on duty cursed their bad luck secretly. While blowing the cool night wind, listening to the chirping of insects, some sleepy people stood guard and guarded the whistle. There was a sound of footsteps.  The officer on duty came with a group of soldiers to inspect the post. The soldiers on guard reminded each other and shook their heads quickly to drive away the drowsiness. They tried to cheer up and stood upright seriously to receive the inspection. He Laoliu just stood upright, his eyes  However, he inadvertently noticed that there was a sudden white snow coming under Guanxia, ??and he couldn't help but exclaimed, "What the hell?" At this time, the duty star officer who happened to patrol around him was also attracted, and a group of people looked hard at Guanxia. &nbsp; Gradually, the white piece moved closer and closer. He Laoliu had already seen it clearly at this time, and shouted: "It's a group of sheep." It was indeed a group of sheep, and it was a big group of sheep, at least four to five thousand.  Such a large group of sheep suddenly appeared in Guanxia at this time. Something strange happened, which aroused the vigilance of the officer on duty. Could it be that someone was driving the sheep to Guanxia and wanted to lure them to open the door and leave?  But this is unlikely, right?  "Besides, during the day, General Guo had just led 10,000 troops into the pass, and even Changping in the east had been captured. At this time, where did the enemy come from?  He Laoliu looked at the large group of sheep and suddenly said: "Could it be that these sheep were raised in Guanli? Someone drove them out to herd them during the day. As a result, we captured Guancheng in one fell swoop today. Then, maybe, the sheepherder saw  He ran away, and then at night, these sheep came back on their own. "The old horse knows the way, and the sheep actually have this ability. Although He Laoliu's words are a bit simple, but if you think about it carefully, it is indeed possible for the patrol officers to be careful.  Looking at the pass, apart from this large group of sheep, there was no one. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Do you want to capture this group of sheep? Thousands of sheep are indeed not a small number. "Do you want to report it to the general?" Someone asked the star officer on duty what he thought.  He thought, "Why bother the general with such a trivial matter? Why don't we open the door and drive the sheep into the city? Let's eat roast mutton together tomorrow." The officer thought for a while, but in the end he didn't think there was any danger. The rebel army had already fled to Youzhou.  The city has gone, and Changping to the east has also been captured. At this time, there will be no enemies intervening in the middle. What's more, these are just a bunch of sheep. Nine times out of ten, they are really sheep that were let out during the day.  , I just came back in the evening. A group of bored night watch soldiers suddenly became interested, and they all laughed and asked the people below to open the door to let the sheep go. The officers in the city asked people to let the sheep go, but at the same time they did not completely relax their vigilance, but asked people to pick up their bows.  Be prepared, if you open the city gate and enemy troops or something appear outside, you can shoot immediately. The city gate slowly opened, and the sheep below saw it and began to enter the city, so that some enemies on the city garrison never appeared. "He  Damn, it is indeed white, these sheep are really the sheep in the military capital pass." Everyone laughed and were discussing how to eat the sheep tomorrow. Under the bleak starlight, the sheep were entering the city. Everything seemed in order, even  The battalion of defenders who had previously stood in front of the gate with weapons raised, now also put away their Long Contradictory bows and arrows, and each yawned and moved away from the fishy-smelling sheep. No one noticed it either above or below the city. In this large group  Not all of the sheep were sheep. Fu Cunshen was covered in sheepskin. He pretended to be a sheep and followed the flock, crawling on all fours. Next to him, there were soldiers one after another also wearing sheepskins.  It was getting closer and closer. Fu Cunzhen was extremely nervous, but everything went well. They successfully crossed the Haogou on the suspension bridge, and then entered the city under the bright bow and arrow cannons on the top of the city.  The Shatuo soldiers guarding the city gate cave all retreated into the city, allowing the sheep to rush in without any warning at twenty or ten steps!  Five steps!  Coming in, under the cover of the flock of sheep, they entered Xiongguan, the military capital of Youzhou, known as one of the two fortresses in Youzhou. Fu Cunshen fiercely lifted off the sheepskin on his body, Huo stood up, and said completely to Huo Cunshen.  A garrison officer who didn't react pulled the trigger of the crossbow. The crossbow nail made a sharp sound and went straight into the officer's eyebrows. Until his death, the officer didn't know how he died. "Boohoo!"  After firing all seven crossbow spikes at the enemy troops in front of him, Fu Cunxen had already dropped the crossbow machine, pulled out the two-handed sword on his back, and suddenly shouted: "Kill!" One after another  The sheep took off its sheepskin, stood upright, fired a crossbow arrow first, then threw the crossbow after the arrow was empty, pulled out a horizontal sword, battle ax and other melee weapons, and rushed towards them one by one. The Shatuo defenders above and below the city were frightened.  They even forgot to react when they saw the sheep suddenly murdering each other!  After a while, a shrill scream finally sounded from the city gate, "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The alarm bells on the city tower rang quickly. Some defenders were rushing down the city, some were trying to hoist the suspension bridge, and some were  Rushing towards the ballista catapult At the city gate, this place has turned into a killing hell, with blood splattering and sheep bleating and running around in the city. Li Cunshen and his men have captured the city.  The door, and more satyrs rushed in from behind. With a bang, Human Torch rushed in a pile.There was an explosion among the soldiers of the Shatuo Army. The fire shot into the sky, the smoke filled the air, and the sound shook the sky. In a valley not far from the military capital, Yang Shihou's ears trembled a few times, and then he heard more explosions, and his face couldn't help but reveal  With a bright smile, he suddenly stood up from the ground, kicked the soldiers around him, and shouted loudly: "Get on the horse, get on the horse, it's time for us to land!" (To be continued!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 753: Meeting a Good Talent

    The Shatuo generals on duty that night were one named Xue Atan and the other An Xiuxiu. Both of them were commanded by Li Siyuan at Hengchongdu.  Both of them were in their early twenties, and their backgrounds were very similar. They both joined the army in their teens after serving as General Shatuo.  When Li Keyong first rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, they had just joined the army. At that time, they were just recruits. A few years later, they had become fierce generals among the younger generation of Shatuo.  During the Battle of Daibei, the two protected the Liu family and escaped from the siege. Later, they voluntarily signed up to join Li Siyuan's death squads and fought back to Daibei. At first, the two brothers Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao returned to Daibei with thousands of death squads to look for Li Keyong, but in the end  Only the Eighteen Riders returned to Li Keyong, and Xue Atan and An Xiuxiu were one of them.  Since then, both of them have become Li Siyuan's close personal bodyguards, and have gradually been promoted to officers and commanders of the troops. Until now, they have experienced dozens of battles, large and small, and have become the commanders of Hengchang City.  In addition, there is another one, but this time it is Du Yuhou, who is in charge of military discipline. It is Shi Jingsi, the white-robed general who was born as a personal guard next to Li Keyong.  After Guo Chongtao led 10,000 troops into the pass, there were only 5,000 troops left in the military capital of Guanzhong, of which 3,000 were from Li Siyuan's Hengchong capital, the remaining more than a thousand were wounded soldiers, and a thousand were Shi Jingsi's soldiers from the Marquis of Yu.  Tonight, Li Siyuan went to bed very early.  Xue Atan and An Xiuxiu were drinking and barbecuing in the night, chatting about women and fine wine.  Shi Jingsi had just taken off his clothes and was jumping into the large water tank to take a bath when he suddenly heard the sound of an alarm bell coming from the door.  At that moment, he didn¡¯t even have time to put on his clothes. He picked up the iron bone flower next to him with his upper body bare and ran out of the yard. Soldiers had already brought the war horse.  He jumped onto his horse with his upper body naked and took off his horned bow.  Then he rushed directly to the east gate.  One hundred of his personal guards immediately mounted their horses and led Zhang Xuan.  As he rushed over.  There are more soldiers coming after hearing the sound.  At this time, Dongmen Gate was already in chaos.  Fu Cun, the Marquis of Handan and the leader of the brigade and cavalry army, led his five hundred selected elite men, clad in sheepskins and mixed in with the sheep, and successfully approached the city wall, entered the city gate, and raided to seize control of the gate.  Amidst the explosion of thunderbolts, Han Jiahou and Yang Shihou, leader of the Flying Cavalry Army, who received the signal, immediately led their five thousand flying cavalry army light cavalry and the rest of the brigade cavalry army to rush towards Jundu Pass.  At first, the Shatuo soldiers guarding the city wanted to take back Guanmen.  It's a pity that Fu Cun came prepared, even though there were only five hundred soldiers guarding the gate at the beginning.  But the repeating crossbow they carry is extremely sharp, with seven arrows in one crossbow. Although this repeating crossbow recently developed by the Ordnance Department has various shortcomings, it also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, it can shoot seven arrows in a row without stopping.  Come down and reload, which makes Fu Cun's 500 people instantly equivalent to the long-range attack of 3,000 people.  And after shooting these seven arrows, they don¡¯t need to waste time reloading.  They also brought the Human Torch.  Each person carried twenty thunderbolts, which were compared to crossbow arrows.  Although the range is much shorter, the attack distance is only more than ten feet, but the power is even more amazing.  Fu Cun seized the gate, guarded the gate hole, cut off the iron cables of the suspension bridge, and then quickly piled up several bunkers with the corpses of Shatuo soldiers and sheep. He hid behind and threw thunderbolts wildly, making the Shatuo soldiers cry.  Dad called Mom, and was completely stunned.  The defenders who closed the door rushed in several waves, but left corpses all over the ground. Suddenly, they felt timid. Every one of the Shatuo soldiers lost their souls. They were chanting about Changshengtian, God of Heaven, and even some of them were thinking about Sanqing God, Hao.  God, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Tathagata Buddha and other names are all over the sky, praying that this nightmare can wake up soon.  Several officers on duty wanted to retreat away from this hell. Unexpectedly, in an instant, they saw General Shi Jingsi, the Marquis of Duyu, naked and leading the crowd to greet him. Then a moment later, the two commanders Xue Atan and An Xiuxiu also came forward.  They all led their cavalry and rushed forward.  "Suddenly, the officers did not dare to abandon their robes and ignore them, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet, turn around and run back.  Fu Cun¡¯s troops are not many, but they are more than enough to guard a closed door.  Occupying a special terrain, relying on sharp and abundant firearms and crossbows to form a staggered coverage of firepower from far and near, the area of ??about ten feet inside the city gate completely became a death zone.  No matter whether they are infantry or cavalry, carrying shields, or charging directly, no one can cross this distance.  Shi Jingsi looked at the enemy troops who had suddenly arrived and guarded the gate but did not enter the city, so he judged that the number of enemy troops was not large.  But he immediately estimated that this might just be a vanguard special operations force, and there must be a large force behind it.  No matter what, we must take back the gate, otherwise, when the enemy's large forces arrive, Jundu Pass will never be able to hold it.  With fire in his eyes, he roared: "Charge over, rush over, crush them, and take back the door!" Shi Jingsi reacted quickly, but he came in a hurry, leading only less than two hundred riders, and he didn't arrive in time.  They formed a formation, and even many of his subordinates, like him, still had their upper bodies folded and didn't even have time to put on their armor.  These more than a hundred fierce Yuhou guardsHe fired a few arrows at the enemy in a disorderly manner and rushed within fifty steps.  Shi Jingsi has been serving as Li Keyong's personal guard general. He usually wears silver armor and a white robe. He is tall, handsome and powerful. Over time, the army calls him Shi Jingsi in white robe.  A brave and brave general.  In terms of combat command, he may not be as good as Li Siyuan, but if simply compared to his riding, shooting and combat skills, Li Siyuan is slightly inferior to him.  At this time, he let out an angry roar, took off his bright silver iron gun, held the gun with one hand, and rushed towards the enemy formation at the city gate. He stabbed a brigade sergeant in the left arm with his gun.  A brigade and cavalry soldier who didn't have time to react picked out the pile of corpses and landed them under his horse.  Xue Atan and An Xiuxiu also roared. One grabbed a Xuanhua ax and the other wheeled a long-handled pumpkin. They rode their horses like the wind and jumped into the front of the brigade and cavalry army. One by one, they said goodbye.  The two Qin soldiers who raised their swords to fight directly smashed their heads to pieces.  Fu Cun, who was behind the corpse pile bunker, saw that these Shatuo generals were fast and rushed directly into the formation in a blink of an eye. Each of them was so brave that he killed several of his subordinates in an instant.  He immediately became furious, raised his sword with both hands, jumped out fiercely, and chopped off Shi Jingsi's horse's hoof.  Shi Jingsi reacted quickly, raised his gun and blocked it, and the sword and gun clashed.  A burst of sparks.  Both of them were shocked.  Feel the other person's strength.  With Shi Jingsi and three others taking the lead, more and more Shatuo cavalry charged with their horses, broke into the Qin army's formation, and started a melee with them.  The two armies were mixed together, and the thunderbolt fire could not be used for a while. Both sides fought fiercely. The Qin army faced each other on foot and on horseback, and could not help but gradually fall behind.  The earth shook with light rumbling.  An iron cavalry came rushing in from outside the pass, like a violent storm.  A smile finally appeared on Fu Cun's face. The large army had arrived. There was no suspense in this battle. They had won.  Hundreds of elite brigade and cavalry troops made way for them one after another. Yang Shihou took the lead and galloped over with a strong horse.  The elite flying cavalry troops rushed in like a flood and slammed into the Shatuo cavalry who was exposed in front of them because the elite brigade cavalry troops suddenly gave way.  After a series of fierce collisions that made people¡¯s teeth hurt, their ears ring, and their heads tingle, hundreds of Shatuo cavalry were destroyed, like paper windows that could be broken with a single poke.  Yang Shihou had already rushed past.  He didn't even look back, but continued forward with the cavalry.  Go forward and rush towards the pass.  Two Qin generals targeted An Xiuxiu, and one of them shot several arrows at him. He managed to escape with his superb equestrian skills, and even had to use the iron bridge to hide under his feet.  But just after he shot those few arrows, two more officers of the Qin army came to him, and one of them stabbed his waist with a spear. He patted the horse's head, and his beloved horse immediately jumped lightly in tacit understanding and avoided it.  The shot that hit him.  But another person was already wielding a thirteen-section bamboo steel whip and smashed it towards his face with the sound of wind.  An Xiuxiu broke out in a cold sweat. In the flash of lightning, he instinctively pulled out his saber and raised it up. He felt a sharp shock in the tiger's mouth. The young officer who seemed to be just a junior officer actually smashed his saber away.  .  There were Qin cavalry pouring into the city everywhere. These people were extremely brave, no worse than Shatuo cavalry.  An Xiuxiu looked at his subordinates who were constantly falling around him. He didn't dare to fight, so he hurriedly lowered his body, kicked the horse in the belly, and galloped.  Several of his bodyguards swarmed up and blocked the Qin officer who was wielding the whip. However, the other wielder of the bow seemed to have recognized him as General Yuan Shatuo, got rid of his bodyguards, and just held on tightly.  Hold on.  An Xiuxiu was a little frightened and even panicked. This was something that had never happened before.  But the Qin cavalry behind him were so fierce. In them, he actually saw a fierceness like tigers and wolves.  He drew his bow and nocked an arrow, turned his head and shot an arrow at the pursuing Qin Army officer. The arrow hit the target, but the officer was fine. The arrow was inserted into his shoulder and flickered. Looking at him, that  The arrow didn't hurt him at all.  At the moment, I couldn't help but feel more anxious. In the midst of my busy schedule, I found that Shi Jingsi and Xue Atan were also locked in a bitter fight.  The white-robed Shi Jingsi's naked upper body was covered in blood, and he couldn't tell whether it belonged to the enemy or his own. At this time, he was surrounded by seven or eight Qin troops and was fiercely attacking.  Xue Atan's situation was not optimistic either. He seemed to have been shot in the left shoulder and his movements were a little sluggish, but his momentum did not diminish.  Throughout the battlefield, you can hear his roar while fighting.  He complained secretly. He and Xue Atan were a little relaxed tonight. After leaving the night watch to the subordinates, the two of them barbecued and drank a lot of wine. At this time, the alcohol was a bit strong, and the whole person was much sluggish.  Out of state.  What's more, there are more and more Qin troops, and the small pass is soon full of galloping Qin troops. The Shatuo soldiers are caught off guard, retreating step by step, struggling to hold on, but among their struggling ranks, there are still  The thunderbolt explosion of the Qin army sounded, and it became even more intense.The morale of the Shatuo Army was close to collapse.  Li Siyuan governed the army with very strict military laws. Although the Qin army was well prepared and had a large number of troops, Li Siyuan did not order a retreat. The soldiers were still fighting hard and he did not care about escaping alone.  It's just that there are more and more Qin troops. No matter how he runs, he can't escape the Qin army's pursuit.  He had the intention to turn back and fight, but the drunkenness had taken over and his health was getting worse, so he did not dare to turn back.  However, his unwillingness to avoid fighting tonight did not affect his subordinates.  Hengchongdu is a force personally commanded by Li Siyuan. This is the elite of the elites in the Shatuo Army. Together with the Yier Army, the Tielin Army, and the Black Crow Army, they are also known as the four elites of Shatuo.  His flag-bearer failed to follow him and was now behind his second-in-command.  The black flag of Hengdu Zuoying has been flying on the battlefield, gathering to command the Shatuo army to fight.  Soon, the flag-bearer fell, and the deputy flag-bearer took over the battle flag.  The deputy commander was also beheaded by the Qin army on the battlefield, but Yuhou took the top position again.  The deputy flag-bearer was also dead, but the flag hadn¡¯t fallen yet. The flag-bearer who was protecting the flag took over the flag!  Hengchong is quite brave and tenacious, always trying his best to protect this flag.  Even Yang Shihou and Fu Cun, who were fighting in the distance, saw this situation and couldn't help but admire them. They were indeed the elite of the Shatuo Army. If it were an ordinary vassal army, or even the Shence Army, in such a battle, it would have been possible long ago.  It has already collapsed.  How could it be possible? The flag bearer and commander changed several times, but the flag still remained intact and the command remained stable.  Shatuo¡¯s army is tenacious, and Qin¡¯s army is also brave.  The Shatuo Army wanted to keep the flag, while the Qin Army continued to launch fierce attacks on the flag, trying to kill the general and capture the flag!  The two armies were fighting in darkness. Although the Shatuo army was tenacious, they were ultimately outnumbered. They were captured from the gate and entered the city. Their morale dropped even lower for a while.  On the contrary, the Qin army became more and more courageous as they fought, and they continued to suppress the Shatuo army and retreat towards Guanxi City.  At this time, Li Siyuan finally gathered the remaining troops and attacked, and An Xiuxiu was able to escape.  Li Siyuan rescued the embarrassed An Xiuxiu and was about to pick up Shi Jingsi and Xue Atan. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden violent shaking under his feet, followed by a roaring sound above his head, followed by violent explosions one after another.  Then there was a buzzing in my ears and I couldn't hear anything.  Li Siyuan reluctantly turned his head and looked at the formation behind him, only to see that the team that had just assembled behind him was already in disarray, with countless stumps, broken arms, broken swords and guns, and even the corpses of war horses.  Fragments of armor were flying in the air The team that had just been assembled completely collapsed!  Fu Cun put down his hands covering his ears, shook his buzzing head, and watched with satisfaction as the Shatuo Army's barely assembled team collapsed under a salvo of twenty thunder cannons.  , with a thick smile on his lips, he shouted loudly to the dazed subordinates next to him: "What the hell are you still waiting for? If you can't wait for the reward before the battle, come with me and charge!" Come back to your senses!  The Qin troops all picked up their spears and swords, roared in unison, took big steps, and rushed forward!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 754: Killing at Every Step

    There was a melee all night in the military capital pass, from dusk to nearly dawn. At dawn, Li Siyuan finally couldn't hold on any longer.  Although he was unwilling to do so and wanted to defend Guancheng to the death, he wanted to rely on the streets of Guancheng to fight an inner-city street battle.  The forward reinforcements led by Liu will arrive in the afternoon. As long as he can hold on for half a day, there is still hope to recapture Jundu Pass.  He sent a fast horse out of the customs and asked Liu for help halfway.  He also promised a heavy reward to his subordinates, saying that reinforcements would arrive at dawn.  "It's a pity that Li Siyuan didn't persist until noon, or even until dawn.  The Qin army's raid totaled 10,000 men, led by Beiqin, the leader of the flying cavalry army, Yang Shihou, and the commander of the brigade cavalry army, Fu Cun, two disciples of Li Jing.  With a sheepskin trick, he successfully captured the gate and solved the most difficult hurdle in the raid on Jundu Pass.  With this, after entering the pass, ten thousand elite light cavalry were used to deal with five thousand Shatuo soldiers.  Although Li Siyuan's Hengchongdu was also one of Shatuo's four elite aces, Hengchongdu only had 3,000 soldiers. In addition to Shi Jingsi's 1,000 Yuhou soldiers, there were still 1,000 wounded soldiers left.  Moreover, Jundu Pass was an enemy city that had just been captured for a day. There were many prisoners of the Yiwu Army and Lulong Army inside, and they had to use extra personnel to guard these prisoners.  Because this is a military fortress, there are no people in the city except family members. When the war breaks out, he can't even recruit people to help defend it.  What's more, the Brigade Cavalry Army and the Flying Cavalry Army are not only young and well-trained soldiers, but they are also well-equipped and have sharp weapons.  Not only are there thin but strong half-body armor and cable armor, but there are also extremely powerful repeating crossbows, thunderbolts, and even easy-to-carry but surprisingly powerful flying thunder cannons.  This battle.  Li Siyuan was extremely depressed after being beaten.  He also fought many battles with the Qin army.  But there was no real advantage.  Let¡¯s talk about it.  His men were elite, brave, and tough, but no matter how brave the Shatuo warriors were, they were not defeated by their bravery in the end, but by the Qin army's sophisticated armor and sharp firearms and crossbows.  Under the Qin army's flying thunder cannons, thunderbolt fire, and continuous crossbows, they resisted step by step.  The plan of defending the city in the streets and fighting an alley battle soon failed completely.  Shatuo's army hid in the house and fired arrows out of the window. Qin's army directly threw a few thunderbolts into the house.  There are even many types of thunderbolts. Sometimes they don't need the explosive ones. They can just use a few extremely choking smoke gas bombs to immediately make the Shatuo warriors in the room rush out one by one and be killed by the Qin army.  Shot to death one by one.  There was still some time before the Ming Dynasty, and the fish belly white in the east had not yet appeared. The soldiers Li Siyuan sent out to disperse throughout the city were almost wiped out by the Qin army.  Wait until you reach the west gate.  When there was no way to retreat, the 5,000 Shatuo troops in the pass were defeated.  Less than two thousand were left, and many were scarred.  Should we live and die with Guan, or retreat?  Li Siyuan thought about it for a long time, but finally had to painfully order the withdrawal outside the customs.  If you don't leave, it will be too late.  The twenty large black iron barrels of the Qin army were already placed more than a hundred steps in front of them.  Li Siyuan knew that this large iron cylinder could throw a twenty-kilogram explosive bag directly within two hundred steps.  Although the hit rate is not high, even if such an extremely shocking explosive pack is not accurate, it is not something they can withstand.  The reinforcements are still nowhere to be seen. No matter how fast we move, it will be too late.  At this time, Li Siyuan really felt regretful.  If he had known that the Qin army would actually raid Jundu Pass, he should not have had any selfish intentions in his heart and agreed to Guo Chongtao taking 10,000 troops into the pass.  It's really harmful to others. He originally wanted to kill people with a borrowed knife and teach Guo Chongtao, who doesn't know the heights of the world, a lesson, but now.  Junduguan was out of strength and was captured by the Qin army in a surprise attack.  He lost all his troops and generals, and almost all of them were wiped out in the rampage, leaving only a thousand men.  The Qin army captured Jundu Pass. As a result, Guo Chongtao was indeed in trouble, and he was in big trouble.  Guo Chongtao's retreat has been cut off. He was completely surrounded by the Qin army and was locked up and beaten.  He originally planned to teach Guo Chongtao a lesson. After the arrogant guy was taught a lesson by the Qin army, he and his wife led their troops to rescue him.  But now, Guo Chongtao has been trapped in a tight siege, and it is hard to say whether he can come back alive.  He was careless, and at a slight cost of 5,000 men, he raided and captured Jundu Pass, the gateway fortress of Youzhou, in less than half a month.  Who would have thought that not long after he was so happy, he was slapped hard by Qin Jun.  Originally, it was a great achievement to seize Jundu Pass, but now, not only has Jundu Pass been lost, but he has lost his troops and generals, and Guo Chongtao has been trapped in the enemy's siege.  How to explain when you go back?  Now not only is Guo Chongtao trapped in a tight siege, but the commander's favorite general Shi Jingsi has also fallen into the hands of the Qin army.  Li Siyuan is a very decisive person. Once he makes a decision, he will never hesitate again.  Judging that he could no longer wait for reinforcements to arrive, Li Siyuan immediately organized a retreat to break out.  Seriously woundedThey were executed by last-minute blows to prevent them from falling into the hands of the Qin army again.  Then he left nearly a thousand people with minor injuries in the rear, performing a fatal mission to cover the retreat of the remaining thousand people.  After quickly arranging all this, Li Siyuan took Xue Atan, General An Xiuxiu, and more than 1,200 generals across the capital, opened the door, and without looking back, one man and two horses rode out of the gate and fled from here.  .  The more than a thousand Shatuo soldiers left behind were very fierce, but unfortunately they did not cause any harm to the Qin army.  Rounds of arrows and bombs passed by, and all the thousands of people in this area died immediately, and there was complete silence.  "No need to pursue." After a brief discussion between Yang Shihou and Fu Cun, they did not agree to their subordinate's request to go out and pursue the pursuit.  Li Siyuan ran away decisively. Not only did he kill the seriously wounded, but he also left the lightly wounded to die.  He didn't bring any burdens with him, and he had two horses.  They fought all night, and the men and horses were exhausted. At this time, the pursuit did not have much chance of victory.  In addition, they already know from the prisoners that Li Keyong's wife Liu has led most of the follow-up troops and is on the way, and may arrive as soon as the morning.  If you chase him at this time, the biggest possibility is to run into them.  "Clear Guancheng immediately and take over the defense. In addition, please invite envoys from Yiwu Town to announce our alliance with Marshal Li to the prisoners of war in Lulong and Yiwu Towns detained in the city, allowing them to choose freely. Those who are willing to stay and join us will  Join the auxiliary army camp to help defend the city. If you don't want to, send it to Shunzhou immediately and make arrangements there.  We captured Jundu Pass.  A crucial victory was achieved.  The urgent order from the King of Qin is that this time the army must capture Youzhou and block Shatuo from outside the pass.  Now that Jundu Pass has been captured, the Shatuo people have been stopped outside the pass.  Although there are still 10,000 people in the pass, they have become turtles in the urn.  "Capturing Jundu Pass is already a great achievement of our Flying Cavalry Army and Brigade Cavalry Army. We don't need to worry about Youzhou, just leave it to Governor Pei and the others. We just need to defend Jundu Pass.  Done. We can't take all the credit." Yang Shihou stood on the pass and looked at the Lu Long Army and the Yiwu Army who had volunteered to join the Qin Army and said with a smile.  With the order to voluntarily stay or leave, more than 90% of the nearly 20,000 prisoners of war originally detained in Guanzhong chose to stay, join the Qin Army, and were incorporated into the Qin Army's auxiliary barracks.  The composition of these people is relatively complex. Lulong Town has undergone constant changes in the past two years, with several civil strife, from Liu Yue to Liu Yan, Liu Rengong, and Li Quanzhong.  In a short period of time, the place changed four owners.  Jundu Pass is an important gateway to the northwest of Youzhou.  Several changes also followed.  Every time Youzhou changes its owner, the soldiers here also have to change.  Most of the people who guarded this place were the confidants of the original commander. Therefore, after the original commander was replaced by someone later, most of the old guards in Guancheng joined him, but some were imprisoned.  After this, in addition to the fact that Li Siyuan and the others raided the pass and captured a large number of officers and soldiers stationed here from Yiwu Town, there are Liu Yue's men, Liu Yan's men, Liu Rengong's men, and Li Quanzhong's men here, but there are no Shatuo prisoners of war.  All were killed.  The Qin army was powerful, so these people knew their choice. Even the Yiwu army defenders who had been captured by the Shatuo army in a surprise attack did not change their mind to join the Qin army after learning about the alliance between Li Quanzhong and Li Jing.  These days, it¡¯s not a matter of who you want to be a soldier for. If you have to choose, you have to choose a strong boss.  At last count, excluding those who were willing to leave, there were almost 20,000 people in Guanzhong who had joined the Qin army.  However, although these were originally soldiers, many of them were just old and weak soldiers recruited by force. Some were white-haired old men, and some were only boys half as tall as a man.  Naturally, these people cannot become the Qin army, but for the time being, they still have to be incorporated into the auxiliary army camp.  Yang Shihou and Fu Cun interrogated the Shatuo prisoners after the war and found out that Jundu Pass was not considered safe.  Guo Chongtao's 10,000 Shatuo soldiers inside the pass have not yet been dealt with, but outside the pass, Li Siyuan has fled with more than a thousand people, and Liu is coming with an army of more than 30,000 people.  They only have 10,000 troops, but they must defend Jundu Pass.  Fortunately, the military capital is Guan Xiongguan Fortress. Although the Shatuo Army and the Qin Army took less than a day to capture this pass both times.  But they are all tricks. If we really want to attack head-on, ten thousand people will defend this pass, and they will not be afraid of the attack of thirty to fifty thousand people.  It's not difficult to keep it for a year or two.  However, the Xiongguan Fortress is not so safe.  It is difficult to attack from the front, but there is no guarantee that the Shatuo Army and the Qin Army will capture it twice.  Neither Yang Shihou nor Fu Cun dared to be careless and prepared to fight with all their strength.  Outside Youzhou City, after Guo Chongtao captured Changping, he left two thousand soldiers and horses to guard Changping, and then led the remaining eight thousand troops to the northwest of Youzhou City, setting up camp twenty miles away.  At this time, Guo Chongtao and his subordinates were looking at the terrain near Youzhou and discussing the plan to attack Youzhou.  Although Guo Chongtao is crazy, he is very cautious when fighting.  He didn't take Li Kuangwei's 20,000 troops in Youzhou City to heart. What he was really wary of was the Shunzhou Qin Army in the north of Youzhou.  This??This is why although he only has 10,000 troops, he still leaves 2,000 to guard Changping.  He was afraid that the Qin army would suddenly send troops to intercept and cut off his retreat.  "Send more detective horses to keep an eye on the movements of the Qin army in Shunzhou. If there is any disturbance, I will know it clearly." Guo Chongtao's sharp eyes swept over his generals like an eagle.  "Also, how are the siege equipment prepared?" Youzhou is the first city in the north. It is not only the cultural and economic center of the north, but also an important military fortress.  This city is not that easy to defeat.  A Han officer replied: "We have many craftsmen accompanying the army, plus many civilian craftsmen recruited from Changping and nearby areas. In only seven days, we can build sufficient siege equipment." Guo Chongtao snorted, "I  I don¡¯t have seven days for you. Seven days? The day lilies are all cold? Three days, at most, you must build at least thirty archery towers for me. Each archery tower must be able to accommodate a dozen people to stand on it and shoot arrows.  There must be at least a hundred ladders in the city. In addition, there are also bridges for mobile warfare and stone-throwing vehicles for siege. "The Han officer's forehead was sweating, except for the ladders and the catapults.  Outside of Haogou Bridge, the rest are all very complex large instruments, none of which can be made so easily.  But he didn't dare to refute, so he could only stay there with an embarrassed look on his face and nodded with a grimace.  Li Keyong's adopted son Li Cunxin, who was accompanying the army, said at the side: "It takes time to make equipment, why not look for other tricks and take care of them both?" "Is it possible that General Cunxin has a good plan?" Guo Chongtao saw that it was Li Cunxin who spoke, and changed his mind.  Some color.  This Li Cunxin was originally a Uighur. Li Keyong and others were sent to the Tatars back then. The Tatars were bribed by Li Jing and wanted to attack the Shatuo people.  As a result, Li Cunxin's father reported the news in advance, allowing Li Keyong to escape.  But Li Cunxin's father was discovered and executed by the Tatars afterwards.  In the end, Li Keyong adopted his son and named him Li Cunxin.  Li Cunxin was not as good as Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and other sworn brothers in riding, shooting and fighting, but he was the most eloquent and often slanderous in front of Li Keyong and said bad things about other sworn brothers.  Guo Chongtao had also heard about it, and he kept a distance from this venomous snake-like guy.  Li Cunxin now serves as the Marquis of Duyu in Guo Chongtao's army and is a military judge.  "I did have an immature idea, so I threw it out in front of the general, which made everyone laugh." Li Cunxin smiled slightly, and said proudly: "To break Youzhou, I have three strategies here, the upper, middle and lower, and I am willing to relieve the general's worries.  " Guo Chongtao is very crazy, but because of his high ability, people with some skills are naturally more crazy.  Li Cunxin likes to slander and stir up trouble behind his back. Such people are usually incompetent and have no choice but to do shameless things.  Guo Chongtao looked down on Li Cunxin very much. When he heard that he had a plan to destroy Youzhou, he secretly despised him.  Can Youzhou be destroyed just by talking about it?  When I heard that he actually said that there were three strategies to defeat Youzhou, he almost threw up his sleeves and left.  But in the end, he held back and sat there and listened to Li Cunxin's top, middle and bottom strategies.  After listening, Guo Chongtao frowned and suddenly fell into deep thought.  He didn't expect that what this little man with a deer head and rat eyes said about the top, middle and bottom strategy to destroy Youzhou was not completely nonsense. On the contrary, after hearing it, his eyes suddenly brightened.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 755: Take advantage of the situation

    (The new year is coming. I wish you all good health, success in your work, all the best, and good luck in the Year of the Horse!) Under Youzhou City, Shatuo Army Guo Chongtao¡¯s Chinese Army Camp, Li Cunxin presented an attack on Youzhou Upper, Middle and Lower  Three strategies.  Originally, Guo Chongtao didn't believe that Li Cunxin had any good ideas for breaking the city, but after hearing this, he was completely surprised.  Li Cunxin¡¯s three strategies to defeat Youzhou were to send troops and horses at night to pretend to attack the city, and then secretly select a group of elite warriors to learn the special warfare methods of the Qin army.  The large army pretended to attack and cover at night, while a small group of elite sneaked into the city, and then tried to seize the city gate and lure the army into the city.  Although this strategy has some imitations, it is not without its merits.  And his middle strategy is to use authentic tactics.  The secret sect of soldiers and craftsmen who were proficient in the art of excavation secretly dug tunnels at night and dug directly into Youzhou City.  Compared with the worst strategy, this strategy is more moderate and stable, but it requires a lot of time and the amount of work is not small.  There are many advantages. With authentic tactics, there is a great chance to bypass the strong and tall Youzhou City.  As long as a tunnel is dug successfully, things have a great chance of success.  Especially now that there is a master-level digger in the army.  Liu Rengong, the former governor of Mozhou and commander of Dingba City of the Lulong Army, was nicknamed Liu Kutou. His ancestors were a tomb robber, and the tunnel digging skills were passed down from his family.  When he first joined the army under Li Maoxun, in a battle, he used his social underground skills to dig into the opponent's city and directly won the battle.  Liu Rengong was tricked by Li Quanzhong last time and was forced to flee to Li Keyong's tent.  At present, he is leading three thousand elite cavalry from Dingba City to follow Guo Chongtao's camp.  With such a professional person, authentic tactics become more feasible.  But this is not Li Cunxin¡¯s last plan.  His best strategy is to find internal support and cooperate with internal support and external support.  When Li Cunxin mentioned this best option, he looked proud and confident.  "General Liu is General Lulong. He has been stationed in Youzhou City many times. Although he is not in the city now, according to someone's knowledge, General Liu is still in contact with many military officers and wealthy families in Youzhou City. Someone heard that the original Liu  Wang Sitong, the envoy of the Yinhulu Army, and Li Chengyue, the envoy of the Yin'an Army under Yue, were very close to General Liu. They stood firmly on General Liu's side when he and Liu Yan fought for Youzhou.  On the other hand, it¡¯s a pity that Li Quanzhong was suddenly behind, and General Liu was picked off the peach.¡± Wang Sitong, the envoy of the Yinhulu Army, and Li Chengyue, the envoy of the Yinan Army, were both subordinates of Liu Yue, but speaking of it, these two men.  In fact, they are all the leaders of the Lu Long Army.  Nowadays, warlords divide the country.  These military leaders, big and small, who control the army, are far from being absolutely loyal to someone. They almost all fall in love with the wind.  When Li Maoxun became the commander-in-chief, they obeyed and Liu Yue took over.  They also surrendered, and when Liu Yue died, they got in touch with Liu Rengong again.  Li Quanzhong stepped in and drove away Liu Rengong. As a result, they now turned to Li Quanzhong.  Although Youzhou City has changed several owners, these are the smaller and more powerful military leaders.  The status has not changed much.  Even if Li Quanzhong didn't completely trust them, he couldn't just get rid of them.  Now among Li Kuangwei's 20,000 people in Youzhou City, almost half are from the original Lulong Army.  Among them were Wang Sitong and Li Chengyue, two generals who had a close relationship with Liu Rengong.  Li Cunxin¡¯s best strategy is to ask Liu Rengong to send his trusted confidants to sneak into Youzhou secretly and reconnect with his original allies Wang Sitong and Li Chengyue.  Let them find ways to create chaos in the city to attract the city's attention, or even directly help open the city gate and lure them into the city.  Wang Sitong and Li Chengyue are both generals with real power and have soldiers and people in their hands. As long as they are willing to respond internally, this matter will be extremely successful.  Liu Rengong is now under the roof.  Somewhat miserable.  The last time he tried to seize Lu Long's position as commander, his success fell short. In the end, he finally escaped from Youzhou, but only a few thousand troops were left.  Now, there are only three thousand riders left around him.  This little power.  It¡¯s so hard to make a comeback.  After defecting to Li Keyong, he has been very low-key and submissive.  Regarding the suggestions of Li Cunxin and Guo Chongtao, Liu Rengong did not hesitate and quickly agreed, and immediately arranged for his confidants to find a way to sneak into Youzhou.  It is difficult to send an army into Youzhou City, but it is not impossible to send a few people to infiltrate a city with a circumference of more than ten miles.  Youzhou City, in the inner city of Yacheng.  This inner city, which is stronger and taller than Luocheng, the outer city of Youzhou, has been completely taken over by the Qin army at this time.  It turned out that Li Kuangwei and the Lulong Army soldiers and horses had withdrawn to the outer city and were stationed in the outer city. In Yacheng, an elite Qin army, the Jinjia Shengjie Army and the Black Flag Army, were secretly stationed.  Both cavalry armies went out to sea from the Huaihe River, and then rode to Dengzhou and then to Youzhou.  Along the way, under the guise of a grain transport ship, they secretly entered Youzhou City and finally settled in Yacheng.  On the surface, this army is now led by Liu Xun, Marquis of Liaoxi, and Li Cunxiao, Marquis of Julu, as deputy.  But in fact, Li Jing also followedFollowing this army, he secretly entered Youzhou, but he entered the city as a trainee staff officer of the Jinjia Shengjie Army.  With these two elite cavalry troops entering the city and the letter of Li Quanzhong's military seal brought by Li Kuangchou, there were no twists and turns in the matter.  Li Kuangwei, who was full of worries, immediately handed over Yacheng to Li Jing, and even the command and mobility rights of his 20,000 troops were temporarily handed over to Liu Xun.  There are 30,000 soldiers and horses in the city, and the Qin army has quickly taken over the entire Youzhou.  At night, in the Festival Hall of the Yacheng Commandery, only the senior officers of the Qin Army gathered together.  Liu Xun, who was still wearing his armor and with a solemn expression, reported to Li Jing: "Everything has been arranged as the king ordered. Yacheng is completely in our hands, and the outer city of Luocheng is also brought by Yiwu brothers Li Kuangwei and Li Kuangchou.  The original Lulong Army battalions have soldiers and horses under close surveillance. Once they make any changes, we can destroy them as quickly as possible. In addition, Commander Pei You, Commander Guo Zhenshan, and Guo Zhenjun.  The generals including the Lord, Lord Gao Shunli, and others are marching towards Youzhou from the six directions of Shun, Tan, Ji, Ping, Mo, and Cang as planned. It is expected that in three days they will be able to take over the counties and cities of Youzhou and reach the foot of Youzhou City.  Cover Guo Chongtao outside the city with a net." Li Jing nodded, very satisfied.  He traveled a long way this time, taking a boat all the way from Huainan to Hebei, but his plan was very big.  Guo Chongtao is just an appetizer.  "Brother Li Kuangwei has come to see his disciples several times. I hope we can send troops south as soon as possible to rescue Yizhou." Liu Xun said again.  Li Jing chuckled: "How did you reply?" Of course Liu Xun knew Li Jing's plan, and replied: "I am replying that Guo Chongtao is sieging Youzhou, and he must relieve the siege before he can go south for rescue." Li Quanzhong's life is not good now.  Li Jing knew it.  But Li Jing was not in a hurry to save him.  Because he knew that although Li Quanzhong was unable to defeat Li Keyong, he could still hold on to the city for the time being.  Although Li Jing formed an alliance with Li Quanzhong, it was just because Li Jing chose the lesser of two evils.  Li Quanzhong is an ally.  As long as his life is hanging, if he sends troops too early, Li Quanzhong will throw all his strength into it, and it will be difficult to control him.  The best result is that after this battle, Li Quanzhong, who was beaten by Li Keyong, could only rely on his protection to act as a buffer between him, Li Keyong and Cheng Dezhen.  is the result that best suits his interests.  There was a sound of crisp footsteps, and Gongsun Lan, dressed in red palace clothes, walked in elegantly.  There was a smile on his face, and he smiled very proudly.  "Sanlang, what happened is just as you expected. According to your instructions, the Supervision Office secretly monitored the Lulong towns in the Central Plains of Youzhou City and the big officials in the city. As a result, we really caught a big fish."  The big fish that arrived was none other than Liu Rengong who sent people to the city to contact Li Chengyue's confidants.  "Have you taken it?" Li Jing had expected this.  When the Military Intelligence Bureau reported that Liu Rengong appeared in Guo Chongtao's military camp outside the city, he had already estimated that Liu Rengong, the former Youzhou general, would never let go of this opportunity to cooperate inside and outside.  Therefore, he arranged his manpower early and stayed with the former Youzhou officers and officials.  Sure enough, Liu Rengong's messenger was discovered as soon as he entered the city.  "He hasn't been caught yet, but he is being followed and monitored, and is going to use him to catch a few big fish." Gongsun Lan was very calm and did not immediately alert the snake.  Li Jing nodded at him appreciatively.  "Okay, let's see how many big fish we can catch this time." Near dawn, Gongsun Lan woke up Li Jing and reported to him the latest progress.  The Supervision Office has just closed the net and indeed caught several big fish.  The names of a series of Lulong generals such as Wang Sitong, Li Chengyue, Yuan Xingqin, Gao Xingjue, Lu Wenjin, and Zhang Juhan are among them.  Among them, there are six persons including Wang Sixing.  These are some of the big fish.  These six people are all envoys of the First Army, the Silver Gourd Army, the Silver Antarctic Army, the Surrendered Army, the Fourth Army in front of the mountain, and the Eighth Army behind the mountain Li Quanzhong himself was unable to protect himself, Li Keyong was in full swing, and Liu Rengong, an old man  My friend, Dai Li Ke used the various generous conditions passed on to almost buy off half of the main military leaders of the original Lulong Army at once.  It's a pity that they didn't know that Youzhou was already under the control of the Qin army. As a result, it was captured by the Supervisory Office in the blink of an eye.  After reading several lists, Li Jing asked Liu Xun and other generals to come over for discussion.  Liu Xun couldn't help but be surprised to see such a harvest. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "Shatuo wants to cooperate with the inside and outside. Now that we have taken down these internal forces, why not just give them a trick. You can let them  Li Chengyue and others secretly sent people out of the city to reply in the middle of the night, saying that they would be the internal correspondents and asked them to march overnight. When Guo Chongtao arrived, we would lure him into the city and then close the door to beat the dog and catch the turtle in the jar.  The Shatuo soldiers are also fierce, but once they are trapped, they will not be able to escape.""Just what I wanted." Li Jing laughed, and according to Liu Xun's plan, he asked the captured Wang Sixing and other generals to write letters agreeing to cooperate inside and outside, and only waited until midnight before sending someone out of the city.  Outside Youzhou City, Guo Chongtao was not idle. While waiting for a reply, he sent people to build siege equipment while secretly sending Liu Rengong to take charge of digging tunnels.  He often pretended to attack and exhausted the defenders.  After dark that day, while Guo Chongtao was waiting a little anxiously, there was a sudden announcement from outside that the messenger from the city had arrived.  The person who came was none other than Liu Rengong's confidant who had been sent to the city earlier. He also brought back a strong man, who was said to be a general of Wang Sitong in the city.  Guo Chongtao opened the letter and took a look, only to see more than one reply.  Not only Wang Sitong and Li Chengyue have agreed to serve as internal responders, but there are even four former Lulong generals who are also willing to join Shatuo and please serve as internal responders.  The bright red fingerprints on the letter made Guo Chongtao extremely happy.  "Tonight I am on duty at the east city gate. I am here as soon as possible. Don't miss this opportunity. When I arrive at the city, I wave five torches as a signal. The city responds by holding up three lanterns as a secret signal." When Guo Chongtao saw this, he said with great joy: "  Youzhou is in hand." He immediately rewarded the visitor and gathered his troops.  Li Cunzhang, the deputy general of the army, was worried and said: "Things are a little too smooth. Be careful and guard against fraud. If the general leaves, he should divide the troops into two groups and order Liu Rengong to lead his troops as the front army and enter the city first. If  If nothing happens, the general will enter the city again, just in case." Guo Chongtao followed his instructions and asked Liu Rengong to lead his own force of 3,000 light cavalry as the forward force, and he would lead 5,000 people as the center force, and then Li Cunzhang would lead 2,000 people as the rear force.  Ten thousand horses and horses, with their heads and horses' hooves bound, quietly marched towards the east gate of Youzhou.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 756: Capturing the Tiger

    The dark clouds are shining in the moonlight, and the night is as black as ink.  In the middle of the night, Guo Chongtao led his troops outside the east gate of Youzhou, stopped the troops and horses, and sent people to watch under the city.  Not long after, the scout reported back that he had contacted Guan Guan, and the other party sent exactly the signal agreed upon previously.  Guo Chongtao was overjoyed and immediately marched his army to the east gate.  As expected, three lanterns rose up after closing the door, and several generals stood under the lanterns. The leader was none other than Wang Sitong, the envoy of the Silver Gourd Army.  "Let Liu Rengong lead his headquarters to enter Guanzhong first." Li Cunxin rode his horse and whispered behind Guo Chongtao. Although he was the one who came up with the strategy of integrating inside and outside, things went smoothly tonight beyond his expectation. Li Cunxin, who has always been cunning, couldn't help but  I got a little distracted and became a little wary.  Guo Chongtao nodded when he heard this, and sent an order to Liu Rengong, asking him to lead his three thousand troops into the city first, and asked Li Cunxin to lead two thousand troops to the rear, just in case.  The east gate slowly opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and Wang Sitong and Li Cheng asked their generals to ride out of the city to greet them.  Although Liu Rengong had full hopes that Guo Chongtao would send him to explore the route, when he saw that all the former Lulong generals had arrived, he no longer had any doubts.  Excited, he quickly led his troops into the pass.  Three thousand Dingbadu cavalry entered the city smoothly without any surprises.  Guo Chongtao waited outside for another quarter of an hour and saw that Liu Rengong had already climbed to the top of the city to signal. He breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the entire army to enter the city.  As soon as he entered the city, Liu Rengong led Wang Sixing and other generals to greet him.  Wang Sitong said: "Reporting to General Guo, Li Kuangwei and his Yiwu generals are all stationed in the inner city of Yacheng. They are probably still in their dreams and have not yet awakened. The last general is waiting for the general to go forward and lead his troops to attack Yacheng.  Li Kuangwei's head will be taken and presented to the general. ""Okay, if I take Li Kuangwei's head, I will personally report your merits to the king." Guo Chongtao said with a smile.  Wang Sixing said some more flattering words to the surrendered generals, then resigned and went to lead his troops to attack the inner city.  Zhu Lu Longjiang General had just left, but suddenly there were several loud noises in the quiet dark night, and then shouts of killing began everywhere.  Guo Chongtao was shocked. This was definitely not something Wang Sixing could cause by attacking Li Kuangwei.  And listening to this sound, the shouts of killing seemed to be coming from all directions.  "No, we fell into a trap." Guo Chongtao's expression changed.  Thinking of Wang Sitong's words and expressions just now, he suddenly understood.  They fell into a trap. The damned Lulong generals didn't surrender at all, but designed to lure them into the city. The shouts of killing must be an ambush.  "Quick, get out of the city." Li Cunxin, who had just entered the city, shouted.  "No!" Guo Chongtao shook his head with a dark face.  Although he had fallen into Li Kuangwei's trick, Guo Chongtao did not know that Youzhou City was actually under the control of the Qin army at this time, let alone that Li Jing was in control of the overall situation in the city at this time.  According to the information he knew, there were only Li Kuangwei's 20,000 volunteer troops and Lu Long's army in Youzhou City.  Twenty thousand people.  It was twice the number of troops and horses he led.  But Guo Chongtao is not afraid. Li Kuangwei is just a nobody, so how can he take it seriously.  On the contrary, instead of panicking, he felt that this was an excellent opportunity.  If they hadn't wanted to lure them into the city to ambush them, they wouldn't have had the chance to enter Youzhou City for a while.  Now that it's here.  How could he leave so easily.  If you miss such an opportunity, it will be difficult to encounter it again.  "Let's go straight to Yacheng, capture the thieves and capture the king. Go straight to the thieves' lair!" Guo Chongtao shouted coldly.  As soon as these words came out, Generals Li Cunxin and Liu Rengong, who were originally a little panicked, calmed down their minds at this time. After thinking about it, they realized that this was indeed the case.  If you retreat at this time, you will definitely run into an enemy ambush.  And if they attack Yacheng in reverse and catch them by surprise, they might be able to capture Youzhou in one fell swoop.  Thinking of this, all the generals turned their worries into joy and became happy again.  "Kill!" Guo Chongtao shouted.  Liu Rengong and Li Cunxin also led their respective troops to continue to charge forward and attack Yacheng directly.  On the upper floor of Yacheng Gate in Youzhou, Li Jing and Gongsun Lan were leaning on the railing and looking out, shrouded in light.  "Sanlang. Your guess is indeed correct. After Shatuo's army was ambushed, not only did they not turn around and fight outside the city, but they went straight to Yacheng." Gongsun Lan couldn't help but admire him as he watched a fire dragon winding towards him.  There is a cool breeze on a summer night. If there were no loud shouts of death, this might be a beautiful summer night.  Li Jing could not help but chuckle as he looked at the Shatuo army that had broken into the trap he had set.  Guo Chongtao was a tiger general. Historically, he was not only a general under Li Keyong, but also a pillar of the Later Tang Dynasty. After the war, Liang attacked the Khitans. It can be said that he fought in the south and in the north, and he worked hard and achieved great results.  However, although Guo Chongtao is just starting out and has already made a name for himself and performed extraordinary, he is still very young after all.  Compared with Li Jing, the information he controls is limited, and he is young and energetic, making him conceited.  In this way, tonight¡¯s defeat has already been doomed.  This is Guo Chongtao? He was still excited and ready to enter the inner city.  The nearly 10,000 Shatuo troops did not care about the end of their retreat and just rushed towards Yacheng.  Along the way, soldiers and horses from various departments in the city seemed to be unstoppable and ran one after another.  Guo Chongtao soon led his troops to the gate of Yacheng.  The gates of Yacheng were closed, and Guo Chongtao ordered the houses to be demolished, and wood was taken out to smash the doors.  Suddenly, there was a sound of war drums beating on the city, and then the city suddenly burst into flames. Countless defenders poured out of the city, all holding bows and crossbows. With an order, arrows rained down like rain, and stone bullets fell like hailstones.  In the blink of an eye, a large number of Shatuo soldiers fell down. Guo Chongtao and others were surprised. They did not expect that there was such an elite soldier in Yacheng.  At this time, Li Kuangwei led more than 10,000 troops of the Yiwu Army to lead troops to kill the generals from the left.  Liu Rengong led his troops from Dingbadu Qingqi to fight, and Li Kuangwei faced off against Liu Rengong.  In the past, Liu Rengong and Li Quanzhong, the father of Li Kuangwei, were both subordinates of Li Maoxun. They were colleagues and friends, and the two families had family friends.  At this time, their eyes were red and they were killing each other.  Li Kuangwei didn't care that Liu Rengong used to be his uncle, and Liu Shouwen and Liu Shouguang didn't seem to call Li Kuangwei brother at all.  The two armies fought in a melee on the long street.  The two armies fought hard, and soon Wang Sitong, Li Chengyue and other former Lulong Army generals also arrived with 10,000 troops.  Guo Chongtao personally fought, but Lu Long's army was at a disadvantage.  "Sanlang, the Yiwu Army and the Lulong Army seem to be defeated by the Shatuo Army. It seems that Generals Liu and Li have been ordered to fight?" Gongsun Lan saw that the fighting was fierce, but the Lulong and Yiwu armies had nearly 20,000 people and could not resist the enemy.  The thousands of people in Shatuo couldn't help but feel worried.  Li Jing watched the melee on the long street below the city. Between twenty and thirty thousand people, half of the city was involved in the battlefield, fighting in groups everywhere.  The Shatuo soldiers risked their lives and survived. At this time, the fighting was extremely fierce and crazy.  On the contrary, the Yiwu Army and the Lulong Army did not try their best and concentrated on preserving their strength. As a result, they were suppressed and beaten.  He naturally knew the mentality of both warring parties at this time, but Li Jing did not intend to send his troops immediately.  At present, there are two major camps in Youzhou City, with people from all directions.  The Shatuo soldiers were on one side, and the coalition forces of Li Jing and Li Kuangwei were on the other side.  But Li Jing's side can be divided into two parts: Li Jing and Li Kuangwei. In addition, the original Lulong Army was swallowed up by the Rebel Army. Now there are plans to separate the Rebel Army. Therefore, it can be said that Li  Jing's side is actually a three-party alliance.  Each family has its own small calculations, but Li Jing only has more than 10,000 soldiers and horses in the city at this time, so he is not the strongest.  Therefore, what he needs is to control the situation, let Yiwu and Lulong fight with Shatuo soldiers, while the Qin army serves as a reserve force, maintaining deterrence at all times and acting as a supervisory army.  "Now is not the time to let them fight again." He knew that Lu Longjun wanted to leave the Rebel Army and switch to Li Jing.  Now that the defeat of the Shatuo army has been determined, Li Jing also intends to gather this army.  But even if Lu Longjun and Guo Chongtao's troops are included, it is not without conditions, that is, they must be weakened first and they must not be too strong.  Now, there is no need for Li Jing to take action, let them fight first and both sides will be injured. This is the last choice. Why should he be in a hurry to end the battle.  Gongsun Lan personally conveyed Li Jing's intention to generals Liu Xun and Li Cunxiao, and the two conscientiously suppressed their desire to fight and waited for the order.  Guo Chongtao fought fiercely at the beginning, and Li Kuangwei and Wang Sitong were unable to sustain their stance.  But soon, he felt that things were a little strange.  Because as time slowly passed, the Youzhou garrison not only did not collapse, but became more and more tenacious.  How did he know that Li Kuangwei and Wang Sitong didn't try their best, and they just wanted to wait for Li Jing to mobilize his troops to attack.  But after waiting and waiting, the Qin army did not send troops. At this time, they could not guess what Li Jing was thinking.  But even after they understood Li Jing's thoughts, not only did they not dare to continue the fight, but they had to use all their strength.  After all, if the fight continues like this, Li Jing may really not dare them to live or die, and then they may really be defeated.  By then, they would either die in the hands of the Shatuo people, or they would be swallowed up by Li Jing after the war.  Now, no matter from which aspect, in order to protect themselves, they have to use their special skills to win this battle.  As soon as the Yiwu Army and the Lulong Army tried their best, the fighting situation fell into a stalemate.  The Shatuo Army fell one by one, and the Yiwu Army and Lulong Army also continued to fall, but Generals Li Kuangwei and Wang Sitong did not dare to stop.  They know the current situation better than Guo Chongtao. There are 10,000 of the most elite Qin army cavalry in Youzhou city, and there are more Qin troops approaching not far from the outskirts of Youzhou.  The three armies were engaged in a melee, and it was almost dawn.  Just when Li Kuangwei and General Lu Long were bleeding in their hearts, the sound of war drums finally sounded again in Yacheng. The gate of Yacheng, which had been closed for a night, suddenly opened wide, and a group of cavalry galloped out of the city, as if  Killing like a tiger coming down the mountain.  Guo Chongtao, who was leading his army to fight against Lu Longjun, suddenly heard the news."No, something bad happened to the general. The Qin army is coming!" "Li Jing's flag, Li Jing is in Youzhou City, and he is in Yacheng!" "This is Li Jing's trick, to ambush us.  "It's Li Jing, not Li Kuangwei!" "General, the military capital has been alerted. The Qin army attacked the military capital at night, and the military capital has been lost."  " "We are surrounded!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 757: Willing to Surrender

    Facing the golden morning sun, a black flying eagle flag was raised on the gate tower of Youzhou Yacheng, flying in the morning wind, full of chilling atmosphere.  The black flying eagle battle flag is the military flag of the Qin army. It is the only one in every town in the world.  When Guo Chongtao saw this flag raised, he finally despaired and gave up.  After the Flying Eagle War Flag was raised, two more flags were raised next to it, one was a large purple banner with the word Qin on it.  There is also a red official flag, a huge rectangular flag that writes to King Li of Qin, the marshal of the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jing, Li Jing is indeed here.  Guo Chongtao's heart was full of mixed emotions, and his face was ashen.  Although he is conceited, it does not mean that he is stupid.  He was second only to Li Keyong in Shatuo's army.  But he himself had to admit that even if Li Keyong, the flying tiger son, actually led the troops, he was still a few points behind Li Jing.  Now that he was lured into Youzhou for an ambush by Li Jing, he still had no fighting spirit in his heart.  "Let's go!" Guo Chongtao made a decisive decision without any hesitation.  When he met Li Jing, he had no confidence in a fair fight even if they were evenly matched.  What's more, at the moment, Li Kuangwei and Lu Longjun alone were multiples of him, and they fell into an ambush by the enemy. They fell into the trap of luring the enemy and fought away from home.  Now that Li Jing is still playing dirty tricks with him, this is like Li Jing, the lion, fighting him, the rabbit. The rabbit has no other ideas besides running away.  The Shatuo army was extremely fierce. Although they heard that Li Jing was in Youzhou City, they were panicked, but they did not panic and disperse, and still maintained a strong quality.  Thousands of soldiers and horses immediately turned around and left, rushing to break through.  Li Kuangwei, Wang Sitong, Li Chengyue and other Yiwu and Lulong generals breathed a sigh of relief at this time. If they continue to fight like this, everyone's old savings will be wiped out.  In troubled times, the military leaders who have soldiers in their hands are the grass-headed kings.  But once the soldiers are gone, everything is gone.  They are really worried.  Li Jing wants them to fight against the Shatuo people.  Just now, they were thinking of getting out of the battle, but now that the Shatuo people were about to flee, the generals of Yiwu and Lulong had other ideas.  Especially the Lulong generals, Li Quanzhong will shed his skin this time even if he is not dead. After this, the Youzhou Lulong army will not be able to maintain its old state.  These Lulong army leaders can only become subordinates of other powerful towns.  But no one wanted to follow Li Quanzhong. Everyone wanted to follow the more promising King of Qin Li Jing.  Back then, the generals of the Gao family in Guizhou were defeated and captured and surrendered to Li Jing. At that time, they thought they were very unlucky, but now they see that under Li Jing, all of the Gao family are generals who command the army and hold high positions.  Much better than them.  Now, General Lu Long also wants to defect to Li Jing.  But now, it is a good choice to beat Shatuo's drowned dog and use the heads of Shatuo's thieves as investment funds.  In a moment of thought, the Lulong generals who were still struggling just now.  At this moment, he was suddenly beaten to death, and instead bit Shatuo's army like a mad dog, chasing and beating them fiercely.  Guo Chongtao led his army to retreat quickly. Wang Sitong, Li Chengyue, and Yuan Xingqin came behind him. Li Kuangwei was not willing to show weakness at this time. He was unwilling to give up the opportunity to beat Shatuo Gou and personally led his army to pursue him.  Li Cunxin couldn't resist.  In the blink of an eye, the troops and horses that fell behind were swallowed up.  Guo Chongtao had trouble retreating to the south, so he had to look westward. Suddenly, there was a loud earthquake and the three generals of Lu Longjun, Gao Xingjue, Lu Wenjin and Zhang Juhan, blocked his way.  The Shatuo generals fought to the death, and Liu Rengong led his two sons Liu Shouwen and Liu Shouguang to charge into the battle in person.  The iron whistle kept sounding, and arrows came like a shower.  Liu Rengong couldn't rush through and had no way to escape.  At this time, soldiers and horses from all walks of life continued to gather and surrounded them.  Shatuo's soldiers were tired, their horses were tired, and they had no strength to fight anymore.  Liu Rengong, Li Cunxin and others were surrounded.  As trapped as in an iron bucket, everyone and Guo Chongtao looked at each other, speechless for a moment.  "It's better to surrender." Among the generals, Li Cunxin was the first to speak, and said to Guo Chongtao in a slightly tentative tone.  Guo Chongtao¡¯s face was livid.  Just speechless.  Although he was defeated in this battle, he was defeated at the hands of the world-famous Li Jing, which did not damage his reputation.  The battle was fierce just now, and he had no time to think about many things. Now that he thought about it carefully, it became increasingly difficult for him to calm down.  Jundu Pass was unexpectedly captured by the Qin army. Li Siyuan was defeated and fled back to Guizhou.  It's too late now to regret not listening to Li Siyuan. From the moment he led his troops into the pass, they were doomed to fail.  What surprised him even more was that Li Quanzhong and Li Jing actually united together. However, considering that Li Quanzhong had already broken off relations with the towns in Hebei when he captured Lulong, and now they were almost wiped out by the Yanmen and Chengde towns. At this time,  It is normal to take refuge in Li Jing.  What a mess. Liu Rengong killed Liu Yan and captured Lu Long, and Li Quanzhong drove Liu Rengong away.  In the end, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong were attracted to send troops to attack Yiwu. What happened in the end?  Doing the math, on the surface Chengde Town won Dingzhou, and Li Keyong almost won the entire Yizhou.  But in fact, Li Jing is the biggest winner. He won Youzhou with almost no effort.?What's more critical is that after this chaotic battle, the grand joint attack plan of Li Jing in the four towns of Hebei, Yanmen Town, Khitan, and Huainan completely failed.  This is the biggest loss!  When all the towns coveted Lulong Town, only Li Jing was watching from the other side, but in the end, Li Jing was still the one who gained the greatest benefit.  Now looking back at this series of events, Guo Chongtao began to believe that the entire incident was a conspiracy.  This was Li Jing's conspiracy. He sent assassins to assassinate Liu Yue, the commander of Lulong Festival, but then stood still, which finally detonated the greed of various towns. He used Lulong Town's territory as bait to induce infighting among the anti-Li Jing alliance.  , then combine the weak and separate the strong.  In the end, Li Jing captured the important town of Youzhou without a single blow.  Moreover, the anti-Li alliance was broken up, and the four towns in Hebei were now divided into two and a half towns. Lulong Town was destroyed. After this battle, Yiwu Town could only become a follower of Li Jing and could no longer fight against Li Jing.  Li Jing poses a threat.  Chengde Town and Yanmen Town seemed to have gained a state this time, but in fact, they lost far more than they gained.  The more Guo Chongtao thought about it, the more he couldn't help but admire Li Jing. ????????????? It¡¯s amazing, there is no need for a single soldier, only one assassin is used, and in the end, such a result is achieved.  How to fight with Li Jing like this?  He couldn¡¯t help but think of his master Li Keyong. Li Keyong turned out to be a hero to him, a tiger that couldn¡¯t be defeated.  But look now, although Li Keyong performed well.  But compared with Li Jing, he lacks an overall view and a sense of strategy.  If he had Li Jing's overall view, he should have seized the time when Li Jing went south to fight Gao Pian and Huang Chao, and attacked Li Jing with all his strength.  But Li Keyong missed this good opportunity.  He has been waiting to join forces with the towns. He wants to defeat Li Jing, but he is unwilling to take too big risks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The same thing happened this time.  If Li Keyong had been smart, he would not have been able to take Liu Rengong in after Li Quanzhong drove him away.  Instead, they should kill Liu Rengong, and then unite with other towns to recognize Li Quanzhong's occupation of Lulong Town, reaffirm the alliance of the towns, and tighten the relationship between the parties.  Instead of looking at the bones of Youzhou like a mad dog.  They all rushed up to bite each other regardless.  After this battle, Guo Chongtao suddenly saw clearly the difference between Li Jing and Li Keyong.  Li Keyong had some strength, so he wanted to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, and he had to attack left and right. He was extremely arrogant.  But looking back at Li Jing, his current power is at the top of every town.  He occupies a corner of the world, but he has always regarded himself as a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty, acting like a loyal minister, and always using the banner of the Tang Dynasty.  Liu Rengong also had various thoughts in his heart at this time, and Li Cunxin's proposal of surrender moved his heart.  He was no stranger to Li Jing. He had negotiated with Li Jing many times as Lu Long's envoy, and he could clearly see Li Jing's rise over the years.  In this battle, Li Jing captured Youzhou and Jundu Pass.  Although this battle was not very fierce, he knew that this battle was of great significance.  After this battle, Li Jing took control of Youzhou.  It controls Junduguan in the west, Shanhaiguan in the east, Sanguan and Hejian in the south.  It can be said that after the Anshi Rebellion.  The situation of separatist rule in Hebei feudal towns was completely broken.  Li Jing occupies the northern part of Hebei. It can be said that he has the power to stand tall and has the power to swoop down on Chengde and Wei Bo.  What's more, Li Jing not only occupies Youzhou, he also occupies Liaodong, so he has no worries about his future.  He also occupied Qingyanxu, Shandong, completely forming a semi-encirclement of the remaining towns of Chengde and Weibo.  Everyone can see that the destruction of Lulong Town also sounded the alarm for the three towns in Hebei to be annexed by Li Jing.  But who can stop it?  Wang Jingchong and Han Jian couldn't do it, Li Keyong couldn't do it, and neither did Khitan or Huang Chao.  Li Cunxin¡¯s seemingly simple words actually fully explained the fact that even Li Keyong¡¯s adopted son could see that after this battle, Li Jing was already invincible in the land of Yan, Zhao, and Jin.  Maybe Li Jing cannot completely annex the land of Yan, Zhao, and Jin for a while, but this will be the inevitable result.  "General Guo, what do you think of Li Yuhou's proposal?" Liu Rengong asked with a smile.  He had no objection to surrendering to Li Jing. He had defected to Li Keyong in the hope that he could one day borrow Li Keyong's help to fight back to Youzhou.  But now the situation is very clear, there is no chance of Youzhou Town being reestablished.  Since this is the case, it is obviously better to follow Li Jing than to follow Li Keyong.  Guo Chongtao glanced at Liu Rengong and Li Cunxin, with a meaningful smile on his face.  This smile made both Li Cunxin and Liu Rengong a little unnatural.  Even if you want to surrender, you can't be so impatient. It's a bit too embarrassing.  However, the two of them had no qualifications. After all, the other party was Li Jing, the Marshal of the Tang Dynasty, His Highness the King of Qin, who controlled the most elite army and the largest vassal town in the world.  "It seems that both of you have made your own choice. If someone objects, I'm afraid he might get stabbed if he turns around."??" Guo Chongtao said. Li Cunxin laughed twice. After all, he is just an eighteen-year-old boy. Although the Uighur man is precocious, he is still only an eighteen-year-old man. Guo Chongtao's words made him a little embarrassed. He has already  He had made up his mind to defect to Li Jing. If Guo Chongtao refused, he would not mind taking his head and presenting it to Li Jing as a pledge of surrender. However, Guo Chongtao said these thoughts in public, which made him feel a little embarrassed.  Stop it!  Since the matter is like this, let's surrender, which can be regarded as giving a way out to the brothers who follow Yu.  "Guo Chongtao said slowly, which moved the Shatuo soldiers on the side. Liu Rengong, the only one on the side, secretly despised him. He obviously wanted to surrender, but he still had to pretend to be like this and put gold on his face. It was shameless and very  How shameless. He looked at Li Cunxin again and secretly lamented that Li Cunxin was still too young. But Liu Rengong was not slow. After Guo Chongtao said that he was willing to surrender, he immediately faced the surrounding soldiers.  The horse shouted loudly: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!"  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 758: Playing a big game of chess

    Liu Rengong shouted that he was willing to surrender, and Li Kuangwei couldn't help but curse softly.  He wished that these Shatuo dogs would rather die than surrender. In this case, he would just kill them all in one fell swoop.  First, he came to report the humiliation of Guo Chongtao and others who had previously raided the military capital, causing him to lose the city and almost be captured.  Secondly, the Shatuo people attacked Yiwu Town this time, which made their previous good situation of seizing Lulong suddenly come to naught. Now not only Lulong is not safe, but Yiwu Town is lost, how can they not be angry.  "These Shatuo bandits are all treacherous people. They must want to pretend to surrender. Come, shoot arrows and kill them all." Li Kuangwei was unwilling to accept the surrender of the Shatuo people. He did not say whether these people were really willing to surrender.  Even if they do surrender, they will definitely surrender Li Jing instead of Li Kuangwei.  Li Jing will only become stronger if he gets these surrendered troops, but this will not do any good to Yiwu Town.  In this case, it's better to kill them all together and get rid of them all at once.  "Wait a minute!" A loud shout rang out, and several horses rushed towards him, but it was Liu Xun, the general of the Qin Army.  When Li Kuangwei saw Liu Xun appear, his face froze, and he could only smile and said: "These Shatuo dog thieves are the most untrustworthy and capricious villains. Don't trust them easily in your office. To deal with such people, it is best to use a knife."  "Killing him will make people feel at ease." "Liu Xun was wearing the standard golden armor of the Victory Army, with a long golden cloak hanging on his shoulders, gold gloves on his hands, a pair of iron armor boots on his feet, and a jade sword on his waist.  , with a neatly trimmed short mustache on his chin, rode on a majestic yellow steed, and led a group of victorious knights with the same golden armor, yellow cloak, and yellow horses.  Dozens of riders stood in front of him, like an army, making people feel an urgent pressure.  The young but noble Commander Shengjie smiled lightly at Li Kuangwei on the horse and said nothing, but Li Kuangwei felt that the thoughts in his heart were completely exposed in front of this yamen.  This is the great disciple of King Qin.  But little Zhuge, who was known to have a hundred plans at every step, now commanded the King of Qin's bodyguards to defeat the Jie army. This was a disciple who was highly trusted and valued by Li Jing, and was equivalent to the commander of the royal guards of the imperial court.  In front of him, he didn't dare to say anything.  "The Generalissimo has an order. The Shatuo Army abandons their weapons and surrenders, and is handed over to the Shengjie Army for temporary custody in Yacheng. Generals Guo Chongtao, Liu Rengong, and Li Cunxin will immediately follow a certain person to meet with the Generalissimo." Li Jing's military order was simply passed down with a tone of voice.  Full of majesty and unquestionable, Li Kuangwei did not dare to have the slightest doubt and nodded in agreement.  Li Kuangwei waved his hand, and the rebel army immediately swarmed forward.  Hundreds of generals led by Guo Chongtao, Liu Rengong, and Li Cunxin were all tied up and taken aside.  In addition, there were more than 6,000 people left. They all abandoned their weapons and knelt down to be bound, and then were handed over to the victorious army to be taken into the inner city for custody.  Li Jing raised the flag of dependence, showed his identity, and sent orders to hunt down the scattered soldiers and defeat them.  Healing wounded soldiers.  In addition, he went out to calm the people and maintain order.  He personally sat on the gate tower of the inner city. Li Kuangwei, Wang Sixing and the generals of Yiwu and Lu Long stood on both sides.  Downstairs of the city gate, there are the Qin Army, the Yiwu Army, the Lulong Army, and the Tielin Army, one of the four elites of Shatuo led by Guo Chongtao this time.  The people in Youzhou City came to watch one after another and stood on all sides. They didn't know until this moment.  It turns out that Youzhou City has changed.  From today on, Youzhou City no longer belongs to Li Maoxun and Li Keju and his son, nor to the brothers Liu Yue and Liu Yan, nor to Li Quanzhong, Li Kuangwei and his son, nor to Liu Rengong and Liu Kutou, nor to Liu Rengong and Liu Kutou.  It will be used by Li Keyong from Shatuo.  Starting today, Lulong Town, a century-old feudal lord, comes to an end.  From today on, Lulong Town becomes the Marshal of the Tang Dynasty, and the city is under the rule of the Northeast Daxingtai Shangshu Ling and Qin King Li Jing.  Here, youzhou will belong to the northern parallel province of Daxingtai in the northeast.  Moreover, from today on, Youzhou City will also be renamed Yanjing City.  Hearing that Youzhou City would be renamed Yanjing City, many people and scholars in Youzhou City changed their expressions slightly.  The city is called the capital, which is the capital of the country.  Even the original Tokyo Luoyang.  It was also changed to Dongdu.  Now that the King of Qin has moved from Youzhou to Yanjing, what does this mean?  Could it be that the King of Qin wanted to usurp the Tang Dynasty and establish himself as the capital of Youzhou, so he changed the name to Yanjing?  Thinking of this, some people were excited, while others were silent.  But for most people in Youzhou, they were actually very happy to hear that Youzhou was under the rule of Li Jing.  In recent years, Youzhou, a long-established and strong town, has continued to decline. Not only has it become weaker and weaker among towns all over the world, but it has also become a weak town among the three towns in Hebei.  Lulong Town is getting weaker and weaker, mutinies are becoming more and more frequent, and wars are ongoing, making the people's lives increasingly miserable.  The right way is to worry not about scarcity but about inequality.  If everyone is having a hard time, people will just live like this.  But there is an extremely wealthy town next to him, and his life is getting more and more prosperous day by day. Who can calm down after these days.  In the past two years, I watched Li Jing occupy Ziqing, Liaodong, and Western Liaoning, and finally reached Lulong.  Instead of worrying, the people of Youzhou were full of expectations.  Therefore, at this time Li JingWhen the announcement was made to appease the people in the city, after a night of fear and fear, everyone felt that their suffering had finally come to an end, and everyone was happy and elated.  Standing on the city gate tower, Li Chengyue, Wang Sitong, and even Liu Rengong, Li Kuangwei and others from Lulong Town watched the reactions of the people with complicated hearts.  They were all born in Lulong, but now, the people of Youzhou welcome an outsider so much, but treat their own people so coldly, and they naturally know the meaning of this.  Li Jing entered Youzhou and won the hearts of the people.  Although this result made them depressed, it was a fact and they had to admit it.  Liu Xun led all the surrendered generals to the city gate tower. Li Cunxin came all the way to the city and saw the Qin army soldiers standing guard at the top of the city. They were all tall and mighty, with golden armor and golden spears. They were so powerful that they couldn't help but feel uncertain.  Weak.  As soon as he was brought in front of Li Jing, he couldn't help but immediately knelt down and couldn't help but said: "I am willing to serve as your king's vanguard and ask for your forgiveness." Li Jing held in his hand the detailed information on the surrendered generals collected by Gongsun Lan. The intelligence showed that,  Li Cunxin is only eighteen years old this year. His original name is Zhang Polluo and he is from the Uighur tribe.  Three years ago, his father died after informing Li Keyong, so Li Keyong adopted him as his adopted son.  He is not considered a brave man, but he is proficient in the barbarian language of the six ethnic groups and is eloquent, so he can be considered a talent.  However, his character was not very good. He was jealous of Li Siyuan and other sworn brothers, and he often made trouble with them in front of Li Keyong.  "Are you Li Cunxin?" Li Jing asked, looking at the tall and thin man in front of him who was obviously frightened and flattering.  "My surname is Zhang. Li Cunxin is not my real name. It is just the name Li Keyong gave to someone. From today on, I hope that I can reuse my real name." Li Cunxin said quickly.  Li Cunxiao stood on one side and frowned when he saw Zhang Zuoluo like this.  Feeling disgusted, he snorted coldly and said: "What's the use of keeping such a villain? It's better to drag him down and chop him off with a knife." When Li Cunxin heard this, he kowtowed in fright.  He said: "I am familiar with the details of Li Keyong's Yanmen Town, and I am willing to lead the army to lead the king's army to attack Li Keyong's traitor." "Get up, since you are willing to surrender to me, I will not kill you.  Be careful and I will not treat you badly." Li Jing glared at Li Cunxiao.  Then he turned to Li Cunxin with a smile, comforted him with a few words, and then asked someone to loosen his bonds.  Although Li Cunxin is indeed not a very good person, Li Jing does not intend to kill him.  First of all, he wanted to recruit and surrender the Shatuo army this time in order to undermine the fighting spirit of the Shatuo army.  When the two armies fought again in the future, the Shatuo people knew that they would not only survive after surrendering.  And if there will be good treatment, then the Shatuo people will not necessarily fight to the end.  And if even people like Li Cunxin can be used by Li Jing, wouldn't other talented people be put to better use?  This is what it means to buy horse bones for a thousand gold.  What's more, Li Jing actually kept Li Cunxin because he had other plans to reuse him.  In this world, there is no useless chess. As long as it is played well, a small pawn can defeat an old commander even when crossing the river.  Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong on the side were originally worried, but they saw that even people like Li Cunxin were accepted by Li Jing.  He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  Guo Chongtao believed that he had the talent to command troops, so he must be more valuable than Li Cunxin.  Liu Rengong was also the governor of Lulong Mozhou, so he was naturally considered to be higher than Li Cunxin.  Since Li Jing uses Li Cunxin, how can he not accept them?  Guo Chongtao was brought forward, and Li Jing looked at him carefully.  He was about twenty-five or six years old, tall and powerful, nearly seven feet tall.  A pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright and bright.  Although he was tied up and led forward, his whole person still had an aura of momentum.  "I feel wronged, General." Li Jing stood up with a smile and personally untied Guo Chongtao.  After loosening the rope, Guo Chongtao moved his body a few times and clasped his fists in thanks.  "Bu Hu has to be anxious, and I ask the general for your forgiveness. Now that the general is willing to serve the court, I will naturally allow the general to show his talents in the future." Li Jing patted Guo Chongtao on the arm, "I will appoint you as Xiao now.  Everyone in the military knows the position of military envoy! The Shatuo Tielin Army under your command was originally composed of five thousand soldiers, and additional officers were selected to form a five-thousand-man Xiaowu Army." Guo Chongtao was a little stunned.  Can't seem to believe it.  It seems a bit inappropriate that he suddenly became the leader of an army as a newly promoted general.  It would be fine if he surrendered on his own initiative, but he obviously surrendered after being defeated and besieged.  But Li Jing said it immediately. Although he was stunned for a moment, in the moment of excitement, he did not pretend to refuse, but happily accepted it.  In his opinion, this was because the King of Qin also heard about his ability in commanding troops, so he immediately entrusted him with important positions.  When Liu Rengong saw that Guo Chongtao was actually able to command an army, he couldn't help but feel envious, and secretly worried that he would not have such good luck.  But what was unexpected was that Li Jing actually gave him the position of commander of the first army.  He was awarded the command of the Dingwu Army, and the Dingwu Army was also a newly built army.?Mainly composed of his subordinates from Dingba Capital, plus officers and troops dispatched from the Qin Army, they were reorganized into the Dingwu Army.  The Xiaowu Army and the Dingwu Army both have an army of five thousand men each.  Three thousand infantry and two thousand light cavalry are a mixed army of infantry and cavalry.  This result was far beyond their expectations, although Li Jing finally stated that within three years of the new formation, it would be temporarily included in the ranks of the rural soldiers.  Only those who perform outstandingly and make contributions within three years can be promoted to the rank of combat soldier after three years.  But even so, it made both of them feel a lot more at ease.  The Qin army's rural soldiers are also considered to be good troops.  What's more, if Li Jing really gives them two Class A combat soldiers at once, they will feel a little uneasy and can't feel at ease.  Both Liu Rengong and Guo Chongtao were appointed commanders of the First Army, and they were extremely happy.  Only a small number of the surrendered troops under his subordinates were eliminated, and the remaining strong ones were incorporated into the two-man army. The remaining ones were also given fields and places to settle down, and everyone was happy.  The former generals of the Lulong Army had long been watching with jealousy.  Finally, he couldn't help but go out together and asked to be under Li Jing's command.  "You generals have some thoughts, and I am naturally happy. It's just that you were originally Lu Long's generals, and later you attached yourself to Li Yiwu. I, the king, don't take advantage of others." Li Jing said to Li Kuangwei with a fake smile.  Wang Sitong said: "At first, Lulong Commander Liu Yue was assassinated, and his younger brother Liu Yan took over as commander. Later Liu Rengong drove Liu Yan away. Who knew that Li Quanzhong suddenly launched an attack again and captured Youzhou. We only followed because we had no choice. Now. Now  Since the king has taken over Youzhou on behalf of the imperial court, we and the former generals of Youzhou will naturally stay and belong to the king." Li Jing turned to Li Kuangwei and said, "General Li, look" Li Kuangwei knew very well about Lu.  The generals of Long were originally dissatisfied with his father and son taking over Lulong. Now that the power of Yiwu Town has plummeted, the generals of Lulong are even more dissatisfied.  Moreover, Li Jing's intention must be to accept the Lulong tribes. Now he pretends to ask himself, but it is just a show.  He wanted to refuse, but couldn't.  Li Jing had already captured Youzhou, but Li Keyong was still besieging Yizhou, and Dingzhou was still in Wang Jingchong's hands.  Now, his father still urgently needs Li Jing to send troops to rescue him. At this time, how can he refuse Li Jing's proposal.  At that moment, he forced a smile and said: "Since generals Lu Long are willing to follow the king, it is a good thing. We, Yiwu Town, will naturally make it happen." "Since General Li expresses support for this matter on behalf of Yiwu Town, then I, the king  I don¡¯t want to chill the hearts of the soldiers. Anyway, it¡¯s all to serve the imperial court. From today on, you will be the generals of the Qin Army." Li Jing said with a smile.  Li Jing was also generous to the generals of the Lu Long Army.  Now Lulong¡¯s army is headed by Wang Sitong and six generals, but there are only seven or eight thousand troops left.  Li Jing generously appointed six people as commanders of an army, with each army having 5,000 men. If the army was insufficient, Li Jing directly ordered well-trained soldiers to be drawn from rural soldiers from other states in Beipingxing Province to fill them.  Then, he ordered the deployment of a large number of middle and lower-level officers to enrich the various armies.  Wang Sitong, Li Chengyue, Yuan Xingqin, Gao Xingjue, Lu Wenjin, and Zhang Juhan all became commanders of the First Army, although they were also commanders of the First Army in the past.  But in the past, he was only the military envoy of Lulong Town, but now he is the military leader of the Qin Army. This status has increased a lot.  Almost all the other former officers of the Lulong Army, large and small, were assigned official positions, and local officials in prefectures and counties were also assigned various official positions. For a while, Lulong's military officials were also very satisfied with Li Jing's entry into Youzhou.  Among the people, only Zhang Foluo, who had changed his real name, was not granted any official position.  However, he was not dissatisfied, but felt at ease.  He stood in a corner and looked at the happy Guo Chongtao, Liu Rengong, Wang Sitong, etc. with cold eyes, but he couldn't help but sneer in his heart.  Although he didn't see any conspiracy hidden in Li Jing's arrangement just now, he was the best at conspiracies. Just with his keen sense, he could smell the strong smell of conspiracy in the air.  Who is Li Jing?  Li Jing is not a mediocre person, but an extremely shrewd person.  If this is the case, then why did Li Jing treat these demoted generals and officials so favorably? Instead of holding them accountable for their crimes, he hired them extensively.  Especially for the surrendered generals Shatuo and Lulong, not only were they given the important positions of military commanders, but their original soldiers were also handed over to them.  This is very abnormal, but Li Jing did this. In Zhang Zuoluo's view, Li Jing has dug a big hole here.  But he couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Jing did this for the time being?  After much thought, he felt that Li Jing must be making a big move.  Just like the previous series of conspiracies, only one assassin was used to break up the alliance between Li Keyong and Zhuzhen, and only one assassin was used to capture Youzhou.  And now, what Li Jing is doing must be such a conspiracy.  It's just that he couldn't understand it for the moment, and others couldn't understand it either, so everyone jumped in, but he thought that it wouldn't be long beforeEveryone will be shocked by this.  Li Jing did not give him an official position. He felt that Li Jing did not intend to trick him. Maybe Li Jing really planned to reuse him.  Last time, Li Jing used an assassin to cause such a big thing.  What will Li Jing use him to do this time?  After thinking about it, Zhang Polluo suddenly felt that he was quite important, at least more important than people like Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 759: Attitude

    General Gao Sixiang, General of the Rangers and Lieutenant General of the Yiwei House, was wearing a black uniform with gold trimming as a bodyguard. He was as straight and solemn as a javelin. He stretched out his hand to block the path of Li Cunxiao, who was wearing a black uniform with a black flag and blue trimming. "I haven't been summoned by the king's order," he said.  No one is allowed to trespass into the king's residence! " "Brother Zhongwu, do you want to stop me too?" Li Cunxiao, the leader of the Black Flag Army and the chief security officer of the school, was unexpectedly stopped, with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.  He took off his military badge and showed it, "See clearly, someone is the leader of the Black Flag Army, or the school's eunuch, Marquis of Julu, the fourth disciple of King Qin! Someone has something important to see the King of Qin." "I haven't received the king's order.  No one is allowed to enter the commander's mansion without permission." Gao Sixiang repeated it slowly, not at all forced by the title on Li Cunxiao's head, let alone because his party brother Baima Yinqian Gao Siji and Li Cunxiao were both the kings of Qin.  The relationship between disciples is based on favoritism.  With Li Jing's current identity, there are more and more guards around her. Outside there are the Jinjia Shengjie and Silver Spear Xiejie troops, inside there are Qin, Yi and Xun guards, and then there are the Secret Service guards close to her. It can be said that she is  Heavy protection.  But all along, these guards, with their golden armor and silver spears on the outside, have been guarding rebels and horses, and among the Qinyi Xun, they are basically officials, nobles and the children of various forces who have surrendered, and most of them are hostage takers.  Of course, it also means taking special care of glory.  As a personal bodyguard, the Secret Service would not include them in the protection targets even though they had strict protection in the past.  Li Cunxiao was a little surprised, but although Gao Sixiang was not as famous as his cousin Gao Siji, he was not an ordinary person.  The three brothers of Gao Si's father have been generals of Youzhou. The three brothers of his generation have also gained fame at a young age. Six members of the Gao family in two generations have the title of general of the Gao family.  Liu Xun once said.  Among the three brothers of the Gao family, Gao Siji is the bravest, but Gao Sixiang is the more dangerous.  Gao Sixiang acted steadily and always had an expressionless face, so no one could guess what he was planning.  That's why he took on the position of commander of Yiwei among the three guards of Qinyixun.  Li Cunxiao really wanted to see something from his face at this moment, but nothing could be seen from his solemn face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But although Li Cunxiao was one of the thirteen disciples of King Qin, Gao Sixiang's identity was not simple. He was not only one of the generals of the Gao family.  Moreover, he also serves as the commander of the Yiwei, and his authority is not much lower than that of the leader of the Black Flag Army.  If he dares to break in, not only will he offend the Gao family, but he will definitely be punished by King Qin in the end.  But having said that, he is a dignified Juluhou, the fourth among the thirteen disciples of King Qin.  If Gao Sixiang was to block the door like this, it would be too much of a loss to his reputation if word spread.  So, Li Cunxiao forced himself to smile and said, "Commander Gao, you'd better listen to what I have to say. I have urgent military matters to report to the King of Qin. If there is a delay, I'm afraid you can't bear this responsibility." "I'm not denying it to the general.  Report the military situation, but you have to wait here for us to send someone to report, and then you can go in after getting permission." Gao Sixiang's eyes were calm, and his whole body was still as straight as a spear.  "The military situation is urgent and needs to be reported immediately." Li Cunxiao said.  Gao Sixiang seemed to turn a deaf ear.  Just when Li Cunxiao couldn't bear it any longer, Gao Sixiang suddenly waved his hand back, and a row of gold-rimmed and black-bottomed guards suddenly emerged from all directions, each holding a golden gun and quickly forming a small formation.  Li Cunxiao glanced at these mighty guards, but found that he knew many of them.  Most of them are officials' children.  According to the regulations of Daxingtai, sons of the second and third ranks are the supplementary guardians; great-grandsons of the second rank, grandsons of the third rank, sons of the fourth rank, ministerial officials and grandsons of the fifth rank, and honorary officers of the third rank and above who are knighted and sons of the duke are supplementary  Xunwei; fourth-rank grandson, fifth-rank son and son of Shangzhu Kingdom, Buyiwei.  The three guards of Qin Xunyi.  Although his rank is not high, he is just Li Jing's personal guard.  But his status is very high and he can be promoted accordingly.  Those who can be selected are not only the children of officials, but also most of them have studied in military schools first, and then the outstanding ones are added to the three guards.  In the Sanwei, these second-generation elite officers are just a gilding process, and they will eventually enter the army to serve as officers. Moreover, if you are from the Sanwei, at least you will start as a team officer.  Gao Sixiang is the general of Yiwei Mansion, also known as the commander of Yiwei.  The Yiwei he commanded was the lowest-ranking among the three guards, but it was at least the son of an official of the fifth rank or above, at least the son of a first-level official of the state governor.  According to military rank, the son of an officer must be at least a guerrilla general or above to be selected into the Yiwei.  "Please wait a moment, Marquis Julu!" Gao Sixiang sent someone to pass the message.  Li Cunxiao stood there, blocked by a group of Yi guards, but had no choice but to stop, take a few steps back, and wait honestly.  Being slapped on the face by Gao Sixiang, although he was angry in his heart, he had to endure it.  But the anger passed quickly.Li Cunxiao immediately thought that the temporary commander's mansion suddenly strengthened the security, and he was afraid that things would not be simple.  This arrangement cannot be for our own people. Could it be that we are taking precautions in advance against the Shatuo and Lulong troops who just surrendered today?  "The king sends an order to Juluhou, the leader of the black flag army!" Gao Sixiang waved, and the Yiwei retreated again. Li Cunxiao smiled at Gao Sixiang, straightened his clothes and entered with his head held high.  Although he also knew that Gao Sixiang could not deliberately embarrass him, he still felt that he had achieved a victory at this time. Even if it was just a small victory, the fruit was still sweet.  Li Cunxiao entered the mansion. The security in the mansion had been taken over by the Secret Service. He took off his sword weapon and walked into the original festival hall of Commander Lu Long's mansion. He suddenly felt much more comfortable.  The people who were discussing things in the festival hall stopped one after another.  He glanced around and saw that there were not many people in the festival hall, but all of them were important ministers.  "I heard that you have an important military report?" Li Jing, the superior, had half a question in his tone, and the other half clearly had a slight chuckle.  In an instant, Li Cunxiao felt that his purpose of coming had been completely seen through by the teacher, and even the lies he had just told to come were known.  "Why are the king and a few of them here, and why are the eight newly appointed military leaders not here?" Li Cunxiao stopped, pretended to scan the festival hall, and said loudly.  "I know what you want to say." Li Jing glanced at Li Cunxiao with her sharp eyes, making him feel nervous.  Li Jing's eyes always have this ability, and few people can look at him undefeated in his blade-like eyes.  His eyes are soft sometimes.  very warm.  But sometimes, it seems that I can see through everything. Just by looking into your eyes, I can seem to see everything in your heart from your pupils.  "Since your Majesty knows the purpose of coming, why do you deal with those people like this today? Not only did you not hold them accountable, but you gave them more posts, let them keep their troops, and even gave them more troops? The disciple thought  I don¡¯t understand, but I¡¯m worried that raising tigers will cause trouble. Please take back the previous order and give these Shatuo and Lulong people" "What?" Li Jing interrupted.  Li Cunxiao said, "According to your opinion, you want to kill them all?" Li Cunxiao was a little hesitant: "Even if we don't kill them, we can never reuse them." In the Supervision Hall, Cheng Gongsun Lan was sitting on one side.  He stretched out his slender hands as green as green, and was holding a butterfly knife and swinging it around like a flower, which shocked everyone who saw it.  "General Huchen is indeed a fierce general who fights tigers, and his words are straightforward, just like the black flag heavy cavalry he leads." Gongsun Lan said with a smile. She didn't say much, but her words were obviously meant to help Li Cunxiao.  .  After all, although Li Cunxiao can be considered a general, he is not yet a decision-maker when it comes to major decisions.  Today, he broke into the hall and interrupted the proceedings on the pretext of reporting an urgent military situation. If you really think about it, it is a serious crime.  "It is indeed direct enough." Li Jing took over the conversation and chuckled: "If I didn't know his temperament and his starting point was good, what happened today would not be lenient. But he was trespassing in the festival hall. If he should be killed according to military rules,  Now the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be avoided. I will punish Li Cunxiao with twenty military sticks, three days of confinement, and a one-year salary. "Li Jing has no intention of punishing Li Cunxiao.  But this head cannot be opened randomly.  You must know that Jietang is an important place. After the Tang Dynasty, Jietang was also called Baihutang.  In Water Margin, Lin Chong was introduced to the White Tiger Hall, but was convicted and almost lost his life.  Li Cunxiao was convicted, but he was convinced. After all, if he had reported the matter honestly, nothing would have happened. But he had to lie about military information and come in. Such a punishment is already considered light.  " General Duan Shan from the Secret Service Bureau had already come out to escort Li Cunxiao out.  Li Jing waved his hand, "Since he has been punished for trespassing, then there is no rush to drive him away, let him finish what he wants to say, and let him be willing. Huchen, please tell me, if  You, how will you deal with this matter? "In fact, many Qin army officers did not understand Li Jing's handling of the surrender of the army and some of the new political orders after taking over Youzhou. After all, this time  After seizing the state, they did not deal with the people and affairs of Youzhou according to the previous routines.  This time it is a brand new routine, so Li Jing also plans to take this opportunity to carefully explain his true thinking.  When Li Cunxiao saw Li Jing asking him to express his opinion, he felt a little confused about what to say.  When he came, he just felt that it was inappropriate to deal with it that way, but he couldn't tell clearly what to do.  However, after thinking about it, he still expressed his true thoughts.  "First of all, those Shatuo dogs, I think that Shatuo people are cunning in nature, rebellious and have no credibility. Looking at the one-eyed wolf who rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice, we know that Shatuo is a white-eyed wolf that is not well-raised. Whenever there is a chance,  They will bite back. Therefore, not only can we not keep them for reuse, but they will also bite us.It would be better to simply kill them all, firstly to deter the Shatuo One-eyed Wolf, and secondly to avoid future troubles.  There are only so many people in Shatuo. If we kill one, we will lose one. One day we will be able to kill them all.  "Although Li Cunxiao's own identity is somewhat unclear, and it is unclear whether he is a Han or a Shatuo, he has been oppressed by Shatuo and Tatars since he was a child, and he has no good impression of the Hu people in Daibei at all. And in recent years,  In the Qin army, he followed Li Jing and fought with Shatuo many times, and almost died at the hands of Shatuo. Therefore, his view of the Shatuo people was to kill them all if they could.  The nine bachelors of Yongjue will come to Youzhou from Liaoyang one after another. At this time, Cao Ye, the first assistant of the cabinet, and Luo Ye, the second assistant, have already arrived in the hall. The bachelor of Wenhua Pavilion is in the hall.  Cao Ye, the chief minister of the cabinet, was now sixty-five years old. He twirled his silvery white beard like a waterfall, nodded thoughtfully and said: "I estimate that there must be many people in the army who hold this concept.  " Minister Zuopushe Li Zhen also just arrived from Dengzhou. This prime minister of the Qin Dynasty, who is just in his early thirties, is at his strongest age compared with Cao Ye, the 65-year-old chief minister of the cabinet. Although the new  After the official system, he, the prime minister of Shangshu Province, had a lot of power taken away by the chief minister of the cabinet. However, there was still a tacit understanding between the two. At this time, he was sitting on Li Jing's seat.  The one on the left is the first person, wearing a ruddy headdress and a majestic look. "Yes, this is probably what most of the soldiers in the army are thinking at the moment.  "Everyone, why don't we just think about it here, what will happen if Shatuo surrenders the army according to the wishes of the tiger ministers?"  Li Jing's tone was slightly serious, "The words are unclear and unclear, and the reasoning is unclear."  Let's discuss it carefully. If things really go wrong, we can still reverse the changes. It's not too late.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 760: Transformation

    For a long time, the Qin army has been attacking cities and seizing land, and has a complete set of aftermath plans for newly occupied areas.  Overall, the most important one is immigration.  The wealthy local tyrants in the original area were dispersed and moved to other places, and then the original government officials were replaced by their own people, and the original army was also disbanded.  After such treatment, the Qin army could firmly control the newly occupied territory.  But this time, Li Jing¡¯s arrangements for dealing with Youzhou after the war were unusual.  Li Cunxiao and many other Qin soldiers began to feel dissatisfied. The biggest reason was that such changes touched the interests of the Qin soldiers.  In the past, the Qin army mainly used suppression strategies against the former wealthy local tyrants in the occupied areas.  The interests of these original vested interests were eventually transferred to the Qin army officers and soldiers and the common people who supported the Qin army.  Now that things have changed, there will naturally be dissatisfaction within the Qin army, which was supposed to take over Youzhou's interests.  "What Hu Chen means is that we must eradicate the Shatuo people, so what should we do with the original Lulong Military Group?" Li Jing asked, with a somewhat serious tone.  "Will this strategy also be used against the Lulong soldiers in Youzhou?" Li Cunxiao scratched his head, "I think we can arrange them according to the previous method for the forces in southern Liaoning, disrupt and reorganize their armies, and then transfer them to Liaodong.  Guard. The Lulong Army in Youzhou has been in separatist rule for more than a hundred years. There have been countless changes in commanders and dozens of military rebellions. These people are simply untrustworthy." Luo Ye, the deputy minister of the cabinet, smiled slightly: "There is some truth in what he said.  However, the success of the strategy against Liaonan does not mean that it will be successful now. " Li Jing smiled at him.  Although Luo Ye is not as experienced as Cao Ye, he is still very sensitive to the overall situation.  "Why don't we talk now about the possible consequences if Hu Chen's suggestions are implemented." Luo Ye tapped his fingers on the table to attract everyone's attention.  "First of all, the king's intention to deal with the Shatuo people is to accept their surrender and expand the Xiaowu Army. Let Guo Chongtao be the military leader. But the Huchen proposed to eradicate the Shatuo people and execute them directly." "Let's talk about it first.  There are two possible outcomes of the king's plan. One is that Guo Chongtao and his Shatuo people will surrender and be used by our Qin army. After all, although Guo Chongtao is young, he is indeed very brave. Secondly,  The strength of the Shatuo people is also obvious to all. If our army treats the Shatuo troops so well, they will be affected by this when they fight with the Shatuo people in the future.  Fight to the death. Now that we are strong, there will be more battles to come. If we can defeat others without fighting, that would be the best." Li Cunxiao retorted: "This is just wishful thinking, how can we know Shatuo.  Will people really surrender sincerely? If the Shatuo people are disloyal, then we will accept the surrender now and give them more troops. If they defect in battle, there will be endless troubles." Luo Ye smiled:  "Of course this is also possible, but the king is not without countermeasures." Regarding Youzhou's decision to fight troops, Li Jing had carefully discussed it in advance with the cabinet and the Shangshu Province and the General Staff Council.  It is impossible for Li Jing to act arbitrarily in such a major decision-making change.  "Actually, your Majesty has been prepared for a long time." He said to the crowd: "We have three plans for Shatuo's surrender. First, we must eradicate the roots to eliminate future troubles. Second, accept the surrender, then disband, dismantle and place them in various places in Liaodong. Third, we must accept the surrender and then disband."  , accept the surrender, expand into an army, and reuse them." Li Jing nodded at Luo Ye in a leisurely manner. There were some things that were more appropriate for the people below to say than for him to say them himself.  "What are the pros and cons of the three options?" "All three options have their own pros and cons. The first one to eliminate the root causes can solve some troublesome things for us. But the consequences are not all good. If we kill all the sand this time,  Tuo people, after that, the Shatuo people will never surrender again. If they encounter a battle, they will only fight to the death with us. Even other forces in the world may not consider surrendering in the future because of this. After all, killing someone to surrender is not a good reputation.  With such a record, who would dare to surrender in the future? Therefore, this surrender may be pleasant on the surface, but in fact it will cause more troubles. " "Second, accept the surrender and then disband. This seems to be a safer plan, but  In fact, the last thing to do is to either kill or reuse. Neither Guo Chongtao nor the Shatuo people will be satisfied, and it will eventually lead to future troubles. "Luo Ye said, "Confidence.  "As for the third article, accepting the surrender of Shatuo and reusing them, there is a half chance that the Shatuo people will be convinced. Of course, there is also a half chance that the Shatuo people will not sincerely surrender. But a certain person also said just now,  The king has already taken countermeasures, which is to expand Shatuo's troops. At present, Shatuo's troops can only be reduced to about 3,000. If the expansion plan is carried out, thousands of wounded soldiers, young and old, will be eliminated.?, and finally retained two thousand people.  The Xiaowu Army has 5,000 troops, which means we have to transfer 3,000 troops from other troops to supplement.  As a result, in terms of numbers, Shatuo soldiers became a minority among the Xiaowu army.  "What's more, we will also transfer a large number of officers. On the surface, about 40% of the chief officers at all levels of the Xiaowu Army will be General Shatuo."  However, most of the deputy positions such as adjutant, instructor, governor, Sima, and staff officer at all levels will be filled by officers sent by us.  The most important thing is that the newly established Xiaowu Army will belong to the rural soldiers within three years.  And within these three years, they will receive reorganization training from our Qin Army, and this training location will be Liaodong, Liaoxi, Haidong and other places.  In three years, can't we transform this Shatuo surrender army into our own troops?  ¡± This last resort is to thoroughly digest the surrendered army, and because the surrendered army has been expanded before and those surrendered generals have been given additional posts, therefore, Li Jing and others believe that with this arrangement, even Guo Chongtao and other surrendered generals can basically defeat them.  Accepted. In this way, this plan appeases the surrendering generals and digests the surrendering troops, and it can also serve as a good demonstration, which will be of great help in the subsequent battles with the towns. In the end, now.  The Qin army has a great cause and is capable of absorbing the surrendered troops without worrying about the impurity of the army. What's more, the Qin army may face more battles and surrender.  It is very important for the Qin army to deal with this group of people better. If it is done well, it may be better than a large army and make many weak forces who were not determined to surrender directly to Li Jing.  With such a good treatment, who would take such a big risk to fight to the death with Li Jing? Li Cunxiao nodded half-understanding. After hearing this explanation, it seemed that directly killing the Shatuo people was not the best option.  Choice. Since the King of Qin has already made arrangements, there is no need to worry about the consequences of this group of Shatuo people. However, the Shatuo people are only a minority after all, and King Qin has already given the order.  , the original Lulong Army was expanded into six armies, and the original Lulong local officials were retained. Even the usual immigration strategy was not implemented this time. ¡°Lulong Town is different from our previous Ziqing and Liaodong regions.  , we must be cautious when dealing with Lulong Town.  "Li Jing said seriously. "Li Jing's power probably went through the Dengzhou period, the Liaonan period, the East Northeast period. There is also the current stage. In Dengzhou, although Ziqing also divided a family of four  However, it was destroyed by the imperial court for decades. Moreover, Li Jing was supported by Yu Xuan, Cui Yunqing, Song Wei, etc., and later by the Xiao family, Han family and other powerful families, so it was very smooth.  Finally landing on the development of industry, commerce and maritime trade, Li Jing directly tied the profits of this area to these big families, and the rapid expansion of the Zhen** also caused the military group to completely follow Li Jing, especially the Zhen*.  The army was completely developed from scratch and was built by Li Jing. Therefore, Li Jing controlled this army and coupled with the large families in Ziqing through industrial, commercial and maritime trade profits, it was finally so stable when it expanded to southern and northeastern Liaoning.  Li Jing mainly dealt with the Hu people in the Northeast and some separatist Han forces. He adopted a strategy of recruiting a group of Han people and attacking most of the Hu people. He first used military force to attack the Hu people in the Northeast, and then adopted an immigration strategy.  In the end, he built roads and built cities and settled in the fields, which completely destroyed the hostile forces in the Northeast. This was the same strategy after that. After conquering Shandong and Hebei, Li Jing decided to change this strategy. After all, the hostile forces in the Northeast.  Mainly the Hu people can use harsh tactics. Moreover, the Northeast is vast and sparsely populated, and the immigration plan is good. But now, after occupying Hebei and Shandong, this plan is no longer feasible.  It is by no means comparable to the Northeast. With a population of millions, Li Jing cannot support such a large-scale immigration. Moreover, it is no longer time for Li Jing to focus on a solid rear. The increase in territory and population makes Li Jing need it.  The most critical thing for the restoration of production and stability in the occupied areas of Shandong and Hebei is that Lulong Town has been a separatist force for more than a hundred years. The court has been unable to govern here for more than a hundred years. The strongest force here is the military.  Local powerful forces. These two forces are deeply rooted. Over the years, Lulong Town has had countless commanders and mutinies, which illustrates a serious problem. For the Goguryeo people in Liaodong, Li Jing cannot change everything.  It is possible to use military strikes and then forcefully relocate the people. But for Lulong Town, it is impossible for Li Jing to move all these people. And if it is just Lulong now, there will be Yiwu, Chengde, Weibo, and the whole town in the future.  In the world, can Li Jing continue to deal with Goguryeo? In fact, it is not possible. After discussing with Lulong Town, Li Jing and others believed that it should be both kindness and power, and that in the final analysis, it is still a matter of interests.  .If you want to completely control Lulong Town, you must bring Lulong's warrior group and wealthy group to the side of the Qin army instead of letting them stand on the opposite side.  But at the same time, we must not allow these people to have too much power, lest they end up in trouble.  Therefore, Li Jing's final strategy is the choice between the majority and the minority.  Choose to make the majority of people share the benefits and suppress some of the most threatening people.  Win over a group, suppress a group, and finally support a group, divide and disintegrate the original interest groups, so that they will eventually follow Li Jing and safeguard their common core of interests.  However, it is easier said than done. After thinking for a long time, Li Jing reached an agreement with the cabinet and Shangshu Province, which was to win over the military group first.  This is why Li Jing expanded the Lu Long Army into six armies and at the same time appointed and dismissed the six most powerful army leaders as army leaders.  Of course, there was the previous method of dealing with Shatuo's surrender. Li Jing's arrangements for General Lu Long this time were actually consistent with his treatment of the Shatuo people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ostensibly our Lulong Army generals were given promotions and their troops were expanded.  But in fact, their troops had to be expanded first, and then reorganized. Within three years, they would become rural soldiers and go to the northeast or Shandong and other places to be reorganized and trained by the court.  Through this period of time, transfer them out of Lulong, and use this time to mix sand with these Lulong troops and completely digest them.  Having won over the military group in Lulong Town, the natural next step is to suppress the local tycoon forces in Lulong.  Now Li Jing has announced that the former officials from various places will temporarily stay in office, but soon, Li Jing will require the official system of the states and counties in Lulong Town to be changed according to the new system of the Qin Army, and will use this opportunity to transfer officials from various places to the court, disrupting their original situation.  .  The most critical thing is that after the transfer, it will be time to clean up the old accounts. Taking advantage of the transfer, Li Jing will remove a group of former Lulong local officials who have a bad reputation, and even some who pose a threat to the Qin army's control of the place.  The family power of officials was liquidated.  In the name of punishing corruption, rectifying officialdom, and safeguarding the people, we eliminated the most threatening forces to the Qin army.  Of course, immediately afterwards, Li Jing also plans to clean up the prison, sort out the old cases, relieve the poor, appease the orphans and widows, repair the city's water conservancy, resume production, implement new tax laws, reduce the burden on the people, and a series of other things that benefit the people.  Government orders are used to win over the people and win their hearts and minds.  Of course, for those local tyrants who cooperate and obey, Li Jing will definitely select some with special advantages and reward them so that they can share the benefits. ? Overall, this will be a large and complex plan.  It is also a major change in Li Jing's domestic policy. Lulong Youzhou is just the beginning, or a test area.  Above the festival hall, the core civil and military members who were still hesitant about the new strategy finally came to their senses.  Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes.  The Qin army is becoming more and more powerful, and many aspects can no longer be dealt with as simply as in the past.  Originally, the military was the most important, but now, domestic affairs are equally important.  "It is said that it is difficult to conquer the world immediately, and it is difficult to rule the world immediately. This is true." Zuo Pushe was also a military attache, but he couldn't help but feel relieved to see that the King of Qin now paid so much attention to internal affairs.  Since ancient times, it has been easy to conquer the world, but difficult to govern it.  The Qin army is now strong, and it is just around the corner to seize the world. There is no problem in the military. If the internal and civil affairs can be well sorted out, then it will be possible to seize the world.  Li Cunxiao stood in the hall, his face still a little dazed. Those strategic plans sounded like he was still covered in clouds and fog.  After a long time, he shook his head and couldn't help but sigh: "Everyone is right, King Qin is really playing a big game of chess!" As soon as these words came out, the hall was quiet at first, and then everyone laughed together.  !  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 761: Imperial Uncle

    August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival.  Li Jing officially renamed Youzhou City to Yanjing and moved Northeast Daxingtai to Yanjing.  On the morning of the Mid-Autumn Festival, officials from the Shangshu Province, the Cabinet, the General Staff Council, the Fifth Military Governor's Office, the Supervision Department, the Justice Department, and the Procuratorate held an open-air meeting on the outskirts of Yanjing.  At the meeting, Gai Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs of Daxingtai, read out the order signed by Li Jing, announcing the formation of eight armies including Xiao Wu, and granting Guo Chongtao and other eight generals the title of military commander.  At the same time, a large number of former Shatuo and Lulong officers were appointed to military positions in the new army, and at the same time they announced the transfer and appointment of officials from various states and counties in the provinces of Beiping, Hebei, and Shandong.  At the same time, a series of new policies were announced, and the three provinces of Beiping, Hebei, and Shandong were exempted from agricultural taxes for one year.  Subsequently, Li Jing personally read out the imperial edict delivered from Chengdu.  The emperor issued an edict to confer Li Jing with the title of Grand Marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. He was responsible for leading the world's soldiers and horses, and King Qin suppressed thieves. He faked Huang Yue, envoy Chijie, and most of the governors to supervise all internal and external military affairs. He was also conferred the title of Minister of the Province.  In addition, Li Jing had previously requested the emperor to confer official titles to the generals of the Qin army, and he was granted the honor.  By imperial decree, Li Jing was granted the title of King of Qin. Li Jing and his subordinates Cui Yunqing, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and Li Zhen were the Dukes of the country.  Nine people, including Wang Pu, Lin Wu, Pei You and Li Juyi, were appointed as county princes, and thirty-six others, including Jingxiang, Gai Yu, Guo Chengan and Liu Xun, were granted the title of founding marquis.  Under it, 72 founding uncles, 108 founding sons, and 360 founding men were added.  Among the Qin vassals, all civil and military officials from Li Jing on down were granted titles.  The emperor's edict also stated that Li Jing had already been included in the royal family genealogy. According to the royal family genealogy, Li Jing belonged to the fourth son of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Huai Wang Xuanba. According to his generation, Li Jing was the emperor's uncle.  Therefore, the emperor specifically called Li Jing his uncle in this edict.  Although everyone in the world knows that Li Jing is not the queen of the Li family.  It was just that the imperial court included Li Jing in the Li Tang royal family genealogy in order to win over Li Jing.  Now that the emperor is bringing up old things again, he uses this as a basis. I don't know how he deduced that Li Jing's royal family is actually his uncle, so he called Li Jing uncle.  It's obvious.  This is just to win over Li Jing.  However, after the edict was read out in front of a crowd of soldiers and civilians in the suburbs, the effect was still good. Immediately, everyone in the suburbs called Li Jing the emperor's uncle.  In the emperor's edict, Li Jing's mother, wife and children were also named.  Li Jing now has eighteen sons, among whom the eldest son was granted the title of Prince of Lanling County.  The other seventeen sons were all granted the title of Duke, and they were given generous rewards as if they were free of money.  After the angel from Chengdu read out the edict, he brought along the golden guard of honor given by the emperor.  Yellow Yue, decorated with gold, was used by ancient emperors and later generations as a ceremonial weapon.  Lend the yellow ax to the minister.  It means that the emperor exercises the power of conquest.  There are many kinds of envoys of the imperial court: they have no power to deal with people in peacetime, but they can kill people who violate military orders in wartime.  Chijie: Can kill people without official positions in peacetime, and can kill officials below fifth rank in wartime.  Envoy Chi Jie: Can kill officials below level five in peacetime and in war.  Fake Yellow Yue: Can kill Jiejie (including Jiejie, Zhijie, and Shijie).  The fake yellow axe can be said to be extremely powerful.  At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, after the great ancestor Li Yuan took control of Chang'an, he used the puppet emperor to give himself the position of Huang Yue.  Then a series of official positions were added, such as Prime Minister, Prime Minister, and Jiuxi, until finally Yang Youchan gave up the throne.  The title that the fake Huang Yue had so much wanted was given to Li Jing by the Emperor. He also added the title of Li Jing to the Secretariat. He also added a big character to the title of Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, making him the Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses.  All the soldiers and horses in the world.  The governor oversees all internal and external military affairs.  It can be said that he is already a little panicked.  Especially the position of Shangshu Ling, the Shangshu Ling in the central court and the Shangshu Ling in Daxingtai are different.  Only Li Shimin served as the central minister of the Tang Dynasty. Later, although the emperor also granted Guo Ziyi a title, Guo always refused to accept it.  Now such an inhumane position has been conferred on Li Jing.  We can already know the situation of the emperor who is far away in Chengdu at this time.  He is also a minister, a generalissimo, and a fake yellow yue. He also takes the initiative to call Li Jing Emperor Uncle, which is amazing.  However, after these titles and titles were read out from the edict, the effect was indeed very great.  Although Li Jing didn't care too much about this, he knew clearly that having soldiers and territory in his hands meant everything.  But for stabilizing the people of Hebei at this time, these titles are still very important.  Without these, Li Jing was just attacking the vassal town in Lulong Town, but with these, Li Jing officially represented the Tang Dynasty.  No matter how weak Li Tang is at this time, his righteousness is still there and he is still the common master of the world.  After reading the edict, the Qin army arranged a small but shocking military parade.  For Li Jing, holding military parades from time to time to show off his powerful military power to the officials and people in the newly occupied areas has always been very effective.  The uniform infantry phalanx, the brightly shining solid armor, the majestic and galloping cavalry troops, and the earth-shattering crossbows and firearms, watching from the countrysideNo one from all walks of life in Youzhou looked at each other with shock in their hearts.  And the spies who were sent to infiltrate by various forces in the crowd of onlookers, after seeing the momentum of the Qin army, were also troubled for a long time, thinking about how to carefully report back the Qin army's sharpness.  Throughout the whole day, the emperor's edict was announced in the morning, officials were promoted and promoted, and there was a grand military parade in the afternoon.  In the evening, rewards were announced for the entire army. In addition, all officials and subordinates also received generous rewards. Even the ordinary people in Youzhou received a reward of two dou of rice per person.  In the evening, Youzhou City couldn¡¯t help but hold Jinwu, and even held a lantern and firework night market, which was extremely lively.  The worries after the war were swept away, and Youzhou was filled with joy.  Li Jing had a happy day with the soldiers and people of Youzhou until he returned home at midnight, when Cao Ye, Li Zhen and other counselors came to see him.  "The emperor recognizes the commander-in-chief as his uncle. This is to urge the commander-in-chief to send troops to serve the king." Luoyang and Chang'an fell one after another, and then Xuanwu, Zhongwu, Hezhong, and Fengxiang generals also fell into the puppet Qi camp. Although the emperor escaped  Hurry up and escape into Jiannan, but life is not easy. You have to worry about Huang Chao chasing him into Xichuan at any time.  Nowadays, all the towns in the world are either attacking each other, or they are gathering troops to wait and see. There are not many people who are willing to work hard for the king, but most of them are powerless.  The only one who really has the ability to deal with Huang Chao is Li Jing's Qin Fan.  It's just that although Li Jing sent troops to Henan before, he finally seized the three towns of Tianping, Taining and Guanghua.  Seeing that he was already facing Huang Chao, Li Jing gave up Bing Tianping, Song Hua and other states and handed them over to Yu Xin and others. He took a step back and ran to Huaisi to fight with Gao Pian.  Had a game.  Then.  After defeating Gao Pian, Huang Chao's tribe took the opportunity to attack Xu Su. The emperor and others were expecting a fight between Li Jing and Huang Chao. Who knew that Li Jing captured Suzhou and left, and Xuzhou besieged but did not attack, until now.  There was no fight either.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t want to fight Huang Chao.  But the emperor who was far away in Chengdu wanted Li Jing to attack Huang Chao.  If Li Jing does not attack Huang Chao, the emperor will not feel at ease even in Changdu.  But he had already fled to Chengdu, and there was no good place to escape.  On the one hand, he promoted Li Jing to an official position, and on the other hand, he also called Li Jing the emperor's uncle. He also wanted to impress Li Jing with his feelings.  Li Jing shook his head, "I am very sober now. I will not go to fight Huang Chao just because of the emperor's uncle. Our focus is still on Hebei, and this will not change in the short term." After Qin Jun successfully took over Youzhou,  There haven't been any big moves recently.  Previously, Li Jing mobilized 20,000 cavalry and Li Kuangwei's 10,000 rebel troops to go to Yizhou to relieve the siege.  Li Quanzhong received these 30,000 reinforcements and immediately came back to life.  Li Keyong learned in Yizhou that the military capital Guan Shatuo was defeated. Not only did he lose more than 10,000 troops, but more importantly, four generals, Guo Chongtao, Liu Rengong, Li Cunxin and Shi Jingsi, fell into the hands of Li Jing.  I couldn't help being shocked and angry.  He handed over the troops and horses of Yizhou to General Kang Junli and generals Li Kexiu and Li Sizhao. He personally led 5,000 cavalry back to Yuzhou along the Feihu Road, then went north to Guizhou, met with Liu and Li Siyuan, and gathered 40,000 horses again, hoping to  Then capture Jundu Pass.  But at this time, Li Jing had already sent an additional 20,000 troops to Jundu Pass. Yang Shihou and Fu Cun sent 30,000 troops to guard Jiancheng in Jundu Pass, although Li Keyong came to attack it himself.  But after three days of bloody fighting, only nearly 10,000 corpses were left behind.  If not for the persuasion of Mr. Liu and Li Siyuan.  The extremely angry Li Keyong will definitely continue to attack, and the sacrifice he will pay will definitely be greater.  In the end, Li Ke lost his troops and defeated his generals, so he had to lead his troops back to Guizhou.  On that day, Yang Shihou led five thousand flying cavalry troops out of the city to pursue them at night.  An air attack was carried out on Li Keyong's retreating camp, and at one point he broke into Li Keyong's central army, causing chaos among Shatuo's troops.  At the time of Guan Jian, if Liu's five thousand women's battalion stationed several miles away had not arrived, Li Keyong would have almost capsized in the gutter.  Fortunately, Liu led the female soldiers to stop the decline, and Li Keyong was able to gather his troops again and fight back.  After all, Yang Shihou had few troops, and the Shatuo people counterattacked until dawn. Fu Cun, who had not seen him for a long time, led his army to rescue Yang Shihou, who had been surrounded by the rebels.  Finally, they retreated to Jundu Pass and counted their troops. Although Yang Shihou killed at least 5,000 Shatuo soldiers last night, only half of his 5,000 light cavalry troops returned to the pass. The losses were extremely heavy. Even Fu Cun went to rescue them.  Thousands of men and horses were also lost.  Li Keyong did not take any advantage that night. He did not expect that the Qin army would dare to attack at night, and he was caught off guard.  The most important thing was that except for his 5,000 troops, most of the rest of the army belonged to the second-line troops and were not Shatuo's elite. Otherwise, they would not have been defeated by a small number, and they would have been beaten into chaos.  In the end, the Liu family contained the decline and counterattacked.  But in the end, more than 5,000 people were killed and thousands more were slightly injured. Even Li Siyuan's general An Xiuxiu was killed by an arrow in the melee. Li Keyong was even hit by an arrow in his left arm. After the war, one of his arms was swollen like his thigh.  thick.  This battle can be said to have demoralized Li Keyong.??Don't quickly return to Guizhou City.  On the Yizhou side, Li Keyong was not in charge. After Li Quanzhong received 30,000 reinforcements, he and the Qin army generals Guo Shunli and Guo Zhenshan, as well as Li Kuangwei, attacked Shatuo's army from both inside and outside.  The two sides fought for three days and three nights in Yizhou. The Yiwu soldiers could not hold on any longer and took the lead in withdrawing from the battlefield. Kang Junli seized the opportunity and released the last cavalry reserve of 5,000 men to pursue the Yiwu army Li Quanzhong's troops.  As a result, when they were halfway through the pursuit, Shatuo's pursuers ran into the ambush of Pei You's 20,000 infantrymen who had secretly come to the aid of the second Qin army. Then Li Quanzhong also turned around and killed Kang Junli's 5,000 elite reserve cavalry.  Massacre, half of the soldiers and horses were slaughtered, and less than half escaped.  The Qin army and the Yiwu army took the opportunity to launch a counterattack. The Shatuo army was defeated and fled, which quickly led to the collapse of the entire front. On the fifth day of the battle, Shatuo had lost almost half of its nearly 40,000 troops, and most of Yizhou was occupied.  The city was recaptured by Li Quanzhong. In the end, only the three cities at Feihukou were still under his control. Twenty thousand troops were hiding in the three cities, unable to escape. They were the horns of each other and supported each other, but they were reluctant to stop them.  They overcame the defeat and defended the three counties of Yizhou.  On behalf of the Qin army, Guo Shunli proposed to Li Quanzhong to counterattack Dingzhou instead of continuing to attack the three counties of Yizhou.  Although Li Quanzhong did not want to be enemies on all sides, and Wang Jingchong also intended to make peace with Li Quanzhong at this time, and was even willing to return half of Dingzhou to Li Quanzhong.  However, Wang Jingchong's envoy was captured by the Qin Army's Military Intelligence Bureau. Guo Shunli killed Wang Jingchong's envoy and sent people pretending to be a marching army to raid a city on the border of Yi Ding and steal a batch of money and food.  In the end, Li Quanzhong was moved by Guo Shunli's words and turned around with the Qin army south to attack Dingzhou.  With the assistance of the Qin army, Li Quanzhong quickly recaptured six of the eleven counties in Dingzhou.  Seeing that Dingzhou could be recaptured with more force, Qin army Guo Shunli suddenly used the lack of food and grass as an excuse to evacuate Dingzhou and returned to Hejian.  At this time, the Chengde Army also launched a wave of counterattacks at the right time. In the end, the Chengde and Yiwu armies formed a confrontation, each occupying half of Dingzhou, Li Quanzhong occupied six counties, and Wang Jingchong occupied five counties.  Now Li Quanzhong in Yiwu Town is a bit desperate. Although he received assistance from the Qin army, he finally survived the attack by Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong.  But now the situation is also very pessimistic.  The Lulong Town that was swallowed up originally only had the two states of You and Zhuo, but now Youzhou was returned to Li Jing.  In fact, he only won Zhuozhou, but the war caused by him swallowing Lulong almost destroyed his foundation Yiwu Town in the end.  Up to now, there are still three counties in Yizhou in the hands of Li Ke, and there are still five counties in Dingzhou in the hands of Wang Jingchong.  Looking back, what makes Li Quanzhong even more uncomfortable is that after this, the vitality of Yiwu Town was seriously damaged, and even his former allies were offended.  Now, with the few men left and the ruined territory, he could not defeat anyone. In the end, he suddenly realized that he had unknowingly become Li Jing's younger brother.  Without Li Jing¡¯s support, with his current strength, he would not be able to hold on to this little bit of territory. Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong could swallow him up at any time without even leaving any residue.  But Li Jing, how can he be a kind person?  Li Jing will never be a kind person. Li Quanzhong knows very well. What he doesn't know now is how long Yiwu Town can last like this?  ??In other words, how much value does Yiwu Town still have for Li Jing?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 762: Xuzhou

    In Yanjing, on September 9th, the Double Ninth Festival, officials from the two provinces of Peking and Hebei were invited by the King of Qin to gather in Yanjing. It has been a while since they captured Youzhou. Qin Fan's control of Youzhou is also increasing day by day.  Everything is in perfect order.  In the face of the surging Qin army and the favorable conditions of the Qin vassal, the rich and powerful people of the original Lulong Town were convinced one by one.  After this period of development, the Qin army gradually strengthened its control over Youzhou, wooing some, suppressing some, and promoting others. Youzhou, the new center of the Qin vassal, was finally stable.  In recent times, Li Jing¡¯s life has been satisfactory.  Captured Youzhou and successfully disintegrated the anti-Li alliance.  Lulong Town was destroyed, Yiwu Town was crippled, Yanmen Town also suffered a heavy blow, and Chengde Town also suffered a big loss.  Although the Qin army did not make much military action after taking Youzhou, Li Jing refused to pass the military capital in the west and Sanguan Hejian in the south. Yiwu Town was also completely dependent on the Qin army.  Qin Jun is gearing up and preparing for a new round of actions.  This time Li Jing convened the powerful families in Hebei and Beiping provinces in an attempt to further improve the official system of the Qin vassal, as well as land equalization and other matters.  At this time, Li Jing received the latest battle report from Xuzhou.  The battle report from Xuzhou is a good report!  It has been several months since the siege of Xuzhou. The troops of Jianghuai's camp have been encircling Xuzhou according to Li Jing's arrangement. They have implemented siege tactics and have not forcibly attacked Xuzhou, an important and isolated city.  During this period, Li Jing was enjoying a good life in Youzhou, but the brothers Huo Cun, Zhang Guiba, and Zhang Guihou in Xuzhou were living like a year, because the elite troops in his hands were almost completely lost.  Xuzhou became a completely isolated city, surrounded by the Qin army, Yu Xuan, Xin Chen and others.  The most painful thing for them was that after the siege, the Qin army was not in a hurry to fight, but implemented the iron barrel siege tactic.  All connections between Xuzhou and the outside world have been cut off.  Reinforcements were cut off, supplies were cut off.  People in the city are in a panic, and their days are like years.  Although the Qin army did not attack by force, after besieging the city, they shelled the city from time to time.  Fire attack.  The Qin army in Jianghuai was mainly composed of rural soldiers. This time, Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan completely used the siege of Xuzhou as a training ground for rotating training of various troops.  In particular, the Firearms Department of the Ordnance Bureau directly sent a team to test their various firearms directly in Xuzhou City.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Test various firearms, ballistas, and catapults.  Then the engineering units.  They are also digging ditches and tunnels under the city day and night, and conducting civil engineering work training.  Even the special warfare brigade sent a thousand members to Xuzhou for special training, using Xuzhou as a special warfare training battlefield, and carried out night attacks, infiltrations, assassinations, etc. at every turn.  The soldiers and horses of the Qi Army in Xuzhou have been suffering continuous losses. Although this is not a large number of casualties in a short period of time, it is a continuous loss of blood.  There are no reinforcements outside.  With no morale inside, Huo Cun and others couldn't do it even if they wanted to fight the Qin army to the death.  Huo Cun organized troops and horses several times to try to leave the city to counter the night attacks, but the outside of Xuzhou City had already become a large construction site.  There are ditches, antlers, fences, arrow towers and fights everywhere.  As a result, every time the Xuzhou army went out of the city, they would be discovered immediately and then become the prey of the Qin army.  He was beaten into a state of disarray and lost his troops and generals.  After doing this several times, Xuzhou soldiers finally did not dare to leave the city anymore.  The company sent more than a dozen groups of dead soldiers to Luoyang to break out and ask for help, but after holding on for several months, no soldiers were seen arriving.  In fact, Luoyang received Xuzhou's request for help and also sent reinforcements.  Ge Congzhou, the governor of Haozhou, Zhang Guimou, the governor of Yingzhou, and Zhu Wen, the governor of Bianzhou, successively sent troops to rescue, but none of them could reach Xuzhou. Each time, they were intercepted halfway.  Finally returned without success.  After several consecutive rescues, Zhu Wen, Ge Congzhou and others finally discovered that it was not that the Qin army could not defeat Xuzhou, but the complete opposite.  The Qin army was fully capable of taking Xuzhou long ago, but it kept surrounding Xuzhou.  This is obviously to lure the Qi army to rescue and want to besiege the city and rescue them.  The main force of the Qi army has entered Guanzhong, and not many Qi troops remain in Henan.  The main force is Ge Congzhou, Zhu Wen, Zhang Guimou, Zhuge Shuang and other tribes. If several main forces are destroyed, then if the Qin army takes the opportunity to counterattack and launch a powerful offensive, it is possible that the entire Qi army near Luoyang will be defeated.  The army collapsed.  ¡°Whether it¡¯s public or private, no one wants to take this risk.  Therefore, in the end, Xuzhou was completely abandoned.  Although Emperor Huang Chao of the Jin Dynasty in Chang'an had always claimed that he would send troops to rescue Xuzhou, in fact, no matter whether it was Chang'an or Luoyang, the Qi army from all over the country no longer sent a single soldier to Xuzhou.  Xuzhou has become a piece of chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.  ¡°Rescuing Xuzhou can only be a fueling tactic.  But Huang Chao was reluctant to give up an important town like Xuzhou.  Moreover, even if he wanted to abandon Xuzhou at this time, the Qi army in Xuzhou city was surrounded like an iron barrel and could not withdraw at all.  Such a result has resulted in the current strange situation on the battlefield in Xuzhou.  ? ?The Qin army could obviously capture Xuzhou as soon as possible, as long as they were willing to spend some casualties, but the Qin army could not encircle it for a long time.  On the Qi Army's side, in an important southeastern town like Xuzhou, the Qi Army just sat back and watched him being besieged, shouting fiercely but actually not sending a single soldier.  Although Xuzhou was besieged, the dead soldiers in Xuzhou city who asked for help could always break through the siege.  Although a hundred are sent out at a time, only one or two may escape by luck in the end.  You can say you are lucky once or twice, but it has always been the case. Zhu Wen of Bianzhou has already understood that things are not that simple.  Zhu Wen's counselor Xie Tong once looked at the 18th Xuzhou messenger who came to the rescue, shook his head and said to Zhu Wen, "Zeng Yuanyu is fishing, trying to use Xuzhou to lure the armies near Luoyang to take the bait." Zhu Wen sent troops three times in an attempt to go there  Xuzhou rescue.  Three times he sent out troops, and once he was ambushed by Xin Chan and Yu Xuan in Songzhou, killing more than 3,000 people.  In the last two times, as soon as they left Bianzhou, they fought against three generals: Xin Tan, Kang Chenghui, and Yu Xuan. Although the losses were not big, they were stuck at home and could not get out.  Since then, Zhu Wen has continued to report to Chang'an, saying that the Qin army was powerful and was preparing to counterattack Luoyang, asking for reinforcements.  In fact, Zhu Wen also knew that the emperor of Chang'an would not believe a word of his memorial. Li Jing clearly moved his focus northward, otherwise he would not have besieged Xuzhou. However, the imperial edict issued was encouraging and gave instructions.  Zhu Wenguo thought of a good general and asked him to contain the Qin army's offensive.  The Qi court pretended not to know about Zhu Wen's false reports of military information, which was also expected by Zhu Wen's staff.  Now Jianghuai's situation is completely ruined.  The Da Qi court could not send reinforcements to Henan at all, so it could only tell lies with its eyes open.  The Qi army in Xuzhou City has long been desperate. Reinforcements have been waiting for a long time, although there is no shortage of food and grass in the city.  However, there are fewer and fewer soldiers, and morale has dropped to the bottom.  What's even more critical is that the Qi army had not taken control of Xuzhou for a long time. There were still 10,000 original reform troops in the city, and the rich and wealthy people in the city were powerful people in Xuzhou.  Previously, Pu surrendered to Qi and the Jianghuai area.  The three armies of Qi, Qin and Huai were intertwined, and the situation was unclear. The reforming army and the local tyrants were not very sure about surrendering to Qi.  But now, as the siege lasts longer and longer, as the Huai army is defeated by Qin, the Qi army loses one after another.  Almost the land east of the canal is completely owned by the Qin army.  Under such circumstances, anyone can see that at least in the battle here in Xuzhou, the Qin army has the upper hand.  Huo Cun also knew that the people in Xuzhou city were unstable, and there were even many probation officers secretly colluding with Xuzhou local tyrants to discuss.  But he was helpless. Although there were less than 5,000 people left in the probation army, the rich and powerful people in Xuzhou City were quite powerful.  On the defensive for months.  Huo Cun also armed these people's servants. Now the number of these people's servants and Xuzhou Qingzhuang armed forces is more than 30,000, which has exceeded the remaining 15,000 Qi army.  What's more, even crazy thieves like Huo Cun in the past would not be crazy enough to think of killing every single one of the probationary army and local tyrants in Xuzhou City.  Although many generals of the Qi army had killed without batting an eye, they were still very smart.  If they didn't understand people's hearts at all, how could they develop to the scale they are today.  It is said that the law does not punish everyone, let alone the severe situation today.  The city of Xuzhou has completely turned into a big powder keg. Any violent movement by the Qi army may cause the explosion of this powder keg.  The probation army once surrendered to the Qi army.  Now it is gradually rising again. During this period of time in the city, there were even many fights between the Qi Army and the Reform Army.  If it were in the past, the probation army would not dare to speak out even if they were bullied by Qi Jun, let alone openly fight with Qi Jun.  But now every time.  After Huo Cun found out, he could only try his best to suppress both sides without punishing each other.  Now Huo Cun no longer dares to punish the probation army.  However, Huo Cun's concession did not improve the situation.  On the contrary, when the reforming army saw that the Qi army was retreating, it became more and more convinced that the Qi army would be defeated.  The boat is leaking and about to sink. At this time, most people will choose to jump into the water as soon as possible to escape from the broken boat. If there is a boat next to it, then naturally it is better to change boats as soon as possible.  The probation army in Xuzhou City was invited to Luoyang after Shi Pu surrendered to Qi. Later, the reform army in the city was mainly composed of Liu Zhijun, the military envoy of the Yamen.  Liu Zhijun, like Zhang Yun in Suzhou, was once Shi Pu's right-hand man and staunch supporter.  After Shi Pu became commander-in-chief, the two of them were also able to take important positions in the revolutionary army as young generals.  Since the siege of Xuzhou, Zhang Jun has been in secret contact with Liu Zhijun.  Liu Zhijun had already seen the situation clearly and had the intention of surrendering to Qin.  However, Huo Cun was not stupid and kept sending people to keep an eye on Liu Zhijun and others.  After waiting for several months, Liu Zhijun finally got a chance. He secretly incited the probation sergeants and the wealthy servants to clash with the Qi army, leading to a fight.  Huo Cun's concessions made the probation army and Xuzhou people who had always been dissatisfied became more and more emboldened. Finally, under the instigation of Liu Zhijun, the matter gradually escalated. Finally, on September 1stAt this time, the probation army and Xuzhou's armed servants and defense Qingzhuang suddenly broke out and attacked various military camps of the Qi army at night.  It was night, and the city of Xuzhou was ablaze with flames, and shouts of killing shook the ground.  However, the city gates of Xuzhou were always closed. A general proposed to take the opportunity to attack Xuzhou. Zeng Yuanyu glanced at Zhang Jun and said with a smile: "I am ordering all the troops to surround Xuzhou. No one is allowed to attack the city without my order."  They were all a little surprised by this military order, but after dawn, the Xuzhou city gates finally opened after a chaotic night.  After the city gate was opened, what came out was not the Qi army trying to break out, but the blood-soaked Xuzhou Reformation Army and the wealthy servants and young men.  After a night of melee, Liu Zhijun relied on his preemptive strike and numerical advantage to finally win the battle.  Liu Zhijun is a talented and ambitious man. After launching the attack last night, he was able to open the city gate immediately and lead the Qin army into the city.  But he didn't do this. After he sent people to seize the city gate, he held the city gate, and then led troops to surround and kill the Qi troops. In the end, more than 12,000 Qi troops were killed, and in the end there were only less than 3,000 scarred soldiers.  The wounded soldiers surrendered under the leadership of Huo Cun.  Liu Zhijun¡¯s action was revealed to Zhang Jun in advance, and he mentioned that he was willing to choose the right opportunity to strike back and seize Xuzhou to offer to the King of Qin.  In this battle, Liu Zhijun did not open the city gates and did not let the Qin army enter the city. Firstly, he wanted to use the Qi army's heads as a pledge of honor. Secondly, he was worried that after the Qin army entered the city, they would simply kill them and the Qi army.  Jun finished the pot.  For this reason, he did not hesitate to take risks and rely on the Xuzhou Army, which was obviously at a disadvantage in terms of combat power despite being large in number, to deal with the Qi Army alone.  He won the bet, annihilating 12,000 Qi troops in a night of melee, and capturing 3,000 prisoners including Huo Cun, Zhang Guiba, and Zhang Guihou, three generals of the Qi army.  However, the Xuzhou soldiers also suffered heavy losses. Less than 2,000 of the 5,000 reformatory troops were left, and nearly 20,000 of the 30,000 servants and young men died in the battle.  Liu Zhijun spent the blood of tens of thousands of people to take the important step of joining the Qin army.  After Zeng Yuanyu entered the city and heard the battlefield cleaning report, he couldn't help but be moved by it.  After that night, the city of Xuzhou became a complete hell. The two armies fought internally and killed more than 30,000 soldiers. More than one-third of the city of Xuzhou was destroyed by the war. In addition, more than 30,000 civilians died in the war last night.  among.  After dawn, the whole city of Xuzhou is filled with white flowers, and almost every family pays filial piety.  Zhang Jun found Liu Zhijun and privately accused him of not doing this.  If the Qin army had been allowed to enter the city earlier, there would never have been such tragic consequences.  But Liu Zhijun smiled, kindness does not lead to military affairs, and benevolence does not lead to business.  He is the general of the Probationary Army. He cannot guarantee whether the Qin army would have annihilated the reformation army together if they had entered the city early last night.  Besides, although a lot of people died last night, there is no one who won't die in a war.  Although 60% of the probation troops died, the remaining several thousand probation troops had definitely gained the trust of the Qin army.  Even the other wealthy local tyrants and common people in Xuzhou City also used their actions to show their loyalty to King Qin Li Jing.  This is extremely important for Xuzhou, which is at the intersection of the three forces.  Zeng Yuanyu quickly learned about the conversation between the two. Although it was a bit ridiculous for Liu Zhijun to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart, he did not punish or neglect Liu Zhijun.  Regardless of whether Liu Zhijun was right or wrong, at least he annihilated more than 10,000 Qi troops, captured several Qi generals and more than 3,000 prisoners, and presented them to the important town of Xuzhou.  With this battle alone, Liu Zhijun's right and wrong was beyond his control.  ?????????????????Zeng Yuanyu wrote a long memorial and detailed the entire process of capturing Xuzhou, and sent a courier to fly to Yanjing!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 763: Dead Chess

    On the morning of the Double Ninth Festival in September, the sun was shining brightly, the autumn air was crisp, and there was sometimes a breeze.  Murong Xue stood by the tower window of the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, watching a wisp of black smoke rising from the west of the city, passing through the white floating clouds, and shooting straight into the night sky. It was so shocking.  At this time, Aunt Lan stood beside her silently, with loving eyes.  "Aunt Lan, the thieves are doing evil again." She said in a cold tone.  "A thief is a thief after all. Even if Huang Chao puts on the royal robe, he is just wearing a crown like a monkey." Aunt Lan's beautiful face could not help but reveal the feeling of gnashing of teeth and hatred.  "Look, Chang'an, a million-dollar city, was such a prosperous capital in the past, but now, the inner treasury has been burned to ashes, and the bones of ministers have been trampled on in the street! Chang'an, a million-dollar city, is now a ghost prison!" Murong Xue and Lan  On the same day, my aunt failed to assassinate Li Keyong and was captured. She was imprisoned in Yanmen for several months.  After Li Jing found out, he expressed to Li Keyong that he wanted to redeem the two of them.  The two parties negotiated several times, but Li Keyong kept delaying.  After the defeat of Shatuo Yizhou and Junduguan, Li Jing launched a large-scale attack on Yanmen Town, forcing Li Keyong to initiate negotiations again. Finally, Li Keyong proposed to exchange Murong Xue and Lan Yi for Shi Jingsi and  Four generals, Guo Chongtao, Li Cunxin, and Liu Rengong, asked Li Jing to release the captured Shatuo soldiers, and the two sides signed an armistice agreement.  After a long period of negotiation between the two parties, Li Jing agreed that both sides would call off their troops and cease the war. At the same time, Li Jing exchanged Li Cunxin and more than a thousand Shatuo prisoners for Murong Xue and Aunt Lan.  Although Li Keyong was dissatisfied, Li Jing was resolute, and finally the two sides reached an agreement to exchange prisoners.  After Murong Xue was freed, she did not go to Yanjing. Instead, she asked the envoy of the Qin Army to bring a letter to Li Jing for her, and then left with Aunt Lan.  In a letter to Li Jing.  Murong Xue only wrote one sentence from Zhuangzi.  Help each other.  It is better to forget each other in the world.  The original text of Zhuangzi's sentence is Zhuangzi's cloud: When the spring dries up, the fish and the fish are on the land. It is better to forget each other in the rivers and lakes.  It means that the spring water has dried up, and the fish are trapped on the land, blowing the blisters on each other's gills, and splashing the remaining spring water on each other. However, this kind of life is not normal, but it is the most helpless.  The ideal situation for the fish is that the water finally comes up.  The two fishes will finally return to their own world, and in the end, they forget each other in the world.  Return to your most suitable place and live a happy life, forgetting the other person and that painful life.  Murong Xue was indeed in love with Li Jing, and even now she still loves Li Jing, but for a female assassin, there is too far distance between her and Li Jing, even Aunt Lan once assassinated Li Jing.  Aunt Lan is half teacher and half mother, and Li Jing is her lover.  In the end, Murong Xue chose to be with Aunt Lan.  But although I didn¡¯t go to meet Li Jing.  But Murong Xue did not return to the grassland, but set off again to Chang'an, Guanzhong.  Chang'an, the capital of Tang Dynasty, has now become the capital of Qi State.  It's just that I returned to Chang'an again after a few years. The place has completely changed. The original million-dollar family now has more than half of the people in Chang'an. However, there are more than 400,000 families of the soldiers and soldiers who entered the pass from the Qi army.  .  When Huang Chao first entered Chang'an, it was good. At least in the first two days of entering Chang'an, Huang Chao was still thinking about trying to implement the orderly military order he had in Luoyang.  When Huang Chao was welcomed into Chang'an by the civil and military officials who had just stayed in Chang'an, Huang Chao was very happy and therefore very generous.  Not only did he order the maintenance of military discipline and no harm to the people, but he also spent a lot of money and food to help the poor people who lived in chaos and disorder in Chang'an City after the withdrawal of the Tang army, just like a truly benevolent and righteous army.  Everything is so perfect, so harmonious, so sweet, just like a beautiful soap bubble under the bright light.  However, what is fake is still fake after all.  Huang Chao's 300,000 soldiers who entered the customs only maintained order and relief for the poor for two days. On the third day, the soldiers of the Qi army couldn't help but resume their old business and rob the rich with ease.  Only three days later, the order in Chang'an City that had been temporarily stabilized due to Huang Chao's entry was broken again.  The soldiers of the Qi army gathered in groups and began to burn, kill and loot. This time, even Huang Chao could not control it. This gorgeous and prosperous capital of the Tang Empire was once again overwhelmed by fear and fanaticism.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the 300,000 Qi army, only some generals took their own soldiers to seize the mansions left behind by the emperor's relatives, high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Chang'an City after they fled.  Soon, following the example, Qi military captains also began to seize the mansions of wealthy gentry and businessmen.  Immediately afterwards, the storm became more and more intense, and the whole of Chang'an was filled with a fanatical atmosphere. More ordinary Qi soldiers began to rush out of the camp in groups and poured into the Lifang Market on the streets of Chang'an.  Robbery shop market.  Later, seizing the house turned into robbing property, and then robbing women Murong Xue did not see this with her own eyes. When they entered Chang'an, it had almost become a land.The city is full of panic, robbery, murder and rape.  After Huang Chao entered Chang'an, a former acquaintance of the mage told them about the city's collapse in the temple where they stayed.  As for whether this is really the case, Murong Xue has no doubts. Just take a look at the current situation in Chang'an and you will know that the Master's words are not lies.  "Didn't Huang Chao perform well when he was in Luoyang? Why did he make such a stupid mistake after arriving in Chang'an? He is digging his own grave by doing this." "Yes, Huang Chao is not a vulgar and stupid person.  A scholar who has read the books of sages and even participated in the imperial examinations several times. Watching him fight in the world over the years, you can tell that he is not an ordinary person. When he entered Luoyang, his performance was extraordinary and his military discipline was awe-inspiring.  He did not offend the people and was kind to the officials who were demoted. He also won the support of many officials from local tyrants and feudal lords. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to break into Chang'an so easily." Aunt Lan sighed, "Originally, many people were worried about Huang Chao's entry into Chang'an.  They all have a positive attitude, and many people even think that the Tang Dynasty should be destroyed and the Qi Dynasty should be established. But now it seems that Huang Chao is not the destined emperor, and his current behavior in Chang'an City is even worse than that of the original Li family."  But why did Huang Chao do this? Is it really because Huang Chao became complacent after taking Chang'an?  Murong Xue couldn't help but think to herself.  Is Huang Chao really that confused?  Although Huang Chao occupied two capitals.  But in fact.  Emperor Li Tang was still in Xichuan at this time, and there were many Li Tang vassal towns in Guanzhong.  And to the east, her lover Li Jing was the most powerful vassal in the world. He had strong and elite soldiers that even Huang Chao would be afraid of, and he controlled territory far beyond the Qi Kingdom.  Why did Huang Chao do this?  Why didn't he take advantage of the victory to pursue Emperor Li Tang in Xichuan?  Coming down from the tower, Murong Xue and Aunt Lan came to the underground secret room of Da Ci'en Temple.  Daci'en Temple is one of the four major Buddhist temples in Chang'an. It was a royal temple and a national scripture translation institute in the Tang Dynasty.  It belongs to Jinchangfang in the south of Chang'an City.  But there is another secret in Daci'en Temple, that is, it has already become a stronghold and safe house secretly established by Qin Fan.  Even several eminent monks from Daci'en Temple became secret spies of the Qin Dynasty's Military Intelligence Department.  Under the Daci'en Temple, there is an extremely large and complex underground secret palace.  At present, the underground secret palace of Daci'en Temple is a secret branch of the Qin Army's Military Intelligence Department in Chang'an City. It contains hundreds of officials from Chang'an City who were secretly transferred and protected by the Military Intelligence Department, including former Prime Minister Yu Cong.  As well as his wife Princess Guangde, as well as a large number of officials such as the Song family, Yu family, Cui family and their families.  If Li Jing hadn't sent the Military Intelligence Department to rescue them in advance, this large number of people would have fallen into Huang Chao's hands.  Among them, there are even a large number of princes, uncles, princesses, princesses and other royal relatives.  Soon after Murong Xue arrived in Chang'an.  He went to assassinate Huang Chao, but was discovered. When he escaped, he was helped by the Military Intelligence Department, and he finally took refuge here.  Da Ci¡¯en Temple originally had an underground palace, but later the Military Intelligence Department continued to secretly expand it. Today¡¯s underground palace is extremely large, with many rooms and halls inside.  As soon as Murong Xue came back, she happened to meet Princess Guangde, the wife of Prime Minister Yu Cong, and her daughter Yu Qinghui.  "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Yu Qinghui is only sixteen years old, an innocent and innocent age.  She is not the legitimate daughter of Princess Guangde, but the daughter of her concubine Yu Luozhen.  Yu Luozhen was an extremely beautiful singer, and the princess gave her to Yu Cong as her concubine. Later, Yu Cong was too in love with Yu Luozhen and neglected her job, so the princess sent her away again.  When she left, she left behind a daughter, Yu Qinghui, who was raised by the princess as her own daughter. When she grew up, she was as beautiful as her mother.  "Thank you, my sister's appearance is what makes me so embarrassed." After Murong Xue was rescued, only a few people knew their identities. To the outside world, they all called themselves the singers of a song and dance troupe.  However, the princess and her daughter did not look down upon the two of them. Instead, they quickly became rare friends in this underground palace.  Murong Xue was wearing the clothes given to them by the princess today, a white palace dress, with a lavender shawl on her arm, and the jewelry in her hair was also given by the princess.  The palace attire is a wide robe with large sleeves. The robe is very large, which just covers a sword and a dagger tied to her legs. In addition, she has two sleeve arrows tied to her arms.  Even one of her hairpins is a special weapon. The poison hairpin has poison hidden inside. As a top assassin, her whole body is covered with weapons. Even the ruby ??ring on her hand is filled with poison.  Hollow, containing poisonous powder.  "What were you talking about just now?" the princess asked with a smile. Although she was now forced to hide in the underground palace, Princess Guangde still maintained her graceful temperament, calm and majestic, without any pessimism, sadness or panic.  She stretched out her hand, took Murong Xue's hand, held Yu Qingzheng's other hand, and walked to the stone table on one side to sit down together.  When the princess heard Aunt Lan talk about Huang Chao's atrocities after entering Chang'an, she shook her head slightly: "Huang Chao may not want to do this, but he cannot prevent these atrocities from happening, and he cannot even acquiesce.of.  "    "Why?  "Murong Xue was a little confused. The princess said: "You may not know that Chang'an, a prosperous city with millions of people, actually has one biggest weakness, which is insufficient food supply.  Chang'an has always had a problem of insufficient supply.  Chang'an consumes at least five million shi of grain every year, most of which is supplied by Guanzhong, then Hezhong and Henan, and then Bashu and Jianghuai.  In recent years, almost all the grain in Hedong, Henan, has been reserved for the army of the feudal town, and no grain has entered the customs.  There is little food west of the Bashu River, and the road is long and difficult to transport. Therefore, in these years, Chang'an's food supply has relied on Guanzhong and Huainan.  " "When Huang Chao occupied Luoyang, he could feed on Henan. Moreover, he also occupied the lands in Huaibei at that time, so there was no shortage of food.  As soon as he entered Chang'an, 300,000 soldiers and horses entered the customs, and more than 100,000 family members and so on. In total, almost 500,000 people entered the customs.  Before Huang Chao entered Chang'an, most of the court and officials evacuated from Chang'an and took away a large amount of food.  Those who stayed in Chang'an were mostly ordinary people, almost half a million people.  Together, after Huang Chao entered Chang'an, there were almost 100 people in Chang'an.  " "A population of one million requires at least more than five million shi of grain a year, and at least about 500,000 shi of grain a month.  Huang Chao used to travel around the world, eating wherever he went, and he didn't care about production or farming at all.  Where did he get the food?  Although he occupied Chang'an, in fact Chang'an was about to run out of food because there was no food in the southeast to supply Chang'an.  Now that Huang Chao has entered Chang'an, millions of people are waiting for Huang Chao to eat and drink?  Huang Chao was happy for two days and found out that there was no food in Chang'an City?  Therefore, Huang Chao's military discipline only lasted for two days, and he immediately changed from helping the poor to robbing the rich.  Because Huang Chao could no longer produce food himself, many troops began to look for food on their own. Apart from robbing, where else could they obtain food.  " "It was precisely because of the lack of food that Huang Chao stayed in Chang'an, unable to pursue the emperor.  How to send troops without food?  Without food, Huang Chao couldn't leave Chang'an, and he couldn't even attack the towns in Guanzhong, let alone pursue the emperor.  Therefore, despite Huang Chao's current troubles, he is still a grasshopper after autumn and will not be around for long.  "Murong Xue did not expect that the princess could actually say such a truth in one breath. Although it was a woman's words, she had already explained the current situation of Huangchao clearly. Indeed, Liangcao, this is the key to Huangchao's success or failure.  Aunt Lan also glanced at the princess with some surprise and said: "That's not necessarily the case. If Huang Chao no longer sticks to the gains and losses of the city, and continues to implement his previous strategy of fleeing, gather the army and attack Sanchuan directly to the west with all his strength, chasing the emperor.  , the road to death will become the road to survival.  "The princess shook her head: "This is indeed a solution, but Huang Chao will never abandon Luoyang and Chang'an.  Capturing the two capitals is Huang Chao's greatest achievement in his life, but it will also become the biggest shackles for General Huang Chao. He will never abandon the two capitals. Therefore, Huang Chao's defeat is already a foregone conclusion.  " As he was talking, an excited shout suddenly came from the distance: "Good news, the Qin army has captured Xuzhou, annihilated the puppet Qi army of 50,000, and captured alive the puppet Qi generals Huo Cun, Zhang Guiba, and Zhang Guihou.  As a general of the traitor army, the King of Qin called on soldiers and horses from all the vassal towns in the world to send troops together to serve the king, counterattack Luoyang, and regain Chang'an!  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 764: Who to hit next

    Li Jing likes the iron chairs in the festival hall very much. Although they are not as warm and comfortable as the down cushions, sitting on them can always make people calm down and concentrate.  After Daxingtai was moved to Yanjing, the original Yacheng became the office of various ministries, and the original Marshal's Mansion became Li Jing's Qin Prince's Mansion and the Generalissimo's Mansion.  Daxingtai specially redecorated the Shuai Mansion, and built a Sirius statue outside the Shuai Mansion that was the same as Dengzhou. However, this Sirius statue was even bigger, nine feet high, majestic on the outside, and even more impressive on the inside.  The secret military fortress has nine floors above ground and three floors underground. It secretly leads directly to the Commander's Mansion. There are usually one battalion each of Shengjie Army and Yinjia Army stationed there. A thousand people are always on guard and guarded, and there are countless chariots and cannons.  , closely guarding the handsome manor.  The interior of the Shuai Mansion has also been remodeled. The new hall is larger and more spacious. Li Jing's throne has also been upgraded. The original iron chair has been transformed into a gorgeous gilt chair with a python dragon hovering around it.  This gorgeous throne faces north and south and is located on a small high platform. Li Jing sits on the Iron Throne, overlooking the festival hall and taking in the entire festival hall.  Sitting on the Iron Throne, I immediately felt like I was high and in charge of everything.  All the government offices in Daxingtai in Liaoyang have been moved to Yanjing, and officials from various departments have also begun to serve as governors in Yanjing.  In the Tianlang Festival Hall, the Qin and Fan vassalages were all in attendance, with two classes of civil and military personnel sitting upright according to rank, making it look like a prosperous small court.  Li Jing smiled and said to the Duke Hou Bo: "There has been a lot of good news recently. Our Qin army soldiers worked hard to first go to Youzhou and then to Xuzhou. Now Li Ke fled back to Hedong in embarrassment, and Wang Jianchong also returned to Zhenzhou. And now, the Ministry of Husbandry  It has just been reported that this year's autumn harvests in all provinces and counties in Daxingtai have been gratifying. The four provinces of Northeast China, Liaodong, Liaoxi, and Andong have harvested a lot of food.  It's a good thing. Li Shangshu, do we have enough food now?" Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs, straightened up and raised his hut and said: "This year's harvest has been good, and there is a lot of food. In addition, we have vigorously developed livestock breeding in the past two years.  Fish hunting, canned storage, and crops such as potatoes and taro that are popular among the people. The food we have now is enough to support the harvest next summer, and even the next autumn. " "That's good.  That's good." Li Jing was relieved when he heard the news.  Before the end of this year, the Qin army had nearly doubled its territory, and its population had increased by almost four million.  The total population of the entire Tang Dynasty was only about 30 million. Even if we include those hidden slaves, monks, Taoists, etc. who did not pay taxes, the total population would be around 35 million at most.  Li Jing's side already has a population of nearly 10 million, although there are also two to three million barbarians from various tribes in Liaodong.  But it's still quite amazing.  In recent years, it has attracted countless refugees.  The population density far exceeds that of other places in the world.  The increase in population is a good thing. In war years, manpower is also a resource. Recruiting soldiers, even production and farming, and running industry and commerce all require people.  However, the rapid increase in population also brings many pressures, the biggest of which is food.  Over the years, food issues have been a top priority for everyone.  The forced Qin army began to promote a large number of breeding, fishing and hunting, and planted high-yield potato medicine and taro.  Although potato medicine and taro are not delicious when eaten long-term, eating them together with coarse and fine grains can at least solve the problem of a full stomach.  Cao Ye, the chief minister of the cabinet, clapped his hands and praised loudly: "Under the rule of King Qin, in these troubled times, the people can still be fed and kept warm, and the people are fed and clothed. This is really a good and benevolent government."  No way. "Thanks to the Qin Army's strategy of developing the Northeast, the Qin Dynasty owned a large amount of land and was able to redistribute fields to the refugees who had no land to cultivate, so these people could only be reduced to large households.  The poor and desperate people who were tenant farmers and slaves were able to own their own land, become homesteaders, and have enough food and clothing. This is indeed a great thing and a very popular move. ??????????????????????????????? Allocating fields to these common people who would have become serf tenant farmers of the wealthy families also increased Dahangtai¡¯s tax revenue.  Although the agricultural tax has now been reduced to a very small amount, it has indirectly hit those powerful families and increased the number of homesteaders, which is extremely important for the stability of a political power.  When the land was merged, the common people all farmed the land for the landlords, and the food they grew had to be divided 50-50 or even 64-73 with the landlords. The landlords were the majority and the common people were only a minority.  Over the course of a year, it is difficult to have food and clothing. Whenever there is a natural disaster, children and daughters will be sold, and official relief will have to be provided. If the relief is not effective, it may even lead to civil unrest.  Now that the Northeast is being developed, some land is distributed to those who have no land. The people work hard and the government only collects a small amount of land tax based on the number of acres. After the people pay the tax, most of the harvest is retained. The family has a surplus of food, and the days can be over.  The better.  Those who have perseverance have perseverance, and the Chinese people are the most simple. As long as their lives go on, no one will rebel, but will wholeheartedly support the government that gives them all this. ?Having a strong military is not enough. The Qin Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty were all powerful soldiers, but in the end they fell to the uprising of their own people.  If the country is strong but the people are not rich, the country will not last long.  "Cao Shoufu's words make me feel guilty." Li Jing gently pinched the short mustache on his chin, "Li Shangshu just said that the people have enough food and clothing, but in fact he only meant that the people have two meals a day, plus potato medicine and taro.  , wild vegetables and other coarse grains are barely enough. Even under the rule, the people can¡¯t eat white rice and flour every day, so I don¡¯t do enough.¡± Li Jing¡¯s words were sincere. He came from modern times.  People no longer have to worry about food and can eat whatever they want.  Therefore, for Li Jing, as a superior, the first thing he has to do must be to feed and clothe people.  If we can't solve this problem, what else can we talk about?  However, as soon as these words came out, all the civil and military personnel present in the Festival Hall were shocked.  In this era, or since ancient times, even in the so-called prosperous times, how many people can truly make the country rich and the people prosperous, and everyone in the world can eat rice and flour?  This is simply the ideal prosperous age of great harmony.  Today's Qin Fan has countless new lands thanks to the development of the Northeast.  There is also the development of industry and commerce.  Attracted a large number of people to work.  As a result, almost everyone under the rule now has a farm and a job, and everyone can provide for his or her family, with someone to support the elderly and provide for the young.  Even the orphans and widows are supported by the government with money, and the government helps raise orphans.  even though.  It is true that many families still live like the King of Qin, with two meals a day and coarse grains. However, on such days, many officials here are already very proud. Being able to do this is enough to go down in history.  "Some people believe that the King of Qin has such a heart of benevolence and love for his people. As long as he persists in this for three to five years, the people under the king's rule will definitely have a better life. No one will have to worry about food and clothing. Life will be healthy and the society will be harmonious.  "Shang Shu's right servant shot Li Zhen and said very sincerely, no matter what, if Li Jing can say such words and has been working hard like this, then he believes that he, Li Zhen, is definitely following the right person, following such a benevolent monarch and wise master.  , for which he is willing to devote himself to death.  "Although the situation is excellent, it is not all going well." Li Jing interrupted everyone's praise and frowned: "We should also see that the continuous war has had a great impact on us. Especially this  After two years of continuous fighting, our territory has expanded too fast. Three years ago, we only had a small corner of Dengzhou, but now, we have occupied half of the mountains and rivers in the east, and we have one-fifth of the world. This is certainly a huge territory in military terms.  This is a good thing, but on the other hand, the expansion of territory and the surge in population have also brought about many internal affairs problems. " "Military and civil affairs are our two legs. Only by walking on two legs can we walk fast and steadily. Now, our military is.  This leg is already extremely strong, but our civil affairs leg is still a little weak. If we cannot balance and continue like this, something will happen sooner or later. It is very likely that we will be severely punished at some point in the future.  "I fell down." Grand Master Zuo Pushe, Duke of E, and Cui Yunqing were very pleased that their disciples still had such a clear mind at this time. They raised their heads and said: "I agree with King Qin's proposal. Now we are in military affairs."  The above is a victory, but after all, the foundation is still shallow, and the newly occupied territories will still need time to stabilize. I believe that in the next period of time, when it transitions to the stabilization stage, there will be no more attacks, but training, rectification, and repairs.  Soldiers, develop production and stabilize the place. It will take one to three years to completely digest and stabilize the land we occupy. By then, we will have sufficient food and equipment, and the army will sweep the world. " "  The envoy and Marquis Jingxiang of Sanchuan County glanced at the faces of master and apprentice Li Jing and Cui Yunqing, feeling a little confused.  He didn't know if Cui Yunqing and Li Jing's chorus meant that this was Li Jing's already decided plan.  Maybe what Li Jing said makes sense, but as the general staff officer who is under Li Jing in the Qin Army's Central Military Commission and is in charge of the Qin Army's military strategy, he considers issues more from a military perspective.  In his opinion, the Qin army¡¯s series of military victories did not reach the peak of its combat capabilities.  With the current situation, the Qin army can continue to fight.  Xuzhou in Huaibei has been captured, and the two important rivals in the south, Gao Pian and Huang Chao, have fallen into chaos in the southeast, while Huang Chao has also moved his focus westward and entered Guanzhong.  There is no opponent at all in the south. The Qin army can attack or defend in the south. If they want to attack, they can gather troops to attack Luoyang directly and seize the heart of the Central Plains in one fell swoop.  Alternatively, you can directly go south with heavy troops, wipe out Gao Pian who has been seriously injured in one fell swoop, and seize all the rich and fertile land in Huainan.  "And if the King of Qin still intends to move north first and then south, he can also let Jiang Huaixing go on the defensive.  Then we can strike while the iron is hot in the north. Now there are hundreds of thousands of heavy troops in Hebei, who can be assembled at any time to carry out the battle to destroy the vassal.  Now that the anti-Li alliance has long since broken up and the Lu Long Army has been destroyed, it is now possible to swallow up Yiwu Town in one fell swoop.  Then, continue to attack, encroaching step by step,The first one wiped out the vassals in Hedong and Hebei.  As long as Hebei and Hedong are wiped out by this fire, then move south to the Central Plains in one fell swoop. Henan will be leveled immediately, and then we can march westward and seize Chang'an in one fell swoop.  By that time, although only half of the country has been conquered, the world must have been settled. Just spread the word to the world and the world can be stabilized.  It is a pity to stop at this time.  If this great opportunity is missed, the towns may be able to recover quickly, but then it will not be so easy to fight.  Li Jing listened carefully to Jingxiang¡¯s statement and suggestions, and what Jingxiang said made sense.  This is a big temptation. Now that the Qin army has established a rhythm, it can roll the snowball up without the towns responding in time, and the snowball will get bigger and bigger until it wipes out the world in one fell swoop.  However, Jingxiang¡¯s plan is just a plan.  If Li Jing continues to attack according to this plan, the probability of success is only half.  It¡¯s hard to even say half of it.  The benefits are high.  The risks are also high.  And does Li Jing need to take such a risk now? Li Jing¡¯s answer is no.  With the current situation of the Qin army, all they need is time. As long as they fight steadily and advance step by step, the world can be conquered in as early as three years or as late as ten years.  This is a much more stable plan, that being the case.  Why take risks?  "Gentlemen, what do you think of the proposal of the Chief of Staff?" Li Jing did not rush to veto it, but left the issue to others for discussion.  Gai Yu, Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, who was also a first-class military adviser, was the first to speak, "I think that it is not suitable to attack from the south at this time. Our army stretches thousands of miles from the north to the south from western Liaoning to Huainan. The battle line is too long and is definitely not suitable for two-front fighting. Gao  Although Pian is defeated, we still have the strength to fight. If we march south, we will definitely win the final victory, but it is possible that the northern towns will take the opportunity to attack us. In this case, we will definitely be trapped in a two-front battle.  It will be the same as last time. "For the same reason, it is not suitable to attack Luoyang. At present, we and Huang Chao are not in conflict with each other, and both sides have no intention of fighting. This is not only a good thing for Huang Chao, but also a good thing for us.  Because of this trouble, we cannot conquer Huainan or attack Luoyang." Gai Yu did not directly deny Jingxiang's proposal, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he refuted the plan to use troops in the south.  "What about using troops in the north at this time?" Li Jing asked with a smile, seeing that Jingxiang seemed to support stopping the attack.  "I think it is not appropriate to attack Li Quanzhong at this time. Firstly, although Li Quanzhong is weak now, he is already attached to me. Yiwu Town is very weak, so there is no need to worry about what he has in mind for us. Secondly, Li Quanzhong, Wang Jingchong and Li Keyong are now  It can be said that they are enemies of life and death, and there is no need to worry that they will collude together. We can keep Yiwu Town temporarily to contain Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. Li Quanzhong is among our three families, and he will inevitably be annihilated in the end. The highest possibility.  , Li Quanzhong will eventually surrender to us. " "And if we attack Li Quanzhong, the most likely possibility is that Li Quanzhong will either surrender to us, defect to Wang Jingchong or Li Keyong, or directly join forces with Chengde and Yanmen Town to resist us.  Pushed to the other side again, this is definitely not a good thing for us. Therefore, for Li Quanzhong, I think we just need to wait and watch. Chengde and Yanmen will definitely want to annex Yiwu Town. At that time, Li Quanzhong can only do it.  Join us." Cui Yunqing nodded with a smile: "That's right. Li Quanzhong, who is caught between the three parties, will either be annexed by us or by the other two. Now it depends on who can't help but attack him first, and the most likely outcome will be.  Whoever attacks Yiwu Town first will most likely be pushed to the other side. "Li Quanzhong still controls half of Yizhou, half of Dingzhou, and one of Zhuozhou, and he still has some power in his hands.  But if you want to swallow up Yiwu Town, Qin Jun, Chengde, and Yanmen can do it.  But now that all three families are staring at this, things are a little more subtle.  If one company takes action, it will inevitably lead to a chain reaction.  If the Qin army attacks Li Quanzhong, Li Quanzhong may turn to Chengde and Yanmen. If Li Ke uses Wang Jingchong to attack Yiwu Town, then Yiwu Town has no way out and may turn to Li Jing.  Therefore, for Yiwu Town, the best choice for the Qin Army is to wait for the opportunity. It depends on which of the three families can't help but take action first.  "Instead of attacking Yiwu, we can also attack Li Keyong. Shatuo Huqi is cunning and cruel, so we should get rid of him as soon as possible." Jingxiang said again.  Li Liang, the Minister of Rites and Marquis of Nanjun, objected: "No, the one-eyed wolf of Shatuo is indeed ferocious, but I think we should go from north to south, first from Hebei and then from Hedong. Even if we want to fight, we must first wipe out Hebei. Hebei has not been pacified."  , It is not a good idea to rashly enter Hedong to fight. "Although Li Jing was somewhat concerned about Li Keyong's historical reputation, think about what was the main reason for Li Keyong's failure in history?  The main reason for Li Keyong¡¯s historical failure is that Li Keyong was good at fighting wars, but was not good at managing politics, and he did not have a long-term strategic plan for fighting, and he always fought in vain.He beat them randomly one after another, and as a result, almost all the surrounding vassal towns were defeated by him, but few of them were directly eliminated by him. It was like whack-a-mole, one after another, and he was very busy.  Moreover, he was not good at employing people, and the generals he trusted often betrayed him in the end.  As a result, after fighting for a lifetime, he just wandered around Hedong.  Hebei has not yet solved the problem, so he went to Hedong to attack Li Keyong. This proposal was rejected by the majority of civil and military officials.  It is not advisable to attack Gao Pian. There is no time to attack Huang Chao. Li Quanzhong cannot attack, and there is no need for Li Keyong to attack.  "And if there is no result on Li Quanzhong's side, then it is not suitable to fight Cheng De and Wei Bo.  Therefore, at the end of the discussion, everyone gradually reached an agreement that it would be better to call a truce temporarily and enter the development stage.  Of course, the truce does not mean that there will be no war at all. At least, there is one person Li Jing has decided to fight, and that is the Khitan, which has become rampant again during this period.  Now is the right time to turn around and give the Khitan, who is always causing trouble in the backyard, a good repair.  "The ministries in Jianghuai and Hebei have strengthened their vigilance and entered the strategic defense stage. At the same time, they immediately mobilized several main cavalry armies, and also mobilized a group of rural soldiers. This time, we used the Khitan people to train our troops and directly entered the Khitan Khan tent.  Crush them!" Li Jing issued the mobilization order with some force.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 765: Trouble Begins with Xiao Qiang

    In Liu Yunniang's eyes, her husband Li Keyong's newly cast crown was like a heavy mountain, weighing heavily on his head.  For hundreds of years, the Shatuo clan has always been just the vassals and thugs of the strong, from the Turks to the surrender of Tibet, and finally to Li Tang.  Each generation of Shatuo clan chiefs, while relying on the strong, also hopes to lead Shatuo to rise.  Shatuo has established itself as a country and has a kingdom territory that belongs entirely to them. This has been the dream of countless generations of Shatuo clan chiefs.  After the fall of the Turks, Shatuo suffered from Tibetan oppression, and finally moved thousands of miles inland to Li Tang. For several generations, he continued to conquer east and west for Li Tang, and began to become stronger.  Today, with the efforts of Li Guochang and his son, at the time of Li Keyong, the Shatuo people finally had a real territory of their own, and the Shatuo leader was able to be crowned king.  Li Keyong was not only the king of Yanmen County awarded by Li Tang, but also the Shatuo King of the Shatuo people.  Today, Li Guochang was finally sent back to Yanmen by Li Tang and returned to the Shatuo Clan.  Li Tang sent Li Guochang back in the hope of using Sha Tuo's power to defeat Huang Chao.  However, as soon as Li Guochang returned to Yanmen Town, he directly killed the imperial envoys who escorted him back.  Then, Li Guochang put a Shatuo crown that he carried with him on his son Li Keyong's head.  The Shatuo people have never had their own real kingdom, but the Shatuo people have always had a crown that has been passed down from generation to generation.  As early as hundreds of years ago, when the Shatuo people were still following the Turks, the Shatuo people had already asked the most famous craftsmen in the West to create a crown.  For hundreds of years, Shatuo has gone through ups and downs, but this crown has been passed down from generation to generation.  However, only the Shatuo clan chief knew the story of the Shatuo Crown. Everyone else had heard the story of the crown, but no one had seen it.  But today, Li Guochang really took out the crown.  And personally crowned his son and put it on his head.  This crown, made by the most famous blacksmith in the Western Region, is just like the legend in the past. It is made of gold and has ancient Turkic characters engraved on it. It is completely in the style of the Western Region.  Nine crystal-clear hard gemstone spikes shaped like wolf teeth stand upright on it.  This crown has a gold base and is inlaid with jewelry decorations. The gold shines brightly, but it is strong and sharp.  After the crown was cast, the leader of the Shatuo clan died in the Turkic civil war.  No one has actually worn this crown.  Today, Li Guochang personally crowned his son Li Keyong, and countless Shatuo soldiers in Yanmen witnessed it.  Today's Yanmen Town is very lively. The emperor who is far away in Chengdu not only sent Li Guochang back to Yanmen, but also sent an angel to deliver an imperial edict of commendation.  Li Keyong was personally granted the title of King of Jin, and Li Guochang was granted the title of Prince of Yanmen County, and then Li Keyong was given generous rewards to his generals, etc. Li Keyong was granted the title of Situ, deputy marshal of the world's troops and marshal of Hedong troops and horses.  After Zhu Xie's family was admitted into the royal family, they called Li Guochang the emperor's uncle and Li Keyong the emperor's brother.  They invited angels from Chengdu to review Shatuo's troops on the outskirts of Yanmen.  Then a banquet was held for the angels in the city.  Liu Yunniang was named the Princess of Jin, and was even given the special title of General Youwei because she commanded five thousand female troops. The female troops under her command were given the title of Lion's Roar and were named the Hedong Lion's Roar Army.  Her and Li Keyong's two-year-old daughter was also named the Princess of Xincheng.  At this time, she also attended the banquet and did not avoid it. She saw her husband specially put on the crown and placed it on the fluffy black hair.  The imperial envoy seemed to be shocked by the crown, and the expression on his face became a little strange, and he turned his head to look at the crown from time to time.  But he didn't speak out.  Li Keyong seemed to be satisfied with the effect at first, but not long after, he stretched out his hand to hold the crown, moved it forward after a while, and then turned it around again after a while.  It seems that the crown is not comfortable to wear on the head.  Liu Yunniang thought while looking at it, this crown is not easy to wear.  The husband is wearing this crown at this time, and there is a military parade during the day. He is undoubtedly showing his power to the envoys of the imperial court, and wants to get something he wants from the imperial court.  Especially after his previous defeat in Yiwu Town, he needed to be so strong.  But on the one hand, the husband still felt guilty after all. Today's Shatuo army is not strong. He just missed the great opportunity to defeat Li Jing. In the blink of an eye, he entered Hebei and was beaten again by Li Jing.  If Yanmen's lies were revealed by the imperial court, it would be dangerous if the imperial court asked the towns in Hedong to send troops to attack Yanmen.  In the middle of the banquet, Li Keyong used Xuanren to bring the captive generals who had just been exchanged from Li Jing not long ago.  The generals led by Li Kexin were brought in, and Li Keyong had a dark face and asked someone to get his sword.  Li Sizhao took Li Keyong's sword and handed it to him with the hilt in front.  Li Keyong drew out the swords in both hands and placed them across his knees, with a gloomy look on his face and a coercive aura spreading out.  "Your Majesty, the people have been brought." Li Siyuan personally brought the people in and stepped forward to report.  "Zhang Fuluo! Kneel down quickly when you see the king!" Li Sizhao shouted, and Li Sien stepped forward and pushed Li Cunxin down.  Although they are all adopted sons of Li Keyong, in fact, no one likes Li Cunxin.  ThisThe wife did not have the aura of a Shatuo man. Liu Yuniang sat aside and watched with cold eyes, but then she remembered that Zhang Fuluo was actually from the Uighur tribe, not from Shatuo, and it had only been less than two years since he became her husband's adopted son.  She had heard about Li Cunxin's character.  All of Li Keyong's adopted sons had always been obedient and respectful to Mrs. Liu, but only Li Cunxin, who was not very young, always had a hint of evil in his eyes every time he looked at her.  Although he knew that Li Siyuan always peeked at her with a different look, Li Siyuan's eyes were pure.  Therefore, she could actually understand Li Siyuan in her heart, but she had always disliked Li Cunxin.  If it weren't for the fact that Li Cunxin's father died for reporting the news to them, Mrs. Liu would have planned to drive him away.  Li Cunxin's father was a tall and burly Uighur warrior, but Li Cunxin did not inherit his father's appearance at all. Instead, he had slender yellow hair, a short chin, a thin face, and was no more than five feet tall. His eyes were pale and colorless.  Blinking constantly, and his eyes always give people a gloomy feeling.  "Zhang Foluo, please get up." Although her husband's voice was soft, his tone was very cold.  Although his voice was not high, it revealed a heart-stopping coercion.  The King of Shatuo, who is in his twenties, is the first to wear the crown of Shatuo. He is still in his twenties, but he has already experienced ten years of wars on the battlefield.  This sharpened the one-eyed man.  The big sword lying across his knees reflected the candlelight in the hall, and its sharp white blade shone with a faint light.  Li Cunxin was kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up, his heart was full of anxiety.  At the foot of Youzhou City, he was the first to propose surrender to Li Jing.  But after the war, Li Jing entrusted Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong with important tasks.  But he was sent back to Yanmen.  Li Jing also euphemistically said that this was a sign of importance to him and entrusted him with an important task, allowing him to return to Li Keyong as an insider.  If it was just like this, Li Cunxin felt that it didn't matter. The big deal was that he could just go back to Li Keyong and continue the past. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? made to die, is the best thing, is hard to come by.  However, Li Jing beheaded Li Ke's most trusted general, the white-robed general Shi Jingsi.  Generals Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong surrendered, and Li Jing was directly entrusted with important tasks.  He surrendered, and Li Jing returned to Yanmen.  Shi Jingsi was loyal to Li Keyong and refused to surrender. Li Jing actually stopped trying to persuade him to surrender and directly beheaded him in front of everyone without saying a word.  Then he actually threw Shi Jingsi's head to him.  Let him return to Yanmen with his head and a thousand injured and disabled prisoners.  As soon as he returned to Guizhou, he was captured by Li Keyong's guards.  Then he was escorted directly to Yanmen in a prison car and has been locked up in the dungeon until now. From the beginning to the present, he has never even seen Li Keyong.  At this time, he hated Li Jing and also hated Li Keyong.  Li Jing wants him to die, and Li Keyong wants him to die, no matter how he chooses.  He is going to die today.  But at this time, what Li Cun was more worried about was not the sword in Li Keyong's lap, but the big colorful insect behind him.  Li Jing raised a huge silver wolf, but Li Keyong actually followed suit and raised a tiger cub when he was in the grassland. Now, this big worm has grown up, with red striped fur and a body as big as a calf.  On the forehead is the character "Íõ".  With its long tail trailing behind, it lay down at Li Keyong's feet. At this moment, it slowly got up and walked leisurely to his side, sniffing around, like a dog wagging its tail.  But Li Cunxin was filled with fear at this time.  Because this tiger, which is like a dog, is definitely not a kind person.  He had seen it with his own eyes many times before. Li Ke used criminals to feed them alive to the tiger. There were dozens, if not a hundred, of people who died in the tiger's mouth.  As long as Li Ke said a word, he would be eaten by the tiger immediately without leaving any bones.  Li Cunxin staggered to his feet and hurriedly retreated, causing all the Shatuo generals to laugh.  "Your Majesty!" Li Siyuan shouted loudly.  Among Li Keyong's sons, he had three biological sons, but the eldest was less than one year old, and the youngest was just born, and they were all the sons of concubines.  Li Keyong accepted more than a hundred of the remaining adopted sons, but among them, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao were the most trusted and valued. Among them, Li Siyuan was especially the bravest and was given the title Li Hengchong by Li Keyong.  Li Siyuan was loyal to Li Keyong. Although he had his own selfish reasons for the defeat of the military capital Guan, he believed that the most important reason was that Guo Chongtao and Li Cunxin insisted on dividing their forces to attack.  And among them, it was Li Cunxin's fanning the flames that led to what happened in the end.  For this murderer who was usually incompetent and specialized in slandering others and causing his defeat this time, he would never allow him to survive.  "Father, please spare my life for the sake of my father risking his life to report the news to you." Li Cunxin shouted hurriedly that no one would save him here, and there was no other way but to save himself.  After Li Keyong, who had always had a gloomy face, heard this sentence, his expression changed slightly.  Li Keyong may be a rebellious minister, but when it comes to making friends, Li Keyong is definitely a loyal friend who deserves to be treated with sincerity.  At first, Li Cunxin's father reported news to the Shatuo people.As a result, he died, and Li Cunxin was temporarily entrusted to him, and he promised to take care of Li Cunxin.  Thinking of this while sleeping soundly, Li Keyong couldn't help but let out a long sigh, put away his sword sadly, and turned away: "Let's go. From now on, you are Zhang Foluo, not Li Cunxin anymore." Li Cunxin.  Secretly he breathed a sigh of relief, finally regaining his life.  "Father, I am indeed responsible for this defeat, but the main reason is that Guo Chongtao, a thief, had already secretly had an affair with Li Jing, so he deliberately led his troops to leave Jundu Pass, making Jundu Pass weak and vulnerable to the Qin army.  We can take advantage of it. Then he took us directly to Youzhou City, deliberately bringing us into the city of Youzhou, and delivered all the Shatuo elites like us to Li Jing's mouth." As he said this, Li Cunxin walked forward on his knees and grabbed Li.  Ke Yong's legs said: "Please believe me, my adoptive father. Guo Chongtao has already secretly surrendered to Qin, and even Liu Rengong was with them. I didn't know it before, and I didn't find out until the final defeat. After the defeat, Guo Thief and  Liu Tie was immediately entrusted with an important position by Li Jing and took charge of an army. Hai'er and Brother Shi would rather die than surrender. As a result, Li Tie directly killed Brother Shi and then wanted to kill me. In the end, he reluctantly killed him because he wanted to exchange for his lover Murong Xue.  Keep the child in exchange for hostages. Foster father, the child is loyal to the foster father wholeheartedly and will never dare to have any second thoughts. If there is even a lie, I will teach you how to pierce your heart with thousands of arrows and strike five thunderbolts from the sky." Li Keyong still said.  He didn't speak, but his heart was already shaken.  "Father, if the child surrenders to a thief, how can he come back to die? Wouldn't he have already become Li Jing's subordinate like Guo thief and Liu thief? Besides, Guo thief and Liu thief can surrender to Li thief because they are both  Han dog, but I can't. I am a Uighur, and now I am the son of my adoptive father. Even if I surrender, how will Li Thief believe me? I know that in the past, my son could not speak and offended many of his brothers in the army.  But the child has never had second thoughts. If the adoptive father thinks that the child is responsible for the defeat, then the child will die without any regrets, but if the adoptive father says that the child has surrendered to the traitor Li, then the child will not rest in peace. " Li Cunxin said.  While talking, he cried bitterly and kowtowed until his forehead was bloody.  In the end, Li Keyong was finally moved, and felt that Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong were foreigners after all, and they had not been in the army for long.  But Li Cunxin was his adopted son. Even if he was willing to surrender, how could Li Jing believe him?  Thinking back to the time when his father reported the news and saved the Shatuo clan, but died as a result, he couldn't help but feel a little guilty. At that moment, he softened his heart, turned around to help Li Cunxin, patted the dust on his body, and sighed: "  I believe in you, but you must learn from this incident in the future. As the Marquis of Duyu, you are in charge of military law. As a result, the commander-in-chief of the army liaised with the enemy, but you did not notice. This is a serious dereliction of duty. You are back now.  , let¡¯s get rid of all duties first, and simply take a good rest for a while. During this time, I will learn the art of cavalry and archery from your sworn brothers. How can you be weak?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember my father.  Sir, teach me!" Seeing this result, many Shatuo generals were slightly disappointed, especially Li Siyuan. This time he tried to take Li Cunxin's life, but no one killed him.  He knew that from now on, they would be enemies of life and death.  Li Siyuan suddenly felt a gaze on him and looked sideways, but saw Li Cunxin quickly looking away.  Although Li Cunxin quickly looked away and quickly concealed his original expression, he still keenly noticed that Li Cunxin looked at him with a look of deep-seated hatred.  Thinking of this, Li Siyuan chuckled coldly, and then couldn't help but turn his eyes to the beautiful figure among the crowd who had always been unforgettable and lingering.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 766: Long live my king

    Suddenly, it was late autumn in the blink of an eye.  The rustling autumn wind passed by Guo Tao, who was wearing half armor, and his breath condensed into a cloud of white mist. In the red light illuminated by the rising sun, he reflected a slightly astringent but yet somewhat strong look.  On serious cheeks.  The surrounding morning mist is like rolling silver waves. Under the rising sun, the soldiers' armor, swords and spears shine brightly.  In the morning light that continues to strengthen and extend, silver waves extend in all directions, the sky gradually becomes brighter, and the frost on the ground shines brightly and crystal clear under the red sun. Dawn arrives and a new day begins again.  The diffuse white mist gradually melted away, and the heroic figures of the soldiers were gradually revealed. Among the thousands of troops, there were generals wearing cloaks and soldiers holding spears. After the King of Qin gave an order, countless soldiers left their hometowns and military camps and gathered one after another.  Got here.  In front of this huge camp is a tower built with stones. Behind the tower are black rock bricks, which are the Yanshan section of the Great Wall.  The entire Great Wall is like a giant dragon winding over the high and undulating mountains of Yanshan Mountain.  A few days passed, but that day, His Highness the King of Qin ascended the balcony and reviewed the Northern Expeditionary Division. The shouts of the officers and soldiers of the three armies still rang in Guo Tao's ears.  At the military parade that day, Guo Tao and his fellow young soldiers of the First Reserve Army shouted out the slogan "Long live my king" in the middle of the military parade with excitement and fanaticism. This sound  It still resonates to this day.  At first, he couldn't remember who shouted the slogan first, but he was sure that no one had discussed and arranged this beforehand.  A young soldier couldn't help shouting the first sentence, and then someone else quickly echoed it.  After Guo Tao heard it, he quickly followed suit.  Not only did he shout.  He also asked a thousand brothers in the front compartment of the First Reserve Army under his command to shout together.  In the end, the entire young army recruited a total of 30,000 young soldiers from six armies to accompany the army and shouted "Long live my king" together!  Then, on the plain under the Great Wall, countless swords and guns were waving in the air. The 150,000 troops gathered here cheered in unison, and the shouts in the ten-mile-long wilderness were loud.  One military formation after another shouted, and finally the entire army fell into fanatical shouting.  The cries of "Long live" kept coming and going.  The roar in the wilderness went straight to Yunxiao.  "Afterwards, as the young soldiers who were the first to raise the voice of disrespect for etiquette, the Northern Expedition camp gave verbal orders to reprimand them, but in fact there was no actual punishment.  On the contrary, three days later, early this morning, the camp issued a military order, specifically commending the young army officers, including Guo Tao, for their outstanding performance in the army this time, and gave them promotions and awards.  Guo Tao, the front wing commander of the First Army of the Junior Reserve Army, was specially promoted to deputy commander and front wing commander of the Sixth Army of the Independent Cavalry of the Young Reserve Army.  Not only follow the command all at once.  He was promoted to the rank of military envoy, and became the commander of the infantry chamber.  He was suddenly promoted to deputy commander and chamber master of the cavalry, which was an important step.  Although, this is just a job in the youth army.  For this Northern Expedition, a total of 30,000 people were selected from various military academies and scout academies, and six armies were formed to accompany the army to participate in the Northern Expedition.  This is also an important practical test. The youngest of these young soldiers is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the oldest is only seventeen or eighteen years old.  I have been training in the military academy for two or three years, and this is my first time to participate in combat.  Although the camp may not actually put them into the battlefield, it is also an extremely rare opportunity.  Thirty thousand young soldiers formed a separate army. Only a few instructors and officers were dispatched by the General Staff Council. The rest were young soldiers holding positions at all levels.  But no matter what, these people are also the stars of the future. It will definitely not be low if one of the young men in the army today can be promoted to deputy army commander, and in the future they can officially join the war army when they become adults.  Guo Tao held a scimitar in his hand. The snowflake pattern on the black blade immediately revealed that it was an extremely valuable Damascus scimitar.  Because this knife is made of Utz steel, it is extremely rare. What is even rarer is its craftsmanship. Although the Qin Army Ordnance Factory has already had this casting craft, the output still cannot be increased.  Every Damascus sword is a high-quality product, and the Qin army has long stipulated that the Damascus sword is designated as a decorated sword, and only decorated officers and soldiers can be granted permission to wear it.  Next to Guo Tao, several older young men in the front compartment of the Sixth Army, about seventeen or eighteen years old, were also very interested, looking at the newly awarded sword in his hand with envy.  This time, Daxingying commended 18-year-old young officers, and Guo Tao was one of them. Not only did he receive a commendation and promotion, he also received a Tiger Medal.  This is a sixth-class special medal that is higher than the Eight Cavalry Medal. Even if it is only the lowest among the six classes, it is still a big deal.  There are two types of medals in the Qin army. One is the commemorative medal. After every battle, the soldiers who participated in the battle can receive a commemorative medal for that battle, which is very honorable.  The other type of medal is the Eight Cavalry and six special medals. These medals are extremely difficult to obtain. Each recipient represents great honor, and can also receive a medal.Earn the corresponding rank and become a glorious noble.  Guo Tao is only fourteen years old this year. He is a young soldier officer who is still in the reserve army, but he has already won the Tiger and Ben Medal, which is envied by countless company commanders and generals. He was awarded the Medal of Honor, became a knight, and immediately became a knight.  Little nobleman.  "This sword is so beautiful, An Lan. Lend it to a few of us to wear it for a few days." An Lan is Guo Tao's nickname. Boys usually get crowned in their twenties, but in today's era, with frequent wars, men have to bear many responsibilities earlier.  Responsibility, early marriage is now also advocated.  Generally, it is necessary to add a title before getting married.  This also makes the age of crowning increasingly earlier now. Royal princes can be crowned at the age of twelve, and the children of princes and ministers have begun to be crowned at the age of fifteen.  The same is true among the people. Guo Tao and others are all orphans and are also young soldiers. Therefore, these young soldiers usually start to be crowned around the age of fifteen, and then are given nicknames by their division commanders.  Guo Tao is only fourteen this year, and he has not yet reached the age to be crowned. However, this time, he received an award, received a medal, and even received a cousin from the King of Qin, together with the other seventeen decorated youths. Guo Tao, was given  The cousin's name was An Lan, and the King of Qin even hosted a collective crowning ceremony for eighteen of them.  "This is a sword bestowed upon me by the King of Qin himself. The sword is always with me when I am with you." Guo Tao is not a stingy person.  on the contrary.  He is usually very generous in the military.  Otherwise, he would not have been promoted continuously in the past two years, and now he has been promoted to deputy commander.  Even if this is just a temporary military position in the reserve army, it is inseparable from his ability and character.  Guo Tao replied with a chuckle, looking at the looming Great Wall in the distance.  After the military parade, the vanguard of the 150,000 troops gathered here had already left the camp and left the customs first.  An army of 150,000 people.  There are 30,000 reserve youth troops, and a full 30,000 elite warriors and cavalry. In addition, 100,000 rural soldiers have been mobilized, including 20,000 cavalry.  The entire Northern Expeditionary Army had 50,000 cavalry and 100,000 infantry.  However, this time for the 30,000 young army is more of an experience. They are more responsible for accompanying the army as auxiliary soldiers, escorting food and supplies, and observing battles.  The first unit to leave the day before yesterday was the newly surrendered former Shatuo General Guo Chongtao.  Now the current leader of the Xiaowu Army, he has two thousand Shatuo Qingqi and a thousand Han cavalry under his command.  Among the 100,000 Xiangjun troops, like the Liu Rengong Dingwu Army who also had 2,000 Uighur cavalry and 1,000 Han cavalry, they were both relatively strong units among the Zhuxiang troops.  This time Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong took the initiative to ask for military service, and even the former Lulong generals also took the initiative to ask for battle.  But in the end, the Lulong Sixth Army was transferred to Jianghuai, Shandong, and only Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong were included in the Northern Expedition.  Guo Chongtao was among the first batch to leave the customs and served as the vanguard of the expedition team.  Guo Tao's eldest brother Guo Wei has just been promoted and transferred to the Xiaowu Army, where he serves as deputy military commander and commander of the middle compartment of the Xiaowu Army, commanding a thousand Han cavalry. He has also left the country.  Guo Tao's second brother Guo Wei is currently stationed in Xuzhou. He did not perform well in the Battle of Xuzhou, but he has achieved military merit. Now he has been promoted to battalion commander, leading 500 infantry.  The three brothers of the Guo family all performed very well in the army. The eldest brother became the deputy military commander. The last time he was knighted, he was awarded the title of Founding County Prince. The second brother also received a Flying Rider Medal and became a knight. Even he also received  He won the Order of Huben and became a knight.  Just thinking that his three brothers were in the military and far away from his parents and sisters at home made him feel a little depressed.  In this Northern Expedition, the King of Qin wants to eliminate the Khitans in one fell swoop.  But the Khitans were not weak either. They had just ended the civil strife and destroyed the Yinshan Tatars and Xixi.  Now that they have conquered Dongxi and Mobei Shiwei Tatars, and the Khitans have also united with the Shatuo people, and the towns in Hebei, this is not an enemy that can be underestimated.  According to the battle report, the Khitans now have 200,000 elite string-controlled cavalry, and they can also use all the people as soldiers, and can arm up to 500,000 cavalry.  In addition, the Xi tribe and Mobei Shiwei have become Khitan vassals, and the two tribes can also support 100,000 cavalry for the Khitan.  It can be said that the Khitans have always dared to challenge the King of Qin. That is because in Mobei and Liaodong, they are indeed local snakes and have extremely strong power.  It's just that the Khitans did not have a strong center in the past, and there was civil strife, so they were unable to challenge the King of Qin.  But now, the more they fight, the stronger they become.  The eldest brother was the forward and stayed in a Shatuo surrender army. The Khitan and the Shatuo people were allies. Guo Tao was really worried about his eldest brother.  The elder sister-in-law gave birth to a son and a daughter for the eldest brother. The two little nephews and nieces are so cute "This time we have to perform well, show our skills, and also win a medal and an honorary sword." Several other teenagers  They couldn't help but say that their Sixth Army was the only cavalry unit among the 30,000 young men, with a total of 5,000 young cavalrymen. This was definitely a big deal.  As long as they can seize the opportunity, it is indeed possible for them to establish military merit.  In early October of the sixth year of Qianfu in the Tang Dynasty, King Qin Li Jing assembled an army of 150,000 troops under Shanhaiguan to expedition to the north of Khitan.  Li Jing has many soldiers at his disposal. In addition to guarding against Jianghuai and Hebei, Li Jing can definitely recruit more troops.One hundred thousand soldiers and horses launched a massive attack on Khitan.  However, Li Jing did not do this. Historically, the more troops and horses there were, the more they were mobilized.  In the end, it becomes easier for loopholes to appear. Either the logistics drags down the army, or the armies cannot mobilize closely, and they are finally defeated by the enemy one by one.  Especially since this battle is an expedition to the Khitan outside the Great Wall. The Khitan is still a nomadic and democratic grassland tribe. On the vast grassland, supply is the biggest problem.  The more soldiers and horses there are, the more unfavorable the action will be.  When Yang Guang conquered the Liao Dynasty, he used more than one million troops and horses at one time, but he finally returned with a huge defeat.  The famous Battle of Feishui in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Battle of Chibi in the late Han Dynasty were all like this. An army of more than 500,000 fought and rarely succeeded.  Li Jing only used 150,000 troops this time, including 30,000 young men and some rural troops as auxiliary troops.  What Li Jing really used for battle was the 50,000 cavalry and tens of thousands of elite infantry.  The number of men and horses required to deal with hundreds of thousands of Khitans seemed a little short, but Li Jing insisted on his battle plan.  This time, although Li Jing claimed to fight the Khitans on the surface, he would destroy them once and for all.  However, Li Jing knew that this was difficult to do.  In fact, Li Jing's real purpose in sending troops this time was not the Khitan, but Dong Xi and Mobei Shiwei who had returned to the Khitan.  Remove the branches and leaves first, then cut down the trunk.  War is always a contest of deceit. Li Jing spread the word that he wanted to go straight to Huanglong and go deep into the grassland to fight the Khitan. It was just to confuse the audience. The real purpose was to capture Xi.  Xi is just north of Yanjing. Li Jing now regards Yanjing as the political and military center of the Qin dynasty. However, although there are three barriers here, namely the Yanshan Mountains, Jundu Pass, Shanhaiguan Pass, and Lulong Fortress, the defense is still somewhat weak.  , lacks strategic depth.  Especially with Chengde in the south, Li Keyong in the west, and Khitan and Xi in the north, the situation in Yanjing was not good.  To stabilize Hebei, Youzhou is extremely important.  To stabilize Youzhou, the first priority is to strengthen the depth of the Yanshan Mountains.  In the three directions of south, west and north, Li Jing directly targeted Xi in the north.  He is the weakest among the enemies around Yanjing. If you want to pinch him, you have to choose the weak one.  "We are making false claims in the east and attacking in the west, can we really win Xi this time?" He Yu, deputy commander of the front compartment, asked Guo Tao.  Guo Tao nodded, his eyes full of light, "The Khitans thought we were going to find him this time. According to the Khitan's practice of fighting with the Central Plains, they would immediately move the tribes back after knowing it to strengthen the walls and clear the country, which would increase our logistical burden. At the same time,  , they will definitely send cavalry to hide somewhere, and wait to ambush us at the critical moment. If they miss, they will flee again. This is the usual tactic used by the Khitan people, and even the entire grassland tribes, in fighting against the Central Plains.  But this time we don't go directly to them, we want to fight, so what do you think will happen?" Several other teenagers couldn't help but nodded, and someone said: "What if Li Keyong.  And Wang Jingchong took advantage of our Northern Expedition to suddenly attack Li Quanzhong, or attack Hebei?" A smile flashed across Guo Tao's lips, and he said lightly, "I'm afraid they won't come!" (To be continued.  . )

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 767 Yanmen

    On the Ruzhou Mountain Road northwest of Yanjing, several knights with bald hair and leather robes were galloping southward, gradually entering the valley entrance where the three mountain ranges of Yinshan, Yanshan and Taihang Mountains faced each other.  It is just as the sun sets in the west, and the long, dark and steep mountain valley is like a crack left by the collision of three giant dragons. This is the entrance to the beautiful place in the north.  It has always been the passage from Hedong to the grassland and Yanzhao, and it is also the pass from Yanyan land to Shanxi and out of the fortress.  One place connects Hedong, Hebei and the grasslands beyond the Great Wall.  After Li Jing shifted his focus to Yanjing, the position here became more and more important.  Li Jing once told the generals that Ruzhou, with Yanjing in the south, controls the desert in the back, controls the danger of the military capital on the left, supports the solid ground in the clouds on the right, and protects the important border areas.  This is a battleground for military strategists, especially in the current situation. Yanjing is the center of the Qin dynasty, Li Keyong is in Hedong and Daibei, the Khitan is on the grassland, and Ruzhou has become a battleground among the three sects.  Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, also reported in a memorial that the mountains and rivers in Ruzhou were disputed, and the land was dangerous and narrow. The generals built in divided villages were twice as many as other towns. Therefore, they were known as easy to defend because of their strong momentum. However, it was only four hundred miles away from Yanjing. The lock and key were sent to  , the key points can be known.  The Qin army captured Jundu Pass and only tightly controlled the last portal on this passage. The entire passage was still in Li Keyong's hands.  Li Keyong first won the military capital pass and then lost it, and was blocked outside the pass.  However, Li Keyong also knew the importance of the four prefectures in the mountains. After the defeat of Junduguan, he sent most reinforcements to the four prefectures. In order to prevent Li Jing from attacking Jin, the Shatuo people built a fortress on the basin of Ruzhou.  He built two stone castles, one between Ruzhou and Guizhou, to guard against the Qin army in the east.  One was built at the mountain pass north of Ruzhou, but it guarded the main road leading to the grassland, obviously to guard against the Khitan ally.  The two stone castles and Ruzhou City formed a powerful three-legged horn, which was the core of the Shatuo Army in front of the mountain.  The heavy horn sound sounded at the top of the city.  The black Shatuo clan is shrouded in the gorgeous sunset of the western sky.  When the leather-robed knight flew to the pass at lightning speed, the gate of Blackstone Castle was rumbling and closing.  The horses of that team of knights were extremely powerful, and their riding skills were even more agile. The horses gave a long neigh, and the knights had already passed through the stone gate that was about to close.  This caused a group of Shatuo soldiers on the top of the city to cheer loudly.  "Who broke through the barrier?" The cheers were cheers, but if someone broke through the barrier, Shatuo soldiers immediately shouted and asked.  If it weren't for the fact that they only had a few cavalry, they would have already been raining down arrows.  "Khitan envoy!" the leading knight shouted back, also speaking in Shatuo language.  Both the Khitan and Shatuo tribes were once vassal tribes of the Turks.  But one is in the west and the other is in the east.  But now, there is no king in the grassland, Shatuo and Khitan have gradually risen, and now they have a common goal and become allies.  Nowadays, Shatuo and Khitan are in their honeymoon period.  Therefore, the Shatuo guards only briefly checked the opponent's identity and then let him go.  And a special team of cavalry was sent to escort them to Yanmen.  In the afterglow of the setting sun, Knight Shatuo escorted Khitan Knight like a red cloud, passing southward across the open fields and surging rivers. In the blink of an eye, they had left Black Stone Castle far behind.  "It's getting late. Let's rest here tonight and let the horses regain some strength." The leader of the Khitan knight said.  The escorting Shatuo cavalry looked at the sky and nodded. There was no village in front of the place and no shops in the back. It was really inappropriate to travel at night, so he agreed.  The group of people unsaddled and dismounted, those who fed and watered the horses, those who boiled water for cooking, and those who set up tents, all in an orderly manner.  The Khitan envoy took the initiative to chat with the Shatuo guards.  Then they all checked in and rested early.  The Khitan envoys even enthusiastically proposed that their people should be on duty in the first half of the night. Shatuo guards declined for a few words and finally agreed.  After running for a whole day, everyone soon fell asleep.  The snoring was loud.  In the cold autumn wind, the Khitan envoys who had fallen asleep suddenly slipped out of the tent one by one.  The first Khitan envoy took a look at the Shatuo guard camp. Under the silver moonlight, he waved his right hand with a cold expression and made several complicated gestures. The other eight Khitan knights nodded and left.  The Khitan knights drew out their scimitars one after another and entered the Shatuo guard camp. After a low sound, several Khitan knights came out of the tent again.  "All of them have been dealt with. All fifty Shatuo dogs have been killed without a single one left." A tough Khitan knight said in Khitan dialect.  The leader of the Khitan envoy said in Chinese: "Well done." Except for the leader, the other eight people in this team of nine Khitan envoys are all genuine Khitan people. Only the leader is actually a Qin  Military intelligence agent.  The talismans they carried were all real. They had ambushed and killed the real Khitan envoys outside the stone castle and captured them.  The letter carried by the Khitan envoy was also seized by them, but the content of the letter had been changed.  No. ?Early in the morning, the nine people did not set off immediately, but continued to rest here. The leader among them left alone for half a day. When he came back, he was followed by fifty riders.  After the arrival of the fifty cavalry, they immediately put on the armor, clothing, horses, weapons, etc. of the Shatuo people, replacing the original team.  It wasn't until early the next morning that they set off again, heading straight to Yanmen.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Three days later, a black city can be seen standing in the distance between the mountains.  Seen from a distance, the city is not very big.  In the afterglow of the setting sun, the city looked like a black giant beast, crouching at the mountain pass.  As a group of knights galloped closer, it was gradually possible to see black-clad armored men swimming on the east gate archery tower with its back to the setting sun. The flying black flags had two white characters, Shatuo, written on them.  This is now Yanmen, the royal city of the Shatuo people.  There are nine fortresses in the world, led by Yanmen.  It is located on Gouzhu Mountain. The pass is surrounded by mountains and dangerous mountains, with undulating mountains on its east and west wings.  The Great Wall on the ridge is winding.  Walking eastward from Taihang, you will reach Youyan and connect to the vast sea.  Go west to Luliang and reach the Yellow River.  The terrain of Yanmen is very dangerous and has been a battleground for military strategists throughout the ages.  During the Warring States Period, General Li Mu of Zhao State was stationed in Yanmen. Taking advantage of the danger of the city, he carefully defended and defeated the Xiongnu with 100,000 troops. The famous Han Dynasty generals Li Guang, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing once led their troops to fight against the Xiongnu here and won a great victory.  , powerful outside the Great Wall; Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty once led his troops to fight against the Turks here; General Xue Rengui of the Tang Dynasty once chased the Turks here and reported frequent successes.  Yanmen Pass has always been an important border town in the Central Plains. In the early years, the Shatuo people moved outside Yanmen Pass, mainly in Shuozhou.  Later it developed to Yunzhou.  The first time Shatuo rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, after the Battle of Daibei, Shatuo was defeated, Yunshuo and Yunshuo were both lost, and they were unable to flee outside the Great Wall.  After Li Keyong returned to the Central Plains again.  Immediately seize the opportunity to rebel against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, and capture the seven states of Xin, Dai, Wei, Xin, Wu, Ru, and Gui at once.  After Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, he immediately moved the center of Shatuo to Yanmen in Daizhou, which also revealed his ambition to win back the Yunshuo two states.  Yanmen City is not big, but it is extremely dangerous. It is located on the Yanbei Plateau to the north.  Nanping Xinding Basin.  If there is one man at the gate, there will be no way for ten thousand men to open it.  Strengthening the vassal guards of Tong on the outside, solidifying the key of Taiyuan on the inside, reaching the three passes at the root, and the whole Jin Dynasty at the throat. If Taiyuan is the center of the entire Hedong, then Yanmen can be said to be the throat of the entire Hedong.  Li Keyong runs Yanmen.  The intention is to capture Yunshuo in the north, Taiyuan in the south, and finally plot the entire Hedong.  The entire city is made of huge stones, which is more than three feet higher than ordinary cities. Even the arrow towers are built with stone slabs.  As the city gate for entrance and exit, there are two thousand-jin gates.  There is not a single piece of wood in the entire city's external defense.  Ordinary fire attacks cannot deal with the city at all.  What is even more impressive is that the entire city wall, arrow towers, gate towers, turrets, etc. are all covered with a layer of black paint. They are shiny and smooth. They are not only powerful and terrifying, but also have extremely high defensive functions, allowing people to climb the walls.  The attackers are helpless, with a black city and a black flag.  Black armor, here is a black ocean. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The horns of cows were sounded from the high city, and the sparse pedestrians outside the city immediately quickened their pace to enter the city, after the horns sounded eighteen times.  The gates of Yanmen City will be closed tightly, and then an hour later, a curfew will be implemented throughout the city.  The horses were galloping, but the knights did not slow down.  "Ruzhou Black Stone Castle is escorting the Khitan envoy!" Shatuo's guard in black shouted loudly.  Hearing the sound on the top of the city, a group of black-clad soldiers immediately rushed out to take their stand. Later, several captain officers came to check their identities.  First, they looked at the identity badges of the stone castle guards, and then checked the identities of the Khitan envoys. Finally, after confirming that they were correct, they personally escorted them into the city.  In Yanmen City, the streets are desolate and desolate. Compared with the prosperous and prosperous Dengzhou, Liaoyang, Duli Town, Qingni City, Yanjing and other places of the Qin Dynasty, this place is simply a desolate and remote rural mountain village.  The lights in the shops are scattered, and there are only a few pedestrians on the street. Under the dim lights, the few pedestrians are wearing simple clothes and have hungry faces.  On this street in the center of Shatuo people, there is no lively scene at all, and the goods sold in the street shops are very limited.  "But on the streets, there are posts every ten steps and sentries every five steps. From time to time, patrol soldiers with long guns can be seen passing by in formation. The whole city is extremely quiet, which makes people feel depressed.  The ¡®Khitan Envoys¡¯ and ¡®Stone Castle Guards¡¯, who were led by a group of Shatuo soldiers in black, were carefully looking at the city, trying to remember every bit of what they saw.  Soon, the Shatuo soldiers took them to the end of the long street, where there was a high city wall.  This is Yacheng in Yanmen Town, which is Li Keyong¡¯s palace of the Prince of Jin.  This Ya city is taller and more solid than the outer city, and the defense is more strict. The city gate is closed tightly, and there are two rows of black-clad soldiers standing in front of the door.  Everyone stopped, and a general in black came out to greet him at the door: "Then??Cunxin, I have come to meet the Khitan envoys on the king's order. Please come with me.  "The Khitan envoy jumped down from his horse, handed the war horse to the Shatuo people, and strode forward. "Come here, take several other Khitan brothers and the brothers from Stone Castle down to entertain them.  "Li Cunxin stopped the others. The leader of the Khitan envoy had no objection and just smiled at Li Cunxin. The smile made Li Cunxin slightly uncomfortable. The Yacheng gate opened and the two of them entered. When they walked through the doorway, when no one was paying attention, they  The leader of the Khitan envoy suddenly put something into Li Cunxin's hand and smiled at him, showing his white teeth. Li Cunxin felt that the thing in his hand seemed to be a letter. Before he could see what it was, he heard the envoy whisper to him.  : "General Zhang Zuoluo, His Highness the King of Qin asked me to say hello to you on his behalf.  " At that moment, he only felt a shock all over his body, like falling into an ice cave! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  m.read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 768: Conflict

    The autumn wind was rustling, but Li Cunxin already seemed to be in the cold winter of March 9th.  In the Jin Palace in Yanmenya City, the weak sunlight penetrated through the thick and dark clouds, passed through the window lattice, and finally fell on the hall.  The sky was gloomy, but Li Cunxin, who was standing at the end of the hall, felt even more gloomy. His whole person was in a trance, deep in the fear and sorrow of the uncertainty of the weather.  The clouds today seemed extremely heavy, obscuring the sky that should have been clear and clear with light clouds and wind.  Looking up, I can't see the bright sunshine in the past.  In the courtyard outside the hall, the withered yellow leaves that were constantly being blown up by the wind were flying and swirling in the air arrogantly, blocking people's sight. In the air, you could vaguely smell a strange and chilling atmosphere, with a strong smell, like  The smell of blood stimulates the sense of smell.  He stared at the 'Khitan envoy' who was standing in the hall and talking eloquently. He wanted to jump out impulsively and shouted loudly that this was not the Khitan envoy, but a spy of Li Jing of the Qin army.  But his arms and legs were weak and he couldn't move forward, and his throat was clogged and he couldn't open his mouth.  Although he clearly knew the identity of the other party, this information also came from the other party's active disclosure.  Since the other party dares to reveal his identity to himself, it proves that the other party is confident.  What does the other party rely on?  Li Cunxin was very clear that the other party dared to do this because they had control over him.  He is indeed as the other party imagined. He cares about his own life and cannot drag the other party to die together.  Damn Li Jing, he is simply a ghost that still lingers.  He originally thought that he could get rid of Li Jing after returning to Yanmen and regaining Li Keyong's trust.  Unexpectedly, things were still so cruel.  He couldn't help but think of the letter. He stayed up all night last night. He read the letter all night and then burned it to ashes.  The letter was written by Li Jing personally, giving him a task, asking him to help secretly, and to persuade Li Keyong to send troops to the grassland to help the Khitan.  And, if possible, he must finally persuade Li Keyong to send troops to Yiwu Town, Hebei Province to attack Li Quanzhong.  Li Cunxin knew that Li Jing had recently assembled an army of hundreds of thousands and was preparing for the northern expedition to Khitan.  Normally, Li Jing should hope that Shatuo would stand still and not support the Khitan.  But Li Jing asked him for help, and finally persuaded Li Keyong to send troops to the grassland. Why?  He was a little confused, but he decided that this must be a conspiracy.  He really wanted to ignore Li Jing, but he was too afraid of Li Jing.  He understood that if Li Jing wanted to deal with him, there were many ways.  Besides, the Shatuo clan and Li Keyong were nothing compared to his surname, Li Cunxin.  At the end of the letter, Li Jing also specially awarded him the title of Viscount of Fangui Founding County.  On the throne, the tall and burly Li Keyong wore a black eyepatch on one eye, the Shatuo crown on his head, a leather robe with small lapels and narrow sleeves, and a large belt inlaid with gold and jade around his waist, with a black tiger on it.  There is a scimitar with a handle on the head, and there are thick and curly tendrils under the chin. There is a biting cold wind from the desert, and the figure is tall and clear.  Although he was only in his twenties, he was sitting there with a heart-stopping aura of surrender that made people dare not doubt him.  "Yili Jin is sure that Li Jing only sent 150,000 troops to invade the grassland this time, and there are actually 30,000 boy scouts and 100,000 rural soldiers among them? There are only 20,000 real soldiers?" Li Keyong said  One eye suddenly opened a lot wider, and there was a chill.  The Khitan envoy with a shiny bald head smiled and said: "Back to King Shatuo, Li Jing is indeed extremely arrogant. We have got the exact news. Not only did Li Jing send only 30,000 elite troops this time, but he will also personally lead them."  This army has invaded the grassland. Li Jing is very arrogant and has issued a military order to attack our Khitan camp with this miscellaneous army." Li Keyong pinched his chin and thought in his mind.  "Husband, Li Jing is very deceitful and always careful with his troops. How could he go deep into the grassland with only 20,000 light cavalry, 100,000 rural soldiers and 30,000 boy scouts to directly attack the Khitan Khan's tent? Be careful. This is Li Jing's trick.  Be careful of Li Jing's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain." Mr. Liu, who was sitting on one side, was wearing a white fox fur robe, looking dignified.  "Madam, do you think that Li Jing's troops sent to the grassland are fake, just to show off the momentum, but actually want to lure us to send troops to the grassland. Then Li Jing's soldiers attack Shatuo?" Li Keyong frowned and asked, if he said  Li Jing's attack on Khitan at this time was not an accident.  After all, Li Jing had fought many times with the Khitan, and Li Jing also used the strategy of separating the weak and joining the strong, secretly supporting the Khitan Khan to fight against the Shili family, which caused the Khitan to be in civil strife and weakened. Not only did it lose the land of western Liaoning,  Even the lower reaches of the Xiliao River and the eastern part of the Khitan Grassland were lost.  Now that the Khitan has finally ended the civil strife and defeated both the Yinshan Tatars and Xixi who were dependent on Li Jing, they have posed a great threat to Li Jing's rear.  At this time, it was reasonable and reasonable for Li Jing to send troops to Khitan.  But what is unreasonable is that Li Jing only used 20,000 elite cavalry, but dispatched 100,000 rural soldiers and mobilized 30,000 children.The army went out to fight, which made people a little confused.  It would be convincing if Li Jing mobilized 100,000 elite cavalry, or even 60,000 elite cavalry like the last time he went south to Hebei.  But why is Li Jing's current troop lineup so weird?  With these troops, Li Keyong really didn't believe that Li Jing could defeat the Khitan, but he might be killed by the Khitan.  But if we say that this is Li Jing's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, and the real one is the Khitan's attack on Shatuo, it is too simple. Anyone can see such a straightforward plan. Could it be that Li Jing just  Do you look down on him, Li Keyong, so much and treat him like a fool?  The Khitan envoy said: "Your Majesty, my family wants to be free from Jin. There are only two possibilities for Li Jing to send troops this time. One is that Li Jing is really arrogant and plans to invade our grassland with these 150,000 people. Second,  This is just a feint by Li Jing, and the real goal is different. But no matter what the possibility is, this army will be real. Even if it is just a feint, it must be at least seven or eight points.  Yi Li Jin said, why don't we join forces, whether Li Jing really sends troops or pretends to send troops, if we eat his 150,000 horses in one bite, even if we can't break Li Jing's muscles and bones, we can still break a few of his fingers. " Liu Shi Leng.  He said: "But if Li Jing really points his sword at Shatuo, then Shatuo sends troops to the grassland, wouldn't it just give Li Jing an opportunity to take advantage of it?" The Khitan envoy continued: "The accurate information we have obtained, Li Jing not only personally  Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong, who led this army and horses, and who surrendered to Li Jing last time, were also among the soldiers and horses this time. In addition, among the 100,000 rural soldiers, there were at least 10,000 rural soldiers.  The Shatuo generals who were captured after the Battle of Shibei have become Li Jing's people after a few years. Not only do they live and work in peace and contentment in Qin Fan, but they also carry guns and swords for him and fight for him. " Bang!  Li Ke punched the case so hard that the veins on his forehead were exposed.  During the First World War in Shibei, Shatuo soldiers suffered numerous casualties, and many were captured in the end, and were finally taken to Dengzhou and Liaodong by Li Jing.  He never expected that these warriors of the Shatuo tribe would now fight with their lives for Li Jing.  What made him even more angry were Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong.  When Liu Rengong turned to him like a lost dog, he was the one who took him in, but unexpectedly he turned around and betrayed him.  There is also Guo Chongtao, how much he trusts him. Although he joined Shatuo not long ago, he awarded him Ma Bufan and Han Dynasty General and promoted him to the position of deputy commander in the army second only to him.  But Guo Chongtao actually communicated with Li Jing secretly and betrayed him, which led to the defeat of Junduguan and Yizhou.  Li Cunxin, who was in a trance, was awakened by the loud noise, and immediately realized that his opportunity had come.  He strode out of the queue and said loudly: "My lord, I can't wait to kill these two traitors, Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong. I'm not talented, so I'm asking you to fight. Please send an army to my lord. I'm willing to go north to the grassland."  , personally beheaded the two traitors Guo and Liu and presented them to your lord." Li Keyong was very satisfied with Li Cunxin's statement and immediately made up his mind: "The two traitors Guo and Liu will definitely be eliminated. This is a great opportunity. As long as  If it is done, we will not only get rid of the two thieves Guo and Liu, but also capture the dog thief Li Jing in one fell swoop, and even bring back nearly 20,000 of our Shatuo warriors." "We fought against Li Jing many times, and Shatuo rarely won.  hour.  This time, Li Keyong was greatly tempted to know that Li Jing dared to go deep into the grassland with only tens of thousands of elites.  If Li Jing could be captured alive or killed directly, it would be a fatal blow to the enemy Qin Army.  Even if Li Jing cannot be killed, if he can be defeated, he can still bring back the more than ten thousand Shatuo soldiers.  You know, although the Shatuo people are powerful, there are always very few real Shatuo people.  More than 10,000 Shatuo warriors are extremely needed for Li Keyong and the entire Shatuo clan.  ¡°However, Yanmen Town is the foundation and this cannot be ignored.  After much deliberation, Li Keyong finally decided to send his uncle Li Jinzhong, who had just returned with his father, as the general to lead 20,000 troops north to the grassland to join forces with the Khitan and prepare to eat Li Jing's troops.  As for Li Cunxin, Li Keyong did not let him go north in the end, but in order to reward his loyalty, Li Keyong re-appointed him and made him the governor of Li Siyuan's Hengchong capital.  When Li Siyuan heard about this appointment, his heart pounded and he almost couldn't help but jump out to object.  But after finally looking at each other with Li Cunxin, he gritted his teeth and held back.  After Li Youjin died in battle and Guo Chongtao betrayed, the few generals with heavy troops in the Shatuo Army were Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao, Kang Junli, Li Cunzhang, and Li Kexiu.  He had a bad relationship with Li Cunxin, and Li Keyong knew it.  But at this time, Li Keyong also specially appointed Li Cunxin to serve in the Hengchang capital, and he still served as the Marquis of Du Yu in charge of military law. There is something subtle in this.  Maybe the last betrayal of Guo Chongtao made Li Keyong start to be wary and suspicious of his generals. Maybe it was because of this that he deliberately sent Li Cunxin, who was at odds with him, into his army.  If he directly??Objection, I'm afraid this suspicion between father and son will really become established.  Although Li Siyuan held back at the last moment, he couldn't help but feel a sense of confusion in his heart.  He fought tooth and nail for Sha Tuo and Li Keyong, but in the end, he ended up with a feud between father and son. This feeling made him feel hard to calm down, and all kinds of feelings accumulated in his heart, like a stick in his throat, and he felt as if he was missing.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 769: Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish.

    Chang'an.  On the flying pavilion of the Daming Palace, Huang Chao, with a crown on his head and a dragon robe, looked a little tired and did not have the joy he deserved after becoming the emperor of Da Qi.  Leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, Huang Chao's brows were furrowed, and there was deep sadness in his eyes.  "When autumn comes on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, when my flowers bloom, hundreds of flowers will bloom. Chang'an will be filled with incense, and the city will be filled with golden armor." Slowly recited this poem that Bu Di had written when he left Chang'an. At that time, he  My heart was filled with anger.  Unexpectedly, after so many years, he actually returned to Chang'an, and with hundreds of thousands of troops, the incense array penetrated Chang'an, and the city was covered with golden armor.  To this day, he can still remember the excitement in his heart when he returned to Chang'an.  It¡¯s only been a few months, but now Huang Chao¡¯s heart is no longer happy at all.  Chang'an, this prosperous capital city, is more like a heavy shackles, a huge cage, locking him and the soldiers of the Qi army under his command here.  This was a huge quagmire, and his soldiers were trapped in it.  When he first entered Chang'an, Huang Chao was happy, but he also wanted to use his talents to take good care of his Daqi.  Chang'an will become the capital of Da Qi. He will treat the nobles and people here kindly and let them follow him to build an empire that will last forever.  But this lofty ambition ended in just three days.  Chang'an is actually an empty city with no food.  He brought with him an army of 300,000 people and nearly 200,000 soldiers and their families, but he only brought less than a month's worth of food and fodder for the army.  But there were nearly 500,000 people left in the city. He took over Chang'an, and at once he took over 500,000 big mouths waiting for food.  Chang'an is located in Guanzhong. It was originally famous for its rich products, but it was due to Guanzhong's position as the center of the world.  The population continues to grow, and there are a large number of cities in Guanzhong with large populations. Guanzhong is no longer self-sufficient in food. It is no longer the large granary of thousands of miles of fertile fields in the Qin and Han Dynasties. This imperial capital is prosperous and beautiful.  The Southeast feudal town must be built on the continuous blood transfusion.  Starting from the mid-Tang Dynasty, an average of about 2.5 million shi of grain had to be transported from the Jianghuai River to Chang'an every year to meet the needs of the central imperial army, hundreds of officials and people stationed in the capital.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the grain produced in the two major grain-producing areas of Henan and Hedong was almost used in the vassal towns in the Central Plains.  It is used to support and control the towns in Hebei Province.  Chang'an was short of food, so it had to rely on the Jianghuai region further to the southeast, relying on the financial resources of the vassal towns here to supply Chang'an with food.  Under normal circumstances, Chang'an could rely on its developed water transportation and trade system to make up for the lack of local grain production.  The key thing is that this is an extremely fragile balance.  Once an accident occurs, water transportation will be blocked.  Then there will soon be a food shortage in Chang'an.  During the Zhenyuan period of Dezong, due to the rebellion of the Four Kings and Two Emperors, the granaries in Guanzhong were exhausted, and the Forbidden Army was in turmoil.  Dezong looked eastward at the grain ships every day, feeling anxious.  Later, I finally learned that when the grain from Jianghuai River was transported to Shaanzhou, Emperor Dezong of Tang Dynasty Li Shi cried with joy to Prince Li Song and said: "We father and son can survive again!" Even Dezong and his son were in such a dilemma at that time, which shows Huang Chao's current situation  Tougher.  On the surface.  Huang Chao first went to Luoyang and then to Chang'an. His appearance was extremely brilliant, and his momentum moved the world.  But if you look at it from a fundamental perspective, behind its hundreds of thousands of troops, there is an economic and people's livelihood situation that is a hundred times worse than that of Dezong.  Although Huang Chao now occupies dozens of states, and several vassal towns have expressed their surrender to Huang Chao, the key point is that these places where Huang Chao is located are all post-war places after repeated tug-of-war. They were originally in Luoyang.  We also got a lot of grain reserves.  But after entering Chang'an, it was an empty city.  The 300,000 troops in Guanzhong, plus the nearly 100,000 Tang troops who surrendered, and the 200,000 troops left behind in Henan, add up.  Huang Chao now has 600,000 people supported by the army alone. Even if only one-third and one-quarter of them can really fight, it is impossible for these people to eat only one-third and four-quarters.  One.  After Huang Chao entered Chang'an, Li Jing took control of Huaisi in a blink of an eye, captured the Chu states of Xu Haosu, Haoshou, and compressed the remaining troops in Henan near Luoyang.  The various vassal towns in the southeast have already cut off their supply to Guanzhong.  The southeastern vassal towns that the Tang court originally relied on have been cut off from supply, and most of the grain from Henan was brought to Guanzhong. The remaining Qi army, which was barely maintaining Henan, could no longer supply Guanzhong.  The towns that have surrendered are only nominally surrendered. They are self-sufficient in money and food, and even the donations they submit are only a drop in the bucket.  Under such circumstances, what else can he do besides robbing?  Faced with the Qi army's troops plundering Chang'an, Huang Chao could only acquiesce.  Because if he is not allowed, he will not be able to provide food to appease the morale of the army.  In the beginning, Huang Chao acquiesced to the Qi army's looting of Chang'an because he had to do so.  Originally, Zhang Yan, Huang Chao's official minister, once submitted a memorial, which wasAt this time, the Qi army was in trouble after entering Chang'an.  However, Zhang Yan proposed that soldiers should not be allowed to plunder.  Even if it was necessary, the Qi court should come forward to organize a formal operation. The court should come forward to confiscate the property, money and food of the original Li and Tang royal family, relatives of the emperor, and high-ranking officials and nobles for confiscation. It should not be plundered privately by soldiers.  Because letting the soldiers plunder privately would not only worsen the military discipline of the already weak Qi army, but most of the money and food stolen would be hidden by some soldiers and could not be better used by the court.  However, Huang Chao thought for a while and then refused. He did not give a reason, but Zhang Yan guessed that Huang Chao was unwilling to take the robbery as his own idea, and was unwilling to bear this bad name and leave it in the history books.  The result of cherishing face is that three days after the Qi army entered Chang'an, they started from seizing houses, and finally robbed everyone from generals to soldiers. In the end, they completely lost military discipline and committed murder, arson, robbery and rape, and even Qi soldiers  There were constant fights between them, and the huge Chang'an City was in a complete mess.  By the time Huang Chao finally felt something was wrong and wanted to restrain military discipline, it was already too late.  In a round of robbery by the Qi army, one-tenth of the city of Chang'an was reduced to ashes, and more than 100,000 people were killed in the rebellion.  What¡¯s even worse is when Huang Chao issued an edict announcing that all the officials of Li and Tang in Chang¡¯an City who were above the third rank would be dismissed from their posts, while those of the fourth rank and below would all be retained in office and immediately continue to work in the government offices.  In the end, there were only dozens of kittens and puppies from Zhang Zhifang who had gone to Bashang to greet him.  For officials in the Tang Dynasty, the official positions of the first and second ranks were basically empty titles, and those who actually worked were mostly counted from the third rank.  The original intention of Huang Chao's decree was to retire the honored ministers of Li Tang, while the rest of the officials would actually retain their original posts.  and.  If the performance is good, even if it is third grade or above, for example, Zhang Zhifang will stay in his post and be promoted.  When Huang Chao issued this imperial edict, he was still thinking about how generous he was and how graceful he was.  Wouldn¡¯t those officials all rush to vote?  "All the heroes in the world have come to my rescue." Huang Chao thought happily.  But the result is that, except for the dozens of kittens and puppies, the officials in Chang'an City either fled with the emperor long ago, or they ran away later.  Those who didn't run were either picked up by agents sent by Li Jing, or they went into hiding.  These officials who originally stayed behind thought that they could continue to serve as officials even if the dynasty changed.  But after seeing the atrocities committed by the Qi army, who would dare to come out?  Their mansions, mansions and estates have all been occupied by Qi army generals.  Those who ran slower would have been killed by the rebels long ago.  Therefore, when Huang Chao looked back and realized that his hundreds of thousands of soldiers who fought, killed, robbed and killed could not rule the Qi Dynasty, and wanted to use Tang Dynasty officials, he had very few followers.  Not only the officials, but also the scholars without official status were completely uninterested in his recruitment list.  When the Qi army entered Chang'an City, they burned, killed, and looted, completely destroying the noble families.  The wealthy nobles and even the wealthy landlords all regarded Huang Chao with cold eyes and hated him endlessly.  For them, such a Qi army.  Such a Huang Chao, so what if he occupies the eastern capital and Xijing? Even if Huang Chao puts on royal robes, he is nothing more than a clown wearing a monkey hat.  No one is willing to serve as an official for Huang Chao, but the newly-established Daqi Empire cannot be governed by a group of soldiers who only know how to fight and kill.  Therefore, not long after, Huang Chao issued a new imperial edict. All former Tang Dynasty officials, regardless of rank, would have their status restored as long as they brought a post to the residence of Zhao Zhang, the minister of Da Qi and Tongping Zhangshi.  Official position.  It¡¯s just that Huang Chao¡¯s further concession still made him feel hot but cold.  At this time, the former officials of the Tang Dynasty were as afraid of Huang Chao as the tiger, and who would dare to accompany the tiger with their bodies.  The imperial edict was posted for several days, but not many people came.  What made Huang Chao angry the most was that after the two ministers of Zheng Zhengqi, the former general supervisor, and the ministers of the Zheng clan in Langzhong of the Treasury were discovered by the Qi army, these two senior officials, a third-rank official and a fifth-rank official, were determined not to be Huang Chao's ministers.  , not only that, the two even committed suicide as a family.  This incident deeply hurt Huang Chao's self-esteem. Back then, he entered the imperial examination in Chang'an many times. As a result, all the aristocratic families in Chang'an looked down on him, a rural candidate.  But now that he has become the emperor, these people still despise him so much.  After the two men surnamed Zheng were found, Huang Chao personally gave many rewards, but in the end, one of them would rather commit suicide than become his ministers.  Finally, in anger, Huang Chao issued the third imperial edict. All ministers who dared to hide and flee would be killed immediately upon discovery.  All members of the Li Tang clan who have been captured should be killed!  All the scholars who looked down upon him, Huang Chao and Da Qi, and refused to serve in the new dynasty, were to be killed!  The last time, the Qi army looted Chang'an, mainly to rob houses, money and women. For those officials and wealthy families, such asThey will not pursue those who cooperate in handing over their property or fleeing.  But this time, the entire Chang'an City launched a large-scale arrest operation. Like wolves and tigers, the Qi army broke into every square, lane, and every street of Chang'an City, clearly demonstrating their barbarism and cruelty.  A large number of officials such as the prince's young master Pei Chen, the censor Zhongcheng Zhao Meng, the minister of punishment Li Pu, Jingzhao Yin Li Tang, as well as the relatives of the Li Tang clan who could not escape from the city, were rounded up by the people and arrested one by one.  The head is in a different place, the corpses are lying in the city, and the streets are stained with blood.  Even the body of former Prime Minister Lu Xie, who committed suicide before the fall of Chang'an, was dragged out of the coffin and displayed in public in the market!  The Military Intelligence Department sent by Li Jing actively fought with the Qi army to snatch people, and tried their best to search and rescue those officials and scholars.  In Chang'an City, in addition to Prime Minister Yu Cong and Princess Guangde hidden in the underground palace of Da Ci'en Temple, there are also prominent prime ministers Douluo and Cui Hang.  In and outside the city of Chang'an, the Qin Army's Military Intelligence Department has more than a dozen secret strongholds. Thousands of people have taken refuge in these places, almost all of whom are famous families, court officials, and relatives of the emperor.  In addition to the secret strongholds of the Qin Army¡¯s Special Service Department, many officials and nobles also had their own secret hiding places. However, many of these strongholds were discovered, and all those hiding were executed by the angry Huang Chao.  Former Huainan Jiedushi Liu Ye was found. Huang Chao promised that as long as Liu Ye surrendered, he would be allowed to do Tongping Zhang.  As a result, Liu Ye, who had been prime minister and commander-in-chief of many vassal towns and had a reputation for greed, refused without hesitation. Huang Chao was so angry that he personally drew his sword and killed Liu Ye.  "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Anyone who dares to resist and disobey will be killed!" Huang Chao roared with gnashing teeth while holding a bloody sword.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 770: Tribulation

    Huang Chao set off a bloody storm in Chang'an, and God was about to trample all the ministers to death.  "But after people are killed, life has to go on.  Zhao Zhang, an attendant and Tongpingzhangshi, entered the palace and reported: "In the city of Chang'an alone, I estimate that I will need six million shi of food a year. Just to supply the soldiers of Chang'an, we will need at least 3 million shi. In addition, there are  There are only less than 500,000 stones in the warehouse for the family members of the army and the people in Chang'an, which can last for a month at most." Huang Chao frowned, "After searching all of Chang'an, you only got this little food?" Zhao Zhang bowed his head and said nothing.  , In fact, no matter how empty Chang'an City is, it is impossible for it to be without some food.  The soldiers of the Qi army searched and looted the city for several months. The amount of food they found must have been two to three million dan, but in fact, most of the food they looted was hidden by the soldiers.  Most of what was presented to Emperor Qi was silk brocade, gold, silver, and copper coins, but only a little amount of food was brought out.  "What good solution do you have?" Huang Chao is not ignorant of this, but although the generals of the Qi army are all his ministers, they all hold heavy troops. There are some things that Huang Chao can't do anything about even if he knows about them.  "For the current plan, there is no other way, but to send the military generals to lead their troops to go out to clear grass and grain and collect grain and grass. The heavy troops gathered in Chang'an were sent to various states and counties, firstly to let them guard the states and counties, and secondly, to let them work  Eat locally and solve the food problem yourself. " "It's feasible." Huang Chao nodded. With hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Chang'an, eating is a huge problem.  It is better to leave your elite troops in Chang'an and send other troops to various states and counties, firstly to allow them to take the opportunity to expand their territory, and secondly to allow them to solve food problems in various places.  "Also, the people of Chang'an should be allowed to fend for themselves, and the imperial court will no longer withdraw food." Zhao Zhang said again.  Huang Chao hesitated for a moment. The only one with food in Chang'an was Qi Jun.  If the Qi army stops selling grain and providing food relief to the people, then all the remaining hundreds of thousands of people in Chang'an will probably run away.  But thinking about it carefully, now that Qi Jun himself had no food to eat, how could he care about these people, so he immediately nodded in agreement.  Zhao Zhang thought about it and continued: "One more thing. Use gold, silver, money, and silk to buy grain from the surrounding vassal towns." "At this time, grain is the most valuable, who is willing to sell our grain? Besides, even if it is sold, it will definitely be at a high price.  It¡¯s extremely high, and we don¡¯t have much money on hand.¡± It¡¯s a time of war.  Food is life.  This was also one of the important reasons why Li Jing sent grain and money to the emperor every year, and the emperor trusted Li Jing so much that in just a few years, he continued to give Li Jing promotions.  Li Jing was an expert at fighting wars and governing the people, but if he hadn't provided a lot of money and food to the emperor, he wouldn't be where he is today.  Huang Chao occupied Luoyang and Chang'an.  He did get a lot of money, but most of it was distributed to his soldiers.  Now in Guanzhong and Henan, the price of food has already risen to 10,000 yuan per bucket of rice.  And often even if you have money, there is nowhere to buy it, and there is no market for it.  "Although money and silk are heavy, they are not as useful as food at the moment. No matter how expensive food is, as long as someone sells it, you can buy it. If your majesty is worried about the lack of money and silk, I have a plan to solve it." "Say!" "Has your majesty heard of it?  At the end of the Han Dynasty, when Cao Cao was conquering the world, he once set up the post of General Qiu Zhonglang and Colonel Jin Mo? " Zhao Zhang said with a smile.  "Grave digging?" Huang Chao was a little surprised.  In any case, digging people's graves is a somewhat unorthodox trick after all.  Although Huang Chao had been a salt seller and a rebel, he was still a leader of the country. After all, he felt a little bit out of status when he went to dig graves.  Zhao Zhang said from the side.  "Your Majesty, Wei Wu is also a hero of his generation, but he has also done this." Huang Chao thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay. But since you want to dig, let's dig a big one. Aren't the people in Chang'an City just free?  Come on, take them all to dig the tomb. I think we should dig out the Qianling Tomb in Fengtian first, and also dig out all the other imperial tombs of the Li family. Besides, the famous families in Guanzhong are not willing to give it to me.  Do you want to become an official? Well, just dig up the ancestral graves of those people. "Qianling Mausoleum is a super large tomb, and it is also the only mausoleum in history where two emperors are buried together. Tang Gaozong Li Zhi and Empress Wu Zetian are buried here.  .  Zhao Zhang did not expect that Huang Chao was still hesitating just now, but now he was silent and made a blockbuster.  Not only did he agree to dig up tombs to get gold, but he actually wanted to dig up royal tombs.  Not only digging the imperial tombs, but also digging the largest ones first, and even the ancestral graves of the famous noble families and wealthy businessmen in Guanzhong were not spared.  Cruel, indeed cruel! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no one more ruthless and cruel than digging someone's ancestral grave.  "Well, let's just send people to surrender to the vassal towns in Daqi and let them transport food to Chang'an. Since they are my ministers, how can I just sit back and watch when the emperor has something to do?" Huang Chao thought of those things that were called affiliations, but in fact they were still there.  The vassal town, which had been waiting and watching with troops, and whose attitude was uncertain, felt unhappy.  Originally, if things hadn't reached this point, Huang Chao wouldn't have planned to send someone to ask for food.? But now, I can¡¯t control that much.  On the same day, dozens of Qi envoys riding in Chang'an City galloped out of the city and rushed to various towns.  Fengxiang was established in Qizhou in the early Tang Dynasty. In the first year of Tianbao, it was changed to Fufeng County.  In the second year of Zhide, Emperor Suzong came to Fufeng County and regained Chang'an and Luoyang in the same year. In December, he established Fengxiang Mansion, named Xijing, and together with Chengdu, Jingzhao, Henan and Taiyuan, they were collectively known as the Five Capitals.  In the Tang Dynasty, the place where the emperor was stationed was usually renamed a government office, which was one level higher than a state.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Xingping Jiedushi was appointed, and in the early Kangtai period, Fengxiang Jiedushi was appointed. It belonged to Guannai Road, and its administrative seat was Fengxiang County, which led to the five prefectures of Qi, Long, Jin, Shang, and Qin. It was located to the west of Chang'an, so it also  He is called the Jiedu Envoy to the west of Beijing.  Among the towns in Guanzhong, Fengxiang Town has an extremely important position. It is not only the Xijing of the Five Capitals of Tang Dynasty, but it also guards the west of Beijing.  In addition, Fengxiang Town also controls Wuguan, an important gateway to the southwest of Chang'an.  However, not long after, the imperial court divided the Jin and Shang prefectures and established Jin Shang Jiedushi to control Wuguan and protect the southwest gateway of Chang'an.  In the two prefectures of Qi and Long, Fengxiang Jiedushi was appointed to guard the west of Beijing.  In addition, the three states of Qin, He and Wei were established as military governors of the Tianxiong Army.  Although the territory of Fengxiang Army was divided into three towns, Fengxiang Town, which is located to the west of Chang'an, is still very important.  The current Jiedushi of Fengxiang Town is former Prime Minister Zheng Tian, ??a loyal minister loyal to Li Tang.  Zheng Tian, ??courtesy name Taiwen, was born in the Zheng family of Xingyang, a famous family in the Tang Dynasty. He came from a famous family and a hairpin family.  Both his great-grandfather and grandfather were Jinshi.  His father, Zheng Ya, was well-known for his talent and learning. He was highly regarded by Li Deyu, a famous official in the late Tang Dynasty, and became his confidant.  Zheng Tian himself was described by history as "beautiful and graceful, as brilliant as jade". He was a handsome man with an outstanding image, and his talent was even better than that of his father.  During the Huichang period of Wuzong, it was the golden age when Li Deyu dominated the political arena. Zheng Tian, ??who was only 18 years old, was awarded the title of Jinshi.  He set the record of being the youngest Jinshi in the Li and Tang generation.  A successful young man has a bright future!  However, the good times did not last long. With the death of Emperor Wu Zong, Li Deyu lost power. Zheng Ya, Zheng Tian and his son were included in Li Deyu's party by the upstarts of the Xuanzong Dynasty, Bai Minzhong, Linghu Fu and others. Naturally, they were also unlucky.  So Zheng Ya was demoted to Xunzhou and died.  Zheng Tianze sat on the bench for more than 20 years.  In the Yizong Dynasty, he was favored by his direct minister Liu Zhan and transferred to the central government again. However, he was soon convicted because of Liu Zhan's outspokenness, and he was implicated and demoted to the distant governor of Wuzhou.  When Emperor Xizong came to the throne, the fifty-one-year-old Zheng Tian was finally transferred to the court, first serving as Minister of War.  Then he moved to the Ministry of Civil Affairs and became the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and became the Prime Minister of the country.  However, Zheng Tian's ability to become the Prime Minister was not entirely due to his talent. He was able to recover because he had an important ally in the palace, that is Ximen Sigong, the lieutenant of the Shence Right Army, who was the second in command in the Qianfu Dynasty after Tian Lingzi.  Great eunuch.  Ximen Sigong and Zheng Tian's fathers had a very good relationship. Zheng Tian and Ximen Sigong had the same affection as father and son and called them uncles.  But although he is the same as his cousin Lu Xie.  They all relied on the eunuchs in the palace to finally become prime ministers, but one relied on Tian Lingzi and the other relied on Ximen Sigong.  Tian Lingzi and Ximen Sigong were the number one and number two eunuchs in the palace, and Lu Xie and Zheng Tian became the top two among the prime ministers.  And just as the two eunuchs have always been hostile, the two cousins ??have always been rivals in official circles.  But in the end, Zheng Tian and Lu Xie fought.  He was dismissed as prime minister at the same time, but Lu Xie's backing Tian Lingzi was more stubborn, so he later returned to prime minister, but Zheng Tian was demoted to Fengxiang and became the military governor of Fengxiang.  So far, Lu Xie has become the scapegoat for Tian Lingzi's responsibility in Huang Chao's rebellion. He eventually committed suicide at home when Huang Chao entered Chang'an.  But Zheng Tian stayed in Fengxiang.  But no matter how Zheng Tian became the prime minister, he can definitely be regarded as an out-and-out loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty.  Whether he is high up in the temple or far away from the world, he has always tried his best.  After being demoted to Fengxiang Town, Zheng Tian not only managed Fengxiang Town in an orderly manner within a short period of time, but also strengthened military affairs and worked hard to train soldiers and horses in preparation for saving the country in times of crisis.  When Luoyang fell, he also took the initiative to request troops to serve the king. In order to boost morale, he rewarded the army with his family wealth and asked his old wife to sew the soldiers' uniforms in person.  "It's a pity that in the end, Chang'an was still lost, and the emperor followed Tian Lingzi to hunt west.  After the emperor left to the west, Zheng Huang once summoned the generals to discuss matters, hoping to lead his army to attack the rebels and recover the two capitals.  But when Fengxiang¡¯s army saw that the emperor had already run away, who would be willing to counterattack Chang¡¯an.  Marching Sima Li Changyan said simply: "Now that the bandits are in full swing, we don't have to be aggressive. It's best to wait until other vassal towns send troops and King Qin's army gathers before we can discuss the plan to regain the two capitals in detail." Li Changyan is  Sima, the marching commander of the Fengxiang Army, is actually the most prestigious leader of the Fengxiang Army. His words represent the opinions of most Fengxiang generals.  At that time, Zheng Tian felt sad after hearing this. He was so angry that he fainted.  The result was just when he was recuperating.??Li Changyan and Yuan Jinrou, the supervisor of the army, met Huang Chao's envoy, accepted Huang Chao's reward, and led the Fengxiang army to join Huang Chao.  Zheng Tian was just a little older. After hearing the news, he couldn't help but vomit blood several times, and his condition worsened.  However, Li Changyan and others are not simple. Although they agreed to join Huang Chao, in fact they only agreed verbally. In fact, Fengxiang Town has remained the same for several months, and even the flag has not been changed.  It was obvious that Li Changyan and other Fengxiang generals did not really surrender, but did not want to offend Huang Chao, so they swayed on both sides of the wall.  Even Zheng Tian, ??who refused to surrender, was still living in the commander's mansion to recuperate without being disturbed.  After several months of recuperation, Zheng Tian finally recovered.  But he was still in poor spirits, so he cried to his wife: "The world is in chaos, traitors are rising together, there is chaos outside the vassal towns, and there are eunuchs taking over the power inside. Now there are rebels, the emperor is forced to hunt west, and the two capitals of Luoyang and Chang'an have fallen."  As a minister of the Tang Dynasty, I cannot secure the country and protect the people. I am ashamed of the world, and I will not be able to see my ancestors after my death!" Mrs. Zheng said: "All the ministers and soldiers in the world are worthy of the Tang Dynasty, but no one can save the country.  "Huh?" Zheng Tian sighed and said: "In today's world, there is only one person who can turn the tide from falling and support the building from collapse." "Who can take on this important task?" "Of course it is the general of the world's military, the envoy Chi Jie."  Fake Huang Yue, Shangshu Ling, the Northeast Daxingtai Shangshu Ling who is in charge of all the troops in the world and the governor of all military affairs inside and outside the country, Li Jing, the King of Qin!" Zheng Tian said with complexity in his voice.  Before he finished speaking, someone suddenly came in from outside and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Zheng. I bring you some good news." Zheng Tian looked over and found that it was a staff member who had been with him for many years. He couldn't help but be surprised: "  What kind of good news is this?" The staff member took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it over. "Your Majesty, please read this letter first so that it will be clear to you." Zheng Tian took the letter and opened it. What caught his eye was this.  A beautiful thin gold font was read in a hurry, Zheng Tian's face kept changing, full of shock.  After reading the name at the end of the letter, he raised his head and stared at the staff member who had been with him for many years with piercing eyes. His voice seemed calm, but there was a trace of shock in it, "I didn't expect that Mr.  , and now he is here with a letter from King Qin." The staff smiled and said: "I am not honest, I don't know how your father is feeling now after reading the letter." "Very good, very good, I just want to scream to the sky.  , singing to each other and dancing with swords to add to the fun. "Hahaha, madam, prepare some wine for me, I really want to drink two glasses of wine now," Mrs. Zheng was a little confused, but she just heard the two of them talking.  When the King of Qin arrived, he guessed that the matter was most likely related to Li Jing.  Moreover, my husband was so excited and happy after reading the letter. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. Considering that my husband was still worried about the country and said that only the King of Qin can save the world today, could it be that the King of Qin sent troops to recover the two capitals?  After Zheng Tian laughed a lot, he felt much better.  After his wife left, Zheng Tian took the hand of his staff and sat down in the study.  He stared straight at the staff, "Sir, you have been with Mr. X for more than ten years, right?" "Eighteen years in total!" The gray-haired staff was about the same age as Zheng Tian, ??both in their sixties.  The two have known each other for many years and can be considered old friends.  The staff knew the meaning of Zheng Tian's words and said calmly: "Actually, I have made a few friends recently." "These friends are from the King of Qin." "Yeah!" The staff nodded and said nothing more.  Zheng Tian was silent for a while, and then chuckled, "From now on, my old friend will arrange the contact between me and the King of Qin." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.  Monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 771: The King¡¯s Flag Changes Overnight

    In the study, he toasted with his old friends on the staff and drank three glasses. However, Zheng Tian was so drunk that when it was time to turn on the lamp at night, the staff took their leave.  Mrs. Zheng personally comforted Zheng Tian to wash and rest. In the middle of the night, Zheng Tian woke up and sat alone in the study. He took out Li Jing's autographed letter and read it over and over again, sighing.  I thought in my heart: "Li Tang's world is in ruins. Today, only Li Jing has elite soldiers and strong generals who can save the world. But I think Li Jing, although he has always adhered to his status as a monarch and a minister and established the banner of Li Tang, can this be the case?"  People do things, but they are not loyal to the king. If compared, they are similar to the traitor Cao Cao in the late Han Dynasty. Now Li Jing suddenly wrote to someone, but if you think about it carefully, there is no other reason.  If you really want to be king of Qin, you have already reached Luoyang at the beginning of the year. Why do you want to retreat eastward and transfer Yu Xin and others to serve in Cao Song Dynasty? I heard that Li Jingxin has captured Youzhou and Lu Long has been destroyed. I heard that he  He also gathered a large army to send troops to the northern expedition to the grassland. At this time, Li Jing sent a letter to invite King Qin, and it was very likely that he wanted to use them to contain all the forces in the Central Plains. " After some thought, Zheng Tian guessed what Li Jing meant, but sighed after a long time.  .  Even if Li Jing really planned this, what could he do?  All the towns in the world either fell directly to Huang Chao, or they were already gathering troops to wait and see, wavering on the wall.  If this continues, the Tang Dynasty's last bit of prestige will be gone.  He couldn't help but think a little self-deception, maybe Li Jing was just a little domineering, but after all, he was still a loyal minister of Li Tang.  After all, Li Tang treated Li Jing well. As a farmer, he had the dignity of today's king. He was also admitted to the royal family and was honored as uncle by the emperor.  What an honor.  And if he does the opposite.  In the future, it will definitely be remembered in history for thousands of years.  The Duke of Zhou fears the Rumor Day.  Wang Mang was humble and did not usurp the time.  The Duke of Zhou had exclusive power, but he also devoted his life to the affairs of the king and never had any second thoughts.  Before Wang Mang usurped the throne, he was extremely humble and praised by people all over the world. Who would have thought that he would usurp the throne in the end?  Today, Li Jing acts authoritatively and seems domineering, but he may be a loyal official of the Tang Dynasty.  Anyway, this is the world.  If even Li Jing really rebels, then Li Tang is really hopeless.  If Li Jing just wanted to be a powerful minister, then the Tang Dynasty could still be preserved.  Now, I can only believe in Li Jing.  Zheng Tian was recovering from a long illness and drank alcohol again in the evening. At this time, his body was weak. After sitting for half the night, he couldn't help but feel sleepy, so he fell asleep on the desk.  Mrs. Zheng saw that her husband was working hard, so she cooked a late-night snack and brought it to him.  Enter the study.  I saw my husband sleeping at his desk, with a letter pressed under his sleeve.  Reveal the word 'lone'.  Mrs. Zheng couldn't help but think of the letter her husband received yesterday, and she read it silently. She saw that the letter was indeed written by Li Jing, King of Qin, and what it said was that Li Jing summoned all the soldiers and horses from all over the world to fight against the yellow thieves and grass bandits, and to recover the land.  The two capitals are here to welcome back the Holy Master.  Li Jing mentioned in the letter that the Qin Dynasty had just recovered Youzhou, and now that the north was somewhat stable, it was time to send troops to the Central Plains.  Moreover, he also mentioned that now was a great opportunity to attack Huang Chao, because according to the information he had, Huang Chao in Chang'an only had enough food and grass for a month. Now that Huang Chao was short of food and grass, he sent various troops and horses to various states and counties, leaving Chang'an's defense empty.  Secondly, Huang Chao recruited 400,000 Chang'an people to go to Fengtian to excavate the tombs of the Tang emperors and the tombs of the wealthy families in Guanzhong, which had made the wealthy families in Guanzhong extremely resentful of Huang Chao.  Third, Huang Chao sent envoys to various towns to ask for food and grass. The amount demanded was staggering. This move would inevitably cause the towns that had just surrendered to Huang Chao to return to the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, in the letter, Li Jing proposed that now was a good time to counterattack Huang Chao. He asked Zheng Tian to re-initiate the Fengxiang Army in Guanzhong, and Li Jing would also contact other towns and persuade them to send out a large army to serve the king.  Zheng Tian woke up and found that his wife was reading the secret letter of King Qin, silently.  "Husband, is what King Qin said true? If so, the opportunity has come to counterattack the grass thieves." "What Li Jing said in the letter is true and false. Huang Chao killed countless people in Chang'an, killing relatives of the emperor, officials, gentry, and even ordinary businessmen.  The people did not let it go. Now Huang Chao took all the people of Chang'an to Fengtian to excavate the Qianling Mausoleum. However, Li Jing said that Huang Chao sent people to ask for large amounts of money and food from the towns that had surrendered to the puppet Qi Dynasty.  Said, if this is true, then the Huang thieves are really digging their own graves. I think that all the vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty have already been divided into separate areas.  Any town that touches the interests of the vassal town will cause the soldiers to rebel, drive the commander and kill the generals, and in the end the court can only bow its head. But now the towns are afraid of Huang Chao's power, so they only superficially surrender. Now Huang Chao not only refuses to give in.  Instead of giving them appeasement and rewards, they asked for large amounts of money and food. This would undoubtedly push the towns back to the court. "This is a good thing. What are you still worried about?" Zheng Tian sighed and said, "Worry about my husband?"  Unfortunately, Li Jing only intends to provoke the towns to fight Huang Chao, but he may not actually go south to the Central Plains King Qin. If Li Jing does not lead the Qin army south, there will be no leader in each town, and he may not have a chance of winning against the brutal Huang bandits.  Afraid, Li Jing is fighting to drive away tigers and swallow wolves.According to the plan, when both Zhuzhen and Huangchao are defeated, he will lead his troops south again. Who in the world can stop Li Jing at that time?  On that day, if Li Jing develops some rebellious intentions, I am afraid that the Tang Dynasty will be over!  " Mrs. Zheng frowned slightly and advised: "In the current situation, is there any better choice?  If we don't take advantage of Huang Thief's current weakness and send troops to destroy him, if Huang Chao survives this, I'm afraid it will be difficult to destroy him from now on.  Huang Chao and Li Jing, whichever is the lesser of two evils, should take Huang Chao first.  Besides, the art of war is not just about making friends at a distance and attacking at close range.  Regardless of whether Li Jing is loyal or not, from a military point of view, he cannot start a war with both sides at once. Besides, hasn't Li Jing not rebelled yet?  " Zheng Tian nodded, he really had no choice. Besides, he still has a lot to do now. The first thing is to take back control of Fengxiang Army and put an end to the chaos. " Arrange a banquet in the mansion, just say  As her husband recovers from illness, colleagues at all levels in Fengxiang Town are invited to a banquet to celebrate together.  "Zheng Tian stroked his beard, his eyes full of determination. No matter what Li Jing's intention was, as a Tang official, he would never miss the opportunity to destroy Huang Chao. On that day, Fengxiang Army held a banquet at the Fengxiang Army Commander's Mansion.  All officers were invited, and even officials from Xiazhou County in Fengxiang Town were invited to come. Although Fengxiang Town had ostensibly surrendered to Qi, in fact Zheng Tian, ??the commander-in-chief of the Tang Dynasty, still lived in the commander's mansion.  Today he is recovering from illness and there is a banquet. Officials from all levels have come to celebrate. Regardless, Mr. Zheng¡¯s character is still respectable. Today, civil and military officials with some status in Fengxiang and even some high-ranking officials are here.  The drums and drums that set off the atmosphere also sounded for a while, and the scene was very lively at first. When the music started, all the guests raised their glasses happily and prepared to congratulate their old husband, but they found that Zheng Tian, ??who was sitting at the top, was not there.  He stood up, but was wearing a formal purple round-collared official robe, but he was in a low mood, and he was even crying silently. People were confused and asked what happened. Sun Chu, the chief of staff, replied: "Japan today.  It was a happy day, but just now Old Linggong suddenly received a letter from home. Several of Old Linggong's clan members in Chang'an were all killed because they refused to serve as Huang Chao's ministers. More than a dozen clan members of the Zheng family in Chang'an had more than a thousand people.  Everyone is gone.  " Everyone couldn't help but be silent when they heard this. Some of the clansmen in Chang'an here were also killed for this reason or other reasons. Zheng Tian cried and said: "My Zheng family, more than ten families in Chang'an, and more than a thousand members of the family were wiped out, and even more  What makes me heartbroken is that the yellow thieves not only killed those who refused to become ministers of Qi.  Moreover, he was indiscriminate and sent hundreds of thousands of people in Chang'an to dig up graves for military supplies.  From the Fengtian Emperor's Mausoleum to the wealthy families and wealthy merchants, thieves will not let go of any big tomb, opening the coffins to get money, leaving the ancestors' corpses exposed in the wilderness. It's crazy!  " This news has not yet reached Fengxiang, and everyone was shocked when they heard it. Since ancient times, from the princes down to the dawn, the most important thing is the ancestors. Not only do they build ancestral halls at home and set up plaques to worship them, but also if they have the conditions, they must bury them grandly.  The ancestors kept cleaning and worshiping people every year. But now, Huang Chao actually digs up the ancestral graves, regardless of the identity of the tomb owner. This is too shocking. You must know that Fengxiang is in the west of Beijing, and not only do many officials originally live in Chang'an.  Today Huang Chao is digging in Chang'an, but there is no guarantee that they won't come to Fengxiang tomorrow to dig. If they can't even save their ancestors' graves, how can they see their ancestors in the future? Sun Chu sighed and said, "There are rumors in Chang'an that Huang Chao killed too many people."  , has lost his mind, is half crazy and half crazy. He only says that those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish.  More than 200,000 people in Chang'an have died under Huang Chao's sword.  Someone also heard that Huangchao had already run out of food. Hundreds of thousands of troops had no food, and 108 ladle mill villages had been built on the outskirts of the city.  Instead of scooping out grain, these villages put the killed Chang'an people into it, including their skins and bones, and pounded them into minced meat for use as military rations.  Moreover, Huang Chao also sent people to get a lot of salt from the salt ponds in the river, and salted the corpses that had been killed too much to be scooped out in time to prepare military rations.  The grass thieves have gone completely crazy. They eat people and are no longer people.  " This news of cannibalism was more shocking than digging graves. Most people couldn't help but feel nauseous after hearing it, and some even vomited directly. However, some generals did not believe it immediately. After all, these things were too unbelievable.  Zheng Tian glanced at everyone and took in everyone's reactions. This news of cannibalism is of course false. Huang Chao is not yet short of food. However, the news has a good effect, at least it has attracted many people.  Already full of fear of Huang Chao, he immediately struck a chord while the iron was hot: "You may not know yet, but Huang Chao has sent envoys to various towns.  Huang Chao has ordered us, Fengxiang Town, to send 500,000 shi of grain to Chang'an before the end of the year, plus 100,000 sheep, 10,000 oxen, 8,000 donkeys, 5,000 slave horses, and 3,000 war horses.  In addition, one hundred thousand guan must be paid.  "    "How can this be?  "I didn't say anything just now."Li Changyan, the commander of the Fengxiang Marching Army, finally couldn't bear it anymore.  The Fengxiang Army was actually controlled by him during this period. He joined Huang Chao in order to replace Zheng Tian as the military envoy of the Fengxiang Army.  Now Fengxiang Army, Zheng Tian is the military governor of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Changyan is the military governor of Qi.  If the military's morale did not really turn to the Qi Dynasty, it was just to please both sides so as not to offend. Because of this, Li Changyan never took any action against Zheng Tian.  If Huang Chao really did those things of killing people and digging graves in Guan Chang'an, it wouldn't have much to do with him.  But if Huang Chao really sent someone to ask for the money, food, cattle and horses, then he was sure that no one in the Fengxiang Army would agree to this.  Zheng Tian could see what Li Changyan was worried about, and he did not argue with him.  The banquet broke up hastily, and everyone left with their own thoughts. Then they sent people to inquire about the news, trying to confirm the truth or falsehood of what Zheng Tian said.  What is fake cannot be true, and what is true cannot be false.  Just one day later, Huang Chao's envoy arrived in Fengxiang and brought Emperor Qi's edict.  The edict first generously awarded many civil and military personnel in Fengxiang Town, and the high-ranking officials were very generous.  But no one present was happy, because they were still waiting for the next decree.  Sure enough, after announcing the reward edict, the envoy took out another edict, and it turned out to be an imperial edict requiring Fengxiang Town to provide money, food, war horses and other items. Even the amount required was exactly the same as what Zheng Tian said, absolutely.  Difference.  Marching commander Li Changyan and military supervisor Yuan Jinrou looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes.  At this point, both of them knew what they were going to do next, and they could only do that. They had no choice but to get Xin and return to the Tang Dynasty anyway. Otherwise, as long as Zheng Tian calls out, the Fengxiang soldiers below will definitely respond.  , then they who insist on following Huang Chao will die without a burial place.  Li Changyan quickly recognized the situation and did not hesitate.  Under the horrified gaze of the Huang Chao envoy, Li Changyan unsheathed his sword and chopped off the envoy's head with one sword.  He raised the head with his eyes wide open and shouted: "The Huangchao rebels are brutal. We and other loyal soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will fight the rebels to the end!" So, Li Changyan and Yuan Jinrou immediately took Zhu Wenwu there.  Commander Zheng Tian's mansion welcomes Zheng Tian out of the mansion and to the military camp.  Zheng Tian had already known what happened outside. When he arrived at the military camp, he immediately cut his finger and wrote a letter in blood, reporting what happened in Fengxiang to the emperor in Chengdu and to Qin Wang Li Jing, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses in Youzhou.  At the same time, the generals and Fengxiang soldiers were summoned to express their positions.  This time, all the officers and men were united and determined to be at odds with the yellow thieves. Zheng Tian and the other officers and soldiers made a bloody alliance to defeat the yellow thieves together, vowing to have no two hearts!  Subsequently, Zheng Wei sent his aide Sun Chu and his people to the towns in Guanzhong and outside Guanzhong, and made a secret agreement with each town to respond to the order of Qin King Li Jing and jointly raise troops to fight against the thieves.  For a time, the towns of Jingyuan and Shuofang in Guanzhong, as well as Jinshang, Zhongwu, Heyang, and Hezhong outside Guanzhong, which had already adopted the banner of Daqi, saw the envoys of Sanba.  Yiba is the envoy of Huangchao, who came to ask for a large amount of money and food.  The second leader was the envoy of King Qin Li Jing, who ordered all towns to raise troops to serve the king.  The third party was the envoy of Zheng Tian, ??the former Prime Minister of the Fengxiang Jiedushi State, who invited them to respond to King Qin's order and pursue the thieves anyway.  The generals responded quickly. After Fengxiang Town was regrouped, Wang Chongrong, the governor of Hezhong Jiedu, immediately issued a proclamation to denounce Huang Chao and announced that he would return to the Tang Dynasty anyway.  Immediately afterwards, Zhongwu Town, Jinshang, Fengguo, and Zhongguo towns also announced that they were going to quit, and the towns in Guanzhong all changed their flags.  The king¡¯s flag changed at the top of the city overnight!  As soon as Li Jing's order was issued, all towns responded and returned to the Tang Dynasty.  Zheng Tian took advantage of the heat to strike, and that month he immediately led the Fengxiang Army to dispatch troops to some key points in the outskirts of Guanzhong, where tens of thousands of Shence Army and Boye Army were still stationed.  After the imperial court withdrew from Guanzhong, these generals, just like the defenders of Tongguan, suddenly lost their roots and had no food and grass. Zheng Tian gathered all these tens of thousands of troops and recruited them into Fengxiang's army. Suddenly, the important town in the west of Beijing had only two states.  Fengxiang's army suddenly became stronger and stronger, becoming the leader of all the vassal towns in Guanzhong, with 50,000 troops.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 772: The Goodness of Qin and Jin

    Hezhong Town.  During the Wei and Jin Dynasties, it was called Puban. It was located in the southwest of modern Shanxi Province and governed four prefectures: Hezhong Prefecture, Jiangzhou, Cizhou, Jinzhou, and Xizhou.  Hezhong Town has one prefecture and four states and is an important town.  It is located in the center of Chang'an, the western capital, Luoyang, the eastern capital, and Taiyuan, the northern capital, among the five capitals of the Tang Dynasty. Its location is extremely important.  Especially in Puban, the Pujin Gengxun Highway here connects Guanzhong and Hedong, and even connects Guanzhong Chang'an to Hedong Taiyuan, and then can exit Jingxing and go directly to Hebei.  Puhan Bridge is the north gate of Tongguan.  The river is located in the middle of the three capitals, with Chang'an to the southwest, Luoyang to the southeast, and Taiyuan to the north, all not far from each other.  Moreover, Hezhong Town not only has a very important strategic position, but also has two major salt ponds in Anyi and Xie County. It has always been the largest salt production area in the Central Plains.  At this time, the salt tax paid by the two salt ponds to the court alone reached nearly 2 million yuan every year.  For the imperial court, which only had an annual income of about 10 million yuan at this time, the salt profit from the two pools reached almost 20%. This was completely the last cornucopia of the imperial court, the golden rice bowl.  During the late Tang Dynasty when towns were divided, Hezhong Town, which owned two ponds, was extremely wealthy, comparable to Huainan.  And if Fengxiang Town is the western barrier of Chang'an, then Hezhong can be called the northeastern gateway of Chang'an, and its territory and wealth far exceed Fengxiang.  Fengxiang Town has Fengxiang Mansion, which is Xijing. Although Hezhong Town does not have a companion capital, Hezhong Mansion is also one of the emperor's residences and has one of the ten mansions of the Tang Dynasty.  Hezhong Town is so important that all previous commanders have always been civilian officials appointed by the imperial court.  However, the army in the river was rich and had strong soldiers and horses, so it was difficult for the generals to lead the army with arrogance.  At the slightest dissatisfaction, mutiny and military chaos broke out. After the Huangchao Rebellion, the world was shaken and the prestige of the imperial court became weaker and weaker.  It was under this circumstance that Wang Chongrong, the leading general in Hezhong, mutinied twice and drove away two commanders in succession, and finally became the commander in chief of Hezhong.  In order to consolidate his leadership position.  After Wang Chongrong invaded Luoyang, Huang Chao immediately defected to Huang Chao.  "However, Wang Chongrong defected to Huang Chao just to take advantage of Huang Chao's power to consolidate his position, but he had no real intention to sacrifice his life for Huang Chao.  However, Huang Chao himself was a salt dealer. How could he not know the huge economic benefits of the two salt ponds in the river?  Huang Chao didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wang Chongrong.  Regarding Wang Chongrong's surrender.  He didn't pay enough attention to it, but instead regarded Hezhong Town as his cash cow.  After proclaiming himself emperor in Luoyang, Huang Chao sent an endless stream of envoys to the river to collect taxes and grain. In just over half a year, there were thousands of envoys sent.  He even issued decrees several times, asking Wang Chongrong to lead his army to obey orders.  Wang Chongrong originally wanted to borrow some momentum from Huang Chao.  But who would have thought that he would find an ancestor for himself.  This is naturally satisfying. However, the Hezhong Army, which was so domineering in the Tang Dynasty, is now being squeezed under the Qi Dynasty. Of course, the soldiers below are also extremely dissatisfied.  However, Huangchao was powerful at that time, conquering east and west, and even conquered Tongguan.  The occupation of Chang'an forced Wang Chongrong and other Hezhong soldiers to grit their teeth and endure it, but they still regretted it in their hearts and were extremely resentful towards Huang Chao.  Originally, according to the practice of the late Tang Dynasty, Hezhong Town, as an important town in the north, was at the forefront of preventing the Hebei feudal towns. They rarely paid taxes to the court, and almost all the money and grain collected were used to support the town's army.  Only the two pools have huge salt benefits.  Hezhong Town shares salt profits with the imperial court, and the taxes collected by the imperial court are actually just the default share ratio.  But now, Huang Chao has changed his old rules and regards Hezhong Town as a cash cow. This naturally makes him an enemy of the entire Hezhong Town military group.  In the late Tang Dynasty, soldiers became angry.  The consequences are very serious.  It¡¯s just that because Huang Chao was so powerful, he had to endure it.  Now, the King of Qin has ordered the world to be diligent, and Kang Chengjie, Xin Chen, Yu Xuan and others in the east of Luoyang have all issued edicts in response.  Immediately afterwards, Zheng Tian from Fengxiang Town in Guanzhong also responded.  Then Yang Fuguang, the supervisor of Zhongwu Town, explained that Jiedushi Zhou Qi had changed his mind. Next, all the towns in Guanzhong rebelled against him. At this time, the resentment accumulated by the soldiers in Hezhong Town suddenly exploded, and they immediately killed the Huangchao sent to  All the officials and envoys in the river issued a message announcing that they would return to the Tang Dynasty anyway in response to the King of Qin's order, and vowed to attack the yellow thieves.  When Huang Chao, who was far away in Chang'an, woke up, he found that he was suddenly plunged into a sea of ????Tang troops.  Every town rebelled, leaving only those states and counties controlled by the rebels themselves.  Huang Chao was furious and immediately appointed his younger brother Huang Ye as the marching marshal, and led the Shaanzhou soldiers and horses to launch a crusade into the river.  The soldiers and horses in the river fought for themselves, and they showed great bravery this time. Wang Chongrong relied on the danger of the Yellow River to defeat Huang Ye's troops of the Qi army, annihilated more than 3,000 Qi soldiers, and captured more than 40 grain ships.  The victory of this battle further boosted the morale of the towns, and they all became tougher.  "However, although Wang Chongrong defeated Huang Ye for a while, he was still full of worries.  After all, he had mutinied twice before and drove away two commanders before he came to power, and then rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. Now the court is not interested in him.?What attitude is still two things?  If Tang Ting wanted to replace him, or if Huang Chao refused to give up and wanted to attack, he would be outnumbered if he fought alone.  Whether he was against the Tang Dynasty or against the Qi Dynasty, he did not do it for anything else but for his own leadership.  Wang Chongrong's brother Wang Chongjian said: "Brother, why don't you ask Li Jing of Yanjing for help? Li Jing is now not only the minister of law and the marshal of the world's troops, but also a fake yellow axe, commanding the troops of the five heavens. Besides, Li Jing is the king of Qin.  Moreover, he is honored as the emperor's uncle by the emperor, and he has millions of elite soldiers and thousands of generals. His prestige is greater than that of the emperor. If he can offer money, food, treasures, and beautiful women to Li Jing, and he gets support from Li Jing, what will he have to worry about?  Is the position of commander in chief of Hezhong Town unstable? Wang Chongrong's third brother Wang Chongying objected: "What the elder brother said is wrong. It is true that Li Jing is powerful and powerful, but he has two elite soldiers."  Didn¡¯t your brother realize that Li Jing was a very well-established person? It can be seen from his past actions that although this time he made a high-profile call for the soldiers and horses of the world to punish the thieves, I thought that Li Jing could only shout a few times.  At most, they just watch the fun, but they won't actually send troops to fight against the thieves." Wang Chongrong and Wang Chongjian thought about it and felt that this seemed to be the case.  Last time, Li Jing reached the east bank of the Bian River and was about to reach Luoyang.  As a result, this guy handed over the Song and Cao states to Xin Tan Yuxuan and others, but he turned back and shot directly to the southeast, where he had a fierce fight with Gao Pian, and not only robbed Xu Si, but also went to  The three states of Hao Chushou in Huainan were robbed.  It can be seen from this that the King Qin and the like are just shouting.  Li Jing took action.  It's obviously a land grab.  Now Li Jing is in Hebei, how can he go south.  If you defect to Li Jing, there will be no other help except a verbal promise.  "What good plan does the third brother have? Now we are across the river from Huang Chao. Huang Chao has hundreds of thousands of troops. If he attacks with all his strength, we will never be able to stop him." Wang Chongrong was full of worry.  Otherwise, he would have to be sucked dry by Huang Chao sooner or later.  But on the contrary, he was unable to withstand the anger of Huang Chao's revenge.  Wang Chongying narrowed his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth after a while and said: "Why don't we turn from defense to attack and fight Huang Chao." "Brother, what nonsense is this? If we can fight against Huang Chao. Brother, why did I have to surrender to the thief in the first place?" Wang Chongrong  He shook his head.  Wang Chongying smiled and said, "Second brother, don't panic. Listen to what I have to say. We are not going to fight Huang Chao alone. What I mean is, why don't we just send a letter to invite Zheng Congchen from Hedong, Li Zhuo from Zhaoyi, and Yanmen?"  Li Keyong, Mi Haiwan, Anqing, Qi Bizhang of Datong, Wu Shitai of Zhenwu, Bai Yicheng of Tiande Army, and Li Sigong of Xia Sui all attacked Luoyang? Zheng Tian united with the towns in Guanzhong to counterattack Chang'an.  We can invite various troops to counterattack Luoyang. In this way, we don't have to fight against Huang Chao alone. Hedong and Longshang towns are united. Now the main force of Huang Chao's army is in Chang'an and Luoyang has few soldiers. Even if it doesn't work,  Then we can solve the problem of Huang Chao's attack. If we succeed, we can use this to stabilize the position of the commander of the Hezhong Festival. In this case, why bother looking for Li Jing?  Third brother¡¯s brilliant plan.¡± Wang Chongrong praised, this is indeed a good plan.  Regardless of whether Li Jing really wanted to attack Huang Chao, as soon as Li Jing issued the order, towns all over the country responded.  The momentum has been established.  Zheng Wei has united the towns in Guanzhong and the towns in Shannan to counterattack Chang'an.  At this time, they united with the towns in Hedong and Longshang to counterattack Luoyang. Not to mention the success, they would first be able to help solve the crisis that Huang Chao was about to invade.  Wang Chongjian was a little worried: "The third brother's plan is indeed very good, but there is one thing. If we want to unite the towns to counterattack Luoyang, then we need a person with a very high reputation to preside over it. Although the second brother has the intention, he does not have the appeal. Think about it.  In addition to Li Jing's orders, we also need someone to take charge of the overall situation. I think only Hedong Jiedu envoy Zheng Congtan can do it.  They are from the same clan, and Zheng Chongrong has a very high prestige now, and Zheng Congdan has always had a good reputation and high prestige. If he comes forward to unite the towns, things will definitely work out. " Although this sentence is straightforward, Wang Chongrong really can't compare with Zheng Congdan's reputation.  , if Wang Chongrong comes to summon the towns, I am afraid that the other towns may not show their face.  But if it were convened by Zheng Congchen, the situation would be different.  After all, Zheng Congdan came from the wealthy Zheng family in Xingyang, and he was of the same clan as Zheng Tian. Moreover, he once led the towns to quell the Daibei Rebellion. Even Li Jing was Zheng Congdan's deputy commander at the beginning. For such a figure to rise up and shout,  It will work really well.  "That's no problem. I'm not fighting for that fame." Wang Chongrong was very open-minded. It would be great if he could become the leader of the towns in Hedong.  But he was self-aware. He had just become the commander-in-chief after two mutinies, and he had surrendered to Huangchao. How could he be the leader of the towns in Hedong?  This time, the purpose is to keep the leadership position, and everything else can be considered.  "I will write a letter to Li Jing and Zheng Congchen to mention??The matter of jointly sending troops.  Wang Chongying reminded: "If you want Zheng Congfan to agree to summon all ministries to send troops, Guan Jian has a problem to solve."  "    "what is the problem?  " "Persuade Li Keyong to send troops south. Otherwise, if Li Keyong fails to send troops, I am afraid that other towns will not easily send troops.  "Wang Chongying explained. Almost all the towns in Hedong had a feud with Li Keyong of Yanmen Town. Last time Zheng Congchan had wanted King Qin to go south, but in the end, because Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, each town fought against King Qin for the sake of his own home base.  The horses immediately dispersed. If Li Keyong did not go south, who could safely keep Li Keyong in the rear and lead the troops south? Wang Chongrong frowned, Li Keyong was too capricious and unpredictable.  He has a record of rebelling against the Tang Dynasty twice. He is indeed an unbelievable guy. But other than uniting the towns to send troops to Luoyang and turning the defense into an attack, they can't think of any other good way to solve the current crisis. "We have to convince Li.  I'm afraid it won't be easy for Ke Yong to send troops south.  The towns in Hedong are certainly on guard against Shatuo, but Li Keyong is now surrounded by the towns. Although the emperor named him King of Jin and called him the emperor's brother, in fact he is also afraid that the towns will be unfavorable to him, especially now that Li Jing has occupied  Youzhou, just after defeating Shatuo.  Li Keyong was also worried that after going south, Li Jing might send troops to Yanmen.  " "This matter must be resolved quickly. It should not be delayed for too long. If it is too late, we may have long nights and dreams. If Huang Chao launches his troops, we will be too late."  "Wang Chongjian said. "It's better for me to go to Taiyuan and Yanmen in person, meet Zheng Congchan and Li Keyong, talk about the power of it in detail, and promote this matter.  By the way, I can also go to Yichenyouzhou to meet Li Jing. No matter what, it is still necessary to make good friends with Li Jing.  "Wang Chongying suggested. Wang Chongrong clenched his fists and thought for a long time. He couldn't think of any better way, so he had to say: "Then I will leave this matter to the third brother. My eldest brother and I will treat you well at home.  " "Don't worry, brother, I will do my best.  "As he spoke, Wang Chongying suddenly remembered something, "I heard that Li Keyong's wife had no legitimate children, but only one legitimate daughter, who was only a few years old.  My eldest brother, A'ke, is only over ten years old this year. Why don't I take the opportunity this time to propose marriage to Li Keyong on behalf of Ke'er, and make Li Keyong's legitimate daughter and Ke'er my fianc¨¦e.  In this way, our Hezhong and Yanmen Town families will become the best of Qin and Jin.  After the marriage between the two families, the alliance is stable. From now on, we will be like brothers to Li Keyong, and we are sons and daughters. Wouldn't it be better if the two families watch and help each other?  " Wang Chongrong has no children, so his brother Wang Chongjian's son Wang Ke is actually adopted as Wang Chongrong's heir. If Wang Ke and Li Key use their legitimate daughter to get married, the two families will naturally become marriage allies and the relationship will be more stable. Hezhong Town  It is a great thing to have Yanmen Town as an ally. Wang Chongrong nodded: "Li Keyong's daughter is a bit young, but if it can bring about an alliance between the two Yanmen families in the river, it will be worthwhile.  Forget it, this matter has been decided and left to the third brother. Presumably, Li Keyong will not refuse our marriage proposal, but he has aggrieved the child Ke'er.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 773 Chengdu

    Chen Jingxuan used to be a sesame seed seller. Even though he now became the Jiedushi of Xichuan with the help of his brother Tian Lingzi, the eunuch who wielded a sword and became the emperor's father, he was still essentially a sesame seed seller.  Wearing a purple robe, he still smiles like Chen Laoer, who sold sesame cakes in Xuzhou.  "What makes you so happy?" Tian Lingzi asked him.  Chen Jingxuan smiled and replied, "Brother, don't you know? Li Jing issued a proclamation to all the towns in the world to fight against the yellow thieves. Now all parties have responded. Zheng Tian of Fengxiang Town has killed the puppet Qi envoy and led the Fengxiang army to swear to defeat the thieves.  By then, all the towns in Shannan, Guanzhong, had taken Fengxiang Zheng as their leader, and were preparing to counterattack Chang'an. Wang Chongrong, an important town in Hezhong who had surrendered to Qi, had also killed the puppet Qi envoys and returned to the Tang Dynasty, and had a small victory against the rebels, winning several victories.  Thousands. The latest news is that Wang Chongrong has been ordered by Commander Li Jing and led by Hedong Jiedushi Zheng Congdan to unite the coalition forces of Longshang towns in Hedong and prepare to recover Luoyang, as well as Jinshang, Zhongwu, Xuanwu, Yicheng and Tianping towns in the south of Luoyang.  They all also issued a message to prepare for the alliance to attack Qi, and recommended Yu Xuan, the envoy of Tianping Jiedu, as the leader of the Henan alliance" Tian Lingzi waved his hand and impatiently interrupted his brother's saliva. Instead of being happy at all, his face became more and more gloomy.  "Isn't this a good thing?" Chen Jingxuan asked in confusion.  Chen Jingxuan had been arranged by Tian Lingzi earlier. He went to Xichuan as the military envoy as early as possible and arranged a retreat for Tian Lingzi in advance.  It was precisely because of the original arrangement that when there were changes in Chang'an, Tian Lingzi was able to immediately withdraw with the emperor to Xichuan.  However, although Xichuan is rich, it is not a good place.  Xichuan is the front line on the border with Nanzhao. It has been fighting with Nanzhao for more than ten years. The originally wealthy Xichuan has long been corrupted and thieves are everywhere.  In the past two years, due to the succession of the new king of Nanzhao, both sides were unable to bear the protracted war. They had just reached a ceasefire agreement and regained some strength.  Although they retreated to Xichuan, Chen Jingxuan and other officials retreated to Chengdu.  He was still very worried that Huang Chao would pursue him and kill him all the way to Xichuan.  Now that Fengxiang and Zheng Tian have finally returned to the Tang Dynasty, they have united the towns in Guanzhong to attack Huang Chao. This is a great thing. At least, there is no need to worry that Huang Chao will invade Xichuan in a short time.  What's more, every town in the world raised troops to serve the king.  If they can regain the two capitals, then they will naturally be able to return to Chang'an as soon as possible. No matter what, Chang'an is countless times stronger than this frontier land.  "What do you know!" Tian Lingzi sighed. After he led the emperor to withdraw into Xichuan, his life was not going well.  There are 150,000 Shence troops in Guanzhong.  Only tens of thousands of people actually retreated to Chengdu. Even if Xichuan's army is included, the total number is only tens of thousands.  These days, Tian Lingzi is actively recruiting troops and rebuilding the Shence Army.  Tian Lingzi also knew that the current situation in the court was so corrupt that even the emperor was dissatisfied with him.  This made him more and more worried if he no longer had military power.  I'm afraid I don't even know how to die.  Tian Lingzi rebuilt the Shence Army, built ten Shence armies, each with ten capitals, and built 100 new troops and horses, each with a thousand men, for a total of 100,000 new troops.  Tian Lingzi asked to be appointed as the military envoy of the Twelve Guards of the Tenth Army.  It's just that the people were recruited by force, but these are basically new recruits without adequate training.  There are no experienced officers, and there are not even enough equipment. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A hundred thousand men and a supply of food, grass, and military pay made him so worried that his head turned gray.  Chen Jingxuan stood up to pour wine for his brothers. There were no outsiders in the room, only him and Tian Lingzi brothers were in the study.  There is a lantern on the table, which is bright and clean.  "Is there any secret behind this matter?" "Of course!" Tian Lingzi took a big sip of wine.  He rarely drinks alcohol, and in the past few years he has developed a new habit of drinking only red wine produced in Dengzhou.  "You only saw the surface of the matter, but did not see the true essence of the matter. Brother, the current situation is getting more and more unfavorable to us. Don't you see whose order the towns are responding to now? Is it?  Respond to Li Jing's order. Who is Li Jing? He is our number one enemy. If Li Jing gives an order today, all the towns in the world will respond to attack Huang Chao.  If you want to kill us, what will we do?" "Brother, you are the emperor's father now, how dare Li Jing do this?" Chen Jingxuan said in surprise.  "What are you afraid of? Father, the emperor? That was in the past. Now that the emperor has grown up, our family is no longer pleasing to us. If we didn't have to rely on our brothers now, I'm afraid we wouldn't be able to tolerate you and me." Tian Lingzi sighed.  road.  Now the emperor and him are already at odds with each other.  He had known it for a long time, but what could he do.  "Besides, look at the three major coalition forces of Guanzhong, Hedong, and Henan. Who is the leader of each of them?" "The Guanzhong coalition is headed by Fengxiang Town Commander Zheng Tian, ??the Hedong coalition is headed by Hedong Commander Zheng Congfan, and the Henan coalition is headed by Yu.  To elaborate further, among them are Wang Chongrong and Li Keyong of Hedong Qiang Town and the Hu tribes in Daibei, as well as Zhou Ji, Qin Zongquan, Badu General of Henan, etc. Look at these people, how many of them are  Our people?¡± ¡°These are not our people.  "Tian Lingzi took another big sip, and the red wine spilled on the front of his purple round-collared official robe. The delicious and fragrant red wine had long since lost its taste. He drank it in large sips, no longer savoring it carefully, just like drinking  Like water. "Zheng Wei and Zheng Congyun are both from the Zheng family in Xingyang. Who are they behind?"  It's our old rival in the palace, the immortal Ximen Sigong.  There is also Yu Yu from Henan, who is Li Jing's teacher and has always been in the same boat with Li Jing. Even the Hu tribe in Daibei is on the side of Li Jing and Yu Yu.  In addition, Qin Zongquan, Zhou Ji, and the eight generals of Zhongwu who were separated from Zhongwu, who do they belong to?  Someone got a secret report that they did anything this time, not only because of Li Jing's order, but also because of Yang Fuguang's vigorous activities, and finally persuaded General Yuan Zhongwu to do anything.  They are all members of the dead eunuch Yang Fuguang, who is the brother of our other great enemy Yang Fugong.  I think back then, we united with Ximen Sigong to remove Yang Fugong from the position of first eunuch. How could he be of the same mind as us?  In addition, Li Keyong from Shatuo in Hedong, their clan has long taken refuge with Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang brothers, and someone heard that Wang Chongrong from Hezhong is now secretly fighting with Li Keyong. Not only are they brothers, but they also plan to marry their children.  In this way, Wang Chongrong is also Yang Fuguang's person.  " Tian Lingzi covered his mouth with his hand and burped softly. In fact, he doesn't drink much. He usually only drinks a few drinks. Today, he felt depressed and drank a little more. He couldn't help but feel a little drunk. " Everyone is not intoxicated by wine.  After being drunk, Tian Lingzi's appearance seemed to be as good as before, but in fact, he was already full of fear in his heart. There was the powerful enemy Li Jing outside, and there were eunuch rivals such as Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Yang Fuguang, and Zhang Tai who were growing in power inside.  As his wings grew stronger, he had the potential to work together to deal with him. But what frightened him the most was the emperor's attitude towards him, despite the fact that he held a series of official titles such as the Duke of Jin and the Commander-in-Chief of the Twelve Guards of the Tenth Army.  , Shence Zuojun lieutenant, Privy Council envoy and other official positions. But if the emperor resents him, he will eventually become a duckweed. "Brother!  "Tian Lingzi said with a wry smile, half drunk and half awake, "Today I will tell you the truth about the current situation.  It's okay that Huang Chao occupied Chang'an for one day. If the soldiers and horses of the Qin kings in each town really recaptured the two capitals and destroyed Huang Chao, I'm afraid it would be the time for you and me to be crowned brothers.  " "What should I do?  "Chen Jingxuan said with fear. He had just lived a good life for a few years, but he still hadn't enjoyed it enough. "What should I do?  What else can be done, of course, control the troops and territory.  Now we control Xichuan.  As long as we can run this place well and have the troops and territory in our hands, at that time, even if one day the world really can no longer accommodate our brothers, at least we will still have the ability to protect ourselves.  " "Brother, will there really be such a day?  "Chen Jingxuan asked with some despair. "I hope that day will never come.  "Tian Lingzi finished speaking. He fell down on the case and passed away drunk. In the palace in Chengdu, Zhang Tai, the general of the right prison gate, quickly entered the palace and said, "I will report to your majesty immediately. A certain happy event will be reported to the emperor immediately.  " The guards woke up Li Xuan. He traveled all the way from Chang'an to Chengdu and gave up on Chang'an. This made Li Xuan feel unhappy. As a result, after arriving in Chengdu, Li Xuan had been feeling uncomfortable and lay in bed all day. Zhang Tai entered  After saluting, he immediately excitedly reported to the emperor what had happened in the Central Plains. When he heard that Li Jing ordered all the towns in the world to mobilize troops to attack Huang Chao, the towns responded. Guanzhong, Hedong, and Henan had already organized three major coalition forces, and even the original troops had joined him.  When all the towns in Huangchao also came to their senses, Emperor Li Zhang, who had been lying in bed for too long and lost a lot of weight, finally took a breath and jumped up excitedly from the bed, his face flushed and trembling with excitement.  He shouted: "I know that people's hearts have not abandoned the Tang Dynasty, and Li Qing will not let me down in the end!"  The day when the thieves will be crowned will not be too long. The day when the two capitals are recovered and I return to Chang'an will not be too long!  " Li Xuan took Zhang Tai's hand and asked him to explain the details carefully. After listening to Zhang Tai's account, Li Xuan was so excited that he couldn't calm down. He put aside his usual sluggish state and went to the palace with his fists in his hands and a robe.  He was pacing excitedly, "I want to issue an edict to commend the Qinwang officers and men. Immediately prepare an edict for me. All officers and soldiers below the rank of Liu Nei will be awarded three ranks, and will be rewarded with ten thousand pieces, ten pieces of silk," Zhang Tai  Someone from the side whispered, "Your Majesty, the court cannot afford so much money to reward you now.  " Li Xuan hesitated, "Then we will reward each person with a hundred guan of banknotes. In addition, after the war is calmed down, the court will reward them based on their merits.  " One hundred guan notes may seem like a lot, but in fact the banknotes issued by the imperial court have already been priced at the same price as paper. One hundred guan notes can be exchanged for one hundred penny at most. But Zhang Tai didn't say anything. At this point,  What can I say? "Also, immediately reward King Qin Yongye."It covers an area of ????10,000 hectares, plus 10,000 households with real food towns, and Li Jing's ancestors were named kings for three generations.  Again, a reward of 10 million yuan.  " Li Jing now has no title, and the official is at the highest level, so Li Xuan has no choice but to reward Tian. Li Jing will not be interested in this small amount of money and food, but Li Xuan can only come up with this.  As Tongping Zhangshi, Shizhong, and the king of Longxi County, he was awarded the deputy marshal of the world's troops and horses, and the marshal of the troops and horses in Guanzhong, to control the troops and horses of the towns in Guanzhong.  " "Zheng Congdan was granted the title of Zhongshu Ling, King of Hedong County, deputy marshal of the world's troops and horses, and marshal of the troops and horses of Hedong, to control the troops and horses of the towns in Guandong.  " "He was granted the title of Shangshu Zuopushe and Prince of Xingyang County, and was granted the title of deputy marshal of the world's troops and horses. He was also granted the title of marshal of the troops and horses of Henan Province to control the troops and horses of the towns in Henan.  " "Choose Yang Fuguang as the Military Supervisor of the World's Troops and Horses, and grant him the title of Prince of Hongnong County to coordinate the troops and horses of the King of Qin from all walks of life!  "" Li Zhang spoke in an impassioned tone and granted four new county kings in a row. Even the eunuch Yang Fuguang was granted the title of county king because he persuaded the Zhongwu tribes to return to the Tang Dynasty anyway. In addition, he also granted a series of rewards.  He had hundreds of generals, and the generals below the third rank of King Qin were directly promoted to the first rank of casual officers, and those below the fifth rank were directly promoted to the second rank of casual officers. After reading the reward order in one breath, Li Zhang took a long breath, and now he is waiting.  The towns jointly defeated Huang Chao and recovered the two capitals! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m. to read.  . )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 774: Two Wives

    Liu Zhijun turned around like a guard in front of the palace and strode across the small hall, his leather boots making a clear sound on the marble floor.  He clattered up the steps, opened the door, and met a man wearing a blue breastplate and a golden cloak.  The man was tall, with a slender chin, and an iron hand on his left wrist.  "I've seen General Zhao!" Liu Zhijun looked at the man with sunken eye sockets, a slightly protruding forehead, slightly yellow hair, and piercing eyes.  Behind him stood eight guards dressed in the same black armor and gold robes.  The eight people stood in front of the door with expressionless faces, but they felt a terrible pressure.  Liu Zhijun knew very well that these people were the most elite bodyguards in the Qin army. Each one of them was a sword-wielding guard of at least seventh grade who was specially given to wear a 'guard sword'.  "General Liu!" Zhao Jiang said with a smile, "The King of Qin is waiting in the flower hall." "Before you meet the King of Qin, please hand over all your weapons to us, and we will keep them temporarily." The guard in gold robes and swords said to Liu Zhijun, "For  King Qin¡¯s safety, please forgive me!¡± Liu Zhijun nodded without any objection, followed the guards to the side room and handed over all the weapons on his body, and even changed out of his armor and robes and put on the guards¡¯ clothes.  They have prepared a set of white robes.  Liu Zhijun was originally the guard general of Xuzhou in the Guilin Army. He first surrendered to Qi at any time, and then captured Xuzhou and surrendered to Qin.  Although his merits are considerable, he has not yet been officially awarded the position. Therefore, when he comes to Yanjing to see Li Jing for the first time, he must do so in white robes.  Zhao Jiang looked at the list in his hand, pointed to the names of other generals and said: "Please take these to the General Staff Council first. Later, King Qin will host a banquet to entertain friends from Xuzhou." "Yes!" Yes!  The guard with the knife replied.  "This one." Zhao Jiang said softly: "Liu Zhongfeng, he seems to be General Liu's brother. King Qin has ordered Liu Zhongfeng to come with General Liu." Liu Zhijun was slightly surprised when he heard this. This time Liu Zhijun not only came by himself,  Moreover, many generals and wealthy local tyrants from Xuzhou and the various counties of the original Guanhua Army came to Beijing, and even the generals who had been surrendered from Xuzhou arrived.  In addition, there is also Zhang Yun, a surrendered general from Harajuku Prefecture, who also entered Beijing together this time.  So many people came, but Li Jing only saw him first, not even Zhang Jun, but he called his brother Liu Zhongfeng, which was a bit surprising.  Liu Zhijun is a native of Peixian County, Xuzhou, and is of the same clan as the owner Liu Zhuang of Xiao County who originally took in Zhu Wen¡¯s family.  Although the Liu family is not a top sect in Xuzhou, it can still be regarded as a big family in Xuzhou. The clan members are all the same and are very famous.  When he was young, Liu Zhijun was handsome, suave and ambitious, and because of Liu's background, he was able to serve as a junior high school student in the Probationary Army, and was appreciated and valued by Shi Pu.  Later, together with Zhang Jun and others, he helped Shi Pu and helped him win the post of Jiedu Envoy of the Reform Army.  However, because Liu Zhijun himself was capable and strategic, and the Liu family was very powerful in Xuzhou, he later became suspicious of Shi Pu.  Liu Zhijun is capable, and the Liu family is very powerful in Xuzhou. This time he captured Xuzhou and surrendered, so it was natural for Li Jing to want to see him.  But meeting his younger brother Liu Zhongfeng surprised him a little.  Liu Zhongfeng is his uncle, a cousin.  But speaking of it, Liu Zhongfeng belongs to the direct grandson of the eldest family member, while his father belongs to the side family member.  Liu Zhongfeng's branch is even more representative of the Liu family in Xuzhou.  But Liu Zhongfeng is only eighteen years old this year. Although he has studied literature and martial arts and has skills that are not inferior to him, he does not like to join the army or serve as an official. The future head of the Liu family, who is dignified, prefers to do business. Xuzhou is located in Huaihe  In Si, water transportation was prosperous, so Liu Zhongfeng purchased a large number of ships and established a fleet of hundreds of ships specializing in Bianhe River, Huaihe River, Sishui, Yingshui and other rivers.  This time Liu Zhijun came to Youzhou and brought him with him. He just wanted to help his cousin find a false official position so that he could protect the Liu family under the rule of King Qin in the future.  Unexpectedly, instead of seeing Zhang Jun and other generals, the King of Qin wanted to see his brother.  When Zhao Jiang brought brothers Liu Zhijun and Liu Zhongfeng, who were all dressed in white robes, to the flower hall, Li Jing was sitting alone at the table, sipping sugarcane wine.  Young attendants were coming and going, clearing dishes.  He ordered the wine to be kept and continued to enjoy it.  As the wars continued, food became more and more precious. The Qin Dynasty had already banned the brewing of wine from food.  Today's wine is almost all fruit wine brewed from various fruits, and a few are trafficked from other places.  Li Jing established many sugar cane gardens in the Lingnan area. These sugar cane gardens can both press sugar and make wine. It is a good project.  After everything was tidied up, Gongsun Lan walked lightly into the flower hall, wearing a lavender robe that exuded the scent of lavender ambergris.  "Sanlang, are you still thinking about it? There is no need to consider this matter at all. No matter from every aspect, you should agree." "But why is my mouth full of bitterness and my heart is blocked?" Li Jing reached out and rubbed his temples, "This matter  It¡¯s okay for the teacher to come to persuade me, and Ziming and others should come to persuade me, but you shouldn¡¯t come to persuade me.¡± ¡°I think you should agree,¡± Gongsun Lan replied.Come, the troubled times have begun, the vassals are fighting, uniting vertically and horizontally, the big fish eats the small fish, but sometimes the small fish can form a huge school of fish to fight against the big fish.  Big fish also need to unite other fish to fight against the small fish array.  Fighting for the world is more terrifying than sailing against the current. It is completely like walking on the edge of an abyss. There is no room for any mistakes. We must go all out and seize any opportunity that can help us. We must not miss it.  " "Will my world be won by women?  "Li Jing smiled bitterly. Gongsun Lan reached out to hold Li Jing's hand, snatched his wine glass, and stared at Li Jing with a pair of autumn eyes: "Sanlang, when did you become so emotional? Where has your rationality gone?  ?  What's wrong with marriage?  Haven't you done this before?  If you marry Wang Mangjun, marry the Pei sisters, or even marry Da Yue'er, Zhang Hui'er, and Xiao Yulou, aren't these actually marriages?  And Meghan and Julie, do you dare to say that marrying them is purely about feelings?  Even the relationship between you, the princess and that Silla woman is not all about feelings, right?  Besides, Miss Yu has been sincerely affectionate towards you all these years. She has followed you for so many years without any name or status. Now that you can give her a name and status, and it can also be of great help to your career, why don't you agree?  " "Things are not exactly the same!  "Li Jing took the wine glass from Gongsun Lan, poured herself another glass, and drank it all in one gulp. "What's the difference? Didn't the Yu family just propose that I want you to be your wife?  What's the point? Now that you are the king of Qin, you can have one princess, two concubines, and ten concubines. These are all high-class concubines, not ordinary concubines.  " "The Yu family will not agree to your mother being a concubine. What they want is for your mother to be the princess of Qin.  " "Then just promise them.  " Li Jing sighed, "Gui Niang has been with me for many years and has made no mistakes. How can I do this?  " "But Guiniang has always been childless, and Mrs. Wang has no power in her family, so she can't help you.  Besides, since the Northern and Southern Dynasties, people have married two wives. Although it is rare, it is not uncommon.  " "Then Yuwen Yun of the Northern Zhou Dynasty still has five queens. Do you want to persuade me like this?  "Li Jing couldn't help laughing and said, "Although there have been many people with two wives since the Southern and Northern Dynasties, these are only a few. The Yuwen clan also granted five queens in a row, but that was a foolish king who had subjugated his country.  If I, Li Jing, establish two princesses, I will only make people laugh at me. Besides, this will not be a good thing for Gui Niang or the young Niang.  " Gongsun Lan shook his head and said: "I think this is a good solution. In fact, I have heard about it for a long time. I heard that Princess Qin has been feeling guilty because her brother framed you back then, and she has been childless since she got married.  So I have been depressed.  You should know the role of a strong wife in your current status and status, and you should also know the help brought by a legitimate son.  But the princess had no family power to help her, and she couldn't even give birth to a legitimate son. She blamed herself and was unhappy.  Someone heard that the princess had already set up a Buddhist room in her mansion, where she ate food, worshiped the Buddha, and paid no attention to secular matters.  " "But my mother has been in the Li family for many years, and her identity is unknown. She is also very aggrieved. You should marry her.  What's more, Yu Cong is now the Commander-in-Chief of the Tianping Army and the newly appointed Marshal of the Henan Army, while Yu Cong is both Shangshu Zuopushe, Prime Minister of Tongping Zhangshi, and Princess Consort of Guangde.  In addition, Yu Qiu and Yu Gui were respectively appointed as the military envoys of the West Lingnan Road and the East Lingnan Road. Moreover, Yu's disciples were spread all over the world, and they had a high reputation among scholars.  If we marry Yu Youniang as Princess Qin, it will bring us great help.  Sanlang, please think carefully. The Yu family is very sincere this time. I heard that the Yu family has even proposed that Yu Xuan will marry his legitimate daughter to you, and the three brothers Yu Cong, Yu Gui and Yu Qiu will also  According to the previous etiquette, each of you will give you a concubine as your young mother's concubine.  And I also heard news that from the emperor to Fengxiang Zheng Tian, ??as well as Zheng Congtan from Hedong, Xin Tan, Kang Chengjie, and many vassal commanders, as well as officials from various places and high-ranking families, all expressed that they would follow the pre-Qin rules.  As a gift, I presented the concubine with a sacrificial vessel.  " "Sanlang, this is no longer just a matter between you and your mother.  You should be clear about what this represents. This is an opportunity for our Qin vassal to shake hands and unite with all the towns and nobles in the world.  If you refuse, it will not only hurt you and your mother, but also your relationship with the Yu family. It will also cause everyone in the world to misunderstand your attitude towards them, which will push them to the opposite side of us.  " "Shatuo One-eyed Wolf Li Keyong has just reached an alliance with Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town in Yanmen. Li Keyong's legitimate daughter and Wang Jingchong's legitimate son have already entered into a marriage contract, and the two parties are married.  At the same time, Li Keyong became a brother with Wang Chongrong of Hezhong, and Li Keyong's son entered into a marriage agreement with Wang Chongrong's daughter and became in-law.  Also, Li Guochang and Yang Fugong became brothers, and now Li Keyong calls Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang, a pair of powerful eunuchs, uncles. Li Keyong also only became brothers with Yili Jin Yelu Pugu of Khitan. The Shatuo people frequently took action.  We are desperately weaving a network of relationships.  And now, you want to turn down the great opportunity that appears in front of you?  ¡± &nbsp;Li Jing is silent.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know these powerful relationships, it¡¯s just that sometimes he wants to stick to his bottom line.  When he married Wang Mangjun and others, it was indeed a political marriage, but because he only married her as a concubine, he didn't have much resistance in his heart.  But now, the Yu family's condition is not to take a concubine but to marry a wife.  The difference between a wife and a concubine is too big. If he agrees, it will hurt Guiniang too much, but if he doesn't agree, he will also hurt the young mother. And Gongsun Lan is right, it will also hurt the interests of the entire Qin Fan.  In fact, deep down in his heart, Li Jing has already made a decision, but making this decision made him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Li Jing, who has never been a big drinker, drank alone today.  Love the country or the beauty?  Facts have proved that in Li Jing¡¯s heart, the country is more important after all.  Pouring another glass of wine, he raised his head and drank it down. Li Jing breathed out the smell of wine and said in a suppressed tone: "You tell the Minister and the Cabinet on my behalf that I agree to marry the Yu family, and I have full authority over this matter."  Leave it to my teacher Cui Gong to arrange it. However, I will marry you as the princess, but Guiniang's identity will not change. My two wives, Li Jing, are the same size. This is my limit." Gongsun Lan let out a sigh of relief.  , relax.  When Li Jing finally agreed, she couldn't help but feel complicated and slightly disappointed.  "Don't worry, the Yu family will agree to this result. Sanlang, don't be upset, this is a correct decision." Li Jing smiled reluctantly at Gongsun Lan, "Yes, this is a correct decision, but it does not mean that  It¡¯s a decision I¡¯m happy with.¡± (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 775: Journey

    After Gongsun Lan left, Li Jing sat quietly for a long time, looking at the whitening warm winter sun in front of the court.  I don¡¯t know how Wang Guiniang would react when she found out about marrying Yu Youniang. Of course, she might not show any sadness on her face, and might even show a magnanimous image.  But he knew that this would hurt her deeply. For almost a year, although Yu Youniang was young and considered a princess, she fasted and worshiped Buddha and did not care about worldly affairs at all.  The couple had not spent much time together, and they had not even had sexual intercourse at all in the past year.  In the past, Guiniang always worked hard and wanted to give birth to a legitimate son for the Li family.  But in the past year, I have long given up on this idea.  Maybe Wang Guiniang will be sad, but not too sad. After all, she seems to have known that this day would come.  Among the many women in the family, Wang Manjun may be the one who is least willing to accept this fact.  This woman, who was extremely beautiful but possessed an almost demonic wisdom, had turned her attention to the business of taking charge of the back house and raising several sons since Li Jing had beaten her several times.  Wang Guiniang had no children and was not very keen on managing the back house. As a result, the back house was completely taken over by her.  Moreover, she gave birth to three sons in a row, and the eldest son was the eldest son of the Li family. In the absence of a legitimate son, this eldest son was equivalent to the prince of Qin, with a distinguished status.  Now he is only a few years old, but he has been named the Prince of Lanling County by the emperor.  It turned out that Wang Guiniang was almost a monk, Wang Manjun became the wife of the housekeeper of the Li family, and his son might become the heir in the future.  But now Li Jing suddenly wanted to marry Yu Youniang, and as a wife instead of a concubine, the pressure was suddenly on her head.  And once my mother gives birth to a son in the future.  That is the legitimate son.  It doesn¡¯t matter whether Wang Mangjun¡¯s son is the eldest son or not.  But in this era, there are huge differences between concubines and concubines.  According to Tang law, concubines cannot be wives.  No matter if the wife dies for any reason, the concubine is still a concubine. If a concubine is taken as a wife, both men and women will be punished and exiled.  Therefore, it can be said that Wang Wan's son will never become a legitimate son in his lifetime.  Yu Youniang entered Li's house.  It will have the greatest impact on Wang Wanjun.  But if you think about it carefully, Wang Chenjun is not only beautiful but also smart. Although she also has a strong natal family to support her, she should know what can and cannot be done.  Even if Wang Pu is the Minister of the Ministry of War, even if Wang Pu comes from the Wang family in Taiyuan, Hedong, if Wang Manjun dares to do anything extraordinary, she should know that the Wang family will inevitably be uprooted.  It is conceivable that Wang Wanjun will not be happy.  Li Jing felt that he should remind her to keep her rational.  Besides, Yu Youniang is not Wang Guiniang.  Although Wang Guiniang was fierce in the past, she came from a humble background.  When getting along with Wang Mingjun and other wealthy ladies, his morale is inevitably weakened.  But like Yu Youniang, she comes from a top wealthy family, and her family's power even exceeds that of the Wang family.  After your mother was officially married, Li Jing felt that she should transfer the power of the palace to your mother, and let Xiao Yulou and Zhang Hui assist her. In this way, she should be able to suppress it.  Although he didn't want to face these trivial things, if the family was uneasy, something would happen sooner or later, and Li Jing had to make arrangements early. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, in the end, because of the unrest in the harem, the successors had troubles, and finally the entire dynasty that they had worked hard to build was destroyed.  When Li Jing left the small hall, the front yard of the palace was silent and dark everywhere.  The entire inner city of Yanjing is the Palace of the Prince of Qin. Although it is called a palace on the surface, it is actually a large-scale inner city building complex. Li Rang has even proposed to change the inner city into a palace.  However, it was finally rejected by Li Jing, and yesterday the Ministry of Education submitted a proposal to build a new palace in the north of Youzhou City. Li Jing originally planned to object, but everyone agreed. After all, the power of the Qin vassal continues to increase, and Li Jing's status is completely  There can be a palace that represents status and prestige, so in the end this matter was put on the agenda.  However, within one or two years, the new palace cannot be built immediately, and Li Jing still has to use this inner city as his palace.  Zhao Jiang and the two brothers Liu Zhijun have been waiting in another flower hall for a long time.  "See you, Your Majesty!" As soon as the brothers Liu Zhijun and Liu Zhongfeng saw Li Jing arriving, they immediately knelt down and worshiped with great respect.  However, Li Jing noticed that compared with Liu Zhijun's respectfulness, Liu Zhongfeng was obviously a little interesting. While he was kneeling, he quietly raised his head to look at Li Jing, and just met Li Jing's gaze.  Li Jing smiled slightly and didn't take it seriously.  "I heard that Xixian is not even thirty yet?" Liu Zhijun quickly replied: "Twenty-eight years of idle work in a humble position." "Oh, I am just twenty-eight this year, so we are the same age, no wonder I  The king and you feel like old friends as soon as we meet," Li Jing said gently.  Liu Zhijun didn¡¯t expect that the world-famous Qin King Li Jing would be so kind and gentle, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel relaxed a lot.  Li Jing stepped forward and pulled Liu Zhijun to sit down together., carefully looked at this Xuzhou general who was described in Zeng Yuanyu's memorial as a deep and ferocious general.  He seems to be quite tall like Li Jing, about 1.85 meters tall. Where he stands, he is full of military temperament, standing like a pine tree and sitting like a bell.  He speaks loudly and has a deep voice.  Moreover, he has a tiger's back and a wolf's waist, slender arms, strong and strong legs, thick eyebrows, big eyes, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, a wide mouth and a large nose, making people want to call him a handsome handsome man when they see him.  What¡¯s more, what Li Jing admired even more was Liu Zhijun¡¯s ability. Before he arrived, the Supervisory Office had already submitted Liu Zhijun¡¯s detailed information.  He is brave and can shoot a three hundred kilogram strong bow. Although he is from Xuzhou, he has good equestrian skills. He can ride and shoot on horseback and fight in close combat on foot. He can defeat one against ten.  Moreover, not only does he have great immediate moves, he also has water fighting skills.  He can charge into battle on horseback, and he can also make plans while setting up camp. He is a completely versatile general, and he is still young, only twenty-five years old.  And he has a good family background. He is a descendant of the Liu family of a wealthy family in Xuzhou, and is a member of the Yunwen and Wu family.  But he also has some bad comments, that is, this man is very strict in running the army and always resorts to military law.  He is brave in fighting, but fierce in battle. He is not only cruel to his own people, but also more cruel to the enemy. He suffers a lot of casualties in battles, and he likes to kill prisoners. Even if the opponent is willing to surrender, he will only stay after a big killing.  A small number of troops surrendered and captured.  However, he can share joys and sorrows with his soldiers, is generous and generous to his subordinates, and has clear rewards.  He often distributed the rewards he received to his soldiers.  Therefore, he is very popular among his subordinates.  This is a tiger general.  Although he has many shortcomings, he is generally a tiger general who can fight and lead troops.  "Xixian, I know that you are a fierce general, but some soldiers have reported that you have a hot temper. But in general, your talent cannot be concealed. A tiger general like you is exactly what I need. In this way, I  The king decided to reorganize the more than 1,000 reforming troops that Xuzhou had surrendered to, with them as the main force. He added 5,000 troops and established a new army with you as its commander. The army was named Liewu, and the Liewu Army was temporarily stationed in Youzhou City.  You will be reorganized and trained outside. In addition, I will grant you the title of Kaidao Commander." Zhao Jiang said from the side: "Congratulations to General Liu. From now on, we will call the general Liu Kaidao." Liu Zhijun was also surprised. He and Zhang Yun were both.  General Xuzhou.  After Zhang Jun surrendered, he became the leader of the Shenwu Army.  And now he is not only the leader of Liewu Army, but also the commander of Kaidao. This obviously shows that King Qin values ??him more.  This is not a real job as a commanding officer.  Rather, it is similar to the title of Yaya, which is used to clear the way and command the envoys.  But it was a high title, which completely meant that King Qin valued him.  Liu Zhijun thanked him loudly, and Li Jing waved for him to get up.  Then he turned his gaze to Liu Zhongfeng, who had been secretly sizing him up. "Tell me, what are you willing to do? Tell me, maybe I can help you realize it." He smiled at Liu Zhongfeng. After the war in Xuzhou, Liu Zhongfeng took the lead on behalf of the Liu family.  Donated a lot of food and grass to the Jianghuai Qin Army.  He also led his fleet to transport grain, grass and baggage for the Qin army and helped repair Xuzhou. He performed well and had a great influence, so Li Jing specially received him this time.  "Really?" Liu Zhongfeng said excitedly, his eyes shining, "If I make a wish, King Qin can help me realize it?" "Of course, it must be within the scope of my ability." Li Jing said with a smile, he naturally  Knowing that although Liu Zhongfeng looks young, he may have immediately used the family's food to labor the army after the Xuzhou war, and took the lead in setting an example. He even led his fleet to help the Qin army transport food, grass and baggage. This fully shows that he is not a fool.  , on the contrary, he is a very smart person.  For such a person, Li Jing doesn't have to worry about what excessive demands he will make.  Sure enough, Liu Zhongfeng bowed his hands and saluted: "I have a request to ask the King of Qin to agree to. I want to buy a sea-going ship from the King of Qin, form an ocean-going caravan, and buy Dengzhou's goods to trade with the far-away country of Thailand and the West." "Hahaha.  !" Li Jing laughed, this Liu Zhongfeng is indeed a straightforward and understanding person.  "Well, I'm sure. You can take my handwriting with you to the shipyard in Dengzhou to buy the ship you want, and you can get a discount. In addition, you can also buy it at any port in Qinfan.  The goods you want. Moreover, I will also allow you to purchase a specified number of weapons to protect the trade." After a pause, Li Jing continued: "In order to reward you for your actions in Xuzhou, I am now special.  I grant you the title of sea commander. From now on, as long as you carry this flag when you travel on the sea, there will be unexpected benefits." At this time, Liu Zhongfeng, who had been calm just now, finally couldn't help but feel moved.  Li Jing gave him special approval in handwriting, just to allow him to conveniently purchase sea ships and sea goods.  But if he has this title and banner, then he can suddenly become an official maritime merchant of the Qin Dynasty under the banner of King Qin from a private maritime merchant. One can imagine the convenience and security this can bring.  With the official background given by King Qin, there is nothing to worry about at the supply stops along the way from the north to Jiaozhou.  ?An official title and a banner are worth ten thousand taels of gold.  Li Jing was a little drunk at this time, and her body was extremely tired.  "Work hard, there is a lot to do on the sea! Maybe one day, you will become a legendary maritime merchant, and your name will become a legend praised by countless people! If that day comes, will you still remember today?" "  Will my name become a legend?" Liu Zhongfeng's young face was full of shock and yearning, and he murmured: "If that day comes, this legend will always obey the orders of King Qin!" Maybe,  Liu Zhongfeng!  However, Li Jing believes that even if Liu Zhongfeng really can become a legendary maritime businessman one day, at that time, he, Li Jing, will make Liu Zhongfeng still maintain the awe of him today!  Go, Liu Zhongfeng, your journey is the sea.  And my journey is this world!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 776: Slander

    (Valentine's Day is coming soon, and I wish everyone who is married will eventually get married. However, although it is good to do happy things between lovers, you must exercise moderation! Here, I would also like to thank you in the new year for continuing to support Muzi in the Year of the Horse.  Dear students, thank you all!) He dreamed that he entered the Jinluan Hall of the Daming Palace, sat on the golden dragon chair, and overlooked the hall full of ministers.  ¡°Above the Golden Palace, the courtiers under Danqi were just groveling people, while the proud nobles and domineering vassal commanders knelt before him.  The princes of the vassal town knelt at his feet and kissed his boots to express their allegiance. The proud nobles and civil servants recited beautiful poems to flatter him.  He answered each one with a smile.  Just then, the nasty farmer came out of nowhere, pointed at him, and laughed loudly.  The princes and nobles who had just flattered him in every possible way also laughed, and even the hateful eunuchs at the side of the palace also covered their faces with their sleeves and chuckled.  Li Keyong suddenly discovered that he was not wearing any clothes, and he was tied to a dragon chair!  He tried to break free in fear and anger, looking for his sword to stab those who mocked him to death one by one.  As a result, the more he struggled, the tighter the restraint became. What restrained him was a thorn vine with many sharp thorns on it. When he struggled, the sharp thorns pierced his tough skin and blood flowed down his thighs.  He wanted to stand up, but his legs were pinned to the ground by the golden dragon's two claws, and he couldn't struggle. The more he struggled, the more painful he became.  The Golden Dragon Chair mercilessly engulfed him until his whole body became bloody and weak And that damn Li Jing kept cheering and shouting below him, laughing at him to his heart's content.  And behind him, more and more people he hated appeared.  Zheng Congtan with a gray beard, Yu Xuan with a Weituo on his back, Xin Tan with a big sword on his back, Shi Jingcun from the Anqing tribe, Mi Haiwan from the Sage tribe, Helianduo from the Helian tribe, Bai Yicheng from the Qibi tribe  Qi Bizhang, as well as Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong who betrayed him.  As well as Li Quanzhong, Li Keju and many other his enemies, they all cheered and taunted behind Li Jing.  When someone touched his shoulder lightly and he woke up immediately, the mocking laughter of Li Jing and those people still echoed in his ears.  Li Keyong screamed loudly, and the concubine Cao, the owner of the handle, turned pale with fright and almost lost consciousness.  There were other people in the room, and Li Keyong immediately realized with vigilance.  The shadow in front of the bed is longing.  The tall man is wearing a long cloak, and the armor reflects dimly.  How could someone dare to break into my bedroom wearing armor?  What happened? Where are the guards?  The light in the bedroom was dim, but he could already see several armored warriors standing in front of the bed.  He calmed himself down and immediately rolled over and asked, "Who is here?" A warrior in armor walked to the bed.  He held a lantern in his hand.  "Sizhao?" The person who came was slightly shorter in stature, somewhat similar to Li Sizhao.  "My lord." The whisper did not belong to Li Sizhao, "Madam ordered me to come and report." His stature is similar to Li Sizhao, but although Li Sizhao is short, he is very strong.  And he was small but thin, especially his sharp chin, which made him realize it all at once.  Here comes another adopted son, Li Cunxin.  Li Keyong gradually calmed down and began to sit on the bed, listening to Li Cunxin's slightly hoarse voice reporting news about the crossbow machine, poisonous arrows, and a beautiful Han woman who had been snatched away.  The more he listened, the more confused he became. He felt that he had not woken up from his dream and was still in it.  I must still be dreaming. When I wake up, that damn Li Jing will immediately hear the news in front of my eyes.  Along with this ridiculous news.  He lowered his head and looked at his body impatiently. Although he was half naked, he was still wearing trousers.  His hands were calloused, but there were no wounds at all.  Touching the body again, the naked skin was exposed to the dawn chill, and goosebumps appeared, but there was no scratch or prick.  There are no thorns or wounds.  His feet were also intact and not penetrated.  Dream, it was just a nightmare.  I was a little too happy last night.  I drank a little too much, and the Wuliangye produced in Dengzhou was still so strong.  But I have been so successful and happy recently, why would I have such a dream?  He became brothers with different surnames from King Chongrong of Hezhong, King Jingchong of Chengde, and Yelu Pugu of Khitan. His father also became brothers with Yang Fugong, a powerful eunuch in the court. It was smooth sailing, but why did he suddenly have such a nightmare?  Why is it that damn Li Jing who has the last laugh?  Mrs. Cao walked to the bedside in a state of shock and handed over a cup of steaming horse milk tea.  Li Keyong took a sip. After a night of drunkenness, what he needed more was not mare's milk tea but mare's milk wine, so he spit it out again.  The morning breeze slapped the window lattice, making a squeaking sound, and Li Keyong woke up completely.  Li Cunxin is wearing aHe was standing in front of the bed wearing a bright Dengzhou armor and holding a sword. Behind him were his other adopted sons, Li Si'en and Li Siben.  Further outside, Li Keyong saw a large number of guards standing guard at the bedroom door.  In the pale morning light, the black armor on his fang soldiers and black crow soldiers was faintly reflective.  They are facing a formidable enemy!  Is what Li Cunxin said just now true?  Li Keyong couldn't believe it. How could this be true?  He stood up suddenly, and Ms. Cao quickly took a mink fur robe and put it on him.  "My father has the most elite guards guarding him day and night, and I sent all the Tielin Army to guard him!" Li Keyong shouted, his voice a bit muddy and hoarse.  "Sir, the Tielin Army was originally one of the four elites of Shatuo. However, in the last battle in Youzhou, the Tielin Army was taken away by Guo thieves and ended up having to die. Now that the newly rebuilt Tielin Army has been re-selected,  Not bad, but it is a new army after all. Although the guards are loyal to their duties, they are inexperienced," Li Cunxin said on the side, "Besides, the killers came with the intention of death this time, and they were sent out to hunt grass in the first place.  His brother took her prisoner back, and has been holding back until now. Finally, he waited for the opportunity to contact the boss, and then suddenly struck. "Kang Junli!" Anger filled his chest, like a sudden sandstorm, "Kang Junli is the new leader.  Commander Tielin, I asked him to protect my father with all his strength!" "General Kang fulfilled his duties. He was the first to discover the killer and kill the female killer himself," Li Cunxin replied.  But Li Cunxin¡¯s help in explaining became more and more helpful, making Li Keyong even more angry.  How could he be satisfied with such an explanation? Kang Junli was one of the seven generals in Yunzhong when Yunzhou rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. He was the veteran of the Shatuo Army and his confidant.  Over the years, Shatuo has gone through countless battles. His old brothers have died and surrendered, and there are not many left. Kang Junli is the person he has always trusted.  After his father returned to Shatuo, Li Keyong specially appointed Kang Junli as the military envoy of the newly built Tielin Army, commanding 10,000 elite troops, directly under his father's orders, and asked him to protect his father and Yanmen's city defense.  But now it seems that Kang Junli is just another Gaiyu, another Guo Chongtao. He has failed him and Shatuo.  "Where is Kang Junli now?" He gritted his teeth.  Li Cunxin had been observing Li Keyong's face. When he saw his expression, he couldn't help but feel a little happy and said hurriedly: "General Kang is investigating the responsibility tonight. I heard that he has already executed more than a hundred people on duty tonight."  The guards and several captains are now going to track down the Dacaogu auxiliary army who brought back the female killer. "When he said this, his tone deliberately paused several times, as if there was something hidden in his words.  Sure enough, when Li Keyong, who was still angry, heard Li Cunxin's several pauses, he was immediately led by him to think about other aspects.  Kang Junli protected Li Guochang, but he died at the hands of a female assassin amid heavy protection.  After the incident, Kang Junli immediately killed the female assassin with his own hands and did not even capture her alive for interrogation.  Then, instead of coming to report and explain what happened, he immediately executed all the officers and soldiers on duty tonight, and now went to kill the people who brought back the assassins that day.  ????????????Don't this seem a bit cover-up? Maybe Kang Junli was involved and is now killing people to silence them?  Although Kang Junli is a veteran, after the betrayal of Gai Yu and Guo Chongtao, people he trusted so much at the beginning, he really can't trust others now.  Especially tonight, he happened to have such a nightmare, and Li Jing laughed at him in the dream.  Could this be a sign that the dream hinted to him that Kang Junli had secretly fallen in love with Li Jing like Guo Chongtao?  Thinking of this possibility, Li Keyong was restless. Although the Tielin Army in Kang Junli's hands was no longer the elite force it was before, it had more troops than before. It had 10,000 troops and controlled the Yanmen city defense.  This is a critical position, and there must be no room for error.  Once the seeds of suspicion are planted, they will sprout and grow.  Li Cunxin looked at his face and immediately stepped forward and whispered: "If something like this happens, will you immediately send the Black Crow Army and the Yier Army to take over the defenses at Yanmen? In addition, will you immediately order General Kang to come back and explain what happened?" Li Keyong  Staring at Li Cunxin, their eyes met, and there was eye contact between the two. Li Cunxin nodded to Li Keyong with a hint of leaving everything to me.  Li Keyong pondered, then nodded heavily, turned and left.  When we left Jin Prince's Mansion, a hint of fish belly white appeared in the east, but there were still a few big stars shining in the sky.  A superstar has fallen, Li Keyong thought. First, his uncle Li Youjin died at the hands of an assassin sent by Li Jing, and he was also injured that time.  Now that his father has died at the hands of a female assassin, only his uncle Li Jinzhong, who led 20,000 troops to the grasslands, is left in his generation. I hope he will not be killed.What's the matter?  The road of the Shatuo people will never be smooth, but Li Keyong firmly believes that he will be able to take over the Shatuo people from his father and lead them further.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1, Chapter 777: Tuan Tuan Countryman, mourning and sending troops

    (Special thanks to Lin Biao here and Dafeng Baozi for their 10,000 reward, thank you for your support!) "How did the female assassin come from?" "The last time the army attacked Yizhou and evacuated, the auxiliary soldiers from Dacaogu came from Yizhou  The woman was robbed from a village outside the city. It is said that the woman was disguised as a peasant woman at the time, so no one suspected that she was an assassin. Moreover, after being taken to Yanmen, she was first in the workshop and later saw that she was honest, nimble and young, so she was taken to Yanmen.  I went to the palace to be responsible for the laundry and found no problems," Li Si'en replied.  "Then why did she appear in my father's tent?" "I heard that when the old man came to the palace and left, he suddenly met the woman. Then the old man took a fancy to it, so he spoke to the steward of the palace and took her away.  Go back, who would have thought, that woman is actually an assassin? "No, this is impossible.  Li Keyong thought with some disbelief that his father was not a lustful man. On the contrary, his father was a powerful man outside, but at home, he was a good man who loved his wife and was even a little henpecked towards his mother.  Besides, since the assassin was working in his own house, it was impossible for his father to take people away directly from his house.  He was a little confused, but he suddenly understood that the target of this assassin must be himself.  As a result, he was suddenly taken away by his father in the end, and his father blocked the knife for him.  The last female killer was sent by Li Jing, who injured him and killed Li Youjin.  This time the killer came for him again, and ended up killing his father.  Needless to say, this assassin must have been sent by Li Jing.  Li Jing is a shameless guy. He obviously has enough food and good soldiers, but why can't he send troops to compete with me in an upright manner, but he always uses such despicable methods?  Li Jing is not a hero!  Li Keyong said with hatred in his heart.  This is a pick-up, and he must find a way to retaliate.  Li Jing wants to assassinate him, and then there will definitely be internal agents from Yanmen who will cooperate with him internally and externally, and take advantage of the chaos to attack Yanmen Town.  He wanted to destroy the Shatuo clan in one fell swoop.  This reminded him of the original Battle of Daibei, where he fought to the death with the imperial towns. However, Li Jing held a large number of troops, but always hid his head and tail. He chose to take action at the most crucial time, with the lowest loss but the greatest credit.  Let him come!  Li Keyong shouted in his heart.  I will crush him.  "In the final analysis, Li Jing is not that terrible. Although Li Keyong was defeated at the beginning, he did not admit that the defeat was at the hands of Li Jing, but at the hands of Zhuzhen. Li Jing was just hiding aside to take advantage.  No one can make him afraid.  He is Feihuzi Li Keyong, the one-eyed dragon Shatuo King!  The rising sun illuminates the roofs of Yanmen City with bright crimson, but the walls of the streets and houses below are still in darkness.  The outer city of Yanmen City is still quiet, but the inner city is already boiling. Groups of black-robed Shatuo troops have quickly taken control of everywhere, and the Tielin Army has been disarmed.  Waiting for orders in the detention camp.  Li Guochang is dead, and the old patriarch of the Shatuo people is dead!  Died in a quiet dawn, at the hands of a lurking female assassin.  The dignified Commander Shatuo, in the end, was blinded and mistook an enemy killer for a Han slave girl who could be taken to bed at any time!  A group of black crows in black robes and armor took over Li Guochang's house.  "No one is allowed to enter or leave without my permission." Li Keyong said coldly.  There was silence in Li Guochang's house, and Li Keyong suppressed tears.  Brothers such as Li Kexiu, Li Kerou, and Li Kezhang had already arrived before him, and his wife Liu Yunniang was in charge of the house.  When he arrived, Liu Yunniang immediately came forward to greet him and expressed her condolences to him in a low voice.  At this moment, Li Keyong felt that his chest was filled with anger and was about to explode. He wanted to overthrow the mansion immediately, and this damned Li Jing would be killed.  Damn Kang Junli.  "Come here, please inform Li Cunxin immediately and ask him to execute Kang Junli immediately and take his head." Liu Yunniang stepped forward in surprise.  He held his hand and said urgently: "Although General Kang has derelict in his duties, he is still the veteran general of Shatuo. How can my husband be held responsible for this?" "Kang Junli colluded with Li Jing to murder his father, and also intended to assassinate me. He even prepared to fight with Li Jing.  Cooperate inside and outside, and surrender the city, how can I keep him?" Li Keyong said coldly.  "How is this possible?" Liu Yunniang said in shock.  Li Keyong said in a cold voice: "How is it impossible? I believed in Gai Yu and Guo Chongtao so much at the beginning. One was my first adviser, and the other was once appointed as my deputy commander. But in the end, they all turned away from me."  "But, we just caught the assassin's accomplices, and the interrogation revealed that they were not sent by Li Jing, but dead soldiers sent by Li Quanzhong. Moreover, they have no connection with General Kang at all." Liu Yunniang said.  After the incident happened, Kang Jun immediately started to deal with it.The sergeant on duty, and Liu Yunniang also immediately sent people to investigate. As a result, her people quickly found out the same group of people who were taken into Yanmen as the assassins, and found that one of them had escaped. However, the four gates of Yanmen City were soon closed.  She was almost searched.  After some interrogation, the results were obtained.  Both of them were dead soldiers under Li Quanzhong, and their original purpose was to enter Yanmen to assassinate Li Keyong.  As a result, Li Keyong was heavily guarded after his last assassination and could not find an opportunity.  Yesterday, Li Guochang took away the assassin not because he was lustful, but because he saw something suspicious and took him back to use his plan to lure out some information.  Unexpectedly, he underestimated the assassin and was discovered by her. As a result, he capsized and died at the hands of the assassin.  "Are you sure?" Li Keyong was shocked.  "It has been fully confirmed and a lot of evidence has been found. They are indeed Li Quanzhong's assassins." "Oops," Li Keyong exclaimed.  He had hinted to Li Cunxin to kill Kang Junli before, but he was afraid it was too late now.  He quickly sent someone to convey the order to Li Cunxin, but soon the envoy brought Li Cunxin back. Li Cunxin reported to him that Kang Junli was secretly colluding with Li Jing. When he went to ask questions, Kang Junli had something in his heart and thought that the matter was leaked. In despair, he had already  He drank poisoned wine and committed suicide.  "Kang Junli colluded with Li Jing? Where's the evidence?" Liu didn't believe it and asked Li Cunxin.  "Before Kang Junli died, he burned all the secret letters that he had colluded with Li Jing." Li Cunxin said.  Li Keyong let out a long sigh. He knew that Kang Junli's betrayal was probably false and was nothing more than Li Cunxin's refusal.  However, Li Cunxin cannot be blamed for this matter. After all, he was the one who ordered the action, and Li Cunxin was just executing it.  Although he felt regretful in his heart, his life could not be resurrected, and he could not admit that it was his mistake again, otherwise he would be greatly disappointed.  He could only bite Kang Junli for betraying him.  Li Siyuan stood in front of Li Guochang's bedroom door wearing white linen with a solemn expression.  "My father is still in the bedroom?" "We have just scrubbed Mr. Lao's body and changed his clothes." Li Siyuan said as he opened the door.  Li Keyong entered the bedroom, but could not recognize the deceased for a while.  His hair was still his father's, but lying on the bed now, he felt so young and old. The originally tall Shatuo clan leader was now curled up into a ball, with his dry and wrinkled face.  "The old man was hit by an arrow in the chest. The arrow was poisonous and killed him immediately." Li Siyuan later introduced that it was a special crossbow arrow, only half the size of a writing brush, hidden in the assassin's sleeve.  When Li Guochang brought her back, the guards did not search how she hid it on her body.  The crossbow needle was loaded with deadly poison, and it would kill him if it hit him, and there might not be any chance of resuscitation.  The most valiant warrior in Shatuo ended up like this.  "Are you stupid? Why are you still in a daze?" Li Keyong yelled, clenching his hands into fists, "My father is a Shatuo warrior, the patriarch of the previous generation, the king of Yanmen County in the Tang Dynasty.  How could one of the greatest warriors and leaders in the history of the tribe just lie like this? Let the bells ring in the whole city, invite all the monks and Taoist priests in Yanmen, and ask them to perform rituals together.  In seventy-seven forty-nine days, in addition, capture another nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine captive slaves for me to bury with the late king!" He loudly ordered, "Immediately ask the military envoy Chen Jingsi to come here to bury this mourner!  The message was immediately sent to the emperor in Chengdu to report to the emperor and tell the whole world. "Where are Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and Li Cunzhang!" Li Keyong shouted, almost roaring.  The three generals immediately knelt down and listened, "The child is here!" Li Ke said with one eye as cold as ice, "Immediately pass the order, the whole army mourns and mourns for my father. I now order the three of you to assemble immediately.  Our troops will send troops to Yizhou in three days to kill Li Quanzhong and avenge my father." "Kexiu!" Li Keyong turned to look at his brother Li Kexiu again, "I want you to go to Chengde Town immediately and tell Wang Jingchong.  I need him to send troops to help me attack Li Quanzhong. If he sends troops, after Li Quanzhong is destroyed, all Dingzhou will belong to him." Ms. Liu looked at her angry husband and wanted to speak out several times, but in the end she said nothing.  Once the Shatuo people's anger is ignited, they will never stop until they die!  Blood debt can only be repaid with blood, blood for blood, tooth for tooth.  Even though they knew it was inappropriate to attack Li Quanzhong at this time, it had not been long since the last defeat, and Yanmen had just sent 20,000 troops to the grassland.  At this time, Shatuo was not ready to attack Li Quanzhong again.  But even so, this battle must be fought.  The sad soldiers will win!  The Shatuo people have always been despised as barbarians by the Han people, but the Shatuo people also seek revenge the most.  Now, the old patriarch of the Shatuo people was killed in his bedroom, and that man was just a defeated general.  If this revenge is not avenged, then how can the Shatuo people be said to be the best in the world?  Anyone who dares to offend Shatuo will be killed no matter how strong he is!  &nbsp; "What if Wang Jingchong refuses to send troops?" Liu reminded quietly, it was not impossible.  Li Ke clenched his fist tightly, his one eye shining with a fascinating light.  "This is the time to test our alliance with Chengde Town. If he does not send troops, Wang Jingchong will not be my friend, Shatuo, but an enemy in the future. Even if Wang Jingchong does not send troops this time, we, Shatuo, will not be afraid.  We have to fight with Li Jing sooner or later. It¡¯s better to fight sooner than later! If we want to fight, fight him to the bitter end!¡± Liu Yunniang held Li Keyong¡¯s hand and said softly: ¡°No matter success or failure, I will always follow you.¡±  You!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 778: Disaster

    "Li Quanzhong sent assassins to assassinate my father. This hatred is irreconcilable!" Li Keyong, who was wearing white linen and a black gauze on his arms, gritted his teeth and shouted to the white army assembled at the foot of Yanmen City, "I have learned this today.  Raising a large army, they swept through Yizhou, killed Li Quanzhong with thousands of swords, and wiped out the Li family. Fang Xue hated this! "Li Keyong left his wife Liu to guard Yanmen, and his brother Li Kexiu guarded the four states of Xinru Wugui, and he personally  He led three generals, Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and Li Cunzhang, to mobilize an army of 50,000 people out of Feihu Road and rush to Yizhou again.  . Before sending troops, Li Keyong ordered that after entering Hebei, as soon as the city was captured, all the rebel soldiers in the city would be executed.  All the people in the city were captured and sent to Yanmen as slaves to avenge Xue's father.  Wang Jingchong, the Jiedushi envoy of the Chengde Army, met Li Keyong's envoy in Zhenzhou and heard that Li Guochang had been assassinated by someone sent by Li Quanzhong. Li Keyong raised troops to avenge him and asked him to send troops.  Wang Jingchong was unwilling to send troops at this time. The last time he sent troops to Dingzhou, he captured the whole state. In the end, the Qin army sent troops from Hejian and recaptured seven counties in the blink of an eye. If the Qin army had not taken the initiative to withdraw its troops later, Dingzhou would have been lost.  But Wang Jingchong also knew that the Lu Long Army had been eliminated, the Yiwu Army was half-dead and had become a vassal of the Qin Army. Only Chengde and Wei Bo were left in the towns of Hebei.  But Wei Bo was far to the south. The Chengde Army, facing the huge pressure of the Qin Army, must have a strong ally.  This is also the reason why Wang Jingchong became brothers with Li Keyong last time and chose Li Keyong's legitimate daughter as his fianc¨¦e for his nine-year-old son.  Last time in the Youzhou incident, they all made a huge mistake, which not only caused them to miss the opportunity to defeat Li Jing, but also caused the Hebei alliance to completely collapse, making them completely at a disadvantage against Li Jing.  Now Li Keyong is angry and sends troops. Regardless of whether the time is right or not, if he continues to stand still, Li Keyong will be defeated and his lips will be broken. Next, it will be Chengdezhen's turn to fall under the iron hoof of the Qin army.  After thinking for a long time, Wang Jingchong decided to send troops, not only troops, but also a large army.  Wang Jingchong left half of his troops to guard the four prefectures of Zhen, Yi, Zhao and Shen, and then gathered 50,000 troops to go north to Dingzhou to support Li Keyong.  Hedong Jiedu envoy Zheng Congdan heard that Li Keyong had sent troops to attack Yizhou, so he sent an envoy to persuade him to make peace.  Li Keyong became king of Jin at this time, which was higher than Zheng Congchen's county throne. However, Zheng Congchan's current official position is not only Hedong Jiedushi and Beidu Remainer, but also deputy marshal of the world's troops and horses, and marshal of Hedong troops and horses, controlling the armies of Hedong.  .  Li Keyong didn't want to offend Zheng Congchan too much at this time, so he had to go to the tent to meet him.  The envoy came into the tent and said: "Now Duke Zheng heard that the King of Jin sent a large army to Yizhou to avenge the king of Yanmen County, and wanted to kill all the people wherever he went. Duke Zheng sent someone to come and speak. Li Quanzhong of Yiwu Town and the King of Jin were both from the Tang Dynasty.  I am a minister in the same palace. Even if Li Quanzhong was responsible for the murder of his respected father, why should the people of Yizhou think twice? Besides, now that Huang Chao is rebelling, all the towns in the world will send troops to help the king and regain the two capitals.  The king is an important minister of the imperial court, and the Shatuo Army is also an important force in the Hedong Allied Forces. At this time, he should raise his troops to go south to fight against the rebellion. How could he turn his weapons and attack the people of the Tang Dynasty at this time? " Li Keyong said angrily: "Mr. Zheng?  What do you mean? Do you want to say that if the king does not obey his order, will he gather troops from all the towns in Hedong and plan to attack Shatuo again? You go back and tell Zheng Congchen that our father's hatred is irreconcilable.  To take revenge, if he believes in me, I will definitely send troops south to King Qin after I have avenged this. If he doesn't believe me, let him decide. But we, Shatuo, are never easy to mess with. Let him think twice before acting.  !" The envoy resigned and sighed: "Li Keyong is too arrogant. He is indeed not of my kind. His heart must be different!" Then he stopped staying and returned directly to Taiyuan, Hedong.  Li Keyong marched quickly and had the control of the three counties of Yizhou. This time Li Keyong passed the Feihu Road very smoothly and crossed the Taihang Mountains into Hebei.  After Shatuo's army entered Yizhou, they killed people and dug up graves wherever they went.  None of the captured soldiers of the Rebel Army were spared and all were executed.  As for the people of Yizhou, the young and strong were conscripted into the army, and the rest were sent back to Yanmen as slaves. Many were sent directly to the grasslands, and these slaves were exchanged for Khitan cattle and sheep.  Li Quanzhong was in the city of Yizhou and heard that Li Keyong led an army of 50,000 from Yanmen into Yizhou, while Wang Jingchong led an army of 50,000 from the south and entered Dingzhou. The two armies moved quickly, attacking the city and plundering the territory. In just a few days,  He said that several counties had been lost and the two armies were unstoppable. His face twitched involuntarily and his heart was frightened.  They were once allies, but now they want his life.  "If you want to incriminate yourself, why bother without words?" Li Quanzhong bit his lower lip, clenched his fists, and his face turned purple.  Li Keyong's reason for sending troops was that he sent assassins to kill his father Li Guochang, but this was not the case at all.  He has never sent an assassin to Yanmen. Although he has indeed thought so in his heart, he currently has insufficient self-protection, so how can he dare to easily provoke Shatuo, an evil neighbor.  His eldest son Li Kuangwei said: "Father, this is simply an excuse used by Li Ke to send troops. The purpose is just to see usWu Zhen was weak and wanted to devour it.  " "But our spies did find out that Li Guochang died at the hands of an assassin, and we heard that an associate of the assassin confessed that they were sent by his father.  " Li Kuangchou said. Li Quanzhong glared at his second son: "Am I, Li Quanzhong, the kind of person who dares to do something but dare not take it seriously?  It is something I have done, and I will not deny it. It is not something I have done, and I will never carry it on my back.  " There was silence in the hall. The assassin was not sent by them, so there are only two possibilities. One is that Li Guochang is not dead at all. This is just a show from beginning to end that Li Keyong wants to send troops to Yizhou, but this possibility  The surname is small, or Li Guochang died, but he was not assassinated, but Li Keyong used the matter to attack them. In addition, there is another possibility, that is, someone else sent an assassin to kill Li Guochang and then framed the blame.  Li Keyong has many enemies. It is not surprising that someone would send assassins to assassinate him, but what is strange is that he wants to blame them. This is a two-edged sword, dealing with both Li Keyong and Yiwu.  Everyone in the hall thought of a person's name almost at the same time. It would not be surprising at all to say that Li Jing was behind this incident. Li Jing sent people to assassinate Liu Yue, which led to a series of civil strife in Lulong.  , which in turn caused the entire anti-Li alliance to break up, and finally captured Youzhou without any blood, and Yiwu Town had to rely on Li Jing. Later, the assassin went to assassinate Li Keyong, but was captured, and Li Jing exchanged the Shatuo prisoner for the assassin.  Now another assassin assassinated Li Guochang, and they immediately thought that it was Li Jing who did it again. If the assassination of Li Keyong was successful, it would be a good thing for Li Jing. If it failed, the blame would be placed on Yiwu Town.  It made Li Keyong send troops to deal with Yiwu Town. Perhaps the assassination was aimed at Li Guochang from the beginning. The purpose was to frame Yiwu Town and induce Li Keyong to send troops. Li Quanzhong had also seen countless storms and waves.  With all these possibilities, he still couldn't help but feel cold all over. If it was as he thought, then Li Jing would be too ruthless. Li Keyong would send troops at this time, and Yiwu Town would be unable to protect itself. The final result would not be to be defeated by Li Keyong.  To be swallowed by Wang Jingchong is to be swallowed by Li Jing. Moreover, Li Jing has always been scheming, either to strike first or to set up secret moves to lure the enemy into action, and then strike later. Li Jing has not made any big moves since he captured Youzhou.  However, sooner or later, there will be a big battle to determine the final winner. Li Jing is the strongest, but he has been standing still. Now it seems that Li Jing is indeed cunning. He is using Yiwu Town as bait to lure Li Ke again.  Yong and Wang Jingchong left their home base to fight against the Qin, Jin, and Zhao families, but in the end they used Yiwu Town as the battlefield. Things were obviously more favorable to Li Jing, because not far from Yi Ding was Mozhou, where Li Jing had gathered a large number of troops.  Three Passes, and the Hejian Fortress in Yingzhou, and the battlefield was set in Yiding. Li Keyong left his hometown in Hedong and crossed the Taihang Mountains to fight in Hebei. On the other hand, the logistics supply line was very long.  When sending out troops, they must stay behind, which weakened their troops. The more Li Quanzhong thought about it, the more he felt that he had discovered the hidden truth behind the entire chess game.  He went in and put Wang Jingchong in his pocket, and he, Li Quanzhong, was just a piece of bait in this battle, nothing more. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel sad that after so many years of struggle, it ended like this.  A wave of exhaustion surged through his body, making him weak and weak.  In an instant, he seemed to have aged more than ten years, and before the battle even started, he had already been eliminated.  It turned out that he was still thinking that although he suffered heavy losses, he was among the three families of Qin, Jin and Zhao, so he might still be able to deal with it.  But now it seems that he was too optimistic at the beginning.  Surrounded by powerful enemies but without strength yourself, it is like a child walking in the market with a large piece of gold in his arms.  "Father, what should we do? Today Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong are sending troops from both sides. There are so many traitors that we can only resist them." Li Kuangchou asked anxiously.  Li Quanzhong waved his hand to signal the end of the meeting and asked all the civil and military officials to leave, leaving only his two sons, Li Kuangwei and Li Kuangchou.  After everyone left, Li Quanzhong took his two sons into the study.  After a long silence, Li Quanzhong calmly told them the results of his analysis.  "How could Li Jing do this?" Li Kuangwei punched the table hard.  ¡°It¡¯s the law of the jungle that the strong prey on the weak. Now that things have happened, we can only lament that our skills are inferior to others.¡± Li Quanzhong sighed.  The father and son all lowered their heads. They had no way out. Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong wanted to seize their territory, but Li Jing also wanted to seize their territory.  After a long time, Li Quanzhong suddenly raised his head and his eyes returned to normal.Qingming.  "How many troops do we have now?" he asked.  The eldest son Li Kuangwei replied: "After the last war, there were still 20,000 soldiers and horses. During this period, we recruited about 30,000 new soldiers. However, these recruits are all newly recruited soldiers and have not yet learned the battle formations."  Techniques are not of much use. " Tens of thousands of horses are not that small, but compared with the towns of Li Jing, Li Keyong, and Wang Jingchong, they are like giants and children, and they are not on the same level at all.  .  Gritting his teeth, Li Quanzhong clenched his fist and waved, "Immediately call back all the troops and horses from the counties in Yi Ding Prefecture. In addition, immediately transfer all the money, food and equipment to Zhuozhou. If the people from all over the place are willing to leave, let them go to Zhuozhou. Yi Ding  We don¡¯t want the two states anymore.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Brother Li Kuangwei exclaimed. Although half of the two states in Yiding fell into the hands of the enemy, they still controlled most of the place.  If they discard it, they will only have one Zhuozhou left.  Zhuozhou is almost semi-surrounded by Li Jing, with Youzhou in the north and Mozhou in the south. It is on a plain and has no danger to defend.  If Li Jing wants to annex them, they have no power to resist.  But Li Quanzhong had already made up his mind, "Son, Li Jing is looking forward to us fighting to the death with Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. When the time comes, he will sit back and watch, waiting for us to fight all the enemies, and Chengde and Yanmen Second Town will win Yi."  Ding Erzhou will also cost a lot of casualties. By then, if Li Jing waits for work and sends troops, his chances of winning will be greatly increased. But by that time, we have already become Li Jing's cannon fodder. Listen, in this troubled world,  If the territory is gone, we can fight again in the future, but if the people are gone, there will be nothing. As long as we still have soldiers in our hands, there will be a place for us in the world. Li Jing wants us to be bait and cannon fodder, but we are not what he wants.  . Yi Ding can't hold the two states anyway, so just give them to Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. Let's retreat to Zhuozhou and keep this last bit of strength. If Li Jing doesn't want to watch Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong take down Yi Ding.  If the two states are occupied, then he will have to send his own troops to fight with them and rob them. This has nothing to do with us at all." Brother Li Kuangwei was stunned on the spot. He didn't expect that his father would be here at this time!  Still have this kind of clarity, and still be so determined that a strong man can cut off his wrist.  The basic Yi Ding Erzhou, if you say you don't want it, don't want it. This kind of decision is really impossible for ordinary people.  But they still have some doubts.  "Since Li Jing wants to conquer the three states of Zhuozhou, can he watch us retreat to Zhuozhou? Will he take the opportunity to send troops to Zhuozhou and annex us?" Li Quanzhong thought for a while, "Maybe, but it shouldn't be possible for the time being.  , However, if the soldiers come and the water comes, the soil will flood. If Li Jing really can't accommodate us anymore, the worst is, we will either lead the troops to leave, or simply hand over the military power to Li Jing. We will also go to the martial arts hall in Youzhou like Li Keju.  Become an idle instructor. " "If you hand over your military power, Li Jing will definitely save their lives. There is no problem in becoming a rich man. Li Keju, the former commander of the Lu Long Army, is now an idle instructor in the martial arts hall in the Qin Army.  , although he no longer has power, he can still maintain his leisure, wealth and honor.  However, Li Quanzhong asked himself, can he accept such an ending?  "Let's take it one step at a time." Li Quanzhong sighed. The key thing now is how to ensure that they will not become Li Jing's cannon fodder and how to preserve his troops.  In troubled times, having soldiers is the king. Even if you are a grass-headed king, it is the last word to have a big enough fist!

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 779 Where King Qin¡¯s will lies, our long sword points!

    The cold rain is falling and the cold wind is howling!  Li Jing and the beautiful princess said goodbye. This was the third time they said goodbye. The first time was in the newly built Yu Fuzhong in Yanjing City.  .Although the marriage has been arranged, the wedding of Li Jing and Yu Youniang will have to wait for a while.  Yu Youniang's three uncles' cousins ??are coming from Chang'an, Jiaozhou, and Guangzhou respectively. The marriage between Li Jing and Yu will be a grand alliance.  Li Jing is not only marrying Yu Youniang, Yu Xuan's other three brothers will also marry each other to a beautiful daughter, ostensibly so that Yu Youniang will have someone by her side after she enters Prince Qin's palace.  But in fact, Yu used this method to show that they value the alliance.  At the wedding scheduled for May next year, Li Jing will marry the four Yu sisters at once, and Yu Xuan and Yu Cong will come in person at that time.  In addition, the Zheng family, the Xiao family, the Wei family, the Pei family, the Han family, the Cui family, and other powerful families will also send dowry vessels.  Li Jing built a new mansion for the Yu family in Yanjing City. Yu Youniang, who had stayed in the Li family for three years without any name or status, moved into the Yu mansion. She will stay here until she gets married in May next year.  Yu Youniang is very happy now. After three years of waiting, she finally has happiness.  Li Jing was leaving again to fight, which made her extremely reluctant to leave.  After finally confirming her marriage to Li Jing, she had countless words to say to her lover.  She wanted to be with him all the time, her eyes fixed on him at all times.  Li Jing went to Yu Mansion to say goodbye to her. Under the fragrant plum blossom tree, in front of the servants in the mansion, she personally put the peace charm she prayed for on his neck.  Then, when Li Jing led his team out of the city, she came again, and the two held hands and said goodbye in front of the city gate of Yanjing.  Then, when the team had arrived at the river bank outside Yanjing City, she panted and caught up with her on a horse, begging Li Jing to take her with him.  Now her heart was filled with him, and she couldn't bear to be separated for a moment.  Li Jing was a little emotional, Gongsun Lan could see it from the sidelines, but Li Jing restrained himself.  At the moment, the weather is cloudy and wet, drizzling, and the north wind is howling.  He was not willing to let the army stop advancing just after leaving the city. He ordered the troops to continue moving forward, and then he comforted her affectionately on the side.  Li Jing¡¯s words were very gentle, which made Gongsun Lan feel slightly sad and jealous in her heart.  The beloved man and other women were whispering to each other in deep affection, while the tall silver wolf was wandering nearby, shaking off the raindrops on his body from time to time, and baring his teeth at the dim sky.  Li Jing hugged Yu Youniang for the last time, and then kissed her lightly on her fair forehead, which made her shy and spread her cheeks.  Li Jing ordered a group of guards to escort the future princess back to the city, then climbed onto his horse. The silver wolf immediately galloped forward to lead the way, like a pioneer.  "Princess Yu is really graceful and noble, and she is a perfect match for the king!" Li Juyi rushed to Wang Pu on horseback and said to him with a smile.  Wang Pu, the Minister of the Ministry of War and the Marquis of the Kingdom of Wei, knew what Li Juyi meant by his words and deliberately said these words to stimulate himself.  Although they are both ministers of Li Jing now, the grudge between Duli Town and Qingni Town has never ended.  But now there are two people, one is the Minister of the Ministry of War and the Marquis of Wei Guo, and the other is the Governor of Shandong, the Commander of the Konghe Army, and the Marquis of Anguo.  One is Li Jing's father-in-law, and the other is Li Jing's adopted nephew. They are both one of the nine princes of the Qin Dynasty, so they usually exercise restraint, but if there is an opportunity, they will not miss it.  Li Jing married the Yu family and married a second wife. This incident had the greatest impact on Wang Pu and his daughter.  Li Juyi was naturally happy that Wang Pu was hit, and he even wanted to attack him.  "The King and Princess Yu are truly a match made in heaven. From what I see in Princess Yu's face, she definitely looks like a prosperous husband and a noble son. When they get married on May 1st next year, they will probably give birth to an heir for the King the year after next. By then,  Our Qin vassal has no successor. " Wang Pu was riding on the horse, feeling really angry and having chest pain. If it weren't for this Yu family, even though his daughter would have a wife named Wang.  However, the Wang family does not care about the affairs of the family and has no children. Her daughter is still the master of the backyard of Prince Qin's house. Her eldest nephew is now the Prince of Lanling County and will definitely be the crown prince of Prince Qin in the future.  But now, with Yu, all this beautiful future is gone.  It was like a beautiful bubble that suddenly burst.  Li Juyi was still standing next to him with a smile and said: "Marquis of Wei, the marriage between King Qin and the Yu family is a great joy for the entire Qin vassal. However, you are silent at this time. How do you feel?" "I am happy for the king, and I am very happy for the king.  By marrying the two families, our Qin vassal will become popular in the world and our reputation will be greatly enhanced!" Wang Pu replied with a dark face.  Li Juyi laughed loudly, "There is a time in your life that you must have, but there is no time in your life. Don't force it. Marquis of Wei, please be open-minded in everything, hahaha!"  Li Juyi.  If he could, he really wanted to whip him in the face. Li Lingfu was so crazy back then, but he didn't die in his hands in the end. The little bastard actually dared to be so crazy to him!  &nbsp;The Qin army attacked again, and Li Jing personally led the troops.  When sending troops this time, Li Jing announced that he was leading his troops north to reinforce the Khitan troops in the Northern Expedition.  But in fact, Li Jing was indeed heading north this time, but not due north or northeast, but northwest.  Li Jing did not send troops to Lulongsai, nor did he march to Shanhaiguan, but directly to the military capital in the northwest!  Li Guochang, the father of Li Keyong in Shatuo, was assassinated. The murderer behind the scenes was Li Quanzhong. Li Keyong, together with Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town, sent troops to attack Yiwu Town. The momentum was overwhelming along the way. Li Quanzhong did not dare to fight. On the one hand, he asked Li Jing for reinforcements, and on the other hand, he had already  They recalled the soldiers and horses from Yi Ding and Yizhou, carried money, food and equipment, and the people of the two states, and hurriedly withdrew into Zhuozhou.  Facing the rebel troops who took the initiative to retreat, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong immediately occupied the two prefectures of Yi and Ding. Li Keyong occupied Yizhou and Wang Jingchong occupied Dingzhou.  The soldiers and horses of Yanmen Town and the soldiers and horses of Chengde Town have successfully joined forces in Yizhou, and are arranging their troops and horses to prepare for a direct attack on Zhuozhou.  At this critical moment, Li Jing sent troops to consolidate the defenses at Hejian and Mozhou, while at the same time he sent troops claiming to go out to support the north.  But they secretly spread the news that the Northern Expedition troops were ambushed by the Khitans in the grasslands and suffered heavy casualties. Now tens of thousands of people were trapped in the grasslands, and Li Jing led his troops to rescue them.  But in fact, Li Jing, who was supposed to go to the grassland for rescue, suddenly turned northwest at night on the way, heading straight towards Jundu Pass.  Li Quanzhong led the rebel army to retreat without a fight. The retreat into Zhuozhou did surprise Li Jing, and even disrupted Li Jing's deployment.  However, Li Jing then adjusted his strategy and did not immediately send troops south to seize the two states of Yi Ding as Li Quanzhong expected. Instead, he only sent troops to strengthen the defense of the two states of Mo Ying, and then suddenly led his troops to the north instead.  "Li Quanzhong has guessed our strategic intentions. He didn't want to be cannon fodder. He was very smart and decisive in abandoning Yi Ding Prefecture and evacuated to Zhuozhou with his troops. Zhuozhou is surrounded by Mo Ying Prefecture in the south and Youzhou in the north. Li Quanzhong  The purpose of retreating here is to stop the Chengde and Yanmen coalition forces for him. Moreover, at this time, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong's army is not suitable for us to annex Zhuozhou at this time. "Li Jing is very cunning!"  After hearing Li Quanzhong's actions, he immediately judged this guy's reaction and sneered at the staff officers in the General Staff Council.  Li Jing did not agree to the plan proposed by the General Staff Council to simply annex Zhuozhou immediately. If he did, Li Quanzhong, who was desperate, might turn to Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong.  Even if this is not the case, it would be unwise to fight Li Quanzhong who has tens of thousands of troops before fighting Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong.  Therefore, he adjusted his strategic direction.  "Although there is some trouble on Li Quanzhong's side, our general expectations are still correct. Now we don't care about this side. We will directly close the troops when they send out troops. They will fight theirs and we will fight ours. Li Keyong took the numbers  Ten thousand troops have left Yanmen and have crossed the Taihang Mountains and are scattered in the cities of Yizhou. We are sending troops to Yanmen Town at this time, just in time to catch Li Keyong off guard. "Facing the 100,000-strong coalition forces of Yanmen and Chengde, Li Jing returned.  Dare to treat them as if they were nothing, and also mobilize a large army to counterattack Yanmen. I have to say that Li Jing's plan is crazy.  But this is completely in line with Li Jing's usual style of mobilizing the enemy and then striking.  Regarding the Qin army¡¯s current response, if Li Keyong continues to attack, he will either cross Mo Ying and attack Zhuozhou Li Quanzhong, or directly attack Mo Ying.  If he attacks Li Quanzhong, then Li Quanzhong will have to stand up and resist, otherwise he will be swallowed up and nothing will be left.  If he does this, he will eventually have to fight with Chengde Yanmen and return to the original plan of the Qin army.  Alternatively, Li Keyong can directly attack the two states of Moying. But if the Qin army only defends but does not attack, then relying on the strong defenses of the Hejian Chongqing and the three passes of Mozhou to defend against the attack, even though the Chengde and Yanmen troops have 100,000  It's more popular, but it doesn't have many advantages.  And if they really dare to attack the two states of Moying directly, then the Qin army can completely attract them to Hebei. Once the war breaks out, Li Jing will lead his army to counterattack the Guiwu Xinru states outside the military capital, and Li Keyong will rescue them.  Not enough.  The Qin army's plan is backed by strength. The three passes of Hejian and Mozhou have been in operation for nearly a year. They are no longer the first few pass cities. Now the three passes of this city are extremely dangerous, and an entire deep defense circle has been added.  In the two states of Moying, there are fully 60,000 troops stationed, which can fully compete with the 100,000 coalition forces of Yanmen and Chengde.  This time, Li Jing mobilized 50,000 soldiers and horses to counterattack Yanmen. There were not many soldiers and horses left in Yanmen Town. As the front line, Guiru Xinwu's four states only had 20,000 soldiers and horses.  Moreover, the defenders had no generals, and Li Kexiu, Li Keyong's younger brother, served as the chief general.  In the core areas of Yanmen Town, Wei, Dai, and Xin Prefectures, Li Keyong¡¯s wife, Liu, is in charge. This is a woman that Li Jing admires very much.  She goes to the hall, rides a war horse, can work as a female worker, and can kill with a knife. She is simply an amazing woman.  According to a report from the Military Intelligence Department, this strange woman now has a direct female cavalry force of 10,000 horses.In addition, Li Keyong also left him 20,000 Daibei Hu cavalry and 20,000 Han auxiliary troops.  This is a force that cannot be underestimated. Although a woman is leading the army in Yanmen, Li Jing will never underestimate such a brave woman.  However, Li Jing did not have to worry about Liu being able to lead his army to rescue him when he attacked Li Kexiu.  Because Li Jing attaches great importance to the Liu family, he has already made arrangements in advance for sending troops this time and arranged a better opponent for the Liu family.  When Li Jing sent troops this time, he had no arrogant plan to destroy Yanmen Town in one battle.  Facing the couple Li Keyong and Liu, and facing Shatuo's group of powerful Hu Qi, Li Jing's goals were somewhat conservative.  In this battle, Li Jing's expectation was to capture the four new states of Guixin outside the military capital, and control the barrier to the northwest of Yanjing.  Led by the commanders of the armies, Li Jing's team stretched for several miles. At the forefront was Li Juyi, the Marquis of Anguo and the sworn nephew of the He Cavalry Army. This cavalry unit was not all composed of good Han family members like the Shengjie Army.  Composed of sons and daughters, the Hekong Army has been reorganized several times and is now composed of half Han people, followed by the Uighurs, Goguryeo, Silla, Mohe, Shiwei, Tatar, Xi, Tuyuhun, Turks, Tiele, and even Tubo, Sogdiana, etc.  A fierce cavalry unit composed of tribal Hu cavalry.  Li Jing, Gongsun Lan, and then Wang Pu, Gai Yu, Li Liang and a large number of ministers accompanying the army were in the middle army, including the golden armor victory army, the silver spear effectiveness army, the holding sun, Gongsheng, black flag and other armies.  Followed by engineering troops, baggage troops, countless horse-drawn carriages, donkey carts, mule carts, and wheelbarrows loaded with cans, fodder, grain, and medical supplies, as well as artillery carts, ballista carts, cannon-throwing and other equipment.  These troops were protected by Gao Siji and Wang Yanzhang leading their cavalry to the rear.  Behind them, there was a large group of goats, cattle and other supply livestock, as well as a group of merchants and soldiers accompanying the army. This group of people seemed to specialize in cleaning food residues from crocodile teeth.  little bird.  Wherever the army goes, these traders and campers will follow them, unless they are on a forced march or a special surprise march.  In addition to the caravan's own guards, there are also the Boy Scouts over 12 years old from the military school who are specially accompanying this group of people. This group of Boy Scouts has 5,000 people and is specially participating in this march. They serve as  The caravans and the guards of the fierce camp went to the battlefield for the first time, expanding and enriching their experiences and making better preparations for the future.  In addition to these vendors, camp leaders, and apprentice boy scouts, the actual combat mission is the 30,000 soldiers.  Among the 30,000 warriors, many of them have experienced the naval battle of Dengzhou, the battle of southern Liaoning, the battle of Goguryeo in eastern Liaoning, the battle of Khitan in western Liaoning, the battle of Shatuo in Daibei, the battle of grass thieves in the Central Plains, the battle of towns in Hebei, the Jianghuai  In the battle with the Huai Army and the Qi Army, they were all the elites of the Qin Army, and they were the core of the Qin Army.  In their eyes, the front is just another stupid enemy who overestimates his capabilities and dares to block the car!  At noon, the rain became continuous and kept falling.  The young soldiers who participated in the real march for the first time were exhausted. Although their bodies were exhausted, the hearts of these young soldiers who really set foot on the battlefield for the first time were filled with excitement and excitement.  While walking on the muddy road, they were still singing military songs and shouting war trumpets.  Their team was so neat that the rain soaked their military robes, but it couldn't wet the burning blood in their chests!  A scout officer with a childish look on his face skillfully rode past the advancing team, reined in his horse and stopped on the dirt slope beside the road. He waved his young but powerful arms to his companions and shouted loudly:  : "Keep the formation and keep moving forward. Brothers, we are scouts, the scouts of King Qin. We always remember that wherever King Qin's will goes, that's where our sword points!" The marching teenagers immediately stood up in order.  Shouted: "Where the King of Qin's will is, our sword points!" The loud and passionate voice passed through the drizzle, cut through the sky, and reached the Chinese army in front. Li Jing also heard this passionate voice while riding on his horse.  He listened attentively to the call, with an extremely happy expression on his face!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 780: The house leaks and it rains all night

    Yongle County, Yizhou, Hebei Province.  Li Keyong, who had easily captured Yizhou, was discussing matters with Wang Jingchong, who had successfully captured Dingzhou and came north. This dispatch of troops went extremely smoothly.  Before sending troops, both Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong thought it would be a fierce battle. They thought that Li Quanzhong would definitely fight against the trapped beasts and be prepared to defeat the fish to the death. However, they never expected that Li Quanzhong would actually escape without fighting, and the three passes of Hejian and Mozhou  The Qin army stood still and did not respond.  Although they couldn't guess Li Jing's intention for a while, the two armies were still very happy that Yi Ding Erzhou was captured by them again.  Today¡¯s meeting in Yongle City on the border between Yi and Ding states is to discuss the next action.  Wang Jingchong sent troops this time originally at the invitation of Li Keyong, and he was not really willing to fight this battle.  Now, things are going very smoothly, and the other seven counties of Dingzhou have been recaptured at once, and the Sharen have also recaptured Yizhou. He believes that although Li Jing has not made any move before, he can ignore Li Jing without showing any signs.  Therefore, Wang Jingchong advocated withdrawing when things were good. Anyway, the territory was captured, and the Shatuo people's revenge was finally avenged. Just when things were going well, he retreated his troops. Chengde Town occupied Dingzhou, and the Shatuo people occupied Yizhou.  Everyone stopped fighting to prevent things from getting out of control.  However, Li Keyong did not agree with retreating. He believed that Li Quanzhong withdrew without fighting solely because he had not received support from the Qin army in advance.  As for Li Jing not sending troops to rescue Li Quanzhong, there are only two possibilities. One is to borrow a knife to kill someone. Li Jing wants to use their hands to get rid of Li Quanzhong.  Or, just like the latest information he got, it wasn't that Li Jing didn't want to save him, but that he just couldn't take care of himself.  Because he had intelligence and learned that the motley army of hundreds of thousands sent by Li Jing to the grassland was ambushed by the Khitans.  Now nearly half of the battle is gone.  The rest are still trapped in the grasslands.  Li Jing was in a hurry to send troops to rescue him, so how could he still have the energy to rescue Li Quanzhong?  Li Keyong and his generals carefully discussed these two possibilities, and both felt that it was unlikely to kill someone with a borrowed knife.  After all, Li Quanzhong still has more than a dozen counties under his control. Li Jing may want to get rid of Li Quanzhong, but he will never sit back and watch while they get rid of Li Quanzhong and swallow up the territory of Yiwu Town.  therefore.  The biggest possibility is that what happened in the grassland is indeed true. Li Jing was in trouble at this time and was unable to go south to rescue Li Quanzhong.  If this is really the case, then they now have an excellent opportunity in front of them, an opportunity to counterattack the Qin army.  "King Zhao, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don't miss it?" Li Keyong sat side by side with Wang Jingchong, holding his newly sworn brother and his daughter's future father-in-law in his arms and said patiently.  Wang Jingchong was also said to be a little moved.  The power of the Qin army is getting stronger and stronger, and it is difficult to control it.  If things are really as Li Keyong said.  So this is indeed a great opportunity for them.  "It's just that Li Jing has always been cunning. I'm afraid this is another of Li Jing's hard-to-get tricks, trying to lure us into the trap!" Although Wang Jingchong is ** years older than Li Keyong, when it comes to war planning, he still  It's a bit worse.  But he is very cautious. This is not because he is timid. In fact, he has fought several battles with Li Jing and suffered a lot.  "But it's at least 50% possible, isn't it?" Li Keyong looked directly at Wang Jingchong with piercing eyes, "King Zhao should be clear that if we can't contain Li Jing's power and continue to develop at the current rate, sooner or later, maybe, one day, maybe  In three years, maybe two years, we will be annexed by Li Jing. Instead of waiting for death, we should give it a try. At least we still have a 50% chance, right?" Wang Jingchong thought for a long time and nodded: "Okay, let's give it a try!"  After finally deciding to give it a go, the two armies immediately began to discuss the next plan.  "Then we will march to Zhuozhou and uproot the treacherous villain Li Quanzhong!" Wang Jingchong said with a fist.  "No! We won't fight Li Quanzhong next!" Li Keyong waved his hand aside, "King Zhao, I think there is no point in fighting Li Quanzhong. Our enemy is Li Jing, and Li Quanzhong is a lost dog and can no longer make waves.  Since we are going to fight, we must concentrate our strength and strike hard. This time, we must hit Li Jing painfully and finally knock him out. " Li Keyong asked the guards to open the bundle of sheepskins and piece them together one by one.  It rises up and becomes a huge map of Hedong and Hebei on the east and west sides of Taihang Mountain.  He found the locations of the five states of Yi, Ding, Zhuo, Mo, and Ying on the map, pointed to them and said, "King Zhao, please look, my troops and horses are now in Yizhou, and the troops and horses led by King Zhao are in Dingzhou."  , Li Quanzhong huddled in Zhuozhou, north of Yizhou, where there is a vast plain, with Youzhou to the north, Mozhou to the south, and the sea to the east. Li Quanzhong had nothing to fear, but attacking Li Quanzhong would make us fall into the open pocket of the Qin army.  If you are not careful, you will be blocked by the Qin army and surrounded on all sides. " "And as you have seen, King Zhao, the second state of Moying is to the east of the second state of Yi Ding. If we go north to attack Zhuozhou, then Li  Jing's 60,000-strong troop group stationed between the three passes of Mozhou and the river of Yingzhou can insert into our rear from our right wing at any time and cut off our retreat. By then, we will still be besieged.state.  Therefore, my proposal is that instead of beating Li Quanzhong¡¯s lost dog, we can beat Li Jing directly.  Moreover, we will not send troops to Youzhou because the city of Youzhou is fortified. We will not attack Hejian. We will attack Mozhou.  Mozhou is right in the middle of Li Jing's heavily-armed defense line of Youzhou, Mozhou, and Hejian.  Youzhou and Hejian, one to the south and one to the north, were all fortress towns carefully managed by Li Jing. Not only were their walls high and strong, but they also had a large amount of supplies and grain stored in them, making them difficult to attack for a while.  But Mozhou is different. Although there are three passes built here, the garrison is relatively small and the troops are relatively scattered.  The key thing is that there is still Li Quanzhong separated from Youzhou to the north of Mozhou.  " "Mozhou is the weak point of Li Jing's chain in Hebei. As long as we act quickly and gather heavy troops to raid Mozhou, as long as we can capture a city, then the entire chain of Li Jing will be broken.  By controlling Mozhou, we can cut Li Jing's Hebei soldiers and horses in two and divide them on both sides. Then, we can join forces with Wei Bo to besiege Hejian and eat up Li Jing's tens of thousands of elites in Hejian in one fell swoop.  " Li Ke drew a circle heavily on the map with his big hand, as if he had surrounded Hejian City with this stroke. Wang Jingchong's eyes gradually brightened when he heard this. If they could really do this, then they would  They can then capture the original Yichang towns, and then move northward to drive Li Jing out of Hebei. They can then move south to swallow up Shandong.  Wang Jingchong smiled at the bright prospect, "Just do what King Jin said and do it!  "Wang Jingchong waved his arms vigorously. Li Keyong immediately ordered that the entire army end its rest and recuperation. Tomorrow, they will make food at the fourth watch and send out troops at the fifth watch to attack Mozhou. Regardless of the wind and rain, the Jin army and the Zhao army marched all the way. Marching eastward.  On the way, the rain continued until dusk. The next day, the Jin army and the Zhao army did not see the sun. Under the gray sky, everyone hunkered down and wore their leather helmets to avoid the cold rain.  It rained heavily, the roads were muddy, and there was water all over the fields. The cavalry groups galloped by from time to time, and the mud kicked up by the horses' hooves fell on the infantry who were walking in the mud, causing tremors.  There were shouts and curses, and all kinds of swear words were flying all over the place. It seemed that this was the only way to vent everyone's annoyance. "This march is too slow. It will be three days at the earliest when we reach Mozhou Waqiao Pass."  .  For such a long time, our march cannot be kept secret at all. The Qin army's sentinels will definitely be able to detect it. It will be impossible for the Qin army to make a surprise attack at Waqiao Pass.  Li Keyong frowned and said worriedly. The army walked for almost two days, but they only walked less than a hundred miles, and entered Mozhou only a few dozen miles. In winter, it gets dark early, and it rains continuously.  In the sky, it was already dark just after noon. Although he was in a hurry to march, he had already entered the territory of Mozhou. Li Keyong did not dare to march in the dark, so he had to camp on a hillside as soon as it got dark.  Sitting in the newly-tied leather tent, Li Keyong already had some bad feelings about the march. "We can't keep the march secret, so let's just fight all the way. We will capture Qingyuan County first and then attack the city."  I want to take some extra rest here, at least I can take a hot bath and have a dry and warm bed to sleep on.  "Wang Jingchong took off his already soaked cloak and said with a wry smile. The continuous rain is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that after the continuous rain, the road becomes muddy and the army walks, almost turning into a swamp. It is difficult for people and horses to move. They are accompanying the army.  The supplies and vehicles were almost completely trapped inside. They are still outside Mozhou and have not been able to follow them. Li Sizhao also nodded with a worried look. Although there are many cavalry in both armies, the three passes in Mozhou are all dangerous.  The pass cannot be defeated by cavalry alone, and infantry must be used to attack the city. And only infantry must have professional and sufficient siege equipment. But now, the food, grass and equipment are stuck on the road, and the infantry can only do it for a day.  After walking dozens of miles, Li Siyuan maintained an optimistic mood, "The weather is certainly not good for us, but the Qin army will certainly not be able to send too many patrolling rangers in such weather.  However, our baggage, food and equipment could not keep up for a while, and our traveling speed could not be increased. It seemed that the original plan of a surprise attack was no longer possible.  I agree with King Zhao. It is better to change the assault on Waqiao Pass to advance step by step.  Let's fight all the way and attack the city and county. Firstly, we can wait for the supply camp to come up. Secondly, we can solve our food and grass problem on the spot. Thirdly, we can also clear the perimeter of Waqiao Pass.  " There was no better way, so Li Keyong had no choice but to consider this proposal. At dawn the next day, Li Keyong sent Li Cunzhang to lead three thousand Qingqi as the vanguard, first to Qingyuan County to attack the front station. Li Cunzhang led three  When Qian Shatuo's cavalry rushed to Qingyuan County in the heavy rain and mud, they found that the city gate was already closed, and the defenders lined up neatly under the banner of the Qin Army's black flying eagle were already waiting for him.  I couldn't help but curse my mother, knowing that I wanted to take over this county in a surprise attack.?It¡¯s no longer possible.  Although there may not be many defenders in the city, with only three thousand cavalry under his command, he was unwilling to attack by force, so he had no choice but to send the cavalry back to report.  When Li Keyong received the news, he couldn't help but yell loudly, the damn weather, and the vigilant Qin troops.  His good luck seemed to have run out after taking Yizhou. It had been three days since he dispatched troops from Yizhou, but these three days made him feel like he had spent three years.  And now, the plan to enter Qingyuan County to replenish food and take a break has also failed.  God seemed to have done this intentionally. When he thought that attacking Yi Ding would be difficult, the result was unexpectedly smooth.  But when he thought that the military expedition to Mozhou would go smoothly, the result was that everything was unsatisfactory and difficult.  In the evening, the Chinese troops of Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong had arrived at Qingyuan City. Qingyuan was just a small city with only three thousand defenders, but at this time they were holding on to the city, ignoring the tens of thousands of troops surrounding them.  Li Keyong sent people to the city to persuade them to surrender, but they were met with bows and arrows, and those who persuaded them to surrender fell down in the rainy mud in the city.  As the sky grew dark, Li Keyong suppressed his anger and ordered the entire army to camp under the city until dawn tomorrow before attacking the city.  Both Zhao Jun and Jin Jun were a little disappointed. They thought they could spend the night in a house with no wind or rain and a fire. They might even be able to take a hot bath, eat a hot meal, and even a bowl of hot food.  I drank the soup, but I didn't expect that when I got to the city, I would have to endure the wind, rain, and damp ground in the open mud.  After eating a few random mouthfuls of cold and hard dry food, the soldiers of both armies took off their armor that was as hard as ice and threw their boots that were full of mud and full of stinky foot smell early.  , everyone went to bed early, hugging the only warm blanket, hoping to fall asleep early and have a good dream.  Although there were still three thousand enemy troops in the city between them, no one took them seriously.  Tens of thousands of troops surrounded them, and soldiers on patrol had been arranged early. They didn't think that the three thousand Qin troops would dare to leave the city in the middle of the night to seek death.  After Li Keyong took the guards to check the camp one last time, he quickly fell asleep.  Lying in the tent, he couldn't help but think of his wife, baby daughter, and newly born son who stayed in Yanmen.  He now has three sons and one daughter. Although Mrs. Liu only gave birth to a daughter for him and all three sons were born from concubines, Li Keyong liked them all equally.  The daughter is engaged to the nine-year-old eldest son of Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town.  Wang Chongrong of Hezhong Town chose his newly born third son to be his future son-in-law.  Although the three sons are all bastards born from concubines, the mothers of the eldest son and the second son are just female slaves in his tent, without even an identity.  Although the mother of the third son was a concubine, her family was also from a wealthy family in Daibei. Wang Chongrong was very good at choosing, and he indeed liked the third son more.  ¡°Perhaps, after returning home after this victory, I should give those two women a status, at least not let them continue to be female slaves.  The third child has already arranged a marriage with Wang Chongrong's daughter, so he should also arrange a good marriage for the eldest brother and the second child.  Perhaps this will bring in a few allies.  After all, Shatuo is still weak with few people. He should seize the opportunity and make more allies.  Thinking of this, he was a little envious of Li Jing, who had married a lot of women. Except for his wife and his second concubine, the rest were all daughters of famous families, adding countless help to Li Jing.  I heard that he had just made a marriage agreement with the Yu family's daughter, and he wanted to marry the Yu family's daughter as his equal wife. This time, the other three brothers of the top wealthy Yu family even had to have a daughter to marry, which really made him envious.  Jealousy, with the help of the Yu clan, Li Jing's power increased again, alas!  With these thoughts in his mind, Li Keyong gradually lowered his eyelids and fell into sleep!  Half asleep and half awake, he seemed to feel a slight vibration under his body, but he was too sleepy. Walking in the rain for days, he was so exhausted that he didn't wake up immediately!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 781: The Han soldiers seize the territory and are besieged on all sides.

    After daybreak, the rain gradually decreased and turned into a continuous drizzle.  Although there is little rain, when caught in the northwest wind, when it rolls towards the body, it hurts like a steel needle.  Li Keyong invited Wang Jingchong to have breakfast, and at the same time sent people to the city to shout to persuade him to surrender.  Although he had tens of thousands of troops in his hands, Li Keyong was still willing to accept surrender if unnecessary casualties could be avoided.  Unfortunately, the people in the city did not appreciate Li Keyong's kindness.  This time, although the Shatuo cavalryman who was shouting had superb riding skills, the archers on the city were even more skilled. Although the cavalryman was hiding one hundred and twenty steps away and shouting, he did not expect that the archer captain on the top of the city would directly  The eight-niu three-bow crossbow holding the city head was extremely powerful and used a crossbow spear as thick as an arm to directly nail him to death in the mud, including man and horse.  This crossbow caused a burst of loud cheers from the top of the city, but it shocked the Zhao army and Jin army who had just finished breakfast and lazily prepared for battle below the city. Some soldiers who were close to them retreated hurriedly, and some  Several of them retreated too quickly and fell directly into the mud, in a state of utter confusion, which attracted a wave of ridicule from the top of the city.  Li Keyong looked at all this coldly, turned to the guard next to him and said: "After the city is broken, cut out the tongues of all the defending soldiers and sell them to the grasslands to herd the Khitan people!" Before he could finish his words, a group of cavalry appeared.  They were speeding up covered in mud. Riding in front was a sentry who was out on patrol, while following behind was a general wearing a silver mask.  Li Keyong's expression changed slightly. He had already recognized that the knight wearing a silver mask was the guard commander Jing Niang who stayed with Mrs. Liu who was staying at Yanmen.  ??Jing Niang suddenly arrived at this time, something important must have happened in Yanmen.  The cavalry ignored the military order in the camp not to gallop, and galloped towards Li Keyong. The horse rushed straight in front of Li Keyong for a few steps, and then the knight reined in the horse tightly. The horse stood up, and its front hooves almost hit Li Keyong.  Kicked Li Keyong in the face.  Jing Niang jumped off her horse and said hurriedly: "Yanmen urgently reported that five days ago, Li Jing personally led 50,000 soldiers and horses to Jundu Pass. The 30,000 defenders of Jundu Pass suddenly came out and entered Guizhou. Eighth Qin Army  General Li Kexiu couldn't resist it. Five days ago, he lost Guizhou. Four days ago, he lost Xinzhou. Three days ago, when my wife asked me to come to report, he lost Ruzhou again. " Li Keyong was stunned!  On the spot, some people couldn¡¯t believe Jing Niang¡¯s words.  After a while.  He strode forward and pulled off the mask on Jing Niang's face.  The mask was taken off, revealing a very beautiful woman inside.  Many people have never seen Jing Niang's face, but of course Li Keyong has.  This time, he had no excuse to deceive himself.  This is actually true!  How could this be true?  Three generals, Shatuo, Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and Li Cunzhang, were dressed in armor and were coming to ask for orders to attack the city.  Everyone was stunned when they heard this.  "Didn't the previous news say that the Qin army was ambushed and besieged by the Khitans, and Li Jing led his troops to rescue him? Why did Li Jing suddenly leave the capital to attack the mountain?" Li Siyuan's face changed drastically, and he stared at Jing Niang and shouted loudly  asked.  Jing Niang held the sword in her hand and said in a tired voice: "The information I obtained earlier is indeed true, but when I set off to report the news, my wife had just received the latest grassland news. Li Jing's Northern Expedition troops did not go at all.  To attack the Khitan, they only sent a small number of cavalry, bluffing and wandering around the Khitan grassland under the guise of a large army, attracting the attention of the Khitan people. However, in fact, Li Jing's Northern Expedition troops quietly invaded the east.  The king of Xihan Ting raided the Dongxi people who had become attached to the Khitan. It was said that the Dongxi people were defeated and more than 20,000 people were killed in the battle. King Shise of Dongxi and his Khitan wife and children were all captured. " "With a good move, the tiger left the mountain.  A strategy to attack the east and attack the west!" Li Keyong bit his lip and said in a low voice with gritted teeth.  "Where are the 20,000 horses we went to the grassland? Do you have any news to report back?" Li Keyong asked.  Jing Niang shook her head, "General Li Jinzhong has not contacted Yanmen for ten days. We have lost news about him!" Everyone was silent, and an extremely bad thought came to everyone's mind.  Li Jing killed Dong Xi who had surrendered to the Khitan, and Li Jinzhong's 20,000 people went to the Khitan for reinforcements.  Just about to cross Xi Ren's territory.  "Maybe it's just that it's temporarily inconvenient to contact you. Please don't worry too much, sir." Li Siyuan advised from the side.  Maybe, Li Keyong thought.  But now, whether Li Jinzhong's 20,000 troops were ambushed by Li Jing is not the most important thing. The most shocking news is that Li Jing suddenly sent troops to attack the mountain.  Already captured three states in a row.  No, it was the news three days ago. Li Jing captured the three states. Now three days have passed. Who knows how bad the situation is.  It only took Li Jing three days to capture the three prefectures. Now three more days have passed. Perhaps Li Jing has captured both Wu and Wei prefectures and went directly to Yanmen.  After all, Li Jing had fought against Shatuo in Daibei and was almost undefeated.  Now in front of the mountain?Li Kexiu was defeated, and Yanmen was completely run by a woman from the Liu family. Can she withstand Li Jing's army attack?  Li Keyong was so confused that after his first rebellion against the Tang Dynasty, during the Battle of Daibei, Shatuo fought against the eight imperial towns. In the end, they were defeated and lost the foundation of Yun and Shuo states.  It took a lot of effort for Shatuo to make a comeback. If it loses its hometown again this time, it will be an unbearable injury for Shatuo people.  "Go back to Yanmen immediately!" Li Ke's veins were exposed on his forehead, and he was frightened, frightened and angry.  Now that he knew Li Jing's movements, Li Jing did not go to the grassland, but went to raid his lair.  At the moment, Li Keyong actually has two choices. First, continue the previous plan. Li Jing will attack Li Jing's, and he will attack his. He and Chengde Town will continue to attack Mozhou, and then attack Hejian, while Li Jing is not in Hebei.  Machine, capture Mo Ying.  Or, immediately return to Hedong to save your roots.  After all, although Yizhou was captured, Shatuo's foundation was in Daibei.  If Yanmen cannot be defended, Yizhou will never be able to defend it.  Even if Mozhou is captured and Hedong is lost, the gains outweigh the losses.  Of course, there are two options for returning to Yanmen.  The first is to return to the original route, return to Yizhou, return to Yuzhou from Feihu Road, and rescue Yanmen.  But the road is too long, and we have to go around in a big circle to get back.  There is another way for him to choose, which is to lead his troops directly into Zhuozhou, pass through Youzhou, arrive at Jundu Pass, capture Jundu Pass, and then follow Li Jing's attack route and kill him from behind.  This road is very close, and the total number of soldiers and horses Li Jing entered Yanmen Town was only 80,000, leaving some defensive troops to guard the newly occupied land.  And he joined forces with Chengde Town to have 100,000 people.  If they can capture Jundu Pass, they can block Li Jing in Yanmen Town.  Close the door and beat the dog.  However, this plan was too risky. Although Shatuo's army only took one night to capture Jundu Pass from Li Quanzhong, Jundu Pass is the two major gateway passes of Youzhou. If it cannot be captured by surprise, but must be attacked by force,  Not easily accessible.  Another point is that from here to the military gate.  They have to pass through Zhuozhou and Youzhou. If soldiers and horses from the two places intercept them, they may be entangled here.  Is it risky or prudent?  The matter involved the foundation of Shatuo. In the end, Li Keyong chose to return the same way. He did not dare to take that risk.  If he is dragged here, then the shortcut will become a dead end in the end.  Yanmen Town might be breached, and he did not dare to risk all his wealth.  Now Li Keyong can only pray, hoping that his wife Liu can lead the remaining soldiers and horses to guard Yanmen until he leads his troops back to rescue.  "I will lead my army back to Yanmen with you to help Yanmen!" Faced with Li Keyong's request, Wang Jingchong readily agreed.  Chengde Town and Yanmen Town jointly bear the pressure of Li Jing, and they are in despair.  Need each other.  Li Keyong was in trouble, and Wang Jingchong had to save him. Otherwise, once Li Keyong fell, it would be his turn to be in Chengde Town next.  "Throw away all unnecessary things, let's pack lightly and return to Yanmen. We must rush back to Yanmen as quickly as possible!" Li Keyong said, waving his fists and getting angry.  It made his mouth bubble.  The allied forces of Zhao and Jin retreated in a hurry like a tide, leaving behind a mess everywhere.  Li Keyong wanted to rush back to Yanmen immediately, but the poor roads made them slow.  "It won't work at this speed, absolutely not!" Li Ke shouted in a hoarse voice. He now regretted extremely that he had not listened to his wife's advice and rashly sent troops into Hebei.  result.  He had been happy for a long time and was so proud that he had won Yizhou, but in the blink of an eye he had lost three states, and he might even have lost his old nest.  He was completely mobilized by Li Jing.  He was exhausted and embarrassed, but he didn't dare not to save him!  "Sir, why don't I lead the cavalry back to Yanmen first!" Li Siyuan clenched his fist and said to Li Keyong. He was also panicking at this time, but what he was worried about was not Yanmen Town, or whether Yanmen Town could hold on.  Not that he was most worried.  After hearing that Li Jing had invaded Yanmen Town, his mind was filled with her shadow, and he was afraid that the last time they said goodbye would be forever.  He wanted to go right back and see her safe immediately.  Li Keyong nodded, "You and I will lead the cavalry back to rescue first. Cunzhang and Si Zhao will come with the infantry later." Wang Jingchong and Li Keyong gathered all the cavalry. There were 30,000 cavalry in total, and Li Keyong would lead them.  Yong and Li Siyuan immediately rushed back to Yanmen.  Of the remaining 70,000 infantry, the two armies will leave some to guard the newly captured Yi Ding Erzhou. The remaining 30,000 infantry, led by Wang Jingchong, Li Cunzhang, and Li Sizhao, will then rush to Yanmen.  Three days later, Li Keyong and his cavalry had just arrived at Feihu Pass at the foot of the Taihang Mountains when they met the flying cavalry messenger again.  This was the first time he had met in three days. On the road these days, Li Keyong met several messengers from Yanmen every day.  The situation in Yanmen Town is very critical now, very critical!  Li Jing has completely annihilated Li Kexiu's 20,000 troops, completely occupied the four prefectures of Gui, Xin, Ru, and Wushan, and his troops have entered Yuzhou.  &nbsp; Mrs. Liu personally rushed to Yuzhou with 20,000 troops to resist the enemy, but as of yesterday's news, most of Yuzhou has fallen into Li Jing's hands.  Now Liu is sitting at Zhigu Pass in Yuzhou, refusing to defend the pass, struggling to support himself, and is eagerly waiting for him to return.  Li Siyuan brought the messenger to his horse, and he couldn't wait to ask: "How is the situation over there, madam?" The messenger gasped and reported that the situation in Weizhou was not bad. The Qin army had stopped attacking since the day before yesterday.  The Qin and Jin armies took Yuzhou Zhigu Pass as their boundary and did not fight again.  Just as Li Keyong breathed a sigh of relief at this news, the messengers reported another news, a very bad news.  Li Jinzhong, who had lost contact for half a month, finally got news, but it was bad news.  As Li Keyong feared, Li Jinzhong was ambushed by the Qin Army's Northern Expedition force that defeated Dong Xi in Xi territory.  The Shatuo Army of 20,000 people heading north was ambushed and defeated. Li Jinzhong was killed on the spot. More than half of the 20,000 people were killed or injured, and most of the rest were captured. Only a few hundred people escaped back to Yanmen and brought back the bad news.  This is undoubtedly another major blow to Li Keyong and the Shatuo people. The three elders of the Shatuo tribe, brothers Li Guochang, Li Youjin, and Li Jinzhong, have all died.  Moreover, 20,000 soldiers and horses were wiped out in the Xi Realm. Even if these soldiers and horses were not Shatuo's elite, it was still a huge blow to Shatuo, especially at this time.  "Why did Li Jing suddenly stop the attack and give us a chance to breathe? This is a bit unreasonable. Logically speaking, Li Jing is gaining momentum. Although his wife led the troops to guard Weizhou, Li Jing's troops and horses have a complete advantage. He should not be at this time  Stopped action suddenly." Li Siyuan forced himself to calm down, and then thought of a doubt.  Li Keyong also came to his senses. This is indeed a doubtful point.  Li Jing has always been cunning in using troops, making it difficult for people to guess his true intentions.  But once Li Jing's intention was revealed, it was almost unstoppable at that time.  The same is true for this operation. At the beginning, Li Jing used a lot of tricks to confuse the other party.  But once he launched the attack, it was too late for Li Keyong to rescue him.  At the moment, Li Jing clearly still has the ability to attack, but his offensive momentum has not yet reached its end. Why did it suddenly stop at Yuzhou Zhigu Pass?  He could have fought all the way to Daizhou, or even to the foot of Yanmen City.  What does Li Jing want to do?  Perhaps, this is another conspiracy of Li Jing?  "Sir, Li Jing is very elusive and cunning in his military use. He said he would send troops to the Northern Expedition to Khitan, but in the end, the target was Dong Xi and our troops heading north. Li Jing said he would lead his troops to rescue the troops who were besieged in the Northern Expedition, but they ended up making a surprise attack.  General Li Kexiu. Now that Li Jing is suddenly standing still, I always feel a sense of danger. Li Jing will never stop his troops. He must be brewing some conspiracy waiting for us!" Li Siyuan rubbed his head and said with some pain.  .  "What could be his conspiracy?" Li Keyong thought hard.  ¡°Tune the tiger away from the mountain!¡± Li Keyong and Li Siyuan shouted almost at the same time, making the guards beside them startled and confused.  Li Keyong and Li Siyuan looked at each other, and they both saw the fear in their eyes.  If it is true as they suspected, it would be really bad.  "Datong Army!" Li Keyong said with hatred, "Li Jing deliberately weakened the attack momentum in Yuzhou. He was luring Yun Niang to lead troops to rescue." Li Siyuan nodded, "Datong Army Jiedushi, Anqing Governor  Shi Jingcun, as well as the governor of Yunzhou and the governor of Sage, Mi Haiwan, the governor of Shuozhou and the governor of Qibi, Qi Bizhang, were originally my subordinates, Shatuo, but later they all betrayed us.  Since we returned to Daibei, they have been the most fearful in our hearts.  Moreover, they have always had a good relationship with Li Jing, and they were all under Li Jing's command during the Battle of Daibei.  Now the three ministries of Datong must have secretly colluded with Li Jing. Li Jing was deliberately tempting his wife to divide his troops to rescue Weizhou in order to divide Yanmen's troops.  Right now, maybe the Three Divisions of Datong have already sent troops to raid Yanmen!  " Li Keyong gritted his teeth and was extremely frightened. If this was true, Li Jing deliberately lured his wife to divide his troops to defend Yuzhou. He held his wife in Weizhou. And he secretly asked the three Datong troops behind Yanmen to send troops to raid Yanmen.  This move is too cruel. ¡°Hurry, we have to rush back to Yanmen immediately, maybe it¡¯s still too late!  "Li Keyong clamped the horse's belly fiercely, and the horse ran wildly, anxious! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please  to m.read)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 782: Many Crisis

    (Thank you to Lao Bainiu for the reward, and thank you all for your support!) Li Keyong is worried and haggard!  When he sent out troops before, he asked Li Kexiu to take charge of the four prefectures in the mountains and Liu to take charge of Yanmen because his wife, Liu, would be more prudent.  Letting Liu lead tens of thousands of troops to guard Yanmen was also to carefully guard against the Datong Tribe.  According to his idea, Li Kexiu led 20,000 troops to guard Guizhou. Although this cousin was not as brave as Li Keyong expected, he was still pretty good.  In his opinion, relying on the geographical advantages of the four states in front of the mountain and the danger of the castle, it is no problem to defend the Qin army in Youzhou in a short period of time.  As for his wife, who was stationed in Yanmen, relying on the dangers of Gouju Mountain and Yanmen Pass, she could also keep an eye on the Datong Tribunal for him.  Everything was originally arranged, but the reality was not as expected.  Li Kexiu actually lost all four states so quickly, leaving Li Jing as if he had no access.  The Liu family sent troops to rescue Weizhou, and Li Keyong could not say that the Liu family did not see Li Jing's intentions at all.  Maybe Liu had seen Li Jing's intention, but she had to save Weizhou.  Hedong is a rather peculiar place, it is a relatively independent place.  The Taihang Mountains in the east cut off the Jin and Yan regions, and the Yellow River cut off the connection with Guanzhong in the west.  There is also the Yellow River in the south, and outside the Yinshan Great Wall in the north.  Moreover, the terrain of Hedong is higher than other places, and Hedong is divided into six relatively independent large basins.  Each basin is relatively independent, and its unique terrain makes the Hedong area a series of dangerous caves.  Among these six basins, the northernmost Datong Basin has the largest territory. The Datong Army occupies this basin. The current Datong Army is actually the three Hu tribes of the Sage Tribe, the Anqing Tribe, and the Qibi Tribe.  They are Yunzhou and Shuozhou.  This territory was originally controlled by the Shatuo people, but now it is controlled by Shatuo's former vassal tribes. They have the worst relationship with Shatuo and have the greatest conflict of interests.  ??And the Yanmen Town that Li Keyong currently controls is actually the Xindai Basin, with less territory than the Datong Basin.  It is only located in the south of Datong Basin and controls Daizhou and Xinzhou.  Yuzhou and the four piedmont states are actually relatively independent small basins, an extension of the Datong Basin, but relatively independent.  The four prefectures in front of the mountains are connected to the northeast of Yuzhou, Datong can be entered through the Sanggan River to the north, and Taixi Mountain can be crossed to the southwest.  Entering the Xindai Basin.  Hedong Town lost Yuzhou, which not only lost its access to the four prefectures in the piedmont, but also threatened the northeastern gateway of the Xindai Basin.  The Taixi Mountain Pass between the two prefectures of the Yu Dynasty is the same as the Yanmen Pass on the Gouju Mountain between the two prefectures of Daishuo. They are the two major gateways to the north of Yanmen Town.  Once it is lost, Yanmen Town, a relatively independent basin.  The outer barrier will be lost and the door will be opened.  Liu was aware of this situation, so he knew the danger of dividing his troops and had no choice but to take the risk.  "If we only guard Yanmen, it is possible for the Qin army to break into Daizhou from Yuzhou. But if we divide our troops to reinforce Yuzhou, they may be defeated one by one!" Li Siyuan commented.  "Madam, your courage is commendable, but Li Jing's troops are sharp. General Ke Xiu has 20,000 troops, and the land of the four states was destroyed in an instant. I am afraid that Li Jing deliberately lured Madam there in Yuzhou. If Madam's reinforcements are defeated again, General Yanmen will  No one can stop Li Jing!" "I won't let the thief Li succeed. We are already back." Li Keyong usually admires his wife, but at this time he is worried that his wife is no match for the old fox Li Jing.  "Miao Jilie, now this king will immediately appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the horse and infantry forces inside and outside Tibetan and Han Dynasties. Below me, the generals will be above me. You will immediately divide your troops into 20,000 horses and gallop back to Yanmen. I want you to guarantee that Yanmen will not lose anything if you have you."  !¡± This sudden promotion surprised Li Siyuan. The title of commander-in-chief of the cavalry army inside and outside Fanhan was higher than that previously awarded by Guo Chongtao. The real deputy commander-in-chief of Shatuo was under Li Keyong.  More than ten thousand people.  "What about you, my lord?" While his heart was agitated, Li Siyuan also understood that if he couldn't hold Yanmen this time, everything else would be nothing but a mirror.  "I am taking 10,000 horses to Zhigu Pass in Yuzhou. No matter what, we have to stop Li Jing!" Li Keyong decided to let Li Siyuan return to Yanmen. When he went to Yuzhou, his wife Liu was there.  , he was worried.  Secondly, the Yanmen Rebellion was caused by the three tribes of Datong, but the enemy of Weizhou was Li Jing, King of Qin.  Facing Li Jing, he had to fight in person.  Li Keyong patted Li Siyuan on the shoulder and said seriously: "This time it was my king who was careless. He did not listen to his wife and your persuasion and insisted on sending troops, which led to this disaster. Miao Jilie, I know that you are loyal, and I also know that you are civilized."  Tao Wulue, now is the time when I, Sha Tuo, am dying. I hope you can help me. You have to remember that although you may face strong troops when you go to Yanmen this time, you have to remember that Hedong.  The terrain is unique. Our Yanmen Town is actually like a huge city. The four mountains of Hengshan, Wutai Mountain, Xizhoushan and Yunzhongshan are the four solid walls of Yanmen Town, while Yanmen Pass, Taixi Pass, Shiling Pass,Tangguan is the fourth gate of our Yanmen Town.  Yanmen Pass defends the Datong Army, Taixi Pass defends the Qin Army, and Shiling Pass and Chitang Pass are flanked by two passes to defend Taiyuan.  As long as we stick to these gates, we can ensure that Yanmen is not lost.  Even if we lose the four prefectures in the mountains and Yuzhou, we are not afraid.  Relying on the terrain of Yanmen Town, we can advance and attack, and retreat and defend. The most fearless thing is to fight a defensive battle with the enemy.  " "Understood, I will definitely be cautious and stick to Yanmen!"  Li Siyuan replied. No matter what comfort Li Keyong said, it is a very bad fact that Shatuo lost the four prefectures in the mountains and half of Yuzhou. The towns in Hedong have long been eyeing them, and now  Shatuo was injured and bleeding, which would immediately arouse the greed of the townsmen, and they would crowd in. "I am afraid that the three tribes of Datong will take advantage of the opportunity to attack. I am afraid that Zheng Congchen of Taiyuan will take advantage of it. If Zheng Congchan sends troops to Yanmen at this time, I am afraid."  At that time, even the Zhenwu, Tiande, and Xiahu tribes will come smelling the fishy smell. Don't forget, sir, that we all have blood feuds with the townsmen.  "Li Siyuan said worriedly. Li Keyong frowned, and his one eye revealed helplessness. If possible, of course he would not want to have such a relationship with the surrounding towns, but Shatuo can only do this if he wants to rise."  In this way, people were immediately sent to Hezhong Town to tell Wang Chongrong and ask him to tell Zheng Congchan that our Yanmen Town was willing to immediately respond to the alliance and send an elite force to join the Hedong Allied Forces and go south to attack Huang Chao.  Prepare some more gifts and send someone to Henan to give them to Yang Fuguang and ask him to help him deal with the situation.  " He let out a long sigh and said tiredly: "I am such a pathetic king. I have fallen so low that even cats and dogs dare to bully me.  I hope Zheng Congchan is truly loyal to the king and will not take advantage of him at this time.  Adding insult to injury.  We will also send a batch of heavy gifts to Wang Jingchong and Han Jian. At this time, we need the support of Chengde Town and Wei Bo Town.  " "Chengde has given us full support. Weibo Town is too far away, so it will be difficult to do anything at the moment.  " "No, Chengdezhen has not yet tried its best to tell Wang Jingchong.  I need him to send another 30,000 to 50,000 troops to reinforce us. For this, I am willing to give Yizhou to Chengde Town as a thank you gift.  Tell Han Jian again that as long as he mobilizes his troops and creates a situation that threatens Taiyuan, he will be doing us a great favor.  This favor.  I, Li Keyong, will definitely repay you in the future.  " "Give Yizhou to Wang Jingchong?  "Li Siyuan was surprised. "There is nothing wrong with it. After this battle, do you think it will be difficult for us to keep Yizhou?  This time we captured Yizhou because Li Jing deliberately lured us into Hebei so that he could raid our Yanmen.  Looking back, how could Li Jing not send troops to recapture it?  Yizhou is a trap, and we have stepped on it twice in a row.  Never step on it a third time.  Now, by withdrawing all Yizhou's troops and horses, we can not only shrink our troops and strengthen our Yanmen defense, but we can also use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for more troops and horses in Chengde Town.  Let Wang Jingchong be happy, but I believe that it won't be long before he regrets taking over Yizhou.  When the time comes, it will be his turn to beg us.  "Yizhou is indeed like a tempting piece of pie, which has caused him to lose troops twice in a row. The two divided their forces. Li Siyuan led 20,000 cavalry and galloped back to Yanmen, while Li Keyong led 10,000 cavalry to rush to Zhigu Pass in Weizhou.  Li Siyuan marched all the way to Yanmen, but ordered the entire army to stop advancing immediately and began to camp in the valley. Li Siyuan sent the scout messenger back to Yanmen quietly and brought the messenger back.  Li Keyong¡¯s other adopted son Li Cunjin: ¡°How is the situation in Yanmen now?  "Li Siyuan asked urgently when they met. The situation in Yanmen Town is not optimistic. Li Keyong left behind 50,000 troops when he left. Later, Liu reinforced Weizhou and took away 20,000. The remaining 30,000 people had to guard Yanmen Pass and guard Yanmen Pass.  There are only 5,000 Shatuo troops and 10,000 Han troops in the city of Xinzhou Shiling Pass, Chitang Pass, etc. The three troops of Datong have indeed secretly joined forces with Li Jing, and the three troops have already mobilized their troops to rush to Yanmen.  , according to the information obtained by Li Cunjin who sent out scouts, the three armies gathered 60,000 troops, with half horse and foot, and the force was huge. The three armies of Datong were not ordinary people, with 60,000 troops.  It is equally powerful. Even if Yanmen Town includes the 20,000 soldiers at his disposal, it is only 35,000. Even if it is defended by the city, it will not be easy to win this battle.  Li Siyuan does not want to use this method, it is too mediocre. "Brother, since you have led 20,000 elite cavalry to return reinforcements, as long as you lead your troops into the pass and raise a flag, the three troops of Datong will probably retreat.  !  Li Cunjin said. Li Siyuan pinched his chin, thought for a long time, shook his head and said: "No, this attack by the three armies of Datong is a crisis."  But someone once heard that Li Jing often said that crisis means danger plus opportunity.  A crisis is both a danger and an opportunity.  I think there is an opportunity right now. If we can seize it, it will change the current situation.Our unfavorable situation.  "    "How to do?  "Although Li Cunjin felt uneasy, he did not object directly. They are both adopted sons of Li Keyong, but their status is very different. He is just a general with only a few thousand troops, but Li Siyuan is now the deputy commander of Shatuo, and Li  Under the control, Li Siyuan mused: "Although the three tribes of Datong are fierce, they are all brave and foolhardy. It is not a worry to repel them. What we want to think about now is how to severely damage them or even annihilate them."  They took over Datong in one fell swoop.  At present, the whereabouts of our unit have not been leaked, and the Datong Army does not know about it. I plan to continue to keep it secret. I will lead my troops to enter the pass quietly at midnight tonight without letting the enemy know.  ¡± Li Cunjin saw that Li Siyuan looked confident and confident of winning, so he knew that he must have a plan in mind, but seeing that he remained silent, he also guessed that it was to keep it secret. He felt slightly dissatisfied, and Li Cunjin quickly adjusted  Feeling emotional, he nodded in agreement. Regardless of the plan, he will certainly have a share of the credit for the victory. If he loses, let Li Siyuan bear the responsibility alone. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian!  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 783: Put yourself to death and survive

    The three coalition forces of Datong marched southward along the Sanggan River to the front of Juzhu Mountain. Mi Haiwan, the governor of Sage, asked Shi Jingcun, the governor of Anqing, and Qibi Zhang, the governor of Qibi, entered the account to discuss the matter.  "Yanmen is a dangerous place with high walls and strong terrain. Back then, Khitan's 400,000 cavalry surrounded Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty for several months. Although our Datong army now has 60,000 soldiers, it may be difficult to conquer in a short time. If we don't stir up excitement,  The Wu army joined forces with the Tiande army and invited Xia Xujun and the Hedong army to attack Shatuo together. "Qi Binzhang said with a smile: "The one-eyed wolf is trapped in the quagmire of Hebei, and it is difficult to turn back.  After defeating the four Shatuo states, Li Kexiu's army was completely wiped out. The Liu family sent 20,000 troops to rescue them. At this time, Yanmen was empty, and there were only 5,000 Shatuo soldiers in the pass, plus another 20,000.  The newly recruited Han soldiers, with just these few troops, do we still dare not fight?" Shi Jingcun, the governor of Anqing, also nodded. This time he sent troops to Yanmen, which was secretly invited by King Qin Li Jing.  The King of Qin had already promised to capture Yanmen Town. The Qin army only had the four mountain prefectures and Yuzhou, and the remaining Dai and Xinzhou prefectures belonged to the Datong Army.  This proposal made the Datong Army very tempted. The three divisions now lead the Datong Army. However, in fact, the Datong Army only has the territory of Yunshuo and two states, but there are three divisions.  Therefore, they are eager to kill their former enemy Li Keyong.  In particular, the Sage and Anqing tribes, who were once part of the three tribes of Shatuo, were eager to get rid of Shatuo and then quickly.  According to the agreement of the three tribes, after the completion of the matter, Yunzhou will belong to the Sage tribe, Shuozhou will belong to the Anqing tribe, and the two prefectures of Xindai will belong to the Qibi tribe.  At this time, if one more force joins in, the final fruits of victory will inevitably be divided by one more party.  Neither Shi Jingcun nor Qi Banzhang was willing.  Mi Haiwan said again: "Our army has been exhausted all the way south. Why don't we rest at the pass for a few days to build up our strength before sending troops to attack the city?" Qibi Zhang objected: "Our army needs to take advantage of the new arrival.  Fengrui, who tackles a key problem in one fell swoop, how can he defeat Fengrui? " Mi Haiwan was a little reluctant to fight head-on with the Shatuo soldiers. He was worried that if the fight was too miserable, even if the Yanmen was taken, what would happen if the time came?  Li Jing will lead his troops in the future, and he is afraid that Li Jing will pick peaches, and even turn an army against them and swallow up their territory.  It's just that he couldn't say these words clearly, but Shi Jingcun and Qi Binzhang were determined to tackle the problem immediately.  After discussion, one party finally decided to attack the city as planned.  The next day, three generals, Mi Haiwan, Shi Jingcun, and Qibi Zhang, each led their troops and horses out, and Chen Bing closed the gate.  The three generals stood under the banner, looking at the pass in the distance. The defenders felt as if they were facing a powerful enemy. They couldn't help laughing and sent orders to attack the city.  Sixty thousand Datong troops launched an attack on the city. The drums were beating loudly and they launched attacks in batches.  On the top of the city, Li Siyuan dressed as Li Cunjin's bodyguard and stood behind Li Cunjin to watch the Datong army attack the city.  The Datong army attacked fiercely, but although Li Siyuan in the city had been hiding the troops and horses that had quietly entered the city last night, Li Cunjin's fifteen thousand troops and horses, plus the young and strong defenders, were enough to last for a while.  .  The offensive and defensive battle on the first day was nothing new. One side attacked fiercely, while the other side defended fiercely. The drums were thundering, and the bloody battle lasted for a day. It was not until dusk that both sides stopped fighting.  The Datong army attacked fiercely for a day to no avail. Mi Haiwan and others returned to the camp to discuss, saying: "I was watching at the bottom of the city today. Several times our army almost attacked the city. The situation of the defenders was critical, but we did not see any troops ready to kill."  Come out. It seems that Li Keyong has not returned to Yanmen yet. If we follow today's offensive, we may be able to attack the city tomorrow." "But with today's fierce attack, I will.  The army suffered heavy casualties!" Shi Jingcun said.  "We can't hesitate at this time. Li Keyong may come back anytime. We have to hurry up. As long as we can capture Yanmen, it doesn't matter if there are more casualties. It's all worth it." Capture Yanmen and face Qibi.  Zhang is of great significance. According to the agreement, although he will hand over Yunzhou to Mi Haiwan, he will be able to obtain the two states of the Xindai Dynasty, and his territory will be doubled. How can he miss such a good thing.  Early the next morning, the three troops of Datong resumed their attack on the city, and the offensive became more fierce.  Both sides suffered heavy casualties. There were mountains of corpses under Yanmen City. After dark, more than 3,000 soldiers of the three troops were lost, and the defenders on the city also suffered heavy casualties.  There were 15,000 soldiers and horses in the city, but after two days of defending the city, there were only less than 10,000 people left.  Li Cunjin worriedly said to Li Siyuan: "With such a bloody battle, if we fight for another two days at most, we will not be able to defend Guancheng." Li Siyuan knew that Li Cunjin wanted him to send his troops to fight, and waved his hand, "No, now  It's not time yet, stay for another day, and then you will have your own strategy to defeat the enemy!" On the third day, the Datong Army, who was worried about Li Ke's return for reinforcements, once again increased its attack intensity, regardless of casualties.  Several times that day, the Datong army attacked the city. In the end, Li Cunjin led his personal guards to put out fires everywhere, and finally managed to hold on until dark.  But after dark, the Datong army did not retreat, but started a night battle.  A night of melee fighting, waiting till dawnAt this time, Li Cunjin only had more than 3,000 scarred and exhausted soldiers and horses left in his hands.  At most they can only last one day!  Li Siyuan asked someone to invite Li Cunjin, who was covered in blood, and said: "The time is almost up, and I have a plan to defeat the enemy. General Kang Junli in Yanmen City was killed last time for colluding with Li Quanzhong in a conspiracy, but the king is kind and generous.  His family was pardoned. The Kang family is a wealthy family in Daibei with over a thousand children. The Kang family has always been worried about the murder of Kang Junli. In the past few days, a certain person has been sending people to monitor the Kang family. They discovered the Kang family last night.  A servant wanted to sneak out of the city. After taking it, he found a letter. After interrogation, it was known that the Kang family was dissatisfied with the king because of the murder of Kang Junli. Seeing the danger of Yanmen and the overwhelming enemy force, he wanted to surrender to the enemy.  " "Is this happening?" Li Cunjin also knew about Kang Junli's murder, and vaguely heard that it was manslaughter, so he pardoned and treated the Kang family leniently. However, he did not expect that the Kang family was secretly causing trouble at this time.  "This is a good thing." Li Siyuan said with a smile, "This is the breaking point that I have been waiting for!" "Does the eldest brother want it?" "That's right, use the trick. The entire Kang family has been captured by someone, and someone sent someone to kill him last night  Kang's letter was sent out of the city, and he secretly promised the Datong army to march tonight, and he was willing to respond internally. The bandit army attacked so fiercely last night, probably in preparation for the Datong army to come tonight, and we can lure them into the city.  At that time, they would close the door and beat the dogs, ambush all around, and defeat the thieves in one fell swoop. Although Datong's three troops were fierce, they did not expect it to be a ruse.  After returning to Yanmen for a long time, I rested for a few days and waited for this day. " Li Cunjin couldn't help but admire him when he heard this.  Li Siyuan was indeed brave and careful. At this time, he dared to stand still and waited for this opportunity.  But think about it, I'm afraid that if Kang doesn't rebel, he will force them to rebel.  Li Siyuan set up a dense ambush, waiting for the enemy to come.  On that day, the Datong Army continued to send troops to attack the city during the day, but the siege momentum was significantly weaker. It was obvious that they were preparing for the attack at night.  After dark, Mi Haiwan and others led the army back. The army was divided into three parts. Qi Bizhang led the army in front, Shi Jingxun followed, and Mi Haiwan followed until the Yanmen Pass.  After quietly arriving at the city, Qi Bizhang looked from a distance and saw only the longing figures of people on the city and the flags flying around. Among the black flags, there was an archery tower with five lanterns hanging on the tree. It was with Kang.  The secret code agreed upon.  Qibizhang was overjoyed and said to his left and right: "After today, Yanmen Jiedushi will be someone!" Qibizhang immediately ordered to raise a fire as a signal to contact the city.  At this time, it was just after the first watch, the moonlight had not yet risen, and the sky was dim and the earth was dark.  The Qibi tribe raised a torch and waved it under the city. After a while, they heard the sound of trumpets blowing from the city, and then shouts were heard everywhere, and firelight flashed on the door.  Qi Bizhang waited nervously at the bottom of the city. After a while, the city gate opened and the suspension bridge lowered.  Qibizhang's blood was boiling, he shouted, and he took the lead and galloped away. Behind him, countless warriors from the Tieleqib tribe rushed to the front, swarmed up and rushed into the city.  After breaking into the city gate, Qi Bizhang led his men and rushed directly to the inner city.  I saw some men and horses along the way, and they killed them directly without distinguishing between friends and foes.  Soon, they had rushed to the gate of Yacheng and were about to rush into the inner city again.  But suddenly there was a sound of drums, and then the fire in Yacheng brightened up, and countless figures suddenly appeared. They all drew their bows and arrows, and shouted fiercely to shoot them down.  For a moment, arrows rained down like rain, and the Qibi warriors who were at the front were hit by arrows and fell down one after another. Qibi Zhang blocked it violently with his mace, but he was also hit by several arrows and fell off his horse.  If he hadn't been wearing double armor, he would have died in battle at this moment.  Qi Binzhang had already understood at this time and knew that he had fallen into the enemy's plan.  But he still had luck in his heart.  As far as he knew, there were originally only fifteen thousand people in Yanmen City, but under their fierce attacks in the past few days, the defenders in the city no longer exceeded five thousand.  It would be ridiculous if the Shatuo people thought that they would sue these five thousand remnant troops and try to defeat them.  They have entered the city, and the Shatuo people are looking for death.  But at this moment, countless thunderous sounds suddenly sounded in the empty streets around, and groups of black-armored cavalry rushed out.  Those people are not the Datong Army, they are the Shatuo Cavalry!  Qi Bizhang was extremely shocked. Judging from the appearance of these cavalry, they were definitely not the Yanmen defenders who had been beaten for several days and suffered many scars.  These soldiers are all fierce and powerful. Where did they come from?  In a panic, Qi Binzhang jumped on a war horse brought by the guards, turned the horse's head, and shouted: "Retreat!" At this time, the entire Yanmen City became a big battlefield, with flames everywhere.  It's a kill cry.  On the empty streets, groups of black-armored cavalry kept pouring out, and groups of archers suddenly appeared on the high street roofs  Many people suddenly poured out of the streets and alleys, carrying wood, stones, and horses, and blocked the streets.  All three units of the Datong Army have entered the city. Li Siyuan personally led Hengchongdu to rush out from one side. Li Cunxin also led his troops from Yuhou to fight. Li Cunjin led his troops to fight out of Yacheng. For a time, although the Datong Army was numerous, it could not  Falling into the sea of ??Shatuo people.  There are enemy troops everywhere. They are cut off from front to back and blocked from all sides. Even the common people will be cold-blooded and shoot cold arrows to throw hidden spears. There are even groups of tough common people carrying big sticks, kitchen knives and hunting knives, intercepting and killing them everywhere.  The divided Tatung Army.  Mi Haiwan led his troops to turn around and go to the city gate to get out of the city. Countless kerosene and hammers rolled down the city, and arrows rained down like rain.  Datong is like a mouse caught in a fire, completely in chaos.  At this time, they were killed in great chaos, with soldiers and horses several times larger than Shatuo's army. They scrambled to retreat to the city gate, trampling on each other and killing countless people along the way.  The Shatuo army defended the city gate, but they would jump over the wall if they were anxious. At this time, the Datong army was bent on breaking out. Although the Shatuo army intended to block their retreat, the two sides fought hard, and finally more than 3,000 Shatuo soldiers guarded the city gate.  In the end, they were defeated. They fought until dawn and all the defenders at the city gate were killed. The three Datong tribes finally found a way to survive and scrambled to escape from the city.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 784: Liu Family

    The wind is blowing again!  When Liu rode her horse up a hillside, the north wind blew the corners of her shirt.  She looked up at the sky. In the dark and gloomy sky, a group of black crows were circling overhead.  Crows on the battlefield are an ominous sign, but my husband¡¯s most elite tooth soldiers are also called the Crow Army. Does the appearance of crows here herald a good omen or a bad omen?  Liu Yunniangbu suddenly felt as if she was in an ice cave, surrounded by cold ice. She wanted to struggle, but she was getting weaker and weaker.  She had the urge to sigh, but she restrained herself immediately.  Because she knew clearly that if the generals saw her sighing at this time, it might make the already uneasy military morale even more unstable.  She stopped thinking about it and rode up to the top of the slope.  This high slope is a lookout with a very wide view. Jing Shisanniang, the general of the Detachment of Women, has been standing there for most of the day.  Seeing Liu Yunniang coming, Jing Shisanniang stepped forward and saluted: "Madam, why are you here?" Mrs. Liu replied: "I just went to inspect the guards and closed the door. Is there any movement?" "There has been no movement.  "Jing Shisanniang thought that a tiger husband has no dog wife, Li Keyong is extremely brave, and his wife is also a hero among women.  As a woman, she single-handedly leads an elite army of women. Now she is brave enough to come to the rescue and personally lead the troops to stop the world-famous ¡®Sirius¡¯ Li Jing.  You know, there are so many people in the world who have been defeated by Li Jing. Even the famous generals Gao Pian and Li Keyong were defeated by Li Jing's sword. Unexpectedly, when they were in Yanmen, they heard that Li Jing was attacking.  However, Liu did not hesitate to lead his troops.  Standing on this high slope, you can see the Kwalu River ten miles to the north. Across the river is Guangling Township, which is a large market town on the north bank of the Kwalu River.  The Kualu River is a river in Yuzhou, originating from Hengshan Mountain.  Finally, it merges into the Sanggan River from west to east.  The three rivers of Kualu River, Laishui and Qishui are the center of Yuzhou, along the two banks of these three rivers.  They are the three cities of Lingqiu, Feihu and Anbian.  Liu Yunniang looked north for a long time on her horse and whispered: "General, please continue to strengthen your vigilance and pay attention to the movements in the north at any time!" Jing Shisanniang was in her early thirties.  She was once the wife of a big fur goods merchant, but her husband was later killed by horse bandits on the grassland. Jing Shisanniang came from a military background and was good at martial arts.  When Liu Yunniang encountered rescue on the road, she killed thirteen horse bandits with her sword alone.  Afterwards, Jing Shisanniang did not return to the Central Plains.  Instead, he stayed with Mr. Liu.  Now he has become a general of the Detachment of Women.  Jing Shisanniang agreed, and then asked doubtfully: "Madam, will Li Jing really come?" "Definitely!" Mrs. Liu affirmed, and immediately added: "This person is not an ordinary person, be careful not to do anything wrong.  He plotted against her. "Liu Yunniang was only twenty years old at this time, but she already had a three-year-old daughter.  Li Keyong's first wife, Princess Jin, Shatuo Kehe Dun.  My ancestor belonged to a declining noble family in Daibei. She was a general's daughter. She was good at riding, shooting and swordsmanship, and she was bold and careful.  At the beginning of marrying Li Keyong, she did not like Li Keyong. She only thought that Li Keyong was a rude and ugly half-blind man.  However, although she was a child of the frontier, she was influenced by Han thoughts and believed in the concept of obeying her father at home, her husband when married, following the chicken when marrying a chicken, and following the dog when marrying a dog.  Over the past few years, she gradually accepted Li Keyong and devoted herself to helping this man.  After experiencing the Battle of Daibei, fleeing to Mobei, and returning to the Central Plains, with her extraordinary perseverance and bravery, Liu was no longer just the wife of Li Keyong among the Shatuo tribe,  And gradually won the respect of many people.  By now, she has become a princess respected and admired by the entire Shatuo clan. Especially because she single-handedly trained an elite female army, she also gained high support among the Shatuo generals.  Over the past few years, she has trained female soldiers, participated in battles and escapes, and fought again. At this time, she has become a female general who is not inferior to her men.  "My husband went to Hebei to fight, and his adopted sons also went on an expedition with the army. My father-in-law had just been assassinated, and many generals, Shatuo, had also died."  Shatuo was faced with the situation of having no generals available, otherwise he would not have allowed the weak Li Kexiu to lead the four states in the front of the mountain. As a result, the four states were lost instantly.  The four states in front of the mountain have been lost, and Yuzhou cannot be lost again.  Facing Li Jing¡¯s unstoppable momentum, Liu had no choice but to step forward.  ¡°This is not just about the territory, nor is it about worrying about Yanmen¡¯s foundation. The most important thing is that Yuzhou is not only the northeastern gateway to Yanmen Town, but it is also the retreat for her husband from Hebei.  If Weizhou is lost, Feihu Road will fall into the hands of Li Jing, and her husband Li Keyong will be cut off from his retreat.  Knowing that she was facing "Sirius" Li Jing, Liu had no choice but to lead 10,000 female troops and 10,000 Shatuo troops to aid Weizhou.  She arrived a little late, and half of Weizhou was lost.  However, she arrived in time. Although most of Yuzhou was lost, the key Zhigu Pass allowed her to get reinforcements first.  Zhigu Pass is an important pass in Yuzhou. This pass divides Yuzhou into two parts.?.  Anbian City in the north of Zhigu Pass, Hengye Military City, Tiancheng Military City, Qingsai Military City, etc. are connected to Datong Shuozhou and the four prefectures in the mountains, and are important passages out of the grassland, Datong, and Youzhou.  "Zhigu Guannan is a relatively closed territory, but it is also very important.  To the southeast from here is Feihuxing, one of the eight mountains in Taihang, which leads directly to Yizhou, Hebei.  To the southwest is Taixi Pass, the northeastern gateway of Daizhou.  By guarding Zhigu Pass, you are guarding the first gate of Daizhou, and you are also guarding the important passage from Yanmen Town to Hebei.  Especially after losing the four prefectures in the mountains, Zhigu Pass became increasingly important to the Jin army.  If Zhigu Pass is lost and the remaining half of Yuzhou is lost, then the Jin army will really be completely passive and unable to fight back.  From now on, Shatuo's army will be blocked at Yanmen, and there will be no way to enter Hebei.  In a city attack and defense battle, only the stupidest defenders would block the city gates with stones.  Because even in the most disadvantageous situation, although the city gate will be the enemy's key breakthrough point, the city gate is also an important support for the defenders.  When defending a city, it is extremely critical to send troops out of the city at the right time.  Even if we can't really send troops out of the city, we still have to keep this possibility.  If you take the initiative to seal your city gate, then the attacking party can attack the city without any worries. In this case, it will definitely be more detrimental to the defenders.  The situation in Yanmen Town is similar now. The four prefectures in the mountains and Yuzhou lead to Jundu Pass and Feihuxing respectively. The former can allow the Shatuo Army to directly threaten Youzhou, and the latter can threaten Yizhou.  Once these two roads are blocked by Li Jing, the Shatuo people and Li Jing will be completely at a disadvantage in future battles.     no matter what.  Weizhou must be defended.  Liu Yunniang is not an ordinary woman. A woman who can command tens of thousands of troops is anything but ordinary.  She believes that the best defense is offense!  She currently has no more than 20,000 soldiers and horses.  In addition, 20,000 young and strong auxiliary soldiers were raised.  And the news she got was that Li Jing was on the opposite side, with 30,000 elite soldiers and 20,000 auxiliary troops.  Although the two armies are about the same number.  But just based on Li Jing's record of wiping out Li Kexiu's 20,000 soldiers and horses in a few days with this army and winning four states, it can be seen that the strength of their two armies is not at the same level at all.  Although Zhigu Pass is dangerous, it cannot stop Li Jing's attack.  Keep it close.  It is just repeating the mistakes of Li Kexiu.  In Liu Yunniang¡¯s plan, passive defense is not feasible, only active attack is possible.  But facing Li Jing's elite Qin army.  Liu will not attack blindly.  The memory of being strangled by the police led by Li Jing in Daibei is still deep in her mind.     therefore.  Liu Yunniang planned to defend and counterattack, but there were not many soldiers and horses in Zhigu Pass, and they were just bluffing.  Liu Yunniang led fifteen thousand elites to ambush at the mountain pass ten miles north of Zhigu Pass.  If the Qin army attacks Zhigu Pass, then Liu Yunniang will lead her troops to outflank him from behind and attack from both sides, using the mountainous terrain in front of the pass to restrict the Qin army's elite cavalry and make use of the terrain.  Fight with the Qin army.  If the plan succeeds, we can counterattack Li Jing.  The Qin army is elite, but the Qin army that invaded this time also has a weakness, that is, they have few soldiers.  Once their losses are too great, the Qin army may not dare to continue fighting with them in Yuzhou.  If the Qin army retreats, the husband must have returned to the army by then. If they join forces to fight back, they can take advantage of the situation and take back the four prefectures in the mountains.  This is like a ray of light in the dark night, and it is also their only chance.  It¡¯s just that the general in charge of the opposite army now is Li Jing.  As the nemesis of the Shatuo people, Li Jing is no ordinary person.  Li Jing's favorite tactics were surprise attacks and ambushes. Now that he had to use ambushes to deal with Li Jing, Liu Yunniang didn't have much success in her mind.  In Liu Yunniang's plan, several small groups of troops will be sent to lure the enemy, and then they will set up an ambush.  These small troops sent to lure the enemy were almost destined to die. For two days in a row, several small troops sent to lure the enemy were all wiped out.  But the expected large force of Li Jing still did not appear!  What is Li Jing waiting for?  Li Jing¡¯s previous movements were as fast as thunder. Before they could react, he had already broken through the four prefectures in the mountains and annihilated Li Kexiu¡¯s troops.  But after entering Weizhou, Li Jing's actions slowed down.  Especially after crossing the south of Sangguo River and crossing Xiong'er Mountain, the movement became slower and slower.  If not for this, it would have been impossible for Liu Yunniang to reinforce Zhigu Pass before the Qin army.  Jing Shisanniang suggested that maybe the Qin army¡¯s previous offensive was too fast, which caused their logistics to be unable to keep up, and the Qin army had to slow down.  Moreover, by capturing four and a half states in a row, Li Jing must have many post-war affairs to deal with.  In any case, Li Jing was able to fight all the way from Junduguan to Zhigu Pass in a few days, which can be regarded as a swift attack on the army.  Maybe so!  But Liu Yuniang didn¡¯t completely believe this reason. In her opinion, this was more like a conspiracy and a trap by Li Jing.  "Perhaps Li Jing is trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, or perhaps he is trying to attack the east and the west.  ? ?Perhaps Li Jing has set a trap in Weizhou and is luring her to chase him.  Perhaps Li Jing just wanted to divert the tiger away from the mountain, and then let the three Datong troops go to Yanmen. ?? Mrs. Liu had already thought of and considered these things before sending troops, but in the end she came anyway.  What exactly does Li Jing want to do?  Ms. Liu couldn't help but put her fingers between her brows and rub them.  She clearly remembers how Li Jing used to be sharp and leading the army. He was as powerful as a broken bamboo and unstoppable. Anyone who could stop him was covered with dirt.  During the Battle of Daibei, Li Jing always came and went without a trace, but every time he appeared, he would appear suddenly and then launch a fatal blow.  Several years have passed, and the Qin army is now stronger and more powerful. It is impossible for Li Jing, the sharpest sword, to wear out its edge so quickly.  A strong feeling of uneasiness enveloped Ms. Liu's heart, but she couldn't retreat now.  Her husband has not yet returned from Hebei. Once she retreats, he will lose his way home.  Just as she was thinking, a horse suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.  That was a familiar figure. When the knight arrived in front of Liu Yunniang, he was already exhausted and panting.  It was Jing Niang, the commander of the guards sent by the Liu family to Hebei to report to her husband, "Madam, the king has returned to his army and has now arrived at Lingqiu, Yuzhou City!" This news made Liu and Jing Shisanniang present face-to-face.  Surprised and stunned for a moment, Jing Shisanniang was the first to say happily: "Great, now that the king is back, we don't have to be afraid of Li Jing." Ms. Liu also felt relieved, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.  "How many troops did King Jin bring back?" she asked.  "After King Jin heard the urgent report from here, he immediately rushed back from Hebei. He first led 30,000 cavalry to return for reinforcements, followed by 30,000 infantry from Yanmen Second Town, Chengde, led by King Zhao. However, King Jin was worried that  Yanmen was in danger, and he was afraid that Li Jing would collude with the three tribes of Datong to take advantage of the situation and send troops to Yanmen, so he asked General Li Siyuan to lead 20,000 cavalry back to Yanmen. Now the King of Jin is rushing in with 10,000 cavalry. "  There were only 10,000 people, so everyone was a little disappointed.  Mrs. Liu asked the female sword guard to take out the map and look at it carefully. "It will take the King of Jin a day at the earliest to get here, and a day and a half at the latest. The infantry will take three days at the fastest, and in today's weather, even if we march,  When we arrive, the soldiers will definitely be exhausted and have to rest for a day or two before fighting." Jing Shisanniang said with some concern: "Madam, is the plan going to remain the same?" "Well, if we give up the ambush plan at this time and withdraw.  Zhigu Pass, and Li Jing launched an attack at this time, I'm worried that we won't be able to hold on for a few days. We will continue to stay here until King Jin arrives!" Liu decided.  Li Jing has always been well-informed, and he will definitely know the news that her husband has returned for help.  If Li Jing is not going to give up when things get better and wants to continue attacking and gain something, then these two days will be a great opportunity for Li Jing to make his last attack to seize Zhigu Pass.  Maybe the Qin army thought that the Jin army would huddle in the city and wait for reinforcements after knowing the news that reinforcements were coming, so that they could relax their vigilance and attack.  This may be an opportunity for her. Although it is risky to continue with the original plan, the risk is high and the possible benefits are also great. For this reason, she is willing to take this risk!  The decision has been made, and Mrs. Liu doesn¡¯t know whether her step is right or wrong. She felt relaxed for a while, but also felt a sudden uneasiness!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 785: Sophisticated

    A horse gallops like the wind.  It was the middle of winter, with cold wind and cold rain, drizzle and flying snow. Horses' hooves stepped on them, kicking up countless mud and snow.  The war horse was steaming all over and running rapidly.  The war horses rushed out of the long canyon and ran into a large camp on the plain outside the mouth of the valley until they were under the banner of the Chinese army.  The knight on the horse reined in his horse and shouted: "Report, urgent military information!" Under the black flying eagle flag, in the Chinese army tent, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, Li Jing, the king of Qin, opened the tent and came out, followed by several people  One of the generals asked the visitor loudly: "What is the military situation?" The knight quickly jumped off his horse, saluted Li Jing, and said: "It is good news to report to the King of Qin." The horse quickly brought back the spy from the Military Intelligence Bureau.  According to the news, Li Keyong had withdrawn Feihu from Yi County via Puyinxing, bringing with him 30,000 Qingqi from Chengde and Yanmen Second Town.  After entering Feihu County in Yuzhou, he appointed Hengchong General Li Siyuan as the general manager of the internal and external horse infantry of Fanhan and Han Dynasties. He led 20,000 cavalry and rushed back to Yanmen of Daizhou via the Lingqiu Ancient Road.  Li Keyong, on the other hand, led 10,000 cavalry and rushed from Feihu via Lingqiu to Zhigu Pass as they had expected.  Li Jing called the knight into the tent and poured him a glass of water himself.  "How long does it take for Li Keyong to reach Zhigu Pass?" "The current wind and snow weather makes it difficult to travel on the road. Li Keyong is taking the main Feihu Road of the Lingqiu Ancient Road. He must first go west from Feihu City to Lingqiu City.  Then he went northeast to Zhigu Pass. Although he had cavalry, it would take him a day and a half at the earliest and two days at the latest due to the weather and road conditions.  It takes a day and a half to recover, but it is difficult to immediately go into battle." Li Jing pinched her short mustache habitually.  Although he is still under thirty, his current status and the short steel needle-like mustache have given him a sense of power and maturity.  After thinking for a while, he turned to his intelligence director Gongsun Lan and asked, "What's going on over there at Datong Department 3?" Although Li Jing divided his spy agency carefully and established eight branches, each responsible for different tasks.  mutual supervision and balance.  Gongsun Lan, the Supervisor Zhongcheng, is more responsible for the summary and coordination work, but having this meticulous intelligence consultant by his side really saves Li Jing a lot of work and brings a lot of convenience.  This time Li Jing sent troops to Yanmen Town, there were really not many troops to fight. The Qin army had to maintain the defense of the Jianghuai and Shandong areas and guard against Gao Pian and the Qi army in Henan.  At the same time, Li Jing also left heavy troops in Hejian and Youzhou to defend Chengde and Weibo.  On the other hand, in the northeast and rear, we have to maintain a force. In addition, there is currently a force on the grassland.  The greater the power of the Qin army, the greater the stall.  Although Li Jing expanded his army several times, he often felt that his military strength was tense.  With this opportunity presented to him, Li Jing had no choice but to go into battle personally and led tens of thousands of people to attack Yanmen.  But Li Jing also knew that he had few soldiers, and with this few troops, he could give Li Ke a heavy blow.  But it is impossible to defeat Li Keyong with one blow.  Therefore, before sending troops.  After careful consideration, Li Jing secretly sent people to the Datong Army and invited the Third Division of Datong to send troops together. Li Jing hoped that after he invaded Yuzhou, the Third Division of Datong would directly send troops to Yanmen.  "The secret agents from Yanmen sent back news that the three units of Datong have mobilized three troops and moved southward with a total of 60,000 horse and infantry. The main force is forcing Yanmen Pass to leave. At the moment, Li Keyong's adopted son Li Cunjin is staying in Yanmen Pass.  There are only 5,000 Shatuo troops and 10,000 Han troops." Gongsun Lan replied. After a pause, she looked at Li Jing and said softly, "Your Highness, you think the Datong army can be trusted?" Li Jing smiled slightly and looked at Gongsun.  Lan, "What are you referring to?" "Although the Datong Three Divisions have 60,000 troops, they may not be able to capture Yanmen Pass. And even if they can capture Yanmen Pass, is this necessarily a good thing for us?  The three tribes of Datong were once attached to Shatuo, but didn't they betray them in the end? The three tribes are all Hu tribes, and they are definitely not trustworthy. If the three tribes are allowed to capture Yanmen Town, we may defeat Shatuo.  The three tribes are the next Shatuo, and their strength will even exceed that of the Shatuo people. This result is not good for us, right? " "It's not my race, it must be different!" Li Jing smiled, "  Is this what you want to say?" He chuckled, "This sentence is indeed correct. If we are strong, the aliens may surrender and rely on us, but this kind of loyalty is not reliable, but difficult to control.  It doesn't mean that we have to have a completely hostile attitude towards these foreign races. At certain times, as long as we have control of the situation, we can use them within the controllable range. At the very least, we can use their power to defeat the foreigners!  " "You are right, the Shatuo tribe is a precedent. These barbarians cannot be truly believed. Whether it is the Three Tribes of Datong or Shatuo, these people just respect the strong. They will not truly believe it.  Who are we loyal to? Now we are at war with Shatuo, but we can use the three tribes of Datong. We can use the Shatuo people's existingThe benefits are promised to the three tribes of Datong, so that they can fight with the Shatuo people dog by dog, but we don't need to fight with them. We only need to wave the bones in our hands to see them bite each other. When they are both injured,  The better we can control the situation.  ¡± From the beginning, Li Jing actually did not think that the Datong Three Divisions could solve Yanmen Town this time. However, Li Jing still implemented the plan. Because Li Jing did not really intend to let the Datong Three Divisions replace Shatuo,  Controlling Yanmen Town. His real intention was to let the Datong Tribes fill up the Qin Army's current lack of strength. As the Qin Army's thugs, beating up Li Keyong would not only weaken the Jin Army's strength, but also weaken the Qin Army's strength.  The strength of the Three Tribes of Datong. In Li Jing's eyes, after the Qin Army captured the four prefectures in the mountains and entered the river, the Three Tribes of Datong and the Yanmen Shatuo people were actually the same and became the enemy of the Qin Army! "  Let them fight, no matter who wins or loses!  Let¡¯s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, or just watch the fire from the other side!  "Li Jing said calmly. The three tribes of Datong fought with the Shatuo people, and the two major forces in Daibei attacked each other. The final beneficiary was naturally the Qin army that entered Daibei now. "Let us return our attention to Li Ke  With the Liu family, they are our goals.  Tell me, where is Li Keyong's backup Wang Jingchong leading the follow-up infantry?  "Yanmen is not Li Jing's goal, but it does not mean that Li Jing does not want to defeat Li Keyong. "Wang Jingchong leads 30,000 infantrymen and is rushing towards Yuzhou Feihu. It is still in Yizhou. The fastest is two days, and the latest is  Flying Fox can be reached in three days.  In addition, I have just received the latest information. Li Keyong is already anxious. He has sent an envoy to reach a new covenant with Wang Jingchong. Li Keyong will cede Yizhou to Chengde Town in exchange for Wang Jingchong's next request.  Yanmen Town sends 50,000 additional reinforcements!  " Li Jing sneered, "Li Keyong is very cunning. He knows that after this battle, Shatuo will definitely suffer a great loss in strength. It will be difficult to defend Weidu in Xindai, let alone Yizhou to the east of Taihang?  He is now a strong man who cuts off his wrists and is very decisive.  This not only prevents Yizhou from becoming a bleeding wound for the Shatuo people in the future and consuming their strength.  At the same time, he could immediately withdraw all his troops back to Yanmen, and then exchange this piece of chicken rib with Chengde Town. In exchange for the second batch of 50,000 reinforcements from Chengde Town, it could also be regarded as selling Wang Jingchong a favor.  .  Gosh, Wang Jingchong was probably extremely happy when he heard the news at this time, thinking that he had finally swallowed Yi Ding in one gulp and monopolized Yiwu Town, which was considered a great victory.  Little did he know that sooner or later he would regret his decision today.  " "Your Majesty, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong are leading troops to return for reinforcements, and Wang Jingchong will also send reinforcements later. We do not have enough troops. Do we still have to carry out the original plan?  "Wang Pu, the Minister of War, said with some worry. After capturing the Four Prefectures, Li Jing left soldiers and horses to garrison in Jundu Pass and the Four Prefectures. At this time, there were not many troops and horses stationed in front of Xiong'er Mountain, only 30,000 horses.  Facing the vast mountains, even the elite cavalry cannot play the role of the cavalry group. "Wang Pu has a curly beard, which is as black as lacquer in his prime."  His whole person has become a bit more murderous. However, since he led Duli Town to surrender to Li Jing, this momentum has become much gentler. Now that Li Jing has married into the Yu family, Wang Pu has been deeply affected.  He was a little tired. The decisive aura in his body had become less and less. Li Jing knew that the marriage with the Yu family was a big blow to his father-in-law, but there was no possibility of his relationship with Wang changing.  We had a pleasant cooperation with Pu. If he was affected by this incident, Li Jing would not mind changing his position. "Marquis Wei, sometimes a good strategy is better than the skillful command of the frontline generals.  result.  And if we have both good strategic arrangements and good tactical command, then even if we are outnumbered and outnumbered, we will still have a huge advantage.  In the current situation, if the original plan is implemented, we can still control the overall situation, drive the entire situation, mobilize the enemy forces, and the final victory will still be ours.  " "Everyone from the Shangshu Province, the Cabinet, the General Staff Council, and the Fifth Army Commander's Office who are accompanying the army are invited to come. We will discuss the entire plan at the end to ensure that nothing goes wrong!  "Li Jing said to his attendant Zhang Tieqiang. "There are only 30,000 horses in hand, but there is a fortress pass on the opposite side, and there are 20,000 soldiers and 20,000 auxiliary troops in the pass. Moreover, Shatuo King Li Keyong leads 10,000 light cavalry to rush out at night.  Come, there will be reinforcements coming from behind with 30,000 infantry led by Wang Jingdi of Chengde Town. And this is not all the enemy's reinforcements. The 20,000 Yanmen Army from Yizhou will also come back for reinforcements. It won't take long. If the war is stalemate, then  The Chengde Army will mobilize 50,000 soldiers and horses. The longer the time goes, the more unfavorable the situation will be for the Qin Army. Faced with Li Keyong's desperate return, Li Jing has a comprehensive plan.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 786: Dragnet

    His plan was very simple, which was to rely on intelligence superiority and the Qin army's assault force to defeat the Jin and Zhao armies before they could truly join forces.  Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, stood in the tent, holding a thin bamboo pole and pointing at the large sand table in the center of the tent.  "Please see, there is a very special terrain between us, Li Keyong, and Wang Jingchong. Here, in the middle is the Taihang Mountains, which separates Hebei and Hedong. And here, there are Puyinxing and Fei  The two Guxing passages connect Hedong Yuzhou and Hebei Yiding. Now, we are in the north of Yuzhou, and the Liu family is opposite us, guarding Zhigu Pass, the gateway to southern Yuzhou, leading the army.  Ten thousand cavalry have just arrived at Feihu City from Yi County via Puyinxing, and then returned to Lingqiu via Feihu Road, heading towards Zhigu Pass. Wang Jingchong has just arrived at Yi County and is about to cross Taihang via Puyinxing.  Enter Feihu City. "If Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong rushed to Zhigu Pass for reinforcements, it would be difficult for the Qin army to win in a head-to-head confrontation with the Jin-Zhao coalition.  "What is our plan?" Li Cunxiao asked directly.  Jingxiang smiled and didn't care about his recklessness.  "The plan is very simple, divide, ambush, and defeat them one by one!" Li Jing and the General Staff's plan was very concise but powerful. After Jingxiang carefully explained the entire plan, the Minister of Finance and the Cabinet quickly reached a unanimous agreement.  "Li Wei!" Li Jing shouted loudly.  Li Wei was once Li Jing's earliest scout battalion commander, and later he was in charge of intelligence affairs. Now the intelligence affairs are gradually handed over to Gongsun Lan, who is the new commander of the Yingyang Army. This Yingyang Army is the selected special operations battalion of the Qin Army.  An elite special operations force formed.  The Qin army has always maintained an elite special operations force.  Siege of cities and strongholds and special operations have always played an important role and made numerous military exploits.  Now the Qin Army¡¯s special operations battalion has a brand new bugle, and Li Jing seems to value it even more.  Li Jing finally handed over this most elite special operations force to his younger brother Li Wei, the Marquis of Pengcheng, one of the thirty-six princes, and let the earliest chief officer of the special operations force personally lead the force.  Levi has not been leading the front line for a long time, and now he is the chief officer of this highly anticipated special operations force, which is exactly when he needs to perform.  After hearing Li Jing's order, he couldn't help but feel energetic. He took a step forward, clenched his fists and hammered his chest, and responded loudly: "The last general is here!"  Gorge, capture Feihuxing stronghold Black Rock Fort and Zijin Pass!" The order is very clear.  Although this command is simple, it is not easy.  Li Wei knows very well where Blackstone Castle and Bauhinia Pass are!  I also know the importance of these two gates.  The Flying Fox Road does not have only one channel. In fact, the complete Flying Fox Road actually has two channels and three branches.  The Feihu Main Road, also known as the Lingqiu Ancient Road, runs from Lingqiu City to Feihu City.  The Feihu Assistant Road goes from Anbian City to Feihu City, and there are two exits on the Anbian City side.  One is the North Entrance, also called Feihu Entrance, which is the most dangerous section of the Shili Black Wind Road.  The other exit is at Dayukou east of Feihukou.  Feihu Road now has two passages with four entrances. Among them, the two ends of the main road, Lingqiukou and Feihu City, are in the hands of the Jin army. However, the two north exits of Feihu Deputy Road, Beikou and Dayukou, are both directly connected.  Guangbian City outside Guguan is now in the hands of the Qin army.  Black Stone Castle is a solid fortress made entirely of large black stones. It is built on Feihu Pi Road, halfway between the north entrance and the entrance of Feihu City, seventy miles away from both exits. It is built on the dangerous Black Stone Ridge.  In the 140-mile-long Feihu Canyon, there is a deep ravine next to the castle and a suspension bridge at the mouth of the ravine.  Once the suspension bridge is pulled, it does have the potential of "one man can block it, but ten thousand people can't open it".  Controlling Blackstone Castle is equivalent to controlling Feihu Assistant Road, controlling the important passage from Feihu City to Guangbian City outside Zhigu Pass.  The original name of Zijingguan is Wuyuanguan. Because it is located on the Bauhinia Ridge full of Bauhinia trees, it is also called Zijingguan.  This Guancheng is composed of five castles built on Bauhinia Ridge, and the five gates lock Bauhinia Ridge together.  Zijingguan Pass is not on Feihuxing, but on Puyinxing, between Feihu City in Yuzhou, Hedong and Yi County in Yizhou, Hebei.  Black Stone Castle controls Feihu Assistant Road, while Zijingguan controls Pu Yinxing.  If Ying Yang's army can seize Heishibao and Puyinxing, then Li Jing can bypass the Zhigu Pass guarded by the Liu family, directly enter Feihu City from the east via the secondary road, and then from here,  To the west, you can take the Lingqiu Ancient Road, which winds its way into the southern basin of Yuzhou. From here, you can go north to directly attack the Zhigu Pass of the Liu family. To the south, you can directly attack Taixi Pass, the northeastern gateway of Daizhou, and enter directly.  Daizhou Yanmen.  "And if we go east, enter Puyinxing, and capture Zijingguan, then Li Jing will not only be able to block Wang Jingchong's reinforcements to the east of Taihang, but he can even directly bypass Cheng De's army to the east."The imperial line, from the direction of Taihang Mountain to the west of the weak area they defended, directly entered Yi Ding.  This is completely like a sword coming from the west, and there is no way to stop it.  If this plan is realized, it can immediately change the entire battle situation.  However, both Blackstone Fort and Zijingguan have been heavily defended since the Han Dynasty. They are important passages connecting Hebei and Hedong, and even the grasslands outside the Great Wall. Not only are these two passes extremely dangerous, one man can guard the pass and ten thousand men can't do it.  They were in danger of opening, and Li Keyong also attached great importance to them and sent heavy troops to guard them.  Even the Yingyang Army, which is best at this kind of special warfare of attacking and breaking up the stronghold, doesn't have much confidence in attacking such a Guancheng.  The 140-mile-long Feihu Gorge alone is a huge challenge.  This sky-line canyon is one hundred and forty miles long, and its width can reach up to thirty feet, but the narrow part can only accommodate one vehicle. The two walls of the canyon are more than one hundred feet high, and many places do not even see sunlight all year round.  Blackstone Castle is built in the most dangerous center of the canyon. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  Ying Yang's army wanted to attack such a pass, and not just one, but also Zijing Pass. In addition, Wang Jingchong was leading tens of thousands of troops to pass through here at this time.  Therefore, Ying Yang¡¯s army had limited time, and Li Jing only gave them two days to march and attack the city.  In two days, not only did they have to march two hundred miles, but they also had to capture two important fortresses!  This is a great challenge!  This challenge was so big that Li Wei hesitated after hearing the order. He did not dare to promise easily and said, "Your Highness, this" "No hesitation, just follow the order!" Li Jing patted him on the shoulder, "I know this.  No matter how difficult the mission is, we need you to complete the mission. Capture Blackstone Castle, Flying Fox City, and Bauhinia Pass within two days. To complete this mission, in addition to the five thousand eagle warriors in your hands, what else do you need?  , Just speak!" Levi swallowed, feeling more nervous than ever.  He had just forgotten to include Feihu City. If he wanted to capture Zijingguan, Feihu City must be captured.  "I need fast horses, and each of Yingyang's troops is equipped with two horses." "To satisfy you, I will give Yingyang's army 12,000 horses to give you the strongest mobility." Li Jing replied immediately.  "I still need firearms and plenty of gunpowder!" "I'll satisfy you as well, you can take away everything you need from the baggage camp and engineer camp!"  "Are there any other requirements?" Li Jing asked.  Li Wei clenched his teeth and thought for a long time, and finally shook his head slowly, "No!" Li Jing nodded to him and immediately said loudly: "Very good, you go get ready right away and try to lead the troops and set off immediately!" Li Wei trembled  , "Yes!" Seeing Li Wei leave the tent with a resolute face, the chief minister of the cabinet said with some worry, "Can Marquis Pengcheng complete this task?" "No need to worry, even if Li Wei can only capture Blackstone Castle, the plan  It's still feasible. Even if Li Wei can't even take Blackstone Castle, as long as he can block Feihu Gorge, we only need to adjust our strategy a little, and we'll still be fine. " "Then why does King Qin want Li Wei?  Is the general carrying such a heavy burden?" Cao Ye was a little confused.  "There is motivation only when there is pressure. If it is really difficult for Li Wei to complete this task, it will be better." Soon after the order was passed down, Li Wei immediately conveyed the military order to Ying Yang's army, then selected war horses, firearms and other equipment, roaring  Heading south.  Li Wei had just left with his Yingyang Army. Fu Shen, the leader of the Brigade Cavalry Army, Yang Shihou, the leader of the Flying Cavalry Army, Li Cunxiao, the leader of the Black Flag Army, and Gao Siji, the leader of the Yunqi Army, also received orders from Li Jing to arrive.  The Chinese army's tent came in.  Li Jing had a very gentle attitude towards his four disciples. Now, among his thirteen disciples, except for Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, the other eleven have become the core of the Qin vassal.  Except for Li Rang, who was a civil servant and was now in charge of the Qin vassal's money bag, the other ten disciples were all generals in the army, and were granted the title of Marquis, and were appointed as inspectors and eunuchs.  It has to be said that these disciples were all famous generals in their original history.  After Li Jing recruited them as his disciples and gave them the opportunity to practice for several years, they may not have reached the peak of their history yet, but they have already become generals and are beginning to show their prowess.  Li Jing gave each of the four disciples numerous commendations and detailed their outstanding performances in recent times, especially the last time Fu Shen and Yang Shihou captured Jundu Guan through a strange plan, and he greatly praised them.  Fu Shen and Yang Shihou came to the job later than Gao Siji and Li Cunxiao and have slightly lower qualifications, so they sit here very respectfully.  Gao Siji was the most handsome among the disciples, but also the most polite. Only Li Cunxiao was always so forthright in temper. At this time, he was sitting there, still thinking about not getting the chance this time, and leading his troops to attack.  Blackstone Castle.  "Huchen, you really want to lead troops to fight?  "Li Jing asked with a smile. "Of course, it's a pity that His Highness didn't give me this opportunity.  Li Cunxiao said hehey. Li Jing glanced at the four disciples and said, "Okay, now I'll give you a chance."  You should know that we also came to Daibei a few years ago and fought a battle at Zhigu Pass.  That time, we faced Liu, Li Siyuan and others. That time, we easily captured Zhigu Pass, remember.  " Li Cunxiao smiled sheepishly, "That time, a certain person disobeyed military orders and chased Li Keyong's mother-in-law to Taixi Pass with dozens of cavalry. Because of this, the eldest brother, second brother, and third brother also came to meet her.  To save, he rushed into the Thai opera level and almost killed several brothers.  " Li Jing burst out laughing. The four apprentices were really impulsive at that time, but their momentum was really impressive. Li Cunxiao dared to rush into Taixi Pass with about ten people. Liu Xun, Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji  The three of them dared to raid Taixi Pass with hundreds of people. In the end, they even held on until reinforcements arrived and helped the army capture Taixi Pass. This past event is like a legend. The momentum and the love of brothers and comrades,  The meaning of life and death is indeed touching, and is still admired by countless soldiers in the Qin army. However, Li Jing is not mentioning the old things at this time, "Chengwu, Huchen, you still remember that time when we captured.  Zhigu Pass, it was because the four of you brothers found a shortcut path, copied it to Zhigu Pass, and then attacked this pass, right?  " White Horse Silver Spear Gao Si continued to nod, "There is indeed a trail east of Zhigu Pass. That trail was originally connected to the small Xuankong Temple on the cliff in the mountain from the village. Not many people know about it, and there is no defense.  Therefore, we were able to go around to Zhigu Pass and succeed in the attack.  Could it be that His Highness wants to repeat his old trick?  However, I heard that the Shatuo people are now on guard on that road. They have built three stone villages at dangerous points on the mountain path, each with a thousand soldiers and horses stationed. They are easy to defend but difficult to attack.  " Li Jing smiled, "That was in the past, not now.  Now, only half of the troops and horses in each of the three military strongholds are defending.  As for Zhigu Pass, there were only 3,000 soldiers at this time, and the remaining 20,000 were auxiliary soldiers.  I will give you a task now. The four of you will lead 10,000 troops to take this path, capture these three military strongholds, go around to Zhigu Pass, and then capture Zhigu Pass.  " Gao Siji was a little surprised, "Isn't there the Liu family who is in charge of Zhigu Pass? She has not only 20,000 auxiliary troops, but also 20,000 combat troops.  " "Don't worry about Mrs. Liu. She and her army of women are already at the mountain pass north of Zhigu Pass. They thought they were secretly squatting for two days and two nights, and they are still waiting to ambush us!  " Li Cunxiao was also stunned at this time, "Since your Excellency already knew that Li Keyong's wife wanted to ambush us, why didn't Your Excellency lead his troops to kill her earlier?  " Li Jing smiled and said, "The Liu family is a good bait. If we take down the Liu family too early, Li Keyong won't come in such a hurry. If he doesn't come, what will happen to us?  If you ambush him, how can you lure Wang Jingchong into his trap?  In short, Ms. Liu is a good bait. Since she likes squatting outdoors in such rainy and snowy weather, let her continue squatting. When you take Zhigu Pass, we can invite her back then.  .  " Gao Siji and the four others were shocked. They did not expect that the King of Qin was actually playing such a big game. This game not only plotted against Li Quanzhong, but also plotted against Li Kexiu. Now, the three members of Datong, Li Keyong, Liu Shi  , Wang Jingchong and others have already made plans. Countless traps have been laid out on Li Jing's chessboard, and countless pits have been dug, waiting for Li Keyong to jump down one after another.  , the four of them couldn't help but look at each other, and their awe for this teacher and master who was not much older than them couldn't help but increase a lot. This is really a figure that makes people look up to.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 787 Damn it!

    Black Stone Castle, a castle completely made of huge black stones, firmly blocks Feigu Gorge, the most dangerous of the eight mountains in the Taihang Mountains. It is also known as the Shili Batu Caves. It is also the highest and most dangerous pass in the eight mountains of the Taihang Mountains.  .  This is the junction point of the three major mountain ranges: Taihang Mountain, Hengshan Mountain and Yanshan Mountain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Here, one man is in charge, no one can open it, and there is a thin sky above your head!  After the Qin Army changed Youzhou to Yanjing and became its center, there were two passes to the west of Yanjing City that were extremely important to the Qin Army.  The Jundu Pass is behind it, and the Zijin Pass is in front of it.  To take Jundu Pass, you must pass through Jiming Mountain, and to take Zijin Pass, you must pass through Black Rock Ridge. ?? Feihuxing on the sixth pass of Taihang and Boyinxing on the seventh pass are actually connected together. One is in Hedong and the other is in Hebei. They are connected to each other.  Defending Black Rock Ridge is equivalent to defending Feihuxing. Similarly, capturing Black Rock Ridge is equivalent to opening up the road to Zijing Pass. Both will prosper and suffer.  The Book of War says: Standing on the flying fox, strangled and holding the back, advancing towards You and Yan, this is the most victorious place.  It was noon, and the warm sun was shining brightly outside. Kejun was in Feihu Gorge, but he could hardly see the sun.  Li Wei was riding on his horse, looking at this famous passage canyon from time to time. He saw two steep cliffs and a slight line of passage. He heard that it was winding for more than a hundred miles.  Walking in it, you will feel desolate and solemn at once. Most of the area cannot see the sun. The cliffs on both sides are like knives and axes. They are so majestic and majestic that they are so majestic and majestic.  Even if you have seen too many precipitous landscapes like this, you can't help but be shocked by the sight of it.  Walking through it, the canyon is sometimes wide, sometimes narrow, sometimes high, sometimes low.  Sometimes towering and steep cliffs stand blocking the road, giving the impression that there is no way out but mountains and rivers; sometimes there are twists and turns and the sun pours down from the high cliffs.  .  The sky is like a crooked ribbon, and the flower-like clouds on it look very small. The sun is shining outside, but here it is windy and windy. There are also three or two sounds of animal sounds, which will make the timid people's hair stand on end! Black Rock Ridge is in this canyon.  In the middle of the city, it is seventy miles away from Guangbian City and seventy miles away from Feihu City.  This mountain ridge is more than two thousand meters above sea level.  There are no trees growing, and the snow in the shade remains unchanged all year round.  On this mountain, a fortress has been built since the Han Dynasty and has been heavily guarded by troops in all dynasties.  Currently, the Shatuo people control this black stone castle, with three thousand soldiers and horses stationed there.  The castle is close to a deep stream, and there is a suspension bridge at the mouth of the stream. The suspension bridge is pulled.  Even if you have the ability to fly, it will be difficult to get close to the castle. It is indeed a dangerous place that only one man can control.  On the top of the mountain far away from Blackstone Castle, Levi put down his telescope and frowned.  Things are more troublesome than expected!  Blackstone Castle not only has three thousand soldiers and horses stationed there.  Moreover, these defenders were very careful and even raised the suspension bridge in broad daylight. What's even more terrible is that this castle only has three gates, the east, west and south gates.  But there is no north gate.  This made Li Wei and others who came from the north very passive. They wanted to attack Blackstone Castle.  You still have to go around the north side of the tall and sturdy castle to the west gate.  This distance, especially the narrow terrain under the Pass and the deep gorge, would expose them to extremely violent attacks. Perhaps they would have to pay a heavy price before they even got close to the west gate.  Moreover, even if we rush to the west gate, the suspension bridge will be pulled up and the deep stream will be insurmountable.  Time is tight and the task is arduous!  King Qin only gave him two days to seize Blackstone Castle, Zijin Pass, and Feihu County.  But now, the first target in front of them, Black Rock City, left him at a loss.  There are only two days left, and time waits for no one. Wang Jingchong is arriving with reinforcements.  "Military leader, let us get into the front compartment!" The leader of the front compartment took the initiative to ask for a fight.  "What are your plans?" Levi asked.  "Use those heartless cannons to bombard the North City, and then let the engineers dig tunnels under the North City and blast the North City wall. Like, don't they just open the door to the North City and open the door on the other side, but guard it with heavy troops across the stream? Then let's take it by surprise.  Just attack the North City. "Li Wei's eyes lit up, but he shook his head again, "The north wall of Black Stone Castle is six feet high, and it is almost made of huge stones. It is completely like a mountain wall, and there is nothing under the north wall.  It's a rocky place. Even if the artillery fire cover is close to the city wall, it's too difficult and almost impossible to dig out the wall foundation in such terrain. There are three thousand soldiers and horses on the city, and they won't watch them dig in. "  Why don't we get in the left compartment?  " There is the strongest sneak attack camp in the entire army on the left side, and it is the best in stealth operations. However, there is really nowhere to start with the stone castle we are facing now. It is difficult to break through the deep stream alone. " Levi only has one day.  He has only one chance to take down the Blackstone Castle. Once he fails, the defenders will definitely be more vigilant. If they want to break the city in a short time, there will be no chance, and they must hit with one strike.  ! &nbsp; "There is only one chance, and our attack must be foolproof!" Li Wei said in a low voice. This is the first official independent battle after the establishment of the Yingyang Army, and it is responsible for such an important task.  It was related to the success or failure of the entire Hedong Campaign, and Li Wei did not dare to be careless in the slightest.  Although this task was too difficult, since he took over the task in the first place, he must complete it no matter what.  Blackstone Castle is like a hedgehog with spikes all over its body, leaving the Ying Yang army nowhere to attack.  "No matter what, we must take Blackstone Castle tonight at the latest!" Levi issued a death order. If they cannot take Blackstone Castle, their mission will completely fail. This is never allowed.  This is the first battle of the Yingyang Army, and it is also the first battle of Li Wei as the leader of the Yingyang Army.  He pointed to the military flag in the tent. On the red flag, a golden eagle spread its wings and was about to fly!  The military flag of the Qin Army is a black flying eagle, and the military flag of their Yingyang Army, specially awarded by the King of Qin, is a golden flying eagle. This is such a great honor.  Li Wei glanced at the five chamber masters under his command, as well as his deputy commander and instructor, Marching Sima, Du Yuhou and other generals. These officers have one characteristic, they are all young.  The Qin Army has a short history, and it has continued to expand in recent years. Therefore, not only are the chief officers at the Xiangying level very young, but even the military-level generals, there are many officers under thirty.  Many of them have not even served in the military for more than five years, although most of them have studied in martial arts halls.  But at this time, the lack of experience inevitably shows up.  There is no good solution at the moment.  There was nothing strange on Li Wei's face, but he also felt a little disappointed in his heart.  In the past, they fought with the King of Qin. The King of Qin always came up with all kinds of tricks. The King of Qin was also accompanied by counselors such as Gai Yu Jingxiang and Li Zhen. These generals only had to be responsible for fighting, and they didn't need to think about how to fight at all.  But now, he was leading an army to fight alone, facing a troublesome enemy.  But he has to make his own decision. How to win this battle?  He looked at the people in the back row. They were the staff of the Yingyang Army's staff office. They were almost all young people who came from the martial arts hall.  Their boss, Marching Staff Officer Chen Zhong, was only thirty years old, and he was among the first group of people to follow King Qin with him.  He had always performed well during the Shamen Town era, and was later selected as a personal soldier of the King of Qin. Later, he was selected to enter the martial arts hall. After a year of further training, he was promoted to the lower level as a team deputy. He was promoted rapidly in the past few years and had a background as a personal guard of the King of Qin.  With his qualifications of studying in the martial arts hall, and his extraordinary performance in leading troops later, he had already won several awards from the King of Qin in just a few years.  This time he formed the Yingyang Army and was awarded the title of senior officer of the Yingyang Army.  He served as a marching staff officer and became an officer with the rank of deputy corps.  "Commander Chen. What do you think?" Marching staff officer is not high in the ranking of Yingyang Army's deputy positions. It is lower than the instructor, deputy commander, marching Sima, and Du Yuhou.  However, this position is very important, because he is also in charge of many staff officers in the entire staff office, is the advisor to the general, and is responsible for many combat planning matters.  It is the duty of the marching staff to formulate a combat plan.  Chen Zhong once served as Li Jing's personal guard and had further training qualifications in the martial arts hall. Therefore, even if he ranked low among the military leaders, the generals were very polite to him.  Hearing Li Wei call him by name, Chen Zhong raised his head and said, "Military leader, I think we can use some strange strategies for this battle!" "Did Staff Chen have a plan?" Li Wei was delighted when he heard this.  "It is true that there is an immature plan, but the most important thing is to rely on the efforts of the brothers in the back." Chen Zhong said.  "The rear compartment?" All the generals couldn't help but feel confused. There were also two battalions in the rear compartment of Ying Yang's army.  But one of the two battalions is in charge of logistics and is responsible for engineers, hospitals, and transportation tasks.  The other battalion is a brand new unit that is still being tested. So far, it is still in the exploratory stage.  It is impossible for Chen Zhong to hand over such an important task to the logistics battalion, so does he mean that battalion?  "Roc Squadron or Black Bat Squadron?" Levi asked.  The right battalion in the back compartment is nominally full of 500 men, but in fact this battalion has 600 men. It has two squadrons, each with 300 men.  Just from the names of the two squadrons, we can know that this unit, which is still under testing, is actually an air force.  It¡¯s just that this is still an experimental force. Can we really rely on them?  As night falls, on the wall of Black Stone Castle, Shatuo Guard Shi Yan is wearing armor and patrolling the city with a sword in his hand.  Shi Yan was a native of Yanmen in Daizhou. He was proficient in riding and shooting and was extremely brave. He was especially good at setting up ambushes to subdue the enemy and capture his opponents alive. He took the lead in every battle.  Li Keyong rushed back to help Weizhou, and specially sent Shi Yan to guard Blackstone Castle to prevent Li Jing, who had occupied Guangling and Guangbian cities, from sending troops to pass through Feihuxing and enter Lingqiu behind Zhigu Pass or Yizhou in Yizhou.  county! ?Shi Yan patrolled the city, patting the shoulders of the soldiers on duty from time to time and chatting with them.  Shi Yan was only in his early thirties. He was extremely brave and had an amazing memory. He could name most of the soldiers under his command.  The soldier on duty who was being called by his name affectionately was deeply moved. He didn't expect that he, a new recruit, could be remembered by the commanding general.  Shi Yan smiled and comforted the inexplicably excited soldiers, and was about to turn around and continue his inspection. At this moment, he suddenly felt a cool breeze blowing by, and a sudden chill came over him.  He couldn¡¯t help but tremble in the ice, his body became alert, and he quickly looked around!  At this time, a frightened scream suddenly sounded from the city head not far away from him!  ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°God bless you forever!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±?¡­

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 788: Hidden Arrow

    "Will Li Jing really launch an attack today?" When Jing Shisanniang opened the curtain and came in carrying her beloved Suzaku-style azure full-body armor, Liu Yunniang was carefully looking at the summary of military information from all parties under the lamp.  Seeing Jing Shisanniang coming in in a hurry, she smiled and said, "Are you expecting him to come?" Jing Shisanniang curled her lips and said, "Come on, what are you talking about? Although I heard that Li Jing is very handsome, but we  It's been a long time since the fallen flowers were defeated, and the two armies are fighting again. I guess he won't show mercy to the flowers and cherish the jade. I came here just because I have been squatting in the ice and snow for three consecutive days. The weather has stopped snowing today, and you have ordered the whole army.  We can't take off our armor even during the night. If they don't come, we'll be asking for trouble. If Li Jing does come for two more days, we'll already be exhausted and we won't be able to fight." Liu Yun.  My mother knew that she was just here to have a conversation with her, and she said this deliberately to ease her worries.  How could her heart stop worrying for a day until her husband arrived.  "Come on, just tell me your joke. It won't be good if the people below hear it." Mrs. Liu pointed to the equally neat robes on her body, "If Li Jing doesn't come, we're just taking a break."  It's just too comfortable. But if Li Jing is really coming, there will be no need to temporarily wear armor, and there will be more hope of survival. "Although Liu is the commander of the army, he is still wearing full armor like everyone else.  Even if he is working in the tent at night, he is still not wearing his armor.  Jing Shisanniang took out a gourd from behind and placed it on the table in front of Mrs. Liu.  "Drinking is not allowed in the army, not to mention that there will be a battle at any time!" Ms. Liu knew that Jing Shisanniang was a forthright woman.  I also like to drink alcohol.  "It's goat's milk. I just warmed it. The ice and snow are too hard on the body. You have to take care of everything again, so I specially made some goat's milk. You can drink it while it's hot." Jing Shisanniang asked while taking the bowl:  "Madam, if Li Jing really comes, what will be our chances of winning?" Ms. Liu pondered for a moment and said, "It's hard to say now, but if things really go as planned, there should be at least a 50% chance of winning." "That's it.  "Fifty percent?" Liu Yunniang laughed: "Do you think 50% is small? If nothing happens, it will only be 50%. This is mainly because Li Jing broke in too quickly and his follow-up troops couldn't keep up.  Even the logistical equipment can't keep up. He didn't bring many troops this time, and he had to defend the newly occupied states. Therefore, there will be fewer available. If not, it would only be possible for us to win.  In a duel with Li Jing, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no chance of winning. ¡°Is Li Jing really that powerful?¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t that powerful, then he wouldn¡¯t be called Li Jing,¡± Liu Yunniang said with a frown.  "You haven't experienced the original Battle of Daibei. Li Jing doesn't follow the rules when it comes to using troops, but he is indeed extremely powerful." Before she could finish speaking, Jing Shisanniang had already curled her lips and said, "Come on, that's what I said.  Li Jing is like the God of War coming to the world. But when the King of Jin fought for the north with his own strength, he killed three commanders and defeated seven soldiers.  All eight towns were defeated. In other words, Li Jing was good at taking advantage of weak spots and using tricks.  It depends on the strength of the King of Jin and his wife. "Liu Yunniang shook her head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Soldiers are deceitful! No matter how brave the war is, it is about the outcome.  No matter how insidious he is, he will be regarded as wise. No matter how Li Jing wins, he can become the most powerful vassal in the world from scratch in just a few years.  This ability must not be underestimated. Li Jing does not have many troops at the moment, but I still can't take it lightly. "Although they have occupied the advantageous location on the battlefield and their military strength is not weak, the war is still fought by humans.  .  "Madam, you don't seem optimistic?" "The war situation is unpredictable, but the way of using troops remains unchanged. Seven points depend on planning, two points depend on fighting, and one point depends on God's will! It can also be classified as the right time, right place, and right people.  For example, the Qin army has many firearms, but the current rain and snow weather has a great impact on their firearms. It is because of the geographical advantage that we occupy the pass and wait for work. " "But the rain and snow stopped today, and there was not even a strong wind.  , Isn¡¯t this more beneficial to the Qin army? We have lost the opportunity?¡± Liu Yunniang took a sip of hot goat milk and said with a chuckle: ¡°The so-called military strategy is to use surprise when the situation is weak, and use advantage when the situation is strong.  Now, we are relatively weak, so we need to set up an ambush under the pass instead of staying inside the pass. The purpose of a surprise attack is to predict what the enemy can't predict. The twelve tricks are to show what can't be done when you can, and show when you can't use it. This is the principle.  " After listening for a long time, Jing Shisanniang felt a little confused. She shook her head and said, "Madam has been talking for a long time, but what am I doing??If you don¡¯t understand, just tell me whether they will come tonight?  Liu Yunniang also sighed and said: "If I said they would definitely come, but they didn't come, it would be better than saying they definitely wouldn't come, but they did come, right?"  Thirteenth Mother, there is nothing wrong with being more prepared. Being prepared means you will be safe from danger.  In fact, I don't expect Li Jing to come, even if he comes, maybe our ambush plan will succeed.  I would rather Li Jing not show up, so that we can safely wait until King Jin's reinforcements arrive.  Meeting Li Jing on a narrow road, even if we are prepared in advance, this kind of battle is not something I want to encounter.  " Jing Shisanniang smacked her rosy lips, "I didn't expect Madam to be so convinced and respectful of Li Jing. If King Jin knew about this, I'm afraid he would be jealous.  " "Respecting your enemies means respecting yourself.  To despise your enemies is to despise yourself!  Don't be misled by some external rumors. Li Jing spent several years defeating his opponents one after another before he was thirty years old. He is by no means an ordinary person.  If it is true that the legendary Li Jing is just lucky, he can achieve success by being a godson to a vassal, being a disciple of a noble family, marrying a wealthy family, colluding with pirates, flattering the emperor, flattering eunuchs, and colluding with businessmen.  At this step, their words are too superficial.  Look at the enemies Li Jing has defeated, Thirteen Niangs.  We, Shatuo, were once defeated by Li Jing. Do you think King Jin would be defeated by such an unbearable person?  " Jing Shisanniang may not know Li Jing, but she knows Li Keyong and the Liu family very well. Since the Liu family, who was once defeated by Li Jing, admires Li Jing so much, it means that this is indeed an opponent worthy of admiration.  After Liu Yunniang finished drinking the goat's milk, she put down the bowl, took her cloak and said to Thirteenth Niang: "Let's go on inspection again!  " Although there are officers on duty at night, Mrs. Liu still has to inspect the military camp before going to bed every night. Especially at this critical moment, she cannot relax. Thirteenth Niang immediately nodded and led the way. As soon as they left the tent.  Jing Niang, the commander of Liu's bodyguards, had already asked the guards to bring the two horses. The three of them and a group of guards mounted their horses and had just checked around when they suddenly heard a noise coming from the south. Jing Shisanniang raised her ears to listen, "Then.  What happened?  " There are 15,000 soldiers and horses in the valley, 10,000 female soldiers, and 5,000 Shatuo Qingqi. Liu's army is strict. Even if he leads a female soldier, his military discipline is not weaker than Shatuo's.  Tuo is an elite soldier. Even if the Shatuo soldiers are not elite, they are stationed separately from the female soldiers in the valley. Noise is strictly prohibited in the camp. Jing Niang said: "The sound came from the south, from behind the valley.  That's where the male soldiers camped!  " "The noise is not loud.  It¡¯s not like a sneak attack by the enemy!  Go and have a look.  "Liu Yunniang said. They rode their horses and rushed to the south camp. They saw a group of people holding a few people wearing ordinary people's clothes rushing towards them. Jing Niang took a few steps forward and shouted: "Why?  Noisy?  " An officer came forward and said: "The commander of the southern camp, Mi Zhi'an, will report to the princess.  These people claimed to be soldiers under the command of General Li Kening at Zhigu Pass and said they had urgent military information to report.  " The Liu family led troops out of the pass to set up an ambush. The military affairs of Zhigu Pass were handed over to Li Kening, Li Kerang's younger brother, who was responsible for staying behind. Now Li Kerang suddenly asked a few soldiers to dress up as common people and come back from the back mountain in the middle of the night. Something big must have happened in the pass.  "Invite them over.  " Several Li Kening's soldiers dressed as ordinary people came forward and knelt down together five or six steps in front of Liu's horse. One of the people in front said loudly: "The princess is here, I will wait to see you.  "Although this man was dressed in the clothes of a Han commoner, his appearance was indeed from Shatuo. Moreover, this man was Li Kening's personal guard general, and Liu had met him several times. He no longer doubted their identity and asked quickly  : "What happened?  "The man quickly said: "Report to the princess, something serious happened. After dark, the Qin army suddenly appeared behind Zhigu Pass and attacked Guancheng. General Li Kening led us to resist desperately, but the thieves were fierce and unable to resist.  Liu Yunniang was shocked. They squatted in front of the pass for three days and found no movement from Li Jing. Now someone came to Zhigu Pass to report that Li Jing had gone around Zhigu Pass in the evening and stormed Zhigu Pass. This was simply shocking.  It¡¯s hard to believe. ¡°Xiao Dao!  The Qin army must have taken the trail to the back of the pass.  "Jing Niang said in a deep voice, when Li Jing led the generals to enter Daibei in the first battle of Daibei, Shatuo also resisted the enemy at Zhigu Pass. That time the Qin army found a small detour to attack Zhigu Pass. "  But we have built three stone strongholds on the trail and blocked the trail. How could the Qin army break through three strongholds without us getting any news?  "Jing Shisanniang couldn't believe it. But besides attacking from the trail, there was no other possibility. It's impossible for Li Jing to have mastered a trail that they hadn't discovered. "What's the situation inside the pass now??How long can we keep it?  "Ms. Liu asked urgently. "Zhigu Pass is very important. If Zhigu Pass is lost, first of all, the fifteen thousand people will be surrounded by Li Jing. Then, the southern part of Yuzhou will also be lost. My husband has not yet  If you rush back, you will most likely be blocked by Li Jing. "General Li Kening asked the young lady to tell the princess that the bandit army was so large that Zhigu Pass was difficult to defend. He asked the princess to ignore Zhigu Pass and find a way to return to Yanmen. Be careful.  Qin thieves are under siege, leave quickly!  " Li Kening's judgment was very clear. Since Li Jing was able to quietly break through the three small military strongholds and kill behind the pass, the movements of Liu's troops must have been under Li Jing's control now. He sent people to attack from the small road.  He came to report because he was afraid of being intercepted by Li Jing. Now he judged that Zhigu Pass could not be defended and asked Liu to find a way to evacuate immediately, and also to guard against Li Jing's possible ambush.  Where can they retreat? Zhigu Pass is their retreat. To the north, they have to break through Li Jing's camp, and then they have to enter the hinterland of the Datong Army alone, make a long circle, and fight thousands of miles before they can return to Yanmen.  It is almost possible! They have only one way to go, fight back to Zhigu Pass, take back Zhigu Pass, and hold Zhigu Pass! "Immediately send the order, discard all unnecessary supplies, set off lightly, and rush back to Zhigu Pass from the trail behind the valley.  Guguan.  "Ms. Liu ordered in a deep voice. "Madam, the trail behind is difficult, and it will take more time to walk that way.  " Jing Shisanniang reminded. Liu replied: "I know that although the other way is easy, I'm afraid Li Jing has already set up a net there.  " Torches were lit one after another in the valley camp, and the 15,000 Shatuo Army began to abandon the camp and return to Zhigu Pass. As soon as the soldiers and horses moved, the melodious sound of horns was already heard from the mouth of the valley to the north, in the dark night  Falling back in the valley, it was so thrilling! With the sound of the horn, countless lights glowed like the shining scales of a huge fire dragon. Liu Yunniang sat on her horse and turned to stare at the mouth of the northern valley for a long time, her expression unchanged.  After that, Liu Yunniang put her right hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, slowly pulled out the sword, waved it to the north, and said loudly: "Get ready to meet the enemy!  "The fire was getting closer and closer, and the dull footsteps kept approaching and gathering. In the valley, the two armies gradually approached, and finally stopped a hundred steps apart. Under Liu's order, the 15,000 Shatuo Army backed up the columns at the bottom of the valley.  The same number of 15,000 Qin troops, under the personal leadership of Li Jing, gradually advanced from the entrance of the valley and approached the Shatuo army in the center of the valley. Li Jing rode a yellow gelding and stood beside him with the silver wolf.  Under the fluttering banner with the Chinese character "Qin", he looked across from the Liu family, who was riding a big white horse a hundred paces away. Thirty thousand horses almost filled the entire valley, and the densely packed two armies faced each other in almost silence.  The two armies faced off silently, Li Jing did not launch an attack, and Liu did not order a retreat from the trail behind the valley. Time passed slowly, and the two sides faced off in such a strange atmosphere for nearly midnight.  When morning came, a horse came galloping from outside the valley, breaking the eerie tranquility in the valley. The black war horse galloped to the front of the Qin army, and the knight immediately walked up to Li Jing and reported, "Hahaha!  After listening to the report, Li Jing raised his voice loudly, then rode out on horseback, came to the center in front of the two armies' formations, and said loudly: "General Liu, please come forward and answer!"  " Mrs. Liu looked at the increasingly clear face not far away on the horse, and was slightly stunned. Although she was familiar with the name Li Jing, it was obvious that this was the first time she saw a real person. Li Jing's face looked so young. It was originally younger than  Compared with her younger husband, Li Jing feels that her husband seems older. Compared with her husband's one-eyed, ugly, and rude appearance and personality, Li Jing looks handsome and has a nice voice.  It was like heaven and earth. Jing Niang whispered behind her: "Li Jing is within my shooting range, let me shoot him to death with one arrow!"  " Jing Shisanniang said: "This is not appropriate. It is a disgrace to hurt people with hidden arrows.  "    "Shoot!  "Liu in front suddenly spoke with an expressionless face. No one knew what she was thinking at this time! Jing Niang was half-hidden on Liu's horse and quietly took out the horn bow, but then did not take out the white feather in the arrow pot at her waist.  Instead, he took out three arrows from the Hulu taken from the back of the saddle. Three arrows that were shorter than ordinary arrows, with dark and colorless arrow bodies, were integrated, and the arrowheads were completely made of iron.  The ordinary arrows were one step longer and were three-edged arrows. Jing Niang took out three black iron triangular arrows, then took out a small bottle from her boots, opened it carefully, and placed it on the three sides.A drop of foul-smelling blue liquid was poured on each arrow.  After doing all this, she put the three arrows on the horn bow, and then aimed at Li Jing in the center of the formation!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 789: Divine Soldiers Descend from Heaven

    Shi Yan's whole body suddenly tensed up, and a chill ran from his head to the soles of his feet.  He stood at the top of the city and quickly turned his head to look towards the north wall. Under the pitch-black night, he suddenly saw a red light from the corner of his eye piercing the sky and rising silently.  The red light didn't look that big standing here, but as a leading general, Shi Yan had rich battle experience. Although it was under night, he could still visually detect the distance and location of the red light.  This red light is at least 1,500 steps away, almost exactly at the canyon passage outside Haogou under the north wall.  If we look at the position of the red light more carefully, it should be already on the northern city wall.  And it¡¯s at least three feet higher than the north wall!  The area near Black Rock Ridge is empty and quiet, and the red light in the dark night sky becomes more and more conspicuous!  "How is this possible!" Shi Yan quickly calculated it in his mind and was shocked by the result he calculated.  He initially thought it might be some kind of signal bomb from the Qin army, or something like a Kongming lantern.  But it was just calculated that the thing appeared outside the north wall, and had already risen straight beyond the north wall by at least three feet, and it seemed to be rising.  Looking at the size of the red light, it was not a Kongming Lantern or a signal flare at all.  Because, what shocked Shi Yan and made him unable to move for a moment was the little red light rising up in the northern sky. In a short period of time, the sky on the other side of the north wall was filled with at least thirty red lights.  Light.  Dozens of huge light clusters shined in the night, just like dozens of huge monsters suddenly emerged from the darkness. Before the monsters devoured them, their fearful eyes flickered.  The Shatuo defenders on the city wall were almost stunned.  Many people have no idea what that is.  Many people even dropped their weapons directly.  Kneel on the top of the city and pray devoutly.  "What is that?" Shi Jianxiong, Shi Yan's deputy general, opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of confusion.  Shi Yan also looked up and watched for a long time, and after a long time he murmured: "It's the Kongming Lantern!" According to legend, the Kongming Lantern was a kind of lantern invented by Zhuge Kongming during the Three Kingdoms period. It could fly higher and higher by lighting a candle, and float into the distance on the wind.  , once used to transmit military signals on the battlefield.  By now, the Kongming Lantern has even become a common thing.  On New Year's Eve, many places have the custom of setting off Kongming lanterns at night.  The sky is full of fiery trees and silver flowers, and thousands of flowers are blooming at night.  Although the Kongming Lantern can rise into the sky, it can only be extremely small and light.  The largest one is usually the size of an ordinary lantern, but someone can already see the general shape of what they see in front of them.  They are very large, each at least several feet in size, and are burning with blazing fire, and some people have seen them.  There were shadowy figures moving around on top of the large fireball suspended in the air.  The Qin army was good at using firearms.  The Qin Army's firearms are the best in the world, but no matter how great they are at researching firearms, I have never heard that they developed such a huge Kongming Lantern?  ¡°Oh my god, what a terrifying monster it is to be able to carry a group of people flying up to a sky lantern that is more than ten feet high.  An ordinary sky lantern can carry a letter. Logically speaking, since it can fly into the sky with a letter, then if we go big and make a huge sky lantern, we can carry more weight into the sky.  But in fact, many people have had this idea, but no one has ever actually realized it.  The huge sky lantern that can carry people is just a fantasy!  Shi Yan didn¡¯t know how the Qin army made these huge sky lanterns that were several feet high, but now over the gateless city wall to their north, the Qin army had already flown directly over the heads of the defenders on the huge sky lantern.  No matter how the Qin Army achieved this, the key now is how they deal with this move of the Qin Army.  The Qin army¡¯s raid method did not follow Blackstone Ridge¡¯s conventional attack and defense methods at all.  This surprise attack by the Qin army directly made almost half of their important defense lines such as the gateless north wall, the deep stream in front of the fort, the strong fort, the tall fort wall, and the arrow tower useless.  No one expected that the Qin army would use large Kongming lanterns to launch a surprise attack in the North City. This caught the defenders of Blackstone Castle, who had been gathering heavy troops at the south gate of the main gate and the east and west auxiliary gates, by surprise.  What's even more terrible is that no matter how high the city wall is, it loses its due effect when facing the Qin army descending from the sky.  Those arrow towers and battlements that should have played an important role are now useless. The defenders on the North City only regret that a layer of masonry roof was not built on the top of the city wall to prevent the arrows from pouring down from their heads.  weapons and bombs!  Shi Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, something was wrong!  As expected, the Qin army came to Black Rock Ridge, and they did so with the help of divine soldiers descending from the sky.  Shi Yan now has no idea how many men and horses the incoming Qin army has.He doesn't know how many big sky lanterns they have, nor how much gunpowder they have. The only thing he knows now is that if he can't mobilize an elite force to stabilize the north wall immediately, then the famous dangerous pass known as one man can hold the pass and ten thousand men can't open it.  Fortress, it is possible that the north wall will fall soon.  Above the north city wall, the huge hill-like Kongming lanterns are slowly rising into the sky not far from the north, and then moving over.  These sky lanterns are more than ten feet high from the top of the city wall, and the angle is right up. It is difficult for the bows and arrows of the defenders on the city wall to reach them. Even if they use a ballista to launch cannons, the angle is not enough.  On the contrary, all the Shatuo guards who stayed on the top of the city were as clear as a mirror. Once these damn Kongming lanterns were adjusted, the next step would definitely be the Qin army's best artillery bombardment, covered with arrows.  It was freezing at high altitude, but Li Qiusheng, the captain of the Dapeng Squadron, was holding the rope on the hanging basket. He was wearing leather armor, thick cotton clothes, leather gloves on his hands, and a leather hat on his head.  , masks, blowing cold wind from all directions, but still can't stop the blood boiling in my heart!  Although the Dapeng Squadron has been established for a long time, the officers and soldiers of their special hot-air balloon unit have also experienced hundreds of airborne lifts and flights, but every time they take off, standing in the gondola, they feel the strong wind blowing from all sides.  And the people in the city on the ground who became insignificant in their eyes made his blood boil again and again.  This is the first real combat of the Dapeng Squadron, and it is also on a winter night.  This is not a good time to fight.  But the military orders are like mountains.  Li Qiusheng would not refuse.  Even if he didn't give the order, he would go and ask for a fight.  As the first batch of air troops of the Qin Army, these elites selected from the special operations brigade are already hungry and have been waiting for the first air battle for a long time!  The hot air balloon of the Golden Winged Dapeng is Li Qiusheng's plane. In addition to the squadron leader Li Qiusheng, this hot air balloon also carries nine people. This is a standard team of ten people.  Hot air balloons use silk coated with special paint to make balloons.  A painted rattan basket is used below, and the fuel used is black petroleum crude oil suitable for burning.  There are ten people on the hot air balloon, each of whom is equipped with a bow and arrow, leather armor, and bombs and kerosene!  The messenger behind him relied on a few lanterns to coordinate with other hot air balloons in the air. Soon, the messenger loudly reported.  "The golden Dapeng No. 1 is ready!" "The black Dapeng No. 1 is ready!" "The blue Dapeng No. 1 is ready!"  "  "A total of thirty-one hot air balloons of the Dapeng Bird Squadron have all been launched and are on standby. They are ready. Please give the squadron commander the combat order!  "The observer reported loudly, his tone full of excitement. This battle will change the battle pattern for thousands of years. They will all be remembered in history! "Send the signal and follow the planned battle plan.  Attack immediately, drop bombs and blast the northern wall!  " Shi Yan led his bodyguards to rush towards the north wall. Although the north wall has no city gate, if the enemy attacks from the sky, the defensive effect of the city wall will be greatly weakened. And the north wall has always been blocked because of the lack of city gates.  , the city wall is tall and strong, so there are not many guards. At this moment, it has become a weak link. Before he could reach the north wall, there was a sudden light in front of him, and the dark night suddenly became bright as day. There was an explosion in his ears!  There was a loud noise in the sky! Fires suddenly broke out on the northern city wall. It was dark at night, and nothing could be seen clearly. But with the light of the fire, Lao Yuan Shiyan could already see dozens of huge fire-breathing monsters in the sky.  A series of black dots were spit out from the big belly. Some of the black dots fell on both sides of the city wall, but some still fell on the city wall. The explosion and flames connected together, and several tall arrow towers and corners were instantly wiped out.  Many of the defenders were blown to pieces, with no bones left! The Qin Army¡¯s most powerful firearms and covering attacks! Only the Qin Army in the world has such sharp gunpowder strength and such a strong financial capital, they dare to do this.  Shi Yan groaned in his heart as he threw the extremely precious gunpowder for free. This style of play can be said to be the signature style of the Qin Army. However, the Shatuo Army has not encountered the enemy in the past, except the Qin Army.  However, he did not expect that Shatuo and the Qin army would fight so quickly. Moreover, in this extremely dangerous Black Stone Castle, the Qin Army was repeatedly surprised.  It was indeed dangerous, but the Shatuo people did not expect that the Qin army would come from the sky, and they did not expect that they would have such a violent weapon attack! Shi Yan suffered a big loss because he was careless and did not expect that the Qin army would dare to attack!  Blackstone Castle, such a surprise attack! In just a moment, he had roughly guessed the Qin army¡¯s plan.??The Kongming Lantern air raid not only has the effect of raiding, but also can deter Shatuo's army. Moreover, choosing the north wall to raid is the disadvantage of Shatuo's defense.  Choosing the north wall as the breakthrough point is indeed unexpected, but it is also the most promising breakthrough point.  Once the Qin army is allowed to attack and occupy the northern city wall and occupy the highest point in the north, the Qin army will continuously enter the Black Stone Castle.  Without the strategic points of Guancheng and the defense of the city, Blackstone Castle was nothing more than an ordinary small city. A mere three thousand defenders could no longer stop the Qin army's attack.  "Quick, guard the north city wall and never take a step back!" Shi Yan watched as the arrow towers and turrets were hit and collapsed. He couldn't help but feel anxious. The north city must not be lost!  On the hillside opposite Blackstone Ridge, Li Wei and the generals were quietly watching the first aerial battle in thousands of years of warfare. Everyone was shocked by the fire that kept shining and rising!  The Dapeng Squadron only has thirty-one hot air balloons, but these three hundred people are now indiscriminately bombing the north wall, which was originally as impenetrable as a copper wall and an iron wall. Arrow towers, turrets, and Shatuo defenders were all blasted.  Screaming and moaning under their feet, but unable to fight back!  A smile finally appeared on Li Wei's tense face.  He turned his head and shouted loudly to the messenger behind him: "Tell the Black Bat Squadron that the Rocs have successfully completed their scheduled mission. They have successfully attracted the attention and strength of the Blackstone Castle defenders to the north wall. Now they have arrived.  , It¡¯s time for them to take action!¡±¡­ ¡°The Black Bat Squadron is ready!¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 790: Victory in every battle, not a good thing

    (The computer at home is broken and has not been repaired yet. I had a hard time coding a chapter in the Internet cafe today and sent it to you first. Sorry! I really didn¡¯t feel like coding in the Internet cafe.) When Jingniang aimed her arrow at Li Jing, Liu Yunniang closed her eyes.  .  The bow is slowly drawn, with a full moon of hesitation, three arrows, armor-piercing poison cones, are ready to go!  Liu Yunniang closed her eyes, her heartbeat was thundering, and her heart was inexplicably complicated.  She didn't know why she closed her eyes at this time.  Maybe she didn't want to see that wind-like man fall down here!  But there was another voice deep in her heart telling her that as long as Jingniang's arrow hit her, the huge crisis she was facing might be resolved.  Killing Li Jing cannot solve all the problems, but at least it can alleviate the current dilemma of death.  There was dead silence all around, and the sound of arrows piercing the air that Liu Yunniang had been waiting for for a long time did not appear.  She opened her eyes in confusion, only to see a slender hand insert an armor-piercing awl into Jing Niang's neck from the side and back, and the blood slowly bloomed like a beautiful azalea.  Jing Niang¡¯s hand was still holding the bow and arrow, but it gradually became weak. The horned bow opened like a full moon, and gradually recovered!  All this happened in the midst of lightning and thunder. Jing Niang didn't have time to react, nor did the guards nearby. Even Mrs. Liu didn't have time to react.  Before she could scream, draw her sword, and fight back, the female assassin in the costume of a female swordsman had already abandoned Jing Niang, and flew toward her with the blood-stained armor-piercing awl in her hand.  Mrs. Liu reached out to draw the sword, but as soon as her hand was placed on the hilt, the armor-piercing awl warmed by blood was already pressed against her neck.  "Who are you?" The man has fallen into the enemy's hands.  She immediately stopped struggling.  Although she was restrained, Liu's mind calmed down.  This is Li Jing¡¯s killer!  She was shaking with anger in her heart.  That's not fair.  Just when she had a chance to kill Li Jing with one arrow, just when she saw a chance to get out of this predicament, it wasn't fair.  But, why would Li Jing use such means?  At this time, she had the opportunity to look at the female assassin.  She was a young assassin, less than thirty, not pretty, and looked like an ordinary young Han woman.  Wearing the attire of her tooth soldier female sword guard.  But she was sure that this woman was not her sword guard.  She knew every female sword guard, but this was the first time she saw this woman.  This woman may be ordinary-looking, but she must be a very powerful killer, because she can sneak into the female swordsman on the battlefield silently, get close to her, and be in the military formation.  The fact that he suddenly assassinated Jing Niang and restrained her at once showed that this woman was an excellent assassin.  What she doesn¡¯t understand now is that Li Jing appeared just now and suddenly appeared in the middle of the two armies. Did he intend to attract their attention and then create an opportunity for the female assassin to strike?  The female assassin¡¯s hands are very strong.  One hand held his neck firmly, and the other hand firmly pressed the armor-piercing awl between her neck, without piercing any part of her skin.  "Madam, tell your people to get out of the way!" Jing Shisanniang led a large group of female sword guards who unsheathed their swords and surrounded the assassin and Liu.  "Let go of the princess. Spare your death!" Jing Shisanniang shouted angrily.  "This armor-piercing awl is fed with poison that seals the throat when it sees blood. As long as I scratch it lightly, Princess Jin's snowy jade neck will be scratched. At that time, in a short time, she will be like Jing Niang now."  Likewise, if you see blood, you will be killed immediately!" the assassin said with a sneer.  When Jing Shisanniang and others heard the sound, they couldn't help but look at Jing Niang on the ground. The silver mask fell aside, and her beautiful face had already turned black and blue.  On the muddy ground, the female sword guard commander now fell to the ground motionless and stiff, with no chance of rescue for a moment.  Seeing Jing Niang¡¯s fate, no one dared to move.  This poison is so powerful!  "What do you want?" "Get out of the way and let Mrs. Liu accompany me to see King Qin!" "You want me to order surrender?" Liu Yunniang shouted.  The female assassin chuckled softly: "Do you have a second choice?" Yes, do you have a second choice?  Fifteen thousand men and horses were blocked in this valley by Li Jing.  Although there is still a path to follow behind, for fifteen thousand men and horses, if they want to escape, that path is obviously not a good retreat.  Once a breakout is ordered, it will only make the army lose its fighting spirit, everyone will rush to escape, and in the end it will only end in annihilation.  Apart from that, only by breaking through the encirclement head-on and escaping from the valley entrance can there be a chance of survival.  But although Li Jing only had 15,000 troops, her troops were by no means as good as Li Jing's.  If my husband is here and leads the Black Crow Army, maybe he can?Li Jing fought to the death.  But even so, they can never surrender.  Zhigu Pass is still waiting for them to take it back, and her husband Li Keyong still relies on them to guard his way home!  ¡°Thirteenth Mother, leave me alone, break out of the encirclement head on, and fight back to Zhigu Pass!¡± Mrs. Liu shouted, she had made up her mind.  "Madam, we can't leave you!" "The safety of Zhigu Pass is important, the safety of King Jin is important, the safety of Yanmen Town is important, kill the assassins and break out!" Jing Shisanniang was hesitant after hearing this, unable to make up her mind.  .  "Hahaha!" The female assassin sneered on the side.  "Madam, don't be too wild-minded and take chances. To tell you the truth, the Black Stone Castle in Feigu Canyon has just been breached by the Qin Army. The advance special attack force of the Qin Army has already reached Feigu City and captured Feigu City.  "Lonely city. You know what this means, right?" "This is impossible. Blackstone Castle is a dangerous and dangerous pass. How can it be captured so quickly if there is only one man at the gate?"  If there is a loss, Feihu Pass will definitely be prepared, and it is impossible to lose two great passes in one day. You are lying," Liu Yunniang said with some fear.  She thought in her mind that this must be just a ploy by the assassin, but on the other hand, she was not completely confident about it.  "Madam, don't hold on. Do you think you have been lying in wait here for three days and the King of Qin doesn't know about it? To tell you the truth, the King of Qin has known everything about Madam and Zhigu Guan's soldiers and horses for a long time. The reason for this has been  "There is no movement, what do you think it is?" "To be honest, when King Qin entered Yuzhou, if he wanted to capture Zhigu Pass, he would have captured it long ago. He just wanted to lure his wife to lead troops to help Datong.  The three troops sent troops to attack Yanmen. After the lady arrived at Zhigu Pass, the King of Qin was not in a hurry to take the pass immediately. He just wanted to use the lady as a bait to lure Li Keyong to help. " "Now, Li Keyong has taken the lead.  The cavalry has just passed Feihu, and the follow-up reinforcements led by Wang Jingchong are still in Yizhou. Madam, don't you understand the current situation? Why do you think King Qin launched the attack today? Because Li Keyong has already dived into our ambush.  , Therefore, the bait of Madam is no longer needed.¡± ¡°This is not true!¡± Although she was still saying this, Liu Yunniang already believed it in her heart.  When she thought of this huge trap and trap, her eyes couldn't help but darken, and she felt like she was hopeless.  "Did you hear that?" Li Jing, who was in the formation, rode his horse a few steps forward, Xiao Yue following closely beside the horse.  "Madam, everything you heard is true. Li Keyong doesn't know the current situation yet. He is rushing in with ten thousand cavalry, exhausted. He doesn't know yet that Zhigu Pass has been captured by me.  , he followed me to capture Feihu City. Immediately, an elite Qin army will seize Lingqiu City and cut off Li Keyong's retreat. By then, you will be completely surrounded by my troops.  And the reinforcements you hoped for will never come. Yanmen will be attacked by the Datong Army, and the reinforcements led by Wang Jingchong will be blocked outside Black Rock Ridge and Zijin Pass. Madam, give the order to surrender, you have no choice!  "Yes, surrender. You can refuse, but if you refuse, Shatuo will die!" another voice shouted from behind.  "Just give the order to attack. Leave the tens of thousands of girls to my Black Flag Army. I will kill them all in just one meal." Another rider in the Qin army rode forward and came to Li Jing.  Said loudly from behind.  "Give us the silver spear to save the army, and we can do it in half a day." Another general in silver armor came forward and said with a smile: "To deal with them, it's just crushing them." "Why kill them?  "The general in black armor said in a low voice: "That's tens of thousands of young women. I heard that one such strong woman can be replaced by ten cows in the Bohai Sea.  If you capture them and send them to the Bohai Kingdom, you can immediately exchange them for 100,000 strong cattle. What a bargain. " "I don't think they should be exchanged with the Bohai people." Another silver-armored general said, "We have recently.  A lot of land has been newly acquired, and there are still many strong young men in many places who cannot find wives, especially the miners in the mines. Most people are not willing to marry their daughters to miners. I think it is better to give these women to the miners.  They will definitely have to thank King Qin for his kindness when they give birth to their children. "Maybe they can send them to the mines for mining."  Suddenly he was hit by a poisonous sharp arrow. Hearing the arrogant discussions of Li Jing's group of people, his heart became more and more angry.  ¡°Thirteenth Mother, leave me alone and get out!¡± she shouted.  Jing Shisanniang glanced at the soldiers and horses behind her, and saw in their eyes?Fear, helplessness, panic.  Looking at Qin Jun's side again, what he saw was confidence and calmness.  They said that Yanmen was currently being attacked by the Datong Army, that the Qin Army had already captured Black Stone Fort and Feihu City, and that the Qin Army was about to capture Lingqiu City.  She does not doubt these, but thinks it is very possible.  Even if Li Keyong could arrive immediately, he only had 10,000 light cavalry, and he was still an extremely tired army. They had no reinforcements behind them and their retreat was cut off.  Now, the most critical thing is that the Liu family, commander of the first army, has fallen into the hands of the enemy.  "Surrender, as long as you surrender, I will not treat you badly!" Li Jing shouted loudly from the opposite side.  Jing Shisanniang looked at Mrs. Liu and said apologetically: "Madam, I'm sorry, I can only do this." After saying that, she rode her horse forward and came to Li Jing's horse.  Dismounting from the horse and kneeling on one knee, Jing Shisanniang bowed her head to Li Jing and asked for surrender!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 791: Conquest

    Even in winter, this night was unreasonably cold.  ??Bitty, dry and cold winds swirled along the entrance of the valley, shaking off the white snow accumulated on the trees.  This is the early morning wind, full of biting chill.  Shi Yan pulled up his torn leather robe to cover his head and face, pretending to be a hunter.  Although in such a cold night, it would be very strange for a hunter to walk in this canyon.  Just tonight, he encountered the most bizarre battle in his life.  He led three thousand Shatuo soldiers and horses to guard the Black Stone Castle of Black Rock Ridge, which is known as the most dangerous pass in the world. However, the final result was that he only guarded this pass for half a night and lost it.  Although the enemy army that broke through this heroic pass was the Qin army, which was known as the best soldier in the world, they only had 5,000 troops.  In fact, the Qin army did not dispatch all of the five thousand men and horses. They only dispatched about two battalions of men and horses, and the total was definitely less than a thousand, but they fell this great pass.  It was not the first time for Shi Yan to lead an army, nor was he a rough man who had never seen the world.  In fact, he followed Li Keyong in the east and west expeditions, and finally worked his way up from a mere pawn to the position of military envoy. It was because of his bravery and his good command.  But tonight's battle completely subverted his previous understanding of fighting.  The Qin army initially released huge sky lanterns and sharp firearms to bombard Beicheng. If that was all, he would not have to escape at this time.  The most powerful move of the Qin army was to attack from the east and attack the west. When he mobilized the defenders to the north city to prepare for a desperate defense, a team of about three to five hundred people suddenly and silently descended from the sky and crossed the deep stream and city wall in front of the west gate.  , landed directly inside the west city gate.  Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand how those Qin troops flew into the city. When he escaped from Black Stone Castle, he had seen those things in front of the city gate.  Those were some strange things, not large Kongming lanterns, but large dragonfly-like things made of wood, silk and bamboo poles.  According to the surviving soldiers of the East Gate.  At that time, the Qin army flew over from the hillside opposite the west city like dragonflies.  They really flew over. They did not use lights, so no defenders discovered it until they flew over the west wall on the magical wooden dragonfly.  But these people moved too fast.  After hundreds of people flew into the city, they seized the west gate with lightning speed, lowered the suspension bridge, and put more Qin troops into the city.  Naturally dangerous Black Stone Castle.  It was also lost because of this.  There were three thousand defenders. When the Qin army entered the city, most of the defenders were concentrated in the north city without city gates. In turn, they were blocked in the city by the Qin army.  In the end, he escaped from the castle with him.  There were less than a thousand people, and they were hunted down all the way, and finally they broke up.  There is no command at all.  It¡¯s not that easy for the Qin army to kill me.  Shi Yan thought bitterly.  His hand went down and gently brushed the hilt of the long sword that was half hidden under the worn leather robe.  Although when the Qin army invaded the city, they shouted that as long as they abandoned their weapons and surrendered, they would forget about it, but Shi Yan never considered surrendering at all.  He was once a personal guard of the King of Jin, and later joined the Black Crow Army and the Yier Army, let's talk about it.  He can also be regarded as Li Keyong's adopted son, although an adopted son like him cannot be compared with adopted sons such as Li Siyuan.  The Qin army captured Blackstone Castle in just one night, and their next target must be Feihu City.  If Feihu City is undefended, it will surely fall.  If Feihu City falls, the consequences will be serious.  The Qin army captured Feihu City, and they could capture Lingqiu City to the west and cut off the passage between Zhigu Pass and Yanmen. In this way, the commander-in-chief and his wife would be trapped.  And after taking Feihu City and heading east, as long as Zijin Pass is captured, Bo Yinxing will be blocked, and subsequent reinforcements from Hebei will not be able to enter Hedong.  He must rush to Feihu City and tell them the news of the fall of Blackstone Castle immediately.  ¡°It¡¯s just that after seeing the Qin army¡¯s weird attack method tonight, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in Feihu City.  When King Qin Li Jing entered Zhigu Pass, he was riding a tall golden horse, a purebred sweat-blooded horse produced in the Western Regions that was more than five feet tall. He was majestic and high-spirited.  The body is covered with golden glazed Qinglong-style gold armor. The armor has been carefully wiped and is shiny.  Coupled with the four-clawed golden dragon on the helmet, the golden Qilin Swallowing Shoulders on both shoulders, the lion belt around the waist, and especially the carved golden dragon on the armor, Li Jing became even more powerful on horseback.  The team entering the city entered from the north gate of Zhiguan Valley. The north gate of Zhiguguan Pass was wide open, and Gao Siji and other generals led their troops out to greet them from a distance.  Nearly half of the more than 10,000 troops left behind at Zhigu Pass were wiped out, and the rest eventually surrendered with Li Kening.  At this time, Li Kening and the captured officers also stood on one side to greet them.  Accompanying Li Jing were one hundred and eight personal guards, with crimson pennants flying on their lances. Behind these one hundred and eight personal guards were the senior civil and military officials of the Qin vassal who accompanied the army on the last expedition.  The strong wind swept across, the flags crackled, and countlessThe flags are rolled together, and the flags are like a sea.  Walking behind the generals were Jing Shisanniang and other Shatuo generals who had surrendered.  Liu Yunniang refused to surrender, so Li Jing arranged to sit in a carriage and watch her closely.  At present, this surrendering army of 15,000 people is temporarily led by Jing Shisanniang.  However, in fact, they have all had their weapons confiscated, dispersed and disrupted, and are under separate guarding by the Qin army.  Jing Shisanniang was riding on her horse, looking back from time to time at the carriage in front of Mrs. Liu, feeling various emotions in her heart.  She knew that Liu was unwilling to surrender, but she had no choice.  She was determined that surrender was the best decision.  However, Ms. Liu was not willing to forgive her. When she rushed to Mrs. Liu's carriage on horseback, Ms. Liu did not give her a good temper.  Simple dress, "Did the King of Qin send you to look after me?" "I didn't come under Li Jing's order." Behind them, the Qin Army's military band had already begun to play trumpets and drums, the rhythm was slow, but neat, full of excitement  Excitement and joy.  "Madam, things are not at their worst yet, and it is not worth breaking up like this. If we keep the green hills, we will eventually have a chance to make a comeback." "Surrendering without a fight is a sign of cowardice, especially now that King Jin needs our support. If King Jin needs our support,  As other Shatuo soldiers know, even King Jin¡¯s wife surrendered to Li Jing without a fight. How big a blow do you think this will have on the morale of the army?¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t surrender, the whole army will be annihilated in the end. This lady?¡±  I know. Could it be that King Jin and his soldiers would be better off after hearing the news that Mrs. Yu Sui was killed in battle? "" King Jin is on his way here and will arrive as soon as today." Mr. Liu was extremely haggard and weak.  "Thirteenth Mother. Do you think Li Jing has really captured Blackstone Castle and Feihu City?" "Maybe!" If this is really the case, it would be really scary.  King Jin didn¡¯t know what was happening here, and he didn¡¯t know that a dragnet had been laid here, but he was still rushing towards it.  "I don't know what the situation is like at Yanmen." "The King of Jin has sent General Li Siyuan to Yanmen. Things may not be so bad." Jing Shisanniang comforted at the side.  "The King of Jin went to Hebei and left Yanmen to be guarded by me. I failed the King of Jin!" Mrs. Liu sighed.  Jing Shisanniang wanted to comfort her, but didn't know what to say.  "What does Li Jing plan to do with us?" He looked at Ms. Liu.  She was worried.  Yanmen Town has suffered a big loss this time, and has already stepped into the gate of hell.  Liu, Li Kexiu, and Li Kening were defeated one after another. Now Li Keyong has stepped into the gate of hell with another foot. The remaining Yanmen still don't know what the situation is.  If Li Keyong is defeated again.  Or Yanmen is lost, then Shatuo will really be doomed this time and will never stand up again.  Li Jing has already captured Zhengu Pass.  The remaining half of Weizhou was now lying in front of him like a prostitute who had taken off her clothes.  In the general's mansion in Zhiguguan Town.  Gongsun Lan walked in with a smile on his face.  "Seeing that you are so happy, you must have good news to tell me." Li Jing put down the list of surrendered troops in his hand, raised his head and said to her.  "There is good news!" The news brought by Gongsun Lan even exceeded Li Jing's expectations.  "Li Wei lived up to Saburo's expectations. They took Blackstone Castle in just half the night last night. Then they took advantage of the victory and rushed to Feihu City this morning and captured him. Now. Li Wei's troops are divided into two.  Road, all the way to the east to attack Zijing Pass, all the way to the west to attack Lingqiu City. " This was indeed beyond Li Jing's expectation. When Li Jing gave Li Wei the task, he never thought that they could actually complete it.  In his opinion, the best outcome would be for Levi to capture Blackstone Castle or Flying Fox City.  Unexpectedly, he had captured Feihu City and Blackstone Castle so quickly.  "How did this kid do it?" "He used our air force, the Dapeng Hot Air Balloon Squadron, and the Black Bat Paraglider Squadron. The two squadrons achieved great success in actual combat for the first time. They completely caught the enemy off guard.  I really didn¡¯t expect that these two experimental air units would actually play such a prominent role in actual combat.¡± Li Jing chuckled with joy. These two air units of only 600 people served them more than once.  Thousands of people.  Moreover, the amount of funds invested before and after was as high as more than 2 million yuan.  After spending so much money, it was finally all in vain.  Gongsun Lan couldn't help but ask in the end: "Sanlang has captured Li Keyong's wife now. What do you plan to do with her? You seem to admire this woman very much. Do you want to keep her in your backyard?" "I  I really admire Ms. Liu. She is an amazing woman. She is knowledgeable and courageous. She is on par with most women.no the same.  " "She is also Li Keyong's first wife. She also has an irreplaceable position in the hearts of Shatuo soldiers, and even has high prestige in the hearts of the people of Yanmen Town.  Gongsun Lan reminded: "If you want to include her in the account, you will probably make many Shaotu people dissatisfied."  " "You are right, Mrs. Liu is not an ordinary woman.  "Li Jing stood up, poured two glasses of red wine, and handed one glass to Gongsun Lan, "Ms. Liu is an admirable woman, and she is also a very useful bargaining chip.  However, I have no intention of including her in the account.  " "Why? Don't you admire her very much?  " "Appreciation does not necessarily mean storage.  Besides, for a woman like Liu, do you think she would fall into the arms of others casually?  The melons that are forced are not sweet. I have no interest in taking someone's wife.  If Mrs. Liu hadn't been very useful, I would have let her go.  " "After we kill Li Keyong immediately, she will be a little widow. Maybe then you will have a chance to conquer her.  "Gongsun Lan smiled. "Maybe!  "Li Jing smiled, took a sip of red wine, and looked towards the south, where Li Keyong was coming!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 792: Die Hard

    Li Keyong, King of Shatuo, was riding a horse on a high slope covered with dust. He looked north with one eye and the five fingers of his right hand tightly grasped the hilt of the golden tiger head sword.  . It¡¯s dusk, and the foot of Hengshan Mountain is dark and quiet.  The last ray of sunset slanted down from the tops of the tall trees, casting a layer of red light over the ice and snow.  The white smoke from the sergeants' fires for cooking curled up, swaying in the sky under the setting sun. A group of returning birds flew past in the sky, making the moment seem even more desolate.  When the last bit of sunshine disappeared into the mountains to the west, a cold wind gradually began to rise.  Cheng Huaiyi, the commander of the left and right vanguards, came up with hot soup, "Your Majesty, drink some hot soup first." He tried hard to persuade, "We rushed all the way back from Mozhou to help, and we haven't had a good rest since we left Yanmen.  When was the last time you took a break, Your Majesty? " "When my father was still alive, when Yun Niang was still with me," Li Keyong said.  "No matter what, let's drink some hot soup and eat some barbecue to replenish some energy." Cheng Huaiyi pleaded.  "Do you also think that we should turn around and return to Yanmen, leaving Yun Niang and the others behind?" Li Ke said in a hoarse voice. In the afternoon, they were no more than fifty miles away from Zhigu Pass, but at this moment, a group of people came from behind.  Riding, he brought a piece of news that made him feel thunderous.  Shi Yan, who was guarding Blackstone Castle, chased him from behind, looking extremely embarrassed and with more than a dozen large and small wounds on his body.  As soon as I saw him, I immediately broke the bad news intermittently.  Before falling into coma, Shi Yan reported that Blackstone Castle had been lost. The 3,000 defenders of Blackstone Castle were in front of 5,000 Qin troops. They only defended for half a night before falling.  Immediately afterwards, the thousand defenders in Feihu City also fell on the same night. They didn't even manage to hold on until dawn. Overnight, the two gates of Blackstone Castle and Feihu City fell.  And Shi Yan also brought news that after the Qin army captured Feihu City, they had divided their troops into two groups, one heading east and the other heading west.  Going east, needless to say, he must go to seize Zijingguan and intercept the follow-up reinforcements led by Wang Jingchong.  And coming west, they were heading towards their back route, Lingqiu City.  If Zijingguan is lost, reinforcements from Hebei will not be able to enter Hedong.  If Lingqiu City falls, the retreat from Zhigu Pass and Yanmen will be cut off. Their reinforcements rushing to Zhigu Pass will be surrounded by the Qin army together with the defenders of Zhigu Pass.  This is indeed a bolt from the blue. At this time, Li Jing suddenly sent troops to outflank their retreat, which already revealed an extremely bad taste.  Shortly after Shi Yan's arrival, another fast horse came from Yanmen to report that Datong's three troops led 60,000 troops to attack Yanmen.     House seemingly endless rain!  The situation now facing Li Keyong is extremely bad. Zhigu Pass may have been lost, Zijin Pass may have been lost, and even their retreat, Lingqiu City, may have been lost.  If Zijingguan is lost, there will be no reinforcements from Hebei. If Lingqiu City is lost, the retreat will be cut off. The most important thing is whether Yanmen can block the attack of the three Datong troops.  If Yanmen is also lost, then Shatuo will really be doomed.  "Your Majesty, the Qin army may capture Lingqiu City at any time, and we still don't know what is going on at Zhigu Pass. Maybe Zhigu Pass has been lost. Even if Zhigu Pass has not been lost, if we reinforce  Zhigu Pass, then Lingqiu City may be lost. Yanmen is still waiting for the king to return to preside over it. That is the foundation of our Shatuo, and we must not lose it." Cheng Huaiyi lowered his voice, although he knew very well that Zhigu Pass.  Leading the army were Mrs. Liu and King Jin's brother Li Kening.  But in this current situation, we really can¡¯t take any risks.  "Madam is still waiting for us, I can't just leave her." Li Keyong murmured.  During this period of time, he spent almost all of it on horseback, with the armor attached to his body. The heavy armor made his back sore and his legs almost numb. At this time, his body was extremely exhausted, but he could not relax yet.  .  Holding the sword, Li Keyong gritted his teeth. He once again fell into Li Jing's trap and was fooled by Li Jing.  "Your Majesty, let me lead 300 cavalry to Zhigu Pass and inform my wife to abandon Zhigu Pass and withdraw to Feihu City. Your Majesty, please rush back to Feihu City and Yanmen immediately!" Cheng Huaiyi suggested.  "I'm worried that the situation at Zhigu Pass is already very dangerous!" Li Keyong sighed. After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind.  Turning his head and staring at Cheng Huaiyi, "I'm giving you an important task now, can you complete it?" "I'll do it even if I die!" "Okay." Li Ke slapped Cheng Huaiyi heavily on the shoulder. His right-hand man  The Pioneer Envoy is the elder brother of Cheng Huaixin, and Cheng Huaixin is one of his seven trusted generals in the clouds.  Cheng Huaiyi is not as brave as Cheng Huaiyi, but he is more stable.  "Now you listen to my order. I am now leading 3,000 light cavalry to Zhigu Pass to reinforce my wife. I specifically order you to lead the remaining 7,000 people to rush back to Feihu City immediately. No matter what, Feihu City must be defended. In addition, send people to  Inquire about the movements of Yanmen and Yi Ding and guard Feihu City until the king and his wife return.??.  " "Even if you want to go to Zhigu Pass, you should go from a humble position. Your plan is too risky.  " "There is a lady at Zhigu Pass, it is worth the risk for me.  Besides, I am not going to fight. If the situation is not good, I will immediately return to Feihu City with my wife.  " "Perhaps things won't be so bad. Madam is a hero among women and a heroine. She doesn't give in to men. Even if she faces Li Jing, I believe she can hold her own.  "Cheng Huaiyi comforted him, although he didn't really believe what he said. Although Madam is no ordinary woman, she is facing an even more extraordinary man now. That's Li Jing. "We'd better set off right away.  Time is running out, brother!  "Li Keyong took the broth and drank it all in a few gulps! Three thousand of the most elite cavalry were quickly separated. They will follow Li Keyong to Zhigu Pass fifty miles away, although Cheng Huaiyi has always suggested waiting for the dispatched scouts to return first.  Report the news and make the final decision, but this place is fifty miles away from Zhigu Pass, and the scouts have another hundred miles to go back and forth. It will take at least half a day to get back, and time is what they lack most now.  , and could not wait any longer. Although Cheng Huaiyi and other captains proposed that Li Keyong take more troops to Zhigu Pass, at least half of them would be sent to one side. However, Li Keyong still rejected the proposal.  He insisted on going to Zhigu Pass, but he also knew what Lingqiu City meant to them now. If Lingqiu City was lost again, they would be cut off from Yanmen on both sides, and they had to keep this last retreat.  "Your Majesty, we are waiting for you and your wife to come back in Lingqiu City.  "Cheng Huaiyi got on his horse, waved to Li Keyong and said. Li Keyong nodded to him, "If we haven't come back in two days, then you can retreat to Taixi Pass. Lingqiu City is unsafe to defend.  If Blackstone Castle, Feihu City, and Zhigu Pass are lost, Lingqiu City cannot be defended at all. We must retreat to Taixi Pass and defend Taixi Pass, which is the last gateway to the northeast of Yanmen.  "    "Set off!  Li Keyong shouted, and Cheng Huaiyi repeated on the other side with a majestic voice, "Let's go!"  " When Li Keyong returned to the Central Plains, he also led his army through here. He went all the way north and captured the four states of New Confucianism and Wugui one after another. Not long after, he led his army through here again, but that time he returned to the army from here.  Going south, he sent his troops to capture the Xinsan Prefecture of Yudai in succession, laying the foundation of Yanmen Town. Today was completely different. When Li Keyong's troops set off, his troops were exhausted, covered in mud, and wet.  , the flag is not flying, the armor is not in order, just like a defeated army that has been defeated. "The warriors of Shatuo are invincible, and we will never surrender!"  Li Keye encouraged his soldiers on horseback, "Maybe my wife has captured Li Jing alive and is waiting for us to watch Li Jing dance for us!"  "However, the captains around him did not respond with laughter. After learning that Blackstone Castle and Feihu City had been lost, and that Yanmen's hometown might be surrounded by 60,000 Datong troops, most reinforcements from Hebei might  When they were blocked in Taihang Shandong, no one could feel relaxed and happy. The three thousand men and horses had been marching in the rain, snow and mud for more than an hour. Now they were on the road again, and they still couldn't hide their fatigue.  Dark clouds hung low, and after the sun set over the mountain, the last bit of light gradually faded away. The three thousand Shatuo troops held up their torches and headed north against the whistling north wind and the rising rain and snow in the air.  The night was dark and the wind was blowing hard. At dinner, Li Jing invited Liu to attend the dinner. Although the dinner was just a simple dinner during the war, Li Jing was the host of the dinner.  The senior officials accompanied them, and Liu, Jing Shisanniang, Li Kening and other captive generals were guests. During the dinner, Liu and Jing Shisanniang both changed into palace clothes. Jing Shisanniang had always been in aqua blue palace clothes.  Liu Shiyi was dressed in plain white. Maybe she wanted to be plain, but wearing these plain white clothes made her look more elegant. Li Jing had seen this woman look so heroic in military uniform.  So cool. When she put on this simple and plain dress, she didn't have any makeup on her eyebrows, she just had a simple high bun with a simple gold hairpin on it, but he couldn't help but look more and more different.  After a few more glances, Gongsun Lan took the opportunity to pour wine for Li Jing, reached out and pinched his thigh hard, which made him a little embarrassed. When he returned to the room after dinner, he passed by Mrs. Liu and several female generals.  In the house, Gongsun Lan wanted to pull him in, but Li Jing pushed him away seriously. After all, these women here are all roses with thorns, and Mrs. Liu has an extraordinary status. Li Jing has no plans yet.  He wanted to completely wipe out the entire Shatuo clan. He thought of Li Keyong, that tall, burly, and extremely strong man with one eye and always wearing a black eyepatch on one side of his face. Li Keyong was indeed a very powerful person.  , otherwise, Li Jing would not have launched this somewhat risky war under such circumstances this time.This time, he laid a dragnet and waited for Li Keyong, but Li Jing didn't have much confidence in whether he could really catch Li Keyong and avoid future troubles once and for all.  If he could have an additional 30,000 to 50,000 troops, he would not have to rely on the Datong Army to send troops to Yanmen. He could seize Li Keyong's Yanmen lair in one fell swoop before Li Keyong was trapped in Hebei and had no time to rush back.  .  After all, Li Keyong is in Hedong, but the core of his current competition is still in Hebei.  Before Hebei was really won, even if he knew that Li Keyong would be a troublesome opponent, sometimes he would not be able to attack Li Keyong desperately.  Li Jing opened the window. The night was getting colder and colder. A crescent moon was half in the clouds. The moonlight shone in the courtyard, making the snow on the ground whiter.  It¡¯s really cold this year. The auspicious snow heralds a good harvest. Maybe the coming year will be a good one.  Zhao Jiang and Zhang Tieqiang stood at the door like javelins, holding horizontal knives.  "He's here!" Gongsun Lan didn't know when he had put on a suit of armor and walked into the hospital.  She stepped on the snow in the courtyard and walked in, holding up a letterbox in her hand.  "Li Keliang is here. We are still thirty miles away. He only brought 3,000 men and light cavalry. He doesn't know that Zhigu Pass has been lost and the Liu family has surrendered." "Where are his other 7,000 men?"  Li Jing stood up and walked to the weapons rack. It was almost a small arsenal, with more than a dozen sets of armor weapons placed on it, all of which were Li Jing's private collection.  He took down a strong iron-tied bow from a shelf, and then picked up an oversized two-handed heavy sword that was seven feet long.  Zhao Tieqiang and two other personal guards came in and helped Li Jing put on the dark blue full-body armor he chose.  "Li Keyong has received news of the fall of Black Stone Castle and Feihu City. He asked Cheng Huaiyi to return to Lingqiu City with another 7,000 people." Gongsun Lan replied.  "Li Keyong is an admirable opponent, Alan." Li Jing shouted, "But only the dead Li Keyong is the best Li Keyong. Let's go and meet this old friend together!"  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 793: Li Siyuan

    When they brought the news that Zhigu Pass had been lost and his wife was captured, and that the King of Jin led 3,000 men to reinforce but fell into a trap and was ambushed twenty miles south of Zhigu Pass and lost after the defeat, "General Hengchong" Li Siyuan was in Yunzhou.  Killings in the city.  It was a cold morning, and the wilderness in Daibei was as windy as the grassland outside the Great Wall.  The Datong Army's vassal town, Yacheng Yunzhou, had already surrendered to the Shatuo people. After fleeing here after being defeated in the Battle of Daibei a few years ago, the Shatuo people finally came back again.  The soldiers and horses of the three tribes of Datong were defeated at Yanmen Pass. Li Siyuan did not miss the opportunity. Regardless of the objections of the generals, he led 30,000 elite troops in the pass and chased them all the way, without giving the three tribes a chance to breathe and recover.  Li Hengchong's troops and horses were like the waves of the sea or the strong wind on the grassland, coming and going, violently and non-stop attacking the defeated troops of the three tribes.  The three tribes went from a small defeat to a major defeat, and from success to defeat finally turned into a rout, and then there was no longer any resistance.  Li Siyuan chased the defeated troops and captured Shuozhou, and then pursued them all the way, finally catching up to Yunzhou and capturing Yunzhou as well.  Outside Yunzhou City, at the cockfighting platform, where Li Keyong and the Seven Generals of Yunzhou beheaded Duan Wenchu ??and other court officials alive, the wind was blowing and the rain was falling!  Early in the morning, rivers of blood flowed here, and severed heads were inserted on wooden stakes on both sides of the ten-mile road from Yunzhou to Doujitai. It was extremely terrifying.  The heads on it include men, women, old people, and children.  "Everyone who had drawn a clear line with the Shatuo people after their defeat, or even added insult to injury, and those who had betrayed them, were picked out and beheaded one by one.  However, the people who were killed were mainly people from the three tribes, the Anqing tribe and the Sage tribe.  In the Qibi tribe, Li Hengchong issued very strict orders to the people of the three tribes, and carried out bloody revenge for their betrayal of Shatuo and this raid on Yanmen.  Especially for the Anqing tribe and the Sage tribe, which were originally known as the three tribes of Shatuo.  Li Hengchong even directly ordered that all men taller than three feet with a horizontal sword be killed, and old women were also killed. The remaining young women were given to meritorious soldiers as slaves.  At first, the tribal men who were about to be killed were still cursing.  Later, when Li Siyuan's knife and ax hands were tired of chopping, he directly asked the tribesmen who were about to be executed to line up in a queue, and those in the back were executed in front.  This cruel execution finally made those strong tribesmen collapse.  The highest-status among the prisoners was Shi Jingcun of the Anqing Department, who was in the ambush at Yanmen.  He suffered multiple serious injuries.  He was trapped in a tight siege and was captured. He was in a coma for many days and only just regained consciousness.  Seeing Li Siyuan's cruel methods, Shi Jingcun couldn't help but turn pale. His body, which was still in a weak state, couldn't help but tremble, and a look of pain appeared on his face.  Two tall Shatuo axe-hands tightly held his shoulders and pulled his arms toward the execution platform.  No matter how hard Shi Jingcun struggled, he was still getting closer and closer to the bloody stake.  "Betrayer, when you betrayed Shatuo, you should have known that this day would come!" Li Siyuan held a two-handed heavy sword in his hand and stood to one side and said coldly, "You should not have betrayed us in the first place.  Now, it¡¯s time to pay the price. No one can save you, not even Li Jing. Those who betray Shatuo must die, so don¡¯t resist!¡±  Shi Jingcun could not face it calmly. He kicked and beat wildly. The two axemen called two more helpers, and four strong men held the poor guy together and pressed his head firmly against the wood.  On the pile.  "When you get to the underworld, tell the King of Hell that you died because of your betrayal of Shatuo!" Li Siyuan said in a voice as cold as the cold wind, "Those who betray Shatuo will never escape our revenge!" Li Siyuan drew out the sword in both hands and used all his strength.  With a downward swing, the sword cut off Shi Jingcun's neck. Blood spurted out, and the head rolled far away, but his eyes were still open.  Throwing the sword to his bodyguard, Li Siyuan only then discovered that three men on horseback had arrived in front of the guillotine, led by his bodyguard.  Li Siyuan recognized one of the knights as Shi Yan. This guy, who was as strong as a big bull, was a warrior in Shatuo's army. He could fight against ten strong soldiers by himself.  This guy used to be King Jin's personal guard, and he fought hard with real swords and guns. Now he should be working as a general in Blackstone Castle.  After all, Shi Yan is actually the adopted son and brother of King Jin. However, relatively speaking, Shi Yan is not as close and trusted by King Jin as him, but this guy is definitely a fierce general.  The two did not have much friendship in private, but seeing Shi Yan appear here at this time still surprised him.  He looked at a few people and said, "What happened, General Shi?" Shi Yan jumped off his horse and quickly came to him, with a heavy look on his face, "Come out."Something happened, Zhigu Pass was lost, and my wife and General Li Kening were captured. Unknown to the King of Jin, he led 3,000 troops to go, but was ambushed by Li Jing himself 20 miles outside Zhigu Pass, and all 3,000 troops were killed.  The whereabouts of King Jin are also unknown, and his life and death are unknown.  " He reported the bad news in a deep tone. Li Siyuan was stunned on the spot, and all he could think about was that sentence, his wife was captured. At this time, he suddenly discovered that after his wife was captured and the King of Jin was defeated and disappeared,  In the face of such serious bad news, he was actually more concerned about his wife¡¯s capture. ¡°How is this possible?  " As far as he knew, Li Jing's troops who invaded Daibei were not many. They totaled only more than 50,000 people, and many of them were auxiliary troops. Moreover, Li Jing captured several states and had separate troops to guard them.  The number of available soldiers and horses was at most more than 30,000. Madam was guarding Zhigu Pass, and together with General Li Kening, she had more than 40,000 men. How could Zhigu Pass be lost so quickly?  When King Jin divided his troops, he had 10,000 cavalry. Why did he lead 3,000 men to Zhigu Pass? Even if there were only 3,000 men, how could King Jin be ambushed by Li Jing?  ? There were countless questions swirling in his mind, making him unable to believe Shi Yan's words. "Everything is Li Jing's conspiracy!"  "Shi Yan lowered his head and said. "Li Jing had previously surrounded Zhigu Pass, so he led his wife to send troops from Yanmen to rescue, so that the three troops of Datong could take the opportunity to attack Yanmen.  Then he used his wife to lure the King of Jin to return for reinforcements. After the King of Jin abandoned his large troops and led his cavalry back to the Taihang Mountains, he immediately sent a surprise force to attack Blackstone Fort and Feihu City, and then captured Zhigu Pass.  Outflank the King of Jin.  " "Aren't you guarding Blackstone Castle?  Why can't you keep it?  Li Jing only had 30,000 men at his disposal. How could he attack both Zhigu Pass and Blackstone Castle?  " Shi Yan has been feeling guilty these days, it can be said. The fall of Blackstone Castle was the beginning of this series of disasters. "Li Jing used two very powerful troops," he told Li Siyuan, "those are air troops.  They specifically fall from the sky, and no matter how dangerous the level is, they can't stop them.  " Li Siyuan was thinking about what kind of air force Li Jing had that could be so powerful. But these are no longer top priorities. The most important thing now is to figure out the entire situation in Shatuo. "Where did you come from?  When was the lady captured, and when was King Jin missing?  " "After the fall of Blackstone Castle, I fled the battlefield.  Rush to Feihu City to report the news.  But as soon as I arrived at Feihu City, the vanguard of the Qin army also arrived. Seeing that Feihu was difficult to defend, I rushed to Lingqiu again, caught up with the King of Jin, and reported to him.  After hearing the news, King Jin decided to go to Zhigu Pass to bring back his wife.  He asked General Cheng Huaiyi to take 7,000 men to Shoulingqiu, and he took 3,000 men to Zhigu Pass.  Shi Yan recalled: "But that was already five days ago. In fact, just the night before King Jin left Feihu City, Li Jing had already sent soldiers and horses to attack the three military strongholds at Zhigu Pass.  He took the back route and broke through the Zhigu Pass guarded by General Li Kening. Then Li Jing led his troops to surround his wife and prepared to ambush the valley where Li Jing was, forcing her to surrender without a fight.  When the uninformed King Jin arrived outside Zhigu Pass the next night, Li Jing had already waited for work and laid an ambush on all sides.  The king of Jin was ambushed, and his three thousand soldiers and horses were all wiped out. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.  " "You said Madam surrendered without a fight?  "Li Siyuan couldn't believe it, and looked at Shi Yan doubtfully. Madam was definitely not that kind of person. "In fact, Madam was about to have a decisive battle with Li Jing at that time, but Li Jing's killers sneaked into her side, stabbed Jing Niang to death, and held her hostage.  Madam, then Jing Shisanniang ordered us to surrender without a fight.  " Li Cunxin, who came after hearing the news, was shocked when he heard such a result. He looked at Shi Yan a few times and suddenly said: "My wife was captured and King Jin disappeared. Why are you safe and sound?  " "At that time, after I caught up with King Jin in Lingqiu and reported the news, I was too exhausted and fainted. King Jin asked General Cheng to take me back to Lingqiu City. Then we learned that Zhigu Pass had been lost and King Jin was missing.  According to the news, General Cheng followed the previous instructions of King Jin and led his troops to evacuate Lingqiu City and retreated to Taixi Pass on the border of Weidai.  Then he sent me to report the news to Yanmen. When I arrived at Yanmen, I learned that the general had defeated the three invading Datong troops, so I chased them all the way, and I didn't catch up until now.  " Hearing that Lingqiu City was also lost, Li Hengchong's face became a little gloomier. " Let's share any other bad news.  Shi Yan coughed a few times, "Also, the general should know that Lingqiu City is the main road to Hebei, connecting Feihuxing and Puyinxing. Now Blackstone Castle, Feihu City, Lingqiu City, and Zijingguan are all  Lost.  The two main roads Feihuxing and Puyinxing were completely under the control of the Qin army.  " "So, our 50,000 infantry and Wang Jingchong's 80,000 reinforcements are blocked to the east of Taihang Mountain and cannot come?  "Li Siyuan stared at Shi Yan in a low voice. "Li Jing controls Feihuxing and Puyinxing.There are reinforcements. Unless they can create an air force like Li Jing, they will not be able to capture Zijingguan in a short time.  "Shi Yan said helplessly. "We have to find King Jin and rescue his wife!  "Li Siyuan clenched his fists and said. "It has been five days since King Jin disappeared on the battlefield. Maybe King Jin has died in the battle.  "Li Cunxin said coldly on the side, "Even if King Jin is still alive, the entire Weizhou is now under the control of Li Jing. If King Jin is alone in the enemy's territory, it is very likely that he will fall into the hands of Li Jing.  As for Madam, he is already in Li Jing's hands, maybe" "Maybe what?  "Li Siyuan's eyes widened angrily and he glared at Li Cunxin. He knew very well what Li Cunxin was going to say, but he could never accept that. "Li Jing is not a gentleman. He has a lot of wives and concubines. I heard that Li Jing has been  He is very fond of his wife and admires her very much.  "Li Cunxin said deliberately. "Bang!  "Li Siyuan couldn't bear it anymore and punched Li Cunxin hard in the face, causing his nose to bleed. He rolled on the muddy ground in a miserable state. "Someone, tie up Li Cunxin and put him in custody!  " "Li Siyuan, I am Du Yuhou, in charge of military law and supervising you. You have no right to arrest me!  " Li Siyuan glanced at Li Cunxin coldly, spat on the ground and said disdainfully to the guards on the side: "Take him down and keep a close eye on him!  " "Li Siyuan, you are taking this opportunity to eradicate your dissidents and have evil intentions. You want to take the opportunity to seize Shatuo's military power. You want to replace the King of Jin" Li Cunxin struggled and shouted, but unfortunately no one stepped on him. Even if it was  For example, Shi Yan and others were not close to Li Siyuan in the past. At this time, they could not help but think that King Jin was defeated and disappeared, his wife was captured, and the old patriarch was assassinated. Several of King Jin¡¯s brothers were still young, and several of them  Those with a little ability, such as Li Kexiu and Li Kening, were all defeated and became prisoners of Li Jing. Among the many adopted sons of King Jin, Li Siyuan is now the deputy commander of the army. He has just won the Yanmen counterattack and captured Yun in one fell swoop.  Shuo Erzhou has a very high prestige. The other adopted sons of the commanders, Li Sizhao, Li Cunzhang, Li Si'en, and Li Siben are still in Hebei, just to the east of Taihang Mountain. Li Cunjin, Li Cunxin, and Li Cunjin are not as qualified and prestige as Li Siyuan. Li Cunxin is now.  He was taken into custody again. The entire Shatuo Army and the four prefectures of Dai, Xin, Yun, and Shuo to the east of the Taihang Mountains were now completely controlled by Li Siyuan. Even if Li Siyuan really had any ideas, he would never do so at this time.  Someone will stand up and say something: "We need to find King Jin and rescue his wife!  "After Li Siyuan was tied up and imprisoned, Li Siyuan's act of killing chickens to scare monkeys received excellent results. Even Li Cunxin, who was responsible for supervising the army, was imprisoned by Li Siyuan. At this time, who dares to ignore Li Siyuan's prestige. "  Being trapped in the enemy territory of Weizhou, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.  "Shi Yan whispered. Li Siyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, which was a sign before he became angry. Shi Yan continued: "I mean that King Jin must be found, but I estimate that King Jin must still be alive now, otherwise the Qin army  The news of King Jin's death will definitely be publicized.  Judging from the current movement, the Qin army has not found King Jin yet.  I predict that King Jin may be injured and is now hiding in a mountain somewhere near Zhigu Pass. If we want to save King Jin, we can only send a small group of people to search for him.  "Li Siyuan then nodded. "General, I think that although it is important to find King Jin and rescue his wife now, in addition to this, I think we should also consider how to recapture Yuzhou, at least to get through Feihuxing.  Reconnect with Puyinxing and Yizhou, and join up with our troops from Hebei and Chengde Town.  "Shi Yan continued to speak carefully. Li Siyuan said in a deep voice: "Such important decisions must be made by King Jin after he returns!  "General, the current situation is special. We don't know whether King Jin is alive or dead. How can we make a decision?"  What's more, the general has not received the emperor's order, not to mention that the general was already the deputy commander appointed by King Jin. Now that King Jin is missing and his wife is not here, the general should shoulder this heavy responsibility at this time due to circumstances and reasons.  General, I ask the general to temporarily take charge of Shatuo's affairs and command the armies!  " At this time, the other generals also knelt down on one knee, clasped their hands and said loudly: "We sincerely ask the general to temporarily take charge of Shatuo's affairs and command the armies!  " Li Siyuan pondered, hesitated, and after a long time, nodded vigorously, "In this time of crisis, I should be merciful. Since you all value me, I will temporarily take on this important task until King Jin returns!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 794: Betrayal

    "Who?" he hissed.  Although his voice was stiff and hoarse, at least he could finally speak vocally again.  Li Keyong still had a high fever and completely lost the concept of time.  How long have you been asleep?  He didn't remember anything at all, he only remembered waking up in a daze, and then falling asleep in a daze.  He was too weak, too weak to speak.  "Who?" he shouted again, trying to be louder, louder, and more powerful.  The light of the torch overflowed from the dilapidated entrance of the cave, finally giving this dark and damp cave a hint of warmth.  A group of black shadows slowly walked toward him, and he couldn't help but tremble all over.  Li Keyong was once fearless. He started to go to the battlefield with his father at the age of twelve. On the battlefield, he galloped and charged again and again, stabbing the enemy soldiers off their horses one by one and trampling them into mud!  But at this time, in this completely nameless cave, he was extremely weak. Without his proud strength, he could not even stand up.  Loneliness and fear were lingering in his heart. He didn't want to die in this broken cave, and he didn't want to die in obscurity and worthless.  He is the king of Shatuo, this is not the ending he should have!  The other party finally walked into the cave, and the light of the torch illuminated the place.  "King, are you awake?" The person came dragging a lame leg with a stained rag wrapped around it, exuding an unpleasant fishy smell.  Although this man was as stained and twisted as the rag, Li Keyong still recognized this man as one of his crow soldier guards. This man was a brave archer who could move with a hundred steps and shoot down an arrow.  Geese flying in the sky.  But now.  The best archer was dragging one leg and was covered in blood.  Her eyes were bloodshot and she stood in front of him with a pale face.  "The wound on your face has healed!" Mi Rong shouted happily.  This best archer was named Mi Rong. Li Keyong remembered clearly that he was not actually a real Shatuo person, but a Sogdian who followed them from the Western Regions thousands of miles away to join the Tang Dynasty.  Li Keyong followed his gaze and reached out to touch his face. There was a huge scar there.  From the left eye to the chin, passing through the damaged nose.  The uncooked meat is turned outside.  It feels warm to the touch.  "This was cut by the Mo Dao blade. If Lao Hei hadn't rushed up and knocked that guy away at that time, this knife would have chopped my head into pieces!" He remembered the source of the wound. After the ambush that day, he led the way.  The troops fought desperately to break out of the encirclement, but unfortunately Li Jing laid an ambush on all sides, no matter where he went to break out of the encirclement.  There is always a Qin army to intercept.  This knife was struck by a young Qin soldier who was only about sixteen or seventeen years old.  The guy looked like he was just starting out on the battlefield, but when he drove his horse towards me, I thought he would retreat, but in the end, the guy didn't hide and instead slashed with his sword.  Not afraid of his charge at all.  ¡°If another soldier hadn¡¯t knocked that guy away at that time, he would have died in the end by an unknown soldier.  Although the guy died under his horse's hooves in the end, Li Keyong still respected this little guy very much. As expected, everyone in the Qin army should not underestimate him.  Mi Rong held a torch in one hand.  He was carrying a few pieces of burnt black stuff in one hand.  "You are still following me, and where are they? Have they left?" Li Keyong asked with a wry smile, but as soon as he smiled, it affected the wound on his face, which made him want to roll over in pain.  When he woke up from a coma last time, he remembered that there were a total of thirteen people following him, all of whom were his Black Crow bodyguards.  "They went hunting outside and managed to find out the news." Mi Rong replied, "The king was seriously injured and had a fever. He had to get some meat to replenish his body." "How many days have I been unconscious this time?" "Four days!  Mi Rong said, "The king is burning badly, thanks to Lao Kang's harvesting of a wild ginseng. It's been ten days since the ambush! The damn Qin soldiers are still searching everywhere." "I won't die so easily."  ! Damn Li Jing, I'm not done with him!" Li Ke yelled loudly and touched the wound on his face, which made him grin.  Ten days have passed, and Li Keyong is still a little unwilling to think about the current situation outside.  It doesn't take much to think that things are going to be a mess out there.  That day he was ambushed outside Zhigu Pass. Needless to say, he knew that Zhigu Pass must have fallen.  He hasn't asked about Naogu Pass yet, nor has he asked about his wife, just because he's afraid of hearing the bad results of his guesses being confirmed.  Damn it, he has never suffered such a tragic defeat since he went to the battlefield at the age of twelve.  "What is that thing in your hand?" Mi Rong smiled sarcastically, "This is a bat. There is a cave not far from here. There are many there. Lao Kang and the others went out yesterday and didn't come back yet. They said it was this time  We planned to go to the bottom of the mountain to inquire about the news. They got some bats to stay before leaving. "Li Ke supported the hay mat with his hands, squirmed back a few inches, and lifted his hand.He pillowed up and said, "Give me one too!" When he woke up this time, his fever finally subsided, perhaps due to the effect of the wild ginseng. Although he was still weak, he felt obviously recovering.  He really wants to eat now!  "Is the king hungry? Then I'll boil water. When Lao Kang left, he left a rabbit for the king. I'll roast it right away." "No, just give me a bat." Li Keyong insisted.  , it is still in danger, it is best not to start a fire.  Mi Rong handed him a bat. Li Keyong took it and bit it directly, sucking a big mouthful of blood. Although the blood was ice and was extremely irritating when it entered his throat, it made him feel a trace of strength.  recover.  After a pause, he began to bite the bat with his teeth, as if he was fighting a decisive battle with the bat's corpse.  Li Keyong glanced at Mi Rong, who looked at him in surprise, "For survival!" Of the three thousand men, only thirteen people fled with him.  "There must be others who have escaped like us. If we can find them, we will have more power to protect ourselves." Li Keyong said.  "Lao Kang and others also said the same thing. At that time, your king was seriously injured and passed out. The Qin army was chasing you everywhere. We ran around in the dark and escaped. In the end, only thirteen of us were left to protect the king. General Shi died in the battle.  , I saw with my own eyes that one of the generals of the Qin Army stabbed General Shi in the chest, picked him up and threw him to the ground, and finally he was trampled by the horse. "Who else died?"  A lot." Mi Rong said.  "At that time, the Qin army suddenly broke out. Although the brothers fought desperately, these devils had the strongest armor, the fastest horses, the sharpest swords, and those fierce bombs. This was unfair. Li Jing had so many  Not only did they ambush, but they also used firearms. If we were one-on-one with the same equipment, we would never lose to them. " "War is all about unfairness. I will accept my defeat this time. I will learn from it once I suffer a loss."  Next time. I will never give Li Jing another chance." After chatting with Mi Rong for a while, Li Keyong fell asleep again.  By the time he was woken up again, it was already midnight.  Of the twelve people who left to explore and hunt, five came back, and the others have not returned yet.  Those who came back brought back several hares and a wild deer, and also brought back a lot of news from the outside.  "The Qin army is still searching everywhere. Many of the brothers who broke out that day were found, and the heads of the executed brothers were stuck on the road at the foot of the mountain." Lao Kang reported with red eyes and clenched his fists.  "Is there any news about Lingqiu City?" Li Keyong asked.  "The day after we were ambushed, General Cheng Huaiyi abandoned Lingqiu City with his troops and retreated to Taixi Pass. I heard at the foot of the mountain that the entire Yuzhou has now fallen into the hands of the Qin army. Lingqiu  , Feihu, Black Stone Castle, Zhigu Pass, are all in the hands of the Qin army." Lao Kang replied.  Li Keyong touched the turned-up flesh at the scar on his face, and his heart became colder and colder.  Feihuxing and Puyinxing were captured by the Qin army as he expected.  Although he didn't want to believe it, it was the truth.  "Hebei's soldiers and horses are blocked in Yizhou, right?" Li Ke said in a cold tone.  "Yes, the Qin army captured Zijingguan first. I heard that Generals Wang Jingchong and Li Sizhao led their troops to attack Zijingguan for several days, but they could not defeat it. Then the German army suddenly withdrew, and finally General Li Sizhao also withdrew to Yizhou." Li Keyong.  Sighing, "It is probably Li Jing's last move. The Qin army in Hejian was dispatched. Wang Jingchong's home base was threatened, so he retreated." Hebei's reinforcements were completely hopeless now.  After a moment of silence, Li Keyong finally couldn't help but ask, "Do you know what happened at Zhigu Pass?" Lao Kang looked at Li Keyong, lowered his head, and could not speak for a long time.  "Did Li Kening surrender to Li Jing?" Li Keyong asked, not many of his brothers could shoulder the heavy responsibility.  "No." Lao Kang said hesitantly, "In fact, on that day, the Qin army sent a partial army to take a small road, first attacked three military forts, and then raided Zhigu Pass from behind. At that time, General Li Kening fought to the death and fought directly.  He was captured at the end of his strength. "Tens of thousands of troops couldn't hold on for a day?" Li Keyong said disappointedly.  "Actually, there were only more than 20,000 men and horses in Guanzhong at that time, and the real soldiers were only 5,000, and the rest were young and strong." Lao Kang said truthfully.  "What's going on? Madam reinforced Zhigu Pass from Yanmen. At that time, after removing the auxiliary troops, there should be at least 20,000 soldiers in the pass. Where did those soldiers and horses go?" Li Keyong was confused.  Lao Kang lowered his head and said softly: "The other 15,000 troops were taken out of the pass by my wife. When the Qin army attacked Zhigu Pass, my wife was not in the pass." "Where is your wife now?" "My wife led her 15,000 men.  People and horses surrenderIt¡¯s Li Jing.  "Lao Kang replied. "This is impossible. Where did you hear the news? It must be false.  " "We have been asking outside for a long time, and the information we heard has been gathered together. The more detailed story is that Madam led 15,000 troops to ambush in the north of Zhigu Pass, hoping to ambush Li Jing.  General Li Kening led 5,000 soldiers and horses to stay at Zhigu Pass. As a result, Li Jing sent a surprise force to attack Zhigu Pass through a small route. Then Li Jing sent troops to block his wife in the valley and surrounded her from front to back.  In the end, my wife did not fight Li Jing, but directly led the entire army to surrender to Li Jing. Now my wife is among the Qin army in Zhigu Pass.  "    "This is impossible!  "Li Keyong roared and sat up. The scar on his face cracked and blood gushed out, making his whole body extremely hideous. "This must be Li Jing's trick, this is a trick, this is a rumor, Madam will never treat her like this.  I!  ¡± Everyone in the cave was silent, not knowing what to say. They were also willing to believe Madam, but the news coming out now is that Madam directly surrendered to Li Jing. Moreover, in order to confirm this, Lao Kang took special risks  Going to the valley to check, there were indeed no traces of fighting there, and near Zhigu Pass, he also saw the camp of his wife's women's army, right next to the Qin army's camp. After a long time, Li Keyong calmed down and spoke.  He asked hoarsely: "Is there any news about Yanmen?  "    "have.  Lao Kang immediately replied, "We have heard the news about Yanmen. It is good news. The three armies of Datong had indeed taken the opportunity to send troops to Yanmen. As a result, General Li Siyuan arrived with his troops and set up a strange plan to defeat the three armies.  , and also launched a massive counterattack. Not only did they defeat three 60,000 troops, but they also captured Yunshuo Prefecture of Datong Army.  "    "This is real?  "Finally heard the good news, Li Keyong was greatly comforted and felt much better. "There should be no mistake. The news also said that General Li Siyuan captured Shi Jingcun alive and beheaded him at the Yunzhou cockfighting platform.  " "Okay, great.  Li Jing would never have thought that the chess pieces of the Three Divisions of Datong had been destroyed by Siyuan, and they had captured the Yunshuo and Datong Prefectures.  That's great!  "Li Keyong waved his fist excitedly. "Your Majesty, there is another news.  "    "explain!  "Li Keyong said with a smile. "General Li Siyuan imprisoned General Li Cunxin, and then he was recommended by the generals to temporarily serve as the commander-in-chief of Shatuo, temporarily taking charge of Shatuo's affairs and commanding Shatuo's troops!  " Li Keyong's laughter stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face froze, gradually turning gloomy and cold, and his one eye shone with a frightening light! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come  Please vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 795: Transaction

    This woman never sheds tears.  Although Liu Yuniang is a woman, she is born to be a hero among women. She is a Han girl. Although she does not have Shatuo blood, Li Jing reminded herself that she is not an ordinary Han girl at all.  She can ride a horse, dance a sword, and command thousands of armies. What flows in her bones is actually the strong blood inherited from the northern frontier army, and she has the same character as Li Keyong, a strong frontier warrior.  When the female generals of the Detachment of Women under her command said goodbye to her at the north gate of Zhigu Pass, there was a trace of calmness and a smile on her face.  She acted calm and his words were brave and dignified.  When it was time to part, it was Jing Shisanniang who cried, and Liu Yunniang who comforted her.  Li Jing stood on the high gate tower of the north gate of Zhigu Pass, overlooking the farewell ceremony.  This time the Western Expedition has come to an end.  The battle started suddenly, but it didn't end hastily.  Li Jing caught Li Keyong's ambition to expand to Hebei, saw the opportunity, and personally led his troops into Yanmen Town, achieving great results.  In this battle, the Qin Dynasty directly captured the five states of Gui, Confucianism, Xin, Wu, and Wei at the intersection of the Taihang, Yanshan, Yinshan, and Hengshan mountains, and from then on firmly controlled the military in the eight Taihang mountains.  Duxing, Feihuxing, and Puyinxing controlled this dangerous passage connecting Hebei, Hedong, and the grassland. From then on, they controlled the western barrier of Yanjing City, the center of the Qin Dynasty.  This battle not only changed Yanjing's strategic position, but also severely damaged the Shatuo Army once again.  Li Keyong was defeated and his body was unknown, and Liu was captured.  Shatuo's army was divided into two and blocked on both sides of Taihang Mountain.  If it weren't for the critical moment, Datong Sanbu would have fallen apart.  They failed to capture Yanmen, but Li Siyuan captured Yunshuo Prefecture. This battle was quite perfect.  Li Siyuan's whereabouts are unknown. Now Li Siyuan is in charge of Shatuo. Although the Shatuo people have lost five states in a row, they still have the five states of Dai, Xin, Shuo, Yun, and Yi, and they still have a certain strength.  Many generals in the Qin army proposed to take advantage of this opportunity to simply take advantage of the victory and continue southward, and captured Yanmen in one fell swoop.  Destroy Shatuo.  However, this proposal was unanimously opposed by the General Staff Council, the Cabinet and the Ministry of Finance.  Although Shatuo was defeated, he was not leaderless and in panic and turmoil. Li Siyuan had stabilized the morale of the army and took control of the situation.  Moreover, although the Shatuo people are now divided into two sides, Li Siyuan controls the four states.  But it can be defended according to the dangerous pass.  Li Jing sent out troops this time, but he didn't have many troops at hand. He was already at the end of his strength to win the five states. If he continued to use troops, it would be beyond his power.  If we don¡¯t have the power to quickly destroy Yanmen Town.  If we continue to use troops, it may turn into a long-term offensive and defensive confrontation with the Shatuo people. This situation will be unfavorable to the Qin army.  What's more, compared to Yanmen Town, Qin Fan now has two more important opponents to deal with.     Until now.  The strategic focus of the Qin army is still Hebei, and Shatuo will continue to be unable to be killed with a stick.  Then it would be of no benefit to continue to pursue and fight the disabled Shatuo.  Compared with Shatuo, Chengde Town is the main target.  Now, Li Quanzhong in Zhuozhou is an urgent priority. Li Jing cannot let Li Quanzhong lead tens of thousands of troops and remain stuck in the throat of the south of Yanjing City. This is a serious hidden danger. The sooner it is solved, the better.  good.  Li Quanzhong behaved very cunningly in this battle. He broke his wrists and faced the attack of Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong. He directly abandoned Yi Ding and retreated to Zhuozhou.  Such a tolerant guy is always scary, just like a poisonous snake. Li Jing would never want such a poisonous snake lurking around him.  The commander-in-chief of the Fifth Army continued to attack Yanmen. The General Staff Council, the Cabinet, and the Shangshu Province urged the withdrawal of troops to maintain the results of Daibei, and then return to Hebei to first deal with Li Quanzhong and then devour Yi Ding, and implement the strategic plan step by step.  Li Jing made repeated choices, and finally decided to give up attacking Shatuo and instead secure his base camp near Yanjing.  Since he no longer wants to use troops against Shatuo, Li Jing plans to talk to Li Siyuan.  The information in Li Jing¡¯s hands shows that Li Siyuan respects Liu very much and may even have a little admiration for her.  Now that Li Keyong is alive and dead, Li Siyuan controls Shatuo's power, and Li Jing is ready to talk to Li Siyuan on the condition of the Liu family.  As long as Li Siyuan is willing to surrender to Qin Fan on the surface, then Li Jing can ensure the safety of the Liu family and stop using troops against Shatuo.  If Li Siyuan performed well, he promised to consider letting Liu go back in the future.  Of course, this is just a delaying tactic by Li Jing to stabilize Li Siyuan and prevent the Shatuo people from becoming restless.  In fact, this is just a bluff. The Qin army has decided not to use troops against Shatuo in a short period of time, but naturally this decision cannot be known to the Shatuo people.  If Li Siyuan really has that subtle feeling for Liu, maybe he can use Liu to influence Li Siyuan.  He cleared his throat, "The order is clear."??  " "Yes, King Qin.  We returned to Yanjing along the route we came from, staying vigilant along the way until we returned to Yanjing.  " "What should you do if you encounter enemy soldiers?  " "If the opponent has few people, we will take the initiative to repel or annihilate them. If the opponent has many people, we will defend in place, light fireworks and signal to wait for reinforcements.  " Li Jing nodded. This time they captured the five Shatuo states and there were quite a lot of prisoners. Including the 10,000 Detachment of Women, the Qin army now has 20,000 Shatuo prisoners of war. In addition, the local officials in the counties of the five states, as well as those  There were also many powerful people from the Hu tribes in Shatuo and Daibei. In order to stabilize the newly occupied areas, Li Jing ordered the auxiliary army to escort these people back to Yanjing in batches. The land of Daibei has always been a mixed community of Han and Hu people.  They are tough and difficult to control. In fact, there are even more Hu people than Han people in these places, and the Hu people have been in a dominant position for a long time. If Li Jing wants to completely control these newly occupied lands, he must adopt this method of removing power from the bottom of the cauldron.  If they are moved away, the original local forces will also collapse, and the Qin army will be able to rebuild local order and resume production. Li Jing will also evacuate later. He will take the Liu family with him. The Liu family's identity is very important and cannot be lost.  Now that Li Keyong is just missing, he is convinced that this guy is definitely not dead yet. He might be hiding in a corner, licking his wounds, preparing to make a comeback. Now Li Jing really hopes to reach a cooperation with Li Siyuan.  I want to see what kind of wonderful meeting the father and son will have after Li Keyong returns to Yanmen. If we can take this opportunity to ignite Li Siyuan's ambition and let him turn away from Li Keyong, that would be the best.  A strong fortress is always the easiest to break through from the inside. At least that's what he expected. If Li Siyuan really takes control of Shatuo, he will not give up so easily in the future.  When Keyong returns to Yanmen, will Li Siyuan be willing to hand over his power to Li Keyong? Even if he is willing, can Li Siyong really trust Li Siyuan from the moment he takes over the Shatuo Army?  Since then, suspicion has probably taken root in Li Keyong's heart. The latest information shows that Li Siyuan has been elected as the commander-in-chief of Shatuo by the generals, and is temporarily in charge of Shatuo's affairs before he becomes the commander-in-chief.  They have already imprisoned Li Cunxin, the Marquis of Yu, who is responsible for supervising the generals. And the other generals Li Sizhao, Li Cunzhang, Li Siben and Li Siben who are still in Yizhou, Hebei have not been punished until now.  Li Siyuan took over the affairs of Shatuo and responded as the commander-in-chief. At this time, Liu Yunniang was separated from the generals of the women's army who were about to leave. Liu Yun's army was divided into several groups and returned to Yanjing.  The women's army that Mom had built with all her heart was gone in name only, and what awaited them was an unknown fate. Li Jing knew that under Liu's smiling face, she wanted to follow her.  It is almost impossible to stand up again. After this battle, the Qin army can finally use its troops in Hebei with peace of mind. In two years at most, Li Jing will be able to level the whole of Hebei.  Seeing Jing Shisanniang and other female generals kneeling in front of Liu Yunniang, Yiyi said goodbye. The sunlight scattered through the clouds and shone on Liu's face. The noise in front of the city gate made it difficult for him to hear.  What were they talking about? Jing Shisanniang, a strong woman, couldn't help crying at this moment.  Li Jing couldn't help but think that these women were actually trained well by the Liu family and were no weaker than some ordinary soldiers outside the feudal town. Should she keep some of them?  Or, simply betroth them all to the older, unmarried men in the territory as wives, so that they can get married and have children, wash and cook, and no longer need to wield knives or guns. After all, it is a man's responsibility to go to the battlefield to kill.  !  After finally waiting for their chattering to end, Li Jing smiled and said to Liu Yunniang who returned to the city gate: "How have you considered the matter of asking you to write a letter to Li Siyuan? If you are really in a kind mood, then you should do a good job."  Consider someone's proposal. You should know that Shatuo no longer has the strength to resist this king. I am willing to keep the Shatuo clan." Liu looked at Li Jing calmly and remained silent.  "Don't doubt my determination. If Li Siyuan continues to lead Shatuo to become my enemy, then I will lead an army to flatten Yanmen Town, kill every man in Shatuo, and make Shatuo extinct!"  Li Jing's voice rose by three points.  Liu's face finally couldn't help but change a little, "You won't do this." Li Jing sneered, "After Li Siyuan defeated the Datong Army and captured Yunzhou, he killed more than 10,000 prisoners in the cockfighting platform and did not eradicate the aliens at all.  So soft. Do you think that I can't do what Li Siyuan can do?Although he always has a kind heart, if it is necessary, he will not hesitate to shed millions of blood.  I am giving Shatuo a chance. After all, if I can surrender without a fight, I will be very happy.  " "As long as Shatuo expresses his surrender, can you call a truce?  "Ms. Liu looked at Li Jing suspiciously and asked. "Of course.  "Li Jing nodded, "I am not a militaristic, murderous and warlike person.  As long as Li Siyuan expresses his surrender and is willing to no longer be hostile to our Qin vassal, I am willing to submit to His Majesty that Li Siyuan will inherit the position of Yanmen Jiedushi, and from now on, the two families will use the current boundary as the boundary, not to interfere with each other, and to live together.  They became the Ping Fan of the Tang Dynasty and became friendly from then on.  " "No other requirements?  "Ms. Liu still couldn't believe that Li Jing would let Shatuo go at this time. "If we talk about requests, it's not impossible.  "I knew I would have such meaning on Mrs. Liu's face. "I have only one request. Li Siyuan must send his wife's daughter, plus Li Keyong's three sons to Yanjing, and stay with his wife.  As a hostage.  In addition, he also needs to stop the massacre of the three tribes of Anqing, Sage, and Qibi. As long as the people of the three tribes are willing, they must be allowed to leave Daibei and move into Qin Fan freely.  Other than that, there are no special requirements.  " Li Jing's request was not excessive, but Liu Yunniang still shook her head. "I can ask Siyuan to send my daughter, but it is impossible for those three children.  " Li Jing didn't care either. He didn't really care about hostages or anything like that. "That won't work. I will take a step back. Li Siyuan must at least send one of Li Keyong's three sons.  Of course, your daughter has to be sent too.  " Liu Yunniang thought for a moment. Now she doesn't know whether her husband is alive or dead. Shatuo's army has suffered a new defeat and lost five states in a row. The soldiers and horses are separated on both sides of Taihang. If she agrees to Li Jing's request, she can really get a chance to breathe. Even if she becomes Li Jing from now on,  She is also willing to be Jing's prisoner and hostage. "Okay, I will write to Siyuan right now, but I also hope that you will keep your word and don't forget your promise.  " "Madam, please rest assured, I, Li Jing, always keep my word. Once a gentleman says something, it is hard to chase him back!"  " Looking at Ms. Liu's solemn look, Li Jing couldn't help but feel that she looked cute. Whenever she showed that decisive and sacrificial expression, he wanted to laugh. Okay, let her  Keep it like this, women are women after all. Sometimes, she is more emotional than rational. Doesn't she know that if he is really sure that he can kill Shatuo, why would he put down his sword and talk to her instead.  ? It is precisely because of the lack of confidence on the battlefield that Li Jing seeks greater interests off the battlefield. It is a pity that Liu's concern leads to chaos, and the authorities are confused and cannot see clearly. Although Shatuo is defeated now, Li Jing's enemies are still in trouble.  Sha Tuo is not the only one. Speaking of which, Liu is the same as Li Keyong, but Li Siyuan is slightly stronger in this regard. I don't know if his approach of letting Sha Tuo go this time is really true.  That¡¯s right. ¡°Madam, I have another suggestion. You may wish to write it to Li Siyuan in your letter.  Liu, who was obsessed with the wolf hair, stopped with her jade wrist hanging and asked, "What kind of conspiracy is this?"  " "Madam is very prejudiced against this king!  "Li Jing smiled, "Actually, it's not a conspiracy, but a win-win proposal.  Madam also knows that Feihuxing and Puyinxing are now controlled by our Qin army. Tens of thousands of Shatuo people are separated in Hebei, guarding a small area of ????Yizhou. They are alone and weak. The situation is critical.  Therefore, I have a suggestion. How about letting the Shatuo soldiers and horses of Yizhou give up Yizhou to me, and then I open a road to send the Shatuo soldiers and horses of Yizhou back to Yanmen?  Liu shook his head without hesitation, "No, I don't believe you. If Si Zhao and the others give up Yizhou, who can guarantee that you will really let them go back to Yanmen."  A deal with you is a deal with the devil, it's best not to do it.  " Li Jing smacked his lower lip, a little disappointed. If the Shatuo Army of Yizhou really handed over Yizhou, Li Jing would never really let them return to Yanmen safely. He would definitely take the opportunity to take these tens of thousands of Shatuo troops in one fell swoop.  Tuo Bingma was swallowed up. But it was just a mention at first, and I never thought that Mrs. Liu would really agree. "Well, since Madam doesn't appreciate it, let's forget it.  I hope that in two or three months, when the tens of thousands of Shatuo soldiers in Yizhou are cut off from food and grass, my wife can still remember my king's proposal today.  No matter when, if Madam is interested in this proposal, she can come to me at any time, and this proposal is still valid!  "After that, Li Jing left with a smile. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read  . )

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 796 Deterioration

    This invitation seemed so simple, but Li Quanzhong felt the muscles in his calves tighten every time he read it.  Li Jingdu is already the King of Qin, almost the uncrowned Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He is still young and has become the most powerful vassal commander in the world and a highly respected minister in less than 30 years of age.  Half of the East needs to look up to him, and everyone is in awe of him. Why would he invite him to Yanjing for a banquet at this time?  ?Unreasonable.  He thought that although Zhuozhou was close to Youzhou, it belonged to two states after all. They were hundreds of miles apart. It was really puzzling that Li Jing asked him to travel hundreds of miles to have a dinner.  Maybe Li Jing wanted to hold a Hongmen Banquet?  There is no good banquet. Last time Li Keyong attacked, he retreated directly from Zhuozhou. He originally wanted Li Jing to fight with Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong in Mozhou. Who would have thought that it would be the result now, hey.  A few days ago, when Li Jing returned to Yanjing from Junduguan with a large team, Li Quanzhong did not go because of illness. Instead, he asked his eldest son Li Kuangwei to go and greet him on his behalf.  I remember that after my son came back, he said that the scene was extremely spectacular. More than 500,000 soldiers and civilians from the entire Yanjing City rushed to meet him twenty miles outside the city.  In order to welcome the triumph of the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, almost the whole city was mobilized.  Amid the respectful greetings of countless people, Li Jing wore shining golden armor, while Liu Yunniang, the legendary woman who was the wife of Li Keyong, the fierce flying tiger and black crow, wore a peacock gold cloak at that time.  The cloak fluttered in the wind, and the red robe underneath made him look particularly dashing and heroic.  She was only twenty, but she was Kehe Dun of Shatuo, Princess Jin, a female marshal who commanded thousands of armies.  But at that time, such a shining woman was just a foil for Li Jing.  Li Jing sent troops to Yanmen Town.  In a short period of time.  Continuously descend to Yanmen and five states.  Defeated Li Kexiu and Li Kening, captured the Liu family, and defeated Li Keyong. The powerful Shatuo was vulnerable to Li Jing's attack. Now, Li Keyong's life and death are unknown, and Yanmen Town is divided into two halves.  Shatuo's princess was taken by Li Jing as a trophy to show off to countless onlookers!  Over the years, those who challenged Li Jing fell one after another.  Li Keyong leads the Black Crow Army. He was once known as the strongest cavalry in the world. This one-eyed dragon who went to the battlefield at the age of twelve and could shoot down two eagles with one arrow once fought eight towns alone and was honored even though he was defeated.  When he returned to the Central Plains again, he made a comeback and became the second king of a different surname to be crowned a prince in the world today.  Countless people thought that he would be Li Jing's opponent.  But who would have thought.  Li Ke used it quickly, but he lost it quickly.  The second time they fought against Yizhou, they were both defeated.  Within a year, he was defeated twice at the hands of Li Jing. This time, he was captured five states in a row. He even lost his wife and children. He lost his wife and lost his army.  It can be said that after defeating Li Keyong, Li Jing's prestige once again reached a new peak, an unprecedented peak.  After his son came back, he still remembered the grand welcome scene and admired Li Jing endlessly.  Li Quanzhong has lived in Hebei for many years and can be said to be a local.  However, it is Li Jing who has won the support of countless people in Hebei today, and he is not even from Hebei.  Does he want to attack me?  Li Quanzhong looked at the invitation and thought silently.  "Please post it" is a beautiful thin gold calligraphy. This is the calligraphy created by Li Jing, but now it is no longer unique to Li Jing.  Nearly half of the countless literati in the world are learning this thin gold font, and now you can see this font everywhere.  However, the writing on it was the most beautiful thin gold calligraphy he had ever seen. Maybe it was really written by Li Jing himself.  Is this going to settle the score?  I thought that the armies of Qin, Jin and Zhao would fight in Mozhou, but it didn¡¯t happen.  Li Jing unexpectedly sent troops to represent the north, and the result was that the Shatuo people were as anxious as a bereaved dog.  Then he thought that Li Jing would take advantage of the victory and fight to the end to completely wipe out Shatuo, but the result was unexpected.  Instead of continuing to use troops against Shatuo, Li Jing withdrew his troops and retreated to Hebei.  There is no sign that Li Jing will continue to beat up Shatuo, the lost dog. Things are a bit unreasonable.  But since Li Jing is not going to kill Shatuo, he will most likely be the next unlucky one.  Compared with the Shatuo remnants far away in Yanmen, Zhuozhou, which is right under Li Jing's nose, seems to make Li Jing even more worried.  The Shatuo people are now retreating to Yanmen, and Wang Jingchong has also retreated to Chengde. Only Li Quanzhong has lost the two states of Yi and Ding, and now only retains one state of Zhuozhou. With a small territory and few soldiers, Li Jing is the one who bears the brunt of the attack.  In front of the royal city.  Thinking of this, he felt chilly.  If Li Jing really plans to deal with him, he must have prepared a detailed plan.  What should I do?  Show your loyalty to Li Jing again?  The reason why Li Jing did not annex Yiwu Town last time was because there were two major enemies, Chengde Town and Yanmen Town. If Li Jing pushed too hard, he would turn to the other side.  But now, Li Keyong¡¯s life?I don¡¯t know, the people of Shatuo don¡¯t have enough protection for themselves.  Wang Jingchong also retreated. Even if he really wanted to join forces with them again, it would be useless.  No one can save Yiwu Town except himself! But with the 30,000 soldiers and tens of thousands of young people in his hands, how can he protect himself?  It seems he has to attend this dinner!  ¡°Maybe I wrongly blamed Li Jing, maybe this invitation was just a gesture of goodwill, or maybe this was just an ordinary dinner.  But this is Li Jing¡¯s invitation, and that¡¯s Li Jing.  If Li Quanzhong has learned anything over the years, it is not to trust anyone.  Especially people like Li Jing, who appear to be benevolent and righteous on the surface, but the methods behind them are anything but benevolent and righteous.  Just when Li Quanzhong in Zhuozhou was upset, helpless, and disheartened, in the palace of Prince Qin in Yanjing City, Li Jing was also thinking about how to treat Li Quanzhong.  Li Quanzhong, a former Lulong captain, later became a military leader step by step, until he seized the opportunity to capture Yiwu Town. At his peak, he once embraced Yiwu Town on his left and Lulong Town on his right.  This is a very cunning guy who is good at changing the situation.  It can even be said that this guy is a disloyal guy. He was once Li Keju's confidant general, but when Li Keju needed him most, he betrayed Li Keju without hesitation, colluded with Liu Yue, and finally drove away  Li Keju.  Won a piece of his own territory for himself.  Later, it formed an alliance with three towns in Hebei Province.  With their help, Yiwu Town was captured.  But it didn't take long.  He ignored the alliance and brazenly sent troops to Lulong, captured Lulong town, and betrayed his allies.  This is completely a poisonous snake, or an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.  Now Li Quanzhong appears to have surrendered to him, but that is because he was attacked by Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong and had no way out.  In essence, this is still a white-eyed wolf.  From this time Li Quanzhong faced the attacks of Chengde and Yanmen.  Without venturing to Li Jing, he simply gave up Yi Ding and retreated to Zhuozhou. This was obviously a plan to divert the trouble eastward and wanted the armies of Qin, Jin, and Zhao to fight so that he could watch the fire from the other side.  When Li Jing sent troops to rescue Li Quanzhong, he did not want Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong to expand their power too quickly, which was also the strategic need of the Qin army.  But now, Li Quanzhong has no effect on the Qin army.  The Qin army had just defeated Li Keyong.  Now Wang Jingchong is scared to avoid Chengde in Yi Dingzhuo's territory.  The Qin army had an absolute advantage.  Without the interference from Chengde and Yanmen Second Town, the Qin army can now free up its hands to deal with Li Quanzhong.  "Zhuozhou is the southern gateway to Yanjing, connecting the two states of Mo and Ying. It is extremely important to us. We must not let people like Li Quanzhong control this place. How can we allow others to sleep soundly next to the bed, let alone someone like Li Quanzhong?  The white-eyed wolf crouched beside Yanjing. I thought that we should take advantage of Shatuo's new defeat and Wang Jingchong's inability to intervene to send troops in one fell swoop to destroy Li Quanzhong, capture Zhuozhou, and then seize the two states of Yi and Ding.  We can control both sides of Feihuxing and Puyinxing, truly control the five states of Daibei, and completely isolate and suppress the Shatuo people in Daibei. In this way, we can feel at ease in the next stage.  Deal with Chengde Town." Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, reported the General Staff Council's proposal to Li Jing.  Wang Pu, Minister of the Ministry of War, pointed to the sand table in Hebei and said: "We currently have 60,000 heavy troops stationed in Mo and Yingzhou. This heavy troop group has been monitoring Chengde Town. Last time we sent troops to the north, we did not use this troop.  Ma, only when Wang Jingchong attacked Zijing Pass did we make a move to attack Chengde Town, forcing Wang Jingchong to withdraw his troops. If we want to use troops against Li Quanzhong, we can mobilize 20,000 troops from Mo Ying to attack from the south of Zhuozhou, and then from the south.  Yanjing mobilizes 30,000 troops to attack from the north. In addition, it can also mobilize a navy from the Tianjin City Harbor under construction to enter the canal and coordinate the battle. "Li Rang, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, said: "Li Quanzhong only has one Zhuozhou territory now, and he can't fight with it.  20,000 men, no more than 50,000 young men can be used, and Zhuozhou is a flat area with no danger to defend. If our army uses 60,000 troops to attack from the north and south, plus a navy to coordinate, it will take up to three months.  The battle is over. It is estimated that the food and grass consumption will be equivalent to three million dollars!" Li Jing stood in front of the sand table with his hands folded. Hebei was going well at the moment.  But when Li Rang said that fighting this battle would cost at least three million yuan, Li Jing hesitated.  When the Qin army attacked Li Quanzhong, there was indeed no military pressure at all.  But military expenditures made him somewhat undecided.  The fact is that now, wars are going on almost everywhere in the world, even in Annan, which is far away from the ends of the world, and even in the rear areas like Sanchuan where the emperor is hunting in the west, there are still wars.  There were scuffles in the feudal towns, rebels, and bandits, and there was almost no place for peace.  The wars in the world continue, and the serious consequences have begun to appear. Most of the young and strong have gone to fight, and agricultural production in various places has been delayed too much. The result is that the fields are barren, and then there is famine.rise.  Then there were refugees due to famine, and then banditry continued, and the vicious cycle became more and more intense.  Even though Qin Fan has a relatively stable rear, it has expanded too rapidly in the past year, adding dozens of states and millions of people, and food shortages have begun to occur.  Moreover, due to the ongoing wars in various places, the industry and commerce, the mainstay of the Qin army's economy, has been greatly affected. Orders have decreased, and workshop output has declined. Not only have the workshop owners and merchants suffered great losses, but the workers have also been underemployed and their incomes have also been huge.  The Qin vassal government's tax revenue also dropped significantly.  This is a chain reaction. Li Jing seems to be back before liberation, back to the time when he was living in debt all day long.  Now it costs another three million to beat Li Quanzhong. In the past, Li Jing couldn't bear to throw away one or two million without heartache.  "Is there any plan to win Zhuozhou without fighting?" Li Jing thought for a long time, glanced at everyone, and then slowly asked!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 797: Crown

    In the middle of winter in Datong, the wind is biting, the wind stirs up dust all over the sky, and there is a chilling atmosphere in the air.  On the outskirts of Yunzhou, in front of the cockfighting stage, Li Siyuan, the commander-in-chief of Shatuo, stood on the roadside with the nobles of Shatuo and various civil servants and military officers to welcome the envoys from Yanjing.  After Li Siyuan took over the power of Shatuo, he stayed in Yunzhou on the grounds of guarding against the Qin army, and used Yunzhou as the base of Shatuo's new vassal town, Yacheng.  His current official official position is the commander of the Shatuo Army in Yanmen Town, both inside and outside the Tibetan and Han Dynasties, and the commander of the Hengchong Capital.  After Li Keyong disappeared, the generals supported him and temporarily assumed the temporary position of commander-in-chief of Shatuo.  However, the arrival of an envoy from King Qin Li Jing brought him a new official position.  Liu Yunniang's letter to Li Siyuan received very good results. Li Siyuan was worried about the Qin army's attack after the victory. When he received the letter, he saw that Li Jing could call a truce as long as Shatuo and he surrendered. There was not much  He hesitated and agreed, and the other generals were eager to have this chance to breathe.  Shatuo in Yacheng, Yunzhou quickly responded to Li Jing, accepted Li Jing's proposal, and submitted a letter of surrender to Li Jing.  Li Jing also quickly sent out an envoy, and used the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, Shangshu Ling, and a fake yellow ax to entrust Chijie to supervise all internal and external military affairs and take charge of the world's soldiers and horses. He asked the emperor to confer Li Siyuan with the title of  Prince of Yanmen County, Chief Inspector of the School, Military Envoy of Yanmen, Acting Governor of Beida, Commander-in-Chief of Shatuo, General of the Left-Leading Army Guard, General of the Shangzhu Kingdom and the Auxiliary Kingdom!  In addition, he also served as governor of Yunzhou, Yanmen observation and disposal envoy, land and water transport envoy and many other official positions.  Although it has not been confirmed that Li Keyong is dead, the official position Li Jing has applied for for Li Siyuan is completely pretending that Li Keyong does not exist.  This way.  Li Siyuan will completely replace Li Keyong.  Become the new King of Shatuo.  Li Siyuan did not raise his head.  His eyes were always staring at the ground, and the dazzling Shatuo Crown was now held in the box in his hand, ready to be handed over to the envoy to take back to Yanjing and present to Li Jing. This was also one of Li Jing's additional conditions.  .  Even if Li Jing granted him many official positions with the emperor, he actually wanted him to be King Shatuo without the crown inherited from Shatuo.  The sound of horse hooves came closer and closer, and Li Siyuan's heart twitched.  He knew that this was the arrival of Li Jing¡¯s envoy and his team.  At this time, Li Siyuan couldn't explain what it was like, having fought eight towns alone.  The Shatuo clan, known as the most powerful soldier in the world, is about to surrender the moment he hands over the crown. Aren't he the sinner of Shatuo?  But with this charge on his head, he felt that he was really unjust.  The just-concluded Battle of Daibei was because Li Keyong insisted on sending troops to Hebei despite his and his wife's objections. As a result, Shatuo had just been defeated in Yizhou and Junduguan Xin, and Shatuo's army was severely weakened.  He recovered, but sent troops again. As a result, he fell into Li Jing's trick.  Five states were lost in a row, and not only his wife was captured.  Even he doesn't know whether he is alive or dead.  If he hadn't turned the tide in Yanmen, not only defeated the Datong Army's 60,000 troops with a small number, but also captured Datong Yunshuo Prefecture in one fell swoop, Shatuo would have lost his last foothold.  However, although there are still five states in Shatuo on the surface, in fact, more than 30,000 troops and generals are trapped in Yizhou, Hebei, blocked to the east of Taihang Mountain, unable to return to Yanmen.  Although he defeated the Datong Army, he only had more than 30,000 soldiers and horses in his hands. Even though he had been recruiting troops day and night these days, and even integrated a large number of prisoners of war from the Third Division of Datong into the army regardless of hidden dangers, he still had no more than 30,000 soldiers and horses in his hands.  There are only thirty thousand cavalry, less than twenty thousand well-trained infantry, and the rest are fifty thousand newly recruited soldiers.  One hundred thousand troops sounds like a huge number, but only Li Siyuan knew that this armed force was not as powerful as it seemed.  His new army lacked armor and even weapons. They could not even equip each person with a bow. They were also in short supply of arrows. Many new soldiers only had one spear or only one knife.  The cavalry was almost unhorsed except for his rampage.  "Besides, he was in urgent need of food and grass.  And with spring plowing approaching, a large number of young and strong laborers in Yanmen Town were conscripted into the army. A large number of men were also conscripted into Yao service to help the army build and strengthen cities, make ordnance, and transport grain and grass.  And although he was elected by the generals to take over the military power of Shatuo, his prestige was still insufficient.  The generals in Yizhou have not yet replied to express their support for him, which makes Shatuo's military morale unstable.  In this situation, how to start a war with Li Jing?  Even if he refuses to defend the city, Li Jing only needs to fight with them, trap them in castles, destroy their crops, kill their cattle and sheep, and burn down their houses. In less than a year, they will be defeated.  If you don't attack, you will destroy yourself.  Because of this, he had to accept Li Jing's proposal to cease troops. He told himself that he was not greedy for power. He did this for the future of the entire Shatuo clan.  &nbsp; He once refused Li Jing's offer to confer him the title of King of Yanmen County and the title of Yanmen Jiedu Envoy, because that would make others mistakenly think that he had taken refuge with Li Jing and did this for the sake of the glory, wealth and power.  decision.  But Li Jing also rejected him and said that this was also one of the additional conditions, and he had to agree before he could continue to cooperate.  He knew that Li Jing was not a kind person and nothing good would happen if he made a deal with him.  He always has the habit of throwing out a little sweetness first to make you pay for it, and then he throws out conditions bit by bit, always just right every time, making you unable to refuse. Then when you suddenly realize that something is wrong, you are already deep in it and can't.  Extricated himself.  Can Li Siyuan refuse to call a truce with Li Jing now?     cannot!  In order to get a chance to breathe, he had to swallow it even if he knew that what Li Jing handed him was a poisonous fruit.  What's more, he didn't do this all for Shatuo. At least, in his heart, part of the reason for doing this was for her who had fallen into Li Jing's hands.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his behavior cannot be understood by everyone.  At the very least, Li Cunxin accused him of plotting to seize the throne of Shatuo.  He never liked Li Cunxin, and he also knew that Li Cunxin had always been jealous of him.  But Li Cunxin should not undermine him and cause internal strife at this time.  He had no choice but to use thunderous means to imprison Li Cunxin.  Although this approach stopped the signs of civil strife.  It reunited Shatuo's people's hearts.  But he knows.  His behavior will definitely cause endless trouble if King Jin comes back in the future.  Thinking of this, Li Siyuan could only lament the unfair fate.  God gave the Shatuo people Li Keyong and asked him to lead the Shatuo people to rise up and finally carve out their own territory.  Li Keyong can succeed, and Li Keyong can fail. It is also Li Keyong.  Let Shatuo experience crisis after crisis, each time more tragic.  The Shatuo clan is now at a critical point of life and death. He now has a chance to save the building from collapse. Although the Shatuo clan is currently in danger, he must not let it collapse in his own hands.  Han Xin once endured the humiliation of his crotch, and Gou Jian once paid for his courage with his salary!  "I will definitely be able to endure the humiliation and bear the burden and lead the Shatuo clan to rise again!"  He is not completely desperate. In his opinion, the Shatuo tribe still has a glimmer of hope.  His emissary had already set off for the grasslands beyond the Great Wall to meet with the Khitan people.  Who can be Li Jing's opponent now?  I'm afraid there are only Khitans outside the Great Wall.  Chengde and Weibo in Hebei, and even Shatuo.  Now it is difficult to match the Qin army.  Last time Li Jing claimed to be launching the Northern Expedition, but he tricked the Khitans.  The Khitans fought on the grassland, but Li Jing unexpectedly raided Xijing, defeated Dongxi who was attached to the Khitan, and ambushed Li Jinzhong's 20,000 troops from Shatuo who went to the grassland to help in the Xijing.  ¡°However, although the Khitans were fooled, their strength did not suffer any loss.  The Khitans are still the overlords beyond the Great Wall with 400,000 string-controllers and more than 2 million tribesmen.  Although the Khitan people were repeatedly defeated in the battle with the Qin army for western Liaoning and lost all the territory in the Liao River Basin, and now even the vassal territory of Xi, they still cannot be underestimated.  The Khitans fought countless battles with the Tang army, losing many and winning many.  If he could use this army to lead them into the Central Plains, Li Siyuan believed that he could contain the Qin army.  In addition, the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Yizhou, although these tens of thousands of soldiers and horses are only infantry, they are also veterans who have experienced many battles.  Moreover, the troops were led by Li Sizhao and Li Cunzhang, the few remaining generals in Shatuo today.  If he could withdraw this army to Yanmen Town, he would feel more confident.  Full of anger, Li Siyuan clenched his fists and dug his nails into his palms.  The Qin army's ability to break through barriers was too strong. Blackstone Fort and Zijingguan were completely ineffective in front of them. Although they were also raided by Li Jing's air force, the defenders had not experienced such battles.  But now that the Qin army occupies Black Stone Fort and Zijingguan, Shatuo and Chengde Town can only look back and sigh.  "It was all caused by King Jin's reckless impulsiveness. Perhaps, the current King Jin is no longer suitable to lead the Shatuo people." Li Siyuan suddenly had an idea in his mind, which shocked him.  At this time, Li Jing¡¯s envoy came to Li Siyuan.  Surrounded by everyone, Gai Yu, who was slim and tall, sat upright on the horse, overlooking Li Siyuan and the welcoming crowd, with a proud smile that could not be concealed spreading from the corners of his mouth.  His eyes passed over everyone, and then landed on the cockfighting ring, a place full of memories.  It was here that Gai Yu, who was a Yunzhou dental school, together with Kang Junli, Li Jinzhong and others supported Li Keyong's rebellion against the Tang Dynasty. They executed Duan Yunchu and other court officials here, and then set off the banner of Shatuo's rebellion against the Tang Dynasty.  At that time, he was devoted to planning for Li Keyong and once opposed Li Keyong's execution.Yunchu and others, but Li Keyong not only refused to accept it, but even shared the live chopped human flesh with the generals.  Later, Li Keyong was defeated, and he surrendered to Li Jing here, and then switched to Li Jing's command. After many years, he is now an important minister of the Qin vassal, which is really a trick of fate.  Who are the seven generals of Yunzhou who were there now?  Apart from himself, it seems that there is only one Li Cunzhang left, who is still trapped in Yizhou.  People like Kang Junli and others who were extremely loyal to Li Keyong would most likely end up being poisoned and killed for no apparent reason.  Who would have thought that Shatuo today would be led by a young boy from back then.  Zhou Dewei, the deputy who was standing beside Gaiyu's horse, saw that he was distracted and quickly tugged at his robe and whispered: "When I return to Yunzhou, Gai Gong must be very emotional." This time Gaiyu left the house.  The envoy to Daibei also considered that he was originally from a powerful background in the Daibei frontier army, he was a former Yunzhou dental school, and he was once the first counselor under Li Ke. He was familiar with Shatuo, so he was specially appointed to come, and he was from the same background.  Zhou Dewei of Daibei acted prudently, and he happened to lead the mission guard.  After being reminded like this, Gai Yu came to his senses, straightened his back on the horse, and looked directly at Li Siyuan.  Li Siyuan was also looking at Gai Yu with his eyelids raised at this time. This frail-looking man was once a core member of the Shatuo cluster.  It was this group of people who first supported Li Keyong in revolting against the Tang Dynasty, and witnessed the Shatuo people's fierce performance in fighting eight towns alone.  However, after the defeat in the First Battle of Daibei, the adviser who was once the most favored by the King of Jin resolutely turned to Li Jing.  With a dignified appearance and a long beard fluttering on his chest, he looked a bit like a military advisor, but in fact, he was just a spineless wallflower. Li Siyuan was full of contempt for Gai Yu.  "Shameless person!" "Miao Jilie! We haven't seen each other for so many years, and we look at each other with new eyes. The wild boy of the past is now the king of Yanmen County and the governor of Shatuo. It's really gratifying!" Gai Yu said to Li Siyuan with a smile.  .  Li Siyuan suppressed his displeasure, forced a smile on his face, and bowed his hands in greeting: "Geigong is still as charming as ever. Returning to his hometown this time should bring back many old memories. I still remember that when I was still a child,  The incident between Gai Gong and others and the King of Jin still makes people feel that they are right in front of them." Gai Yu smiled and motioned for Zhou Dewei to take the Shatuo Crown from Li Siyuan's hand.  Li Siyuan opened the wooden box, and there was a gold box inside. He opened it again, and found a silver box inside. Then he opened it, and found a jade box inside, and the Shatuo Crown, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, was placed inside.  Zhou Dewei took the translucent jade box and held it in front of Gai Yu.  Gaiyu was no stranger to this treasure that symbolized Shatuo's authority. He had seen this crown several times when he followed Li Keyong.  However, he had never seen Li Keyong and his son actually wearing it. When Li Keyong wore this crown, he was already in the Qin vassal.  For Li Kehe, Gai Yu actually has no hatred at all, and all he has in his heart is gratitude and guilt.  He was originally a powerful soldier in the frontier army, so when he grew up, he inherited his father's business and established the Yunzhou Dental School. However, he was weak and could not excel in martial arts, so he was ridiculed by many people in the army.  But although Li Keyong was young, he valued a dental school man who liked studying but not wielding knives, riding and shooting. He made him his confidant and promoted him as the mastermind, allowing him to display his talents.  If it weren¡¯t for Li Keyong, he would be just a weird and weak dental school. It was with Li Keyong¡¯s trust that he could put into practice what he had learned and gradually become a counselor. Finally, he gained Li Jing¡¯s attention and gained his current status.  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for chance and coincidence, he would not have thought that he would use his strengths against Li Keyong in the end.  Speaking of which, when he surrendered Li Jing, he thought Shatuo was finished. He never thought that Li Keyong would one day make a comeback.  However, Li Keyong was defeated after all!  When he returned to Yunzhou, the place was no longer the same as before!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 798: Counterattack

    (If you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, please vote for the late Tang Dynasty. Thank you and please give me a reward!) After Laba, the daytime becomes shorter and shorter, and it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve in the blink of an eye.  With the new year coming soon, Li Jing in Yanjing City received the emperor's imperial edict to change the Yuan Dynasty.  The emperor who stayed in Chengdu was not willing to be lonely. Now all the towns in the country were gathering troops and horses to prepare for the counterattack against Huang Chao. Li Zhang, who was preparing to spend his first New Year in Chengdu, issued an edict and awarded a lot of titles to the commanders in various places, and then  I can't wait to abandon the reign name Qianfu that has been used for six years. After the New Year, starting from New Year's Day, it will be the first year of Guangming.  The current emperor can also issue an edict to change the reign title and give some titles to the commanders.  Li Zhen was the emperor, but when he retreated to Jiannan Xichuan, even the good-looking Shence Army collapsed, leaving only a new army controlled by Eunuch Tian and Chen Chuibian, the emperor  The dragon's power and the imperial decree can hardly reach the basin in central Sichuan.  The commanders of various towns, such as Li Jing, Wang Chongrong, Gao Pian, and Zhou Bao, still used the banner of the Tang Dynasty, but when they fought with each other, the emperor's prestige was just a banner they held on the surface.  Li Jing was regarded as the emperor and respected as an imperial uncle, but in fact everyone knew that Li Jing was not from the Li Tang royal family.  The emperor's uncle, the king of Qin, and the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses is only twenty-eight years old now, but because he controls several provinces and hundreds of states, holds half of the East, has a vast territory and an elite army, he has very few  Some people pay attention to Li Jing's young age and the fact that the King of Qin is not actually a royal family.  On the afternoon of the end of the twelfth lunar month in the sixth year of Qianfu, the young imperial uncle was sitting on the terrace of the hot spring villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.  He is calm and airy.  Beside him, the twins of the Pei sisters, one on the left and one on the right, were leaning relaxedly on the velvet cushioned chairs.  A happy look on his face.  The two of them look exactly the same, just like two lotus flowers that are indistinguishable from each other.  The two sisters each gave Li Jing four children, all of whom were twins like themselves.  This is the second set of twins that the two sisters have given birth to. In the past few years, the two have given birth to eight children for Li Jing, two of which are twins, and two of which are girls.  The two sisters had eight children, although they had nannies, wet nurses, and maids.  It still made them exhausted.  As the Chinese New Year is approaching, the New Year time will be even busier.  Li Jing simply took a break from her busy schedule and took advantage of the last few days before the New Year to let them leave their children in the palace, and then took them to a hot spring villa in the suburbs to relax.  ¡°As a result, Da Yue¡¯er also came over. In the past few years, she had almost given birth to three children in a row, and she was usually busy taking care of the children all day long.  It is a rare opportunity to get along with Li Jing.  This time it was rare for him to put down his children and come over for a vacation with Li Jing.  Among the other women in the family, Wang Guiniang almost always practices as a monk, a monk at home, and does not care about worldly matters.  Wan'er helps take care of her and Gui Niang's children at home.  Wang Mengjun was busy continuing her business to stabilize her position in the family before the four sisters of the Yu family married into the palace.  Xiao Yulou and Zhang Huier are now sharing the affairs in the palace's backyard.  Prepare for Yu to take over the royal palace in the future.  The other two women, Yang Lihua and Qian, are both pregnant and are raising their babies in the mansion.  "I know you usually worry about your children, but you should always relax yourself like this." Li Jing said with a smile.  "As your children get older, you should not pamper them too much. I plan that when my children reach the age of three, they will have to attend preschool literacy classes, and then officially enter school at the age of seven. They will also have to attend classes for two months each year during winter and summer.  Special training for a long time, learning riding and shooting martial arts, and even labor and production. Our children must not be arrogant, ignorant of the grain, and unaware of the sufferings of the world." When the sisters heard this, they asked with some concern: "Isn't it too much?  Are you strict? Girls also need to learn martial arts and work?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because this world is cruel. We cannot let our children live in a greenhouse made of glass. We have to let them know the outside world.  The world is cruel, and only by knowing the wind, frost, rain and snow can they develop stronger characters and abilities," Li Jing said seriously.  Although the children are still young, Li Jing believes that nurturing children should start from the time they are babies.  Li Jing has many children. He has many wives and concubines and even more children.  But Li Jing didn't want to leave the children alone. Although, if nothing else, these children would be rich and wealthy in the future, but Li Jing hoped that her children would all become elites, not a group of parasites.  ¡° He has always believed that having more children is also an advantage. If all the children become elites, they will have more choices when selecting successors in the future, instead of just choosing the taller ones from the short ones.  As for the eldest son's inheritance, Li Jing has no intention of fully complying with it.  His successor should be a capable person, rather than solely determined by bloodline and eldest son.  The two sisters are the kind of traditional women who listen to men in all important matters. They are not convinced by Li Jing's decision.?Objection.  Compared with considering the future of their children, they are more concerned about Da Yue'er at the moment.  "How is Sister Yue'er?" Da Yue'er came to take a warm bath together today. She was originally very happy, but after Li Jing told her a piece of news, she locked herself in the room sadly and could not come out.  "The Bohai Kingdom is about to be destroyed. As the princess of Bohai, Yue'er is naturally in a bad mood at the moment." Li Jing replied somewhat casually.  In fact, Li Jing frowned a little when he received the news at noon.  The Bohai State is located in the east of Haidong. It is a prosperous northeastern country with a population of five million. Especially now, the Bohai State has long lost its toughness when it was founded and has become very stable after it turned into a farming regime.  As Qin Fan's backyard neighbor, Bohai looked huge on the outside, but was actually weak. They were completely friendly to Qin Fan.  It is a good ally for the Qin Dynasty to stabilize its rear and shield the invasion of the hunting tribes further north in the Northeast.  But now, Li Jinggang received news that the Bohai Kingdom had been fighting the Blackwater Tribe further north, with only minor losses.  But this time, the Blackwater Ministry received the support of the Khitan and defeated the Bohai Navy. The border defense line of the Bohai Sea collapsed. The coalition forces of the three major tribes of the Blackwater Mohe, the Khitan and the Shiwei swept southward. It was like entering an uninhabited land. Huaiyuan of the Bohai Kingdom  Mansion, Anyuan Mansion, Anbian Mansion, and Tieli Mansion were successively lost, and the coalition forces had already reached Longquan Mansion in Shangjing.  Now the Bohai royal court retreated to Xiande Mansion in Zhongjing and urgently sent people to ask for help from Li Jing.  Currently, Bohai State still controls only seven prefectures.  If they were defeated again, they would retreat to Fuyu Prefecture. Behind Zhongjing Prefecture and Fuyu Prefecture, the original Bohai territory had already been ceded to Qin Fan.  If the Bohai Sea is destroyed, the Qin army will also lose its barrier to the east of the sea.  This sudden battle situation surprised Li Jing, and even the Staff Office did not expect it.  The Heishui Kingdom and the Bohai Kingdom are both from the Mohe tribe, but the Bohai Kingdom is from the Sogdian tribe.  The Sogdian tribe was deeply influenced by the Central Plains and gradually changed to a farming regime. However, the Blackwater tribe further north has always maintained its hunting tradition and hunted among the worst white mountains and black waters.  When Bohai was strong, it continued to expand to the northeast, squeezing the Blackwater tribe's territory and attacking and conquering them.  Just over two hundred years.  The Blackwater Tribe did not surrender to the Bohai Kingdom. Now that Bohai has declined, the Blackwater Tribe still maintains their strong hunting skills.  And in all this, they got the help of the Khitans and the Mobei Shiwei people, and defeated the Bohai people in one fell swoop.  The defeat of the Bohai people actually had some contribution from Qin Fan.  The war between the Bohai and Blackwater tribes.  On the surface, the Qin Dynasty vigorously sold various ordnance to the Bohai Kingdom, but secretly, in order to prevent the Bohai Kingdom from becoming stronger, it quietly sold old-style replacement ordnance to the Black Water Ministry. Originally, this was just for the balance of the Haidong region.  But when Khitan and Shiwei strongly supported the Black Water Department.  The balance was immediately disturbed.  It has to be said that the Khitan people¡¯s revenge came very quickly. The last time the Qin army went to the Northern Expedition.  With a false shot, the Dongxi tribe was destroyed.  As a result, the Khitans were about to retaliate. They were smart enough not to directly attack the Xi Kingdom or harass the Liaoxi border. Instead, they enlisted the Mobei Shiwei tribe to jointly support the Blackwater Mohe, a powerful barbarian army, and chose to use  The weak Bohai serves as a breakthrough.  The intention of the Khitan people is obvious, targeting the Bohai Sea to unite the three major tribes of Khitan, Shiwei and Heishui.  Destroy Bohai, divide it among the three families, and jointly increase their strength, and then compete with the Qin army in the northeast.  Bohai is now weak, but a emaciated camel is bigger than a horse.  A civilized agricultural regime with a population of five million, the army is very weak, but the Bohai State has the population, craftsmen, food, ordnance and technology needed by countless nomadic tribes.  Carving up and annexing the Bohai Kingdom can immediately increase the strength of the three major tribes by several levels.  This is indeed a very sharp sword, which must be saved when attacking the enemy!  If Li Jing abandons the Bohai Sea and ignores it, then he will just sit back and watch the Khitan enemy become stronger.  But if it is to be rescued, the Qin army will not have much advantage in starting a war in the unfamiliar territory of the Bohai Sea. Even the logistics supply of food and grass will be a big problem.  If there are too few troops, it will be difficult to solve the problem. If there are too many troops, logistics will drag down the army.  Moreover, at the moment when the Qin army was preparing to deal with Li Quanzhong and send troops to seize the key to the two states of Yi Ding, Li Jing found that he had to travel thousands of miles to Haidong to fight the Huqi barbarian army. He was really annoyed.  As the old saying goes, things will never always go the way you expect.  "Tell Yue'er that I will not ignore Bohai, nor will I ignore the safety of the Da clan. Qin Fan and Bohai are allies, and I and the King of Bohai are even more son-in-law. How can I just sit idly by and refuse to save him?"  Li Jing stood up and said, "You guys have a good day here. I will arrange for someone to take you back to the city tomorrow morning. Now, I will go back to Yanjing first." After leaving the villa, Li Jing got on his horse and led the guards to gallop through the wilderness of midwinter.  above, leaving the helplessness, anger, and dissatisfaction behind.  &nbsp; Entering the city, dismounted in front of the palace and entered the political hall. As soon as he sat down, he wore a solemn and yet flamboyant crimson double-collar robe, which complemented Gongsun Lan, who was tall and had a gentle smile on his face.  Come in.  She sat in front of Li Jing and looked at him with a pair of elegant, noble and charming eyes.  Looking at the somewhat depressed Li Jing, Gongsun Lan, the female Marquis of the Qin Dynasty, the intelligence chief exhaled like a blue, "Sanlang, why don't you stay at the villa for a while? Let the provincial court handle these small matters." "  This is not a trivial matter, this is a major matter of great urgency and full of fatal threats." Li Jing took up the pen and spread out the paper to write the King of Qin's warrant.  "The threat posed by the alliance between Khitan, Shiwei, and Heishui is too great. You have also seen that Bohai, the former prosperous country in Haidong, was almost destroyed under their iron heel. If Bohai is destroyed, the consequences will be disastrous. In any case, we  We cannot allow such a group of barbarians to roam in our backyard. Now, we must fight back!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian for your support.  , is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read)9.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 799: Lao Cheng seeks the country

    When the Khitans no longer just fought and charged, but began to use strategies, although it was a bit incredible, it did bring a lot of trouble to the Qin army.  Khitan united with Mobei Shiwei and Haidong Heishui Mohe, and combined 200,000 troops to defeat the Bohai Navy. The troops reached Longquan Mansion in Shangjing, which was only a few hundred miles away from the Qin army's Andong Province.  Facing the menacing barbarians outside the Great Wall, Li Jing was very angry and felt that if he could not fight back violently, he was afraid that the Northeast would be corrupted and the rear would be unrest from now on.  In the dim light of dawn at Beida Camp on the outskirts of Yanjing, Li Jing gathered with the generals last night, and then discussed logistics, food, grass, ordnance and other matters with Li Rang from the Ministry of Household Affairs, and later discussed with the Ministry of Rites the first Qin vassal civil servant meeting that was about to be held in Yanjing City.  I was busy with exams until late at night.  He went to bed very late, but he woke up very early. After a short sleep, he got up and washed his face, rode a horse, did Tai Chi, practiced archery, and regained his full energy.  After exercising and taking a shower, Gongsun Lan happened to come in to report something. Under the charming, sexy and seductive Gongsun Lan's teasing, he couldn't help but have a rough time with her, and then he left her weak and collapsed.  She put on her clothes and walked out of the camp.  Walking through the morning frost, I walked through the military camp.  The terrain here is higher, and Li Jing couldn't help but think of the original plan.  Originally, the Shangshu Province, the Cabinet, the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office, and the Ministry of War had already come up with a plan to mobilize 60,000 troops from the north and the south to directly threaten Li Quanzhong in Zhuozhou, and at the same time send people to summon Li Quanzhong to come to Yanjing to force Li Quanzhong.  Surrender without a fight.  Then, the 60,000 troops mobilized by the Qin Army will directly march to Yizhou and surround and annihilate the tens of thousands of Shatuo troops trapped in Yizhou.  Capture Yizhou.  Then we have to go south.  Then capture Dingzhou.  But things never went as planned. Just when he was about to send troops, the Khitan people went south with another 200,000 troops.  "Compared with the favorable situation in Hebei today, the situation in Northeast China is extremely troublesome.  No matter from which perspective, Li Jing must send troops to the Bohai Sea.  Even if he doesn't want to, he has to do it.  When he thought of these things, his heart could not help but surge, and his blood surged.  It couldn't calm down for a long time.  He vented his anger from a distance and kicked a stone under his feet far away and hit it on the fence beside the military camp.  "Is there something on your mind, King Qin?" Cui Yunqing's voice came from behind.  Li Jing turned around and saw the teacher holding a pot of tea in his hand, and the guard behind him holding a food box, which contained hot breakfast, steamed buns and fried dough sticks.  "I just went to look for you in the tent and told you that you had come out. I knew you hadn't had breakfast yet, so I brought it to you." Cui Yunqing is Zuopushe, the Minister of Finance.  He is not only Li Jing's teacher, but also the first person under Li Jing in name.  He is highly respected among the Qin army, and although he has a high status, he is very supportive of Li Jing. He does not put on airs, relies on his elders, and rarely interferes in military affairs. He only manages civil affairs attentively. Therefore, Li Jing is both grateful and grateful to this teacher.  It's Nobutushige.  "Thank you, teacher." Li Jing said gratefully.  Zhao Jiang and the guards brought two shields and placed them on the ground as seats, placing tea and breakfast in the middle. Master and apprentice Li Jing drank morning tea while eating steaming mutton buns.  Taking a sip of hot tea, Li Jing said with a smile, "When the teacher accepted me as his disciple, I was just a conscripted soldier who had just come to the city from the countryside. The teacher had already served as governor in too many places at that time. Who would have thought that someone  To be here today, it¡¯s really the changing times that make heroes.¡± Cui Yunqing also sighed: ¡°Yes, the golden scale is just a thing in the pond, but it turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm!¡±  Marshal of the Army, these years have indeed been turned upside down, and the world has changed too fast. " "Dengzhou has become better, and Shandong has become more stable. Even Liaodong and Hebei were able to return to the rule of the Tang Dynasty, thanks to Ji.  "Jade," Cui Yunqing said slowly, paused, and then said, "It's just that other places are getting worse and worse. There are wars in the world, feudal towns are attacking each other, rebellions are everywhere, bandits are emerging, the fields are deserted, and famine is constant.  . Chang'an and Luoyang have fallen, and the emperor is hunting in the west. Etiquette has been corrupted, and morals have fallen. I heard that hungry people in many places have begun to exchange their children for food, and bandits have begun to use human flesh as food for their troops. I think we should do something!  " "Teacher, aren't we working hard now? Sometimes, we must break and then stand, although this must be painful, but it is necessary. I believe that one day, we will be able to build a new one on top of these ruins.  A prosperous age of peace and stability, with no worries about food and clothing." Li Jing knew that this teacher was still a traditional Confucian at heart, and his ideas about family, country, and world were deeply rooted.  "If you are poor, you can help yourself; if you are rich, you can help the world!" Cui Yunqing looked at Li Jing, "Do you really want to change the color of the world and break everything? Thousands of people are innocent!" "Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as cud.  Dog! Teacher, if we want to change all this, we must first protect ourselves and strengthen ourselves.If you can't protect them, how can you protect the people of the world?  "Li Jing shook his head gently. "Of course Li Jing also knows what the world outside has become now. Although after the rapid expansion of the Qin vassal, the depression of industrial and commercial trade, the massive increase in population, and the continuous military operations have led to  The lives of the people in the Qin Dynasty have regressed a lot, but they can still survive. But in many other places, wars, famines, and plagues are already very bad! But Li Jing knows very well that these are still very bad.  It¡¯s not the worst, this is just the beginning. ¡°If we can wipe out the Huang Chao Puppet Qi and regain the two capitals, we will definitely be able to restore the world.  Cui Yunqing said. Li Jing shook his head. Even if Huang Chao is defeated now, the world cannot return to the past. After Huang Chao's chaos, the Li Tang court has completely lost its prestige, and the vassal towns in various places have already been effectively divided.  Now that the imperial court doesn't even have the Shence Army like him, how can it restrain the feudal towns all over the world? With Huang Chao gone, the feudal towns will continue to attack each other, and the world will still be in chaos. Li Jing has no way of attacking this Confucian teacher.  Spirit. "Teacher, you should know that the barbarians on horseback outside the Great Wall are causing chaos and are attacking the Bohai Sea, but they are actually pointing their swords at our Qin army. We cannot wait until they reach our doorstep before rushing to fight. We must send troops to the Bohai Sea now.  This time we sent out troops for an expedition. The weather in the land east of the sea was very cold, and it was now the freezing period at sea. Our ships were unable to move, and logistics and transportation were difficult, so we were unable to dispatch too many troops.  This battle will be very difficult, and we don¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else right now.  Even if they were originally planning to use troops against Yi Dingzhuo, they may have to put it on hold now.  Today we cannot risk fighting two battles at the same time!  " Li Jing knew very well what the teacher said, which meant that he hoped that he, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, could take on the responsibility of controlling the world's soldiers and horses, and coordinate the Hedong, Henan, Guanzhong, and Hebei coalition forces to attack Huang Chao. However, Li Jing  Jing's previous message to summon soldiers and horses from all over the country to fight against the traitors was actually just a statement. It would be detrimental to Li Jing to allow Huang Chao to become powerful. But it would be impossible for Li Jing to ignore the situation around him and go to King Qin.  Li Jing needs the title of Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, and the prestige of commanding the world's soldiers and horses, but he will not really send troops to attack Huang Chao. Cui Yunqing's face was slightly disappointed when he heard Li Jing's true answer.  I have long expected this result. Li Jing is no longer the country boy who entered Dengzhou City for the first time. Now he commands hundreds of thousands of troops, controls hundreds of states, governs tens of millions of people, and owns hundreds of thousands of people.  After thinking about it, Cui Yunqing said: "Since the king is preparing to fight against Hu Qi with all his strength, and the troops in Hebei battlefield have to be temporarily suspended, I have a plan, which may be able to capture Zhuozhou without a fight and solve the problem of Li Quanzhong.  " "Teacher, please tell me!  " Cui Yunqing said: "It is better for the King of Qin to directly follow the order of the Generalissimo of the Army of the World and order Li Quanzhong to lead the troops of the Yiwu Army as the vanguard of King Qin of Hebei and send troops to Henan to join the Henan Allied Forces and counterattack Luoyang together.  " Li Jing was stunned when he heard this, but he immediately understood. The Qin army is now preparing to fight Hu Qi, and is unwilling to fight on two fronts and fight Li Quanzhong. But Li Quanzhong's stay in Zhuozhou is always a hidden danger. Now Cui Yunqing proposed a plan,  Li Jing, with the authority of the marshal of the world's troops, ordered Li Quanzhong to leave Zhuozhou and send troops to Luoyang. Of course, Li Quanzhong was not actually asked to attack Luoyang. Li Quanzhong also knew very well that the Qin army could not tolerate him staying.  Zhuozhou. Li Jing's order gave Li Quanzhong a new choice. He did not have to fight the Qin army or be annexed by the Qin army. He could choose the third way and leave Zhuozhou with his troops.  Under the banner of being ordered to fight against thieves, he left Zhuozhou and headed for the Central Plains. From then on, he could not come back. However, he was still flying under the banner of the Tang Army, and he had tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, if Li Quanzhong left, he would still be there.  Can find a new territory. In this way, Li Jing drove away Li Quanzhong and captured Zhuozhou. He did not have to start a war and did not have to worry about Li Quanzhong's future troubles. This was indeed a win-win situation.  For Li Jing, the benefits are not limited to this. Li Quanzhong went to Henan to fight against the Luoyang rebels under Li Jing's order. He represented the Qin army and it was Li Jing who would undoubtedly let the world see Li Jing's active performance in conquering the rebels.  It can win more people's hearts. Li Jing couldn't help but applaud. This is indeed an incomparable strategy. As long as Li Quanzhong leaves, even if he takes away tens of thousands of troops, it doesn't matter to Li Jing.  Li Jing is not worried about whether Li Quanzhong will make a comeback in the future or whether he will return home.??It is his ability to make a comeback, but he will never worry about Li Quanzhong making a comeback and returning to Hebei, because once he leaves, there will never be a place for him here again.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 800: I take off my shirt with the general

    The Longquan Mansion in Shangjing has been taken over by the Khitan cavalry, and the Bohai Yulin forbidden troops inside and outside the palace have been replaced by Khitan soldiers wearing leather robes.  The leader of the Diela tribe, Yili Jin of the Khitan, and the actual controller, Yelu Pugu, took the lead and broke into a palace.  Although he was just taking a quick look at the flowers, he was already dazzled by the splendid palaces. Thinking of his cowhide tent by the Huangshui River, it was a world of difference from here. But now, this magnificent Bohai Palace,  It's already his.  Pugu couldn't resist the ecstasy in his heart, and burst out laughing wildly on his horse. Yelu Shilu and Yelu Sala who followed closely behind him looked at each other, not knowing what to say.  Arriving at the door of the main hall, Pu Gu only found someone peeking out from the door. A closer look revealed that they were all young and beautiful women, probably the maids serving King Bohai in the palace.  Just like a hungry tiger seeing a lamb, Pu Gu screamed strangely, turned over and dismounted, took a few steps a step at a time, rushed up the steps, and pounced on the frightened palace maids.  When the maids saw the savage-looking guy with half his head shaved bald, they screamed and fled in all directions.  When Pu Gu only saw these palace ladies, he felt as if he had fallen into a gentle land, and he was not willing to let them go.  At that time, they chased each other desperately in the palace, like an eagle chasing a chicken.  After struggling for a while, he finally caught a petite palace maid who could only struggle desperately in his arms.  Pu Gu simply picked her up by the waist and carried her on his shoulders. He let the palace maid's slender fists hit him lightly and walked inside. After a while, there was the sound of tearing clothes and the palace maid tearing them apart.  A lung-splitting cry.  The sight in front of them made Yelu Shilu and Yelu Sala a little unable to hold back, and they hesitated for a long time.  Finally, they couldn't hold it back anymore, and each of them rushed towards the palace ladies who were running around.  Khitan, Shiwei, Heishui and other coalition generals also arrived soon after. Seeing this scene in the palace, their blood boiled and they started chasing the beauties in the palace, screaming wildly.  Screams in the palace.  The moans were endless.  The streets leading to the capital were filled with marauding tribal coalition soldiers and people fleeing in fear.  In a Tang Dynasty shop, the wealthy owner wearing silk could not help but frown. A middle-aged man with a square face next to him worriedly advised: "The barbarians are coming too fast. It is already very dangerous here. We should go immediately."  Let's go out of the city." The silk merchant smiled reluctantly, his face still pale and sweating on his forehead, but he comforted the strong man and said: "They are robbing the princes and nobles, and the big businessmen like us, for the time being.  It will be fine, but if the second round of robbery begins, it will probably affect Chiyu. Bohai Kingdom has accumulated enough wealth for them for a while, so we don't have to worry about it.  Don't rush out of the city and go back to the small courtyard in the east city. "This businessman seems to be very wealthy, but he is very courageous. There are soldiers and looters everywhere, but he waits until everything is packed up before leaving. Before leaving, he returns.  Don't forget to lock the door.  And he is also very familiar with Longquan Mansion, leading strong men and carrying many things.  He turned east and west, avoiding the insurrectionists along the way, and finally turned into a remote alley where there was a small courtyard.  The small courtyard seems to have been uninhabited for a long time, has not been repaired, and is somewhat dilapidated.  Walking into the courtyard, the place is not big, but when the second entrance door is opened, a middle-aged strong man is already sitting inside, holding a repeating crossbow facing the courtyard door.  "Be careful, Zhao Laoer!" The wealthy businessman carefully avoided the direction of the crossbow arrow.  "Are they here?" "They are all here, only you two are missing. I know that you, a guy who wants money, must bring your belongings with you before you come." Zhao Laoer, who was holding a crossbow, laughed.  .  Zhao Laoer got up and led the two of them inside, into a study room nearby, then lifted up the carpet on the floor and opened an underground secret room passage.  Through a deep tunnel, they appeared in a large secret room, where lights were lit and hundreds of people had gathered there. ? These people are of all shapes and sizes, including businessmen in silk, soldiers in armor, guards in short clothes, servants, even ladies with beaded hair, courtesans with heavy makeup, etc.  When everyone saw the two wealthy businessmen coming in, they all said hello.  "Old hunchback, did you have any instructions from above when you called us all here?" the wealthy businessman asked a skinny old man with a hunchback.  The old hunchback nodded and clapped his hands, making everyone quiet down.  "The superiors did not expect that the Bohai people would be so useless. The Bohai royal family and the nobles actually fled Shangjing City. Now there are guards who secretly collaborated with the enemy to dedicate the city, so Shangjing City was not even defended for half a month." "Old man.  What did Tuozi say about those nonsense? Just tell us what we should do now. Shangjing City has been lost. Should we evacuate?cried a wiped-out woman in her thirties.  "I don't want to stay here and be fucked by those disgusting barbarians!" The hunchback coughed a few times and suppressed the laughter of everyone.  "After the barbarian soldiers besieged the city, the last instruction I received was for us to stay in Shangjing City, but to turn to covert activities and all lurk. The higher-ups judged that if the barbarian soldiers captured Shangjing City, they would most likely use this place as a large base.  Beiying, continue to send troops south. And we have to stay here and try to collect as much first-hand information as possible and send it back. "Are our troops going to come over?" asked the wealthy businessman.  Someone said on the side: "We just took this opportunity to swallow up the Bohai Sea!"  Yanjing City, the General Staff War Conference Room.  Wang Pu, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, said loudly: "I think it is not all bad things for the barbarian army to go south this time. The Bohai Kingdom is a big piece of fat. Before, we could not touch it due to the alliance. Now, the barbarian army has invaded south, and the Bohai Kingdom has continued to decay.  , its demise is imminent. We can just take this opportunity to annex the Bohai State in one fell swoop. The Bohai State has been in existence for more than 200 years. Although it is located in Haidong, it has been farming for many years. Compared with our current three provinces of Andong, Liaoxi and Liaodong.  The foundation is much better, not to mention that Bohai State has more than five million people. If he swallows him, not only will the security of our three northeastern provinces be greatly improved, but our strength will also be greatly increased. " "Bohai State will indeed increase its strength this time.  There is no escape. Even if we send troops to protect them, after this battle, they will no longer have the prestige to rule Bohai. The most likely reason is that we have repelled the coalition forces, but the Bohai Kingdom has been in civil strife since then.  "The stability of the Bohai region is very important to the security of our three northeastern provinces. I agree with Wang Shangshu's proposal. Since the Bohai Kingdom has become corrupt, it is better for us to swallow it up, so as not to lose the best strategy."  Li Zhen also directly agreed with Wang Pu's proposal.  Li Jing smiled and said, "We can discuss this further. The top priority is how to send troops to defeat the Khitan coalition. Even if we do not annex the Bohai Kingdom, we must not let the Bohai fall into the hands of the Khitan. Everyone, what do you have to say about sending troops to the Bohai Sea?  Strategy?" Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, said: "The Bohai Sea is far away and it will be difficult to supply a large army. Therefore, it is best to deploy an elite force of less than 100,000 to defend the city.  Let him attack. I propose to mobilize 100,000 troops, including 60,000 combat troops and 40,000 auxiliary troops. The 100,000 troops and horses should be divided into two groups, each with 20,000 cavalry troops and 40,000 cavalry troops.  Fifty thousand soldiers and horses. The first group started from the direction of Liaoyang and entered Fuyu City, an important town in the northwest of Bohai State. The other group left the inner city of Andong Province and entered Zhongjing Xiande Mansion.  "With these 100,000 soldiers and horses, plus the strongholds of Fuyu City and Zhongjing City, and the remaining 100,000 troops in the Bohai Sea gathered in the two places, our total strength can still reach 200,000. Compared with the 200,000 barbarian troops,  It's not weak. Let's defend the other side. In this kind of offensive and defensive battle, we have an advantage over these nomadic and hunting tribes. As long as we can hold on and enter the confrontation stage, the barbarians will be there after winter.  It is the season when the coalition forces are at their weakest, with no horses and no grass. At that time, the ice on the sea melts, and our navy can transport supplies directly from the sea. " Li Jing listened carefully to the plan of the General Staff Council. This is a relatively safe plan.  , although the Qin army has elite soldiers and strong generals, it is not prepared to confront the barbarian army head-on in its plan.  Instead, he planned to use time to consume the barbarian army.  Even if they were able to occupy half of the Bohai Kingdom they had just conquered, they were no match for the Qin army in terms of consumption.  "However, Li Jing does not think that Jingxiang is a very conservative person. If this plan is all, it would be too conservative.  He must have a follow-up plan, and sure enough, this is not the whole plan.  "Our plan is divided into three parts. What I just said is just the first unit. In Fuyu and Xiandefu, rely on the strong cities and dangerous passes to block the Khitan coalition's offensive momentum, and then confront them and consume them. If they  If we attack, we have a strong city to defend. If they confront us, we are not afraid of losing our troops. If they retreat, we will pursue them and prevent them from evacuating safely. Of course, at the same time, we have a supplementary plan, which is to deploy a new force.  An elite cavalry team went directly into the Khitan grasslands. They did not need to find Khitan soldiers and horses to fight. They only had to attack their tribes and slaughter their cattle and sheep in this spring, which would give the Khitan people a heavy blow."  When these nomadic tribes fight, the biggest trouble is not that they cannot defeat them, but that they cannot defeat them.  These people come and go like the wind. Once they lose, they will immediately follow them from far away, sometimes even thousands of miles away.  If they are beaten but not killed, it won't take long for them to recover again.  This will be a long-term battle. Now that the Khitans are attacking Bohai, this is actually a great opportunity.  Among the 200,000 coalition troops, there were 100,000 Khitan soldiers.  After the Khitan sent this army, the local strength was greatly weakened, and the Qin army couldHe took the opportunity to send cavalry to harass the Khitan grasslands, weaken them, and let them take care of themselves.  Of course, the most critical one will be the Bohai battlefield.  The environment between the white mountains and black waters of the Bohai Sea is harsh, and this battle is not easy to fight. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using Elite Soldier Strategy and Fighting Defensive Counterattacks is indeed a good choice.  ??Defend first, then fight for consumption, and then counterattack!  It¡¯s not that Li Jing doesn¡¯t want to get rid of the Khitans immediately, but the Bohai Sea is not the Central Plains. Although the Qin army recruited many troops from the northeast, they are still not very adaptable to a bitter and cold place like the Bohai Kingdom.  Especially now that it is the coldest season, marching and fighting are very difficult.  If you rashly send out a large army, you may become like Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and hate Liaodong.  ??Besides, Li Jing is indeed somewhat attracted to Bohai Country.  This piece of fat was sitting there because the opportunity had not come before.  But now, the time has come.  Just taking advantage of this opportunity, the army went deep into the Bohai Sea, gradually became familiar with the geography and climate of the Bohai Sea, attracted pro-Qin forces, and cultivated a controllable Bohai royal family. When the Khitan coalition forces were defeated in the future, the Qin army would fully intervene in the affairs of the Bohai State.  , indirectly controlling Bohai through puppets, slowly swallowing this piece of fat.  Now there is one question left. Since the Qin Army is going to dispatch three armies, who will be the commander-in-chief of these three armies?  "I proposed that General Zeng Yuanyu lead the troops out of Andong Province and enter Xiande Prefecture in Zhongjing." "General Zhou Dewei led the troops out of Liaodong Province and into Fuyu Prefecture!" "General Guo Chongtao led the troops out of Liaoxi Province and into the Khitan Grassland!"  Li Jing proposed three candidates for generals in succession, which was beyond everyone's expectation.  Speaking of which, among the three list of generals proposed by Li Jing, only Zeng Yuanyu had the qualifications and prestige to take on this important task.  The rest, Zhou Dewei, has no experience of being a leader and lacks qualifications.  Although Guo Chongtao is not bad, he is a newly promoted general.  In the Qin army, there were many generals and generals, but Li Jing chose these three generals, which made people think deeply for a while.  After a period of silence, Jingxiang was the first to speak up, "Someone agreed with the King of Qin's proposal, and another proposed that General Gao Shunli should be appointed as the deputy general of General Zeng Yuanyu, and General Gao Jichang should be the deputy general of Yu. General Liu Shouqian should be the deputy general of General Zhou Dewei, and General Wang Tan should be the deputy general.  General Zhang Chengzong is the deputy general of General Guo Chongtao, and General Fu Shen is the deputy general of Yu! "The three deputy generals proposed by Jingxiang are all generals with status no less than the three main generals in the army, and these three generals are the most reliable and reliable.  Those who were loyal to the King of Qin had them as deputy generals, who could assist the main general without worrying about the team. What's more, Jingxiang also selected three disciples of Li Jing to serve as the Du Yuhou of the three armies, in charge of military law and supervision of the generals.  Three clusters, each with 50,000 troops.  Among them, Zhou Dewei and Zeng Yuanyu led two groups of troops, each with 10,000 cavalry, 20,000 infantry, and 20,000 auxiliary troops.  However, the army led by Guo Chongtao mobilized ten cavalry troops at once, a total of 50,000 cavalry.  Mobilize 150,000 troops at a time, including 70,000 cavalry, 40,000 infantry, and 40,000 auxiliary troops.  Li Jing took out almost all his cavalry, and almost emptied his pockets.  The Qin army currently has 360,000 troops, and 150,000 were mobilized at one time. For Li Jing, this was an all-out battle.  On the same day, Li Jing personally presented the military seal letter to the three generals Zhou Dewei. Among the three generals, Guo Chongtao was the most excited. He did not expect that since Li Jing had to return to the team as a last resort, Li Jing had always treated him well and trusted him.  But he still didn't expect that this time, Li Jing actually asked him to serve as one of the three generals.  Moreover, his group of generals still commanded a total of 50,000 cavalry, which can be said to be the most important group.  This trust is definitely better than when Li Keyong appointed him as the commander of the Tibetan-Han Horse Infantry Army.  This trust made him suddenly have the thought of dying for those who knew him.  Guo Chongtao knelt down on one knee and saluted with clasped fists in great excitement: "The general will live up to the trust of the King of Qin and will be shattered to pieces. He will not give up even if he dies!" "Okay!" Li Jing valued this general who had always been somewhat unruly and unruly. He had a temper and was not afraid.  , As long as he has real ability, Li Jing can tolerate accommodation.  Reaching out to help Guo Chongtao up, Li Jing said with a smile: "On the day when the general returns, I will take off my shirt with him! I wish you a triumphant return!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 801: Out

    Li Quanzhong was trapped in Zhuozhou with 50,000 lone troops.  His official position in the Tang Dynasty at this time was the military governor of the Yiwu Army, and he was given the title of Prince of Shanggu County.  However, his current territory is only Zhuozhou. The real territory of Yiwu Town, Yiding and Yizhou, has long been divided up by Yanmen and Chengde armies. Even Yingzhou, his base at the beginning, has long been the territory of the Qin army.  Sitting in the isolated city, Zhuozhou was completely surrounded by the Qin army on three sides.  He claims to have 50,000 soldiers, but in fact, he only has 20,000 capable soldiers, and the remaining 30,000 are just newly recruited young men.  Li Quanzhong was a man who was very good at looking out for the wind. A few years ago, he was just a lieutenant under Li Maoxun, the Uighur general of Guizhou in Lulong Army. Later, he seized several opportunities and betrayed the Li family and colluded with Liu Yue to seize a foothold.  Territory gradually turned into a career. ???????????? If it were not for Li Jing, the fierce dragon crossing the river, maybe Li Quanzhong would really become the king of Hebei one day. At least, he once owned the towns of Yiwu and Lulong.  "It's a pity that Li Quanzhong, a local snake, couldn't defeat the powerful dragon Li Jing in the end. Under the encirclement of Li Jing, Li Keyong and Wang Jingchong, he finally fell to the current desperate situation.  Although Li Quanzhong saw that the situation was not good, he decisively expressed his surrender to Li Jing. He is a man who can bend and stretch.  But Li Quanzhong¡¯s previous experience made it impossible for him to gain trust from Li Jing.  Although Li Jing sent troops to relieve him for strategic purposes, he actually did not trust his surrender at all.  In Li Jing¡¯s eyes, Li Quanzhong is just a wallflower, an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.  Now, Li Jing used the remaining power of defeating Shatuo to scare the German army into retreat.  They huddled in Chengde Town and did not dare to come out.  Li Quanzhong.  It became Li Jing's next target.  Li Jing sent an invitation to invite him to Yanjing for a banquet.  Li Quanzhong didn't dare not go.  Li Quanzhong, who was tall and powerful, sat on his horse and looked at the Sanggan River.  Two brothers, Li Kuangwei and Li Kuangchou, followed closely behind him.  On the north bank of the Sanggan River is Youzhou. Across the river is Yanjing City, the current base camp of the Qin Army.  Li Jing is now the King of Qin and holds the title of Grand Marshal of the world's troops.  Jie Jie Yue, Shangshu Ling, and the chief governor oversee all internal and external military affairs. It can be said that it is the most powerful vassal in the world.  However, Li Jing changed Youzhou Jicheng to Yanjing City, and the administrative seat of Daxingtai was called the capital. It can be seen that this young Emperor Li was not actually a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty as he appeared on the surface.  Think about it, this is the most majestic city in Hebei.  It was originally given to Li Jing by myself.  Now, Li Jing wants to give Zhuozhou to him again.  Thinking of this.  A hint of helplessness appeared on Li Quanzhong's lips.  Before he could put away his wry smile, a scout horse galloped forward and reported to him: "Your Majesty, the Qin army is guarding the Guangli Bridge in front of you. The defenders only allow your Majesty to lead no more than a hundred people across the bridge." Li Quanzhong once claimed that  King Yi later returned to the imperial court and was renamed King of Shanggu County.  But in fact, his subordinates have always called him King Yi.  Now, when he was going to see the King of Qin, he could only ask his subordinates to call him the Commander-in-Chief instead.  Li Quanzhong frowned when he heard this, and Li Jing summoned him to the banquet. To prevent Li Jing from being dissatisfied, he made repeated choices, and finally only brought 3,000 people.  But now, Li Jing only asked him to bring a hundred people, which was too much.  Could it be that Li Jing really wanted to attack him?  "Have you asked clearly? Is this really an order from the King of Qin? Have you told them that someone was invited by the King of Qin?" The scouts were a little frightened and argued: "The Qin army guarding the pass was at war, saying that the King of Qin had an order.  First of all, if more than a hundred troops cross the border, they must have a personal warrant from the King of Qin. Otherwise, any attempt by more than a hundred troops to cross the border will be regarded as an attack and can be counterattacked! " Li Quanzhong's anger rushed to his forehead, but he still suppressed his anger and said.  : "I was invited by the King of Qin to a banquet in Yanjing. I am the guest of the King of Qin. How can I treat guests?" After the scout left, Li Kuangwei approached his father and reminded him: "Father, Li Jing is obviously here for us.  Demonstration. It seems that there will be no good banquet in Yanjing, so father must be careful." Li Quanzhong nodded and said nothing.  After a while, the scout ran back on horseback with an arrow stuck in his back.  "Prince, their attitude is very tough. They are determined not to allow us to lead troops there, and they even shoot arrows and injure their subordinates." "Father, let's go back." Li Kuangchou said angrily.  Li Quanzhong tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He knew that a little impatience would mess up the big plan.  Li Jing invited him to a banquet, but she also acted like this. It was obvious that she was demonstrating to him.  And it will never be as simple as a demonstration.  Maybe Li Jing wanted to arouse his anger and deliberately provoke him, hoping to create an excuse to send troops to annex Yiwu Town.  "Li Jing must not be given such a chance!"  Li Quanzhong turned around and issued an order, "Kuanwei, Kuangchou, you two brothers will lead the troops."?Wait for me here while I take a group of guards to Yanjing for a banquet.  " "Father, no.  "The Li Kuangwei brothers did not expect their father to make such a decision. They only took fifty people to Yanjing for a banquet, and they were obviously going to be slaughtered. "Needless to say, I made my own decision.  ¡± In fact, Li Quanzhong saw very clearly that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. But the man is a knife and I am a fish, and he doesn¡¯t have half a cent to bargain. He is betting now that Li Jing will not look so ugly when he eats.  Li Jing still cherishes his reputation and behaves diligently as usual, so if he bows to Li Jing as much as possible, he should still be able to survive if he gives up Zhuozhou, and he will not hesitate even if Li Jing wants him and his son.  It is not impossible to consider handing over the military power. He always believed that as long as the people were there, there would be a chance to make a comeback. After letting his two sons lead the troops, Li Quanzhong crossed the border and entered Youzhou with only ten guards.  . Anyway, if Li Jing really wants to attack him, he doesn't even have to bring 3,000 people with him. He might as well just bring 10 people with him, which would make him look taller. But as he got closer to Yanjing, he felt waves of fear.  Attacking him. In front of his son and subordinates, he must appear calm and composed. If he loses control, his subordinates will become even more panicked. But now that he is away from everyone, he realizes the seriousness of the situation.  At this moment, he truly entered the Dragon Pool and Tiger's Den alone. Gongsun Lan entered Li Jing's study at Yanjing City. "Li Quanzhong ordered his two sons to stay on the south bank of Guangli Bridge.  He only came with ten guards.  Now Li Quanzhong has arrived, and his two sons are also on the south bank of the Sanggan River.  If Saburo intends to get rid of them, now is a good opportunity.  First capture Li Quanzhong, and then send an army to surround his second son. Then the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Zhuozhou City will be leaderless, and a notice can be used to recruit them to surrender.  " Li Jing looked at the beauty, thought for a long time, and finally said: "This proposal is a bit tempting.  But it's not necessary.  Li Quanzhong is a smart man and he knows what choices to make.  Forcibly swallowing the rebel army at this time will not bring much benefit, and it will damage the reputation.  It's better to just let him leave on his own. You know, you didn't let him leave in vain. When he left, he would go to attack Huang Chao under my order. This is also very important to us.  " "He is really so obedient.  Just abandon Zhuozhou and leave with your troops?  " Li Jing chuckled. "Last time he was able to abandon Yi Dingzhou without hesitation. How could he be reluctant to abandon Zhuozhou this time?  " In the newly built Diaoyutai Hotel in Yanjing City, Li Quanzhong was entertaining Cui Yunqing, the grand master and the minister of the Qin vassal, Zuopu She. "The king of Qin has always heard that the king of Shanggu County is brave and strategic, and he is a rare general.  The prince also knows that now is a time of national crisis. Whenever there is a national crisis, we think more of good generals.  The King of Qin had previously sent a message to all the towns, asking them to send troops to fight against the thieves. Now all the towns in the world have formed the four major coalition armies of Hebei, Henan, Hedong, and Guanzhong, and dozens of vassal towns have responded by raising troops.  Originally, the King of Qin was about to lead his troops south, but at this time, the Khitan barbarians joined forces with Shi Wei and Heishui Mohe to go south, trying to invade the Central Plains. The King of Qin had to keep the barbarians at bay.  " Li Quanzhong listened carefully. He knew that Cui Yunqing came on behalf of Li Jing, and his fate would be announced by Cui Yunqing. "If the King of Qin needs it, I am willing to lead my troops to fight against the Human.  "Although he was absolutely unwilling to run to that distant Haidong and fight with the barbarians who were beyond his reach. But if Li Jing really meant this, he could never refuse. "No, no, no.  The prince misunderstood.  Cui Yunqing smiled and said, "Although the Khitan and other coalition forces have 200,000 people, the King of Qin is not afraid of him."  The King of Qin had already mobilized his troops to attack the barbarians, but as a result, he was unable to move away and could no longer lead his troops south to attack the Huangchao rebels.  The King of Qin knew that the prince had always been loyal and brave. Therefore, the King of Qin had a proposal, which was to appoint the prince as the deputy marshal of the Hebei army to fight against thieves.  Come together and work together to fight against thieves.  " Li Quanzhong didn't speak, lowered his head in thought. He was thinking carefully about the real meaning behind Cui Yunqing's words. Li Jing asked him to go south to the Central Plains to fight against thieves, and also gave him the title of deputy commander of the Hebei camp, and the leader of the world's vanguard to fight against thieves.  It happened suddenly. After a long time, he asked: "How many soldiers and horses are there in the Hebei camp?"  " "Fifty thousand!  " "Fifty thousand?  "That's right, fifty thousand. All the soldiers and horses under the prince's command, a total of fifty thousand, belong to the Hebei camp."  " Cui Yunqing replied. Li Quanzhong suddenly understood. At this moment, everything was understood. After such a big circle, the so-called Li Jing knew that he was brave, capable of planning and good at using troops. It was just an excuse, the purpose  There is only one thing, that is to ask him to let him???zhou, then pack up and leave.  However, compared with the results he guessed, Li Jing's approach still left some room for improvement.  Li Jing gave him a chance to leave, and also gave him a banner to leave with dignity, and asked him to leave Hebei for Henan in the name of being a pioneer envoy and deputy commander of Hebei.  With these two names, and the fact that Li Jing has not publicly turned against him, he can still find a piece of his own territory in Henan or somewhere in the pass after he leaves.  After all, Li Jing had promised to let him leave with all his troops, including the 30,000 young auxiliary soldiers.  Seeing that Li Quanzhong was silent, Cui Yunqing said: "This is a very good opportunity. Opportunities often only come once, and if you miss it, it will be gone. Li Gong, you should understand, right?" Li Quanzhong raised his head, "Understood, thank you King Qin for your kindness, so-and-so  Just go back and prepare, and lead the troops south as soon as possible" Cui Yunqing chuckled, "Don't worry, Prince. You are an important guest at today's dinner. How can you not participate in the dispatch of troops? There is no need to be so anxious.  " "Okay" Li Quanzhong tried his best to look relaxed. Although he was about to be forced to leave, his heart was not relaxed.  "Actually, it's not a good thing to leave Hebei now. Hebei is a place of chaos." Cui Yunqing stood up, "The prince will take a rest first. After sunset, someone will be sent to pick up the prince to go to the banquet. By then, King Qin will also  I still have a lot of things to talk about with the prince." Li Quanzhong also got up and sent him to the door.  "Okay, no need to send it off." Cui Yunqing waved his hand, "Prince, I believe that you will never regret today's decision in the future." Standing at the door of the hotel, Li Quanzhong waited until Cui Yunqing boarded the carriage and left for a long time.  before returning to the room.  Facing the empty room, he suddenly punched hard and smashed the desk in front of him.  Although reason told him that he did have to be grateful to Li Jing for giving him the opportunity to leave safely.  But in fact, this still doesn't change the fact that he was forced to leave by Li Jing.  He was deprived of everything by Li Jing, and now he was driven away. Before leaving, Li Jing asked him to express his gratitude for this. Oh my god, what the hell is this!  But after the anger, he calmed down and prepared for the dinner.  He knew that he could be angry about this, but in the end, he had to accept Li Jing's arrangement.  He even had to think carefully about what kind of words of praise he would use to thank Li Jing for his 'kindness' arrangement at the dinner party!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 802: The First Year of Guangming

    After the New Year, it is the first year of Guangming. The first month of the first year of Guangming is a cold winter.  Just after the New Year, groups of refugees emerged from the ground like bamboo shoots after the rain, pouring into the Qin Dynasty's Shandong Province, Hebei Province, and Beiping Province from all directions along the Yellow River, Huaihe River, and the North-South Canal.  Outside the Arc de Triomphe at the south gate of Yanjing City, the bank near the canal has become a large refugee camp. There are tents set up by the gathered refugees and nests dug in the ground everywhere. From the river bank to the city wall, there are houses and nests.  The dilapidated shacks and rotten thatched huts look like refugees besieging the city.  "If it had been two or three years ago, so many refugees would have poured into the country, Li Zhen, Li Rang and others would have been so happy that they could not open their mouths from ear to ear.  At that time, it was the Qin Dynasty that was vigorously developing the Northeast and carrying out infrastructure construction. The workshops and mines in Dengzhou, Dalian and other places were also at their busiest time, and people were needed everywhere.  As long as they are people, regardless of age or gender, they can find a job and settle down here.  Even the merchants, workshop owners and mine owners offered huge rewards to find those Ya people and recruit workers from all over the plains.  It¡¯s just now, the first year of Guangming.  Half of the workshops and mines in the Qin Dynasty have not received orders and have stopped working, and half of them are seriously under-operated.  The market within the Tang Empire collapsed almost overnight, and now it is almost supported by the overseas market.  In recent years, the territory of the Qin vassal has almost doubled, and the population has exceeded the 10 million mark. In addition, with the constant use of troops in recent years, the phenomenon of no people picking up things on the road and no beggars in the city is gone forever.  Wars continued in various places, natural disasters continued, and refugees poured in in large numbers, making the Qin vassal region full of refugees.  Add in the many unemployed factory and mine workers, and it¡¯s a mess.  Fortunately, Qin Fan's life was not easy.  But life in other parts of the world is even worse.  In comparison, although life is not as prosperous as before, at least we can barely survive by tightening our belts. At least, the government will still have a minimum guaranteed food supply.  Even those refugees from other places can at least drink a little life-saving gruel every day, even if the gruel becomes thinner and thinner.  At least he can still hang on to his life.  The work-for-relief scheme that worked so well in the past is no longer working.  To provide relief through work, you must first have enough food. The more people work, the more they will eat.  However, the biggest trouble now is the lack of food. The Qin army has just sent a three-pronged army of 150,000 soldiers and horses to go on an expedition.  This is a huge number.  In addition, the Qin army still has a full 210,000 troops stationed in various provinces, and the food of these troops must also be guaranteed.  There are tens of millions of people. Li Rang and other officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs are almost worried about the food problem.  The Qin army had just defeated Shatuo a year ago, driving away Li Quanzhong's joy of victory.  It has long been diluted without a shadow.  Li Jing repeatedly ordered the state and county officials to divert the influx of refugees, so that important cities such as Yanjing and Dengzhou were not overwhelmed by refugees.  But facing more and more refugees, they still feel like they are in chaos.  If the refugees finally make trouble.  If there is civil unrest within the territory of the Qin army, it will be a disaster.  Refugees pouring into Hebei and Yanjing.  Most of them are from the Yiding area, and there are also many Zahu people with Daibei accents. There are also people from Yanmen, Chengde, Weibo, and even Henan area.  They were wearing ragged clothes, with straw ropes tied around their waists, carrying children and children, and carrying broken bowls.  In the two prefectures of Yi Ding, two major battles broke out within one year last year. The armies of Qin, Jin, Zhao, and Yiwu took turns fighting, and Li Keyong massacred and plundered the people to avenge his father.  Most of the young people in the two states were kidnapped by Li Keyong, Wang Jingchong, and Li Quanzhong. By this winter, the remaining population eventually became refugees.  In the land of Daibei, Yanmen Town and Datong Town also had constant wars, big and small, last year. In particular, Shatuo fought four or five large-scale battles last year, and was defeated several times. The result was that last year's harvest was extremely large.  Young Master, in order to survive this winter, Li Siyuan extremely cruelly asked the Shatuo Army to forcibly collect food, and confiscated the little food left in the people's homes for military use.  Especially for those Daibei Zahu, they are even more merciless.  Although Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town was in a slightly better situation, he also increased the intensity of collection, collected more grain, grass, money and taxes, and made every effort to prepare for war.  And when facing the refugees in the territory, they refused to provide relief, and the rebel army drove them into the Qin territory.  But God was still against it. Just after the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, heavy snow started to fall again. It snowed all over Hebei for three days and three nights. Three feet of snow covered the city of Yanjing. Drops of water turned into ice. Every household was closed and the streets were closed.  It is sparsely populated.  The vast sea is frozen and the mountains are covered with snow!  Even hunting and fishing are not possible! For countless refugees, this winter they not only have to fight against hunger, but also against the severe cold.  Every morning, the urban management team and the security team patrolling the city of Yanjing, together with teachers and students from the military academy and various academies, use carts to pull out dozens or hundreds of hungry and cold refugee corpses lying in the snow.  Go to the crematorium outside the city to be cremated.?Then taken to the cemetery.  On Daxing Street in the west of Yanjing City, there is a Zhuangyuanlou Hotel.  This hotel has hundreds of guest rooms and a restaurant, which was just built.  The owner named Zhuangyuan Building because it was intended to be a place for students who came to Yanjing City to take the national examination.  The imperial court had an imperial examination, which was held once a year, but now that all the emperors have gone to Chengdu, there is no way to take the imperial examination.  However, Qinfan will hold the ¡®National Examination¡¯ in the first month of this year.  This national examination is not an imperial examination, but a civil service examination of the Qin State.  In the territory of Qin and Fan, examinations started early, and there were two categories: clerk examination and civil servant examination.  The clerks are recruited from grassroots clerks in various places.  The civil service examination recruits officials from various places.  This year, Li Jing ordered that the national examination be held. The civil service examination is divided into county examination, provincial examination and national examination.  Those who pass the county examination can be officials, or they can continue to take the provincial-level exams. Those who are admitted can be migrant-level officials, or they can continue to take the national examination. If admitted by the national examination, after passing the examinations of the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Officials  , he will directly take up the official position within the stream.  Generally speaking, the national examination is actually a disguised imperial examination implemented by the Qin dynasty. It has the same function as the imperial examination, recruiting talents, winning over gentry scholars, and gathering people's hearts.  However, the name is slightly different on the surface, and some changes have been made in the content.  But the essence is the imperial examination. ????????????????? It¡¯s very close to Li Ke, although there are many homeless people gathering outside.  But business is booming here.  The national examination of the Qin vassal was based on a blind test, which did not ask about one's origin, only one's ability.  The system of the Tang Dynasty that required official recommendation and direct grading was cancelled.  This new regulation, as well as the continuous strength of the Qin vassal, coupled with the loss of the court's prestige, led the emperor to hunt west.  The imperial examination was interrupted, so countless scholars traveled thousands of miles to come to Qin Fan.  They first registered in various provinces of Qin and Fandom, then took the county examination, provincial examination, and finally the best ones came to take the national examination.  ??In the civil service examination, those who pass the county examination are called scholars, those who pass the provincial examination are called judicial officers, and those who pass the national examination are called Jinshi.  And those who can pass the provincial examination all the way to come to Yanjing to take the examination.  Most of them are the families of officials, powerful nobles, or small landowners and merchants.  After all, cultivating a successful scholar is not easy and requires a lot of money.  These nobles came to the capital.  Those who can live in Zhuangyuan Building are from good family backgrounds.  On the early morning of the eighth day of the first lunar month, as soon as the door panel was taken off the store, there was a sound of gongs and a team of blue-clad security teams passed by.  He shouted loudly: "The King of Qin has ordered all shops to gather outside the Arc de Triomphe." The shop owner heard the shout.  He quickly ran to the street and said, "Captain Zhang, what is going on?" Captain Zhang of the security team was in his thirties, dark and strong, but unfortunately he only had half a palm in one hand. He was a veteran. After being injured,  Retired from the army and joined the security force.  When he saw that it was Wang Daguan, the owner of Zhuangyuan Building, he sighed and said, "No, there are more and more refugees, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Dozens and hundreds of them freeze to death every day. King Qin was kind and gave a special order  , Let the shops and workshops in the city temporarily hire some refugees. " "This?" Wang Daguan was a little surprised. He was a businessman from Guanzhong, and he came to Hebei because Huang Chao entered the customs.  After arriving in Hebei, I felt that the King of Qin loved the people and treated the merchants well. Not only was there no exploitation, but the children of merchants could also take exams and be officials.  But now I didn't expect that King Qin would force the shops to hire refugees.  Things are not going well right now.  "Don't worry, King Qin doesn't want to cause any trouble to you, but for the current disaster relief, special things will be done. King Qin said that these refugees will be hired according to the size of the shop. In fact, you are just hiring them to give these refugees a warm place to live.  Let them escape this cold winter. The merchants hire them and are responsible for their food, clothing, and housing, and they also work for you. But don¡¯t worry, every time you hire a refugee, the government will basically reduce your tax.  "The tax exemption is equivalent to your expenses in providing for the refugees, and you will not suffer any loss. The King of Qin does not want your money, and does not impose any burden on you. All he needs is to temporarily lend your place to resettle the victims." Boss Wang.  I was relieved, but I didn't expect that the King of Qin really loved his people as his own children. Other vassals and towns either drove away the refugees or turned a blind eye to them.  But the King of Qin has not only been releasing food for disaster relief, but now he is also so troubled to help with resettlement, which is really kind.  Suddenly someone from behind shouted loudly: "Okay!" When everyone looked back, they saw a group of young scholars coming out of the store, but they were the candidates taking the examination in the No. 1 Scholar Building.  Boss Wang has always respected scholars, not to mention that these people are all candidates, and if they succeed, they will become officials.  Even if you don't win, you can still become a foreign official.  Although the status of merchants in the Qin Dynasty has improved a lot, merchants still feel inferior to scholars.  He said with an apologetic smile: "Good morning, gentlemen, I'm very sorry for disturbing your peace." "Don't disturb, don't disturb." The leader of the judges who came out smiled and said, "I just heard that the store owner and this  The official story??The King of Qin's order was greatly admired by a certain person.  A group of scholars who have no power but are still willing to contribute to the victims outside Yanjing City.  " "What do you mean, young master?"  "Captain Zhang looked at these people with a smile and was a little surprised. In his impression, scholars have always been proud and a little ignorant of worldly affairs. To put it bluntly, most scholars come from powerful families and how can they care about ordinary people?  Life or death. "We have 113 people of the same year in the Zhuangyuan Building. I think we have discussed it and plan to ask Boss Wang to hire some refugees on our behalf.  " Now even Boss Wang was a little surprised. " If possible, it would be best if you could help each of us hire a refugee family. When they are in Yanjing, they will be with us. We will pay for food and accommodation. In addition, we will also  Pay them their wages.  After the exam is over in the next year, if they are willing to go back to their hometown with us, they can come with us.  "Boss Wang and Team Leader Zhang looked at each other with surprise and admiration in their eyes. Boss Zhang knew best that these disciples were surrounded by book boys and servants, so they did not need to hire anyone else. But now they are offering to hire, or are they?  Hiring refugees, and specifically offering to hire a whole family, is not hiring. It is simply to help the refugees. But now there are more than 110 officials in the entire Zhuangyuan Building.  It¡¯s really unexpected that everyone is willing to help so much. ¡°That¡¯s right, I like happy people the most. You brothers are indeed worthy of reading the books of sages. No wonder you can become a disciple. Such a character makes me admire Wutitu.  Body, God bless the King of Qin, God bless the State of Qin, let¡¯s go to the Arc de Triomphe together!  "    "Together!  "All the disciples responded in unison.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 803: Decisive Victory

    "Yiding Erzhou, do you think we should fight now?" Li Jing was presiding over a military meeting in the political affairs hall of Yanjing City.  The meeting was attended by major officials from the General Staff Council, the Fifth Military Governor's Office and the Ministry of War. In addition, ministers from the Ministry of Finance and the Cabinet also attended the meeting.  Gai Yu, who had just returned from Daibei, was also among them. In addition, Sun Lan, the Prime Minister of the Supervision Office, attended the meeting. As the main intelligence reporter, she participated in almost all core meetings and provided intelligence analysis.  After Li Quanzhong spent the New Year in Zhuozhou, he led 50,000 troops and his family members and left Zhuozhou. They passed through Mozhou and Hejian, and were escorted by the Qin army through Cangzhou and Dezhou, and then crossed the Yellow River to Jinan.  He will rest in Jinan for a few days, and then go to Tianping Town to join Marshal Yu Xuan of Henan, the king of thieves.  Li Jing has now sent Guo Zhenhai to lead troops to Zhuozhou, and the Ministry of Finance and the Cabinet have also selected a group of local officials to go there.  It can be said that although Li Quanzhong took away tens of thousands of troops, at this time, Li Jing was still very satisfied with being able to take over Zhuozhou smoothly without losing any blood.  After all, Li Quanzhong's departure can be regarded as eliminating hidden dangers. The powerful local forces in Zhuozhou suddenly lost their roots and had no choice but to surrender completely.  With the capture of Zhuozhou, the next target now facing the Qin army is Yi Ding Erzhou in Hebei, the original Yiwu Army Town.  The two states of Yiding are adjacent to Taihang, guarding Puyinxing and Feihuxing, and leading directly to Yuzhou in the east of the river.  After Li Keyong's defeat, Li Siyuan has now brought Liu Yunniang's daughter and Li Keyong's eldest son Rang Gaiyu back to Yanjing as hostages.  Moreover, Li Siyuan accepted the title of Prince of Yanmen County that Li Jing requested for him and became the acting governor of Beida.  As the commander-in-chief of Shatuo, the two sides signed a truce agreement.  Bounded by existing site boundaries.  As long as Li Jing doesn¡¯t take the initiative to use force against Li Siyuan, Li Siyuan will never provoke Li Jing now.  But now there is a very critical matter between Li Jing and Li Siyuan, and that is the issue of Yizhou and the Shatuo Army in Yizhou.  After the last war, Li Sizhao, Li Cunzhang, Li Sien, Li Siben and other Shatuo generals were blocked in Hebei and their way back was cut off.  After Li Keyong disappeared, Wang Jingchong returned to Chengde Town.  The Shatuo army in Yizhou suddenly became a lonely army.  This army is not small, with a total of 30,000 troops. Although they are all infantry, they are still a considerable force.  Especially for the Shatuo people at this time, these 30,000 infantry were quite important.  Li Siyuan wanted to get back this army, but he didn't want to give up on Yizhou.  And Li Jing.  Not only did they want to seize Yizhou, but they also planned to annex this Shatuo infantry in order to continue to attack and weaken the strength of the Shatuo people.  In the original plan, Li Jing planned to send troops to launch a forcible attack on Yi Ding after taking Zhuozhou, and quickly seize the two states by force.  Complete control of northern Hebei.  However, the Khitan people's march south disrupted this arrangement.  After surrendering Li Quanzhong's troops without a fight and forcing him to withdraw from Hebei, the Shatuo army in Yizhou reacted greatly, and the Shatuo people sent spies one after another to investigate.  Guo Zhenhai's Zhuozhou garrison scouts had several sentry battles with them, causing damage to each other.  The morale of Guo Zhenhai¡¯s troops stationed in Zhuozhou was high.  He repeatedly petitioned to send troops to Yizhou and directly annihilated this lonely Shatuo army.  Today, what we want to discuss is this matter.  The Shatuo Army in Yizhou is alone, but it is not completely alone.  Behind them is Dingzhou, which is Wang Jingchong, Li Keyong's son and daughter.  Now that the Shatuo people in Yizhou have become the northern barrier of the German army, they will never sit back and watch Li Sizhao and others be destroyed.  At this time, the final battle with the Chengde Army and the Shatuo Army in Yiding was not a good plan for the Qin Army.  Gai Yu was the first to say: "Kill him while he is sick. At the moment, Li Keyong is missing, Liu is captured, and the Shatuo Army is divided into two. This is when the morale of the Shatuo Army is at its weakest. I agree.  According to King Qin's previous advice, it is indeed not suitable to attack Yanmen Town at this time. Although Li Siyuan is young, he has the toughness of Li Keyong and even a bit of King Qin's wisdom. He now basically controls the morale of Shatuo's army.  With the dangers of Dai, Xin, Yun, and Shuo, if we attack him, it will probably be a protracted battle. It will be difficult to win in less than a year or two." He paused and said: "If we can get the Hedong Army.  As well as the support of the Zhenwu Army, we may still be able to capture Yanmen Town in a short time. But now Zheng Xianggong is planning to go south to attack Luoyang. Li Siyuan is very good at posturing. He has repeatedly expressed to Zheng Xianggong that he is willing to send troops to join forces with Hedong.  Go south. Therefore, Xianggong Zheng will never cooperate with us in attacking Yanmen. However, Li Siyuan is not easy to fight, but we cannot underestimate him. In this case, we must not give him a chance to recover. I don't think we need to send troops to Hedong Yan.  We can directly send troops to Yizhou and annihilate the Shatuo infantry in Yizhou, which will also inflict heavy damage on Li Siyuan. Moreover, we can also regain Yizhou and further expand the territory of Hebei." Li Jing also nodded, "Yizhou.  The Shatuo Infantry Army is indeed a Shatuo Infantry Army.It is a weak point of the army, and if we can kill Li Sizhao, Li Cunzhang and other Yizhou generals, there will be no generals available to Shatuo.  In the end, Li Siyuan was also unable to survive alone.  It's just that the Shatuo Army in Yizhou has 30,000 infantry, and behind them there are 180,000 soldiers and horses of the Chengde Army.  Although the German army has 180,000 troops, many of them new soldiers, our main force is fighting in the north, and there is another large army in Jianghuai. Although there are 100,000 heavy troops in Hebei.  But this is all we have. This army must not only maintain the situation in Hebei, but also be the only force to suppress the Hebei army.  Is it too risky for us to put him in a desperate situation with Chengdezhen and Yizhou Shatuo?  Moreover, if we make a desperate move, will Wei Bojun go north to join the battle?  These are variables that we need to consider carefully.  " A single move can affect the whole body! The Qin army wants to eat the Yizhou Shatuo army, but Li Siyuan will not sit back and watch, Wang Jingchong will not sit back and watch, and even Han Jian may not sit back and watch. " Wang Pu, the Minister of War, frowned, "It is better to waste it with them.  , now 30,000 Shatuo people in Yizhou are blocked in Hebei, and the military supply depends entirely on Yizhou, a small land that has been turned into a wasteland by several companies, and it will not last long.  Even if Wang Jingchong is willing to support them with food and grass, is it not common?  Moreover, the Shatuo soldiers were blocked in Hebei. Over time, the army's thoughts will inevitably return and the hearts of the people will be tired of war.  We spent six months and a year with him, but they started to fall into disarray without fighting.  " Li Jing glanced at the sand table in the center. Yizhou and Daizhou are separated by Yuzhou. A Puyinxing and a Feihuxing connect the two places. Zijing Pass, Feihu City, Lingqiu City, and Taixi Pass, although this passage  It's dangerous, but it's not foolproof. If the time goes by, you may have long nights and many dreams. In addition to taking this road back to Yanmen, Li Sizhao has another way, which is to cross the Taihang Mountains from Zhenzhou in Chengde Town and enter Taiyuan.  Then return to Daizhou. To the east is Chengde Town and to the west is Taiyuan Hedong Army. If Li Sizhao wants to go back this way, Chengde Town will definitely take the road.  It's hard to say. On the surface, it seems impossible for the Hedong Army to let the Shatuo people pass through Taiyuan, because the Hedong Army and the Shatuo Army are old rivals who have fought several times.  King Qin, if Li Siyuan makes any promise, he may not always refuse to let him go. After all, Zheng Congchan is not a warlord, but a civilized prime minister. In history, Li Jing seems to have the highest priority.  Zheng Congtan finally gave up Hedong Town to Li Keyong because of an imperial decree. Li Jing wanted to kill the Shatuo soldiers in Yizhou, but he was worried about sending troops by force, which would eventually lead to the Hebei War.  Li Jing doesn't have much confidence in fighting a large-scale battle in Hebei. He feels like a tiger facing a hedgehog but has no way to eat it. If the battle in Hebei is forced to start, the battle in Hebei will fail.  . This may have disastrous consequences for Li Jing. For this reason, he cannot be more cautious. "What do you think?  "Li Jing turned to ask Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council. He is in charge of the General Staff Council. To a large extent, Li Jing needs to listen to his analysis on whether to fight or not to fight. " Jingxiang, as the envoy of the General Staff Council, is Li Jing's first military adviser.  Many of the strategic plans of the Qin Army came from the General Staff Council led by him. In recent years, according to his leadership, Liaodong was used as the rear base, Dengzhou and Liaonan were used as the economic pillar, first Liaodong and then Hebei, and supplemented by troops moving out of Shandong.  , after advising on Huanghuai's strategy, the Qin army advanced step by step, and achieved a series of victories. For this reason, Jingxiang is now firmly in charge of Li Jing's army.  The position of counselor is in charge of the Qin army's troop deployment. After hearing Li Jing's roll call, Jingxiang thought for a while and asked: "Sometimes, you can't have both.  Regarding the current affairs in Yizhou, I also believe that one can have the land of Yizhou or the Shatuo Army in Yizhou, but not both.  Now it depends on what King Qin wants to do. Does he want to seize the land of Yizhou, or does he want to annihilate the Shatuo army in Yizhou?  " "I think what King Qin just said makes sense. Now our three armies are marching out to resist the Khitan coalition forces in the north.  The remaining troops and horses are concentrated in Jianghuai and Hebei. The Jianghuai troops and horses are thousands of miles away from Hebei. Therefore, if we start a war in Hebei with the towns at this time, our chances of winning are at best 50-50.  In someone's opinion, a 50-50 split actually means taking a huge risk, which is contrary to our consistent strategy.  I am opposed to the use of troops at this time, not only because we are short of troops, but also because our domestic and civil affairs are not going well at the moment, and our logistics and military supplies cannot supply four troops and horses at the same time.  Wang Pu was stunned and asked: "If we don't use troops, how can we capture Yizhou or annihilate the Shatuo army in Yizhou?"  " "If you want to destroy Shatuo's army, you can immediately go to Shanhaiguan to send an order to call back Guo Chongtao's 50,000 cavalry, and then mobilize 50,000 troops from Hejian Mozhou and Yanjing to plow the court and sweep the holes with lightning speed.  Adopt a blitzkrieg style of play, attack Yizhou directly, attack quickly, and then leave quickly.??.  Before reinforcements from Chengde and Weibo came up, they withdrew from Yizhou.  According to this plan, there is a 70% chance of wiping out the 30,000 Shatuo Army in Yizhou. However, if we want to fight this battle in a short time, we may have to suffer additional casualties. Moreover, the transfer of Guo Chongtao's army will affect the opponent's response.  The entire strategic layout of Khitan, I think, is not very suitable and can only be regarded as a bad move.  " "Where is Zhongce?  "Li Jing did not directly ask about the best strategy. Since there is a lower strategy, there must be a middle and higher strategy. As a superior, you must listen to both. "The middle strategy is to stand still and wait for the opportunity.  " This answer obviously did not satisfy Li Jing. This kind of sitting and waiting method has never been his style. He prefers to take the initiative and grasp the situation. Wang Pu said on the side: "Let's talk about your best strategy.  " "The best strategy is to capture Yizhou without fighting Shatuo. Moreover, we have to let them leave.  "Jingxiang said. "How to do it?  King Qin also mentioned it before, but Li Siyuan does not trust us.  Jingxiang smiled and said, "Li Siyuan does not trust us, but he trusts Wang Jingchong and will also trust Zheng Congchen."  " He stood up and pointed to Jingxing between Chengde Town and Hedong Town in front of the sand table, "If the King of Qin can reach an agreement with Li Siyuan, Wang Jingchong, and Zheng Congchan, the King of Qin will use the same method as before to let Li Quanzhong leave Hebei.  The marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, under the orders of Huang Yue, ordered Li Sizhao of Yizhou to lead the Shatuo army of Yizhou to go south to the King of Qin, and let him pass through the German army to Zhenzhou, pass through Jingxing, enter Taiyuan, and join the Hedong Allied Forces of Zheng Congyi in Hedong Town, and then go south together.  King Qin, I think Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao will definitely be willing, and even Zheng Congchen will be willing.  " "Will Wang Jingchong agree?  By leaving, Shatuo's army lost Yizhou, but they saved their troops. Maybe they were willing.  Zheng Congdan received tens of thousands of Shatuo soldiers and horses to accompany him to serve the king. He might also agree, but why did Wang Jingchong agree?  The Yizhou Shatuo Army is now their barrier. If they leave, Dingzhou will bear the brunt.  "Wang Pu asked. Li Jing chuckled and said: "If I really have this proposal, Wang Jingchong can only agree to borrow the passage regardless of whether he is willing or not.  "The thing is obvious. If Wang Jingchong refuses to give way, the Shatuo people will definitely be dissatisfied, and their alliance will inevitably break up. In this case, Chengde Town will probably suffer even more consequences. Agreeing to give way will also be a blow to the teeth.  Although Yanmen and Chengde are allies, no matter how good they are, they will not always agree when faced with their own interests. Thirty thousand infantry and several generals, this is not a good thing for Li Siyuan.  , it is very important to the entire Yanmen Town Shatuo Army. It is important that they are willing to temporarily ally with Zheng Congtan and Li Jing, and it is important that if the Chengde Army dares not to use the road, they may be at war with each other now.  The most important thing is not the attitude of Chengde, Yanmen, and Hedong towns, but Li Jing¡¯s attitude. Do you really want to let the 30,000 Shatuo troops in Yizhou go? Li Jing frowned in thought and tapped lightly.  With the table in front of me, I couldn¡¯t make up my mind for a long time. ¡°King Qin, Yizhou is very important to us. If we control Yizhou, we will truly have firm control over Yuzhou.  Li Zhen reminded him from below. Li Jing nodded. It was a safe move for Li Quanzhong to withdraw from Hebei before. Now that the Qin army has no better way to annihilate this regiment, letting them leave will at least be able to do so in the smallest possible way.  The cost is to capture Yizhou, and Yizhou is very important to the Qin army. "Okay, let's decide this matter.  However, the specific details will be left to the General Staff Council. In addition, the Supervision Office will send people to contact and negotiate with the three towns of Chengde, Yanmen and Hedong. Even if we let Li Sizhao leave, we cannot leave them easily. The initiative must be held by  In our hands, we must not let them leave easily. If they want to leave, they have to peel off a layer of skin.  Anyway, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao are definitely more anxious than us!  " Although Li Jing felt unwilling to do so and felt that he had missed an opportunity to inflict serious damage on the Shatuo people again. But if it was just an opportunity that he could not grasp, when it was time to give up, he would still give up decisively! Sometimes, don't be greedy and take a step back.  , actually better!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 804: Shadow of Snake with Cup Bow

    When Li Jing drove Li Quanzhong out of Hebei, Li Sizhao could only stand by and watch due to lack of troops. As for Wang Jingchong of Chengde Town, he did not take any action.  Seeing that the Qin army took over Zhuozhou from Li Quanzhong calmly and easily.  Just when Li Sizhao, Wang Jingchong and others were worried and worried that Li Jing would drive away Li Quanzhong and then point his sword at them, they unexpectedly received a letter from Li Jing.  Li Jing sent an envoy to send them a handwritten letter, stating that in the current national crisis, the two capitals had fallen, and the emperor was hunting in the west, Li Jing was willing to put national affairs first, turn conflicts into friendship with Shatuo and Chengde Town, clear up misunderstandings, and go through the national crisis together.  In the name of righteousness, Li Jing proposed that the three families cease fighting.  Moreover, Li Jing proposed that for the isolated Shatuo Army in Yizhou, Li Jing would appoint Li Sizhao as the Datong Army's military governor under the order of the Grand Marshal, and his Yizhou soldiers and horses would be organized into the Datong Army.  In addition, Li Sizhao was appointed as the vanguard of King Qin's army in Hedong. He was asked to lead the Yizhou troops through Chengde Zhenzhou, cross Jingxing and enter Taiyuan. He then went to the tent of Taiyuan Hedong Allied Forces Marshal Zheng Congchen to listen to his orders and marched south together to King Qin.  Li Sizhao was trapped in Yizhou alone, and his life was becoming more and more difficult every day. He almost entirely relied on the German army for food and grass.  The army wanted to return, and soldiers fled every day.  I thought that Li Jing was going to send troops to attack Yizhou, but unexpectedly, there was a sudden turn of events, and Li Sizhao was really overjoyed.  It turns out that Li Jing had previously proposed that as long as Li Sizhao handed over Yizhou to the Qin army, he would let them return to Yanmen through the Taihang Mountains via Puyin and Feihu.  It's just that this proposal has hidden evil intentions. If they hand over Yizhou to Li Jing and then return through the dangerous passage controlled by Li Jing, it goes without saying that Li Jing will definitely not miss this great opportunity.  Will definitely ambush them halfway.     therefore.  Both Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan rejected Li Jing's proposal without hesitation.  And now.  Li Jing proposed to let them go home from Jingxing, and had already taken the initiative to reach an agreement with Hedong Town on their behalf, which finally made them moved.  Zheng Congchen is a gentleman and magnanimous. Since he is willing to give way, there will be no problem.  After Li Jing's letter was delivered, Zheng Congdan of the Hedong Army soon sent a letter, saying that as long as Li Sizhao and others were really willing to go south to King Qin.  He welcomed them to join Taiyuan via Jingxing.  After Li Sizhao read the letter, he immediately summoned the generals Li Cunzhang, Li Si'en and Li Siben from the Yizhou army.  "Is there any fraud?" Li Cunzhang is older than Li Sizhao. He was one of the first seven Yunzhou generals to join Li Keyong. However, although he is older, in terms of ability, he is inferior to Li Sizhao. Therefore, Li Ke  Use before leaving.  Li Sizhao was also appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Yizhou infantry.  Li Cunzhang didn't have much resistance to this, but he suffered so much under Li Jing.  When I heard Li Jing's plan, I was still a little subconsciously vigilant.  Although he was really happy to be able to leave this hellish place.  But in his heart, he suspected that this was a trap and conspiracy by Li Jing. After all, Zheng Congfan's relationship with Li Jing was much better than his relationship with Shatuo.  Li Jing and Zheng Congchen were side by side during the Battle of Daibei, and their enemy was Shatuo.  The last time he rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the second time, Zheng Congchan had already led his troops to the river and was about to reach Luoyang. However, Li Keyong counterattacked and forced Zheng Congchan's army of King Qin to collapse.  It's hard to say that Zheng Congchan didn't hate them in his heart.  "To be honest, this may indeed be a conspiracy of Li Jing." Li Sizhao, who was only over five feet tall and was extremely short among the generals, had a shrewd look in his eyes. "But now everyone has seen our situation.  , It is impossible for us to fight back to Yanmen. And we will never be able to stay here for a long time. We can't even provide food and grass if we fight alone, not to mention that the army's morale is weak. " Li Sizhao carefully weighed it.  , "As far as I know, the Khitan coalition forces are now attacking the Bohai Kingdom with 200,000 troops, and the Bohai Sea is in danger. The Bohai Sea is not only Li Jing's ally, but also Li Jing's barrier to the northeast. He is very clear about the truth of the death of lips and teeth. Therefore, Li Jing will send a large army north to fight the Khitan coalition forces.  . It is precisely for this reason that Li Jing asked Li Quanzhong to leave with 50,000 troops. Now that Li Jing proposed this plan, it was obvious that he wanted to capture Yizhou, but he did not want us to die.  Only then did we have this opportunity to leave. Although this place may still be a trap, there is at least a 50% chance of leaving. This is a risk, but right now, we must take this risk, otherwise we will not be able to survive next summer if we sit in the trapped city.  You're done." "Then why did Li Jing appoint Yiguang as the military governor of Datong?" Li Cunzhang frowned, still confused.  Li Sizhao looked calm and said to the generals: "It's very simple. This is just a provocation trick. Now that King Jin is missing and his life and death are unknown, the generals in Yanmen elected Siyuan as the commander-in-chief and temporarily took charge of Yanmen Town. Li Jing had previously  I asked Siyuan to be granted the title of Prince of Yanmen and the Governor of Yanmen. Firstly, he wanted us to think that Siyuan had really deserted the King of Jin and defected to Li Jing. Secondly, in case the King of Jin returned in the future.  This caused suspicion between King Jin and Siyuan. Now Li Jing gave someone another chance.?The purpose of Datong Jiedushi is still the same, he wants to cause discord within Shatuo.  But in fact, Li Jing didn't pay anything. Whether he was the Yanmen Jiedu Envoy or the Datong Jiedushi Envoy, these two vassal towns were defeated by our Shatuo Army ourselves. What does it have to do with him?  "Although he said this, Li Sizhao actually had to admit that Li Jing's simple trick did have a great impact on them. After Li Keyong disappeared, Li Siyuan defeated the Datong army and captured Yunshuo two states, and  Li Cunxin, the Marquis of Yu, was imprisoned and appointed as the commander-in-chief. Li Sizhao and other generals in Yizhou couldn't help but wonder whether this was an expedient measure or whether Li Siyuan saw that the King of Jin was missing and his wife was captured, and now he is holding him hostage.  The new prestige of the Datong Army wanted to replace King Jin. For this reason, Li Sizhao did not publicly express his support for Li Siyuan's appointment as commander-in-chief. If King Jin really died in the battle, it might be better. But now the life and death of King Jin are not known.  Li Sizhao had to be more cautious. "Will Yiguang accept Li Jing's proposal and accept the official position he asked for?  " Li Si'en asked. As we all know, the King of Jin is away, and now Li Siyuan is actually in charge of Shatuo. Li Jing asked Li Siyuan to be granted the title of Yanmen Jiedushi, but he also single-handedly defeated the Datong Army and controlled Datong Town. If Li Sizhao accepted Li Jing  He was appointed the military governor of Datong. What would Li Siyuan think? They had not publicly supported Li Siyuan's temporary control of Shatuo. This would undoubtedly be the case.  It gave Li Siyuan a lot of ideas, and he might even be misunderstood by the Shatuo soldiers to split him up. "I know that Li Jing just wants to create suspicion and internal strife within us, and finally wants us to split.  Logically speaking, I should not accept the position of Datong Jiedushi, but I need to accept him.  This is not because I am greedy for power. You are so familiar with me that you know that I am not such a person.  It's just that King Jin hasn't come back yet.  We have to look after the house for King Jin.  " "You doubt the origin?  "Li Siben said in surprise. "It's not suspicion, it's prevention!  If Siyuan doesn't have this intention, that's best.  If anything, just in case, we can stop him.  " Li Sizhao said. Li Cunzhang and others lowered their heads in silence, seeming to agree, but seeming to be confused. But in the end, no one said anything. "Maybe they can give it a try. If Li Siyuan is really determined to be independent, then they really have to make preparations early. If not.  There was no harm done. The determined generals of Yizhou immediately began to prepare for evacuation. It was not easy to withdraw tens of thousands of people to Hedong. At least they had to prepare food along the way. In addition, they had to be careful to prevent Li Jing from changing his mind midway and taking advantage of the opportunity.  Attack by surprise. On the other hand, Li Sizhao had to immediately send a messenger to Yunzhou to report the intelligence here to Li Siyuan. Li Sizhao and others did not know that the current Qin army seemed to be extremely powerful and could defeat Li Quanzhong without a single soldier.  After driving out of Hebei, they didn't know that the Qin army was actually facing numerous difficulties, and they didn't dare to fight them in a real decisive battle. What they saw was that the Qin army's power expanded rapidly, defeated Li Keyong, captured Liu Yunniang alive, and defeated Dong Xi.  Drive away Li Quanzhong and scare away Wang Jingchong. The current situation is like Li Jing, although he is a fierce tiger, but he is actually a tiger that is weak due to illness.  It was a hungry wolf, but they were several wolves standing together. Both sides were wary of each other, and no one dared to be tough. As a result, Li Jing, the tiger, pretended to roar in the forest, and Sha Tuo, the hungry wolf, was the first to show his timidity.  A few days later, Li Sizhao officially took over the position of Datong Army Jiedu Envoy and Hedong Camp Pioneer Envoy. He was granted the title of Prince of Datong County, Inspector of Schools, General of Wei, and General of Fuguo.  , Shangzhu Kingdom and other positions. The official position Li Jing applied for for Li Sizhao was almost the same as that of Li Siyuan. The Shatuo tribe lost Li Keyong, but now they had two leaders. After accepting the appointment, Li Sizhao led 30,000 people.  The Shatuo Army, as well as the forcibly recruited 20,000 accompanying soldiers and civilians, a total of 50,000 horses, slowly evacuated Yizhou, passed through Dingzhou and entered Zhenzhou, and finally entered Taiyuan, Hedong via Jingxing, and joined forces with Zheng Congyi and other Hedong towns' coalition forces, and arrived at Zheng Congyi's tent.  According to the agreement, Li Sizhao and others who returned to Hedong could not immediately go to Datong Town to take office. He had to lead his army southward with Zheng Congtun to counterattack Luoyang. Now the Shatuo soldiers who followed Li Sizhao back to Hedong were in a state of disarray, and they were fighting fiercely from the beginning.  After entering Hebei, they left in despair, and their morale dropped to the extreme. The Shatuo Army, which arrived at the outskirts of Taiyuan, looked half like humans and half like ghosts, but they finally left the place where they had to worry about fighting every day.  At the end of the day, the time came when the clothes could not be removed. Thinking of being able to leave the desperate situation in Yizhou, Hebei, these Shatuo infantry loudly thanked Changsheng God for their blessing. Everyone knew that if they continued to stay in this lonely situation in Yizhou.  Land, in the end it will definitely be??There.  Li Sizhao¡¯s camp in Qincheng, Taigu County, Taiyuan.  This is Taigu County, south of Jinyang City in Taiyuan Prefecture. It is located in the south of Taiyuan, close to the borders of Fen, Qin, Lu, and Yizhou, but it is separated from Xinzhou controlled by Yanmen Town by the entire Taiyuan Prefecture.  Although Zheng Congchan focused on state affairs and was willing to trust the Shatuo people one more time and let Li Sizhao pass Jingxing, it did not mean that he was confused.  Although he let Li Sizhao come back, he placed his troops in the southernmost part of Taiyuan, next to the camps of various towns. It would be almost impossible for Li Sizhao to break the contract and return to Yanmen.  "Your Majesty, General Si Zhao and the others are leaving." In the camp of 20,000 auxiliary soldiers and civilians next to the Shatuo Camp, and in the craftsman camp in the corner of the camp, Mi Rong dragged his lame leg into the tent on the side.  In the middle, he whispered to a scar-faced man with a sheep towel wrapped around his head.  The scary scar on the big man's face was still covered with newly grown red flesh. It seemed that the wound had hurt his eye. One of his eyes was slightly closed, muddy and lifeless, but he was half-blind.  When he raised his head, he saw that this person was Li Keyong, the black crow'er who had been missing for many days.  "I'm afraid no one would have thought that he, who could not be found even if the Qin and Jin armies broke through their iron shoes, would have arrived in Taiyuan at this time.  And he was actually hiding in the Shatuo Army, and he was still working as a craftsman in the civilian camp.  After Li Keyong hid at Yuzhou Pass to recover from his injuries, he did not return to Yanmen westward.  The Qin army sent too many troops to search and intercept in that direction. Li Keyong took the risk and went in the opposite direction, disguised himself as an ordinary citizen, and followed many refugees who had been displaced by the war into Hebei, and then rushed to Yizhou.  But when he rushed to Yizhou and was about to find Li Sizhao, he suddenly heard the news that Li Sizhao and Li Jing reached an agreement to hand over Yizhou to Li Jing, and then exchanged it for the military governor of Datong Army and the prince of Datong County.  He was able to return to Hedong from Jingxing, which was guarded by Zheng Congdan, and would serve the imperial court, send troops to serve the king, and serve under Zheng Congdan.  Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, after secretly inquiring, Lao Kang and the others confirmed that the news was true.  After thinking for a long time, Li Keyong did not go to see Li Sizhao directly, but continued to hide his identity, and finally followed the Yizhou Shatuo Army back to Hedong from Yizhou as a civilian husband.  Along the way, Li Keyong strictly kept his identity secret. Except for a few personal guards around him, no one knew that the old scar in the craftsman camp of the auxiliary army camp was actually their king!  Li Keyong deliberately hid his identity, coupled with the horrific scar on his face, and the fact that he took off his eyepatch and pretended to be a craftsman, so until now, no one has discovered his true identity.  Since the scar was added to his face, Li Keyong's appearance has become more and more ugly, and a bit of fierce temperament has been added to him out of thin air.  Putting down the ax in his hand, Li Keyong sat on the ground with a gloomy expression, "No, now is not the time to disclose his identity." The last defeat dealt a heavy blow to Li Keyong.  Not only was he defeated, but he almost died, and now his wife and brothers have fallen into Li Jing's hands, and his daughter and eldest son have also become Li Jing's hostages.  And his two most trusted adopted sons have now been granted official positions by Li Jing from the court. One is the Jiedushi of Yanmen and the other is the Jiedushi of Datong. Both of them have also been granted the title of king, and the other of Yanmen.  Prince, a Prince of Datong.  One is the Grand Commander of Shatuo, and the other is the Grand Governor of Shatuo.  Have they betrayed themselves?  Li Keyong didn't know, and he didn't want to act recklessly anymore, because he couldn't afford to lose anymore!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 805: Overestimating One's Ability

    In the first year of Guangming Dynasty, the world was in chaos, and Han Jian, the military governor of Wei Bo who wanted to compete for the throne, was not willing to be lonely.  In the sixth year of Qianfu's reign, he fought against Li Jing with the alliance of towns in Hebei, but was beaten to a pulp. He was so frightened that he almost wet his buttocks. After withdrawing from Wei Bo, he became honest for a long time.  However, seeing the situation in Hebei slipping step by step into an irreversible abyss, with old friends Li Keju, Liu Yue, Liu Rengong, Li Quanzhong, Li Keyong, etc. being eliminated one after another, this made him feel a deep sense of crisis.  In the first year of Guangming, a war broke out between the Qin army and the Khitan in the north again. Li Jing went all out to the north and even spared Li Quanzhong and Shatuo, but only forced them to surrender.  This gave him a glimmer of opportunity.  Although Han Jian took over Wei Bojun from his father not long ago, only a few years.  But Weibo Town has one of the most elite tooth soldiers in the world, at least it used to be.  There has been a saying among the emperors for a long time that the emperor of Chang'an and Wei Boya were soldiers.  With such an elite team in hand, Han Jian wanted to make a difference in troubled times.  Seeing that Li Jing's center of gravity seemed to have moved northward, he was unable to manage Hebei.  In early February of the first year of Guangming, Han Jian personally led 30,000 troops to attack Heyang Jiedu envoy Zhuge Shuangyu Xiuwu under the pretext of raising troops to serve the king and crusade against the rebellion of the puppet Qi.  The pseudo-Qi Heyang Jiedu envoy Zhuge Shuang translated into Heyang and fled. The Korean army stayed to guard Xiuwu and continued to attack Mengzhou, the capital of Heyang. At the same time, it sent troops north to plunder Xingzhou and Mingzhou in Zhaoyi Town.  After a series of actions began, at the end of February, Han Jian, who had reaped the benefits, arrogantly crossed the Yellow River and sent troops to attack Yunzhou, the capital of Tianping Town.  The Tianping Army was envoy to Jiedushi. At this time, Marshal Yu Xuan of the Henan camp of King Qin's army raised his troops to fight. The two sides fought on the south bank of the Yellow River.  The two sides fought for several days, each suffering injuries.  Li Jing heard the news in Yanjing.  Immediately send an order to Shandong Province.  Let the governor of Shandong send troops to help Yu Xuan.  The governor of Shandong received the order.  Immediately dispatched five of his young heroes, Zhu Xuan and Zhu Jin brothers, as the vanguard.  On the third day of March, the five Zhu Xuan brothers raided Han Jian's grain transport team and then changed their banners under the banner of Wei Bojun.  The five Zhu brothers led their men to disguise themselves as a Korean Army food delivery team, with a large number of firearms and crossbows hidden in the convoy.  When they approached the camp gate, they suddenly launched an attack, captured the camp gate, and then led other soldiers and horses waiting outside to rush into Wei Bo's camp. Yu Xuan sent his troops to attack at the right time.  There was a melee between the two sides, and in the end Wei Bo's army was defeated. Almost all the 30,000 soldiers and horses who crossed the Yellow River were wiped out.  ¡­ He stared at the sail that was getting bigger and bigger for a long time, not knowing whether he wanted to die or live.  It was easy to want to die. He knew that as long as he continued to crawl back to the Luwei and let the ship pass by, death would come soon.  The cold and hunger almost made him as weak as a newborn baby. What was more fatal was not just these, but the arrow wounds on his body.  It has become red, swollen, and even filled with pus.  Every once in a while.  He became even weaker, and he would die in a short time, in this silent and nameless place, he told himself.  ¡°Perhaps before his wound infection kills him, he will starve to death, or freeze to death directly.  He couldn¡¯t find anything to eat here, and the only thing he could drink was cold river water.  He tried to catch fish passing by the shore, and after exhausting all his efforts, he finally caught one.  Then he eagerly opened his mouth to bite off a piece and chewed it.  But when he took his second bite, he felt something was wrong with the fish meat in his mouth. He looked down at the fish with a piece of it in his hand, and saw that there was half of the fish in the belly that was white and blistered.  Human severed finger.  He suddenly understood what he had just eaten. How could he, who had been a handsome young man since he was a child, encounter something like this? He suddenly felt a spasm in his stomach and vomited wildly. In the end, he even vomited out bile sweat.  That fish could no longer be eaten, and he thought that maybe he would never eat fish again in this life.  That severed finger might be the finger holding the sword of one of the Wei Bo soldiers who died in that defeat!  Since not eating fish will make him starve to death, he may not wait until the time to starve to death.  He began to have a fever, was weak, and had no one around him.  When his guards were covering his escape, they were overtaken and killed by the Qin army.  They were all dead, and he was the only one left.  If he hadn't jumped into the Yellow River at that time, he might have died long ago.  Now, he regrets it deeply.  The attack on Heyang went so smoothly that he forgot to be careful.  He should not have crossed the river to attack Tianping Town. The Tianping Army was actually a vassal of the Qin Army, and Yu Xuan was Li Jing's father-in-law.  If you attack Yunzhou yourself, isn't this going to be a knife edge?  Those damn guys, the five Zhu brothers?  Names he had never heard of, a few unknown men, but they ruined his 30,000-strong army.  He has escaped across the Yellow River and is on the north bank.  It's just that he doesn't know whether he is in Weizhou or Bozhou. Perhaps he is in Dezhou or Dizhou?  ? ?? He couldn't tell whether the battle ended three days ago or four days ago, but several times he found Qin army teams searching them like a net.  They rowed boats on the river and rode horses on the shore, searching for any fish that had slipped through the net.  Once discovered, it is impossible to escape their pursuit and can only become a prisoner of war.  It is not warm in the reed marsh. It is still early March, humid and rainy, and it is better during the day.  But the night was getting colder and colder, and the night wind blew from time to time, followed by white mist that would soak through his whole body and make him shiver.  Fever and cold attacked him in turn, accompanied by hunger, making him miserable.  Hungry, fever, and manhunt, these are his only friends these days!  He is there every day, every hour.  He was already considering which method of death he would choose, whether to starve to death, freeze to death, or simply die of fever, which would be considered a little more dignified and commensurate with his status as the commander of a town.  Maybe he should crawl forward a few more steps. In front of him is the Yellow River, and he plunges into it. From now on, no one will find him dying of starvation, freezing, or illness on this bank.  But now there is another sail on the water. From a distance, it is just a small speck, but it is getting bigger and bigger.  That ship was not a warship, it looked like a small merchant ship, perhaps a passenger ship plying the Yellow River.  Han Jian stared at the ship with the sails raised with his pale and swollen eyes, trying to see the ship number on the ship clearly.  This was the first time after the war that he found a ship that was not carrying soldiers.  Because of this war.  This stretch of water has been closed to civilian vessels for several days.  This is the first one.  The ship is getting closer.  As long as he shouts loudly after a while, the people on the boat will surely hear him.  If he wants to live, he should shout.  Should I shout?  Should I live?  Han Jian thought, letting tears blur his eyes.     Why?  His army of 30,000 men was destroyed, and even he himself suffered the resulting injuries.  After encountering this defeat, especially the defeat after challenging Li Jing, perhaps the Tianping Army and the Qin Army were preparing their troops.  Prepare to counterattack Wei Bo.  How could Wei Bozhen be able to deal with Li Jing?  And looking around, who can help him?  Wang Jingchong?  He had too much time to take care of himself. He was like a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect himself.  Maybe after he goes back, his injuries can be cured, and maybe he can survive for a few years, but in the end, he will still be a loser.  Li Jing will capture Wei Bo and destroy Wei Bo's army, the town of Wei Bo that his father captured back then.  Leave it to him in Weibo Town, everything.  will cease to exist.  How should I survive without Weibo Town? How can I face my father?  Going back is just waiting for the day of destruction, which is no different from waiting to die.  When the Qin army raided the camp, it was under their banner, and the people guarding the camp did not even suspect them.  When the fake Wei Bojun suddenly launched an attack, Wei Bojun was completely stunned.  Including the Wei Boya soldiers that he has always been proud of, there are 3,000 Wei Boya soldiers accompanying the team in this battle.  But in that surprise battle, facing the fierce attack of the Qin army, Wei Boya's soldiers were as if they were stupid. They reacted slowly, acted sluggishly, and had no power to resist. They were beaten to a pulp and collapsed thousands of miles away.  He overestimated the Wei Bo army and underestimated the Qin army.  His eldest son led the guards to try to stop all this. As a result, he watched helplessly as a Qin general who rushed in front pierced his chest with a spear, lifted him high, and then his body was thrown off the horse.  His second son wanted to avenge his elder brother, but was shot through the throat with an arrow by another Qin general. Blood and bubbles kept pouring out from there. The second son couldn't tell the story, and finally he was trampled by a war horse.  Cut your face, end the pain.  His third son has been by his side, escorting him from the battlefield.  The third son has always been his favorite son. He is only sixteen years old, but he is extremely brave and has the courage to defeat thousands of enemies.  But in the end, in order to cover his escape, his son stayed behind and dragged hundreds of pursuers with more than ten cavalrymen, and finally died of exhaustion.  When he finally turned around, he happened to see his son kneeling on the ground covered in blood, with his eyes wide open and unwilling to close his eyes.  The crackle of flames, the explosion of firearms, the sound of crossbows piercing the air, the trampling of iron hooves, the screams of dying soldiers, and the harsh sound of swords cutting into bodies.  Maybe all he has to do now is lie quietly, and after a while, he can be reunited with his children.  Sleeping in the yellow mud at the bottom of the river bed, letting the carps in the Yellow River bite his face or eat his fingers.  In this way, he no longer has to wait for the day of destruction day after day for the rest of his life.??There is no need to watch Weibo Town decline day by day.  Finally, he took a sharp breath, struggled to sit up, and screamed at the sail that was getting closer and closer.  The voice is hoarse and cracked, but it is extremely sharp and loud!  He was unwilling to die like this.  He didn't want to die anonymously among the reeds on such an unknown river bank. His three sons died, and he wanted revenge.  If he can survive, he will live in hatred every day he survives. Even if he hits a stone with an egg, he will hit Li Jing and be covered in blood!  ??The continuous shouting exhausted his mental strength. When the sail got closer and closer, his eyesight became dark and he fainted.  When he regained consciousness again, the sun had already risen.  He was lying on the bed in a dry cabin. He sat up and felt that his fever had gone away.  As he looked at the ship, there was a sound of footsteps, and a lean man walked in. "Who are you?" he asked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the box, Han Jian thought, a self-proclaimed king was also an arrogant fool who was punished.  His throat was so dry that he forgot how to pronounce words, and the words that came out were so strange that they were still unfamiliar even to his own ears.  "I have led troops, I have fought in battles. I am a general, a commander-in-chief!" "Ah, commander-in-chief?" The man asked, "Which feudal lord is he commander-in-chief?" This ship is most likely to be a commander-in-chief.  Affiliated to Li Jing, Han Jian suddenly thought.  If he says the wrong thing now, his life may end.  ¡°Well, no.  He saw the cyan stripes peeking out from under the man's hat.  He is a member of Wei Bojun, a Bozhou town soldier, and one of our own.  "I am Han Jian!" He shouted to the man: "Haotian God bless me, I am Han Jian, the Jiedushi of Wei Bo Town, and Han Jian, the king of Wei County!" "Ah!" The man was extremely surprised, and then a little panicked.  He replied, "Me too, so do we, we are all from Weibo Town!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 806: The winding path leads to a quiet place

    In February of the first year of Guangming Dynasty, a dazzling meteor streaked across the sky.  This is a different meteor, because it passed through the Ziwei star. Some people who are good at astronomy and astrology whispered that this was an omen, and the meteor passed through Pojun first, passed through Tanlang and then passed through the Ziwei star, so  , this may also mean that a king will perish, and it may also be that the army is corrupted and Ziwei is raped.  However, when Li Keyong was repairing a carriage in the military camp in Taigu, Hedong, he heard the Shatuo soldiers who came to deliver the carriage discussing the matter, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.  After the last failure, he completely became a believer. In the past, he believed in the Wolf God and the Immortal Sky.  But God did not bless him.  He turned his head and looked up at the sky, telling himself that he would never believe in any astrological or astronomical omens.     I control my own life!  Then after he expressed his thoughts, Lao Kang and Mi Rong said in fear: "King, that is an omen from the stars, a revelation from heaven, and a warning from the Changsheng Heaven!" "The stars indicate that the king will be killed.  The general committed the crime and died!" Their tone was pious and frightened!  Although what they said was not very clear, Li Keyong had already understood what they said. This astrology seemed to be a sign of his situation. He was now hiding in the military camp and did not dare to show his face, and his two  The adopted sons who were once trusted have now become the commanders of a town and the kings of counties.  The words of Lao Kang and the others once again touched the fear deep in his heart.  He now dare not trust anyone easily, especially Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan.  He didn¡¯t dare to show up because he had not confirmed Li Sizhao¡¯s loyalty and trustworthiness. Li Keyong was still waiting, waiting cautiously for the moment when it was confirmed that he was safe.  In February, the Hedong glacier thawed and everything revived.  In Taiyuan, located in the middle of Hedong, the wild grass and trees are sprouting, showing a strong sense of spring.  Zheng Congchan has assembled soldiers and horses from several vassal towns of the Hedong Allied Forces in Hedong, including Hedong, Hezhong, Datong, Yanmen, Zhenwu, Tiande, Zhaowu, Xia Sui and other eight towns with a total of 150,000 troops. In order to successfully assemble and lead this army  The Hedong Allied Forces went south to counterattack Luoyang.  Marshal Zheng Congchan of the Hedong Allied Forces worked hard and even tolerated Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan. Instead of taking the opportunity to attack the two Shatuo Hu tribe barbarians, he accepted them as part of the Hedong Allied Forces at this time.  Zheng Congchen swore to march south. This time he was not as hasty as last time. The Hedong Allied Forces moved very slowly. The soldiers and horses of the Eight Towns gradually became familiar with and cooperated during the march.  After striving to cross the Yellow River south, they immediately gave the puppet Qi soldiers and horses in Henan a heavy blow.  When we arrived at Queshu Valley, there were already thousands of elite soldiers from Hedong Town stationed here.  This place is not far from Taiyuan, guarding the important passage southward from Taiyuan. The terrain here is very dangerous, and there is even a saying that only rats and birds can pass through.  During the war in the late Sui Dynasty.  Li Yuan raised troops in Jinyang, and then sent troops south, hoping to enter Guanzhong first.  At that time, Li Yuanbing arrived at Jiahu Fort near Queshu Valley. He encountered continuous heavy rain and the road was difficult to travel. The subsequent supplies were not available, and he was faced with the most dangerous checkpoint ahead.  There was Hu Qi in the north who was ready to move. Li Yuan was hesitant at that time and wanted to return to Jinyang to protect his roots.  Later, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, knelt down outside Li Yuan's tent and cried bitterly at night after hearing the news. In the end, he successfully persuaded Li Yuan to strengthen his military morale, captured Jiahu Fort in one fell swoop, and finally entered Guanzhong and established the Tang Dynasty.  This place is located between Hedong Town and Hezhong Town, and is the southern gateway of Taiyuan.  Want to consolidate Taiyuan.  It is necessary to guard Tianmen Pass in the north, Jingxing in the east, Mengmen Pass in the west, and Mouse Valley in the south.  Li Keyong marched all the way in front of the coalition forces. Li Sizhao led 30,000 troops south this time. Li Siyuan also responded to Li Jing and Zheng Congfan's request by sending 10,000 troops.  The 40,000 Shatuo Army was divided into two parts. Li Siyuan's command was the left forward of the coalition forces.  Li Sizhao's unit was the right forward.  The other two Shatuo armies also sent a total of 50,000 young and strong civilians as auxiliary troops this time. In order to gain Zheng Congchan's support and gain some breathing space, both Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan were very careful about their march south to King Qin.  Although these 50,000 auxiliary troops.  20,000 were captured by Li Sizhao from Yizhou, and 30,000 were captured by Li Siyuan from the powerful Han people in Yunshuo, especially those from Anqing, Sage, Qibi, Tuyuhun, Uighur, and some powerful northern Han people.  Young men enlisted in the army.  The name was to fully support Zheng Congchen, but in fact it was also used to eliminate dissidents and expand Shatuo's control in Yunshuo.  But the performance of the two still made Zheng Congchen very satisfied.  However, Zheng Congdan did not completely trust them. Just in case, Zheng Congdan sent a letter to Li Jing to ask for his opinion, and arranged for Li Sizhao and Li Sizhao to be the left and right vanguards of the coalition forces, placing their troops in front of the coalition forces.  As for the 50,000 auxiliary troops of Shatuo's two armies, Zheng Congchen finally incorporated them into the camps and directly commanded them and arranged them in the Chinese army on the grounds that the food and fodder of all coalition forces were unified and coordinated by the coalition camps.  The food and fodder supplies for Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan's 40,000 soldiers and horses were completely controlled by Zheng Congchen.The control is in their hands, and their auxiliary and logistical troops are also under the management of the camp.  Zheng Congchen first asked Shatuo's army to be the forward, and he personally watched from behind, and then seized their food, grass and baggage troops, exactly according to the ideas mentioned in Li Jing's reply letter.  Li Keyong has been hiding in the Shatuo Auxiliary Army Camp, following the troops of Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan, under the close surveillance of Zheng Congchen's troops.  Along the way, Li Keyong tried his best to hide his identity and secretly collected intelligence from all parties.  Especially when passing through many city passes in Taiyuan, he secretly kept the number of defenders in each place and the location of the passes firmly in mind.  Hedong has always been an extremely dangerous place in the north and the foundation of the king's hegemony.  And the land east of Hedong is centered on Taiyuan.  Only by occupying Taiyuan can we truly control Hedong.  Judging from the history of the late Sui Dynasty, Li Yuan started the rebellion in Taiyuan and finally took over the world.  And Liu Wuzhou, who was also a powerful man in the late Sui Dynasty, although he once controlled the entire Daibei land, he was ultimately unable to seize the entire Hedong, let alone seize the world.  In the battle between Li Yuan and Liu Wuzhou, the most important thing was the ownership of Taiyuan.  Li Ke used these days to secretly observe Hedong Town and found that Zheng Congchen was indeed a figure who was both a general and a prime minister. With him, in just a few years, this famous prime minister of the Zheng family, who had been in Taiyuan twice, really took care of Hedong.  It's as orderly as an iron bucket.  With his ability and prestige, with Zheng Congchan around, Hedong will be stable.  Being at the bottom this time, after carefully observing Hedong Town, Li Keyong had a very straightforward opinion in his mind.  If he wants to make a comeback, conventional methods will never defeat Li Jing.  Li Jing occupies Shandong, Liaodong, and now half of Hebei.  He wants to fight with Li Jing.  The only hope is to capture the entire Hedong before Li Jing unifies Hebei.  The most critical one is that he has to replace Zheng Congfan in controlling Taiyuan, Hedong. Only by controlling this one of the largest towns in the world can he have the opportunity to control the entire Hedong, and then have the opportunity to compete with Li Jing.  Li Keyong led two personal guards, Lao Kang and Mi Rong, to check near the Shuque Valley. This valley was extremely dangerous.  Although Zheng Congchen only stationed more than a thousand soldiers and horses here.  However, due to the danger of the terrain, a thousand soldiers and horses can rely on the danger of the mountain. One man can guard the pass, and ten thousand men can't open it.  Li Keyong pointed to Jiahu Fort, "The Mouseque Valley is the gateway to the south of Taiyuan, and the key to the Mouseque Valley lies in Jiahu Fort. With a thousand soldiers and horses here, it can completely block the attack of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. If you hold on until  Taiyuan sent troops to help, but if there is an elite army that can adopt the Qin army's special combat mode, it may not be necessary to send out most of them. Only one elite soldier can break through and win the pass, and then lead the troops directly to Taiyuan City.  , catching the Hedong Army by surprise." Shi Yan shook his head.  He was originally the guard of Black Stone Fort, but later returned to Cheng Huaiyi's command, and rushed to Yunzhou to report the news to Li Siyuan.  After dispatching troops this time, he led an elite team of detectives to find out the whereabouts of Li Keyong, and he actually found Li Keyong.  However, after Li Keyong confided in him, he immediately threw aside Li Siyuan, the new master, and took his group of people to change their clothes and blend into the auxiliary barracks.  Secretly protecting Li Keyong.  "It is too difficult to attack a dangerous pass like Jiahu Fort with an elite army. Unless it is the Qin army, only they have sharp firearms that explode rapidly and flying troops that can fall from the sky. And even if the Qin army is dispatched,  But many of their special warfare methods are no longer new, so the success rate is not very high. If it is replaced by other troops, the hope of sneak attack is even slimmer. " Li Keyong nodded.  He pays more and more attention to the former guard Yi'er.  Regardless of whether Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan were still loyal to him.  He could no longer trust both of them wholeheartedly.  Shi Yan's performance and his ability made him favor him.  After encountering this great defeat, Li Keyong calmed down a lot. Although Shi Yan ruthlessly opposed him, not only was he not angry, he was also very satisfied.  Blindly pinning the hope of victory in the battle on a strange plan is not a prudent behavior.  Li Jing likes to use Qi because he can indeed come up with many strategies that others cannot think of. ? ? One fresh trick can be eaten everywhere.  Li Jing likes to use strange and fresh ingredients, but he can't.  "Actually, someone has a plan, which may help the King of Jin to seize Taiyuan!" Shi Yan watched Li Keyong staring at the canyon and thinking deeply. How could he not understand what Li Keyong was thinking, and said hesitantly.  Lao Kang and Mi Rong were just guards, and they were not good at strategy.  But they also know that Hedong Town is a powerful town in the world, and now Zheng Congchan is the commander. This man has great prestige, and it will be difficult to seize Hedong Town from him.  They looked at each other, feeling that Shi Yan was bragging too much.  Even Li Keyong looked at Shi Yan with some confusion.  Although he wanted to seize Hedong Town, it was just because of his heart.Think about it, at least now he is a person who dare not reveal his identity. He only has a few dozen people under his command. Even the Shatuo Army has not regained control. How can he talk about taking Hedong Town?  Shi Yan also saw that everyone did not believe his words, and his face couldn't help but turn red.  With a bruised face, he scratched his neck and said, "Actually, it's not difficult to seize Hedong Town!" "Seriously?" Now Li Ke was interested. He could see that Shi Yan was not just talking big words.  "Prince Jin, if you want to seize Hedong Town, there is a feasible strategy, and the winding path leads to secluded areas!" "What do you mean?" Li Keyong did not understand the meaning of Shi Yan's words at all.  Shi Yan took a step forward, approached Li Keyong and whispered in a low voice. Li Keyong listened with his ears, and the expression on his face gradually changed. In the end, his one eye opened wide, indescribable shock, surprise, shock, surprise

 Volume 1, Tutuan Countryman, Chapter 807: Talent will rule the world

    (I just returned to my hometown in Jiangxi from Zhejiang yesterday. I only connected to the broadband at noon today. I immediately updated it. I stopped updating for two days. I am very sorry!) "Gentlemen, all these troubles are caused by your national examination."  Liu Xun, who was newly appointed by Li Jing as the nine-door admiral of Yanjing, complained to the Political Affairs Hall, the Provincial Cabinet, the Provincial Cabinet Staff Council, and the Five Military Governors' Office Joint Examination, "This is a national examination that His Highness the King of Qin attaches great importance to." Cui Yunqing, the Minister of Public Affairs, frowned and corrected  This disciple¡¯s disciple.  "I assure you, this national examination is very important. This is the first highest-level examination in the Qin Dynasty. The King of Qin and the provincial government are fully committed to this matter." "No matter what you say, it doesn't matter.  Okay, Zuo Pushe. But the fact is that not only scribes from all over the Qin Dynasty, but also literati from other towns in the Tang Dynasty have also come, except for those who have obtained the qualifications to be elected.  As for Juzi, countless scholars from all over the country came to watch this national examination, and it was like watching a juggling convention. Every scholar who came was accompanied by almost two servants, as well as coachmen and book boys.  , servants. Following these scholars came a large number of businessmen, even prostitutes, and thieves, so many that I can¡¯t even imagine.¡± Liu Xun continued to complain: ¡°The influx of countless refugees in the past time has already caused a lot of trouble.  The city of Yanjing is full of refugees. Thanks to the kindness of the King of Qin and the help of the people in the city, they helped to accommodate the refugees into the city, so that they could survive this cold winter with great difficulty, but as soon as the national examination resumed,  Yanjing City will soon face an influx of countless people. The large number of refugees has already caused a rapid decline in the security of Yanjing City, and now they have brought in countless out-of-town prostitutes, businessmen, prostitutes, and thieves There were three fights in restaurants last night.  There were ten knife fights, two murders, and one fire. There were even countless thefts, and there was even a drunk horse that rushed directly to the Yacheng Gate. This morning, there was Red Lantern Square.  . There were dozens of disputes with madams and prostitutes in brothels over overnight stays. "It's really scary.  "Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army, trembled and said with a smile. Although he was a eunuch sent by the imperial court to supervise the army, he has worked hard with everyone over the years and followed and assisted the King of Qin. His performance has long been respected by the Qin army. This is a good  As a eunuch, he would be invited to attend many meetings. With his presence, the atmosphere in meetings would be much more relaxed. But as Master Liu Xun¡¯s teacher, Master Zuo Pushe Cui Yunqing was not as polite as Zhang Chengye.  Tell me, Admiral Liu, if you can't even maintain order in Yanjing, I'm afraid you won't hold the important position of Admiral of the Nine Gates in Yanjing.  We need to replace him with someone who can take over.  " Liu Xun is Li Jing's eldest disciple. He became famous at a young age. Although he is only twenty now, he is already considered a veteran in the Qin army. He is tall and strong, with a square face and the same hairstyle as Li Jing.  His short mustache immediately became as angry as a toad when he heard this, and his face turned purple. As Li Jing's chief disciple, he was originally the commander of the Golden Armor Victory Army. This time Li Jingxin.  The post of Admiral of the Nine Gates of Yanjing is actually equivalent to the imperial general Jinwuwei. He is responsible for the security of Yanjing City, the center of the Qin Dynasty, and the security and defense of the outer city of the capital. It is a very important position.  He was given this important position, which fully reflected his trust and respect for him, which made him very happy. But now Master Cui Yunqing's words immediately made him feel uncomfortable. "Grand Master, even if it is someone else.  No one can do it better than me, I need people.  " "How many people do you want?  "Cui Yunqing leaned forward slightly. According to the usual practice, Li Jing does not attend the joint meeting of the four provincial government offices every time. This meeting is the first meeting of the front meeting of the political affairs hall. The meeting in front of the hall attended by Li Jing  In front of the palace, the four most important ministries of the Qin Dynasty met first to conduct preliminary discussions. Finally, they could report to Li Jing more concisely and quickly at the meeting in front of the palace, and then handed it over to Li Jing for decision-making.  The meeting was presided over by Cui Yunqing, the highly respected Minister of Public Affairs. ¡°Of course, the more, the better.  " "Then I will transfer two battalions and one thousand unity soldiers from the Yanjiao Unity Army Camp to you.  "Cui Yunqing told him. "If the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the Ministry of War can jointly pass this proposal, then after it is approved by the cabinet and the King of Qin, you can go to Li Shangshu of the Ministry of Revenue to ask for money and food.  "Although Cui Yunqing serves as a Zuopushe similar to the prime minister in the Qin Dynasty, it is related to the mobilization of troops, especially the mobilization of security and defense troops in Yanjing City. Such a motion must first be submitted to the military's General Staff Council and the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army.  The three yamen of the government and the Ministry of War unanimously approved it, and finally reported it to the cabinet for review, and finally handed it over to the King of Qin Li Jing before he could be transferred. Otherwise, it would be a crime of rebellion, which is very serious. ¡°You want money and food from me?  " Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs, said with a wry smile. "That's right.  Since you don¡¯t even have thisHundreds of thousands of refugees can be resettled this season, so it will not be a problem for you to pay for the deployment of a thousand troops.  Cui Yunqing turned to Liu Xundao, "In addition, I propose to temporarily allocate a group of trainees from each of the military academies and juvenile military academies in Yanjing to help you maintain order until the national examination is over and these people leave."  " "I am very grateful, Grand Master.  Liu Xun bowed, "I promise you that I will ensure that the public security in Yanjing improves."  " After Liu Xun left, Cui Yunqing turned to the senior officials of the four ministries present and said: "Our Qin vassal is holding a national examination, which coincides with the wave of refugees after war and famine. Coupled with the cold spring, this national examination is a bit troublesome.  But having said that, although we are facing various difficulties now, this national examination is very important and is an excellent opportunity for our Qin vassal to recruit literati and warriors from all over the world.  Not only must we do it well, we must also do it to the best of our ability.  King Qin once said that you can conquer the world immediately, but you cannot rule the world immediately.  " "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, and competing for the world means competing for talents.  "Cao Ye, the chief minister of the cabinet, said, "Today, nine-tenths of the wealth in the world is in the hands of one-tenth of the powerful men, while nine-tenths of the other common people only hold one-tenth of the world's wealth.  .  The imperial examination is a great opportunity for all walks of life to seek honors.  High-ranking nobles can stabilize their status through this method, and ordinary people can use this method to change their destiny.  Our national exam.  In fact, it is the imperial examination. Now that the imperial examination is discontinued, our Qin dynasty has launched a national examination that is more grand than the imperial examination. This can be said to be a top-notch wise decision.  If this policy is implemented, all the talents in the world will be under the command of King Qin.  " "It will also greatly promote the economy.  "Li Rang, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, kept his words in mind. "The hotels and restaurants in the city are full, and even the brothel and the Chu Pavilion are full of customers. In addition, the car dealerships and so on are also following the fire.  Not only is this the case in Yanjing, but starting from the autumn, from the county to the prefecture, from the prefecture to the provincial capital, and then to Yanjing, the economy of various places has indeed been stimulated by the examination and has greatly improved.  " "For scholars, this is a great opportunity to seek glory.  And for those ordinary people.  You can also watch this grand event and temporarily forget your worries.  This national examination event can indeed dilute the current depression in industry and commerce, and alleviate the sense of tension caused by the decline in living standards caused by the war, material shortages and curfews.  "Guo Cheng'an also nodded. Wang Pu, the Minister of War, laughed loudly: "I heard that guy Liu Xun say it yesterday.  According to rough statistics.  Later in the year, due to the grand national examination event, the number of prostitutes who poured into Yanjing City from all over the country actually exceeded the 10,000 mark.  Oh my God, our Yanjing City now has a total population of only 700,000, of which there are 100,000 soldiers and generals, 50,000 monks, nuns, and Taoist priests, 100,000 Tibetan Husbands in the city, and 50,000 students from various schools.  The total number of workers, common people, and families of soldiers and soldiers is only 400,000.  There were originally thousands of prostitutes and dancers in the city, but now there were ten thousand of them all at once. It was really scary.  " Cui Yunqing did not laugh along: "Everyone in the world knows that Yanjing has since become the tooth city of Qin Fan.  The land behind King Qin's vassal mansion was already very stable, so people from all over the country flocked to Yanjing.  However, the influx of so many prostitutes into Yanjing will indeed cause a lot of public security problems.  Last time, Li Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry proposed to gather these prostitutes in one area like Chang'an, but more than 10,000 prostitutes were still too many.  " "Then put these pretty little ladies into the military camp and ask Li Keyong's princess to train them.  In this way, we can immediately add an army of women. Anyway, Mrs. Liu is idle here all day long.  "Wang Pu continued to joke. "Wang Pu's words were not entirely a joke. After Li Jing captured Liu, he was very polite to her and placed her in a house in the inner city, with many slaves to serve her.  Guards were specially assigned to guard the palace, and no one was allowed to disturb him. Therefore, rumors gradually spread in the city of Yanjing that Li Keyong's wife, who was leading the army on horseback, had actually been conquered by the King of Qin.  There are even rumors that the Liu family is pregnant with the King of Qin. This kind of rosy news always spreads the fastest, but in fact, Li Jing has it.  The powerful Supervision Office has a special department responsible for internal supervision. Therefore, before Li Jing asked, Gongsun Lan immediately investigated the matter secretly and finally reported it to Li Jing. It was found that except for a few of these rumors, they were actually false rumors.  The original rumor maker was Wang Gai, the uncle of Li Jing's third wife, Wang Manjun, and the younger brother of Wang Pu, the Minister of War. Once he made a mistake while drinking in a brothel. As a result, the rumors spread more and more, and the rumors became more and more outrageous.  There was no response, he just nodded, and the investigation of this matter ended here. However, Cui Yunqing heard something beyond what Wang Pu said, and immediately stood up and said: "I heard about the prostitute today.  That's enough, that's it.  "Wang Pu's status, when talking about prostitutes and the Liu family, people will inevitably think elsewhere. Cui Yunqing saidIt's also for his own good.  When Cui Yunqing returned to Cui Mansion after the meeting, the old doorkeeper was Cui An.  "Call, Wu Lang and Qi Lang come to my study." "Yes, Duke." Cui Yunqing fully participated in the planning of this national examination, so he knows better than many people that Li Jing attaches great importance to this national examination, and  This national examination is not exactly like the imperial examination.  In this national examination, a total of 300 Jinshi from the top three will be admitted at once, as well as 700 people from the same Jinshi background, a total of 1,000 people.  After these people are selected, they no longer need to wait for two years as the court did in the past, and they have to go through another selection by the Ministry of Personnel.  Instead, they will be sent directly to the newly established Yenching University for one year of further study, and then they will be awarded official positions directly based on their grades and assigned to official positions in various places.  According to Li Jing's plan, the official system of the Qin vassal in the future will be based on the selection of officials through national examinations, rather than recruitment and recommendation.  In the future, within ten years, officials who have passed these national examinations will gradually replace those in the past.  Overall, this will be a real reform of the official selection system.  Although the imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty were held for more than two hundred years, very few official positions were actually admitted and appointed, and not all of them were truly selected.  Cui Yunqing is the patriarch of the Qingzhou Fang of the Qinghe Cui Clan. He leads the Qingzhou branch of the Qinghe Cui Clan, a famous family in the world.  During the Tang Dynasty, the Cui family in Qingzhou had five prime ministers and countless officials.  Now that King Qin intends to reform the official system, the Cui family must adapt as soon as possible.  Just like when the imperial examination was implemented in the Tang Dynasty, the gentry were very resistant to it at first, and they suffered a lot as a result.  Later, the gentry reacted and actively participated in the imperial examination. As a result, they almost monopolized the imperial examination.  This made Cui Yunqing understand that whoever can adapt to the rules first will gain a more active position.  Cui Yunqing has many children and even more grandchildren. Now Wulang and Qilang are just two grandsons who have just turned 20.  Wulang is good at martial arts and has good martial arts skills. Now he is the leader of the sword-bearing bodyguard among the personal guards of the King of Qin, with a sixth-grade military rank.  Qilang is good at writing and has been studying with him. Now he is studying at Yanjing Academy.  This time, the national examination includes not only liberal arts but also martial arts.  As he walked to the study, he thought that he should let his two outstanding grandsons take the national examination, one in literature and one in martial arts.  This is not only to show support for King Qin, but also for the sake of his two grandchildren.  Although his grandson can become an official even if he only relies on his family's influence.  But he knows very well that this national examination will be a bright road. If they take the national examination and stand out, their future will be boundless.  He has a very clear view of current affairs. Perhaps within ten years, Li Jing, his disciple, will be able to seize the world and establish a country.  With his status as Li Jing's teacher, his continuous support for Li Jing, and his current position in the court, the Cui family can guarantee their prosperity for thirty years.  But if Cui wants to go further, he needs better successors.  After entering the room, he took off his official purple robe and silk clothes, sat down and read the newspaper, waiting for his two grandchildren.  The Royal News was compiled and published by the imperial court. The Royal News, which was originally located in Chang'an, now moved to Chengdu with the emperor.  The Qin Dynasty had a special organization to collect newspapers of all sizes from all over the world, and every issue was not missing.  King Qin is right, the Royal News is really boring.  Nowadays, the world is in chaos, famine is everywhere, and the people are in dire straits. However, there is not a single report about these things in the Royal News. The paper is full of whitewashing of peace.  They all write about where the emperor went to play, the newly built emperor's hundred capitals in Chengdu, under the command of Eunuch Tian Lingzi, launched the Forbidden Army's spring polo league, and other noble ladies' outings in the garden, and a certain important official of the imperial court accompanied him  Such erotic poems and so on.  Full of luxurious and decadent atmosphere!  It¡¯s really a solo singing in the backyard across the river!  To compare, the newspapers of the Qin Army, especially the reference information in the internal edition, are full of the insights of officials at all levels and even some scholars. They discuss current affairs and propose some practical ideas for governing the country.  A policy to calm the people.  The two newspapers exactly reflect the contrast between the imperial court and the Qin vassal. One is in decay, while the other is full of vitality.  He picked up another newspaper, but it was the Dongdu Times.  This newspaper was originally a newspaper for the imperial court, but when Tokyo fell, the newspaper did not stop running.  Although Huang Chao was a rebel, he was a scholar who had participated in many imperial examinations. He was very interested in the emerging newspaper industry.  After entering Luoyang, he immediately continued working on this newspaper.  However, the Luoyang Times has since become the first newspaper of the anti-military movement and its mouthpiece.  Most of what was published were Huang Chao's poems, as well as some official documents from Qi, as well as edicts and so on.  In the past, Cui Yunqing would just sweep through it because there was really nothing to see.  But when he looked through the Luoyang Times again today, he suddenly found a line of large characters that caught his eyes, holding his gaze firmly and making him unable to move away again.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 808 The Courage of the Confucian Scholar

    Li Jing ordered the generals to send troops to serve the king in the name of the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. Huang Chao of Chang'an was not willing to sit back and wait for death.  When he was about to face the attack from the coalition forces of the three major vassal towns of Guanzhong, Hedong, and Central Plains, Huang Chao also immediately mobilized his troops and generals to prepare for the battle.  Huang Chao¡¯s counterattack organized two clusters in the east and west directions.  On the eastern front, due to the failure of the Battle of Xuzhou, Huang Chao appointed Zhu Wen, the envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu, as the marshal of the eastern camp, responsible for guarding Luoyang.  However, Zhu Wen, the marshal of the east, did not have many troops under his command. Although Huang Chao assigned all the generals of Xuanwu, Zhongwu, Heyang, Hezhong, and Shaanxi and Guo to Zhu Wen's name, in fact, Xuanwu now only occupied  One in Bianzhou and one in Zhengzhou, the three towns of Zhongwu and Hezhong have all returned to the Tang Dynasty again. Zhuge Shuang of Heyang Town has just been defeated and driven away by Han Jian.  The cities Zhu Wen could control were Bianzheng, Luoyang, and Shaanxi.  In fact, it only controls half of Xuanwu Town.  However, compared with the eastern front, Huang Chao's western front is the focus of this strategy.  The Western Front command camp appointed by Huang Chao was very senior, and its commander was the second-in-command of the Daqi Empire, Taiwei Shangrang.  There are also two generals, Jingguang Yin Wangfan, and Huang Chao's nephew Lin Yan, the military envoy, as deputy generals.  A total of more than 50,000 elite troops were mobilized, and the frontline of the troops was directed at Fengxiang.  Huang Chao's goal this time was very clear. Before the three major coalition forces formed an encirclement momentum, they would first send troops to defeat Zheng Tian, ??the leading bird in Guanzhong, so as to demonstrate the power of the Qi Empire in front of the towns in Guanzhong.  This is just like what Huang Chao did when he was still a salt dealer. When competing for territory with other salt gangs, he would first find a weak person and beat him up, so as to scare the monkeys and show his strength. He should pay attention to courtesy first and then attack.  ??Although Huang Chao is now wearing an imperial robe.  Became the emperor of Daqi.  Shang Rang is no longer the boy who followed Shang Junchang back then, but in Shang Rang's view, Zheng Tian is just a scholar and scholar, and he is not the same as Wang Duo, the prime minister who once served as the commander of the rebel army.  What a difference.  He is full of confidence in this task.  Shang Rang led 50,000 elite troops into Longweipei, Qizhou.  The scouts from the front of the Qi army arrived on horseback.  "Report!" The scout rolled his saddle and fell from his horse.  Breathing heavily, he reported loudly: "Zheng Tian's traces have been found, and he is leading thousands of Tang troops to station on the bare high hills ahead!" Upon hearing this military information, Shang Rang was a little puzzled, but still ordered to form a formation and advance carefully.  When the soldiers and horses advanced for a while, they found that Zheng Wei was leading thousands of Tang troops stationed on a bare hillside. This formation was very similar to Ma Di during the Three Kingdoms period.  Moreover, these Tang troops seemed to be bluffing and planted many military flags on the hills.  But it was inserted very full of holes. It can be seen at a glance that it is sparse and full of holes.  In a word, Zheng Tian's performance is as good as that of a layman, and he can be as layman as he wants.  If the Tang army was led by a general of the Tang army, Shang Rang might suspect that the other party had deliberately set up a suspicious formation to lure them over.  But the other party was Zheng Tian.  He was originally a scholar and civil servant.  His poor performance made Shang Rang think it was normal.  "Hahaha!" Shang Rang burst into laughter, "Pass the commander's orders, blow the horns and beat the drums, and order the whole army to charge. There is no need to worry about formations or tactics. There is no need to deal with a scholar like Zheng Tian.  Remember, if you want to catch Zheng Tian alive, you must not hurt him. " "Captain, be careful of Zheng Tian's deception! This old guy seems to be cunning. If he deliberately cheats and then sets up an ambush, wouldn't he fall into the trap?"  Zhang Juyan, the minister, immediately advised him.  But Shang Rang couldn't listen to Zhang Juyan's words at all, or he simply looked down on this old brother of the grass army.  Zhang Juyan's original name was Zhang Yan. Because Huang Chao's nephew was named Lin Yan, he immediately changed his name to Zhang Juyan to please him. In addition, Zhang Juyan had always been responsible for logistics affairs in the Cao Army. Therefore, Shang Rang, a general who charged into battle, never looked at him seriously.  Pick him up.  Even though Huang Chao was now the founding of the country, Zhang Juyan was in charge of logistics affairs and had meritorious service, and he was appointed Minister of the Provincial Department of Civil Affairs, the head of the six ministries, but Shang Rang, who was appointed Taiwei, did not pay much attention to his suggestions.  When Zheng Tian received the report from the forward that Shang Rang was ready to charge, he was riding a horse on a bare high hill. Under the purple banner, a purple robe was extremely conspicuous among a group of shining armors.  When he heard Shang Rang's order to charge, he was not afraid of the reaction. He excitedly turned to the officers who were wearing bright armor and red Shu brocade cloaks and said to the more than ten riders behind him: "The crazy thieves can be destroyed!"  They all congratulated in unison: "Congratulations, Marshal, it's almost done!" Zheng Tian's lips were trembling with excitement. He knew that this battle was crucial.  If he wins, his prestige will rise to a higher level, and he will be able to restrain the generals in the towns in Guanzhong from now on.  If it fails, the Guanzhong Allied Forces that have finally been assembled may disperse and return to their own town.  "I would also like to thank you all who were sent by the King of Qin. If it weren't for this wonderful strategy proposed by your Qin Fan military observation group, it would not be easy to deal with Shang Rang's 50,000 elite troops. This is really a pillow for sleeping.  Drought?The rain is falling.  King Qin's loyalty is admired by the world and even the old man.  Everyone said that the King of Qin had sole power, but now looking at the performance of the King of Qin, he not only used his own prestige to call on all towns in the world to send troops to serve the king, but also organized three major coalition forces.  Moreover, they have been fighting against the grass thieves in Henan. They not only suppressed the grass thieves south of the canal, but also recovered the important towns of Xuzhou and Suzhou.  He also united with Yu Xuan and other commanders from Henan to regain the Song and Cao states one after another.  Not only did Li Quanzhong send 50,000 men south to serve the king, but he also forced the Shatuo people to go south to join the war. He was really an important official in the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty.  " The more than ten cavalry behind Zheng Tian are the Qin Army's military observation group that Li Jing sent to Guanzhong not long ago. This observation group has a total of two hundred people, composed of fifty outstanding young staff officers and 150-year-old guards. Staff Officer  They are all staff officers who have just graduated from the martial arts hall, and the guards are cadet soldiers who have just graduated from the military academy. Li Jing has formed a total of three such military observation groups, including the Guanzhong, Hedong, and Henan coalition armies.  They were sent to various coalition forces not only to observe the situation on the front, but also to give them the opportunity to practice on the battlefield. The military observation group sent to Guanzhong had just arrived.  Later, they received news that the Guanzhong Allied Forces were facing an invasion by Huang Chao's 50,000-strong army. After receiving the news, many generals of the Guanzhong Allied Forces proposed to retreat. Even Zheng Tian was hesitant. In the end, Zhao Chong, the leader of the observation group, proposed to the coalition forces.  A plan to take the initiative. At this moment, the Qi army fell into the trap of the Guanzhong coalition forces. The plan proposed by Zhao Chong was actually very simple. He deliberately chose a suitable location like Longyan Pi.  They then set up a low-level formation to lure Shang Rang into underestimating the enemy. Five thousand Feng Xiangya soldiers lined up on the high hill to guard Zheng Wei, but there were tens of thousands of Guanzhong coalition troops in ambush.  Around Longweipei, just waiting for the Qi army to take the bait, this is the real trump card in the hands of the Qin army observation group. Although Shang Rang knew that Zheng Tian had united the troops of the eight towns in Guanzhong, he did not know the number of the coalition forces in Guanzhong.  He thought that the Guanzhong Allied Forces would not have too many troops to fight here, but he never thought that Zheng Tian directly brought a hundred thousand Guanzhong Allied Forces to this battle.  The 50,000 Qi troops brought by Shang Rang are somewhat inferior, but the Guanzhong coalition still has a great advantage. What's more, Shang Rang has completely fallen into the trap of luring the enemy.  Neither the Allied Forces nor the Qi Army are elite soldiers who fight with the wind. It is better to fight head-on. If they are attacked from the side or outflanked, their morale may collapse.  Amidst the sound of war drums and horns, tens of thousands of Qi troops launched a chaotic attack on Gaogang just like they had done in countless previous battles. This was the most common tactic used by the Qi army's predecessors, the Rebel Army and the Cao Army.  There is no formation, the team is scattered and out of formation, but often under the impact of this wave of soldiers, the enemy will be overwhelmed. Zheng Tian rode up to the high hill and looked down at the Qi army with the smile on his face.  Obviously. Zhao rushed forward and said to Zheng Tian: "Zheng Shuai, the time has come, give the order.  "Zheng Tian's face was rosy, as if he had drank several glasses of wine. He took a long breath, used all his strength, and shouted loudly: "Marching Sima!  " Fengxiang Army Marching Sima Li Changyan Fu Ce immediately stepped forward and responded loudly: "The general is here!  " "Send the signal and close the network!  "After shouting this voice, Zheng Tian felt as if all the strength in his body had gone with it, and he was a lot weaker. The soldiers of the Qi army who were rushing straight to the high hills from the bottom of the mountain suddenly felt as if they were under their feet.  The ground was shaking, and then they heard deafening sounds. Around the high hill, the earth was cracking and the world was shaking! Countless fires shot up into the sky, and many of the charging Qi soldiers were killed.  The gunpowder brought by the Qin army and buried around the high hill exploded into the sky. The continuous shaking explosion lasted for less than a quarter of an hour, but in the hearts of many Qi soldiers, it felt like it was as long as several days and nights.  The explosions in the sky finally stopped. Before the soldiers of the Qi Army could breathe a sigh of relief, and the smoke had not cleared, countless Guanzhong Allied Forces were already at Shuofang. Tang Hongfu, Fengxiang Army Generals Li Changyan, Li Changfu, Boye Army General Song  Under the leadership of Wentong and other coalition generals, they rushed out from all sides and jumped out of the smoke on the battlefield. The Qin army's military observation group led by Zhao Chong did not join the battle, but kept fighting.  Guarding Zheng Wei, he stood on a high hill and watched the entire battle. The armor of the Qin Army's military observation group was obviously different from that of the soldiers in the towns of the Guanzhong Allied Army. The Qin Army's armor was shiny.The body is covered with steel plate armor. On the bright green armor, there is painted an eagle with spread wings, hunting a red flag, and the flag with the word Qin looming.  Their momentum and equipment are far superior to other troops.  Standing on a high hill, motionless as a pine tree.  In today¡¯s Qin Dynasty, most of the soldiers are professional.  Although there are only 360,000 Qin troops in active service, the Qin army still has a large number of reserve troops, including countless trained militiamen. When the war requires, the Qin army can pull out 100,000 or 200,000 young and trained militiamen at any time.  In addition, the Qin army also has a large number of military schools and martial arts lecture halls.  Among them, there are nearly 100,000 young cadets in Boy Scout schools in various places.  Thousands of cadets graduate and join the military every year.  These trainees who have received military training since childhood will far surpass other recruited soldiers after joining the army.  Among all the towns in the world, the Qin army may not be the one with the most soldiers.  But it is definitely the most elite, well-trained, and best-equipped unit.  At the same time, the entire military system of the Qin Army is the most comprehensive, with the most abundant reserve officers and reserve soldiers.  The reason why the Qin army maintains 360,000 active soldiers is not because it cannot recruit more, but to become more refined.  "Compared to the casual recruitment of men like the Qi Army, the hereditary father-son soldiers and mercenaries in other vassal towns, the power of the Qin Army system is becoming more and more apparent.  "Mr. Zheng, Shang Rang is finished." Zhao Chong stood aside and said to Zheng Tian. The battle was in full swing at the foot of the mountain, but standing here they could clearly see that the balance of victory was constantly tilting towards the coalition forces.  "In an hour at most, the Puppet Qi will collapse." Zheng Tian nodded, "The Puppet Qi troops are quite elite. If it is a frontal battle, our 100,000 coalition troops will face the 50,000 Puppet Qi army. To capture them, at least  We have to pay one to one damage. But now, with your help and the power of gunpowder, our damage will not be too high in this battle. " " Defeating Shang Rang is no longer a problem, the key is how.  Eat them and prevent them from escaping!" Zheng Tian was very happy as he looked at the mighty Guanzhong Allied Forces with divine help, and he couldn't help but have more ideas.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 809: Trying to cover up the obvious

    (The fourth update has been delivered, and it has already been updated to 15,000 today! Please vote for recommendation and monthly support!) Early in the morning, Gongsun Lan invited Liu Yunniang to go to the martial arts competition site.  Since arriving in Yanjing, Mrs. Liu has stayed at home, especially after her daughter was also sent to Yanjing, she stayed at the house all day long to accompany her daughter.  But she couldn't refuse Gongsun Lan's invitation because she brought her daughter directly with her.  She had heard of this very charming, yet free and capable woman. She felt that she had some strange familiarity with her. Perhaps it was because this woman was not an ordinary woman. She was an intelligence officer in the Qin Army.  The chief officer, Zhongcheng of the fourth-rank Supervisory Office, is still a marquise, not a royal lady, but a real marquis.  She and Gongsun Lan took a four-wheeled carriage to the martial arts examination site. The carriage was very luxurious and extended. The carriage was like a mobile living room, with everything including a foldable coffee table, etc., and could even seat ten people.  Not crowded.  The carriage is equipped with a lot of glass, and there are blinds hung in the transparent glass windows. She can clearly see the outside through the gaps in the curtains.  Outside the southern city wall of Yanjing City, on the bank of the canal, a large tent has been set up, and tens of thousands of people came to watch this grand event.  For many people, the martial arts examination is like a martial arts competition, or more like a lively sideshow, which can make people temporarily forget their worries and worries and shout with joy.  The consideration for this martial arts examination is really grand, and there are basically no restrictions. No matter where you come from, it really doesn't matter where you come from. It doesn't matter whether you were a general, a scholar, or a powerful landlord.  Even if you are the son of a merchant.  The son of a prostitute.  It doesn't matter if you are the son of a criminal. The only thing is, as long as you have never committed a felony, you can take the exam.  Of course, if you want to come to Yanjing to take the martial arts examination, you must first pass the county examination, state examination, and provincial examination.  The examination site was outside the city, not inside the city.  The spectacular scenery of the conference dazzled Ms. Liu, who had never liked red clothes and favored weapons. She could hardly breathe.  Shining armor.  The tall horses draped in gold and silver, the onlookers shouting and cheering, and the bright flags of various colors fluttering in the wind.  There are also many smart businessmen taking this opportunity to put up sponsorship banners and flags with advertising slogans, as well as those warriors, especially those warriors.  Tall, mighty, and strong!  "It's really a worthwhile trip, it's better than I imagined!" When Liu Yunniang followed Gongsun Lan to their exclusive tent, Gongsun Lan said to Mrs. Liu with a soft smile.  Today, Gongsun Lan wore a sapphire blue palace dress, revealing half of her white breasts.  Coupled with that charming face, it is full of temptation.  But Liu just put on a little makeup.  No makeup was applied, and she wore a flying high bun with only a golden phoenix inserted in it. The golden phoenix swayed as she moved, dazzling people's eyes.  She wore a plain white double-breasted robe with large sleeves, which perfectly matched her black hair and her calm face. She actually had a sense of being otherworldly. Along the way, everyone who saw them  The eyes are full of amazement.  ¡°The warriors who took part in the final exam today are more and more heroic than each other.  Among them, Li Jing's seven disciples in Yanjing shine the most, and they are the focus of the audience.  Except for Liu Xun, they all wore bright silver full-body steel plate armor, and their cloaks were as white as fresh snow.  Liu Xun also wore a white cloak, but his armor was shining with gold. He also had a golden helmet with a tiger head and a lion-man jade belt given to him by Li Jing himself, as well as a jade sword.  Li Jing's disciples are not here to take the exam today, they are specially invited guests, and Liu Xun, the new admiral of the Nine Sects and the leader of the Shengjie Army, his appearance will undoubtedly attract countless people to come and watch.  The young women's hearts are beating like thunder and their faces are like peach blossoms.  Liu Yuniang still remembered Liu Xun. During the Battle of Daibei a few years ago, it was he who raided Zhigu Pass, forcing her to evacuate hastily. As a result, she later pursued Taixi Pass again. That time, Liu Xun's Fourth Division  The brothers led more than a hundred men, but they took Taixi Pass by force from her eight thousand soldiers and horses.  A few years later, there was another battle of Daibei not long ago. It was also Zhigu Pass, and it was also Yuzhou.  "General Liu Xun is nicknamed Little Zhuge, and he is known as one who can make a hundred plans in one move. He is just twenty years old this year, but he is already one of the thirty-six princes, and holds the main position in the Jinjia Victory Army. Just a few days ago  , and has just been awarded the position of Admiral of the Nine Gates of Yanjing City by the King of Qin. It is said that General Liu Xun is now the second most beloved girl in Yanjing. If you are interested, I can help you connect." Gongsun.  Lan whispered to Liu.  Gongsun Lan pointed at Liu Xun, who was holding a golden war spear and fighting with Fu Shen, who was holding a seven-foot two-handed epee on the field, and was doing the opening performance for the exam, and said with a chuckle.  Liu Xun and Fu Shen, both so young, yet so brave, became famous at a young age, and were the disciples of the King of Qin. Now they both hold important positions. I don¡¯t know how many young people¡¯s idols and girls¡¯ dreams they are.?Lover.  With these two people on the scene, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more lively.  Liu Yunniang¡¯s face was calm and she didn¡¯t seem to be angry at Gongsun Lan¡¯s joke.  "Who is the first place?" "What?" Gongsun Lan asked in surprise?  "You said that Liu Xun is the second favorite dream lover of girls in Yanjing, then who is the first?" Liu asked seriously.  Gongsun Lan was stunned for a moment, not expecting that she would ask this again, but then he smiled and replied, "Of course the number one person is His Highness King Qin. Not to mention Yanjing, I am afraid that the most beloved dream in the hearts of girls in the entire Tang Dynasty is  The King of Qin must be the number one lover." Liu Yunniang didn't reply. She suddenly fell into memories, and the scene where Li Jing asked her to meet in front of the formation in the valley outside Zhigu Pass naturally emerged in her mind.  Li Jing's appearance and voice at that time still remain in her mind.  Sometimes she couldn't help but wonder, if Jingniang's arrow had hit Li Jing that day, what would it be like now?  When I think of Li Jing, I naturally think of my husband Li Keyong.  When she first arrived in Yanjing, she asked someone to inquire about him almost every day. Later, it gradually happened once every two days, then once every three days, and finally once every five days, and finally once every ten days.  She suddenly woke up, as if the last time she went to inquire about him was half a month ago.     What's going on here.  Has she really forgotten him?  Or.  She already believed he would never come back.  Or maybe I don¡¯t want to go back to the life I had before?  For a moment, she was overwhelmed with thoughts and confused.  Gongsun Lan called her twice from the side, telling her to be in a daze, and she couldn't help but feel something in her heart.  "There is still no news about Li Keyong. He is probably gone long ago. Do you have any plans for the future?" "What?" Ms. Liu asked blankly.  Gongsun Lan said: "I said the King of Qin admires you very much. Why don't you think about it!" "What did you say?" Liu Yunniang burst out in shock like a cat that stepped on its tail.  Seeing her such a big reaction, Gongsun Lan suddenly felt something in his heart and understood something.  She turned her head and her face slowly darkened.  Liu Yunniang also realized that she was overreacting, and quickly said: "I didn't mean that." "What do you mean?" "That's it" At this point, Liu Yunniang stopped talking, because she found that she was in a hurry.  Some of the explanations are getting darker and darker, and it feels like they are trying to cover up.  "Don't explain. An explanation is a cover-up. A cover-up is the truth." Gongsun Lan turned his head and sneered, "Do you know who said this?" "King Qin?" Gongsun Lan laughed.  "It seems there is a tacit understanding. Yes, this is what King Qin said. Maybe you can still argue with your mouth, but in fact your own heart has just betrayed you. But do you feel this way about King Qin?  That's right, Sanlang is not an ordinary man. There are very few women who can't help but be moved by him. " "I am Ke Yong's wife, and we also have Huniu," Liu Yunniang replied, but her voice was a little soft.  "So what? Li Keyong may have a barbaric flavor that makes some women's hearts flutter, but you have to admit that in fact, you prefer men like Sanlang, right? He is handsome, gentle and considerate, which makes him even more attractive.  What makes my heart move is understanding. A hero who can command millions of troops and dominate the world can be gentle and considerate to women. There is nothing wrong with liking a man like this, and I like him too.  "I know, you are his woman." Mrs. Liu said with some understanding. Although Gongsun Lan is a strong and independent woman, in such a society, no matter how strong a woman is, she must rely on men.  "I like him, so I'm with her." "Don't you care if you don't have a name or status?" "If you really love someone that much, you won't care too much about that. Besides, status doesn't matter either.  Everyone, if you like him, you can be with him or have children with him," Gongsun Lan said softly.  "Actually, it's impossible for you to go back to Daibei now, and even if you have the chance to go back, would you be willing to go back? What are you going to do? At least there is no news about Li Keyong until now, and your daughter is also with you.  There is no reason to go back." Liu Yunniang was stunned and suddenly shook her head, "No, I will follow my father at home and my husband when I get married. Besides, Ke Yong and I are married, even if he is still missing, even if he is dead.  , I should also keep the rules for him. "" Keep the rules? What are you talking about? I thought you were a strange woman who didn't like red clothes and weapons. Why do you have these thoughts now?  The days are still long. You should live for yourself. You should see that there is something here.??The vast world, if we stay here, we should have broader prospects.  Look at Saburo, look at his women, not to mention a loser like me who can still follow him and do things for him.  Even if he formally welcomes Mrs. Mei and Mrs. Zhu, they are still commanding the navy fleet and roaming the rivers and lakes.  Liu Yunniang pursed her lips, shook her head slightly, and remained silent. During the following competition, her eyes stared at the sky in the distance, dazed. Many of the martial arts candidates who came to participate in the final martial arts test came from all over the world.  After the generals, there are also many from powerful backgrounds, but there are also many children of Qin Army generals, many students from Qin Army military schools, and even many scholars who are ready to give up their writing and join the army. These people are very young, and most of them have not yet established their prominence.  However, there are also some children of generals and officials who have inherited their father's influence. For example, the fifth grandson of Taishi Cui Yunqing is already the leader of Li Jing's personal guard, and he is a sixth-grade martial artist.  He obviously wanted to take this opportunity to prove that he was not just a child who relied on his family's influence to get ahead. In addition to Cui Yunqing's grandson, Gongsun Lan also saw many children of aristocratic families, including the nephews of Wang Pu and Wang Gai's brothers.  Li Jing's brothers and nephews, as well as the Song family, Xiao family, Zhang family, Han family, Yu family and other prominent family members also came to participate in the martial arts competition.  Even the children who practiced martial arts rarely participated in martial arts competitions. They mostly relied on their father's support to become civil servants, and then entered the military service. However, although the Qin Dynasty also had some emphasis on civil affairs, it was not a complete suppression of military attach¨¦s.  Pay equal attention to both literature and martial arts. There are many restrictions on soldiers in the Qin Dynasty, but the soldiers of the Qin army are also the most respected profession. Today's competition is about horse riding and riding shooting.  All day long, until dusk, the horses' iron hooves were like thunder, trampling the land of the examination venue into a dilapidated muddy ground. However, the people watching today were still undecided. Until dusk, Li Jing personally stepped out of his busy schedule.  Zhong Lei came out to meet some of the outstanding martial arts contestants, and brought more than a dozen carts of cooked porridge to distribute to the people who came to watch. This made today's competition come to a perfect end.  To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 810: Annexing the Wuhu

    (This is a chapter of nearly 5,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket! Please vote for free recommendations!) Li Jing had already woken up before the dawn penetrated the curtains.  A large number of outsiders poured into Yanjing City, most of whom came to participate in the Yanjing National Examination of the Qin Dynasty.  Originally, the first major examination of the Qin Dynasty was scheduled for the tenth day of the first lunar month. After the examination, it happened to coincide with the Lantern Festival.  However, a large number of refugees poured into Qin last winter, including at least 100,000 refugees in Yanjing.  For this reason, the national examination has been postponed again and again, until the end of February.  The postponement of the national examination also allowed more literati and warriors from far away towns and states in the Tang Dynasty to come in an endless stream.  Even because of the large number of candidates, it also attracted countless merchants, prostitutes, troupes, etc. from the surrounding area.  If it were the past, Li Jing would definitely be very happy about this.  As the center of the Qin dynasty, Yanjing needed a large population to enrich it.  But that was before last fall¡¯s bad harvest and the drastic winter conditions.  Now everything is different. The poor harvest in autumn, the severe cold in winter, and the wars throughout last year have meant that the most important thing Qin Fan lacks right now is population.  Last year, they captured the land of Huanghuai and Xusi. Later, they captured the prefectures in the mountains, and successively captured the states of Yan, Zhuo, and Yi. The Qin army's territory almost doubled, and its population increased sharply, exceeding the 10 million mark.  , accounting for almost one-third of the population of Datang.  It even far exceeds the more than 5 million people of the Bohai State, a large country on the east coast, and the more than 2 million people of the Khitan, a powerful grassland tribe.  The true overlord of the East.  This morning, the martial arts examination will be held by the river outside the city to test the steps, including foot archery, and long and short weapons.  Several of his apprentices will still serve as assessment judges and performers today, but they will not have Li Jing's share.  He had to stay in Prince Qin's palace and faithfully perform his duties as Prince of Qin.  "As the overlord of the East, what you need now is not too much publicity. Instead, you should sit at the center and take charge of military and political affairs. Diligence is the number one skill for a king to secure his throne." Cui Yunqing advised Li Jing more than once.  .  Basically, now, Li Jing has nothing to do with leading troops in war.  What he has to face every day is not fierce enemy troops, but mountains and seas of memorials.  For this reason, he often rejoiced that he had formed a cabinet.  Otherwise, I would have to give my own instructions on so many official documents and memorials, which would be exhausting and would also delay things.  With that group of talented and prestigious cabinet bachelors, Li Jing saved a lot of things and didn't have to worry too much about the cabinet taking over power.  In fact, compared to sitting in the palace every day wearing a python robe and correcting memorials, Li Jing hopes to wear shining armor, hold a fluttering flag, and hold a gun and sword.  Riding a horse astride a horse, defeating the front and trapping the enemy.  Why give up what you like.  And doing it here every day, sitting here with a group of great Confucian scholars, discussing Taoism, picking up a pen and ink, and fighting against piles of memorials?  Because you are now a king, not just a general, and you are no longer even a marshal.  Generals lead troops, marshals lead generals, and Li Jing is now the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. He commands a group of marshals who lead the troops and generals for him.  "The son of a rich man cannot sit down in court! You are the king of Qin, the minister, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, and the eastern overlord of today's three-thirds of the world, with millions of troops and tens of millions of people under your command." Cui Yunqing said, reminding him  , "Those kings who like to go to the front line personally, no matter how good their performance is, are actually making mistakes. Leading troops to fight is a matter for the marshals and generals, and the king should be at the center. Few of the famous wise kings in ancient times relied on charioteers.  It was achieved through personal conquest. Being diligent and caring for the people is what a wise king should do." Yesterday, Gongsun Lan brought the latest news.  The military observation team sent to Guanzhong sent back the latest news. Zheng Tian led a coalition of 100,000 troops from the eight towns in Guanzhong to fight against the 50,000 Qi army led by Shang Rang at Longwu Pi in Qizhou, Fengxiang.  In this battle, Zheng Tian adopted the strategy of Zhao Chong, a young general of the Qin army. He used himself as bait and set up ambushes on all sides. With the gunpowder brought by Zhao Chong, he finally defeated Shang Rang, who underestimated the enemy, and beheaded 30,000 Qi troops in one battle.  At the head of the army, Shang let the entire army collapse and fled back to Chang'an with only a few troops.  The Guanzhong Allied Forces won a great victory!  This victory will soon spread throughout the world. Li Jing, who is familiar with the situation in the world, knows very well that the situation in the world will enter a new stage.  Huang Chao has passed his period of rise, and this chaotic army sweeping the world will finally begin to decline, heading towards destruction.  Huang Chao is about to be destroyed, this is inevitable.  But with the destruction of Huang Chao, his territories will inevitably become the next target for the towns to compete for. ?? Huang Chao is destroyed, and Li Tang will not be resurrected.  On the contrary, the demise of Huang Chao actually means that the towns are about to attack each other, and the days when Li Tang will truly exist in name only are about to begin.  How should Qin and Fan prepare before this big wave comes?  Two days ago, the chiefs of the Sogdian Anqing, Mihaiwan of the Saga tribe, Tutieleqibizhang, Xixiquzhu, and Yinshan Tatar Hutu arrived in Yanjing. They were defeated by Li Keyong and the Khitan successively and retreated.In the area north of Yinshan Mountain, Li Jing finally sent a message to Guo Chongtao, asking him to open a passage for them, allowing them to bypass Xijing and enter Western Liaoning, then take the Western Liaoning Corridor, pass through Shanhaiguan and enter Beiping Province, and finally the Qin Army  He was escorted to Yanjing.  The four chiefs brought with them a large number of tribes, including soldiers, horses, warriors, soldiers, their families, and tribal people.  The Sogdian Anqing and Sage tribes who were once the three Shatuo tribes were defeated in the last attack on Datong. They lost the foundation of Datong. They were killed by Li Siyuan and almost had no way out. In the end, only tens of thousands of people escaped. The Qibi tribe  Almost as well.  Last time, Xi Xi was first attacked by the Khitan and then ambushed by Li Keyong. He also suffered heavy losses and could not even stay in Xi Xi.  The Yinshan Tatar Tribal Alliance, an alliance of millions of people, is now falling apart under the joint attack of Khitan and Li Keyong.  This winter, the five tribes were wandering on the grassland like frightened birds, freezing to death and starving to death, and being killed countless times by the pursuers.  Now they can only come to seek refuge with their old friend Li Jing.  "Coming to see His Highness is a good excuse." Li Zhen explained, "But they came all the way and brought the entire tribe with them, not just to offer a few horses and mink skins. The thing is obvious, they  Now that we have lost our roots, we can no longer stay in Monan. If we continue like this, we will either be annexed by Shatuo and the Khitan, or they will drag their families with us."  Li Jing lowered his head and looked at the number of people temporarily staying at the border in the Liaoxi Province.  The combined population of the five tribes is over one million.  Among them, the Yinshan Tatars are the largest, with 400,000 people. In fact, they are not a tribe, but an alliance of Shiwei people who moved from Mobei in the early years. They were originally collectively called Shiwei. Now these people are collectively called Yinshan Tatars. This alliance originally had  There are millions of people, and there are still nearly 400,000 people who have not surrendered to Khitan and Shatuo.  They all want to defect to Li Jing.  The rest are like Qibi with a population of 150,000, Xixi with a population of 200,000, and Anqing and Sage each with a population of 150,000.  "They want to annex us to avoid the pursuit of the Khitan and Shatuo people." Li Zhendao.  In fact, Li Jing was very clear about the habits of these barbarians. Once they became strong, they would plunder the border and turn their backs on foreigners.  If they fail in the battle with other tribes in the grassland, they will flee to the Central Plains and attach themselves to the Central Plains dynasty to avoid their enemies.  The Huns during the Han and Wei dynasties.  The Turks were all like this during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.     after awhile.  A slender jade hand stretched out from the red brocade quilt on the big bed. Li Huier, who had just been named the eldest princess of the East China Sea by Emperor Li Xuan years ago, opened her eyes sleepily, "Sanlang, why don't you sleep a little longer?"  Meet with the chiefs of the five tribes and talk about the affairs of the five tribes." Li Jing lifted the quilt and stood up.  Just as he was about to cover Li Hui'er with the quilt, she had already lifted the quilt, and her plump body, wearing only shorts and a tube top, suddenly burst into glory.  "Be careful of catching a cold." "I will help you get dressed." "I can do it myself. You are a healthy person now, so you should pay more attention to your health." Li Jing reached out and stroked Li Huier's slightly slender belly.  Ordinarily, Li Jing is now respected as the emperor's uncle by the emperor, but Li Hui'er's father is the emperor's uncle. After all, Li Hui'er, the eldest princess, has to honor Li Jing as the emperor's uncle. But in fact, Li Hui'er  Now she is finally pregnant with Li Jing's child as she wished.  Li Huier stood up stubbornly and personally served Li Jing to dress and comb his hair.  "Wear that four-clawed python robe today!" Li Jing said, "There is also a dragon belt and a purple gold crown! When meeting those Hu chiefs, I have to show off the aura of the emperor and uncle, the majesty of the superior state." In fact, Li Jing is not now  Too willing to accept these barbaric inclusions.  But on the other hand, these barbarians surrendered to Li Jing, and it was of great significance to accept their surrender.  Li Jing has always insisted on carrying the banner of Datang for the sake of legitimacy.  Although the emperor is still here, Li Jing still uses this banner.  With this flag, not only can the towns be ordered internally, but also externally, they can act in the name of the Heavenly Kingdom.  However, although Li Jing was under the banner of the Tang Dynasty, he respected the Tang Dynasty rather than being truly loyal to the Tang Dynasty.  The banner of the Three Hundred Years of Tang Dynasty has great authority and is a considerable political asset. Li Jing will never give up easily.  In fact, if Li Hui'er were not the emperor's sister, she could have done better than Gongsun Lan or even Liu Yuniang, Megan, Zhu Li and others based on her ability.  This is a very capable woman, naturally beautiful and smart.  However, although her status makes her noble, it also limits her.  "I bet that if you enter politics, you will be a great prime minister." Li Jing smiled and said to her, "You will be better than most prime ministers." Li Huier just smiled.  After getting dressed, she sent Li Jing to the door of the house.  Until Zhang Tieqiang took Li Jing's BMW and watched him get on his horse and wave.Go.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  The chiefs of the five tribes, along with their nobles and tribal leaders, were conducting morning exercises in preparation for Li Jing's review in the afternoon. This was originally the school grounds of the Yanjing Unity Camp, but was temporarily transferred to the Wuhu tribe.  Most of the people from the five tribes stayed on the border of western Liaoning, and each of them only brought 3,000 soldiers and horses into the customs.  However, 10,000 of them were left outside Shanhaiguan. In the end, only 5,000 people arrived in Yanjing with the chiefs.  There is a row of targets erected on the school field, each with a strong wooden stake as a support, supporting a constantly rotating wooden beam. One end of the beam is a shield, and the other end is a fur-covered mallet.  The shield was painted red and black, with a crooked one-eyed man painted on it that resembled Li Keyong.  The warriors of the five tribes were riding horses and shooting arrows a hundred steps away, and the knights were followed by infantry. When the knights shot an quiver empty, the infantry had already rushed forward, stabbing the target with the spears in their hands, and they had to let go.  Turn the gavel.  This training method is very special, somewhat similar to the training content of the Qin Army's special operations force Ying Yangjun.  As soon as Li Jing appeared on the sweaty horse, he immediately attracted the attention of the nobles and warriors of all five tribes.  Four-clawed bright yellow python robe, dragon jade belt, purple gold crown, five-foot sweaty horse, three-foot jade sword, coupled with the tall and slender body, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, red lips and jade face, the whole person is not angry but powerful, full of energy.  Stock pressure.  Turning his eyes, he looked at everything.  Coupled with the silver gun effect of the ahead of the road, the neat team, the individual is tall, the bright silver -colored whole body armor, the waist is a silver sword, the hand eight -foot silver gun, the prestige.  Behind them, the golden armor defeated the victorious army, but it was also shining with golden light. They all wore golden armor, held golden spears, and carried golden knives at their waists, just like heavenly soldiers.  ??Following on, the guards of Qinjun and Qinyixun, as well as the guards of the Secret Service, are all composed of the elite of the elite, all composed of young officers of rank nine or above.  One by one, they were wearing armor and brocade robes. When they stood there, it was like soldiers from heaven descending from heaven. In an instant, those warriors from the five tribes who were still full of arrogance looked down at the tattered and messy skin on their bodies.  The robe, the messy beard, and the various weapons all made him lose his momentum by three points.  Even several chiefs such as Mi Haiwan, Qibizhang, Quzhu, and Hutu who had served under Li Jing could not help but be shocked on the spot.  With Li Jing appearing in this style, it seems that things may not be as easy as they expected.  Sitting on the back of a golden sweat horse that was one foot taller than ordinary war horses, Li Jing looked down at a group of worried tribal chiefs and nobles, and slowly said: "We once fought side by side, and now you are facing  Difficulty, come to seek my help now, I am very welcome and happy to provide help. However, I have a request first. If you are willing to accept it, then the door of Qin will be open to you. If you are not willing to accept it, then the door of Qin will be open to you.  I will also respect your choice." Mi Haiwan, one of the five tribal chiefs, stepped forward and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, please feel free to ask for anything." "My request is very simple.  If you are attached to our Qin State, then I am willing to give you the opportunity to hand over your army to me for reorganization. The tribesmen will be dispersed and moved into the provinces of Qin State, and they will accept the unified management of Qin State's provinces, states, and counties. From now on, you will be with me.  All other subjects of Qin are treated equally and are all subjects of Qin. "Can you agree?" Li Jing asked loudly.  Mi Haiwan and others couldn't help but change their expressions after hearing Li Jing's request. Although Li Jing only made one request, he wanted to completely assimilate them.  Receive and reorganize their tribal armies, and disperse and relocate their tribal people. As a result, they no longer have territory, independent military power, and even the possibility of gathering together in groups is gone.  They want to blurt out no, but the word is stuck in their throats and they can¡¯t spit it out.  If they hadn¡¯t really been desperate, how could they have come so rashly.  If we refuse now, let alone the two great enemies of Khitan and Shatuo, hunger and cold alone will reduce their population by half this spring.  Moreover, they are now in Yanjing, their troops are in Shanhaiguan and Liaoxi, and the tribesmen are also in Liaoxi.  If they say no, can they still leave?  After a long silence, Mi Haiwan and others talked and nodded to Li Jing in unison.  "I'll wait but it depends on King Qin's arrangement!" "Okay!" Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, with a bright smile on his face.  "Pass this king's order to prepare a banquet. Tonight, we will honor the brave warriors of the five tribes who have newly joined our Qin vassal.Gentlemen, take the wind and wash away the dust!  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 811: Heartbeat

    (Send me a 5,000-word chapter, please recommend me!) Li Jing saw slight sweat on his teacher Cui Yunqing¡¯s smooth forehead. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from Li Jing¡¯s tough statement just now.  "If Wuhu refused to agree just now, what would your Majesty do? I still feel that this matter was handled immaturely. This matter should be raised by the officials of the Ministry of Rites of Shangshu Province to Chief Wuhu. In this way, no matter whether they agree or not,  , there is still room for negotiation. In the end, no matter whether the matter is successful or not, it will not damage the majesty of King Qin. Just now, you made such a strong statement. If the other party refuses, there will be no room for change. If it turns out to be true in the end.  If they break up, the king's majesty will be lost." He rode close to Li Jing's BMW to persuade him, "As the king of Qin now, there are some things that should not be decided by you. Everything must be done according to a set of rules.  You have to follow the rules." He flicked his sleeves, rode his horse forward a few steps, and then turned around and said, "Or, if His Highness is not satisfied with Lao Chen and Zi Ming taking charge of the affairs of the Shangshu Province, you can just say that Lao Cai is willing to abdicate in favor of someone worthy of the throne.  "Teacher, don't misunderstand me," Li Jing said with a gentle smile.  He kicked the horse and said, "I didn't consider this matter carefully. I didn't discuss it with the teacher beforehand." Li Jing's horse understood what he meant and smartly walked to the side of the road and stopped.  When Cui Yunqing came over on horseback, Li Jing said: "I feel that in fact these barbarians come here because they have no other way to go, and the teacher should also know that although these barbarians come to join them, although it is beneficial for a while, in the long run  However, they are a hidden danger on the border. If they are not properly arranged, they will become a border danger sooner or later. During the Sui Dynasty, the Sui Emperor adopted the strategy of uniting the weak and separating the strong, and used strategies to divide the Eastern and Western Turks, which made the powerful Turks split and never be able to unify.  It was a good strategy, but they obviously made a mistake in arranging the defeated Turkic tribes.  The Turks were grazing. As a result, they became a nuisance to their confidants. For example, Shibi Khan, who once besieged Emperor Yang in Yanmen, was defeated in the Turkic civil war and finally surrendered to the Sui Dynasty, Qimin Khan.  After the Sui Dynasty, the Sui Dynasty moved them to the Daibei area of ????Yinshan Mountain and married two princesses to him, namely Shibi Khan. His Keshu was also a Sui Dynasty princess. But in the end, the tribe of Qimin Khan passed by.  After decades of recuperation, as soon as it became stronger, it immediately attacked the Sui Dynasty. Four hundred thousand cavalry surrounded Sui Emperor Yang Guang in Yanmen. Even later, in the late Sui Dynasty, almost all the northern heroes asked the Turks to pay tribute and borrow troops for support.  ." Li Jing shook his head as he spoke.  "Although the Tang Dynasty later destroyed the Turks, it also made a big mistake in resettlement. As a result, the post-Turks restored the country and the border areas were unrest. These are lessons learned from the past. The surrender of the Wuhu tribe has great consequences.  Meaning. We can't shut them out. But we can't arrange it as we did in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Therefore, although my statement is a bit tough, it is actually to collect their troops once and for all.  We also recruit those Hu cavalry who are good at riding and shooting to join our cavalry force to enhance our cavalry combat effectiveness, and move them to various provinces, states and counties, and disrupt their resettlement, so as to prevent them from becoming completely assimilated.  They don't give them any chance. " "I believe that the strategy you proposed must be well thought out. In fact, King Qin, you have always had an amazing talent in looking at the overall situation. At least, you have always thought about the overall situation.  Judgment is rarely wrong. I don't want to disagree." Cui Yunqing looked a little tired and upset, "Your strategy is right, but this is not your responsibility at all. You are the king of Qin.  Province. There is also the Cabinet, the General Staff Council, the Governor's Office of the Fifth Army, the Left and Right Prime Ministers, the Six Ministers, the Fourth Chief, the Cabinet Bachelor, and other officials. They are supposed to help you handle these affairs.  Do you still think that you are just a governor? Do you have to do everything yourself? " "No." Li Jing shook his head, "I'm sorry, Meng Lang" "I know what you are thinking." Cui Yunqing said softly.  He came down and said, "Ji Yu, now you are the king of Qin, controlling three parts of the world. Your status has changed. You should pay attention to it. On the other hand, you have personally formulated a series of systems for the Qin vassal today. These systems  That's good, but in the end you don't comply. How can others comply? " Cui Yunqing is very supportive of the series of reforms in the official system and military system formulated by Li Jing.  The core of these systems formulated by Li Jing is decentralization and balance.  According to these systems, in fact, Li Jing, the king, was not arbitrary. The provincial government and the government were to balance Li Jing's rights.  Today, when Li Jing made a decision on such a big matter as annexing Wuhu, he did not go through the Shangshu Province or the cabinet in advance, which made Cui Yunqing a little worried.  This is not to say that Cui Yunqing loves power, but he is worried that Li Jing's change in attitude is slowly becoming arrogant and conceited because of the growing power of the Qin vassal.  There are some things that other civil and military officials do notSpeaking of which, he is the only one who is suitable to rely on his elders and sell his elders, relying on the qualifications of Teacher Li Jing to mention it.  "Sanlang, now that Chief Wuhu has agreed, do you think they are sincere?" "Of course they are not sincere, but it is just because they have no choice but to have no better choice." Li Jing chuckled, "But  No matter what, since they agreed, we can't give them another chance to go back on their word. We must start immediately on the reorganization of troops and horses. Wuhu has a population of more than 1.1 million, including adult men.  Almost all of them are soldiers, and even half of them can serve as cavalry. Even the men between the ages of twelve and sixty can go to the battlefield. If we recruit at least 300,000 young men in the Wuhu tribe.  It can recruit 200,000 Hu warriors, and among them, it can recruit at least 100,000 elite cavalry soldiers. ""Although the Fan soldiers are brave, the loyalty of the Fan soldiers has always been a problem, think of Shatuo, Sogdian, Uighur, Tuyuhun, and Tiele.  , Tatars, etc. were all elite foreign soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. They were much stronger than most of the Han armies, but in terms of loyalty, they were not reliable.  The rebellion of the generals. Our Qin army currently has about 50,000 soldiers and infantry. If we recruit another 100,000 or even 200,000 soldiers, we are afraid that the morale of the army will be unstable and there is a risk of losing control." Cui Yunqing frowned.  The Tibetan soldiers and Hu cavalry are very strong, especially the cavalry.  It is not easy to recruit and train a cavalry from the Han people.  Many Han people did not know how to ride a horse before being recruited into the army. It was necessary to train a commoner who had never ridden a horse into an excellent cavalryman who was proficient in riding and shooting.  It will take at least three to five years.  This time is long, and many times, the war situation is tense, and there is not such leisurely time to recruit soldiers and train slowly.  The Fan soldiers are different. Most of the Hu people are nomadic tribes, and some are hunting tribes.  They practically grew up on horses and were born riders.  Almost everyone can shoot a bow and arrow.  Riding and archery are their basic abilities.  Recruiting these barbarians into the army, although if they want to become a qualified cavalry, they also have to undergo training to transform from a herdsman into a cavalry, and learn knowledge such as formation and marching.  But there is a good foundation.  In half a year, they will be basically qualified, and in one year, they will be equivalent to the results of more than five years of training of Han soldiers.  Although the cavalry force of the Qin Army has been expanded several times, until now, there are only 100,000 cavalry troops among the 360,000 Qin Army.  And of these 100,000, almost 60,000 are cavalry who have not been trained for a long time.  Not elite.  It's not that Li Jing didn't want to build more cavalry troops. Li Jing had horses. After owning the northeastern region, Li Jing had a sufficient supply of horses.  But they lacked excellent cavalry.  Even if there are 100,000 cavalry now, there are still a large number of Tibetan cavalry from all ethnic groups in the Northeast.  Therefore, for Li Jing, he is actually looking forward to Wuhu coming to vote this time.  Hundreds of thousands of Hu people are young and strong.  It is completely possible to expand a cavalry army.  " Moreover, the Hu people are physically strong. Even if they are incorporated into the infantry, they still have an inherent advantage over the Han people.  "I know this very well." Li Jing nodded. Although the Hu people have greater physical advantages than the Han people, they also have a big disadvantage.  The first is loyalty, and the second is discipline.  Discipline can be restricted by military regulations, but loyalty is difficult to cultivate in a short period of time.  "I don't plan to let these Tibetan soldiers form a separate army. Instead, they will be integrated into the original cavalry or infantry armies. In each army, there must be a bottom line for the proportion of Han and Tibetan troops to ensure the absolute advantage of the Han army.  Quantity. Moreover, even the Tibetan soldiers must be dispersed among the tribes to prevent them from being too numerous. In addition, it is planned to transfer some Tibetan leaders to deputy positions at the middle and lower levels such as the camp capital team to strengthen the control of the army.  I'm not familiar with the matter. You can discuss the details in detail with the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the Ministry of War. I believe that His Highness has this ability." Cui Yunqing looked at Li Jing with some appreciation. He clearly found that this disciple did not.  He did not become arrogant and conceited because of his success. He still maintained a clear head, considered problems carefully, and was very humble towards his ministers. This is the attitude of a wise king.  "However, regarding the dispersion and relocation of the five tribes people to various provinces, prefectures and counties, and the dispersed resettlement, I'm afraid the current situation is not very optimistic. We have just survived this cold winter, and our various reserves have been almost exhausted. All of a sudden  It is a big project to resettle millions of Hu people in various provinces, states and counties. " "I know," Li Jing said helplessly: "Compared with recruiting Hu soldiers, it is really more difficult to resettle these Hu people.  There is a lot of trouble. But we must not just place them in western Liaodong and give them pasture land because of the trouble. This approach will definitely not work. In ten or twenty years, those lands will no longer be ours.  , we not only have to move, but we also have to start moving immediately. We must not delay it, otherwise, we will probably delay it again and again, waiting for these barbarians to calm down and settle down.??They refused to leave anymore.  I have to worry about teachers and ministers dealing with this matter.  " In the evening, Li Jing held a grand dinner at the Prince of Qin's Mansion. Almost all the important figures in Yanjing City were invited to come and greet the chiefs and nobles of the Wuhu tribe together. The dinner was held in the Crystal Palace in the other courtyard of the Prince of Qin's Mansion.  The hall is not too big, but it is extremely luxurious. Because it is a hall made of glass, you feel like you are in the Dragon King's Crystal Palace. Although glass products are now available in thousands of households, they are no longer high in the sky.  A luxury product. But building a palace with glass is still amazing. However, the order volume of the glass factory on Dengzhou Island has dropped sharply, and Li Jing has not started building a palace with glass.  The capital spent on the palace was not much, but this palace, located not far from the Qin Palace in Yanjing City, became a living advertisement. Moreover, Li Jing also asked him to operate the palace and host a banquet. Therefore, in reality,  It was a very profitable business. However, when the invited nobles of the Wuhu tribe entered this crystal palace, they were all shocked.  " Just when these barbarian nobles, who were careful not to accidentally bump into each other, were touching the cushions of the down sofas, they suddenly heard bursts of loud bells in their ears. They all immediately jumped up.  Get up. "Alarm bell, no, enemy attack!"  "Many Hu people went to touch the knives, but they couldn't touch them. Only then did they think of entering the palace. All the weapons had been left outside. The melodious bells kept echoing, but the nobles of the Wuhu tribe were in a panic.  Some people even thought that this was Qin Wang Li Jing's signal to surround them. When the bell stopped, no large group of Qin troops rushed in. With the careful explanation of the officials of Qin Fan's Ministry of rites.  Blushing, she realized that the bell that sounded just now was not the bell that Ge Shang was ringing, nor was it an alarm bell, but another kind of clock, a clock that could automatically tell the time. The bell just rang seven times, which was seven in the evening.  It means o'clock. It's the first hour of the night. Everyone's eyes widened. But when Li Jing waved, someone sent them a batch.  When the exquisite gold pocket watch was given to each of the Wuhu nobles present, these people held the gold pocket watch with very funny expressions on their faces. They were really afraid of dropping it in their hands and holding it in their mouths.  But after this episode, these Wuhu nobles who originally thought that Li Jing was taking advantage of them were all calmed down by Li Jing's generosity, and their eyes staring at the pocket watch occasionally looked at Li Jing's.  Their eyes were full of awe. When the nobles mentioned that if their tribesmen were dispersed and resettled, their usual interests would be lost. "Oh, don't worry, friends.  Cui Yunqing took the initiative to answer for Li Jing with a pleasant look, "After your people have relocated to various states."  King Qin will not forget you either.  We will grant you official ranks and titles according to the wishes of King Qin, based on the size of your original pasture and the number of people in your tribe.  Grant you lands and estates.  From now on, you will be a member of the nobility of the Tang Dynasty.  And we are also willing to bid for your livestock and horses on the border and trade them for the banknotes, gold and silver that pass through Qin.  Moreover, as long as you are willing, you can also join our Qin vassal government and serve in the army.  As long as they pass the assessment, they will be appointed according to their abilities and treated equally with everyone.  " Cui Yunqing laughed loudly. He had served as governor for many places and as a military governor. He was born in the Cui family, a top wealthy family. Therefore, he spoke with great grace and etiquette, which made people feel like spring breeze. He first explained it carefully.  After the nobles of various tribes accepted the title of the King of Qin, they had many benefits of becoming nobles under the King of Qin. This shows that being a nobleman of the Tang Dynasty, especially the nobles under the rule of King Qin Li Jing, will be far superior to those on the grasslands outside the Great Wall in every aspect.  There are many benefits of being a tribal leader. "Besides, from now on, you are the people of the Tang Dynasty and the nobles of the Qin Dynasty.  Qin Fan is the best vassal in the world. As the nobles of Qin Fan, you will no longer have to worry about snow disasters, famines, plagues, wars, robberies, etc. From now on, you will have a stable life, a wealthy life, fine wine, and the company of beautiful women.  What more could I ask for in this life?  ¡± In addition to the arrangements for the nobles, Cui Yunqing also described to them the many benefits of their tribesmen moving inland. After moving to the interior, they no longer depend on the sky for food, and each Hu family can get a large piece of it.  They own their own land, build their own farms, and their annual livelihood is guaranteed. Moreover, like all the people of the Qin Dynasty, they have the qualifications to take exams and become officials. They can also serve as soldiers.  Gain meritorious service, be promoted to a higher rank, establish meritorious service, and build a family fortune. ¡°As long as you can achieve meritorious service,You will get a reward.  Not only can he become a captain, a general, but he can even become a marshal.  You will also become the founder of the Tang Dynasty, the founding princes, and even the founding commanders and princes of the Tang Dynasty, and other meritorious ministers.  ¡± Hearing these wonderful prospects, most of the Hu leaders were already intoxicated. Many people even thought about how majestic it would be if they could become the founding princes of the Tang Dynasty.  It would be nice to be granted the title of Founding Uncle. The banquet was very lively, but most of the barbarian people drank a lot tonight and they were drunk. They had been immersed in all the things that Cui Yunqing, the grand master of the Tang Dynasty, described to them.  In the scene of a bright future. Through the window, Li Jing heard the laughter and chatter of the female relatives in the side hall. Li Jing pushed Cui Yunqing to the stage, trying her best to maintain her superiority.  The Hu nobles were completely bewildered by Cui Yunqing's sharp tongue. The matter had been successful. His attention was also diverted from the giggling Hu leaders. He just seemed to faintly hear the side hall.  The voice coming over there seemed to be Liu Yunniang's voice. I don't know what happened. She seemed to be laughing, and she was laughing very happily. She drank a lot tonight and was slightly drunk.  Just in time, Li Jing's heart suddenly flew up with that pleasant laughter!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 812: Ambiguity

    (The third update is here. Nearly 14,000 words have been updated today. Please give me monthly votes and recommendation votes. Is there any wealthy person who can give me a dollar to show your appreciation!) By the end of the banquet, Li Jing had already stayed with the Wuhu tribe for too long.  , while some have stiff faces and half-drunk bodies.  After accepting the farewells of the tribal leaders who had not yet woken up from the beautiful scene of the future, Li Jing had just left the gate of the Crystal Palace when he heard the sound of copper bells on a four-wheeled carriage.  Li Keyong's wife, Princess Liu Yuniang of Jin, was standing by the side door preparing to get in the car.  She also participated in tonight's night banquet. There were not many guards and maids around her. There were only herself and six female Secret Service agents who looked a little tired.  Full of golden crow.  "Madam, we are deeply sorry for what happened to you." When she found Li Jing and came to him to salute, Li Jing said.  An urgent news was just sent back from Yuzhou that the search team found more than a dozen skeletons in a river valley near Zhigu Pass.  The remaining armor on most of the skeletons showed that they were the Black Crow Soldiers around Li Keyong, and one corpse was found to be one-eyed, and the original shape of the owner of the skeleton matched that of Li Keyong. Therefore, they judged that maybe  Li Keyong, the flying tiger whose whereabouts have been unknown, had already died here.  "Yanjing City will always be your home, you can stay here forever." "I'm very happy to hear you say that." Liu Yunniang no longer had the freedom and joy she had at the banquet. Her face was pale and her expression was distracted.  Every line on his face is engraved with sadness.  "King Qin, I am very tired. If you allow me to resign, I will be grateful." Although there was still no news from Li Keyong after half a month of disappearance.  Liu Yuniang once thought about the possibility that her husband might be dead.  But deep down in my heart.  In fact, she still has a glimmer of hope. Maybe when she wakes up one morning, she will hear the news of her husband's return.  Time passed slowly, and when she gradually hid this expectation in her heart, when she was about to try to start a new life, she suddenly received such news.  She discovered that she actually couldn't let him go just yet.  She couldn¡¯t even believe it, that one was a bit ugly.  A somewhat arrogant and domineering man was buried in an unknown small river valley.  "Of course." Li Jing nodded and said, "You really need to grieve alone now, but since the dead cannot be resurrected, please forgive me." The next morning, Li Jing spent most of the time discussing with everyone.  The official ranks and titles of the Wuhu leaders.  Basically, the Wuhu tribe has agreed to give up the control of the original tribesmen and choose to settle in several metropolises of the Qin Dynasty.  Become a noble of the Tang Dynasty.  But with so many leaders, what title should each one be given?  What official rank, but it still needs to be discussed.  Mi Haiwan and other four chiefs made a request, hoping that they could obtain the title of county king, and the deputy chiefs below them could become princes, the tribal leaders below them would become county princes, and the leaders below them would become princes.  They are the princes and uncles of the country.  However, this request was rejected by Qin Fang.  The Qin vassal had hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, a population of tens of millions, and divided the world into three parts.  There was only one king, Li Jing, and the only county king was Li Jing's eldest son who was granted the title of Lanling County Prince.  In fact, among the many civil and military officials, the highest one now includes Cui Yunqing and other four princes, as well as the following nine county princes, and thirty-six princes.  Li Jing's thirteen disciples, except for the two special disciples Qian Chuan and Yang Xingmi at the end who were granted the title of Duke of Yue and Duke of Wu, the remaining eleven disciples, from Liu Xun to Li Rang, were all just princes.  That¡¯s all.  It can be said that the four kingdoms, nine counties and thirty-six princes have almost included the most important civil and military personnel in the Qin army at the moment.  Now that Wu Hu is coming back, he immediately demands that the four chiefs be granted the title of prince, and the following princes and princes are simply like lions opening their mouths.  Under Li Rang's clever bargaining, the four chiefs finally agreed to accept that all the chiefs of the five tribes would be granted the title of Marquis of the Founding Kingdom by Li Jing from the emperor. In addition to the current four chiefs, the Anqing tribe who was killed in Yunzhou  Chief Shi Jingcun's position as chief will be succeeded by his son Shi Cong, who will also inherit the title of founding prince.  Starting from the five founding princes and below, Qin Fang also gave five nobles each the title of two founding princes, five founding sons, ten founding men, sixteen knights, and thirty-six knights.  In addition, the two parties also bargained one by one on matters such as official rank and Yongye Tian, ??and finally basically reached a preliminary agreement.  Li Jing excused himself from feeling unwell and did not attend the banquet after the meeting. Instead, after leaving the house, he asked the guards to take him to Liu Yunniang's other hospital.  Liu¡¯s situation seemed to be better than Li Jing expected. She did not hide in the house and cry, but taught her daughter to write step by step.  "No matter how powerful a woman is, what can she do? If there is no man, she is like duckweed without roots. Women are like vines. Only by relying on towering trees can they grow.?'s higher.  When Ke Yuan was gone, my sky fell.  Huniu is only so young, I hope she will become a talented person who can write poems and be a female worker, instead of a barbaric woman like me.  "Seeing Li Jing coming, she did not express surprise, but looked at her daughter calmly and said. "Is this the child who was engaged to the son of Wang Jingchong, the Jiedushi of Chengde Town?  "Li Jing asked. She nodded. "Wang Jingchong's son Wang Jing was only eight years old at this time.  Some people have heard that this is a very smart child, but after all, he is too young and is not a good match.  "Li Jing looked at the very pretty daughter of Li Keyong and sighed. Such a pretty girl is called Huniu. Moreover, she is only three years old, and she has already made an marriage agreement with someone, and the other person is still a  Eight-year-old child. Li Jing can imagine the misfortune of this marriage, because the other party is the son of Chengde Zhen, and Chengde Town may not be able to wait for Wang Gai to break up. "You should cancel this marriage."  Anyway, it was originally agreed upon by Li Keyong, and the purpose was simply to form a marriage alliance.  Now that Li Keyong has passed away, this marriage is meaningless.  Madam, are you right?  " Liu was silent. She knew very well what Li Jing meant. Although Chengdezhen was once very strong, as the only vassal town standing in front of Li Jing's move south, the future of Chengdezhen will definitely not be good. "  Siyuan and Sizhao, Yong's adopted sons, now each lead Shatuo. If they hear the news that Ke Yong is dead, they are afraid that there will be war between them.  Liu Yunniang suddenly looked up at Li Jing and said, "I know."  You have been waiting for this day.  There was civil strife in Shatuo.  Fight with each other, and in the end you will get the advantage.  When you let Si Zhao and the others go back to Hedong, you didn't have any good intentions. You must have been waiting for a day like this.  Si Zhao and Si Yuan were both very good young men. If they had been in the army for a few more years, this fight might not have happened.  But now, they are still too young and lack prestige and qualifications.  Can't really control the situation.  In this coming torrent, they could only be two waves pushed in front, rushing towards each other involuntarily.  " "Why are you telling me this?  "Li Jing said with some doubts, even if Li Keyong is really dead, the Liu family wouldn't really want Shatuo to be destroyed, right? "Because I know that whether it is Siyuan or Sizhao, they mean to you,  You're both still too young, even though your age difference isn't that big.  If Ke was there, maybe Shatuo could still remain independent.  But since Ke Yong died, almost all the older generals in Shatuo died.  The younger generation like Siyuan Sizhao is left.  Now that Shatuo has suffered a series of defeats, with their qualifications and prestige, they will never be able to resist you.  What's more, I know that once news of Ke Yong's death spreads, Shatuo will definitely experience an internal strife.  " "Why are you so sure?  " "Don't forget that I was once Kehe Dun of Shatuo and their queen.  I know that the people of Shatuo eat the weak and respect the strong.  Previously, Ke Yong was just missing, so Si Yuan and Si Zhao could both temporarily command one unit.  After the news of Ke Ke's death spread, even if Si Zhao might be willing to support Si Yuan as the new King of Shatuo, the generals under Si Zhao would not be willing to do so.  By that time, neither Si Zhao nor Si Yuan could stop this from happening.  But in the end, their infighting will only end up benefiting you.  " There was a wry smile on Liu Yunniang's face, as well as a hint of helplessness. Her husband once was determined to lead the Shatuo people to build their own kingdom. He struggled for this, was knocked down time and time again, and stood up again and again. Now, he  If they die, the Shatuo people will eventually fall into the dust again. "I tell you this because I hope that after you defeat the Shatuo tribe, you can give them the same treatment as the five tribes. You can incorporate them and assimilate them, but please do not destroy them.  them.  "For Mrs. Liu, the continuation of the Shatuo clan may be the last proof of her husband Li Keyong's existence in this world. "If you were to write to Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao to mediate, wouldn't it be possible to avoid you?  Are you talking about internal strife?  "Li Jing was still a little surprised that she could talk to him about such an important and serious matter so calmly. "Have you ever seen a pack of wolves on the grassland?  She replied, "On the grassland, every wolf pack must have an alpha wolf."  If the alpha wolf dies, the strongest wolf in the pack will compete for the vacant alpha wolf position.  To get this position, you must go through a brutal gladiatorial battle. Only the strongest one can escape and become the new alpha wolf.  The Shatuo tribe is actually a large group of wolves, and the strong are respected.  " Li Jing understood Liu's words. The Shatuo people were indeed a group of wolves, and they were more complex than prairie wolves. Li Keyong was the original alpha wolf, but now he is dead. Among the remaining wolves, Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan are the strongest  , the most promising to inherit the position of the alpha wolf. However, Li Sizhao may be willing to recognize and support Li Siyuan to directly inherit the position of the alpha wolf, but the tens of thousands of people under him are not willing to accept this result because Li Siyuan became the commander-in-chief.  None of them supported Li Siyuan when he was elected to the post, so they were no longer Li Siyuan from that time on.people.  When Li Sizhao became the military envoy of the Datong Army, Li Siyuan's group also distrusted the Yizhou Army group even more.  Although Li Sizhao is the leader of Yizhou Shatuo Soldiers, he is too junior to be able to make a decisive decision on his group.  If Li Sizhao refuses to come forward and compete with Li Siyuan for the position of the alpha wolf and strive for greater benefits for everyone, then Li Sizhao will definitely be abandoned in the end, and then they will introduce a new alpha wolf to compete with Li Siyuan for the final alpha wolf of the entire Shatuo wolf clan.  Location.  Everything is driven by interests.  Obviously, Liu Yunniang, a prostitute, clearly saw the nature of the matter.  We can even see further that Shatuo is bound to have internal strife, and the result of the internal strife is that the Shatuo clan, which is already severely weakened, will be even worse. And Li Jing, a fierce tiger, has always been eyeing Shatuo, and he will never let this happen.  Chance.  Now that Liu is saying all this, he is asking for the hope of extending the last bit of vitality for Shatuo.  Li Jing did not agree to her immediately.  "Madam, you also know that Shatuo is quite dangerous. No matter how weak they are, once they beat the snake and survive, they will soon come back. If I promised you to save them now, you wouldn't believe me. I can only  Said, if the Shatuo people can surrender to me in the end, then I may be able to save them. If they really want to fight against me, then I can't bring trouble to them." Liu Yunniang lowered her head and sighed.  There were many things she was powerless to change.  "Madam, you should think more about the rest of your life. You are still young. After some time, when your sadness subsides, you may be able to think about your future plans." "I am just a widow who has lost her husband.  It's just Liu Zhishen." She smiled tiredly and replied: "I am not from a wealthy family, nor am I a lady who can play chess, calligraphy and painting. Instead, I like to play swordsmanship, and now I have two children with me.  But there are many men still flocking to her. I know why. " "Don't you plan to find someone else, madam?" Li Jing was a little embarrassed to have her lie exposed in person. He knew what she meant.  Those who took a fancy to Liu did not take a fancy to her character, nor her appearance, nor even her life experience.  What they liked about her was just her identity: the head of the Shatuo clan, the widow of Jin King Li Keyong, a strange woman who once commanded thousands of armies.  "I also hope to find a considerate and reliable man to rely on." Liu Yunniang replied, "Then, with my conditions, how many men would really want to marry me? Besides, those who have experienced and applied  "I don't like ordinary men either." "I don't like it either?" Li Jing blurted out suddenly. He was a little surprised when he said it, but he couldn't hold it back after he said it.  He had no choice but to put on a smile and pretend to be calm.  "If His Highness really falls in love with me, I have nothing against it. To be honest, His Highness is the dream man in the hearts of countless girls." After being stunned for a moment, Mrs. Liu's face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.  He squeezed his hands tightly in his sleeves, then chuckled and replied.  However, she herself didn't notice that her seemingly joking answer was a bit faster and higher than usual. Moreover, although the sentence seemed like a joke, judging from their identities, it was not the same.  It's inappropriate. To say it out loud is to say that it's a bit of a rip-off.  Li Jing didn¡¯t expect Liu Yunniang to reply like this, and looked at her blankly for a moment.  Two pairs of eyes faced each other, and an awkward but ambiguous atmosphere filled the air!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 816: Lonely

    (Yesterday there was a power outage and the computer was broken. I just bought a new one today. Here is a 5,000-word chapter. Thank you all for your support. Please recommend votes and monthly votes!) "Your Majesty, it's time to turn over the brand." Late at night in Xinuange, Chengdu Palace  , Emperor Li Xuan put his hand on his forehead, facing the mountains of food and salary discounts piled on the imperial desk. He had such a headache that he didn't even realize that it was midnight.  It has been several days since Li Xuan favored the women in the palace. This situation made Tian Lingzi and other eunuchs worried.  Once the emperor starts to stop playing ball, archery and hunting, and no longer favors women, and sleeps in wine and debauchery, but instead faces piles of state memorials all day long, accompanied by all the civil servants and elders, then this is definitely not the case.  A good thing, at least, is never a good thing for eunuchs like them.  Tian Lingzi closely controlled every move of the emperor. After the emperor got older, he worked hard for a period of time and wanted to be a great king.  But later, as Huang Chao invaded Luoyang and Chang'an, the domineering performance of the generals Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Li Jing, and Li Ke who he had pinned his hopes on severely hit the young emperor's heart.  After retreating to Chengdu in panic, the emperor began to sink. He was extremely pessimistic all day long, always thinking that Huang Chao would soon invade Xichuan, so he indulged in wine and sex every day to harm himself.  Tian Lingzi is already very unfamiliar with the emperor's appearance of sleeping all day long.  "Moreover, the emperor's appearance made him faintly afraid.  Tian Lingzi lit sandalwood aside, dismissed several maids, and whispered to Li Xuan: "Long live, you have to take care of your dragon body. You haven't turned over the sign for several days, and it's not good to go on like this. The old ministers are still looking forward to your majesty."  I can have more children and prosper the royal family." After retreating to Chengdu, Tian Lingzi could not help but despise the emperor more and more when he saw his decline.  Most of the affairs of the imperial court in Chengdu were decided by him with a single word.  In particular, the three military governors of Xichuan were all his confidants, and the military governor of Xichuan was his brother Chen Jingxuan.  also.  The original Shence Army existed in name only. Although Tian Lingzi suffered heavy losses, after rebuilding the Shence Ten Army and Hundred Capitals, he successfully excluded Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong and other great eunuchs from this new army.  But tonight, he suddenly rushed to see the emperor. In addition to the emperor becoming diligent again, what was more important was the new report he had received.  "Father, has Li Jing delivered the report?" Li Xuan looked up, his eyes full of expectation.  Some time ago, when Huang Chao was unstoppable and the thieves were so arrogant, the Eastern Overlord Qin King Li Jing, who held a heavy army, suddenly issued a message to all towns.  Call on all towns in the world to send troops to attack Huang Chao and work together to serve the king.  After Li Jing's message came out, to Li Xuan's surprise, it actually aroused responses from various towns.  And soon three major coalition forces were formed, with twenty or thirty vassal towns participating.  Immediately afterwards, Zheng Wei, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces in Guanzhong, took the lead in responding to Li Jing and led eight towns to send troops.     These days.  Li Zhang has been waiting for news from Guanzhong.  On the one hand, he was a little worried. After all, the former prime minister Zheng Tian was leading the troops in the eight towns in Guanzhong this time. Although Zheng Xiangguo was loyal to the country, he was only a civil servant and scholar and had never led troops to fight in a war.  Moreover, the towns in Guanzhong originally had an ambiguous attitude, and even Fengxiang Army once surrendered to Huang Chao.  If it weren't for Huang Chao's greed and excessive demands, it would violate the interests of each town.  There was also Li Jing's call to climb high and join forces with Zheng Tian. The current coalition forces still don't know where they are.  But on the other hand, Li Zhen is full of expectations for this battle, and the world situation has deteriorated to this point.  If some miracles don't happen, Li Tang's edifice will collapse, and he will be helpless.  He now hopes that Zheng Tian can win this battle.  Then other towns followed suit and beat up the drowned dog, so that his empire might be preserved.  Although, in his heart, he felt that the fate of the Tang Dynasty for three hundred years was at stake.  Placing it on an old civil servant, there is little hope, but I still look forward to it.  On the other hand, he placed more hopes on Li Jing.  Since Li Jing is going to issue a memorandum at this time to order the Qinwang of each town, maybe Li Jing does not intend to just watch the fire from the other side.  No matter what, Li Xuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had to act based on Tian Lingzi's face in Chengdu.  But when it comes to the current situation in the world, he still has to count on Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, Li Jing sent an urgent message from thousands of miles away. It is good news, good news! A great victory in Guanzhong. The Fengxiang Army Jiedushi Zheng Tian led the eight-town coalition in Guanzhong to fight against the puppet Qi Taiwei Shang Rang at Longweipei in Qizhou.  In the decisive battle, 100,000 Guanzhong Allied Forces faced 50,000 puppet Qi rebels. Zheng Tian adopted the strategy of the staff group sent by Li Jingte to the Guanzhong Allied Forces and used himself as bait to lure Shang Rang into underestimating the enemy. Then he ambushed Shang Rang.  Throughout the day, Shang Rang was defeated. Zheng Tian led the Guanzhong allied army to behead 30,000 rebels and captured more than 10,000 people. Shang Rang only led more than 10,000 cavalry to escape back to Guanzhong. "This news can be said to be the latest news since the imperial court abandoned Luoyang.  Good news?.  So much so that even Tian Lingzi, who had always been at odds with Zheng Tian and Li Jing, did not dare to conceal this matter, but told the truth.  However, at the end, he added, "Your Majesty, Zheng Wei achieved such a great victory this time because he had contacted and discussed with King Qin Li Jing in advance. They did not report any battle plan to Your Majesty and the court before the war. Moreover, the battle  Afterwards, Zheng Tian did not immediately send someone to report the victory to Chengdu. Instead, he first sent someone to report the victory to Youzhou Li Jing, and then Li Jing sent the news of the victory to Chengdu half a month ago.  His Majesty, who is the Lord of the world, is almost the last to know the news. " These words really made Li Xuan's face change slightly, and a shadow fell over Li Xuan who was in a good mood just after hearing the news.  Before the war, the issue between Zheng Tian and Li Jing was not reported to the court at all. It can be said that the general could act expediently outside, in order to keep it confidential, etc.  But after the war, the news of victory was not the first one to tell him, but was sent to Li Jing in Youzhou, Hebei Province.  There is something intriguing here.  In particular, he had received some information before. Originally, Fengxiang Army had defected to Huang Chao. Later, he heard that Li Jing sent people to find Zheng Tian. After some planning, Fengxiang Army turned around.  But Zheng Tian had close contacts with Li Jing of Hebei from then on.  Li Jing can now be said to dominate half of the eastern sky, and the court has nothing to do with Emperor Li.  If even Zheng Tian fell to Li Jing, then he, the emperor, would truly be a loner.  He immediately remembered that the three major coalition forces this time seemed to have been summoned by Li Jing's message. Moreover, Li Jing also had the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, the fake festival axe.  King of Qin, the title of Shangshu Ling.  He has every right to open a government office and appoint his own officials.  Although Li Jing has never shown any rebellious intentions, Li Xuan, who has experienced so many things, no longer really believes in Li Jing.  A biting dog never barks. Li Keyong, the Shatuo rebellious boy, although he rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice, at least this guy acted straightforwardly.  One intestine leads to the end, after all, it is easy to grasp.  But Li Jing is different. Li Jing is very tolerant and never reveals his trump card.  Even though Li Jing was much more powerful than the rebels such as Li Keyong and Huang Chao, he always used the banner of respecting the Tang Dynasty.  If you are not moved by small gains, you must have big goals!  It¡¯s just now.  Who else could he, the emperor, trust?  He has finally seen through it now. Although he is the master of the world, he is actually a real loner.  Even his father, Tian Lingzi, who raised him since childhood, is just a completely untrustworthy person.  "I'm a little sleepy." "Your Majesty hasn't turned over the cards yet!" Tian Lingzi waved his hand, and immediately a little eunuch came up with a box, which contained a thick sandalwood booklet with hangings on each page.  There are portraits of the concubines in the palace on all sides.  Although Li Xuan came out of Chang'an in a hurry.  Not all the maids in Chang'an were taken away, but all the concubines were taken along.  In addition, after arriving in Chengdu, Tian Lingzi helped organize a lot more. Therefore, the emperor, who was just twenty, had many beauties in the palace.  Li Xuan took a long breath, stopped, and turned to look at the wooden book.  But sure enough, I saw at a glance that the brand on the front page belonged to Chen Meiren.  Chen Meiren is Tian Lingzi's niece, the daughter of the dead eldest brother of Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan.  Although she is somewhat pretty, she grew up in a poor family, so she was just a girl from a small family. Li Xuan didn't like her.  However, she is the niece of Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan, and now he spends five out of ten nights sleeping in her palace.  Li Xuan knew what the Chen brothers were thinking.  Now that he is in Chengdu, he is almost completely under the control of these brothers.  Now they have bigger ideas. Li Zhang has just turned 20 and has a lot of women.  She has several children, but she has not yet established a queen or a prince.  The obvious idea of ??the Tian Lingzi brothers was to let Chen Mei give birth to a son, and then they would make her the queen and the child the prince.  As a result, the Chen family is in charge of the Imperial Palace and the Bei Yamen on the inside, and the Xichuan vassal town on the outside. Even the queen and the crown prince are part of the Chen family.  He really didn¡¯t want to turn over that sign, but he also understood that now he was actually under the control of these brothers.  Tian Lingzi controlled the newly built Tenth Army and Hundred Capitals, Chen Jingxuan controlled Xichuan, and even the other two rivers were actually under the control of these brothers.  "There is no need to choose. Let's go to Shuyuan Hall to see Beauty Chen tonight." Li Xuan said in a calm voice.  With a satisfied smile on his face, Tian Lingzi turned over his niece's sign.  Then he waved his hand and asked the little eunuch to lead the way, and he walked side by side with Li Xuan.  Li Xuan extended his hand to Tian Lingzi. The old eunuch was very satisfied and took it with a smile.  Looking at his smiling face, Li Xuan felt more and more disgust in his heart.  It turned out that he had obeyed his advice, but in fact, he now discovered that in addition to excluding dissidents, the old eunuch also??It has nothing in it.  Looking at Tian Lingzi, he can't help but think of Li Jing.  Li Jing and Tian Lingzi are also powerful officials he cannot control, one is outside and the other is inside.  But thinking about it carefully, although he had all kinds of suspicions and speculations about Li Jing, to be honest, when he had a good relationship with Li Jing in the past, Li Jing at least paid him millions of dollars in tribute every year.  And now, although the Chen brothers can barely maintain the cost of Chengdu by plundering in Xichuan, it was Tian Lingzi's eagerness to evacuate the two capitals that made him rarely leave Sanchuan.  "Your Majesty, Beauty Chen has been waiting for a long time." Li Xuan lowered his eyes and let out a long sigh. He no longer had the strength to be angry.  During the fight between Li Jing and Tian Lingzi, he finally favored Tian Lingzi.  As a result, Li Jing separated from him and stopped paying tribute to him.  Although the monarch and his ministers appeared to be in harmony on the surface, the relationship between Li Jing and him had dropped to a freezing point.  And what did he get in return for paying such a high price to support Tian Lingzi?  What they got in exchange was that they took him all the way to Xichuan, gave up the two rivers, and became an emperor who lost the prestige of the king.  "Treacherous and disloyal to the country!"  At night, looking at Beauty Chen's vulgar appearance, Li Zhen became more and more disgusted with the family. After having fun with her in a hasty manner, he went to bed early.  At dawn, Li Xuan pushed away Chen Meiren who wanted to climb up to him like a snake for sexual favors.  Just leave.  After sitting in the imperial study for a long time, Li Xuan said to Yang Fugong who came after hearing the imperial edict: "Yang Qing, what do you think I should do?" In the palace, among the four eunuchs, Tian Lingzi is still the most powerful.  , he controls Xichuan with the Forbidden Army and his brothers, and also controls Xingyuan and Shannandong towns through his confidants.  under him.  Ximen Sigong was old, and his power was greatly reduced because Zheng Tian was dismissed as prime minister. Instead, he was surpassed by Zhang Tai, who recruited Li Jing as a foreign aid.  Among the four eunuchs, Tian Lingzi controlled the imperial army, and Chen Jingxuan and others controlled Sanchuan for support.  The position of the great eunuch is unshakable.  Ximen Sigong and Zhang Tai, one has a adopted son, Fengxiang, Commander-in-Chief Zheng Tian, ??and the other has the support of Qin Wang Li Jing. Their status is not weak, and the two are gradually tending to unite.  Among the four, only Yang Fugong died before Li Xuan succeeded to the throne.  He once controlled the Privy Council and the Shence Army, and was born in the Yang family, a family of powerful officials in the palace.  Later, he was defeated by Tian Lingzi and Ximen Sigong. Speaking of it, his relationship with Tian Lingzi was extremely bad, and his relationship with Ximen Sigong was also not good. For Li Yan, such a person is exactly what he needs most now.  Yang Fugong had a life experience and prestige.  The key is that his younger brother Yang Fuguang is now the commander-in-chief of the three major coalition forces, and he also has very good relations with several vassal towns in the Central Plains. Zhongwu Town, Hezhong Town, Yanmen Town, and Datong Town are all close to him.  For Li Xuan, who is now extremely eager for military support, the Yang brothers.  That's the person he needs most right now.  Yang Fugong was once the first eunuch in the palace and had a very flexible mind.  As soon as Li Zhen's words came out, he immediately tasted the meaning.  The fact that the emperor did not ask about Tian Lingzi shows that the emperor has seen through Tian Lingzi.  Don't trust him anymore.  The emperor did not ask Zhang Tai, which shows that the emperor actually did not believe in Li Jing, who is now extremely famous in the world.  The emperor never asked Ximen Sigong, which shows that the emperor did not even believe Zheng Tian, ??the representative of local civil servants and commanders.  The emperor only believed in him. This was an opportunity!  It seems that the emperor has indeed reached the point of desperation, otherwise, he would not be so eager to ask him directly.  Yang Fugong's mind raced, and after pondering for a moment he said boldly: "Your Majesty, I feel that brothers Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan are not capable of governing the country and bringing peace to the people except for fighting against different parties and plundering everywhere. As for Li Jing, haha, maybe most people in the world think that he  He was a famous official in reviving the Tang Dynasty, but Lao Nu thought that Li Jing was the biggest enemy of the Tang Dynasty. Now, Zhang Tai, Ximen Sigong, Zheng Tian and others have begun to fall in love with these people.  "No one can be trusted by your Majesty." Li Zhan said weakly: "What you said is right, but what can you do? Can I issue an edict to remove them from their official positions and grant them titles?"  With a sigh of relief, I knew that this emperor was not as simple as he seemed.  At least, he has seen the essence of the matter. Now, the most important thing is not the righteousness of the monarch and his ministers, but the actual military power. These are the most important.  However, he still tentatively said: "My brother Fu Guang is now trusted by your Majesty to serve as the supervisor of the army of the world. I am willing to serve your Majesty to the death and be loyal." Li Yan just sighed and shook his head.  Yang Fuguang decided to add another fire.  "Qin Zongquan, Zhou Qi, and Lu Yanhong of Zhongwu Town, Wang Chongrong of Hezhong Town, and Li Keyong of Yanmen Town. I am confident that I will let them lead the troops and horses under their command together to serve His Majesty." Li Xuan sat up fiercely and slapped a palm.  Taken inOn the table, the pen holder, pen washer, pen holder, and paperweight were so shaken that they jumped up. Yang Fuguang quickly lowered his head, "Old slave, I made a mistake" Unexpectedly, Li Xuan slapped the case and said, "What Aiqing said is true, I am really sure.  Let these five towns serve me? " "For your majesty, even if I die, the two hundred thousand troops of the five towns will become your majesty's most loyal swords!" "Isn't Li Keyong of Yanmen Town already fighting with Li Jing?  Were the soldiers killed in the battle? I heard that Shatuo is now divided into two, and they have all surrendered to Li Jing. Not long ago, Li Jing asked Li Siyuan to be appointed as the Jiedushi of Yanmen and Li Sizhao as the Jiedushi of Datong.  Yang Fugong smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I just received a personal letter from Li Keyong, confirming that not only is Li Keyong not dead, but he will soon regain control of the Shatuo army. Li Keyong asked me to represent him on my behalf."  For Your Majesty, he is willing to go through fire and water for Your Majesty. Whether it is Huang Chao or Li Jing, as long as it is your Majesty's enemy, he is willing to defeat the generals and seize the flag. ' Li Zhang was deeply surprised and finally heard another good news!  . At that moment, I couldn't help but admire: "I really underestimated Brother Aiqing before. It's true that the strong wind knows the strong grass and the strong minister knows the loyal minister. When the country is facing such a crisis, he has such extraordinary courage and great kindness!"  " However, considering that Li Keyong had rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice, Li Xuan was still a little wary of Sha Tuo Fei Huzi. "Although Li Keyong is fierce, he is unruly and difficult to train. If he is used, he can be guaranteed  Reliable?  " Yang Fugong assured: "Li Keyong was almost defeated and killed by Li Jing last time. Even his wife was captured and his children became Li Jing's hostages.  If he wants to stand up, how can it be possible without His Majesty's support?  Moreover, although he rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice, he did so for good reasons and was defeated both times.  The old slave believes that Li Keyong is not stupid. After hitting the wall twice in a row, it is impossible for him to hit the wall a third time, right?  "    "hope so!  "Li Jing took a long breath and said.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 814: Call of Duty

    (The previous chapter was 813, and the chapter name was wrong. This chapter is 814, and there is no missing part. There will be an update chapter soon, but the update is late. Sorry, please vote!) The thick smoke from the war burned the sky.  Dyed gray.  The camp of the Shatuo people in Hedong is in a cowhide tent.  "The people of King Shatuo, please come to Maple Forest Valley tonight." No matter how many times he read these two sentences, they were still the same as when he first saw them. Li Cunzhang found this rolled sheepskin in the armor, but he didn't know it.  I don¡¯t know where the letter came from or who sent it.  The letter had no signature, no seal, no seal, and the handwriting was unfamiliar.  He pasted the letter on his chest and whispered to himself, "The people of King Shatuo, please come to Maple Grove Valley tonight." What does this mean?  Li Cunzhang¡¯s first reaction was that the letter might have been sent quietly by someone from Li Siyuan.  Since the King of Jin disappeared for a long time, Li Siyuan placed the capital of Yuhou under house arrest and succeeded him as the commander-in-chief, and reached a series of truce agreements with Li Jing.  The Yizhou Shatuo infantry soldiers who were isolated in Hebei had always had an unclear attitude towards this.  Later, he accepted Li Jing's request for him to be granted the title of King of Yanwang County, Yanmen Jiedu Envoy and other officials and titles. Li Sizhao, the leader of the generals in Yizhou, also immediately accepted Li Jing's proposal and accepted Li Jing's request from the imperial court to grant him the title.  The Datong Jiedu Envoy and the Datong County Prince and other officials and titles, and withdrew from Yizhou and gave Yizhou to Li Jing.  Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao were both adopted sons of the King of Jin. Li Siyuan was originally the commander of the Tibetan and Han horse and infantry forces, and Li Sizhao was originally the commander of the Yamen capital.  Li Siyuan concurrently served as the commander of the Hengchong capital, and Li Sizhao concurrently served as the commander of the Tielin military capital.  Both of them are rare talents among the younger generation of Shatuo.  But now, news has come from outside that King Jin died in battle. Although King Jin had a son, he was too young. The other brothers were either captured or died in battle, so no one could inherit his throne.  The most promising people to inherit the throne of Shatuo are Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan.  And now, behind these two people, there is a group standing behind them.  Who will become the new King Shatuo?  Has been the most sensitive topic for some time.  There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and it is impossible for the Shatuo tribe to have two kings.  Between Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan, only one person can win.  During this southern expedition, Shatuo had 50,000 soldiers and horses, but they were divided into two groups, the left and the right, which were not subordinate to each other. This further intensified the division of Shatuo.  Li Cunzhang was also a Shatuo elder.  Among Li Keyong's adopted sons, he was even the earliest to get started.  However, when the Shatuo people compete for the throne, they will not be ranked in order of eldest and youngest, just like Li Keyong has a biological son, but now there will be no one to support them in inheriting the throne.  The situation in Shatuo is not good, and Shatuo needs a person with prestige and ability to lead Shatuo.  Privately, he felt that Li Siyuan was actually slightly stronger than Li Sizhao.  In particular, Li Siyuan led his troops to defeat the Third Division of Datong this time and captured Datong Yunshuo's dazzling results, which earned him a lot of extra points.  But now that he is in Li Sizhao's camp, his butt determines his head.  Perhaps Li Siyuan wanted to avoid internal strife and division and hoped to win over the generals of the Shatuo Army in Yizhou in this way.  After all, among the tens of thousands of Yizhou soldiers, there are only those who can really speak.  Or generals at all levels.  Especially a senior general like him.  Should he give the letter to Li Sizhao to prove that he is firmly on his side? He pinched his chin uneasily. He had a big beard. He cherished his beard very much, often repaired it, and even  When the weather gets cold, wear a beard cover and don¡¯t forget to protect it when sleeping.  It seems that Li Cunzhang's character is somewhat indecisive.  Otherwise, with his qualifications as the Seventh General in the Cloud, he would not be inferior to Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao now.  Moreover, he cherishes feathers a little too much, and is afraid of tigers and wolves when doing things. Li Keyong had given him the opportunity to lead troops alone to block one side several times before, but every time he got things wrong.  Oops.  "It must be Li Siyuan trying to win over people." Li Cunzhang secretly guessed.  However, Li Siyuan did not join the Hedong Allied Forces going south this time. The Yanmen Shatuo Army was led by Li Cunjin, who was also the adopted son of the King of Jin, but his prestige in the army was far inferior to him.  The Yanmen Army now lacks generals.  In addition to Li Siyuan, the named generals in the row below are Li Cunjin, Cheng Huaiyi and others.  Cheng Huaiyi guarded Taixi Pass, and Li Siyuan personally took charge of Yunzhou.  "The people of King Shatuo, please come to Fenglin Valley tonight." But, could this be Li Sizhao's test? Although Li Sizhao is very short, he must not be underestimated.  Every time the battle formation charged, this short guy always charged bravely at the front line.  And like Li Siyuan, he is very calm.  He also had a strong sense of restraint. He originally loved drinking, but once King Jin said that drinking would easily cause trouble and asked him to drink less.  As a result, he simply quit and never drank again.  Although the relationship between Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan is actually the most severe among the righteous sons of the King of JinBe good.  But for Shatuo's throne, even brothers can turn against each other, let alone just sworn brothers.  ¡°Perhaps this is a trap carefully arranged to test the generals¡¯ reactions.  It seems that among the generals in Yizhou, he is the one who can truly threaten Li Sizhao.  Other generals, such as Li Si'en, Li Siben, etc., are far less prestigious than Li Sizhao.  If he really went to Maple Forest Valley, would he find Li Sizhao sitting quietly in the valley, holding the big wolf-tooth sword in his hand, squinting his little eyes, waiting for him to fall into a trap?  On both sides of the valley, maybe there are five hundred axemen or archers ambushing?  "The people of King Shatuo, please come to Maple Forest Valley tonight." He heard the sound of footsteps. He quickly stuffed the letter into his armor and patted it again.  Fortunately, only a civilian from the auxiliary barracks came in. "What's the matter?" he asked loudly.  "General, do you want horses tonight?" "Well, you should prepare the horses first and give them more food. I may have to watch the night tonight." In fact, he didn't have to watch the night at all tonight, but he still said it, maybe in his heart  I still want to go to Maple Grove Valley.  "Okay." Li Cunzhang suddenly looked at this civilian husband with some suspicion. Why haven't he seen this person before?  Is it a letter from him?  Or is he someone sent by Li Sizhao to monitor him?  I heard that many vassal towns now have such special agents and spies. For example, King Qin Li Jing has a special supervisory office. It is said that there are as many as nine bureaus below, divided into categories and each performing their own duties.  There are also Cha Zi from Huainan Town, the troublemaker from Xichuan Town, and so on.  Maybe this person was Li Sizhao's spy, or he was directly sent by Siyuan.  Did he find the letter?  Did he put the letter under the pillow?  It's impossible. This civilian husband seems to be honest and honest. It's impossible to leave the matter of sending secret messages to such a person.  In fact, Li Cunzhang had never seen this person before, but he felt that he seemed familiar.  After the man bowed down and resigned, Li Cunzhang stood behind the curtain and watched him go away.  This man didn't seem suspicious at all, but he always felt that there was something special about his eyes when he left. He must have been rushing back to report to Li Cunjin, or he was rushing to report to Li Sizhao.  Suddenly, he was convinced that this civilian husband must be a spy.  After being alone, he immediately took out the letter paper and threw it into the brazier, watching the parchment curl and scorch black, and finally turned into white ashes rising and flying with the black smoke, and then shattered into ashes.  "People of King Shatuo, please come to Maple Forest Valley tonight." He moved to the tent and saw a team of Shatuo cavalry riding horses slowly outside the tent. The knights on the horses were wearing black armor and were illuminated by the yellow sunlight.  Dye golden.  Further ahead of this group of cavalry, there is a wilderness. Through that wilderness, the shadowy figures of the opponent are moving. There is the Shatuo Army camp in Yanmen Town.  But the Maple Grove Valley is in the south. It is directly south of the two camps and is about the same distance from both sides.  Suddenly, the figure of the civilian husband appeared in Li Cunzhang's mind again.  However, this time the civilian husband in his mind was not wearing a short brown robe, but wearing a set of black iron armor, a layer of black chain armor, a black horn iron helmet, and riding a horse.  There is an image of a black crow soldier wearing a black vest and holding a sharp scimitar in his hand.  He couldn¡¯t remember his name, but in his mind, the images of the civilian husband and the black crow soldier overlapped more and more, until they overlapped perfectly.  There is indeed something wrong with this civilian husband. He is actually a Black Crow Army.  After discovering the other party¡¯s true identity, Li Cunzhang was not happy at all.  On the contrary, he fell into even more confusion.  Li Siyuan¡¯s personal bodyguards are the Hengchongdu, and Li Sizhao¡¯s bodyguards are the Tielin Army.  None of their personal soldiers were Black Crow Soldiers, and in fact neither of them had ever commanded the Black Crow Soldiers, because the Black Crow Soldiers had always been Li Keyong's tooth soldiers. Even when Li Sizhao served as the commander of the Yamen capital, he had never commanded the Black Crow Soldiers.  This army.  Even until Li Keyong died in battle, neither Li Sizhao nor Li Siyuan inherited this army.  Although Yanmen Town and Datong Town have rebuilt a Ya'er Army, it is not the original one.  The original Ya'er Army suffered heavy casualties in several battles. Finally, in the battle of Zhigu Pass, the last three thousand Ya'er Army perished along with Li Keyong.  The civilian husband disguised as the Black Crow Soldier who suddenly appeared now is definitely a real Crow Soldier, not any one formed by Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan.  A thought suddenly emerged in Li Cunzhang's mind. Could it be that this black crow soldier was with King Jin?  Does King Shatuo among the people of King Shatuo in that letter represent King Jin? Is it possible???Jin Wang Li Keyong is not dead yet. Not only is he not dead, but he suddenly appeared here and contacted him secretly?  He leaned on the shield, his thoughts troubled.  Who is waiting for him in Maple Valley?  Li Cunjin, Li Sizhao, Li Keyong?

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 815 I would rather let the world down than let the world let me down!

    He couldn't help but secretly wonder, what would happen if 'he' was Li Keyong?  If Li Keyong is really still alive, why has he never shown up? Even when news spread among the Qin vassal that Li Keyong had died in battle, he never showed up.  Maybe it was because he wasn't out of danger at first, but if he was already here, why didn't he just show up?  "What if the King of Jin is really still alive, but he doesn't show up, let alone Li Sizhao, and instead wants to meet him secretly?"  What exactly is this for?  All kinds of thoughts kept revolving in his mind.  It would be nice if someone could tell him what to do.  He missed Gai Yu a little, missed Kang Junli, and missed Cheng Huaixin It was a pity that Gai Yu took refuge with Li Jing after being captured, but now he has become an important minister of the Qin vassal.  Kang Junli was loyal to the King of Jin, but he was slandered by villains, and died of a glass of poisonous wine. On the contrary, Cheng Huaixin, although he died on the battlefield, at least he would not see the situation like this.  Night falls and darkness covers the earth.  But he didn't feel sleepy at all.  The hustle and bustle of the camp gradually calmed down, and the camp became silent.  He couldn¡¯t help but lift some of the curtains and look outside. It was pitch black outside, with only a few torches. The night patrol guards had not returned for a long time.  Li Cunzhang suddenly sat up and put the blanket under him on his body.  What am I doing?  While wrapping the blanket around him, he couldn't help but murmur softly.     crazy!  This is crazy.  No matter who the person is waiting for him in Maple Grove Valley, this is definitely not a good thing.  If it is Li Cunjin who is waiting for him there, then he has betrayed Li Sizhao. If he is discovered, his life may be in danger.  If it was Li Sizhao waiting for him there, then this time he would be even more self-defeated.  It would be even worse if it was King Jin who was waiting for him there.  The fact that King Jin chose this way of meeting can only explain one problem.  Both Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan betrayed King Jin, or King Jin no longer trusted them.  When he goes to see the King of Jin, he will be involved in the King of Jin's struggle to regain the power of Shata.  Li Cunzhang put on the blanket and picked up his scimitar.  Choosing between Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan made it difficult for him to make a decision.  In other words, he has been looking forward to King Jin's return, maybe this is a trap.  But as long as there is a chance, he is willing to give it up. King Jin may just need him.  he said to himself, hiding the machete in the blanket.  He watched the outside carefully, waiting for the patrolling soldiers to pass before diving into the night.  He waited until they were far away before rushing past them.  He walked nimbly and nervously through the tents and came to the stables.  There, during the day, the groom was standing there waiting for him.  Seeing him coming, he smiled slightly. How could that smile look like an honest farmer?  The two war horses were already equipped with full saddles. "Follow me!" the Crow's Army whispered.  Get on your horse and ride forward.  At this time, Li Cunzhang discovered that he had chosen two white horses, and the horses' hooves had been wrapped in cloth.  The further we walked outside the camp, the darker the night became.  He was filled with nervousness, just like the nervousness he felt when he was enjoying his coming-of-age ceremony on the plump female captive after killing someone on the battlefield for the first time at the age of twelve.  He didn't dare to look back.  I was afraid that I would run back if I turned around.  The black crow soldier was right in front, saying nothing.  When we arrived at Fenglin Valley, there was already dead silence in our ears.  He pulled the blanket tighter, the air smelling of earth and leaves.  He suddenly wanted to laugh, because of the blanket on his body and his hidden head and face.  I hope it is King Jin who is waiting for him!  He prayed secretly.  Get off your horse and walk among the maple trees in the valley.  Feeling the maple leaves brush against his cheek.  Could this be a trap?  Will an archer jump out?  Until this last moment, his heart was still full of doubts.  "Cunzhang, I thought you weren't coming." A familiar voice sounded, and Li Cunzhang turned around sharply.  A man steps out of the darkness.  He was tall and tall, with steady steps. Under the dim light of the torch, he wore dark gray robes and a cloak with a hood.  Li Cunzhang raised the torch a little higher, and when the fire shone through it, he saw the ugly scar under the hood and the familiar eyepatch.  He finally confirmed it was him.  "Prince Jin!" He trembled, feeling extremely excited, "Is it really you?" "Yes, Cunzhang." He walked over, and Li Cunzhang could smell the familiar breathing rhythm of the other party, "It's me, it's me  Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Li Cunzhang quickly took two steps forward, knelt down on one knee, and said, ¡°Get up.¡± Li Keyong¡¯s reaction to Li Cunzhang.Satisfied, "I knew you could trust me." "My lord, if General Yiguang knows that the king is back, he will be very happy. I will go back immediately to inform the camp and ask them to welcome the king back to the camp."  Li Cunzhang asked tentatively.  "No, my whereabouts cannot be disclosed to anyone yet." Li Keyong grabbed Li Cunzhang.  "Si Zhao, Si En, and Si Ben are all your adopted sons. The 30,000 soldiers and horses in the camp are all our Shatuo warriors. And in the camp opposite, there are 20,000 Shatuo warriors. Li Cunjin is also your righteous son.  Son." Li Cunzhang said.  "Yes, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao are both my adopted sons, but after the Zhigu Pass, they were all eager to fight with Li Jing. One of them rushed to be the governor of Yanmen, the king of Yanmen, and Shatuo.  Commander-in-Chief. One is rushing to be the governor of Datong, the prince of Datong, and the governor of Shatuo. I know clearly that I am still missing and my whereabouts are unknown, but the two of them have been flirting with Li Jing and not only accepted Li Jing as the governor.  They asked for official titles and even signed an agreement with Li Jing. " Li Keyong looked very ugly when he said these words.  "In order to capture Yizhou, I led my troops into the Hebei War twice, and even almost died in the battle. I finally captured Yizhou, but Li Sizhao didn't feel bad for betraying his father Tian Zai, so he gave Yizhou to Li Jing directly  . He sold it for a good price, and got a title of prince and governor of Yizhou. This business is really good. The same goes for Li Siyuan. I disappeared in Yuzhou, but he didn't say anything.  The soldiers did not come to the rescue, but they negotiated and did business with Li Jing without any hesitation. ' "King Jin, I think this is just a temporary measure, and they will never care about the life or death of King Jin.  "    "Really?  Li Keyong shook his head with a cold face, "Wake up, are Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan really as good as you say?"  Then why did Li Siyuan send my daughter and son to Youzhou in such a hurry?  Why did Li Sizhao rush to give Yizhou to Li Jing?  that time.  At least Li Jing hasn't found any so-called bones of mine, right?  Two traitors!  " Li Cunzhang was speechless. Whether it was Li Siyuan sending the Jin King's children to Yanjing, or Li Sizhao handing Yizhou over to Li Jing, these two things made Li Keyong very angry. Even if there were thousands of ways like this  The reason for doing it, but this still cannot escape the suspicion of betrayal ¡°They have lost my trust!  "Li Keyong said with hatred. "I want to take back my Shatuo Kingdom, Cunzhang, from these two traitors.  I believe in your loyalty. Are you willing to help me regain Shatuo?  " "Your Majesty, I will always be loyal to you and will never betray you.  "Li Cunzhang said humbly, kneeling in front of him again and swearing an oath. Li Keyong stretched out his hand to help him up again, and was very satisfied with this adopted son. In the past, he always looked down on this adopted son's indecisiveness. But now, his ability is no longer ranked behind him.  The first thing Li Keyong values ??is loyalty. There is no doubt that Li Cunzhang¡¯s loyalty has gone through many secret observations and tests. ¡°My lord, what are you going to do?  How to recapture Shatuo?  " Li Keyong raised his head and looked at the sky. "Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao both have their own confidants.  The key to what we have to do now is to take back control of the military.  Now there is a good opportunity. Fifty thousand Shatuo soldiers and horses have gathered here. Li Siyuan is far away in Yunzhou. Although Li Sizhao is here, we can slowly observe the generals in the contact army and bring those who are trustworthy to meet me.  .  When the time is right, we can raid Li Sizhao's camp, and then I will appear in front of the troops.  I, the Shatuo soldiers, will definitely be loyal to me again.  With these 50,000 soldiers and horses, even if Li Siyuan controls Yanmen and Datong, what does he have to fear?  "When talking about his plan, Li Keyong was full of confidence. Although there was no complete evidence that Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao had betrayed him, Li Keyong still chose to act cautiously. "I would rather kill by mistake than let go." He  He will never give others a chance to betray him, and he will never let himself face the same predicament as before. ¡°Do you really want to do this?  If you mistakenly blame Si Zhao and Si Yuan.  That would completely break their hearts.  "Li Cunzhang said. "A certain person likes Cao Cao the most among the Three Kingdoms. He has a saying that is very good, I would rather let the world down than let the world let me down!  .  I am King Shatuo.  shouldering the heavy responsibility of Shatuo's revival.  We can no longer tolerate any failure, so if I wrong them, there is nothing we can do about it, because we can't afford to take this risk.  If they betray someone, but someone still believes in them, that will not only be the end of someone, but also the end of Shatuo.  " "Then where is the king located now?  Can we go back now?  " "Someone?"  I'm staying in a safe and private place now. As for you, you can't come with me yet.  The time is not yet ripe now, you have to stay with Li Sizhao and keep an eye on him.  When the time is right, I will sendI will inform you again, and when that time comes, you will act as an internal agent and help me capture the traitor Li Sizhao.  " Li Cunzhang nodded, and a complex feeling arose in his heart. On the one hand, he was extremely happy for King Jin's safe return. But on the other hand, he was keenly aware that King Jin who returned this time was no longer  This is not only because the current King Jin has a scary scar on his face, but also because his mentality has changed drastically and he has become more and more suspicious of Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao.  He didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, but he finally decided to follow King Jin.  "Li Cunzhang said in a deep voice, "After I return, can I quietly win over some generals who are loyal to the king and reveal a little bit of news about the king's safety to them?  "He said seriously, "I also have many trustworthy subordinates in the army. If the king allows me to contact you, I am sure that I can recruit a group of reliable people who can play a greater role at the critical moment.  effect.  " Li Keyong pondered for a long time, "It's too risky. The news that I am still alive must be kept secret and cannot be known to too many people.  You can choose the most trustworthy confidant to reveal something, but don¡¯t be too cautious.  Mi Rong will follow you back in a while. He will be your groom from now on. If I have news to convey to you, it will be through him.  If you have news to send to me, go through him.  In addition, the message cannot be passed through anyone else's hands?  "    "I remember.  "Li Cunzhang said. "Also, if you are in front of Li Sizhao or other generals, you must not show any sign of knowing my whereabouts.  We must remember that if there is any mistake, our heads may be chopped off and thrown into some unknown woods to be gnawed by wild wolves.  " Li Cunzhang nodded, "Understood.  " "Remember, Li Sizhao is no longer your sworn brother. He is a traitor who betrayed Shatuo and betrayed me.  "    "Know.  " "Also, we need to wait patiently.  "    "I will.  He promised, "But please also ask King Jin to as soon as possible, okay?"  "    "I will.  Li Keyong nodded, "Now, you should go back, otherwise it will attract people's attention over time."  " Li Cunzhang nodded, then turned around and knelt down on one knee again, "Your Majesty, I will always be loyal to you and will never betray you!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 816: A Night of Gentle Joy

    Lying in the warm velvet quilt, Liu Yunniang dreamed that Li Keyong was taking her galloping on the grassland on horseback, with Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao following closely on both sides.  Her daughter Huniu lay in her arms, and her eldest son Li Luoluo was carried on her back.  Her husband, without the heavy crown, held a shepherd's whip and took him to herd cattle and sheep on the grassland.  And when a tiring day was over, Li Keyong lay on her bed, listening to the coyotes howling at the moon.  How sweet!  Sweet things never last long.  Dawn comes ruthlessly, and the morning light penetrates the window lattice like a sharp arrow.  She woke up with pain all over her body, lonely and tired.  Because I was so gentle and happy under Li Jing¡¯s crotch last night, I was exhausted by his excessive demands.  She felt guilty and exhausted because she finally took this step and slept in Li Jing's bed. She was exhausted because she felt she had betrayed her husband.  She just wanted to cry. She couldn't help but think, I just want someone to comfort me. In fact, I am not as strong as I appear.  I am just a woman. Underneath my strong appearance, I also have a fragile heart. I also want to have a broad shoulder and a warm chest that I can rely on.  "Her husband died and the Shatuo clan building was about to collapse. She was too tired and couldn't hold on any longer.  So be it, she turned her head, and on the bed next to her, Li Jing was sleeping soundly and sweetly. At this moment, he was like a cute big boy, and it was difficult to connect with the aloof King Qin.  What she saw before was the majestic and wise side of Li Jing, but what she saw last night was the wild but gentle side of Li Jing.  Now, what she sees is Li Jing's cute and pure side.  It was this man who made her want to feel like she was leaning in his arms, wanting to hand all her burdens to him.  Because she knows.  This man is willing.  ?Out the window.  Silence and silence.  But she woke up early and was very keenly aware that there were at least hundreds of guards guarding her outside this courtyard.  In other words, at least hundreds of people now know that Li Jing spent the night in her house last night!  Liu Yunniang wished that they were not here. They were all loyal guards of Li Jing. She also believed that they would not spread rumors easily.  But she secretly hoped that she and Li Jing were just attracted to each other.  Admiring each other, I hope this is just a pure feeling and not mixed with too many interests.  In this relationship, she is no longer Princess Jin, nor the widow of Shatuo King Li Keyong, but a pure little widow.  And Li Keyong was no longer the enemy of his late husband. He was no longer the strongest King of Qin in the world, but a handsome, gentle, and considerate man.  But these are just dreams.  After dawn.  She knew she had taken that step.  It is impossible for her and Li Jing to be innocent anymore.  She fumbled with her clothes and found that her fingers were more clumsy and stiff than usual.  There are many bruises on the thighs, all of which are bruised, which are the marks left by Li Jing last night.  There are also those two breasts that have become more and more plump and erect even though they have already nursed a daughter, reminding them that nothing can go back to the past.  Li Jing looked so handsome and gentle, but when he was in bed, he was so brave, and it made her shyly recall last night, which was full of all kinds of embarrassing postures and tricks that she had never seen before.  Compared with the dead husband, the two are also full of different styles in this regard.  When Li Keyong did that, he was as rude and simple as his appearance and personality.  After getting married, they only used one gesture between them.  But Li Jing is completely different. She looks elegant, but in this aspect she is very wild, but in her wildness there is an indescribable tenderness and considerateness.  What made her most embarrassed was Li Jing's skills in this area. Maybe it was because Li Jing gave people the impression of a scholar, or maybe it was because he had more than ten wives and concubines. Therefore, during the fun last night, Li Jing had all kinds of tricks.  He asked her to make various gestures. Originally, she would never agree to these seemingly absurd requests, but in the end she was always satisfied with him again and again.  Thinking about it now, her face was red and burning. Li Jing wouldn't think she was a lustful and frivolous woman, right?  But occasionally, she remembered that last night's entanglement really made her feel something she had never experienced before, the feeling of a real woman.  Resist to death, want to die!  When I went out, I saw Red Eagle boiling goat's milk in a pot, and Qingque wiping her scimitar.  "Madam." Liu Yunniang said when she came out, "You slept late last night, how about I add some barbecue to your breakfast?" "Well, it's enough to boil some goat milk, and make another bowl for Huniu and Luoluo.  Rice porridge" Halfway through her words, she couldn't help but think of the man who was still sleeping in the room. He worked hard for most of the night last night, and he must be hungry when he woke up, so she immediately said: "Bake it.  Let¡¯s make a lamb leg, a bowl of mutton soup, and two pancakes. Oh, forget it, I¡¯ll make them myself.The blue bird's round face was a little frustrated, and her wife's breakfast was prepared by her every day.  She looked at Hongying with disappointment, "Madam, why do you want to eat a leg of lamb so early in the morning, and you still need to make cakes? Can you finish it? Moreover, even if you want to eat, just tell me directly, why do you need to go and get it yourself?  "Hongying, is it that my breakfast has not tasted good these days?" Hongying raised his head and turned to look at Liu's bedroom behind him, with a slight smile on his face, "Qingque, you didn't notice, Madam.  Has there been a big change today?" "Change? What change? It's still the same," Qing Que replied in confusion.  Hong Ying shook his head. As Madam¡¯s personal maid, she was also the captain of the female sword guards, although she is not as trusted by Madam as Jing Niang.  But after being with Madam for a long time, she also knows Madam very well.  Last night, shortly after Madam came back, a large group of King Qin's guards took over the security of the courtyard. Until this morning, except for the two of them, no other servants in the mansion were allowed to come near this place.  Madam got up so late today, and there was still spring in her eyebrows. She was no longer as sad as the previous few days, but was very happy.  Thinking back to the fact that Madam had to cook roasted lamb legs for breakfast, she was smart enough to quickly guess what happened last night.  King Qin Li Jing finally slept with his wife. Maybe this is a good thing.  At least, Madam's life will be better in the future.  Li Jing smelled a strong aroma of tea.  He woke up immediately.  As soon as I open my eyes.  I happened to see Liu Yunniang making tea.  "I found some Yuqian Longjing and made a pot of tea." Liu Yunniang looked at Li Jing's face, a little embarrassed and nervous like a little girl, "I heard that you like this tea very much, do you want to have a cup now?"  ?" "Okay, thank you very much." Li Jing winked at her and smiled slightly.  She picked up the tea cup with the hand that usually held a sword, and blew a few breaths to cool the tea.  Send it to Li Jing.  For some reason, facing this man, she couldn't help but feel her heart beat faster, as if she had returned to her girlhood.  Last night, she was invited by the Princess of the East China Sea to attend a banquet to celebrate the victory of the Guanzhong Allied Forces over the puppet Qi rebels.  At the banquet, she drowned her sorrows with wine to cope with the grief of her husband's death. Then, Li Jing also came to the banquet, and he took the initiative to greet her.  At the end of the dinner that day since she got the news of Li Keyong's death in battle.  After the ambiguous joke the two made at the door of the Crystal Palace, the two never saw each other again.  Maybe it's because of drinking.  The two of them didn't feel awkward. Instead, the more they chatted, the more relaxed they became. It was like meeting old friends who fell in love at first sight and found that they had many things in common.  Later, when the banquet was over, Li Jing sent someone to take her back to the house.  Then, not long after, he knocked on her door in the middle of the night.  What happened after that can be explained by the fact that the two finally went to bed.  ¡°Perhaps, there is some effect of alcohol, or it may be related to his recent depression.  When she was at her lowest, she happened to encounter Li Jing's gentleness and thoughtfulness, and she finally became his prisoner again.  Last time, Li Jing captured her people at Zhigu Pass, but this time, her heart was also captured by Li Jing.  But now after dawn, Mrs. Liu is a little shy to face Li Jing, or she feels nervous.  She hoped that Li Jing and her came together out of admiration. She was afraid that after dawn, when Li Jing woke up, he would have changed his attitude and become the usual King of Qin Li Jing, instead of the one she fell in love with last night.  And Li Jing is willing to pay everything for it.  Li Jing looked at her with a chuckle, "Pinch me!" "What for?" she whispered.  "Pinch me." Liu Yunniang reached out and pinched the back of Li Jing's hand. A slight pain came, and Li Jing laughed.  "Why are you laughing?" "This is not a dream, it was true last night." "Don't you hope it is true?" She asked worriedly.  "Of course not, it's just that happiness comes too suddenly. It is undeniable that when I heard about you before, I admired you very much, but I never thought about it before. One day, you and I will be together."  I appreciate that she savored his words. His words were sincere and did not seem like lies.  "I never thought that I would be with a man other than Ke Yong in this life." Li Jing put his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms.  "Don't worry, I will take good care of you in the future. I want to marry you!" Liu Yunniang raised her head in surprise. She stared seriously into Li Jing's eyes, those black eyes full of sincerity.  She shook her head, "No, this is not what I want." "You don't want to be with me.""Li Jing frowned. "No, I want to be with you, but we are fine as we are now.  Just like that, without having to marry you.  "    "Why?  " "Because, I still have Huniu and Luoluo.  The two siblings are Ke Yong's children, and I don't want to bring them to the Li family.  In any case, I hope you will agree to my request, even if it is my only request.  "Liu Yunniang pleaded. With Li Jing, she didn't want power or wealth, she just wanted to have such a person, someone she could rely on, someone who could understand her. And Li Jing is exactly such a person  . But she doesn't want to be Li Jing's thirteenth wife. She hopes to raise Li Keyong's eldest son and their eldest daughter alone. At least, they don't need to be raised by their father-killing enemy.  "If this is what you want, I promise you.  "Li Jing pondered for a moment and nodded. Although Li Jing has always believed that if he loves her, he will marry her. But since Liu Yunniang has her own ideas, he will not be too insistent. He did this to Gongsun Lan at the beginning, but now he is willing  The same goes for Liu Yunniang: "Thank you.  If given the chance, I hope to do the same for you as Aunt Gongsun.  "    "sure.  "Li Jing said, "If you really want to do something, I think you can re-command your Detachment of Women. Your Detachment of Women's Army Staff Council has made a detailed evaluation and believes that your leadership is good and your soldiers are well-trained. If you retain it, you will command it.  It will be very good.  " "You plan to keep the Detachment of Women and continue to let me lead it?  "Liu Yunniang asked in surprise. "As long as you are willing, the Women's Army will retain its establishment, a regular army establishment of five thousand people.  However, there is one requirement: the Detachment of Women must be reorganized. Only 40% of the original troops may be retained, and the rest must be recruited. In addition, the officers and generals must also recruit a group of new officers.  The remaining officers and soldiers of the Detachment of Women who are not retained will be transferred to medical camps in other armies or hospitals in various places. Can you accept this request?  Liu Yunniang was so surprised that she couldn't help hugging Li Jing and kissed him on the face, "Accept it, accept it, accept it completely!"  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 817 "Beheading"

    "The defeat of Longweipei has revealed that the Puppet Qi is strong on the outside and weak on the inside. This group of grass bandits who are rampant in the world has passed its extremely short period of rise and has begun to slide into the abyss of destruction without any change. Huang Chao is just a bird.  You are a local dog, but you are just seeking your own death for trying to rebel." Zhang Chengye stood behind Li Jing and said with a smile after receiving the emperor's commendation edict sent by the special angel from Chengdu.  The envoy from Chengdu is Zhang Tai¡¯s other adopted son Zhang Chengan, who can also be regarded as Zhang Chengzong¡¯s adopted brother.  He was very happy to be sent to Yanjing to deliver the message.  In front of Li Jing, there was no hint of the domineering behavior of a servant of the emperor, but he was always polite and cautious, which made Li Jing very satisfied and even thought of letting him stay.  Zhang Chengan nodded repeatedly and said: "After the great victory at Longweipei, in Mengzhou, the Puppet Qi Heyang Jiedushi heard the news of the Puppet Qi's defeat, and immediately sent his pledge of loyalty to the emperor of Chengdu. Anyway, he has changed.  The flag changed and he became the Heyang Jiedushi of the Tang Dynasty. "Li Jing and Zhuge Shuang were actually acquaintances. When Li Keyong was attacked in the first Daibei War, Zhuge Shuang was the governor of Mengzhou in Heyang Town.  Then he participated in the crusade against Li Keyong.  But this guy is a wallflower and likes to watch and sway.  After Li Keyong was pacified, the imperial court appointed him as the military governor of Xia Huan based on his merits, and asked Li Sigong, the military governor of Xia Huan, to serve as military governor of Zhenwu. However, Zhuge Shuang was happy to take the post with his tooth soldiers, but Li Sigong refused.  Transfer.  Although Zhuge Shuang and Li Sigong had just defeated Li Keyong side by side, his strength was far inferior to Li Sigong, the local emperor of Xiazhou.  I wanted to go back to Mengzhou, but it turned out that there was already someone as the governor of Mengzhou.  The imperial court later had no choice but to arrange for him to be the Zhenwu Jiedushi envoy. As a result, Zhenwu Jiedushi envoy Helianduo refused the transfer when he saw Li Sigong.  He also refused to be transferred.  Zhuge Shuang turned around in a big circle.  In the end, not only did he fail to become the governor.  Instead, he lost his own territory.  In anger, he returned to his tough character when he joined the Xuzhou rebels, and simply defected to Huang Chao.  Huang Chao was generous and immediately appointed him as the governor of Heyang, sent troops to escort him to his post, and helped him drive away his old boss. ????????????????????????????????????????? However, if someone is unlucky enough to drink cold water, his teeth will get stuck. He finally became the governor of Heyang, but it didn¡¯t last long.  Neighbor Wei Bo Jiedushi led another attack, and half of the town of Heyang was lost. He was so frightened that he fled all the way to Luoyang.  Fortunately, Han Jian, the military governor of Wei Bo, did not know what medicine he had taken. He had just finished half of the battle in Heyang Town, and then went to Zhaoyi Town. After grabbing a vote in Zhaoyi Town, he immediately crossed the Yellow River and went to Tianping Town.  In the end, Yu Xuan from Tianping Town called her son-in-law Qin Wang Li Jing to send troops to help, beating Han Jian to a pulp and almost losing his life.  Relying on this opportunity, Zhuge Shuang finally recaptured Heyang.  But I just returned to Heyang.  As a result, it was reported that Shang Rang, the Taiwei of Qi State, was defeated by the Guanzhong Allied Forces at Longweipei. When he thought of the two major coalition forces of Hedong and Henan, they were mobilizing.  After Zhuge Shuang thought about it, he immediately changed his flag and returned to the Tang Dynasty.  However, in Li Jing's eyes, Zhuge Shuang was just a cunning little warlord in troubled times.  He didn't have a good impression, and he didn't take him seriously.  Anyway, in history, this wallflower didn't stay active for long and was later replaced by his old subordinate Li Hanzhi.  The current situation has changed a lot from that in history. Whether Zhuge Shuang can continue to maintain his short-term position as commander in chief is a matter of two minds.  "In Xuzhou, Zhou Qi, the Zhongwu Jiedu envoy who now only owns Xuzhou, has also returned to the Tang Dynasty under the persuasion of the governor Yang Fuguang, and after the battle, he immediately raided with Yang Fuguang's adopted son Yang Shouliang  He killed all the puppet Qi envoys living in the post house to show his loyalty to the court. Not only that, Zhou Qi also sent five thousand troops to the command of Yang Fuguang. "Li Jing didn't care about Zhuge Shuang or Zhou Qi.  But he was very concerned about this famous eunuch in the late Tang Dynasty.  Although today, Yang Fuguang can only be ranked outside the top four among the most powerful eunuchs in the imperial court, and may even be ranked behind Zhang Chengye, the military envoy of the Qin Dynasty, but in history, Yang Fuguang is a very legend.  eunuch.  In terms of positive evaluation, only Zhang Chengye, who was originally Li Keyong's military supervisor in history, can compare with him in the late Tang Dynasty.  But in terms of pure ability, especially the ability to lead the army, Yang Fuguang can really be ranked first.  This eunuch who has been serving as the military envoy of the world's soldiers and horses is indeed not a simple person.  According to the latest information that Li Jing has, not only is Zhongwu Jiedushi Zhou Qi under his sect, but also the other two towns separated from Zhongwu Town, Fengguo Town Qin Zongquan and Zhongguo Town Lu Yanhong are all under his sect.  Zhou Qian led 5,000 troops and horses to Yang Fuguang, Qin Zongquan raised 8,000, and Lu Yanhong also raised 6,000. In addition to the 5,000 recruited by Yang Fuguang himself, Yang Fuguang, the military supervisor, not only had the official position of military supervisor  , he also actually controlled a force of 24,000 troops.  Yang Fuguang rebuilt Cui Anqian's Zhongwu Eight Capitals with these 24,000 soldiers and horses, and each capital was increased to 3,000 people. The original Zhongwu Eight Capitals wereWang Jian and Han Jian of ?? are now in this army and have become important generals of Yang Fuguang, serving as commanders of the capital.  Yang Fuguang has a background and ability. He is now in an important position and has an elite army. He is indeed an extraordinary eunuch.  In Pizhou, General Zhu Mei of Tongsai Town launched a mutiny and killed Wang Mei, the Jiedushi envoy sent by Huang Chao.  Zhu Mei's reputation was too low, so she promoted Li Chonggu, the other general, to be the military envoy of Xingning, and she held the real power as the deputy envoy.  In addition, due to the impact of the Battle of Longweipi, all the vassal towns that had once surrendered to the puppet Qi have all rebelled against Qi and re-declared allegiance to the Tang Dynasty.  Among them, most of the vassal towns also obeyed the orders of Li Jing, the King of Qin and the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses.  "The Emperor has just issued an edict to confer upon Yang Fugong the title of Prince of Hanoi, General of the Jinwu Guard, Lieutenant of Shence Zuojun, Envoy of the Privy Council. Yang Fuguang has been granted the title of Prince of Hongnong, Deputy Envoy of the Sixteenth Guards of the Tenth Army, and the capital of the world's soldiers and horses.  The envoy of the Supervisory Army, the envoy of Xuanwei Beiyuan." Zhang Chengan conveyed the message Zhang Tai asked him to bring to Li Jing.  "The foster father said that the emperor seems to be secretly dissatisfied with brother Tian Lingzi, and he also seems to have scruples about the King of Qin. Now he trusts brother Yang Fugong very much." Li Jing nodded. As the emperor gets older, he will definitely become more and more dissatisfied with being manipulated by eunuchs.  puppet.  But he doesn't have military power, so there aren't many people he can trust.  In the end, they could only follow the old path of the emperors of Li and Tang Dynasties.  Reuse eunuchs.  Make eunuchs out of eunuchs.  Eunuchs were used to control the army on behalf of the emperor.  It¡¯s easy to guess Li Xuan¡¯s thoughts. He was not only dissatisfied with the control of the Tian Lingzi brothers, but also afraid of the power of Li Jing¡¯s vassal town. In the end, he chose the Yang Fuguang brothers, hoping to use Yang Fuguang¡¯s hands to control the military and increase his voice.  I have to say that although Li Xuan is young, he still has good vision.  The two brothers Yang Fuguang.  One inside and one outside, which is most suitable for his plan.  "Does the emperor have any specific plans?" Li Jing asked. Although Yang Fuguang had 24,000 troops and horses and had the support of the three towns of Zhongwu, it was not enough.  "The foster father got some news. Yang Fuguang has already won over the three towns of Zhongwu, as well as Hezhong Town and Yanmen Town. It is said that there are some more detailed plans, but there is no way to know." Hearing about Hezhong Town and Yanmen Town  Li Jing was a little surprised by the name.  Hezhong Town is now controlled by Wang Chongrong.  One came to power through mutiny and surrendered to Huang Chao first.  After all, the military leader.  It is normal for him to seek refuge with Yang Fuguang. After all, he is a handsome man in the Hezhong Festival and needs the help of figures like Yang Fuguang brothers to stabilize his position.  But Yanmen Town, this is a bit strange.  "When did Li Siyuan get in touch with the Yang brothers?" "It's not Li Siyuan." "Yanmen Town is now controlled by Li Siyuan. If it's not Li Siyuan, could it be Li Sizhao?" Li Jing was even more confused now.  Zhang Chengan shook his head, "Of course the Shatuo Army in Yanmen Town is controlled by Li Keyong." "Li Keyong? This is impossible!" Gai Yu said in shock.  "Li Keyong's bones have been retrieved long ago. Why is he resurrected from the dead now? This result is the hardest for him to accept. Li Keyong used to be his master. He has been fighting with Li Keyong in the past few years. He  It's not easy to be in the middle. Li Keyong's death is a relief for him. For Gai Yu, the General Staff is currently formulating a plan against the Shatuo people, and the core is to use Li Keyong.  His death caused internal strife between Yanmen Town led by Li Siyuan and Datong Town led by Li Sizhao. In the end, the Qin Dynasty took advantage of the situation. If Li Keyong was still alive and secretly making some plans with the Yang brothers, then this huge  The plan may not be of half value. "Li Jing, on the other hand, was not surprised when she heard the news that Li Keyong was still alive.  After all, I just saw a rotting corpse last time. The only reason was that the corpse was similar in stature to Li Keyong, and one of the eyes was blind.  However, he always felt that Li Keyong would not die so easily. After all, he went to the battlefield at the age of twelve and became a guard at the age of fourteen. How could he die so easily.  ¡°And it¡¯s normal to say that Li Keyong and Yang Fugong were secretly planning something.  Because when Shatuo was defeated and Li Guochang was almost beheaded, he finally took refuge in Yang Fugong, whom he had met when he suppressed the Xuzhou Rebellion, and finally saved his life.  Now that Li Keyong is involved with them again, it is not surprising at all.  If Li Keyong is really still alive, this will be a big trouble for Li Jing.  This, he had to admit.  Yang Fugong was good at strategizing in the palace, Yang Fuguang was good at lobbying for alliances, Li Keyong was brave enough to fight, and Wang Chongrong, Qin Zongquan, Wang Jian, and Han Jian all played hard roles in history.  Now these people are starting to merge, which is a dangerous sign.  And he immediately thought of another question.  That is Liu Yunniang.  The main reason Liu Yunniang is with him now is because she thought Li Keyong was dead.  AndEven if she follows him, judging from the fact that she proposed to live alone this morning and does not plan to marry Li Jing, she still has feelings for Li Keyong.  If she knew that Li Keyong was still alive, would there be any change in their newly broken relationship?  To be honest, although I really broke through the relationship with Liu Yunniang last night.  But Li Jing really likes this woman!  This liking may not be love, and there may not be much true love.  But for Li Jing, talking about true love is really inappropriate and extravagant given his current status.  It is not easy to find someone who you like and the other person also likes you, and the two of them are so compatible and truly attracted to each other.  Li Keyong!  Li Jing sneered in his heart, why can't you just die honestly? Why do you have to go out and make trouble again?  "Do you know where Li Keyong is now?" He looked at Zhang Chengan.  "I heard that Li Keyong is in Hedong now, but I don't know where exactly." Gai Yu looked at Li Jing, "What's your highness's plan?" "Plan? My plan is that it's best to let Li Keyong go."  This will never happen again, is there any way you can do it?" Li Jing said.  "Maybe we can call Gongsun Zhongcheng to discuss a beheading plan. The Supervisory Office has professional assassins and killers, all top figures. If we make a careful arrangement, maybe we can find the mouse hole where Li Keyong is hiding, and then directly kill him  Kill him." Jingxiang on the side made a suggestion.  If it were before, Li Jing might not have considered such a plan.  But now, he agreed without too much hesitation.  "Okay, let's leave this matter to the Supervision Office. We must come up with a plan as soon as possible. I don't want to see Li Keyong again. In addition, you'd better keep this matter secret and don't let any news leak. I don't want Yun  Mom heard some rumors and knew a little bit about Li Keyong." After Li Jing finished speaking, she stood up and left.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 818 Burning Chang'an

    (The third update is here, please recommend and vote for me every month!) Guanzhong, Chang'an.  The sun was still lingering below the horizon, and a crimson glow was reflected on the horizon. For the Qi army who had just finished a night of patrolling in Chang'an City, it was another tired morning.  On the side of Chengtianmen Street in the Imperial City, a soldier who had just finished his shift and was about to go home for a rest accidentally looked up at a tall and majestic gate not far away and noticed something unusual.  This is the gate of Shangshu Province, located in the imperial city among the three cities of Chang'an.  The central organization of Da Qi was almost completely copied from the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, even the yamen in Chang'an City were the original yamen.  As the most important Shangshu Province Yamen among the Three Provinces and Six Ministries, Shangshu Province is located in the imperial city. It is an important place for government agencies and no idlers are allowed to enter.  The red lacquer door is always polished and shiny, and can be used as a mirror.  But today, a large piece of paper was inexplicably pasted on this solemn but sacred door.  There were also many words written on it, which seriously damaged the majestic image of this important government office.  The junior officer on duty turned out to be a soldier of the Tang Dynasty. After Huang Chao arrived, he had no time to leave, so he simply carried a gun and fed Huang Chao.  However, eating food in the imperial city is naturally better than ordinary soldiers. At least he still recognizes this word.  Seeing that there was no one around, he took two steps forward out of curiosity and looked carefully.  As I got closer, I discovered that there was a poem on the door, or something somewhat like a poem.  After all, in the world of poetry in the Tang Dynasty, apart from the number of words and lines, this article is not considered poetry, but it really cannot be regarded as poetry.  "Since I drove to the west, the nobles have fallen into deep pits and the lowly have emerged from the mud; the city names have been granted to Yuan Liang's mother, and the county prince has become a scholar and his wife. The black hands holding the plow hold the wat, but the meat-eaters and humiliations eat nothing; only ordinary people cannot be equal.  , Nanshan is still equal to the sky! "This can be said to be a limerick, because even a casual reader would not think it is a poem.  But fortunately, it is easy to understand, and even this little soldier can almost understand its meaning.  When Zhang San was really happy, suddenly a large group of Qi army guards in white clothes and armor rushed over behind him.  Surround him in front of the door.  He was so frightened that his face turned pale, and before he had time to defend himself, the master of Shangshu Province, Taiwei and Shangshuling Shangrang, who had just led his troops to a defeat in Qizhou and escaped in embarrassment, were already filled with murderous intent and came angrily on their horses.  Shang Rang used to be a salt dealer, but he also served as deputy commander-in-chief of the Cao Army, and now he is also a Taiwei and Shangshu Ling.  At least a limerick is understandable.  This poem is completely directed at his Shang Rang. It writes about his defeat in the army, and it is extremely mocking.  The battle of Longweixi was simply a shame for Shang Rang.  Fifty thousand elite soldiers left Chang'an, but less than 3,000 came back.  Even himself.  They were all hit by a stray arrow, and their arms were hung for several days before they recovered.  As soon as he returned to Chang'an, he was scolded by Emperor Huang Chao for a long time, and was impeached by many court officials. When he finally returned home, he unexpectedly discovered that the beautiful lady he had just married not long ago had taken advantage of him while he was leading troops.  He hooked up with Huang Chao's nephew Lin Yan and became an adulterer.  Although the rape was not caught on the spot, the evidence was irrefutable.  Who would have thought that as soon as he said a few words, the bitch actually admitted it directly, and then left the house and took a car to a villa in the suburbs.  When he thought that he was being chased like a dog by Zheng Tian in Qizhou, and that the extremely charming Mrs. Liu, whom he had newly married, was lying naked in front of Lin Yan, waiting for her to be rewarded, he was really angry.  But he came back with a new defeat.  He didn't dare to trouble Emperor Huang Chao's most trusted nephew, the hero and military envoy Lin Yan.  Even, he couldn't even teach this lewd and cheating Mr. Liu.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of court, being punished by the emperor, impeached by officials, and angry with the adulterer and adulteress when he returned home.  ¡°When I first came to the Yamen, I saw such a poem again. How could Shang Rang endure it?  It is bearable.  What is intolerable?  Shang Rang was extremely angry and immediately ordered the arrest of the guy who caused trouble out of curiosity, and then beat up those nearby.  The sweepers, the janitors, and the officials in the Shangshu Province were all caught up in the truth and interrogated one by one.  But after a group of guards were busy interrogating for a whole morning, and they didn't even have time to take a bite of lunch, the final result was that no one knew who posted the poem.  Such a result made Shang Rang even more furious and manic.  "Since their eyes are useless, they don't need to keep these tricks. Goug out their eyes, hang them upside down, and let them wail to death." But kill these people cruelly,  It didn't make him feel any better, because the culprit hadn't been caught yet.  He issued the third order, ordering the entire Chang'an City to?Take everyone who can write poetry, and who can read!  The head of Shang Rang's bodyguard was a little stunned and stammered: "Captain, there are many literate people in Chang'an City, arrest them all?" "Arrest, arrest them all, leave no one behind! Not many of these scholars are good.  Something." Shang Rang said bitterly.  With this order, Chang'an, which was already in chaos, became even more excited.  As the capital of the Tang Dynasty, there were many people in Chang'an who could write two lines of poetry. The guards sent out by Shang Rang were very efficient in their work. Before dark, they had already made a huge harvest.  There were more than 3,000 scholars who could write poetry alone. As for those literate people who were less advanced and could only read poetry but not write, there were so many that even Huang Chao was alarmed and came to ask questions.  What happened, Shang Rang finally ordered the release of other people who could not write poetry, and only detained the more than 3,000 people who could write poetry.  A lot of suspects were arrested, more than 3,000 people.  But among so many people, who was the one who attacked Taiwei Shang?  There were no witnesses, no witnesses, and no one reported.  The officials of Jingzhao Mansion interrogated him for several days without any clue.  "What should we do now? Let them go?" Jing Zhaoyin asked.  Shang Rang gritted his teeth, "Aren't these scholars very hard-boned? They were invited to do official work before, but they all hid at home pretending to be sick and crazy. How come they can come out and write anti-poems now? Damn it, in that case,  There is no need to be polite to them." "I would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one person go!" Jing Zhaoyin was shocked, "Kill them all, leaving no one alive!" The next day, Shang Rang directly  He sent his own Yajun to escort three thousand "Chang'an poets" from prison, and then executed them all in Gouji Ridge on the outskirts of the city where his eldest brother was executed by the Tang Dynasty.  Shang Rang¡¯s madness was actually the mentality of many Qi civil and military officials in Chang¡¯an City at this time.  After the defeat of Longweipei.  Inspired by this, the eight-town coalition forces in Guanzhong led by Zheng Wei have taken advantage of the situation to advance. Some of them have even begun to ignore Huang Chao and have been approaching the outskirts of Chang'an.  Shuofang Jiedushi Tang Hongfu led his troops to station directly in Huabei, on the other side of the Wei River due north of Chang'an.  The two distant relatives, Li Sigong, the Xia Huan Jiedu envoy from Dangxiang, and Li Xiaochang, the Dangxiang's military envoy to Yanyan, joined forces and stationed in Fufeng Wugong.  Wang Chucun, the general of the original Shen Ce Army who had just been named the Jiedushi Envoy of the Yiwu Army.  Li Quanzhong, the former Yiwu Army Jiedu Envoy and now the vanguard of the Hebei Task Force and the deputy commander of the Hebei Camp, also led his troops to Shayuan.  In addition, the troops of Cheng Zongchu, the military envoy of the Jingyuan Army, and Zhu Mei, the deputy envoy of the Xingning Army, also arrived in the northwest of Chang'an, very close to the city.  Zheng Tian, ??the commander-in-chief of the Guanzhong Allied Forces, the Jiedu Envoy of Fengxiang Army and the commander of all the camps in the west of Beijing, garrisoned troops in Xuxi.  The situation in Huang Chao is very bad.  In Chang'an City, in the Tai Chi Hall of Daming Palace.  A huge sheepskin map is placed on the floor in the hall.  Huang Chao and the generals stood on the map of Guanzhong and watched it carefully.  A dozen eunuchs kept placing some flags and soldier models on top according to the military situation, representing the current situation in Guanzhong.  Judging from this map, the allied forces of the Guanzhong towns in the crusade against Qi Chang'an have at least semi-encircled Chang'an from the east, west and north, making the Qi court in Chang'an and his troops in Huazhou and Tongzhou  Turf contact was intermittent.  In particular, the Hedong coalition forces are moving south.  Once they go south and penetrate directly into Shaanxi and Guozhou, they will cut off the main connection between Chang'an and Luoyang.  Now that after losing the previously surrendered towns, Huang Chao's territory of Qi has shrunk by more than half in an instant, leaving only the area in the east of Guandong and western Henan, plus a small half of Shannan.  The entire Qi State is divided into two major plates, the eastern part of Guanzhong and the western part of Henan.  If the Hedong Allied Forces go south.  The road from Tongguan to Luoyang will be cut off.  At that time, the only way to contact Luoyang and Chang'an was through Wuguan, south of Chang'an.  I¡¯m going to be beaten, what should I do?  The wall fell and everyone pushed it!  The failure of the battle at Longweipei caused all the towns to add insult to injury and pounced on them like wolves that smelled the smell of blood.  The strategic situation of Qi Dynasty has completely deteriorated.  "My dear friends, please work together to overcome this difficulty together." Huang Chao frowned urgently. He had not been the emperor for long. Not long ago, he was immersed in rampaging the world and sweeping the Tang Dynasty.  After capturing the two capitals of the Tang Dynasty, I was overwhelmed with joy.  Today, the palace is full of civil and military officials, but they are already in a state of panic, and no one dares to speak out or defend.  "Your Majesty, the Tang army is approaching with great force, and our army has suffered a new defeat. At this time, morale is very low, and it is not appropriate to confront the Tang army head-on. Moreover, Chang'an is now short of food and grass, making it difficult to fight a long-term defensive war. I think it is better for us to simply give full play to our strengths.  , temporarily evacuate Chang'an, a land of right and wrong, as usual.Judging from experience, once the Guanzhong Allied Forces regained Chang'an, they also lost the strong pressure to attack externally.  At that time, if you want to get the various vassals and towns in Guanzhong to cooperate closely and effectively coordinate operations, especially if you want them to go out to fight in Guanzhong, it will be more difficult than letting a sow climb a tree.  As long as we throw out Chang'an, a delicious bait that has no effect on us, we don't have to worry about them not taking the bait.  " Zhang Juyan, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, saw that no one was speaking, so he was the first to report. " All civil and military officials were waiting for someone to take the lead and fire the first shot. Seeing Zhang Juyan's start, they all agreed. Most of the people in the palace were wearing robes.  The civil and military officials in Zi Fei's official robes were actually just salt traders, bandits, and petty officials a few years ago. They didn't understand these strategic layouts. What they knew was that Chang'an had become a place of right and wrong, and they couldn't stay there for long.  Never mind the rest. Huang Chao feels a little reluctant to give up. This is Chang'an, the capital of Da Qi. He has not been here for long, but the palace in Chang'an City, Chengheng, is so beautiful, but Huang Chao has to give up.  He was more than just a salt dealer. Over the years, he had conquered the Tang Dynasty and conquered the world. He had broken out from the encirclement and suppression of the government army time and time again, relying on his decisiveness at the critical moment after carefully weighing the pros and cons.  , Huang Chao finally decided not to suffer the immediate loss, and temporarily left Chang'an, a place that attracts attention. However, if he leaves this time, he may not come back for a while, since Daming Palace cannot live in Chang'an City.  , then no one else can enjoy it. ¡°Evacuate Chang¡¯an in three days, and burn Chang¡¯an before you evacuate!  Huang Chao decided in a cold voice.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 819: Stirring up the situation

    (Special thanks to the leader, Dafeng Baozi, for his 10,000 reward, and for working hard to come up with a chapter. Thank you for your support!) The night in Tianjin City is as hard as iron.  The newly built Tianjin City, which combines the Yanjing Acropolis and the Hebei sea port, has an extraordinary wavy tall protruding city wall section. The undulating city walls eventually formed a huge prismatic crown.  The dark shadow of this northern pearl stands in the port of Bohai Bay. The top of the big bell tower in the center of the city pierces the night sky, like the Qin Army Marines stationed at the port erecting a dense forest of pierced war guns.  Tianjin is a brand new city.  A year ago, this was just the mouth of the Zhang River, a small fishing village with less than a hundred households.  However, with the continuous expansion of the Qin Dynasty, the once endless Bohai Bay has now become the inner lake of the Qin Fan.  From Dengzhou on the Shandong Peninsula, to Dalian and Lushun on the Liaodong Peninsula, as well as Panjin and Yingkou at the mouth of the Liaohe River, as well as Jinzhou and Ningyuan on the Western Liaoning Corridor, all the way to the original Qinhuangdao which was renamed Qinwangdao, and the current fortress Shanhaiguan, and then  Go to Yanjing, the center of the Qin Dynasty. At the joint meeting of the Qin Fan Provincial Government and the Government, the Bohai Rim Defense and Economic Core Integration Process Plan has been officially submitted to Li Jing for approval.  In the future, Qin Fan will form a strategic defense plan around the Bohai Sea, and at the same time, it will also build an economic zone around the Bohai Sea.  In the future, we will not only continue to strengthen Qingdao, Dengzhou, Yantai, Dalian, Lushun, Yingkou, Panjin, Jinzhou and other important towns in Shandong and Liaodong Peninsula.  In addition, a number of new core towns will be built in the coastal areas of Hebei and Beiping provinces.  In this new plan, six major coastal cities, namely Tangshan, Tianjin, Cangzhou, Dizhou, Jinan and Qingzhou, will be built and expanded from north to south.  Radiate and expand the core area of ??the Qin Dynasty from east to west.  Among these six cities, Tangshan and Tianjin are particularly important.  They will be the barrier to the east of Yanjing City and the future supplementary transportation transfer station for Yanjing City.  Among the cities, Tianjin City is not only a barrier to the southeast of Yanjing, but also a coastal barrier, and it will also be a trade port in the future.  Material transfer center, naval headquarters, Marine Corps garrison camp, etc., Qin Fan fully promoted this project. With the abundant labor force, Tianjin New City and port were constructed at an extremely fast speed, in the blink of an eye.  A brand new city with neat rules and a modern atmosphere has appeared.  The commercial area, warehouse area, administrative area, garrison area, residential area, etc. have all been planned neatly. The only thing missing is a lack of popularity.  But it can be expected that Tianjin will become a huge city with a population of more than 500,000 in two to three years at most.  ?Under night.  The ground shook, rolling and advancing like wild thunder.  Four large horses pulled a black four-wheeled carriage, spraying white mist, and galloped into the main gate of Tianjin's inner city.  These are solid-colored black horses with black iron masks and blood-red eyes, like a group of transformed beasts.  The iron mask of the four big horses has a flying sea turtle pattern inlaid with red copper on the forehead.  "Inspection Office CIA!" mark.  This is a carriage with special rights.  The CIA Bureau of the Office of Supervision, also known as the Second Bureau of the Office of Supervision, is responsible for tasks such as external intelligence and assassinations.  They do not deal with the outside world, and have no law enforcement power internally, but even within the Qin Dynasty, this white Haidongqing symbol is extremely fearful.  All because they own Qin Fan.  Even the strongest group of assassins, killers, and spies in the world today.  Not only do they have extremely strong intelligence-gathering capabilities, but what's even better is their ability to assassinate people behind enemy lines.  Under normal circumstances, these people will not go out, but once they receive the task, they can complete the task at a rate of 99%. No matter how high the price is, they can maintain an efficient task completion rate.  The carriage stopped in the inner city square.  A man in black attire slowly stepped out of the carriage and looked around coldly.  He was only about thirty years old. His hard face already had fine wrinkles, and his black, slightly curly beard covered most of his face.  Tucked in his left tuck is a copy of Tianjin Commercial Daily that was just released this morning.  He is holding a black wooden box in his right hand. What is particularly conspicuous is the huge broad sword on his back. In addition, there are also short swords tied to each of his two calves, and there is another hanging on his waist.  Short crossbow.  Moreover, the black outfit he was wearing seemed unusual. Although it looked ordinary, upon closer inspection, the clothes had a special sense of weight. It was a piece of armor mixed with fine steel wires.  Judging from the appearance, this man is somewhere between a killer, an assassin, an entertainer, and a soldier.  Maybe both.  The wind lifted the soft feet of the futou above his head, and a smell of death filled the air.  This man in strange attire looked across the huge square and looked at the majestic clock tower half hidden in the darkness.  Including the spire on the top of the bell tower, the entire bell tower is sixty-six feet, six feet and six inches high. Perhaps it is the tallest building in the world in this era.  Even the Mingtang built by Empress Wu in Luoyang was??Not as good as that.  With this bell tower alone, this Tianjin New City is destined to become a famous city in the world.  It is a large bell tower made of black marble, located on layers of stone steps, shaped like a spire.  It has a strong Western style, but it also depicts countless scenes of Qin and vassal soldiers training, fighting and killing from top to bottom.  In this dead night, under the light of the lantern, the solemn black marble reliefs and the inscriptions on it always remind people of the tragic battle scenes and the countless layers of corpses after the war.  and rivers of blood.  On the four sides of the tall bell tower, there are huge clock dials with a height of more than ten feet. On the circular clock dial, twelve numbers are evenly distributed, and there are two huge hour hands on it.  But at this moment, under this magical and majestic bell tower, there were thousands of fully armed soldiers surrounding it.  The soldiers stood in rows at the foot of the steps, holding the heavy iron in front of them, holding the sharp assassination in their hands, and pointing the tips of their spears at all directions of the church.  This kind of spear is very sharp. Even if it is faced with the best cowhide armor, it can directly make a Y-shaped wound, and it is difficult to even bandage it to stop the bleeding.  If there are several stabbing spears facing each other at the same time, even if they wear iron armor, they will not be able to stop them.  When such thorns are arranged in a spear formation, no one would want to collide with them head-on.  Soldiers in black uniforms came down from the steps to greet them with cold eyes: "Master Yi, the swordsman who is the chief swordsman of the Golden Armor Victory Army and the bodyguard's bodyguard?"  A, also has a copper badge on his chest. The badge of a gun-wielding warrior riding a shark indicates that he is a Marine.  Another silver medal shows that this is a decorated knight.  The big man took out a token and his own identity card for him to check.  The knight checked his identity, nodded slightly, and handed over a secret document written on parchment.  "Going to Huainan? Will you escort me?" Master Yi glanced at the document and quickly translated it in his mind.  "We didn't know what the next mission was in advance, nor did we know the destination. But we just learned that we were going to escort Master Yi to Yangzhou. Five minutes ago, no one knew what tonight's mission was. I  Same thing." The honorary officer said, "The mission I just received is to escort you out to sea and secretly deliver you to the mouth of the Yangtze River." "You will escort me now?"  Coach Yi frowned.  "Wouldn't it be faster to walk through the canal? And if it's for the confidentiality of the mission, I should go alone in secrecy." "Gao Pian is surrounded by many guards with high martial arts skills. Only with skills like the master's, can he have the chance to  "A strike will kill you." The knight explained in a low voice, "You are the best swordsman in the entire Qin Dynasty, so I specially sent you here for this purpose."  Implementing decapitation tactics against Gao Pian?" Coach Yi was a little confused.  "These are beyond my knowledge." The knight said, "Please leave your weapons. For safety reasons, you cannot carry weapons that can easily reveal your identity." "Didn't I go on your warship?" "  No. These brothers are just here to pick you up and go to the port. In fact, it is just a small merchant ship escorting you to Yangzhou. Only two brothers and I are accompanying you. You need to pretend to be a Fujian maritime merchant, me and the two.  Brother, I will be your bodyguard." Coach Yi handed over his weapons as promised, then got into a special carriage and headed to the port under the escort of marines.  On the top of the tall bell tower, Megan and Julie stood there with Gongsun Lan, looking at the carriage going away below.  ¡°Is there really no need to send a warship to send him directly to Yangzhou?¡± Megan asked.  "No need." Gongsun Lan, who was dressed in fluttering white clothes, shook his head.  Julie said: "There have been more than a hundred people leaving Dengzhou Port in the past few days. What does your Supervisory Office want to do? Assassins and beheadings. This doesn't seem to be your style, right?" Gongsun Lan smiled bitterly and thought to himself.  Said, if it weren't for your husband, my lover, the guy who fell in love with one another and was so fascinated by Mr. Liu recently, how could he have such a big reaction when he heard that Li Keyong was still alive.  He actually asked the Supervision Office to send out all the killers and assassins to formulate an extremely large beheading plan.  Not only are we going to find Li Keyong, but we are also going to kill him secretly.  Moreover, he actually named all the famous generals in the more than fifty vassal towns in the world who were not close to Qin Fan, and wanted to send people to eliminate them.  It¡¯s really crazy. Even if you are stimulated by Li Keyong, you don¡¯t have to be so crazy.  Li Keyong is the king of this beheading plan, Tian Lingzi is the little king, and Yang Fu??is the ace of spades, and then there are people like Han Jian, Wang Jingchong, Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Qin Zongquan, etc. Li Jing directly used these vassal commanders and governors to form a deck of cards.  Such a crazy beheading plan is unprecedented.  Even Gongsun Lan couldn't guess at this time whether Li Jing's sudden action was because of Li Keyong and Liu Yunniang, or because of other greater threats. Otherwise, he would not have reacted in such a big way.  Although Li Jing didn't mention anything to her about the trouble, she knew that Li Sanlang was definitely in big trouble!  Otherwise, there would be no way that such a move would suddenly come out to disrupt the situation!  I hope he can continue to control the situation!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 820: Playing with Fire

    Li Jing once said at the Sirius Festival that someone plays a hero because he is cowardly.  Someone plays the role of benevolent because he is evil.  Someone plays the role of a murderous maniac because he has a strong desire to harm others.  And people cheat because they are born liars.  "A little!" Yang Laowu said.  Under the flickering light, the expressions of several people softened.  An oil lamp, with flames like beans dancing, illuminated the room.  Except for Kong Ergou, for everyone else, the danger has been passed.  The dice stood still in the broken bowl with one side missing, and a red dot was exposed on it.  The snow-white dice are in sharp contrast to the broken bowl and dirty tabletop.  "A little bit!" Yang Laowu, who was missing one of his front teeth, chuckled in a leaky tone, "Who is it?" "It's me." Kong Er was wearing a black robe that was full of oil stains and as hard as cowhide armor.  whispered the dog.  "I threw this away." "Then pay for it!" Yang Laowu chuckled, "Remember, plus what you just lost, you already owe 10,000 yuan." Kong Ergou felt like he was shaking all over  cold.  The archery tower is three feet high, and there is only a short wooden wall above the height of the chest. Standing on it, there is nothing above the chest to block the wind from all directions.  If it were summer, it would be cool to stand on it, but at night like this, it would only make people feel cold and windy.  There are almost no corners on the archery tower that can avoid the cold wind. In the second half of the night, even the hands and feet will be frozen and unable to feel.  However, Kong Ergou grew up in the mountains outside the Daibei Great Wall, and he had long been accustomed to the biting wind.  Now, it was fear that made his skin crawl.  "Are you still playing? If you don't play, I will go back to sleep." Zhao Dayou said.  He is a tall man.  A guy with a loud voice, a big bulging head with a mop of greasy hair, but a small face, with sunken eyes due to lack of sleep.  His mouth was open, and a trace of jerky hung from his protruding lower lip.  On the battlefield.  This is a terrifying guy who always carries two large axes, like a human meat grinder. His favorite thing is to split the enemy in half.  Now he is the leader of Li Sizhao's new Black Crow Army.  Yang Laowu, who is missing a tooth, is Li Cunzhang's personal military captain. He is also a ruthless character. He is best at bows and arrows, especially good at shooting cold arrows. And because he has a sister who is Li Cunzhang's fifth wife, he is also Li Cunzhang's.  confidant.  His eyes were as dark as a poisonous snake.  He turned around and looked at Zhao Dayou, who was a head taller than him.  "I'll be on guard at the second watch." Zhao Dayou was a little uneasy when Yang Laowu saw him, so he explained in a low voice, "I plan to take a nap." "Then let's get here first today." Yang Laowu said, "Everyone settle the bill.  " Zhao Dayou and Liu Xiaodao stood up, but Kong Ergou sat there with a pale face.  "Ergou. You don't have the money to give me, do you?" Yang Laowu's face darkened.  He said to Kong Ergou in a low voice.  "You are the commander of Hengchong City next to the county king. You are in charge of hundreds of people and receive generous salaries. If you tell me that you have no money to give, my brothers will not believe it." "I have been a bit unlucky recently.  Okay, I have been losing for several days. Fifth brother, please see if you can give me a grace period of two or three days. I will definitely raise the money." Kong Ergou begged.  Ten thousand dollars is not a small sum of money for a first-level officer.  But if it was only 10,000 yuan, Kong Ergou wouldn't be so embarrassed.  The key is that he has been gambling with Yang Laowu and the others these days.  At first, I was very lucky and I kept winning money, but later I started losing money continuously.  By tonight, he owed Yang Laowu a total of more than 100 yuan, or hundreds of thousands of dollars.  For Kong Ergou, who had just evacuated from Yizhou in embarrassment not long ago, he simply couldn't afford such money.  "Ergou, you said the same thing last time, and you said the same thing last time. In the beginning, when your luck was good, you should have stopped as soon as you were lucky. Now you have been unlucky, but you still have to keep gambling. Now the money is getting richer.  It is always bad to owe more money. Besides, the money I borrowed from you is not actually mine. It is mainly Deputy Ambassador Li's money. It is not easy to owe him money for a long time.  Fifth Brother, please help me for three more days, no, two days. I will definitely raise the money to repay you." Kong Ergou said anxiously. He knew who Deputy Ambassador Li was talking about.  , that is Yang Laowu's brother-in-law, General Li Cunzhang, deputy military commander of the Datong Army.  That was the second person in the army after Li Siyuan, and it was hard to owe him money.  Yang Laowu winked at Zhao Da and several people and asked them to leave.  Zhao Dayou and Liu Xiaodao got up and left. When they were going out, someone tripped and there was a low curse.  After the footsteps outside faded away, Yang Laowu got up and walked to sit next to Kong Ergou. He patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, you said the same thing last time. In fact, I just give you ten more days."  Time, neither do youMaybe you can collect a hundred dollars to pay me back.  do you think so?  " "Fifth brother, give me two more days, and I will definitely get the money.  " "You were given the opportunity, but you wasted it.  "Yang Laowu sneered. Sweat dripped from Kong Ergou's face. He knew that if he didn't do well today, he might not be able to get out of this door. "Fifth brother, as long as you give me another chance, let me give  Whatever you do is fine.  " "Are you serious?  " "Absolutely take it seriously. It's okay to act like a cow or a horse, kill people or set fires, no matter what.  "Kong Ergou was desperate and swore. Yang Laowu returned to his seat, took out a dagger, and slowly trimmed his nails. Until Kong Ergou was about to collapse, Yang Laowu finally finished trimming his nails.  With a few long fingernails, he raised his head and said, "If that's the case, I'd be willing to give you another chance.  If you are willing to do this for me, when it is done, not only will the hundred thousand dollars you owe me be forgiven, but I will also give you a fortune, money, beauties, titles, etc.  How about it?  " Kong Ergou didn't believe in pie-in-the-sky things. Such good things often meant greater dangers. But now he had no choice, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and said: "Fifth brother, as long as there is a mission, I will not hesitate to die.  " "Hey, relax, it's not a fatal thing.  Although it is a bit risky, the benefits will only be greater.  Will Fifth Brother still harm you?  Yang Laowu said with a smile, "Come here."  I'll talk to you carefully.  "After a long time, Kong Ergou came out of the house in a confused mood. He was distracted and walked back in despair. "He agreed?  "Zhao Dayou and Liu Xiaodao, who had already left just now, got into the house from behind, along with several other people. They are all captain-level officers in the Datong Army now, and they are present in every battalion. Yang Laowu nodded and said with a smile:  ¡°He had no choice, not to mention, I did show him a clear path and wanted to give him a fortune.  " "Is he reliable?  He is an old man from Hengchong City. He has been following Li Sizhao. He used to be Li Sizhao's personal guard.  " Liu Xiaodao asked. "He doesn't know much.  But Xiaodao is right, just in case, you should keep an eye on him if he makes any rash move.  Just kill him directly.  "Yang Laowu made a chopping motion with his palm. "Yanjing." The newly built Prince Qin's Mansion next to the north of Yanjing City is very large. It is slightly larger than the inner city of Yanjing and is equivalent to half the city of Yanjing.  This Qin Palace is said to be a royal palace, but it is actually a palace complex. The entire palace complex is divided into five parts, which are connected to the northern city of Yanjing.  The Yuanyuan Mansion and other Yamen Festival offices are located on the left and right sides of the acropolis. There are two guards and guards stationed there, and then to the north is the inner court.  The first half of the inner courtyard is Li Jing's study room, conference room, meeting hall and other offices. The second half is the bedroom area, where many wives and children live. This time Zhang Chengan came here, it was obviously Li Xuan's wish.  In order to appease Li Jing, to ease the relationship with Li Jing, and to use Li Jing's prestige to fight the next battle to annihilate Huang Chao, Zhang Chengan was specially interviewed by the emperor before his arrival, and the emperor said a lot.  Li Jing asked him to tell Li Jing his kind words. Of course, in addition to verbal commendations, Li Jing also received many rewards without any surprise. However, when Huang Chao came to Guanzhong last time, the emperor wanted to gain Li Jing's continued loyalty.  A lot of official titles have been awarded. After that award, Li Jing was already the highest king title of the King of Qin, and Wu San had already been promoted to the top rank of hussar general.  The position has also reached the top Shangzhu Kingdom early. In addition, there are a series of special honors such as General Zuo Xiaowei, Tongping Zhangshi, Shangshuling, Zhongshuling, Shizhong, Taishi, Taifu, Taibao, etc., and fake yellow  Yue, the envoy of Chijie, the governor of all military affairs. He was awarded the title of marshal of all the troops and horses in the world. He was also appointed as the Shangshu Ling of Daxingtai of the Northeast Road, and also commanded the provinces of Andong and Liaodong.  , Liaoxi Province, Beixing Province, Rehe Province, Hebei Province, and Shandong Province. It can be said that Li Jing has already reached the point where he has no official titles, titles, or honors.  The rank and even the honorary title have reached the top, and there is even a special title of imperial uncle. The only thing left to do is to add Jiuxi, Xu Jianlu and go to the palace, but if it is true.  When such honor is given, the emperor will not be far away. Therefore, the emperor now loves and fears Li Jing. He not only needs Li Jing to maintain the current fragile situation of the Li Tang court, but he also needs it from time to time.  I wonder if the powerful Qin Fan will just abandon the court and start a new business. But since it is to appease, it cannot be just a few words of praise.bsp; The imperial court could not come up with money now, so the final edict sent by the emperor did not include any intention to promote Li Jing.  However, Li Jing was specially given an additional 100,000 households, with 3,000 real households and 15,000 real households.  In addition, 10,000 hectares of Yongye land in Liaodong were granted.  "In addition, since Li Jing can't be granted a title, he can be granted the title of wife and son.  In particular, Wang Guiniang was given the title of Princess Qin, and Yu Youniang, who had not yet married, was given the title of Princess of Lingnan. In addition, after the last time Li Jing's eldest son was made the Prince of Lanling County, Li Jing was given the title of Princess of Lingnan again.  The son was a county prince, and even the twenty-second son, who was just born and still in his infancy, received the title of Pyongyang county prince.  Li Jing's eighteen daughters were all named princesses.  Li Jing's other wives were all granted the title of Lady of the State.  Three generations of Li Jing's ancestors were all given the king's title and the rank of general.  "These things are really powerful. They don't cost the court a penny, but they let everyone in the world see the emperor's great favor for Li Jing."  Li Jing did not give Li Jing another title, but gave him the title of wife and son. In addition, he also granted many titles to Qin vassal officers and soldiers.  Last time, Li Jing applied to the court to confer titles for the generals of the Qin vassal, and was granted a number of titles such as Duke of the Four Kingdoms, Duke of the Nine Commanderies, and Marquis of the Thirty-Six Kingdoms.  This time, Li Xuan took the initiative to issue a decree to reward the Qin vassal officers and soldiers. Basically, all officers of the Qin army at battalion level and above were rewarded.  Everyone first reached the rank and rank one or two levels higher than normal.  In addition, it turns out that the official positions of Zhu Wenwu were appointed by Li Jing himself.  Now, Li Xuan issued an order to officially appoint them to these official positions.  Even Li Zhen gave away his always precious title without asking for money.  Under the title of King Li Jing, Cui Yunqing and nine other people were newly granted the title of county princes, and he was also granted the title of 18 princes, 36 princes, 72 princes, 108 princes, and three princes.  One hundred and sixty county princes.  There are countless uncles, sons and sons left.  This knighthood completely broke the previous system.  The titles ranged from king, prince, duke, duke, county duke, lord, prefecture and county lord to founding uncle, founding son and founding male. The titles of knights and knights established by the Qin vassal were recognized and added.  There are a total of fifteen ranks of knights and warriors.  The eighth rank of princes, princes and marquises are nobles, the third ranks of uncles, sons and men are nobles, and the fourth ranks of knights, knights, knights and warriors are knights.  With the fifteenth-level new title system, the emperor suddenly created more than 3,000 knights for Qin and Fan.  In addition, this new title system, except for Feng Jue, not only has the land and food, but not even Lulu.  They are all empty titles, and the required fiefdoms, towns, salaries, etc. must be completely solved by Li Jing himself.  Generally speaking, Li Xuan gave Li Jing the title of wife and son, which was a posthumous gift to his ancestors. It was a great honor and favor, and it was also a win-win.  However, being granted a large number of official positions at once and conferring countless titles among the officers and soldiers of the Qin vassal was completely a test by Li Xuan, or it could be said to be a trouble for Li Jing.  And this is not just to cause trouble for Li Jing, it also hides the emperor's temptation to Qin Fan and his attempts to win over Qin Fan's civil and military affairs!  The emperor wanted to enhance the court's influence among the Qin vassal and increase the emperor's influence.  This kind of indiscriminate granting and arbitrary rewards really caused a lot of trouble for Li Jing. He disrupted the original normal order of granting rewards in Qin Fan.  For this reason, Li Jing could not refuse, otherwise, he would make these newly promoted subordinates unhappy.  Li Xuan wrote a letter casually, but in the end, Li Jing had to pay for the increased salary expenses after countless promotions.  Moreover, an excessively high official and title system will also bring more troubles.  Li Jing looked at the bright yellow python robe, jade belt and golden crown given by the emperor, with a hint of anger on his face.  The emperor is playing with fire!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 821: Encounter

    (Thanks to Poison You Ten Thousand Times, No. 9 Sky, Kuaihe, People Under the Wutong, Dongshan Jushi 19 and others for their support. Thank you all!) While Li Keyong was plotting "resurrection", Zhu Wen was not idle either.  .  He was sitting in the Xuanwu Festival Hall in Yacheng, Bianzhou, discussing urgent matters with the generals.  Zhu Wen, who is the same age as Li Jing, is not tall, but of medium height. He is very even in height, but his head is slightly bigger. In his own words, he explained that he lost his father when he was young and his family was poor and he did not have enough to eat.  The body has not grown, only a head has grown.  Zhu Wen has been holding an emergency meeting with the generals for more than two hours, not for anything else but because the Daqi Empire seems to be in big trouble.  I just received the news that Emperor Huang Chao of Qi Dynasty has led the Guanzhong troops to evacuate Chang'an, and set a fire before leaving, burning Yaoshi Chang'an.  Now Zheng Wei was leading the Guanzhong coalition forces to pursue and fight fiercely, and Emperor Huang Chao began to flee with his troops again.  To be fair, Zhu Wen is not loyal to Huang Chao at all.  Although he is now a general under Huang Chao and a commander in chief, he originally joined the army and served under the most dazzling King of Qin, Li Jing.  Huang Chao is far behind Li Jing. Even if Huang Chao is said to be a loner and a widower, and he ascends the throne and becomes emperor, this will not change his identity as a private salt dealer and a fallen disciple.  No matter how his army changed from the Grass Army to the Rebel Army and then to the Qi Army, it still could not change the fact that the vast majority of this army was grass bandits and thieves.  But having said that, although the Qin Army is good, he has left the Qin Army long ago, and there is no room for him there.  But Huang Chao trusted him and at least gave him a chance to stand alone.  In Zhu Wen's words, a place that can accommodate you is a good place. It is better to be a bandit than to die.  Zhu Zhen, the deputy envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu, was the sworn brother who died together with Zhu Wen. He was already a comrade-in-arms when Li Jing was in the suppression camp.  So I was used to speaking casually, and it seemed that becoming the deputy commander didn't change anything.  Zhu Zhen said: "This stupid Shang Rang is a waste, and Huang Chao is not a good thing. He is useless. When he entered Guanzhong with an army of 300,000 people, he was not in a hurry to pursue the victory and destroy the little emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  But he couldn't wait to proclaim himself emperor in Chang'an. Hundreds of thousands of rural bandits who had never seen the world were all confused as soon as they entered Chang'an. They would not only rob property, but also rape women first.  If you have some brains, not to mention that the emperor and the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty were destroyed, at least the towns in Guanzhong were defeated one by one. As a result, they pretended to surrender, but they really believed it like a pig. Damn it.  A bunch of idiots. In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand soldiers came to kill them. Chang'an had not had enough time to live, and they were about to flee for their lives. ""The commander-in-chief had already told the emperor to take advantage of the victory and expand the victory.  But in the end, they were in Chang'an, so why did they think of us? Now that damn Chang'an can't stay any longer, they need us to help them block the Henan and Guandong coalition forces. Damn, his 300,000-strong army can't stop the 100,000 in Guanzhong.  "Allied forces, what can we do in Henan to stop us? In the battle of Xuzhou, we sent urgent reports to Chang'an several times to send troops for support, but did we send even one and a half soldiers to come?" Zhu Cun, the marching commander of Xuanwu Town, scolded his mother.  "How does this bitch look like an emperor? He is just a private salt seller. Even if he puts on a dragon robe, he is still just a grass bandit. He has no ambition and is a mob. If we continue to follow them and work hard, sooner or later we will have no way out. I  Look. Let's just follow Zhuge Shuang and Wang Chongrong's example and announce a change of flag and return to the Tang Dynasty anyway," Zhu Zhen said.  Zhu Wen frowned and said: "We are no better than Zhuge Shuang and Wang Chongrong. They are Tang generals. Although we have followed Li Jing and can be regarded as Tang soldiers, how old are we? Besides, even if we want to now  Return to the Tang Dynasty. But I don¡¯t usually burn incense. Now I can¡¯t find the mountain gate with a pig¡¯s head?¡± Counselor Xie Tong snorted and said with a bitter smile: ¡°Even if the commander really wants to return to the Tang Dynasty, I¡¯m afraid Li Jing won¡¯t tolerate it.  . We now occupy the two states of Bianzheng, but to the east are several vassal towns of Li Jing, the towns of Tianping Army, Yicheng Army, and Xuanwu Army, and further to the east, Huanghuai Shandong is Li Jing's territory, and even the Yellow River.  To the north, most of them belong to Li Jing. Even if Emperor Li Tang agrees, if Li Jing can't tolerate it, if he sends troops to attack, I'm afraid we will be able to resist if Huang Chao also sends troops behind.  When the attack comes, the commander is not human inside and out, and he is truly fighting alone." Zhu Wen frowned even more when he heard this. Xie Tong was right. If Li Jing doesn't buy the emperor's account, he will return to the Tang Dynasty.  It doesn't make any sense.  "Then Mr. Xie means to continue to follow Huang Chao? But Huang Chao also looks like a grasshopper after autumn, and he will not be around for a long time. Following him will not lead to good results." Another counselor Hu Zhen said with a smile:  "The commander-in-chief is indeed right. Huang Chao will never become a big thing, and it will only get worse in the future. However, I think that the commander-in-chief should not be too hasty in making decisions at the moment. In today's situation, if you have troops in hand, you will not panic. As long as  The commander-in-chief has elite soldiers and generals, whether it is Huang Chao, Li Xuan, or Li Jing, theyYou have to think about it carefully.  After a certain time, it is better to stand still for the time being and wait until a critical moment before taking action.  Now, wait for the price, and you will definitely find a suitable buyer.  "  The towns that had originally surrendered to Qi all gave up, but if we return to Tang at this time, it will be just the icing on the cake, and Emperor Li and Tang will not pay much attention to it.  It's better to just like Mr. Hu said, let's just watch the game for the time being and wait for the opportunity.  From a certain point of view, although Huang Chao will inevitably be defeated in the end, the situation may recur in a short period of time.  Huang Chao has been rampant in the world for many years, and he is not an easy man. If the Tang army underestimates the enemy, it will definitely suffer a big loss.  When the commander-in-chief takes action at that time, it will not be the icing on the cake, but a help in times of need. This meaning will definitely be different.  " "How long do we have to wait for this opportunity?  "Zhu Wen asked. Huang Chao's boat has begun to leak, and he doesn't want to stay any longer. "Maybe soon, maybe it will take a while, but I believe that this opportunity will definitely come!  "  The horses gathered together, and Huang Chao also ordered many generals to rush to gather for the battle. Huang Chao's envoys arrived at Bianzhou and issued the emperor's emergency edict, ordering Zhu Wen to lead the elite of Xuanwu Town to rush to Tongzhou in Guanzhong immediately.  , Zhu Wen concurrently served as the governor of the town and the commander-in-chief of Tongguan. Zhu Wen did not know that when he received this edict, his neighbor on the other side of the Yellow River had just returned to the Tang Dynasty.  Zhuge Shuang, the military governor of Heyang, was gathering his troops to secretly attack Zhengzhou. He wanted to use Zhu Wen as a proxy to show his loyalty to the court. Zhuge Shuang, the military commander of Heyang, was like most warriors in this era.  . Tall and burly, brave and powerful, with a strong body and a thick neck and head, he looks like a big grizzly bear, with a cold and determined look on his face.  He was a military leader who struggled in troubled times. In order to climb up, he risked everything, even his own life. He worked as a county clerk, a busker, and joined the peasant rebel army.  He also betrayed the rebel army and defected to the imperial court. Then, he betrayed the imperial court again and took the initiative to defect to the puppet Qi. Now, seeing that the situation was not good, he betrayed Huang Chao without hesitation again and took the initiative to gather troops to attack the same people not long ago.  A person who never takes his own life seriously will naturally not take the lives of others seriously. And for Zhuge Shuang, he has never been loyal.  It's just that he didn't have enough chips to betray. As long as he had enough chips, he would betray without hesitation. However, Zhuge Shuang sent troops to Xuanwu Town not only to please the imperial court, but also to please both sides.  , not only to please the emperor and the court in Chengdu, but also to please Li Jing in Hebei. If Zhu Wen can be captured and sent to Li Jing, he will definitely be able to please Li Jing and gain his support.  With Li Jing's support, he, the governor of Heyang, could rest easy. That night, Zhuge Shuang led the assembled 30,000 soldiers and horses from Mengzhou to Huaizhou, and finally chose to cross the river at Wuzhi, on the south bank.  Landing at Biankou, this is the intersection of Jishui in Heyang and the Yellow River. Biankou is on the other side of Huaizhou, Heyang, and belongs to Luoyang, but it is very close to Zhengzhou. Going south from Biankou is the Bianshui Canal.  , leading directly to Bianzhou, and not far to the west is the eastern gateway of Luoyang, Sishui Wulao Pass. That night, after Zhuge Shuang led his troops across the river, they walked dozens of miles of mountain roads and found themselves in Luoyang.  Zhuge Shuang was resting at the foot of Guangwu Mountain on the border with Zhengzhou, leaning against a big tree, crossing his legs, and polishing his three beloved treasures, a Damascus Uzi steel knife, a gold pocket watch, and a crystal telescope.  . These three items are all collectible treasures that he ordered from Dengzhou at a great price.  Especially the Damascus Uzi steel knife. The handle of this knife is inlaid with a tiger head made of gold, symbolizing bravery, which shines dazzlingly in the late spring sunshine.  Several cavalry scouts hurriedly came to report that there was another road deep in the dense forest on the other side of the mountain, and there were traces of the team walking on the road.  Hearing this, Zhuge Shuang immediately ordered the scout camp to gather and rode in the direction pointed by the soldiers to find out the details.  Through the dense forest, at the end of the forest, there are two towering mountains, and between the two mountains there is a narrow passage that can only accommodate one horse.  Tan Ma stood there and looked up at the sky, only to see a thin line of blue sky.  Tan Ma followed the footprints on the road and ran forward for a long distance, but still did not find the owner of the footprints.  &nbsp;The detective horse reported back to Zhuge Shuang: After traveling for twenty miles, no trace of the enemy was found.  Zhuge Shuang never dreamed that he would accidentally encounter Zhu Wen in the wild.  This is an important passage from Bianzheng to Luoyang. Pass through Hulao Pass and then enter Luoyang.  The footprints on that path were exactly those of Zhu and Wen's forwards exploring their horses.  At this time, Zhu Wen had just left Bianzhou, leaving his brother Zhu Cun to guard Bianzheng. He, Zhu Zhen, Hu Zhen, Xie Tong and other generals led his 50,000 Xuanwu army to prepare for Tongguan.  His camp was twenty miles away on the other side of the canyon. If Zhuge Shuang's scouts walked a few more miles, they would be able to find it.  Zhuge Shuang¡¯s scouting horses did not discover Zhu Wen¡¯s camp, but Zhu Wen¡¯s cavalry did. They followed them back and discovered Zhuge Shuang¡¯s Heyang army.  When the news came back, a huge storm arose in Zhu Wen¡¯s camp.  Zhu Zhen, the deputy envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu, angrily yelled at General Ding Hui: "Catch and shoot that Zhengzhou Hefang Town general who neglected defense, you son of a bitch! There are thousands of people, even Zhuge Shuang took him with him  Tens of thousands of people have crossed the river, and they don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing.¡± Ding Hui said, ¡°It¡¯s not a pity for that guy to die. The most important thing now is our encounter with Zhuge Shuang¡¯s soldiers and horses in the wild. The two armies can¡¯t meet each other.  Thirty miles away, judging from the horse exploration report, Zhuge Shuang didn't know we were here at this time." Zhu Wen punched the table, shaking the water glasses and jumping up: "Since Zhuge Shuang is here to die.  , rush to see the King of Hell for reincarnation, then we will kill this son of a bitch Zhuge Shuang and his 30,000 Heyang Army!" Zhu Wen's order was sent out, and all the Xuanwu Army units in the Heyin area on the Guangwu Mountain side,  They immediately gathered from all directions, preparing to form two attack groups on the left and right, surround Zhuge Shuang's 30,000 troops on the bank of the Biankou River, and annihilate them in one fell swoop.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 822: Hina

    Zhuge Shuang, the "coward", and Zhu Wen, the "pot thief and rogue Asan", had an unexpected encounter in Guangwu Mountain, Biankou. When a chaotic battle was about to begin, on the Xiliao River plain, last year they went out to attack Dongxiya.  Zhang's Northern Expedition Army also entered the Khitan grassland in the western Liaohe Plain again, preparing to assist Guo Chongtao's regiment, when they unexpectedly encountered a Khitan cavalry unit.  This is the Yishi tribe among the twenty Khitan tribes. It originally belonged to the Shenmi tribe among the eight ancient tribes. Later, the Shenmi tribe was divided into two tribes, the Yishi tribe and the Bali tribe.  The Yishi tribe is a large tribe, and the number of cavalrymen encountered by the Yishi tribe on the grassland is more than 15,000.  "The Northern Expeditionary Force only had 20,000 cavalry, plus 50,000 student troops.  The detective from the Military Intelligence Department quickly returned the information to the general, and the staff in the General Staff Department became nervous and busy.  Guo Tao's First Army of Xuexing was regarded as a reserve force.  After receiving the order, he was extremely dissatisfied. He cursed and walked back and forth in the First Army command tent, baring his teeth and staring like a hungry old wolf.  It has to be said that war is indeed the best training ground.  Although Guo Tao has always shown maturity far beyond his years, he is still a little childish after all.  But in last year's Northern Expedition, he participated in the battle as a cadet soldier and led the first cavalry unit of the 1st Army Corps.  In the battle with Dong Xi, Guo Tao got the opportunity to personally lead the first cavalry unit of the Xue Army to participate in the front-line battle.  In that battle, the First Army suffered considerable losses, but its gains were even greater.  Those young student soldiers have truly become warriors after surviving the fierce battle.  And Guo Tao¡¯s performance was even more outstanding.  But since that battle, his fighting passion has become even higher.  Even from several generals who commanded that battle at that time.  I learned the habit of swearing.  Cui Longhai, the instructor of the First Army, was leaning on the table looking at the map.  He is short, somewhat thin, with a fair complexion and a bookish air.  At this time, he had just turned twenty.  Although he is young, compared with the military leader Guo Tao, who is only fifteen years old, he actually looks older.  Cui Longhae was not from the Central Plains, but belonged to the second generation of Silla nobles who came to study in China.  His father was a student of Silla.  Like Cui Zhiyuan, an important minister of the Qin vassal, he was a student from Silla studying in the Tang Dynasty.  However, his father came earlier. Like Cui Zhiyuan, Cui Longhai's father studied abroad in Chang'an Imperial College, later took part in the imperial examination, passed the Jinshi examination, and then became an official in the Tang Dynasty, and never returned to Silla.  Cui Longhai was born in the Tang Dynasty and grew up in the Tang Dynasty. He read novels based on the rhythmic Mandarin of the Tang Dynasty and read poems and books of the Tang Dynasty.  Although my ancestors are from Silla.  But he is more Chinese than most Tang people.  At the age of twenty, he had already won the Jinshi title of the Tang Dynasty, and a few years ago.  When Li Jing first became the envoy of the Zhendong Army, he was already recommended by Cui Zhiyuan to join Li Jing's command.  Official Jinshi in the imperial examination of the Tang Dynasty was extremely rare among the Zhendong Army at that time.  He worked in Li Jing's shogunate and later served as a county magistrate. However, in the end he gave up writing and joined the army and entered the Jiangwu Hall to study. This year, after graduating from the Jiangwu Hall, he was officially transferred to the Youth Army as the commander of the First Army.  Teaching envoy.  "Damn, our first army is raised by our stepmother? We are not greedy for meat, but we still have to drink soup. They always use us as a young army as an excuse. Last winter in King Xi's sweat tent, that  In each of the fierce battles, we didn¡¯t have any ambiguity. Did we perform poorly and shrink back? We didn¡¯t kill less soldiers than them, right? From now on, we can be regarded as a front-line soldier, but he  Damn, you¡¯re treating us as a reserve team now. Isn¡¯t this a fucking way to bully people?¡± Cui Longhai didn¡¯t even raise his head. Although he didn¡¯t work with Guo Tao for a long time, he knew this young player too well.  .  Since the Northern Expedition last winter, this little general has been unable to keep his mouth shut. If he has any anger in his heart, he has to find trouble and let it out, otherwise it will be easy to suppress the problem.  He knew that Guo Tao was provoking him and trying to quarrel with him.  Cui Longhai sometimes couldn't help but think that maybe the victory in those battles last year made this little guy start to become a little arrogant.  "Perhaps he was dissatisfied with his appointment as the instructor of the First Army. I heard that when Guo Tao served as the deputy commander and front chamber master of the First Army a few years ago, he got along well with the original military instructor and front chamber instructor.  Now that he has been promoted to military leader, he has become so angry?  Try every possible means to find fault with him!  Proud little guy!  The General Staff of the Military Department and the Marching Staff of the Intelligence Department, the Marching Sima, and the Director of the Intelligence Department all knew that the two No. 1 and No. 2 were at odds with each other and had already excused themselves to leave. Between No. 1 and No. 2, they could not offend anyone.  .  Seeing that Cui Longhai remained silent, Guo Tao became increasingly annoyed.  ¡°It¡¯s not that he looks down on scholars, on the contrary, he admires them very much.  However, this Cui Longhai was a Silla-Bo man, and secondly, most of the officers in the Youth Army were military school students, very young, but Cui Longhai was in his twenties, which was much older than them.  And this white-faced scholar is very good at winning people's hearts. The two of them almost served as the first and second officers of an army together.?, it turned out that he was obviously more familiar with the people at the top of the military department.  This made Guo Tao involuntarily feel wary of him. ?? Can a white-faced scholar fight?  That's just nonsense. If the First Army doesn't have this instructor, I will still lead the troops. So what if I am older?  Last year, I still brought a bunch of soldiers and horses, and killed people who were screaming.  He felt annoyed and began to curse more and more.  Seeing that he was becoming more and more outrageous, Cui Longhai persuaded him: "Xiao Guo" "You can call me a certain military leader, Lao Guo." Guo Tao interrupted Cui Longhai seriously.  Cui Longhai looked at Guo Tao, who had just grown a short beard on his mouth, but insisted on pretending to be mature and called him Lao Guo. He almost couldn't help but laugh, but in the end he couldn't help but follow him and said: "Lao Guo! You  It's not good for the brothers to hear such complaints. They must have considered it when they asked us to be the reserve team. Good steel is used on the blade. This is not because they don't trust us. Now everyone in the camp knows that you are called Lao Guo.  You are a desperate Saburo, nicknamed Little Tiger" Guo Tao turned his back upon hearing this, "Don't put any plaster on me, then the second army is the son of your own mother, why are they still responsible for all the good things?  Infantry, we are still cavalry. Let me tell you, if one soldier is in danger, the general will be in danger. Our first army is so stupid that we are so afraid of you in front of the superiors.  I don¡¯t dare to argue with Dutong. Why don¡¯t I dare to fight with Xingjunjun?¡± Guo Tao shouted with his face red and blue veins visible.  In the Battle of Daibei last year, his performance was very eye-catching among the young army. He was even praised by the King of Qin as a "Desperate Saburo". As a result, his classmates in the young army also gave him the nickname "Little Tiger".  Originally, calling him Little Tiger was just a compliment and had no other meaning.  But now Guo Tao is most afraid of others saying that he is young.  Calling him young, with these words, it seems that he is somewhat unqualified as a military leader.  Therefore, the nickname "Little Tiger" made him hate it very much. If anyone called him "Little Tiger" in person, he would immediately turn against him.  "Xiao Guo, who are you scolding?" Cui Longhai finally couldn't help but control himself.  After all, he is five years older than Guo Tao.  Although Guo Tao is said to be the leader of an army, after all, he is still the leader of a young army.  He is only fifteen years old, just a teenager.  He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that Guo Tao's current explosive temper was probably just a disguise that he wanted to hide that he was too young and wanted to pretend to be mature.  He wanted to use this method to show that he was a mature and qualified commander by talking about me, mother, and having people call him Lao Guo.  A voice came from outside the door, "Guo Tao, you must be scolding me again, right?" Guo Tao retorted, "Who the hell is snitching on me" "Don't accuse others wrongly, I'll listen to it myself.  I'm here. Just stay here. Are you afraid that we won't be able to fight? Your first army is a cavalry unit. It's a sharp sword. You have to use it sooner or later. Listen, it's your turn.  At that time, if you give me diarrhea" The Northern Expeditionary Army Lin Wei's regiment was in charge of the camp. Lin Wei opened the military tent, came in from the outside, and shouted.  Guo Tao immediately responded loudly: "If that's the case, you can twist off my head and use it as a chamber pot! Thank you, Du Tong, I will kowtow to you." "Humph, you can keep it for yourself. I can't use such a big chamber pot. How can I learn from that?  You have a bad temper, and you are full of gunpowder. I can hear you cursing here two miles away. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a big deal if you go to the battlefield a few times and kill a few people.¡±  In the battle of Dongxi Yazhang, the general led a thousand cavalrymen and was ordered to charge. He not only destroyed the enemy's formation, but also pursued the enemy for three days and three nights after breaking the formation, beheading 1,369 people and capturing three prisoners.  There were more than 1,700 people, and a total of more than 5,000 prisoners were killed. This is a real battle line that no one can eliminate," Guo Tao replied loudly.  "I know, I know, mother, you have a good memory. You can remember thousands, hundreds, and dozens so clearly. You should work as an accountant at the State Administration of Taxation, Customs, or Bureau of Investigation and Statistics. I will never waste your time.  This talent." Lin Wei was dumbfounded by Guo Tao. Guo Tao, a boy at such a young age, has such a performance, it is really amazing.  Even the King of Qin looked at him with admiration and planned to focus on training this boy.  However, this kid has developed skills and his temper has also increased.  Not even the instructor can restrain this kid.  By the Tuhe River, gunpowder smoke filled the air, and the shouts of killing shook the sky!  Several Turkic cavalry groups from the B-chamber took turns to launch fierce charges against the Qin Army's Lin Wei's troops who had their backs against the river bank. The Qin Army's hastily constructed positions continued to shake under the charge of the Khitan's iron hoofs.  Among the twenty Khitan tribes, the Yishi tribe is second only to the Qiyelu tribe in terms of power.  And now after the Qiyelu Civil War, the Yishi tribe has become the top five tribes in Khitan.  Eulchidon is the ancient name of the Khitan Yili Jinyelupu today.Brother ?? is the young patriarch of the Yishi tribe. He once studied abroad in Chang'an Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty, and even spent several years traveling between the Roman Empire in Western Europe and Western powers such as the Persian Empire and the Arab Empire.  This is a peculiar Khitan man who is proficient in many languages ??and histories, not a traditional Khitan barbarian.  Euljidon was not only a multinational linguist, translator, and historian, but also an extremely shrewd trader and an excellent military commander.  When he encountered the Tang army, although he had fewer soldiers, the Tang army was more powerful.  However, he seized the favorable terrain he occupied and did not retreat. Instead, he immediately involved the Tang army in the battle and forced the Tang army to fight against the water.  Tuhe River is a large river that flows through the entire Xijing and connects to Huangshui.  When the two sides met, Lin Wei's troops had just crossed the Tuhe River and were located on the east bank.  Euljidon charged from the east, forcing the scattered clusters of Lin Wei Corps to have no time to complete the assembly, and directly attacked the center of Lin Wei Corps. How could they directly use a penetration tactic to rush into the Chinese troops of Lin Wei Corps?  Enter Hanoi, then divide the Qin army and defeat them one by one.  Lin Wei's regiment has a total of 70,000 soldiers and horses, 20,000 combat cavalry, 10,000 academic cavalry, and another 40,000 academic infantry.  There were tens of thousands of horses and auxiliary troops left, staying in the Xi Jing behind.  But at this time, the 70,000 soldiers and horses of Lin Wei's regiment did not gather together.  Marching on the vast grassland, the army spread a very long distance from front to back, and several soldiers and horses marched hand in hand, advancing separately in a fan shape.  Such a formation would have made it easier to obtain supplies on the spot and also prevent an ambush and surprise attack.  But when the cavalry of the Yishi Division suddenly encountered the Qin Army, the Qin Army's Central Division had less than 20,000 horses to fight, including 5,000 cavalry of Guo Tao's First Army Xuejun.  Euljidon also clearly noticed this situation. Instead of rushing to escape, he began to take advantage of the temporary strength advantage to launch a charge against the Qin army.  Lin Wei was also a veteran general in the Qin army. He did not panic when faced with enemy attacks.  Even though he was in a weak position, he was not afraid at all.  He and his staff quickly came up with a battle plan, and simply retreated to the river and fought in formation with their backs to the water.  They used vehicles to form a car formation, then dug a ditch, buried deer antlers and caltrops, and trapped horses in a pit. On the other hand, they piled soil into a wall behind the ditch, and then lined up a spear formation.  The only two cavalry, one combat cavalry and one student cavalry, were also ordered by Lin Wei to withdraw from the formation and stand by.  This is a defensive formation. As long as it can withstand the first few rounds of charges by the Khitans, when they are tired, the cavalry will be released to entangle them, and then wait for other troops to return to support, and then they can be attracted here.  Encirclement and annihilation here.  However, the cavalry of Room B is indeed fierce. The Qin army's cavalry did not participate in the battle, and they could only rely on two infantry troops of 10,000 people to defend against the Khitan attack.  Although the Tuhe River behind them prevented the Qin Army from attacking from behind, it also left the Qin Army with no way out.  The temporary defensive positions could not stop the Khitan's charge very well. Groups of Khitan cavalry charged like rolling thunder. If the Qin army behind the car formation was not careful, they would be shot by the bows and arrows of the Khitan cavalry.  As soon as the battle started, it became extremely fierce!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 823: Joy

    (Chapter 5 is delivered today, nearly 20,000 words have been updated in the fifth update. Please support by recommending votes, monthly votes, and rewards!) In the first year of Guangming, the war against rebellion entered a new stage.  First, Li Jing drove all Huang Chao's troops from the counties east of the Bian River in eastern Henan to the west of the Bian River. Then Zheng Tian led the Guanzhong coalition army to defeat the grass bandits at Longweipei. Then, many vassal towns that originally submitted to Huang Chao suddenly returned to the Tang Dynasty.  , Huang Chao withdrew from Chang'an in embarrassment, the Guanzhong Allied Forces were advancing in victory, and the capital Chang'an would soon be recovered.  The situation in the Hebei and Jianghuai areas behind enemy lines has also begun to develop in a better direction.  Li Jing defeated the separatist vassal towns in Hebei one after another. Gao Pian, Zhou Bao and others also suppressed many rebel teams that took advantage of the chaos in the southeast.  This made the emperor Li Zhang who was in Chengdu moved and pleased. He believed that the idea proposed by the ministers to temporarily avoid the thieves, retreat first and then advance, and completely surround and annihilate the thieves has been initially realized.  Three hundred years of Li Tang cannot be overthrown by a few salt dealers.  However, while Huang Chao was retreating steadily and the Tang army was reporting constant victories, Li Xuan suddenly discovered that Li Jing's army had grown to 400,000 if he had not been careful in the past few years.  Just now, Li Jing has deployed four armies in the far northeast to fight against almost all the Hu soldiers in the northeast except the Tang army.  The total number of soldiers and horses dispatched by the four armies was as high as 250,000. The combat troops alone had 120,000 soldiers and 24 main troops.  And Li Jing still has the remaining strength to maintain a 100,000-strong military group in Hebei and a 100,000-strong military group in Jianghuai and Shandong.  Moreover, this army also possesses extremely amazing combat effectiveness. In the past year, Li Jing led this Qin army to defeat the Goguryeo, Bohai, Khitan, Dongxi, Liu Yue, Li Keyong, and Han Jian successively.  , Wang Jingchong, Huang Chao, and Gao Pian captured the vast areas of Liaoxi, Andong, Rehe, Hebei, Beiping, Huaidong, and Huaibei.  Emperor Li Xuan only remembered that in the military roster of the Tang Dynasty's Ministry of War, the Qin Army was originally called a town, which was just a military town with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.     Hold!  Li Xuan couldn't help but cursed.  Who gave Li Jing such power to expand?  But thinking back, Li Xuan discovered that it was he who handed over these rights to Li Jing bit by bit.  As a result, today's Li Jing not only has an elite army and a vast territory, but he also has a reputation that is extremely enviable by commanders all over the world.  He personally issued an edict to the world and respectfully called Li Jing his uncle.  He personally granted Li Jing the title of Grand Marshal of the Army and King of Qin.  Give him a fake yellow ax to envoy Chijie, and he will be the commander-in-chief of all military affairs inside and outside the country.  He also gave him all the positions of the Three Dukes at once, as well as the positions of Shangshu Ling, Zhongshu Ling and Shizhong.  Up to now, Li Jing has almost established his own court.  To mobilize troops and horses and take charge of three-thirds of the world's military and political affairs, there is no need to go through him as the emperor.  Previously, Li Xuan was frightened by Huang Chao and fled all the way to Xichuan. In order to gain Li Jing's support, he had to hand over to Li Jing these rights that should not belong to his ministers.  Now, with the successive victories of the Tang army in Guanzhong, there are more than 200,000 troops under the control of Yang Fugong brother.  Li Xuan's mentality began to change again.  He felt that Huang Chao had nothing to fear now, and even the Tian Lingzi brothers were not as serious a threat to him as Li Jinglai.  In his heart, Li Xuan has determined that Li Jing is the biggest threat to his imperial power today.  Huang Chao has not yet been wiped out, but Li Zhen has already begun to plan how to deal with Li Jing.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the Qin vassal's civil and military officers and soldiers with generous rewards, this was Li Zhang's first step to test.  This trick seems simple, but it works very well.  At least during this period, Li Jing has been busy cleaning up the mess caused by this incident.  During this period, he felt unhappy because of Li Zhen's move.  As a result, under Li Jing, there were nine more princes, eighteen princes, thirty-six princes, seventy-two county princes, and one hundred and eight princes.  There are one hundred and twenty-six people in the dukedom alone.  And before that.  There are only thirteen dukes in total.  Not to mention, there are thousands of other knighthood holders at all levels.  This does not include the countless Tongping Zhangs, generals, and generals.  Governors, county magistrates, generals at all levels, etc. ??????????????????????????????????????? The order of rank and rank of the Qin vassal was completely thrown into disarray.  Cherishing officials and being stingy with titles will bring great trouble to the ruler.  Abuse of official positions and titles is a serious danger to the country.  When the order of officials and nobles is disrupted, the order of the entire political power will also be disrupted.  Li Jing likes tea but not wine. When it comes to his drinking capacity, even he himself doesn¡¯t know how much he drinks. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t get drunk much.  It has something to do with mood. When you are in a bad mood, you will get drunk even if you have just a few glasses of fruit wine.  When you are in a good mood, even if you drink a pound of Wuliangye, you can still dance the sword with both hands and make the sky full of sword flowers.  But Li Jing rarely drinks alcohol, and drinking can easily cause trouble. ?But during this period, Li Jing gradually began to drink more. If he was asked to explain, he would definitely not admit that Qin Fan was in trouble.  The Qin army is like a string that is getting tighter and tighter. Although it is not yet worrying, Li Jing is still worried. This is a bad start. Although the Qin army is strong, if the string becomes more and more broken, Li Jing is still worried.  The tighter it is, the more likely it will break.  "The Qin Army is composed of countless such chains. If the first chain breaks, it may evolve into a chain reaction at any time.  A thousand-mile embankment was destroyed by an ant nest.  Li Jing¡¯s explanation to her mother Han was to drink some wine to relieve fatigue and activate blood circulation.  But in fact, he started drinking more recently, and a large part of the reason was because of Liu Yunniang.  Mrs. Liu is not an ordinary woman. She can ride a horse and shoot arrows, lead troops in battles, and of course is also good at drinking.  Liu¡¯s words are absolutely perfect: People who don¡¯t drink are unreliable, and men who don¡¯t drink are even less trustworthy.  If you are a man, drink alcohol; if you are a real man, drink strong liquor.  Li Jing does feel a little uncomfortable. And with a beautiful young woman drinking with her, she can still refuse.  After going back and forth, Li Jing's worries did not decrease much, but his drinking capacity increased a lot.  Mrs. Liu still didn¡¯t know the news that Li Keyong was alive. Li Jing had already sent a message to those who knew the news. No one was allowed to spread the news, let alone Mrs. Liu.  Li Jing also moved the Liu family to a new large house and added many guards. The reason was to protect the safety of their mothers. In fact, Li Jing was worried that the Liu family would abandon him after knowing that Li Keyong was still alive.  And go.  One day, Li Jing tentatively said to Liu Yuniang: "I always feel that the bones found last time may not belong to Li Keyong. If Li Keyong is still alive, what are you going to do? Keep it.  Or choose to leave?" Liu Yunniang looked blank.  Then he smiled slightly: "What do you mean by this? Didn't you confirm last time that the bones were his? Besides, it's already been half a year. If he was really still alive, why wouldn't he be here now?  There is no news. In fact, I have already thought about it. Although the relationship is over, I no longer think about him. Now I just think about how to bring up the two children around me.  "It's gone?" "I'm still with you!" Mrs. Liu added.  Li Jing felt that this sentence was not a lie, because he felt a strong sense of sincerity.  But this did not satisfy him completely, because Liu did not question or make a choice about his choice.  She really thought Li Keyong was dead, that's why she said this, but what if Li Keyong showed up.  What choice will she make?  ??Can the mutual love between the two outweigh the love between them as husband and wife?  "Drink! Thinking about things that don't exist is a waste of your brain. Fill it up, a tough man, a real man, it's boring!" Liu Yunniang filled another glass of Wuliangye for Li Jing, which was strange to say.  Liu Yuniang not only likes to drink, but she is also different from most women.  Li Huier and Gongsun Lan, the eldest princesses of the East China Sea, also like to drink, but what they like to drink is red wine.  Zhang Hui'er, Xiao Yulou, Wang Wanjun, the Pei sisters, and Da Yue'er also drank, but they only drank the colorful, sweet and sour fruit wine.  "Well, this is also interesting. Drink white wine and have a good time. People who lead troops need to have a good time. No matter what happens, you must not wait for a long time to be in trouble. Just like drinking white wine, drink it down in one gulp and be decisive. On the battlefield  Things are changing rapidly, and there is no room for hesitation. You must be decisive, whether you win or lose. " Recently, Liu Yunniang has been feeling a little worried.  Now she has made up her mind to put the past behind her, move forward, and start a new life.  Speak the truth.  Li Jing is a good man, even though he has many women. In addition to his two wives, he also has a number of concubines, and there are also women outside.  But after all, she doesn't ask for status, she just needs a reliable shoulder and a broad chest to lean on, and she doesn't care about that.  And, in fact, having Li Jing enter her life during these days has indeed made her feel a kind of relaxation and happiness that she had never experienced when she was with Li Keyong in the past.  Whether in bed or out of bed, this is a man who makes it difficult for women to say no.  But the only thing that worries her is her children, the two children she and Li Keyong have.  A few days ago, the three-year-old daughter Huniu regarded Li Jing as her husband and called him Aye, and yesterday, Li Luoluo, who was over two years old, also followed Niu Niu in calling Li Jing Aye.  Although Li Jing was not unhappy, she responded with a smile and played with them with her two children in her arms.  But the more Li Jing was like this, the more worried she was.  After all, Li Jing had always been hostile to Li Keyong, and Li Keyong died in a battle with Li Jing.  The children are not sensible now, but if they grow up in the future and realize that they have always recognized the person who killed their father as their father, this will have a negative impact on them.??How much damage?  ¡°And it would be too cruel for Li Keyong to let her husband¡¯s children recognize Li Jing as their father.  If this continues, something will happen sooner or later.  There is another thing that gives Liu Yunniang a headache. She should have had her period yesterday.  Her menstruation was always on time, but yesterday it was late.  Today, he has not appeared.  Moreover, she felt that her vagina was slightly swollen.  She has passed the age of development. At this time, her vagina is swollen and her menstruation is delayed. This makes her think of a possibility after having given birth to a child.  Maybe she's pregnant.  Calculating time, this child will never be used by Li Ke.  And besides Li Keyong, she only slept with Li Jing.  If she is really pregnant, the child can only be Li Jing's.  This possible pregnancy made her anxious.  She told herself that since she chose to be with Li Jing, she should give birth to this child.  Although Li Jing had many wives, concubines, and children, this was the product of two people and was of great significance.  But she also thought that if she gave birth to this child, it would be unfair to Huniu and Luoluo, the two children they had with their ex-husband.  She has been hesitating whether she should tell Li Jing the news, but she also wanted to wait until she was confirmed to be pregnant before telling him, so as not to let his joy be in vain.  She had been holding this matter in her mind for many days, and her body's reaction became more and more familiar. Although she had not seen a doctor for a long time, her intuition told herself that she really had it.  When she was alone at home, she touched her flat belly as usual and looked at the two children playing innocently in front of her, not knowing what to do!  That night, after Li Jing finished handling the matter, he came to Liu Yunniang's house.  Ms. Liu welcomed Li Jing into the room and suddenly said, "Go and ask a doctor tomorrow." "What's wrong? What's wrong with you?" Li Jing asked with concern.  "You can just ask a doctor to come tomorrow." Liu Yunniang said calmly.  Li Jing was startled and quickly asked Zhao Jiang to immediately invite the best doctor in Yanjing City, the little miracle doctor Liu Yueru.  Liu Yueru finished taking Liu Yuniang's pulse and said to Li Jing with a smile: "Congratulations, Your Highness, Madam is very happy. The pulse is very stable, both adults and children are in good condition. Next, as long as you pay attention to rest and nutrition, everything will be fine."  " "Pregnant?" Li Jing asked in surprise.  Liu Yueru nodded, "Madam, this is the second pregnancy, so as long as you pay attention to maintenance, it will go smoothly." Li Jing's family's health is regularly checked by the little doctor.  Li Jing has a more prosperous progeny than ordinary people. At the age of less than thirty, he already has twenty-two sons and eighteen daughters, a total of forty children. It can be said that he has many sons and many daughters, with luxuriant branches and leaves.  .  She basically diagnosed so many children and delivered them with preserved pregnancies.  She said that Mrs. Liu was happy, and that would definitely not be wrong.  Li Jing¡¯s heart was full of surprises. No matter which woman gave him the child, he would be happy as long as it was his woman.  Seeing Li Jing so happy, Liu Yunniang felt complicated, and finally decided to have a good pregnancy and give birth to the child.  The next day, when the maids Hongying and Qingque accompanied Mr. Liu on the street to buy fabrics for the children's clothes, two guests were sitting in the second-floor seating area of ??the Xiangrui Teahouse on West Street in Yanjing City, facing the window.  The tea guest facing the stairs is using the bowl lid to pull out the tea foam in the bowl in an elegant manner. The other guest has a full beard and wears a soft hat with the lid down.  His eyes seemed to be looking at the street scene carelessly.  Liu Yunniang, who was escorted by a team of female guards on the street downstairs, did not notice the excitement in the heart of the bearded man behind the second-floor window of the teahouse when she appeared under the window!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 824: The Destiny Is Destroyed

    (Special thanks to Zui Xiaodao for the generous reward of 10,000 yuan. Congratulations on being promoted to Grandmaster. Thanks also to zhangxiaole, nwb1234, qiaomu1977, Poison You Ten Thousand Times, Lingling kkexin, and Zui Xiaodao for your monthly votes and reward support. It¡¯s the middle of the month again.  , if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the late Tang Dynasty and support Muzi Lan, thank you!) "Yun Niang!" snorted.  "Wake up, Yun Niang!" "Don't make trouble!" She responded vaguely, this time speaking louder.  He pushed him harder.  "Wake up, wake up quickly!" It was Saburo's voice, no, it seemed to be her husband Ke Yong calling her.  Are you dreaming again?  She slowly woke up, and the first thing she saw was the chiming clock on the clock stand opposite.  It's two o'clock in the afternoon. King Qin cannot be at home at this time. He should be working in the political hall.  When she saw the face in front of the bed, Liu Yunniang was startled and almost screamed.  The late husband Li Keyong was standing there!  Li Ke¡¯s face was purple, and there was a long, ferocious red protruding scar on his face. Coupled with the messy beard and hat, his appearance completely changed.  But no matter how much he changes, Liu Yunniang will never forget this face.  That was a married couple who had shared the same bed for several years and shared joys and sorrows together. He was the father of her daughter!  At this time, Liu Yunniang was completely awake.  She understood the fact that her late husband Li Keyong was not dead, but actually appeared in Yanjing City, and quietly appeared in her bedroom.  How did he do it? What about the guards outside?  Her expression suddenly changed, where is her child?  Li Keyong sat on the edge of the bed with his eyes bulging, staring at her with cold eyes.  It seemed that he wanted to penetrate her clothes and flesh with his eyes and look directly into her heart.  "Ke Yong, why are you here? Where are the children?" He seemed to be controlling his emotions and trying not to lose control.  His Adam's apple moved a few times, but the room remained silent.  Only the chiming clock was ticking.  "You're not dead?" This was definitely not a dream, and she never knew it more clearly than now.  But looking at the scar on his face, she knew that it must have been difficult for him in the past six months.  "You want me to die?" He finally spoke again, coldly.  "That's right. Now you have climbed a high branch and turned into a phoenix. But if you follow me, am I not treating you well? Why don't you want to be the Princess of Jin, but insist on being the Princess of Qin? Humph, Li Jing has  Two princesses of Qin, but one of them will definitely not be you. "Is this how you look at me?" Liu Yunniang's heart dropped into an ice cave.  "Where have you been in the past six months? I sent people everywhere to ask for news about you, but there was no news at all. Li Jing's men found your bones in Yuzhou. I am alone in Yanjing City. You know I am here these days.  How did you come here?" Li Keyong looked at Mrs. Liu coldly. In fact, before coming, he had countless words to say to Mrs. Liu.  In Hedong.  Li Cunzhang told him that Mrs. Liu had surrendered to Li Jing and became Li Jing's woman.  He didn't believe it at all, and even ignored everyone's objections and the plan he was planning. He only took a few guards with him, sneaked back to Hebei alone, and ventured straight into Yanjing.  He wanted to bring back his woman, rescue a pair of his children, and if possible, rescue several of his captured brothers.  He is willing to risk it all!  On the way here.  He had been thinking that Li Cunzhang's words must be rumors spread outside.  It was Li Jing's conspiracy to destroy his wife's reputation and to undermine Shatuo's military morale.  Ms. Liu is such a strong woman, she is definitely not one of those without opinions.  Weak woman.  She can ride a horse, shoot arrows, and lead troops in battle.  Even if Li Jing, a pervert, fell in love with her, she would refuse to obey.  Regardless of the long journey and the hardships, he traveled day and night and rushed to Yanjing under the stars and the moon.  I just want to see her earlier and save her from the fire pit of Yanjing.  After traveling in a hurry, he finally successfully entered Yanjing, and unexpectedly met her on the street as soon as he entered the city.  He followed her to the other courtyard, and then found an opportunity to sneak into the house.  However, to his surprise, after entering the mansion, he overheard some conversations between his wife's maids, Hong Ying and Qing Que, and learned some facts that he had always refused to believe.  "Last year, I heard in Yizhou that Li Jing was attacking Zhigu Pass, which you had reinforced. I left most of my troops and galloped to help. As a result, while I was desperately rushing to save you, you had already led your army to surrender to Li Jing. I arrived.  At Zhigu Pass in Yuzhou, I was greeted by Li Jing¡¯s ambush. At that time, had Madam already been in Li Jing¡¯s bed?¡± Liu Yunniang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even breathe, and finally endured it.  He couldn't help but slap him in the face.  A loud slap echoed in the room, and Ms. Liu secretly regretted it. ??"You dare to do it but don't dare to let others tell you?" Li Keyong's face felt hot and he wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.  "For more than half a year, I have been hiding in Tibet, just like a bereaved dog. My two most trusted adopted sons, Li Siyuan, couldn't wait to make a deal with Li Jing, and exchanged my children for his title of Prince of Yanmen County.  . Li Sizhao also exchanged Yizhou for the Prince of Datong. I thought that even if they betrayed me, my wife would never betray me. But I thought highly of you, and you actually betrayed me before them."  "I didn't!" "No? Then you dare to say that you have never slept with Li Jing? Do you dare to say that you are not his woman now? Do you dare to say that the evil seed you are carrying in your belly is not Li Jing's?" Li  Katsuki could no longer hold back his anger and shouted.  She stood up, sat up, and got out of bed.  An inexplicable fear, or rather desolation, ran through his body.  This is like a dream, a nightmare.  "At Zhigu Pass, I wanted to fight Li Jing, but unfortunately I was restrained by Li Jing's assassin. Jing Shisanniang ignored my order and surrendered. I was helpless at that time, just a prisoner." "I'm afraid not necessarily."  There is nothing greater than grief. The words Li Ke used were like knives, cutting into her heart, leaving her heart full of holes and bleeding.  Although, she initially chose to bury the past in her heart and move on to a new life.  But in that buried memory, her late husband Li Keyong, no matter how rude and ugly he was, had always been the most important person to her.  That's her man.  Oh her god.  But now, the words Li Ke used were hurting her mercilessly over and over again.  She finally understood clearly that this was no longer the Li Keyong of the past, and they were no longer the couple they had been.  time.  It is the most powerful weapon. It turns the former couple into strangers who hurt each other coldly.  "In the little half a year I was in Yanjing, before I saw your 'bones', I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to show up. Waiting for you to save me! But I didn't wait for anything, only the news of your death."  "Those are not my bones. I, Li Keyong, will not die so easily!" "Then since you are still alive, why can't you send someone to deliver a message? Why, you have to wait until today to show up!" Ms. Liu was weeping.  Tears asked.  Li Keyong opened his mouth.  He sighed, "Becausebecause there are other things to do." "Humph, it seems that I am not as important in your heart as you said." Liu Yunniang snorted coldly.  Li Keyong's attitude softened and his tone lowered a bit, "I did have some last resort difficulties at the time, but didn't I risk everything to come here now? Come with me. Let the past go by.  Just pretend it never happened." Liu Yunniang was silent for a long time, then slowly shook her head.  "Let the past go by as if it never happened? Is this possible? What has happened in the past has happened, no matter what, they will always be there. Maybe today you feel guilty for a moment and say that you can forget the past.  But do you really not care? It's hard to take back the water that was thrown out. Ke Yong, I'm with Li Jing now, and I'm pregnant with him. It's hard to take back the water.  You go, it's too dangerous for you here. If Saburo finds you, you won't be able to leave. " "You would rather choose an adulterer who has been with you for less than half a year than go back with your husband who has been married for five years.  Home?" Li Keyong became angry again and asked.  "I'll say it again, when I decided to be with Saburo, you were already dead. Therefore, I didn't betray you, I just didn't always keep my integrity for you. Now, you can't come over all at once and tell me what happened.  Forget everything, pretend nothing happened, and then take me away. "Is Li Jing really that good?" Li Keyong glared at Mrs. Liu.  Liu Yunniang met his gaze without evading it.  "I don't want to compare him with you. Ke Yong, one day is a couple's kindness, and we have lived together for five years. I don't regret those days. It's just that time can't be turned back, and it's hard to recover. We can't go back to the past.  , I have my new life, and since you survived the catastrophe, you will have good fortune in the future. Our fate is over, so let¡¯s go!¡± Liu¡¯s words have reached this point, and Li Keyong knows that,  Nothing he could say could persuade her to change her mind.  This is a very independent woman. Once she makes up her mind, even nine cows can't pull her back.  His hand suddenly touched the handle of the knife at his waist, hesitating in his heart.  "Are we really going to this point?" Mrs. Liu's voice suddenly sounded, "Can't we just keep our distance?" Li Keyong woke up in shock and said in pain: "Why do you treat me like this? Why do you abandon me so decisively?  If everyone in the world knows that I am Li Keyong's wife, will I turn around and fall into Li Jing's arms?"Li Jing's arms, how can I lose face?"  " "Is it just for appearance?  " "Could it be that our five-year relationship is really no better than your five-month relationship?  Li Keyong said loudly, "If you think about it again, we still have children, think about Huniu, think about Luoluo, do you think they will never have a mother in the future?"  Liu Yunniang's expression changed, "You want to take the children away?"  " "Originally, I planned to take the three of you with me, but I didn't expect that you already have a child with the man named Li.  However, even if you don't leave, I have to take my child away.  There is no way I would let Li Keyong take away my wife and let my son recognize him as his father!  " "You can take Luoluo away, but please keep Hu Niu!  "Ms. Liu begged. Li Keyong finally let go of his hand on the handle of the knife. He took a deep look at Mrs. Liu for the last time, turned around and walked away, "For the sake of the couple, I can't bear it today.  I will kill you, but I will never leave the child to you.  Goodbye, see you soon!  "After saying this, Li Keyong disappeared out of the door without looking back. Mrs. Liu did not see Li Keyong leaving, a line of hot tears streaked across his face, extremely sad!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 825: Establishing a New Emperor

    (Thanks to Yu Yiqing o(n_n)o and Feng Di Xueyi for their monthly support, thank you!) May of the first year of Guangming.  The four Northern Expeditionary armies have all been out of the border for half a year. Among them, Zeng Yuanyu led 50,000 troops out of Andong Province, and finally entered Xiande Mansion in Beijing, Bohai State.  Zhou Dewei led 50,000 troops out of Liaodong Province and entered Fuyu Prefecture in the Bohai State.  The Bohai imperial court also withdrew into Zhongjing Mansion and mobilized troops and horses to be stationed in the two mansions to cooperate with the Qin army and prepare for a decisive battle with the Khitan coalition forces below the city walls.  Among the two groups of troops, Zeng Yuanyu's regiment from Zhongjing Prefecture was the first to bear the brunt, facing head-on the main force of the coalition forces heading south after capturing Longquan Prefecture in Shangjing.  Zeng Yuanyu took Xianzhou, Xianfu as his base camp, and divided his troops to station in Chongshan, Chongzhou, at the junction of Shangjing and Zhongjing. The soldiers and horses were stationed along the Huhan River and guarded the south bank of the Huhan Sea.  Zhou Dewei's regiment was stationed in Fuyu Prefecture in the northwest of Bohai State, with its base camp in Fuyu City, Fuzhou, and its forwards were stationed and fortified along the Sumo River from northwest to southeast.  The two Northern Expeditionary armies of the Qin Army, one in the east and one in the west, fortified themselves along the Sumo River and the Huhan River, and formed a Y-shaped triangle with the logistics camp located in Xijing Prefecture, the source of the Yalu River.  In addition, the Qin Army's naval generals Megan and Zhu Li also each led a combined fleet. After the Liao Sea thawed, they set off from Pyongyang and went to Cheonghae Town in southern Silla for supplies. Then they bypassed the Samhan Peninsula and arrived at the Bohai Kingdom.  On the eastern coast of the country, it landed in Nanjing and Tokyo on the Bohai Sea to support operations at sea.  For many vassal towns in the Central Plains, this is just a battle outside the customs.  But for Li Jing and the soldiers of Qin Fan, this was a battle that was crucial to Qin Fan and had great impact.  Strategically, this will be a battle that determines the overlord of the Northeast and the pattern for at least the next thirty years.  In terms of scale, Khitan, Shiwei, and Heishui jointly dispatched 200,000 Hu cavalry.  The Bohai State also mobilized all remaining 200,000 horse and infantry soldiers, and Li Jing also mobilized a total of five armies, including horse, water and land, to participate in the battle.  Zeng Wuyu's army is 50,000, Zhou Dewei's army is 50,000, Guo Chongtao's army is 50,000, Lin Wei's army is 150,000, and Julie and Megan's combined fleet is 50,000.  Qin's five-pronged army consisted of 350,000 troops, plus 200,000 from the Bohai Kingdom.  The total strength reached 550,000.  The combined forces of the Bohai and Qin vassals were 550,000, and the coalition forces of the Khitan, Shiwei, and Heishui tribes were 200,000 horsemen. This was a super battle that brought together nearly 800,000 horses.  If we count the Khitan soldiers and horses on the Huangshui Grassland, this battle may reach a scale of millions.  This is also the battle in which the Qin army has invested the most at one time and has the widest combat area so far.  Three hundred and fifty thousand troops.  The number of regular soldiers reached thirty armies, with a total of 150,000 troops.  In this battle, Zeng Yuanyu was under the greatest pressure.  This former general of the Tang Dynasty, who was a late bloomer and had been serving as a sinecure for half his life and was not reused, became a general under Li Jing.  He has always performed extraordinary. It can be said that Zeng Yuanyu's experience is somewhat similar to that of Li Jing, the god of war in the late Sui and early Tang Dynasties.  Although he had many strategies in his mind, he never got the chance to prove himself at first.  A thousand-mile horse needs Bole.  Li Jing is Zeng Yuanyu¡¯s Bole, and Li Jing has been giving Zeng Yuanyu a chance.  Zeng Yuanyu's performance did not disappoint Li Jing, and he took the lead many times.  but now.  As the most critical point in the entire campaign, Zeng Yuanyu must use his 10,000 combat cavalry, 20,000 combat infantry, plus 20,000 auxiliary troops, and 100,000 Bohai erosion troops to block the 100,000 main force of the Khitan coalition in Xiande Mansion  Cavalry troops.  In the strategic plan of the entire campaign, Zeng Yuanyu was the eye of the overall situation. He was the only one who supported the coalition's offensive, blocked the coalition's footsteps, and dragged their main force to Zhongjing Mansion.  Then the other legions.  Just have a chance.  Especially creating opportunities for Guo Chongtao's army.  If Zeng Yuanyu cannot hold on, then the entire strategic defense line of Sumo River, Huhan River, Yalu River, and the east coast may be completely broken through point by point. By then, not only the Bohai Kingdom will be destroyed, but also the Qin Dynasty that has spent countless efforts to manage.  The Liaodong rear area may also be completely destroyed in one fell swoop.  Zeng Yuanyu entered Zhongjing.  He immediately met with the King of Bohai and forcefully forced the King of Bohai to hand over the command of the Bohai Navy in Beijing to him for unified command.  Immediately afterwards, Zeng Yuanyu unified the 150,000 Qin troops in Beijing and the Bohai Allied Forces into three levels: war, auxiliary, and preparation. Most of the Bohai Army was classified as an auxiliary army, and more were incorporated into the preparation army.  Then one combat army, two auxiliary armies, and three reserve armies were reorganized.  Then, Zeng Yuanyu had no intention of staying in Zhongjing City and passively waited for the coalition forces to attack.  Rather, we take the initiative to defend, engage in strategic defense, and there will also be counterattacks during defense.  Along the Huhan River from Zhongjing to Shangjing, Zeng Yuanyu set up a guanli stronghold along the river and leaned against the mountains, and deployed multiple armies for echelon defense.  Chongshan, Baishan, and Dongmoushan each deployed heavy troops. His strategy was not to let the Khitan coalition forces easily fight their way to Xianzhou City.  Instead, we must rely on the favorable mountains and rivers to block attacks step by step, using space and time to make Hu Qi bleed continuously, gather a small number into a large number, and finally attack them effectively.  Waiting for the final attack and defense of Zhongjing Mansion.At this time, the enemy will lose 20% to 30% of its troops.  In addition, Zeng Yuanyu also formulated a plan to strengthen the walls and clear the country.  Starting from the border where Shangjing Prefecture enters Zhongjing Prefecture, all the people in various states and counties along the way will move to Zhongjing Prefecture and further west and south.  In addition, all grain, fodder and livestock must be taken away, and no grain or fodder should be left behind for the Khitan coalition forces.  Even houses had to be burned down and wells blocked.  Zeng Yuanyu even issued a very ruthless order to pour livestock that died of disease into the rivers in the villages, rivers and other places in the withdrawing states and counties, actively creating diseases and plagues, and creating difficulties for the Khitan Allied Forces.  "It's best to have difficulties. Without difficulties, even creating difficulties will not make it easy for the Khitan people."  At the same time, when he was actively defending, he did not forget to send dozens of special forces deep into Longquan Prefecture in Shangjing, which had been occupied by the Khitan coalition forces, and led Bin Prefecture, Anbian Prefecture, Anyuan Prefecture, Huaiyuan Prefecture, Dongping Prefecture, Tieli Prefecture, etc.  Wait for destruction behind enemy lines.  Assassinate their generals, burn their granaries, attack his logistics troops, poison water sources, instigate rebellion, spread rumors, etc.  Zeng Yuanyu even sent several missions to Silla, Japan, Heishui, Shiwei and other places to lobby Silla and Japan to send troops to support the Qin army in combat, or to raise food and grass for the Qin army. In the end, he also wanted to obtain the victory in Silla and Japan.  Permission to purchase grain and grass from both countries.  As for Heishui and Shiwei, they were promised various benefits to persuade them to retreat.  Zeng Yuanyu even sent a mission to the Khitan commander, proposing that the Khitan coalition should stop fighting.  Then the Qin army will retreat immediately.  The Qin army is even willing to persuade the Bohai royal family to accept the actual control areas of both sides as the new boundary. The Qin army and the Bohai army are willing to no longer demand the return of the areas currently occupied by the Khitan coalition forces.  Originally, when Li Jing handed over the most important task of the entire campaign to Zeng Yuanyu, there were still some objections within the Qin vassal.  But when Zeng Yuanyu sent these arrangements back to Yanjing.  No matter who it is, everyone is very satisfied with Zeng Yuanyu's plan.  This plan is watertight!  Judging from this plan, Zeng Yuanyu is definitely worthy of Li Jing¡¯s trust.  "Is Commander Zeng a tactic to slow down the troops? Or is there a plan to arrogant troops?" Hundreds of thousands of Qin and Fan Bohai coalition forces are already actively preparing for war. The grain and grass baggage from the rear are also being continuously transported to the front through the Liaohai Sea and the Yalu River. The war is about to break out.  At this time, Zeng Yuanyu sent an envoy to see the Khitan commander.  The offer of a truce was obviously a deliberate show of weakness, delaying time, making the Khitan commander underestimate the enemy, and at the same time giving the Qin-vassal Bohai coalition more time to prepare.  After all, we are defending and the other side is attacking.  The longer it drags on.  The more beneficial it is to the Qin army.  "Definitely." Li Jing chuckled.  Since ancient times, if the army is strong, there will be no such thing as a fair deal.  If the Qin army claimed at this time that the Khitan coalition would defeat the three tribes if they did not surrender immediately, then Hu Man would probably be a little worried.  But now the Qin army was uncharacteristically reluctant to propose a cessation of troops.  The Qin army did not even make the slightest move to counterattack the Bohai Sea.  They just seemed to be reinforcing the city defense with Fuyu and preparing to defend to the death.  Under such a situation, the Qin Army's performance will only be regarded as weak by them, or the Qin Army is unable or does not want to participate too much in the affairs of the Bohai Kingdom.  It¡¯s not surprising that Hu Man has this idea. This idea is very consistent with the thinking of this era.  ¡°After all, although Bohai State is an ally of the Qin vassal, it is only an ally after all.  Although the destruction of the Bohai Sea is a worry, if half of the Bohai Sea can be preserved and the Qin army does not have to work hard to fight from afar, then in most cases.  They will all choose this.  "But this is different from Li Jing's thinking, because although Li Jing is an ally of Bohai and the son-in-law of the king of Bohai, he had already planned to kill people with a borrowed knife as early as the Blackwater invasion.  Drive away the tiger and devour the wolf.  Li Jing's battle plan was not to protect Bohai State, but to annex Bohai State.  If it was just to protect the Bohai Kingdom, Li Jing would naturally not work so hard.  But if Li Jing wants to take this opportunity to annex Bohai State, this battle must be fought.  It is just like this that the Khitan coalition failed to detect Li Jing's true bottom line time and time again, and thus made misjudgments one after another!  "If we can win this battle, we can take the opportunity to annex the Bohai Kingdom in one fell swoop." Li Jing said domineeringly, "After this battle, there is no need for the Bohai Kingdom to exist anymore, and after this battle, the Bohai Kingdom will definitely be extremely weak.  We just want the troops stationed in Bohai to directly take over the states and counties of Bohai. However, for the sake of smoothness, we can consider temporarily abdicating the throne of King Bohai, and then let the current Prince of Bohai take over, and then wait for a few years before the time is right.  We can completely integrate Bohai into our Qin vassal." Although Li Jing is still Bohai's son-in-law, this is not the time to show mercy.  Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, said: ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about the situation in the Northeast War.Not to mention the ongoing situation in the Bohai Sea.  What I'm more worried about is another thing. Now that Huang Chao's situation has taken a turn for the worse, the court's momentum has risen again, and the emperor seems a little uneasy with the status quo.  This time, he suddenly granted numerous titles and titles to the Qin vassal civil servants and generals, all with high titles and generous rewards. This was not a good sign.  I thought this was not just the emperor's attempt to win over the Qin vassal soldiers' hearts, but that he was performing Xiangzhuang's sword dance, aiming at Pei Gong, and it was entirely for His Highness.  For this reason, does Your Highness have any countermeasures?  "Although this time the emperor's edict directly granted Jingxiang, Li Jing's dog-headed military advisor, the title of Prince Feng Yi, and added the post of Inspector Zuopushe. However, Jingxiang knew very well who he was on the same side with.  "He is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he is the king's guest, so he is not the king's minister.  He wants to bestow favors and rewards, how can I object?  "Li Jing said, this is indeed a troublesome matter, but it can only be regarded as the emperor's conspiracy. Li Jing can only stand and catch the attack, but cannot hide. " Over the years, Li Jing has been very good to Li Xuan.  . At the beginning, Li Jing was in a low position and needed the emperor's protection and support, so he tried to please him wholeheartedly, providing countless amounts of money and food every year, and never disobeyed the emperor's decree. Later, Li Jing became more powerful.  Jing gradually became able to say no, and did not completely fall out with the emperor. It was Li Jing's habitual attitude that made the emperor not afraid of Li Jing. "In this case, it is better to think of him differently.  "Jingxiang pondered for a long time. "What do you mean?  "Li Jing looked directly at him and asked knowingly. "Establish another emperor, or the king directly ascends the throne to Yanjing and establishes a country and proclaims himself emperor!  "Jingxiang's tone was solemn, and he slowly said those words with a solemn expression!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 826: The Imperial Uncle who Supervises the Country

    A long stone pier extends from Tianjin City to the Bohai Bay.  Today, in the eyes of King Zhao Li Ru, it is more like a golden avenue, with shining stars guiding him to a bright future.  The large sailing ship that sailed into Tianjin Port from Dengzhou Port had just docked. Before the cable could even be tied, Li Ru couldn't wait to jump off the side of the ship.  The bluestone on the pier shook his feet and made him feel dizzy.  But he didn't care at all. He quickly stood up, straightened his clothes, and looked around the port proudly but without losing dignity, like the commander-in-chief inspecting his troops.  Li Huier, the eldest princess of the South China Sea, was sitting in an extended four-wheeled luxury carriage and slowly drove into the port parking lot. She happened to see three brothers, Li Xun, Li You, and Li Bai, stepping off the ship and standing at the end of the pier with their hands behind their hands.  The afternoon sun illuminated the silhouettes of the four father and son, and flocks of seabirds circled and screamed above their heads. It was a lifelike picture.  But if these seabirds were replaced by magpies, maybe her father and brothers would be happier.  She was worried that some seabird would suddenly drop white droppings and soil her father's four-clawed python robe made of bright gold silk, which would ruin the scenery.  After all, today is anything but an ordinary day for my father.  On such an occasion, he would never get off the boat and ruin his new clothes as soon as he set foot on the land of Hebei.  She knew how her father was feeling at this time. He was the grandson of Emperor Xianzong, the ninth prince of Emperor Xuanzong, the nephew of Emperor Mu Zong, the brother of Emperor Jingzong, Emperor Wenzong, Emperor Wuzong and Emperor Yizong, and the uncle of the current emperor.  After all, his status is indeed extremely noble.  His grandfather was the emperor, his father and uncle were both emperors, and among his brothers, four brothers were emperors, and even his nephew was also an emperor.     nowadays.  These emperor's grandfather, emperor's father, emperor's uncle, and emperor's brothers are all dead, and an emperor's nephew reigns.  But he was too young, and the Li family was in chaos.  In the clan, those clans that are more noble than the current Nine Emperors Uncle are basically dead.  King Zhao Li Rui is today¡¯s Nine Emperors Uncle, when the late emperor was still alive.  He once served as the military commander of the German Army.  The late emperor was seriously ill. When the emperor was made the prince by the eunuchs, Li Ru was forced to leave the capital and was demoted to the coast of the East China Sea, where he became a farewell official in Dengzhou.  Years passed in a blink of an eye, and Li Rui stayed in Dengzhou for seven years.  My hair has turned a lot gray, and I have a big belly.  But the only thing that hasn't changed is his infinite yearning for the chair in Chang'an Palace.  At this moment, he was walking towards this side with square steps, hands behind his back.  After Li Ru left Chang'an, he always stayed away from Dengzhou.  Never changed.  If there is no accident, he will not be allowed to step out of Dengzhou again for the rest of his life.  But today, Li Ru left Dengzhou with his whole family on a special ship and came to Tianjin.  This is not the kindness of the emperor who is far away in Chengdu, but the man who is respected as the emperor's uncle by the emperor like himself, but sleeps in the same bed with his daughter and allows his daughter to be pregnant with him.  Uncle Li Huang means Qin King Li Jing.  Three days ago, Li Jing sent a letter inviting him to Yanjing.  And in the letter.  Li Jing said that the reason why he was invited to Yanjing this time was because the current emperor was ignorant and immoral, which caused widespread resentment among the people in the world, in order to revitalize the Tang Dynasty.  Li Jingte invited King Zhao, a senior and wise member of the clan, to go to Yanjing to assume the position of supervising the country and take charge of the Tang Dynasty.  Because he is the grandson of Emperor Xianzong, the son of Emperor Xuanzong, the younger brother of Emperors Jingzong, Wenzong, Wuzong, and Yizong, he is now the emperor's uncle.  Regardless of his bloodline or talent, he is the perfect candidate for the position of supervising the country.  This sentence made Li Ru very happy. Speaking of it, he was indeed the most prestigious person in the clan.  "When today's emperor loses his virtue, it is most appropriate for him, the highly respected Nine Emperors Uncle, to succeed the Tang Dynasty.  I think back then, his father took over the throne of Li Tang from his nephew Emperor Wuzong as the emperor's uncle.  Although Li Jing's letter only asked him to go to Yanjing to serve as the supervisor of the country, but did not ask him to be the emperor's uncle.  But Li Ru thought that the right to supervise the country was generally reserved to the crown prince. Since Li Jing was dissatisfied with his nephew Li Xuan in Chengdu, he must have planned to make himself the emperor's uncle and then the emperor.  To be honest, Li Rui is very smart, and he knows better that if Li Jing asked him to be the supervisor of the country, the real power must still be in the hands of Li Jing.  However, Li Ru didn't care too much. As long as he could become the supervisor of the country, the emperor's uncle, and the emperor, it didn't matter if he didn't have real power.  There were more than 20 emperors in the Tang Dynasty, and in the past three hundred years, there were only a few emperors who could truly be the masters of the country.  If Li Jing wants to be a powerful minister, let him be.  As long as Li Jing can make him the emperor!  Moreover, he believes that with his intelligence and talent, it is not impossible to change this situation when the time comes.  Anyway, just climb up step by step according to the steps in front of you, and we will talk about the rest later.  Li Rui saw his daughter, raised his hand to her, and made a V-shaped gesture he learned in Dengzhou.??Say this is a gesture of victory and success.  Speaking of which, he is where he is today thanks to his daughter.  If it weren't for the relationship between her and Li Jing, how could Li Jing think of him?  "Your mother is still on the boat, Hui'er." "Is everything okay on the boat?" He smiled at his daughter. Her daughter's belly was still just showing, but he had already thought about it. After giving birth, if it was a boy,  When the time comes, make him a prince, and if it's a girl, make him a princess.  "Fortunately for me, I used to go out to sea by boat in Dengzhou. Your three brothers have also been everywhere and are not afraid of taking a boat. Even your mother and several aunts have lived on the beach in Dengzhou for five years.  "But this is my first time to go to sea and take a boat. As soon as I got on the boat, I started to get seasick. I probably won't be able to walk for a while." "I brought the best extended carriage here. I will take a good rest in the car.  Okay." Li Ru laughed in a good mood and took the lead in boarding the most luxurious carriage drawn by four tall horses in the parking lot. He just saw that this car was also brought by his daughter, and it was undoubtedly his.  Come to greet him.  Li Huier held the side of the gold-encrusted carriage with one hand, took off her high-heeled boots, and put on a pair of flat-soled cotton shoes.  She was tall and tall, wearing a loose sapphire blue dress and a long-sleeved double-breasted robe. Her long black hair was rolled up high, revealing her snow-white jade neck.  She has a good figure, and her pregnancy has made her breasts even more swollen.  With her beautiful face, outstanding figure, gorgeous jewelry and clothes, and her innate royal princess temperament, she looks so sparkling and charming wherever she goes.  She smiled bitterly at the figure of her father behind the glass of the luxury carriage.  She thought that her father might be happy too early.  She knew that Li Jing wrote to his father, saying that he would invite his father to come to Yanjing and take up the position of supervising the country.  And his father thought that what Li Jing meant was to depose the emperor of Chengdu and make him the emperor as the emperor's uncle.  But this is impossible, at least not now.  Now, soldiers and horses from various towns have gathered to besiege Huang Chao, and the prestige of the imperial court has begun to recover.  The emperor of Chengdu began to feel unhappy with Li Jing because of this. Li Jing was not the kind of person who accepted the situation.  But it is absolutely impossible for Li Jing to raise a banner to rebel against the Tang Dynasty now, or to depose the emperor of Chengdu and make her father the new emperor.  First of all, Li Jing needed the flag of the Tang Dynasty, which represented orthodoxy and righteousness.  Li Jing is now the Great Marshal of the Tang Dynasty, the King of Qin, and has a series of official positions such as Shangshu Ling, which allows him to command the heroes.  If Li Jing rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, the situation would change drastically. Not only would the court label him as a traitor, but the vassal commanders such as Yu Xuan and Xin Chen who were originally attached to Li Jing might rise up against him.  With little to gain and much to lose, Li Jing would not rebel against the Tang Dynasty at this time.  Since Li Jing does not want to rebel against the Tang Dynasty now, there is no need to depose the emperor.  Doing that would be as straightforward as becoming the emperor yourself.  Li Huier has always been smart, and based on her familiarity with Li Jing, when she knew the content of the letter from Li Jing to her father, she immediately thought of a possibility.  This is just a smoke bomb by Li Jing, and it is also a counterattack against the emperor's large-scale rewards for Qin and vassal soldiers some time ago.  This is a signal, a warning. ?? warned Li Xuan in Chengdu that if he continued to do that, then Li Jing could support a clan to come out to supervise the country, and then he might honor the emperor as the Supreme Emperor and establish a new emperor.  Li Jing has this ability, but Li Jing is not planning to take such an extreme step yet.  So I just invited King Zhao to Yanjing and deliberately spread the news.  "In the final analysis, this is just a game between Li Jing and the emperor. King Zhao is just a prop, a chess piece at the mercy of others.  Thinking of this, Li Huier felt a little sad for her father.  He didn't even know that Li Jing had no intention of welcoming him as emperor. Even asking him to supervise the country was just a ploy to control the emperor's army.  She stood there for a moment, and even through her cotton-soled shoes, she could still feel the softness of the sand on the beach.  In the distance, three brothers who had served as state governors were full of excitement, pointing at the sea and the dock, as if pointing out the country.  She felt a little funny, but even more disappointed.  She thought that her father and brother should not be so naive.  Then she was thinking that maybe Saburo shouldn't treat his father and brother like this.  Standing there, she was a little dazed, and suddenly an idea jumped out, so what if she left Li Jing?  The eldest princess of the East China Sea is lonely and fearless.  However, after the past few years with Li Jing, can she still accept other ordinary men? Standing alone, looking at the sea that extends to Silla.  Perhaps, the relationship between country and beautyTime, you can only choose one.  Li Jing loves beauty, but he definitely loves the country more.  If it was the beauty's family, then he would definitely choose to pursue his empire without hesitation.  And he seemed to be faced with the choice of following his lover, the father of his child, or choosing his family, his father and brothers.  You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.  Does she have a choice?  She turned her eyes to her father in the carriage and the brothers at the dock, with an apologetic and bitter smile on her lips!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 827: Returning Carriage

    (Thanks to the 588 reward from Treader 54, thank you! The fourth update is here!) May, midsummer!  After a thunderstorm, the weather started to get hotter.  In the increasingly hot weather, what is even hotter is the Guanzhong battlefield.  Faced with the fierce competition, Huang Chao was surrounded from all directions, vying to be the first to break into Chang'an and achieve the first victory in the towns of Guanzhong. The hero did not suffer the immediate loss, and decisively withdrew from Chang'an, and released him in Chang'an City before leaving.  A fire directly burned down half of the imperial city.  It has to be said that Huang Chao was a treacherous man. He knew that Chang'an City was a piece of fat, and all the towns in the coalition forces wanted to rush into the city first to achieve the great success of regaining the capital.  On May 4th, Huang Chao left Daming Palace and led the Qi army to withdraw from Chang'an from the east.  As soon as the news came out, it was like throwing a piece of fresh pork in front of a pack of wolves that had been hungry all winter.  The Tang armies closest to Chang'an took action upon hearing the news, and quickly sent troops towards Chang'an without waiting for orders from the coalition commander Zheng Tian.  The first to rush into Chang'an was the deputy commander-in-chief of the coalition forces in Guanzhong towns, the deputy commander of the northwest camps, and the Jingyuan Jiedu envoy Cheng Zongchu. The first to enter Chang'an was the Yanqiu Gate, the west gate of the Chang'an Forbidden Garden.  When the few remaining people in Chang'an City saw the countless red banners, they all thought that Huang Chao was doomed. The terrifying days under Da Qi's rule were finally over. From now on, they would return to their royal status and return to the peaceful years. They were extremely excited.  He ran out to greet the Jingyuan army, and even helped carry kitchen knives and poles to help search for some of the stragglers of the Qi army who had not yet arrived or who had withdrawn, and took some arrows, swords and guns that the Qi army had no time to take away from the secret storage warehouse.  Open it, take it out, and give it to the Jingyuan Army for use.  Cheng Zongchu had just entered Chang'an, and the second person who arrived immediately after him was the hero in the battle of Longweipei.  Tang Hongfu, Shuofang's military envoy, was one step behind Cheng Zongchu because he needed to cross the Wei River from his station to Chang'an City.  When night fell, Wang Chucun, the general of the Shence Army who came all the way from Chengdu and the newly appointed envoy of Yiwu Jiedushi, also brought five thousand elite soldiers of the new Shence Army.  He ran non-stop all the way from Dongwei Bridge into Chang'an and became the third Jiedushi envoy to regain Chang'an this time.  Suddenly, soldiers and horses from the three towns poured into Chang'an, and there were suddenly more soldiers than people in Chang'an city.  Cheng Zongchu, the deputy commander-in-chief of the coalition forces and the governor of the Jingyuan Army, saw more and more people and felt that the credit for the recovery of Chang'an would be much less.  Immediately, a decisive order was given to block the news from the friendly forces in the towns that had not yet arrived.  In particular, they blocked information from the coalition coach Zheng Tian to prevent him from knowing that Huang Chao had withdrawn from Chang'an. In addition, they also kept Li Xiaochang, Li Sigong, and Li Quanzhong strictly confidential.  The more people come, the smaller the credit will be.  Of course, block the news.  This was not Cheng Zongchu¡¯s idea alone.  There are already three towns' troops in Chang'an City. If Wang Chucun and Tang Hongfu don't agree, this matter cannot be kept secret.  In fact, this decision was made by the vassals of the three towns together.  They rushed into Chang'an so quickly. In addition to competing for credit and showing off their heroic demeanor in beating up the drowned dog, they also had more important plans.  This is Chang'an.  Three hundred years of imperial capital.  Even though this place has been occupied by the salt dealer Huang Chao for a while, it is still very profitable.  Food, gold and silk, beautiful women, and even young people.  Now that Huang Chao has run away, in the eyes of the three towns, Chang'an City is now a huge trophy, like a self-selected shopping mall, and it is free. They can take whatever they want.  Not only do the supplies Huang Chao left behind belong to them, they also belong to the people in Chang'an City.  As long as they add a charge of arresting remnants of bandits, or charge the master with being an accomplice to bandits, then everything belongs to them.  There are a lot of things in Chang'an City, but no matter how much things there are, there are more people to share them with.  You will definitely get less.  Three towns are divided, which is better than the eight towns in Guanzhong, plus the two Yiwu Jiedu envoys Wang Chucun and Li Quanzhong who have no Yiwu territory, and the ten towns are divided together.  Therefore, blocking information is not only to grab credit, but also to grab wealth.  The three commanders held a brief meeting and immediately divided their respective occupied territories.     Rob!  The commanders of the three towns issued orders to their respective armies almost at the same time.  ??Robbing money, grabbing food, grabbing women, robbing men, as long as they are useful, they will rob.  Robbery was a unique skill of almost all the vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty, and the soldiers in each town were quite familiar with it.  After giving the order, the troops from various towns rushed into the streets of Chang'an like wolves and tigers.  They don¡¯t need to motivate, mobilize, or do ideological work.  One by one, they bravely broke into pieces and rushed into every street and alley, looking for thieves who could catch their fancy.  "Everything they fancy is called a thief, including gold, silver, copper coins, jewelry, brocade, and food.  Of course, it could also be a woman.  Anyway,The officers and soldiers who regained Chang'an have the final right to interpret this.  Of course, in order to prevent someone from taking advantage of the situation and pretending to be the heroes who regained Chang'an, Wang Chucun, the former general of the Shence Army, a millionaire in Chang'an City, and now the military governor of the Rebel Army, very cleverly let his soldiers wrap up  Wear white turbans and rob.  Anyone without a white turban on their head is not allowed to rob, and any offender will be treated as a thief.  But his idea is good, but the white turban on his hair is nothing special.  Those local ruffians also took the opportunity to wrap their heads in white cloth, pretend to be Tang soldiers, and join in the vigorous robbery.  Originally, the Tang army was just robbing, but with these people fishing in troubled waters, the robbing operation gradually became controlled.  Robbery eventually turned into robbery and rape. Then, people began to rob and kill people in Chang'an City, and then some people simply killed people and set fires.  The people in Chang'an City painfully discovered that these new officers and soldiers who entered the city were not as good as the Huang Chao Army who had just left.  After all, Huang Chao had been quiet during this period after the initial robbery and murder.  Outside Chang'an City, southeast of Bashang.  Huang Chao, the Emperor of Da Qi, has not gone far. He is now stopping at Bashang Station and hiding here.  Although the troops from the three towns that entered Chang'an sent out scouts, they were all left behind by Huang Chao.  Originally, this should have alerted the commanders of the three towns, but no one noticed this little thing as they were busy robbing.  Huang Chao, on the other hand, has been sending out sentries to inquire about the movements of the Tang Army in Chang'an, just like an experienced fisherman staring at the buoy on the water.  "Report!" Another galloping horse came to report.  "Your Majesty, the soldiers and horses of the three towns entering the city are looting everywhere. There is no pursuit. Moreover, the three towns have blocked the news and did not pass the news to Zheng Tian and other town commanders." "Report!" Another one  He arrived on a Tanma horse.  "Your Majesty, our troops hidden in the city have infiltrated into the soldiers and horses of the three towns in the city." "Report!" "Brothers from the Death Soldier Battalion are pretending to be soldiers and horses of the three towns to kill people and set fire to Chang'an!" "Report.  The brothers from the Death Soldier Battalion successfully provoked internal strife among the soldiers and horses of the three towns, and the soldiers and horses of the three towns have begun to fight against each other. " The constant reports of news finally put a smile on Huang Chao's face.  Tang Jun's actions confirmed his most optimistic predictions.  They are vying for credit, busy robbing wealth and cowardly, and have been scattered in the city.  There is no military discipline organization at all.  Moreover, the troops in the three towns began to commit suicide and massacre, and fight in groups under the instigation of Qi's death squads hidden in the city.  "For such a rabble, if you don't kill them, teach them a lesson."  That is really sorry for the sincerity of these pig heads who are bent on defeat.  But the only thing that worries Huang Chao is that Zhu Mei, the deputy envoy of Xingning Jiedu, seems to have received the news and is leading his troops to rush to Chang'an, hoping to get a piece of the pie.  After pondering for a moment, Huang Chao made a decision immediately.  "Where is Meng Kai?" Zuo Pu shot Meng Kai forward, "I'm here!" "I order you to be the vanguard and immediately lead 3,000 elite troops. Disguise yourself as the Ying Ning and Jing Yuan troops and enter the city, first to control the main forces in Chang'an.  At the city gate, the army will then enter the city. In this battle, the troops of Cheng Zongchu, Tang Hongfu, and Wang Chucun must be annihilated in Chang'an City! " Meng Kai was also the leader of the salt gang in the past, and he was an old friend of Huang Chao, and they have been friends for the past few years!  Huang Chao's right-hand man.  After receiving the order, he acted very quickly.  They got ahead of Zhu Mei and arrived in Chang'an under Zhu Mei's banner.  Meng Kaijun's journey was extremely smooth, when they arrived at Chang'an City.  He was even mistaken for Xing Ningjun by people in the city.  Not only was the city gate open and no one stopped him, there were even people in the city who came out to greet him.  "Take the city gate!" As soon as he entered the city gate, Meng Kai immediately turned against him and slashed down the 'friendly army' who was leading the way with his knife. ? Nearly effortless.  Meng Kai's elite vanguard captured one city gate and then quickly rushed to other city gates.  Huang Chao also arrived quickly. At this time of life and death, Huang Chao's Qi army showed its original ferocity.  One by one, they bravely took the lead and poured into Chang'an City like a tide.  The Tang troops in the three towns in the city have been scattered everywhere, and there are even fights everywhere.  They grabbed so many things that they could hardly move even with their people and horses, making it even harder to assemble quickly.  Even when someone told Cheng Zongchu that Huang Chao had been killed, the deputy commander-in-chief of the Guanzhong Allied Forces, who was visiting the Daming Palace, even mistakenly thought that it was just the people below who were fighting.  Today, within an hour, he had received numerous reports of group fights between soldiers from the three towns.  Therefore, he did not cause any alarm.  As a result, Huang Chao's army seemed to be in an uninhabited territory, and the Tang army in the three towns was defeated.  &nbsp; When Cheng Zongchu and Tang Hongfu reacted, it was already too late. They were both killed by Huang Chao's army's thousands of arrows, and almost all the soldiers and horses in the second town were wiped out.  Only Wang Chucun was more vigilant because he had few soldiers. However, he was vigilant about the two friendly forces in the city. Unexpectedly, he was the first to discover Huang Chao's carbine. He led his soldiers and horses to fight their way out of the city.  went.  It was only then that Zhu Mei, the governor of Xingning who wanted to get a share of the pie, had just arrived.  As a result, what was waiting for him was not the splendid gold and silver beauties of Chang'an City, but the brutal Huang Chao army who was hunting down the defeated generals of the three towns.  Zhu Mei was forced to get involved in the battle, and fought with the Qi army at a far gate in the west of the city. As a result, Xin Ning's army was outnumbered and defeated. Even Zhu Mei was shot through the neck by Qi army general Lin Yan.  Fortunately, his Ya soldiers fought desperately to save them, and the defeated troops withdrew all the way to the Xingping Dingguo stronghold, one hundred and sixty miles west of Chang'an.  He was stabbed in a hole, but after arriving in Xingping, he woke up and came back to life.  But the just-recovered Chang'an City fell into the hands of Huang Chao again. The coalition's ten-town troops had already defeated four towns. Two commanders were killed, one was seriously injured, and one escaped by chance!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 828: Zhu Wen surrenders to Tang Dynasty

    (The fifth update has arrived, with nearly 18,000 words. Please recommend and support me with monthly votes!) The Battle of Chang'an in May is simply a replica of the Battle of Longweipei.  ¡°It¡¯s just that the winning and losing sides exchanged positions.  In this battle, the Tang Army's four towns were defeated, and the losses even exceeded Shang Rang's defeat at Longweipei. Two of the four town commanders were killed, one was wounded, and one fled, resulting in the loss of nearly 40,000 troops.  A basin of ice water was poured on the allied forces of the Guanzhong towns who had just won the victory at Longweipei and whose morale was high.  The remaining towns in Guanzhong, upon hearing the news of the defeat, retreated hundreds of miles one after another.  Zheng Tian wanted to unite the towns and continue to attack Chang'an, but unfortunately no one responded.  The Battle of Chang'an allowed them to see clearly that Huang Chao was not at the end of his rope.  A dead camel is bigger than a horse, and a centipede is dead but not stiff.  On the contrary, the closer Huang Chao is to defeat, the more powerful his final desperate blow may be.  Now, no one is willing to fight Huang Chao.  Who is willing to fall on the eve of victory?  Anyway, after this battle, although Huang Chao regained Chang'an, at least the threat to the towns in Guanzhong has been greatly reduced.  After Huang Chao's defeat, on April 6, he first withdrew from Chang'an City, and then held a grand entry ceremony.  However, Huang Chao was very angry when he returned to Chang'an.  Especially after knowing that he left, the people of Chang'an welcomed the officers and soldiers. They spontaneously searched for the soldiers and family members of the Qi army who had not evacuated, and also robbed some of the ordnance, grain and grass supplies he had hidden in Chang'an City.  "I waited for them to be merciful, but they turned against the Tang army. In this case, don't blame me for being rude." In the Xingqing Palace, which was not destroyed by the war, Huang Chao sneered, "Preach my decree and hunt down all those who collaborate with the enemy.  , one person collaborates with the enemy. The whole family will be executed, the women will be sent to the army, and the property will be confiscated! "This is a city cleansing. Huang Chao completely abandoned the appearance of benevolence and justice that he could barely maintain and began a brutal massacre.  This is Huang Chao's third massacre in Chang'an City.  But the scale this time far exceeds the previous two. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huang Chao used bloody massacres to nakedly show his cruelty.  Maintain rule with high pressure and cruelty.  The Battle of Chang'an soon spread throughout the world.  Li Jing received the result of this battle on the third day after the war. He was not too surprised by this.  After all, it was a battle at Longweipei.  The Guanzhong Allied Forces were overconfident and underestimated the enemy, and Zheng Tian, ??as a civilian commander, could not really give orders to the towns.  Such defeats are common.  No matter how bad Huang Chao is, he is still a thieves who once ran rampant in the world. He has defeated so many feudal towns.  How can it be defeated so easily.  The defeat of the Guanzhong Allied Forces in Chang'an cast a shadow over the war against rebellion and poured cold water on it.  But for Li Jing, this may not be a good thing, and it may even be beneficial to him.  "If Huang Chao is finished so soon, he, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, will also be at an end, and Li Xuan of Chang'an will make little moves with him.  The bird is hidden in the bow, and Li Jing needs the bird Huang Chao so that he can retain his position as the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses.  certainly.  Li Jing couldn't make Huang Chao's life easy, otherwise, if he didn't take any action and couldn't play his role, Li Xuan and the court wouldn't rely on him so much.     Now.  During the Battle of Chang'an, Li Zhang was slapped hard in the face, making him understand that he was too happy before.  Moreover, this battle also gave other vassals and towns in the world time to re-examine the current situation.  He, Li Jing, is still the strongest vassal in the world. If they can't even deal with Huang Chao, who would dare to have the slightest resentment towards Qin Fan?  Let Huang Chao and the court worry about it. If Huang Chao is gone, Li Jing will definitely become the next target of the fire.  At the moment, Li Jing doesn't have the time or energy to deal with the imperial court, and it's exactly when he needs Huang Chao to help him stand up from the front.  However, after this battle, he was not worried that Huang Chao would rise again.  Although Huang Chao's military performance this time was remarkable, he was still in a passive position in the entire strategy, especially his massacre and rule of terror. This political strategy was a complete failure.  History has proven that military achievements without political guarantees will never last.  For this reason, Li Jing published a signed commentary on the Battle of Chang'an in the Yanjing Times, and used a wonderful sentence to describe the battle: Huang Chao beat the jailer, but he himself was still locked up in the cell!  Not only that, after the Chang'an battle, the area of ??Huang Chao's cell was greatly reduced.  The only areas under his actual control in Guanzhong are Chang'an City and the areas around Tongzhou, Huazhou and Tongguan.  All other originally controlled areas have been lost.  And just when Huang Chao was victorious, Li Quanzhong, the rebel army's Jiedu envoy and Hebei deputy commander, and the leader of the whole world was seeking to defeat Li Quanzhong.The troops moved all the way to the vicinity of Tongguan.  Wang Puru, the governor of Tongzhou in Daqi, heard that Huang Chao had withdrawn from Chang'an. He did not receive the news that it was just a tactical feint, so he was panicked.  At this time, Li Quanzhong's vanguard army was in Shayuan, which was very close to Tongzhou. Wang Bo knew that he was outmatched, so he could only hope that Huang Chao would send troops to rescue him.  However, he happened to receive news that Huang Chao had lost Chang'an. After much deliberation, he concluded that Wang Pu's escape was the best strategy among his thirty-six strategies.  He abandoned Tongzhou, took his troops with him, and fled all the way to Huazhou.  As a result, Li Quanzhong regained Tongzhou without losing any blood.  Li Quanzhong, who was driven out of Hebei by Li Jing and had no place to stay, immediately proclaimed himself the governor of Tongzhou.  After Wang Pu fled to Huazhou, Qiao Qian, the governor of Huazhou, met with Wang Pu and had a discussion. They suddenly felt that they sympathized with each other and the heroes had similar views.  At this time, they heard that Cheng Lingwan, the general guarding Tongguan in Qi, had also escaped.  The imperial court's Hedong Allied Forces and Henan Allied Forces were coming from the north and east.  Therefore, these two governors, who were former salt traders, simply stopped guarding Huazhou and fled to Shangzhou together.  When Li Quanzhong received the news, he couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually something good going on.  Immediately, Li Quanzhong quickly moved his troops and captured Huazhou and Tongguan, which were unguarded one after another.  Huang Chao did not know that in order to keep his tactics secret, he did not notify Tongzhou, Huazhou, and Tongguan in the east, but such a dramatic scene would happen.  He had just spent all his efforts in Chang'an to lure the enemy to advance lightly, defeated the Tang army and stabilized his position.  But in a blink of an eye.  However, he lost the three important places of Tongzhou, Huazhou and Tongguan. To the east of Chang'an, he lost all the vassal states.  Before the Hedong Army could reach Tongguan, one of the important passages between Guanzhong and Henan.  It has already been lost.  It is true that when times come, heaven and earth all work together, and heroes are not free when they are gone.  When a person is unlucky, even cold water will stick between his teeth!  Li Quanzhong was just unlucky, and a big piece of pie hit him on the head.  Not long ago, they had no choice but to lose the territory of Yiwu and Lulong towns and were forced to leave Hebei.  In the blink of an eye.  He actually had the territory of Tongzhou and Huazhou, and occupied the east gate of Guanzhong.  Li Quanzhong immediately promoted himself again. As the vanguard envoy of all thieves in the world, Li Quanzhong immediately appointed himself as the governor of the town and the commander-in-chief of Tongguan. He also appointed his eldest son Li Kuangwei to take over as the governor of Tongzhou and the horse infantry army of the town.  The capital commanded the envoy, and his second son Li Kuang was appointed governor of Huazhou.  He is also the commander of the town government office.  In the blink of an eye, the old hen turned into a duck, and he had another good piece of territory.  Wang Pu, Qiao Qian, and Cheng Lingwan, who had just fled to Shangzhou, actually made Song Yan, the governor of Shangzhou in Daqi, also infected with panic. At that time, Song Yan simply left his post without permission with the three of them, taking his troops with him.  He fled to Dengzhou.  Dengzhou at this time.  There is an elite group of Qi troops stationed here, and the leader is Zhu Wen who just came all the way from Bianzhou.  Zhu Wen had just fought a battle with Zhuge Shuang in Biankou. With the numerical advantage of his troops and his surprise, Zhu Wen made a beautiful and cost-effective deal.  In that battle, Zhu Wen defeated Zhuge Shuang, beheading more than 10,000 people and capturing more than 15,000 prisoners. Zhuge Shuang fled back to Heyang Town in embarrassment with only a few thousand troops.  If Zhu Wen hadn't felt that the Hedong coalition forces were about to move south.  The land of Heyang is not easy to get, otherwise, he will chase Zhuge Shuang's ass all the way into Heyang Town.  Zhu Wen made a lot of money in this battle, killing 10,000 enemies and taking more than 15,000 prisoners.  His losses were no more than three thousand people killed in battle, and he made a lot of money.  After the victory, Zhu Wen took advantage of the victory and continued to advance, arriving all the way to Dengzhou south of Luoyang. He was planning to choose Wuguan, another passage outside Tongguan to enter Guanzhong, to avoid the interception of the allied forces in the river.  Who would have imagined that as soon as he arrived in Dengzhou, he heard the news that Emperor Huang Chao of Da Qi had evacuated Chang'an.  Zhu Wen had to stop his march and rest in Dengzhou to find out the next step.  After waiting for several days, Zhu Wen finally contacted Da Qi Emperor Huang Chao. It turned out that the evacuation from Chang'an was just a military tactical feint.  Now, Emperor Huang Chao has defeated the soldiers and horses of the four towns in Guanzhong, killed two Tang army commanders, and recaptured Chang'an. The remaining towns in Guanzhong have retreated.  After receiving this news, Zhu Wen was preparing to move on to Guanzhong.  Who could have imagined it? At this time, Tan Ma urgently reported that the governors of Tongzhou, Huazhou, and Shangzhou, as well as the Tongguan garrison, all left their posts without authorization, abandoning the three states and one pass.  Now, the official positions and territories that the Emperor of Daqi had just awarded him not long ago, such as the governor of the town, the governor of Tongzhou, and the commander-in-chief of Tongguan, have all been taken over by a Hebei guy named Li Quanzhong.  Hearing the news, Zhu Wen was furious.  He led his troops all the way here just to take over the territory of Tong, Hua and Tongguan.  Because the Bianzheng territory was too close to Li Jing's sphere of influence, Zhu Wen often had trouble sleeping and eating.  The territory of Tong and Hua in Guanzhong is located between Henan and Hedong in Guanzhong. It has always been a battleground for military strategists. If you take over this place, it will not be possible.But it can stay away from Li Jing, and it is also very suitable for the plan of the two military advisors to wait for the opportunity to return to the Tang Dynasty.  But now, this territory that was already his own has been snatched away by one of Li Jing's subordinates.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside the camp, four men claiming to be Tongzhou Governor Wang Pu, Huazhou Governor Qiao Qian, Shangzhou Governor Song Yan and Tongguan Guards Cheng Lingwan were seeking an audience with their troops.  "Zhi Niang thief, they still have the nerve to come see me." Zhu Wen said angrily, "Bring them all in." Wang Pu and the other four were invited by Zhu Wen into the Chinese army's tent. As soon as they entered the tent, they didn't have time to greet them.  Zhu Wen immediately faced him with a cold face and shouted angrily: "Where are the swordsmen and axe-wielders? Capture the four men who left their posts without permission and abandoned the ground and fled. They will be beheaded immediately and sent to Chang'an to report to your majesty!" Wang Pu and others were all the way!  Fleeing for his life, he didn't know at this time that Huang Chao had defeated four towns and recaptured Chang'an.  Hearing this, he was shocked and said: "Marshal Zhu, your majesty has already evacuated Chang'an. The Tang army is strong, and we are just trying to preserve our strength." Zhu Wen waved his hands repeatedly and turned away as if looking at a few piles of dog shit.  Several burly sergeants rushed into the tent and dragged the four people out of the tent regardless of their loud shouts.  After a while, four soldiers brought in four wooden trays, on which were placed the heads of Wang Pu and other four people, with the blood still wet.  After killing four people, Zhu Wen still frowned, and Zhu Zhen and other generals also sighed.  No one thought that things would change like this.  They had just defeated Zhuge Shuang, and Huang Chao had also defeated the towns in Guanzhong. But at this time, a few useless people made the Qi army's situation take a turn for the worse again.  The town of Zhen** that belongs to them has fallen into the hands of Li Quanzhong.  "Commander, why don't we surrender to the Tang Dynasty?" Xie Tong said.  "At this time?" "This is the time." Zhu Wen asked doubtfully: "Didn't Mr. Xie say before that the time has not come yet?"  When the time comes, the Guanzhong Allied Forces won a great victory at Longweipei. If we surrendered to Tang Dynasty at that time, I am afraid that Emperor Li Tang would not take us seriously at all, let alone treat us kindly. But now, Huang Chao is here.  Chang'an defeated four towns in Guanzhong, killed two commanders and seriously injured one, and annihilated nearly 40,000 Tang troops. It can be said that the morale of the Guanzhong coalition was completely lost, and they no longer had the will to fight. Moreover, we had just defeated the Tang Dynasty in Bianzhou.  Zhuge Shuang annihilated more than 20,000 prisoners, which fully demonstrated the strength of the commander-in-chief and our Xuanwu Army. "But just now Huang Chao also lost important places such as Tongzhou, Huazhou, Shangzhou, and Tongguan."  Xie Tong said: "It was just an accident, and it does not affect the current situation too much. No matter what, Huang Chao still has strong strength, and the soldiers and horses of the towns are absolutely unwilling to fight Huang Chao at this time. And the commander has already shown  Without our strength, if we are willing to surrender to the Tang Dynasty at this time, it will be a timely help to the Tang army. If the general returns to the Tang Dynasty, not only can we cut off an arm of Huang Chao, but it can even greatly increase the morale of the Tang army.  They will definitely be happy to see this." Hu Zhen also nodded. Falling to the Tang Dynasty is like selling fruit. You have to choose a suitable time to sell it.  And now is such an appropriate time.  This time cannot be too early. If it is too early, the fruit will not be ripe yet and no one will buy it. Even if it is sold, the price will not be high.  If it's too late, it may fall into your own hands and become rotten and unable to be sold.  "Commander, if we want to get more attention from Tang Ting, we just need to fight another battle, a good one." "You mean to capture the three states of Shang, Hua, Tong, and Tongguan?" Zhu Wen asked.  Hu Zhen smiled: "If we can really win the three states and one level, it will definitely be different. But Li Quanzhong is not an ordinary person, and we don't need to risk it. No one has occupied Shangzhou yet, so the commander-in-chief might as well occupy it.  From this Dengzhou, we can take control of Shangzhou, and then return to the Tang Dynasty with the land of Shang, Deng, Bian, and Zhengzhou, a hundred thousand soldiers, and the power of new victory. I believe it will be enough!" Zhu Wen pondered, "But who should we fight with?  "Contact me about returning to the Tang Dynasty?"  The brothers have been very favored by the emperor recently. If they can get their protection, great things can happen. " "Okay, let Mr. Xie and Mr. Hu handle this together." Zhu Wen thought for a long time and finally nodded.  "The matter of contacting Yang Fuguang is left to you. Now, let's discuss how to capture Shangzhou as a meeting gift for returning to Tang Dynasty."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 829: Victory but very powerful troops

    (Thanks to Lingling kkexin and bv6579 for their strong support, thank you!) On the fifth night of Wu night, Yin time is on time, the self-ringing bell rang four times, and Li Jing woke up on time.  Wang Mangjun and Lu Wu had prepared clothes for him, and people from the Internal Affairs Bureau came to invite Wang to drive, and the carriage was also ready.  Li Jing hurriedly picked up the toothpaste and toothbrush, brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth, then took the twisted towel and wiped her face.  Then we sat in a side room and had breakfast with Wang Pangjun and the three sons of the Wang family. Goat milk mixed with a bowl of rice noodles, which was light and nutritious.  Wang Manjun asked his four-year-old eldest son to recite a newly learned article to Li Jing. The four-year-old child had already officially started reading. The teacher was a group of famous bachelors in Huawen Pavilion.  Mrs. Wang had high expectations for her eldest son. Not only did she send him to school early, she even taught him personally every day.  After Li Jing decided to marry Yu Youniang and became his equal wife, Wang Manjun felt disappointed for a while, and then he placed higher demands on the elder man, which made the burden on his little child extremely heavy.  Li Jing told her about this several times, but Wang Manjun always agreed in person, but behind his back.  In the end, Li Jing was helpless with this woman who wanted her son to succeed.  Time has entered May, and Yu's family's escort team will soon arrive in Yanjing.  Perhaps knowing that the deal was done, Wang Manjun's attitude changed significantly during this period. He began to be extra filial to Li's mother, Han, and became affectionate towards women such as Wang Guiniang, Wan'er, and Zhang Huier.  Even their children are trying to please them in every possible way.  Especially for many days in a row, I personally cooked a lot of food every day and delivered it to Li Jing's office.  Although Li Jing knew in his heart that this was because Yu Youniang's wedding was approaching and her junior sister was about to get married.  Made her feel threatened.  Her attitude changes.  Most of them still want to win over the people in the house.  Prepare to face the strong force of the four sisters and marry into the Li family.  Although he knew her little thoughts, Li Jing did feel a little sorry for her.  Apart from being overly scheming and calculating, Wang Manjun is still a pretty good woman.  Not only is she smart and beautiful, she has also been in charge of the affairs of the Li family's back house in the past few years, and everything in the back house has been managed smoothly.  ¡° If marrying Junior Sister Yu was not only to make up for his infatuation with his young mother, but also for political alliance, Li Jing would not have accepted the result of having two wives.  Take two wives.  Among the women in the back house, Wang Guiniang and Wang Wanjun were the most harmed.  However, Wang Guiniang seems to have seen through the worldly affairs and does not care.  These days, Li Jing almost always spends the night at Wang Manjun's place, trying to spend more time with their mother and son, which can be regarded as a way to make up for it.  After saying a few more words, Li Jing left the house in a car.  Since he moved the commander's mansion from Liaoyang to Yanjing, Li Jing has set rules for himself. As the head of a town, he must summon ministers every day.  Get up at five o'clock every day.  Getting up on time at Yinshi can be said to be extremely diligent.  Even his children.  He had already set a rule for them: they would get up at three o'clock every day, and then go to the imperial study at exactly nine o'clock to ask for greetings and greetings. Then they would go back to the study, and the younger ones would go back to their mothers.  It is required early to cultivate their habit of getting up early and diligently.  When they arrived at the newly built Forbidden Palace, Li Jing was still a little sleepy. He didn't sleep well last night and was a little depressed.  In fact, he hadn't had a good night's sleep in a long time.  There were a lot of things to deal with every day, especially during this period when the war in the Northeast was gradually beginning. Li Jing was thinking hard about it, but he still had to deal with the emperor's various little moves.  Now, Yu¡¯s family¡¯s escort team is about to arrive, and Li Jing has to send someone to greet them.  King Zhao Li Ru and his family came to receive the letter excitedly, thinking that Li Jing was going to make him the prisoner of the country, the emperor's uncle, and the emperor.  Li Huier had already guessed his plan, so she secretly blamed him. She was having trouble with him these days and couldn't even see him.  But over there, Liu Yunniang suddenly came to him crying, saying that Li Keyong suddenly appeared in her house in Yanjing and took Huniu and Li Luoluo away.  This woman usually doesn't shed tears, but this time she cried heartbrokenly.  Li Jing guessed that she was not just crying because her daughter was taken away, but it might also be related to Li Keyong's resurrection from death.  Li Keyong appeared again and said those bad words that hurt her, and finally took away her daughter. This may be the real saddest thing for her.  However, Liu Yuniang did not ask Li Jing to recover Huniu. Firstly, she might still have some old feelings for Li Keyong. Secondly, she was also very realistic and knew that it was almost impossible to take the child back from Li Ke.  .  If Li Jing can take back the child, it will definitely mean that Li Keyong will be taken back.  Li Jing was full of self-blame for this. He originally arranged a new manor villa for the Liu family, but this house was outside Yanjing City, and the guards were somewhat inadequate.  Afterwards, he checked and found that Li Keyong had sneaked into the house disguised as a woodcutter delivering firewood, knocked out the two children, and hid them in the hidden compartment of the bullock cart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I'm actually a little exhausted.  Arriving at the Forbidden Palace, Li Jing did a few rounds of Tai Chi on the small school ground in the garden as usual, then walked the horse a few times, and shot a hundred arrows as usual.  I was sweating profusely, my sleepiness was gone, and I immediately felt much more refreshed.  I went to take a hot bath, changed into a python robe, a jade belt, and a gold jacket. I sat in the carriage on the way to the Qianqing Palace, facing the cool morning breeze blowing in my face. It was cool and cool, and I felt that my mood was much calmer.  When we arrived at Qianqing Gate, it happened to be three quarters of the Yin hour.  From a distance, we can see the Shangshu Provincial officials with Cui Yunqing and Li Zhen as their leaders, the Cabinet Bachelors with Cao Ye and Luo Ye as their leaders, the Staff Council officials with Jingxiang and Yu Cong as their leaders, and the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army.  Officials from various ministries and government offices, including the Supervisory Office and the Supervisory Office, greeted him respectfully.  After the four major ministries of the Provincial Government, there are officials such as departments, supervisors, departments, and bureaus.  There are two rows of pro-Xunyi guards, wearing bright red military uniforms, with swords hanging on their waists, standing under the Danqi.  Li Jing glanced around and saw Yu Cong standing at the head of the staff council with his head lowered. In addition, there were four generals Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Du Tao and Li Zhuo standing at the end. He couldn't help feeling happy again.  Before the carriage and horses had stopped, he jumped down in a hurry, walked into the palace and hurriedly walked towards Yu Cong.  Yu Cong arrived in Yanjing just last night.  I stayed outside the city that night.  I came to see Li Jing early this morning.  This is the son-in-law of Emperor Yizong.  Princess Guangde's consort, Zuopushe, the emperor's minister, was in the same position as Zhang, and was about to become the father-in-law of King Li Jing of Qin. One of his daughters was about to marry into the Li family as Yu Youniang's concubine.  The last time the emperor left Chang'an, he was in a hurry and did not take Princess Guangde and Yu Cong with him.  Fortunately, Li Jing sent someone to pick them up in Chang'an City and escaped disaster.  After hiding from the limelight in Chang'an.  He was sent out of Chang'an by the Qin army's spies.  After the Yu family and Li Jing reached a marriage agreement, Li Jing had officially invited Yu Cong to come to Yanjing to take up a post. Li Jing asked Yu Cong to serve as the right staff envoy of the Qin vassal staff council.  The wedding party of the four Yu brothers had to gather together and wait to enter Yanjing. Yu Cong had already taken the lead and came to Yanjing in advance, which could be regarded as preparing for the wedding on behalf of the Yu family.  Yu Cong has been the prime minister for many years, and being able to agree to come to Yanjing to serve is a great support for Li Jing.  Although talking about talent.  Yu Cong may not be more suitable for the position of right staff officer than Gaiyu, but Yu Cong's qualifications are enough.  Popularity is extremely high.  His investment will definitely bring great influence to Li Jing.  But what makes Li Jing most happy is the arrival of Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Du Tao and Li Zhuo.  Cui Anqian was originally the military envoy of the Zhongwu Army, and later served as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. He was transferred to the commander-in-chief of the various camps to recruit thieves.  Although he is a civil servant, he is quite capable of knowing soldiers.  In the first battle of Daibei, when he attacked Li Keyong, he led Zhongwu Badu to participate and fought side by side with Li Jing.  When he was the governor of the capital, he also fought several beautiful victories. Wang Xianzhi was killed by him and Zhang Zimian.  If not for the emperor's order to abandon the defense of Luoyang, when they retreated to Tongguan, they would have no troops or food to support them, and the rebellion of Qi Kerang and others would lead to their defeat.  After the defeat of Tongguan, the three generals Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian and Du Tao were not happy. The Chengdu court was very dissatisfied with them for losing Tongguan, but they did not understand that the defeat of Tongguan was a crime other than war.  Cui Anqian and the others finally retreated to Xingyuan, and then recruited troops to try to recruit troops to fight again.  But after they finally raised their own food and military pay and recruited more than 30,000 troops, the emperor of Chengdu issued a decree asking them to hand over these troops to Tian Lingzi and directly incorporate the 30,000 troops into Tian Lingzi's new army.  The army has become 30 of the 100 capitals of the New Shence Ten Armies.  But Cui Anqian and the others were only given a casual position.  ?????????????????????????????????But there is no way to serve the country. Cui Anqian and the others were completely disappointed with the emperor of Chengdu.  At this time, Li Jing's envoy found them and sent a personal letter from Li Jing, urging them to go to Yanjing.  The three finally decided that instead of staying in Xingyuan doing nothing, they would go to Yanjing. After all, they all had a good relationship with Li Jing, and now Li Jing was serving as the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, controlling the soldiers and horses of all towns in the world.  Challenge the King of Ni and Qin.  Maybe when I get to Li Jing, I can have the opportunity to do something practical.  Coupled with Cui Yunqing's family letter attached to the letter, he finally convinced his clan brother.  Cui Anqian and the other three set off with their disciples and generals. In Shannan, they met Li Zhuo, the great-grandson of Li Sheng, the former Heyang Jiedu envoy and the famous general in the Middle Tang Dynasty.  This famous general, who had also participated in the Battle of Daibei, was finally implicated because of the several defeats of his clan brother Li Xi and the country, and was demoted to the idle position of a Sima in Shannan.  Hearing that the three generals were invited by Li Jingzhi to go to Hebei, they immediately gave up their Sima official seals, hung up their official hats, brought their families with them, and came to join Li Jing.  Li Jing originally just heard that Cui Anqian and the others were unhappy, so he tried to send someone to contact them.  But I didn¡¯t expect that we actually recruited three people, and even got a free ride with Li Zhuo.  &nbsp; When he heard the news, Li Jing was so excited that he almost jumped up.  Cui An has the potential to be both literary and military, a true prime minister.  Zhang Zimian, who commanded the troops and set up formations, was a famous general in the Tang Dynasty who really knew how to fight.  Du Tao is the grandson of Du You in the mid-Tang Dynasty during the six dynasties of Li Xuan, Su, Dai, De, Shun and Xian, the brother of the great poet Du Mu, and the cousin of the great poet Li Shangyin. Moreover, he also has a cousin Du Tao, who is also  Prime Minister of Yizong.  Jingzhao Dushi, known as Webster's, Jingzhao Weidu, is the top valve in the world.  "And the ancestor of Li Zhuo who came to your door was a distant relative of the Li Tang royal family. Your great-grandfather Li Sheng was a famous general in the Middle Tang Dynasty, as famous as Li Jing and Guo Ziyi.  The Li family has many famous generals, many heirs, and countless officials in one branch. It is one of the top officials in the Tang Dynasty at this time.  Yu Cong, Cui Anqian and the others must have talent, family background, and prestige. The investment of these five people is really no less than what Li Jing would gain by adding 100,000 troops.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 830: Counterattack with an Army

    (Thanks to my old friend Mengmengmengmengmeng for returning again, thank you for the reward!) Li Jing chatted with Yu Cong and Cui Anqian cordially for a long time, then climbed up the jade steps, sat on the iron chair and began to discuss matters  .  As usual, the procedure of the court meeting was for the minister and cabinet scholar to report the abbreviation of the memorial. Luo Ye, the second minister of the cabinet, read and explained some important memorials, including the drafting of votes by the minister and the approval of the cabinet. It took a full hour.  Li Jing was listening, stroking the unicorn jade paperweight on the case, and thinking about what positions he should give to Cui Anqian and the others.  He glanced down and saw Cui Yunqing with her eyes slightly closed, kneeling on the ground like an old monk in meditation. Li Zhenze couldn't help but peek at Cui Anqian and the others.  Cui Anqian and others were at the bottom, but they were listening to Luo Ye's lectures and readings very seriously.  The arrival of Cui Anqian and others was like a pebble thrown into the pond, breaking the original peace.  In terms of ability, Cui Anqian and the five of them may be stronger than most of the people in this palace.  They come from famous families, and they all have the qualifications to control a party or lead an army for many years. They have high prestige and outstanding talents.  If Li Jing only considers ability, life experience, qualifications, etc., it would not be an exaggeration to let them be the chief officials of the provincial government.  But on the other hand, their sudden arrival is bound to disrupt the original balance.  No matter how capable they are, they join in halfway, like jumping in line.  And because of their ability and prestige, they have to jump to the front all of a sudden. The further forward they push, the more people in the original queue behind them will be unhappy.  And in some ways, Li Jing wants to use their talents.  But I don¡¯t want these people to join halfway.  Former court officials who came from wealthy families who did not have much loyalty to the Qin vassal.  He occupies too much voice in Qin and Fandom.  They are talented, but they are not pure enough.  And Li Jing must maintain his purity towards Qin Fan at all times.  Giving an official position that is too high will cause dissatisfaction among many existing civil and military officials, and will also make control more difficult.  There are too few officials available, which will disappoint Cui Anqian and others. After all, if they come to vote, they will not get what they expect.  It is very likely that he will turn around and walk away.  This requires a balance, not too high or too low.  He thought for a long time and felt that he should first raise the virtual title and add a few more, so as to show that they are highly respected and highly qualified, and that Li Jing attaches great importance to them.  But at the same time, in terms of actual work, you must be cautious and cautious.  Finally, let them hold civilian positions, even if they take military positions.  Nor can they be inserted into the core troops.  With this idea, Li Jing finally came up with a plan.  Seeing that Luo Ye had finished speaking, Li Jing said, "Master of the Ministry of Rites, have you received anyone from the wedding team? How are the preparations for the wedding going?" Hearing King Qin ask about this, Han Anbang, the Minister of Rites, stood up quickly and went out and said, "Go back.  The King of Qin and the Ministry of Rites had sent a wedding team of 3,000 people to Shandong three days ago. The four wedding teams of the Yu family had arrived in Licheng, Qizhou, Shandong.  We chose to go to Dengzhou first, then take a boat to the sea to dock at Tianjin Port, and then directly take a river boat along the canal to the Arc de Triomphe in the south of Yanjing City. "This marriage between King Qin and the Yu family is of great importance and involves huge consequences.  The interests are combined, so everything must be ensured. The wedding team does not go through Hebei, but by sea. This is the result of being more cautious.  Li Jing did not think that Han Jian and Wang Jingchong would have the courage to go deep into the Qin territory to attack the wedding team by taking the Hebei land route.  However, since the Ministry of Rites and the General Staff Council had come together to make such a detailed plan, Li Jing did not object anymore.  This wedding was not just the marriage between Li Jing and Yu, this marriage shocked the whole world.  "Because Li Jing is the most powerful vassal king in the world, and Yu is also a top valve.  Li Jing¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s father, Yu Xuan, was an envoy of the Tianping Army and controlled the important areas of Cao, Yun, and Pu, east of the canal in Luoyang and south of the Yellow River.  The other three dowry concubines are also not simple. ?? Yu Cong, the prime minister of Yizong and this dynasty, Princess Shang Guangde, is the uncle of today's son.  Yu Gui, the former envoy of Shannan East Road, is currently the envoy of Lingnan East Road.  Yu Qiu, formerly the observation envoy of Guiguan, is now the envoy of Jiedu of Lingnan West Road.  Li Jing married the Yu family and married the daughters of the four brothers of the Yu family. This also meant that he had the full support of Yu Cong, the prime minister of the two dynasties, Tianping Town, and the east and west towns of Lingnan.  Li Jing had previously married into the Zhang family, the Xiao family, the Wang family, the Pei family, and the Bohai family.  ??After Zhang Rui, the former governor of Songzhou, married his daughter to Li Jing, he served in the Qin vassal for a short time. Now he has been recommended by Li Jing to serve as the Fujian Observer, a powerful military officer.The degree makes it work.  And the brothers of the two concubines that Li Jing married last year, Qian Wei and Yang Xingmi, are not easy now either.  After receiving strong support from Li Jing, Qian Liu and Dong Chang have now defeated Liu Hanhong from eastern Zhejiang.  Dong Chang was appointed as the Jiedu Envoy of the Yisheng Army, while Qian Liu was appointed as the Jiedu Envoy of the Zhendong Army and the Governor of Hangzhou. Although they were still under Dong Chang's name for the time being, they actually had independent territories.  Yang Xingmi is developing faster, and he already has a good force.  Gao Pian gradually became unable to control Huaixi. After recognizing Yang Xingmi's status and appointing him as the governor of Luzhou, Yang Xingmi expanded rapidly, occupied Luzhou, and then captured Hezhou in the east. Then he sent troops to cross the Yangtze River and invaded Xuanzhou.  She captured the Xuanzhou area south of the Yangtze River.  He rose in Huaixi and became more and more powerful.  Claims to be Huaixi Jiedu Envoy! ??????????????????? And if we include those who have a very good relationship with Li Jing, Kang Chengjie of Yicheng Town and Xin Tan of Xuanwu Town.  So in addition to the Qin vassal that now controls three parts of the world, Li Jing also has eight vassal towns including Tianping, Yicheng, Xuanwu, Huaixi, Zhendong, Lingnan East, Lingnan West, and Fujian that have formed an alliance.  From Pyongyang all the way to Jiaozhou, on the eastern coast, there are now only half of Huainan Town in Gao Pian, half of Zhexi Town in Zhou Bao, Dong Zhejiang Town in Dong Chang, and Henghai Town in Vietnam. The rest are tens of thousands of miles away.  Almost all states and counties along the long coastline belong to Li Jing's alliance.  "Looking horizontally, both sides of the lower reaches of the Yellow River have been controlled by Li Jing, and both sides of the middle and lower reaches of the Huaihe River have been controlled by Li Jing.  Almost all of them are controlled by Li Jing.  Even the Yangtze River.  The extremely important north-south section of the downstream reaches both sides of the bank.  Also controlled by Yang Xingmi, and indirectly by Li Jing.  Nearly half of the North-South Grand Canal is under Li Jing's control.  It can be said that Li Jing has established a huge network through continuous marriages and alliances, and has put the eastern region into his pocket.  By controlling the sea, some canals, the Yellow River, the Ji River, and the Yangtze River, his power spread almost throughout the entire east.     and.  Li Jing is still forming alliances with many wealthy families, including Lanling Xiao family, Qinghe Cui family, Boling Cui family, Qingzhou Han family, Jingguang Weidu, Hedong Pei family, Taiyuan Wang family, Guanzhong Song family, etc., more and more.  More and more big families began to cooperate with Li Jing. Although they had not said that they would abandon the court and only support Li Jing, this was still a very dangerous signal.  Li Jing was given light taxes and exemption from military service.  Winning the hearts of countless people.  We have implemented universal education and examinations and recruited talents from all over the world.  The major wealthy warlords in the alliance.  Won the support of the upper management for Li Jing.  It seems that Li Jing likes beauties and would marry every one he met.  But in fact, if you take a closer look, you will find that every time Li Jing gets married and takes concubines, it is not as simple as being lustful on the surface.  In addition to the one wife and one concubine in the early days, each of the women Li Jing married later brought him huge support from the wife clan.  Taiyuan Wang family, Hedong Pei family, Lanling Xiao family, Xuzhou Zhang family and so on.  Li Jing has obtained countless help for himself through marriage and his women.  It was not obvious before, but today, when Li Jing married the Yu family and suddenly gained the support of a prime minister of two dynasties and three commanders of the feudal town, all parties were shocked.  Li Jing is so cunning, he gets both people and money.  Not only did he marry a beautiful woman, but he was also tied to the Yu family and received countless support.  Li Jing gently put down the Kirin paperweight and said: "The wedding will be fully organized by the officials. Now there is something important to announce. Cui Shangshu, General Zhang, Du Shuai, Li Shuai, etc. are all pillars of the country. Now the country is in crisis  , regardless of personal gain or loss, several people came all the way to Yanjing, willing to contribute to defeating King Qin and reviving the Tang Dynasty. I am extremely happy and welcome you today. I invite Situ and Cui Guogong to condescend to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Fifth Army.  The Crown Prince Taibao and the Duke of Huaiyang, General Zhang, are invited to serve as the Right Commander of the Right Army of the Fifth Army Governor's Palace. The Crown Prince Taifu and Xicheng County Duke Du Shuai are invited to serve as the Right Army Commander of the Fifth Army Governor's Palace. Please Tong Ping Zhangshi.  Li Shuai, the Commander-in-Chief and Duke of Xiping, have been appointed as the right commanders of the rear army. I would like to ask a few of you to surrender for the time being. After you get used to it, you will be asked to take on more important positions. " The Fifth Army Commandery Office originally had only five commanders, one for the front, one for the left, and one for the left.  Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army.  Now four giant Buddhas have arrived all at once. If Li Jing wants to reuse them, he has to consider the feelings of Qin Fan's old subordinates, and at the same time he also has to observe a few thoughts.  If after observation, you feel that these people are indeed trustworthy, then it will be too late for Li Jing to grant important positions.  Li Jing added five new commanders to the five armies, and each army was divided into left and right commanders.  Let four people be appointed as the right governor, whose rank is the same as that of the left governor.  And from a practical point of view, it is also a great trust to arrange them to serve as governors in the Fifth Army Commander's Mansion.  In the Qin vassal state, the General Staff Council, the Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies, and the military department controlled military power. The Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies controlled military power, and the General Staff Council controlled military deployment.  The Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies has the power to command all Qin vassal armies, and the Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies is the highest official in the Commander-in-Chief.  Once Cui Yunqing and others arrived, they could take up important positions such as Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army. Even if there was a Commander-in-Chief of the Left in front, it still showed Li Jing's great trust.  And fromOn the one hand, Li Jing asked them to serve as commanders of the five armies, so that their talents and prestige could be brought into play.  Secondly, there are five left army commanders in front. Even if these Tang court ministers have any inappropriate thoughts, they can always monitor and balance them.  According to the system, the Ministry of Personnel is responsible for the promotion and transfer of officials below the fifth rank, and those above the fifth rank and below the third rank are responsible for the Shangshu Province and the Cabinet.  The promotion and transfer of officials of third rank and above must be promoted personally by King Qin Li Jing.  The Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army was the top government office within the Qin vassal, and the Commander-in-Chief was much higher than the governors of the provinces.  The governor of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, from the second rank to the important officials, their appointment power is in the hands of Li Jing.  Now Li Jing directly appoints Cui Anqian and several other people to their posts. Although Li Zhen, Cao Ye and other provincial cabinet officials feel a little surprised, after all, these are important officials of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, and the King of Qin has always stuffed all four of them into it.  It occupies half of the sky of the Yamen of the Fifth Army Commander's Mansion.  They were startled for a moment, but then they felt that it was okay.  If they object, they can't think of a more suitable position for the moment.  It would be even more inappropriate to ask them to go out and lead troops.  Li Jing didn't wait for everyone to express their stance, and then said: "Guyi can swap Gai Gong and Yu Gong. It is planned to transfer Gai Yu to the right staff envoy of the General Staff Council, because Cong will be appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs."  The second grade, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel is the third grade.  Gai Yu was promoted, but Yu Cong was demoted on the first day he took office.  However, if you calculate it carefully, it cannot be calculated like this.  Although the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel is only of the third rank, he is the head of the six departments of the Ministry of Official Affairs. Moreover, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel is the person who joins the political affairs hall and participates in political affairs, and has great authority.  Although the envoy of the General Staff Council is of the second rank, he is in charge of troop deployment and is considered the most important office in the military.  But even though it has been stipulated that the envoys of the General Staff Council should be appointed by civil servants, many people still think that military officials are inferior to civil servants, and believe that the envoys of the General Staff Council are actually not as noble as the Minister of Civil Affairs.  Therefore, no one can tell whether the two will rise or fall in this swap.  However, if we only look at the resumes of the two people, Yu Cong was originally the Prime Minister of the imperial court and the right minister of the Shangshu Province. Now he is the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, which is obviously a demotion.  But he has always been a civil servant, and it is obviously more suitable for Gai Yu, the counselor, to replace him as the envoy of the staff council.  Moreover, with Yu Cong's qualifications and prestige, the position of Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, as a heavenly official, is indeed a way for people to make full use of their talents.  "Everyone, do you have any objections to Gu's proposal?" Li Jing glanced at everyone in the hall.  Cui Yunqing, as the leader of the class, came out of the class and said: "I believe that King Qin's appointment is to make full use of people's talents. It is very suitable. I have no objection." With Cui Yunqing taking the lead in expressing his position, naturally no one had any objections.  All appointments of officials of third rank or above were approved.  "Since there is no objection, the matter has been settled." Li Jing changed his words and said, "The cabinet immediately prepared a memorial and reported these proposed appointments to the Emperor of Chengdu, asking for His Majesty's imperial approval." Jingxiang, who was standing below, listened.  At these words, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but raise slightly, it finally came.  He could imagine what kind of wonderful expression the emperor of Chengdu would have on his face when he received this memorial.  His prime minister and several commanders actually went to Li Jing's hands. How could this make him feel so embarrassed?  Moreover, Li Jing had already appointed these people to official positions, but she still wanted to ask for his imperial approval. Wasn't this deliberately disgusting him?  "But Jingxiang will not feel sympathy for the emperor, who makes him unable to see the situation clearly.  Thinking of this, he stood up and marched out of the queue, saying: "Your Majesty, at the beginning of this month, Huang Chao defeated the four towns in Guanzhong in Chang'an, and the bandit general Zhu Wen defeated Zhuge Shuang in Biankou, who had returned to the Tang Dynasty anyway. His subordinates boldly spoke out, all of which are  The traitors in the court were in power and deceived the king, which led to some serious defeats. The subordinates risked their lives to make a speech, imploring the King of Qin to, regardless of personal gains and losses, for the sake of the Tang Dynasty, choose a wise and powerful clan to temporarily supervise the country and lead us.  Win this war against rebellion!" Cui Anqian and other important ministers who had just joined Qin Fan couldn't help but change their faces slightly when they heard this. They never expected that on the first day they joined Qin Fan, they would encounter such a situation.  A huge event in the supervision of the country.  Cui Anqian couldn't help but wanted to jump out to object, but Li Jing was already one step ahead of him. He stood up and shouted: "Don't talk nonsense. As a minister of the Tang Dynasty alone, I am honored to be called uncle by the emperor. Nowadays, even if there are traitors in the court, sometimes  The situation is critical, but the more you do now, the more your Majesty needs our loyalty. No matter what, there is no need to talk nonsense like this again." Li Jing waved his hand, and today's discussion ended.  Although Jingxiang was scolded by Li Jing, there was no anger on his face, because this was what he and King Qin had agreed upon, and everything was just a show.  The memorial sent to Chengdu today will only include a request for the imperial court to approve the formal appointment of Cui Anqian and several others.  But he believed that when this memorial arrived, the Emperor Li Zhang would definitely know about the proposal he had just made to choose a clan to supervise the country.  "As long as Li Zhen knows that he has made this proposal, as for whether King Qin sternly rejected it, thenit is not important.  The most important thing is to let the emperor know that since King Qin can refuse today, he may agree tomorrow!  If he still wants to make any plans against Qin Fan, he has to think about the consequences!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 831: The Coming is Fierce

    (Thanks for supporting Yueguan¡¯s monthly ticket, thank you.) Chengdu, Palace.  Early in the morning, Li Xuan felt that the atmosphere was not right as soon as he arrived at Yangxin Hall. Tian Lingzi looked panicked and led Ximen Sigong, Yang Fugong, Wang Duo and others to wait under the Danqi, but Zhang Tai was nowhere to be seen.  The number of Shence sergeants in front of the palace has doubled, and they all have a murderous look on their faces.  After the ministers saluted, Tian Lingzi said: "Your Majesty, there was an urgent memorial from Hebei last night. Has your Majesty already read it?" Li Xuan said: "It is Li Jing who sent the memorial to Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Du Tao and Li Zhuo."  , Yu Cong and others, the Qin vassal officialdom, I have reviewed it last night. Not only did I agree, but I also issued an order to add Cui An to the Qinghe County Prince, Zhang Zimian to the Huaiyang County Prince, and Du Tao to the Xicheng County.  The princes were Li Zhuo and the prince of Xiping, and Yu Cong added the prince of Guangling.  " After Cui Anqian and others were defeated at Tongguan, Li Zhang followed Tian Lingzi's request and never gave them actual duties. But now that they and Yu Cong and others have gone to Hebei, Li Zhang immediately named them county kings, and Li Jingna  No matter how big the temple is, it can't withstand his constant efforts to seal the Buddha. Although the Guanzhong Allied Forces were defeated, luckily Huang Chao did not launch any further attacks. On the contrary, Li Quanzhong from Hebei performed well and the victory was quickly delivered.  In Chang'an, it was reported that several important places such as Tongzhou, Huazhou and Tongguan had been captured one after another. Li Quanzhong asked the ** Jiedu Envoy to seal the town. Li Xuan, who had just been frightened by the defeat of Chang'an, felt that he was overjoyed.  His view of Li Quanzhong, the former Hebei feudal lord, has suddenly changed. He now thinks he is more pleasing to the eye. In addition, he learned from Yang Fugong that this Li Quanzhong once controlled Yiwuhe.  The two vassal towns of Lulong were gradually occupied by Li Jing and were forced out of Hebei. When he heard that Li Quanzhong was so capable and would never fight against Li Jing, Li Zhang immediately  So he took a Zhu pen and circled it, but when Yang Fugong thought that Chang'an was an important place and should not be handed over to a Hebei military leader, he said: "Let's take a look first.  There is no need to rush.  " But early this morning, he had asked Yang Fugong to send people to Tongguan to deliver the edict, conferring Li Quanzhong the title of King of Wings, granting him the title of Military Envoy of the Suppressing Army, Commander-in-Chief of Tongguan, and Commander-in-Chief of the Camps in the East of the Capital. He also transferred the former to Li Quanzhong.  Jing's town title was given to Li Quanzhong, but he lost it in Sangyu and gained it in the east. Zheng Tian lost the battle in Chang'an, but Li Quanzhong immediately won a great victory in Tongguan.  Liang, the situation in the court was still good. Especially the news that Huang Chao's general Zhu Wen controlled the four states of Bianzheng and Deng was willing to return to the Tang Dynasty and be loyal to the court.  Tian's heart felt a little depressed, but he immediately became excited again. He had also heard of this Zhu Wen. It was said that he used to be Li Jing's subordinate in the primary school, but later betrayed the town and defected to Huang Chao, and now he has become a puppet.  A fierce general, he had just defeated Zhuge Shuang who surrendered to the Tang Dynasty at Biankou, and almost wiped out his entire army. It was really powerful that such a figure was willing to surrender to the Tang Dynasty, which made Li Zhang feel that Huang Chao's destruction was imminent.  The secret decree was given to Yang Fuguang, giving him full responsibility for recruiting An Zhu Wen and his 100,000 troops. It can be said that Li Zhan became confident again. Therefore, when he saw the memorial from Li Jing last night,  What he felt in his heart was not fear, but anger. Li Jing's memorial was clearly a slap in the face and an insult to him. He dared to lure Yu Cong, Cui Anqian and other old ministers into his service.  What do you want to do? Is it possible to rebel? Especially since Li Jing has recruited these people, he still dares to petition for the title. Is he afraid that he doesn't know what happened?  He agreed. But now, he felt that he shouldn't bear it anymore, because he remembered that he already had 200,000 troops, and if he added the 150,000 troops that Li Quanzhong and Zhu Wen had, then he should.  There are already 350,000 troops in his hands. What's more, all the towns in the world may not side with Li Jing. But now that the ministers were so anxious, Li Zhang felt a little surprised and asked:  "I also know that Cui Anqian and others are senior officials, but since Li Jing summoned them to go to the Generalissimo's Mansion in Hebei to help fight against rebellion, it is not unreasonable.  In memory of Cui Anqian's past achievements, I specially named five people as county kings. I also took into account that the officers and soldiers of the Generalissimo's Mansion in Hebei have higher ranks, and I am afraid that some of them have lower titles in the past and will not be able to speak.  "How could Tian Lingzi not know the emperor's intention? He had served the emperor since he was a child. It can be said that as soon as the emperor stuck his butt, he knew what the emperor was going to do. During this time, the emperor began to distance himself from him, even secretly  Of course he felt it when competing with Li Jing, but the two brothers controlled Shence Army and Sanchuan, so there was no need to look at it.The emperor lives his life with a face.  The emperor was not at odds with Li Jing, so he just wanted to sit back and watch the show.  But the premise of all this is that things are still under control, but now, things are a little out of control, and even Tian Lingzi feels a chill coming.  He frowned and said: "Your Majesty, I have just received news that Li Jing is planning to support King Zhao as the supervisor of the country!" Like a bolt from the blue, Li Xuan was speechless for a long time.  He is no longer a child, and he clearly understands what the prison country represents.  Supervising the country usually means that when the emperor is away from the capital, the crown prince supervises the country on his behalf.  Generally speaking, when the emperor is absent or away from the capital for business, an important person, usually the prince or the clan, will temporarily exercise the emperor's rights.  Head of the imperial government.  For example, at the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, the emperor and the court were besieged in Chang'an. Sima Rui, in accordance with the court's decree, organized a temporary court organization to build a healthy and supervising country.  It was not until the Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was killed that Sima Rui officially proclaimed himself emperor.  Sima Rui's supervisory state belonged to the head of the temporary court. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Supervise the country.  That is a title used when the prince assists the emperor and participates in government affairs.  Although the crown prince is the crown prince, the crown prince and the East Palace generally cannot interfere in the government affairs of the court. Therefore, if the prince is given the title of supervisor, it means that he has changed from the crown prince to the real second person who can participate in the core affairs of the court.  Therefore, adding the title of Supervisor to the Crown Prince indicates that he can officially participate in the core level of the imperial court.  In certain periods of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the emperor's orders always went through the prince who was supervising the country. In the Tang Dynasty, princes often appeared to supervise the country.  There were 17 emperors in the Tang Dynasty who had princes supervising the country for more than 200 years.  These circumstances illustrate the system of the prince's supervision of the country. At this time, the prince's supervision of the country is equivalent to "the emperor is under one person and above tens of thousands of people."  There are three situations where there are supervisors of the country. In the Tang Dynasty, there were even seventeen emperors who had princes to supervise the country.  Supervising the country is often equivalent to the prince or the crown prince.  Li Xuan is only twenty years old. Although he has several princes, he has not even established a queen. Where can he get a prince?  Not to mention supervising the country.  And now, Li Jing is actually plotting to establish a supervisory state. What does that mean?  Li Xuan knows what that means better than anyone else. It means that although Li Jing will not rebel immediately, it is no different from rebelling.  Because he established the supervisory state today, tomorrow he may let his Nine Emperors uncle ascend to the throne of the emperor's uncle, and then the day after tomorrow, he can be respected as the supreme emperor, and the supervisory state, King Zhao, can become the emperor.  At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Gaozu, the founding emperor of the Li and Tang Dynasties, established King Yang You as the emperor and respected Yang Guang as the Supreme Emperor.  When Emperor Gaozu made Yang You his empress, Yang You did not remain emperor for long, so he gave him the Zen throne.  Now, is Li Jing also trying this trick?  Li Xuan's face turned purple like a pig's liver, and his anger reached the extreme, and then fear, a huge fear surrounded him.  What you fear most will appear.  ??The thing he had been most worried about finally appeared. Li Jing finally tore off his loyal minister's coat, revealing the face of a treacherous minister.  He suddenly realized that this was Li Jing's counterattack against him.  Li Xuan didn¡¯t expect that Li Jing would really do this. He was stunned for a long time and looked at Yang Fugong.  "It's not Li Jing's turn to appoint someone to supervise the country. If he really does this, he will be treasonous and risk the disapproval of the world. I can order the world to send troops to attack Li Jing." Tian Lingzi obviously did not expect that Li Xuan would do this.  In response, he was slightly startled, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  The little emperor is indeed a little emperor. Even though he has grown up, he still cannot see the essence of things clearly.  Not to mention that it was only someone in the Qin vassal who proposed to support the supervision of the state, but Li Jing did not agree.  Even if Li Jing agrees, so what?  Li Jing had many soldiers and a vast territory, but he just wanted to support a supervisory state.  These eunuchs are always willing to depose and establish the emperor, but have you ever seen anyone who says you want to attack them?  The root of everything lies in strength. In the past, the eunuchs dared to depose the emperor at will because they controlled 150,000 divine forbidden troops, and the military power of the imperial court was in their hands.  And what about Li Jing?  He is now the largest vassal town in the world, and he has many more soldiers and horses than the eunuchs had at the beginning.  Four hundred thousand armored elites, more than one hundred states, and tens of millions of people.  With such strength, if Li Xuan ordered the towns to attack Li Jing, who would obey?  What's more, there is still a Huangchao that has not been solved yet.  Huang Chao was the real rebel. He even took away the two capitals, and the court still has no ability to take them back.  If you can't even handle Huang Chao, what can you do to start a war with Li Jing again?  "If we start a war with Huang Chao and Li Jing at the same time, I'm afraid that all the vassals and towns in the world will immediately defect to Li Jing.  Not long ago, many vassal towns directly surrendered to Huang Chao. Li Jing was stronger than Huang Chao and had greater prestige., and who knows who will vote for Qin and who will not?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 832: Forced into the Palace

    War?  You always have to be prepared to attack, or respond as a last resort.  And in this situation, Tian Lingzi never thought it was time to start a war.  He feels good staying here in Sichuan now, but he doesn't want to follow an emperor who will touch eggs with stones when his forehead is hot.  However, he could not watch the emperor touch this stone. Tian Lingzi's ability to maintain his current status was actually largely dependent on the name of the emperor.  If there was no emperor, the two brothers would be just ordinary military leaders of the feudal town.  No matter what, the emperor was a very useful sign in his hand, and he could not let him seek his own death.  "Long Live the Holy Mirror is very clear, and I also thought that Li Jing's move was against the world. Fortunately, I sent someone to investigate carefully. I found that this matter was the alarmist talk of the person who reported the news, and someone in the Qin Dynasty did propose to support him.  The clan supervises the country. It is said that this clan is Dengzhou Biejia, His Majesty's Nine Emperors Uncle Zhao Wang. However, this is just a suggestion from a member of the Qin vassal, and Li Jing has directly rejected it." Tian Lingzi reported.  Li Xuan felt a little surprised. Tian Lingzi and Li Jing were incompatible at first, but today Tian Lingzi actually started to defend Li Jing and defend him. This is too bizarre.  He was surprised and confused, but he understood immediately.  Tian Lingzi was giving him a step down, because the court could not move Li Jing at all.  As long as Li Jing did not do anything too treacherous and unethical, the towns would not risk sending troops to attack Li Jing.  If he issued an edict to attack Li Jing, but no one responded, then his authority as the emperor would be completely lost.  I completely broke up with Li Jing, but I couldn't punish Li Jing.  The results would be disastrous.  If things really come to that point, Li Jing might actually establish another emperor.  But he was still a little unwilling, Huang Chao was almost finished.  Maybe he can compete with Li Jing. Li Jing has 400,000 soldiers, doesn't he also have more than 300,000 troops?  What's more, if this war is going to start, and he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the towns will definitely be on his side.  He looked at Yang Fugong, but saw that he was silent.  Then he asked: "Lieutenant Yang. What do you think?" Yang Fugong had already met Tian Lingzi and Ximen Sigong before the emperor came.  Except for Zhang Tai who was close to Li Jing and they did not discuss it with him, the result of the simple meeting between the three people was that they would not condone the emperor's excessive behavior.  Not only can't we support the emperor's whims.  Playing with fire even had to pour a few basins of cold water on him.  Originally, he did not intend to speak in the palace today, but since the question had already been asked, he had no choice but to step out and reply: "Li Jing is an important minister of the country. He is a general who can fight against rebellion. He has always acted prudently and would never do such disloyalty."  . This is just nonsense spoken by someone in the Qin vassal and has nothing to do with the King of Qin. Your Majesty, Li Jing will get married on the 18th of this month. He will marry the daughter of Tianping Town Commander Yu Yan as his wife. The Yu brothers will marry as concubines. Lingnan East Road Festival.  Du envoy Yu Gui, Lingnan West Road Jiedu envoy Yu Qiu, and Tongping Zhangshi Yu Congdu each married a female concubine. In addition, Yicheng Jiedu envoy Kang Chengjie and Xuanwu Jiedu envoy Xin Chen.  Yang Xingmi, the military governor of Huaixi Province, Zhang Rui, the military governor of Fujian Province, Qian Liu, the military governor of Zhendong Army, etc. all married with their wives. In addition, there were Lanling Xiao family, Taiyuan Wang family, Jingzhao Wei family, Du family, and Hedong Pei family.  In addition, the heads of more than thirty wealthy families, including the Cui family of Qinghe, the Cui family of Bohai, the Li family of Zhaojun, and the Han family of Qingzhou, all rushed to Hebei in person to congratulate.  , Xixi, Qibi, Anqing, Sage and other tribes also went to congratulate each other. It is said that even the Arab Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire and other Western powers in the far west also sent envoys to Hebei to congratulate.  And" Yang Fugong read in one breath for half a quarter of an hour. Li Jing's wedding is definitely a century-old event.  People from the Tang Dynasty, the Tibetan states, and even the places in the Western Regions and the Western Regions all sent people to congratulate him.  The vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, including Yicheng and other towns that had a good relationship with Li Jing, all sent dowry vessels. Even the other vassal towns that were beyond the reach of eight poles also sent people to pay attention and witness the wedding.  The more Li Xuan listened, the darker his face became. He knew what Yang Fugong meant.  Li Jing is now very powerful and popular. He is more popular than the emperor himself. At least after he arrived in Chengdu, no one from the towns came to pay tribute so generously.  What is going on in this world? The master is weak and the minister is strong!  He just made a mental note that there were already eight vassal towns that Li Jing had won through marriage, and together with Qin vassal, there were nine towns.  These nine towns, from the northeast to the southeast, included almost half of the eastern half of the Tang Empire.  Li Xuanqiang suppressed the panic in his heart, calmed down, turned to Tian Lingzi, and asked, "What do you think, father?" Although he became increasingly disliked by Tian Lingzi, an old eunuch, for his domineering attitude, he still had ten things in his hands.  Wanshen plans a new army.  In addition, he also controls the three towns of Sanchuan through Chen Jingxuan and several confidant generals. It can be said that Tian Lingzi is now equivalent to the king of Shu, much more powerful than him, the emperor.  If it were himPerhaps Li Jing can use his strength to fight against him. After all, the dead eunuch and Li Jing were sworn enemies in the past.  Tian Lingzi knew Li Xuan¡¯s thoughts very well, but he would never support him at this juncture.  It is true that he is at odds with Li Jing, but he will not hinder his judgment because of personal grudges.  He is now very satisfied with his life as the king of Shu who is not the king of Shu, and he does not want to collide with the giant dragon Li Jing just because of Li Zhan's personal feelings and thoughts.  He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said, "Your Majesty, I thought it was just some misunderstanding. Once it is clarified, it will be fine." Li Zhang stared at Tian Lingzi, very disappointed.  But Tian Lingzi didn't care at all and continued: "If your Majesty can issue an edict, I guarantee that Li Jing will never mention the matter of supporting King Zhao as the supervisor of the country." "What edict?" "The next crime has been edicted, and then the next one.  According to the decree, Yu Zhen's daughter was given the title of princess, and the other three daughters of the Yu family who were married to concubines were also given the title of princess. In addition, another edict was issued to withdraw the previous titles and rewards for the Qin vassal generals, including Cui Anqian.  The rewards for the five people have also been cancelled," Tian Lingzi said slowly.  The expression on Li Xuan¡¯s face changed from disappointment to anger.  The purpose of the crime is to let him take all the blame for the natural disasters and military disasters.  Take it all on yourself.  By doing this, what prestige can he have as an emperor? What's more, at the beginning of his accession to the throne.  It was still in its early days, and state affairs were handled by Tian Lingzi and others.  Although he is now taking charge of the government, he still cannot make the final decision on many things.  Just like giving up the two capitals and hunting westward to Chengdu, which one of these major events is his final decision.  But now, he has to shoulder all the responsibilities.  This can be tolerated, after all.  He is the emperor and the world is in chaos, no matter what.  An emperor like him is responsible.  "But what does it mean to ask him to give Li Jing's soon-to-be wives and concubines the title of princess and princess at this time?"  He knew how self-deceptive it was to say that the so-called proposal to supervise the country was just a suggestion put forward by the Qin vassal officials.  This was definitely controlled by Li Jing, and the purpose was to counterattack the last time he rewarded the Qin vassal soldiers.  But now, he was forced into the palace by Li Jing.  Bullying.  However, they also asked them to give Li Jing's soon-to-be wives and concubines the title of princess and princess. This was a slap on the other cheek, do they still want him to put the right cheek on it?  When did the titles of royal princess and princess become so worthless?  ¡°I am the emperor, I have been bullied by Li Jing, and I still have to try to please him like this. This is too much!  If that was all, he could grit his teeth and accept it.  But Tian Lingzi, a dead eunuch, actually asked him to issue an order to withdraw his previous decree to reward Qin vassal soldiers.  This is simply asking him to eat the shit he pooped out again.  There is nothing more disgusting than this.  If he does this, he will truly surrender to Li Jing.  He knew that the old eunuch Tian Lingzi was very shrewd.  At a glance, we can see the true core intention of this incident.  Everything started because he wanted to check and balance Li Jing, and it started from that edict.  So in the end, what Tian Lingzi proposed was to return to the edict and cancel it.  Let him slap himself in the face, and then Li Jing will win the game.  From then on, the officers and soldiers of the Qin and Fandoms would no longer have any support for the imperial court and the emperor. They would feel that they were being teased and toyed with by the emperor.  From then on, they will follow Li Jing wholeheartedly, and Li Jing can take this opportunity to further win over the hearts of Qin Fan's soldiers.  "Never!" Li Xuan finally couldn't bear the anger in his heart.  "Absolutely, absolutely impossible, unless I die!" Tian Lingzi said in a hurry: "There are still a few days before Li Jing's wedding. If His Majesty issues an edict tomorrow morning, with the fastest horse, he should be able to get there before Li Jing's wedding.  Send the edict to the wedding venue on the wedding day. It's still morning, and your Majesty still has one day to think about it." Li Zhang's eyes almost burst into flames.  Staring at Tian Lingzi, "What if I still refuse to issue this edict tomorrow?" "Then after Li Jing's wedding, he may appoint King Zhao as the supervisor of the country!" Tian Lingzi said coldly, with a tone of voice.  A hint of warning.  If things really came to that point, it would be very bad for him.  In order to stabilize the situation, he, Li Jing's enemy, had to put some pressure on the emperor.  Thinking of this, Tian Lingzi suddenly felt that all this was very ridiculous, but sometimes, that's what happened.  Li Xuan stood up, fluttered his sleeves and left.  The ministers also exited the palace, and Chen Jingxuan followed Tian Lingzi, "Why should we work so hard for Li Jing? The emperor wants to compete with Li Jing, why don't we just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?" Li Xuan recently left with the Yang brothers.  Very close, but increasingly distant from their brothers, of course the cake seller knew.  And he also knew that Li Xuan reused the Yang brothers, and Yang Fuguang had also worked very hard recently, winning the support of several vassal towns in the Central Plains for Li Xuan, recruiting an army of 200,000 to 300,000 people, and even directly controlled an army of several  Ten thousandPeople's elite soldiers.  This is what really made Li Xuan gradually lose his temper and become full of confidence.  The rise of the Yang brothers also made the Tian Lingzi brothers feel a great threat.  "Some things can be done, and some things cannot be done. Although we are sworn enemies of Li Jing, but in the current situation, Li Jing and us are separated by eighty thousand miles, so we are not in conflict with each other for the time being. On the contrary, this Yang family  Brother, he is really our strong enemy. Originally, it would be good for us to let the emperor fight with Li Jing, but you only saw the first one and not the second one.  You also saw Li Jing¡¯s wedding. How grand was it? To put it bluntly, it was even bigger than the Tian family scene. ¡°What does this mean? It means that the emperor has become a man of forbearance.  Forbearance, maybe after destroying Huang Chao, relying on mutual checks and balances among the vassal towns, we can at least preserve the continuity of the imperial court. But if the emperor is as impatient as he is now, then Li Jing may really have to establish another emperor.  , Of course the emperor has suffered the consequences, but we have also lost the biggest card in our hand. Without the emperor, our brothers' life will be far worse than it is now. So, brother, I don't care about the emperor.  How about it, the key is that our lives and fortunes are involved, so we have to work hard for Li Jing." Chen Jingxuan nodded, somewhat understanding.  "Then will His Majesty agree to those three edicts?" Tian Lingzi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Give him a day, although he is sometimes stubborn, but in the end he will understand the situation and know how to surrender." Chen Jingxuan shook his head and whispered  He cursed: "Damn it, it turns out that the emperor is not free either!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 833: When you see new people smiling, you hear old people cry!

    (Thanks to Luciferu and Perfect Tsunami for their strong support. Thank you. Today¡¯s fifth update is sent, please vote!) The invitation in front of you is so beautiful and exquisite, with a bright red background and gold-plated double happiness characters.  , the font of flying dragons and phoenixes is exceptionally elegant and beautiful.  But every time Murong Xue looked at it, her heartbeat seemed to slow down a bit.  She is about to become the Princess of Qin. She is beautiful, a daughter of a wealthy family, and a young lady from an aristocratic family. Everyone likes her.  Although I had guarded him foolishly for seven years, I still guarded him until the clouds opened and I could see the bright moon, and the lovers finally got married. This waiting had its results.  Do you want to go to this wedding and witness the outcome of this beautiful relationship?  But is she going?  In fact, this invitation was not sent by Yu Youniang, nor even by Li Jing.  Presumably Yu Youniang may have only heard her name but not even knew where she was, or she may not have wanted to invite her to the wedding banquet.  And Li Jing, would he want to see me?  This invitation was actually given to her by Yu Cong's daughter. Yu Qingwei got acquainted with her during the Chang'an Rebellion, but at that time her pseudonym was Xue'er. Yu Qingwei only knew that she was a singer, not a singer.  Know her actual relationship with her future husband.  Perhaps because Yu Qingwei's mother was also the most famous singer in Chang'an, she was very close to Murong Xue.  To this day, she still hasn¡¯t forgotten that the trustee brought her a wedding invitation.  Yu Qingwei¡¯s wedding was actually with Yu Youniang.  However, Yu Youniang is about to be the mistress of Prince Qin's Mansion, Princess Qin, and Yu Qingwei.  She is just a concubine for your mother-in-law.  Aunt Lan had already noticed that she had been uneasy these past few days.  "You should go!" "What?" Murong Xue was startled.  He replied covertly.  Aunt Lan shook her head slightly and smiled.  "Aunt Lan thinks you should go to Hebei. You should go to his wedding." In fact, she still had one sentence left to say. It would be best to meet Li Jing after going there, and then stay with him. Never do this again.  I've been worried all day.  "That's his wedding, I shouldn't disturb it." Murong Xue replied bitterly.  She couldn't explain why. Although she was worried and missing her in every possible way, there was always a hurdle in her heart.  She felt that she was just a lowly assassin, and she had approached him with such a purpose.  And it nearly killed him.  "A woman, no matter how noble or humble her background is, getting married and having children is her final destination." Aunt Lan sighed, turned and left.  When a team of tens of thousands of people escorted the four Yu sisters from Tianjin Port to the outside of Yanjing City, Murong Xue stood on the tower of Da'an Temple on the southern outskirts of the city and watched silently.  In order to welcome the four Yu sisters and their huge escorting team, Li Jing personally left the Arc de Triomphe and went to the southern suburbs to greet them.  After Li Jing received Yu Youniang, he rode his horse directly.  Keep up with the cheering and celebrating crowds along the way.  Li Jing¡¯s red ceremonial robe is extremely bright.  There is a peony flower stuck on the side of the hat, and Yu Youniang is wearing a green hairdress.  She is twenty-six years old this year, two years younger than Li Jing.  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, if you got married at this age, you were already considered an old girl.  But today Yu Youniang is extraordinarily beautiful. The love she has been waiting for for seven years has finally blossomed.  With her oily black hair pulled up high into a bun, she became a married woman from now on.  A pair of willowy eyebrows and phoenix eyes, extraordinarily lively.  His eyes were full of happiness.  She is tall and slender, beautiful and full of nobility.  When she passed by, people shouted the title of Princess Qin or Princess Lingnan.  There were many people holding their children high to ask her to bless them, and many children were competing for the countless rose and peony petals scattered by the maids when she passed by.  Yu Youniang's mother also came, followed closely behind by the old mothers of the four Yu brothers, sitting in a wheel palace carved with nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, each rose made of gold.  , sparkling, Yu Youniang's three dowry sisters are also sitting in it.  As the luxurious wheel palace moved forward slowly, Yu's servants kept showering brand-new Feihu copper coins from the car. Occasionally, there were also shining Sirius silver coins and Panlong gold coins.  The Yu family spent a total of five million copper coins on this wedding, which is comparable to when Yizong married Princess Tongchang.  When Yizong married his most beloved daughter, Princess Tongchang, the dowry cost five million yuan.  Today, the Yu family also spent five million yuan as wedding expenses when one of them got married to three.  The wealth of the top families in the Tang Dynasty was shown to the world.  They would never greet me like this.  Murong Xue looked at the grand scene with some envy, and a sense of sourness filled her heart.  Presumably, women all over the world are jealous of the new bride of the Li family today.  Such aThe face is probably what all women want to have.  She couldn't help but think that in terms of love for Li Jing, her love for Li Jing would definitely not be less than that of Yu Youniang.  But Li Jing would not marry her in such a grand ceremony, just because she was Yu Xuan's daughter.  Looking down at the invitation card that he carried with him, the words on it seemed to be written by Yu Qingwei herself.  At this time, she couldn't help but envy this lovely girl. She was only sixteen years old and in her youth.  But while she was sitting at home, a rich man fell into the world for her.  She may not be able to imagine how happy she is now.  So easily, I got an opportunity that many people never dream of.  Murong Xue was imagining what Li Jing's reaction would be if he met her at the wedding banquet?  Happy or indifferent?  She couldn't help but remember that she failed to assassinate Li Keyong last year and was captured. It was Li Jing who exchanged thousands of Shatuo prisoners of war and Li Keyong's adopted son for herself and Aunt Lan.  At that time, Li Jing also asked someone to bring her a letter, which said that he missed him and hoped that she could return to him.  She always carries that letter with her, placed in her close-fitting clothing, and she reads it several times every day.  But she can¡¯t go back!  Li Jing married the Yu sisters because the Yu family was a powerful family, with one prime minister and three commanders, which was of great help to Sanlang.  He married Yang Lihua and Qian's daughter because their brothers were not only Saburo's nominal disciples, but also his actual allies.  Help him balance the situation in the southeast.  Marry Wang Mangjun.  Marry the Pei sisters.  It's for Duli Town.  Marrying Megan and Julie, although they are the daughters of pirates, were of great help to Li Jing in his early days.  Xiao, Zhang, etc. are all like this.  And she is just an assassin. She does not have a father who is a prime minister, nor does she have a top family background. She does not even have the abilities like Gongsun Lan, Liu Yuniang and others.  All she has is a sword.  I am willing to walk in the dark.  Remove obstacles for you!  Holding the hilt of the sword, Murong Xue's frosty face showed some deep affection.  These days she often wakes up in the middle of the night, wondering whether her decision is wise.  With a long sigh, she returned to the tower, took out a pencil and paper, and wrote a reply to Yu Qingwei apologizing for not being able to attend her wedding.  She has already seen him, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved.  It¡¯s enough to see her from a distance. She and he are from two different worlds, a king and a female assassin.  It's impossible to come together.  But when night came, she couldn't help but sneak into Yanjing City.  Although the city gate was particularly wide open tonight, she did not go through the city gate. Instead, she chose the more difficult method of climbing over the wall.  While carefully avoiding the Qin army patrolling the city, she said to herself, take one more look, and I will leave after one more look.  She disguised herself as a maid of the Yu family and found Yu Qingwei's room.  Li Jing is in Qingwei's room. According to etiquette, Li Jing cannot see the bride until the ceremony is completed.  But many people know that Li Jing is not a very disciplined person.  At this time, there was still some time before the evening ceremony, so Li Jinggang went to find Yu Youniang, and what he got was Yu Youniang's insistence on not meeting in front of the worship hall.  So Li Jing had no choice but to go back and take a look at the other three Yu sisters.  Looking at the graceful, mature and wise Li Jing appearing at her door, Yu Qingwei's heartbeat immediately began to accelerate.  This was the first time she had been so close to him since her father found out she was marrying him.  For a moment, she didn't know what to say.  I finally understood why my cousin was willing to wait for this man for seven years.  "His Royal Highness King Qin." Finally, with her Xia Fei cheeks, she managed to spit out a sentence, "You you look so handsome." He gave her a charming smile, "Ms. Qingwei, you are very flattering, you are very good.  You are innocent and beautiful. When I see you, I feel like I am seeing a deer drinking water by the spring in the forest. "A beautiful loli," he murmured softly.  "What?" "I mean, you Yu sisters are all naturally beautiful." Li Jing said with a smile.  Murong Xue was hiding upstairs, watching silently as he was so close, yet so far away.  They were so close, yet so far away.  She just watched him quietly teasing with another woman, and then watched her being seduced by him, stretching out her beautiful hand, taking his arm and walking out the door together.  The person holding his hand should be me, the person laughing and joking with him should be me, that person should be me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!  She waited until their footsteps and laughter had completely faded away before she let out a long sigh.  That person can't be me and will never be me.  It's time, it's time to leave.  The city of Yanjing is located inThe bells outside have been ringing, and the Yu sisters are about to get on the beautiful rose wheel, pass through the main street of Yanjing City, and finally enter the Forbidden City, where they will hold their wedding with Li Jing.  With one last look back at the lively crowd, Murong Xue turned around and disappeared into the dusk.  Wang Yanzhang, the iron spear general, and Gao Siji, the white horse and silver spear, each rode a high-headed horse wearing a red flower, and appeared outside the mansion with a long welcoming procession.  Today, Wang Yanzhang and Gao Siji are both dressed in bright red ceremonial robes. Behind them are three thousand guards, all wearing the same brand new festive red robes. Even the horses they ride on are uniformly bright red.  Outside the gate of the Yu Mansion, which was covered with happy words, preparations had been completed for Yu's send-off party. The rose wheel cart was parked at the gate. Four strong maids carried the four Yu sisters out of Yu's house amidst bursts of salutes.  He walked to the gate of the mansion and boarded the wheelbarrow.  At this time, after a 108-gun salute, at the end of the long street, Li Jing, dressed in red and on a white horse, came slowly with a red flower in her ear!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 834: Domineering

    (Thanks to sha private tiaozi, half-knife zsz, Xiaobai Louba, Mayflower 001, oont, radioline, and Talang54 for your monthly support and rewards. Thank you! Please give me some likes. If there are book friends who have subscribed to them all  , please take the opportunity to receive Muzi¡¯s Blue Light!) Chengdu, in the Yangxin Hall of the Palace, Li Xuan and Yang Fugong sat opposite each other, both of them silent.  Li Xuan frowned, his face still full of anger.  Yang Fugong lowered his head and glanced at Li Xuan from the corner of his eyes, with disappointment in his eyes.  During the silence, I suddenly heard a burst of noise outside the palace, and there were heavy footsteps in the middle. I knew it was Tian Lingzi coming. Sure enough, it was Tian Lingzi who came. He looked very energetic in his attire today. As a eunuch  But he was wearing a python robe, a pair of knee-high deerskin boots, and a beamed crown on his head. The beam was made of gold and inlaid with beautiful jade. He was extremely flamboyant and swayed as if no one was watching.  Just as he was about to enter the palace, he saw Yang Shouli, the newly appointed envoy of the Tianwei Army, standing in front of the palace, standing solemnly outside the door, holding the sword on his waist.  Tian Lingzi snorted coldly, this Yang Shouli was Yang Fugong's adopted son.  The Yang brothers have recently been favored by the emperor Pang Xin. Yang Fuguang is the supervisor of the army outside the world, and Yang Fugong is the lieutenant of the left army beside the emperor.  Relying on the favor of the emperor, Yang Fugong adopted his adopted sons and placed them in various places in the palace in Chengdu.  Now, even the emperor's palace has been installed.  He stopped and asked, "What are you doing here?" With a smile on his face, Yang Shouli stepped forward, bowed his hands in salute, and said in a low voice, "I am humble enough to pay homage to the Duke of Jin." When Tian Lingzi heard this honorific, he became more and more dissatisfied.  When the emperor came to the throne, he was granted the title Duke of Jin.  It really made him happy for a while.  But now.  That Shatuo barbarian suddenly made him the King of Jin.  What's going on?  My father, the emperor, is the Duke of Jin, but Li Keyong, that one-eyed wolf, is called the emperor's brother by the emperor, and he is also granted the title of King of Jin?  Where do you put yourself?  This matter became a taboo for Tian Lingzi, but Yang Shouli still called him this in person, which was obviously a deliberate mockery.  When I thought about it, even the two brothers Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang had been named county kings.  But he was still the Duke of the country, and he became more and more angry.  He squinted his eyes slightly and asked in a loud voice that could be heard by everyone in the palace, "What are you doing here?" Yang Shouli straightened his body and said, "I am here to protect the emperor!" Tian Lingzi was about to attack, but he was in the palace.  Li Xuan asked loudly: "Who is making noise outside the hall?" Tian Lingzi shook his sleeves with both hands, snorted coldly, and said as he stepped into the hall: "I have an audience with your majesty!" He nodded slightly and did not wait for Li Xuan to speak.  , and straightened up.  "I am already old, so let me serve you in peace!" Li Xuan felt dissatisfied.  But with a smile on his face, he said: "Of course, come and give me a seat for my father." Then he said, "What's the matter with my father's coming here? I have already arranged the three of them a few days ago, just as my father said.  The imperial edict was issued. I think Li Jing must have received my edict yesterday when he was getting married." Tian Lingzi raised his head slightly, raised his hands and said, "I have long known that your majesty will take on the responsibility for the great Tang Dynasty.  Responsible. The old minister came here today to ask for a report. Chen Jingxuan, the governor of Jiannan Xichuan, Yang Shili, the governor of Dongchuan in Jiannan, and Niu Xu, the governor of Shannan West, are the officials of the country's feudal lords and the commander-in-chief of the imperial vassal.  , Your hard work is great, and according to the imperial system, you can be crowned king. I ask your Majesty to issue an edict!" These words were loud, crisp, and full of energy, but Li Xuan and Yang Fugong in the palace looked at each other.  Li Xuan couldn't help but change color on his face, took a breath of air, and thought to himself: "Although Tian Lingzi is usually domineering, he is not as aggressive as he is today. He must have seen that I favor and trust the Yang brothers, and he must have become angry with me." He felt more and more angry in his heart.  A little more displeased, he looked at the guards on the left and right. Except for Yang Shouli and Yang Shouxin, who were somewhat reliable sons of Yang Fugong, the others were all Tian Lingzi's people.  Thinking that the entire palace was controlled by Tian Lingzi like a dragnet, he couldn't help but shudder in his heart.  Li Xuan suppressed the panic in his heart, calmed down, and said: "The three commanders Chen Jingxuan, Yang Shili, and Niu Xu were originally Shence Army generals, and they only served as the commander of the Sanchuan Festival for three or four years. In terms of qualifications, they have insufficient qualifications and low prestige.  Not long ago, I just issued a decree to confer the title of Duke on three people, and now I am suddenly conferring the title of king. I am afraid that the other commanders in the feudal towns will not be convinced. However, the three commanders are indeed loyal and diligent. I think it is better to give the three commanders the title of martial arts.  What do you think of the second-rank auxiliary general, the national title, and another position?" Tian Lingzi hesitated when he saw that the emperor took a step back and said something logical.  He lowered his head and thought about it and replied: "Your Majesty, in recent years, starting from Li Jing, he has been granted numerous titles. Not only Li Jing, Gao Pian, Zhou Bao and others have been granted the title. Even Li Keyong, Han Jian, Wang Jingchong and others have also been granted the title of king.  . And just recently, you crowned Li Quanzhong, Yang Fugong, and Yang Fuguang. Why did your Majesty refuse to crown Commander Sanchuan, who loyally protected the Holy Emperor?Would you really rather be with foreign enemies than with your family?  " Li Zhang has already heard something, and the last sentence is the key point. He granted the title of county king to Yang Fugong's brother, but did not grant it to Tian Lingzi, and the old slave became dissatisfied. Yang Fugong, who was silent on the side, couldn't help but sneered and spoke.  , "May I ask Mr. Tian, ??are Li Quanzhong, Li Keyong, and my Yang brothers not members of our own family? Since you keep talking about merit, why do you keep retreating and not fighting?"  Previously, Cui Anqian and others recruited troops to fight against the rebellion. Why did you seize their troops and horses, which cost countless food and wages? You raised a hundred thousand new troops, but why have you only sent Wang Chucun 5,000 troops to Guanzhong so far?  " As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zhang asked sharply: "If you could send more troops to fight in Guanzhong last time, maybe Chang'an would have been recovered long ago.  "The monarch and his ministers have discussed each other, and this is the point. Tian Lingzi should have kowtowed to plead guilty. But now he knows the situation clearly. On the surface, Huang Chao, a rebel, still occupies the two capitals of Chang'an and Luoyang, and the thief's power is not small. Secretly,  However, Li Jing was full of power and began to have the idea and ability to establish a separate court. On the surface, the other vassals and towns respected the Tang Dynasty, but in fact they were already divided into separate kingdoms.  If he doesn't even have food and clothing, how much prestige does he still have? The emperor has become a puppet with a clay body.  , he showed no fear, raised his head arrogantly, and replied: "Maybe, maybe I stayed with your majesty last time, and Chang'an will not be lost.  Perhaps, the old minister sent more troops into the pass last time.  Chang'an has been recovered.  But that's all possible.  Perhaps it is also possible that when I stayed in Chang'an, both the old minister and His Majesty became prisoners of Huang Chao.  Perhaps, last time the veteran sent more soldiers and horses to the pass, and there was no one to protect His Majesty, Xiao Xiao might have taken advantage of him.  The old minister advised Your Majesty to leave Chang'an but did not send more troops to fight in Guanzhong. What was all this for?  For the sake of your Majesty's safety, how can your Majesty, the Lord of Ten Thousand Chariots, allow any mistakes?  Luoyang Changan was lost.  You can call back in the future.  It is common for military strategists to fail in one or two battles.  But if your Majesty makes any mistake.  It was too late to regret it then.  Your Majesty, please do not believe Yang Fugong and other villains who confuse the public with their slanderous words and harm their ministers.  " After all, this is just wrangling. Li Zhang knew that Tian Lingzi controlled the three rivers and the troops on the move. No matter what he said, it would be useless in the end. He was afraid that if the fight continued, more problems would arise, so he said: "  There is no need to mention those old things again. I think it¡¯s better to make the three commanders the Duke of the country. How about that?  " At this time, Tian Lingzi saw that the emperor was still unwilling to take the initiative to make him the king, and he was furious. He mentioned that the commander of Sanchuan Festival should be made the king, which actually hinted that Li Zhan wanted to make him the king. Now he saw that the emperor deliberately made him the king.  Pretending to be dumbfounded and not caring about the etiquette of a monarch and his ministers, he actually raised his arms and eyebrows in the palace and shouted loudly: "Does your Majesty think you are buying vegetables at the vegetable market and are you bargaining?  If you have merit, you must be rewarded. Otherwise, how can you convince the public?  Since even Li Quanzhong and Li Keyong can be crowned king, why can't Sanchuan Jieshuai be crowned king?  Since His Majesty asked Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang to be crowned kings, I dare to ask, why can't I be crowned king?  Could it be that the old ministers are not as loyal as they are, nor are they as accomplished as they are?  Today, someone is not looking for an official title, but only for the word "reason".  If your Majesty cannot distinguish between rewards and punishments, just does whatever you want, and insists on listening to treacherous ministers and villains, then the veteran minister will have to stand up and fight!  " Li Xuan's face was livid, and he sat silently on the dragon chair. Yang Fugong and Tian Lingzi glanced at each other, their gazes were like swords, as if sparks could burst out at any time. After a moment of stalemate, Li Xuan finally broke his face when he saw Tian Lingzi  , told the truth, knowing that if he continued to confront him, it would be difficult to turn around, and said: "Father, please calm down for now.  In fact, I was already planning to tell you that I was determined to make my father a king.  " Tian Lingzi snorted in his heart. This Li Zhen is really a bitch. If he doesn't put some pressure on him, he still doesn't know who is in control of the situation. He knows that the so-called plan to make him king is just a step.  That¡¯s it. He didn¡¯t say anything, as long as the goal was achieved. He immediately softened his expression and said, ¡°Since we talked about this matter today, I will immediately issue an edict and make my father the King of Shu.  In addition, Chen Jingxuan was granted the title of Prince of Linqiong, Yang Shili was granted the title of Prince of Xincheng, and Niu Xu was granted the title of Prince of Xingyuan.  In addition, the civil and military officials of Sanchuan were all promoted to one rank, and the officers and soldiers of the three towns were all promoted to one rank and received one rank of merit.  " Tian Lingzi chuckled twice, as happy as an old hen that had just laid eggs. He walked up to Yang Fugong, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "You are the king, so and so is the king, Yang Junwang!  "Hearing this, Yang Fugong stared at Tian Lingzi coldly. Before the new emperor came to the throne, he was already the Privy Council envoy, and Tian Lingzi was just a small horse envoy. When Tian Lingzi saw him, he had to kneel down. But now, this  The old eunuch crawled into his arms again and againHe couldn't bear the shit on his head.  Yang Fugong finally withdrew his glaring gaze, which in Tian Lingzi's view was a sign of admitting defeat.  He was very satisfied, turned around and bowed to Li Xuan, and said: "Your Majesty, since Prince Yang has no objections, please ask the emperor to draft an edict and issue a decree with a seal!" Li Xuan tightened his lips, raised his head, remained silent, and tightened his  The hand holding the chair trembled slightly.  When Tian Lingzi saw that Li Xuan didn't answer, he smiled slightly and said, "Oh, I am confused. The drafting of the imperial edict must be left to the Hanlin Chengzhao bachelor. But there is no need to go to such trouble. I might as well let the minister do it for me." After that,  He actually strode towards the imperial court, picked up the imperial pen, dipped it in cinnabar, and hung his wrist to write quickly. The pen moved like a dragon and a snake, and soon an edict was drafted.  He read aloud: The edict of Fengtian Lingzi was issued by the King of Shu, and his disciples said: It is difficult to be benevolent in the choice of fate.  Non-husband's writing can pass through the country.  Military force can suppress violence, but it cannot defeat the enemy successfully.  Yun Ji Hongcai, Yuan Shen Xi Ming.  The privy envoy, the lieutenant of the Shence Army, the Tenth Army and the Twelfth Guards' military envoy, the minister, the Duke of Jin ordered Zi, the rivers and mountains are leisurely, and the rock corridors are full of treasures.  The instrument is deep and knowledgeable, broad and strategic; the technique should be comprehensive and use it without stagnation.  He will conquer Waiyu, clarify the counties, honor the vassal screen, honor the honor of the country, and praise Yang forever.  Can be granted the title of Fenyang County Prince.  He still serves as the Tenth Army and the Twelve Guards Guards Military Envoy, but the rest is as before.  " He closed the silk book with both hands and shouted outside the hall: "Come here!  " Several imperial guards entered the palace in response. Tian Lingzi placed the edict in front of Li Xuan and said, "Your Majesty, please use the treasure!  " Although Li Yan was furious in his heart, looking at the wolf-like Tian Lingzi and the wolf-like and tiger-like guards, he finally had to call the guards and asked them to summon the person in charge of the jade seal, take out the jade seal and display it in front of Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi took the imperial edict and read it several times with satisfaction. He blew on the wet seal and handed it to the guards behind him: "Take it to pay the three provinces and let them follow the order."  Pass it and then issue an edict to the world.  After saying that, he turned around and smiled at Li Xuan and said, "I'm sorry for being rude. I have such a short temper and can't wait for anything."  " Li Xuan waited for him to finish speaking, stood up, glanced at Tian Lingzi, and said slowly: "I'm a little tired today, so let's leave now!  "After saying that, he walked away! Yang Fugong was stunned by Tian Lingzi's domineering behavior as if he had had a nightmare. But Tian Lingzi acted like a normal person, with a smile on his face and pinched his smooth, beardless hair.  His chin laughed. Now that the emperor has begun to distance himself, there is no need to repeat the pretentious behavior before. Li Jing can take care of all this.  King Qin, why can't Tian Lingzi become the king of Shu? Even if the situation is corrupt now, as long as he has control of Sanchuan, he will be quite comfortable as the king of Shu. Sometimes he even thinks that the world will be in such chaos.  In this way, the emperor would listen obediently. As for Li Tang's world and the court, he didn't care at all. When he returned to the imperial study, he opened a bottle of red wine and poured it into his mouth, drinking most of the bottle in one go.  Then he slammed the bottle against the wall and smashed it into pieces, roaring loudly: "The traitor Li Jing, the evil slave Tian Lingzi, the traitor Huang Chao" He turned around and shouted outside: "Please Yang.  The lieutenant comes.  " Yang Fugong arrived soon, kowtowed and said: "The Lord is worried about the humiliation of the minister. The Lord humiliates the minister to death. I am ashamed to treat Your Majesty and let Your Majesty be bullied by the thieves.  " With tears on his face, Li Zhang said bitterly: "What happened to what you said about Zhu Wen last time?  " "Zhu Wen is still a little hesitant. He wants a lot.  "Yang Fugong replied. "Don't you just want the official title and territory?  I will give them all to him, and you will immediately draft a Taoist edict and send it to Zhu Wen. I will immediately make Zhu Wen King of Liang, Taifu, General of Hussars, General of Zuo Jinwu Guard, deputy marshal of the Henan camp, and envoy of Xuanwu Festival.  In addition, I specially gave him the name Quanzhong. Well, I will choose another princess from the clan and give it to Zhu Quanzhong.  " "Your Majesty, I have a suitable candidate. Princess Donghai, the daughter of King Zhao, has not been married yet, so she can be betrothed to Zhu Quanzhong.  " Li Xuan frowned: "It is true that the eldest princess of the East China Sea is not married, but she is twenty-six years old and has actually been with Li Jing for a long time. I heard that she is now pregnant with Li Jing's child. Isn't this appropriate?  " Yang Fugong chuckled, "That's it, it's the most suitable.  " It is indeed wonderful to promise Li Jing's woman to Zhu Quanzhong. A knowing smile appeared at the corner of Li Zhang's mouth, "Okay, let's draw up the decree!  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 835: It¡¯s Hard for the Emperor to Reward the King of Qin

    (Thanks to Gang Dao Li for the reward, thank you, please give it a thumbs up!) In the Crystal Palace, Li Jing raised his glass: "Originally, I had planned to have this reception banquet to welcome Cui Gong and several other governors, but I have been busy with the wedding recently, and it was not until today that I  It's a bit free. Let's just have this banquet together with the reception banquet for the new officials. If you are polite, I won't say much. The princes are the elders of Gu, and they are also senior.  He is Gu's senior, so let's have a good time today!" Li Jing took Cui Anqian's hand and said, "With the help of Mr. Cui and others, our Generalissimo's Mansion has more strength." Cui Anqian said modestly.  We are old and have little knowledge. We have not been able to help the King of Qin so far. However, we are so favored by the King of Qin and entrusted with the important task of governor. I am really ashamed.¡±  A leader takes command, puts on armor and goes into battle to defeat the enemy and make meritorious deeds." Li Jing said with a smile.  At the banquet, everyone had a great time drinking together!  Later, in the study room of Prince Qin's Mansion, Li Jing, Jing Xiang and others were talking.  Gongsun Lan reported to Li Jing the movements of the officials observed by the Supervisory Office, "The marriage between His Highness and the Yu family has been unanimously approved by all officials of the Qin vassal. However, for Cui Anqian and others to vote, Yanjing is now basically divided into  There are two factions. One faction supports and trusts Cui Anqian and others. They believe that Cui Anqian and others are all foreign ministers of the world and advocate that they should be reused. The other faction is suspicious of Cui Anqian and others. They believe that Cui Anqian and others are important ministers of the Tang Dynasty and they have always been loyal.  It's just a temporary expedient. Their hearts are still with the imperial court. Sooner or later, they will not agree with us. ' "You also hold this view.  Do you think Cui Anqian and others are untrustworthy?  "Li Jing asked. "Forgive me for speaking frankly.  I think that the fate of Cui Anqian and others will largely depend on His Highness's attitude.  "    "how do I say this?  Gongsun Lan said seriously: "Cui Anqian and others are all from high-ranking families and have been prominent officials for generations. They have also been loyal to the imperial court for most of their lives."  Now I come to invest, not entirely for personal fame and fortune, but for the people of the world.  I want to do my part to help quell the rebellion and unrest.  If you adopt an attitude of guarding against suspicion towards them at this time, they will definitely be disappointed. They know that this place is not a place to stay for a long time. Whenever there is an opportunity, they will have the opportunity to leave or have other agendas.  Although they came to vote out of helplessness, in a short period of time, they could not find a better opportunity than this.  therefore.  Just a little comfort can temporarily stabilize them.  His Highness¡¯ current banner is to respect the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, as long as they are not immediately opposed to the imperial court, they will still be willing to stay and contribute under the current situation.  In my opinion, Cui Anqian and others are not untrustworthy and cannot be reused.  But it depends on where they are placed. If they are asked to fight against the court and the emperor, they will definitely not agree with their loyalty to Li Tang.  But if His Highness asks them to do other things, such as dealing with the Khitan, attacking the Hu people, or attacking the rebellious Qi, or even confronting other vassal towns, they will have no problem.  They were loyal to the court, rather than to the country. Therefore, as long as they were under this banner, they would follow the King of Qin.  Even more civil servants and officials like this in the world, as well as aristocratic families, will choose to follow His Highness.  " These words are actually telling Li Jing that Li Tang's strength is not yet exhausted. In other words, although the mainstream society is dissatisfied with Tang Ting, the upper class people are also more afraid of too big changes, so they would rather guard Tang Ting. If  Li Jing is taking too many actions now, and proclaiming himself emperor or establishing another emperor may frighten many people who are hesitant to wait and see. However, if he continues to do things under the banner of respecting the Tang Dynasty, it will be relatively mild.  A little, then those people may choose to support it by default. Jingxiang also agreed: "Now, if we continue to use the banner of the Tang Dynasty, then we can order the towns.  But if we rebel against the Tang Dynasty at this time, we will lose a lot of support, which is not worth the loss for us.  " "It's good now, boil the frog in warm water.  The emperor has just issued an edict, and has given titles to several wives, princesses, and princesses. He has also just issued an edict to withdraw the official titles that were previously granted indiscriminately and with excessive rewards.  These actions show that the emperor is afraid. He is aware of the situation and does not dare to offend us.  This is a good thing. Since we can force him to give in, as long as he no longer deliberately confronts us and causes too much trouble, then we don't need to make things too hasty. The best policy is to take things slowly.  ¡± Gai Yu was very satisfied with the result that the emperor was forced to commit a crime and the previous reward was revoked with the suggestion of a supervisor last time. Although, in this case, his title of county king was gone, but that  It¡¯s nothing. ¡°The emperor withdrew the news and rewarded himself and broke his promise. This offended all the officers and soldiers of the Qin vassal.  The title and official position that had just been obtained was revoked before it could be settled, and everyone felt angry.  Many soldiersI even scolded my mother directly.  If the emperor tries to pull any tricks in the future, I'm afraid no one in the Qin and Fandom will believe him.  "Gongsun Lan also reported the attitude of his subordinates towards the withdrawal of the reward. Li Jing was somewhat surprised that this matter would end like this. However, he was still very satisfied with it. As Gongsun Lan said, the emperor's betrayal has already made him  His prestige in the Qin vassal was reduced to the extreme. On the other hand, the matter that had been bothering Li Jing for a long time was solved. "Your Highness, I thought that since the emperor had revoked the previous reward, it would be better for the King of Qin to issue another order.  , with the title of Shangshu Ling, fake yellow axe, and the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, he gave rewards to the soldiers.  In this way, everyone has resentment towards the emperor, but they must be full of gratitude to His Highness.  "Gai Yu suggested. "No, giving too many rewards will do great harm to the country.  " Li Zhendao. Gai Yu smiled: "Of course the king of Qin can't grant as many titles as the emperor did indiscriminately granting rewards.  Titles are extremely precious, and if there are too many of them, they lose their original meaning.  Therefore, someone's suggestion is that it is better to retain the fifteen-level title system newly established by the emperor this time, and set up kings, county princes, country princes, county princes, county princes, country princes, county princes, county princes, and founders of the country.  Founding son, founding male, and fifteen other titles including knight, knight, knight, and warrior.  However, if the King of Qin were to grant another title, he would have to control the number of knights.  " "Some suggestion.  Directly reduce the list of knights by 90%.  And the knighthood is generally lowered by one or two levels.  It turned out that there were more than 3,000 people who were promoted to nobility.  Now it is controlled within 300, and the highest number can only be granted the title of Duke.  " " With such a title, 90% of the original knights will not be able to receive the title. Will this cause resentment?  "Gongsun Lan asked. "No, it turns out that all those who were granted the title had their titles revoked. Now that the King of Qin has granted them another title, 10% of them have regained their titles.  In this way, at least 10% of the people will be grateful, and the other 90% will only hate the emperor for going back on his word.  Li Zhen pinched his beard and smiled: "As long as we confer titles fairly and fairly. All the recipients are people who are expected by everyone, then not only will it be fine, but it will have a more positive impact. We must let everyone understand that the nobility and dignity of the title  "It's hard-won." Li Jing also became interested in this proposal. The emperor sealed and withdrew, and Li Jing came to seal him again. In this way, he only lost the emperor's prestige, but it made his prestige among the Qin vassal even stronger.  And in this way, this reward incident can also be solved.  The resentment in the hearts of the Qin vassal officials and soldiers.  "One of ten titles, this number is very appropriate. I have one point to make. That is, this re-confession must not only be fair and just, but also make the title system stable and make the title more precious and honorable. Therefore, the recipients of the title must be fair and just.  Not only must they be famous, but they must also be profitable. Although no real estates and fiefs will be given to those who receive titles, they will all be transferred to the fifteenth grade of knighthood and knighthood.  The title of nobility grants 400 acres of land, the knight 600 acres, the knight 800 acres, the founding man 2000 acres, the founding son 3000 acres, the founding uncle 4000 acres.  The prince has seven thousand acres, and the prince has ten thousand acres. " "The county prince has fifteen thousand acres, the county prince has thirty thousand acres, and the prince has fifty thousand acres." "The prince has one hundred thousand acres, and the king has three hundred thousand acres."  Tell a series of numbers, but add another sentence at the end.  "Considering that it is difficult to seal land in the Central Plains, all Yongye fields awarded to those who have been awarded the title are sealed outside Yanshan. The Yongye fields can be passed down from generation to generation and enjoy the benefit of 10% tax reduction and exemption. Land has always been the most precious  As a family heirloom, Li Jing was knighted. In addition to the honor of the title, this time the salary and food were simply cancelled. In this way, the only real benefit was the land. However, in order to prevent the nobles from occupying too much.  Regarding land, Li Jing specifically proposed that Yongye Tiandu should be sealed outside the customs. There was plenty of land there. By granting the land to the nobles, they could also use their strength to develop and prosper outside the customs. Moreover, Li Jing only gave them a 10% tax reduction.  In the end, they have to pay taxes on the land they develop. Although the conditions are a bit harsh, it is always better than not. "The King of Qin added very well.  There is no future trouble left.  I fully support it.  "Li Zhen nodded in agreement. The next day, the order from the Grand Marshal Qin Wang Li Jing came from the Forbidden Palace. The sergeants posted notices in Yanjing City and provincial capitals, announcing that Li Jing was ready to discuss meritorious soldiers.  Merits are rewarded with titles and lands. However, this time, Li Jing did not intend to make a decision with a single word. Instead, Li Jing wanted all the vassal officers and officials to decide on the rewards.  More than 3,000 titles and lists of conferred persons were announced, of which 300 were reserved. Ten candidates were given for each title, their resumes and achievements were announced, and they were judged by everyone. Finally,  The opinions are then summarized and handed over to a joint meeting of the provincial government, the cabinet, and the government to draw up a list of 300 people and then submit it to??The King of Qin made the final decision and awarded the title!  As soon as this article came out, there was a surge of public sentiment.  However, after being shocked, the officials and soldiers who had just been ennobled and had their titles revoked became excited one by one.  Who dares to say that he doesn¡¯t care about fame and title?  What's more, three thousand people are competing for three hundred titles, and ten people are competing for one title. Even if they really didn't care about the title, now they don't want to fight for steamed buns anyway.  The whole Qin Dynasty suddenly became lively again, but Li Jing sat firmly on Diaoyutai.  For him, although the important power of knighthood was devolved this time, in fact, the candidates who could compete for the title were designated.  Furthermore, the provincial government and he have the final say.  On the surface, some other problems that will arise from this ten titles will be prevented in advance due to the "fairness", "openness" and "justness" of this public competition for titles.  No matter who gets the title in the end, they will all be grateful to Li Jing.  If they couldn't seal it, they couldn't take out their grievances on Li Jing.  To blame, I can only blame the emperor for not keeping his word!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 836: Flying Tiger Kills Son

    Li Sizhao walked through the camp gate humming a tuneless tune to himself. He was wearing a steel plate armor and a silk cloak. His short stature paired with this ferocious iron armor gave a chaotic harmony.  When he saw Li Keyong sitting by the stove, he stopped and became motionless.  "My lord!" he exclaimed, almost screaming, with a tone of disbelief and maybe a hint of joy or fear that he couldn't tell.  "So you are still thinking of me? I already thought you had forgotten me." "It's great to see you so healthy and strong." Li Sizhao's heartbeat was racing, and Li Keyong suddenly appeared in front of him  In the tent, this is not a dream, but it is more absurd than a dream.  "But I admit, I didn't expect to see you here at all. Where were you during these times? There have been rumors outside that you have" "It is rumored that I died in Yuzhou a long time ago? Right?" Li Keyong was waiting for Li Sizhao  When he came to Zheng Congdan's Chinese army camp to attend a military meeting, Li Cunzhang had already gathered a group of people, and he entered Li Sizhao's commander's tent as if he was in a deserted place.  Li Sizhao was loyal in his rampage and tried to prevent Li Cunzhang and him from entering, but with a wave of Li Keyong's hand, they all fell into a pool of their own blood at the door.  "I also hope to find secret communications between you and Li Jing here to see what you said to Li Jing and what kind of rewards he promised to give you, but I didn't find a piece of paper." He  He firmly believed that Li Sizhao betrayed him and reached an ulterior agreement with Li Jing, betraying himself in exchange for his current title and official position.  So as soon as he came in, he searched Li Sizhao's tent, but found nothing.  This disappointed him greatly.  He hopes to find that evidence.  This way.  He didn't have to hesitate to directly execute this adopted son who betrayed him.  But he found nothing, which confused him. Could he have blamed him wrongly?  "Your handsome tent is very simple. When I came, I thought you must be living in a golden tent. There are even many beauties hiding in the tent!" "My lord once reminded me that drinking alcohol can easily cause trouble. Since then,  , I have never had a drink. As for women, this is the army. How can I hide a woman in the commander's tent? " "I am who I am.  This is still the case. My lord, are you angry with me? Are you angry that I gave up Yizhou to Li Jing? " "Shouldn't I be angry? I sent troops twice and lost twice in the end.  Once, I even died in an ambush by Li Jing. "I gave up Yizhou not to win Li Jing's favor, let alone to join him. You should know the situation at that time.  There is no point in continuing to hold on when the situation is exhausted. It will only leave tens of thousands of Shatuo¡¯s good men trapped in a foreign country.¡± He sighed, ¡°If you save people and lose people, you will lose both land and people.¡±  Li Ke rubbed the scar on his face angrily, "I remember Li Jing said this. It seems that you respect Li Jing very much, and you even remember his words so clearly. What follows?  , are you planning to adopt Li Jing as your adoptive father? Si Zhao, oh, no. If Li Jing doesn¡¯t accept his adopted son, maybe you can be his fourteenth disciple. In other words, you have to tell me that you are already.  Are you Li Jing's fourteenth disciple?" He smiled, "I trust you a lot, but how do you repay me? You gave Yizhou to Li Jing before I died. Tell me, you.  Do you really plan to compete with Li Siyuan for the position of King Shatuo? " "No, sir. I have never thought that even Miao Jilie would be very happy if he knew that your Excellency was still alive and would immediately return the military power to him.  "My lord." "Should I trust you for this?" Li Siyuan was once his most trusted adopted son, but during his disappearance, he reached an agreement with his archenemy Li Jing and gave away his children.  Li Jing.  Even during this period, Li Keyong heard a secret rumor that Li Siyuan had been secretly in love with his wife Liu, and some even said that they had an affair.  This rumor made Li Keyong extremely angry. It turned out that he would never believe such rumors.  But Li Keyong, who had just returned from Yanjing sadly, had some doubts about this.  Less than half a year after his 'death', Mrs. Liu was already with Li Jing and pregnant with a child, which showed that Mrs. Liu was not as loyal as he had imagined in the past.  Even if Liu and Li Siyuan, the adoptive mother and son, had no real affair, looking back now, they were indeed very close to each other.  At the very least, Li Siyuan may really have feelings for Liu.  Liu is his wife and Li Sizhao is his adopted son.  The thought of what they might have done made him feel sick and angry.  Li Siyuan even covets his wife, what kind of things can't be done? "My lord, you should believe us. After you disappeared, the whole group was leaderless. If Siyuan hadn't been ordered to turn the tide in danger, the Shatuo clan might not be safe.  ,??It is impossible to still control the Daibei lands now.  " Damn it, Li Keyong thought, "I seem to remember that Li Siyuan is now the king of Yanmen County, the military envoy of Yanmen, and the commander-in-chief of Shatuo.  Why didn't he just call him King Shatuo?  " "Indeed, I also accepted the titles of Datong Army Jiedushi, Datong County Prince, and Shatuo Governor.  But this doesn't mean anything. We are loyal to you, and we accept these things entirely for the sake of the entire Shatuo clan.  " "It's a pity, I didn't die.  I think now, you can no longer retain your title of county king, military commander, or governor.  Will you be reluctant to part with it?  " "Ah, of course.  Li Sizhao immediately said solemnly, "It was just to save the situation that we had to reach an agreement with Li Jing. It was just a temporary measure."  Now that you have returned, Shatuo will naturally continue to be led by you.  As long as you are here, we no longer need to be afraid of Li Jing.  As long as you can continue to follow your lord, it doesn't matter what title you have as a county king, military commander, or governor.  Sir, Shatuo needs you. In fact, Shatuo is facing a split right now, but I am weak and have no prestige to prevent this.  It's good that you are back. As soon as you show up, whether it is the soldiers of Yanmen or the soldiers of Yizhou, they will all gather under your command again.  Revitalize our Shatuo.  " The two Shatu forces represented by Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan are now brewing an internal conflict. Li Keyong has known it for a long time. Whether it is Li Siyuan or Li Sizhao, they are still too young and have too little qualifications. Those domineering  The Shatuo generals all want to make a contribution to establish the new Shatuo King. Anyway, if they succeed, they will be promoted and make a fortune. If they fail, the winning side will not dare to do anything to them.  In order to appease them. Since they can get promoted and make money no matter what, and only Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao need to bear the risk, why are they not enthusiastic?  The people of Shatuo are now very familiar with this routine of supporting generals to rebel against commanders, and even generals supporting commanders to rebel against the court. "I understand that although you are important to me, the soldiers below may not be able to do so.  Completely obedient to you.  He couldn't help but chuckle softly, "You should understand now."  It's not that easy to be King Shatuo.  " "Whether it's me or Siyuan, we are still too young.  "Li Sizhao nodded and admitted. "If you hadn't appeared, Shatuo might have been torn apart from now on. Fortunately, you are still alive.  " Liu Yuniang once slept with him, but now there are also rumors of her affair with Li Siyuan. She was captured by Li Jing, and within half a year she became Li Jing's woman, pregnant with his child. This woman  She was once his most beloved and trusted person, but she betrayed him so easily. Even she couldn't believe it. Can he trust Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan again? "What the wolves need is a wolf king to lead them.  Instead of two little wolf cubs.  In a few years, you may have the qualifications, but now, you are still too young.  "Li Keyong sneered. "You will always be our Wolf King, and this will never change.  " "Yes, I am the Wolf King. You should never reveal your ambition to be the Wolf King so early.  "Li Keyong said sharply. "I am willing to use practical actions to prove my loyalty to you.  Li Sizhao put his hand on his chest and said excitedly: "From now on, the command of the 30,000 Datong troops plus 50,000 civilians will be handed over to your lord."  " "I don't need you to give me the things that belong to me.  "Li Keyong sneered again. In his opinion, this statement was just a posturing after Li Sizhao knew that the situation was irreversible, and wanted to use this to deceive his trust. Unfortunately, he would never believe it easily again.  Anyone. "What belongs to me has been taken back by me.  " "My lord, my loyalty to you is evident from the day and the moon!  Li Sizhao said loudly, with a hint of sadness in his tone. He was loyal to Sha Tuo and the King of Jin, but in the end he was full of doubts and speculations. After Li Keyong disappeared, some of his subordinates persuaded him to take this opportunity to stand on his own feet, and even let him  He competed with Li Siyuan for the throne of Shatuo, but he refused because he was not a man keen on power. But he did not expect that he was so loyal to King Jin, but King Jin did not believe him at all. "I am not here to listen to you.  Show loyalty.  Zhongxin, how much does it cost per pound?  "Li Keyong sneered, unmoved at all. "Sir, can I pour you tea?  "Li Sizhao picked up the teapot. "No need.  Li Keyong folded his hands together and said, "I'm here to give you a chance to confess."  Tell me you betrayed my trust!  " "No, I am loyal to you, sir, and I have never betrayed you.  " Even if you insist so much, will I believe it? Li Keyong shook his head, no matter what Li Sizhao said, he would not believe it. "nbsp; Li Keyong shook his head in disappointment and stood up.  "Sir!" "You only have one chance, and I gave it to you. But you have already missed it. What a pity. Si Zhao, you were once a good boy and a brave general. Originally, you had the opportunity to become a commander-in-chief.  , stand alone. Now, I'll give you some dignity, and Cunzhang will give you a bottle of wine later, your favorite Wuliangye." "It's Poison Bar!" Li Sizhao said with a sad smile.  Li Keyong remained silent, turned to look at him again, and left the tent without looking back. Through the opened tent, Li Sizhao saw that countless black-clad soldiers were already standing densely outside the tent.  , those people, he was very familiar with, they were his Hengdu and Black Crow Soldiers, but at this time, they all pointed their spears, bows and arrows at his tent.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 837: Force Rebellion

    On behalf of Beiyanmen, Li Siyuan had just arrived here from Yunzhou on an inspection tour.  . In the palace of Prince Li Keyong of Yanmen Pass, Li Siyuan was looking at a letter in his hand.  He has read this letter dozens of times and can memorize every word in it.  He stared at the letter with hesitation on his face and various expressions in his eyes.  A sound of footsteps interrupted his thoughts, "Commander, the brothers sent to the river are back." "Send him over immediately." Li Siyuan raised his head and shouted loudly.  "General Li Sizhao is indeed dead!" A close associate who had just returned from Hedong reported to Li Siyuan.  "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" "Yes, General Li Sizhao's head is hanging on the gate of the Datong Army camp in the middle of the river. I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have heard that the King of Jin has indeed returned, and has secretly seen him a long time ago  Li Cunzhang gained his allegiance. They took advantage of General Si Zhao to go to Zheng Congdan's camp to discuss matters and seized control of the camp. When General Si Zhao returned, the Datong Army had already declared its allegiance to the King of Jin.  The general betrayed him and gave General Si Zhao a pot of poisonous wine." The captain's tone was somewhat sad.  "General Si Zhao's last words were that he had sworn to the King of Jin that he would never drink alcohol again in his life. After saying that, he drew his sword and killed himself." Li Siyuan felt as sad as a rabbit dying as a fox.  He knew better than anyone else that Li Sizhao was loyal to the King of Jin and would never betray him.  But in the end, it ended up like this.  He couldn't help but think of Kang Junli, the general whom King Jin once trusted most, but in the end, he was given a pot of poisonous wine by Li Keyong just because of Li Cunxin's slander.  "After General Sizhao committed suicide, the King of Jin sent an order to cut off his head and send it to General Cunjin's camp. General Cunjin had already led 20,000 Yanmen troops southward and declared allegiance to the King of Jin." Recalling the situation at that time, the school captain still felt  Sighing endlessly.  "As soon as the King of Jin appeared, he announced that General Si Zhao had betrayed him and was executed by him. He also said that he would only kill Li Si Zhao and not the others. Immediately, the fifty thousand soldiers of the two camps fell to their knees. Li Cunzhang, Li Cunjin, Li Si'en, Li Siben, etc.  The generals all came forward to pay homage to King Jin. The generals of the two camps were very happy that King Jin had been executed, and no one had any objections to King Jin's prestige.  With just one word from Wang, all the most trusted soldiers and horses under General Si Zhao turned against him. " Li Siyuan said nothing and lowered his head in thought.  This confidant had followed him for many years and was his father's personal soldier, absolutely loyal to him.  So he had no scruples in speaking. He had been completely frightened by the methods used by Li Key, and this emotion was also transmitted to Li Siyuan.  Seeing that Li Siyuan was silent, he approached and said, "My Lord, I advise you to make plans early! Don't be like General Si Zhao and lose your head in confusion. Over the years, you have charged into battle for him time and time again.  , fought desperately, but in the end, he still distrusted you. I found out that he didn't trust you more than General Si Zhao. There are people outside spreading rumors that you and your wife have an affair" "  That's enough!" Li Siyuan shouted, his face turned purple, he was ashamed and angry.  He never thought that his feelings for Mr. Liu would be spread everywhere.  For this, he was extremely ashamed.  He also felt sorry for Mr. Liu. Although he heard that she was already with Li Jing, in his heart, she was still aloof, like his goddess.  He would not allow anyone to blaspheme her.  "My Lord, Li Keyong believed those words. I also heard that he just went to Yanjing, met the Liu family, and brought back Huniu and Li Luoluo. Think about it carefully, Li Keyong has been  Hiding the news that he is alive, not only has he not contacted General Si Zhao, but he has also not contacted you. Why did he do this? This is because he did not trust the Lord. Now he killed General Si Zhao and took it away.  There are fifty thousand soldiers and horses going south. Is there any need to wonder who he will deal with next? " "I swear allegiance to the King of Jin!" Li Siyuan said feebly.  "General Si Zhao also swore allegiance to him, and he is also his adopted son. Didn't he fight desperately for the King of Jin too many times? But look at his fate now, he died without a complete body!" "  Li Keyong is already stupid. He doesn't trust anyone and is suspicious of his subordinates. But what will happen if Kang Junli and Li Sizhao are so loyal to him? This is a lesson learned from the past. A wise man should not stand under a dangerous wall.  Why not make plans before Li Ke puts the knife on his neck? " Li Siyuan was a little moved. Li Sizhao was killed. He is now the king of Yanmen County, the governor of Yanmen, and the governor of Shatuo. What can he do?  Can you tolerate this fake King Shatuo?  What's more, Li Keyong killed Li Sizhao because Li Sizhao secretly defected to Li Jing and gave Yizhou to Li Jing.  In order to save Shatuo, he had to give a pair of his children to Li Jing as a pledge.  This is much greater than Li Sizhao¡¯s crime!  "You mean" "Why don't we use this to changeFamily, save your own life, and seek a good future by the way.  " "Change the court?  Who do you want me to go to?  " The confidant captain said: "Of course I defected to Li Jing and gave Yanmen and Datong towns to Li Jing. This is definitely a huge meeting gift. With this gift, Li Jing will never treat you badly.  .  " "This" Li Siyuan is still a little hesitant about this kind of seller seeking glory and changing his family. Li Keyong has not taken action yet. If he defected to Li Jing, wouldn't it just confirm the speculation of the King of Jin. "It should be continued.  , but suffered the chaos.  My Lord, the situation is extremely critical right now, and there is no room for looking forward or looking back.  Since he killed Li Sizhao, he will definitely take action on you now.  Maybe he is sending someone here. The soldiers in Yanmen and Datong still don't know that he is still alive. If they wait until the soldiers know about it, then I am afraid that Li Keyong will not need to come in person, but only a souvenir from him.  If you send one or two more cronies, then the soldiers may turn against you and turn their backs on you.  Wealth and wealth are sought in danger. What moral principles are there in such troubled times? We must first protect ourselves.  Look at Li Keyong, isn't it because of his repeated dishonesty and rebellion that he is where he is today?  "The confidant continued to urge Li Siyuan. Li Siyuan held the letter in his right hand and an arrow in his left hand. He thought of the letter again. In the letter, she reminded him that he had completely changed now and was suspicious, so he should kill Si first.  Zhao, he would attack him next. Therefore, he advised him not to be blindly loyal, because it was not worth it. He advised him to make plans early, and if he was willing to surrender to Li Jing, she was willing to be a middleman.  . And told him that Li Jing had personally told him that as long as he was willing to surrender, the door of Qin Fan would be opened for him, and Li Jing would send someone to greet him if he wanted to stay in Dai.  North, and if troops and horses are needed for support, Li Jing will immediately dispatch the Qin army from Yuzhou and other areas west of Taihang to quickly support him. No matter what he chooses, Li Jing is willing to be his strong backing. " At this time, his inner struggle was very intense.  , suddenly exerted force with his thumb, and the arrow shaft snapped.  On one side was the butcher knife raised by Li Keyong, and on the other was the jade silk thrown by Li Jing.  "Okay, you go to Yanjing immediately, meet Li Jing for me, and tell him" At this point, Li Siyuan stopped again, thinking with a solemn expression.  The confidant looked at him eagerly, waiting for the next step. Unexpectedly, Li Siyuan gently placed the broken arrow on the table, waved his hand at him, and said, "Go back and rest first, and let me think about it again."  The captain was so angry that he almost lost his temper, but he had no choice but to say goodbye and withdraw.  After a while, another guard came to Li Siyuan's door to report: "The report came from the prison, saying that Li Cunxin wants to see the prince." Li Siyuan waved his hands impatiently and said, "I have important things to consider now, and I don't have time.  See him." The guard went out for a while and then came back, "Prince, the prison chief said that Li Cunxin said that the king's life is at stake. If the king wants to save his life, he should go to see him in person." Li Siyuan was very angry.  Now life and death are at stake, life hangs on a thread, how come this villain Li Cunxin appears?  Isn't this adding trouble? But when I thought about it in a flash, I felt that what Li Cunxin said was probably not causing trouble.  He immediately waved to the guard and said, "Let him lead the way." Not long after, Li Siyuan appeared in the prison.  Li Siyuan has always been worried about this guy. This time he came to Yanmen and escorted him with the army.  Although Li Cunxin was imprisoned, Li Siyuan did not treat him too harshly. Apart from the fact that he had no sex, he was well fed, well fed, and housed very comfortably.  Seeing Li Siyuan arrive, Li Cunxin burst out laughing.  "Why are you laughing?" "Laughing at the impending disaster and imminent death!" Li Siyuan's face darkened, "If you called me here just to say this, it would be a bit boring. But you don't need to rejoice in others' misfortunes, if I really  When disaster strikes, I will pull you along on the road to death. You will not be alone on the road to death. " "Don't worry, of course I'm not just trying to laugh at you. In fact, I'm here to show you a golden road." "  He is just a prisoner of mine, and he is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue when he says this." Li Siyuan sneered, he had always looked down on this kind of guy who only used his words.  "Actually, I am Li Jing's person!" Li Jing's person?  Li Siyuan was shocked. He had never heard that Li Jing liked his husband and had the habit of Longyang.  Li Cunxin was waiting to see Li Siyuan's shocked expression, but he didn't expect him to be so shocked, and his eyes were full of weirdness.  He reacted immediately and immediately jumped to his feet and shouted: "I will not treat others as husband-in-law and sell their wives. What I am talking about is that when we attacked Youzhou last year, after the soldiers were captured, I defected to Li Jing. Guo Chongtao and Liu Rengong Er  It was me who persuaded them to surrender. "As expected, I have suspected you for a long time." Li Siyuan shouted.He told Li Keyong his suspicions more than once, but Li Keyong didn't believe it at all.  It's funny to think about it now. Li Cunxin had surrendered to the enemy long ago, but he still trusted him.  He, Li Sizhao, and Kang Junli were so loyal to Li Keyong, but he didn't believe them at all.  "Don't be so reactive. If you don't do it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth. Even if you are loyal to Li Keyong, what will you get in exchange? I believe you regret it now, right?" Li Siyuan snorted coldly, "What exactly do you want to say?  "Don't you understand what I want to say?" Li Cunxin chuckled, "Li Keyong wants to kill you, are you just going to sit there and wait for death?" "That's my business, even if you want to die.  Pull me along." Li Cunxin said loudly: "For the sake of how many years we have been brothers, I will show you a clear path and defect to Li Jing immediately. Not only can you save your life, but you can also get a bright future.  "Even if I want to defect to Li Jing, I don't need you to show me the way." Li Cunxin said, "I know, you can still ask the madam to guide you." "Shut up!"  Lead the way, but it's too late now. If you really want to defect to Li Jing, and you also want to trade this Daibei for a better future, then I have to remind you that you have to take action now, and it's best to let me out.  "Give me a reason to let you out." "There are many reasons. First, I am a member of the King of Qin. Second, if you want to surrender Li Jing, I am afraid that the people below may not be willing to let me out."  Immediately contact Qin Fan's spy agent Anzhuang Fuzi in Daibei to help you clean up these people. "Li Siyuan is still thinking that if he takes this step, he will never be able to look back.  "Time is running out. Li Keyong's people must be coming. Maybe they have already hidden here, and they have even recruited a group of generals to kill you." Li Cunxin reminded.  Li Siyuan raised his head and took a deep look at Li Cunxin, finally sighed and nodded to him.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 838: Miscalculation

    (The fifth update has been delivered, thank you for supporting Checheda¡¯s monthly ticket!) On the grassland, Li Keyong¡¯s secret envoy Shi Yan stood on horseback. In front of him was the mighty prairie cavalry.  Black flags, black leather armor, tall horses, and sharp scimitars converged into a black torrent, exuding a chilling atmosphere. The army's ranks were endless as far as the eye could see, stretching for more than ten miles.  In just a few months, Shi Yan lived up to his high expectations, traveling day and night inside and outside the Great Wall and on the vast grassland deserts, and finally persuaded the Khitan Yili Jin and dozens of tribes on the grasslands to agree to Li Keyong's proposal.  He requested to form a coalition of grassland tribes, preparing to go south to replace the north and clear the door for Li Keyong.  This army only has 10,000 cavalry soldiers, but this time they went south to fight, they went to rob.  In order to recapture Shatuo from Li Siyuan, Li Keyong promised the tribes that they would only face tens of thousands of soldiers when they went south this time, and when they arrived, it was unlikely that those tens of thousands of soldiers would continue to fight.  It will be more than 20,000.  And he made an agreement with the tribes that in the Daibei land, his son Li Keyong and the tribes would each get half of all the money and grain, and the land would belong to Li Keyong.  If they could help him conquer the five states of Yuzhou, Wu, Xin, Ru, and Gui, then all the money, food, and children in the five states would belong to each tribe, and he would not take any of it, only the territory.  The leaders of the tribal coalition were happy to accept Li Keyong's generosity and were willing to go to the Central Plains to make a fortune this summer.  There were ten thousand soldiers and cavalry from each tribe, but each soldier brought four auxiliary soldiers. The strong warriors brought their fathers and sons with them. In their opinion, this would be a grand hunt.  , we must bring more manpower, otherwise.  How to bring back those rich trophies then.  Each warrior brought more than twice the number of auxiliary troops as before. In addition, many small tribes mobilized their entire clan. All the men, young and old, and some even brought strong slaves and strong women with them.  .  By the time this team finally arrived at the grassland at the foot of Yin Mountain, it had already reached a total of 80,000 people.  It is truly vast and vast as far as the eye can see, with the team stretching for dozens of miles.     last year.  There were several battles on the grassland, and the Khitan and the grassland tribes in the north of Yinshan suffered great losses.  Because of the power of the Qin vassal, the grassland tribes had not crossed the Yinshan Mountains to plunder for several years.  This time, Li Keyong told them that Li Jing's hundreds of thousands of troops were currently at war with the Khitan, Shiwei, and Heishui coalition forces in the northeast.  Right now, Daibei is empty, so it's time to grab a vote.     Now.  Countless tribes on the grassland gathered under Li Keyong's tempting invitation, preparing to go to the Central Plains to grab it.  Anyway, Li Keyong asked them to rob his own home.  How can I refuse such a good thing?  Shi Yan stared at the groups of horse teams passing by. These tribal coalition forces did not have any formations. They just whizzed by. Groups of groups, and even their families, fathers, sons, and grandsons were all marching into battle.  But Shi Yan would never doubt the power of this army.  The grassland tribes, even the elderly and children, are sometimes more powerful than the soldiers of the Central Plains.  What¡¯s more, he firmly believes that as soon as this army appears in Daibei.  Entering Datong Yanmen will definitely put huge pressure on Li Siyuan's army.  Until then.  The soldiers who had re-loyed themselves to the King of Jin would take the opportunity to attack and strike back.  Attacked from both inside and outside, Li Siyuan would never be able to block it.  The reason why the King of Jin went to such great lengths to recruit a large army from the grasslands was not entirely to deal with Li Siyuan.  To deal with Li Siyuan, the order from King Jin was almost enough.  But King Jin didn't want things to happen overnight.  Before it was inconvenient to use the southward troops in the river, a Hu army was directly invited from outside the fortress to destroy Li Siyuan with the power of thunder and recapture Daibei.  The most important thing is that once the Hu people get addicted to fighting in Daibei, as long as they say a few nice words, they will definitely continue to attack Yuzhou and the mountainous states.  Let the Hu people fight with Li Jing.  Li Kehe¡¯s plan was very good. If the Hu people captured Weiwu and other places because Li Jing was now devoted to the Northeast War, it would be a great thing.  Anyway, you just have to pay some money to feed the population, and you will definitely make money.  Even if the barbarians are defeated by Li Jing, it still doesn't matter.  Anyway, it was the barbarians who died, so it would be good to use those barbarians to consume Li Jing's strength.  No matter how you calculate it, Li Keyong will not lose money.  Shi Yan remembered that the secret envoy he sent must have arrived in the river.  I don¡¯t know if the news has been successfully sent to King Jin. Now the tribal coalition is ready to go, just waiting for King Jin¡¯s order.  In the middle of the river, at Shatuo Camp, the night was already dark.  After killing Li Sizhao, Li Keyong completely took over the military power of the two Shatuo armies going south and reunited them into one.  For this reason, although Marshal Zheng Congchan of the Hedong Allied Forces was a little dissatisfied, he only acquiesced in the end.  Li Keyong is not Li Sizhao and Li Cunjin. As long as this domineering guy is willing to continue going south to attack Luoyang together, Zheng Congchen will tolerate some of his other petty actions.  &nbsp; The night is already dark, but Li Keyong has not fallen asleep yet.  He sat quietly under the lamp, silently thinking about his thoughts.  Cao was also following the army at this time. Seeing Li Keyong's silence, he asked: "There is no news from General Shi?" Li Keyong nodded, and then said: "Don't worry, last time  He sent someone to say that everything is going well. Shi Yan is loyal and capable, and will definitely fulfill his mission to bring the coalition forces back, defeat the traitors, and regain the land of Daibei. " Cao shook his head, "I'm not worried about Shi.  The general cannot complete his mission, but is worried about other things. I always feel that there may be no need for such a military confrontation. General Siyuan is your adopted son. Maybe we can talk about it so that the barbarians will go south. The king of Jin thought.  Driving the tiger to swallow the wolf will only lead to the wolf entering the house. Dai Bei is our foundation now. If Dai Bei fails, we will be homeless." Li Keyong met Cao's worried eyes, feeling in his heart.  But he couldn't help but think of Liu.  The couple used to be so happy, but now everything has changed.  Liu Yuniang became someone else's woman, but she had to use external forces to regain power from her two adopted sons.  Li Keyong walked over, touched Cao's shoulder, and looked at her with firm eyes: "It will be okay. We will definitely be able to recapture Daibei and establish the Shatuo Kingdom in the future. When our children grow up, he will be  King Shatuo." At this time, footsteps came from outside, and a guard reported: "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report." Li Keyong heard the voice of Mi Rong, a black crow soldier. Mi Rong had been guarding him with all his heart the last time he was in danger.  This made Li Keyong trust him very much.  Now that he had regained military power, Li Keyong immediately appointed Lao Kang Mirong and others to important positions as bodyguards, and Mi Rong became a personal bodyguard.  Li Keyong raised the tent and came out. Mi Rong led a man to stand there and reported: "Your Majesty, the envoy from Daibei has arrived." "Is there any news about Shi Yan?" Li Keyong showed a smile on his face.  He had been waiting for this news and now it was finally here.  The person behind Mi Rong saluted Li Keyong: "Your Majesty, I am not the messenger of General Shi. I am the messenger of General Cheng Huaiyi. I just came all the way from Taixi Pass." The smile on Li Keyong's face  Frozen at the corner of his mouth, Cheng Huaiyi guarded Taixi Pass on the Weidai border. Before Li Keyong showed up, he had already secretly sent someone to contact him.  In fact, the last time Li Keyong went to Yanjing, he passed through Taixi Pass.  Cheng Huaiyi had re-loyed to him and was willing to fight back against Li Siyuan at the critical moment.  But now that Cheng Huaiyi sent someone here, something unexpected must have happened.  "What happened?" Li Keyong asked with a frown.  The messenger took out a mailbox from his pocket, which was still covered with Cheng Huaiyi's lacquer seal. The seal was intact and had not been opened.  Li Keyong opened the mailbox and took out a letter.  The more he looked at Li Keyong, the more he frowned. "Cheng Huaiyi's spies found that the Qin army in Yuzhou was moving frequently and was moving towards the Weidai border and the Weiyun border. There were also traces that showed that more Qin troops were passing through the military capital.  Xing and Puyin Feihu Xing passed through the Taihang Mountains and entered Daibei. "Mi Rong couldn't help but said in surprise: "The Qin army suddenly made such a move at this time, do they want to attack Daibei by force?" "Or, the traitor Li Siyuan already knew this.  He jumped over the wall in a hurry, and without any regard for hiding, he broke the disguise and went directly to Li Jing, asking Li Jing to send troops to help him to prevent us from clearing the door. "Li Keyong snorted.  The unusual movements in Daibei indirectly proved that his previous suspicions about Li Siyuan were correct.  As expected, this damn Zhusheng had colluded with Li Jing a long time ago.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Siyuan to react like this as soon as he executed Li Sizhao, without even sending him a sentence of explanation.  "You immediately notify Cunzhang, Cunjin, Sien, and Siben, and ask them to come here immediately. I want to discuss specific countermeasures with them." Li Keyong said to Mi Rong.  Several Shatuo generals arrived quickly. On the way here, they all knew the reason why Li Keyong had recruited them.  When they heard that the Qin army had moved and sent more troops to Daibei, everyone looked solemn.  Daibei is Shatuo's hometown, and now the 'traitor' Li Siyuan is here.  If Li Siyuan leads the Qin army into Daibei, it will be really troublesome.  Nearly all the families of the officers and soldiers in the Hezhong camp are in Daibei. If Daibei is lost, the army may lose morale.  "What does the king plan to do?" Li Cunzhang asked.  Li Ke clenched his fists tightly. He had been thinking about it for a long time just now.  Although he now controls the 50,000 Shatuo soldiers and horses in the river camp.  But there is Taiyuan across the river from Dai Beishang. If Li Siyuan really surrenders to the enemy now, it will be difficult to save the fire near by the water far away.  At this point, there's no point in hurrying.  He originally thought that he would personally kill Li Sizhao in the river and capture 50,000 soldiers and horses in the river.  Then let Shi Yan lead the Hu people south to replace the north. At that time, Cheng Huaiyi and other generals suddenly rose up and launched an attack, attacking from both inside and outside.Give Li Siyuan a little bit of leeway to capture Yanmen Datong.  But who would have thought that Li Siyuan's reaction would be so quick, or that Shi Yan's movements would be a beat too slow.  "Immediately send someone to notify Shi Yan and ask him to lead his troops south immediately. Also tell Cheng Huaiyi that if the matter is urgent, he can take action in advance. No matter what, the Qin army must not be allowed to enter Yanmen Datong!" Li Keyong said in a deep voice.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 839: Out of Control

    (Thanks to Xiaozhu and Dog, Decadent Fog, Junzibai, and Huang Tianlong for their support. Thank you and please like!) After an unprecedented, unique and lively announcement of the candidacy for the title of nobility, the joint meeting of the provincial, cabinet, and government offices officially  A list of the recipients was drawn up with Li Jing.  After the list was drawn up, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Jing immediately approved the final list of 300 people.  Somewhat different from what everyone expected, this list is exactly the group that received the most respect from officials and the people during the public announcement period, and Li Jing has almost not changed it at all.  He immediately approved the approval, and on the next day, these three hundred people were officially knighted, awarded titles, and awarded swords and swords in the Forbidden Palace in Yanjing.  "Everyone guessed that this time the knighthood would be a little different, but they didn't expect that King Qin would actually delegate such an important right as the knighthood.  No one thought that this knighthood incident would end like this.  Previously, the emperor suddenly intervened in the Qin Dynasty and awarded Qin Fan three thousand titles at once, which caused Li Jing a lot of trouble.  Not long after the emperor's edict of knighthood was issued, many people thought that the emperor and Li Jing were at odds, and that there would be a fight between the emperor and his ministers.  However, the emperor issued three more edicts in succession.  The first edict is the edict of guilt, and the second edict is to grant the title of princess and princess to Li Jing's fianc¨¦es and concubines of the fourth family and the Yu family who are about to get married.  As soon as this edict came out, those who had planned to watch the show between the emperor and Li Jing were greatly disappointed.  After all, the emperor still did not dare to do anything to Li Jing. Not only that, but he even issued an imperial edict and granted Yu family honors, which was obviously to please Li Jing.  When the third edict revoked the previous reward for Qin Fan, it really shocked countless people.  This is already a direct concession to Li Jing.  And he was withdrawing.  The emperor surrendered to Li Jing.  Completely surrendered.  Just now he stood up to fight Li Jing, but in the blink of an eye he gave in.  Three thousand titles were just granted, but all were revoked in the blink of an eye.  Such an important matter as a knighthood is completely like child's play.  The emperor made a fool of all three thousand officials and soldiers, and his face was completely lost and his prestige was destroyed.  What made the people of the world even more suspicious was that the emperor was forced to withdraw the reward given to the Qin vassal, but at this time, Li Jing took the title of Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, fake Huang Yue, and Shangshu Ling.  Give rewards to Qin vassal officers and soldiers.  Li Jing only sealed one-tenth of the emperor's original seal, but this made the emperor even more embarrassed.  The emperor sealed and then withdrew, but Li Jing sealed it again!  Although Li Jing, the world's marshal, can only give orders in his own territory most of the time.  Moreover, if Li Jing wants to knight his soldiers, he only needs to submit a seal to the emperor, and he will basically agree.  But this time, Li Jing didn't even act like this.  He directly knighted more than 300 soldiers and officials himself without going through the emperor at all, and did not report to the emperor at all.  June 1, the first year of Guangming.  Li Jing appointed hundreds of officials in Yanjing.  This time, not only was the title awarded to 300 knights, but the title of the original recipient was also reset.  According to the new fifteenth-level title system.  Li Jing is the first-class knight of the King of Qin.  From the king down, the eldest son, who was renamed Li Dezhao, was granted the title of Prince of Liaoyang County, and Li Delin and other twelve sons were granted the title of Duke.  In fact, the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty granted Cui Yunqing, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, Li Zhen, Jingxiang, and Gai Yu the title of Duke of the State, nine people including Guo Chengan, Pei You, and Wang Pu were granted the title of County Duke, and eighteen people including Cui Anqian and Zhang Zimian were granted the title of County Duke.  Thirty-six people including Liu Xun, Li Cunxiao, Gao Siji, etc. were appointed as the princes of the country. The following also granted the title of 45 county princes and 54 county princes.  There are also sixty-three founders of the Kaibo Kingdom, seventy-two founders of the kingdom, and eighty-one male founders.  One hundred and eight knights, one hundred and six knights, three hundred knights, and five hundred warriors!  A total of nearly 1,500 people were knighted before and after.  Another interesting aspect of this knighthood is that most of the recipients, including Cui Yunqing and Cui Anqian, all have imperial titles, and their titles are even higher than those awarded this time.  many.  For example, Cui Anqian was originally a duke, and Yu Cong's title was also a duke.  There are also more people who were only granted the title of marquis or earl this time, but originally they all had the title of duke or marquis.  Generally speaking, with this knighthood, most of the civil and military officers of the Qin Dynasty have had their titles reduced by two to three levels. Originally, some people were awarded titles by the imperial court, while others were awarded titles by the Qin Fan. It was quite confusing.  Often the titles of subordinates are sometimes higher than those of superiors.  Some old people who have been following Li Jing are no match for the new ones.  This time, after Li Jing discussed with the provincial government, he simply had a major surgery to sort out his title.  Taking advantage of the implementation of the new fifteenth-level knighthood, the originally chaotic and generally too high knighthood situation was corrected.  The title should not only show nobility and scarcity, but also be linked to merit, qualifications, etc. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Especially the four levels of high nobility, the Duke, the Duke, the Duke and the County Duke.  This time, Prince Li Jing only granted the title to his eldest son, which temporarily determined his successor.The position of human being.  The rest of the princes have all been demoted. Starting from Cui Yunqing, there is no prince anymore.  The number of Dukes has also been reduced from more than 20 to only six Dukes.  The same is true for the remaining county officials and county officials, nine county officials and eighteen county officials.  "The kings and dukes, all together, only Li Jing, the King of Qin, Li Dezhao, the county prince, plus the Dukes of the Six Kingdoms, the Dukes of the Nine Commanderies, and the Dukes of the Eighteen Counties, all together, there are thirty-five people.  The newly recruited Cui Anqian and others were originally Dukes of the country and County, but this time Li Jing also designated them as County Dukes.  Nearly all of them were demoted, but to the surprise of many outsiders who were watching the excitement, after being re-confessed this time, the entire Qin vassal maintained a favorable attitude towards this.  Although the original title was high, it seemed unfair due to confusion.  Although the current title has been lowered, it has been re-evaluated by everyone, so it seems fair.  What's more, this knighthood incident also let everyone see the ambition of King Qin.  Following King Qin, they will all be the founding fathers of the country. Are they afraid that they will not be rich in the future?  Even the elders such as Li Zhen, Li Liang, Gai Yu, and Jingxiang, as well as the former court officials who came to join the project halfway, such as Cui Yunqing, Cui Anqian, Yu Cong, and Du Tao, all agreed with this.  A noisy knighthood incident finally came to an end. In this incident, the emperor suffered the greatest loss. He lost all prestige among the Qin vassal.  Li Jing gained the most.  Not only taking advantage of this incident.  He showed his strength to the court and the emperor.  This forced them to restrain themselves, and at the same time greatly defeated the emperor's conspiracy, and once again enhanced his prestige among the Qin vassal.  With the title of knighthood, Li Jing also once again made some adjustments to the official positions of the civil and military generals of the Qin vassal. Each had their own rewards and promotions, and some key departments were also swapped and rotated.  In particular, local officials in local provinces, prefectures and counties will undergo a round of rotation this time.  The military attaches stationed in various provinces, states and counties also undergo major rotations.  The exchange of civil and military officials in the seven provinces will begin with provincial-level civil and military officials, and then gradually rotate state and county officials.  In addition, Li Jing also restarted the political hall meeting on top of the original joint meeting of the provincial government, government, and government. Cui Yunqing and other thirteen people added political titles, becoming the person with the highest official position and the most authority among the Qin vassal under Li Jing.  Equivalent to the Tongping Zhangshi Prime Minister of the imperial court.  The joint meeting of the provincial government, the government, and the political affairs hall.  It formed the decision-making body of the Qin vassal, which was equivalent to the Zhongshu Province and Menxia Province of the imperial court.  After Li Jing got married, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to this series of internal adjustments and reforms.  The drastic reform had just begun, but Li Jing received an urgent report from Dai Bei.  After receiving the urgent notice from the Supervision Office, he looked solemn and immediately asked the Internal Affairs Bureau to immediately notify all the ministers of the Political Hall to come for a meeting.  Liu Yunniang feels heavy and always wants to eat sour food, but she keeps vomiting.  She remembered that the last time she was pregnant with Huniu, she had never felt so uncomfortable at all. At that time, when she was five months pregnant, she could still ride a horse and shoot arrows. She was never so depressed all day long, especially in the morning and evening every day, she always vomited.  It kept going, as if he wanted to vomit out all his intestines and stomach.  "Sour girl!" She recalled what Li Jing said with a smile when he gave her vinegar-pickled melon rinds from Hedong.  Maybe this is really a boy. Didn't she like spicy food and be afraid of sour food last time?  This time I don't want to eat spicy food at all, I always want to eat sour food.  Thinking that maybe she could give Li Jing a son, her face couldn't help but feel a little more happy.  Men always like sons.  She gave birth to a daughter for Li Keyong, but she didn't have another child for several years. Could it be that Li Keyong couldn't bear it anymore and immediately went to Cao despite telling him that he would only marry her?  Thinking about Li Jing again, if Wang Guiniang could give him a son, she wouldn't be practicing at home now and let Yu become an equal wife.  Especially for a hero like Li Jing, it is very important to have many heirs, especially legitimate sons.  At present, Li Jing's two main wives, Wang Guiniang, only have one daughter. The Yu family has just entered the family and has not yet left the house, but the third wife, Wang Manjun, has given birth to three sons in a row.  The main wife has no legitimate son, and the concubine's wife has the eldest son. If the Yu family gives birth to a legitimate son in the future, they may face the problem of choosing between a younger legitimate son or an older concubine's eldest son.  The head of internal affairs just came to inform her that King Qin was holding an emergency political hall meeting and hoped that she could attend the meeting.  Sitting on the carriage, Qingque and Hongying sat aside to wait on them. Qingque was holding a jar of fresh bayberries, while Red Eagle was holding a small jar of pickled cabbage.  Although Ms. Liu was sitting in the carriage, she wanted to take a nice hot bath, then have a big meal with her bayberry jar, and then have a good sleep. In the end, she always slept too much.  "Why do you need me to attend the Political Affairs Hall meeting?" she asked absentmindedly. Originally, Li Jing had promised to let her continue to lead the Detachment of Women, but now that she is pregnant, she can only suffer from morning sickness every day and various other side effects.  Accompanied by sour snacks.  The head of the Internal Affairs Department bowed respectfully and said, "It seems something happened on Daibei's side." Upon hearing that, Daibei saidLiu Yunniang was stunned for a moment at the word "North", and then let out a long sigh.  After Li Keyong left with her daughter last time, news came soon that Li Sizhao was executed by Li Keyong.  She heard that Li Keyong killed Li Sizhao and recaptured 50,000 Shatuo soldiers and horses.  At that time, she was a little worried that Li Siyuan might be Li Keyong's next target.  Regarding Li Siyuan, his adopted son, Mr. Liu felt a little complicated.  She knew clearly that there was something else in Li Siyuan's eyes when he looked at her.  However, he hid and restrained himself very well and did not let these things affect their relationship.  Other than that, he's a good adopted son.  I have tried my best to protect her, more than once.  Moreover, he was brave enough to fight and loyal to Li Keyong.  She didn't want to see him die like Si Zhao under the suspicion and madness of her ex-husband, so when Li Jing wanted her to write a letter to Li Siyuan last time to persuade him to consider where to go, she wrote the letter without any hesitation.  .  Not long after I wrote that letter, something happened in Daibei. Looking at the current situation, something big must have happened.  Did Li Siyuan finally decide to abandon Li Keyong and defect to Li Jing, or did Li Keyong take the first step to attack Li Siyuan?  "Do you know what the specific matter is?" "Dai Bei is out of control!" The head of internal affairs did not keep this woman who had no status, but was extremely favored by King Qin secret.  Anyway, even if he didn't tell her now, she would know everything in the political hall soon. In this case, why should he offend this woman.  Daibei is out of control!  Liu Yunniang couldn't help being surprised.  These four short words contain too much.  But from the surface, this is not always a good thing. Daibei lost control, which at least means that Li Siyuan did not surrender to Qin Fan, or that he was ready to surrender, but failed!  Why is this happening?  Could it be that Li Keyong had killed him? The young man with deep eyes could not help but reappear in her mind!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 840 Military Order

    (Thanks to Xiaoxiao swa and liujunliu for their monthly support, thank you!) So, Liu Yunniang, who was full of worries, entered the Forbidden City all the way, strode into the political hall, and found that Li Jing and the political officials in Yanjing were all  arrive.  The Political Hall is located in the Forbidden Palace, and the furnishings are grand and gorgeous. The floor is covered with Persian carpets instead of ordinary rush mats.  In one corner of the hall is a rosewood screen from Japan, which is carved with hundreds of lifelike and colorful rare birds and animals. This screen was used when the current 58th emperor of Japan, Mitsutaka, sent a delegation to congratulate Li Jing on her wedding.  A congratulatory gift.  The walls are covered with exquisite brocades produced in Shu.  On both sides of the palace door are a pair of statues of winged wolves. The round ruby ??eyes look piercing on the blue marble heads.  As soon as Ms. Liu stepped into the room, eunuch Zhang Chengye, one of the important ministers, came over.  "Madam, I also said that I would pick you up. You have heard about what happened in Daibei, and now it is completely out of control. Considering that Madam is familiar with it, King Qin specially invited Madam to attend the meeting. I hope not  It will disturb you and the child in your belly." He had a fake beard on his lips, and he didn't have the filthy smell or the sweet smell of powder and perfume that was common among other eunuchs, even when he spoke.  , and his voice is not shrill.  Anyone who didn't know his identity would never have thought that such a man who looked like a military general could actually be a eunuch.  "You must have roughly known something about the situation on the way here." Li Jing, who was sitting at the top, had a solemn expression and a low tone.  "Just now, the Supervision Office received an urgent report from the CIA from Daibei. Daibei is in chaos!" Ms. Liu followed Zhang Chengye to one side of the hall and sat down.  She glanced at everyone in the hall.  There are only eight people participating in political affairs in Beijing tonight.  But now the hall is full of people.  Except she was in attendance.  All the generals of rank five and above who are in Beijing tonight have been notified to attend the political hall meeting.  "What happened to Daibei? Did Li Keyong fight him back?" Li Cunxiao asked loudly.  "Li Keyong should still be in Hezhong Town at this time, but Dai Bei's matter is more complicated than if Li Keyong fought him back." Li Jing said, turning to look at Gongsun Lan, "Gongsun, please introduce it to everyone carefully first.  Let¡¯s take a look at the current situation in Daibei.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gongsun Lan nodded.  Gongsun Lan has just been promoted to the title of Duke of Pingyang County. He is one of the few people who have been promoted instead of being demoted.  But being promoted was not entirely because she was Li Jing's woman.  Gongsun Lan was in charge of the Qin Fan Supervisory Office.  As the director of intelligence, he also performed commendably in leading the Office of Supervision.  In addition, Li Jing also intends to further improve the status of women, and because she is Li Jing's woman, this time she rose instead of falling, and was successfully promoted to duchess.  Gongsun Lan, the newly promoted Pingyang County Duke, is in a very good mood. At today's emergency meeting, she wore a women's large-sleeved shirt with wide sleeves and a long skirt around her waist, and a bright yellow shawl between her arms.  Wearing a jade belt that is rare for women, there is a green palace ribbon hanging on it.  At the bottom is a small fragrant ball and a jade dragon pendant.  Coupled with her high flying bun, there is also a golden hairpin of hundreds of birds facing the phoenix, and there is a purple treasure on her forehead above her two eyebrows.  The whole person looks dignified, majestic, noble and beautiful.  "The situation in Daibei can only be described in one word now, that is out of control! Like a wild horse running wild!" Gongsun Lan first summed up the current situation in Daibei in one word simply and straightforwardly.  Then he slowly said, "Not long ago, Li Keyong suddenly resurrected from the dead. He first appeared in Yanjing. This one-eyed wolf was very clever and bold. He sneaked into Yanjing City and broke into Mrs. Liu's mansion.  He snatched away a pair of sons and daughters sent by Li Siyuan as hostages. " "Then he returned to the Hedong Allied Forces Camp in Hezhong Town, killed Li Sizhao, the military commander of the Datong Army, and then showed up to seize control of 50,000 Shatuo soldiers and horses.  Quan. Li Cunzhang, Li Cunjin, Li Si'en, Li Siben and other Shatuo generals all swore allegiance to him. When we learned the news, we immediately tried to contact Li Siyuan of Daibei, hoping to incite him to rebel. "  Slow, in fact, before everything went well.  Li Siyuan had already decided to surrender to Qin and released the Qin army¡¯s spy Li Cunxin.  However, just when Li Cunxin and Li Siyuan were preparing to strike first and try to eliminate the generals loyal to Li Keyong, the matter was not kept secret and someone leaked the news.  Instigated by generals loyal to Li Keyong, most of the Shatuo soldiers in Yanmen mutinied when they heard that Li Keyong was still alive and that Li Siyuan had secretly colluded with Li Jing to betray the King of Jin.  The Yanmen Shatuo Army was in internal strife, and Li Siyuan was besieged by his soldiers. At this time, in addition to his Hengchong Capital, not even his newly built Black Crow Army could be trusted.  Li Siyuan obviously underestimated Li Keyong's prestige in the Shatuo army. Li Keyong did not even appear in Hedong. He only contacted some Shatuo generals and shouted loudly., responders immediately gathered.  If the Qin army's spies hadn't noticed their plan to mutiny in advance at the critical moment, Li Siyuan might have died in Yanmen.  "Where is Li Siyuan now?" Gongsun Lan picked up the bamboo whip, pointed at the sand table and said: "Here, Shuozhou!" "Yanmen has been controlled by generals loyal to Li Keyong, and the entire south of Yanmen Pass,  The two states of Xin and Xin have basically turned against Li Siyuan. Originally, when our Yuzhou garrison received the news from Daibei's spy that Li Siyuan was ready to surrender, we had already moved quickly to Taixi Pass. Unfortunately, we were still one step behind.  Cheng Huaiyi, the guard general of Taixi Pass, was loyal to Li Keyong and refused to defend the pass, blocking our troops from the pass. Now Li Siyuan has retreated to Shuozhou New City with thousands of troops, where there are still some loyal troops.  His troops. For the time being, he still controls the two states of Yunshuo, but his total number of troops does not exceed 20,000, and there are only more than 8,000 troops around him. Li Keyong's troops may go north at any time, and Li Siyuan's troops.  These troops are not necessarily reliable, and they may betray Li Siyuan at any time. "Time is running out!" Li Jing said solemnly.  "If we can send troops into Datong before Li Keyong does, then it is possible to capture the two prefectures of Datong and Yunshuo in one fell swoop." "Li Keyong is still in the river, and now Li Siyuan is facing only mutinous subordinates. They have no troops and horses.  Not much. We will immediately send troops from Wei, Xin and Wu Prefectures to reinforce Shuo Prefecture," said Cui Anqian, who was attending the meeting.  Cui Anqian also participated in the first battle against Li Keyong and his son on behalf of the North. At that time, he was the Zhongwu Festival Commander and led Zhongwu Badu to participate in the battle.  Although this time it was a civil war between vassal towns, Cui Anqian did not like Li Keyong. Li Keyong was capricious, a barbarian, cruel and untrustworthy.  Li Jing wanted to send troops to seize his territory.  He is supportive.  "If that's the case, there's really no need to worry too much." Gongsun Lan interjected, "But it's not just that Daibei is out of control right now. The urgent message we sent back from the exploration horses outside the Yinshan Great Wall, Li Keyong was very cunning, and when he showed up  Before that, he had already sent troops deep into the grassland to contact various grassland tribes inside and outside Yinshan, and invited them to go south to Daibei to help him clean up the country. Li Keyong offered generous terms. After defeating Li Siyuan, he and they would each receive half of the population.  . If the tribal coalition forces also capture Yuzhou, Xinwu and other states, no matter how much land they capture, all the money, food and population will be given to the tribes. This condition is very tempting, and the tribes also know that our main force is in the northeast.  , Therefore, the news shows that many tribes have been moved and have gathered tribal warriors to go south. "How many warriors are there?" Zhang Zimian asked.  As a general who had killed Wang Xianzhi and defeated Huang Chao, he never asked who the enemy was, only where he was.  "Ten thousand soldiers!" Gongsun Lan replied.  "Ten thousand warriors? According to prairie custom, a fighting soldier will lead two auxiliary soldiers, one to harvest grass and the other to guard the camp. Although they are said to be auxiliary soldiers, the grassland tribes all live on horseback. Even the auxiliary soldiers often  It is equivalent to the light cavalry in an ordinary feudal town. Ten thousand combat troops and twenty thousand auxiliary troops, that is, thirty thousand cavalry, which is quite powerful." Zhang Zimian immediately calculated.  "More than that." Li Jing clasped his fingers together. "It is true that the warriors dispatched by the tribe this time only have 10,000 riders, but they thought they were just here to rob. Therefore, each of their warriors brought four auxiliary soldiers.  , In addition, many auxiliary soldiers also brought helpers such as brothers and sons, and some tribes even sent slaves and women together. The entire Hu people who went south regarded this as a one-time event.  It¡¯s a feast of robbery. It is estimated that they are not only planning to rob Daibei, but also plan to rob our mountain prefectures, and even want to visit Youzhou.¡± When the generals in the palace heard the number of 80,000 people.  They all couldn't help but look solemn.  Although it has been heard that this barbarian team going south is completely a mob.  But no matter how small the crowd is, when the number exceeds 10,000, it can no longer be underestimated, let alone 80,000.  There were over 10,000 people and it was a huge crowd.  Eighty thousand people, that¡¯s even more boundless.  Jingxiang, the commander of the Left Staff Council, raised his head from his seat in the front row and said, "Your Highness, if only the Hu people go south, there is nothing to be afraid of. But the key now is the timing of their move south. If we send troops to fight these Hu people, then we will  It is possible that we do not have the energy to support Li Siyuan. If we support Li Siyuan, we may be temporarily unable to stop the Hu people from entering Daibei." Gai Yu, the envoy of the Right Staff Council, also said: "Right now, Daibei is like a quagmire.  It may devour anything that enters. Eighty thousand Hu people are moving south. The Xindai and Yunzhous south of Yanmen are completely out of control. Li Siyuan cannot really control the Yunshuo and Datong states. If we want to enter Datong, we must have at least three.  Only with more than 10,000 elite soldiers can it be possible to stabilize the situation in Datong. At least 50,000 elite soldiers are needed to defeat the Hu.and clean up the soldiers and horses loyal to Li Keyong in Datong.  " "How many soldiers and horses are needed to capture the Dai and Xin Er Prefectures of Yanmen and completely occupy Li Keyong's lair?  "Guo Cheng'an asked. Without waiting for Gai Yu's answer, Zhang Zimian said directly: "Qin Fan currently does not have the strength to take back Yanmen Town. Even if he wants to pull out his teeth and take this opportunity to annex the two states of Datong Town in one fell swoop,  It's all a bit risky.  " " But this risk is worth taking. If we can win Datong Town, even if we only win Datong Town, it will be a huge victory.  After capturing Datong Town, our forces in Hedong and Daibei will be stronger, and Li Keyong's forces will be weaker. We can therefore block Li Keyong's way out of the blockade, which will play a role in isolating and besieging Li Keyong in the future.  Huge effect.  If we miss this opportunity, under normal circumstances, we may not be able to send troops to Hedong within three years.  "Li Jing said slowly. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Li Jing to leave Hebei before going to Hedong. Because Hedong is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is an excellent territory for internal operations.  , can attack or defend. But now, because Li Keyong forced Li Siyuan, the Qin army has an excellent opportunity to seize Daibei with Li Siyuan. Even if it only captures the two states of Datong and Yunshuo, it is a huge opportunity.  Victory. Li Keyong¡¯s main force is still in the south and there is no time to come back. ¡°But we have now invested five corps and 350,000 troops in the Northeast War.  The war has just begun, and there is no energy left to enter the Daibei War.  "Cui Anqian, the new right-wing commander of the left army in the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, had to remind Li Jing. "We have only 20,000 soldiers in the five states of Wei, Xin, Wu, Ru, and Gui, west of Taihang outside the military capital pass.  " He pointed out. "Yanjing, Shanhaiguan, Jundu Pass, Lulongsai, Mozhou Three Passes, Hejian Fortress, Tianjin City, Tangshan and Cangzhou cities all have only 80,000 troops combined.  " Jingxiang added. Cui Yunqing suggested: "Perhaps we should let Li Siyuan lead his troops to withdraw into Yuzhou, and we can send troops to the border to defend the city and abandon Datong.  " "This opportunity only comes once, don't miss it, it will never come again!  "Li Jing frowned. "At this moment, Zhang Zimian said loudly: "If the King of Qin trusts Zhang, as long as he is given 30,000 elite soldiers, he is willing to capture Datong, Yunshuo and Datong for the King of Qin."  " Li Jing's eyes lit up. Zhang Zimian is a rare general. If he is really willing to lead his troops to fight against Daibei, the matter will not be without improvement. " Are you serious?  " He sat up straight and looked directly at Zhang Zimian. " I am willing to issue a military order. If I cannot take Datong Town, I am willing to commit suicide.  " Zhang Zimian replied without fear. " Good paper and ink smiled at the inkstone. It's settled. The king now appoints General Zhang as the marshal of the westward march. The General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, and the Ministry of War immediately issued a document to start from Hebei.  Deploy 30,000 elite soldiers and recruit another 20,000 rural soldiers to Marshal Zhang. The troops will be dispatched to the north!  " The four treasures of the study were brought up. Cui Yunqing personally wrote the military order. After writing, Zhang Zimian signed his name and put his fingerprints on it. Seeing him so bold and generous, Li Jing became more confident in his battle this time.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 841: The scar is healed and the pain is forgotten

    Li Jing walked slowly on the Great Wall, known as the Iron Wall of the North, with the blue sky spreading around him.  Looking south, across the mountains, he could see the last twinkling lights of distant towns.  That may be Victory Mountain, and the rising morning light is replacing her lights.  Li Jing turned another corner of the Great Wall and saw a small town in the distance.  Many military family members from Jundu Pass came to live here, and many traders also established inns, restaurants, and restaurants here, guarding the northwest gate of Yanjing, making this originally barren place begin to prosper little by little.  stand up.  Li Jing looked at all this, and the bustling Guanxia town seemed small because it was too far away.  He still remembered that when he led the town policemen out of the customs through this place, it was still a deserted place.  Summer is the season of trade.  The skins, herbs and other things that had been stored all winter were now being traded.  Even war cannot stop trade.  As long as the herdsmen inside and outside the Great Wall still need tea, salt, and cloth, then they need to trade.  "Where is Zhang Zimian already?" Li Jing murmured to himself in the morning breeze.  He had just arrived at Jundu Pass from Yanjing, left his palace, and came to the border fortress.  In fact, Jundu Pass cannot be regarded as a border pass. Li Jing still owns many territories outside Jundu Pass. Not long ago, Li Jing just established the territory outside Jundu Pass and west of Taihang as Shanxi Province.  In addition to the Rehe Province northeast of Jundu Pass, there are two other provinces and more than ten states outside Jundu Pass.  "Marshal Zhang has just arrived in Datong!" A soft voice replied from behind.  Li Jing looked back and saw Gongsun Lan walking towards him in the morning song.  By her side, also following his eldest daughter, the only child Wang Guiniang gave birth to for him, Ruiwen jumped up and down to him.  Little Raven's long black waterfall-like hair was not pulled up.  Instead, he just put them on and let them flutter in the wind, his obsidian eyes shining like stars in the cold morning light.  In front of this innocent and cheerful daughter, Li Jing could never hide her smile.  That smile that was filled with the brilliance of life could not be erased even after all these years of bloody battles.  Saw little Raven.  Li Jing will feel the warmth from the heart.  Maybe it's because although this eldest daughter was a legitimate child, she didn't get much love from her mother since she was a child. Especially now, Wang Guiniang almost takes care of her hair and practices at home, and even this daughter is left to Wan'er to take care of her.  Therefore, whenever Li Jing sees her.  He loved her even more.  Ruiwen pleases Li Jing more than anyone else. She is like a lovely elf, Li Jing¡¯s pistachio, always cute and well-behaved.  The little boy stretched out his hands to him, gesturing for him to hug him.  She is only a little over three years old, but she still likes to be hugged by Li Jing.  "My little princess!" Li Jing hugged her daughter lovingly.  He hugged her and turned her around several times and said lovingly.  Li Jing has many children, but this daughter enjoys the favor of many fathers.  Gongsun Lan held his hands in front of his lower abdomen and watched the intimacy between Li Jing and Ruiwen from a distance. He had no reaction at all when Li Jing called his daughter princess.  Because Li Jing's daughter was given the title of princess by the emperor.  And not long ago, the emperor specially granted the title of Xiao Ruiwen, his legitimate daughter, the Princess of Yan Kingdom.  Therefore, it is not unusual for Li Jing, a king of Qin, to call his daughter princess.  In fact, Gongsun Lan had seen Li Jing call Ruiwen princess more than once, but at that time, little Ruiwen didn't even have the title of princess.  This is a man full of ambitions, which was revealed inadvertently when he called his daughter a little princess a few years ago.  "Why did you come out so early?" Li Jing couldn't help but asked, not seeing Wan'er who had been taking care of Ruiwen.  Gongsun Lan rubbed the hand on her lower abdomen slightly, thinking to herself.  It would be nice if this one in my belly was a daughter.  It is said that men favor boys over girls, but when it comes to Li Jing, the opposite is true.  Li Jing had so many children, and he was very strict with his disciples. He had to learn literature and martial arts from the age of three, and from the age of six.  Every day before dawn, Yinshi had to go to Li Jing's study to greet him and arrange his homework.  Even in the cold and summer seasons every year, a month is set aside to go to the military camp to receive rigorous training. Even in daily life, many things in life have to be done by yourself, such as dressing, eating, bathing and combing your hair.  Take action.  On the other hand, for daughters, although they have to go to school and do things within their ability, they are relatively gentle.  The sons of King Qin are always busy receiving various trainings, while the daughters of King Qin can dress beautifully and learn rules and etiquette.  She also heard that Li Jing had already planned to send his sons to join the army when they reach the age of fifteen. In the future, they may be enfeoffed to the frontier and outside the fortress.  It¡¯s better to give birth to a daughter. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t expect that after having a son, the mother will be more valuable than the son. If she gives birth to a daughter, a caring little cotton-padded jacket, she doesn¡¯t have to get involved in those disputes.In the fight.  With a smile on her face, she said to Li Jing: "Our little princess has been clamoring to find you as soon as she woke up in the morning. Wan'er refused to bring her here, so she immediately acted cute in front of me. She couldn't stand the cuteness of the little princess.  "Jin, I had to bring her here." "This little guy." Li Jing pinched her little nose lovingly, "You are so good at flattering people at such a young age. You are really loved by everyone."  "Are you worried about the war in Daibei?" Gongsun Lan asked Li Jing, who had his back to the east. When he got up so early, but his back was to the east, he definitely wasn't watching the sun rise.  Li Jing leaned on the battlements of the Great Wall and held her daughter in her arms.  "It would be a lie to say that we are not worried. This battle may seem small in scale, but it is very important. If Zhang Zimian can really win Datong, it can be said that we will not have to worry about the invasion from the west for at least three years.  Threatened." He hugged Ruiwen into his arms as he said, "Although Shatuo is not our biggest enemy, it is also a major obstacle to our fight for the north. These barbarians are very difficult to conquer this time.  The surrender of Li Siyuan is an excellent breakthrough. No matter what the final result is, at least Shatuo has begun to split. It is an excellent start to disintegrate them from the inside and finally conquer them. " "Well, it sounds like.  Very good." Gongsun Lan replied while grabbing Ruiwen's little hand and playing with her, "But Li Siyuan is not an ordinary person. Just look at his series of performances after the Battle of Weizhou.  A rare person, in addition to being a little younger than Li Keyong, he is even a little bit ahead of his time. I am afraid that it is just a temporary expedient. If I am not careful, I am afraid that there will be a recurrence in the future.  I know." Li Jing nodded, "Li Siyuan will not surrender so easily, but now is a good start. He wants time, and we also need time. In the end, he will find out what he thinks.  It can only be fantasy, because there will never be such an opportunity again. In fact, time is always on our side. "The Qin Dynasty is changing with each passing day and is in a period of vigorous growth.  Therefore, relatively speaking, it is a joke to waste time with Qin and Fan for development.  In this regard, Li Jing will never be afraid of anyone.  "There are some rumors outside, Sanlang, do you know?" "You mean there are rumors that Li Siyuan once had an affair with Yunniang. Some people say that Liu Yuniang was discovered by Li Keyong because of her affair with Li Siyuan.  Then he defected to me and colluded with me to ambush Li Keyong. Is it possible that Li Siyuan was afraid that Li Keyong was not dead yet, so he defected to me again on the recommendation of Liu Yunniang?  chuckle.  "Well, there are indeed such rumors, and there are even more poisonous ones, saying that Liu Yuniang is an evil witch. She has seduced many of Li Keyong's adopted sons, Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao, and even Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, etc. who have had affairs  . He also said that she was extremely lewd, and after Li Keyong discovered her sex, he took the initiative to seduce you." Gongsun Lan also said with a smile.  "Rumors stop with the wise!" Li Jing said in a deep voice.  "I think it would be better for the Supervisory Office to come forward and clear up these rumors. Although this rumor is very absurd, if it spreads, it will undoubtedly become a joke among the people after dinner, which will have a great impact on the reputation of His Highness and Madam  ." Gongsun Lan also felt a little sad about Li Jing's special love for Mrs. Liu, but she would not let her personal feelings affect her judgment as the Inspector General.  Li Jing thought for a moment and finally nodded. These rumors were obviously spread by his enemies.  But it couldn't be Li Keyong, because this rumor also hurt Li Keyong.  Thinking about it, this rumor most likely came from Chengde Town or Weibo Town.  "You cooperate with the Propaganda Department to investigate the spies who are spreading these rumors, and then work with the Propaganda Department to eliminate these rumors and change the direction of public opinion." The Supervision Office has nine bureaus, one of which is dedicated to internal supervision of public opinion.  In addition, Li Jing also has a special propaganda department responsible for advocating and controlling public opinion.  It's just that these two departments have always been very low-key and inconspicuous, but this does not mean that they are not powerful.  As long as Li Jing gives an order, these two powerful public opinion machines can be activated.  "Are you trying to retaliate in kind and send people to create some rumors?" Gongsun Lan asked.  "That's fine, if the tigers don't show off their power, they really think we are sick cats. However, this matter must be steady and firm, short and flat. One hit will definitely hit. Don't keep pestering them, just let them know how powerful we are."  War of words is meaningless, but when appropriate, you still have to open your mouth.  "There is one more thing. Our Qin vassal's traitor general Zhu Wen surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. The emperor attached great importance to this. He has issued an edict and conferred the title of Zhu Wen on him.He became the king of Liang and was given the post of Xuanwu Jiedushi.  In addition, in the edict, the emperor also gave Zhu Wen the name Quanzhong and betrothed him to the clan as his wife.  " Li Jing shook his head, "Zhu Wen is not a traitor, at most he is a deserter.  The emperor is not willing to be lonely. He was just disgraced by us, and now he jumped out again.  King Liang?  He's really generous. Now he can't even get enough titles like princes and dukes, and he wants to be crowned a king.  He also didn't want to think about it. With such random titles, the world was full of kings, and no one cared about the so-called rewards of being crowned kings.  Granted the name Quanzhong?  Li Quanzhong had just been granted the title of King of Wings, and now Zhu Quanzhong had been granted the title of King of Liang.  Could it be that he thought that because his minister was called Quanzhong, he would really be devoted to him wholeheartedly.  This time, he was even more generous than he was to Li Quanzhong, and actually gave the clan daughter as his wife.  Alan, whose clan daughter was pushed into the pit of fire this time?  " "Li Huier, the eldest princess of the East China Sea, is the daughter of the Emperor's Nine Emperors uncle, King Zhao!  Gongsun Lan replied. "Are you kidding me?"  "Li Jing's face darkened. "I'm not joking, and I won't joke about this.  "    "very good!  "Li Jing snorted coldly. He didn't believe that Li Xuan didn't know that Li Huier was his woman, but even though he knew that Li Huier was his daughter, he still issued an edict to betroth her to a deserter who was once his subordinate. There was something in this.  It¡¯s worth pondering. Li Xuan was so embarrassed that he dared to tease him in the blink of an eye. For a moment, Li Jing felt like he wanted to send a message right away.  Destroy him as the emperor. It seems that the repairs last time were not enough. This time, we must pay tribute to Li Zhen and let him know why Hua'er is so popular. Otherwise, he will have the final say in the future.  If he does this every once in a while, even if it doesn't hurt him, he will still make him sick to death.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 842: Kill one person in ten steps

    (Thanks to liujunliu, Happiness Blooms Like a Flower, Yongle Riverside, Haixiaofeng and others for their support. Thank you all. The fourth update is here. The power was cut off this afternoon, so I can only update four chapters today. Please support me.  Reward! ) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª At dusk, the sky is filled with red clouds, like fire, passing through the dim sky, turning half of the sky red.  A group of black crows circled in the sky, croaking sadly, staring at the city that was about to collapse with blood-red eyes.  The crows sensed the aura of terror permeating the city below and were waiting for the feast of crows that was about to begin.  ??Shuzhou, Shenwuchuan.  This is the place where the Shatuo people settled after they were attached to the Tang Dynasty for decades. At this time, under the city gate, people who were fleeing in haste crowded together, with frightened expressions and desperate silence, gathering like a black ant array, along the  In the dim dusk, the vast wilderness surges.  Even though they were bringing their families, dragging their children and daughters with them, with endless uneasiness and fear on their faces, no one dared to breathe loudly, as if any louder voice would cause countless powerful Qin cavalry to trample and massacre them.  A disaster is coming, and human life is like a piece of grass.  "Who said that the common people in troubled times are the most miserable? At least they have a chance to escape. Hum, I think, these common people are many times better than us Qiu Ba." A man held a spear in his arms, leaning against the corner with his back, glancing at  The soldier guarding the city who was fleeing the crowd sneered at his companions.  Behind his uneasy mind, the three words "Shenwuchuan" are engraved in the middle of the top of the gate of the city tower, which is simple and crude.  The other soldier moved over.  He leaned closer and whispered: "Have you heard? It is said that this time Qin King Li Jing sent General Zhang Zimian of Zuoweiwei from the imperial court. He is known as a famous general in the imperial court. He once asked Cui Anqian for Huangchao Wang Xianzhi. In the southeast, he personally  He beheaded Wang Xianzhi and killed more than 30,000 thieves in one fell swoop. He was majestic and ferocious. Now he has defected to Li Jing and has become the marshal of Zhengxi. He is eager to use our heads as a reward for his promotion.  His official robes will be dyed red with our blood. If our Shenwuchuan falls into his hands, we will be in trouble." The soldier from before sighed: "Hey, no matter who comes from the Qin Dynasty, we will suffer.  , Li Jing came to Daibei twice, and each time he scratched three feet, as if geese were plucking their feathers. Not only the army, but also ordinary people, he would take them away, even the cattle and sheep.  Our king fought with Li Jing twice and was almost wiped out. The second time, he was almost wiped out. He hid for more than half a year before he showed up.  The Qin army entered the Jin Dynasty, and we were the unlucky ones. "The last soldier said in surprise: "Really? Didn't the king invite a hundred thousand Khitan cavalry to go south to help clean up the country? Didn't Li Siyuan just escape to Yunzhou?  " "Li Siyuan didn't flee, he retreated. I heard from Ma Dashao yesterday that when he was delivering wine to Captain Wang, he heard that Li Siyuan was afraid that his men would turn against him again, so he simply negotiated with the Qin army.  He took his troops to Yunzhou to help defend against the barbarians, and left Shuozhou to the Qin army to deal with the King of Jin¡¯s men. ¡°Then why are we still here?¡± ¡°Of course we have to defend it.¡±  The handsome man suddenly came over, stared at the two Shatuo soldiers with frosty faces, and said solemnly every word: "Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan betrayed the King of Jin, but we have always been loyal to the King. Now Li Siyuan colludes with the Qin army.  Come here, he ran to Yunzhou, but we happened to occupy Shenwuchuan and wait for King Hou's troops to attack. " Shenwuchuan is located in the south of Shuozhou to the north of Daizhou, and to the south is Yanmen Pass.  Li Siyuan was mutinied and besieged by his subordinates at Yanmen Pass. He abandoned the two prefectures of the Xin Dynasty and retreated here.  After subsequent discussions with the Qin army, Li Keyong continued to retreat north to Yunzhou, where he and the Qin army fought against the Hu people who went south.  Zhang Zimian personally went south to Shuozhou, preparing to wipe out the mutinous Shatuo soldiers and horses.  The land of Daibei is now in chaos, with wandering soldiers everywhere. A group of soldiers who mutinied from Shuozhou originally planned to go south to Yanmen. However, after passing by this place, the captain above planned to stay here and occupy Shenwuchuan to wait for Yanmen.  When the soldiers move north, they will be considered to have made a great contribution.  The school captain was a die-hard Li Keyong, but he was somewhat lucky, thinking that the Qin army did not come so quickly, and this place was very close to Yanmen Pass, so it was a good opportunity to win.  The Shatuo soldiers at the city gate were silent to each other, secretly cursing their superiors for their lives.  At this moment, there was a faint commotion beside the pushing city gate.  A carriage burning with blazing flames suddenly rumbled over and crashed into the panicked crowd.  The horse that was hitched to the cart kept screaming in terror and rushed along the road towards the city gate.  The crowd retreated to both sides like a tide. Just as the carriage was about to rush through the narrow city gate, the burning carriage suddenly exploded violently. The sound was loud, the fire was everywhere, and countless brokenWooden debris flew and injured a group of fleeing people who had no time to escape.  Everyone¡¯s eyes at the city gate were attracted by this sudden incident.  Suddenly, a figure jumped onto the city gate tower like lightning, neatly raised the crossbow and pulled the trigger repeatedly, killing nine soldiers in one fell swoop.  Then when General Shatuo, who was holding the banner on the city gate tower, reacted, he had already drawn an extremely sharp sword on his back.  The sword energy is as sharp as frost and as fast as lightning.  "Stop him!" There was a flash of fear in the general's eyes. He had been through many battles and saw that he was a master of swordsmanship. His moves were as fast as lightning and his moves were deadly.  Several soldiers shouted and charged straight at him with their guns raised. The swordsman rushed in. The first sword cut the throat of the soldier who was rushing forward. The second sword cut off a soldier's leg. The third sword,  The sword plunged directly into the soldier's chest.  The soldier held the sword blade tightly with both hands, as if he wanted to prevent the sword from piercing, but the tip of the sword was already exposed behind him, and it was still dripping with blood.  The assassin did not draw the sword again. Instead, he reached down with his hands and took out two large seven-hole dog-leg knives from his thighs. The black blades were completely non-reflective, but holding them in the assassin's hands made her even more powerful.  She held two knives behind her hands and moved quickly.  All the way like a butterfly passing through flowers.  Wait until she flashes past.  There were only corpses on the ground and half-dead soldiers missing arms and legs.  "Who are you!" Seeing that he was in danger of escaping, General Shatuo roared and asked the last sentence.  The female assassin leaped into the air, like a tiger pouncing on food, and inserted the two knives from General Shatuo's neck into his chest.  With blood splattering, General Shatuo's eyes gradually became blurred.  "Anyone who dares to challenge the power of the King of Qin will be punished no matter how far away, and no matter how strong he is, he will be killed!" General Shatuo sprayed blood from his mouth and tried his best to glare at the female assassin.  "Who on earth are you!" "When I get to the underworld, I meet the King of Hell and tell him that you died under Murong Xue's sword!" After saying this, Murong Xue withdrew her two swords, jumped into the air, and jumped from Shenwu  He jumped down from the four-foot-high city tower in Sichuan. When he was about to land, he suddenly threw out a flying rope from his hand and grabbed the battlement behind him.  He landed safely and smoothly, then disappeared.  The Shatuo soldiers at the city gate have not yet recovered from the shock.  They simply couldn't believe that someone actually broke into the city where 3,000 people were stationed in broad daylight, jumped onto the city gate tower, killed more than 20 soldiers in an instant, and killed the general of 3,000 soldiers.  Kill the people on the city gate and then leave.  Their eyes were still fixed on the city gate tower. Under the confused twilight, the bloody atmosphere was scattered on the Shenwu River. The rolled Shatuo flag suddenly fell like fallen leaves rolled up by the autumn wind.  The soldiers looked at each other in confusion: "The general is dead like this, what should we do now?" Should we chase the assassin?  Several captains were in shock, their eyes reflecting the thick ink-like sky, looking at the vast wilderness, and there was silence.  Before the Shatuo captains could recover from their fright, smoke and dust suddenly rose in front of them, and the sound of hoofbeats sounded like thunder.  The expressions of the Shatuo lieutenants changed drastically, "Oh no, I didn't expect the Qin army to come so fast!" Before he could finish his words, they saw the Shatuo people helping the old and the young fleeing, like a colony of ants dispersed by a flood.  Scattered in all directions.  Wherever the Qin Army's forward cavalry passed by, there were endless cries for help. Many Shatuo people who could not dodge died tragically under the hoofs of the horses that whizzed past.  A Shatuo young man at the city gate exclaimed: "Don't you say that the Qin army is the most kind, but a king of benevolence and righteousness, never hurting the people?" The Shatuo captain who had scolded them before said with a dark face.  : "No matter how kind the Qin army is, it is only to the people of the Tang Dynasty. In their eyes, we Shatuo people are just aliens, not human beings at all. Boy, see clearly, the only people the Shatuo people can trust are themselves and the swords in their hands.  Only in this way can we protect our people from being massacred." On the city, Shatuo soldiers beat the alarm bell desperately.  The clang of the alarm bell sounded quickly and long, like the howl of a wounded wolf before it died.  I saw nearly a thousand Qin cavalry coming towards me. They were like wolves and tigers, wearing red helmets and armor, with spears like forests, and sabers stuffed with snow. They were as powerful as thunder. It was the Qin cavalry who had come from Datong all the way.  The vassal cavalry.  More than a thousand cavalrymen were moving swiftly, but apart from the sound of the horses' iron hooves trampling the earth, there was no breath. The strict discipline was astonishing.  At the front of this team, there is a big flag fluttering in the wind, with the message "Flying Cavalry" written on it, and the flag behind the flag is written with the word "Yang".  Captain Shatuo, who was directing the people to retreat, changed his face and said in surprise: "Flying Cavalry Army, here comes the Flying Cavalry Army, Yang Shihou and Yang Tianxiong's Flying Cavalry Army!" This captain once participated with Li Siyuan in the attack on the military capital Guanzhi.  war.  That time, they started with LiHe easily captured Jundu Pass in his hands.  But within a day, it was Yang Shihou and Fu Shen who used a man-sheep trick to raid and take away Jundu Pass.  Li Siyuan led them to fight desperately, hoping to hold on until Liu's reinforcements arrived the next day.  But in the end, they were attacked by the flying cavalry army and the brigade cavalry army. They only defended for half a night before they were defeated and fled.  Now seeing the flags of the Flying Cavalry Army and Yang Shihou again, Shatuo Han felt bitter in his mouth, knowing that they would never be able to defend Shenwuchuan.  They only had three thousand soldiers and horses, and at this time, their general had just been assassinated in public, and the morale of the army was weak. The Qin army's forwards had already arrived, and it was Li Jing's disciple general like Yang Shihou who came.  Just by looking at the march of this vanguard, you can tell that no wonder the Qin vassal army has been invincible in recent years. Just looking at these well-trained cavalry in front of them, they are no weaker than the Shatuo army, which was known as the strongest cavalry in the world.  Seeing that the Qin soldiers are getting closer and closer, and it seems that the large forces behind them are also coming in a steady stream. I am afraid that after a while, the follow-up army will arrive, and the three thousand of them will not be able to even hit a single wave.  will be submerged under the iron hoofs of the Qin army.  Several other captains were still shouting orders, instructing their soldiers to close the door and prepare to defend the city, waiting for reinforcements.  The strong man shook his head, sighed, and finally said to the Shatuo boy: "Boy, if you don't want to die here right now, just follow me!" After saying that, he got on his horse without looking back and headed south around the city.  And go.  The two of them galloped for more than an hour. As the dusk grew darker, they ran for another hour. They saw a small ruined temple under the moonlight, as quiet as a void.  The strong man stopped his horse, jumped down and said: "Just rest here for a while, and then we will rush to Yanmen." The young man said with some worry: "The Qin army is behind us, let's stop now in case they catch up.  What should I do? " "You are very smart, why do you ask such a stupid question? The harder you have to hurry, the more you have to control your speed. If you just run fast, you will not be able to run for long.  If you control your speed and take appropriate breaks to drink and feed the horse, you will be able to run further." The strong man asked the young man to fetch water and drink the horse, and he went out with his bow.  After a while, the young man drank two horses and returned with two large bags of water. The strong man had also returned carrying two fat rabbits.  The two were about to light a fire when they suddenly heard the sound of hooves and the noise of people outside the temple. They were startled and hurriedly hid aside.  I heard many people coming over noisily, and one of them said: "Damn it, I ran for two hours at a stretch. I'm almost out of breath. Let's take a breather here." The strong man heard that they were all fucking Shatuo  The accent was very familiar, and the voice was very familiar. Just as he was hesitating, the temple door had been kicked open, and a group of people broke in noisily.  The young man took a peek, but saw that the people coming were all Shatuo soldiers in black attire. Most of them had blood stains on them, and they looked very embarrassed.  The leader had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a full beard, and a rough appearance. When the young man saw him, he was overjoyed and immediately jumped out from behind.  Seeing the silence of the small temple, the group thought that no one was there, but suddenly saw a person jumping out. They couldn't help but panic, and retreated back with a crash, while using various weapons to defend themselves.  "Brother Mi, it's me." The leader saw the young man's face clearly through the moonlight. He was also extremely surprised and shouted: "Brother Kang, you are still alive. Old Mi, I thought you had been beheaded by the Qin people.  Go and ask for merit." That young man was a soldier in the Shatuo Army. His family was originally a Sogdian businessman and he had lived in the north. The last time Li Siyuan recruited soldiers, he was drafted into the army when he was fifteen years old.  But this time their captain turned against Li Siyuan, and he had no choice but to follow him all the way south.  That big man was the captain of their city. He always thought that he was young and literate, so he took good care of him.  A young man named Kang from Sogdiana stepped forward and asked, "Midutou, why are you here?" Midutou let out a laugh and said dejectedly, "Shenwuchuan has been lost. We escaped all the way." Kang Ping'an heard that  Yan was shocked. From the time the Qin army appeared to this moment, only two hours had passed since the 3,000 Shatuo soldiers guarding Shenwuchuan City were defeated?  "How could it be so fast?" Mi Dutou sighed: "Then the Qin army only fired a round of arrows and threw a few thunders, and then they immediately opened the west city and led the Qin army into the city. As soon as the west city gate  Open it, and Shenwuchuan will fall. ' This is the big man who also came out from behind and said in a deep voice: "The Qin army in the Eighth City has already sneaked into Shenwuchuan and opened the west city gate during the chaos. Shatuo.  But there are not so many soft bones.  What about other people?  " Mi Dutou recognized that this big man was one of the captains among the three thousand people. He was a little surprised in his eyes, but he still said bitterly: "Three thousand people and horses are probably dead. Once the city is broken, they can only be defeated by Qin.  The army trampled under their iron hooves.  The few of us were quick to seize the opportunity and escaped.  "Everyone in the temple felt sad for a while, and the three thousand people were gone in the blink of an eye. Next??, can they stop the Qin army?  Datong has been lost, can Yanmen still be able to defend it?  For a moment, no one had any confidence in their hearts, and they sighed and sighed.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 843: Eradication

    (Thanks to both Drunk Night and Dizzy Happy for their support. Muzi has a severe stomachache today and didn¡¯t get up until the afternoon to type. I may only be able to write one more chapter today.) The rising sun rises in the east, and a red sun rises from the sea and gradually rises higher.  .  The golden morning sun spreads over the plains to the east through the morning glow, and climbs up the Great Wall of the North that winds high among the lofty mountains. When it illuminates the streets and alleys of Guancheng, Li Jing has already come down from the Great Wall.  He was already sitting in the hall of the temporary camp in the military capital and working.  At present, he has finished processing several more important official documents and signed the memorials approved by the cabinet.  He frowned and stood in front of the geographical map of Qin and Jin mountains and rivers on a wooden frame beside the wall.  The sunlight that has not yet exploded in power in the morning of early June is projected through the window lattice, dragging out a long beam of light in the room, and tiny floating dust dances up and down in the beam of light, sinking and floating.  Because he was too lost in thought, he stood still for a long time, looking like a statue bathed in light and shadow. He was thinking nervously about things to the west.  Although Zhang Zimian took the initiative to ask for military service this time, he had already issued a military order to lead his troops to the west.  It is undeniable that Zhang Zimian is indeed a very knowledgeable general, but Li Jing is worried about Zhang Zimian's new arrival. Even if he has dazzling achievements such as killing Wang Xianzhi and defeating Huang Chao, after all, those are all in the army.  The past when the imperial court led troops.  Moreover, before coming here, Zhang Zimian was defeated by Huang Chao at Tongguan, and almost his entire army was wiped out.  Now he has surrendered to him as a county duke. This time he serves as the marshal of the Western Expedition as a county duke, leading Yang Shihou, Gao Siji, and Li Cunxiao to fight.  It made him worry that Zhang Zimian would not be able to give the order to attack the generals in the west.  No matter how powerful a marshal is, if he cannot get the support of the generals, he will not be able to win the battle.  It¡¯s not that Li Jing didn¡¯t expect it.  Do not transfer Li Cunxiao and other disciple generals to Zhang Zimian's command.  But this time he came from the 100,000 soldiers and horses in the entire Taihang Mountain area.  Thirty thousand yuan was allocated to Zhang Zimian.  Another 20,000 rural soldiers were drawn out, which already left the base camp in Hebei somewhat empty.  If Zhang Zimian can't win, what's the use of cutting off his head?  What Li Jing needs is victory, so he seizes this golden opportunity that Li Siyuan comes to throw at him and gives Li Keyong a hard blow.  War is often like this. When an opportunity appears in front of you, you must seize it.  If you don't catch him, someone else may catch him.  To show trust.  Li Jing did not send any supervisory troops to Zhang Zimian this time, nor did he even send an instructor. Zhang Zimian was the main one, giving him 100% trust.  The general is leading the troops outside, and the battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Li Jing himself is also the one leading the troops, and it is impossible to restrain him outside the battlefield.  Li Jing understood that the situation Zhang Zimian faced this time was very serious.  With only 30,000 soldiers and 20,000 auxiliary troops entering Datong, they had to face 100,000 barbarian bandits and tens of thousands of Shatuo troops in the south.  Even Li Siyuan of Datong Town may not be completely trustworthy now, at least not his subordinates.  ?In a stricter sense.  Zhang Zimian's enemies were not only Hu people, but also Shatuo people, including the Shatuo people under Li Siyuan.  However, Li Jing did not have more troops to allocate to Zhang Zimian. This time, he handed over 50,000 troops to a former imperial general who had just come to surrender. This was also a very risky decision made by Li Jing.  Now there are only 70,000 people left in the entire Hebei region. They must guard Yanjing, Jundu Pass and Shanhaiguan, Lulongsai, the Great Wall, and Mozhou, Yingzhou, Cangzhou and other places to defend against the Khitans in the north and Chengdu in the south at any time.  German Army and Wei Bo Army.  What Li Jing can do is to order the Guo Chongtao Army and Lin Wei Army in the north to approach the northern part of Yinshan Mountain and create some pressure on the Hu people.  In addition, Li Jing personally moved the garrison to close the city and called it a patrol, which was actually to prepare for the worst.  In the event that Zhang Zimian's battle situation goes unfavorably, Li Jing will have to bring his guards and Yanjing guards out for reinforcements.  Entering June, Zhang Zimian has already sent troops for many days.  Zhang Zimian sent back a report saying that he had discussed with Li Siyuan. In case Li Siyuan's subordinates suddenly defected when he fought with the Shatuo people, they decided to let Li Siyuan lead an assembly of 20,000 Shatuo soldiers and 50,000 Shatuo auxiliary troops.  , and then moved to the north of Yunzhou to guard Niupi Pass, Qingpo Road, the only way for the Hu people to go south.  After Zhang Zimian left 10,000 combat troops and 10,000 auxiliary troops to garrison Yunzhou, he led 20,000 combat troops and 10,000 auxiliary troops to Shuozhou.  The Military Intelligence Bureau and the CIA also reported successively that Li Keyong was still in Hezhong Town. His 50,000 combat troops and 100,000 auxiliary troops were all staying in Hezhong Town, and they were about to cross the river with the Hezhong Allied Forces to attack the puppet Qi troops in Henan.  Li Jing was very confused about this situation. Now that there was a fire in Li Keyong's backyard, he did not rush back to rescue his hometown, but he also went south to crusade against the puppet Qi. Where did this calmness come from? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his own hands, Li Keyong was restrained by Zheng Congdan and other Hedong commanders, or did Li Keyong actually have other plans, so he was confident and not worried at all.  The question now is, what is Li Ke¡¯s last resort?What is it?  What does Li Keyong plan to do this time?  Could it be that Li Keyong really planned to give up Datong Town? What about Yanmen Town? If he didn't come back, Yanmen might not be safe.  His eyes stayed on the top of the map for a long time, where there were rolling mountains and rivers, large blank areas, only a few rivers, mountains and a few place names marked.  Yunzhong, Wuzhou, Jingbian, Baishan Mountain, Niupiguan, Qingslope, Huanghuadui, Lahe River Valley, Mayi, Shanyang, Shuozhou, Xincheng, Loufanguan, Yanmenguan, Guzhushan, Shenwuchuan, Sang  wadi.  For Li Jing, he is no stranger to Yunzhou and Shuozhou, and even Yanmen Daizhou and Xinzhou are no strangers to him.  Things are better inside Yanmen Pass, which has always been controlled by the Central Plains forces, but Yunshuo outside Yanmen is already considered outside the Great Wall. Even though it has always been the territory of the Tang Dynasty, there are actually more Hu people here than Han people. Han Hu people  They live in mixed communities and have strong folk customs.  Moreover, because the Qin army once implemented a strategy of forcible relocation of these border Hu people here, the border residents in these places did not like the Qin army. Li Jing's army received little support in this area.  Yunshuo and Yunzhou in Datong are vast and sparsely populated, with dangerous mountains and rivers, making supplies difficult. Throwing tens of thousands of horses and horses into it would be like throwing pebbles into the sea.  On the contrary, Li Keyong has great prestige in this region.  Shatuo moved to the Tang Dynasty and lived outside Yanmen Pass for several decades.  Manage the tribes on behalf of the imperial court.  Many tribal people only know the Shatuo Zhuxie family.  Little did they know that it was actually Li Tang's territory.  Li Keyong's ability to rise and fall, but never fall, was largely due to the support they received in Daibei.  Every time he fell, he always recovered here.  Li Keyong was very good at fighting. He had a vicious vision, was brave enough to fight, and dared to take risks.  Cooperating with these tough barbarians from Daibei, they are born warriors, so he can always pull up a strong team.  He pursed his lips and lowered his gaze, his black pupils shining with wisdom behind his eyelids.  He suddenly remembered a conversation he had with Whitebeard earlier.  One day, he went on an inspection tour to Tianjin. After handling official duties, because he had some spare time, he went to meet Whitebeard and other retired pirates who had moved to Tianjin with the navy headquarters.  These old pirates have long since stopped boarding the ship.  Each of them holds the title of Naval Advisor, Naval Academy Lecturer or Teaching Assistant.  With a fixed salary, he lived a very comfortable life.  When Li Jing chatted with him, he talked about Li Keyong and the Shatuo people in Daibei.  Whitebeard believed at the time that the biggest reason why Li Keyong always got up again after every defeat was Dai Bei's problem.  The Li family has been deeply rooted in Daibei for more than sixty years.  Moreover, in the Northern Han Dynasty, there were many barbarians, the people were tough and difficult to control, and they always respected the strong. However, Li Keyong's brave performance convinced many border residents.  However, the imperial court had little prestige in Daibei, so even if Li Keyong was defeated, the border people in Daibei were always willing to follow him.  Even the powerful Qin army found it difficult to gain a foothold in this area.  Therefore, if you want to defeat Li Keyong, the key is to pacify the border residents in Daibei.  Daibei is Li Keyong's root. If Daibei's root is gone, Li Keyong will have nothing to fear.  He couldn¡¯t help but look at this old pirate with admiration. He didn¡¯t expect that besides robbing people across the sea, he could see the situation in Daibei so clearly, thousands of miles away.  He once asked Whitebeard how he came to this conclusion. As a result, Whitebeard burst into laughter and proudly told him that he didn't actually think of these.  It was just that when he was an honorary professor at the Naval Academy, he accidentally saw it from a student's homework. At that time, he felt that what the student said made sense, so he wrote it down.  "What's that student's name?" Li Jing asked at that time, but Whitebeard couldn't remember it at all.  Afterwards, Li Jing sent people to search, and finally found that it was a naval student named Li An who made the mention. Li Jing met the young student in person, asked him a lot of questions, and was very satisfied with him, and finally sent him to  He went to study at the Yanjing Military Academy Staff College.  He remembered that when he met with Li An, a distant nephew and descendant of his family, he once asked him, since he proposed to deal with Li Keyong, starting with Dai Bei, how should he proceed specifically? He was still full of childishness.  However, the eighteen-year-old Li An said with a cold look on his face: "One word can solve the problem, kill! As long as these tough border people who refuse to surrender are killed, Li Keyong will be a tree without roots. If the king doesn't mind,  The trouble can be solved with two words: migration. All the Hu people and Han people in the north will be moved away, just like the king did to the Goguryeo people, they were scattered and moved into the interior, and they were resettled in various states and counties.  It couldn't be solved with one or two words. Li An talked to Li Jing for a long time and put forward many practical and feasible plans.  In fact, what satisfied Li Jing the most was to relocate the border residents in Daibei, and then resettle those refugees who entered the Qin vassal to Daibei.  At the same time, the Great Wall on the border between Daidai and the grasslands was repaired, beacon towers and military fortresses were rebuilt.  Of course, there are still a few things that need to be fixed.Mud Avenue connects the entire Daibei.  The Great Wall, cement trunk roads, military forts, beacon towers, and cities form a tight network, just like a spider weaving a web. Normally, the local garrison is stationed in the Great Wall and various military cities. Once there is a police signal and the beacon fire is passed down, each patrol will  The horses retreated into the fortress, and the troops stationed in important towns quickly led along the main roads to various defenses.  In his plan, immigrants can move away the tough border residents, Chang'an can keep the barbarians out, beacons warn, and forts are garrisoned. Once the police are there, the people can immediately withdraw into various cities to take shelter.  With the cement road, not only can soldiers and horses reach the front line quickly, but the problem of grain and grass transportation can also be solved.  Li Jing admired Li An's plan at first, but it was just appreciation, because at that time the Qin Army's strategic focus was in Hebei, and Daibei was not under consideration.  But now, maybe he should take the matter seriously and consider it.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 844: Longitudinal Line

    (Thanks to Checheda for your monthly ticket support!) Daibei has not been won yet, but building a vertical cement road seems to have been put on the agenda.  The land of Daibei is the connection point between Hebei, Hedong and the grassland outside the Great Wall. Whether you are leaving Yan from Hebei to Shanxi and leaving the Great Wall, or leaving Jin from Hedong to Yan to go beyond the Great Wall, or going south from the Great Wall to Yan to Jin, this is the only way.  If the Qin army builds a road to connect the three places, it will be very important to strengthen the control here.  Even according to the Qin army's strategic plan, after taking Hebei in the future, the Qin vassal will definitely send troops to cross Taihang and directly take Shanxi.  Even after taking Shanxi, we must use Shanxi as a springboard to attack the key points.  Therefore, this transportation line has become increasingly important.  In this era, transportation mainly relies on inland waterway shipping and sea transportation. Inland waterway shipping can carry a load of two to three hundred stone, or even ten thousand stone.  One stone in the Tang Dynasty weighed one hundred and twenty kilograms, one tael in the Tang Dynasty was about 42 grams, and one kilogram and sixteen taels was about 680 grams. The weight unit of one stone is almost 80 kilograms.  Therefore, an ordinary river ship weighs 200 shi, which is 16 tons.  As for Wanshi's ship, its carrying capacity was as high as 800 tons. In later generations, the carrying capacity of 800 tons was nothing, but at this time, it was already a giant. Such ships could only sail on the Yangtze River, Canal, Huaihe River, Yellow River, etc.  The lower reaches of the river, and the boats that can sail on ordinary rivers are mostly two to three hundred stones.  Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, has always relied on money and grain from the southeast, and these grains and taxes need to be transported to Guanzhong via canals and waterways.  The lifeline of the Tang Dynasty is the canal. Goods from the southeast must be transported to Guanzhong, Bashu and other places in the southwest, through the canal. Most of them are even transported via the Yangtze River, with goods from Shannan and Bashu in the middle and upper reaches of the Yangtze River sent to the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and then northwest  It turned back and went north through the canal to the Yellow River.  Then transport it all the way west to Beijing.  Once there is a police officer in the canal, they will immediately grab Guanzhong's throat.  This is also the reason why Dezong and his son cried with joy when they heard that the canal was re-opened. It is also the reason why Tian Lingzi hurriedly fled Chang'an with Li Zhan. It is also the reason why Huang Chao was in a quagmire in Chang'an and had to risk the rebellion and surrender.  The town also wants to ask for money and food from them.  The political center of Datang was in Guanzhong.  In the Central Plains, their lifeline arteries are canals.  Li Jing¡¯s Qin Fan has developed so rapidly in recent years. In fact, a big reason is that Li Jing does not rely on this artery.  Li Jing initially used Dengzhou as his base, operated Liaodong as his base camp, and then captured Hebei, relying on sea transportation from the Bohai Sea.  The huge Bohai Sea.  Coupled with a powerful navy, as well as developed shipbuilding and shipping industries, Li Jing used countless ships carrying thousands of stones for transportation and transportation through the Bohai Sea.  After capturing Liaodong, Li Jing also began to build a coastal road, with the Liao River as the center.  From Yingkou on the seaside to the Xiliao River in the north.  The horizontal line was built from Shanhaiguan to Pyongyang on the south bank of the Yalu River.  This road cost the Qin army a lot of financial and manpower, but after it was built, it played a huge role in controlling Liaodong.  However, this road is made of loess, sand and gravel, and becomes muddy during the rainy season, making it extremely inconvenient.  Even on weekdays, roads are often overwhelmed and must be constantly maintained.  More often than not, the Qin army still has to rely on sea transportation for long-distance transportation.  But now the Qin Army¡¯s center of gravity has gradually moved to Hebei. Not only that, with the continuous expansion of the Qin Army, the Qin Army¡¯s power has also continued to expand into the Central Plains.  In Hebei, Shanxi, Rehe, and Shandong provinces, the Qin army continued to expand westward.  Relying solely on sea transportation is becoming increasingly unsatisfactory.  Another more troublesome problem for shipping is that every winter, the port in the north is basically frozen, and the freezing period lasts for two to three months.  Although the Qin army has several ice-free ports.  But it is far from being able to meet the transportation volume during this period.  Especially this shortcoming, in times of war, is sometimes fatal.  Now Li Jing is preparing to draw up a new plan, a longitudinal line plan.  Li Jing¡¯s longitudinal line plan is to establish a three-level system of maritime, water and land transportation to comprehensively enhance the Qin army¡¯s transportation capabilities.  This vertical line is not only to solve the problem of transporting supplies, but more importantly, it is to allow the Qin army to more quickly deploy to any frontline battlefield within the territory.  His idea is that in the future, the Qin Dynasty will still attach great importance to maritime transportation. From Pyongyang to Dalian to Tianjin to Dengzhou to Qingdao to the mouth of the Huaihe River, to Chuzhou, more ports will be built and expanded along the coast, and more sea-going ships will be built.  At the same time, the Qin army will also attack the Yalu River, Liaohe River, Bailang River, Luanhe River, Sanggan River, Zhangshui River, Juma River, Hutuo River, Yongji Canal, Yellow River, Jishui, Huaihe River, Bianhe River, and Sishui River.  Sixteen major rivers in the country, Yishui and Shushui are connected to form a huge inland water transport network.  In addition, the most important thing is the land line. Li Jing plans to build a cement avenue based on the sea-ring avenue from Pyongyang to Shanhaiguan.  This new avenue will start from Shangjingfu in Bohai State, and will go along the way.Passing through Zhongjing Prefecture, Tokyo Prefecture, Tokyo Prefecture and other coastal areas, it connects to Pyongyang, Domestic City, Dalian, Lushun and Beisha in the Liaodong Peninsula, and then continues to the west coast to Yingkou, Liaoyang, Panjin, Jinzhou, Qinwangdao,  Shanhaiguan, Tangshan, Yanjing, Tianjin, Cangzhou, Mozhou, Tianjin, Dizhou, Dezhou, Qizhou, Qingzhou, Dengzhou, Yanzhou, Yizhou, Haizhou, Sizhou, Chuzhou and other places.  This road will be based on the original road foundations of each section, and will be paved with thick cement to increase the road's bearing capacity. At the same time, drainage ditches will be excavated on both sides to reduce rainwater damage to the road surface and roadbed.  This will be a two-way four-lane cement road, used to solve the problem of ice in the northern sea in winter, and inland rivers also freeze in winter, making transportation inefficient.  On this super-long land trunk line of 5,000 miles long, some horizontal cement roads will also be built to connect various nearby cities that this trunk road passes through.  In this way, even during the winter freeze period, with such a wide two-way four-lane cement trunk road, the Qin army's land transportation can be transported by four-wheeled carriages, or even six-wheeled or eight-wheeled heavy-duty carriages.  In the plan for this longitudinal land route, there is also a horizontal trunk line.  Li Jing planned to build a highway across the Northeast region starting from Zhongjing Mansion in Bohai State in the east and going all the way westward. This road would start from Tokyo in Bohai Sea and end at Yumen Pass in Shazhou, Hexi Province in the west.  Of course, this is just the long-term plan.  The current plan is to start from the domestic city on the Yalu River and build it westwards, passing through Fenghuang City, Liaoyang City, Yingzhou, to Chengde, Xijing Yazhang, and then through Junduguan and Guizhou to Datong Yunzhou.  In the future, it will also go west via Zhenwujun, exit Hedong, and enter the Longyou meander along the Yellow River.  Fengzhou, Lingzhou, Liangzhou, Ganzhou, Suzhou, Shazhou and other places in Hexi.  These two main lines will be centered on Yanjing, with vertical lines connecting north and south, and horizontal lines connecting east and west.  These two roads will be repaired.  The vertical line will solve the problem of grain and grass transportation, as well as the transportation of goods.  The horizontal line is more importantly to help improve the Qin army's control over Yanshan and Yinshan in the north.  With the road, the Qin army can continue to push the control area from the line of Yanshan and Yinshan to the north, all the way to the grassland.  This expanded Qin and Fan's Yanjing strategic defense circle further north, and expanded the strategic defense layer by one layer, making it safer and more stable.  Of course, if these two roads are built, it will also provide a more convenient passage for the Qin army to march southward and expand westward in the future.  At that time, the Qin army went south along the road.  Directly to Huainan.  The cavalry can go west along the highway and reach Daibei at more than double the current speed.  And the logistics transportation can also keep up with the army, and will never let the logistics slow down the attack rhythm of the army.  In this way, with the strategic core circle around the Bohai Sea, the north-south water transportation line, and the north-south east-west land trunk line, once there is police, the Qin army can even rely on its strong mobility and transportation network to exert some kind of control.  The advantage of internal operations is to a certain extent.  In terms of shipping, we only need to build a few more terminals and expand a few existing terminals.  And water transportation.  The main focus is still on the North-South Grand Canal. All that needs to be done is to dredge the dozen or so large rivers from the Northeast to Huainan and connect them among suitable rivers.  The real big project is the two north-south highways, with the longitudinal trunk line being 5,000 miles long.  This main line is mainly to connect existing roads and then upgrade them.  Therefore, the most labor-intensive work of excavation and compacting the foundation can be saved, but even if there is no need to dig new roads, the amount of cement required is definitely not a small amount, and even the two drainage ditches are not a small project.  .  And not only does it require a lot of cement, but it also requires a lot of road construction workers.  In this regard, Li Jing has been thinking about this for a long time and plans to arrange for the increasing number of refugees to build roads, let them work, and give them food and wages.  Roads are built section by section. After a section of road is completed, the refugees in this section will be directly settled near the road and allocated land.  In addition, strong young men were extracted from them, who were busy working as farmers, and were trained in their spare time to become road guard militia. These people took turns to be responsible for repairing the local road, setting up checkpoints at different checkpoints, and collecting tolls.  , to cover road maintenance expenses, training funds and subsidies for these militiamen.  This group of refugees has been attached to the main roads since then, and they usually farm, build roads, receive training, and collect tolls.  In case of war, they will also be recruited as soldiers to assist in local operations.  Especially in the areas outside the Pass, which are vast and sparsely populated, this kind of militia can sometimes greatly make up for the lack of regular soldiers of the Qin army.  For the areas outside the customs, even if they immigrate, it is impossible to change the situation in the areas outside the customs for a while. It is necessary to add some road protection militia in addition to the military garrison, county unity barracks, and rural troops.  But the question that makes Li Jing hesitate the most is, even if a cement road is built, how much materials can the animal-drawn cart carry?  By sea transportation, shipping can cost up to 10,000 shi per ship, which is several thousand shi more.  Inland water transportation is also mainly based on two to three hundred stone per ship.  Land transport capacity??How much?  Li Jing looked through some data and found that a bull pulling a cart can carry eight stones, and a cow can carry five stones.  Two oxen pulling a cart cost at least ten stones.  However, this refers to two-wheeled vehicles. If it is a cement road, a four-wheeled carriage can be driven, and the four-wheeled carriage should carry more weight.  Historically, the use of four-wheeled carriages reached its peak in the Napoleonic Wars. In Napoleon's invasion of Russia alone, the French army mobilized 38,700 heavy and light four-wheeled carriages. Each heavy-duty carriage could carry 1.5 tons of supplies. It is said that Napoleon's  The number of horses used by the army to tow carriages reached 187,621.  Based on this figure, the weight of a heavy-duty carriage is more than two and a half times that of an ordinary ox-cart.  And if it is a cement road, then the four-wheeled carriage can be larger, the road is easier to walk, and the truck will be larger.  If a heavy four-wheeled carriage carries two tons, which is equivalent to 25 dan, twelve heavy-duty carriages can be equivalent to a 300-dan ship on the inland river.  It would take 400 heavy-duty carriages to equal the carrying capacity of an ordinary Wanshi ship.  When looking at the numbers, the transportation volume of land transportation is far inferior to that of sea transportation and inland waterway shipping.  But in the end, Li Jing still felt that the main land line was necessary.  Because these two trunk lines are not intended to replace sea and land transportation, but are used as an auxiliary to sea and water transportation.  Sea transportation has the largest carrying capacity, but it is also extremely restrictive. Not only does the northern port freeze in winter, but it is also impossible to leave the port during summer storms.  At the same time, sea transportation can only be carried along the coast.  Inland water transportation is also very restricted. They can only transport on inland rivers, and rivers often limit the number of ships that can be transported. When it freezes in winter or during dry periods, transportation is also impossible.  The volume of land transportation is small, but it has an advantage. It is not restricted by weather or season, and as long as there is a road, you can reach anywhere.  What¡¯s more important is that after the roads are built, they can not only transport supplies, but their greater role is also a huge military role, quickly transporting troops!  Li Jing nodded and drew the final mark with the pencil in his hand, finally completing the long "sea, land and river transportation line plan."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 845: Defeat

    (Thanks to book friends 120514022223886 and Luo Yi for their support, thank you!) June, the first year of Guangming.  Outside Daibei Fortress, on the banks of Baishui Lake.  Not long after the tragic battle ended, countless corpses were scattered across the vast grassland.  The stiff torsos were entangled with each other, and the broken arms still held the sword and gun tightly.  The still cold blood soaked the dry land, dyeing a piece of weeds with a layer of blood red.  On a high hill not far from the lake, more than a thousand fierce cavalrymen were holding a purple banner. Under the banner, Khitan Yuyue Lu Shilu looked at the battlefield, and the excitement in his heart was simply difficult to express in words.  Yelu Shilu is the son of the previous Khitan Yili Jin Yeluyun Deshi, and the cousin of the current Yili Jin Yelu Puguzhi. The family is the Shili family among the seven Khitan Yelu, and has been a Khitan noble for generations.  A few years ago, the Seri family had a fierce conflict with the Yaonan family of the Khan King's line. His father was assassinated by the Khan King's son-in-law. In the end, the Seri family finally broke into internal strife with the Khan King's clan.  In this struggle, the Yaonian family, who had inherited the throne of Khan for generations, and the Seri family, who had held the Khitan military power for generations and succeeded Yili Jin, became more and more fierce. In the end, the twenty Khitan clan split into two camps.  In the Seven Yelu, the Shili clan fought against the other six Yelu, but in the end they won a complete victory. The Khan King's clan was defeated, and the Shili clan completely controlled the power of the Khitan.  After the victory of the Shili clan, although on the surface the Yaonan family member was still established as the Khitan Khan, in fact, this khan no longer had any influence.  The Shili family began to take full control of Khitan, and Pugu only allowed Yi to leave Jin. Not long ago, Pugu suddenly fell ill and found it difficult to manage.  Then he worshiped his cousin Yelu Shilu as Yu Yue.  Yuyue is originally a Turkic Uighur language, meaning wise person, describing respectable and wise people.  This newly created official position.  It is located below the Khitan Yili Jin and above the hundreds of officials.  He was the acting chief assistant of the Khitan Yi Li Jin when he was unable to serve as director. He had no specific responsibilities. His original intention was that he was "extremely big, so he had no merit."  ¡¯ In fact, the leader of the Khitan today is neither the Khan nor the seriously ill Yili Jin, and of course it is not Shi Lu, the apparent leader of hundreds of officials, or Yu Yue.  Actually.  The person who is really in power in the Khitan now is Yelu Tiela, the father of Pu Guzhi who once held the position of Yili Jin for nine times and the uncle of Shilu.  However, Yelv Tiela was already old, and Yelv Shilu, Yu Yue, was the deputy head of state just in case.  ??Whether the Khitan position is the Khan position or the Yili Jin position, it is only hereditary in the clan, rather than directly inherited from father to son. It is hereditary in the clan, and then elected, after the three-year term expires.  Public election among the clan.  In most cases, succession takes turns among several prestigious branches.  The same is true for the Yelv family. Yunde actually took over the position of Yili Jin from his brother Yelv Tela. After he was assassinated, Yelv Tela's son took over. Now Pugu is seriously ill and Tieci is temporarily in charge of affairs.  However, Yun Deshi's son Yelu Shilu had already begun to take office in Yue, taking charge of military and state affairs.  Preparations were made to take over the position of Yi Li Jin.  This time Khitan and Qin Fan launched a decisive battle.  The whole clan's troops were mobilized, almost all the people were soldiers.  A total of 400,000 string-controlling men were recruited, and they also allied with Mobei Shiwei, Lin tribe, Xi tribe, Tatar, Blackwater, Uighur and many other tribes.  At the same time, he fought with the Qin army on several battlefields.  Yelu Yanmu, another son of Yeluyun Deshi, took office as the newly established King of Beiyuan at this time. He led 100,000 Khitan cavalry and 100,000 Shiwei and Heishui troops to attack the Bohai Sea and confront the Qin vassal and Bohai coalition forces.  In addition, another son of Yelu Tiela, Yelu Qisi, was the newly appointed king of Nanyuan. He was leading 200,000 Khitan cavalry on the grasslands of the Huangshui and Tuhe river basins, looking for a decisive battle with the 200,000 Qin troops who had penetrated deep into the grasslands.  The ninth Khitan Yi Li Jin, the Khitan Supreme Emperor Yelu Tiela at this time led 80,000 Khitan warriors to sit in the Khitan Khan tent.  The Khitan Yu Yue Yelu Shilu, his younger brother Yelushala and Pugujie's younger brother Guzhi led 20,000 Khitan warriors and contacted many tribes such as Ping, Xi, Tatar, Turk, Uighur and so on inside and outside the Yinshan Mountains.  A large army was assembled and headed south.  Prepare to open a third battlefield to support the battlefield outside the Great Wall.  In recent years, Li Keyong twice rebelled against the Tang Dynasty on behalf of the north, while Li Jing suddenly emerged as a new force, breaking into Liaodong and fighting in Hebei.  For a time, Liaodong outside the Pass, inside and outside the Great Wall, and the grasslands outside the Yanshan and Yinshan Great Walls were shaken and bloody. The northern land outside the Central Plains was in chaos and completely lost order.  Shatuo, Goguryeo, Mohe, Uyghur, Tatar, Tiele, Tuyuhun, Dangxiang and other tribes were either defeated and exterminated by Li Jing, or attached to the imperial court, or were forced to surrender to Li Jing.  Li Jing has always had a tough attitude towards the Hu people. If he surrendered to Li Jing, the tribe would eventually be dismantled and moved to various parts of the Qin vassal. Ordinary tribesmen were better off, but for the tribal leaders and nobles, this would be tantamount to deprivation.  to gain their superior rights.  All ethnic groups in northern Xinjiang were very frightened and resentful about this. This time Li Keyong sent envoys to Khitan to invite them to go south.  The leaders of the Khitan tribes all agreed with this. Khitan envoys went to various tribes to persuade all tribes to send troops southward, and all tribes in northern Xinjiang?The leaders came to vote one after another, and in a blink of an eye tens of thousands of people had gathered.  Soon after, the Khitan conferred Yelu Shilu with the title of Yu Yue, Yelv Salara with the title of Ta Ma Tao Sha Li, and Yelv Kuangu with the title of vanguard, commanding 20,000 Khitan cavalry, plus 40,000 Khitan auxiliary troops, and 140,000 other troops.  Tribal warriors and auxiliary troops almost poured out of the grassland, and 200,000 people marched southward.  Yelvshulu's march south this time was initially divided into two groups. One was composed of 80,000 old and weak troops from each tribe heading south. In fact, this was just a smoke bomb for Yelvshulu. The real army going south was as many as 200,000. Even if those old and weak troops were eliminated,  Even though she is a weak woman, she has 40,000 soldiers and 80,000 auxiliary soldiers.  Yelv Shilu sent his troops southward, so he left the old and weak tribes in front, scattered and invisible. Once they crossed the Yin Mountain, they began to scatter and plunder.  He himself led 120,000 troops, but he gathered and waited in ambush by the white water of the grassland and lake hidden outside the Great Wall.  Li Siyuan's troops, who were stationed at Niupi Pass on the Qingpo Road border of Datong Yunzhou, went out to meet the enemy. As a result, the old and weak of each tribe collapsed at the first touch, and Li Siyuan's troops chased them all the way.  The tribe was defeated and fled. Li Siyuan's army pursued them all the way to the outside of the fortress. As a result, they fell into Yelv Shilu's dragnet at the edge of Baishui River. Forty thousand tribal cavalry rushed to kill them and 80,000 auxiliary troops intercepted them. Li Siyuan's army fell apart in just one day.  At this moment.  Around Yelu Shilu, there were 40,000 elite warriors, mainly from the Khitan tribe, including Tatar, Xi, Ping, Goguryeo, Uighur, Turk, Tiele and other ethnic groups, and 80,000 auxiliary troops.  With strong soldiers and generals gathered under their command, they only need to take advantage of the victory and march south, which is enough to conquer Datong and directly threaten Yanjing, the center of the Qin vassal.  At this time, the Qin army probably thought that they were really just greedy for money among the tribes and responded to Li Keyong's invitation to go south to plunder. They would never have thought that this time their elite troops went south to catch Li Jing off guard.  Let¡¯s take a look at all the warriors from Northern Xinjiang who can ride strong horses and shoot strong bows.  How could those weak Han people resist?  Li Jing¡¯s elite troops are all in the Northeast at this time. In the land of Daibei, who can defeat his prairie cavalry?  At this moment, those following Yelv Shilu like stars over the moon are all the leaders and nobles of the Khitan clan.  The tall man on the left is the brother of Yelu Shilu, the son of Yeluyun Deshi, the assassin of Yelusha, and the current Khitan Tarma Marmoset Shali. He is the new guard officer of the Shili family to guard the pro-army, which is equivalent to the Shence Army.  Commander.  Just listen to Sara's loud voice: "Our ancestors fought unyieldingly with the Tang people and were never conquered. Now these Tang people want to annex us. Treat our people like the Goguryeo people, occupy our grasslands, and conquer us."  The people were driven to the Central Plains like cattle and sheep to pay taxes for them! Why should the noble Khitan nobles be controlled by the humble Tang people? Why do we use sharp bends for cowards?  Punish these Tang people with a knife and chop off their heads to sacrifice to the Sun God. The God will surely bless us!" "God bless us!" A young voice behind Yelusala echoed loudly.  This man wore a warrior's robe slanted and his hair was flowing freely. He was only about five feet tall, but he was Yelu Abaoji, the son of Yelusala. He had just turned ten years old at this time.  But it has already grown into a tiger head and a tiger brain.  He is much stronger than other children of his age and can not only ride a powerful horse.  Moreover, he can draw a bow with a stone and shoot down wild geese in the sky.  This time when he goes south, he is determined to follow him.  Yelusala originally refused, but it turned out that Yelusala liked his nephew very much and finally allowed him to come with him.  Not only that, Yelvshulu also incorporated Abaobao into the bodyguard of Salazhi's horse guard.  All the way south, Abaoji performed very well, showing no signs of embarrassment due to the hardships of the long march.  Everyone in the army liked this most beloved guard and called him Xiaoshali, which means Little Prince.  Abaoji was only ten years old, but he spoke like an adult: "Yu Yue, we are willing to follow your horse's hoofprints and kill the king of the Tang Dynasty in Yanjing City. We will plunder their treasures with swords, enjoy their women, and kill them."  They turned their farmland into pastures and used their men as slaves!" As soon as these words came out, the generals burst into laughter.  Yelu Shilu looked up to the sky and laughed: "It's true. When a man lives in the world, he must be an eagle soaring in the sky. How can he be a lamb on the grassland? Ten years ago, Li Jing was just a self-taught farmer.  Scholars are now honored as kings. How can we, the Khitan, be willing to be suppressed by the Tang people for hundreds of years, even though we are all brave? Now we, the Khitan, have 400,000 men with strings and armor, who are far stronger warriors than the Tang people.  It¡¯s time for us to defeat those Tang people, unify the north, achieve more glorious achievements than our ancestors, and establish our own powerful Khitan dynasty on the rich land of the Han people!¡± After that, Yelu Shilu cheered enthusiastically among the generals!  In the sound, he shook the reins lightly and galloped the horse forward, and all the generals followed him.  Behind them, tens of thousands of fierce northern barbarians merged into a mighty torrent, galloping forward, unstoppable.  Yinshan, a mountain range that isolates China?? has always been the natural boundary between Han and Hu.  Although when the Central Plains Dynasty was powerful, it once held power outside the Great Wall, but the land north of the Yinshan Mountains has always been difficult to be truly controlled by the Central Plains Dynasty.  More often than not, the Central Plains dynasty would shrink the continuous line of control to the Datong line further south of the Yinshan Mountains, and build the Great Wall to guard the border. The outside of the Great Wall and inside the Yinshan Mountains were mostly used as military buffer zones.  If the Han family is strong, this area will be controlled by the Han people. If the Central Plains is in chaos, this area will mostly be controlled by the Hu people.  For many years, the Shatuo people have been managing the Hu people in this area on behalf of the Li Tang court.  After many years of prestige, the Shatuo people's prestige in this area even far exceeded that of the imperial court.  Zhang Zimian sent his troops into Daibei, led troops into Shuozhou, and used Li Siyuan to guard the north of Yunzhou. Only 10,000 Qin troops and 10,000 auxiliary troops were left to garrison in Yunzhou.  Yunzhou, Datong, is already the provincial capital of the newly established Qin Fan Shanxi Province.  Datong is the largest basin area in the entire east of Hedong. It is surrounded by mountains and ridges, connects Hebei, and has access to the outside of the Great Wall. It has been a strategic location that military strategists have fought for since ancient times.  At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the great ancestor Liu Bang fought against the Xiongnu. As a result, he underestimated the enemy and pursued him, but was besieged by the Xiongnu army on Baishan Mountain here.  In recent decades, this frontier land has changed its owner several times.  In his early years, Li Guochang was granted the title of Yunzhou due to his meritorious service. Later, Li Keyong was appointed as the governor of Yunzhong, where he raised troops to rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  After the failure of the first rebellion against the Tang Dynasty, this territory was finally taken over by Sage Mihaiwan, who originally belonged to the three tribes of Shatuo. However, not long after, Li Keyong rebelled against the Tang Dynasty again, and Mihaiwan and others sent troops to Yanmen, but they failed again.  However, Li Siyuan's counterattack was severely defeated, and Datong fell into Li Siyuan's hands.  Whether it was the imperial court or the three generations of Li Guochang, Li Keyong, Li Siyuan and Mi Haiwan, after they occupied Datong, they all made repeated improvements to Datong. Today, Datong City is more than three feet high, wide enough to accommodate four horses running parallel, with arrow towers, turrets, turrets and horse facing walls.  Lin Li, it can be called a frontier fortress.  On this day, Tan Ma rode up at dusk, bringing the bad news that Li Siyuan's 30,000 Shatuo army was defeated outside the Great Wall.  Gao Si, the general of the Qin army stationed in Yunzhou, was shocked after hearing the news. He quickly reported to Marshal Zhang Zimian of Zhengxi in Shuozhou in the south. He also sent people to rush into Hebei to attack Qin Wang Li, the king of Zheng, who was at the military capital pass.  Jing reported.  At the same time, Gao Siji lit the beacon and prepared to fight against the enemy!  Li Jing, who was in Jundu Pass, was shocked when he heard the news, and hurriedly recruited his team in Jundu Pass to discuss countermeasures.  In the military capital Guanxing camp, almost all the main officials of the various ministries and offices in the center of Yanjing are here at this time.  Li Jing originally moved to Jundu Pass as a precaution.  But I didn't expect that it would really come to this point.  Li Jing is sitting in the main seat. She is nearly thirty years old. She carries an elegant and calm demeanor in her movements, and she looks more and more mature.  However, Li Jing's mental state was not very good at this time. Under the bright candlelight, Li Jing frowned and his eyes were full of worry.  He reached out and pressed his temples gently, sighing in distress.  Whatever you worry about most, he will do it.  Li Siyuan's 30,000 Shatuo soldiers and 50,000 auxiliary troops were defeated outside the Great Wall. This news was really shocking.  As news of Li Siyuan's defeat came back, a more serious situation loomed before us. The Hu people who went south were not a ragtag group of 80,000 people, but a well-prepared coalition of 200,000 people from all ethnic groups, mainly Khitan elites.  Li Siyuan was defeated, and the northern gate of Daibei was opened. The land of Yunzhou only had 10,000 Qin soldiers plus 10,000 auxiliary troops. How could they resist the 200,000 Hu people from going south?  If Yunzhou cannot stop the 200,000 Hu people heading south, then Zhang Zimian's 30,000 troops who are in Shuozhou at this time may be made dumplings!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 846: All-in-One

    (I present this chapter of five thousand words, please give me full praise!) "Gongsun, please report the military situation first." Li Jing cheered up.  The enchanting-looking Gongsun Lan had no smile on his face today. He bowed heavily and reported: "Your Highness, everyone, according to the urgent report from Yunzhou's Flying Eagle, tens of thousands of barbarians besieged Li Siyuan's headquarters at Niupi Pass on the sixth day of this month.  The two sides fought a battle. Li Siyuan defeated the Hu people and beheaded more than 5,000 people. The Hu people were defeated. Li Siyuan took advantage of the situation and pursued them all the way to Baishuiluo outside the Great Wall. On June 11, his troops were ambushed at Baishuiluo by tens of thousands of Khitan troops.  After the ambush, the Shatuo army was defeated. Li Siyuan's 30,000 Shatuo army and 30,000 auxiliary troops were almost completely wiped out. At least more than 30,000 people were killed, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Now the Khitan is in Yueyelushuluzheng.  He led more than 100,000 barbarians to move south, aiming directly at Niupi Pass on Qingpo Road. His general Yelusala led a partial force out of Baidao, detoured to Zhenwu and attacked the northwest of Yunzhou, and had already captured Jingbian Military City and Wuzhou City.  The Hu soldiers are so sharp that it is difficult to resist them." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the camp meeting room immediately became commotion.  Cui Yunqing asked: "Didn't the Supervisory Office previously find that there were only 80,000 Hu people going south, and the fighting force was only 10,000, and the rest were old and weak, and they just wanted to take advantage of the situation? How come that Li Siyuan's 60,000 troops were almost all wiped out all of a sudden? The Hu people  How many troops went south? " Gongsun Lan lowered his head and said solemnly: " Regarding this matter, I will first plead guilty to the King of Qin on behalf of the Supervisory Office. This time the intelligence was wrong, and it is inevitable that our Supervisory Office underestimated the Khitan people.  The strength and determination were not discovered in advance. The Khitans were well prepared this time. They had done a lot of secret work before, so they failed to find out the strength and movements of the Hu people going south. I hereby formally take the blame and resign to the King of Qin.  Let the King of Qin decide what to do." Li Jing glanced at Gongsun Lan.  I also felt a little angry.  All along, the bureaus of the Supervision Office have clearly defined responsibilities and tasks, and Li Jing is very satisfied with their performance.  But this time, the Supervisory Office made a huge mistake. They did not even notice the movements of the Khitan's 100,000 troops, which not only led to the defeat of Li Siyuan, but also put Zhang Zimian's army in danger.  What made Li Jing even more angry was.  It was based on the intelligence from the Supervisory Office that the General Staff Council and Political Affairs Hall finally made the risky decision to send troops to represent the North.  Now, it was 200,000 Hu people who came south instead of 80,000 rabble. This huge error put the Qin army's entire decision-making in fatal danger.  Now, Li Jing personally sent 50,000 troops into the enemy's trap, leaving Yanjing and Hebei unprecedentedly empty.  There are only 50,000 troops stationed in the entire four provinces of Rehe, Hebei, Peiping, and Shanxi.  Once this 200,000-strong Hu army breaks through the Daibei front line, the newly established Shanxi Province may fall.  Even the Rehe Province north of Yanshan may be lost.  If Chengde Town and Weibo Town in Hebei also take the opportunity to send troops, the situation in Hebei as a whole will be turbulent.  The central Hebei area is in danger.  This will inevitably involve the war situation in the Northeast.  ¡°One move affects the whole body. The mistake made by the Supervision Office this time will lead to extremely serious consequences.  But this time is not the time to hold people accountable, but the time to make remedies and change the current bad situation.  He barely maintained his composure and said: "The Supervisory Office has seriously neglected its duties, and the crime must not be pardoned. However, it is not the time to investigate the responsibilities now. Let's record your responsibilities for the time being and allow you to make meritorious deeds. Gongsun, you'd better talk about the information you have now.  I hope your information is correct this time." "Yes!" Gongsun Lan stood up, turned around and walked to the sand table in the hall.  "After the incident, the Supervisory Office mobilized with all its strength and all bureaus cooperated. Now we have found out some information, and now we will summarize it and report it to the King of Qin and everyone. According to the news we recently found out, the number of Hu people who went south this time was not 80,000, but 20,000.  One hundred thousand. With Yuyue Yelu Shilu, the new commander of Khitan military affairs, as the marshal of the Southern Expedition, Yelu Sala as the deputy commander, and Yelv Kuang as the vanguard, they jointly gathered the troops of Ping, Xi and Ta from inside and outside the Yinshan Mountains.  There are a total of 200,000 troops from the Tartar, Turk, Uighur and other tribes, including 20,000 elite Khitan cavalry and 40,000 auxiliary troops. In addition, there are 20,000 warriors of various tribes and 40,000 auxiliary troops, plus slaves and old and weak followers of various tribes who are accompanying them south.  There are still 80,000 people." Upon hearing that the 200,000-strong Hu army heading south actually included 40,000 light cavalry and 80,000 auxiliary cavalry, the faces of everyone present changed again.  Not counting the 80,000 auxiliary troops, the 40,000 combat soldiers and 80,000 auxiliary troops alone were enough to frighten people.  No wonder someone like Li Siyuan would be defeated in a single battle.  However, Li Jing was still a little confused. How could Li Siyuan, an extraordinary general, pursue the enemy and ambush him so easily, almost wiping out his entire army?  "Li Siyuan was betrayed!" Gongsun Lan gave Li Jing the answer.  After Li Siyuan retreated from Shuozhou to Yunzhou, he still had 30,000 soldiers and horses under his command. In addition, he also had an auxiliary army, and temporarily recruited a group of young men to join the army. Finally, he guarded Qingpo Road.?, he still has 30,000 soldiers and 50,000 auxiliary soldiers.  After Li Siyuan was besieged by his subordinates in Yanmen last time, he reorganized his troops. Many suspected officers were transferred and placed under strict surveillance.  They even reorganized the ministries and sent their own trusted officers to serve as supervisors in each ministry to monitor the officers of each battalion.  His series of measures began to have good results, and he produced many generals loyal to Li Keyong.  However, the final facts proved that Li Keyong¡¯s influence in the military was far greater than Li Siyuan imagined.  Many middle- and upper-level officers were monitored by Li Siyuan, but there were also a large number of middle- and lower-level officers who had always been loyal to Li Keyong.  They received Li Keyong's instructions and kept silent, waiting for the opportunity.  This opportunity was when Li Siyuan was fighting with the Hu people. When the Hu people came to attack the enemy, Li Siyuan fought against them and defeated the Hu people.  Then his subordinates began to have a large number of soldiers who did not follow military orders to withdraw their troops, but pursued them fiercely.  Li Siyuan was forced to lead his troops in pursuit. As a result, the pursuit got further and further away, but the troops could not get back.  Until the troops were brought all the way into the Khitan ambush circle, they were almost wiped out.  At this time, Li Jing finally understood why Li Keyong stayed in the river so calmly. His move was indeed very powerful.  Li Siyuan may have been very capable in leading troops in battles, but compared with Li Keyong, what he lacked was his prestige among the Shatuo army.  Li Keyong can respond to a hundred calls.  But Li Siyuan was unable to do this.  In addition, Li Keyong colluded with the Khitan people.  They hide a real army.  Both Li Jing and Li Siyuan misjudged the battlefield situation, which resulted in this great defeat.  "If Li Siyuan knew that there were 200,000 Hu people, no matter how hard the officers loyal to Li Keyong tried to lure the soldiers to pursue him, Li Siyuan would never leave Niupi Pass easily.  "Where is Li Siyuan now?" Li Jing asked, rubbing his temples.  "After Li Siyuan defeated Baishuiluo, he disappeared. According to our speculation, Li Siyuan should have about 10,000 troops now, and these should be loyal to his subordinates. However, they failed to return to Niupi Pass. Yelv Shilu  An ambush had already been set up on the way back, and Li Siyuan had either been ambushed and killed, or had turned and fled elsewhere. However, according to my speculation, with Li Siyuan's ability, it was unlikely that he would be annihilated so quickly.  It is possible that Li Siyuan was outside the Great Wall at this time, avoiding the pursuit of the Hu people in the area south of Yinshan Mountain. " Jingxiang and others also agreed with Gongsun Lan's speculation, and Li Siyuan should not be defeated so easily.  but.  Li Siyuan will not be able to come back in a short time. Now the barbarians have crossed the Great Wall.  Entered the outskirts of Yunzhou City.  "There are three barriers on the periphery of Yunzhou: Niupi Pass, Yunzhong Shouchuo, and Baishan Mountain. In addition, there are Jingbian Army and Wuzhou City to the west, and Qingsai Army and Tiancheng Army to the east. But now we know that Yunzhou  The Jingbian Army and Wuzhou City in the west of the state have both been defeated by Yelusala's troops, while the Jingbian Army and Tiancheng Army in the east are probably difficult to protect. Yelv Shilu's strategic layout is very clear.  , that is, the troops are divided into three groups, the Chinese army directly attacks Yunzhou, the left and right groups of troops capture the four surrounding cities of Yunzhou, and finally surround Yunzhou on three sides, capture it, and then surround and eat Zhang Zimian's regiment in Shuozhou.  After going to Shuozhou, they gathered the Shatuo army from Yanmen to counterattack Yuzhou, and then went all the way north to attack the four prefectures in the mountains. The final goal was still the military capital Guan and Yanjing." Gai Yu pinched his beard and said suddenly: "Khitan.  They are besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao. They sent such a large army south during the Northeast War. They could never come to help Li Keyong clean up the country. They would never come to the Central Plains in the early stage of such a decisive battle.  The Khitan people are planning to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, forcing us to send troops from the Khitan grassland or the Bohai battlefield to return to Hebei. " "The Northeast battlefield is crucial. The war is about to begin, and we must not come from the Northeast.  Send troops and horses back," Jingxiang said.  Li Jing also nodded. Although the Qin army invested four legions with a total of 350,000 troops in the northeastern battlefield, it did not have much advantage over the Rong and Di coalition forces in the north. Both sides gathered hundreds of thousands of miles on a front.  In a battle involving tens of thousands of troops, there is absolutely no chance that there will be any troops left to send south.  The battlefield in the north is a carrot and a pit. If the troops are transferred back at this time, it is very likely that other troops will be stretched, or even the whole line will collapse, such a disaster.  The Khitans just hope that Li Jing will send troops to return reinforcements, so that they can have an additional advantage in the battlefield of Northeast China.  Li Jing can¡¯t do this!  "How about sending troops and horses from Shandong to the north?" Li Liang suggested, "Send troops and horses from Jianghuai to Shandong, from Shandong to Hebei, and then from Hebei to Daibei for reinforcement operations." "No, we have to mobilize them.  How many troops and horses are there? Moreover, Jianghuai and Shandong have to defend against the Huainan Gaopian Army, Henan Huangchao Army, and Hebei Weibo and Chengde Town. Their own troops and horses have already reached a very low level. How can they still attack them???Tune.  "Li Zhen objected. This move involves military mobilization in several provinces and regions. This move is too big. At this time, the north is fighting, and the south needs stability more and more. If the mobilization together causes Gao Pian, Huangchao, and Hebei feudal towns to also start to move, then that is  Big trouble. "The Hu barbarians are powerful, and our army cannot dispatch more troops to fight for Daibei at the moment.  In my humble opinion, it would be better to let General Zhang Zimian retreat into Yuzhou before the bandits are around him, gather his troops and horses, defend the city, and fight a defensive battle with the Hulu.  At a critical moment, we can even retreat to Jundu Pass.  In short, the key is to preserve the Northeast War situation. As long as the Northeast War situation can achieve final victory, then we can send troops to recapture Daibei Mountain.  Don't compete with thieves for the short term, focus on the distance!  " Li Zhen's proposal is full of conservatism, but it is also prudent. If the battle line is too long, the string of the Qin army will be too tense, and the risk will increase a lot. " Qin Fan still has many enemies, Shatuo, Chengde  , Wei Bo, Huang Chao, Gao Pian If we don't leave any remaining force to fight on all fronts, it is possible that these enemies will take the opportunity to attack. At that time, we will really lose control.  The most correct thing is to use the remaining strength. The northern army cannot be transferred back, and the southern army is not suitable to be transferred back. Hebei has no troops to send. It seems that the Qin army has no other choice but to abandon the north and withdraw its troops as soon as possible.  . Just withdrawing Zhang Zimian's army would mean that the Qin army's military expedition was a complete failure. Not only would it waste a lot of money and food, but Li Siyuan would also lose Datong Town.  , and he knew very well that with the current situation, even if he really abandoned Li Siyuan and withdrew Zhang Zimian, the Hu people would not give up. They would take advantage of the victory and advance to attack Yuzhou, Wuzhou, Xinzhou,  Ruzhou, Guizhou, all the way to Jundu Pass, and even Yanjing.  How many soldiers and horses are there in Hebei now?  "Li Jing raised his head and asked. Jingxiang was shocked, but he still replied seriously: "After getting rid of Zhang Zimian's army and sent out 50,000 troops, now the entire four provinces of Rehe, Beiping, Hebei, and Shanxi have all the soldiers together.  Fifty thousand people.  " Fifty thousand men and horses may seem like a lot, but they guard the land thousands of miles from Shanhaiguan to the Yellow River. These tens of thousands of men and horses guard four provinces. " How many united soldiers are there in Hebei, and how many rural soldiers are there?  "Li Jing continued to ask. "According to the records of the Ministry of War, Qin Fan now has a total of 200,000 Tuan Tuan soldiers and 150,000 rural soldiers. The Tuan Tuan camps in the four provinces have a total of 80,000 Tuan Tuan regiments and 70,000 local soldiers.  However, at present, among the 400,000 soldiers of the six major armies on the expedition, half of them are united soldiers and rural soldiers, 200,000. Of these 200,000, half are transferred from Hebei and other four provinces.  At present, there are still 50,000 united soldiers and rural soldiers in the four provinces in the countryside!  " 50,000 war soldiers and 50,000 local soldiers. Even if Li Jing takes them all away, there will only be 100,000 people. Adding Zhang Zimian's 50,000 soldiers, there will only be 150,000 people, which is not even as many as the Hu people.  Besides, it is impossible for Li Jing to take away all the soldiers from the three passes of Mozhou and Hejian. They have to guard against the three passes of Shanhaiguan, Jundu Pass and Lulongsai.  The troops cannot be mobilized. These are the three gates of Yanjing. If they want to send troops, where else can they be mobilized? Li Jing thought about it. The Yanjing garrison and his bodyguards can be mobilized. In addition,  The students from the martial arts school and the military school can be transferred, and the senior students from the Scout School can be transferred. In addition, a group of marines can be transferred from the Navy. Yes, there is also a troop of soldiers and horses that can be transferred.  Last time the Wuhu came to surrender, how was the reorganization of the Wuhu troops and horses? How many troops and horses have been reorganized now?  " "Back to the King of Qin, the Five Hus came to vote for a total of one million people, including 200,000 soldiers and horses from various tribes. After preliminary verification, 100,000 people have been selected, and plans are to be expanded to the original troops.  These Hu soldiers are still being trained.  " Hearing that there were 200,000 tribal soldiers, Li Jing couldn't help but move his face. Although the five tribes suffered heavy losses from the new defeat, the so-called 200,000 soldiers actually included a large number of old and weak people. After entering the Qin Dynasty, the old ones were eliminated.  Weak, 100,000 young men were selected, 40,000 of whom were the most elite as cavalry, and 60,000 of whom were ordinary, as infantry. After receiving a year of new training from the Qin army, they were dispersed and replenished into the existing armies.  It has been less than half a year since they received the new training of the Qin Army, but this is indeed a large military force. Originally, they were to be added to the troops in Northeast China, Hebei, and Jianghuai in half a year. Now, Li Jing couldn't help but feel.  He came up with a new idea: "Gather together the Yanjing garrison and the King's Guards, as well as the students from various martial arts halls and military schools, as well as the students above the age of fourteen from the Scout Academy. Do the math and see if you can make it happen.  Fifty thousand people?  " Jingxiang lowered his head and counted it carefully, "Back to King Qin, it's almost this number., if only 10,000 people are left to guard Yanjing City, and all military academy cadets over the age of 14 are gathered, and 10,000 united soldiers and 10,000 rural soldiers are allocated, the total accurate number should be about 50,000.  "The Qin Army has a large number of military academies at all levels. It implements a professional military system with three levels of combat soldiers, united soldiers, and rural soldiers. In addition, there are also student soldiers. It has a strong wartime mobilization ability. "Very good, now you can do this  Fifty thousand people gathered together and immediately reorganized them with the Wuhu's 100,000 trained soldiers and horses, and organized them into thirty integrated armies. The cavalry was organized into twelve armies with 60,000 people, and the infantry was organized into eighteen armies with 90,000 people. You are limited to  The reorganization will be completed within three days. Three days later, I will personally lead these 150,000 horses out of the customs.  Since the Khitan is aggressive, let's fight him to the end.  This time, I will not only fight these 200,000 barbarians back to their hometown, but also take all of Daibei into my pocket.  "Li Jing shouted in a deep voice, with a decisive look on his face. Cui Yunqing said in surprise: "Your Highness, please think twice, such a desperate move is too risky.  Moreover, the 100,000 Hu soldiers were heavily used in this battle, so I'm afraid the Hu people might not be able to fully trust them. Moreover, since the army was reorganized before the battle, I'm afraid it would be difficult to have a tacit understanding.  Such a large army, although there are 150,000 people, is no different from a mob. It is too risky.  " Li Jing said loudly: "It's not that I deliberately commit danger, but that we have no choice now and can't retreat, so let's fight to the fullest.  Teacher, there is no need to say anything. I have made up my mind. In three days, I will lead my army to conquer in person!  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 847: Encirclement

    (Thanks to Ling Ling kkexin and Ta Lang 54 for their support, 13,000 words have been written today!) As night falls, the world falls into darkness, and the southeast wind from the Great Wall blows slowly, carrying with it the summer day and the white day on the ground.  The residual heat left by the sun blew over the iron leaves of Li Siyuan's armor, making a series of fine and sharp sounds.  .Although the sun has set for a long time, Li Siyuan is still wrapped in the breath-holding iron armor like a prawn in a steamer.  He couldn't help but pull at the iron armor on his body, and stretched out his hands to wipe the sweat from his neck.  The fierce attack and defense day and night caused many damages to the wall, and the sand and soil collapsed to form gaps.  The Yanmen Army rushed to build a wooden fence to block the gap since the evening, then filled the wooden fence with soil and tamped it, drove long wooden stakes on top, and then cut sharp spikes out of the wooden stake heads slanting forward.  Everyone knows that the stronger the wall is, the more hope they have for survival.  Therefore, no one slacked off in this work. Everyone was exhausted, but they worked hard to strengthen it.  The Hu people naturally refused to allow them to easily reinforce the stronghold, and constantly sent small groups of elite troops to disrupt the efforts of the Yanmen Army, and even once tried to break into the stronghold through these gaps.  The two sides were engaged in an endless struggle until midnight.  Just now, Li Siyuan finally led the soldiers to block the last collapsed section of the village entrance with a wooden fence. During this period, he repelled two waves of harassment by barbarians, leaving more than a hundred corpses inside and outside the wall. Finally,  Become part of this blocking wall.  At this moment, he once again patrolled the wall, guarding against any possible oversights.  A group of tooth soldiers followed Li Siyuan, checking the new corpses on the wall along the way.  Whenever a barbarian is discovered, they will immediately cut the throat with a knife, cut off the head, and then throw it under the front wall, where there is already a pile of human heads piled high, as well as slightly injured geese.  Sergeant Gate was using these human heads mixed with mud to build a wall of human heads that was growing taller and thicker.  Hu outside the Great Wall was born with a ferocious surname. Even if he was seriously injured and passed out, he would still fight as soon as he woke up.  A violent barbarian jumped out from the pile of dead people and started killing people indiscriminately. This happened more than once.  However, when encountering the Shatuo people who are no weaker than these grassland barbarians, their countermeasures are very simple. After the battle, they will all hit the target, cut off the heads to record their merits, and then use these heads to build a second wall to prepare for the battle.  need.  Sure enough, something like this happened again this time.  A bald Khitan warrior suddenly jumped out of the pile of corpses under the wall. He waved a steel bone and rushed towards Li Siyuan, who had his back turned to him.  As the king of Yanmen County and the governor of Yanmen, Li Siyuan's armor is unique and very conspicuous. The Khitan warrior has undoubtedly been planning for a long time, has a clear goal and moves quickly.  Hearing the sound of wind behind him, Li Siyuan did not turn around. Instead, he rushed forward, threw himself a few steps away, rolled to the ground, and then turned around with his sword drawn.  The Khitan warrior didn't expect General Shatuo to react so well. Instead, he concentrated all his strength on the heavy hammer and hit it in the air.  He was carried forward several steps by the force of his own pounce, and was unable to stand steadily.  At this time, Li Siyuan had rushed over like a leopard. He kicked the Khitan warrior's wrist first, knocking off the steel bone, and then mercilessly struck the second blade from the left chest with the sharp sword in his hand.  The ribs were submerged into the chest of the Khitan warrior.  Li Siyuan's expression remained unchanged. He held the precious sword in his hand, and with a strong movement of his fingers, he grasped the handle and turned it.  The Khitan warrior let out a howl of despair, his face twisted ferociously, and he finally knelt down unwillingly. His eyes gradually became blurry until he lost his breath and stopped moving.  Li Siyuan pushed the Khitan warrior's huge body away with some disgust, stood up straight, pulled out his sword, wiped it on the Khitan warrior's leather robe a few times, and sheathed the sword.  The tooth soldiers reacted at this time and rushed over. They cursed angrily and slashed several times at the throat of the barbarian who had expired, and finally chopped off a bald head.  Killing a powerful Khitan warrior, Li Siyuan didn't care at all, as if he had just crushed an ant to death.  He ignored the apologies and admiring looks of the tooth soldiers and stared at the mountains in the distance. The dark night sky and the undulating mountains merged together and were difficult to distinguish.  But he knew that under the seemingly calm night, there must be countless wolves and tigers hiding in the opposite side, staring at this small fortress.  Maybe you really have to die in this battle!  Li Siyuan smiled bitterly. He subconsciously reached out to his chest and touched an envelope wrapped in silk that contained body heat and sweat.  He doesn¡¯t want to die!  At least, he wanted to see her again.  At least, he would have to see his adoptive father Li Keyong again who wanted his own life.  I think that Li Siyuan's family worked hard for Li Keyong's family for several generations and died in battle.  What can be exchanged for?  It's Li Keyong's answer?Unreasonable suspicion and murderous intentions.  Hey, what have you done in the past twenty years?  Recalling it carefully, it seems that there is nothing worth remembering. It is just following the ups and downs of fate and constantly following others.  So what if this meaningless life comes to an end here?  His only regret is that he never confessed to her.  Li Siyuan sighed and walked down the wall.  This is an unknown ancient village. The village is built on the mountain, and the steep cliff is used as a barrier at the rear. It is very steep. The village wall is made of fine loess. It may have been the stronghold of a group of horse thieves who roamed outside the fortress.  However, the village has been abandoned for a long time. There are no residents in the village and it is covered with thorns and weeds everywhere.  Most of the houses have collapsed, and only some crumbling stone walls can barely keep out the wind and rain.  Li Siyuan wiped the sweat from his face a few more times. Although it was too hot to wear the armor, he would never take off his armor and risk his life just for the sake of a little coolness at such a time.  In the ruins of a courtyard that was originally a courtyard, there were several long but lush trees. Under the trees, there was a bonfire that flickered on and off. Beside the fire, several people were squatting or sitting, cooking meat with iron helmets.  The smell of meat came, but the people squatting next to it didn't look happy.  When everyone saw Li Siyuan approaching, they all stood up.  Li Siyuan rushed forward and helped a middle-aged scribe who was about to stand up tremblingly back to where he was before he found a stone and moved it there to sit down.  The middle-aged scribe originally had a slender face and elegant features, but now half of his body was covered with white cloth, and his robes were stained with blood. A long sword with several nicks was inserted diagonally at his waist, and he looked bathed in blood.  After a hard battle.  "Prince Li, I never imagined that we would end up in this situation." The middle-aged scribe looked at Li Siyuan blankly for a long time and let out a long, heart-wrenching sigh.  Li Siyuan just silently took off his helmet, placed it on two stones next to the fire, poured some water, then walked aside, took out a short knife, and pointed it at a piece of bone that had been cut so that the original appearance could not be seen.  Cut off a piece of meat, threw it into the helmet, poured some water into it, and started to cook today's midnight snack.  A captain with one eye wrapped around him said: "Commander, my piece of meat is ready. You can eat this piece. This piece is the best meat on the buttocks. It is all thin. Your piece  It's from the chest, it doesn't taste good." The middle-aged scribe sighed and glanced at the calm people, "You are so picky about eating human flesh, you are really barbaric." The middle-aged scribe's name was Yang Lin.  The liaison staff officer sent by Zhang Zimian's Western Expedition Corps to Li Siyuan's office, although he was only a staff officer and did not have the word "marching", he was still a staff officer at the camp staff office and held the rank of sixth-rank official.  Originally, he was sent by the camp to serve as liaison staff to Li Siyuan's headquarters in Niupiguan. Who would have thought that he would encounter Li Siyuan coming out of the pass to pursue the Hu people. Following him all the way, he was ambushed by the Hu people on all sides. The army was defeated and now everyone is in a desperate situation, even at the point of fighting.  To the point where the corpses of dead enemy soldiers were eaten with human flesh.  Yang Lin was born as a scholar. Although his family was not a wealthy family, he was also a local landowner. He joined the army as a staff officer as a civilian. He thought that the military name would be easy to get, but he never expected that he would have to eat human flesh to survive.  He considers himself a person who reads books from sages and sages, and he would never eat human flesh with these Shatuo barbarians.  This time, tens of thousands of people were defeated. In fact, Li Siyuan and many Shatuo soldiers had no intention of venting their anger on the Qin people.  If Li Jing had not beaten Li Keyong without knowing whether he was alive or dead, Li Siyuan would not have stepped forward to take on the important task of Shatuo. If he had not stepped forward to serve as the commander-in-chief of Shatuo, he would not have been suspected by Li Keyong, and he would not have finally  He betrayed Li Keyong and defected to Li Jing, and then was mutinied and betrayed by his soldiers, so he had to retreat to Yunzhou to defend against the Hu people.  If Li Siyuan hadn't wanted to show off, he wouldn't have pursued the Hu people so hard, leading to the current predicament.  If Li Siyuan's anger was in his heart, he would always have to scold him before he felt happy.  But the ups and downs of his life over the past few years have made Li Siyuan particularly good at concealing his true thoughts, and even better at controlling his emotions.  Scolding Yang Lin at this time will not help, but will offend the envoy.  If he can escape, he will definitely have to rely on the Qin army in the future, and maybe he will have to say a few good words to him then.  Under the light of the fire, his eyebrows were quite polite and respectful, and there was no other expression at all.  He also smiled and declined the ministry¡¯s offer to give him meat.  What Yang Lin said is quite reasonable. Although he also eats human flesh, he has no choice when food is exhausted.  If they don't eat human flesh, they have to eat horse meat, and war horses are their only hope to escape.  Li Siyuan could not eat his own horses, so he could only eat human flesh from the enemy's corpses.  But even if you are forced to eat human flesh,But being picky about eating human flesh is a bit much.  "This place is not far from Niupi Pass. We still have 20,000 troops at Niupi Pass, and there are 20,000 Qin soldiers in Yunzhou. Maybe reinforcements will come to rescue us tomorrow" Li Siyuan waited for the meat to be cooked.  When it's cooked, take it out and eat it.  After finishing the two kilograms of sternum meat in a few times, he wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his head and said.  No one spoke to these encouraging words.  They did leave 20,000 people in Niupi Pass, but these were auxiliary troops.  And even if the 20,000 Qin troops in Yunzhou are willing to send troops to support, what will this small number of troops do? The number of Hu people going south this time is a full 200,000.  Almost all their troops were wiped out, and they only killed less than 20,000 barbarians.  Hundreds of thousands of elite Hu people were intact.  Facing this barbarian army, Li Jing of Youzhou was also shocked and had to think carefully about how to defend.  Although Li Siyuan encouraged everyone, everyone instead sighed and fell completely into pessimism and despair.  "It's impossible to expect reinforcements. We almost surrendered at Baishuilu this time. Now there are only 10,000 wounded here. Yunzhou still has 20,000 soldiers and 20,000 auxiliary troops from the Qin army. Shuozhou has 20,000 Qin troops.  The total of 20,000 auxiliary troops was only 90,000, but they were scattered everywhere. Fei Huzi's Yanmen troops would definitely take the opportunity to move north.  They are about to be surrounded in Daibei. How many troops does King Qin still have east of Taihang? If he wanted to respond, he would have dispatched it long ago. It is impossible for King Qin to take the few troops left in Hebei and rush to Hedong to fight.  Hu people. The most likely thing is that the King of Qin will immediately recall the Western Expeditionary Army from Daibei and withdraw to Yuzhou, or even Hebei, to avoid the attacks of the Hu people." Upon hearing this, Yang Lin immediately retorted loudly: "The King of Qin has always treated the soldiers of the Qin army.  Don't abandon, don't give up. There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Hedong. The King of Qin will never give up on us just because the Hu thieves are powerful. " "The King of Qin may not give up on the soldiers of the Qin Army!" Another tall man was grilling meat by the fire.  He choked and said: "But in the eyes of King Qin, we are not considered to be Qin army soldiers, right? King Qin will really send troops to represent the north, but will he send troops to barbarian enemies to rescue us?" But this sturdy man is  Li Siyuan's military envoy across the capital was named Li Biao. He was much taller than ordinary people, with broad shoulders and a round waist. He was as majestic as a door god. His armor was stained with blood, and he looked extremely ferocious.  Three days ago, there was a bloody battle at Baishuiluo. There was an ambush outside and rebellion inside. Li Siyuan's Yanmen Army collapsed layer by layer, like ice melting and snow melting.  Only a handful of troops maintained order and loyalty to Li Siyuan. Among them, Hengchong led by Li Biao was the most loyal to Li Siyuan. None of them defected in front of the battle, and thanks to Hengchang being the mainstay, they were able to  He saved the situation at the critical moment, gathered many soldiers and horses loyal to Li Siyuan, and finally broke through the pursuit and interception of several Hu troops, breaking through the encirclement along the way. ????????????????????? The Hu army is as big as the mountains and the sea, far more numerous than the Yanmen army, and the Hu people are waiting for work. Since the Yanmen army is running around outside the fortress, they can't completely throw away the pursuers.  Fighting and escaping along the way, they finally had to retreat into this dangerous abandoned mountain village.  The Hu pursuers then surrounded the village and attacked from all sides.  The fierce offensive and defensive battle has been going on for a whole day. The number of Yanmen troops in the stronghold has been reduced from more than 10,000 to 10,000, and most of the rest are injured.  There was no food and grass in the village, so they had to cut meat from enemy corpses to eat.  "Can we just sit back and wait for death?" Another Yanmen general Kang Yanzhang asked Li Siyuan loudly, "Does the commander have any clever ideas to get us out of danger?" Li Siyuan stared at the fire and said slowly:  "The only thing that can be honored at this time is bravery. The brave will win when we meet on a narrow road. As long as we can break through the siege and return to the Great Wall, there may be some hope!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 848: Mr. Lu

    (Thanks to the support of Gejunpa, Loneliness, Xiaozhu and Dog, Yeduzui, and blue888999. However, I have been feeling really unwell for the past two days, and I spent the whole day in bed today. I worked hard to type up a large chapter in the evening and submit it to you.  Sorry!) Yang Wenli has always been very proud of being able to enter Longshan Military Academy.  Longshan Military Academy, whose full name is Dengzhou Army Sergeant Military Academy, is located at the foot of Longshan Mountain in the southern suburbs of Dengzhou New City. Although the school has a very new history, it has many first-class teachers and is ranked among the Qin and Fan Staff Academy.  , the Military Academy under the supervision of the Fifth Military Governor's Office and the Ministry of War.  Compared with high-level military academies such as Yanjing Jiangwu Hall, Longshan Military Academy is relatively lower-level because they only recruit young trainees and train the lowest-level officers.  But this school ranks among the top five among all the military schools of the Qin Dynasty, because the principal of this school is Li Jing himself, and not just because Li Jing is the principal.  The Army School has four disciplines, infantry, riding, gunnery, and engineering.  In addition, these four subjects are divided into preparatory and undergraduate courses respectively.  The preparatory undergraduate course lasts two years each. After completing the preparatory course, you have to formally serve in the military for one year before starting undergraduate studies.  This school basically recruits outstanding Scout school students who are over fourteen years old, or county schools, which are junior high school graduates under the new academic system. The school attaches great importance to military and patriotism education and emphasizes improving the students' cultural level and tactical literacy.  Cultivate outstanding professional officers for the military.  Outside, this school is generally called Longshan Military Academy, but the students in the school prefer to call themselves Lu Shi.  Lu Shi paid the most attention to instilling in his students the idea of ??loyalty to the King of Qin and the idea of ????going to great lengths for Qin Fan.  Very harsh methods are used to cultivate students' military demeanor.  The first motto of the school is that soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty!  Although the school has only been open for five years.  But a large number of students have already joined the various armies of the Qin Army.  Yang Wenli is fourteen years old this year.  Originally an orphan, his hometown was Annan Jiaozhou. During the years of war between Nanzhao and Datang, his entire family was destroyed in the melee between Nanzhao, Datang and Nanman.  Five years ago, when he was nine years old, he had been wandering for more than a year. When he was desperate and could no longer struggle, a merchant from Dengzhou took him back to Dengzhou.  Then he was handed over to the Qin Army in Dengzhou, and finally he was sent to Dengzhou Scout School, where he not only had enough to eat every day, but also had brand-new clothes to wear, and all he had to do was  Learn literature, literacy, painting, and arithmetic every morning and evening, and then participate in daily military training.  Some students complained about the high-intensity training every day when they first came, but he never said a word.  When studying culture, he was more serious than everyone else, even at the beginning.  Because he was a 'Nanmanzi' from Annan, he was not even familiar with the language sometimes, but he was not discouraged.  During military training.  His tenacious spirit earned him praise from many instructors.  Five years, five years of hard training, turned him from a little carrot into the strong young man he is today.  In almost every year-end assessment, he is the best.  In five years, he had already caught up with his peers and completed the cultural courses in junior high school. For someone who went to school three years later than many children of the same age, it was extremely impressive for him to complete nine years of study in five years.  What's more, compared to the children in the township primary school and the county middle school, his achievement was achieved while receiving special education in the Scout School with half-schooling and half-training, which is even more rare.  After he finally reached the age of fourteen, Yang Wen-li was recommended to the Dengzhou Scout School as a Lu Shi. Without any obstacles, he finally entered this school. The King of Qin himself served as the principal, and Jingxiang, the envoy of the General Staff Council, served as the director of education and the commander-in-chief of the Fifth Army.  Lin Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Fuzhong Army, serves as the chief instructor, and Li Zhen, the right servant of Shangshu, serves as the chief instructor. The rest of the school leaders and school instructors are all served by senior officials of the Qin Dynasty and military generals. It can be said that the stars are shining brightly.  In the entire Qin Dynasty, Lu Shi even surpassed Jiangwu Tang in this aspect.  For every young student who can finally enter this school, entering this school means that they have embarked on a golden road and become a disciple of King Qin, with a bright future.  Lu Shi has recruited a total of five batches of students so far. Each batch has recruited 500 students in each battalion, with a total of 2,000 students in the four subjects.  There are two years of preparatory courses, one year of military internship and one year of military service, and then two more years of formal training, graduation, and appointment as an officer and assignment to the military.  Yang Weili is the leader of the left team of the Jiadu Cavalry Battalion of the fifth phase of the Army's Cavalry Preparatory Course, with the rank of Staff Sergeant.  At the foot of Longshan Mountain, at the foot of the Army Cavalry training ground, Yang Wen-li and his team's trainees had just finished training. After taking off their armor, they were leading the horses to wash them by the river.  For the cavalry, the war horse is not only their mount, but also their life and death partner.  Cherishing the war horse is what every cavalry person needs to do.  Yang Wenli's partner is a black horse, as black as charcoal, without a trace of hair on his body. He is very strong and smooth as satin when served by Yang Wenli.  horseThe hair and ponytail are also cut very smoothly.  Horses are like dragons and people are like tigers. The big black horse and Yang Wenli¡¯s dark face and dark skin complement each other perfectly.  Although he is the leader of the team, Yang Wenli has always been friendly and gets along well with his classmates.  He neither loses dignity nor loses intimacy. He mastered this degree very well.  A group of fifty riders were washing their horses by the river, joking and telling some news.  Not surprisingly, during Lu Shi's five years, their team will spend time together like brothers.  Even during the intervening year of internship, they will go to the army as a team to practice together, so everyone cares about their usual friendship.  "The latest issue of the Guardian and Jagged Weekly has arrived!" Zhao Xiaobao is a very tall and burly young man. He is already eighteen years old this year. Among the ordinary Lu Shi fifth-term students who are only fifteen or sixteen years old, he seems to be a bit outstanding. This guy  He was originally a rural soldier from Liaodong Province. He had just been enrolled as a rural soldier and had not been trained yet. As a result, the Khitan cavalry raided the border and hit their hometown.  The rural soldiers in the county hurriedly gathered together with the unity camp to defend the city. This young man, who was like a black bear, went to the battlefield for the first time and decided to kill three Khitan auxiliary soldiers in the grass-grazing valley and beheaded a Khitan wolf cavalry soldier.  The great merit of the head.  And all he paid was a few stabs on his back.  Except for a few more scars that I can always show off to others later.  Nothing happened.  "Afterwards, the superiors discussed their merits and rewarded him. Zhao Xiaobao was awarded a hundred thousand coins for his merits. In addition to a commendation order, the superiors specially recommended him to study in Lushi. Once he entered Lushi, he also received the rank of sergeant.  From a newly recruited rural soldier, he was promoted to seven military ranks in a row.  Because of the real results.  After Zhao Xiaobao entered Lu Shi, he was appointed as the flag bearer of the left team of Cavalry Camp Jiadu.  If Zhao Xiaobao hadn't only been able to write his own name and had no education, he might have been able to become a team deputy.  However, after entering Lushi, Zhao Xiaobao also found that he was uneducated and out of tune with his classmates, so he began to study hard.  Fortunately, with the patience of Yang Wen-li, he made up for his lessons, and his progress improved by leaps and bounds, and he was able to recognize more and more words.  After learning more words, the first thing Zhao Xiaobao did was to subscribe to The Guardian and Jagged Weekly.  The Guardian is a military newspaper edited by the Ministry of War.  Jagged Weekly is also a special military publication, sponsored by the General Staff Council.  These two newspapers publish mostly military-related articles.  It is very popular among soldiers and military academy students.  Just now, Zhao Xiaobao was picking up something. When he saw these two newspapers and periodicals being handed out, he immediately opened them and read them eagerly.  "Team Xiao Yang, Team Xiao Yang, the latest issues of the Guardian and Jagged Weekly are here." Zhao Xiaobao ran happily to the river. Among the team, there was a tall and powerful man, and he was three to five years older than everyone else.  He has the best relationship with team leader Yang Wenli.  Many times, he is more like Yang Wenli's follower.  However, Zhao Xiaobao always likes to add a small character in front of Yang Wenli when he calls him the leader, which makes Yang Wenli very helpless. He has called him many times, but there is always no result.  "I know, Big Bear." When Yang Wenli heard the title of Team Xiao Yang, he looked helpless and shook his head at Zhao Xiaobao, who was like a black bear.  Hey, I don¡¯t know why this black bear¡¯s parents gave him such a name, Xiaobao.  It's funny to think about it. In the team, the classmates usually call him Big Bear. He is a big man of more than 300 kilograms, eight feet tall, and has very thick hair all over his body. He has a full beard and a thick chest.  Mao, he really looks like a wild bear.  Originally, he was recommended to go to the Mainland University, but the school asked him to go to the infantry department.  With such a size, being an infantryman, whether it is a shield soldier or a sword soldier, is extremely advantageous.  Unfortunately, Zhao Xiaobao insisted on becoming a cavalryman and had to go to the riding department.  If the school refuses, he will pack up and go home.  In the end, the school had no choice but to let Zhao Xiaobao demonstrate his riding skills.  Who would have known that he, who was born in northern Liaoning, started hunting with his father when he was a child, riding a horse and firing a bow and arrow, which was a piece of cake.  There is absolutely no problem in joining the riding profession. The only problem is that it is difficult to find a mount to match his size.  After joining Yang Wenli¡¯s team, with his size and ability, he deservedly became the flag bearer of the left team.  With such tough guys around, the left team's flag will never have to worry about being lost on the battlefield.  "Team Xiao Yang, the latest issue of the Guardian and Jagged Weekly has published the senior student you admire most, named Guo Tao" "It's senior Guo Tao!" When Yang Wenli heard the word Guo Tao,  He had already dropped the brush in his hand, rushed directly to the shore, and snatched the Guardian and the Weekly from the big bear.  The other students also gathered around and studied together for half a year. Everyone already knew that the person their team leader admired the most was Guo Tao.  They had heard about Guo Tao countless times from Yang Wenli.  Guo Tao was Yang Weili¡¯s senior at Dengzhou Scout School, one year ahead of him.  They were brought to Dengzhou in the same year and were in the same temporary camp at that time. Guo Tao was one year older than him.  At that time Yang Wenli had just graduated fromWhen he came from the south, he couldn't even speak the Mandarin Chinese of the Central Plains. He was extremely thin and all the orphans he lived with didn't talk to him. He was very lonely. Only Guo Tao took the initiative to talk to him.  In the temporary orphan camp, they were as close as a pair of biological brothers.  Later, they were sent to Dengzhou Scout School together, but Guo Tao was one year older than him.  In the Scout School, Guo Tao performed very well and stood out early among many classmates.  He has been serving as squadron leader and group leader since he was a kid.  Last year, he was even selected to join the academic army and accompany the army in the Northern Expedition.  After Guo Tao joined the Northern Expedition Academic Army, he performed even more outstandingly. Especially when he raided King Xi Khan's tent, he led a group of thousands of academic cavalry and achieved great success in killing more than 3,000 Xi's captured soldiers.  The last time he heard about Guo Tao, this brother had been promoted to the commander of the First Army of the Academic Army. With five thousand cavalry under his command, he was literally roaming the vast grassland battlefield outside the Great Wall.  "Did Senior Guo win another battle?" some students asked.  They all admired a senior who was almost the same age as them, but who had already entered the battlefield early and became a soldier of the Qin Dynasty who had experienced the test of war.  "Well, Senior Guo won another great victory. By the river in the Khitan grassland, he fought with his back against the weak. Senior Qin led 5,000 cavalry to fight against 15,000 Khitan dogs, and ended up killing them all.  , beheaded countless times, the corpses dyed the soil river red" Zhao Xiaobao just looked at it casually, and he still didn't recognize many words, so he was boasting nonsense at this time, attracting a group of unknown people.  The students who learned the truth were in a great mess, their faces red with excitement and their necks thick.  Yang Wenli couldn¡¯t wait to open the newspaper and read it.  This is indeed a great victory, a great victory in Tuhe. The Linwei Army of the Northern Expedition wiped out 15,000 Khitan soldiers and horses in the battle of Tuhe. In this battle, the performance of the young general Guo Tao was especially outstanding.  As the leader of the cavalry of the academic army, he served as the mainstay in this battle and determined the final victory of the battle.  This news was sent back and immediately made the central government praise it. The latest Guardian and Jagged Weekly immediately published the latest issue centered on Guo Tao. In this latest issue, the two newspapers almost simultaneously portrayed Guo Tao as a hero.  A young war god.  Yang Weili watched the detailed process of this battle carefully. At that time, Lin Wei's army was dispersed and suddenly encountered 15,000 Khitan soldiers and horses from Room B in Tuhe. Room B launched a fierce attack, and Lin Wei's central army only had 10,000.  The cavalry plus 10,000 infantry were blocked on the banks of the Tu River.  At that time, Marshal Lin Wei was not afraid of danger. On the one hand, he formed a camp with infantry and vehicles behind the water to fight, and on the other hand, he sent troops and horses to gather scattered troops to return to support the encirclement.  The battle was very fierce. Fifteen thousand cavalry from the B Chamber rushed wildly and charged again and again, trying to rush the Qin army into the river.  This was a fierce battle. Lin Wei used infantry to fight against the cavalry, and then whenever the enemy had time to attack, he sent cavalry to attack.  The two sides fought fiercely for a day and night, and Lin Wei's Chinese army of 5,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry suffered heavy losses. At this time, the fastest cavalry reinforcements were still half a day away.  Seeing that the Khitan of the Yishi tribe, who also suffered heavy losses, could not chew this bone and lost nearly 5,000 cavalry, the leader of the Yishi tribe, after learning that reinforcements from the Qin army were arriving at a rapid speed, decided to retreat and ordered their troops to withdraw.  At this time, Lin Wei sent out the only cavalry unit of Guo Tao's First Academic Army that had maintained full strength and energy, and asked them to entangle the more than 10,000 troops in Room B and prevent them from escaping.  What followed was a three-day and three-night battle. Guo Tao used 5,000 young cavalry soldiers to fight against the fierce 10,000 Khitan B-chamber cavalry on the vast grassland.  Finally, the Khitan cavalry was held back, and other reinforcements were encircled, allowing the legion to annihilate all the elite cavalry of Room B with 15,000 cavalry in one fell swoop.  In this battle, Guo Tao's troops chased 10,000 with 5,000. For three days and three nights, there were countless large and small battles. Not only did they hold back the enemy's army that was far superior to their own, but they also annihilated as many as 3,000 cavalrymen from the second chamber.  It was a miracle, but their own injuries after the war were only five hundred killed and more than a thousand wounded.  With 10% killed in battle and 20% wounded, one against two, the result was a battle loss ratio of 1:6.  Even regular elite Qin soldiers may not have such impressive results.  Yang Wenli watched with excitement and his heart was full of pride. Brother Tao, this is amazing!  At this moment, the tall bell tower on the top of Longshan Mountain suddenly heard bursts of rapid bells.  "It's an emergency assembly call!" Zhao Xiaobao shouted, "What happened?" "Emergency assembly, everyone mounts their horses and returns to the school camp immediately!" Yang Wenli shouted loudly and took the lead in running towards his horse.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 849: Iron Cavalry

    (Thanks to Panda 2001, Zuixiaodao, and hugede for their support. Thank you all! Today¡¯s post is on the small cover. Please come and count your votes!) Mulingguan, located at the intersection of Qingmi and Xinzhou, is an ancient ancient mountain at the east foot of Yishan Mountain.  The pass of the Qi Great Wall was once a strategic point between Qi and Lu during the Warring States Period. It is also the oldest, most majestic and most dangerous pass along the Qi Great Wall.  This ancient city of Qi was destroyed in the wars in history. After Li Jing took control of the Shandong Peninsula, he realized that Muling Pass was in an important position and was actually the first gateway to the southeast of the Shandong Peninsula, so he rebuilt this pass.  The new city is located on Daxian Mountain in the east of Yishan Mountain. The gate building is a two-story, three-arch building. It is majestic and majestic. There are steep avenues to the north and south of the gate. The corridor inside the gate is gentle. The Qi Great Wall stretching for thousands of miles is on the left and right of the gate.  The layout is reasonable and the construction is solid. It can be said that "one man can guard the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it."  New Muling Pass is the southeastern gateway of the Shandong Peninsula, connecting Canghai to the east, Taidai to the west, Linzi to the north, and Xuhuai to the south. It is a fortress pass for the Qin Dynasty to prevent enemy forces from Henan, Huainan and other areas from invading from the Pingchuan thoroughfare in the south.  When the fortress was first completed, Li Jing once said on Guancheng that the border of Qi south of Qingzhou would be guarded at Daxian, and south of Jinan would be guarded at Mount Tai.  When the Qin dynasty was only developing within the Shandong Peninsula, Muling Pass provided huge security protection for the early Qin army.  Now, the Qin army has expanded southward to Chuzhou, south of the Huaihe River, and westward to Xuzhou, the important town of Huanghuai.  Mulingguan has been transformed from a border pass into an internal pass, far losing its important role in the past.  But this place still guards the gateway to the Shandong Peninsula and the main road of the Yishu River Valley.  Li Jing has never removed the guards from this city.  However, most of the original defenders were transferred.  Mulingguan has become one of the three most popular horse farms of the Qin Army.  Here, in the Daxian Mountain area, a full 50,000 war horses are domesticated.  Today¡¯s Qin vassal has a vast horse-producing area of ??Liaodong, Liaoxi, Andong, and Rehe outside the Pass, and because Li Jing attaches great importance to cavalry, the Qin army has attached great importance to domesticating war horses over the years.  Up to now, the Qin Army has thirty-six military horse training grounds.  With a total of 720,000 war horses, plus the war horses kept in the hands of civilians and privately owned war horses, the total number of war horses in the Qin Army has reached one million.  This is a number that is proud of the world. Even when the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, it only raised 800,000 war horses.  The entire Qin Army now has 120,000 formal cavalry, in addition to the Xuejun, Unity Battalion, and Township Soldiers.  There are also many reserve cavalry.  In the entire Qin Dynasty, there were thirty-six military horse farms, and the number of horse-breeding officials and horse-breeders alone reached 80,000.  The horse farm not only breeds its own war horses, but also tames a large number of fierce horses and wild horses transported from outside the customs.  A strong horse.  They can't become war horses right away, they still have to be tamed.  After being strictly tamed and trained on the racecourse, the horse will no longer be a raw horse. It will bid farewell to many of its animalistic and wild qualities in the past and become tame.  Sensitive and able to get close to people.  Withstands a lot of stimulation and is easy to ride on.  Once war requires it, we can provide heavy cavalry, light cavalry, etc. with different types of war horses that have undergone preliminary training and a sufficient number.  After being assigned to the cavalry, these war horses can be used freely with a little familiarity.  The Qin Army¡¯s cavalry training has actually begun at the military horse farm. It is more like a huge assembly line, with standardized assembly line operations and mass production of cavalry.  Daxian Mountain, cavalry training ground, countless cavalry are training. This is a training ground for Wuhu to reorganize and train soldiers and horses. A total of 5,000 elite cavalry from the Wuhu tribe receive Qin Fan's new cavalry training here. According to the plan, a total of  Among the 100,000 reorganized Hu troops, there were 40,000 Hu cavalry. They had to undergo at least one year of new training before being sent to the northeast to replenish various cavalry units and expand the Qin army's cavalry strength.  On the campus, Hu Qi was training in his unit. Wang Zhong, Gao Zhongwu, Guo Zhenshan, Gao Rong, Qin Zongshou and other generals stood on the reviewing stand and watched carefully.  The organization of the reorganized Wuhu cavalry is all the same as that of the Qin army's cavalry, including a group of ten, a team of fifty, a squadron of hundreds, a battalion of five hundred, two battalions of a thousand men, and an army of five thousand cavalry.  The individual soldiers of the Hu cavalry are very strong, especially the 40,000 cavalry selected from the millions of Hu people from the five tribes. They are one of the best in a hundred.  In terms of personal horseback prowess, riding skills, mounted combat, and mounted shooting, they can definitely defeat a large number of Qin cavalry.  However, Li Jing has only one requirement for the reorganization and training of these Hu Qi. While retaining their personal bravery, training should strengthen their team fighting advantages.  This Hu cavalry, with up to eight cavalry corps and a total of 40,000 people, was originally going to be dispersed to supplement the Qin army's cavalry corps. But now, the situation has changed, and Li Jing has just changed this decision.  Forty thousand cavalry will join part of the Qin army's cavalry to form a powerful cavalry regiment.  Among the new cavalry regiments, the Qin army only had 20,000, while the Hu cavalry had 40,000.  This brand new cavalry corps with twelve corps will soon be awarded the title of Iron Cavalry Corps.On the ??th day, Li Jing will personally serve as the commander of this huge cavalry corps.  Li Jing¡¯s first requirement for Hu Qi¡¯s training is absolutely strict discipline.  The Hu people are tough and brave, but they also lack discipline, especially team spirit.  Li Jing's equipment for these horsemen was very sophisticated, including half-body steel plate armor, pot-type steel helmets, small round steel shields, cavalry lances, sabers, riding bows, riding crossbows, thunderbolts, steel axes, steel whips  .??????? But Li Jing explicitly prohibited them from shooting arrows while riding on horseback. Instead, he required them to form a neat and dense queue, first jogging, then gradually accelerating to a long stride, and finally galloping towards the enemy, using impact rather than long-range shooting to unleash the cavalry.  Maximum effectiveness.  On the school field, a whole battalion of Hu cavalry, wearing half chest plate armor, holding lances and belting sabers, started to charge in formation.  On the review stage, Wang Zhong and others saw that these Hu riders had only been trained for half a year, but now they were able to move uniformly under the constraints of discipline. When they launched a collective charge, they kept their horses next to each other and their shoulders together.  The shoulder is like a fast-moving iron wall.  This wall maintains collective strength at all times and avoids chaotic fighting after the formation breaks up.  During the running charge, the cavalry maintained a dense formation.  This is an overall tactical behavior that is far more difficult than individual horseback martial arts, and it is also the cornerstone of the Qin Army's new cavalry tactics.  Gao Zhongwu, one of the generals of the Gao family.  It's almost unbelievable that these people who are charging and rehearsing are actually Hu people who just surrendered half a year ago.  They did it not only with individual bravery, but with teamwork. When they charged, they no longer even needed to control the reins with their hands, because the horses of their companions on the left and right would lead their horses forward.  In this way, each cavalry can release two hands to fight, holding a saber in one hand and a crossbow in the other.  The cavalry formation marching like a wall does not require a high running speed, just like that.  On the contrary, it would disrupt the formation and affect the impact, so they used a neat jogging charge.  On the training ground, Wang Zhong and others observed with their own eyes the practice battle between the Blue Robe Cavalry Battalion, which used the new cavalry formation to charge with iron wall ranks, and the Red Robe Cavalry Battalion, which used traditional tactics.  The results were shocking and found that when the cavalry of both sides fought hand-to-hand, there would always be a situation where a red robe cavalry scimitar always faced two or three blue robe cavalry sabers at the same time.  The red robe cavalry battalion uses excellent riding and martial arts skills to compete with the unity and discipline of the blue robe cavalry.  The result is always defeated without any suspense.  As for the blue-robed cavalry, after dispersing the red-robed cavalry battalion, they were still able to maintain an orderly formation and always fight together.  Wang Zhong sighed: "When King Qin proposed the 'Iron Wall Cavalry Tactics', most people in the army were skeptical. After all, light cavalry is not heavy cavalry. It is not their strong point to charge and break formations to fight. The traditional light cavalry  The combat methods are all based on riding and shooting, and there are few head-on encounters. However, after seeing this drill today, I finally believe that the light cavalry is not really only able to fight while riding and shooting.  When the wall-like forwards advance, how many can stop them?" Gao Zhongwu added from the side: "In fact, this iron wall tactic is actually more of a tactic for the Hu cavalry outside the wall, in the open.  On the boundless grassland, the cavalry of both sides faced off against the cavalry. There was no longer the infantry's spear formations and chariot formations, nor the fortress city Haogou to restrain the cavalry. It can be said that, especially in large-scale cavalry battles, this iron wall tactic,  There are really not many restrictions to bring out the strongest potential of the cavalry. In the subsequent battle of King Qin's personal expedition against the Hu people, I seem to have seen their iron wall advance, beating the tribal joint cavalry all over the mountains and plains.  The scene of defeat. "The terrain in Daibei is closer to the outside of the Great Wall, so it is very suitable for grassland Huqi combat.  In the open grassland, there are no cities, forts, or deer's feet in Haogou, so the Hu cavalry has a great advantage.  If the Qin army wants to deal with Hu Qi, the best choice is to defeat the cavalry with cavalry.  However, compared to the number of people, Li Jing's cavalry was not as large as the Hu's cavalry. Therefore, using the advantages of equipment and strict discipline to create a new type of cavalry warfare, the Hu's cavalry with traditional warfare became the biggest disadvantage.  The first tenet of Qin Army cavalry training is that discipline is more important than riding skills.  There is another special battle for the barbarians to fight on horseback, which is cavalry shooting.  However, the requirements for mounted archery are extremely high, especially when charging. Only the most well-trained cavalry can maintain a charge during mounted archery. For most cavalry, including Hu Qi, once they are on horseback and arrows,  This affects the continuity of the charge process and greatly reduces the impact.  Li Jing's strategy is to prohibit riding and shooting during charging, and equip his cavalry with strong breastplates and helmets. During cavalry battles, the cavalry charges resolutely and maintains a dense and orderly charge. Then the charging side will be like an iron wall.  It will be easier to completely overwhelm a party that relies on roaming cavalry and shooting.  War is an overall battle. Even if the damage suffered during the charge is greater, as long as the enemy formation can be broken down, the final victory will be greater.They will only benefit.  Of course, Li Jing proposed the iron wall tactic, but he did not only require the cavalry to know this tactic.  In fact, Li Jing encouraged all Qin cavalry to train in individual riding skills, believing that cavalry should be able to face a variety of situations instead of just relying on dense formations to fight.  The galloping iron wall of cavalry is only the core tactic against the Hu cavalry. In addition, the quality of individual soldiers also needs to be preserved.  After overwhelming the enemy formation, the individual qualities of the cavalry were put to great use.  A beautiful iron wall charge completely defeated the red robe army.  After the iron wall tactics drill, Qin Zongshou waved the flag and the cavalry retreated, and soon another battalion of cavalry entered.  "Next is the cavalry saber training exercise. All Hu cavalry have been equipped with sophisticated sabers produced by Dengzhou Ordnance Factory, and are trained according to the army drill and saber training manual written by the King of Qin himself. Now it has begun to bear fruit!"  According to Qin Zongshou's introduction, loud commands from the officers had already been heard on the campus: "The first part of the saber training exercise, the step-down saber exercise, begins now." "Basic defensive movements, stab!" Following the instructor's roar  , a battalion of cavalry dismounted one after another. Their movements were neat and tidy. They did not need to step on the stirrups to dismount. They jumped down directly, then drew out their sabers, and stabbed them out neatly again in response to the command.  The saber-stepping tactic, the first thrust, has nine moves!  "At the beginning of cavalry training, fake swords are used, but after mastering the basic movements, they must start training with real swords and practice according to commands to make the cavalry familiar with their weapons." Wang Zhong, Gao Zhongwu and other generals came this time.  It was to directly test Hu Qi's combat effectiveness and to make a final pre-war assessment for the King of Qin's personal expedition.  If these Hu cavalry perform poorly, the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Commander's Office, and the Ministry of War will jointly advise the King of Qin to cancel this very dangerous plan.  But now it seems that although the Hu people have only received half a year of reorganization training, they have fully achieved the expected results, and even far exceeded them.  In some respects, barbarians who grew up on horseback are indeed natural cavalry warriors.  The only thing that worries them now is that these Hu people have only been newly attached for less than half a year. At this time, they are dragged to the battlefield. Moreover, it is the King of Qin who leads them as the main force of the expedition. The enemy is still 200,000 Hu people, and  Tens of thousands of Shatuo people.  What if these barbarians have evil intentions?  Wang Zhong said in a deep voice: "The King of Qin has made up his mind on this matter and cannot change it. But I think we don't need to worry too much. Although these Hu people have recently joined us, their families and relatives are all settled in our Qin vassal area.  Besides, the tribes we are going to fight this time are mainly the Khitan and Shatuo tribes, and these Wuhu have always been at odds with them." "That's good!" Gao Zhongwu said still worried.  "Announce an order from the King of Qin to summon all the cavalrymen in the Muling Cavalry Training Camp and set off immediately to Donghai Port to take a boat to Tianjin to assemble!" Wang Zhong ordered loudly.  The war drums were beating loudly, the horns were blowing, and the king's orders were passed on one after another. After a while, all the Hu warriors in the Muling Cavalry Training Camp had received the military orders. The King of Qin called them to Tianjin to assemble, where they would join the other armies.  The King of Qin led a personal expedition against the Shatuo Lang and Khitan Dog coalition forces who defeated them and made them homeless.  "From now on, you are the fifth army of the Cavalry Corps. Mount your horses, hold on to your sabers, follow the flying eagle flag, follow the King of Qin, and seize the supreme glory that belongs to you!" Wang Zhong  Draw your sword, stand on the high reviewing stand, and shout loudly!  "The glorious cavalry, fight for the King of Qin!" "The glorious cavalry, fight for the King of Qin!" Shanhou shouted, heading straight towards Yunxiao!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 850: Chicken

    (Thanks to Ban Dao zsz and Ta Lang 54 for their support, thank you!) On the field of Baima Township, Yi County, the soldiers from eight villages in ten miles have just finished a day of training and are dispersing.  Now in June, it is originally a busy time for farming.  However, there are no crops to harvest in Baima Township this year.  Yizhou has fought several big battles back and forth this year. The Shatuo soldiers, the Chengde soldiers, the Yiwu soldiers, and the Qin army are like a blind donkey, you come and I catch up.  In the end, the Qin army finally won and Yizhou was brought under the control of Qin Fan, and things calmed down a little.  But for the people of Yizhou, although the war is over, the pain is far from healed.  Many armies were fighting in a melee, and not only were all the houses and crops destroyed, but even the people of Yizhou were cut off one crop after another like leeks.  Shatuo's soldiers killed and captured him, Cheng De's army also captured him, and finally Li Quanzhong and Li Sizhao also captured him. Fortunately, the Qin army did not capture strong men and force them to join the army, otherwise Yizhou would have lost even a single adult man.  There were originally more than 20 villages in Baima Township, which was close to Yixian County and guarded the main road from Yishui to Laishui County. It was very prosperous.  But after the war, the total number of young and strong men in more than 20 villages was less than 100. Really, nine out of ten households were empty, and the fields were barren.  Fortunately, when the Qin army came, they neither forced strong men to join the army nor raided and apportioned them.  On the contrary, the Qin army also helped them build houses, dig wells, and sent them life-saving food.  Then, many refugees from the Central Plains who had suffered wars and fled into the Qin vassalage moved in from various places, and there were also many Hu people from northern Xinjiang who surrendered to the King of Qin.  Each village became lively again and regained its former popularity.  However, the missed farming season cannot be made up. There are officials and clerks in the county and township taking everyone to hunt and fish.  He was busy cutting down trees, building houses, building roads, digging canals and building reservoirs.  However, everyone didn't have any objections. They worked for the county and the countryside. In fact, most of what they did was their own family's business.  It's like building a house or building a road.  Digging ditches, building schools and building village walls are all good things.  Moreover, when going to work, a strong laborer has to take care of two meals a day.  They also paid twenty cents per kilogram of rice. Where could such a good thing be found?  Even if a woman goes to work, she can get half a catty of rice, fifteen cents and two meals a day. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could not go with him to earn this money and food, he went to the county to sign up to become a rural soldier.  As soon as you hear the name Neng Naoji, you can tell that he is not a Han Chinese. His ancestors were originally from the Western Regions. Later, he returned to the Tang Dynasty with the Shatuo Zhuxie family and has been following the Shatuo Zhuxie family. By the time of Nengbaoji, his father had already followed  Li Guochang died in battle for the Tang Dynasty.  The mother also died young.  When he was twelve years old, he followed Li Keyong to the battlefield.  Although he is only twenty-five years old now.  But he is already a veteran who has carried a gun for thirteen years and eaten a meal without death for thirteen years.  He and Li Keyong marched south through the Pangxun Rebellion in Xuzhou, and followed Li Guochang to fight against the Dangxiang Rebellion in Hequ.  Following Li Keyong, Yunzhou rebelled against the Tang Dynasty and fought in the Battle of Daibei.  He also fought against the Tatars when he fled to Mobei. After returning to Daibei, he fought with Liu Shi, Li Kexiu, Li Kerou, Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and others.  However, after serving as a soldier for thirteen years, he was still just a soldier. Before he followed the Liu family to surrender to the Qin Dynasty at Zhigu Pass, he was only a leader, a slightly stronger soldier.  After the Liu family came to the Qin Dynasty, he was dismissed from the army as a disabled man because he was missing two fingers on his left hand. He was resettled in Baima Township, Yi County. He was also given twenty guans of demobilization and resettlement allowance, and twenty acres of land.  Returned Yongye mulberry fields and 80 acres of open fields for growing grains.  The government also gave him five acres of land and helped him build his own house with a yard.  He had land, land, and 20 guan of severance pay, and he was young and strong, just twenty-five years old. This condition was very popular in Yizhou after the war, where men were extremely scarce. Soon, countless matchmakers came to talk about matchmaking, and many  All the people nearby are willing to marry their daughters to him.  The war that just ended has left countless families around here without their husbands and sons. If they can find a young and strong son-in-law, they can still help hold up half the sky.  At this time, everyone no longer even cared about the identity of Neng Naoji, who was known to be a down-and-out Hu man as soon as he heard his name.  Among the hundreds of girls, Nang Naoji finally chose a girl from Xiling Township next door. The other party was a family who deserted from Yunzhou. Although they were Han Chinese, they had lived in the border areas for generations. To Nang Naoji, everyone always  Some common language.  Moreover, he secretly went to Lao Shi's house in Xiling Township and had a look at the woman. She was thick and strong, with round breasts and a big butt. Moreover, he heard that she could ride a horse. Not only could she ride a horse, but she could also farm and herd sheep.  Nai Naji was very satisfied with this woman, who had a common language and would definitely be able to give birth to a bunch of fat boys for him.  It is a home of ordinary people, and everyone moved together due to the war, so things do not have too many complicated etiquette.  Nang Naoji took out 10,000 yuan from the settlement fee and bought a big and strong cow. Then he bought six sheep cakes as gifts and sent them to Lao Shi's house. Then he hired a four-wheeled carriage to take Miss Shi back.  We invited a few more banquets for the folks to have a meal, and they were considered married.  On the day of the bridal chamber, after working hard, the chickens, hugged his wife's soft body and said with a smile: "I have already thought about it. When our son is born, he will have your surname. His surname is Shi. Today, I asked the township chief who witnessed the marriage to give him a name, Jing.  Our son will be called Shi Jingtang from now on. It¡¯s a good name, and it sounds grand. It¡¯s not like his father¡¯s name, which is vulgar and rustic.¡± Early the next morning, Shi Jingtang¡¯s father went to report to the village.  He became a rural soldier because he heard from his wife that if he became a rural soldier, his family would not have to pay land tax, and his son could go to a primary school for children of rural soldiers, where the teachers were much better than those in ordinary rural primary schools.  I have long been determined to make a living for my wife and children, so I immediately signed up to join the rural army.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????Originally, he didn't plan to have a chicken because he was missing two fingers on his left hand. Even if he was missing two little fingers, it would still be considered a disability.  However, after Neng Naoji demonstrated his riding and archery skills on the spot, as well as his flying scimitar skills, the township head, the county lieutenant who was assessed by the county, and several officers were immediately amazed and hired him.  Zeng Jiji joined the Baima Township soldiers as he wished, and was appointed as the instructor of the Baima Township soldiers because of his practical experience gained from fighting for 13 years among the dead.  Although there are only 100 soldiers in Baima Township, and the instructors of 100 people do not even have formal grades, at least not only is the family's land tax exempted, but there is also an extra 100 acres of land free of tax, and at the same time, he also pays monthly  There is a coaching allowance of five dollars.  On the training ground, Neng Jiji announced the disbandment, and then as usual, he left a few poorly trained country soldiers behind and cursed them, including being whipped with a riding crop.  Although there is a regulation in the rural soldier regulations that does not allow officers to beat or scold soldiers, but as a coach, the idea is to beat them if they can't practice well.  In his opinion, the whip is the best tool for those stupid soldiers to enhance their understanding.  "Bird! My wife and I can ride better than you. What are you afraid of? That horse is not a tiger. It is a good horse that has been tamed by the military horse farm. But you are still timid. If you are allowed to ride that raw horse directly,  Wild horse, don't you want your horse to be kicked to death? If this spreads out, you are not afraid of being embarrassed, and I will be shameless. You are only worthy of riding a donkey, even if you are tall.  You don¡¯t deserve to ride a mule, damn it!¡± The chicken¡¯s saliva splashed in the face of the country soldiers who had performed poorly just now.  Since Baima Township has the word "horse" in its name, their soldiers from the capital are naturally different.  The officials in the countryside thought of adding a cavalry squad because they saw that Naoji was very good at riding.  After all, Baima Township, Yixian County, Hebei Province, was originally a place with strong folk customs and cavalry.  The villagers spent a lot of effort to obtain 25 horses and formed a ten-man cavalry team in the capital.  Who would have known that after selecting from among a hundred people, only half of the ten strongest country soldiers who were finally selected performed well, and the rest could not even ride a horse at all.  This is all because the previous wars took away all the young and strong local men, which led to this embarrassing result.  In the end, the important task of training this cavalry team naturally fell on Nag Naoji.  After scolding a few clumsy cavalry, he gave them an order to train for an extra hour before leaving in a swaggering manner.  Neng Naoji led his horse away, stroking his partner's horsemane from time to time along the way.  This is not his original horse. After more than ten years of fighting, he has changed his mounts countless times.  The horse that he surrendered to Qin stayed in Yanjing when he was dismissed.  This mount is the best of the batch that the villagers bought from the racecourse in Zhuozhou. The war horses from Liaodong are not tall, but they have strong endurance.  Although teaching those bulky guys made him a little bored, the monthly increase in the second-pass allowance and the two war horses made him persevere.  After settling in Yixian County, although the house was built with the help of officials, the furniture for the house still cost him tens of thousands of dollars, and he also spent the remaining ten thousand dollars on marrying a wife.  In the past, he had enough food for one person and the whole family was not hungry, so he had not saved anything at all in these years, and even if he had some, he threw it all in Yanmen.  He only had a few pieces of gold with him, which he exchanged in Yanjing, but only about fifty yuan.  Now that he has a family, land, and a wife, the whole family depends on him, and his father-in-law's family also needs to be taken care of and supported. After his son Shi Jingtang is born, he will have to study and marry a wife, which will cost a lot of money.  He is now working as a coach in the countryside. His five-pass allowance per month plus the additional two-pass allowance for the riding instructor adds up to seven passes, which is a lot of money.  I think he was the leader of the Shatuo Army and received only two wages a month. Basically, they didn't rely on that salary to survive, but relied on plunder during the war.  The Qin army is still well treated, even a rural soldier instructor has such a large salary.  If soldiers go to the battlefield to fight, there will be more rewards for meritorious service. Not only will they be rewarded with money and food, but they will also be given titles.  But thinking about his mutilated left hand and his newly married wife, the thought of joining the Qin army again disappeared without a trace.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 851: The Call of War

    He led the horse to the entrance of Xiangshang Street, where there was a stone archway and two notice walls on the left and right.  At the moment, under the three characters "Baima Township" on the stone archway, there is a human head hanging, and there are two notices posted on the notice wall below.  Nai Naoji is illiterate, but his wife does know a few words. Now she teaches him two or three words every night, and he can only vaguely recognize a few of the contents of the notice.  But yesterday he heard the township chief read it loudly here with gongs and drums.  This guy was a spy who was lurking here when the Shatuo people evacuated. Because he tried to steal government documents and secrets, he was discovered and reported to his superiors, and was executed on the spot and beheaded in public.  Because of this matter, the county and township officials went door-to-door today to recheck the population of each household.  Because Nian Jiji was once an officer of Shatuo, he was specially asked to explain the ins and outs of the past.  Nai Naoji felt very ashamed of this. He was ashamed that he had been a Shatuo man.  During the interrogation, he loudly defended himself, saying that his great-grandfather brought his family from the Western Regions to the Tang Dynasty. From that time on, he became a citizen of the Tang Dynasty.  He even wanted to change his current name, but the boss replied that he needed to apply to change his name and then send it to the boss for review.  Nang Naoji didn¡¯t change his name, he is still called Nangbao Chicken now.  When passing by the archway, Naojiji spit heavily at the deep-fried human head.  In his mind, since they stayed here and Qin Fan gave them a new life, they should be grateful, live happily here, and erect a wall with the past.  This person is so stupid. He allowed such a good life to end up like this.  He told himself more than once.  I will never be the next him.  After walking into the street, the brand-new storefronts on both sides of the street made him feel much more relaxed.  On the streets of Baima Township.  It is a small castle, with four walls each one mile in circumference. There are two crisscrossing streets in the castle, which divide the castle into four districts.  There are four distinct blocks of residences, township offices, schools, and shops. On both sides of the cross street are various shops built, and the planning is very reasonable.  This castle is also newly built. The streets are very neat and paved with bluestone slabs.  A water canal was built next to it. Although this is the countryside, it is like Yanjing City. There is no livestock excrement or domestic garbage on the streets. The township government has dedicated people to inspect and manage it. In addition, there are countless excrements built on several streets in the village castle.  public toilets and bathrooms as well as garbage collection points.  He first took the horse to the horse stable. After the training, the village soldiers would take the horse to the horse stable in the village fort.  There are dedicated people to take care of the horses there, and they can also prevent the horses from being stolen or used by the rural soldiers for personal use.  After handing over the horse and getting back a horse tag, Zeng Naoji took out his identity tag, household registration tag and food stamps and went to the grain station to buy food.  People lined up in front of the grain station to buy grain.  Those in the countryside who eat public food must buy food with their tickets.  The price of grain in the Qin Dynasty has never been high, but grain purchases are limited. All daily necessities, grains, oils and non-staple food need to be purchased with tickets.  This is also because food is scarce nowadays.  A purchase restriction system has to be implemented.  It's said to be a purchase restriction, but in reality.  Each person's quota can guarantee food needs, provided you don't know how to pay for food.  Several rural soldiers in the front saw him and saluted him quickly. They returned the salute and consciously lined up at the back and did not jump in line.  Living in Qin Fan, he gradually adapted to Qin Fan's rules.  At the beginning, it seemed cumbersome, but now it feels natural.  When it was his turn, the female clerk at the window turned out to be his wife, Shi. Because of his relationship as a rural soldier instructor, he also went through some backdoor methods and asked his wife to find a job at a grain station where she was paid for by the government.  Originally, he did not want his wife to go out to work, but his wife said that the land at home was rented to others, and she moved to live with him on the street. She did not want to stay at home all day, so she watched other women working in the countryside and eating from the public family.  , and asked him to help make one.  When Shi saw it was him, he said with a smile, "The training is over." "Well, I'm here to take back this month's grain and oil, and pick you up from get off work." When facing his wife, Neng Naji always said So gentle.  Shi quickly took over the identity tag, household registration card and food stamps, and completed the procedures in a moment.  Immediately there were two strong women in their thirties standing next to them. They weighed a bag of grain and vegetable oil and lifted it up against the food stamps.  They all knew that the person outside was Shi's husband, and they even made a few jokes along with him.  These two women are also refugees who have fled from other places. Although the officials have allocated land to them and settled down, they have missed the farming season and they have no men, so the officials finally arranged for them to work here.  Life has regained hope.  After receiving the grain and oil, he stepped aside and waited for half an hour. Shi then went to get off work and changed his duties. The couple, one carrying the grain and the other carrying the oil, returned home.  When I got home, I saw that this house was a public house in the countryside, used as the residence of the rural soldier instructor. It was a house with a small courtyard, not too small. When I opened the door and went in, I saw my father-in-law and his family on the first floor.  My wife is the eldest daughter, and her father-in-law has another daughter at home.?A son and two daughters. Originally there were two children in the family, but the first two were drafted into the army one after another when they were in Yunzhou, and they both died in the battle.  It was precisely because of this that when it was said that the army was about to be drafted again, their family finally fled to Qin Fan, the legendary land of hope, despite the hardships of their family and family.  My father-in-law¡¯s family is actually Sogdian, and they were also barbarians from the Western Regions who went south with Shatuo to include the Tang Dynasty.  However, they have lived in Yunzhou for several generations, and they have intermarried with Tang people for a long time. Now they also speak fluent Tang Mandarin, and even their appearance can hardly tell the characteristics of Hu people.  The mother-in-law was a Han from the border area, and she was very generous to her son-in-law's family. She had already prepared the meal before they came back.  "My son-in-law is really capable. He has a big house in the countryside, more than 200 acres of land, and a yard in the countryside. He can also earn tens of thousands of dollars in salary every month. He is really promising. I chose the right person for this son-in-law." My father-in-law came over.  He patted Naoji on the shoulder and said with a smile.  The couple greeted the two elders and asked, "Why are you here so late? What's the matter?" The mother-in-law wiped her hands on her apron and said, "Something's wrong. Why don't I come to you two to make up your mind? Yesterday, someone  I came to our house to propose marriage, and I fell in love with your second sister. She is a refugee from Henan. She has a large family of more than ten people. The old man in the family has three brothers. I heard that the three brothers are all scholars.  It's a pity that the eldest and second son are gone in the war, and the old man is not in good health. Now the whole family depends on Mr. Sanlang. Mr. Sanlang is actually very good-looking, handsome and strong. It's just that he has a family of more than ten people, and he is the burden of the whole family.  It's all on him. We were worried that our second sister would suffer a lot if she married her. We didn't want to agree, but this damn girl fell in love with her, so I have to ask you." "The eldest son-in-law has seen the world.  What do you think I should do?" the father-in-law said in a hurry.  Shi said directly: "Since the second sister has fallen in love with you, I agree. What's more, my parents also said that San Lang has good looks and is also a scholar. He will definitely be successful in the future. Now the King of Qin attaches great importance to scholars.  "Although when we were in Yunzhou, scholars were not as popular as martial artists, but under the rule of King Qin, scholars have a better future." The second sister of the Shi family chuckled when she heard this, and the parents of the Shi family also laughed.  He stopped talking.  "Why didn't third brother come?" Zeng Naoji asked.  "Oh, that's not why I came here today. This morning, people from Xiling Township suddenly came, beating gongs and drums, saying that they were going to send all the soldiers in the township to Yanjing, and let them follow the King of Qin to Daibei  Fighting. Don't you have any news? I guess your soldiers from Baima Township will also go." Father-in-law Shi sighed, and his two sons were lost in the war. Unexpectedly, when he came to Qin Fan, he felt like he was going to have a good time.  Well, why is the third son also sent to fight?  "Don't they all say that rural soldiers don't have to go to war? Why do they have to recruit rural soldiers to fight in war? This old man is his last son." "Father-in-law, are you really telling me this?" Ji Naiji's heart moved.  .  "Everyone who doesn't have this matter has already decided it. The names of the hundreds of soldiers in Xiling Township have been called. The township has even sent out the information about the expedition. We will rest at home tonight and tomorrow afternoon.  We will gather in the countryside and leave early the day after tomorrow." Shi's mother also said at this time: "Baima Township will definitely have to be recruited, but don't worry, son-in-law, you were sent back because of your hand disability. They will definitely not recruit again.  You went. I pity my Sanlang. He can't escape this military disaster no matter where he goes!" After hearing the words of comfort from his parents-in-law, Zeng Naji felt depressed.  In fact, after serving as a soldier for thirteen years, it is not so easy to adapt to ordinary life.  After spending all day leading a group of country soldiers who couldn't ride horses well, he was even more eager to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, make meritorious deeds, and have a wife and son. ????????? Sitting aside in silence, not answering.  At this time, his mother-in-law continued: "I am thinking that our elder brother Erlang left before marrying his wife and never came back. This time the third child is going to fight again. We are thinking, no matter what,  I also need to marry him a wife and then go there. If the bride comes to conceive, even if there is a chance in the future, our Shi family will also have a queen." Mr. Shi said: "I have already set my sights on the daughter of the Wang family in the next village.  , that girl was originally promised to her husband's family, but before they got married, her husband died. Now that she was in her twenties, although she was a little older, her family was willing, but they asked for a gift of 50,000 yuan, so the family put together some money.  It¡¯s only 20,000 yuan. Let¡¯s see if my son-in-law can help me get some.¡± Zeng Naoji smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Old Taishan, don¡¯t worry so much. Maybe my brother-in-law will make great achievements when he returns home, and he will be awarded an official title when he returns home.¡±  But if you plan to marry him first, don¡¯t worry about the money. I have the remaining thirty dollars and I will let my eldest sister get it to you later.¡±  Then, the courtyard door clanged.  A voice shouted outside: "Instructor Zhen, someone from the county is here, and I want you to go to the township office immediately."?? ?? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Going to fight?" "That's exactly what happened, Coach Neng, go quickly, we have to inform the next family." In the darkness, Neng Naji punched the air and roared with excitement.  One sound!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 852: Good luck

    (Thanks to Ye Du Zui and Mo Er Tudou for their support, thank you!) June, the first year of Guangming.  Zhu Wen surrendered to the Tang Dynasty and was granted the title of King of Liang, Taifu, and Xuanwu Jiedushi by Emperor Li Tang. He owned the four prefectures of Deng, Shang, Bian, and Zheng.  After possessing the royal flag and festival battle given by the imperial court, Zhu Wen couldn't help but sigh that he really made the right move this time.  From a traitor to a general, a son became the vassal king of the Tang Dynasty. What a leap it was.  From then on, he finally no longer had to be afraid and could sleep peacefully.  After officially receiving the edict read by an angel sent by the Emperor of Chengdu, Zhu Wen immediately began to work hard for the Emperor and turned to his former comrades-in-arms.  In June, Zhu Wen raided Ruzhou south of Luoyang. Immediately afterwards, Zhu Wen launched a blitzkrieg raid on Guozhou, the connecting channel between Henan and Guanzhong. He successfully fought against Li Quanzhong, the commander-in-chief of Tongzhou Town who was newly named King of Yi.  The three towns in Hezhong Town of Wang Chongrong, who was promoted to King of Han, gathered together.  Zhu Wen then sent troops again to capture Shaanzhou, another state in Shaanxi Town.  For a time, Zhu Wen was so high-spirited that he surrounded the seven states of Bian, Zheng, Ru, Deng, Shang, Shaanxi and Guo, and almost surrounded Luoyang.  At this time, Zheng Congdan, the king of Xingyang County, led the Hedong Allied Forces to the middle of the river, just north of the Yellow River.  Yu Xuan, the king of Dongping County, led the Henan Allied Forces to assemble south of the Bianhe River. Yang Fuguang, the king of Hongnong County, who was the supervisor of all military forces in the world, instigated the rebellion of the three towns of the Zhongwu Department and gathered in the south of Luoyang.  In the same month, Zheng Congdan and the commanders of the Hedong Allied Forces, Yu Xuan and the commanders of the Henan Allied Forces, plus the three towns of the Zhongwu Clan recovered by Yang Fuguang, as well as Li Quanzhong, Zhu Quanzhong and others gathered at Fenglingdu, the northern ferry of the Yellow River, at the southern end of Hezhong Town to form an alliance.  In this meeting of the towns, although Li Jing, the general of the world's soldiers and horses, did not arrive, neither did the soldiers and horses of the towns in Hebei and Shandong.  Even Henan Marshal Yu Xuan and the towns in Henan only reached a few towns led by Yang Fuguang.  But it is still quite powerful.  This time, Yang Fuguang took the lead and wholeheartedly led the town alliance.  Rather than saying that it was directed at the puppet Qi army in Luoyang, which was already in panic, it was better to say that it was a pre-war division of the distribution of interests in the post-war territory.  Moreover, Yang Fuguang obviously had a more private purpose, which was to secretly form a new alliance in the towns headed by him and loyal only to the emperor.  Zhu Wen personally went to Fenglingdu to participate in this alliance. When Zhu Wen returned to the Wuguan base camp in Shangzhou, when he saw Xie Tong playing chess with Hu Zhen, he smiled and said: "Brother Ziming, you lose  "Oh?" Xie Tong gently pushed the chessboard away.  He squinted his eyes and looked at the master who had officially changed his name to Zhu Quanzhong.  Hu Zhen put away the chess pieces and asked with a smile: "Brother Xie, why did you lose?" "Do you still remember what brother Ziming said more than ten days ago? He said that the emperor would give the daughter of King Zhao to the eldest princess of the East China Sea.  Marrying someone was actually the emperor's plan to kill two birds with one stone. At that time, brother Ziming said that the emperor knew that the eldest princess of the East China Sea was Li Jing's woman, but he deliberately gave it to an orphan, killing three people with two peaches, and deliberately stoking the relationship between someone and Li Jing.  , trying to make us two tigers fight, and then the emperor will take advantage of it" "So this is the case, is someone wrong?" Zhu Wen nodded with a smile and said: "Brother Ziming, do you know this today?  What happened in the river? Just the night before, Prince Yang of Hongnong secretly summoned Yu and showed him the secret edict written by the emperor. "That's right."  It is said that there are rebels like Huang Chao outside the world, powerful ministers like Li Jing who are monopolizing power, and traitorous eunuchs Tian Lingzi who are disrupting the government. The emperor wants to revive the Li and Tang Dynasty, but unfortunately there are no loyal ministers to help him. Now the emperor thinks that someone is just the right person.  The important minister of the revitalization of the Tang Dynasty, so he secretly issued a special edict to a certain person, saying that the important task of reviving the Tang Dynasty lies with a certain person. " Xie Tong couldn't help but feel disappointed when he heard what Zhu Wen said: "The emperor hopes that the king will help him eradicate Huang Chao, Li Jing, and Tian Lingzi?  It¡¯s only been less than a month since he surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, right?¡± Zhu Wen couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought about this: ¡°Who would be so ignorant of current affairs as Brother Ziming and ask about such a disgraceful thing? In fact, Yang Fuguang and a certain  The emperor's secret edict was not issued to a certain person. The emperor Pang Xin, Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang brothers planned the matter and had already attracted Qin Zongquan, Zhou Qi, Lu Yanhong, Wang Chongrong, Li Keyong, Li Quanzhong and Zhuge Shuang.  It¡¯s already the eighth town. This secret alliance looks good, so I think it¡¯s good.¡± Hu Zhen said with a smile: ¡°In this way, the emperor is really not willing to be a subjugated emperor, and he wants to work hard.  Such action seems to be a big ambition. Not only did he want to wipe out Huang Chao, but he also wanted to remove the powerful eunuch Tian Lingzi internally and the most powerful vassal Li Jing. Since the emperor wanted to remove Li Jing, he also issued a secret edict to the king.  That shows that Li Zhen really wanted to use the power of the king, so Brother Ziming has lost." "I was relieved," Zhu Wen said with a smile.  "Previously, I had speculated that the emperor would cross the river and burn the bridge, and deliberately issued an edict to let a certain woman marry Li Jing, intending to kill someone with a knife. But now it seems that it is more like a warning from the emperor.If Gu doesn't stand on his side, I'm afraid he will really be a different person from now on.  It's okay now. Since the emperor not only wants to deal with Huang Chao, but also Tian Lingzi and Li Jing, then we are very important to him.  Didn't Li Jing rise so quickly just because he was on the emperor's line?  We are following the Emperor closely now. As long as we have the Emperor's trump card in hand, we can also let go and fight.  " "But how to solve the matter of the eldest princess of Nanyang? If Li Jing gets angry and this guy hates us, then we really have no place to complain.  " "What's the point of Li Jing?  "Xie Tong said disdainfully, "Actually, Li Jing is the most practical person. If there is anything like being angry for a beauty, he will never do it.  Don't say that the king will not really marry Li Hui'er. Even if the emperor issued an edict, it would be the emperor's intention. Could it be that Li Jing was selected by the emperor so easily?  Regarding Li Jing, I think the key for us now is to keep a low profile.  As long as we keep a low profile and don't provoke Li Jing, Li Jing will never provoke us.  Don¡¯t you know that Li Jing has too much time to take care of himself in the north now?  Is he currently fighting with Li Keyong inextricably?  Hu Zhen said: "The king must have met Li Keyong this time. In the king's opinion, how good is this Shatuo Feihuzi?"  He was actually able to fight Li Jing for so many years without being destroyed.  It seems that there is no idle scholar under the great reputation.  " "That's not necessarily the case.  Zhu Wen's words were surprising. "Sir, do you know that there is a kind of person in the world called a reckless man?"  Hu Zhen smiled and said, "If Li Keyong was just a reckless man, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to survive today, right?"  Even a reckless man must have capital.  A Shatuo Human who is not as old as Liang Wang has been struggling until now and has never been killed. This can only show that he is a very lucky man.  " "Perhaps Li Keyong used to be a rough and tumble man, but after seeing it with his own eyes this time.  This king is very disappointed with Li Keyong.  This guy is arrogant, jealous, suspicious, even a little arrogant and has lost his previous sharpness.  When I saw him, he was not the Shatuo Feihuzi in the rumors at all. Instead, he looked like a sluggish old guy.  I really don¡¯t know how such a person survived under Li Jing before. No wonder now his wife has been robbed by Li Jing and his son has betrayed him.  Li Ya'er, it's over.  "    "Maybe.  Xie Tong said: "But Li Ke's name is still worth some money."  He not only has tens of thousands of Shatuo soldiers under his command.  Moreover, he, King Chongrong of Hezhong and King Jingchong of Chengde are sworn brothers and in-laws.  This alone is enough for us to make friends with him.  " "Well, compared with other towns, we still lack the foundation.  It is necessary to make more friends with vassal towns to avoid becoming the target of public criticism.  " "This is one of them.  Xie Tong said seriously: "Although it is beneficial to make friends with feudal lords, in the final analysis, you still need to be strong."  If we can have the strength of Li Jing, even if all the towns in the world are hostile to us, there is no need to be afraid.  Therefore, someone has a plan that can greatly enhance the strength of Liang Fan.  Zhu Wen was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "Sir, if you have any good ideas, please tell me quickly."  " "After the First World War in Chang'an, the king returned to the Tang Dynasty. Li Quanzhong seized the important areas of Tong, Hua, and Tongguan, and the towns in Hezhong and Henan approached Henan.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see the current situation. The restoration of Luoyang City in Henan is just around the corner, but Huang Chao will not be able to stay in Chang'an for long.  Under this situation, how many people under Huang Chao's command would be willing to follow him to destruction?' Zhu Wen thought thoughtfully and nodded slightly.  "The King of Liang has now returned to the Tang Dynasty, and is a vassal king. He is highly trusted by the emperor. If the King of Liang sends people to recruit Huangchao's tribes at this time, and promises high officials and noble titles, I'm afraid not many people can refuse, right?" Hu Zhenxiao  Said: ¡°Mr.  When the old army was in panic, King Liang wrote in his own handwriting, fearing that they would immediately surrender. " Zhu Wen really agreed with Hu Zhen and Xie Tong's words.  At present, Huang Chao is indeed at the end of his road. If Huang Chao withdraws from Guanzhong like he did back then and continues to run rampant across the world, I'm afraid there will still be people willing to follow him.  But now he is just trapped in Chang'an, but few people are willing to sit with him and wait for death.  After he returned to the Tang Dynasty, he got fame and fame, and those people would think more about it.  I think that Zhu Wen was not a high-ranking person in the Huangchao Daqi Kingdom. He was just a commander of a local town and a commander of one state. Even if he had the land of four states when he returned to Tang Dynasty, he could not get it.  Compared with a title like King Liang, it can still make countless Huang Chao soldiers jealous.  Especially compared to the current Huang Chao and Puppet Qi generals in Henan, maybe Huang Chao can last one or two more years in Chang'an, but they are about to??Facing catastrophe.  At this time, Zhu Wen came forward to recruit these people, which was to give them a way to survive.  After years of ups and downs, I have finally gotten through it.  At this time, the laughter of the eldest daughter and the maids could be faintly heard from outside the house. Zhu Wen walked to the door with a smile and looked at his daughter from a distance.  This is his eldest daughter, born to him by Zhang Tailiu. She is already four years old this year. At such a young age, she is already very much like her mother.  But whenever he saw her, Zhu Wen couldn't help but think of another woman in his mind.  After so many years, that feeling has not faded even a little bit.  He was in a daze and murmured to himself: "Zhang Hui and Li Huier were both alone, but Li Jing took them away, Li Jing took them away" Xie Tong and Hu Zhen looked at Zhu Wen's back and couldn't help but  They looked at each other speechlessly.  After a long time, Hu Zhen said to Xie Tong: "I have a hunch that this year will be the best!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 853 Yang Xingmi

    "This Longquan Temple enshrines the tooth relic of Sakyamuni Buddha. It is a holy place for Buddhism" Yang Lihua seemed to be an authentic Yanjing expert at this time. She was familiar with the roads and was very happy to introduce Yanjing to her brother Yang Xingmi.  Customs and customs.  In the sixth year of Qianfu, Yang Xingmi rescued hundreds of Qin soldiers who were captured in Hu Douzhou, and established a relationship with Qin King Li Jing.  Yang Xingmi took the initiative to join Li Jing. He not only became Li Jing's disciple and became the twelve disciples of King Qin, but also married his sister Yang Lihua to Li Jing.  Facts have proved that his move was excellent and his investment paid off handsomely.  After that, Li Jing fully supported Yang Xingmi's business in Huaixi.  He not only provided huge loans to Yang Xingmi, but also sent military observation groups, sold weapons and armor, and even reached many commercial cooperations in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River.  It was with Li Jing's full support that Yang Xingmi relied on this strong backing and sufficient financial resources to continuously expand his military strength. After that, with Luzhou as the center, he successively captured Hezhou and the south of the Yangtze River.  Xuanzhou, and just this year, he captured Shuzhou in the west, truly becoming a strong town in Huaixi.  "Now Yang Xingmi has been granted the title of Duke of Wu and appointed as the military governor of Huaixi. He holds the four prefectures of Lu, He, Shu and Xuan, and has more than 60,000 soldiers and horses. It can be said that he is very powerful.  Even Gao Pian of Huainan can compete with him. The former famous general of the Tang Dynasty and the overlord of Huainan, now only the two states of Yang and Chu are left, and he is even not as powerful as Yang Xingmi.  But Yang Xingmi also knows who he relies on to achieve today's momentum, at least.  In Huainan, the strongest one at the moment was neither Gao Pian nor Yang Xingmi, but the power of Qin King Li Jing.  After Li Jing led his army south to fight against Gao Pian, Li Jing had occupied the three states of Chu Haoshou on the south bank of the Huaihe River.  Together with Xu Si and other states on the north bank of the Huaihe River, as well as the Qin Army navy on the sea outside the Jiangkou, the Qin Army has actually always been the strongest force in the Jianghuai area.  "Nowadays, Gao Pian is becoming more and more mediocre and losing people's support."  Yang Xingmi had the idea of ??challenging the former War God of the Tang Dynasty. This time Yang Xingmi took the initiative to lead a huge fleet northward to congratulate Li Jing on his birthday.  However, it was still early for Li Jing's birthday on the sixth day of September. He came three months in advance and collected a large amount of food and various gifts.  Obviously he planned to come to Yanjing to gain Li Jing's support for his plan to send troops to Gao Pian.  Li Jing gave Yang Xingmi a warm welcome when he came, and specially asked Yang Lihua and officials from the Ministry of Rites to accompany Yang Xingmi and his entourage to enjoy the scenery of Yanjing.  "Longquan Temple was founded during the Dali period of this dynasty. There is a Immortal Recruiting Pagoda built specifically to enshrine the tooth relics of the Buddha. The tower is in the shape of an eight-section and is made of carved bricks. It is large in scale, with ten floors and eight floors. It is commonly known as the Thousand Buddhas.  There are sixteen iron nail niches around the base of the tower. There is a well and spring in the west of the tower, which is about five feet deep and wide." Yang Xingmi and Yang Lihua opened a corner of the carriage curtain and peeked outside while listening to the introduction by the officials of the Ministry of Rites.  When he was in Luzhou, Yang Xingmi sometimes felt that he was not what he used to be, and that he had the strength to be on an equal footing with Li Jing.  When you go out to the sea along the river from Luzhou and pass by Dengzhou, you already feel that the prosperity of Dengzhou is almost like a paradise on earth.  After arriving in Tianjin, I discovered that Tianjin was really a coastal fortress. However, after entering Yanjing, I discovered that the Qin vassal seemed to have countless shocking cities.  At this time, everywhere they looked, there were crowds of people hustle and bustle, as if the entire Luzhou City had gathered together, which was not as lively as in front of the temple.  Especially the carriage they were riding in at this time.  Even more strange.  This is not only a four-wheel carriage, but also a track carriage.  On the roads in Yanjing and in the suburbs, there are carriage tracks that are level with the road surface, with steel rails laid on them. The carriages drive on the steel rails, which is fast and stable. The same horse can pull the original two carriages.  A carriage twice its weight.  According to my sister, in today's Qin Dynasty, although this type of rail carriage has not spread to all roads, rail carriages have been built in cities with more than 10,000 people.  Urban cities such as Yanjing, Tianjin, Dengzhou, and Dalian have many rail carriages, even in the suburbs.  Not only are ports and mines dedicated to transporting goods, but rail carriages in cities also serve as public carriages.  The fare is one penny for every ten miles, and one penny for getting on the bus.  For example, the tramcars in Yanjing City have even reached the suburbs a hundred miles away.  The whole journey from Yanjing to Tianjin is 300 miles, and the entire track has been laid. A rail carriage can transport 100 people at a time. The 300-mile journey can be reached in one day, and the fare is only 30 yuan.  Money, there are twenty horse-drawn carriages going back and forth every day.  This is even more convenient than taking a boat. When he first heard the news, Yang Xingmi couldn't even believe it.  Qin Fan has become so rich and powerful that he is laying steel rails on the road?  He now occupies the most important section of the Yangtze River waterway, and is even a wealthy land of plenty. He also monopolizes the distribution rights of countless Qin and Fan products in this area, but compared with Li Jing, he is really nothing.  Li Jing has already used steel to pave the road, and Huaixi Town itself can't even do it.?In order to be completely self-sufficient in steel, we still had to purchase a large amount of steel and ordnance from Qin Fan at high prices.  The little bit of complacency I felt when I came here was completely shattered by the blow!  "Just because the carriage can carry more, move faster, and be more stable, so much steel is needed to pave the road? How much steel and how much manpower does this require?" Xu Wen opened his eyes wide and looked at it in disbelief.  Yang Lihua.  Yang Lihua smiled and said: "Don't underestimate this rail carriage. For example, in Huainan, on the ordinary yellow mud road, only two-wheeled carriages can be used. A strong ox can only pull eight stones at most. An ordinary mother's year can only pull five stones.  Under normal circumstances, the cost of pulling a cart with two oxen is about ten stones. If it is replaced by the cement road currently under construction in the Qin Dynasty, four-wheeled carriages can be used, and the load capacity of the four-wheeled carriages can be increased by nearly three times.  The load of an oxen-pulled cart can reach 30 dan. But if it is replaced by a rail track, a two-oxen-pulled cart can pull 60 dan at a time. If it is replaced by a two-horse cart, it can even reach a hundred dan.  If you look at it, one hundred stones is equivalent to the load of ten one-wheeled ox carts on the yellow mud road. Can't you see the significance of this? "For Yang Xingmi and others, it doesn't matter what they are.  Whether doing business or fighting, transportation mostly relies on water transportation. Therefore, it is not very clear about the important dependence on logistics transportation for large-scale battles in the Northern War. However, Yang Lihua still understands a lot after Yang Lihua's explanation.  In any case, it can increase transportation ten times, which is an amazing number anyway.  But when he thought about cement roads and carriage tracks, Yang Xingmi still shook his head. Li Jing was the only one in the world who knew how to lay cement and steel rails on the road. Others couldn't afford it.  The carriage moved forward all the way, and there was no bump in the lengthened carriage, and it was extremely smooth.  The cup of tea on the small table in front of Yang Xingmi did not spill at all.  In the car, Yang Lihua kept introducing to Yang Xingmi and Xu Wen the various things and buildings they saw along the way, including banks, post offices, schools, shops, and even supermarkets. I heard that this supermarket has all kinds of goods, and customers  When you go shopping, you go in and make your selections directly. All products are clearly marked with prices, and there is no counter-offering.  Customers can directly choose by themselves, and then go to the cashier at the door to pay.  Yang Xingmi shook his head when he heard this. He couldn't believe it. How could anyone do this kind of business?  Yang Lihua was talking when she suddenly heard Xu Wen ask in a low voice: "Thenwhat is that?" She looked in the direction of his finger and saw a team marching in front, with countless people standing on the streets on both sides.  Humans, that team is an army of beasts.  The first one was a group of deer that amazed Xu Wen like a countryman, a group of deer that were two feet tall.  But the height of two feet didn't make Xu Wen so eclipsed. What surprised him was that the deer's feet were already taller than the war horse, a full seven or eight feet. What was even higher was its neck, which was at least one foot tall.  At that stop, the deer head was already towering into the sky.  Moreover, Xu Wen, who had excellent eyesight, also discovered that the deer not only had one pair of horns, but also had a pair of less obvious horns behind his eyes and behind his ears, and some deer also had a pair of horns in the middle of their foreheads.  ¡°Oh my god, what kind of monster is this? It has seven-foot-long legs, an eight-foot-long neck, and seven pairs of horns!  But Yang Lihua smiled and said, "That's the giraffe. I heard that the merchants brought it from the far south of the Sahara Desert. It's said that it's called Africa. We have a caravan passing through the southern tip of Africa."  When I came back from the Cape of Good Hope, I brought back a group of African beasts, including these giraffes, lions, and hyenas. " "Africa?" "Well, it is said that it is very far away from here. It is a huge continent, even bigger than the United States.  The Tang Dynasty was even more vast, and the people there looked like black coal, even darker than our Kunlun slaves in the Tang Dynasty. The animals there also looked different from those in the Tang Dynasty. Now Yanjing has also built a new one in Dengzhou.  There are all kinds of exotic animals in the zoo, including ducks that suck milk, kangaroos with a big bag on their belly, kangaroos that stand upright and jump forward on their two hind legs, and giraffes with long necks.  The zebras with white spots The business of this zoo is very good. I don¡¯t know how many people come here to watch it every day. "My sister was very happy, but Yang Xingmi gradually became silent.  ¡°You are not a hero unless you have been to the Great Wall, and you don¡¯t know how strong the King of Qin is unless you come to Yanjing!  Looking at his sister who is now full of joy, he even feels a little strange.  When he asked his sister to marry Li Jing, it was for his own future. Although his sister agreed at the time, she was full of reluctance.  But now, I only find joy and happiness on her face.  Why Li Jing is always so unfathomable, his sister is so satisfied even if she marries him and is just a concubine.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 854 Raising the Troops

    (Thanks to Black Willow Shao, Ziyun Xinmeng, Xiao Feilong Jian, and Yizhou Weiji for their support, and thanks to Xiao Feilong Jian Hall Master for his strong support, thank you!) Looking at Yanjing City outside the car window, he almost  I don¡¯t know him, it¡¯s like I¡¯m walking in another world.  A year ago, this was just an important military city on the northern border that was full of chaos. But now, this is not only an important military city, but also a cultural and economic center.  Li Jing has only been ruling here for a long time, but it is said that the population of Yanjing City has exceeded one million. Even if the registered population of the army, floating population, etc. is excluded, it has reached 500,000.  If the population of the two acropolises of Tianjin and Tangshan is added together, the population of the entire Youzhou has reached more than two million.  Before he set out in Huaixi, he already knew that Li Jing was currently fighting with the Hu people outside the Great Wall. Therefore, he came here to celebrate his birthday. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to have a good talk with Li Jing and contribute to Huaixi.  The town strives for greater benefits.  He was not satisfied with being Li Jing's disciple, nor was he willing to remain Li Jing's agent in Huaixi.  What he wants is to be on an equal footing with Li Jing. He is even planning to send someone to Chengdu to contact the emperor after this negotiation with Li Jing, and directly contact the court to win the title of king for himself.  Before entering Yanjing City, he found out that 200,000 Hu people had already entered Daibei, and Li Jing had mobilized all the soldiers and horses, including the students of the rural militia, to prepare for a desperate expedition against Daibei.  He was very happy at the time, thinking that Li Jing's current situation was not good and it was a good time for him to negotiate with Li Jing.  But when his sister Yang Lihua took him to visit Yanjing, he had a big change in his heart.  Li Jing¡¯s strength is far stronger than he expected!  How should he decide?  Should we continue with our original judgment and make our request to Li Jing at this time, or should we?  He shook his head secretly in his heart, what if Li Jing was not as determined as he was?  If Li Jing is not in danger, he will win as usual in this battle with the barbarians.  So if he makes more demands at this time, will Li Jing consider him a betrayal?  So next, will Li Jing continue to support him?  Or will Li Jing support another guy to deal with him just like he did with Gao Pian?  Doesn¡¯t Li Jing just like to do this?  Just like in Huainan, he supported himself against Gao Pian.  In western Zhejiang, Qian Liu was supported to deal with Zhou Bao.  Gao Pian was so strong back then, but now.  But they only guarded Yang and Chuzhou, and the sun fell.  Thinking of the news that Xu Wen had found out, Li Jing also fought with the tribes outside the Great Wall at such a time, sending six legions with nearly 400,000 to 500,000 horses to fight on several battlefields.  But even if Li Jing wanted to mobilize the township soldiers and militia to fight against the 200,000 Hu people, he did not mobilize the garrison in Jianghuai and Shandong at all, which made him vaguely aware.  Li Jing has not reached the most critical moment, otherwise.  He would never leave the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in the Huaisi Heji area untouched.  Since Li Jing does not mobilize these troops, it only means one thing. Li Jing has full confidence in the next personal expedition.  Sure enough, Li Jing always likes to keep a secret.  I heard that Li Jing likes to leave an elite force as a reserve force whenever he uses troops.  It seems that the hundreds of thousands of troops in Huaisi Heji are Li Jing's reserve army.  "Brother, do you want to go to the zoo too?" Yang Lihua's voice interrupted Yang Xingmi's thoughts. He was stunned and realized that the carriage had arrived at the entrance of the zoo.  He glanced out through the car window and saw people queuing up to buy tickets in front of the zoo. He shook his head, "I suddenly felt a little tired. I'd better go back today." Xu Wen looked at some of Yang Xingmi  .  Thoughtfully, he quickly smiled and said: "Since eldest brother is not feeling well, why don't we just go home. Anyway, we had a lot of fun today." He could tell that Yang Xingmi's sudden change of mood must have something on his mind.  The carriage returned to Diaoyutai State Guesthouse.  After Yang Lihua left in the car, Yang Xingmi immediately summoned Xu Wen, Yuan Xi and other subordinates for a secret discussion.  "Dunmei, how do you feel about visiting Yanjing today?" Yang Xingmi looked at Xu Wen.  "Brother, I have a lot of feelings, but I can sum it up in one word, strong! Qin Fan is truly rich and powerful, and Qin King Li Jing is unfathomable!" Xu Wen sighed.  Yang Xingmi nodded, "I think so too. It seems that we have to make some adjustments to our previous plans. I intend to fully support King Qin in this battle. As long as King Qin needs it, we can mobilize troops and provide food."  Few people looked surprised. This was completely contrary to the plan they had agreed upon before arriving.  Only the counselor Yuan Xi stroking his long beard smiled and nodded repeatedly, "The commander's eyes are like a torch, and his vision is extremely accurate. Li Jing is very powerful. It is useless not to say that he is unlikely to lose this battle. Even if he will lose, it will not help."  . He has such a foundation that one or two battles will not affect his foundation at all.?If you support him, it is equivalent to giving help in a timely manner.  Although our Huaixi Town has a small foundation now, compared with Qin Fan, the most powerful vassal in the world, it is still far behind.  This trip to the north also allowed us to see clearly the real gap between the two sides. I think that for at least three years, we should not try to separate from Li Jing. On the contrary, we should follow Li Jing's footsteps, so that we can feel at ease.  Fully develop.  In three years, Li Jing will not be an obstacle to our development, but a boost to our development.  "But Li Jing is now focused on the north. But if he wins this battle, he will station in Huaixi and take over our territory. What should he do?"  "Someone said worriedly. This time they went north because they were worried about this. To the north of their Huaixi Town, there are already Shou and Hao Prefectures controlled by Li Jing. If Li Jing goes south to annex their territory,  "No, it won't happen now, at least not for the time being. Even if Li Jing wins the battle against the Hu people, within two or three years, Li Jing's focus will be on Hebei, Hedong, or even Hedong.  Central Plains, Guanzhong.  In short, Li Jing's actions have a clear purpose.  He defeated Gao Pian at the beginning, but did you see that he took the opportunity to attack Gao Pian in one fell swoop? It was not that he was unable, but that he was unwilling.  Li Jing's foundation is in the north, so even if he took the opportunity to seize the Huaisi area, it was to protect Shandong.  " Yuan Xi analyzed and said. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Li Jian, who had gone out to inquire about the news, strode in. "Brother, I just got the news. The brothers who stayed in Tianjin discovered that Qian Liu, the commander of the Zhendong Army, brought a group of soldiers.  The fleet had just arrived in Tianjin. Li Jing's envoy had already welcomed them ashore at the dock and was now heading to Yanjing.  " Hearing this news, everyone here couldn't help but look on their faces. " Qian Liu, this is no stranger. Qian Liu is now the governor of the Zhendong Army and the governor of Hangzhou. Just in the southeast of Xuanzhou, their new territory,  The two families are neighbors. Moreover, Qian Liu is Li Jing's thirteenth disciple, and he is also a senior brother with Yang Xingmi. Qian Liu's sister is also married to Li Jing. In essence, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu are the same, it is Li Jing who lives in the southeast.  Li Jing supported Yang Xingmi to contain Gao Pian for him, and supported Qian Liu to help him stabilize the situation in the south, so that he could go northward. At this time, he was afraid that Qian Liu would suddenly go north.  There is only one purpose. ¡°Do you know what they are here for at this time?  "Yang Xingmi asked. "Qian Liu came under the banner of congratulating the King of Qin on his birthday. Moreover, according to the news from his brothers in Tianjin, Qian Liu did not come alone. He also brought a large amount of grain and a whole family.  An army of ten thousand people!  " Qian Liu came with 20,000 soldiers and horses. It is definitely not possible to fight Li Jing. Naturally, it is impossible to just bring guards. Who would bring 10,000 guards from Hangzhou Bay to Tianjin Port? "That's the only way.  One possibility is that damn Qian Liu was one step ahead of them, and he came to show his loyalty. These ten thousand people came to support Li Jing in fighting the Hu people. Bang, Yang Xingmi slammed his fist on the table, damn it.  Yes, he was a step too late. Although he and Qian Liu were still in peace, their territories were already connected. Qian Liu sent troops across the Yangtze River to occupy Xuanzhou north of Hangzhou.  Very dissatisfied. It was precisely because both sides were disciples of Li Jing that no conflict broke out. But when Yang Xingmi defeated Gao Pian in the future, it would be impossible for him to compete with Li Jing for territory.  If you can go south and west, you will have to fight Qian Liu sooner or later. Yang Xingmi is very familiar with Qian Liu. He was a salt trader and Qian Liu was also a salt trader. The two sides were also fighting for territory.  However, they were just small salt traders at that time, and were finally suppressed by the big salt traders Huang Chao and Wang Xianzhi. He changed his career to a bandit, and Qian Liu later changed his career to a local soldier.  Now they have become Li Jing's disciples together, and they are close to each other, so they are really destined to be together. "Dunmei, you should return to Huaixi immediately, and immediately transfer 10,000 horses from Huaixi to the north. No,  Transfer 15,000 yuan and raise another batch of grain to transport.  Damn it, we can't be left to compete with Granny Qian!  "Yang Xingmi is not out of spite. They are both Li Jing's agents in the southeast. If Li Jing is greatly moved by Qian Liu's expression of loyalty and supports him more in the future, then what can they do in Jiangdong?  The support you will receive will inevitably be less. "Should you reconsider moving 15,000 troops north? We have the old thief Gao Pian to the east and Qin Zongquan to the northwest. We have to guard against it.  "No, there is still King Qin's army in Huaisi, and no one dares to mess around."  Since we have sent troops to support the King of Qin, if you want, send more.  Qian Liu only has three states: Hang, Hu, and Mu, and he can send ten thousand soldiers and horses. We can't be worse than him if we control the four states.  "Yang Xingmi has always been a person who is willing to spend money as long as he sees it right. Now that he has decidedIf you want to continue to follow Li Jing, then Qian Liu cannot take this opportunity to perform under any circumstances.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Husband Chapter 855: Wife Follows

    (Thanks to wssssssss88, Cannavaro 5, Yuan Zhou Zhou, I Only Love China for your support, thank you!) ?????????????? ¡ª¡ª The first year of Guangming, Ji Xia.  Since Li Jing opened the sea to engage in maritime trade, Qin Fan's maritime trade has become increasingly prosperous.  Dengzhou Port, located on the Shandong Peninsula, was originally one of the four seaports in the Tang Dynasty and the first port in the north. After seven years of operation by Li Jing, its scale and weather are far beyond what it used to be. It has become the busiest and most crowded port in the Tang Dynasty.  .  Today, the ranking of the top ten ports in Datang has become Dengzhou Port, Lushun Port, Dalian Port, Qinwangdao Port, Qingdao Port, Tianjin Port, Haizhou Port, Guangzhou Port, Hangzhou Port, and Mingzhou Port.  The ports within the Qin Dynasty accounted for seven of the ten largest ports.  Especially in the past two years, the domestic war has continued to intensify, and Dengzhou's domestic sales have dropped significantly. The Qin vassal had to strengthen oceanic overseas trade, and the coastal port cities became more prosperous.  Beginning in May, with the arrival of the summer monsoon, it also brings countless ships sailing north with the monsoon. Dengzhou Port also enters the busy season earlier than in previous years. Countless ocean-going ships sail into the port every day.  Don't give up day and night.  Many Tibetan merchants who arrived here for the first time from thousands of miles away were horrified by the scene here. For them, they had never seen such a port in their lifetime of sailing experience.  There are so many guide boats waving flags to guide ships in and out of the harbor.  The efficiency is high, and the speed and dexterity like a butterfly flying through flowers are astonishing.  Not to mention those ocean-going fleets from all over the world.  Some of them are ships from the east, some from Liaodong and Haidong, some from Silla, Japan, and the Bohai Sea, as well as from many island countries in the South China Sea, and from the barbarian lands southwest of Jiaozhou.  There are more from distant Africa and the Arabian Sea, the Red Sea, the Mediterranean, the Black Sea and even the more distant Baltic Sea.  These distant Tibetan merchants were amazed when they saw the countless precious and exquisite oriental commodities brought back to Europe by the Qin Dynasty's ocean-going fleet and the Arabs' ocean-going caravans, including all kinds of glass products and ceramic products.  Perfume, silk, Tang Sancai, as well as clocks with amazing craftsmanship, paper, etc., are all products that can bring huge profits.  After seeing the popularity and high profits of Eastern goods, merchants from the West and the West formed ocean caravans to follow them, waiting to be loaded with Eastern goods and make a fortune back home.  Although they had seen many seaports of Datang along the way, they only discovered it when they entered Dengzhou Port.  It turns out that every mountain is as high as a mountain, and Dengzhou Port is truly the most prosperous port in the world.  ¡°It¡¯s hard to count how many Han men in short clothes are working hard at loading and unloading. It¡¯s hard to count how many dazzling goods there are. I don¡¯t know where they came from, and I don¡¯t know where they are going.  It was so spectacular and majestic. The businessmen were shouting loudly in various languages.  Almost no matter where the businessmen come from, from all over the world, it is not difficult to hear the familiar local accent from these noisy voices.  Behind these various and gorgeous ship owners were surrounded by strong guards and servants in various costumes.  There are also many maritime merchants who are preparing to leave their hometowns to seek wealth. Many of these people are from poor families.  But they have pinned their hopes on the widely circulated legendary adventure of getting rich overnight overseas. They can't even afford the cost of going to sea, so they have to bargain with the shipowners to pay the passage as sailors. What they see on their faces is  It¡¯s just the determination without hesitation and the adventurous heart full of hope.  Among the bustling crowd at the dock, the customs officials in blue official uniforms stood out. Countless pairs of eyes followed their every move. For many people, their decisions were often of great significance, and because of this  , their inspection process seemed more severe and critical, and various comedies such as flattery and sighs lingered in their ears. They seemed to be completely unable to hear, with only that stereotyped expression on their faces.  From time to time, their eyes would look at the Marines in the dock fortress not far away and the naval warships moored in the port. Then, the expressions on their faces became more solemn and inviolable.  All ships entering the port are subject to customs inspection, and then duties are levied based on the value of the goods.  Many Tibetan merchants who had been to the Tang Dynasty, or whose ancestors had been to the Tang Dynasty, found that they did not need to pay taxes when they came to the Tang Dynasty under the banner of paying tribute, or they only needed to pay a small amount of tax to trade in the Tang Dynasty.  All the good things have gone away forever.  Although compared to the past, today's Qin and Fan customs officials do not ask for benefits, but the customs duties are not less than a penny.  Such an extremely busy and lively scene often makes people marvel and whisper to themselves. Many newcomers can¡¯t help but look up at the sky in surprise.  "Don't they all say that the Tang Dynasty is now full of wars and wars? I heard that the Qin Dynasty, the most powerful in the world, is now resorting to militarism and fighting people everywhere. When they came, they passed by Guangzhou Port, which was once the capital of the Tang Dynasty.The First Port, a seaport that once gathered more than 200,000 merchants all year round, is now very solemn and has not recovered at all from the damage caused by the war a few years ago.  But in the north, in Dengzhou, it is so prosperous that it is hard to imagine that not far away, wars are raging and wars are going on.  But looking at the countless ships in the port, such as five-sailed and seven-sailed ships, as well as the countless workshops and warehouses near the port, they were confused. The tops of those buildings were still shrouded in the white fog in the early morning, looming, but underneath  But the market door has already been opened, and the lights are brightly lit, allowing people to see the mountains of goods inside from a distance.  But today, these are not the most eye-catching things in the early morning during the peak season of summer merchants. While the people going to and from the port are busy, the corner of their eyes today can't help but look towards the north side of the port.  Looking at it, groups of soldiers wearing blue and white navy uniforms of the Qin Dynasty stood with guns, isolating that area from the busy commercial port.  The busy people there clearly showed an aura that was incompatible with most people in the port. They were quietly moored in the harbor.  There are about three hundred ships, large and small, and they are anchored aloofly and mysteriously in the military restricted area.  Any vessel approaching accidentally.  They will immediately be driven away by patrolling naval warships.  The crewmen, chores, and water affairs who appeared on these ships were nothing like the sailors on ordinary merchant ships. They never made any loud noises, and no one laughed wantonly. They stayed in their respective positions quietly, and obeyed the instructions docilely.  Someone speaking Mandarin with a Shandong accent conducted the command.  Hundreds of vigorous men were busy loading boxes after boxes of goods and moving them off the ship.  Some big men still have scary scars on their faces. They walk neatly and rarely speak. Their looks and demeanor are very similar to those of the Marines next to them, but they are taller and even have different skin colors.  .  There are standard northern barbarians, lean South Asians, African blacks, and Thais with fair skin, blond hair, deep eye sockets and high cheekbones.  It¡¯s hard to imagine how this group of strong men of all races came together.  And so docile and obedient.  When some obviously very precious boxes were moved ashore, followed by more large sacks, it was obvious at first glance that they were grain.  There were more than 300 ships carrying so much cargo that they moved from morning to afternoon.  Still moving.  Piles of goods were moved from the ship to the dock, piling up like mountains.  Then, through the rail carriages on the dock, they were transported one by one to the warehouse in the dock area.  The most surprising thing is that in addition to exquisite boxes and mountains of food, the goods they carried to the dock also included bundles of armor and flags, and finally they even brought countless war horses.  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the navy soldiers standing guard at this time, with such goods coming ashore, and the group of people transporting the goods, they might have thought that pirates were preparing to rob the dock.  There were also some merchants who had just arrived from the Bohai-Silla Sea Road. They vaguely imagined their identities from the men carrying the goods, and then by carefully identifying the flags in the fluttering mist, they could clearly see the scholar's name on it.  A big word "Zhang" finally vaguely guessed their identities.  This is even more amazing.  People in Dengzhou Port have seen countless fleets coming these days. Since it was reported not long ago that the King of Qin will lead an army to conquer the Hu people in the south, first of all, Tianping, Yicheng, and Xuanwu, three vassal towns that have close relations with the Qin vassal,  Each sent five thousand soldiers and horses to Dengzhou Port to board the ship and go to Tianjin to reinforce and support the King of Qin in fighting the Hu people.  Then, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, the twelfth and thirteenth disciples of the King of Qin, also led 10,000 and 15,000 troops respectively to the north, passing through Dengzhou Port to Tianjin, waiting for the deployment of the King of Qin.  There is also news that Yu Gui, the military envoy of the East Lingnan Road, Yu Qiu, the military envoy of the West Lingnan Road, the Observer Envoy of Fujian, and Zhang Rui, the military military envoy, are also preparing to send troops north to support the King of Qin.  The King of Qin personally went on an expedition, and the towns responded and took the initiative to send troops to support. This made the Qin people in Dengzhou Port extremely proud. This is the prestige of the King of Qin today.  However, the thoughtful officials and maritime merchants of Dengzhou Port knew that the huge fleet in front of them was definitely not the fleet of the towns in the southeast.  Those who are keenly observant will notice that every summer, Dengzhou Port actually welcomes a large fleet under the banner of Zhang, and there is also a shark flag under the banner of Zhang.  A person who used to be a member of the Zhendonghai Pirates and followed Whitebeard and the others, and later washed his hands and went ashore and worked as a clerk at the port, still remembered that this flag represented a person, the Queen of the Sea Zhang Yingying.  He also knew some more secret things. For example, Zhang Yingying, who now occupies the islands and coastal areas in the south of Silla, now has a new name, Queen Zhang Yingying of Qinghai.  Queen Jinman of Silla who succeeded to the throne was collectively known as Silla.?Shuangjiao.  And he also knew that this woman who had incomparable influence in Silla Sea was actually Li Jing's woman, and they even had a six-year-old daughter.  In the past few years, Zhang Yingying, who inherited the power of the former Sea King Zhang Baogao, received strong support from Li Jing. He used the Cheonghae Town Islands in the south of Silla as his base camp and took advantage of the decline of the Silla Dynasty to openly fight against the King of Silla.  After several years of operation, civil strife has broken out in Silla. In a short period of time, the royal family has continued to have civil strife. Three kings have been replaced. Cui Yingying's Cheonghae Town has become more and more powerful. Princess Jinman, who has the title of Princess Mandala, officially takes over the throne of Silla.  However, Zhang Yingying had already established the Joseon Dynasty in Qinghai Town, that is, the queen's throne, and made her six-year-old daughter the crown prince and the princess of Qinghai.  The Queen of Silla and the Queen of Joseon stand side by side, and the situation on the three Korean peninsulas is tense. At this time, Zhang Yingying's huge fleet appeared in Dengzhou Port, which makes people puzzled.  In Dengzhou Port, the clerk was still deep in thought when he heard a colleague pointing to the pier and saying loudly: "Old Hei, look, the Queen of Korea's ceremonial carriage is followed by the ceremonial carriage of Princess Qinghai. Oh my God,  Is Princess Qinghai really the daughter of King Qin? " He looked along the direction, and sure enough, he saw a group of guards in brocade clothes holding flags, golden drums, and axes, surrounded by a crowned woman riding a chariot, coming slowly.  "Is that the Queen of North Korea? She's so young and beautiful" "That's the Queen of the Sea. If not, how could she be worthy of the King of Qin" "What's she doing here? She's bringing so many soldiers and horses, listen.  The navy people said that the queen brought 20,000 people, including her maritime regiment that had repeatedly made meritorious deeds and defeated the Silla royal army several times!¡± The clerk chuckled and said with great pride: ¡°  Of course I am going to the north to follow His Highness the King of Qin and wipe out the barbarians. Isn¡¯t it normal that my husband goes to the battlefield and my mother-in-law comes to help? "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 856: Killing the Commander

    (It¡¯s the end of the month again, please vote for me and give me likes! If you have a full subscription, please congratulate me!) ¡°The bright moon of the Qin Dynasty was at the end of the Han Dynasty, and the people who marched thousands of miles have not returned. But the flying generals of Dragon City are here, and Hu Ma will not be taught to cross the Yin Mountains.  !" Gongsun Lan stood in front of the case with his hands on his abdomen, softly opening his red lips, and softly reciting the poem that was still on the paper. When he read the seven words "Don't teach Hu Ma to travel to the Yinshan Mountains," he couldn't help but smile and nod.  Full of admiration.  After reading the poem, she was immersed in this ambition for a long time.  "The poem is good, but the calligraphy is even better!" Gongsun Lan exclaimed. This frontier fortress poem by Wang Changling is extremely heroic, but Li Jing's calligraphy is also quite powerful. This poem and these words all reflect Li Jing's character.  The state of mind at this time.  If Hu Ma is not taught to cross the Yin Mountains, the King of Qin's intention to destroy the Hu Lu is all on this piece of paper.  Li Jing had just recovered from her heroic display at this time, turned around and said with a smile: "Alan, you are here." "The word Sanlang must be given to me so that I can treasure it. Wang Changling's poems,  It is paired with the calligraphy of the King of Qin, and it was before the expedition, which is of great significance. If I take this calligraphy to the Dengzhou auction house for auction in the future when I am old, I might be able to sell it for 100,000 to 80,000 guan.  Come and take care of yourself," Gongsun Lan said with a smile.  "You can take it if you like, why bother saying such things." Li Jing picked up the pen again, signed it, and then used the seal.  "Tell me, you came here to report some good news." "Well, there are several news, and they are all good news. First of all, your old friend, the Queen of North Korea, Zhang Yingying, has just arrived in Dengzhou and should meet tomorrow.  To Tianjin. She brought 200,000 shi of grain and 20,000 troops. This old friend is really nice to you. I heard that you were going to roll up your sleeves and conquer the 200,000 Hu people.  He immediately rushed to help with his most elite maritime corps. This kind of friendship is really amazing. " Li Jing chuckled and shook his head. Over the years, he and Zhang Yingying sometimes only met each other every two or three years, and both sides were very happy.  Being busy with his own goals, his feelings have faded a bit.  Zhang Yingying led troops to help this time, which was completely unexpected by Li Jing.  "Didn't Princess Mandala just become the Queen of Silla? The situation in Silla should be more tense now. Why did she drop everything and come here at this time?" "This shows that, in fact, under her  In her heart, her daughter's father is more important than her kingdom. By the way, Zhang Yingying came with your daughter Ai Xi. I also have a picture of the six-year-old Princess Qinghai that was uploaded below.  Zhenti is very cute, just like her mother, she is naturally beautiful and has the aura of a queen. "Have you brought Ai Xi with you?" Li Jing said with a smile on her face.  He has never seen one since he was born.  Speaking of which, this is Li Jing's first child, and he is already six years old in the blink of an eye.  Looking at the portrait of my daughter, that beautiful little loli.  Li Jing couldn't help but feel happy.  ¡°Hey, Zhang Yingying did this for him this time.  Then he owed her even more.  After a long time, Li Jing folded up the small portrait and put it in his arms, and continued his business.  "If you have any good news, don't keep it secret, just tell me." "Okay, first of all, since His Highness decided to personally conquer, all the towns that are friendly to our Qin vassal are worried that the Hu bandits are powerful, so they have taken the initiative to send troops to the north.  I want to help Your Highness. So far, your father-in-law in Tianping Town has sent 10,000 soldiers and horses, and your Kang Shibo in Yicheng Town has also sent 5,000 soldiers and horses. In addition, you  Senior Xuanwu Xin also sent 5,000 people to come. Xin Daxia even sent his two most popular disciples, Congzishan Monk and Yuan Lao, to bring 18 sword masters as your personal bodyguards.  Your cheap brother-in-law Yang Xingmi sent 15,000 people, and Qian Liu sent 10,000 people. In addition, your old friend Zhang Yingying, the Queen of North Korea, personally led 20,000 people.  Zhang Rui, Yu Qiu, and Yu Gui each sent 5,000 troops to sail northward. Well, I calculated that the reinforcements that have arrived now include 65,000 troops, and there are still 15,000 troops on the way.  , that is to say, we have not set out yet, but now we have 80,000 more troops and horses. In addition, plus the grain and grass sent by the towns, the total is another 500,000 dan. This time we go to war, and even the grain and grass are completely solved.  Gongsun Lan said with a smile: "It seems that the benefits of marrying more rich and powerful wives are really great." Li Jing was also amused by her words, but in fact, Li Jing has indeed formed a family now.  A huge network of interests has arisen.  Whether it is the three Henan towns of Tianping, Yicheng and Xuanwu, the three southeastern towns of Fujian, Lingnan East and West, or the two Jiangdong towns of Huaixi and Zhendong, or even Qinghai Town as far away as the Sanhan Peninsula, they are already closely connected.  He formed an alliance of interests with Qin Fan.  Under this alliance led by Li Jing, everyone is prosperous and suffers.  Especially Li Jing's Qin Fan. If Qin Fan is strong, they will also gain.?More benefits, and if Qin Fan is damaged, they will also suffer huge losses.  The marriage relationship between them and Li Jing is actually just a thread. The real alliance is an alliance of mutual interests.  Li Jing decided to personally recruit 200,000 Hu troops to fight, and even recruited rural soldiers and young trainees. From the perspective of the towns outside, it seemed that the Qin army had reached a very critical moment, so they rushed to support him.  This was unexpected by Li Jing, because Li Jing still had more than 100,000 soldiers and horses from Huaisi Heji who had not yet moved. For Li Jing, the Qin army had not reached the last moment, so he did not borrow troops at all.  If it had really come to that point, Li Jing would have definitely sent someone to borrow troops long ago without Zhu Zhen's own expression.  But no matter what, Li Jing was very happy with Zhuzhen's dispatch of troops.  Not only because there were 80,000 more soldiers and horses and 500,000 stones of food and grass, but also because from here, Li Jing saw that the alliance had gradually stabilized, and the effect even exceeded his expectations.  "It seems that our troop dispatch date will have to wait a little longer. Let our troops go to Yuzhou first. We will wait for the reinforcements from these towns to gather at Jundu Pass and reorganize here as a reserve army to follow." These new troops  The arrival of Li Jing also had to adjust his plan.  "Any other good news?" Suddenly there were 80,000 more soldiers and 500,000 shi of grain.  Li Jing is in a good mood.  "The good news is that our beheading operation has yielded results!" Gongsun Lan replied.  "Oh, who did you kill?" Li Jing raised the corner of his mouth.  The smile on his face grew wider.  The beheading plan was a plan devised by Li Jing to coordinate with the Northeast War situation. The plan was to send special forces members deep into various vassal towns to assassinate important targets.  The purpose is to disrupt the towns through this action. The ultimate goal is to make the towns self-organized and have no remaining power to interfere with and destroy the Qin army's Northeast War situation.     to be honest.  This plan is actually to muddy the water, muddy the water, and save everyone from staring at Qin Fan.  "There are many targets to be killed, but the most important person among them is Wang Jingchong, the Jiedushi of Chengde Town. Just last night, he was poisoned by our people!" Wang Jingchong, the Jiedushi of Chengde Town.  Li Jing's primary enemy in Hebei has fought with the Qin army many times since it entered Hebei. Now it occupies the five prefectures of Ding, Zhen, Shen, Yi, and Zhao. Although it was defeated by the Qin army many times, it was not a major defeat.  Pass.  The strength is still strong. He allied with Wei Bo Town in the south and Shatuo Army in the west. It can be said that it is a thorn in the Qin Army's side.  In the current multi-faceted battle of the Qin Army in the Northeast, and the upcoming Battle of Daibei.  Chengde Town is the most unstable factor, and this guy is very likely to lose Daibei when Li Jing comes out.  Once again unwilling to be left alone, he sent troops to attack Qin.  Therefore, Li Jing was a little surprised to hear that the beheading plan could actually kill this guy.  "How is it possible?" "It is indeed difficult to assassinate Wang Jingchong. In this operation, our people killed more than a dozen good assassins in Zhenzhou, but in the end he was still unable to guard against it and finally fell to our Qianjiyin poison. Wang Jingchong has already  I can't die anymore, but now Chengde Town has no mourning," Gongsun Lan said proudly.  There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent a thief. When the Supervisory Office decided to eradicate Wang Jingchong at all costs, he still could not escape after all.  "Wang Jingchong's son is only nine years old now, but his two younger brothers are concubines and have low status. Chengde Town keeps secrets without mourning. This seems to be the beginning of a good show." Li Jing was really overjoyed. Wang Jingchong was only thirty  Yu Sui, only a few years after taking over the position of Jiedushi, he was full of energy and strength, but suddenly died of poisoning. At this time, his son was young and his concubine was older, which was a good opportunity for internal division.  Gongsun Lan shook his head, "The Wang family is the Uighur Absi clan. This family has strong internal cohesion, and because it was married to a princess of the Tang Dynasty royal family, it behaves in a strong Han style. At that time, Wang Jingchong's father  He died early and was young, so the family finally decided to let his uncle take over the position of Jiedushi. Then when his uncle became seriously ill, Wang Jingchong was already old. After his uncle died, the position of Jiedushi was handed over to Wang Jingchong.  Jing Chongzi is young, and there are three people who are most likely to inherit the position of Jiedushi. The first is Wang Jingchong's legitimate son, the second is Wang Jingyuan's uncle's legitimate son, and the third is Wang Jingchong's brother-in-law.  The legitimate son of Wang Jingchong's uncle will succeed to the throne, and he will eventually be the legitimate son of Wang Jingchong. This method is in line with the inheritance tradition of the Uighur Absi people. "Li Jing remembers that in history, Wang Jingchong died very early, and the person who succeeded him was later renamed.  Wang Rong's legitimate son seems to have succeeded to the throne at the age of nine, but his throne has remained in the vassals of Hebei for many years. He is a very capable young man.  Among the towns in the late Tang Dynasty, Wang Rong ruled Chengde Town for almost forty years, which is quite rare. However, between Liang and Jin, he could only exist for such a long time by swinging from left to right.  Generally speaking, this person should be a person with some means but not much real talent.  &nbsp; "I think Wang Gai is the most likely to take over the position. Don't forget that Wang Gai is not only Wang Jingchong's legitimate son, but he is also engaged to Li Keyong's daughter. If he takes over the position, he will undoubtedly get Sha  Tuo people¡¯s support,¡± Li Jing said.  "Do you want to send someone to eradicate this kid?" Gongsun Lan said unceremoniously.  Li Jing shook his head: "They are just children, why should we be afraid of them? If Chengde Town really makes an 18-year-old child its commander, wouldn't it be better for us? Once Wang Jingchong died, Chengde Town would no longer have anything to fear in a short time.  , at least they didn't have the energy to provoke us this time." "Who else did they kill?" "They also killed some, but they were all small people, and the only one worth mentioning was Huainan Gao Pian.  We sent our strongest swordsman and seriously injured him. "Oh, Master Yi seriously injured Master Luo Pian. He really lived up to his expectations," Li Jing laughed.  Gongsun Lan said doubtfully: "According to the reports below, Coach Yi was originally able to kill Gao Pian, but when he broke into Gao Pian's house, he only stabbed him, severely injuring him but not killing him." "Well, this  It¡¯s my order to Master Yi.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Gao Pian can¡¯t die now!¡± Li Jing took a long breath, ¡°Now Gao Pian is old, fatuous and old. He believes in the Tao of Alchemy and is obsessed with immortality and alchemy.  His skills are no longer as brave as they used to be, and he has no momentum as a famous general. However, the shadow of a tree, the name of a person, Gao Pian still cannot be underestimated. We have to guard against him suddenly getting energetic again, so I sent Master Yi.  Injuring him will make it difficult for him to regain his glory. However, we can't kill him immediately and keep Gao Pian alive. He is just a mediocre person, but he can use his remaining power to guard Yang and Chuzhou.  However, if Gao Pian dies, Pian's warriors and Yang Xingmi, who is now rising in Huainan, will not be able to resist fighting for the hegemony of Huainan. When the war breaks out, Huainan will be in turmoil.  It affects our stability in Huaisi. Since we are currently unable to go south, keeping the current situation in Huainan is the best choice for us. Therefore, Gao Pian was seriously injured, but he continued to hang on to his life without killing him.  He, this is the best choice for us!" "Yang Xingmi is so respectful to the King of Qin. Do you need to be so cautious?" "The so-called loyalty is just that there is not enough bargaining chip for betrayal. If Yang Xingmi has enough strength.  , will you still surrender to me? Have you seen my jade-clawed white-feathered sea holly and silver wolf Xiaoyue? It is very important to raise such raptors and ferocious beasts. You must feed them, but you cannot make them  Overfeeding or starving them will reveal their viciousness and hurt their owners. But if you feed them too much, they will no longer listen to you.  For the southeast agents we support, we must give them benefits so that they will help us, but we cannot give them too many benefits. Otherwise, once their wings are full and their minions grow, they will have  You may not listen to us anymore, and you may even hurt us. The best way to deal with everything is to be prepared for a rainy day!" "I understand!" Gongsun Lan nodded with admiration.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 857: Tiger Falls in Pingyang

    (Thanks to Ye Duzui for the reward, thank you!) Hezhong Town, Hezhong Mansion, in the headquarters of the Central Army of the Hedong Allied Forces, the Marshal of the Hedong Allied Forces of the Tang Dynasty, Hedong Jiedu Envoy, Taiyuan Prefecture Yin, Bei Du stayed behind, Tongping Zhangshi, Xingyang County  Wang Zheng Congdan, dressed in light fur and wearing a black cross-legged turban, sat cross-legged with Li Ker, the one-eyed black crow with a scarred face, at a chess table. Opposite them were Zhenwu Jiedushi Helianduo, Hezhong Jiedushi,  The newly appointed Second Marshal Wang Chongrong of Han Dynasty, the four of them drank ice-cold green apple wine while playing "Four** chess." From time to time, guards would bring roasted venison in from outside the tent and put it aside respectfully.  Then he quietly retreated out.  This four-digit chess game originated from the Qin Dynasty, and it is said that it was also invented by Li Jing, just like mahjong, checkers, backgammon and other small games.  Simple, yet fun.  Especially the military chess among them, because it is full of war elements, it is especially loved by soldiers.  Now it has become popular throughout the Tang Dynasty. It is said that even the emperor Li Xuan often played military chess with the generals in the palace. More and more generals in towns all over the world also followed the popular game of this game. ? If the earliest and most elegant game is Go, the most common one is chess.  Literary people will definitely know how to play Go, but Go is played more often in teahouses and streets, and now in the army, military chess is mostly played.  When the army was free, the sergeants had nothing to do and played military chess in the military tent.  Two-person military chess, four-person military chess, open chess, dark chess, all kinds of ways.  The rest gathered around to watch the battle, and even bet a small amount of money or trivial things, which became a common practice, and the superior officials did not bother much.  At this time, the four commanders of the Hedong Allied Forces played together, which was the four-legged chess in military chess. Today, there are four main ways to play military chess: two-person military chess, two-person Ming chess, four-digit chess, and four-nation double Ming chess.  .  At this time, Zheng Congchen and the others were playing four-digit chess.  The four people occupy four corners of the chessboard and are divided into two parties. The two opposing alliances confront the other two and cooperate with each other to fight;  Wang Chongrong.  The secret chess of the Four Kingdoms still needs a referee. At this time, the supervisors and eunuchs of the four towns stand on one side as referees and make decisions for them to play chess.  This kind of secret chess is to face the direction of oneself, with the mountain boundary as the boundary, and to set up the formation in the grid except the camp.  The walking route includes the knight route and the orbital line. The more prominent and thinner is the knight's route. Any chess piece can only move one step on the knight's route. The thicker black one is the orbital line and cannot stop at the front line.  When there are no obstacles on the track, engineers can walk freely on the track line. Other chess pieces can only go straight or pass through arc lines on the track line, and cannot turn at right angles.  The placement points of the chess pieces include the node, the camp, and the commander's mansion. The camp is a safe island. After entering, the enemy chess pieces cannot capture the chess pieces in the camp. The military flag must be placed in the commander's mansion. The chess pieces that enter any commander's mansion cannot be moved.  Engineers have the ability to dig mines. They can place and set the positions of chess pieces at the beginning. Engineers also have reconnaissance capabilities. When engineers encounter enemy chess pieces, the enemy chess pieces will be visible to all players, but engineers will also disappear.  Bombs cannot be placed in the first row, mines can only be placed in the last two rows, and military flags can only be placed in the commander's mansion.  The rules are marshal-commander-military leader-chavilion leader-battalion leader-dutou-team leader-team leader-engineer. The big boy eats the little boy. If the boys are the same size, they disappear together.  If the marshal disappears, the military flag needs to be shown.  When the bomb meets any chess piece, both sides will die together. The mine cannot be moved and the sappers can eat it.  The bombs hit the mines and all died together, while the others hit the mines and died themselves.  If the military flag is pulled out by the opponent and there is no move to be made, it will be a loss. Engineers can take curves on the track.  This military chess is easier to play than Go and more lively than chess, and because small soldiers can also command generals such as marshals and governors on the chessboard, ordinary soldiers like the feeling of commanding thousands of armies.  Zheng Congchen is a master of Go, but he also has some research on this ordnance. Compared with Li Keyong and Helianduo, who originally did not know Go and could only play chess, he had an obvious advantage.  However, Li Keyong liked military chess very much, so he felt like he had met his opponent in chess.  However, today¡¯s game was four-chess chess, and his partner in the alliance was Wang Chongrong, the landlord of this place and the commander-in-chief of Hezhong Town.  Wang Chongrong was not very lucky today. He killed the marshal at the beginning, and then Zheng Congchen blew up the marshal, so he started playing military chess.  Next, Wang Chongrong obviously became the target of Zheng Congdan and Helianduo's siege. He lost his governor and military commander one after another, leaving only one military commander to support him. It can be said that he was almost disabled.  Although Li Keyong was determined to save the situation, it could be seen that his sworn brother Wang Chongrong was losing ground one after another. At the same time, he was a little distracted. Not long after, Zheng Congchen's engineers flew straight along the track and pulled down the military flag of Wang Chongrong's mansion.  At this time, both the marshals and military commanders of Zheng Congchen and Helianduo were saved, and the eldest son was almost not lost. Li Ke used one man to fight against the two of them, and his chances of winning were obviously lost.  By accident, Li Keyong's marshal was knocked away by Helianduo, and the governor was knocked down again.??Eat from the marshal.  Seeing that the defeat was determined and there was no way to save the day, Li Keyong took a long sigh, pushed the chess piece in front of him, reversed the chess piece and admitted defeat.  Seeing Li Keyong admitting defeat, Helianduo smiled and took a sip of cold and sour apple cider. He also took a bite of slightly cold roast venison and said with a smile: "Prince Jin is a bit lucky today. Counting this,  King Jin and King Han had already lost three games in a row to me and the king. I gave up. King Jin¡¯s precious white tiger skin was lost to King Han soon.  The one hundred carts of salt were agreed upon to be used as military supplies. "I'll have them delivered to Prince Dingxiang shortly." Li Keyong shook his head and picked up a bottle of salt.  He came with a cup of wine, drank it down in one gulp, and said, "Today I will bring up the old matter again. Gu's rebellious son Li Siyuan rebelled. Gu Zhengyu will lead his troops back to town to quell the rebellion. I also ask for permission from Marshal Zheng. If Marshal Zheng, Marshal Helian and Wang  I am grateful for the support of the marshal and others, and I am willing to give three thousand horses to each of the three, and another 6,000 as a thank you gift to the other marshals of the coalition. "Fifteen thousand horses, this is by no means.  Small numbers.  Even though the land east of Hedong is also a horse-producing area, war horses are still precious strategic materials. A war horse can be sold for at least a hundred guan in places such as the Central Plains or Shannan and Huainan. This is still the price before.  If it were to be exchanged for grain, according to today's high price of at least ten thousand yuan per stone, it could still be exchanged for twenty stones of grain.  A family of 3,000 war horses is equivalent to at least 50,000 shi of grain.  Even though Li Keyong now occupies the land of Daibei, he has experienced several wars and was defeated. Now that Li Keyong has brought out 15,000 war horses, he probably has to give up half of his family property.  .  Li Keyong was willing to spend such a huge amount of money just to lead his army back to Daibei. This shows how urgently he needed to go back.  Fifteen thousand war horses, whether it is Hedong Town, Hezhong Town, or Zhenwu Town, they can also bring out, but it is definitely about half of the war horses in this town.  Especially in the current situation of melee in the feudal towns, the cavalry are all the soldiers of each town to suppress the feudal clan. They are usually armed cavalry who are frugal and frugal. Who would be willing to take out the war horses and give them away?  The Shatuo people were even more dominant with their cavalry. Back then, they were able to dominate the world and fight for the Tang Dynasty, relying on the Shatuo cavalry. Now that Li Keyong wants to take out the cavalry and give them away, it can only be said that Li Keyong is really anxious.  Under normal circumstances, Li Keyong would never have been so generous as to give away 15,000 war horses.  But at the moment, he can only feel reluctant to let go of his child and not be able to trap the wolf.  In fact, ever since Li Keyong returned, killed Li Sizhao, and recaptured the 50,000 Shatuo troops who had gone south, he had been thinking about returning north.  However, Zheng Congdan, the marshal of the coalition forces, would not let him get his way easily.  When the generals from Hezhong went south to Qinwang, Zheng Congyong gave Li Keyong the important task of conquering the vassal town in Hebei. He led his troops south to prepare to rescue Luoyang. However, just halfway through, Li Keyong directly rebelled and returned the favor.  Dai, Xinzhou, and Yuzhou were captured in one fell swoop. Among them, Dai and Xinzhou were snatched from the territory of Hedong Town.  Having been fooled by Li Keyong for the first time, Zheng Congchen will never fall into the same pit a second time.  When the news of Li Keyong's death was received and Li Jing came forward, Zheng Congyun considered state affairs and did not take the opportunity to send troops to counterattack these unfaithful people in Shatuo. He allowed them to take the blame and perform meritorious service, and sent troops south to go to King Qin together.  Unexpectedly, Li Keyong suddenly came back to life, killed Li Sizhao, forced Li Siyuan to rebel, and even attracted 200,000 barbarians to go south.  If Wang Chongrong, Yang Fuguang and others had not put in good words for Li Siyuan, and the emperor had issued a secret edict to him, telling him not to investigate Li Keyong's past affairs, Zheng Congdan and Helianduo, the old enemies of Shatuo, would have laid siege to Li Keyong long ago.  Now, Zheng Congchan can barely maintain his harmony with Li Keyong, but that is only on the premise that Li Keyong is willing to continue to lead Shatuo's army south to work with the king and regain Luoyang.  If Li Keyong had the slightest intention of returning north alone, Zheng Congchen would definitely kill this rebellious Shatuo white-eyed wolf as soon as possible.  What's more, Zheng Congdan also received several secret letters from Li Jing. In the letter, Li Jing asked Zheng Congdan and the towns to drag Li Keyong and his Shatuo Corps to the south, and he would personally lead the troops to the throne.  The north attacked the invading Hu people from the south, wiped out these Hu Chou in one fell swoop, and at the same time recovered the Daibei land occupied by the Shatuo people.  In the letter, Li Jing also agreed with Zheng Congchen that if the Qin army regained Daibei, then the two prefectures of Xindai would be returned to the control of Hedong Town.  Because of this, Zheng Congdan, who had long been dissatisfied with Li Keyong, actually wanted to trap Li Keyong and borrowed Li Jing's hand to break through Li Keyong's lair, capture the land of Daibei, and take back the two states of Xindai.  Li Keyong has always wanted to return to Daibei, but although he has 50,000 troops, he is only a small part of the 200,000 Hedong coalition forces.  If he returns north alone without permission, he will definitely be attacked by Zheng Congtan, Helian Duo and others. Li Keyong is still at war with Li Jing. At this time, he finally reached a reconciliation with the emperor.We dare not start another war with the Hedong coalition forces.  Zheng Congchan remained unmoved despite his invitations and various promised benefits. Now that he heard that General Li Jing was leading the expedition to Daibei, he couldn't help but feel that something was wrong.  The two hundred thousand Hu people going south, plus the Shatuo soldiers from Yanmen, may be enough to deal with the traitors Zhang Zimian and Li Siyuan, but if Li Jing also sends troops to the north, the chance of victory will be slim.  No matter what, he had to return north, and for this, he did not hesitate to use all his chips.  "Compared to my own foundation in Daibei, a mere 15,000 war horses, what do they mean?"  "The King of Jin is joking. I don't care about your Shatuo's household affairs, but now the troops are on the front line and will soon launch a battle to regain Luoyang. At this time, the King of Jin is going back north. Could it be that he is joking?" "Zheng Xiangguo forgive me,  It is true that Li Siyuan caused trouble in the north, and now he has attracted the Hu people to go south. Since he is guarding the border for the emperor, he has the responsibility to defend the territory. " "Li Siyuan led the Hu people to go south?" Helianduo sneered casually, "This is really funny.  Ah. What about the other person who has the responsibility to protect the land? I remember that King Jin was granted the title of King of Jin by the emperor, but he was just the governor of Yanmen. Yanmen Town governed Dai, Xin, Wei, Xin,  It seems that the seven prefectures of Wu, Ru, and Gui do not govern the two prefectures of Yunshuo, right? The two prefectures of Yunshuo are the territory of Datong Town, and the Datong Jiedushi is the brother of Li Sizhao who was just murdered by you for no reason.  The position of Commander-in-Chief of Datong is not in Yanmen Town!" Li Keyong's face turned red at Helianduo's words, one of his eyes almost spit out fire, and the scar was even more protruding, looking ferocious.  "Li Siyuan is my Shatuo rebel general, and I will clean up the family." "Family affairs can come after state affairs. After the Henan Puppet Qi rebels are exterminated and triumphant, we have no right to interfere with how the King of Jin wants to clean up the family.  . But now, since the King of Jin is in the coalition forces of King Qin of Hedong, he must be controlled by me. If you want to leave without any reason, you should know the consequences!" Zheng Congchen had never had a good impression of Li Keyong. At this time,  He was holding a gun and a stick, and his words were full of threats.  This is not just a verbal threat, but something you can say and do.  Limited by the intervention of the imperial court, he could not take the initiative to deal with Li Keyong, but if Li Keyong ran into his military law, he would never be soft-hearted.  "If Zheng Xiangguo is willing to help, I am willing to provide another 3,000 high-quality war horses as a gift!" Li Keyong said through gritted teeth.  Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zheng Congchen: "The King of Jin is talking nonsense. Do you think that someone is just for his own selfish gain and disregarding the affairs of the country? The King of Jin must not forget why His Majesty pardoned someone."  You have been rebelling one after another. If you hadn't promised to fight for His Majesty's vanguard and fight against the traitors, do you think I could still tolerate you today?" Zheng Congchen shook his head as he spoke, "If I hadn't been kind to His Majesty, I would have given you another chance?  , I have already beheaded you, why should I keep you here? You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Just rest assured and prepare to cross the river to attack the thieves. If you are loyal to the king, your majesty will not treat you badly in the future. If you are half-hearted,  If you have any evil intentions, you must be careful of the sharp sword above your head. Li Keyong, remember, from now on, I will always keep an eye on you!" "Okay, you can retreat now!"  He scolded Li Keyong mercilessly!  Li Keyong¡¯s face was uncertain and full of anger, but in the end he gritted his teeth and turned around and strode out of the tent.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 858: Who is the rival of the world¡¯s heroes?

    "Old man Zheng must have colluded secretly with Li Jing, otherwise he would never have such a tough attitude. What should we do now?" As soon as Li Keyong returned to the camp, Li Cunzhang and other generals immediately knew what had just happened in the Chinese commander's camp.  , looking at Li Keyong's extremely angry and gloomy face, An Jinjun couldn't help but shook his head and sighed.  The one who spoke was An Jinjun, a newly re-appointed general under Li Keyong. The nine Sogdians of Zhaowu who had returned eastward with Sha Tuo, whose surname was Anjin, whose name was Jun, and whose younger brother was An Jinquan, were now Li Keyong's trusted generals.  "I don't know." Li Keyong lowered his head and stroked his forehead with his right hand, feeling indescribably depressed.  Although he had always looked down on Zheng Congchen, Zheng Congchen's tough stance today slapped him hard, and he didn't have the slightest strength to fight back.  What Zheng Congchen said was indeed very clear. The fundamental reason why the emperor of the Tang Dynasty could still pardon him for his repeated rebellions was that Yang Fuguang, who defected to the emperor's Pang Xin, expressed his willingness to fight for the emperor.  Because of this, Zheng Congtan and the generals Helianduo never attacked him.  But if he wants to return north at this time, he will have broken his promise to the emperor. At that time, even Zheng Congchen and others who have always respected the emperor's will will no longer hinder him and attack him to repay old grudges.  Now he is completely caught in a dilemma, riding a tiger with difficulty.  At this time, Li Jing was about to enter Daibei. With only the Shatuo soldiers from Yanmen and the Hu people from the south, Li Keyong had no confidence that they could defeat Li Jing, Zhang Zimian and Li Siyuan.  But he wanted to go north to support him, but Zheng Congchen stared at him and stuck him.  Making it difficult for him to move.  Stay here and watch the war in Daibei, waiting for Li Jing to destroy his foundation.  This was intolerable to him.  However, now he can't get rid of Zheng Congchen.  What a dilemma!  "Which is the lesser of two evils, it is better to let General Cheng Huaiyi take charge of the situation in Yanmen, and let the Xindai troops retreat to Yanmen and Taixi Pass to fight defensively. As for Datong, just leave it to the Hu people.  One hundred thousand people went south, hoping to defeat Li Jing. Even if Li Jing could not defeat them, the two tigers would surely fight and both would suffer losses. At that time, Li Jing would not be able to go south to attack Yanmen  "Do you want me to give up Datong?" Li Keyong interrupted An Jinjun with a wave of his hand. Although Li Siyuan captured Datong Town, Li Keyong had already regarded it as his own territory.  Besides, Datong in Daibei has always been the foundation of Shatuo.  It was only later stolen and occupied for a period of time by traitors from the three Shatuo tribes.  "If we lose Datong, we will be cut off from the grassland. Now, the grassland is our biggest ally and our last retreat. In case Daibei cannot gain a foothold, we can also temporarily retreat outside the Great Wall. But if Datong is lost, we  There is no such choice. " "But now Zheng Congchen and Helianduo are full of hostility towards us, and are currently colluding with Li Jing, bent on trapping us here, and then letting Li Jing seize Daibei in one fell swoop.  Although he is a scholar, he has the support of Helian Duo, Bai Yicheng and other towns. Even if Wang Chongrong has an alliance with us, he will not support us in falling out with Zheng Congchen at this time.  For the time being, we can just wait and see what happens!" An Jinjun couldn't help but sigh, "If Li Sizhao and Li Siyuan don't rebel, they will never give Li Jing this opportunity. Now we can only look forward to those barbarians. Maybe, we can.  Send people to contact Chengde and Wei Bo. Chengde is now the most threatened by the Qin vassal. Han Jian has just been defeated by the Qin army and almost died. These two are now the only two vassals left in Hebei besides the Qin army. They and  We are at a loss, and now that Li Jing is sending troops to Daibei, it is the time for them to send troops. If they are willing to send troops, there may be another chance for the matter to change. "Lian Heng's strategy is what Shatuo has been able to do in Qin Dynasty.  The reason why the blow has held up till now.  Although they were defeated several times, it was with the help of anti-Qin allies that Li Jing defeated them several times, but was unable to completely wipe them out. Li Jing was very strong, but in the north, he could only fight alone.  Combat.  As for Shatuo, although his allies have fallen one after another, he still has several allies until now.  Alliance, assimilation, and weakening are the reasons why An Jinjun was reused by Li Keyong. He put forward these six-word policy in response to Shatuo's situation.  The first strategy, alliance, is that enemies of enemies can all ally as friends.  Li Jing is Shatuo's first enemy. Therefore, surrounding this enemy, all forces other than Li Jing should win over and become allies.  Whether it is Khitan or Shiwei, Tatar, Xi people, Lin people, Goguryeo or Hebei Chengde, Weibo, etc.  Through marriage, sworn friendship, and even surrendering and swearing allegiance to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, in exchange for every bit of support.  The second strategy is to incorporate some of the barbarian tribes who are loyal to Shatuo, and even Han people and other ethnic groups into the Shatuo tribe by expanding the Shatuo army, accepting adopted sons, giving surnames, etc.  Just like the three Shatuo tribes back then, this will enhance the population and strength of the Shatuo tribe.  Li Keyong has already started?All the warriors of the Shatuo Army, regardless of Tibetan and Han, will cancel their original tribal divisions and call them Shatuo uniformly. They will even marry more Shatuo tribes with other tribes through this new tribe.  people became members of the Xinshatuo tribe.  The third strategy is to use force to attack the surrounding disobedient tribes, sell them to the Khitan, and exchange them for slaves. This can not only weaken these opposing forces, but also strengthen Shatuo's strength.  With such a three-pronged approach, the Shatuo tribe will become larger and larger, with a large population growth, more Shatuo warriors, enhanced tribal strength, and the formation of a new anti-Qin alliance.  This ebbs and flows, and in the end, in the land of Daibei, those tough border residents, regardless of Han or Han, were turned into new Shatuo people. In this way, the biggest problem that has been plaguing Shatuo's strength, Shatuo  The problem of underpopulation in Tuo will be solved.  The people of Shatuo have no capital to take things lightly on the road ahead.  Otherwise, not only will it be annihilated by strong opponents like Li Jing, but it will even be subverted from within by the barbarians around it.  Just like the three tribes of Shatuo at the beginning, this system was good at the beginning. The two Sogdian Saga and Anqing tribes who were not Shatuo were also included in Shatuo, which greatly enhanced Shatuo's strength.  But the assimilation was not enough at the beginning, and there was still a huge internal boundary between non-real Shatuo people, which led to their betrayal later.  But now, Li Keyong must strengthen the strategy of assimilation, just like Li Jing has been doing outside the pass, assimilating all the Goguryeo people, Silla people, Bohai people, Khitan people, and even their Shatuo people.  Eventually he became a Qin man.  In fact, half of the Qin vassal population of tens of millions were Tibetan people, but the Tibetan-Han problem had never become a problem for Li Jing.  Li Jing did an excellent job of assimilation, which is what the Shatuo people need to learn.  Think about the destruction of the once powerful Turks, Tieles, Uighurs and other powerful tribes. They were actually wiped out by the unassimilated small tribes around them.  However, to realize this long-term vision, they must survive Li Jing's current attack and maintain the foundation of the Shatuo people. If they lose Daibei, they will not be able to assimilate those border areas.  The Tibetan and Han people themselves were about to be assimilated by Li Jing.  "Old man Zheng is determined to fight with us. As long as he is here, there is no way we can return north!" An Jinjun frowned, "Unless" "Unless what?" Li Keyong had to admit in his heart that Zheng Congyun  He was a weak old man, but now he was posing a fatal threat to the fate of him and the Shatuo clan.  Even if he does nothing, as long as he sees that Shatuo cannot return north, it will be the most deadly threat.  An Jinjun said with a smile: "Zheng Congchan, like almost all Han great scholars, attaches great importance to the rule of monarch and ministers. Therefore, even if Zheng Congchan has a very bad relationship with us and has deep old grievances, as long as Emperor Li Tang forgives us  Because of his previous rebellion, he could only swallow his anger and reserve his opinion. Therefore, even if the emperor made the king the king of Jin, he only made him the prince of Xingyang County. Therefore, he had no objection to dealing with such old-fashioned ways.  It's not that there is no way. The key is to deal with him through the emperor. As long as it is the emperor's imperial edict, Zheng Congchan will still abide by it even if he has any objections. I believe that if the king of Jin can get the emperor to issue an order, Zheng Congchan will give up his position as the governor of Hezhong.  The King of Jin is afraid that he will have no choice but to comply. " Let the emperor issue an order to Zheng Congchan to give up his position as the governor of Hedong.  This was originally just an analogy by An Jinjun. The speaker had no intention, the listener had intention, but Li Keyong kept it in mind.  This strategy has no effect against people like Li Jing, but it is tailor-made for dealing with old guys like Zheng Congfan and Zheng Tian.  The only key thing is how to get the emperor to issue an edict and let Zheng Congdan give up the position of commander of Hedong Festival to him.  This is not a simple matter. After all, although the emperor is young, he is not that easy to fool.  Li Keyong touched his chin and fell into deep thought.  Zheng Congtan, commander of the Zhenwu Festival, Helian Duo, commander of the Zhenwu Festival, and Bai Yicheng, the commander of the Tiande Festival, two party members, Jiedushi, said with worry: "Your Majesty, I think this one-eyed wolf is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has this problem in his hands."  But there are fifty thousand Shatuo soldiers, and there are one hundred thousand young and strong civilian men. In addition, Wang Chongrong, the commander of the Hezhong Festival, is not only his sworn brother, but also his son and daughter. That Wang Chongrong was also a shameless man who rebelled to seize the throne and was demoted to Huang Chao.  , these two people are like snakes and rats, and we are fighting side by side with them, but it is hard to feel at ease. ' Bai Yicheng also said: "Yes, Mr. Zheng, Li Keyong is repeatedly untrustworthy and rebellious.  For such people, it is best to eliminate future troubles forever.  As long as he is here, those of us who are neighbors will not be able to live in peace.  In my opinion, now that the King of Qin is attacking Daibei and going straight to his lair, we are just in time to respond to the King of Qin and strike first to gain strength and directly annihilate the one-eyed wolf and his 50,000 wolf cubs in one fell swoop, once and for all.  " Zheng Congtun pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head slowly, "As long as Li Keyong does not lead his troops back north without authorization, then he will still be the king of Jin and the governor of Yanmen, canonized by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In this way, I can't do it without reason.??Send troops to attack him.  " Helianduo and Bai Yicheng, the two party generals, couldn't help but look disappointed when they heard this. They sighed in their hearts that Zheng Congchen was too pedantic. What time has it been now, and he was still thinking about this. There was a long sigh in the two people's hearts, but they also  Silence stopped talking. They all knew that once this old man made up his mind, even nine oxen could not pull him back.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 859: Immortality

    (The fifth update is here, 17,000 words! Please vote!) Night fell again, and Li Jinquan led 500 elite cavalry to form a front army to lead the breakout force.  His mission is to go out of the fortress head-on at all costs, break out a hole, and fight a way out for the army.  This was a life-and-death mission. Five hundred cavalrymen charged directly into the army and were surrounded by at least 30,000 barbarian cavalrymen!  Before getting on his horse, Li Jinquan looked back at Li Siyuan who was standing on the archery tower of the village.  That was his master, and he, Li Jinquan, was just a slave in the Li Siyuan family, a slave for generations.  He once followed Li Siyuan's father as a vanguard, but now, as a slave, he serves as the envoy of the first battalion of Hengchong Capital, which Li Siyuan trusts most.  Now, everyone is besieged here, with no way out but to break out.  He volunteered to be the vanguard of the army and was willing to die as a soldier.  On the high archery tower, Li Siyuan's figure looked lonely and proud. The night enveloped him, making it difficult to see his expression clearly.  Li Jinquan bowed to that figure and then turned to look at the robes behind him. They were like an isolated rock in a stormy sea.  These people knew that if they attacked, they would die, but they still stood proudly and stood there.  In Yanmen, Shuozhou, and Yunzhou, countless people betrayed Li Siyuan, but they always followed the young marshal.  The five hundred riders looked so lonely and thin in this night, but everyone looked determined.  Li Jinquan wiped a handful of liquid on his face that was either tears or sweat, and spat hard into the ground.  He jumped on his horse, raised the cold saw in his hand and roared: "Shatuo will not die!" "Shatuo will not die!" "Shatuo will not die!" The roars spread everywhere.  resounded through the night sky.  This is their will and his determination. They do not think that following Li Siyuan is betraying Shatuo.  On the contrary, they believe that Shatuo today should be led by Li Siyuan.  This roar is the unyielding cry that they have been fighting and have never been conquered.  Shatuo is immortal, this is their pride.  From the Western Region to the Eastern Territory, fighting in the south and north, and spilling blood on the battlefield, Shatuo will never be defeated. They are the undefeated Shatuo, the immortal Shatuo!  Five hundred cavalrymen lined up in an arrow formation, with indomitable courage.  The morale of the soldiers was so desperate that they rushed towards the gap in the wall that they had already chosen.  Since it is in the dark night, with only the faint torches and the few stars, people can also feel the vibration and determination of thousands of horses galloping.  The Hu people who had besieged the Shatuo people outside for two days and two nights immediately discovered this force that wanted to break out, but they seemed to be a little slow to react.  In that direction, Li Jinquan and the others were all wearing double armor.  Rushing forward like a landslide and tsunami, on the way forward, some of his men kept falling off their horses, some were hit by cold arrows, and more people fell off their horses in the dark because of the corpses of barbarians piled up everywhere.  They were hardly attacked because the Hu people didn't even think about it.  At this time, the Shatuo soldiers, who were surrounded like iron barrels, actually dared to attack a siege that was several times their size.  A glimmer of hope ignited in the Hengchong Capital Death Camp. Groups of cavalry followed Li Jinquan and rushed towards the collapsing gap.  The Hu people finally woke up and became angry.  A mere few hundred Shatuo cavalry actually dared to charge straight into the encirclement of thirty thousand people. Either they took themselves too seriously, or they didn't take them seriously!  The Shatuo cavalry who rushed behind kept falling off their horses and died in battle, and some were even shot into a hornet's nest by the dense gaze, but no one flinched.  Indeed, for Hengbudu, even just one word from Li Siyuan was worth fighting to the death and not retreating.  But at this time, nothing mattered anymore, nothing mattered, because they only knew that Baoze and he were fighting, and the young marshal was watching them from behind!  Everyone shouted, ¡®Shatuo will not die!  ¡¯ Then he rushed forward without hesitation, went to die, and regarded death as home.  What they defend is the honor and pride of being the banner of Hengbudu!  In the village, Rider Mi Dewei climbed onto his horse with the help of Li Siyuan himself. The mere act of getting on the horse made him gasp in pain, but he still had a smile on his face.  "Prince, don't feel sorry for us. If Shatuo doesn't die, there will be another group of Shatuo good men in sixteen years."  Sound response.  "Anyway, we are all seriously injured. Even if we don't die here, we will still be disabled alive. Why don't we do the last thing for the young marshal? Let us distract the attention of these soldiers for the young marshal, so that we can get a breakthrough for the young marshal.  Opportunity!" Midway's eyes were firm.  Li Siyuan¡¯s right hand tightly held Midway¡¯s sword.The reins refused to be loosened for a long time.  His eyes were blood red and he said in a low voice: "Let's go together and fight to the death with them. Shatuo men never escape alone and abandon their companions!" "It's not worth it. There is no need. There are 30,000 barbarians outside now. Keep delaying it.  , it will only attract more barbarians. Bringing us along is a burden, not to mention that we are not as good as dying on the battlefield. Marshal, you have to live and lead the rest of the brothers to live.  Then, use facts to prove that Li Keyong is wrong. Shatuo's future needs your guidance!" After saying that, Mead grabbed the reins fiercely, clamped the horse's belly with his legs, and shouted, "Shatuo!  Tuo will not die! " " Shatuo will not die! " After several days of fighting, all the more serious wounded are here. There are more than two thousand people, some with broken arms and some with broken legs.  There were even some who were blind and deaf. In short, they all struggled to get on their horses, and then shouted and roared passionately. With the last bit of will, they galloped along with Li Jinquan and the five hundred dead knights.  Open the passage and run away.  Seeing the war horse go away like the wind, Li Siyuan couldn't help but shed tears. He turned his head and glared at Yang Lin, the Qin army's liaison staff, "Brother Three Thousand Pao Ze, you owe me three thousand lives because of your words."  . If the remaining brothers can't break out, I will be the first to behead you and sacrifice them, and then kill myself!" Yang Lin's face turned pale, but it was not because of Li Siyuan's words, but because of his injuries.  Fighting endlessly, exhausted.  He smiled miserably, "Let's wait until you are ready to rush out. If you can't rush out, you don't need to kill me. He has already died in the rebel army. Time is precious, give the order to break out!" "Mount the horse!" Li Siyuan roared.  , decisive yet desolate.  The remaining five thousand Shatuo cavalry mounted their horses one after another. In order to break through tonight, each of them feasted on the enemy's flesh and blood, the real enemy's flesh and blood.  After eating enemy soldiers' human flesh for several days, their eyes were so bloody that they couldn't tell whether it was the effect of the human flesh or the result of anger or exhaustion.  Thirty thousand enemy troops are surrounding us. These have only arrived in the past two days. More and more enemy troops will come later.  Therefore, the only way to break through is as early as possible, and the earlier the better.  But if you want to break out from the siege of 30,000 people, it is easy to change.  In the end, Yang Lin came up with a plan to select 500 elites to take the lead in breaking out of the encirclement, kill them unexpectedly, and then send out all the wounded soldiers to fake a breakthrough of the entire army to attract the attention of the enemy soldiers.  When the enemy forces attack and intercept these two troops, the remaining people will choose the opposite direction to break out.  The reason why an elite force is sent to lead the battle is because if only the wounded soldiers are allowed to break through, the wounded soldiers will have poor combat effectiveness and will easily reveal their flaws.  And if the entire army breaks through, or even breaks through separately, either all of them will be intercepted, or most of them may be intercepted.  Instead of doing this, it is better to cut off the soldiers' wrists and release the wounded soldiers who have little hope of escape to serve as bait to cover the rest of the hopeful people to break out.  As soon as this proposal was made, Yang Lin was immediately beaten up by Li Biao and Kang Yanzhang. If Li Siyuan hadn't stopped him, his life would have been long gone.  Li Siyuan rejected this proposal because although he agreed in his heart that this might be the only plan to break out of the encirclement.  But he couldn't do that. He couldn't use two thousand injured brothers as bait. He couldn't do it.  Everyone here is his brother.  They followed him from Yanmen to Shuozhou, from Shuozhou to Yunzhou, and then from Baishuiluo to here faithfully. They fought side by side, brothers in the same robe.  But in the end, Yang Lin went directly to several injured generals to speak frankly about his plan. In the end, these generals and the wounded soldiers made a decision. They volunteered to be bait for the army to break out and win the less than one chance of escape.  Li Siyuan refused, but they persisted. In the end, Li Siyuan agreed with tears in his eyes.  Ci is not in charge of the army. He cannot ignore the chance of survival of the remaining 5,000 people for the sake of those 2,000 people.  The wind is blowing and the horses are roaring!  The night is dark and the stars are scarce!  Under the dark night, the dark Shatuo flag was flying. The young Shatuo young master led his followers, leaping on horseback and crossing spears, and the tiger came out of the cage!  Five thousand Shatuo cavalry, led by Li Siyuan, suddenly rushed down the mountain stronghold, then advanced rapidly in the other direction from the wounded soldiers in front to break through, and rushed south without hesitation.  Southeast of the village, there are only a few soldiers and horses left here at this time. The rest of the soldiers and horses have just rushed to the northeast to intercept and kill the Shatuo people who broke through.  They all knew that the one being besieged here was Li Siyuan, the leader of the Shatuo rebels. When Li Keyong invited them to go south, he had already made it clear that whoever could obtain Li Siyuan's head and hand it over to him would receive a reward of 3,000 Han slaves.  .  However, the reward offered by the tribe leaders became three hundred sheep for whoever got Li Siyuan's head.  Although the rewardFrom 3,000 Han slaves to 300 sheep, these barbarians were still in awe.  The elite warriors from each tribe have gone to hunt, and those who stay here are the old and the weak.  Several barbarians were cursing and sighing that they had missed out on the huge reward of three hundred sheep. At this moment, a sudden sound of iron hooves as fast as a storm came clearly into their ears.  The faces of several people couldn't help but change suddenly. They looked up and saw a black battle flag under the stars, leading a black ocean and rushing toward them!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 860: The Hero Immediately

    (Thanks to nwb1234, Star111111, Zuixiaodao, Sichimen, and Yeduzui for your support. Thank you!) In June of the first year of Guangming, the coalition forces of the Beihu tribe who came south from the grasslands north of Yinshan were attacked by Li Keyong's "  "Under the invitation", he was defeated by Daibei, and the children of the tribes could take half of the money and food. Under the temptation of being defeated in front of the mountain, and all the children of money and food would be owned by the tribes, he crossed the Yinshan Mountain and entered Daibei. Two hundred thousand horses were killed in a mighty way.  Entering the territory of the Tang Dynasty.  In a short period of time, Li Siyuan's tens of thousands of troops were defeated, and the troops were divided into multiple groups. They successively captured Jingbian Military City and Wuzhou City to the west of Yunzhou in Datong, and the Qingsai Army of Yuzhou to the east of Yunzhou.  City and Tiancheng Army City, the army advanced to the vicinity of Yunzhou. At this time, Yunzhou was surrounded, leaving only three peripheral barriers: Niupi Pass, Baideng Mountain Army Stronghold, and Yunzhong Shouchuo.  When the Khitans were in Vietnam, Yelv Shilu, the commander of the allied forces going south, surrounded Yunzhou. On the other hand, he sent tribal soldiers and horses to continue searching and pursuing Li Siyuan's remaining soldiers. At the same time, he sent tens of thousands of auxiliary troops like locusts into various parts of Yunzhou to search for all supplies and plunder all the people within the territory.  .  After the two armies on the left and right successfully captured the four cities of Jingbian, Wuzhou, Qingsai, and Tiancheng, Yelu Shilu dispatched his brother Yelu Saci to lead his troops to bypass Yunzhou and directly enter Yunzhou along the Sanggan River.  On the eastern border of Shuo Er Prefecture, they launched a massive attack on Jincheng, the base camp of Shatuo that Li Keyong and his son had run for two generations, and sent troops to attack the nearby counties of Yingcheng, Heyin and Hunyuan.  Zhang Zimian stationed 10,000 auxiliary troops here, and it was also the logistics transfer station for the Western Expeditionary Army. It was under the fierce attack of 50,000 tribesmen stabbed by Yelusha.  Ten thousand Qin vassal auxiliary troops refused to defend the city and suffered heavy losses.  Ten thousand auxiliary troops.  At stake.  The huge changes shook the whole of Daibei, Zhang Zimian, the Marshal of the Western Expedition, and the entire Qin Dynasty.  Li Jing urgently ordered Zhang Zimian to quickly return to the Jincheng area to aid. At the same time, he quickly mobilized generals Liu Xun, Qin Zongshou, Gao Rong, Liu Zhijun, and Zhang Jun to lead 30,000 light cavalry and quickly sent troops to Duguan for reinforcements.  Jincheng, Yingcheng and other four cities are located in the center of the three states of Yunshuo and Wei. Not only was it the home base of the Shatuo people in the past, but it was also the only passage between Zhang Zimian's army in Shuozhou and the rear.  Yunzhou was besieged and Daizhou was controlled by the Shatuo people. If the four cities of Jincheng were lost, Zhang Zimian's 20,000 soldiers and horses would be blocked in Shuozhou and fall into the north-south encirclement of Shatuo and Beihu.  At this time, Zhang Zimian was clearing out Li Siyuan's rebels in the south of Shuozhou, as well as the Yanmen Shatuo Rangers who entered Shuozhou from Daizhou.  At the same time, we also have to face the chaos caused by the tough borderland barbarians who are constantly taking advantage of the chaos in Shuozhou.  One night in late June, Yelu Sac led 10,000 Khitan elite cavalry and 40,000 tribal coalition troops to capture Huairen City in the south of Yunzhou, and quickly reached Yingcheng on the south bank of the Sanggan River and at the foot of Longshou Mountain.  When the Hu people arrived thirty miles away from Yingcheng, the news was not received in the city.  At this time, he is responsible for the general who is responsible for staying at this logistics base camp.  But it was Zhang Zimian's son Zhang Yu, a young and talented general in his early twenties, but he had the courage and strict demeanor of his father.  When I heard reports from the outside that the Hu army had arrived, I was not afraid in the face of danger.  Immediately ordered Jincheng and the surrounding three towns and four towns to be closed immediately.  Jincheng was once the base camp built by the Shatuo people, and it is located in the center of Yunshuowei.  At first, the Shatuo people used this as their base camp.  In terms of geographical situation, this area is located in the northeast of the river and the southwest end of the Datong Basin, between the inner and outer Great Walls.  It controls the hub of Jin, Yan, and grasslands and the northern barrier of the Central Plains.  ??This place is remote from the Great Wall, connected to the desert outside, extending to the north and facing Yanjing, with the Yellow River on the right and Yanmen on the left. It has mountains and water around it. It is fortified by four forts, ancient piers and wild garrison, and looped around to protect it. It is also a large chokepoint in the northwest.  This place is separated from the Yellow River to the west and the vast desert to the north. The vassal guards of Zhuang Yanmen are the lips and teeth of the clouds, standing tall in the north and the great defense of the entire Jin Dynasty.  It can be said that this has always been a strategic location that military strategists must compete for. It is a pivotal area with mountains and rivers and four fortresses. The Shatuo people's rapid development and growth after they attached themselves to the Tang Dynasty was precisely based on this important base for fighting between dragons and tigers.  And for historical reasons, this place has always been a place where Han people and nomadic tribes live together. Since King Wuling of Zhao used Hufu to ride and shoot, everyone has practiced the martial tradition of riding and shooting and the sturdy folk customs.  After the mid-Tang Dynasty, the Shatuo tribe started in Daibei and was known as the Shatuo cavalry, the best in the world.  But in fact, there are very few real Shatuo people. The Shatuo people we usually call actually refer to the various Han border residents in the northern land who are controlled by the Shatuo people on their behalf.  Not only Zhuhu, but also a large number of Northern Han people were also called Shatuo.  Shatuo's cavalry ranks first, and he actually replaces the Northern Cavalry in the world.  Especially in the Tang Dynasty, all the military governors used barbarians and elite soldiers to garrison the north.  Even the Qin vassal, the strongest in the world, also had a large number of Fan troops.  Jincheng is such a hub, but it happens to be home to a group of the toughest border residents. Even though it suffered a major blow a few years ago and was invaded, in just a few years, it has recovered again, like weeds on the border fortress.  , full of strong vitality.  After Li Siyuan retreated to Jincheng,It was here that he encountered his second betrayal. Countless subordinates mutinied and counterattacked Li Siyuan.  Li Siyuan had to retreat to Yunzhou in embarrassment and handed it over to Zhang Zimian.  Zhang Zimian used iron and blood to suppress the rebellion in Shatuo here. The Shatuo rebels used three hills and four towns to guard Jincheng. In the end, Zhang Zimian stormed for seven days and nights, beheading more than 10,000 people, and finally pacified this place.  After pacifying this place, he saw the hub position of this place and the dangerous vassal guards of the three hills and four towns, so he left his son Zhang Yu to guard Jincheng and three generals to guard the other three cities. They used it as a material transfer station to transport grain, grass and weapons from the rear, and then  Transfer the prisoners of war gathered here and their families together.  Historically, in the three subsequent dynasties of Shatuo, this place was divided into a separate state, Yingzhou.  The three Shatuo dynasties were all established on this basis.  At this time, Jincheng was already extremely dangerous and strong, with three hills and four towns.  They are the escort posts thirty miles southeast of the city. They were named because Emperor Xiaowen Yuanhong of the Northern Wei Dynasty once stationed here.  There is also Zhaoba Gang, located on the north bank of the Hun River at the foot of Longshou Mountain, twenty miles east of the city. The terrain is high and steep, lying north and south.  And Huangshan Hill, located at the junction of Huairen, Yingcheng and Shanyin Counties, is one of Yingzhou's famous landscapes with golden yellow flowers and steep hills.  In addition, there are four towns.  Anbian Town is twenty miles east of the city.  Sima Town, twenty miles west of the city, is a fortress-like town.  Surrounded by a two-and-a-half-foot-high earth wall, it is an important defense town on the western border of Jincheng.  Shenwu Town, forty miles north of the city, was built by Li Keyong himself.  Daluo Town, forty miles south of the city, guards the extremely dangerous Dashanmen Valley.  At this time, the vanguard of Yelusha's soldiers and horses arrived in front of Shenwu Town in the north of the city. They stood and inspected the terrain of Shenwu Town. They saw that the peaks here were rising from the ground and the trees were luxuriant.  Like a large beam stretched across the mountain, yellow flowers are everywhere on the mountain. A dangerous mountain village is located among the yellow flowers. Not far behind the mountain is a stone town. Each hillock and town echo each other. You can vaguely see the defending Guanmen City with flags flying.  The spears stabbed like a forest.  Yelu Sala couldn't help but frowned, "Three hills and four towns protect the Golden City, and the powerful Qiang and Hu people are shocked for thousands of miles! This is indeed an extremely dangerous place, but if it were the place, why wouldn't the Shatuo people be able to defend it?  However, they were defeated again and again by the Qin army. It seems that the so-called danger is just a lie. If the Qin army can conquer them again and again, then our Khitan cavalry can also do it.  La's ten-year-old son, Yelu Abaoji, was riding a horse with a strong bow in his hand.  Hearing this, he smiled and said: "Father, don't be alarmed by the dangers of Huanghuagang and Shenwu Town. No matter how strong Guancheng is, it must be guarded by good soldiers. Guancheng is dead. People are alive. Father, please look,  Although there are flags on the city, if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that there are very few soldiers and horses on the city, which seems to be a bluff. Based on the information we have, there are only 10,000 Qin troops stationed in the four cities of Jincheng.  There are only soldiers, and Jincheng only has half of the 5,000 auxiliary soldiers. The leader is Zhang Zimian's son. Even if we guard the strong pass, we will be able to defeat it in one fell swoop.  Guan Yingcheng is now the logistics base of the Qin army. There are all kinds of food, grass and weapons there, and even the Qin people's troublesome firearms must have a lot. Father, what are you waiting for? Immediately order the warriors to attack the problem.  !¡± At this time, an emergency military meeting was being held in the temporary garrison of Tennoji Temple in Jincheng.  Zhang Yu, named Daozhi, is just twenty this year, but he is already a veteran who has followed Zhang Zimian for many years.  Although they are only commanding a group of auxiliary soldiers now, the auxiliary soldiers of the Qin Army have always been known for their fierceness and good fighting skills. In many cases, the auxiliary soldiers only mean that they come from the Unity Camp, rural soldiers or student soldiers, but it does not mean that their combat effectiveness is poor.  In fact, many auxiliary soldiers even far exceeded the military combat effectiveness of many vassal towns.  Zhang Yu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he has learned the art of war. Although he is only twenty years old, he actually still has the title of Jinshi in the martial arts examination, and he also ranked among the top ten in the Qin Dynasty's martial arts examination.  ranking.  He began to fight on the battlefield with his father at the age of fifteen and has been fighting for five years. In the battle to annihilate Wang Xianzhi, he personally beheaded Wang Xianzhi. He can be said to be a young hero.  After receiving the news of the invading Hu army, Zhang Yu not only did not feel the slightest bit frightened, but secretly thought that the Hu people had arrived just in time.  Being left here by his father to lead the auxiliary troops, manage the logistics and logistics, and guard the prisoners, this is really a boring and uninteresting job for him.  Now that the barbarians came to his door, it was a good time for him to show off his skills and make contributions.  He currently only holds the title of Viscount of the Founding of the People's Republic of China, which is too low. You know, Guo Tao, the one who was so praised and praised in the military newspaper a few days ago, is only fifteen years old this year, but the King of Qin is already  A special commendation and promotion order was issued, and Guo Tao was specially promoted to the title of Marquis of Dingyuan. Although this was only a county marquis, at the age of fifteen, he was granted the title of Marquis all of a sudden. What a great honor it was.  In short, Guo Tao has almost become the number one among the younger generation.Man, he is such a enviable, jealous and hateful little guy.  To be honest, he didn't think he was any worse than Guo Tao. In the imperial court, he was also an "enemy of ten thousand people" with outstanding military exploits, and he also had the title of Duke of Shouchun County granted by the emperor. However, after joining the Qin Dynasty, his father did not  Let him come up with the title of dukedom again.  Therefore, in the Qin Dynasty, because he had not yet performed outstandingly, he, the county prince of the imperial court, was only ranked as the founding viscount among the new titles of the Qin Fan.  But in terms of ability, he is definitely far superior to that kid. Even the disciples of King Qin, he thinks that they are definitely not bad. The only thing he lacks is the opportunity to make meritorious deeds.  Attending the meeting were several chamber owners and commanders of the auxiliary troops.  Logistics staff officer Zhang Luoxian analyzed the situation between the enemy and ourselves at this time. The Hu people had 50,000 horses, among which it was found that there were 10,000 Khitan elite cavalry, and then 40,000 tribal soldiers and horses.  And their Jincheng side only has a total of five thousand soldiers and horses, and they are all auxiliary soldiers.  Most of them were infantry.  Only Zhang Yu had a battalion of cavalry, which was known as a powerful force.  It's a pity that there are too few people.  "Although there are three thousand, we still have to defend three hills and four towns. Including Jincheng, there are eight gates. Separately, the troops are too few. But if we abandon the three hills and four towns outside, I'm afraid the barbarians will attack  If they advance even further, Jincheng may not be able to defend it." Although this logistics staff officer also has the title of staff officer, he is actually responsible for logistics dispatch, which is equivalent to an accountant.  Let him deal with those money and food figures, and he has no problem at all.  But for him to face a barbarian army ten times larger than his own, it is difficult to survive until now. It is already quite rare.  In fact, during this period, Zhang Luo was so frightened that he, a scholar, joined the army as a logistics staff officer.  This was his first time encountering a battle, and it was such a big battle. From morning to now, he was still in shock.  "Commander Zhang, there is no need to panic." The young general Zhang Yu said with a smile. He has experienced the battlefield for a long time and believes that now is the opportunity for him to display his talents.  "Open the treasury now. Distribute swords and guns on one side, and money on the other. All non-rebellion prisoners and their family members in the Golden City, and the remaining men under the age of fifty and over fifteen, will be organized and divided into several squads. Take turns to guard  As long as they are willing to help defend the enemy, no matter whether they have any relationship with the Shatuo people in the past, they will not be blamed. At the same time, everyone who comes to the city to help defend will be rewarded with a reward of 500 yuan a day and a bushel of grain if they can.  If you kill the enemy, you will be rewarded with five guan for each head. The more you kill, the greater the reward will be. There will be brave men under the heavy reward. In this new city and four towns, there are many residents of Fanhan, and they can raise 10,000 guan.  "Thousands of people are definitely not a problem." Zhang Luo was always a little worried about Zhang Yu, the general. He was too young, several years younger than his own son, especially that handsome white face. If he were to wear armor,  Wearing robes, he actually looks more like a scholar.  Especially when he saw that instead of being panicked at all, there was a kind of excitement on his face, which made him feel more and more worried about his fate.  "The general's idea is very good, but although this generation of northern border residents are all strong and capable, and are born warriors. General, don't forget that this was once the home base of the Shatuo people. These people's hearts are drawn to Shatuo. If the time comes,  If they mutiny before the battle and fight back, wouldn't it be worse for us? " "This was indeed the home base of the Shatuo people in the past, but don't forget that King Qin once attacked this place and brought most of the Shatuo people with him.  Went to the Qin Dynasty. Later, the three tribes of Datong occupied this place. They were never polite to the Shatuo people. Although many Shatuo and Tibetan-Han border people returned here after Li Siyuan conquered Datong, my father was here before.  After seven days and seven nights of fierce attack, tens of thousands of people who were loyal to Shatuo who tried to defend Shatuo's lair were killed. The remaining ones are still in our prisoner of war camp, along with their family members. As for the other people, since they were there last time.  They didn't fight with us, so this time, I don't think they will still be our enemies. Although our situation is a bit tense now, don't forget that my father will soon lead his troops to return reinforcements, and the King of Qin has already arrived.  I decided to personally lead the troops into Daibei. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry. On the contrary, I think this is an excellent opportunity. As long as we can hold on to it, your future will be limitless!  Do you want to withdraw the troops from Gangsi Town?" Zhang Yu chuckled and shook his head: "No, not only will we not withdraw the troops from Sanggang and Four Towns, but we will also transfer the troops from Jincheng and the newly recruited troops to Sanggang.  "Go to the Fourth Town." "What?" The chamber masters and commanders present could not believe this.  Zhang Yu explained with a smile, "We don't have to fight the enemy to the end, we just need to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. The three hills and four towns in Jincheng are the best peripheral barriers. The barbarians come south and the field battles are fierce, but if  When it comes to attacking a city and building a stronghold, we are an amateur. We rely on danger and defend the seven passes, which can not only disperse the enemy's forces, but also make better use of the dangerous advantages of these three hills and towns to fight against the barbarians.  Their strengths are against their weaknesses. If you want to fight them, then fight them in a defensive battle at Guancheng. If you directly abandon Guancheng and retreat to Jincheng, this will undoubtedly be a waste of time.We give up our advantages by force, which is something no wise person would do.  " "But will this be defeated by everyone?  " "No, this is called reasonable dispersion of pressure. Don't forget that in addition to us in Jincheng, we also have Yingcheng, Hunyuan and Heyin cities facing the Hu people this time.  We are like nails firmly nailed on the Hu people's road south. If they want to pass, they have to pull out the nails one by one.  Zhang Yu sneered, "But this nail is so easy to pull out?"  Each nail is a strong castle, and the barbarians who come in a hurry are not good at attacking cities.  Just wait, we are going to teach the Hu people a profound lesson this time, so that they should not always think that war is such a simple matter!  ¡± Having fought for so many years, Zhang Yu is considered to have rich experience. The advantage of the Hu people is their mobility and their ability to fight in the field. But if we avoid fighting with the Hu people in the field and fight offensive and defensive battles with them, relying on the pass to defend,  Then the Hu people have no advantage at all. If the Hu people do not divide their troops to attack each pass, but concentrate their tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to attack each pass, although in this way, there will be a danger of defeating each one.  , but the Hu people would have to spend more time pulling out the nails, and Zhang Yu believed that the Hu people would never have that much time to pull out all the nails, because he firmly believed that the Qin army was coming quickly.  . Every time they persist, the balance of victory will tilt a little more towards their side.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 861 Breaking through the iron cage to escape the tiger and leopard, opening the golden lock and escaping the dragon

    (Thank you to 324 Bridges for your monthly ticket support, thank you! Thank you to all the book friends who like it, and thank you to all the book friends who subscribe and support! Thank you!) The eldest daughter Ai Xi had already returned to her father¡¯s palace for the first time.  At the age of six, she entered Youzhou in the evening.  When Zhang Yingying went to formally meet her mother-in-law Han with many gifts, she slipped out directly and entered the Yeting Palace, where the maids lived and worked. Several young maids were washing old wool threads by the well.  , I saw a girl squeeze in quietly from the moon door. What came in was a female doll in white clothes and white skirt.  The maids mistakenly thought that the eldest lady Rui Wen who had gone to Changping was back. Rui Wen always liked to come here to play with them, and she always got everyone's love and affection.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Off out to see it, but it was a pink, cute doll.  At this time, Ai Xi had long black hair that reached her waist, tied with a snow-white ribbon. Her face was round and pink, without any makeup, but still pink.  White and rosy.  Aixi got into the courtyard and stood in front of the well, looking around blankly. She was holding a white bear doll in her hand beside her white skirt. This was a variety of gifts that her father, whom she had never met before, always sent to him on his birthday every year.  One of the dolls.  Under the summer sun, Ai Xi's face was coated with a layer of gold, exuding an innocent and lovely aura.  She raised her arms to wipe the sweat from her face. The palace officials noticed that he did not wipe the sweat with his sleeves but with a scented handkerchief. His elegant movements left a deep impression on them.  Aixi walked to the well and said curiously to Lian'er who was washing wool.  "What is this? Why press it a few times? Water will come out of this iron pipe. Is this a water dragon?" Lian'er walked over and took a clean bucket to press a bucket of water, and said to her with a smile: "  Oh, this is a hand-pressured well. When you press it, water will spurt out. This hydraulic well saves effort. You don¡¯t have to stand at the edge of an open well to draw water, and you don¡¯t have to worry about rain, ice or snow.  The patio is slipping." As she said this, she threw a piece of handkerchief into the bucket. "Look at the sweat on your head. Come and wash your face. The well water is very cool." Aixi walked to the bucket but didn't take it.  Pass Lian'er's veil.  Instead, she bent over and buried her entire face in the water. Her body was bent like a bow, and her face was constantly swaying under the water.  Lian'er said: "Do you want fragrant rice noodles?" Ai Xi didn't say anything, and Lian'er said again, "The water is too cold, isn't it? Ai Xi still didn't say anything. Looking at this cute female doll, she actually buried her face in the bucket.  They couldn't help but marvel. Lian'er winked at the other maids by the well, covering their mouths and laughing. They guessed that this little girl was the daughter of one of King Qin's relatives, or one of his generals.  My daughter came to the palace with her mother. I heard that the Queen of Korea came to the palace today. Everyone heard that the Queen of Korea was actually the wife of King Qin. Maybe this little girl was the wife of a Qin vassal official who came to the palace to see her.  This was the daughter that the Queen of Korea brought into the palace. At this time, Ai Xi finally raised her head from the bucket. After washing, her face became more eye-catching and delicate, like her two eyebrows.  Two willow leaves, curved and slender. Ai Xi glanced at Lian'er and said, "Why are you laughing? If it were in the sea, I could hold my breath longer."  " Lian'er still smiled and said: "Wow, who are you? You are so powerful. Have you ever seen the sea? The little guy is still bragging.  " Aixi snorted angrily, turned away, picked up her little bear and left the well. After walking a few steps, she turned back and said, "Sooner or later you will know who I am.  " The next day, everyone in the Forbidden Palace knew that the Queen of Korea did not come alone to meet her mother-in-law yesterday. She also brought her six-year-old daughter Ai Xi into the palace with her. At this time, Lian'er and the others knew that the one from yesterday  The little girl turned out to be the eldest daughter of King Qin and the concubine sister of Ruiwen. Two sisters who had never met before were one of them, the legitimate daughter of King Qin and Princess Yan of Tang Dynasty, and the other was Princess Qinghe, the crown prince and daughter of the Queen of North Korea.  The next day, Zhang Yingying, who had paid a visit to the Han family, left Yanjing, but she left behind her 20,000 troops and sent them to the military capital to listen to Marquis Li Jing's dispatch, including her most elite troops.  In addition, she also left her daughter behind. Yu Youniang, who is now in charge of the palace, arranged for Ai Xi to live in Jiang Xuexuan, which is next to Cining Palace where Han currently lives, away from Yu Youniang.  Kunning Palace, Wang Guiniang's Yikun Palace, Wang Mangjun's Changchun Palace, Xiao Yulou's Yonghe Palace, etc. are not far away. Yu Youniang also selected a group of capable palace ladies and maids from Yeting Palace and transferred them to Jiang.  Xuexuan, Lian'er was arranged to be the personal maid in front of the eldest lady Ai Xi. When she went to Jiang Xuexuan the next day, Lian'er felt timid and lowered her head and called Princess, but Ai Xi had already forgotten Lian.  Her son's collision with her, or Ai Xi'sI didn't care about what Lian'er said at all.  Aixi changed into a sky blue skirt that day and wore a pair of wooden clogs on her feet. Her expression was very good, but she seemed a little silent, as if she had just separated from her mother.  Lian'er is a little envious of Ai Xi and a little pitiful for her.  I envy her background. As soon as she was born from her mother's womb, she was destined to be rich and wealthy throughout her life.  But it's pitiful to have such a pair of parents. As a result, the family has never been reunited since he was a child. When he was six years old, he had not seen his father.  She pulled Ai Xi to her side and took a closer look, "Are you reluctant to be separated from your mother?" Ai Xi held a purple cloth monkey in her hand today. In Lian'er's impression, it seemed that she would never leave these dolls in her hands.  .  "Mother said to let Aixi stay here. She said that grandmother and father wanted to see Aixi. Grandma has already met Aixi, but where is father? Why didn't he come to see Aixi?" "His Royal Highness King Qin is fighting in the north.  "We will be able to triumph soon, and then we can see the lovely Princess Aixi," Lian'er said with a chuckle.  At this time, Li Jing had already left Jundu Pass and arrived at the Duanyunling Military Village on the edge of Yanghe River in Xinzhou. From here, he went up the river and continued to the boundary of Yun and Wei, where Tiancheng Military City,  The military city of Qingsai has been occupied by the barbarians.  Li Jing could not wait for the follow-up troops to gather, so she immediately rushed after Liu Xun came out of the customs.  He personally led 50,000 horses composed of guards, rural soldiers, academic troops and part of the Wuhu cavalry to march out of Duguan and march northwest along the Guan River.  Instead of following the footsteps of Liu Xun and others heading south to Yuzhou.  The Military Intelligence Department reported that Li Siyuan had not died in the battle, and their whereabouts had just been discovered. They were trapped at the upper source of the Yang River, just outside the Great Wall.  Since Li Siyuan is not dead, Li Jing has no intention of giving up on him.  This is not only because Li Siyuan has tens of thousands of troops in his hands, but also because Li Siyuan is a flag that has surrendered to him in Shatuo. He cannot let Li Siyuan fall like this.  But Li Jing wanted to open a channel with Li Siyuan.  First, they must capture Tiancheng Military City and Qingsai Military City in the north of Yuzhou that are blocking them.  Outside the Great Wall!  Tiemu Ci and Gui Chi'er each led three thousand cavalry. Their horses were licked, and the people were silent, lurking quietly at the foot of the hillside. This was one of the two only roads for the Shatuo people to break through. In the wilderness of Zhongwai, they were condescending.  , using the starlight, one can barely see clearly the situation several miles down the slope.  And under the same circumstances.  It's hard to see what's going on up the slope.  Six thousand Tatar Alliance cavalry were deployed in a battle formation in the dark night. From a distance, they looked like two dense trees.  In Tiemu Ci¡¯s plan, the defeated soldiers like Shatuo were far superior to many grassland tribes because of their character.  They will never sit still and wait for death, they will definitely break through.  And if you break through, you will encounter the Hu army either to the west, east, north or south.  therefore.  Shatuo had only two choices left, east or west.  Tiemu Ci judged that the Shatuo people would go east.  Because to the east is the territory of the Zhenwu Army. Not only is it far away from the Zhenwu Army, but it is also vast and sparsely populated, making it difficult to supply and easily overtaken by cavalry.  To the west, as long as you can cross the Great Wall, you can enter Yuzhou, which is now Li Jing's territory.  Going east, within twenty miles, there is only this intersection.  They directly laid down a heavy army here. No matter how the Shatuo people tried to break through, facing the encirclement of more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, even if they broke out, they would just break up and flee.  Therefore, when Temucha proposed to the surrounding tribal leaders that six thousand tribal troops from the Tatar Alliance should ambush here, the other leaders agreed.  They are waiting here, their purpose is to annihilate Li Siyuan's troops, leaving no one behind.  Faintly hearing the shouts of killing on the main battlefield in the distance, they could imagine that the fighting there was extremely fierce. The two of them could not help but pray secretly, hoping that these Shatuo people would not be so unlucky, and they would support them no matter what.  It would be better to escape and become their prisoner.  The two of them waited patiently, as if they were hunting on the grassland.  As time went by, the shouts of killing on the battlefield gradually became lower. For a moment, Tiemu Ci and Gui Chi'er even thought that the Shatuo people had been killed.  But the sporadic sounds of killing never stopped, but it made them look forward to it a little more.  Finally, when their patience was about to run out, a sudden sound of galloping iron hooves came into their ears, and under the starlight, a large group of black cavalry rushed straight towards them.  Temula was excited for a while and stared at the Shatuo army.  He turned his head and glanced at Gui Chi'er. They all belonged to the tribes in the Tatar Alliance, but this alliance was very loose before it was conquered by the Khitan, let alone the new alliance now.  Tiemu Ci and Gui Chi'er did not have a subordinate relationship. They were of equal status and each led the warriors of their own tribe. He was worried that Gui Chi'er would be impulsive and act prematurely.  Fortunately, there was no unusual movement in Gui Chi'er's department.??Tiemu Ci felt relieved.  Continue to observe the Shatuo army that broke through.  Yes, he has already seen that this is a breakout, not a collapse.  Although it was in the dark night, he could tell just by listening to the sounds and looking at the overall momentum of the team's advance that the Shatuo army was still maintaining a strict formation at this time, and their number exceeded his expectations.  ??At least more than 3,000, and possibly around 4,000.  This team has obviously just experienced a fierce riding battle. They are still adjusting their queues while running, but no one panics, no one falls behind, and no one escapes from the team.  Tie Muci couldn't help but praise in his heart, Shatuo Cavalry is indeed the best in the world!  "Li Siyuan is not dead yet!" Tiemu Ci immediately came to a conclusion. If Li Siyuan died in the battle, even the Shatuo people would never be able to have such cohesion at this time.  Just looking at the momentum of the Shatuo people at this time, he knew that Li Siyuan was definitely not dead, and he was in this army.  He couldn't hide the ecstasy in his heart, Li Siyuan's head belonged to me.  Three thousand Han slaves, plus three thousand war horses, are all mine.  Three thousand Han slaves and three thousand war horses were the real rewards Li Keyong offered to the tribal leaders for the capture of Li Siyuan's head.  Even for a tribal leader like Tie Muci, this was an attractive reward.  Li Siyuan led his horse to gallop on the vast grassland shrouded in darkness. The gentle summer wind blew on his face, making him feel the joy of being released from restraints.  The moment he broke out of the siege and returned to the wilderness, he felt as happy as if he had planted a dragon and returned to the sea, and a tiger had entered the forest.  Once here, out of the encirclement, they Shatuo people will never be afraid of any enemy when fighting alone.  However, Li Siyuan did not dare to relax his vigilance at all. The battle is not over yet, and the danger still exists. On this grassland, enemy troops may rush out at any time!  ¡°Go east, keep moving forward!¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 862: Cruelty

    On the north bank of Yanghe River, there is Duanyunling Military Village.  Gongsun Lan, who was dressed in a red military uniform, pointed to the sheepskin military map and said to Li Jing: "If the King of Qin insists on venturing out of the Great Wall to rescue Li Siyuan, there are three routes to choose from. One is to go northwest from Black Stone Castle and follow Aiyangchuan out of the Great Wall.  , Arrive at Yanzi City on the fortress, which is our northernmost military city. Maybe Li Siyuan will move closer there after breaking through, and he will encounter fewer enemies, but I don't think Li Siyuan can.  After breaking through, we fled all the way there. It was too far away from the place where he was defeated. " "In addition to this route to the north, we can also go directly to the west along the Yanghe River. That section is the Dongyang River. Let's start by cutting it off.  Yunling goes south to Huai'an, where we exit the Great Wall, and then proceed west along the Dongyang River from Hechakou, and finally reach Xinghe, which is the closest to the place where Li Siyuan was defeated, but it was only the farthest our rangers could reach before.  We don¡¯t even have a stronghold outside the Great Wall. Moreover, there are a large number of Hu soldiers in that area. It is very dangerous to break into the heart of the Hu people. " Li Jing said thoughtfully, holding his chin.  "Needless to say, the third route you want to talk about must be to advance along the Yanghe River and Sanggan River, advance steadily along the way, seize Tiancheng, Qingzhai, Changqing, and then enter Yunzhou, right?" Jingxiang  Remind Li Jing: "This is the most reliable plan. First open the passage with Yunzhou and relieve the siege of Yunzhou, and then block the Hu people under Yunzhou City. When General Liu Xun stabilizes Jincheng and defends the Shuozhou passage, then  We can fully stabilize the situation in Daibei, and then we can take advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack and drive the barbarians across the Great Wall. "Zizhen!" Li Jing thought for a long time.  He opened his mouth again to break the silence, and sighed, "Now that Li Siyuan is in trouble, Gu is already riding a tiger." "Gu Ce has rebelled against Li Siyuan, but if he refuses to save him now, who will dare to defect to me, Li Jing, in the future?"  Li Jing said helplessly, "Li Siyuan's surrender can be said to have given Gu hope to solve the troubles in Shatuo and even Daibei University in one fell swoop. If Li Siyuan dies, even if we can repel the Hu people this time, we want to take the opportunity to take advantage of Daibei University."  It is also extremely difficult for the North to be brought under the rule of the Qin vassal. The people in the North are tough and difficult to control. If we use the prestige of Li Siyuan and Mrs. Liu, supplemented by benevolent government and a combination of kindness and power, I believe we can eventually bring them into our Qin Dynasty.  Fan. Li Siyuan is very important. If it were anyone else, it would be difficult to gain their trust. Therefore, Li Siyuan is really important." "Use Shatuo people to fight against Shatuo people.  It is Gu's long-term plan to govern Daibei, and Li Siyuan is the key figure in this plan. " "In my opinion, Li Siyuan may not be as brave and strategic as Li Siyuan.  What Ke Yong lacks is a slight lack of prestige. Now that he is opposing Li Keyong, although Li Keyong intends to force him, it does not necessarily mean that he does not have some thoughts in his heart. Look at Li Sizhao, can he not see anything unusual?  ? But he still did nothing in the end. Li Siyuan is truly loyal. Sooner or later, he will be better than his master. If the King of Qin trusts him too much, he will inevitably suffer backlash in the future.  The people of this land are indeed strong, but is it possible that Li Keyong has survived to this day because the King of Qin cannot defeat him? No, the real reason is that we have never had the power to deal with him before, but it is different now.  The two vassals of Chengde and Weibo are left, and their strength has been greatly damaged. Wang Jingchong has been beheaded by us, and now we have not even selected a new commander. Han Jian in Chengde Town has just been killed by our CIA assassins.  I heard that the generals in Wei Bozhen are gearing up for the position of commander-in-chief. "Your Majesty, things are different now. The Hebei vassals of the past are no longer worthy of fear. We have destroyed both Yiwu and Lulong."  Germany and Wei Bo have also been greatly weakened and are not as strong as before. In addition, their coaches have been killed by us, and they are even less of a threat now. Do you really think that Li Keyong can fly into the sky? Look at him?  After several years of being self-willed and domineering, the result was that he had cut off his wings and his power had become more and more backward. Now he was trapped in the river after a few letters from His Highness, and he could not come back. Although there are barbarians from Daibei going south.  Cause some trouble. But after all, the Hu people can't stay here forever. It's still a fight between us and Li Keyong. But what qualifications does Li Keyong have to fight with us now? " Jingxiang continued.  : "I want to say that in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. For a place like Daibei, we should simply destroy it and then establish it. I admired His Highness's methods after the battle of Daibei. We can definitely continue. Put all the people in Daibei  The Tibetan and Han border residents were all forcibly moved into various provinces, prefectures and counties of the Qin dynasty, their resettlement was disrupted, and they were handed over to the supervision of local officials. Then they immigrated to the north again, stationed troops, transferred officials, and built roads. In a few years, this place would completely change.  .  Daibei, after all, was still a Tang territory. Could it be more difficult to govern than Liaodong, which was occupied by the Goguryeo people?  In the final analysis, King Qin was too kind and conveyed?Good things can sometimes be cut off when they should be cut off.  Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows, Vajra eyes are angry.  Li Jing said: "What do you mean, sir?"  " "If Li Siyuan can break through the tight encirclement, we will naturally be happy.  But if he unfortunately fails to break through and dies outside the Great Wall, we can only regret this.  King Qin's eyes should still return to the current situation in Datong.  Li Keyong has been trapped in the river by us and is not allowed to return.  Although there were 200,000 soldiers from Datong going south, it was only an astonishing number. In fact, we all know that there were not many elite soldiers, and most of them were just rabble.  But the total number of troops we have available now can put 300,000 people on the battlefield of Datong.  In terms of numbers alone, we are far superior to the Hu people.  What's more, this time we are fighting defense against offense, so what should we fear?  Without Li Keyong, without Wang Jingchong, without Han Jian, a mere 200,000 ragtag Hu soldiers were simply here to die.  Just in time, we will eat them in one fell swoop this time, so that they will never come back.  " The work that Qin Fan has done during this period has achieved a lot of results. It is said that those who are good at using soldiers can already have a chance of winning before the war begins. But now, the situation of the Qin army is indeed like this. On the surface,  It seems that the Hu people are coming in force, but in fact, the Qin army has quietly changed the balance of power between the two sides. The Hu people have become a lonely army and have invited a lot of people to fight.  The thugs came. But Li Jing still shook his head and sighed: "If it is not a last resort, I am still unwilling to implement a high-pressure policy.  Such a suppressive strategy is not a good strategy. I don¡¯t want to hope that while I am still fighting external wars, one day a rebellion breaks out within myself" "The King of Qin will definitely not abandon us. Our brothers from the friendly forces must be here now.  Near the Great Wall!  If everyone works harder, the future of Shatuo still depends on us.  I don¡¯t want to die so early before Shatuo¡¯s revival!  "Li Siyuan loudly encouraged morale on the horse. "Yes!  " "Buck up, don't take it lightly!  "    "yes!  " Li Siyuan nodded with satisfaction, reined in his horse and turned around. The moment he turned around, he heard the sound of horns all over the mountains and plains! The earth was shaking, the mountains were shaking, and countless black horsemen rushed out from all directions like ghosts.  . The shouts shook the sky. Li Siyuan held the back of Changshan's hand and his veins popped out. "Xiangdong, Xiangdong, Xiangdong!"  "There was only this thought left in my mind. Three thousand brothers covered their breakout. During the breakout, thousands of brothers fought to their death and fled here. They must not be destroyed here, and they must not let down those brothers. "Shatuo will not die!  "Li Siyuan roared loudly, galloping his horse, and rushed towards Dongfang, where he seemed to be weak. The Shatuo knights behind him followed closely, shouting "Shatuo will not die!"  "It was like a huge crossbow, leaving the string. Li Siyuan's intuition on the battlefield was amazing. When the Tatar cavalry launched an attack, there was some problem with the cooperation between Tiemu Ci and Chi Guier.  , the two failed to attack at the same time, which resulted in an obvious gap between the two troops. However, Li Siyuan was leading his troops directly towards this weak joint. Under the desperate attack, this weak joint,  Unexpectedly, the Shatuo army rushed out of a huge passage as if they were dead. Li Siyuan didn't dare to fight, and he didn't dare to look back. He just rushed forward and rushed towards the east, mobilizing troops to surround them.  By that time, it was already too late. In the end, more than 3,000 cavalrymen rushed out, leaving only the corpses of hundreds of dead soldiers. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pursuit battle of endurance!  During the day, Li Siyuan led the remaining troops and ran outside the vast fort all night. They were exhausted, fighting and retreating, alternately covering the retreat route, which was completely covered with blood and corpses of Shatuo soldiers.  However, the Tatars refused to give up and pursued them. When the last battle came, Li Siyuan even saw the Khitan military flag floating in the distance. Seeing the Khitan military flag, Li Siyuan knew in his heart that thousands of people were coming.  The brothers who broke out in the other direction to attract attention were all killed. The Hu Qi who stayed there also joined in the pursuit. They took turns to rest and pursued, giving no chance for the Shatuo people to breathe.  The situation was getting more and more desperate! They persisted until mid-day when Li Siyuan and the others heard the sound of waves in the distance and followed the sound to find the Dongyang River. ¡°The whole army dismounted, drank water, and took a rest!  "Li Siyuan estimated the distance between Hu Qi and them and issued an order.Ordered.  Even though they knew that the pursuers were coming, they couldn't keep running without rest. People couldn't bear it, and neither could the horses.  The Shatuo soldiers cheered and rushed to lead their horses towards the Dongyang River.  While drinking their horses, the Shatuo soldiers finally had time to take out the dried meat of the barbarians they had prepared before breaking out and gobble it up.  Li Siyuan looked at this scene and sighed in his heart.  He called Yang Lin to his side and whispered: "Consultant Yang, we are now at the Dongyang River. If we follow the river down, we can cross the Great Wall and enter the front of the mountain. That is the territory of Qin Fan.  I need you to lead a group of brothers to ask for reinforcements!" Yang Lin was a little surprised and looked up at the young Shatuo man, "Prince, we have arrived at Dongyang River.  Breaking through. " "But our war horse is dead!" Li Siyuan shook his head.  Yang Lin glanced back. Even as a liaison officer, he could tell at this time that the war horse was almost useless. Even if it drank water and rested, it would not last long.  "You take a hundred riders, each with two horses, and go to Blackstone Castle as quickly as possible and let the Qin army send troops to rescue. From here, half the distance to Blackstone Castle is the entrance to the Great Wall. It is a dangerous place. We will  Try to get there and wait for reinforcements! "It's one hundred and fifty miles from here to Blackstone Castle. Even if the entrance to the Great Wall is halfway there, it's still seventy or eighty miles away.  Li Siyuan didn't know if they could hold on there, but he didn't say it.  Whether it is Li Siyuan or Yang Lin, they all know that it is too far away. With the current exhausted troops, under the pursuit of the Hu people, it is impossible to reach the entrance of the Great Wall. Even if they do, they will not be able to wait for the arrival of reinforcements.  .  But they knew better that the Shatuo Army had no other way to go. Li Siyuan's arrangement was not so much a glimmer of hope, but rather based on his admirable performance in Yang Lin during this period. He didn't want to  Let him, a Qin man, be buried here in vain.  "I am willing to fight the barbarians to the death. Please ask the king to appoint someone else to ask for help." Although Yang Lin was a scholar, the friendship he forged on the battlefield made him never willing to run away from the battle.  "You owe me this. You owe me the lives of three thousand brothers." Li Siyuan said coldly.  "Prince of the County!" "Call me Miao Jilie, Lao Yang. Although you are a scholar, you are also a good man. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely be a brother with you!" Li Siyuan sighed and patted Yang.  Lin's shoulders, turned around and strode aside.  "Wait for me, I will definitely bring back reinforcements." Yang Lin gritted his teeth, his eyes a little moist.  The man would not shed tears easily, but at this moment he couldn't help but want to cry.  The sound of a team gathering came from the Dongyang River.  Li Siyuan looked at the injured soldier and did not look back until Yang Lin left.  It wasn't until the sound of horse hooves faded away that he took a long breath and issued the order: "The whole army is going up the mountain and stay here waiting for help." Li Siyuan did not go to the entrance of the Great Wall as he told Yang Lin.  Eighty miles away, and the war horses simply couldn't run that far.  Rather than being overtaken by the Hu cavalry halfway, it is better to retreat to the nearby mountain, rest your strength, and be prepared to fight the Hu cavalry to the end.  Not long after the Shatuo army withdrew into the mountain, the hill on the bank of the Dongyang River was surrounded by barbarians, like iron barrels.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 863: Reinforcement

    (Thanks to njstar and Sui Feng Gone. Thank you both for your support!) It is dusk, and the setting sun is like blood.  By the Yanghe River, about fifty miles away from Wuzhou Black Stone Castle, Yang Lin and a hundred Shatuo knights were beating their horses like crazy, forcing them to gallop.  "Drive!" "Drive!" One hundred and fifty miles away, half of the horses were exhausted halfway. Fortunately, Li Siyuan gave them two horses per person.  He also held on to the hope of being safe and wanted to invite reinforcements as much as possible.  If you can't get to Blackstone Castle before dark, it will be more difficult to travel at night, and most of the night will be delayed.  What's more, Yang Lin is still worried that Black Stone Castle, a city adjacent to Yunzhou, is still in the hands of the Qin army.  But now it seems that it is an impossible task to get to Blackstone Castle before tonight. The war horses are running slower and slower, but there is still at least fifty miles away from Blackstone Castle.  Fifty miles away, he will no longer be able to move in time to recruit troops!  The crisp sound of horse hooves rises and falls in the river valley, like waves crashing on the rocks.  "Stop!" Suddenly, loud shouts came from the valley.  "Hello!" Yang Lin quickly reined in the horse. As soon as the horse stopped, it finally couldn't support it anymore. It slammed its front hooves and fell to its knees, and then fell down completely.  Fortunately, Yang Lin had improved his riding skills a lot during this period. He quickly took off his stirrups and jumped off the horse, thus avoiding the bad luck of being crushed under the horse's belly.  As soon as he fell off his horse, he immediately picked up his bow and arrow, stood up and looked around.  Many of the one hundred Shatuo warriors behind him also fell to the ground, and the one hundred warriors protected Yang Lin in groups.  At this time.  Then he saw crossbowmen one after another emerging from behind the piles of rocks and trees on both sides of the river valley.  They had branches stuck on their heads and were wearing camouflage combat uniforms. If they didn't show up proactively, they wouldn't be noticed at all.  Each of these soldiers was holding a crossbow, and Yang Lin even spotted a few soldiers pulling apart a few branches, revealing several ferocious three-bow and eight-oxen crossbows.  A young man who was only about fourteen or fifteen years old stretched out half of his body and shouted in a male duck voice that was in the process of changing his voice: "Who are you?" Qin Jun!  It¡¯s the Qin Army!  "One of my own. One of my own. I am the liaison staff officer sent to General Li Siyuan from the Zhengxi Expedition Camp, Yang Lin!" Yang Lin couldn't suppress the joy in his heart and asked loudly: "Which army are you from?" "The Expedition Camp Faction"  Contact the staff officer Yang Lin next to Li Siyuan?" The man looked at him doubtfully, then looked at the Shatuo Knight behind him, and then leaned down.  It was only at this moment that a group of crossbowmen, who were all teenagers, still pointed their crossbows at their group.  "Which part are you from? Are you new to Daibei's army?" Yang Lin had never seen such a group of young soldiers deployed here in the West Expedition camp before, so he guessed that they might be new reinforcements to Daibei.  , and then asked again: "I have an urgent military situation, please don't miss my important event, please bring me to see the general here immediately." There was no response from above, but then a red flag waved.  Then a brass bugle call, completely different from the horn bugle, echoed through the valley.  This time, he was even more sure that these young men were the new academics who had joined Daibei.  Because the Bronze Bugle has only just been trialled in various military academies and has not yet been promoted to the entire army.  A moment.  I saw a group of knights riding in from the front. Yang Lin looked at the leader.  They were actually a group of young soldiers, and many of them had acne on their faces. Only the flag officer was tall and mighty, which was a bit surprising.  The leading young man had a cavalry sergeant rank badge on his shiny blue chest plate.  However, there is really no sign of which cavalry army they belong to.  The team of knights reined in their horses about fifty steps away from Yang Lin. The young sergeant just glanced at Yang Lin casually, then raised his head and shouted: "Siegfried, what happened?" That drake voice above  The military attach¨¦ stood up again, but this time he took off his helmet, revealing a head of yellow hair, and said with a smile: "Yang Wen-li, the person below claims to be the liaison staff officer sent to Li Siyuan by Zhang Shuai of the Western Expedition Camp, and his name is Yang Lin.  " Hearing this, Yang Wenli took a closer look at Yang Lin and saw that Yang Lin and his party were all in a state of embarrassment. There were blood stains everywhere on their faces and shirts, and half of their horses had fallen down. In addition, those behind him were  The knights are obviously fierce and strong Shatuo cavalry.  He was slightly surprised. Yang Lin was obviously Han Chinese and had a standard scholar appearance. It was fair to say that he was a liaison staff officer.  However, his face remained calm, and he just bowed as a routine and said: "I have been ordered to guard this road. Since Staff Yang is one of my own, please follow the post." "Follow you?" Yang Lin was a little confused.  Angry, after working on it for a long time, a few bastards were pretending to be here, "Who are you?" "Back to Staff Officer Yang, his subordinate is the Jiadu Left Team of the Reconnaissance Battalion directly under the Iron Cavalry Corps."Boss, Sergeant Yang Wenli!  Yang Wenli said calmly. "Cavalry Corps?"  "Not only Yang Lin, but also the group of Shatuo people behind him were stunned. When did the Qin Army have such a designation? Legion, a temporary organization in the Qin Army, generally above the army  , under the marching camp. Generally, a marching camp is set up to command the participating armies. However, sometimes a large number of soldiers and horses are dispatched. For example, during the Northern Expedition to Liaodong, new legions were established in each army, and each legion commander led the troops.  But this kind of temporary organization with great authority will be abolished immediately after the war, and it is rarely established. Now a cavalry regiment is not named after the general, but has a formal regiment name.  It shows that this legion is not an ordinary temporary legion. At least, Qin Fan¡¯s legion has never had such a formal legion name before. ¡°Well, the cavalry legion has twelve cavalry armies and 60,000 cavalry, plus the legion is directly under its command.  The legion headquarters has a total of 80,000 troops.  The current commander of the cavalry regiment is served by King Qin himself.  " Yang Lin was surprised at first. There was a large army of 80,000 people, and it was also a large cavalry army with 60,000 cavalry. It was unreasonable that this army was so powerful. When he heard that King Qin was the commander of the army, he felt that it was normal. Turn.  Yang Lin was pleasantly surprised again. The King of Qin was the commander of the Cavalry Corps, and now the forward reconnaissance battalion of this powerful cavalry regiment was guarding this valley. Doesn't that mean that the Cavalry Corps had arrived in Daibei, and the King of Qin had also arrived.  Arriving at the Duanyunling military camp twenty miles away from the Daibei River Valley, Gongsun Lan had just reported an urgent report to Li Jing. The military intelligence bureau discovered the mountain stronghold where Li Siyuan was trapped outside the Great Wall, but the battle was over.  It was just a piece of white land destroyed by the war, and the Hu people had left, leaving only a dozen Jingguan and fortresses containing the heads of at least 5,000 Shatuo people. ¡°It is very likely that Li Siyuan¡¯s entire army has been wiped out here!  " Li Jing was a little upset when he heard the news! Although Jing Xiang and others had argued before that there was no need to take risks to save Li Siyuan, and even said that Li Siyuan was not a key figure. Instead, he might be a hidden danger. But Li Jing still had many follow-up plans for Li Siyuan.  It was arranged. Now, he died like this, which is somewhat annoying. What Li Jing was upset about was not Li Siyuan, a brave general, nor the powerful Shatuo cavalry under his command. What Li Jing was upset about was just Li Siyuan's behavior.  An excellent chess piece was just gone. After the defeat of Baishuiluo, Li Siyuan and his subordinates were able to organize up to two Shatuo cavalry troops. For Li Jing today, he  Not much, not much. But Li Siyuan's price is more than that. His value is actually beyond the military. If used properly, he can be worth at least ten cavalry troops. But since he is dead, that's it.  He is not the kind of person who always looks forward. Li Siyuan may be valuable, but if he is alive, he will be worthless. This is not Li Jing's coldness.  It's true. When fighting, the only thing the coach wants is to win. As the king of one side, Li Jing's heart can sometimes be as hard as stone.  Li Jing didn't think about revenge for him at all. It was meaningless and not worth it. What he had to consider now was other things. "The place where Li Siyuan was destroyed is almost three hundred miles away. If we march day and night,  The cavalry rode out quickly and could reach the battlefield in a day and a half.  "Li Jing broke the silence, "According to the information sent back by the Military Intelligence Department, the number of Hu people who were annihilated by Li Siyuan was about 30,000, including a Khitan cavalry of about 3,000 people, and the rest were composed of Tatar, Xi, Goguryeo,  A tribal coalition composed of cavalry from various tribes including Uighurs.  Although they annihilated Li Siyuan's troops, they also suffered heavy casualties of about ten thousand. Shatuo's death blow was very lethal.  There are about 20,000 Huqi miscellaneous fish left. They cannot run away immediately. They should still be outside the Great Wall.  Now that this joint cavalry has newly destroyed Li Siyuan's troops, it is probably the time when they are proud and complacent, and they think they are behind a large force of Hu troops, so they must not be too vigilant.  Therefore, if our army selects fine cavalry and travels quickly day and night, it can reach here in less than a day. It will catch them by surprise, attack them unprepared, and swallow up these 20,000 Hu cavalry in one fell swoop.  " After Li Jing finished speaking, Jing Xiang and others were amazed at Li Jing's rapid transformation. He turned from passive to active, and Li Siyuan was destroyed. This was a bad thing, but in the blink of an eye, King Qin found a new fighter opportunity. If  It¡¯s really hard to kill 20,000 Hu Qi, but that¡¯s a win. ¡°What do you think, Commander Zuo?  "Li Jing asked Jingxiang. "Some people think that the art of war is to fight for advantage and overtake the general. If you attack, you will be alone deep into the enemy's heart. This proposal of the King of Qin is too risky.  "As the number one counselor, Jingxiang's every word and every word??, which greatly affects the strategic direction of the Qin Army. Therefore, he is now becoming more and more conservative. Because the Qin Army is powerful, being conservative can sometimes be prudent. Even if it is slower, it is worth it.  But if you take too many risks, the risks and benefits are actually not equal.  "The key point is that we don't know exactly where the 20,000 Hu people are. It is indeed only one day and night from here to the battlefield, but after one day and night, whether we can find the enemy is another matter." Li Jing hummed, and then  Turning to the right, the staff officer Gai Yu asked, "What do you think, Mr. Gai?" Gai Yu glanced at Jingxiang and then at Li Zhen, who was silent. He knew in his heart that Jingxiang's proposal was more prudent, but he also felt that Li Jing  Although the proposal is a bit risky, it is indeed very possible to eat 20,000 barbarians.  This proactive attack involves risks, but the results are also great.  And this is the opinion put forward by King Qin. In the past, King Qin liked to make the final conclusion and was unwilling to let his speech affect other people's decisions.  But this time, he expressed his opinion early and clearly wanted to send troops.  After hesitating for a long time, Gai Yufang said: "I believe that if we can annihilate this Hu army in one fell swoop, it will be of great significance to the Northern Campaign. It will not only greatly improve the morale of our army, but also severely damage the spirit of the Hu people and cut off their strength."  As long as the Military Intelligence Department can get more accurate information on the 20,000 Hu people, we can attack." Before he could finish his sentence, someone outside the tent reported: "Li Siyuan's liaison staff at the Zhengxi Expedition Camp has an emergency outside.  "I want to see you!" "Huh?" Everyone in the hall was surprised and happy, and they all looked out. Even Li Jing couldn't help but raised his voice and said loudly: "Hurry up and tell him to come in!"  Yes!" Under the guidance of two guards, Yang Lin appeared in front of everyone with his blood-stained robe and several wounds on his body.  As soon as Yang Lin saw Li Jing, he knelt down on one knee with a plop and said with uncontrollable excitement: "Please King Qin send reinforcements quickly to save General Li Siyuan! It is urgent, please King Qin send troops quickly!" When Li Jing heard this,  My heart couldn't help but move.  It seems that Li Siyuan is not dead yet, he broke out.  Then he asked in a deep voice: "Commander Yang, don't worry, what is going on?" One hundred and fifty miles.  ¡°Only one hundred and fifty miles away, no, as Yang Lin and Li Siyuan agreed, maybe Li Siyuan is under the Great Wall eighty miles away at this time.  "God helps me, God helps me!" Although Li Jing looked calm on the face, she was really overjoyed in her heart.  If the distance is eighty miles, with the speed of the cavalry, if we set off now, we can arrive at midnight today.  And what about the 20,000 barbarians?  However, they were attracted by Li Siyuan's bait, and unknowingly they were eighty miles away from him, far away from the main force of the Hu people.  This is an excellent opportunity. Li Jing restrained her excitement and began to secretly calculate all aspects.  A handsome person should not be immediately moved and take action as soon as he hears favorable news.  We also have to consider all aspects of the entire plan and the knock-on effects.  When Yang Lin and Li Siyuan separated, Li Siyuan was still 150 miles away. He should have considered that Li Siyuan might have been overtaken by the Hu, so there were two possibilities.  One is that Li Siyuan was overtaken, outnumbered, and destroyed.  One is for Li Siyuan to stay on the spot and wait for reinforcements, then the distance will be one hundred and fifty miles. The dispatch of troops now will not arrive until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest.  Li Siyuan, can you persist until that time?  Is there anything else missing?  Li Jing thought carefully.  No, no, no!  I shouldn¡¯t be so impatient, I should be calmer and consider this matter from a different angle.  After pondering for a long time, Li Jing suddenly had a flash in his mind, and a brand new plan was born.  The plan to save Li Siyuan and destroy 20,000 Hu troops was too crude and too cautious.  He should have a bigger vision and plan further.  After thinking for a long time, the corners of Li Jing's mouth finally raised slightly, revealing an unfathomable smile.  "Beat the drums to gather the generals, blow the trumpets to mobilize the troops!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 864: Fatal Stupidity

    (There has been a power outage during the day, sorry! Thanks to Ocean-Love, Devil's Heart Child, Sky No. 9, Tianjianwu Piaoxiang, and Gas Stove for your support. Thank you all, I will give you an update first!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Li Jing agreed to Yang Lin's request to send troops to rescue Li Siyuan  .  "Li Sian, the leader of the heroic cavalry army, and Dong Zhang, the leader of the armed cavalry army! Come forward and listen to the order!" "The final general is here." Li Jing's ninth and eleventh disciples came out after hearing the order and responded loudly.  Li Jing glanced at the two young disciples. In the past few years, their performance was also remarkable. However, compared with the performances of Liu Xun, Gao Siji and others who were also fellow disciples, they seemed a bit underwhelming.  Too ordinary.  As disciples of King Qin Li Jing, and with outstanding senior brothers such as Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang, they were expected even higher by the Qin army.  However, Li Jing knew that these two people were by no means ordinary people. They could still achieve higher glory, but they had never gotten such an opportunity.  But they are already prepared. After these two years of waiting, these two dazzling famous generals in history have lurked in the abyss, and now it is time to soar into the sky.  "I order you two to lead your own cavalry to immediately send troops to rescue Li Siyuan." After a pause, Li Jing continued: "If Li Siyuan is at the entrance of the Great Wall, then we will annihilate the Hu soldiers in one fell swoop. If Li Siyuan is not at the entrance of the Great Wall, but  If you are still separated from Staff Yang, then rescue Li Siyuan, but. "After rescuing Li Siyuan, I want you to retreat all the way to the entrance of the Great Wall." Li Si'an, nicknamed Flying General, has a strong and brave face.  He is also silent and seldom talks.  Hearing this, he couldn't help but frown, "Sir, there are only 20,000 horsemen and miscellaneous soldiers. The 5,000 soldiers of our brave cavalry army are enough to annihilate them. Even if we want to rescue Li Siyuan, adding the armed cavalry army is more than enough. Why bother to fake defeat?" Li  Jing smiled, "You also said that a mere 20,000 Huqi are just trash fish. In this case, of course our appetite is more than that. I let you fake defeat, naturally, to lure the enemy, but the lure is not the 20,000."  Miscellaneous soldiers!" Jingxiang's eyes lit up and he understood something in his heart.  "Could it be that His Highness wants to catch a big fish?" "If you want to catch a big fish, I will not be interested in small fish or shrimps." Li Jing said with a faint smile.  In a war, it is very important not to let the enemy take the initiative all the time.  You must not be dragged along by the other party all the time, you must control the rhythm in your own hands.  Li Jing's plan was actually very simple. He would first send 10,000 cavalry to rescue Li Siyuan and lure them over. He would lead his troops to the entrance of the Great Wall to set up an ambush, and then annihilate the 20,000 miscreants in one fell swoop.  certainly.  As he said, this is not his ultimate goal.  He planned to display his Qin King's flag at the entrance of the Great Wall to lure the enemy again.  "The last general takes the order!" After understanding that the King of Qin did not look down on the combat effectiveness of their two armies, but that they wanted to catch bigger fish, both generals Li Si'an and Dong Zhang immediately accepted the order.  Li Sian immediately led the cavalry army in person.  Dong Zhang led the cavalry army to the rescue under the leadership of Yang Lin. ???????????????? Later.  Li Jing ordered Qiu Shengong, the leader of the Leopard Cavalry, Xuancheng, the leader of the Flying Bear Army, and Li Wei, the leader of the Yingyang Army, to lead their own infantry. In addition to the three guards of the bodyguards led by Wang Zhong, they were led by the three generals Gao Sixiang, Qin Zongshou, and Guo Zhenhai.  The three guards and horses of Qinxunyi, and the second vanguard army of the Iron Cavalry Corps composed of the Konghe Cavalry Army led by Gao Rong and the rural soldiers, Hu Cavalry, and Xuejun followed closely behind, moving in the direction of Huai'an.  Li Si'an and Dong Zhang's cavalry army marched rapidly with flags.  But then Li Jing personally led most of the army, but all the flags and drums were stopped, the people were titled, the horses were bound, and even the torches were not allowed. The army only relied on the moonlight at night to advance.  The vanguard of the second cavalry army asked to speed up the march, but the reply was: "Anyone who dares to raise fire will be killed!" Li Sian's second army is in the light, and his troops are in the dark. He will never let the barbarians advance in advance.  Discovering them, they alerted the snake and frightened the miscellaneous fish away.  Although Li Jing's target is a big fish, this miscellaneous fish is not allowed to escape.  The heroic cavalry army and the armed cavalry army were running on two horses, as fast as the wind, but Yang Lin still felt that they were too slow.  Li Jing originally arranged for Yang Lin and the one hundred Shatuo soldiers to stay in Duanyunling, but Yang Lin insisted on being a military instructor regardless of exhaustion. Not even one of the one hundred Shatuo soldiers was willing to stay.  "Hurry up, please hurry up!" In Duanyunling, after listening to Li Jing's deployment of troops, Yang Lin already knew that maybe what Li Siyuan said about standing at the entrance of the Great Wall and waiting for reinforcements was just to let him  He lied about leaving in peace, as they might have been surrounded by barbarians.  These days of fighting side by side to break out of the siege made this Han scribe truly regard Li Siyuan and other Shatuo people as brothers in life and death.  He had the important task of moving reinforcements, so he had to bring them back, and he had to bring them back as soon as possible.  &nbsp;Every moment of delay, he didn't know how many soldiers would die in battle, and he didn't know whether Li Siyuan could hold on until the reinforcements arrived!  However, Li Sian and Dong Zhang did not speed up anymore. For them, the direction of King Qin's will was where their iron hoofs would step.  Li Siyuan and the others will rescue, but they have their own rhythm.  The cavalry cannot move at full speed casually, even if they are galloping for reinforcements. They must maintain their remaining strength to be ready to fight at any time.  Moreover, they also believed that Li Siyuan, who was so valued by the King of Qin, would never be annihilated so easily.  If Li Siyuan cannot wait for their rescue, he can only say that he is incompetent.  ¡°Faster!¡± shouted Yang Lin, who clenched his teeth and followed Li Sian closely.  "Don't worry, this speed may not seem to be the fastest, but it is more stable. This is the fastest speed that can reach the battlefield and rescue Li Siyuan." June nights are always particularly short!  June under the Great Wall has also become extremely hot. The temperature at this time is still bearable for the Shatuo Army who has lived in Daibei for decades.  But for those grassland tribes from the north of Yinshan Mountain, especially those from Mobei, this hot weather has even become their most terrifying enemy.  They drink water constantly during the day.  And had to hide in the shade of the trees at the foot of the mountain to ward off the fireballs from the sky.  But even so, the hot weather is still unbearable.  Only at night, the cool evening breeze made them feel a little more comfortable.  But on a night like this, Tie Mucai and Gui Chi'er couldn't sleep peacefully.  Today during the day, they finally blocked the exhausted Shatuo defeated army again. Li Siyuan's flag was flying high, making all the barbarian people's eyes red as blood.  Li Siyuan could no longer run, so they finally stopped and retreated to a small valley beside the Dongyang River.  They cut down trees and piled them at the mouth of the valley. They also dug a temporary ditch and inserted many sharp stakes.  However, Temula was overjoyed. When the flying Shatuo cavalry stopped galloping, they hid in a small valley and tried to resist. This already showed that these Shatuo people were completely desperate.  More than 20,000 tribal troops pursued them all the way.  Surrounding the small valley.  Then, instead of attacking immediately, they drew lots to decide who would be assigned the task of besieging the valley. After that, the rest of the lucky ones rode their horses into the Dongyang River, took a quick bath, and then hid in the trees.  Went to rest.  There are not only scorching fireballs exposed outside.  The heat made them unable to attack, and the pursuit day and night made them really exhausted.  Since the Shatuo people have been blocked in the small valley, let's rest first.  After getting enough energy, after dark.  Just in time to rush into the valley and destroy them all.  After dark, Tiemu Ci held a meeting with Gui Chi'er and the tribal leaders of 20,000 Hu Jun. Everyone ate roasted horse meat and discussed.  "You guys have built up enough strength. Let's light up the torches and fight tonight. We must kill all these damn Shatuo bastards!" Tiemu Ci said fiercely. They had correctly judged the direction of Li Siyuan's breakout.  But they did not stop Li Siyuan. Six thousand people intercepted four thousand defeated soldiers, but they allowed the enemy to escape under their noses. This was simply a great shame and humiliation.  What made him even more angry was that they chased for a day and a night, but suffered heavy losses.  From the time when Li Siyuan was surrounded in that stronghold until now, more than 30,000 Hu soldiers have dealt with more than 10,000 defeated troops. Five days have passed and they have lost more than 10,000 people, but Li Siyuan still has more than 3,000 soldiers.  If we include the Hu soldiers killed by Li Siyuan in the battles of Niupiguan and Baishuiluo, a total of 40,000 Hu soldiers died in Li Siyuan's hands.  Even those who are mostly old and weak are just decoys, but they still make the tribes very heartbroken.  If we don't attack them immediately, if this continues, they will really become the laughing stock of the tribes.  Gao Tansheng of the Goguryeo tribe brought some tribesmen from Liaodong to Khitan after the kingdom of Goguryeo was briefly restored and quickly destroyed by Li Jing.  After Goguryeo fell, he and his tribe became vassals of Khitan and became his mercenaries.  This time, he led five thousand warriors from the tribe south. He originally wanted to grab a big vote, but who would have thought that he would encounter a tough opponent like Li Siyuan.  From the time Baishuiluo pursued Li Siyuan until now, he had lost a full 2,000 of his 5,000 troops, and 40% of his troops were killed.  Even though most of the dead were auxiliary soldiers, it still made his heart bleed.  No matter what, he had already lost a lot this time when he went south. What he was thinking about now was not how to make a fortune or how many silk children he could get. What he was thinking about was how to ensure that the remaining three thousand soldiers would not lose any more.  He knew very well that it was because of these warriors that he could get a pasture under the Khitan people and make a home for the tribe.  But if these warriors are gone, the Khitans will definitely be the first to annex them.  "I thought that now that Shatuo was at the end of his rope, we should attack at this time., these Shatuo people will definitely fight back desperately, and a fatal blow will definitely cause us a lot of casualties.  It would be better to besiege them. I have already seen that this valley is very small, there is no water source in it, and they have long run out of food and grass.  As long as they are surrounded, they can kill horses and eat meat, but without water, they will die within three days if they don't attack.  As long as we surround here for three days, five days at most, those Shatuo wild wolves will turn into a group of Shatuo dead dogs.  " Gao Tansheng's proposal was immediately supported by several other small tribe leaders who suffered heavy casualties in this pursuit. They came south to make a fortune, not to die. Now that Li Siyuan's team has been trapped  The defeated army only needs to wait quietly for a few days to win, so why waste the lives of the rich and powerful tribal warriors on the grassland, and every tribal warrior is extremely valuable.  But beware of long nights and frequent dreams.  This place is not far from Qin Fan's territory. If the Qin army comes to rescue and the meat in your mouth flies away, you will regret it.  "Tiemu Ci didn't expect these tribes to be so cowardly, so he couldn't help but sneered. "Tiemu Ci, Qin Fan's Wuzhou is still nearly two hundred miles away from here, and Marshal Yelu has already captured Wei State in the south of Wuzhou.  In the northwest of the state, do you think the Qin people dare to go deep beyond the Great Wall at this time?  Just wait a few more days, just wait a few more days and you'll be fine. Don't be afraid of being late if you have a good meal. Why are you in such a hurry, Tiemu Ci?  If you really want to fight, then you Tatars will be responsible for the attack, and we will hold the battle for you.  "Gao Tansheng didn't give Tie Muci any face at all. We don't belong to each other and no one can control anyone. When Gui Chi'er saw this, he knew that these guys were determined not to attack now. Of course he didn't want to either  They, the Tatar warriors, attacked, but those cowards held the line from behind. They quietly kicked the thorns and said with a smile: "Since everyone agrees to siege, let's siege.  ¡± The meeting finally decided to continue the siege of Shatuo¡¯s defeated army and not to attack by force for the time being. Each tribe drew lots and selected the tribe responsible for the siege tonight. Then the other tribes each chose a cool place near the valley, set up camp and continued to rest. Li Siyuan  Standing on the arrow tower erected at the entrance of the valley, looking at the quiet night, I couldn't help but chuckle. They didn't attack during the day, and they didn't attack at night.  Angry, Li Siyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had gained another day of precious time, and now they are all counting on Yang Lin to bring back the Qin army reinforcements. A bunch of stupid bastards, you are about to pay for your stupidity at this time.  A heavy price! Li Siyuan's fingers clenched the handle of the knife, and a sneer appeared on his lips! Although the Hu people did not attack, Li Siyuan did not dare to relax at all. He was not completely sure whether this was just a trick of the Hu people, maybe they were paralyzing them.  In order to let them relax their vigilance and then suddenly launch a large-scale attack, Li Siyuan divided the three thousand remaining troops into three groups, taking turns to guard and defend each group for two hours, so as to keep most of them vigilant.  Just after midnight, hundreds of barbarians from outside the valley quietly slipped out. They dismounted and walked, quietly walked around to the side, and climbed up the hillside, trying to escape.  They wanted to sneak into the valley. Fortunately, Li Siyuan had already arranged a group of defenders on the mountain tops on both sides of the valley. After a hail of arrows, the group of barbarians were driven back, leaving behind more than a dozen corpses.  Then, it was quiet for about half an hour. Suddenly, hundreds of riders rushed straight to the mouth of the valley and fired rockets at the mouth of the valley. The Shatuo army in the valley was shocked and fell on their backs. Li Siyuan quickly woke up the two resting troops and rushed to the mouth of the valley to fight. As a result,  But it turned out that it was just a false alarm. The barbarians fired a burst of rockets and quickly retreated. At this time, Li Siyuan also realized that this was just a harassment plan by the barbarians, and he did not want them to have a good rest, but he did not dare to be careless.  He had no choice but to keep an eye on the mouth of the valley himself, so that the other soldiers would also be in armor and ready for danger!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 865 Are your eggs still there?

    (Thanks to lmxy and ermaozhao for their support, thank you!) The night recedes and the morning light arrives.  Zhang Yu and his auxiliary soldiers, who were besieged in Jincheng by Yelusa's army, were finally in a desperate situation.  Everyone was exhausted, but no reinforcements could be seen.  They relied on perseverance to fight like trapped animals, but they faced the most helpless situation. Their firearms were gone.  Zhang Yu¡¯s body was covered with wounds, but his mind was unusually clear.  He must make a choice.  "We" He spat out two words, but stopped abruptly. He really felt too much unwillingness.  Looking around, the surviving auxiliary soldiers were covered with bloody wounds, but many of them still clutched the bayonet and horizontal knives in their hands.  Zhang Yu didn't dare to look into their eyes, didn't dare to look.  He was born in a family of military generals, a son of a general, and was capable of both civil and military skills. He once captured the head of Wang Xianzhi, the leader of thieves among thousands of soldiers. He was only sixteen years old that year, and he was collectively known as the "enemy of ten thousand people" by all the soldiers.  He also read a lot of poetry and books, and knew a lot about military history and classics.  At this time, Zhang Yu finally understood Xiang Yu in front of Wujiang River and understood what Farewell My Concubine means.  For the soldiers who followed him, Li felt extremely guilty at this time. Even if he gave all the bamboo from Nanshan, he could not finish writing the regret in his heart.  But the matter had come to this, and even though Zhang Yu put the responsibility for the defeat on his father-in-command's delay in returning aid, he could not escape the guilt in his heart.  It was because I was too conceited and greedy for merit, and did not take into account the ten-fold disparity in power between the enemy and ourselves.  Not only did he not listen to the advice of his generals, he also did not shrink his troops and stand in Jincheng to wait for reinforcements.  He also did not lead his troops to evacuate to join the main force to maintain the main force.  It's him.  He was confident that his father would return to support Jincheng immediately. He believed that they could fully support the main force to return support.  And it was he who dispersed the few auxiliary troops into three posts and four towns for defense.  Although they only had 5,000 auxiliary troops and 20,000 young men recruited temporarily to defend three hills, four towns and one city, they also took advantage of the dangerous location of Guancheng and their sharp firearms.  Deal a heavy blow to the invading enemy.  Faced with attacks from all sides by the Hu people, they responded forcefully. They fought bloody battles for three days and three nights, killing nearly 20,000 Hu soldiers.  But at this time, he could only admit that his plan failed with both unwillingness and regret.  "We are defeated!" Zhang Yu looked up to the sky and sighed, tears bursting from his eyes, "I am ashamed of the King of Qin. I am ashamed of my brothers who died in the battle!" "General, the outcome is not yet known!" "Yes! We have no firearms.  The crossbow bolts are gone, but we still have some arrows, we still have stabbing spears, and we still have horizontal knives. We still have these brothers who are willing to fight the Hulu to the end!" "General, the fight will not end until blood is shed.  Fight them to the end!" "That's it!" Zhang Yu slowly shook his head, "You surrender, King Renyi of Qin will never inflict any crime on your relatives!" "Surrender?" "   The young generals of the Qin Dynasty, who were all wearing robes that had been stained with blood so that the original color could not be seen, were excited.  "Our Qin Army soldiers will never surrender!" "Yes, there are only Qin Army soldiers who died in battle, and there are no Qin Army soldiers who surrendered!" Even though they are only auxiliary soldiers, they are still members of the Qin Army. Maybe they are not the most elite.  The Qin army may not be as powerful as the soldiers.  But they still wore red military robes and fought under the guidance of the Flying Eagle Flag.  The glory of the military stirs in everyone's heart. Surrender is cowardice, and they will never be cowardly.  Courage and glory are always in their hearts.  "Which of you has no wife, children or children?" Zhang Yuli shouted: "The King of Qin is a famous benevolent and enlightened king. He will understand you and will not punish you. You have insisted on fighting the enemy in bloody battles when the enemy is ten times more powerful than us.  For three days and three nights, you have completely proved your courage. Surrendering now will not erase the courage and glory of your battle. But if you continue to fight now, you will die in vain. What is the benefit to the King of Qin?  What good is it for you and your family? If you stay alive, King Qin will eventually save everyone." A middle-aged man with a ring of white gauze on his head and purple-black blood scabs on his face said loudly.  He shouted: "Surrender to the barbarians, and then be kidnapped and enslaved by them outside the wall? This life is worse than death. We are ashamed of the King of Qin and our ancestors. We would rather die than surrender. Soldiers should be returned wrapped in horse leather. That is an honor!"  "Yes, how can we, the noble soldiers of the Qin army, and the descendants of Yan and Huang, be slaves to the barbarians?" "Believe me, even if that is the case, it will only be temporary. No matter what the cost, the King of Qin will take you home!"  Speaking clearly, he firmly believed that the King of Qin would not abandon every Qin army soldier.  "If you surrender now, you are not failing the Qin vassal or the King of Qin. How can the King of Qin fail you? The King of Qin will definitely redeem the prisoners of war. Besides, weAlthough they were defeated, the Qin army was bound to win this battle. As long as they survived, why worry about not being able to return to their hometown and see their wives and children again?  " There are only a few wounded soldiers of the Qin army left on the city. No one can sway him. No matter how he persuades them, in everyone's mind, the Qin army has never been in front of the battle since King Qin established the army in Shamen Town.  The soldiers who surrendered to the enemy were not afraid of death, but they knew that even if they died in battle, they would not have to worry too much. The King of Qin would take good care of their families, their wives, their children, and their parents.  , listening to the lectures about the glory of soldiers over and over again, this made them firmly imprinted in their hearts. As soldiers, they can die in battle, but they must not be afraid, because they are soldiers, and behind them are their parents, wives and children.  Brothers and sisters. Soldiers must fight for others. It is an honor to fight and die to protect them. Zhang Yu is still giving his last words, "I am responsible for everything today."  One person is responsible for it!  "Above the city, I don't know who cried first. Immediately, the cries became loud. Among the crowd, a young man who was younger than Zhang Yu blushed and pushed away his comrades and stood up.  , walked up to Zhang Yu and said loudly: "General Zhang, it turns out that I regard you as the role model I admire in my heart.  You are the idol that makes me respect and fear me, but today.  You made me disapoint.  "The young auxiliary soldier's face was red. He was only hanging one arm. That arm was seriously injured in the battle, but he never quit the battle and persisted until now. "I don't know why Marshal Zhang didn't take the lead.  I don't know if General Zhang is right or wrong in fighting the Hu people this time, but I know that General Zhang was the same general Zhang three days ago.  With five thousand soldiers, he dared to fight against fifty thousand barbarians.  He is fearless and full of fighting spirit.  At that time, he would never say the nonsense about surrendering like he does now, nor would he say the nonsense about taking all the responsibility, that I alone bear it, or that we have done our best.  Why surrendering at this time will not damage our courage and glory? This is all bullshit, bullshit!  " "General Zhang, have you been frightened by the barbarians?  Where is your courage? Aren¡¯t you the enemy of thousands of people?  Where was the courage you had when you were sixteen years old when you were able to take the head of a thief chief among thousands of troops?  Are you afraid of death?  " Zhang Yu stood there quietly, being pointed at his nose and questioned by a young hunter who had just been recruited from Hebei not long ago. He was not angry. Instead, he felt relieved. There was not a single one of the soldiers of the Qin army who was a bastard or a coward, but  The more so. The less he can let them die here in vain. "I'm not afraid of death, I just don't want to see you die in vain!"  " "Our life and death.  It's up to us.  "Because during these three days of fighting, Hebei young man Luo Luo was awarded the honorary title of Cannon for his ability to throw thunderbolt bombs twenty feet away from the city and into the crowd of barbarians every time.  Yan. This is an eighteen-year-old Hebei youth, dark and burly, just like his nickname Ta'er. He turned around and glanced at the more than a thousand wounded soldiers behind him. There were both auxiliary soldiers of the Qin army who had been fighting.  These geniuses temporarily recruited young people from Jincheng and the surrounding areas. After three days of fierce fighting, there were 5,000 auxiliary soldiers and 20,000 young people. At this time, there were only more than a thousand wounded auxiliary soldiers and less than 8,000 young people left.  The auxiliary soldiers suffered the most heavy losses. Three hills, four towns and one city were involved in fierce and bloody battles. In the end, the three hills and four towns fell one after another, and all the auxiliary soldiers and young men sent there died in the battle.  The final Jincheng was about to fall. Luo Yan glanced at the brothers who had been fighting side by side these days and shouted loudly: "Are you afraid of death?  " "Not afraid" "Afraid of a bird!  " " A person can't die without his eggs in the sky!  " "Eighteen years later, he is a good man again!  " "It's not certain who will die and who will live!  "" What answered him was everyone's messy replies and curses, but in Zhang Yu's ears, it was so cute and touching. Luo Yan slammed his chest with his intact right hand.  , banging sound, shouting excitedly: "I'm afraid of death. To be honest, I'm only eighteen this year. Before coming, my family had already made an arrangement to get engaged to a girl from a neighboring village.  When I received the order to go to war, my father and mother told me that they would marry my unmarried daughter-in-law immediately, and were even willing to spend an extra ten thousand dollars as a bride price for this purpose.  I know that they are afraid of the dangers of the battlefield. If something happens, if we get married and live together, even if we die in battle, we will still be considered a man.  " Having said so many words at once, Ta'er became a little excited. He paused and continued: "But I didn't agree. We are going to the battlefield. If we die in the battle, it will harm her for the rest of her life.  If she doesn't get married, she can still find a good family to marry.  ¡± &nbsp;There was a long silence.  "I'm afraid of death. My wife hasn't married yet. What does it feel like to never pay off a woman in this life!" Luo Yan suddenly yelled, roaring loudly, "But I also know that we are soldiers, and our parents are now  Who gave us a stable life, a house to live in, and food to eat? Who gave us the 100 acres of land that our family was assigned? Those who taught us how to study when we were training in the countryside.  Glory and responsibility, don¡¯t we understand? I have been taught that King Qin once said that everyone will die once, whether it is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. Even if our death is not heavier than Mount Tai, it cannot be heavier than a bird feather.  Light! I don¡¯t understand other big things, but I know that everything I and my family have today was given by the King of Qin. Before the King of Qin came to Hebei, our family didn¡¯t have enough to eat, and we didn¡¯t have warm clothes.  The three elder brothers above are all over thirty and have no money to marry. Now, my family has a new house, my family has land assigned by officials, and my elder brothers have married wives. The younger sisters have found good families and rushed to them.  These, my life belongs to the King of Qin. ' "I eat the food of the King of Qin, carry the King of Qin's spear, and follow the King of Qin to conquer the world. Even if I die in battle, I will never frown.  General Zhang, I respect you. If that thing under your crotch is still there and has not been cut off by the stupid barbarians, then never say anything to ask us to surrender. General Zhang, brothers, let¡¯s follow the barbarians.  Dog fights to the end!  " "Fight to the bitter end!  "Countless auxiliary soldiers who had similar experiences to Luo Yan shouted in unison, and the sound shook the sky! Zhang Yu, who was covered in blood and was just discouraged just now, couldn't help but be ignited with excitement in his heart. He couldn't help but raise his arms.  Huh, if that's the case, let's fight hard and die fiercely. I Zhang Yu, the egg is still there, I will fight them to the death!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 866: A tiger son has no dog father

    (Thank you for your thoughtful consideration and Kuaihe two for your support, thank you!) Zhang Zimian, the father-in-command of Zhang Yu in Jinzhou City who had been waiting so hard for his arrival, was now leading the Qin Army generals Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, and Yang Shihou  , Song Wen and others led 20,000 cavalry, quietly hiding in the Shijie Valley outside Yanmen Pass, southeast of Huihe River in Shuozhou, and north of the Great Wall.  A few days ago, Zhang Zimian, who had been going south from Yunzhou to sweep away the Shatuo forces, received an urgent order from Qin Jing, asking him to return quickly and retreat to Yunzhou to wait for backup and face the 200,000 Hu people who went south.  After receiving this urgent order, Zhang Zimian immediately ordered the Military Intelligence Department to provide the latest military intelligence report on behalf of the North, and then ordered an inventory of equipment and grain.  On the same day, he ordered at Shenwuchuan City south of Shuo Great Wall to cut off the thumbs of all Shatuo prisoners of war and throw them into the wild. Then all the supplies that could not be taken away were burned on the spot, and then the whole army returned north.  Yanmen's Shatuo Tanma had been hiding in the distance watching the Qin army's westward expedition and soldiers returning north. It was not until the Qin army withdrew past the Great Wall that they hurriedly reported to Yanmen's Cheng Huaiyi that the Qin army had left Shuozhou.  But what these Shatuo people didn't know was that Zhang Zimian did lead 20,000 cavalry out of the Great Wall and returned north. But what they didn't know was that on the night of the next day, Zhang Zimian led two more cavalrymen.  Ten thousand soldiers quietly crossed the Great Wall in batches, returned to Daishuo, and hid quietly.  Zhang Zimian was planning a ferocious attack. To this end, he even disobeyed Qin King Li Jing's military orders and put his son Zhang Yu in danger.  The general will not be given any orders from the emperor. As an excellent marshal, he will judge the situation by himself.  Make the most appropriate choice.  Now, Zhang Zimian believes that he should not retreat north.  Excellent marshal.  Never let the enemy lead you by the nose.  200,000 Hu people went south and Li Siyuan was defeated. These did not scare Zhang Zimian. He believed that this was not a big crisis for Qin King Li Jing.  He believed that Li Jing had the ability to deal with the Hu people in the north. He sent troops this time to deal with the Shatuo people.  He has not given up on his enemies, he is waiting for a great opportunity.  The Hu people marched southward in large numbers and defeated Li Siyuan's troops. This was an excellent opportunity for him.  However, although Zhang Zimian gained Li Jing's trust after entering Qin, he was a recent investor after all.  Now the 20,000 elite cavalry under him are nominally under the command of him, the Marshal of the Western Expedition.  But in fact.  The commanders of these 24,000 cavalry troops all had strong backgrounds. They were Li Jing's three most capable disciples Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji and Yang Xionghou, as well as Song Wen, the former governor of Dengzhou and Qizhou.  These four people are all extraordinary generals. They are all princes and have great prestige in the Qin army. Can they implement his decision?  The key is to gain their support.  When Zhang Zimian summoned the four military leaders again, the iron gun general Wang Yanzhang's first words were very rude. He saluted Zhang Zimian with a black face and said: "Commander Zhang, now the Hu people are marching south in large numbers. Li Siyuan  The army was defeated. Yunzhou was surrounded, and the King of Qin urgently ordered us to return north. Instead, Zhang Shuai took us to hide in the valley. Why?  : "I don't know how long the marshal will have to wait. If it takes too long, I'm afraid the marshal in Jincheng won't be able to wait that long. Someone from the Military Intelligence Department said that the Hu people have divided their troops into 50,000 to besiege Jincheng, Yingcheng, Hunyuan, Hehe.  We only have 10,000 auxiliary troops guarding the cities of Yin and Huairen. There is a huge disparity in strength, but it is our logistics base and our only retreat. If the cities are lost, we will be attacked by the Beihu and Shatuo people from the north and the south.  They are under attack in Shuozhou." "I heard that King Qin has gathered troops and is rushing into Daibei. With King Qin here, there is no need to worry about Yunzhou." "But what about Jincheng, don't we need to worry?" Yang Shihou sneered.  The King of Qin admired Zimen very much, and he was appointed Marshal of the Western Expedition this time, but Yang Shihou was not convinced by him. If he wanted to be admired by him, the other party must show his true ability.  In the past, he had never witnessed the so-called conquest of grass thieves.  Besides, exterminating some idiots is not a big deal.  However, Zhang Zimian actually dared to disobey King Qin's military order, which made him a little surprised. Wasn't he afraid that the four army leaders would abandon him and return north?  Zhang Zimian stroked his beard and said slowly: "Jincheng, don't worry. As long as I wait for someone, it doesn't matter even if Jincheng is lost." Now even Song Wen was surprised: "It doesn't matter if Jincheng is lost? I don't seem to understand.  Doesn¡¯t Zhang Shuai know that Jincheng is our only way out?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Zimian shook his head, ¡°There is another way for us to go.¡± ¡°Who is Zhang Shuai waiting for?¡±  He is a local guide, what shortcuts and trails does he know?" General Gao Siji was confused.  &nbsp; The situation in Jincheng is critical, and the situation in Yunzhou is critical, but at this time, Zhang Zimian can still calm down and lead them to squat in the valley. Who is he waiting for?  Is he really not afraid of something happening to Zhang Yu and Jincheng?  At this moment, a rush of footsteps came from outside the tent, and the marshal's bodyguard reported loudly outside, "Report to the marshal, the Military Intelligence Department has an urgent military intelligence report." A burst of joy suddenly flashed across Zhang Zimian's calm face, "  Please!" "Report, urgent military information, there is movement in Yanmen Pass. This morning, a troop of soldiers and horses came out of Yanmen Pass, heading towards Shuozhou." "A thousand or so people, all cavalry!  " Hearing that there were only a thousand people, Zhang Zimian sighed a little disappointedly, "Well, I already know that. I will monitor this troop closely and continue to monitor Yanmen. If there is any movement, I will report it immediately. " "Yes!"  Yang Shihou's heart was moved, he looked at Zhang Zimian and said: "The commander led us to hide here, is he trying to defeat the Shatuo people of the Yanmen Army?" Zhang Zimian nodded.  He was indeed targeting the Shatuo people. Li Siyuan was betrayed by his soldiers and was forced to retreat from Yanmen to Yunzhou.  The two Xindai states in Yanmen Pass fell back into the control of Li Keyong. After Zhang Zimian cleared the Shatuo rebels in Shuozhou, he wanted to continue southward, but Yanmen was dangerous.  With only 20,000 cavalry, he had no confidence in attacking Yanmen.  At this time, the Hu people moved south in large numbers.  Li Siyuan was defeated and the situation in Datong was critical, but Zhang Zimian saw an opportunity.  Under normal circumstances, he should follow Li Jing's order and lead his army back north to Yunzhou, so the land of Shuozhou would be empty again.  He did not believe that Yanmen's defenders would miss this great opportunity to 'recapture' Shuozhou.  Especially when Li Keyong is not in Yanmen at this time, and there are not many generals in Yanmen Town who can suppress the situation.  As long as he pretends to have returned north, he will believe the Shatuo soldiers on the other side of Yanmen.  In the end, he will come out and regain Shuozhou.  At this time, he suddenly rushed out and caught the Shatuo people by surprise. Attacking them was unprepared, but it was an excellent opportunity to annihilate the Shatuo people who came out of Guan.  There are not many Shatuo people in Yanmen at this time. If he can lure them into Shuozhou and annihilate most of them, then he will take the opportunity to kill at Yanmen Pass.  It is not impossible to invade Daizhou.  As long as you move well, this may even be a great opportunity to capture Yanmen Town in one fell swoop.  With such a good opportunity in front of him, and the opportunity is huge, how could Zhang Zimian miss it.  Even if because of his plan, the pressure on Yunzhou temporarily increased.  The son in Jincheng may be in danger, but if compared with the benefits that can be obtained from the entire plan, annihilating Yanmen Shatuo and capturing Yanmen Town, everything is worth it.  Even if it makes him disobey King Qin's order.  Even though it might put his son in danger, he thought it was worth it.  Li Jing made him Marshal of the Western Expedition.  Then he must focus on the overall situation of the entire war.  "It's just a little regretful that after waiting here for five days, the Shatuo people from Yanmen haven't come out yet.  They were very cautious and seemed to have been ordered not to leave.  But Zhang Zimian is still waiting. He believes that the generals of Yanmen cannot refuse such a temptation, and they will definitely come out again.  Just now, he finally became more convinced.  Although Yanmen only sent a thousand-man cavalry team, it seemed that they only sent a scout force.  But the more this happens, the more it means that the Shatuo people of Yanmen will soon make big moves.  The dispatch of the reconnaissance cavalry was just their last careful exploration before dispatching.  Yang Shihou, Gao Siji, Wang Yanzhang and Song Wen were all shocked. No one thought that Zhang Zimian had such a plan at this time.  Bold, very bold.  But they had to admit that this plan was indeed very feasible.  "Over there in Jincheng?" Gao Siji hesitated and asked, "Should we let the last general lead his headquarters to reinforce?" The defender of Jinzhou was Zhang Zimian's legitimate son Zhang Yu, who was guarding the place, and it was also the Qin army in Shuozhou.  The logistics food, grass and ordnance replenishment base is also the only retreat for the Yanmen Shatuo people if they are determined not to come out and have no choice but to return north.  Gao Siji's proposal was not only for Zhang Zimian's consideration, but also for the consideration of the entire army.  After Zhang Zimian was silent for a while, he shook his head with difficulty.  "No!" They don't have many soldiers and horses, only 20,000 light cavalry.  Even if Yanmen Shatuo's army is weak, how can they divide their troops at this time? What's more, even if only 5,000 cavalry return to defend, they may not be able to change anything.  "Concentrate on one thing!" Zhang Zimian said: "Capturing Yanmen Town will be our greatest victory. I will send a messenger to tell Zhang Yu to give up Jincheng and return to Yuzhou." One night in early July  , is Zhang Zimian¡¯s sleepless night.  The Military Intelligence Office reported that the cavalry of a thousand people occupied Shenwuchuan City, and then sent a team of cavalry back to Yanmen Pass.  &nbsp;If nothing unexpected happens, Yanmen Pass will make the final decision tomorrow and the day after tomorrow on whether to send troops to regain Shuozhou.  Zhang Zimian believed that the possibility of sending troops was very high. His only worry was that he didn't know how many troops Yanmen Pass would send.  If they feel that the situation in modern northern China is good, they may leave the country in large numbers and go north to echo the Hu soldiers.  If they only send a part of their troops out of the border in the end, then their plan may not make much sense.  However, Zhang Zimian still made intense arrangements and was prepared to respond to the Shatuo Society's large-scale dispatch of troops.  Having been busy all night, the 20,000 light cavalry of the Fourth Army of the Western Expedition were ready for a full-scale battle. Then, when the scorching sun had risen to high in the sky, a flying horse finally came to report.  "Shatuo went out in force, with about 20,000 cavalry, and about 50,000 infantry and auxiliary troops accompanying the army." Tan Ma reported loudly, panting and soaked with sweat.  Twenty thousand cavalry and fifty thousand auxiliary troops?  Zhang Zimian was shocked. How could the Shatuo people still have so many soldiers and horses?  If Shatuo really has so many soldiers and horses, how can he fight with only 20,000 cavalry?  Impossible, this is impossible.  Zhang Zimian calmed down and analyzed it carefully in his mind. In the end, he believed that among the army that came out of the customs, at most only the 20,000 cavalry were Shatuo soldiers, and there must be only a few of them real cavalry, and the rest were just horseback riders.  infantry.  And the so-called 50,000 auxiliary soldiers are more likely to be the auxiliary soldiers who were forcibly recruited by the Shatuo people after they drove away Li Siyuan. They were brought out of the customs this time to transport grain and grass, and to bluff and build their reputation.  .  If this is the case, even if there are 70,000 Shatuo people, he will not be afraid at all.  The 20,000 elite Qin army cavalry are fully capable of defeating this rabble.  Moreover, Yanmen sent so many people out of the pass at once, which means that there must not be many soldiers and horses left in the pass at this time, and Yanmen Pass is extremely empty.  As long as this ragtag army is defeated at the pass, and then takes advantage of the victory to go south, there will be a great chance to capture Yanmen, and then capture the two more empty Xindai states.  "Send the order, the whole army is ready to attack!" Zhang Zimian clenched his fist and waved heavily.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 867: Great Victory in Jincheng

    (Thanks to Dongguan Bald King, Junzibai, Ziye Xingchen, ¡ïFire Me¡ï, Chinese Tiger Army, Xiao Qin 007, bv6579 for your support. Thank you all!) On July 2nd, the Jincheng defense battle reached its most critical moment.  After days of fierce attacks, Yelusala's 50,000 Hu soldiers had captured the four cities of Huairen, Yingcheng, Heyin, and Hunyuan one after another. The three towns and four towns outside Jincheng, Guanzhai, had also been lost.  There were only a few defenders left who fought desperately, but the Hu people still relied on their huge military advantage to open a huge gap in the solid wall of Jincheng. Countless barbarians poured in through the gap, screaming.  At this time, Jincheng had already mobilized the whole city, and there was no reserve team that could withstand the gap created by the barbarians digging tunnels and blasting them with gunpowder.  Jincheng guard Zhang Yu and his Dutou Luo Yan, who had been promoted on the battlefield, looked at the overwhelming barbarians outside the city and smiled bitterly.  At this point, we are indeed at the end of our rope.  In this case, let¡¯s live and die with the city.  Zhang Yu raised the Damascus Uzi sword gifted by King Qin Li Jing and said with emotion: "We have tried our best. I am very happy to fight side by side and die together with you. The only regret is that I cannot see King Qin doing all these things with his own eyes."  , Luo Yan, you are good, I will take the first step!" Zhang Yu would rather die than become a prisoner of these barbarians.  Luo Yan held his hand: "Wait a minute!" "Now that we have reached this point, what are you waiting for? There is no point in killing one or two more barbarians. I don't want to fall into the hands of the barbarians." "General,  No one wants to fall into the hands of the barbarians. But don¡¯t you think the atmosphere on the battlefield is a bit strange?¡± After hearing this, Zhang Yu turned back to the battlefield.     really.  The atmosphere on the battlefield was a bit strange. In front of the big gap in the city wall, countless barbarians were pouring in, and the barbarians who had already poured in were flooding into the streets of the city like a tide.  But behind the gap, rapid gong sounds could be heard.  ??Bang the gong?  This is not a celebratory gong. When gongs are struck on the battlefield, they are also called ringing gold, which means withdrawing or retreating troops.  Looking from a distance.  Further away, many flags were waving, cavalrymen were galloping back and forth, and some Hu soldiers were shouting loudly, and the panic and fear could be vaguely heard in the voices.  The barbarian reserve team in the distance was hurriedly adjusting the array. The soldiers stopped hesitantly and were at a loss.  They were very panicked!  There was a light rumble of thunder from the northeast.     No.  It was not thunder, but the sound of thousands of horses galloping like thunder.  Zhang Yu, who thought he could only commit suicide, looked at Luo Yan with a bright smile on his face, "Could it be that our reinforcements have arrived, and looking at the direction, they are reinforcements from Yuzhou. How can they be so fast?" The mood was so exciting that it was simply  It was a shocking reversal. The excited Zhang Yu shouted at the sergeants who were lying or leaning on the head of Jincheng Yacheng City and were ready to accept their fate: "Reinforcements have arrived, King Qin's reinforcements have arrived!" "Troops appeared in the northeast!"  "It's a red battle robe. A black military flag, a black flying eagle flag. It's our reinforcements. The reinforcements from King Qin have arrived!" "They are all cavalry, the number is unknown!" "Many" "At least ten thousand!  "More than 10,000!" "At least 20,000!" "There should be 30,000!" The originally desperate wounded soldiers looked at the sky rising in the northeast.  Dust, excitedly guessing at the number of reinforcements.  As the black line under the dust smoke approached, it gradually turned into a black tide. Many experienced sergeants were even estimating the number of reinforcements. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand, the reinforcements were getting closer and closer.  They also gradually estimated the number of reinforcements, at least 30,000 cavalry!  ¡°Oh my God, thirty thousand cavalry.  Although the 50,000 Hu people at this time broke through more than a dozen passes in several counties, the defenders also resisted desperately and killed more than 20,000 Hu people.  At this time in Jincheng, the Hu people did not even have many reinforcements.  "Oh my god, the golden armor appears. It's Liu Yameni's Jinjie Shengjie Army, the most powerful cavalry unit!" "Long live, long live the King of Qin, long live the Shengjie Army, long live!" The remaining soldiers on the top of the city were excited, and the entire Qin army  Among them, only the Shengjie army was all wearing golden armor. This was the strongest cavalry unit to defend Yanjing and protect the King of Qin. The King of Qin actually sent this cavalry to save them, long live!  As if to prove what they said, the 10,000 Shengjie troops accelerated again during the charge, and in an instant they were at the front. As they charged, they let out a deafening roar: "Shengjie!" This was true.  Shengjiejun?Charge battle cry.  Zhang Yu was still a little immersed in surprise at this time. How could they come so fast? At the same time, he couldn't help but wonder why his father hadn't arrived yet. Did he have an accident in the south?  What arrived at this time was indeed the reinforcements of the Qin army, mainly the Shengjie Army. Liu Xun was the main general, including Langya General Qin Zongshou, Goguryeo General Gao Rong, and the newly attached Qin Army general General Liu Zhijun.  , and the 30,000 soldiers and horses led by General Zhang Jun. Among them, Liu Xun's Shengjie Army and Qin Zongshou's Langya Army were both cavalry troops, while Gao Rong, Liu Zhijun, and Zhang Jun's troops were three groups of mounted infantry.  After receiving Li Jing's order to quickly reinforce Jincheng, Liu Xun took advantage of the Qin army's mobility advantage. The cavalry was equipped with two horses, and the infantry was also equipped with two cavalry. There were 15,000 cavalry and 15,000 mounted infantry, five armies.  Thirty compartments and sixty battalions formed a mixed regiment of infantry and cavalry, marching all the way from Jundu Pass.  In a few days, they had marched out of Duguan, passed through Guizhou, Ruzhou, Xinzhou, Wuzhou, and Yuzhou, and finally appeared on the battlefield to the surprise of the Hu people.  When they arrived at the battlefield, the Hu people had just received the news of the horse exploration report. At this time, they were in the excitement of conquering Jincheng. The rear army was turning around, but the front army had already rushed into the streets and alleys outside Jincheng. The battlefield  The Shanghu people were in chaos.  Liu Xun holds the Tiger-Headed Zhanjin Gun in his hand. This is a gun whose body is made of cold iron. It is one foot, one foot and three feet long, and the head of the gun is in the shape of a black gold tiger's head.  The tiger's mouth swallows the blade, and the gun body is gold-plated.  Made of platinum, it is extremely sharp. The gun body is made of cold iron and is one foot, one foot and three feet long. The head of the gun is in the shape of a black gold tiger's head, and the tiger's mouth swallows the blade. The gun body is gold-plated and made of platinum.  It is extremely sharp, capable of cutting, stabbing and chopping. It is not afraid of fire and can refine iron a hundred times.  It was the treasured spear given by Li Jing personally when Liu Xun took office as the commander of the Ten Thousand Victory Army.  The tiger-headed golden gun is paired with golden battle armor, a golden sweat-blooded horse, and the golden general flag with Liu characters in the hands of the flag officer behind him.  Suddenly he was very majestic.  "The whole army will charge into the formation with me!" Liu Xun did not choose to form a whole team, but charged directly without stopping.  He had already seen that with their sudden appearance, the Hu people were extremely panicked. They did not even see that they were fifteen thousand cavalry and fifteen thousand infantry. They only saw sixty thousand horses galloping towards them.  .  And because the outer city of Jincheng had just been conquered.  At this time, the Hu people were divided into two groups. On the contrary, the Qin army's soldiers had newly arrived and their morale was high. At this time, they took advantage of the chaos and panic and confusion to launch an attack directly, without giving them any chance to prepare.  This is a golden opportunity to defeat them.  "Yelusa's face turned pale. He had never expected that the Qin army's reinforcements would arrive so quickly. Moreover, they came from the northeast, not the northwest. These days, he has actually been wary of Zhang Zi  Mian, the Marshal of the Qin Army's Western Expedition, sent out several cavalry reconnaissance troops in the direction of Shuozhou. Even his ten-year-old son Yelu Abaoji was leading a thousand-man cavalry team in the south at this time.  Rangers were on alert. But who would have thought that the Qin army would attack here so quickly and kill so many soldiers. Yelusala hurriedly ordered to turn around and fight.  As long as he can contain the Qin army's charge, he can regroup his troops and even retreat into Jincheng to resist the enemy.  Tens of thousands of barbarians stood in the city waiting for reinforcements, waving all kinds of weapons in their hands, roaring and rushing towards the Qin army under the chaotic banners of various tribes.  The elite cavalry of the Qin army in front of the Shengjie army roared again: "Shengjie!  "The roar of ten thousand fine cavalry instantly drowned out the ghostly screams of the barbarians. Thousands of horses galloped like thunder, and the queues were neatly lined up like a moving iron wall and quickly pressed on the scattered barbarians. Looking from the high arrow tower  Zhang Yu, Luo Yan, Zhang Luo and others who were watching the battle were a little surprised: "It seems that the Shengjie army is not charging as fast as the Hu people?  " "Why didn't they shoot arrows?  ¡± ¡°Yes, in the past, the sharpest cavalry tactics in the Qin army were wind-like speed, rain-like crossbow arrows, and thunderstorm-like thunder bombing. The core of the tactics was riding and shooting, wandering, rather than fighting with the enemy.  In a face-to-face hand-to-hand battle, most of the Qin army's cavalry were long-range cavalry. Only the heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army could fight head-on. Under the banner of the Hu army, Yelusala was also confused.  Do the Qin people want to fight them hand-to-hand? In terms of close combat, I'm afraid the Qin people's cavalry, no matter how well-equipped they are, can't match the bravery of the prairie tribe warriors. The Shengjie army has already attacked within a hundred steps.  Xun's loud voice came: "It is forbidden to shoot arrows, maintain the formation, and continue to charge!  ¡± Under the guidance of the golden battle flag, the rearThe cavalry continued to charge at a not too fast speed, and amidst the sound of horns, the distance between them became closer and the queue became more orderly.  From a distance, it looks like iron walls moving.  Their horned bows are still hung on their saddles, their crossbows are still hanging on their waists, and their thunderbolts are also placed in the ammunition pouches on their waists.  They wore gold-plated steel plate breastplates, a conical mirror cavalry buckler on their left arm, an eight-foot three-edged bayonet in both hands, and an unsheathed sharp sword on their waist.  , wearing a steel helmet like an iron pot on his head, covering his entire head.  They were riding horses next to each other, shoulder to shoulder, using only their legs to control the horses instead of holding the reins with their hands. They held shields and guns with both hands and charged forward while maintaining their speed and formation.  Sixty steps!  The galloping Hu Qi began to fire arrows immediately. However, due to their good archery skills, they encountered the Qin army's sophisticated armor, including steel helmets, breastplates, cavalry shields, and vests, which blocked most of the attacks for them.  Arrow.  Moreover, the entire row of cavalry lined up together, and they blocked each other, causing the sky to be filled with arrows, but in the end, their real lethality was very limited.  The Qin army did not fight back and continued to advance steadily.  Fifty steps.  Forty steps.  Thirty steps. ?¡­ ?The stinging finally realized where the worry in his heart came from. These damn Qin people actually used the tactics of infantry formations in cavalry battles.  It is shameless to let the cavalry attack in formation like infantry.  This formation is very powerful, at least it is very powerful on the Qin army now, because they have excellent helmets and breastplates, and the most important discipline.  Not all cavalry can be like this Qin army cavalry, facing the sky full of bows and arrows, but they can always maintain their formation, charge unhurriedly without counterattack at all.  "If it had been the prairie tribe cavalry, they would have been swarmed with people shouting and screaming.  But the Qin army did it. They formed a formation with the cavalry as if they were infantry. There was no dispersion or counterattack, they just came straight forward!  "Kill!" With a loud roar, the two armies got closer and closer. The speed of the galloping victorious soldiers did not slow down at all. The cavalry began to lower their bodies, and their spears were neatly more than five feet beyond the horses.  Hu Qi is still shooting arrows!  But the two armies were getting closer and closer, twenty steps, ten steps, five steps There was a thunderous roar: "Victory!" With this roar, the iron wall in front almost simultaneously  The spears were like dragons, and eight-foot lances were thrust out from the array. They just rushed up and were ready to teach these Qin people what cavalry is, what cavalry warfare is, what riding skills are, and what bravery is.  , but were shocked to find that three or four stabbing spears appeared in front of them almost at the same time.  I blocked one and two, but I couldn¡¯t stop the third and fourth.  With disbelief and unwilling anger, the tough and arrogant Hu warrior fell down his horse with several bloody holes in one round, and was then mercilessly run over by the neat iron wall of the Qin army!  Relying on the huge impact of the iron wall tactics, the spears of the victorious soldiers had no difficulty in piercing the barbarians who rushed up one after another, and continued to maintain the momentum of the unhurried charge.  One row rushed over, and the second row of iron walls rolled over again.  The tactics of the Qin army were like combing through the wilderness under Jincheng over and over again, and the scattered Huqi were knocked down one by one.  In such a battle, if the Hu people stabbed a Qin soldier to death, dozens of them themselves would have died.  The victorious army rolled forward without stopping until it penetrated the entire enemy army.  At this time, they began to turn around, divided into smaller iron wall arrays, and continued to attack and kill.  At this time, Qin Zongshou's 5,000-strong Langya Cavalry was finally dispatched. Qin Zongshou's Five Elements Cavalry completely used the traditional tactics of the Qin Army.  The barbarian cavalry gangs that were routed by the cavalry were shot with arrows, struck with crossbows, and exploded with thunder, like a group of blood-eating sharks. They charged specifically at the dispersed barbarian teams, outflanked, shot on horseback, dispersed them, and finally annihilated them in one fell swoop.  They have a clear division of labor and act quickly.  The number of reinforcements of the Qin army far exceeded that of Hu Qi, and their weapons and equipment were far more than those of these tribes. What's more, this time the Qin army used a unique new method of warfare for the first time, which caught them off guard.  In less than half an hour, nearly 10,000 Hu Qi had been scattered and fled in all directions.  The three mounted infantrymen behind have dismounted and have assembled.  Goguryeo general Gao Rong raised his two-handed heavy sword, which was as tall as a man, and slashed forward fiercely. He shouted at his Korean army and pointed at the purple banner stabbed by Yelusha: "The whole army attacks and crush them!""

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 868: Camp Robbery

    (Thank you radioline. In the last few days of this month, students who still have monthly votes please vote for Muzi. Thank you.) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª On July 7, Yelu Abaoji, who escaped from Jincheng because he led his scout cavalry out, fled back in great embarrassment with his Qianqi cavalry.  He went to the north bank of the Sanggan River and brought back a piece of bad news about the defeat that made the Allied Marshal Yelu Shilu unbelievable: Jincheng was defeated!  Just as the tribal coalition forces had successively captured the cities of Huairen, Heyin, Hunyuan, and Yingcheng, they almost wiped out 10,000 Qin troops, as well as tens of thousands of young men who assisted the Qin army, and finally used the captured Qin army gunpowder  After digging a tunnel and blowing up the wall of Jincheng, they were ready to enjoy the last moment of victory, but reinforcements from the Qin army suddenly arrived.  Of the 50,000 tribal coalition troops who went south, 30,000 were killed in battle and 10,000 were captured. Only a thousand fled and broke through. The 30,000 Qin army was taking advantage of the victory and headed north.  "My father fought desperately and died in the battle. There are no bones left. Of the 50,000 troops, only my nephew managed to escape because he was outside." Yelu Abaoji's eyes were red and swollen from crying, and he gritted his teeth, "Uncle, you must avenge your nephew.  Blood hate!" When the Khitans were in Yue, Yelv Shilu, the marshal of the Southern Expedition, turned pale when he heard this and was silent for a long time.  His younger brother Yelu Sac was killed in the battle, the entire 50,000-strong coalition army was wiped out, and all the Huairen counties in Yingcheng that were captured were lost again.  This not only meant that he lost a quarter of his troops who went south, but it was also a heavy blow to the Yelu family.  at the same time.  The current war is even worse.  in the original plan.  Taking the Jincheng area will not only seize Zhang Zimian's food and supplies for his western expedition, but more importantly, cut off Zhang Zimian's return route, divide Datong, Yun and Shuo, and trap Zhang Zimian's troops in Shuo.  Yunzhou cannot return to aid Yunzhou, so that he can easily defeat Yunzhou first and then take Shuozhou.  Then he returned to attack Shuozhou and sent troops to the front of the mountain.  But now, this strategic plan has completely failed.  "The Qin army reacted too quickly, and their reinforcements arrived at Jincheng silently." Yelv Shilu sighed.  "Commander, if the support troops of the Qin army join Zhang Zimian and go north, they will be 50,000 Qin troops. We must step up the offensive against Yunzhou. To avoid long nights and many dreams." When the victory report was delivered to Li Jing, Li Jing  We had just arrived at the entrance of the Great Wall in the northwest of Wuzhou. Before we could get off our horses, the victory mission was already rushing towards us. We almost ran out of breath, but our faces were still filled with great joy.  "Jincheng was a great victory. Admiral Liu led 30,000 reinforcements to arrive at Jincheng in time. They arrived at the critical moment when the Hu people broke through the outer city wall and defeated the Hu army. In one battle, they wiped out more than 10,000 enemies and captured more than 10,000 prisoners. They then took advantage of the situation and successively  They have recovered Yingcheng, Heyin, Hunyuan and Guanzhai. They have not only recovered the cities south of the Sanggan River, but have also taken advantage of the victory to cross the Sanggan River and recover Huairen County. Now the army is heading north along the Qingslope Road and is about to reach Yun.  The state supports the enemy." King Qin Li Jing sat astride his horse, looking far away inside and outside the Great Wall, and solemnly ordered the entire army to pray for five minutes of silence for all the soldiers and civilians who died in the Battle of Jincheng.  Subsequently, Li Jing issued an order from the King of Qin, officially making Liu Xun the Duke of Yingcheng County, and appointed him as the commander of the newly built Wansheng Army of 30,000 people from the Fifth Army to aid Jincheng.  At the same time, Gao Rong, Zhang Jun, Liu Zhijun, Qin Zongshou and Zhang Yu were all promoted to marquis. Gao Rong was granted the title of Huairen Marquis, Zhang Jun was granted the title of Heyin Marquis, Liu Zhijun was granted the title of Hunyuan Marquis, and Zhang Yu was granted the title of Jincheng Marquis.  All four of them were county princes, and they respectively took up military official positions in the Wansheng Army.  After the moment of silence, the whole army cheered.  The great victory of Jincheng completely annihilated the 50,000 Hu people who went south, and defended the hub area of ????Jincheng. This is an excellent message for the whole army.  The names of Liu Xun and Zhang Yu became the most popular among the soldiers.  After one battle, he became a prince and was worshiped by countless soldiers.  Li Jing looked at the bustling military camp, standing on the decaying Great Wall, with a smile on his face, "This is just the beginning." At the same time as the battle of Jincheng, Li Jing's other two disciples, Dong Zhang and Li Sian, had already led  The troops crossed the entrance of the Great Wall and rushed all the way to the Dongyang River.  As expected, they did not see Li Siyuan's troops at the entrance of the Great Wall, so they were not too worried.  Just because Li Siyuan did not arrive here does not mean that Li Siyuan died outside the pass.  Here, it is still seventy miles away from the place where Yang Lin and Li Siyuan separated.  This time, Li Sian and Dong Zhang started to accelerate without waiting for Yang Lin to urge them.  The 10,000 cavalrymen advanced so fast that Yang Lin couldn't bear it.  At this time, Yang Lin in turn advised Li Sian that he had already left the customs and might encounter barbarians at any time. Should he be more careful and not come to Baishuiluo again?  At the beginning, Li Siyuan pursued the Hu people all the way out of the customs, and finally encountered a Hu people ambush in Baishuiluo, and was completely defeated, almost the entire army was wiped out.  However, I have always maintainedSecond General Li Si'an, who was moving forward with all his strength, was uncharacteristically different this time. He just replied to Yang Lin lightly, "Because we have already left the border, we have to rush. We have to appear before the barbarians discover us."  In front of him." Li Siyuan suddenly woke up and jumped up from the tree. What was that noise about?  Since dark, although the Hu people have not launched a large-scale attack, they have surrounded the valley and continued to send small troops to harass.  Moreover, these barbarians are very cunning, and you cannot relax for a moment when they are harassing them, because you don¡¯t know when they are real and when they are fake. Even a group of barbarians outside came to the mouth of the valley to throw a few torches and set off a few torches.  Arrow, but there was another small army quietly climbing the mountain, trying to sneak into the valley.  Under such circumstances, the thousands of Shatuo people in the valley could only be on alert.  Li Siyuan insisted on guarding at the entrance of the valley, but he was too tired and accidentally fell asleep.  "General, it seems that the barbarians are attacking again." A tooth soldier came over.  "Damn Hu people!" In the eyes of this Shatuo soldier, they were not Hu people, they were already Tang people.  Sometimes, they even feel that they are stronger than the Tang people and the Hu people.  Refers specifically to those barbarians beyond the Great Wall.  "Are you being harassed by barbarians?" Li Siyuan's eyes were bloodshot and extremely red.  "No. It's not an intrusion. This movement is wrong." Li Siyuan suddenly fell to the ground, buckled the sword pot on the ground, and put his ear to it to listen.  He heard the sound of horse hooves, many of them.  His face changed drastically. It was not far from dawn at this time. It was the last dark time before dawn, and it was also the time when a person is most tired and most likely to fall asleep.  The barbarians must be launching a large-scale attack.  "Wake up everyone quickly. Prepare to fight, the barbarians are about to attack!" Li Siyuan shouted loudly.  At this time, outside the valley, Tiemu Ci had just woken up from his sleep.  He also heard the sound of horse hooves, and a large group of people were approaching.  Tiemu stood up sharply, grabbed the mace and rushed out of the tent. He saw that the Goguryeo tribe's tent to the east was in flames, and there were shouts and shouts of terror everywhere.  "Qin Army, Qin Army has attacked the camp, Gao Tansheng is dead!" Tiemu Ci shouted anxiously: "Ready your horse for me, hurry up!" But at this time, a cavalry army was already visible in the firelight, charging around.  Accompanied by violent explosions from time to time.  It is completely unclear how many Qin troops came, but the power alone was enough to panic many small tribal leaders and their warriors who had never seen the big world.  In the dark night before dawn, there were fires everywhere and panicked tribal warriors everywhere.  They were between the tents, in the dark night.  Running around randomly, shouting more and more terrible news, "The Qin army is coming." "The King of Qin Li Jing is coming." "Li Jing is coming with an army of 100,000 people." "We are surrounded by the Qin army." "No.  Okay, Gui Chi'er is dead. ""Tiemu Ci is dead!" " Tiemu Ci finally got on his horse, but he heard a group of his Tatar subordinates shouting.  He was stabbed to death by an iron tree while running around naked.  He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He swung the big stick and hit the guy who yelled the loudest directly on the head, smashing his brains out.  After executing several panicked soldiers in one company, Tiemu Ci finally stopped the panic here, gradually reorganized his troops, and then moved closer to the Ghost Chi'er tribe, which was also part of the Tatar alliance.  After the two parts were put together, I finally felt at ease.  Seeing this, the other Hu soldiers also gathered together and gradually stabilized their morale.  "Gather, gather, gather here!" The chaos gradually stopped, but in the east, fires were already burning. The Goguryeo tribe and several small tribes, and several tribal camps with nearly 5,000 people, were completely enveloped in the fire.  A ball of fire.  Tiemu Ci caught a fleeing Goguryeo warrior and shouted, "What's going on? Where is Gao Tansheng? Tell him to come see me!" "Gao Tansheng has been killed." "Who did it?  Qin Army? How many Qin Army? " "I don't know, they are everywhere!" "Where are they now?" At this time, Tiemu Ci did not see half of the Qin Army.  At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the mouth of the valley to the south, followed by the sounds of countless swords and guns, and screams.  Tiemu Ci was shocked. Oh no, the Qin army had reached the mouth of the valley. Their purpose was to rescue Li Siyuan.  Maybe the Qin army was not large in number. When thinking this way, the small tribe that Taniguchi was guarding on duty had been directly stunned, and was subsequently defeated and fled.  In the darkness, only horseshoes can be seenThe sound sounded like a violent storm, and then an even louder roar rushed straight into Yunxiao.  "Shatuo will not die!" "Long live King Qin!"  With these loud roars, and in the dim light of the fire, Li Siyuan, who was blood-stained in his robes, rushed out of the valley mouth with a spear and a leaping horse, leading the way, leading three thousand  Yu Shatuo's remaining soldiers rushed out bravely.  "Form up and prepare to meet the enemy!" Tiemu Ci was frightened by Li Siyuan's ferocious and terrifying aura in the firelight. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to charge forward directly with his troops.  Instead, he unconsciously took a few steps back. In the darkness, Tiemu Ci, who had just been caught off guard, did not know how many Qin troops were suddenly killed, but with the strength of the other party, Gao Tansheng and the others were killed by nearly five soldiers in one fell swoop.  Thousands of troops were defeated.  The opponent's strength was definitely very strong. He judged that at least 20,000 to 30,000 horsemen could break through the Goguryeo camp in such a short period of time.  The enemy's strength was unknown, so he did not dare to attack rashly, so he chose to defend.  Hu Qi was panting heavily as if facing a formidable enemy, waiting for the Qin army's fierce attack.  The time for a stick of incense has passed.  The time for a cup of tea has passed again.  Another quarter of an hour passed, and finally half an hour passed.  The expected ferocious attack did not come. On the contrary, the flames of war gradually extinguished, the screams and moans gradually stopped, and the entire battlefield became quieter and quieter, but not even the slightest breath of the Qin army and Shatuo people could be found.  The Qin army left with the Shatuo people. Tiemu Ci and Gui Chi'er looked at each other, their two old faces getting more and more ugly under the torch.  Qin Jun ran away? Why?  At this moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly broke the strange silence and came quickly.  "They're coming, get ready!" Tie Muci's heart skipped a beat and he shouted loudly.  One after another, the barbarians drew their bows and arrows, aiming them into the darkness.  After a while, the sound of horse hooves got closer and closer, and the barbarian warriors drew their bows fuller and fuller!  Just when Tiemu Ci raised his hand and was about to wave it down, he saw Gao Tansheng's flag appearing in the firelight.  Then, under the banner, Gao Tansheng appeared.  Behind him, there are more than two thousand riders!  Then, there was nothing, nothing, not a single Qin army.  "What's going on, Gao Tansheng!" Gui Chi'er shouted.  The Goguryeo camp had been burned just now, and the fleeing Goguryeo soldiers also said that Gao Tansheng and the others were dead, but now they suddenly jumped out again, making him feel miserable and panicked.  "Don't shoot the arrow. I'm not dead yet. I was just raided and robbed the camp in the dark. I was temporarily dispersed. I packed up my troops and came back." Gao Tansheng said it nicely. In fact, the Qin army just charged  After entering his camp, he ran away immediately without any resistance.  Not only did he escape himself, but he also let his men escape, and they escaped far away.  Fortunately, those who attacked the camp did not pursue them. They just set fire to them for a while to attract the attention of the barbarians. They captured the mouth of the valley, rescued Li Siyuan and left.  Gao Tansheng hid aside and came back after seeing that it was safe.  "It's the Qin Army that's coming?" "Well, yes, it's indeed the Qin Army." "How many people are they?" "At least 30,000!" Gao Tan said.  Tiemu Ci stared at him coldly, "How much?" "Estimated 20,000." "How much exactly?" Tiemu Ci didn't believe there were 30,000, nor did he believe there were 20,000.  If there were so many people, how could they miss the opportunity to annihilate them.  "Maybe more than 10,000. It's hard to see clearly in the dark." Gao Tansheng said guiltily under Tie Muci's glare. He exaggerated the Qin army's numbers just to save some face for himself.  After all, five thousand of them were defeated in one fell swoop.  Tiemucai's hand pressed on the handle of the scimitar.  "Oh, I remembered, it seems to be about five thousand, no, three thousand. Almost three thousand, all light cavalry, very elite, red tabards, black military flags, all wearing half breastplates, pot helmets, and also equipped with  Lancers, sabers, crossbows and thunderbolts, the Qin army¡¯s elite cavalry, if they hadn¡¯t attacked us by surprise, we wouldn¡¯t have been defeated.¡± ¡°Three thousand?¡± ¡°Three thousand.¡±  It immediately turned from white to red and then purple. Three thousand Qin troops unknowingly touched their side. They instantly overran their camp of 5,000 people and rescued them under the eyes of 20,000 people.  Li Siyuan's three thousand cavalry, who were besieged in the valley, rode away.  "Damn it!" "Fuck!" Temula and Gui Chi'er cursed almost at the same time, and then they looked at each other and saw the pain in each other's eyes.Anger after having his butt screwed.  "Chase!" Tiemula waved his mace, roared angrily, and took the lead in chasing down the darkness in the east.  If you dare to play tricks on them, you will have to pay a heavy price.  Damn it, three thousand people dare to come, do you really treat them as dead people?  Even if they now add Li Siyuan's three thousand people, he, Tiemu Ci, will definitely make them bear his wrath.  Just in time, Li Siyuan, who had left the mouse hole, and a group of arrogant Qin people, now he wanted to chop off all their heads one by one and kick them as balls!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 869: Jumping off the Ship

    (Thanks to the dream that has never been completed and Bandit Ma¡¯s support, thank you!) Early July of the first year of Guangming. ?? Yanmenguan, the throat of the whole Jin Dynasty, the external strength of Tongtong, and the internal consolidation of Taiyuan.  Gouzhu Mountain, the natural boundary between the two states of Daishuo, is extremely dangerous. It is known as the first of the nine fortresses in the world and the most dangerous place in the north that separates the inside and outside.  In the history before the Middle Ages, it has always been a decisive boundary to distinguish the Chinese and the Yi.  Before the Middle Ages, in the Datong Basin outside Yanmen, because the northern mountain pass was easily occupied by Hu Di from the north, the dangerous barrier function of Gouzhu Mountain became even more important.  If the barbarians in the north break through the dangerous points again, they will go straight into the Central Plains.  Since Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Western Han Dynasty, was besieged by the Xiongnu at Baishan Mountain in Pingcheng, in the long years that followed, the Central Plains dynasties relied on military defense in the north.  Many emperors sent their generals to garrison Gouzhu to control the dangers of Yanmen in order to stop the barbarians in the north.  Yanmen Pass has always been an advanced base for the Central Plains Dynasty to operate further north, as well as the northern gate.  Beginning in the late Northern Dynasties, the Turks dominated the northern part of the Great Wall, and they often sent troops to invade the south. The Northern Qi, Sui, and Tang all suffered greatly from this.  Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was once besieged by Yanmen. At the beginning of the Li and Tang Dynasties, two generations of emperors were forced to pay tribute to the Turks.  After the Tang Dynasty became powerful, it finally wiped out the Turks. After that, there were no strong tribes in the grassland. Especially after the Uighurs, who had always had a friendly relationship with the Tang Dynasty, were destroyed. The entire Yinshan line was filled with Hu tribes who annexed themselves to the Tang Dynasty.  However, after the mid-Tang Dynasty and the late Tang Dynasty, the land gradually became weaker and weaker. The Yanmenguan area was claimed to be owned by the Tang Dynasty, but in fact it gradually became a place controlled by various tribes.  Under the sky of Yanmen Pass, the undulating and dangerous mountains make people feel a silent desolation.  Yanwei, a fortress-like town, is located on the dangerous Gouzhu Mountain.  Gouzhu Mountain.  Twenty-five miles west of Daizhou, there is Xixingshanxing, also known as Yanmen Mountain.  Gouzhu is named after the shape of the mountain and the flow of water. It is also called Xingling. From the south of Yanmen, it is called Xingnan, and to the north it is called Xingbei.  "The first pass among the nine fortresses is respected". The pass is close to the mountains and dangerous, and stands high on Gouzhu Mountain.  It is one of the main central passages for wild geese traveling from south to north.  There are two gates in the east and west, both of which are built with huge bricks. They look like flying geese piercing the clouds and look majestic. Two plaques of "natural danger" and "geographical advantage" are carved on the foreheads of the gates.  There are towers built on the east and west gates, towering in the sky, outside the east gate.  He built a temple and erected a monument for General Li Mu of the State of Zhao.  Li He, a poet of this dynasty, once wrote about the heroic momentum of Xiongguan in "The Journey of the Grand Administrator of Yanmen": "Dark clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy it, and the light of armor opens towards the golden scales of the sun. The sound of horns fills the autumn sky, and the night is filled with rouge.  Purple. The half-rolled red flag is on the Yishui River. The frost is heavy and the cold sound cannot be heard. I wish you the best on the golden platform and support the jade dragon to die for you. "The peaks here are tall and the terrain is dangerous.  Since the Yanmen Pass was built, there has been a trend of "one man can guard the pass, but ten thousand men cannot open it".  Starting from King Wuling of Zhao during the Warring States Period.  This place has been regarded as a strategic location throughout the ages.  Zhao established Yanmen County, and thereafter Yanmen was often used as a garrison for counties, roads and counties.  The name Yanmen Pass dates back to the early Tang Dynasty.  Due to the rise of the Turks in the north and frequent internal invasions, the Tang army was stationed in Yanmen Mountain, and the city was guarded by iron-clad gates at the commanding heights.  But at this time, this majestic city was controlled by the Shatuo people.  At this time, in the north of the Yanmen Mountains, Yanmen's left-behind general Cheng Huaiyi finally failed to stick to Li Keyong's previous order.  Amid the calls for battle from many subordinates, Yanmen soldiers and horses, including 10,000 cavalry, 10,000 mounted infantry, plus 50,000 newly recruited Han Han from the northern border, fought out of Yanmen Pass in a mighty manner and headed north.  , preparing to regain Shuozhou in one fell swoop.  Go to Yunzhou to join forces with the Hu cavalry brought by Shi Yan.  From the moment they left Yanmen Pass, Zhang Zimian had been keeping a close eye on them.  Zhang Zimian is like a smart hunter who does not attack his prey immediately when he sees it coming out of its hole.  He sent his scouts hanging far behind.  Report their movements at any time.  And he continued to lead his troops to lurk in the Jieshi Valley under the Great Wall, allowing Shatuo's army to pass northward not far away.  He does not intend to start a war here. It is too close to Yanmen Pass. Once this is used as a battlefield, those Shatuo people will most likely flee back to the cave immediately.  If the prey hides in the hole, it will be troublesome to lure them out again.  Therefore, Zhang Zimian's plan is very simple and clear. First, let the Shatuo people continue to go north. When they are not far away from Yanmen Pass, which is when they are most relaxed and paralyzed, he will really launch a fatal blow.  After the Shatuo people left Yanmen and marched cautiously north for three days, the forward cavalry of the army arrived at Shuozhou City.  Shuozhou City was already an empty city at this time and was destroyed by fire.  After hearing the news, Cheng Huaiyi completely relaxed.  The Qin army burned Shuozhou, which showed that they had indeed left.  Along the way, they had seen too many burned villages, cities and villages, and some of the people they met said they saw the army heading north.  "Set up camp on the spot!" Shuozhou City has been burned down and cannot be stationed, so Cheng Huaiyi ordered the forward cavalry battalion to be stationed in Shuozhou City, while his Chinese army camp and the fifty thousand civilians behind were stationed.Langya Village is twenty miles southeast of Shuozhou City.  Langya City is twenty miles southeast of Shuozhou City, on the east bank of the Huishui River, a tributary of the upper reaches of the Sanggan River. It is located in an open plain, close to the river, and there is a dense forest that stretches for several miles.  The perfect place to camp on a hot summer day.  The eighth day of July, night.  A half-moon comes out from the west in the first half of the night, and half of the moon faces west. This moon phase is also called the first quarter moon.  The moonlight tonight is a bit strange. The half of the moon is actually glowing with a trace of red light, and the smoke hazily shines on the fields and treetops on both sides of the Gray Water River.  In the middle of the night, an old man of about fifty Han people from Daizhou who was forcibly recruited from Daizhou lay in the camp and looked up at the crescent red moon. He couldn't help but be frightened. He kept counting with his fingers. After a long time, his eyes showed  A look of shock.  "Blind man, why are you so surprised?" asked a few civilian men nearby.  This old man is a fortune teller, because he always likes to close his eyes and pinch his fingers to tell people's fortunes, so everyone calls him blind.  "It's a big disaster, red moon, military chaos. I calculated that tonight will be a big disaster, there will be military disaster!" The blind man said nervously.  "You're talking nonsense again. A few days ago, you thought that I was rich. I will definitely become rich in the future. But at the age of thirty-five, I am still a bachelor. One person has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Originally, at the age of thirty-five, my father was not hungry.  I don't like my mother, but I am still alive today. But that day you asked me to tell you that I was rich and powerful, but I was arrested the next day.  The strong man was taken by force, and now he is being dragged to Daibei. I heard that he is going to fight the Qin army. There is a damn chance that he will not come back. So, blind man, you are just talking nonsense.  If you were really good at calculation, why wouldn't you have run away earlier if you didn't think you were going to get raped?" A tall, thick and vicious man next to the blind man snorted and said sarcastically.  Several other fellow villagers also laughed heartily. In this hot summer, they had been dragging grain carts all day during the day, but it was a little cooler at night.  But they didn't even have a tent. Countless mosquitoes swarmed in the wasteland, and they couldn't drive them away even if they waved their hands left and right, so they couldn't sleep early.  Nowadays, I am having fun in my nonsense by talking nonsense.  Someone laughed and said: "Blind man, let me see. Maybe I will be lucky and become a leader in the future. If I win, when I become a leader in the future, I will let you be my deputy."  All heads." The blind man ignored their taunts, but looked up at the sky from time to time, clasping his fingers and mumbling something.  After a while, the blind man let out a long sigh, slapped his thigh, and silently began to pack away his few rags.  "Blind man. What are you doing?" "For the sake of traveling together, I would like to advise you that there is no military disaster tonight. If you don't want to lose your life, you should run away quickly." "Blind man, are you serious?  The vicious man in his thirties grabbed the blind man and said, "Are you seeking death? There are Shatuo soldiers everywhere. Where can you escape? If you are discovered, not only will your bones be saved, but so will all of us."  I have not lived enough and I don¡¯t want to die here.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, just trust me and run away. There is not much time left.¡±  Several civilians, however, were made a little uneasy by the blind man's posture, and asked worriedly.  The blind man looked around and saw that there were civilians everywhere, but he knew that there were Shatuo soldiers surrounding them on the periphery, preventing them from escaping.  "In this way, let's find a place to hide. When the soldiers break into chaos later, we will act accordingly." The vicious man was a little doubtful now, "Will he really fight in a while?" "You are right, you heard me." "  Who are you fighting with?" asked another boy.  The vicious man knocked a grain of corn on his head and shouted softly: "Idiot, according to what the blind man said, someone must have come to rob the camp, yes, it must be the Qin army. Who else can be there besides them." The blind man was a little surprised.  I glanced at the ferocious man, but I didn't expect that under his ferocious face, he could actually have such a clear mind.  He pondered at the moment and said: "Actually, this is not all bad. It has been said in ancient times that good and evil depend on each other. The key is luck and ability. If everyone is willing to go out and fight, now may not be an opportunity." "What opportunity?" The ignorant man  The young man asked, "This is just a boy from a country farm, and he doesn't know anything at all."  "An opportunity to make a fortune, or even to gain an official position through meritorious service." A flash of light flashed in the fierce man's eyes, and his eyes fell on the blind man, sweeping over him, as if he was surprised.  ¡°What opportunity to make a fortune, what?What is the opportunity to get an official position through meritorious service, what is it, Brother Dong, if there is such an opportunity, we must not forget the brothers.  "The other peasants were all ruffians at first. When they were first grouped together, they always wanted to yell and bully others. But one time a guy robbed the young man of his dry food. His name was Song Wendong.  The ferocious man gave a pair of them a hard lesson. Song Wendong beat all six guys to the ground with one against six. He was still fine. As a result, these scoundrels immediately became the boss of Song Wendong. Song Wendong sneered.  , still staring at the blind man, said calmly: "I advise you guys not to have such thoughts. Some money and wealth are expensive, but not everyone is lucky enough to earn it.  Don't force yourself to have your destiny, otherwise, you will regret it when the time comes.  "It's just that his words not only did not dispel the ideas of those guys, but made them more interested and excited. "Brother Dong, what is it? Tell us, anyway, nowadays  This is the end, it's already a dead end, so why not dare?  " "That's right, that's right, let's just say it, brother.  If we really have that kind of luck and destiny, I won't dare to get any benefits by then, and I will definitely give some to my brother.  " The blind man sat aside with half-closed eyes, half-smiling. That appearance made Song Wendong very unhappy. Then he saw those guys clinging to him like shameless dogs, and he sighed: "Okay, maybe you are really that lucky.  Woolen cloth.  In this case, I will show you a way.  " "What way, what way?  " "Let the blind man tell you.  "Song Wendong opened his mouth, but didn't say any more. He pointed at the old blind man and turned away. Those scoundrels immediately turned to the blind man and said, "Blind man, tell us what it is.  "The blind man opened his eyes and glanced at a few people. He still had the same expression that was half-smiling but not smiling. At this time, he still didn't have the slightest trace of nervousness just now: "Okay, I will show you a way to get rich. It will be chaotic for a while.  After you get up, tie a piece of white cloth on your arms, and then set fire everywhere in the camp, shouting that you are defeated, defeated, run away, run away quickly.  "Those guys who were listening seriously were all stunned on the spot. This, this is even worse than running away. Darling, this old blind man, this is a joke. "Damn, this is not funny at all.  , let¡¯s get down to business, where is the road to wealth?  " "I'm not kidding, this is the road to wealth.  The person surnamed Song just said that if you want to take this path, you have to be brave and have good luck.  Ability, courage, and luck are all indispensable.  I've pointed out the way, and that's all I've said. Whether you dare to do it or not is your own business.  " Several scoundrels all gasped, damn, this is true. Is this old blind man a spy? In fact, not only the scoundrels were doubting the blind man's identity at this time, but also Song Wentong, too.  He suddenly turned his head and glared at the blind man: "Sure enough, you were pretending to be a ghost at first, but in fact you are just a trick of the Qin army.  Aren't you afraid that someone will report it to the Shatuo people and exchange your head for a reward?  "Song Wendong glared at the blind man. The blind man sneered, smiling like a fox stealing a chicken. "So what if it is, so what if it isn't, it's up to you to decide whether you want to report it or not.  The blind man's eyes suddenly changed, "But you are not an ordinary person, right? If the old blind man guessed correctly, you are actually a deserter. In which town did you serve as a soldier in the past?"  Lulong, Yiwu, or Chengde?  " Song Wendong's face changed, and finally he uttered a few words coldly: "I really underestimated you. You are a bit of a virtuous man. I used to be a member of the Boye Army in Chengde Town, and I have a head.  " "Why run away?  " "Because I won't stick to a boat that is leaking and about to sink. I just got off the boat early.  "The blind man sneered again: "Now I am holding a small boat, but I can take you to a large iron-clad boat. Are you willing to get on my boat? Although this boat is a bit broken, it may be hit by the coming big waves at any time.  Turn over, but if you can survive this storm, you can board a giant iron-clad ship.  " Song Wendong clenched his fists involuntarily, with a hesitant look in his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he finally waved his fist and said, "Damn it, do it!  " "Brother Dong, what have you done? What are you going to do?  "The young man asked confusedly. The scoundrels cursed in a low voice, "Idiot!  "

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 870 The Destruction of the Yanmen Army

    (Thanks to lzly Dragon for your support, thank you! The fourth update of 16,000 has been delivered!) In the middle of the night, the Shatuo soldiers stationed by the Gray Water River felt the ground beneath them shaking slightly.  The soldiers who were responsible for sleeping on the ground while marching issued a sad and sharp warning, "A large number of unidentified cavalry are rapidly approaching!" The generals of Shatuo, who woke up from their sleep, quickly ordered the horns to be blown to wake up the soldiers.  He also sent cavalry to check the identity of the cavalry, and asked the civilian husbands to immediately push the baggage and grain carts together to form a vehicle array for defense.  The order had just been passed down and the horn had just sounded, but at this moment, chaos suddenly broke out in the civilian camp.  At first, it was just chaos in a corner.  When more than a dozen civilians heard the horn sound, they suddenly screamed and shouted like crazy demons. While shouting that they were running for their lives, they were defeated, they started to light the grain cart next to them and started to set fire to the side.  Immediately afterwards, soon, the entire camp of tens of thousands of people began to light up little by little like fireflies in summer.  Every time it lights up, there is a riot.  Such a spark, before Shatuo coach Cheng Huaiyi could fully react, had already turned into a prairie fire and swept through the entire camp.  In the dark night, the peasants who were shouting about arson were all wearing an eye-catching white cloth strip on their arm.  "Ying Xiao!" The generals below repaid Cheng Huaiyi like this.  Camp roars have existed since ancient times. At first, they might just be the scream of a soldier having a nightmare. Then, more people were infected by this hysterical and crazy atmosphere, and then there was a crazy riot that completely broke away from the constraints of military discipline.  This kind of "camp roar" often occurs in places like military camps or prisons. Due to the crowding of people, small living space, and usually due to training or feuding, the entire group is under great mental pressure.  On the verge of collapse.  Therefore, on a quiet and dark night, when a soldier or prisoner screams due to a nightmare, it will often trigger a chain reaction of others, causing the entire group to fall into a state of hysteria and even kill each other. The consequences are often very serious.  And at times like this, there are often some clear-minded guys who start to take advantage of others and retaliate against them.  There was a need for revenge. Since many of the soldiers formed cliques based on their hometown connections, a melee began. At this time, the officers who usually bullied the soldiers became the number one target. In the chaos, everyone was settling their own accounts and should pay off their debts.  Can't run.  Night terrors, also known as camp howls, occurred many times in ancient Chinese armies.  Camp roars are often disastrous.  Once it breaks out, it can sometimes even directly destroy an army.  And right now, the situation at Minfu Camp is indeed very similar to Yingxiao.  After all, these civilian men were all forcibly recruited into the army not long ago, and this time they were taken out of the customs to fight.  In addition, the weather is hot now, and we are tired after a day of marching during the day.  They lived densely at night, high temperature and nervousness, and they happened to encounter unknown cavalry approaching. When these civilians who had never fought in a war heard the drums and horns in the night, they panicked for a moment, and then caused more panic, and some guys  Seizing the opportunity to cause chaos eventually led to the current uncontrollable camp roar.  This is a completely understandable reason.  Cheng Huaiyi believed it, but he didn¡¯t know how to control the roar.  Usually when a camp roar occurs, you can only wait for those people to calm down after venting.  If it is normal circumstances.  As long as Shatuo's soldiers are not in disorder and only some civilians are in disorder, it is not terrible.  At the worst possible outcome, surround them and let them vent their anger until dawn, then things will be fine. Then some guys will be punished and things will calm down.  But at this critical moment.  There are cavalry approaching outside, and tens of thousands of civilians are rioting inside, but this is fatal.  Cheng Huaiyi had not yet thought about how to deal with this matter, or Cheng Huaiyi had not thought that they were about to encounter a ferocious attack.  He didn't expect it at all.  The unknown cavalry coming from behind him will be the Qin army, and there are so many of them.  Like a ghost that suddenly appeared in the dark night, a cavalry formation composed of 20,000 cavalry came in neatly at a not too fast speed.  The neatly packed red armored cavalry are like a steel wall, and also like an oncoming mountain of swords, a sea of ??swords, and a rain of spears and arrows.  "Gloomy, the dark wings stretched out silently, eerie and terrifying."  The crackling and harsh sound of horse hooves was like rolling thunder from the sky. They were like a whirlwind, sweeping across and destroying everything in front of them.  In front of this terrifying iron flow, the Khitan tents, men and horses were as vulnerable as paper. The Shatuo soldiers who were fleeing for their lives screamed in despair and were crushed to pieces by the steel wall of the iron cavalry.  Zhang Zimian and Wang Yanzhang are in front, Gao Siji is on the left, Yang Shihou is on the right, and Song Wen is behind. One commander and four generals lead 20,000 cavalry.Rolling forward, this light cavalry army, which had already returned to Yunzhou, suddenly launched a surprise attack on the Shatuo people in this place which was very far away from Yunzhou and also far away from Yanmen.  In the middle of the night, a full 20,000 Qingqi launched an attack from the southeast, crushing the thousands of Shatuo people in front of them into pieces.  Immediately, they were unstoppable and charged continuously.  After several days of success, Cheng Huaiyi and most of the Shatuo generals relaxed their vigilance, thinking that there was no more enemy soldiers in Shuozhou.  Unexpectedly, at this place and at this time, 20,000 fierce Qin army cavalry suddenly rushed out.  But at this moment, the 50,000 civilians who were originally under their care were in chaos, riding horses everywhere and shouting defeat.  For a time, there were flames everywhere and sounds of defeat. Many Shatuo people who had just woken up from their sleep did not understand what happened at all. They only thought that the army had really been defeated and began to panic and blindly follow the panic.  He scattered and fled with the civilians.  After a round of charge, Zhang Zimian's cavalry turned around and rushed back, and then reorganized their formation.  This time, Zhang Zimian ordered four cavalry troops to line up side by side, and 20,000 people formed a long horizontal row, divided into several columns, and attacked again.  Only this time, they no longer charged, but slowly rode forward, taking out their horn bows, crossbows, and thunderbolts.  This is a cleanup, a big sweep, and they seem to be moving slowly.  But he crushed every Shatuo person in front of him into pieces.  The Shatuo people were retreating steadily and began to be driven by them to escape to the west.  Not long after escaping, the Shatuo people found that they had no way to escape because they fled to the Gray Water River.  The Huishui River is not a big river, but it is also a tributary of the upper reaches of the Sangqian River. It is a large river in the south of Shuozhou.  This is when the water is full in summer. The river is twenty feet wide, and the water is as deep as ten feet in many places.  Although there are many areas where the water is not deep.  It is completely possible to cross the river, but that requires someone who is familiar with the river here.  For these Shatuo people running around in the dark night, they simply don't know where to cross and where not to cross.  With such deep water, even crossing the river on horseback is very dangerous.  And the Qin army seems to have known all this for a long time, and they came from the east to kill.  Break the formation first and then drive them away, obviously to drive them all into the river.  This is a massacre! ???????????????????? In a face-to-face decisive battle with real swords and real spears, even if the 20,000 Shatuo soldiers cannot defeat the 20,000 Qin army, they will never be defeated so hopelessly and completely.  They didn't even have a chance to resist.  He was knocked unconscious by a flurry of punches from beginning to end, and then he was stamped on his throat and died for no apparent reason.  It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Huaiyi jumped into the fast gray water river that he suddenly realized that tonight was not a camp at all.  It was just that the Qin people sent spies to infiltrate the people in advance, and then launched civil strife tonight, causing a riot. It was the Qin army who planned this camp roar.  The Qin Army is all the Qin Army, and everything is the Qin Army¡¯s strategy.  If you want to create such a big camp roar.  How many spies are involved?  I'm afraid that when they recruited civilian husbands after driving away Li Siyuan, the Qin army had already begun preparations and deliberately placed people in the Xindai area so that they could capture them as young men.  Regret, unwillingness, guilt.  He should not be provoked by the generals to ignore the King of Jin's military orders and lead troops into battle without permission.  Now, he has completely fallen into the trap of the Qin army.  That damn Qin army came from behind.  This shows that they are Zhang Zimian's army who had returned north before.  They didn't leave at all, but had been hiding near Yanmen Pass, waiting there for him to come out of the gate on his own and throw himself into a trap.  He was too careless and set up camp here.  But there was no precaution at all.  It would be great if he brought soldiers and horses into Shuozhou City to camp. Even if Shuozhou was burned, at least there would still be a few walls.  At the critical moment, if you can block a block, you won't lose so quickly.  Everything is over, 20,000 soldiers and horses are gone, and 50,000 civilians are gone.  This is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that King Jin is still in the river and cannot come back. The barbarians in the north are also unable to go south for a while, but he has brought out almost all the soldiers and horses from Yanmen Pass and Xindai.  Now there are only 5,000 old and weak people in Yanmen Pass. In the Xin Dynasty, the number of soldiers and horses in the two prefectures, counties and Guancheng together was less than 5,000.  Not only did he lose all the 20,000 soldiers and horses he brought out, but he also lost Yanmen, Yanmen Pass, and the entire Yanmen Town.  He was sorry for King Jin's trust, and he was sorry for King Jin.  The war horse was bouncing in the water, and the other shore was right in front of him, but Cheng Huaiyi let out a long sigh, pulled out his horizontal sword and put it on his neck.  "Prince Jin, I'm sorry!" After saying this, Cheng Huaiyi made a forceful move. The long sword cut into his skin and blood spurted out. He slowly fell into the river and disappeared in the blink of an eye.?.  It¡¯s dawn.  The lower reaches of the Gray Water River were filled with corpses of Shatuo soldiers, almost covering the miles-long Gray Water River. Blood flowed into the river, dyeing the entire Gray Water River red.  The gray water river became a red water river.  Zhang Zimian rode his horse by the river and looked at the battlefield last night.  Of the 20,000 Shatuo troops, only less than 5,000 were captured in the end. The rest were basically dead. A few were killed, and most were forced into the river and drowned. Only a very small number finally escaped to the other side.  Or they broke out and fled to the north.  Of the 50,000 civilians, many jumped into the river in panic and were drowned.  At this time, the remaining 40,000 civilians were helping to clean the battlefield, collecting scattered weapons and escaped horses, and digging pits to bury corpses.  The Qin army did not suffer much losses last night. Twenty thousand people made a surprise attack, but in the end they only lost more than a thousand people. This loss was nothing compared to the victory achieved.  "Thanks to the Military Intelligence Bureau for this battle, they put in a lot of effort. If they hadn't planned the civilian riots, I'm afraid we wouldn't have been able to win this battle so smoothly." Song Wen walked behind Zhang Zimian and said with emotion.  .  Zhang Zimian nodded. Indeed, their achievements cannot be erased.  "I will submit a memorial to the King of Qin, describing in detail the experiences before and after this battle, and specifically asking for credit for the many brothers in the Military Intelligence Bureau." "The brothers in the Military Intelligence Bureau said that Yanmen is very empty right now, with only five thousand old and weak.  "It's not difficult to capture Yanmen Pass." "Well, it's true, but I'm not worried about that right now." Yang Shihou chuckled, "Are you worried about the Hu people going south in Jincheng and our inability to come back in time?"  It's very difficult for Major General Zhang Yu." Zhang Zimian sighed. Although it was now proven that his decision to stay was right, it might cost his son's life.  To the King of Qin, he was a qualified general, but to his son, he was not a qualified father.  "Hey, you guys are here, I have some great news for you." Gao Siji galloped over with a smile on his face.  "What's the good news?" Zhang Zimian cheered up.  "It is indeed great news, a great victory in Jincheng. Just the day before yesterday, Senior Brother Liu and others led 30,000 soldiers and horses to Jincheng. They arrived just as the Hu people had opened a hole in Jincheng. They wiped out all the enemies in one battle.  The army, the 50,000 troops that Yelusha assassinated went south, has been completely destroyed. ' "Where are the 10,000 auxiliary troops in Jincheng?"  "Zhang Zimian asked hurriedly, his heart full of anxiety. Gao Siji said in a deep voice: "Before Senior Brother Liu arrived, the Hu people had already captured all the county gates except Jincheng, and the 10,000 auxiliary troops were almost wiped out. They are still fighting.  Tens of thousands of people who helped defend the city died.  " "My son" Zhang Zimian lost his voice, his vision went dark, and he almost fainted. Gao Siji and Yang Shihou quickly supported him, "Zhang Shuai, the young general is fine, just a little injured.  Moreover, after hearing the news about this great victory in Jincheng, the King of Qin had made a special point of making the young general the Marquis of Jincheng County based on his merits.  Senior Brother Liu and several other generals have also received rewards. Senior Brother has been promoted to the title of Duke of Yingcheng County, and the King of Qin also organized tens of thousands of horses into a legion, and was specially given the title Wansheng.  The Marquis of Jincheng County has been awarded the deputy commander of the Wansheng Army. It is really gratifying and congratulatory.  It's really like a tiger father and a tiger son, and the father and son are soldiers in battle.  " Hearing that his son not only survived, but also received so many rewards, Zhang Zimian was happy for his son, but also felt guilty for the 10,000 soldiers who died in battle. If he had returned to help, maybe they would not have died. " Yang Shihou saw that  He thought in his mind: "Soldiers have to face sacrifices, but their deaths are valuable.  The commander-in-chief decided to stay. Now that we have defeated the Shatuo people, we will soon regain Yanmen Pass, and even the entire Yanmen Town, Xindai and Erzhou. This is also their credit.  " Zhang Zimian nodded, "Get ready. We will attack Yanmen immediately. We have paid such a heavy price. We cannot let down their sacrifice!  " "Yes, troops are sent to Yanmen!  "Yang Shihou and Gao Siji responded loudly at the same time, their faces full of excitement and pride that they were about to capture the entire Yanmen Town.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 871: Bloody Battle in Datong

    (Thank you for the support from I Only Love China, Mr. Anonymous, and Fatlang. Please ask for monthly votes at the end of the month. Please kneel down and beg!) Yelu Abaoji held up a shield higher than his body, his eyes were swollen red, and he shouted loudly that there was no need to  A meaningful chapter, stepping over the corpses of the clansmen lying scattered under the city, and rushing towards the corner of the city for the third time.  At this time, in the sky south of Yunzhou City, it seemed like a violent rain of arrows was falling, rolling up a deadly storm of metal.  The densely packed arrows almost caused the sun in the sky to lose its light.  At the foot of the city wall, unquenched war flames were burning and swaying everywhere, and the boiling water poured down by the Qin army was still steaming on the ground.  There are corpses of tribal warriors wearing various leather armors everywhere, broken pieces of wood from cloud carts, rush carts, and floor carts that were smashed by stones, as well as bloodstains and severed limbs and arms.  Screams, roars, drums, and the sound of horns intertwined and converged.  The squeaking sound of the wooden wheels of the ladder truck running over the wooden trestle on the Haogou, the vibration of the bowstring, the sound of the arrows piercing the air, the rolling sound of the trebuchet when it is launched, the stone bullets hitting the city wall, and the roar on the battlements.  Sound All these sounds intertwined together, combined with the smoke, war, blood and mutilated corpses all over the place, forming a scene of purgatory on earth.  Yelu Abaoji completely lost the ability to think at this time. He just instinctively followed the more than 3,000 brothers of the Tarma Division, clustered on the ladder, and launched charges again and again towards Yunzhou City.  Behind the first ladder were hundreds of tribal warriors.  And behind them, they were beyond the Qin army¡¯s range.  In other words, outside the ordinary attack range of the Qin army's ultra-long-distance and super-heavy equipment, the Hu people rushed to build two hundred cable-type trebuchets and divided them into three teams.  They continued to throw stones and mud at Yunzhou City, suppressing the Qin army on the city.  Although this kind of improvised trebuchet is very different from the Qin army's counterweight trebuchet on the city head, five to eight kilograms of stone bullets hit the strong and steep wall of Yunzhou City.  On the ground, they can only leave a mark and then turn into powder, and it is difficult for them to cause much damage to important defenses.  But if it can successfully hit the defenders on the city, no matter how sophisticated and strong the Qin army's new full-body plate armor or half-body breastplate is, and how useful it is in preventing arrows, they will still be dead.  Moreover, the biggest targets of these trebuchets are the arrow towers and turrets at the top of the city, as well as the Qin army's heavy ballistae, and the counterweighted super-heavy mine-throwing vehicles inside the city wall.  Yelv Shilu¡¯s face tightened.  Le Ma was fighting outside a thousand steps away from the city wall. ????????????? At the beginning, Yelvshulu¡¯s Chinese army commander¡¯s flag was actually pushed to 200 steps away from the city, which was the traditional safe distance.  The coach's personal visit to the front line does have a great boost to morale.  But they underestimated the Qin Army. The Qin Army could never be inferred based on conventional traditions.  When Yelu Shilu, wearing a golden armor, stood on a tall cloud chariot and personally directed the siege, the Qin army on the city directly deployed ten heavy crossbows to block the attack.  This kind of blocking heavy anger is specially used to stop and kill enemy officers.  The shooting range is as long as a hundred steps, and the iron crossbow spear used is as thick as an arm, and the accuracy is within three feet.  A crossbow blocking attack was a sure-kill blow.  However, at the critical moment, Yelvshulu's personal guards desperately saved his life.  A group of Khitan guards pounced directly on him, forming a mountain of flesh on top of him.  Ten crossbows blocked the attack.  It directly blew up the cloud carriages, and a group of guards were all killed. Although Yelu Shilu escaped, he also broke an arm, and his leg was grazed by the tip of a spear, leaving a deep gash.  Blood ditch.  Then, Yelv Shilu retreated to take command 700 steps away.  This time, the Qin army directly transferred the eight-door Longwu Thunderbolt Fierce General Cannon from the city and loaded it with a giant three-hundred-jin shell. This was a giant explosive composed of super-large sky-shaking thunder and Greek fire.  Bao, then called the best artillery, took aim, and directly launched another cluster bombardment on Yelvshulu.  The range of the super-weighted trebuchet with a counterweight of 20,000 kilograms and a boom of five feet is extremely terrifying. It can throw a stone projectile of three hundred kilograms a hundred feet away.  This time the killing almost succeeded in destroying Yelu Shilu and other Khitan generals. Eight 300-pound heavy artillery pieces blasted a huge crater within ten feet of Yelu Shilu's commander's flag.  More than a dozen tribal officers and hundreds of guards were turned into bloody corpses, and the commander's flag no longer existed.  Yelu Shilu was not under the commander's banner at the time due to a leg injury. He asked a soldier with a similar stature to wear his armor to pretend to be him, and he escaped again.  However, the flag of the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army was blown away, which still aroused great fear among the barbarians who were attacking the city. The defender in Yunzhou City opened the city gate in time and released the thousand cavalry who had been waiting.  In the chaos, there was a fierce charge at the bottom of the city, repelling the barbarians who were attacking the city, and setting fire to a large number of ladders and other siege equipment.  Yelv Shilu spent a lot of timeIt was only with the strength of the army that the situation was stabilized, but it was a pity that the Qin army in Yunzhou City had too few soldiers and horses, otherwise it would be possible to defeat the Hu people in one fell swoop this time.  After that, Yelu Shilu was already very careful. Not only did he move the new commander's flag two miles away from the battlefield, but most of the time, he sent a substitute to replace him, while he himself hid five miles away from the city wall, and beside him  They were all guarding each other, fearing that the Qin army might have something even more terrifying.  But today, Yelu Shilu once again visited the front line in person, and moved a thousand steps in front of the formation with the commander's flag.  The defeat of Jincheng and the death of his brother Yelusha Ci made him deeply worried. He had already begun to worry.  Maybe this trip south is not as easy as I imagined.  The Qin army's reinforcements came too quickly, and the original Qin army in Daibei were too resistant. Just like Li Siyuan, they still haven't gotten his head yet.  He was even a little worried. The 30,000 tribal troops sent to chase Li Siyuan's defeated army seemed to have been out of contact for more than a day. Could something happen to them?  Shaking his head, he pushed this worrying thought away from his mind and looked at the battlefield again.  In any case, the Qin Army's reinforcements had already reached Jincheng, and the Qin Army's reaction speed was far beyond his expectation.  Reinforcements from the Qin Army may arrive here at any time.  There is not much time left for him, he must win Yunzhou quickly.  Then go south to Jincheng Shuozhou again. At least, you have to join up with the Shatuo soldiers in Yanmen.  Two hundred thousand people went south, and the supply of food and grass was a big problem. The land in Daibei was too poor to grab anything. In this regard, Shi Yan promised him spring supplies from Yanmen Town.  His eyes caught sight of his nephew Yelu Abaoji at the foot of the city.  His eyes were full of admiration. Although he was only ten years old, this nephew was already as tall and strong as an ordinary adult. Not only could he hold a strong bow that weighed more than a stone, he could even ride a horse and shoot an arrow, and he was very good at jumping on foot to fight.  One person versus three or more tribal warriors.  He was truly a brave young man from their Yelu family, but it was a pity that his father died so early.  Sarah's death was a huge loss to their tribe.  Especially now that Pu Guzhi, who is also the Yili Jin of the Khitan Dadie Lie Prefecture, is seriously ill. Seeing the death of Su Guzhi, Yelu Shilu will be offside from now on.  When he actually succeeded Pu Gu and became the new Yi Li Jin of the Die La tribe and the Great Die Lie Mansion of the entire Khitan, the death of his brother, Tamarin Shali, in battle was a complete loss.  Fortunately, there is a successor to the brother, and he has such an outstanding son at the age of ten.  But he has become a warrior respected by the Khitan warriors, and he will definitely be an incomparable hero in the future.  Yelu Shilu has officially taken the official position of Khitan Yuyue as temporary representative of the Khitan army and state affairs.  Yelu Abaoji was awarded the post of Ta Ma Tao Shali, who succeeded his father who died in the war, and officially became the bodyguard officer of the new bodyguard of the Diela tribe.  At the age of ten, he became the commander of the bodyguard army formed by the elite warriors of the Diela tribe. This was unprecedented.  But no one objected, and Yelu Abaoji's bravery won him the position.  Most of the original bodyguards died in the battle in Jincheng during this expedition. Yelu Shilu re-selected a group of warriors from his own Khitan soldiers and horses, as well as from other ethnic groups, and finally formed a new Tarma Tribe of three thousand cavalry.  This nephew was outstanding. Shinichi took over the position of Tarma Tamarin and immediately went to fight and siege the city.  Using elite warriors to attack the city seemed like overkill, but in the end Yelvshulu agreed.  Although he had 100,000 troops gathered at Yunzhou City, he was somewhat helpless in the face of the 10,000 Qin army garrison in the city.  The Qin army only had 10,000 people, but they recruited a large number of people in the city to help defend the city.  Not only that, the Qin army's endless variety of powerful city defense equipment gave them a headache.  Sturdy steel helmets and plate armor, strong bows and powerful crossbows, as well as Fuyuan double crossbows, Fuyuan heavy crossbows, three bows and eight oxen crossbows, winch crossbows, and all kinds of large and small ones, which can play a huge role in defending the city.  The catapults, as well as the flying thunder carts, mine throwing carts, and the Longwu Thunderbolt Fierce General Cannon that would kill dozens of soldiers every time they fired, as well as those poisonous gas bombs and smoke that made the tribal soldiers and horses frightened.  Bombs, mines, explosive packs, divine fire, flying fire, will-o'-the-wisps These weird weapons and equipment that most tribal warriors can't even name, have caused them a lot of trouble when attacking the city.  The powerful and brave tribal warriors are excellent in riding and shooting, and they are fierce and fierce. However, facing the high city wall, fierce firearms, and dense rain of arrows, they can't even touch the corners of the enemy's clothes, and they are already lying full.  Under the city.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????pic.  It's a pity that although there are some craftsmen among the border residents, they can only make some crude ladders, rams, cloud carts, arrow towers, battering rams and small catapults.  If you want to create a crossbow with long distance, high accuracy and fierce attack like the Qin army,Cars, ballistae, and projectile cannons are simply impossible.  For example, the Qin Army's Longwu Thunderbolt Fierce General Cannon has only eight in the city, and every time it is launched, hundreds of manpower and animal power are required to pull it, and leverage must be used. Basically, it can only be fired in an hour.  Three or four rounds.  But these super catapults can directly clear the area of ??several feet with every bombardment. They can really kill people when they block people, and kill gods when they block gods.  With a range of 600 steps and a bomb capacity of 300 kilograms, it is truly a killer weapon.  Whenever the tribal warriors risk their lives to gain some advantage and are about to charge into the city, these damn super cannons will suddenly launch, and then eight giant 300-pound cannonballs will roar out from behind the city wall.  , fell within 600 steps outside the city, cleared the area of ??follow-up warriors, and bought critical time for the defenders on top of the city, leaving the warriors who attacked the city without help. In the end, they were helplessly defeated by the Qin army.  Drive down from the top of the city.  Damn, it would be great if they also had this kind of trebuchet. Even if they only have one or two of these giant cannons on the battlefield, then any fortifications in Yunzhou City will be destroyed as long as they are hit.  Smashed to pieces.  It's a pity that this kind of trebuchet weighs 20,000 kilograms with a counterweight alone, and a boom is five feet long. Moreover, the tall frame is almost made of fine steel structure and huge wood, which is not only extremely difficult to transport  , the key point is that the manufacturing technology is extremely high, and it even requires the cooperation of an extremely excellent cannon throwing team to throw the cannon within a rough range.  It's a pity that he didn't have any of these, so he could only watch that every two or three quarters of an hour, a piercing roaring sound came from the sky, and then he lay down obediently and endured the earth shattering, the earth shaking, the mountains shaking, and the roaring in his ears.  Dizziness.  Damn it, I don¡¯t know how the Qin people transported these eight giant cannons. How did they transport these huge cannons weighing tens of thousands of kilograms to Yunzhou in such a short period of time?  He couldn't understand, really couldn't understand.  Fortunately, the Qin Army only has eight such giant cannons, and these giant cannons consume too much gunpowder. A cluster bombing consumes more than two thousand kilograms of gunpowder. Therefore, the Qin Army will not dispatch until the critical moment.  Otherwise, he estimated that his tribal army would have been beaten to pieces by the Qin army.  The Qin people were so damn good at defending the city. Yelv Shilu couldn't help but sigh again.  One hundred thousand people attacked the city guarded by 10,000 people. After attacking for so many days, the city was still impregnable. If he had not been the commander of this battle, he would have thought that the general who led the army was an incompetent person.  But now, he could only sigh over and over again, damn, the Qin people are really good at defending the city.  ¡°Damn it, why don¡¯t you come out and fight face to face?¡± Yelu Shilu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but want to roar at the top of the city.  As the center of Daibei, Yunzhou City has experienced several wars and several major tribes have stationed troops here, so the city is constantly being repaired.  The entire Yunzhou City's defenses were designed very tightly. There was also a sheep and horse wall outside the outer city, which prevented the enemy from directly attacking the outer city. Several small but very dangerous barbicans were even built outside several gates of the outer city.  .  A deep and wide ditch was dug around the outer city wall. Not only were a large number of sharp piles buried in it, but it was even filled with water. This was a huge trouble for the barbarian people who lacked siege equipment.  Moreover, there are only thirteen city gates in the entire Yunzhou City, which is too many to imagine. The East and West capitals in the Central Plains only have twelve city gates. Damn it, a city on the frontier fortress actually has ten gates.  Three doors.  There are many city gates, and it seems that the defenders have to disperse their forces to defend the city, but in fact, in the battle to defend the city, the city gates are extremely critical.  Otherwise, why not just block the city gate with stones when defending the city?  This is because with city gates, you can defend and counterattack, and the enemy cannot attack the city with peace of mind. Although there are many gates, it is more difficult to defend, but it also allows the attacking side to divide their troops to defend, because Yunzhou has thirteen cities.  The gate also means that the defenders in Yunzhou City can rush out from any gate at any time and kill them.  Damn it, Yelv Shilu couldn't help but scolded his mother again. Before this, he really didn't expect that Datong was so difficult to attack, and the Qin army was so difficult to deal with!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 872: Eight Strong Generals

    What a tough nut to crack.  Why could the Qin army maintain such a dense rain of arrows under the attack of two hundred catapults?  The Qin army on the city didn't seem to be suppressed at all, and the strangest thing was that there were some reasons why the Qin army's Longwu, Thunderbolt, Fierce, and General cannons did not fire back. But according to common sense, in such a fierce siege, the Qin army's city  The attack from the flying thunder cannon above the head seems to be more effective.  The Flying Thunder Cannon is a smaller version of the General Cannon. It can throw a bomb package weighing 20 kilograms a hundred steps away. The bomb volume is one-fifteenth of the General Cannon, and the range is one-sixth of the General Cannon.  But this kind of flying thunder cannon is small and flexible, weighing only twenty or thirty kilograms of steel cylinder, so it can be carried around casually.  Moreover, it is quick to load and launch, and has the ability to continuously fire. It can project at least twenty explosive packets in an hour. If the Qin army lines up their flying thunder cannons, the fierce firepower can instantly clear all the sieges.  Soldiers and horses.  But in fact, although the Qin Army has been using flying thunder cannons to assist in defending the city, according to his observation, the Qin Army's flying thunder cannons can attack at the same time, no more than ten.  It seems that the Qin army has set a limit, no more than ten flying thunder cannons can be fired.  Based on the hardships he has suffered in the past few days, he is relatively clear about the Qin army's equipment in the city.  This kind of flying thunder cannon is actually the best weapon to deal with ants attacking the city. It can kill a large area at a time, especially when equipped with the kind of shotgun bag. The gunpowder inside is mixed with iron nails and broken porcelain pieces. It is extremely powerful. Although this kind of  The shells didn't kill many directly, but the maiming effect was very impressive.  On such a battlefield, a wounded soldier.  Sometimes it is equivalent to a dead person.  And the heavy crossbows on their city walls are definitely the most effective weapons for destroying their stone-throwing artillery formations.  Their two hundred catapults were all small catapults.  The range is actually far lower than that of the Qin army.  Although Yelvshulu built a short wall shield array in front of the catapult array, and immediately moved after bombarding it for a while.  But every time he shot, the position was still exposed, and in order to maintain the artillery array, Yelvshulu had to set up another infantry shield array in front of his three artillery arrays that frequently changed positions.  If the Qin army on the city used their cannons and heavy crossbows to fight back, and focused on bombarding their artillery array, the coalition forces would suffer heavy losses.  But why did the Qin army only occasionally bombard them with a few giant cannons?  But they never used their catapults and ballista formations?  Could it be that the Qin army was deliberately conserving its strength, or that they had huge cannons, flying thunder cannons, eight-oxen crossbows and other crossbows, but did not have a sufficient number of ordinary catapults and heavy crossbows?  Yelv Shilu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.  "There's something fishy here!" Yelv Shilu turned to Yelu Yugu and said.  Deputy Commander Yelu Yugu only nodded but said nothing.  Yelu Shilu saw this and frowned even more tightly.  Guzhi's meaning was very clear, and he had the same doubts as him.  "I heard that the Qin army was very good at building cities. They built a large number of castles in Liaodong. Most of them were prismatic multi-sided walls, which allowed the defenders to defend more enemies with a smaller number. The attacking side was also attacked.  The multi-faceted attack and the undulating Linling City Wall make their fire coverage completely blind. It is said that they can attack with seven times the force of one defense and persist in resisting the enemy's attack for at least seven months." Yelv Shilu said thoughtfully.  Some of the intelligence collected these days came out, "It is said that the Qin people's city walls will deliberately tilt inward at some angles." "Why?" Yelv Shilu waved and took a shield from the guard behind him.  It was a steel shield, a standard Qin Army knight shield. It was round, not big, and had a tiger head pattern on it. The most important thing was that the shield surface was not flat, but convex in a cone shape.  , and it is not conical, but divided into eighteen uneven surfaces.  "Have you seen this shield? The eighteen sides of the shield and the tapered shape are not only good-looking. In fact, the biggest advantage of this shield is that it prevents arrows. I tried it, and the arrows shot in  On this kind of shield, there is a high chance that the tilt angle and edge on the shield surface can relieve most of the force, causing the arrow to slide away even if it is the strongest warrior holding the best bow.  With this kind of shield, only half of the chances of it being able to penetrate the shield were designed at an angle. The function of the Qin people's city was the same as this shield, but it was specifically designed to protect against stone bombardment from catapults. I heard that the Qin army  The walls and city walls of the mausoleum-shaped city wall in Liaodong are both slanted. The wall surface of Datong City is very correct and there is no mausoleum-shaped city wall, but I guess they may have transformed the city wall into an inclined angle. After all, this is not the case.  Difficult. When defending the city, as long as their soldiers stick to the battlements, our stone bullets will pose very little threat to them. After all, it would be good if three out of ten stone bullets can be thrown into the city.  If the surface is really tilted to a certain extent, then the effect of these three stone bullets will be even less. "Yigu is just a warrior of the Die La tribe, but he only half understands these things like civil engineering.  ,?Lu Shilu talked for a long time, but he only understood a little bit.  But relying on him to come up with a solution would be too much to hope for.  "Bang!" A long stack of arrows hit Yelu Abaoji's birch leather shield. The person who shot the arrow was obviously a very strong man. After the arrow was inserted into the shield, the tail of the arrow still shook, and it shocked Abaoji's hand.  A sour.  At this time, he had no idea who shot the arrow. The soldiers hiding in the rush car covered with thick sand and rawhide had already spent countless lives protecting the tribal soldiers passing by in the past few days.  The filled-in trenches, pits, pickets and other defensive formations outside the city rushed all the way to the bottom of the city. The soldiers carried the ladder out of the rush car and leaned it against the city wall of Datong.  The ladders rose up one after another and were directly set up on the female wall of Wengcheng.  "Kill!" "Charge!" The war drums behind him beat louder and louder. Each of Abaoji's guards and several officers from the military camp held up a shield and held a knife in their mouth. With their eyes wide open, they jumped up the ladder and headed towards  Yunzhou City climbed up, and a group of warriors behind them followed closely, one after another.  Yelu Abaoji clenched his fist and punched his chest several times, let out a loud roar, and charged forward with his shield raised.  As soon as he stepped forward, the warriors from various tribes in the guards' camp behind him also rushed forward, screaming.  At this time, there were rising ladders everywhere on the walls of Yunzhou City. Rows of people were wearing black, gray and white leather robes, as well as rope armor, iron armor, and even half-length armor that had just been peeled off the corpses of the Qin army.  , tribal warriors in steel plate armor, holding shields, like a huge ant colony, are attacking Yunzhou City.  At the same time, the three coalition catapult clusters that once again moved their positions launched a long-range stone bomb covering and suppression on the city.  Under the command of the flag soldiers on Yunchao not far away, the Hu people's two hundred catapults frantically threw stones at Yunzhou City, risking their positions to be bombarded by heavy artillery from the Qin army.  Fierce projection.  Moreover, Yelu Shilu gathered as many as 30,000 barbarians to form a dense phalanx of bows and arrows, and advanced crazily to within 60 steps of the city. Regardless of casualties, they fired at the city head and suppressed the city head with a rain of arrows.  Tens of thousands of Hu cavalry dismounted and gathered into formation, shooting bows and arrows all over the sky at the Qin army on the top of the city.  Immediately afterwards, hundreds of assault vehicles, floor vehicles, cloud vehicles, and arrow tower vehicles suddenly appeared from behind like mushrooms after a spring rain, moving crazily on the battlefield.  Each of these various tower carts, which are higher than Yunzhou City, carries dozens of warriors, and the tall arrow tower carts are lined with rows of crossbowmen.  The crossbowmen were all concentrated.  This was a thunderous strike that Yelv Shilu had planned for a long time. He concentrated his efforts to build many chariots, and then suddenly burst out at this moment, intending to use these chariot equipment and the spirit of the soldiers to break through the defense of Yunzhou city wall in one fell swoop.  The head of Yunzhou City is getting closer and closer.  "Hulu is going to risk his life!" On the city tower, General Song Xi spit out thick phlegm and cursed.  He turned around and looked at his clan brother Song Jirong and other generals, and said in a deep voice: "Hu Gou doesn't care about casualties. If we want to break through in one fell swoop, we have to bring out real guys."  Everyone in Song Wei's office knew that the military envoy was Song Wei's nephew and a general from the Shence Army who had followed him in battles for many years. In terms of seniority, he could be regarded as the sworn brother of Li Jing, who once worshiped Song Wei as his righteous father.  After Song Wei's death, when Li Jing conquered the Liaodong Peninsula and granted the title of Prince of Andong County, he, Cui Yunqing and others joined Li Jing's command.  In the past few years, he has been holding military positions in various provinces. His rank is not low, but he has never had any real power and has not been able to enter Li Jing's inner circle.  This time Zhang Zimian went to the west, so he took the initiative to ask for help.  Li Jing agreed to his request for war, but after arriving in Daibei, Zhang Zimian regarded Song Jirong, Song Xi, Chang Bao, Yang Lin, Liu Heng, Han Zhong, Liu Jian, Xu Cheng, and Cui Decheng as Li Jing's superiors.  The generals under the names of Song Wei and Cui Yunqing were sent to Yunzhou to defend the city, and they only brought three of Li Jing's disciples with them south. Among them, only Song Wen, who had a good relationship with Li Jing, followed him south.  Thinking about the time when Li Jing was just a united soldier, which one of them was not a military envoy or a general?  Just like Cui Decheng, he was just a small treasurer under him, but he almost killed Li Jing.  But time has passed, and now Li Jing has become the most powerful person in the world, while the few of them are almost standing still.  Speaking of which, Li Jing actually treated them well. The generals now held positions such as defense envoys for a state, governors-general of a province, and commander-in-chief.  However, if compared with young people such as Liu Xun and Wang Yanzhang, they seem to be nothing.  Although there was some disappointment in the heart, no one had any resentment towards Li Jing. At most, it could only be regarded as a feeling that there was no chance.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 873: Artillery Battle

    (Thank you for your support in Lin Reqing, Poison You Thousand Times, Happiness Blooms Like a Flower, Piggy and Dog, and I Only Love China. Thank you all. In the last three days of this month, everyone will dig through your pockets to see if you still have monthly tickets.  If you forget about it, please give it to Muzi!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "We have plenty of gunpowder!" Song Jirong sneered.  The ten thousand defenders of Yunzhou City can defend it until now, which has a lot to do with Song Jirong's maturity.  Different from Zhang Yu's strategy when he was in Jincheng, when Zhang Yu faced the attack from Sachi, he wanted to wait for reinforcements to move north, so he dispersed his troops and horses across the cities in order to achieve perfection and win more.  Time, guard Jincheng and the food and supplies.  But Song Jirong was different. Although there were 20,000 Shatuo people in Niupi Pass in the north of Yunzhou, he had never trusted those barbarians.  From the beginning, he had no intention of defending the outer cities of Yunzhou. After resisting the barbarian advance for a while and successfully evacuating all the people and materials in the outer cities into Datong, Song Jirong ordered the cities to be abandoned and all retreated to Yunzhou.  .  At the same time, he recruited a large number of people to help defend the city and divided the 10,000 Qin troops into five groups. In the first few days, there were actually only 2,000 Qin troops on the city to defend the city, and the more soldiers who defended the city were just  Just common people.  The Qin army took turns to rest and was recharging their strength.  With excellent battlefield experience, Song Jirong defended Yunzhou impregnably, and the casualties were not large.  In addition to the large amount of equipment, food and grass stored in Yunzhou City, as well as the firearms and equipment they brought, the key point is that Song Jirong and the generals are not comparable to the auxiliary officers in Jincheng.  Jincheng.  Only Zhang Yu, a young general, had rich battle experience.  But in Yunzhou, there is a group of old fritters here.  Even their ten thousand soldiers and horses.  This is not to mention the logistics auxiliary troops with low combat effectiveness in Jincheng. They are all elite united troops from various states.  Twenty battalions of 10,000 elite troops are united. Although they are not warriors in name, they are actually no weaker than warriors. They even have 3,000 light cavalry, which are real cavalry, not mounted infantry.  In addition to the three thousand light cavalry, they also have four integrated artillery battalions.  These were originally given to Zhang Ziyi to recover Daibei and attack important towns such as Shuozhou and Yanmen.  As a result, the situation changed and Zhang Zimian hurried southward, leaving the four artillery battalions, the artillery carriages, ballistas, gunpowder, etc. all in Yunzhou.  "The artillerymen can come out and fire!" Cui Decheng had a chicken leg in his mouth, and he was still eating it at this time.  While eating the chicken legs, he stared at the catapult battery of the three barbarians outside the city.  It can be said that these three artillery formations pose a great threat.  Although the sloped wall modified by the Qin army can weaken the lethality of the artillery array.  But at this time when the enemy is aggressively attacking, if the Qin army wants to establish a flying thunder cannon position on the city wall, it must first eliminate these three catapult positions that pose a great threat to the flying thunder cannon position.  Get rid of the remote first!  "Let our general bombard the three catapult formations, then let the artillery battalion's heavy ballistae formations destroy the Hu people's moving carriages, and then use the thunder artillery formation to deal with their archer formations!" Song Jirong  The voice was still cold and steady, and no fluctuation could be heard.  A burst of extremely sharp howling sound resounded over the battlefield.  Yelv Shilu¡¯s expression changed.  Damn it, the Qin army's generals and artillery were dispatched.  He knew that the full firing of the three artillery arrays would trigger a retaliatory strike from the general's artillery array.  Boom.  Boom.  Eight violent rumbling noises were heard in a row, and the entire battlefield was shaking, and then.  On the original three catapult positions, there were the original 200 catapults and thousands of barbarian soldiers.  Almost disappeared.  Eight huge pits appeared on the spot, followed by broken corpses and fragments of catapults.  One blow destroyed almost all the catapults. Many of the remaining ones were damaged by vibrations, and some were directly buried in the soil.  What's even more terrifying is that the Qin army's shelling added Greek fire bullets to the shells. As a result, in that area, there were dots of Greek fire burning everywhere, burning whatever they stuck to.  Many barbarians who were just stunned and those catapults that were still intact were scrapped under this second fire attack.  Yelv Shilu shook his head and looked at the place covered with white smoke and black fire. His face was pale and pale. The effect of the Qin army's retaliation was far beyond his expectation.  His artillery array was destroyed, and even if the remaining dozens were good, they would not pose any threat for the time being. The key thing was that his gunners were gone.  "Fuck!" Yelv Yugu only picked his ears, but there was still a buzzing in his ears. He cursed loudly, and then shouted loudly to Yelv Shilu: "Fortunately, we still have a hand, he  Damn it." Yelv Shilu waved to the messenger with a dark face, and also shouted: "Did you see the position of the Qin people's eight cannons just now? You son of a bitch, they were really good this time.  It's our turn. Tell those gunners, where those cannons are, the fireballs are covering them, dogs.??'s.  " The messenger left quickly. After a while, he arrived at the other end of the newly destroyed catapult array and shouted loudly at a group of barbarians. Then, the barbarian leaders turned around and shouted a few times, and saw the original  On a flat ground, bursts of dust suddenly kicked up, and then a huge camouflage belt was lifted, revealing the catapults hidden underneath. These catapults were more than the two hundred before.  Even taller. This is the killer mirror used by the Hu people to deal with the general's cannon. There are three hundred catapults, and they are hidden on the battlefield. Yelu Shilu knows very well that they have not been taken out.  With the power of the general's artillery, the biggest purpose of his previous two hundred missiles was to lure the Qin army to counterattack, and then expose their position so that they could destroy the powerful general's artillery formation. "The position of the Qin people's giant artillery can be seen clearly.  ?  "A tall man with blond hair and blue eyes and white skin shouted to his gunners. "See clearly.  " "Very good, then give me a hard fight and burn them all into a pile of charcoal!  "    "yes!  ¡± ßÝßÝßÝßÝ! Three hundred catapults, one size larger than the original catapults, launched a salvo. What they projected was no longer just stone bombs, but replaced by a hundred stone bombs, and a hundred of them threw ignited bombs.  There are fireballs and a hundred missiles, which are far less powerful than the Qin army, but are also very powerful, namely gunpowder cans. This is a long-planned counterattack, with the purpose of destroying the Qin army.  The eight super general cannons that deter the entire battlefield are really a big threat to the tribal army. The Hu gunners are not as accurate as the Qin gunners.  The cluster projection still changed the color of the entire battlefield. The roaring fireballs, stone bombs, and bomb packages quickly covered the positions of the eight cannons, blowing them up beyond recognition. Cui Decheng stood on the tower.  , turned around and looked around, the chicken leg bone in his mouth fell silently "Fuck, such a stupid Hu Chou actually does such a dirty trick!  Song Jirong and others were also surprised. Due to limited military strength, they had not sent anyone out of the city these days, so naturally they did not know that the Hu people had hidden such a force on the battlefield. This sudden blow  , which really shocked everyone. ¡°Check the status of the general¡¯s cannon immediately!  "The artillery battalion quickly reported, "Five of the eight general cannons were severely damaged, two were only slightly damaged, and one was basically fine.  " " How long will it take to repair it?  " "The two light ones will take two to three hours, and the five severely damaged ones will take at least several days to repair.  Cui Decheng sighed: "Fortunately, our ammunition has always been strictly stored separately. Otherwise, there probably wouldn't be a single weapon left."  But these wild dogs know how to hide something, don¡¯t we?  Let the artillery battalion push out all the other ten general cannons. This time, we have to take out all the remaining 300 catapults.  Damn it, I don't believe you can still create an artillery array!" The artillery battalion received the order and executed it immediately. On the barbarian's stone-throwing group position, the blond man with blue eyes was laughing and pointing at Yunzhou City.  The rising wisps of black smoke said: "As soon as I, Reinhardt, take action, no one can defeat me!  " Before he finished speaking, a very familiar whistling sound came from his ears. His expression changed, "The general is shelling, how is this possible?  ¡± In an instant, several 300-kilogram heavy bombs had already hit the catapult formation. The first one did not hit the catapult formation, but fell into the shield array guarding the catapult formation. Suddenly, there was a huge thunder.  There was a loud bang, fire shot into the sky, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and screams continued. Half of the entire shield array was smashed directly. Then, there were ten loud bangs, and several catapults fell in succession.  With a heavy bomb, the tall catapult made of countless wooden pieces was immediately destroyed and turned into a mess. The killer mirror that Yelu Shilu had carefully prepared was vulnerable to a single blow and was completely destroyed again. "This is the power of the general's cannon.  It¡¯s really a feast for the eyes.  Damn, it¡¯s so cool!  " Cui Decheng looked at the destroyed Hu catapult formation in the distance below the city and laughed proudly. Song Jirong raised his brows twice, with a hint of joy on his face. He said in a deep voice: "The Hu's catapult formation  It has been destroyed. Send the order and let the heavy ballistae formation open fire with all its strength. Target the enemy's various moving buildings, carriages and cloud carriages, destroy them, and never allow them to get closer to the city wall.  After the general prepared the cannon, he immediately went into battle together. There was no need to save ammunition, but loaded shotguns and fire bombs, so as to teach these bearded bastards a hard lesson.  ?"Yes!" "The messenger took the order and left. "The general has an order, ask the heavy crossbow battalion and the general artillery battalion to kill those moving turtles and kill those bastards hiding below!  " "The general has an order. If you kill a cloud chariot, all members of the artillery team will be rewarded with five guans each, and all soldiers will be promoted to the first level!"  "

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 874 Ladder to Heaven

    (Thank you niuyutu, my eyes are a bit bad for your support, thank you!) Abaoji clearly felt that the long-range fire support from behind was weakening, and the Qin army's blockade on the top of the city suddenly became fierce again.  He heard his commander shouting from above: "The Nanman is going crazy, hold on everyone, follow up charge!" He quickly shouted: "Hold on, charge up!"  While using his hands and feet, he climbed up tightly.  Then the situation was worse than imagined. Above his head, the scream of a huge bomb thrown from the city passed through the air, making Abaoji feel his scalp tightening.  "Here comes the sun god!" He recited silently in his heart, not daring to look back.  But with the violent explosions behind him and the support from the stone slinging array, he knew that the South Barbarians were more cunning than they thought, and their initial artillery formation was not at its full strength.  They lost again, and all the five hundred catapults were destroyed.  However, the Qin people still have at least half of their giant cannons, which at least exceeds the initial number.  He gritted his teeth and climbed up faster.  The sound of boulders falling to the ground and the explosion of explosives continued to be heard behind him. The huge fear made him more determined. If Yunzhou could not be captured, those of them on the ladder would never be alive to see the sun tomorrow.  .  Even though he was told since he was a child that he was conceived by his mother in a dream by swallowing the sun, he is the son of the sun.  Among the Khitan people, the sun is the highest god.  Khitan, the original meaning is the Eastern Sun God.  The Khitan Kingdom is the country of the Eastern Sun God.  The Khitan tribe is the sun god tribe in the East.  He was born from his mother swallowing the sun, and is the son of the sun.  But gods will also perish, let alone on this battlefield where arrows are flying.  They have no way out.  Other warriors may still choose to continue fighting later, but for him and his Tarma Department, this is the decisive battle.  Either victory or death.  He felt that the bodyguard camp composed of the bravest warriors from each tribe was beginning to waver.  There is no need to retreat. If you rush forward and rush to the top of the city in one breath, you may still be able to survive. But if you retreat at this time, the only difference between them is that they die on the top of the city and die at the foot of the city wall.  "The one who climbs the city first will be rewarded with five hundred taels of gold!" Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, and Abaoji is young.  But that doesn't mean he doesn't have insight into people's hearts.  Five hundred taels of gold is almost equivalent to the four thousand coins from Nanmanzi. It is also the most trustworthy Qinman Feihu copper coin.  This money is enough to buy a hundred horses, or five hundred cows, and even a few strong and strong female slaves.  Live the rest of your life peacefully.  Those warriors who were a little hesitant were immediately inspired when they heard the reward. They each shouted and put the knife in their mouths.  Use your hands and feet to climb up quickly.     Unfortunately.  The effect of money only lasts a moment.  Only a scream of "Ah¡ª¡ª" was heard. The captain who was rushing to the top was hit by a piece of wood and fell from the ladder several feet high.  Before his brain had time to react, he only heard another scream. A tribal warrior was drenched in scalding boiling water. He couldn't hold the ladder and fell from it Screams came one after another, from the surrounding ladders.  uploaded.  Tribal warriors continued to fall, and the most tragic thing was that the Goguryeo warriors on a ladder were first poured on their heads by the people guarding the city with golden juice boiled with huge sloshing excrement.  The disgusting and foul-smelling golden juice is extremely hot, even more powerful than boiling water and boiling oil. Once poured on it, it will stick to it. Not only will it cause severe burns, but the biggest danger is that the golden juice is poisonous.  Even if he didn't die at the time, it would be difficult to survive.  The Goguryeo warriors were showered with golden juice, followed by a bucket of boiling oil, and then rockets were fired at them, causing the entire ladder to burn immediately.  The fire burned very fast. The group of warriors were either burned to death or thrown to death. One after another, the fierce warriors fell from the ladder with their whole bodies burning and screamed. Some even survived the fall and were still running around.  , and even set fire to the ladder next to it.  "Son of a bitch!" Abaoji's eyes were filled with blood red, it was time to really fight.  The tall cloud chariot of the Hu people was still moving slowly behind.  These cloud carts are extremely tall, but they are also extremely heavy. Even if there is a group of soldiers behind them to push them, they are still as slow as a snail.  The soldiers pushing the cart under the cart were mostly old and weak, while those on the roof were elite warriors from various tribes.  They held their breath, wearing helmets and armor, holding shields and bows and arrows, waiting for the chariot to approach the city wall.  Reinhardt was on a cloud car at this time. He was originally from far away.A dilapidated nobleman in the Eastern Roman Empire had the idea of ????adventuring in the East after hearing the tempting news spread by ocean-going merchants from the East that the East was the Kingdom of Gold and the Paradise of Freedom.  However, he could not afford the boat fare from Rome to the Tang Dynasty, so he finally chose the overland route and followed the Silk Road to the East.  After going through mountains and ridges along the way, they finally reached the east after a lot of hard work. However, before they entered the territory of the Tang Dynasty, they were robbed by a group of warriors from the grassland tribe, and even the entire caravan was made a prisoner.  In the end, he was sold to Khitan several times and became a Khitan slave.  By chance, because his ancestors also led soldiers, he also had some skills in riding, shooting and fighting, and he could also draw some war equipment. In the end, he was appreciated by his master and made him a chief craftsman.  This time, most of the Khitan's instruments were built under his command.  It's a pity that not only did he fail to destroy the Qin people's cannon, but he was retaliated by the Qin people and destroyed his own artillery array.  In anger, Yelu Shilu asked him to board the carriage and go to the battlefield to kill him to atone for his merits.  From the building car, you can clearly see every move on the top of Yunzhou City.  The Qin people were carrying large iron tubes to the top of the city. He suddenly saw that these were the flying thunder cannons that had shown their power at critical moments in the previous battles.  This kind of gun has a short firing interval and a long duration.  The most important thing is to be lightweight and equipped with explosive packs.  But its power is astonishing, especially when faced with a large-scale siege by soldiers and horses. The more people there are, the greater the power.  The only drawback is that the accuracy is slightly poor, but when facing tens of thousands of siege troops, accuracy is no longer important, because if you fire a cannon casually, you can always hit the enemy group.  Except for these flying thunder cannons.  He also saw people waving flags on the many turrets and arrow towers at the top of the city.  He immediately thought of what he once said in the notepad left by his father, during the city attack and defense battle.  The defenders of the city usually place huge slings in the city. Firstly, they cannot be placed on the top of the city. Secondly, placing them in the city can protect the slings so that the enemy does not know their location.  therefore.  It is necessary to arrange people on the top of the city to observe and command the direction and distance of the projectile with semaphores.  If there is no one to direct, no matter how many and powerful slings there are, they will become blind.  Reinhardt became excited and said to the archers who were behind the gunners who were assigned to charge like him: "Look carefully. Don't worry about anything else for a while. Just keep an eye on those waving red and blue flags. Specialists."  Shoot them." As he spoke, Reinhard picked up the double heavy crossbow in his hand, but he opened it alone and aimed at a flag bearer on the city wall.  With a whoosh of the crossbow, the flag bearer had been shot down.  The gunners on the building car immediately understood.  They began to hold crossbows, bows and arrows to block the flag bearers on the top of the city who were directing the attack of the city's ballistas and cannons.  The other barbarians on the cloud car also immediately noticed the movement here, understood immediately, and followed suit.  For a moment, as soon as the flag bearers on the city head showed their heads, several arrows would be shot at them almost immediately.  By the time Song Jirong received the report, dozens of order soldiers had already fallen.  Song Jirong immediately understood the other party's plan, and quickly asked them to get down from the conspicuous turret and arrow tower, stick close behind the parapet, observe from the crenels, and continue to command with only the flag exposed.  This time, even a marksman like Reinhardt on the cloud car was helpless.  "Heavy catapults, catapults, aim at those cloud carts and hit them hard!" Cui Decheng jumped to his feet and yelled. As soon as he showed his head, he was immediately blocked by several bows and arrows. There was a clanking sound. Fortunately, he was wearing a  There was nothing wrong with the inner armor and the plate armor covered with cord armor, but it really frightened him so much that he squatted down quickly.  Reinhardt, who was on the cloud carriage outside the city, shrank when he saw an arrow hit the guy who was obviously a general. He didn't know if he had already shot him. He was laughing as if to show off when he suddenly found several bullets.  Stone bullets came roaring.  The cloud cart passed by them, and they were fine. However, a cloud cart next to them was smashed and burned immediately. The opponent threw not stone bombs, but kerosene bombs.  Reinhardt recognized it at once, "It's Greek fire!" He wiped his forehead. He didn't expect that the secrets of the Eastern Roman Empire's royal family would actually appear on this eastern battlefield.  As a Roman, he knew well the power of this Greek fire. He would die if he touched it, and he would die if he touched it.  The cloud chariot quickly burned and broke in the middle, collapsing. The dozens of Hu warriors on top caught fire and jumped from the air screaming.  The soldiers hiding underneath the cart also screamed in terror and fled in all directions.  Then, there were several loud rumbling noises, and several of Hu Jun's cloud vehicles were hit and smashed into a pile of wood.  The few remaining catapults and heavy crossbows of the Hu people also began to fight back, but the Qin army's advantage as a defender was fully demonstrated at this time.  They live on a high city and are protected by city walls, especially those catapults and ballistas, which are placed in the city to prevent the barbarians from attacking.There aren't many that actually hit the target.  On the contrary, as soon as they attacked, they immediately attracted the Qin army's stone bullets, crossbow spears, fireballs, and bombs in retaliation.  The city-climbing troops that were rushing towards the city were weakened by the support of long-range weapons from the rear, and the situation immediately became more difficult.  Rows of crossbow arrows from the Song army on the top of the city were shot down, with a few thunderbolts and thunderbolts coming from time to time. In addition, the common people followed behind, pouring boiling water, pouring boiling water, pouring gold juice, and throwing rolling stones.  , released the Leimu, and really used up all the advantages of defense. It was clear that the Hu people attacked the city with ten times the number of people, but they were suppressed by the defenders on the city with difficulty.  For most of the day, Abaoji and the other troops climbing the city could only climb up repeatedly, only to be beaten down halfway up, or they could finally rush up and then be beaten down.  If you are lucky, you will only injure your arms and legs if you fall, but if you are unlucky, you will be directly smashed into a pulp.  Abaoji felt as if he was climbing a ladder to heaven, and he kept climbing up with all his strength, but there was no end.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 875: Failure on the verge of success

    (Thanks to leiming123, niuyutu, and Ye Duzui for their support. Thank you, five updates!) "I am the choice of the sun!" Abaoji thought silently in his heart, holding up a shield in one hand, against the rain that poured down like a torrential rain.  The arrow rushed upward through gritted teeth.  On his ladder, everyone in front of him had fallen off one by one. Now, he became the top person in the team.  There was less than three feet left from the crenellations of the city wall, and he even felt that he could jump to the top of the city with a single leap.  "Fight bravely! I must not fall. I am the choice of the sun. Enjoy the glory of the sun. They must defeat me first, but I will break through their defense line. Their formation will no longer exist. Victory will eventually belong to us.  , No matter it¡¯s windy or raining, the sun still rises!¡± While chanting silently, Abaoji clenched his sword in his mouth, and he still had a few steps to climb before he could reach the top of the city.  Reinhardt felt his heart beating faster and faster, even about to jump out of his throat.  Watching the cloud cars being hit one after another, and staying on the cloud car now, he felt as if he was the next one to be hit.  Every time another cloud car was hit, it didn't make him feel any better. It only made him feel more and more that it was their turn next.  "God is with me!" Reinhard pursed his lips, took off an arrow, lit it, and shot towards the city.  The gunners next to him looked at him in confusion. How could the flag bearers on the city be shot to death if they were so tightly guarded? And if they were to shoot at other Qin troops defending the city, it would be a little far away.  It's better to wait until you get closer before shooting.  Under everyone's gaze, Reinhardt's crossbow bolt roared out.  It shot directly at the Qin Army's flag bearer, no, it was the flag in the Qin Army's flag soldier's hand.  Although the flag soldiers of the Qin army were well hidden, their two command flags had to be exposed, and they had to be exposed and waved all the time before they could send out instructions to the subordinates below.  In the end, Reinhardt went for this flag.  The rocket hit a red flag and burned quickly.  Suddenly.  The gunners finally understood and let out a burst of cheers.  Everyone also drew out their rockets and shot at the Qin army's flag in groups. Soon, the archers on other carriages also noticed this new method and began to imitate it.  The Qin army once again encountered a big trouble. As long as the flags of the flag soldiers of these artillery battalion observers were raised.  Several rockets would be fired immediately, and often before they could wave, they would find that the flag in their hands had been burned and only the flagpole with black smoke was left.  The chicken wings in Cui Decheng's mouth fell to the ground with a slap. He stared blankly at the burnt flagpoles, and his eyes almost fell out.  stunned.  The artillery carriages and ballistas in the city were useless without the guidance of observers.  If you shoot indiscriminately.  It's like shooting a mosquito with a cannon. It's strange if it can hit. It's just a waste of ammunition.  The Hu people's cloud chariot group burst into cheers. They had already lost a lot of cloud chariots in the previous round of attacks.  Fortunately, this rescue method was discovered.  The soldiers pushing the cart worked even harder to push the huge wheels.  Rolling forward, they kept approaching the city wall.  "Fuck, bring the crossbow battalion up to the city. These cloud carts are already very close. Let them use rockets to deal with those cloud carts. Damn it, I asked you to shoot our command flag. This time I will burn you directly.  Let¡¯s see who is cruel!¡± Cui Decheng¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire at any time.  If we really want these cloud chariots to get close to the city wall, then not only can these barbarians use the height of the barbarian chariots to directly suppress the defenders on the city top with bows and arrows, and cover the barbarians climbing the city, they can even directly place bridges to connect to the city head, directly  Rush into the city.  The Hu people had a numerical advantage. Once they were allowed to gain a foothold on the city and the defenders lost the city wall, it would be really dangerous.  Abaoji was getting closer and closer to the city. The catapults and ballistas of the Qin army in the city had just stalled, and the long-range attacks from behind finally suppressed the ferocious firepower of the defenders at the city head.  This small and weak support allowed him to finally reach a certain distance safely.  Since the siege of the city, he has not been injured at all. Abaoji couldn't help but think that maybe he was really the son of the Sun God and the choice of the sun.  I have the protection of the gods, I can rush to the top of the city.  Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and deafening cheers came from behind him.  He raised his head subconsciously, and immediately his blood began to boil.  He has climbed to the top of the city. There is a wide open view in front of him. If he jumps up, he can reach the top of Yunzhou City.  With excitement, Yelu Abaoji stretched out his right hand to take off the sword from his mouth, then reached out and pressed it on the battlement. He immediately jumped up with the help of his strength and flew into the air. He shouted at the same time: "I'll fuck your grandma."  !" The whole person has already jumped into the city. He is still in the air, but the dama in his hand isThe leather-jeweled scimitar was already carrying a strong wind and was slashing at an old man holding a gourd and gourd in his hand.  The old man held the ladle to his head, but it only delayed for a moment.  An instant later, the gourd and his head were broken into two halves.  The sword drinks blood and becomes even sharper!  At this moment, another horse guard rushed up from behind, followed closely by several warriors on the nearby city wall who finally climbed onto the city wall and jumped down.  But at this moment, just for a moment, the few Tarma warriors who had just climbed up had turned into corpses, with a few more Y-shaped puncture wounds than before.  Immediately afterwards, several more of his warriors were killed the moment they reached the top of the city.  Fortunately, Abaoji stood firm and guarded his ladder. Finally, two more people jumped to the top of the city.  Abaoji stopped, suddenly squatted under the city wall, and took out two iron knots with wooden handles from the waist of a Qin soldier who was shot to death by an arrow.  After getting these two guys, Abaoji couldn't help but smile.  He recognized this thing. The firearm in the Qin army was called thunderbolt fire.  Very violent!  He was no stranger to unscrewing the lid, pulling out the lead, and then touched a brazier of gold juice that fell to the ground next to him. Then he shouted to several men next to him, "Get down!" and then grabbed it.  Fire up two thunderbolts to drop bombs.  He threw it violently at several Qin soldiers rushing towards him.  Several Tamar warriors who had just jumped up subconsciously rolled to the ground, and several Qin soldiers who were charging also fell to the side with greatly changed expressions.  Only a bang was heard.  The few Qin soldiers and civilians who had no time to escape were blown to pieces, and even a thunderbolt bomb detonated on one of the Qin soldiers. A second explosion came, and the city was cleared all at once.  "Come up quickly!" Abaoji shouted toward the outside of the city.  Hearing the noise from above, the horse guards on the ladders on both sides had already seized this opportunity and jumped to the top of the city.  At this time, hundreds of Qin troops had already rushed over from both sides. Abaoji subconsciously lowered his head to search, trying to find a few more thunder bombs to throw.  Unfortunately, for a while, no one was found.  At that moment, he secretly screamed that he was unlucky, so he had no choice but to hold up his shield, roar loudly, form a small formation with several of his subordinates who came from the city, and charge at the Qin people with their swords.  The horse guards who had already entered the city automatically divided into two teams and rushed to both sides.  No matter what.  We must keep this promise.  This opening is hard-won. As long as we hold on to the first moment, we can cover more soldiers from behind to enter the city, then open a larger opening, and finally capture the city wall.  Anyway, this is the current situation.  Although he has already reached the top of the city, he is becoming more and more dangerous.  If he could not capture the city head, he would not have a chance to climb down. He could only become a corpse and be thrown down by the Qin people.  Several Datong border residents who were co-defending were holding spears and shouting inaudible syllables.  He rushed over with his face flushed.  A horse guard rushed forward with a shield, and the shield blocked two stabbing spears.  But he also revealed a gap, and the middle door was wide open.  Seeing an opportunity, a Datong border resident yelled and shot him in the lower abdomen, causing blood to flow profusely.  The Tatar warrior immediately fell to the ground in pain. Just as he screamed, several more spears were stabbed at him. The eight-foot spear with armor-breaking and bloodletting effects immediately pierced the leather armor and stabbed several holes in his chest.  A hole.  "Son of a bitch" The companions died in front of them, which made the Trorma warriors who had just climbed to the top of the city completely red-eyed. Abaoji cursed and rushed over like the wind with his shields, and forcefully killed several soldiers.  The border guards scattered, and then mercilessly slashed the nearest person's throat with a knife.  He was about to get up when he heard the sound of wind in his ears. Seeing that he couldn't dodge, he secretly complained, but he saw a man rushing towards him with a shield, and he blocked an arrow with force.  The arrow was so powerful that it actually shot directly through the birch hide shield of the Uighur warrior, nailed it into his chest, and killed him with one arrow.  Abaoji didn¡¯t even remember the name of this Uighur subordinate. He took a quick look at the man who saved his life, and then threw the sword in his hand at the man.  Unexpectedly, the man reacted extremely quickly and rolled on the spot, actually dodging his fatal blow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Another strong man wearing chain armor on the outside, but wearing ordinary people's clothes on the inside. The strong man was holding a mountain-breaking ax, and took advantage of his empty hand to rush over and slash Huashan Mountain with one blow.  This guy with his hair tied back in a ponytail was extremely strong, and there were even three bloody heads hanging on his waist. They were the heads of several warriors who had just rushed to the city.  .  Abaoji raised his shield to block, and with a loud bang, he was hit and rolled several steps away, with half of his body numbed by the shock.  "This Nanman is so powerful, let's all join in!" AbaojiAfter all, he is only ten years old. Even if he is born with great strength, he is no match for this kind of human meat grinder.  Immediately, he quickly called his subordinates to deal with it together.  Under the city, Yelu Shilu calmly observed the battle situation on the city top.  Under the brave leadership of his nephew Abaoji, the coalition forces have opened several gaps in succession.  But the Qin people were quite tenacious and quickly took them all back.  The battle for the city was extremely fierce.  On the top of the city, the Qin army had a huge advantage, and the coalition forces rushed to the top of the city because of their own warriors. In order to avoid accidental damage from long-range attacks, they carefully avoided these areas. As a result, they lost the support of long-range weapons, and the top of the city was devastated.  The situation of the coalition warriors on the battlefield became increasingly difficult.  "Commander, the situation is not good." Gui Gu whispered.  At this point in the war, no one could tell that something was wrong.  Yelv Shilu originally wanted to concentrate his strength and attack the city in one fell swoop.  But now, the five hundred catapults he had painstakingly built were destroyed, but the Qin army's cannons were still there.  They now rely entirely on the city-connection battle of the cloud car cluster, but it is obvious that their strategy is about to fail.  It was just now that the Qin army's ballistas and artillery vehicles were blinded by burning the Qin people's flags, but now, as their own cloud vehicles approached, the Qin people did not need heavy crossbows and cannons to attack their cloud vehicles.  The car is gone.  The Qin army has a large number of powerful bows and crossbows, including those two-man Fuyuan crossbows, three-bow and eight-oxen crossbows, etc. Now the Qin army has concentrated the power of these bows and crossbows to block their cloud chariots. Because of this, their city-climbing troops will be under pressure.  Greatly reduced, we were finally able to reach the top of the city.  But judging from the current situation, their cloud car is about to die.  Once the cloud chariot was destroyed, the troops rushing towards the city could not hold their ground, and in the end they were still unable to capture the city.  "It's difficult to attack by force, so it's better to besiege." A tribal leader whispered with an ugly face.  Yelv Shilu snorted coldly, if he had time, of course he would be willing to besiege them.  But do they have the time to spend time with Qin Jun here?  The Qin army is exhausted because their reinforcements are about to arrive! Yelu Abaoji on the city is already in a state of despair. It is impossible for him to resist a fierce man like Tuoba Heihu.  He was able to sustain himself to this moment only because of the desperate help of his subordinates.  If he were to fight alone with that savage guy, he would definitely not be able to get out of three moves with his mountain axe.  The blood of the warriors of the Tarma Tribe dyed Tuoba Black Tiger's chain armor and linen robe red. Seven of them had died under his axe.  This savage man actually had the leisure to cut off the heads of the barbarians who died under his ax during the battle and tie them to his belt.  His huge bucket-like waist was already hung with a full circle of heads of tart horse warriors.  There are warriors from all tribes, but no one can beat him.  Sweat soaked Abaoji¡¯s underwear and wet the long braid on his head.  His shield had long been shattered, and his sword had become a trophy hung on the barbarian's butt.  At this time, his trembling hands were tightly holding a Qin Army spear, and he and his four Khitan warriors fought against this extremely ferocious guy.  Under their feet, blood flowed all over the ground, and mutilated limbs and corpses were everywhere.  Tuoba Black Tiger's huge mountain-opening ax hit a Khitan warrior on the neck like a mountain, directly slicing his head off. Then, before Yelu Abaoji could even react, the battle ax was already slashing towards him.  He subconsciously raised his spear to block. The spear was cut off in an instant, and the giant ax continued to chop towards him with strong wind.  "I am the choice of the sun!" When he realized that he was about to die, he muttered it silently with a wry smile, and then waited for death.  Just when he thought he would die under the giant axe, the only remaining Khitan warrior bravely rushed over and stood in front of the giant axe.  The giant ax slashed through, and the warrior was chopped into two pieces. Half of the body hit him with a huge force, knocking him off the city wall.  "It's a pity that a Khitan dog head is lost. It seems that this brat seems to have a very noble status. It's a pity that he has lost a bounty." Tuoba Black Tiger looked at the falling Yelu Abaoji, spat, and said with some pity.  Abaoji felt the whistling of the wind in his ears and the ground getting closer and closer, and recited in his heart: "No matter it's windy or raining, the sun will still rise tomorrow!" A feeling of powerlessness came over him, and before falling to the ground  , he completely fainted!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 876: Gluttonous Feast

    (Thanks to Wen Meng Ting Xiang, Tian Ranran, Stupid 1967, Mr. Unknown¡¯s Talents, Book Fan 114477, Eagle of Heroes, Profyellow, Zhan Su¡¯s Wolf, Asan Ye, Devil Corps, Moon Shadow V, fyxbb, Half Knife  Thank you for your valuable monthly votes from zsz, lizzie1 and other students! It¡¯s the last day of the month. If you still have monthly votes, please vote for Muzi. Thank you!  ¡ª¡ª The moment when the Qin Army Supervisor, Cheng Gongsun Lan set foot on the Great Wall, he felt something.  Stopping thoughtfully, the shining starry sky studded with countless light spots surrounded her in an instant.  Landing on the Great Wall at night, the whole person seemed to be floating on the boundless starry sky. Countless stars seemed to be floating around her all of a sudden, but this illusion disappeared all of a sudden.  Chaigoubao Great Wall Entrance is the northwestmost border of Shanbei Prefectures. The two tributaries of Dongyang River and Nanyang River converge here and become the Yang River flowing eastward. It is also an important exit from Xinzhou to the northwest outside the Great Wall.  Located at the intersection of the Great Wall, Hedong and Hebei, it is also known as the Three Provinces of Ji Ming.  The Great Wall was built here since the State of Zhao, and the ancient Great Wall has been overlaid, repaired and utilized by several dynasties such as Qin, Han, Northern Wei and Northern Qi.  This section of the Great Wall is approximately more than 200 miles long.  The construction of this section of the Great Wall includes dry stone construction, earth and stone construction, rammed earth construction, and steep mountain walls.  In Huairen, there are 70 miles of the Great Wall, and 59 enemy towers and beacon towers along the Great Wall.  Although the Great Wall is now in disrepair and has been damaged and collapsed in many places, it still winds like a giant dragon among the mountains.  Walking on the city wall, you can overlook the Qingdai mountains in the night.  The momentary excitement settled in his heart, and Gongsun looked around again. The enemy towers on the tall Great Wall stood not far from each other.  The enemy tower in front of you is a hollow enemy tower.  It was repaired by the Xinzhou Qin Army when they were on patrol in this area to serve as a stronghold. At this time, it became the temporary headquarters of the King of Qin.  This enemy tower is located inside the city wall.  Roughly square in shape.  The base is built with prefabricated strip stones, and the walls above the base are built flat with rectangular green bricks staggered to the end.  The entire enemy platform is clearly divided from the base upward. From the outside surface, the wall appears as a trapezoid that is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.  There are crenels around the top of the wall, with observation holes on them.  The bottom of the platform is three feet long and three feet wide. The platform is two feet and five feet high. The crenelation is two feet and three feet high. There is a parapet under the crenelation.  Two feet three tall.  This kind of enemy platform has a solid bottom and a hollow middle. It can be used both for combat and as a warehouse for storing supplies.  And a sheltered place for soldiers to rest.  The platform on the top of the enemy tower can be used for fighting at high altitude, and can also be used as a beacon tower. Once there is a warning signal, the beacon fire can be lit.  In the middle of the vast enemy platform.  Several layers of thick cowhide covered the crenels of the enemy platform so that no light could shine through. Inside the platform, lanterns illuminated the light, and military maps hung on the walls, with a sand table in the middle.  A group of generals were discussing in low voices, while the young staff were walking back and forth, constantly adding small flags to a map and sand table.  They seem to be very busy, but they are also very orderly and have a surprising coordination.  A vague smell faintly irritated Gongsun Lan's nostrils, a unique smell secreted by nervous people in a fighting state, as well as a strong smell of tea and milk, and even a bit of alcohol in it.  , this was the smell in the pre-war war room that was most familiar to him.  The beautiful lady strode towards the center of the enemy platform. Although she is a woman, she is still a beautiful woman, and she is the woman of King Qin.  But Gongsun Lan liked the position of supervising Zhongcheng, and she liked to always wear a strong armor on weekdays. When she put on the armor, she even made the soldiers admire her heroic appearance.  Sometimes, she would also feel at a loss because her age, gender and official rank were not commensurate with her. She could not accept the fact that they were already the three duchess of Qin and Fan like the two women Megan and Julie.  Li Jing, the Grand Marshal of the World's Military and Horses, Shangshu Ling, and King of Qin, sat on the chair, staring at the vast land beyond the Great Wall on the sand table placed in the center.  Gongsun Lan approached him and faintly felt the pressure in the air, which is what people always feel when approaching this man.  "Are you planning to conquer this vast land outside the Great Wall? Your Highness!" It took a while after Gongsun Lan greeted him with a chuckle before Li Jing turned his attention.  Although he was sitting there, the python robe that was mainly black and supplemented by red still fit properly on his well-proportioned limbs, showing more and more capable masculinity.  Li Jing is a man who always looks too fair and handsome. He is nearly thirty years old, but he still looks like an elegant scholar.  Black hair, fair face, straight and handsome nose and lips, as delicate as jade carvings.  Paired with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, the dark eyes are as sharp and lively as a flying eagle, and sometimes they can shine like a cold sword.  Forbidden CityThe maids here said they were beautiful and ambitious eyes, while the soldiers said they were the eyes of a heroic king.  No matter which one it is, what Gongsun Lan can be sure of is that his eyes are the kind that can speak, full of affection, and sometimes as sharp as knives and arrows.  "Well, what a vast grassland beyond the Great Wall!" "You can conquer it!" Gongsun Lan said with a smile.  "No, we can win this war, the next war with the grassland tribes, and even the next war. However, we can only defeat it temporarily, but we cannot truly conquer him, at least, now, even  It won't be possible within hundreds of years. The grassland is too vast, but this is not the real reason why we cannot conquer it. The real reason is that outside of here, the annual rainfall in the vast grassland is extremely low, making it impossible to plant.  Food. For us Han people, a place where food cannot be grown is another world, and we cannot conquer them, at least not now." Li Jing said with a sigh. He came from a later generation and knew very well why the Central Plains Dynasty was here.  For thousands of years, although they could always defeat these barbarians when they were strong, they had never truly conquered them.  On the contrary, the Han people were expanding to the south, conquering the Yi barbarian tribes one after another and assimilating them one by one.  It expanded its territory to the south.  The key reason is the amount of rainfall. The Mongolian Plateau is only suitable for nomadism.  But it is impossible for the Han people to grow food.  It's an unsolvable problem.  He raised his head and looked at his assistant and the woman: "I seem to be much more toned, and my skin is much rosier!" "Compared with before, it is much darker. Your Highness, I am following the army all day long, and the wind blows.  I'm afraid you've faded away from the sun." "This is called a healthy complexion. I feel you are more attractive now." Li Jing's voice sounded coaxing, and Gongsun Lan smiled slightly.  If a woman treats others with sex, her sex will fade and her love will be relaxed. If her love is relaxed, her kindness will be cut off.  She knew this very well.  Especially following a man like Li Jing who is always surrounded by beauties, she needs to determine her position.  Rather than just relying on beauty to please Li Jing, she hopes that she can become an assistant that Li Jing needs, so that the favor she receives will not weaken.  "By the way, what's the matter with you?" "Yes. Regarding the Hulu thing. The Military Intelligence Bureau just sent back an emergency report. Li Si'an and Dong Zhang have successfully rescued Li Siyuan and lured 20,000 Hu Qi to come here.  Chaigou Fort is approaching." Li Jing nodded, "How did the two guys do it?" "I have to say that the two Yamen are as smart and capable as you think. They marched all the way after leaving the Great Wall.  Li Siyuan was besieged. Speaking of which, Li Siyuan's luck was really good. He was surrounded by 20,000 barbarians in a valley not far from Yang Lin. The barbarians did not attack, but only surrounded him.  He wanted to make Li Siyuan starve to death without food and water, but he found an advantage. In the end, Li Siyuan got a critical breathing space. When reinforcements arrived, they did not attack with the whole army, but only with the whole army.  Li Sian led 3,000 men to raid the Hu camp, set several fires, and broke through a tent. When the Hu people were confused and frightened, they suddenly defeated the Hu people guarding the entrance of the valley. After rescuing Li Siyuan, he did not hesitate.  However, when the Hu people saw this, they decided that Li Sian was just a small cavalry force that was advancing alone. Therefore, the angry Hu Lu followed Li Sian and rushed towards them.  Coming." Gongsun Lan said as he took a pencil and quickly drew a brief situation diagram on the paper, "The red arrows are from our side Li Si'an, Li Siyuan, and Dong Zhang. Li Siyuan still has three thousand cavalry.  , a total of 13,000 people. The blue arrows following behind are 20,000 tribal coalition forces, mainly the Tatar Alliance tribal army. Among them, there is only one battalion of Khitan soldiers and horses, which is only responsible for communication and coordination.  Here, the black arc in front is our soldiers and horses waiting for work. According to the current direction and speed" She took out the silver chain from under her neck and hung it underneath.  A golden pocket watch was pressed, and the cover of the pocket watch popped open, and a small but very realistic pencil portrait appeared inside the cover. It was a portrait of Li Jing and Gongsun Lan cuddling together, drawn by Li Jing himself.  Her eyes passed over the portrait, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she looked at her pocket watch. Under the crystal mirror, the hands of the pocket watch were pointing to three o'clock in the morning.  "It is expected to arrive here in about an hour at 5:30 in the morning, when the sun rises in the east." Gongsun Lan continued to mark some roads, mountains, the Great Wall, rivers, etc. with a pencil on the side, and then marked each on the side.  Party¡¯s military strength.  There are 20,000 Hu cavalry, with average combat effectiveness, not elite.  Li Si'an, Li Siyuan, and Dong Zhang had 13,000 generals. They were exhausted and had to run long distances to rescue and lure the enemy, so their combat effectiveness was insufficient.  There are nine armies in total, with 50,000 soldiers and horses, stationed in Chaigou Fort.They had been here for almost an hour, and when the enemy came, they were at their most energetic.  Due to the major intelligence error of the Military Intelligence Agency last time, the Military Intelligence Agency and the CIA worked together this time to send a large number of intelligence personnel outside the Great Wall, making the military intelligence returned now quite accurate.  "Oh, the 20,000 miscellaneous fish are really trying to keep up with them. If they didn't want to catch big fish, I'm afraid they could be killed with the 13,000 tired troops of General Li Sian." "They do have it.  With this ability, the chance of winning is at least 80%. "But there is no need to let 13,000 exhausted soldiers fight against 20,000 barbarian soldiers. Although they can win, it will also cause at least thousands of casualties to the troops. What's more, it's not worth it.  These barbarians are of great use. I once again sent an order to the three generals Li Si'an, asking them to obey the military orders and not to turn back to fight with the enemy without permission. In addition, they should be careful to hide their true strength.  Don't let the barbarians know. Otherwise, these fools may suspect our plan and be too frightened to pursue us. " "You said, those guys rushed all the way here and then suddenly found me alone.  Wang Qi, their faces will be very exciting, right?" A malicious smile flashed on Li Jing's fair face.  For the battle involving tens of thousands of people that was about to begin, there was no trace of nervousness on his face.  With thunder in his chest and a face as flat as a lake, Li Jing's ability to calm down is enough to prove that he is worthy of being a general.  "Those guys behind the Great Wall must be unable to sit still and want to fight first, right?" "Indeed, Monk Hua, Lao Hei, Eagle, Second General and them all can't sit still, and they all shout that they will lead their own troops to annihilate them.  "These barbarians." "Well, they are getting more and more crazy. After all, there are still 20,000 troops." "They are fighting too much. Do you want to reprimand them?"  Call them here, I want to see their courage in person." Soon, the leader of the Leopard Cavalry Army, Mo Dao General Lao Heiqiu Shengong, the leader of the Flying Bear Army, Hua Heshang Xuancheng, and Ying Yang Te Battle Army appeared.  The leader is Li Wei, the eagle, the three armies of the guards are all in charge, the second general Wang Zhong, as well as the three guards of Yi Qinxun, the crane control army, the second cavalry vanguard army and other generals.  These people are also a group of old military leaders who Li Jing said were crazy and boundless.  However, this title is actually a bit exaggerated, because Wang Zhong, the sworn brother of the King of Qin and the eldest governor of the Fifth Military Mansion and the commander of the three armies of the bodyguard, is only in his thirties, and Li Wei the Eagle is even Li Jing's younger brother.  Lao Hei and Xuancheng are only in their early thirties.  But these people are all veterans of the Yuanzuo who followed Li Jing in the southern and northern wars at the earliest, and their seniority in the Qin army is indeed very old.  "Your Majesty, there are only 20,000 miscellaneous soldiers. There is no need to bother the King of Qin to take action. Let me, the officers and soldiers of the three armies of the bodyguard and the bodyguard, do it for you."  One of the Dukes of Baoguo, Wang Zhong, the second sworn brother of the King of Qin, stepped forward and said.  Before joining the Qin Army, he had experience in the Shence Army, and later became sworn friends with Li Jing. He has been assisting Li Jing with all his heart. He has rich knowledge and experience in both actual combat and military administration, and aside from his  Not to mention his dazzling official titles, titles, qualifications, achievements, etc., his loyalty to Li Jing alone was enough for him to seize this opportunity to send troops among the generals.  What's more, he had just thrown three sixes while competing with Lao Hei and others for a chance to play.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 877 The final word

    (Thanks to Dawangcha, Fengdi Xueyi, Happy Mood, and njstar for your support. Thank you! I had a cold today and a severe headache, so I can only add two chapters and 8,000 words. Sorry!) "I know your willingness to fight!"  Li Jing smiled and nodded in response to the sworn brother's salute, and then said with a smile: "Twenty thousand barbarian soldiers are rushing towards our hunting ground. Everyone thinks that these barbarians are vulnerable. Come to think of it."  Requesting to fight alone, right? ""Yes, Your Highness." At this time, Li Wei, the leader of the Yingyang Special Forces, took a half step forward and replied. He was tall and strong, and was two years younger than Li Jing.  , and is Li Jing's native son. He is good at special operations and reconnaissance, especially ambushes and raids. This is his specialty.  He gives the impression that he is a brave general who is full of tenacity but can always explode at critical moments.  "These barbarians are already meat to the mouth. No matter who takes action, they can swallow them up." Li Jing said slowly with a bright light flashing in his black eyes.  "The Yingyang Army is the special warfare of our Qin Army. It is the sharp edge on the war blade. Good steel must be used on the blade. Similarly, the sharp edge of the war blade cannot be used casually. You need to maintain it at all times.  The sharpest state, instead of dealing with those chickens and dogs. "Li Wei took a step back helplessly. The Yingyang Army was indeed valued by King Qin, but they rarely had the opportunity to fight head-on. More often,  They are all responsible for various special operations.  Wang Zhong glanced at Li Wei with some pride. It was clear that everyone had just cast dice to determine the winner, and it was decided that he, who had rolled three sixes, would lead the three armies of the bodyguards to fight. However, this kid actually came to grab him. He had to give up when he turned around.  He calls himself uncle, and he must be allowed to call himself uncle from now on.  Anyway, he is the son of King Qin, and he is the brother of King Qin, so there is nothing wrong with him calling him uncle.  "The King of Qin can rest assured and leave the task to our bodyguards and soldiers. As the most elite bodyguards and soldiers, we can guarantee success and capture. We will destroy these 20,000 miscellaneous fish in one fell swoop." He said loudly, patting his chest.  The bodyguards and pro-army are not ordinary troops. They, together with the Golden Armor Victory Army and the Silver Spear Effectiveness Army, are known as the Three Great Armies.  Privately in the army, these three armies are also called the Nanya Forbidden Army.  Then the three departments of the Qinxunyi Guards, the Secret Service Bureau, and the Attendance Department were called the three internal armies, and they were also privately called the Beiya Forbidden Army.  These six troops have different numbers, but they can all be called the Forbidden Army of King Qin, which shows their eliteness and importance.  The three outer armies guard the outer city and suburbs of Yanjing, and the three inner armies guard the palace city with attendants and escorts. Their duties are clearly defined.  ??And among them, the bodyguards and soldiers are the most numerous.  The Silver Spear Army has 10,000 infantry, and the Victory Army has 10,000 cavalry. They only have bodyguards, but they have three armies on the left, center and right, with a total of 15,000 troops.  And they are usually stationed near Miyagi.  If Li Jing leads an army on an expedition, he must accompany him personally.  It is indeed a sure thing to have 15,000 elite guards and troops to ambush a ragtag group of 20,000 barbarians.  Who knows, Li Jing sighed softly and said: "The bodyguards and the army are too strong. As soon as you take action, these barbarians will definitely be wiped out. No, no." Wang Zhong did not raise his breath, and suddenly there was a burst  He coughed, and his face turned red.  He didn't expect that.  The King of Qin actually used the reason that his bodyguards and soldiers were too powerful to veto his request for a battle. Is this appreciation or irony?  Wang Zhong and Li Wei's invitations to fight were rejected one after another, which made Qiu Shengong and Xuancheng smile on their faces, but just as they were about to speak, Li Jing had already shaken his head at them: "Well, no,  I don't intend to send you." Now the generals were stunned. They didn't want to let Li Sian and others who had lured the enemy to fight, but he also refused to let them fight. What did King Qin mean?  Li Jing glanced at the generals, but did not answer the question immediately. Instead, he tapped the table and said, "Liu Xun and the others had a great victory in Jincheng. The 50,000-man southbound regiment that Yelusa assassinated had been completely wiped out, and Li Siyuan this time  Although the troops outside the fortress were defeated, they also killed more than 30,000 Hu soldiers and decoys. After calculation, how many 200,000 Hu soldiers are left? "Hua Monk Xuancheng rushed to answer: "200,000 less?  Eighty thousand, there are still 120,000 left. "Yes, there are 120,000 left. These 120,000 are now in two places. One is the 20,000 miscellaneous soldiers who are about to fall into the trap. There are still 20,000 soldiers left."  One place is where there are 100,000 barbarians under Yunzhou City. "Gongsun Lan added on the side, "According to the latest news, Yelv Shilu under Yunzhou City encountered a tenacious blockade by Song Jirong and other generals, and they voluntarily abandoned the surrounding cities.  Retreating to Yunzhou City, relying on the many equipment and materials left by Marshal Zhang in the Western Expedition Camp in Yunzhou, they successfully blocked their attack and gave the Hu people a serious counterattack. Up to now, Yelv Shilu's 100,000 soldiers.  The number of horses is already less than 80,000. " Li Jing nodded, "Okay, it has been reduced by 20,000. Unconsciously, the Hu people's 200,000 people have already been reduced.It¡¯s half done.  Look, although most of the missing half are those who have paid up, and the slightly stronger ones are still with Yelu Shilu, you should understand clearly that the situation is becoming more and more favorable to us, and more and more favorable to the Hu people.  It's getting worse.  Li Keyong was still in Hezhong and failed to return north to join the war as scheduled. Even the towns of Chengde and Weibo in Hebei Province, which they had high hopes for, were now busy fighting internally for the leadership position because their commander was assassinated.  What about the situation here?  "A staff officer next to him took a pencil and quickly drew a clear and simple situation map on the wall according to Li Jing's instructions. "Tell me what's going on over there with Zhang Zimian now?  "Zhang Zimian did not go back to aid Jincheng as Li Jing expected, causing Jincheng to almost fall. Li Jing was not too angry. He trusted Zhang Zimian, so he would not take action easily without getting detailed information.  These days, he has been waiting for the information from there, and he also believes that Zhang Zimian will not let him down. "Marshal Zhang did not follow military orders to return reinforcements when he was guarding Jincheng.  They withdrew north, but actually took advantage of the darkness to return to Yanmen Pass. They just sent a small force to raise a flag and pretend to withdraw.  And just after the victory of Jincheng, Marshal Zhang led his 20,000 troops to ride outside Yanmen Pass, southeast of Shuozhou City, and raided the Yanmen Army that poured out from Yanmen Pass. The 20,000 Yanmen Army was wiped out, and the 50,000 accompanying soldiers and civilians were killed.  Return to Qin.  Now, Yanmen Pass and Xindai Prefecture are empty, and the total number of troops and horses is less than 10,000. Now Marshal Zhang has taken advantage of the victory and headed south.  Taking over Yanmen Town in one fell swoop is just around the corner.  "The generals who heard the news were all shocked. In fact, when Li Jing just heard the news, he couldn't believe it. He originally thought that the expected goal of this battle was to repel the Hu people and then capture Datong Town.  , but unexpectedly, Zhang Zimian violated the order and got a big surprise. He was worthy of the general who defeated Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao. Because of this good news, Li Jing once again raised his expected campaign goals.  He is no longer satisfied with defeating the Hu people in the south and capturing Datong Town. He wants to take over the entire Daibei area north of Taiyuan and make his Shanxi province worthy of its title. At the same time, he also wants to completely annihilate it.  To support the Hu troops heading south, not even a single Hu man could escape Yinshan. "Liu Xun's Wansheng legion of 30,000 horses is heading north, advancing step by step towards Yunzhou City.  After regaining the outer city, it won't take long for them to advance to Yunzhou City.  At the same time, there were 20,000 Li Siyuan's men in Niubi Pass in the north of Yunzhou.  Previously, when the barbarians were approaching Yunzhou City, they found it difficult to get out of Niupi Pass.  Then he passed by.  But now, the entire siege of Yunzhou City is not progressing well, and the situation of the Hu people has begun to become very bad.  Their reinforcements would not come, and at the same time, they lost half of their troops.  Then, there were 50,000 troops from the north and the south on the Yunzhou battlefield, flanking them.  " Li Jing smiled: "If you were Yelu Shilu, what would you do?  " Wang Zhong said solemnly: "Gather our troops and attack Yunzhou with all our strength before our other reinforcements arrive.  If Yunzhou can be captured, then Niupi Pass will become a lone army, and naturally it will be impossible to hold it any longer.  In this way, although they may no longer be able to go south to join forces with Yanmen Shatuo, they can still occupy Yunzhou.  As long as their way back is clear, they can fight us in Yunzhou.  " "This is a possibility, of course, there is almost no possibility that it will actually happen.  Because Liu Xun and the others moved north very quickly, they had no chance to attack Yunzhou with all their strength.  At the same time, news of the loss of Yanmen Town will also come. At that time, Yelu Shilu, would he still dare to stay in Yunzhou?  "Li Jing said with a smile. "Your Highness, you mean that the Yelv Dog Thief wants to escape?  "Li Wei asked. "According to the current development of the situation, of course he has to escape.  This is still the case when we have not made our flag clear. If Yelu Shilu knew that we still have an army of nearly 100,000 people here, and that Jundu Pass will gather 100,000 troops, he might have escaped long ago.  "Li Jing is very happy about the huge advantage of the Qin Army. Although the mobilization of more than 200,000 troops by the Qin Army is huge, the Qin Army moved quickly this time and put out many smoke bombs. In addition, the Qin Army strengthened  Therefore, the battlefield intelligence of the two sides is seriously asymmetric. This is one of the advantages of fighting at home. Intelligence can often determine the outcome of the war. However, Li Jing's army cannot hide it for long.  Over time, the Hu people will definitely find clues. What's more, as soon as the news of the destruction of the Yanmen Army comes out, Yelv Shilu will definitely reconsider the entire situation without the joint actions of Yanmen, Chengde, and Wei Bo.  How dare he continue to fight in Yunzhou after losing half of his troops? "Our goal now is to annihilate the remaining 100,000 Hu people. Of course, the main thing is how to annihilate the 80,000 Hu people under Yunzhou City.  If Yelu Shilu withdraws now, it may be difficult for us to intercept and annihilate them.  Once they retreat through the Yinshan Mountains and the vast grasslands and Gobi Desert, it will be even harder for us to annihilate them.It¡¯s over.  "Li Jing pinched his chin, pointed at the sand table and said, "Therefore, I plan to use 20,000 miscellaneous soldiers to catch the big fish Yelvshulu.  " "How to fish?  "Qiu Shengong's dark face was blank and confused. If the 20,000 Hu people were annihilated, I'm afraid Yelv Shilu would have escaped faster. Li Jing replied calmly: "Because Guhui led Yi Xunqin San  The guards, secret service, attendants and cavalry forward troops attacked the 20,000 barbarians who came.  " The three internal and external armies came with the army this time. Each of the three guards of Xunqinyi had one thousand, the Secret Service Bureau and the Attendant Department also had one thousand each, plus the two forwards of the cavalry regiment composed of Hu cavalry, military academy cadets, rural soldiers, and unity soldiers.  The army has 10,000 people, but the total is only 15,000. ¡°Your Highness, this is too risky, let us fight for Your Highness.  Anyway, our profits and victories also belong to King Qin.  "Lao Hei advised from the side. After hearing this, Li Jing's face turned a little darker. His words made it seem as if Li Jing wanted to go to war because he was jealous of merit and wanted to compete with his subordinates for credit.  . Damn it, Li Jing is like that. He doesn't let the generals fight, but wants to fight himself, not for the sake of winning, but for fishing. Li Jing raised his eyebrows and sighed.  Fortunately, generals, only Qiu Shengong, a rough man, had such thoughts. Maybe Monk Hua also had such thoughts, but he didn't show it. But the other generals understood what Li Jing meant. King Qin wanted to do it himself.  It¡¯s a big fish to catch for bait. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit risky, Your Highness, why don¡¯t you go to battle in the name of King Qin?  "Zhang Chengye, who had been keeping his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and said sharply. "This old partner always supports him wholeheartedly. Li Jing nodded to him appreciatively, and then said:  "You have to do your best when it comes to acting. What's more, Gu also started his career right away. In his early years of fighting in the north and south, he was never the vanguard. What's more, with fifteen thousand elites protecting him, what are you afraid of? Don't let these barbarians.  If you look carefully, I'm afraid it's not easy to lure them into taking the bait.  "Think about it. When the Hu Lu chased Li Siyuan all the way and waited until they got here, Gu suddenly led out with ten thousand and five men and defeated the bandit army. Then, he chased the Hu bandits all the way and penetrated deep outside the fortress. At this time, he was in the clouds.  Yelv Shilu, who was hesitating to withdraw his troops immediately at the foot of the state city, heard that this king was leading a lone army deep into his rear to pursue and kill a remnant of the Hu army.  Do you think he would consider this a good opportunity?  If he could surround Gu, wouldn't it be an invincible victory?  " "Your Highness, the Sa family has a doubt.  "Xuan Cheng asked. "Please tell me.  "Li Jing saw his serious look and said. "The Sa family believes that if His Highness leads 15,000 troops to ambush 20,000 tired Hu people who have come from afar, he can annihilate them all in one battle, and there will be no need to go deep beyond the Great Wall to pursue them alone.  Defeated army.  " Li Jing glared at Hua Monk and was unable to pay attention to him. He and Lao Hei were a pair of living treasures. They were highly qualified and brave, but unfortunately they lacked some strategies. If it weren't for the marching commander, marching staff, and instructors and other adjutants  He really didn't dare to let these two guys lead an army. "But it's too dangerous. What should we do if we are really surrounded?"  "Eunuch Zhang Chengye said worriedly, "A son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall, let alone King Qin, as the king of a vassal, how can you do such a thing of using your body as a bait to lure thieves?  " "There is no danger. When I arrive, I will lure Yelv Shilu to come, but you will follow him nearby. Once Yelv Shilu takes the bait, you will immediately surround him and close the net. Where is the danger?  "Li Jing said confidently that there are always risks in wars. Of course there is a risk for him to be a bait, but the risk is very small, so small that you can completely rest assured. "If Li Jing's plan is to send any general to be a bait, they will not  There will be objections, but Li Jing wants to make the bait himself, which makes the generals feel like sitting on pins and needles. After half an hour, he not only failed to convince the generals, but became more and more angry.  Li Jing, whose voice sounded a little impatient, finally couldn't help but slapped her palm on the table: "Okay, there's no need to say anything. Gu's decision has been made. Everyone should obey Gu's command. This matter has been agreed. Now  Let¡¯s start discussing specific battle plans!  ¡± Li Jing made the final decision.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 878: Guidance

    (Thanks to Li Yi VIP, Wu Jian Xiao Feng, Yan Huo Shen, Empty Colorless, Dizzy and Happy, Thousands of Rivers and Mountains Are Coming to Me, hbwcw, Xie Zixin, olytis, Mo Er Tudou, wow555wow, yjwyjwyjw classmates for their monthly votes for support.  ,Thanks! )    ¡ª¡ª  Under the Great Wall, the rallying horn was blowing, and cavalry one after another were riding towards the city.  The knights' half-armours, which are not plated but heat-treated to show a conspicuous navy blue, reflect the faint light. They all wear wolf-head-style steel helmets issued by the Bureau of Ordnance just before the expedition. This kind of helmet is completely different from the traditional helmet. He has  A black pot-like helmet top, a protruding mask, and a large rim on the helmet. Although there is a neck guard around the neck, when combined together, the entire helmet looks like a long-mouthed ferocious wolf, a cavalryman.  Wearing this large wolf helmet basically protected the entire head, front, back and neck except the eyes.  In order to adapt to the mobility of the cavalry, the Ordnance Bureau turned to the assembly of the new army's armor this time. They are all half-body armor, mainly composed of wolf hood, breastplate, back armor, thigh armor, and wrist armor.  Compared with the full body armor of generals and officers, the cost of half body armor is much lower, and it is even cheaper and better than traditional iron armor.  Although it is not as superior in defense as full-body armor, compared to ordinary soldiers, the weight of full-body armor is also a big burden. Especially for the Qin army, which has always been focused on mobility, it is lighter and has good defensive power.  The half-body armor has become a new generation of mainstream armor that is mass-produced and widely equipped by the Qin army today.  In the Qin Dynasty, where steelmaking and hydraulic forging technology were gradually maturing, this type of integrally forged steel plate armor was undoubtedly more suitable for large-scale batch manufacturing than traditional textile-formed armor.  And the cost is lower, but the performance is relatively higher than traditional armor.  It is precisely because of the strength of the Ordnance Department and the Equipment Bureau that when Li Jing urgently ordered the various cavalrymen to form a cavalry corps with the rural soldiers, united soldiers, and academic troops, the Ministry of Household Affairs and the General Logistics Department were able to put these troops together as quickly as possible.  A legion of 80,000 people was organized.  One hundred and sixty thousand horses were mobilized from various horse farms.  One hundred thousand sets of half-body armor, as well as an equally large number of lances, shields, sabers, bows, crossbows, arrows and other equipment.  This ability to mobilize equipment is quite astonishing.  Even Qin Fan always thought that he was exporting and hoarding weapons.  This equipment capability is also amazing.  The shining breastplates merged into one piece and formed an ocean of light.  No wonder, many people now refer to the Iron Cavalry Legion as the Iron Breasted Legion. Countless breastplates are lined up like this, which is much shinier than the two huge breast shields on the chest of the Mingguang Armor equipped in the past.  .  Wearing the same navy blue armor, Yang Wen-li rode on a Hetao war horse and slowly merged into this sea of ??armor. However, he was wearing a set of full-body armor, with iron boots and greaves, and his whole body was wrapped more tightly.  This is the symbol of an officer.  Only military officers who have been officially promoted to the ninth rank of Ryuchi can wear full body armor.  The military system of the Qin Army is very strict. Unless you are in the rural soldiers or the newly built road protection militia, otherwise, even if you have the status of a soldier, you can own less than three sets of armor, no matter how gorgeous your armor is.  No matter how strong and precious it is, in regular legions, they can only use the armor issued by the army and are not allowed to wear their own non-standard armor at will.  Even if your father is a general, if you fail to be promoted to the ninth rank of Liu Nei.  You can also only wear half armor.  Yang Wenli also just got this set of navy blue full-body armor. This is a new full-body armor developed by the Ordnance Department, called Flying Tiger.  It is far different from the Sirius style and Qinglong style, but it is still much stronger than the half-body armor of ordinary soldiers.  At least, his bra is no longer a large piece of shiny steel plate, but a large prism-shaped protrusion in the middle of the large piece of ordinary breastplate, with many small ribs nailed into it.  Ordinary infantry breastplates only have one large edge in the middle, but their breastplates have many small edges, which not only make the breastplate stronger, but also more resistant to arrows. Those edges are very useful in preventing arrows.  In addition, there are decorations on his full body armor. When it was forged, a gravure mold was used, so after it was formed, there were raised patterns on it.  The reason why his flying tiger style is called this is because the pattern on the armor is that of a flying tiger with wings.  Yang Wenli, who was promoted to the ninth rank of Renyong, was not only promoted to the ninth rank of Liu Nei, but also directly promoted to four levels in a row, surpassing the rank of deputy lieutenant from the ninth rank to accompany the Rong, the captain of the companion Rong from the ninth rank, and the right rank of Ren.  Lieutenant Yong.  Moreover, his original position as team leader in the academic army was officially promoted to the head of the left camp of the front wing of the Second Cavalry Corps. He had twice as many brothers and was in charge of a hundred people. Moreover, these subordinates no longer  It's just the students from Lu Shili, but also the fierce barbarians from various tribes, as well as rural soldiers and united soldiers from various places.  "Raise your sword!" Yang Wenli looked at his troops. This was a real cavalry unit. They included both Han and Han people, old and young, but they were all well-trained.A team of one hundred cavalry stood there, neatly and solemnly, with strict discipline.  The cavalrymen drew their sabers one after another and raised them to their chests with the tip of the sword pointing upward.  Yang Wenli nodded with satisfaction, "Hey! Welcome to join the Iron Cavalry Corps. Like me, you will officially become a member of the Qin Army!" Yang Wenli glanced at everyone. When he didn't put on this iron breastplate, his subordinates  It seemed a bit messy. His Hundreds were formed based on his Lu Shi's team. Although he was a little surprised when he heard the result, the military department actually used them as a group of teenagers who had never been on the battlefield.  A capital was formed with the core of academic soldiers, rather than the experienced tribal cavalry, or the well-trained united soldiers and rural soldiers.  But in fact, their team of cavalry is indeed the core of this new city.  One hundred people, there are fifty soldiers, and then there are Goguryeo, Bohai, Silla, Uighur, Turk, Tatar, Xi, Tuyuhun, Sogdiana, Dangxiang, and even Nanman, Tubo, Khitan, Shiwei, Dongying,  There are thirty Huqi from various tribes at home and abroad, including Dashi, Roma, and others. In addition, there are ten rural soldiers and ten united soldiers.  In his city, the composition of the people is really chaotic. Fortunately, although these guys are from all over the world, basically every Hu person can speak the official rhyme of the Tang Dynasty. Although it sounds a bit laborious, it can be said that there is no need to talk about it like a chicken.  When he first went to the military headquarters to bring back the other fifty people from Pontus.  I really feel like crying.  The blond, blue-eyed, big-nosed man from the Roman Empire in Europe and the West, the cannibal from the Arabian Empire with a white turban on his head, the short Japanese Fusang man with bandy legs, the girly Silla who dressed up like a girl and put on make-up.  people.  Bald Khitan.  The Mohe people with braids, the Shiwei people with big pigtails, and the Dangxiang people with tattoos on their faces.  There are the Tubo people who always have red faces, the Nanmanzi who always go shirtless, and other barbarians, as well as the Tutuanxiang people who are wearing linen clothes and have a weathered look on their faces and look like they are in their forties, but they claim to be just thirty.  Husband, and the country soldiers who are only 14 or 15 years old, but are already 20 years old.  A group of people led them back to the camp and headed towards that station. They were tall, short, fat and thin.  The old and young are different, and even the skin color is different. There are white-skinned Romans, dark-skinned Africans, brown-skinned South Barbarians, and yellow-skinned Han Chinese.  The red-skinned Tubo people However, now that these people are all wearing uniform half-body armor and wearing wolf helmets on their heads, Yang Wenli finally couldn't help but feel relaxed, and he finally saw such a harmonious scene in front of him.  .  No more confusion.  "You come from all over the world at home and abroad, from all ethnic groups of Tibetan and Han Dynasties. You are tribal warriors, merchant slaves, farmers, craftsmen, and students. But now, you only have one identity, and that is the soldiers of the Qin Army. Now, it is me and you.  The commander will introduce to you the struggle and glorious glory of our army! "Introducing guidance to new recruits is the first thing that every Qin soldier must do when entering the camp.  Yang Wen-li experienced it when he joined the army, and he believed that these Hu soldiers, Tuanji soldiers, and rural soldiers must also have experienced it.  But now they have formed a new unit, and as the leader, he has the honor and the obligation to solemnly introduce it again.  "The founder of our Qin Army is the current Grand Marshal of the Army, Shangshu Ling, Taishi, Taibao and Taifu, the King of Qin Li Jing. Our Qin Army originated from a united soldier recruitment in Dengzhou. Maybe you  I have heard countless versions from all corners, but heroes arise from the times. Our King of Qin really only started from a humble beginning. Before joining the Tuanjie Camp, he was actually a scholar who worked and studied by himself. " "The King of Qin.  He was recruited as a united soldier of Dengzhou. Soon after, he took the initiative to go to Shamen Island, where the predecessor of the Qin Army, the Shamen Town Army, was established. The King of Qin served as the town general. At that time, the number of troops in the defense of Shamen Island was 300.  The first bloody battle we participated in, in this victorious battle, the Salmon soldiers fought to the death with the pirates. After this battle, although we won, we sacrificed hundreds of people at the critical moment of the battle.  At that time, our superior Xie Zhaijun had been sitting back and watching, and the Dengzhou Navy was the killer behind the attack. " "We were in many crises and were walking on thin ice, but our innate passion and unyielding finally allowed us to perform the best of the times.  Strong voice!" Yang Wenli became more and more excited as he spoke. He had heard these words from the recruits' orientation manual more than once in the past, but this time it was his turn to say these words to his soldiers as a leader.  It still excited him.  It was as if he was following the King of Qin at that time, fighting bloody battles with sword in his hands, and he was passionate and unyielding.  Siegfried in the team was also excited with his classmates, and the rural soldiers from Yizhou were also excited to hear it.  He did not expect that the King of Qin, who is now the most powerful in the world, was really just a small officer in a feudal town who farmed and studied by himself. It turned out that he started from scratch and got to where he is today with his own hands.In the past, he always thought that it was just arranged by storytellers and opera singers, and that what King Qin said came from a humble beginning, just to highlight King Qin's ability.  In his mind, in today's world, it is the ruling family and the emperor who rule together. In local areas, the ruling family and the warlords are also ruled together.  Li Jing's ancestors must have been from a large family, a noble family.  Later, didn't everyone say that Li Jing was the emperor's uncle? It seems that Li Jing was originally from the royal family.  But now, Yang Weili¡¯s words shocked him. This was the most official explanation. It turned out that he was now just like King Qin in the past. King Qin could start from scratch, couldn¡¯t he create a world for his son Shi Jingtang? He was immersed in his own imagination for a while.  Yang Wenli¡¯s tone became more and more passionate, and Siegfried and other young men from Lu Shi enthusiastically recited those already familiar sentences together.  "We are swords, defeating the 100,000 Shatuo army formation outside Yanmen Pass. We are shields, resisting 200,000 Khitan cavalry outside Shanhaiguan Pass. We are wind, we are fire. Wherever we pass, the goddess of victory is always with us!" "  Our opponents were fierce, fierce, and naturally strong, but we fought with our flesh and blood and did not lose an inch of ground. Instead, under the leadership of King Qin, we regained Liaodong and regained the power of Liaoxi.  "Strike outside the Great Wall!" "Pin the Liaoyang City, defeat the Goguryeo people, conquer the Bohai Sea, and frighten the Khitan. We will fight non-stop in the north and south, and conquer Wang Xianzhi Huangchao in the south.  We have already recovered Liaodong, Liaoxi, Andong and Rehe, with Goguryeo in the north and Gaopian in the south. Now, we have unified Andong, Liaodong, Liaoxi, Rehe, Peiping, Hebei, Shanxi, Shandong, Jianghuai, Jiangbei, and Jiangnan.  A province with 15 million people and 800,000 troops! "Yes. These are our past, and we hope to inherit its spirit instead of immersed in the glory of the past."  The knights all heard this with excitement. In less than ten years, a young scholar from the past was revealed.  Now he holds three-thirds of the world, and his power is so great that even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is afraid of giving in to three-thirds of the world.  Especially for those barbarians, they naturally respect the strong, and Li Jing's experience is like a miracle in their eyes. Li Jing is a god.  What an honor it is to be able to follow such a powerful and heroic figure in the world.  Look at the generals in the Qin Dynasty. Aren't they mostly ordinary officers, farmers, and businessmen back then?  But now, with the title of Duke and Marquis, there is great wealth and honor.  Maybe they can join the Qin army and follow Qin King Li Jing, which will be a wonderful future.  Yang Wenli listened to the heavy breathing with satisfaction. Although he couldn't see the expressions on their faces under the wolf helmets, he could tell from the sounds that these barbarians were as excited as he was when he first  It was the same the first time I heard these words.  He nodded with a smile, and then said loudly: "Since we are a new team, I feel it is necessary to provide as much common sense guidance as possible to every new warrior who joins, so as to avoid the same mistakes that happen again and again when you go to the battlefield.  The crazy stupid things our officers do is also to make me look like a murderer who only orders you to die. I will explain some basic situations to you. Now, before you remember to obey the army.  Except for Zhongli, the following points are my personal suggestions before the expedition. " "The first point is to obey the command at any time. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and you may not hear many orders, but when your direct commander issues an order,  When leading you from the vanguard, please follow your commander immediately. No matter he leads you to mount swords or dismount flaming horses, even if they lead you to charge against ten thousand enemies, you must not hesitate for a moment.  Soldiers take obedience as their duty. This is the most important thing. " "The second point is that it is necessary to write a suicide note and explain the ownership of the relics. Even if you don't go to the battlefield, you may die of various diseases, so be prepared.  Although, for those relics that have not been handed over, we will send them to the address filled in when you enlisted, but I believe you don¡¯t want to say goodbye to the people you care about. If you can¡¯t write, then.  It doesn't matter, you can ask me or your team leaders to write for you, and during non-combat and marching periods, our instructors will also hold literacy classes every night. Go and participate. This will not only make your own pussy  "Writing some words of condolences will also be very helpful for your future promotions." "There is also the third and most important point. Those who join the Qin Army can apply for discharge, but no one dares to surrender.  It will be regarded as betrayal among enemies, and we will never give preferential treatment to traitors and their families." Neng Naji said with some surprise: "How did I hear that King Qin once said that soldiers should be killed as a last resort.  We can choose to surrender to the enemy to save ourselves and avoid unnecessary casualties? "&nbsp; Yang Weili narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Nai Naoji. From the voice, he heard that the other person was the Shatuo man who was only in his twenties but had been a soldier for thirteen years.  Call him ** because he only has eight fingers.  He secretly made a note in his mind that this guy, the Shatuo people, are all guys who cannot be trusted.  After serving as a soldier for thirteen years, he finally surrendered to the Qin army. He still remembered the surrender in his heart. At first glance, he was not a trustworthy person.  He snorted coldly and replied: "This is just my personal attitude, not what King Qin meant. In my capital team, surrender is not allowed. Anyone who has any objections can stand up now, or go to the superiors to ask for transfer  ." Zang Naji felt a little regretful. He knew that his unintentional words just now angered this young boss.  In fact, he should know that these young and excessive officers and old and excessive officers are the most difficult to offend. However, in the Qin army, female officers must be added. These three types of officers are not easy to talk to.  Why didn't I pay attention for a moment?  As a gang leader, it seems that the coming days will be difficult.  Yang Wenli, who was feeling a little unhappy, stopped his personal suggestion with a dark face. He didn't plan to say anything else later, so he waved his hand and shouted: "Put your sword back and check the equipment one last time. In a quarter of an hour,  , go to war with King Qin!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 879: Wolf and Mouse Scurry

    (Thanks for the support of I Only Love China. In the last few hours of this month, brothers, do you still have monthly tickets?) In the dark night before dawn, between the mountains not far from the Chaigoubao Great Wall, two soldiers and horses were marching in front of each other.  In the middle of a chase.  There were about 6,000 cavalrymen running in front, carrying two Li flags.  One side is the flag of Shatuo Grand Commander, Yanmen County Prince, and Yanmen Jiedu Envoy Li Siyuan, and the other side is the flag of Qin King's favorite disciple Li Si'an who rescued Li Siyuan from the Qin army.  The two soldiers and horses joined together and were running wildly, looking indescribably anxious.  Behind them, there were 20,000 Huqi led by Tiemuchi, Gui Chi'er, Gao Tansheng and other Tibetan generals, who were also chasing after them with all their might.  The two soldiers and horses were holding torches and chasing each other through the mountains under the starlight, always keeping a certain distance.  Every time Tiemu Ci felt that he could catch up with the Nanmanzi who were teasing him with more force, the guys in front of him who seemed to be unable to run at any moment immediately started to accelerate as hard as they could.  It¡¯s been like this several times, and it¡¯s been like this every time.  It¡¯s always just a little bit off, just a little bit off.  But at this point, they couldn't get closer. Just like that, they chased and escaped. In the blink of an eye, they had been chasing for almost two hours.  Gao Tansheng chased for a long time, and gradually came to his senses. He rode his horse to Tiemuca and said to the side of the horse: "We have almost chased all the way to the entrance of the Great Wall on the border of Xinzhou. Don't chase the bandits. Let's go back."  Mu Ci didn't seem to hear his words at all, and still took the lead and led the Tatar cavalry straight to the east to pursue them.  Seeing that the distance between the two sides has finally narrowed a little bit, it's still a little bit close. It's really only a little bit short of catching up.  Suddenly, there was a cry of killing, and a group of ambush soldiers came out from the mountain pass in front.  But it was all shining navy blue, and everyone was wearing half-body armor.  As soon as he saw this conspicuous navy blue half-armor, Gao Tansheng couldn't help but change his expression. He had already recognized that this was Qin Jun.  Before he defected to Khitan.  He once fought with the Qin army in Liaodong.  At that time, their army was defeated by this kind of cavalry wearing navy blue half-body armor.  After a moment, Gao Tansheng looked hesitant in his eyes as he looked at Tie Muqi, who rushed forward with a mace and roared, instead of retreating.  He gritted his teeth.  As soon as the reins were tightened, the horse's head had been turned around, not advancing but retreating.  Not only did he retreat.  And began to call his troops to retreat.  Gao Tansheng felt an inexplicable palpitation. Maybe it was just fear, but he regarded it as a premonition.  Back in Liaodong, he relied on this premonition to escape the Qin army's pursuit several times, and finally fled into Khitan.  Last night, it was this same premonition that allowed him to quickly evacuate the camp and escape.  certainly.  This kind of premonition often goes wrong, but if it is wrong, it is just a false alarm, but if it is right, it can allow him to escape.  He is able to survive to this day precisely because of this excessive caution.  The more he thinks about it now, the more he feels that something is not quite right. With the impact of the Qin army reinforcements yesterday.  They could work together to deal with Li Siyuan after rescuing them, or they could rush and kill them for a while before leaving.  But they didn't, they just fled eastward.  Even now that I think about it, there is always a little distance between them.  It was also full of doubts and seemed to be tempting them.  Moreover, what worries him the most is that this place is too close to the Qin Army's territory. In front of it is the Great Wall and behind it is the Qin Army's territory.  Who knows if there is a troop of troops ambushing behind it?  Now, as expected, a troop of soldiers jumped out from an ambush behind, which confirmed his guess.  The Qin army had an ambush, which meant that the previous reinforcements were deliberately luring the enemy deeper.  The Qin people must have a conspiracy, and their troops will never be short.  This was his hunch, because Qin Jun gave him this feeling.  Tiemuci has already rushed into the enemy's formation, rushing left and right as if he was entering an uninhabited land, causing the enemy to flip over.  "The Tatars are so brave!" Several Goguryeo knights who were riding their horses to escape in the opposite direction turned and said.  "Yes!" Gao Tansheng replied nonchalantly, while kicking the horse's belly fiercely and speeding up his escape.  The Qin army could not be so vulnerable, and the Tatars were not so fierce that they could defeat the Qin army in one fell swoop.  This can only mean one thing, there is something weird here.  It was at this moment that the call to kill was wrong.  A thunder-like dull sound resounded in the mountains, like a violent storm approaching quickly.  Immediately afterwards, he heard the rapid sound of the horn, and then the thunderous drums, "Sure enough, we were ambushed!" Gao Tansheng kicked the horse hard again and accelerated to the west.  He knew that fools like the Tatars would probably never come back.  No matter how far they came back, in an instant, they saw an overwhelming number of navy blue cavalry emerging like wind blowing through the grassland.  This time it's not just the mountain pass, but the Qin army is all over the mountains and plains.  The uniformly dark blue cuirassiers came roaring.  "Damn it!"Tan Sheng took a breath, and his worries became reality. Those Qin cavalry had indeed been luring the enemy. They chased for two hours and almost died of exhaustion. In the end, they ran into an ambush.  Circled.  "Damn it!" He couldn't help but cursed again.  "Quickly retreat!" Those stupid Tatars, let them die, it is more important to save your own life.  Gao Tansheng had just ridden his horse for a certain distance when he heard dull sounds coming from the left and right sides.  That was the sound of thousands of war horses landing at the same time. His expression changed drastically again. They were not far away from the Tatars yet. If there were Qin cavalry on both sides, it would be really serious.  of trouble.  "Withdraw!" "Quickly withdraw!" Gao Tansheng hurriedly issued the order. He did not think that his three thousand Goguryeo cavalry could deal with such elite Qin army cuirassiers.  Amid Gao Tansheng¡¯s urging, the Goguryeo tribe warriors hurriedly accelerated and retreated to the west.  The navy blue shadows of the two Qin armies behind him are already vaguely visible!  What makes him feel a little strange is that they have been chased within the shooting range of the Qin army, but the Qin army behind them has never fired arrows, and he has not seen any of the sky-shaking thunder that impressed him most.  They just pursued, thousands of cavalry, chasing in the dawn light.  Just a moment ago, they were the chasing party, but in the blink of an eye, they became the hunted prey and fled. The last black curtain before dawn began to tremble under the iron hoofs of the Qin army, and began to shatter, revealing wisps of white morning color.  Xiguang.  The Qin army behind him was getting closer and closer.  To make matters worse, two more cavalrymen joined the chasing team.  Those guys were all wearing shiny breastplates and wolf-head-like steel helmets. In the not-so-bright dawn, they looked like a group of giant steel wolves sitting on war horses chasing them.  It makes people more panicked and frightened.  When Gao Tansheng bypassed a mountain col.  However, they were horrified to find that two Qin Army cavalry had already arrived in front of where they had just passed.  stood in front of them.  Why is this not an endless flat prairie?  Gao Tansheng, who had lived in the hills and mountains of Liaodong for most of his life, began to miss the Khitan grassland very much. If they were there, how could the Qin army stop them.  He cursed the damn terrain fiercely, but the Qin army's detour and interception, which was so familiar with this place, made him even more panicked.  These guys are very familiar with this, they have already laid an ambush here.  "Kill!" Gao Tansheng roared, took off his bow, attached his arrows, and charged towards the Qin army in front.  The mouth of the mountain col.  Yang Wenli held the saber firmly in his hand and looked quietly at the barbarians who were approaching.  He turned around and looked behind him. All the soldiers were wearing wolf helmets and breastplates, looking indescribably neat and majestic.  The corners of his mouth rose with satisfaction, this is my capital team, my first battle.  The right hand holds the hilt of the sword and draws it outward.  The saber rustled with a sharp sound.  The sharp blade was constantly revealed, and finally his right hand was raised high, pointing straight to the sky.  "Draw your sword and get ready!" Yang Wenli roared, and behind him, the big bear Zhao Xiaobao wearing his oversized wolf helmet breastplate followed closely behind him.  He held the 12-foot-long capital flag in his hand. On his side was the deputy flag-bearer holding a triangular red flag gun. Behind them were two flags, one on the left and one on the right. They were the flag-guards.  The task of a person is to follow the capital head closely in battle, hold the capital flag high, and let all the soldiers follow this flag.  The war horse plowed the ground restlessly with its hooves and snorted. Siegfried and other young military students held their sabers tightly.  They wielded their sabers and horses tens of thousands of times during the Army Corps, and they memorized the saber tactics manual by heart. In addition, they also memorized combat training manuals such as the Army Drill Code.  But when it came time to actually engage in battle, they couldn't help but become nervous.  Yang Wenli was also very nervous. He was very glad that the steel helmet on his head had a visor instead of an old-fashioned helmet. Otherwise, all his men would see the tension on his face.  The chicken was wearing brand new armor, sitting on a majestic horse, holding a lance in his hand, but he didn't feel nervous at all.  On the contrary, all he had in his heart was a faint excitement, finally going to the battlefield again, a familiar battlefield, a battlefield where he had been fighting life and death for thirteen years.  He left the team and settled down in Yixian County. He had a good life with a wife and children, which made him satisfied. He had land, a house, and a job that paid well and was not dangerous. Such a life might be very satisfying.  But there will definitely be regrets in his heart. He is a warrior, a born warrior. At the age of twenty-five, he has been in the army for thirteen years.  Life in the army has become a habit, and the ability to fight is imprinted in his heart.  Others may expect a dull life, but he prefers this intense life.  The battle is about to begin again.??He was ready.  This time, he has strong armor, sharp spears, sabers, powerful thunderbolts and hand crossbows. He even has a group of brave companions and a wise heroic commander.  He looked back. Behind him, the sun rose slowly in the east, and the eastern sky was filled with red morning glow.  "Following the sun's rise, there is also a large golden banner. It is the Panlong King Banner. It is the commander-in-chief flag of King Qin Li Jing. It is the only flag in the world that is the commander-in-chief of soldiers and horses.  Yang Wenli also turned his head and glanced at the Generalissimo's flag guarded by all the troops, and his heart was full of excitement. This time they fought with the King of Qin.  "Charge!" Yang Wenli pointed his saber forward and started his horse to gallop.  The messenger waved the flag, the trumpeter blew the horn, and the captains of the team also blew their iron whistles.  Led by the capital flag, the team flag, and the officers¡¯ pennant guns, Jiadu began to follow the soldiers from the same battalion on both sides to charge.  The war horse accelerated slowly, then got faster and faster, and finally maintained a constant speed and rushed towards the enemy.  "Don't shoot arrows, charge forward!" The battalion commander's roar came from the distance. He was a tall and mighty guy who was also an instructor at Yang Weili Lu's School. He could shock all the students with his voice alone.  guy.  Yang Wenli raised his shield, and the cavalry behind him also raised their shields, and then continued to charge forward with their guns raised.  No one fired an arrow.  No one throwing thunder, just hedging in its purest form.  "What do they want to do?" Gao Tansheng was frightened for no reason. This Qin army was the weirdest cavalry force he had ever seen. They were well-equipped, but they did not use strong bows, crossbows or grenades.  Instead, he rushed straight over.  Do they think they are heavy cavalry just because they wear a breastplate?  The arrows of the Goguryeo people were ruthlessly blocked by the opponent's shields and armors.  Although it is half body armor.  But still extremely strong.  Seeing the enemy cavalry getting closer and closer, Gao Tansheng was already panicking. He had never seen such a cavalry style of play.  The light cavalry wants to play with each other, fuck!  "Keep your distance! Shoot arrows, shoot arrows, shoot these southern barbarians to death!" The Goguryeo warriors only fired two rounds, and Qin Qi had already rushed in front of them.  These Song troops did not pause, and even their favorite thunderbolts had not yet been taken out. They just rushed over in a neat and dense formation with lances and swords.  The two cavalrymen collided head on.  The Goguryeo people did not expect that the Qin army would really hit them. They always thought that the Qin army would get around at the last moment.  As a result, they thought wrongly. The Qin army really came to hit people.  But it wasn't all a collision, because before they bumped into them, the lances and sabers in their hands had already stabbed them.  Several of them bullied one of them, and by the time their horses turned against each other, most of them had already been cut off.  Gao Tansheng blocked from the left and right, and was finally shot in the left abdomen. The power of this stabbing spear is amazing.  It actually penetrated his mountain armor and Litong's inner armor in one fell swoop, and pierced into his belly. If he hadn't grasped the opponent's gun barrel with his hand in time, he would have pierced the target right away.  Wear it.  The blood was pouring out, and he almost rolled off the horse in pain.  Gao Tansheng pushed the gun away with all his strength, turned his horse's head while covering the bleeding wound, and shouted loudly: "Keep your distance, shoot them, shoot these Qin dogs to death!" But his men were not as tenacious as him, and Qin  The army seemed to move slowly, but they rolled forward again. One after another, the soldiers were cut down from their horses and then trampled by their iron hooves.  It was like a giant beast, devouring every tribal warrior they approached.  Three thousand Goguryeo warriors, plus thousands of warriors from other small tribes who followed them when the situation was bad, were quickly beaten back.  With a single swipe of his sword, a Goguryeo warrior who was blocking Siegfried's flag gun had his entire head cut off from his shoulder.  He smiled proudly at Siegfried, a young barbarian, and said, "Thank you for your help. This head skill is mine!" After saying that, he flashed the shining saber dripping with blood in his hand.  He liked this saber very much. It was so sharp and specially designed for fighting on horseback. Compared with spears and spears, it was a powerful weapon for riding.  Riding his horse, he stared at another Goguryeo warrior.  Before leaving, he glanced at the head of the Goguryeo warrior that rolled to the ground with some reluctance.  He always had the urge to pick up the head and tie it to the saddle. Unfortunately, Qin army regulations prohibited cutting off heads during battle.  Moreover, Qin Jun's merit calculation was not calculated directly on a per-person basis. Instead, he had a very complicated method of calculating merit that he couldn't explain clearly. In general, collective merit was the main focus.  Of course, there is also credit for individual kills, which is exactly why he said what he said to Siegfried just now.  Although he was picking up that head, he killed it.  &nbsp;He was planning in his mind while riding the horse, the third one.  This was the third one he had just killed. Although he had stolen most of them from his comrades, he would not say that he had stolen them, but that he had killed the enemy while rescuing his comrades.  He had already planned to kill ten enemies in this battle, and when the time came, he would have a lot of rewards, not to mention, he might even be promoted.  If that guy Yang Wenli had a problem with him, he would show him that he was a veteran of many battles, how could he look down upon him?  "Kill!" He roared and rode up to the two students. The two students from the same capital were working together to deal with a Goguryeo cavalry. The guy who had already been beaten was unable to fight back, and they were about to reap the harvest.  , he suddenly appeared, raised his knife in front of them and slashed the guy's throat, grabbing another credit.  "Thank you both for your help. I'll treat you to a drink later." "What the hell, here comes another head grabber." "A dog with a human head!" The two young students wiped the sweat and blood from their faces and cursed helplessly.  sentence.  At this moment, the horns were blaring behind them, and the flag of the King of Qin was constantly moving this way. In front of them, a group of defeated tribal cavalry were running away from the enemy, fleeing for their lives.  "Dudududu!" The captains of the team blew their iron whistles, signaling their cavalrymen to get out of the way and let them pass.  As soon as Yang Wenli and others stepped aside, tens of thousands of defeated tribal cavalry were already roaring past. Then, a loud bugle sounded, which was the sound of the entire army pursuing pursuit.  Yang Wenli waved his saber, roared and gave chase, already leading the way.  Nang Naoji turned his head and glanced at the man under the conspicuous king's banner. He swallowed, then clamped the horse's belly fiercely, and also raised his saber and rushed down after Yang Wenli. Behind him, more  The cavalry is chasing after King Qin's banner.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 880: Feeling Lucky

    (Thanks to book friends 916125959, Dawangcha, Iron-Blooded Yixuan, and xncx for your support, thank you!) - Yunzhou City seemed to be in danger, as if it could be breached at any time, and then Yelv Shilu attacked the city with all his strength regardless of casualties. As a result  However, the two sides fought bloody battles until dark. Yelu Abaoji was knocked off the tower. Although he retreated on a pile of corpses to cushion his strength, he suffered several fractures in his body, vomited blood several times, and remained unconscious.  Later, deputy commander Yelu Guzhi personally led a suicide squad composed entirely of Khitan warriors, and climbed the city under the cover of a large number of crossbowmen. The two sides fought until dawn. Under the cover of night, Guzhi could only survive several times.  He rushed up to the city tower, but every time he was eventually driven off the city wall.  The battle continued until dawn, and Yunzhou City kept swaying, but it still stood firm.  Although they were unwilling to do so, when dawn arrived, the advantageous long-range equipment of the defenders on the city began to show off their power again, and their ballistae and cannons, cloud carriages, and floor carriages had almost been destroyed, and they continued to attack the city.  You can only die in vain.  It is obviously not wise to continue to attack at this time.  What's more, the huge casualties and high-intensity siege battles made all the coalition tribal leaders feel great pressure.  They came south to make a fortune, not to storm an unassailable fortress.  ??If they continue to attack the city like this, not only will they not be able to steal money and children, but they will also let their few tribal warriors drain their last drop of blood under this city.  Finally, at the request of the tribal leaders, Yelu Shilu had no choice but to withdraw his troops.  At this time, Song Jirong and other Qin army generals on the top of the city were also exhausted. Ten thousand versus one hundred thousand, it was extremely difficult to defend to this level.  If he had an elite cavalry on hand, it would be a great time to leave the city at this time. But now he could only watch the barbarians retreat on the ladder, and symbolically fired a burst of stone bullets to send them off.  In fact, compared to the Hu people, the Qin army defending the city was under greater pressure.  Although a city like Yunzhou is strong, no matter how strong it is, it still needs people to defend it.  Especially when faced with hundreds of thousands of barbarians attacking the city, the overwhelming pressure that can break the city almost at any time is extremely huge.  If it weren't for the four artillery battalions and many heavy equipment left behind by the Western Expeditionary Army in the city, they would never have been able to hold on until now.  If it hadn't been for the destruction of the enemy's catapult formation and building chariot group, the city would have fallen long ago.  Even so, the night-and-night fighting last night also caused heavy losses to the defenders on the city. Countless civilians and Qin soldiers died in the battle.  When Yelv Shilu returned to the camp, he didn't even take off his armor. He only took off his helmet and immediately went to the wounded soldiers camp.  The wounded barracks were full of lightly and seriously wounded people.  Yunzhou City was like a huge meat grinder, continuously killing and injuring the Qin army's defenders, while the Hu people suffered more casualties.  Until now, rough statistics show that more than 10,000 of Yelu Shilu's 100,000 troops have been killed in battle, and more than 5,000 have been seriously injured. These are basically the same as being killed in battle, they can only wait to die.  There are many more who are slightly injured and disabled.  The combat reduction exceeded 20%, leaving less than 80,000 capable soldiers.  Following the death of his brother Yelu Saci in the battle, his nephew Yelu Abaoji is now seriously injured. It has been a day and a night now and he has not yet woken up.  "How is Shali?" "Tama Rong Shali was seriously injured. He had broken several ribs before he fell from the city. Then he fell from the top of the city. Although there were corpses under the cushion, some of the momentum was alleviated.  , but the injuries were still serious. The left leg and calf were fractured, both arms were dislocated, and there was severe muscle loss. In addition, the internal organs were injured, the broken ribs punctured the spleen, and the brain was concussed."  Listening to the white-bearded doctor talking non-stop, Yelu Shilu's face became increasingly ugly.  "When will he wake up?" "According to the current situation, he should have woken up, but he has been unable to wake up. It is probably related to the concussion on his head. It depends on Tamarong Shali's luck. If he is lucky,  , maybe he will wake up soon, and then the other injuries should be able to recover after about a year of rest. But if he is unlucky, maybe, maybe? " "Yu Yue should know that the human head is the worst.  It¡¯s mysterious and unpredictable, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to treat if you hurt your head. If you don¡¯t do it well, you may never wake up, and maybe it will be even more dangerous.¡± Yelu Shilu grabbed him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you get cured right away.  Otherwise, if something happens to him, you will be buried with him." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, but there was nothing he could do.  I heard that Dengzhou in the south now has the largest medical clinic in the world and the most comprehensive doctors. In particular, Liao Chang of Dengzhou Medical College is known as the Little Medical Fairy. He has extraordinary medical skills. Maybe he can find a way to send him to Dengzhou, or ask him to  The little fairy doctor came to heal.  "Whitebeard immediately thought of a way to move the disaster eastward. Yelu Shilu glared at the old man and pushed him aside.?, glanced at Abaoji who was in a coma, sighed and turned around to leave.  At this time, how could he go to Dengzhou to invite that little medical fairy? As for sending his nephew to Dengzhou, it became increasingly impossible.  " Turning around and returning to the camp, he saw that the deputy commander, Fu Gu, was already sitting in his camp and asked his soldiers to make tea. The tea had already been boiled. When Fu Gu saw him coming back, he clasped his fists and said, "Please, sir.  Forgive me, Shuai, I made some tea myself.  " Yelv Shilu waved his hand: "We are all brothers, why should we be polite.  "    "Is there a problem?  " Yan Gu just put down the tea cup and straightened his expression. Of course he was not just here to have a cup of tea. " Marshal, I think we should make some other considerations.  " "Other considerations?  What considerations?  " "For example, withdraw the troops!  "Yigu only replied. At this point in the war, the situation is really like riding a tiger. If Yunzhou City cannot be taken, it will be difficult for them to gain a foothold in Daibei. What's more, the troops going south have been wiped out, and Yanmen and Chengdu have been defeated.  There was no movement in the three towns of De and Weibo, but Qin army reinforcements had arrived in advance, which made their situation worse day by day. The Khitan people were not really here to clear the door for Li Keyong.  , the most important thing is to use the road to represent the north, and finally go straight to the states behind the mountains, and even attack the military capital, threaten Yanjing, and force Li Jing to send troops back from the north to relieve the two legions at this time.  The huge pressure caused by the Wan Qin army burning, killing and attacking everywhere in the Huangshui Tuhe area and letting these hundreds of thousands of people burn, kill and loot everywhere on the grassland, the Khitan will be the first to be unable to withstand it. But this.  So far, it can be said that they have failed to attack Jundu Pass. In this case, it is better to leave early, otherwise they will be surrounded by Li Jing.  If they come up, then their troops may be beaten. They are already the only mobile force of the Khitan. If they are annihilated, the Qin people will have no worries about burning, killing and looting on the grassland.  "Have you not contacted Li Keyong yet?  " " Shi Gu only smiled bitterly: "That Shi Yan has been making some evasive remarks recently, saying that he hasn't been contacted yet, and the road will be long and difficult."  I estimate that I am afraid that Li Keyong may be held back by the Hedong armies. Zheng Congchen and other Hedong commanders have a good relationship with Li Jing.  In addition, I suspect that Li Keyong, seeing the bad situation here, has already sent an order to the Yanmen Army not to allow them to go north.  If this is true, the two troops, Zhang Zimian and Liu Xun, will have nothing to worry about and will attack at any time.  If they come, there will be trouble.  Commander, don't forget that there are 20,000 Li Siyuan's men at Niupi Pass in the north of Yunzhou that we have ignored.  " "Haven't Tie Muchi and Gui Chi'er cut off Li Siyuan's head?  "Yel¨¹ Shilu frowned. There are still 30,000 people over there. If Li Siyuan's defeated army can be dealt with early, they can just be transferred to attack Niubi Pass and eat up Li Siyuan's remaining troops together. "  There is no news. They have not contacted us for two days. Could it be that something happened?  " Yelu Shilu: "Something happened?  What happened?  " He asked knowingly. If something happened, it would never be because of Li Siyuan's counter-attack. It could only be because the Qin army and a reinforcement force suddenly appeared outside the fortress. "Where are the reinforcements on Li Jing's side?  "He felt a little uneasy. "The news came back yesterday that Li Jing is still at Jundu Pass and is gathering troops. It is said that the reinforcements will exceed 100,000 people this time.  " "Are you sure Li Jing is still in Jundu Pass at this time?  "Yel¨¹ Shilu pinched his beard. Liu Xun's tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared on the Jincheng battlefield before, causing Salar to die in battle and fifty thousand soldiers and horses to be wiped out. Since Liu Xun arrived at Jincheng so quickly, Li  There is no reason for Jing to remain in the military capital. Even if he respects his identity and refuses to take risks, he can still send troops to help. Something is not right. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. This is not Li Jing.  The kind of person who doesn't dare to take risks. On the contrary, Li Jing likes to use surprise and charge in battle. There is no reason for such a young commander to stay in the military capital when the situation is favorable.  ? Jundu Pass is just a false flag, Li Jing has actually led his troops out of the pass? Is it because they have been annihilated by Li Jing?  ! He couldn't help but curse. After crossing Yin Mountain, he always felt that the intelligence was not keeping up with the pace. Sometimes, the intelligence sent back was wrong, just like Liu Xun's support soldiers, the spies didn't find any trace in advance.  , until they suddenly traveled thousands of miles and appeared on the battlefield of Jincheng. They are really useless guys. If only they could get more useful information, he felt like he was in a dark night, except for those around him.The rest of the place was foggy.  Maybe it¡¯s time to consider retreating.  Although he had no information, he felt that there was already a big net rushing towards him around him.  "Commander, Shali is seriously injured and cannot be treated if he stays here in poor conditions. It is better to have someone send him back first. At this time, it will not help those injured soldiers to stay. It is better to let them go back together and save some food and grass."  Burden." Yi Gu only saw Yelv Shilu's hesitation and suggested tactfully.  Asking people to send Yelu Abaoji and the wounded soldiers back is actually just a step.  Once Abaoji and the others are really allowed to leave, it will be much easier to talk about retreat.  What's more, it's really not helpful for these wounded soldiers to stay here. Now send them away. Once the situation becomes urgent, they will have no burden around them, and it will be much easier to advance and retreat.  "Okay, as you said, send a team of men and horses to send back all the wounded who can move back with Abaoji." After a pause, Yelu Shilu said again: "Send out some more scouting horses, and scatter a hundred more.  Here, keep a close watch and report immediately if the Qin army is discovered. Well, send a letter to Tiemu Ci and ask him to quickly kill Li Siyuan, and then take Li Siyuan's head to Niupiguan to persuade him to surrender. If he refuses to surrender, he will directly attack the key point.  "Should we ask Shi Yan to send a message to Li Keyong and ask the Yanmen Army to dispatch to help us contain Zhang Zimian and Liu Xun in Shuozhou?" Ji Gu only added.  "Okay, tell Li Keyong that if he doesn't send troops as agreed, then we will retreat outside the Great Wall." He sighed, "Let Erlanger rest for a while, build another batch of equipment, and we will concentrate on attacking again. If we attack again  If not, we will withdraw then!" Yelv Shilu finally retreated unwillingly. Perhaps, he could attack Yunzhou again.  Perhaps Li Keyong will finally send troops as promised.

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 881 Take Yanmen lightly

    (The new January has begun, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! Thank you for your monthly ticket support from Yiyu in the Ocean, Cannavaro 5, 110505152821, and handsome guys who love beautiful women. Thank you!) July 10th, the first year of Guangming.  . In the northern mountainous area of ??Gouzhu Mountain, it started to rain heavily since the night before last.  The rain was not very heavy, but it was a thunderstorm. The sun would shine for a while, and then it would rain again not long after.  The heavy rain made the already muddy road even more muddy. In some low-lying places, a thick layer of rainwater has even accumulated. Some small streams have gathered rainwater from the mountains in the blink of an eye.  , became a turbulent torrent.  Such weather makes walking on the mountain valley road from Shenwu Huishui River in Shuozhou to Yanmenguan in Daizhou even more difficult.  This is a dangerous valley road, and Yanmen Pass is the fortress guarding this dangerous valley road into Gouzhu Mountain.  At this time, thousands of cavalry suddenly appeared on this dangerous tunnel, heading towards Yanmenguan City.  This is a strange army. The cavalrymen are dressed in different costumes. Some are typical nomads, and some are still wearing sidekicks.  There are also quite a few knights wearing black military robes and armor.  They spoke all kinds of things, and some of them sang songs as they walked.  Their queue was very long, mostly due to road restrictions.  At the forefront of this team are about a hundred cavalrymen. They are more than ten miles ahead of most of them. They search forward cautiously. If there is any disturbance, they will stop immediately and hide themselves behind the trees and rocks beside the road.  .  Yanmen Pass is still far away from here. They have just left the pass and passed through it. Therefore, the remaining defenders in the pass will most likely not send their exploration horses so far.  However, they are still very cautious, just in case.  Occasionally, on this road leading to Daibei, you will encounter some businessmen, woodcutters, and hunters. They will immediately catch them, and then wrap them up in the team and move forward together.  Although these unfortunate guys are unlikely to be enemy spies, they are still very cautious.  "It's too dangerous here. If the enemy knows about the movement, they will just lock the city and they will be disappointed."  About ten miles behind the hundred cavalry, there were most of the soldiers and horses. They were all infantry, or they were just auxiliary soldiers with a spear and no armor.  There were about a thousand of them, but they were escorting more than 200 prisoners tied in a string with ropes.  There were about two hundred of these prisoners, their bodies were still covered in blood, their hair was messy, and they had no armor at all.  Under the escort of the auxiliary soldiers, they moved forward honestly.  Behind them were a group of about a hundred black-armored cavalry, and about a thousand auxiliary soldiers holding spears.  "Brother Dong, do you think this method can really work?" An ugly cavalryman in his twenties looked up at the sky. There were dark clouds in the sky, but wisps of golden light shot out from the gaps.  No one can tell whether the sky will be clear and sunny next time, or whether it will be heavy rain.  He whispered in a low voice and said: "This strategy is a bit simple, but you have to see who he is going to deal with. If Li Ke used it in Yanmen, it would definitely not work. But now, Yanmen Pass has  Who? Even Cheng Huaiyi lost his life when he came out of the customs. Now there are many old and weak people in the customs. They all know something. I admire Marshal Zhang's strategy very much. It is simple but practical." After that, he wiped it lightly.  With rain on his face, he said to the auxiliary soldier who was walking on the ground who asked the question: "You guys remember to follow us closely. Don't talk and just keep quiet. If we really capture Yanmen, we will all be rewarded."  As soon as he said this, a tall and lanky young man ran over with a spear and said, "Brother Dong, blind man, no, it's Colonel Chen who invites you to come over and talk." He nodded and followed the tall and lanky young man.  went.  This guy in a cavalry uniform is Song Wendong, a guy who participated in the civilian camp with the blind man by the Gray Water River.  He was originally a junior officer in the Chengde Army. He deserted because he was not optimistic about the Chengde Army and was captured by the Yanmen Army. However, he cooperated with the Qin Army's military intelligence department's secret agent, the accomplice Chen Bing, codenamed "Blind Man", and he was regarded as a meritorious service.  .  In the battle at Huishuihe, not only did he survive, but he also killed several Shatuo soldiers.  After the war, he voluntarily joined the Western Expeditionary Army and was temporarily appointed as deputy deputy.  The blind man is a lieutenant of the ninth grade, and he is currently under the temporary command of the blind man.  Not long after running, Song Wendong had already met the old blind man, no, it should be said that it was his team leader A Bing and Chen Peirong.  He rode a white horse, changed into a navy blue half-body armor, and did not wear the wolf helmet. His whole person had a somewhat aristocratic air, and he was completely different from the old blind fortune teller he knew before.  He was leaning slightly sideways and talking to several officers around him. When he saw him coming, A Bing did not wait for him to salute and said, "Should I call you Song Wendong or Song Wentong? Captain Song,  You are a bit unfathomable, and you don't tell anyone the truth. Now I have some doubts, whether you were sent by the Boye Army of Chengde Town.Made carefully.  " "My real name is Song Wentong. I didn't want to hide anything, but" Song Wentong wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn't expect that this blind man was so powerful. He had been hiding him since he left Chengde Town.  His real name is known. It seems that Qin Jun must have known all about him. Fortunately, he is not a craftsman, otherwise the blind man would not have the patience to listen to his explanation.  It doesn't matter whether your name is Song Wentong or Song Wendong, as long as you don't think of doing anything detrimental to the Qin army.  Now I give you a mission. We will arrive at Yanmen Pass in a while. This time we have to rely on the Shatuo prisoners to deceive us into the pass. However, these prisoners cannot be completely believed. Therefore, you will pretend to be a Shatuo cavalry in a while.  Sneak behind the leaders and keep an eye on them. If they dare to make any move, you will kill them.  " "Am I alone?  "Song Wentong now doesn't have the dignity of a boss in the civilian camp. Although the blind man is just a little officer, he is an officer in the Qin army. Compared with him, who has just temporarily served as a deputy, he is not even a formal officer.  The guy with the body is much stronger. "One person is enough. You can tie ten thunderbolts on your body. If they move, you can just light it and die with them."  "The blind man said casually. Song Wentong's face turned red and white after hearing this. Fortunately, the blind man's words were just a joke. The order given to him this time was to let him and some civilians from the Shatuo Army and some Qin Army soldiers  After the battle of Huishui River, Zhang Zimian quickly went south, preparing to capture Yanmen. However, although there were only five thousand old and weak men left in Yanmen, Zhang Zimian was still there.  He did not take it lightly, nor did he plan to attack by force. His plan was to have a group of surrendered Shatuo troops escort a group of Qin soldiers, pretending to be prisoners of the Qin army captured on the way north, and escort them back to Yanmen Pass.  In Guanzhong, seize the gate and lead the army into the pass. However, the Shatuo people are now known as untrustworthy, so for the sake of safety, they have to arrange for some people to follow these Shatuo people to prevent them from doing anything strange.  He breathed a sigh of relief. If it was just this, he felt that this was a good opportunity to show his face without being dangerous. Although he became a deserter from the German army, it did not mean that he was afraid of death. On the contrary, he was.  An ordinary farmer's son, after joining the army, gradually became the leader of the German army with his true ability. If he had not been from a low background, he would have been able to become a camp leader due to a combination of circumstances.  Joining the Qin Army, this is a great opportunity for him. Otherwise, the Qin Army would not have cooperated with the blind man's actions. The Qin Army is not a vassal town that has no future.  If Ruyue Zhongtian joins the Qin Army, he will definitely be able to get ahead with his ability. The key is that he lacks opportunities now, and if he can help win Yanmen Pass, this will be a great addition.  As for the danger, he didn't believe that there would be any. The few Shatuo generals were originally just junior officers such as captains, and they were frightened by the new defeat, and the Qin army had selected them.  They all chose guys who had relatives in the army. They had hostages in hand, and their status in the Shatuo army was not high. In addition, they had the financial reward promised by Qin Fan. In fact, Song Wentong knew how to choose.  He had just come out of Yanmen Pass a few days ago, and he knew the situation very well. There were only five thousand old and weak soldiers guarding the city, and because Cheng Huaiyi was leading an army outside the pass, they would definitely relax their vigilance.  Having been a soldier for many years, he naturally knows these things. In fact, in his opinion, the Qin army has 20,000 elite cavalry, so they don't need to go to the pass. There are no reinforcements at Yanmen Pass. What else can they do except surrender?  Want to defend, thousands of old and weak defenders can't hold back the 20,000 Qin army with firearms? What's more, the Qin army also brought more than 30,000 civilians with them. When Song Wentong pretended to be a personal soldier of General Shatuo, he followed them.  When the two hundred prisoners of war arrived at Yanmen Pass, it was only then that they realized that no one was coming. They were completely unprepared. Two hundred Shatuo cavalry, with a thousand auxiliary soldiers, were escorting two hundred prisoners.  When the Qin army defeated the general on his way north, the captured prisoners arrived. The captain who had been behind closed the gate just looked at it roughly, and then said a few greetings to the leading general, and then immediately ordered the city gate to be opened.  Song Wentong was riding on the horse, with his right hand on the back of the surrendered general, and a short knife in his hand.  Listening to the creaking sounds of the suspension bridge and city gates of Yanmen Pass falling and opening, the stiff body of the general could not help but relax a lot, and Song Wentong also took a long breath.  Successful, things went smoothly beyond imagination, the first level of Jiuzhaigou in the world was released in front of him!  Controlling the excitement in his heart, Song Wentong calmly pushed the general, then rode his horse and followed him slowly into Yanmenguan City!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 882: The Crown Changes Owners

    (Thank you for your support for Love ¡ú Xiang Zheng, Shengshi Fengliu, Dizzy, Stinky Dog Zj, Hugede, Xiao Qin 007, and Nanyang Fire. Please ask for guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month!) The summer of the first year of Guangming in Tang Dynasty was extremely hot, and there were many people in Yanmen Pass in Hedong.  The place is constantly hot.  Especially in Yanmen, the throat of Hedong, an occasional shower can't reduce the scorching high temperature at all.  The entire Yanmen Town was listless and desolate under the heat.  Behind Yanmen Pass, in Yanmen City, the prefecture city of Daizhou, Li Delin, Li Keyong's uncle and Li Kexiu's father, was ill and lying on his bed.  The illness had tortured him for too long. In his daze, he heard the dull thunder outside and felt more and more light-headed, as if he was about to rise into the sky with the thunder.  Li Delin and Li Guochang are brothers. They were also powerful generals in Shatuo in their early years. They were brave young men and fought many battles with their father in the north and south.  Only in a battle more than ten years ago, he was seriously injured, and he has been on the sickbed ever since. Many of the younger generation of the Shatuo tribe don't even remember that there was such an incomparably brave elder in the tribe.  He had not gotten up from his bed for more than ten years. When he fell ill, it was the time when the Shatuo clan was at its peak.  During these years when he was ill and in bed, he watched the Shatuo people, led by his brother and nephew, go down a wrong path.  While he was lying ill, he had been worried about two troubles. The first was that after the death of his eldest brother, Shatuo was led by his nephew Keyong. Keyong was a brave general and marshal, but unfortunately he was never a good clan leader.  It is too sharp and easily broken.  Shatuo will only get lost under his leadership.  The second is that this is not a peaceful time. The Hu and Qin troops have already fought fiercely on the territory of Daibei Shatuo people, but Ke Yong is unable to return in the river.  It is said that the barbarians have gained the upper hand, but who knows the final result?  This terrible war was caused by Ke Yong's massive deployment of troops to Hebei twice in one year despite the opposition of his subordinates. It can be said that it was these wars that destroyed the vitality of the Shatuo people.  All Shatuo generals fell one after another, and terrible internal strife and divisions even broke out among the Shatuo clan.  Throughout the ages, many tribes have been able to survive despite defeat. For example, the Shatuo tribe once faced more difficult situations than they do now, but they survived.  The fear is internal strife and division.  Many powerful tribes and even dynasties.  They all die from within rather than from without.  When Li Delin was lying on the bed full of worry, the people outside Yanmen City were still busy in the fields and mountains. July was the hottest month.  It is also Meng Qiu, also known as Ghost Moon.  This is also the month with the least food reserves in the year. Under normal circumstances, July is the month with the least wars.  But this year is a year of constant war.  In the past year, there have been several wars, several recruitments of young men, and several additional grain taxes. The common people have already run out of food at home.  In order to survive, the women, children, the elderly and the weak who were left at home had to go out every day to look for wild vegetables.  The wild vegetables near the villages on the outskirts of the city have all been harvested long ago, and now everyone has to walk further afield every day to collect the wild vegetables that make a living.  Suddenly, several people riding tall horses galloped past.  It broke the quiet atmosphere in the field.  Most of the people didn¡¯t pay attention. They had seen too many armies coming and going.  However, several old people showed unease on their faces, and several disabled men showed some excitement. They clearly saw that these people on horseback were wearing shining breastplates and red cloaks.  Disabled farmers who have participated in the war know that this is the standard Qin army uniform.  Immediately afterwards, a series of changes occurred in Yanmen City. First, the city gate opened late and closed early for strict inspections. Then the number of black crow soldiers stationed on the city tower doubled, and their expressions were serious.  There are rumors in the streets and alleys that the Qin army has captured Yanmen Pass and is about to attack here.  In the afternoon of the next day, the soldiers stationed at Yanmen City discovered that many small black spots appeared vaguely on the endless plain in the distance. After a while, the outline of a group of cavalry gradually became clear. The soldiers immediately reported this situation to the general guarding the city.  .  When the general guarding the city hurriedly climbed onto the tower, he was shocked by what he saw.  Qingyouyou¡¯s cavalry has poured into the city like a tide!  The troops are approaching the city!  With a thousand people there is no limit, and with ten thousand people it is overwhelming!  And these soldiers are all dressed in the same attire, with wolf helmets, iron breastplates, red cloaks, sharp sabers, and eight-foot stabbing spears!  Although Yanmen City had been prepared, the Qin army's strength to besiege Yanmen City turned out to be 20,000 cavalry and 30,000 auxiliary soldiers, which was completely unexpected.  Although Li Delin issued an order to resist desperately, there was a huge disparity in the numbers. How could the only 1,800 defenders left in Yanmen City be a match for the Qin people who had up to 50,000 troops?  This was a battle without any suspense. Even the Qin army just put a row of large black iron tubes under the city, and then after a loud noise that shook the earth, there were already people on the city who were forcibly recruited to help defend the city.  The young and strong Han people rebelled, took the initiative to lower the drawbridge, opened the city gate, and welcomed the Qin army into the city.  QinThe army poured in, Daizhou City Yanmen fell, the generals guarding the city were killed, and all 1,800 Shatuo people were killed. Then the Qin people began to fully occupy the entire Yanmen City.  They controlled and sealed the granary, money warehouse, and silk warehouse, and quickly occupied and sealed various street shops. Then they arrested and imprisoned the family members of the Shatuo Army and sent them to the military camp for custody. They also sent groups of soldiers to patrol the streets. Once discovered,  Any ruffians who took advantage of the fire to rob the defeated soldiers were immediately beheaded on the spot to enforce discipline.  In just half a day, the Qin army had used the corpses of thousands of Shatuo people to frighten all the Han people in the city.  Subsequently, the Qin army began to open warehouses to release grain to the people in the city. At the same time, they invited the wealthy families from Yanmen City for generations, and negotiated with them to establish a temporary team to manage post-war affairs on their behalf.  On the same day, the Qin army left behind a battalion of cavalry and 5,000 civilians, and then continued southward. That night, it had broken through Dongxing Pass in the southeast of Yanmen City, which was guarded by only 800 people.  Later, Marshal Zhang Zimian of the Western Expedition divided his troops into five divisions. Generals Wang Yanzhang, Gao Siji, Yang Shihou, and Song Wen each led their respective divisions to attack in separate lanes, taking advantage of the victory to attack the empty Yanmen Town and Xindai Prefecture.  , Zhang Zimian led tens of thousands of civilians and 4,000 cavalry from the Fourth Army to sit in Tanglin County between the two states.  The four armies attacked in separate lanes, and quickly captured Yanmen Pass, Dongxing Pass, Taixi Pass, Shiling Pass, Chitang Pass, and Loufan Pass, and successively captured Yanmen City and Fanzhi City.  , Wutai City, Nao County City, Tanglin City, Dingxiang City, Xiurong City, and Xinzhou City were captured one by one.  On July 20, Zhang Zimian successively recaptured two prefectures of the Xin Dynasty, beheaded more than ten Shatuo generals, annihilated nearly 10,000 Shatuo soldiers who were captured, and took into custody nearly 100,000 Shatuo Fan Han generals, their families, and other related persons.  In this battle, Zhang Zimian uprooted the Shatuo forces in Yanmen Town.  No one was let go.  When the flag of the Qin army was erected and fluttering on the cities of Yanmen Town, the entire Shatuo people in Yanmen Town had been completely trampled under their feet. ?? Wutai Mountain in Yanmen Town is famous for its five unique platform tops. It also has a unique and different climate in the mountains, with low temperatures and coolness all year round.  Same as Beyond the Wall.  It is also called Qingliang Mountain.  At the same time, Wutai Mountain was also a Buddhist holy place in the Tang Dynasty. There are nearly a thousand temples and Taoist temples on the mountain.  There are more than 10,000 monks and nuns with Taoist crowns.  Chengguan, Wutai Mountain is home to the Taoist temple of Manjushri Bodhisattva. The temple is small but famous.  At this time, in the Main Hall, Li Delin, who was the most senior member of the Shatuo clan with a dazzling bald head and cassock, stumbled toward the golden statue of an Arhat in front of him.  The former Shatuo general, who had been lying on the hospital bed for more than ten years, grabbed the Arhat with all his strength and twisted him hard.  The Arhat statue finally started to rotate and made a gurgling sound. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards.  The floor tiles under the Buddha statue suddenly sank, revealing a dark hole.  Li Delin lay on the ground a little weakly, breathing heavily, looking around, and rolled hard towards the black hole.  Just as he was about to roll into the hole, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air.  A bronze statue of an Arhat was thrown violently and hit the entrance of the cave, blocking most of the entrance. He could not enter the remaining space.  An eerie voice came from behind: "Don't move!" Li Delin put his hands on the ground.  He knelt there, dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to turn his head.  At the door behind him, only a few feet away, a tall attacker in profile was staring at him through the candlelight in the hall. He was broad, tall, and had a ferocious face.  Next to him, there was another person standing, an old man with gray and thin hair, his eyes were slightly squinted, and he looked like a blind man.  The middle-aged man took off the crossbow machine from his back and pointed the crossbow arrow at Li Delin.  "You shouldn't run!" There was a Hebei accent in his voice. "You think we can't recognize you because you have a bald head and a cassock? Now, honestly tell us where the things are!" "  "I don't understand what you are talking about?" Li Delin said with a pale face, trying his best to pretend.  The blind man who had been squinting, no, the blind old man opened his eyes and stared at him with sharp eyes. "Li Delin, we know everything about you. Now, hand over the Shatuo Crown and we can spare you."  One death." Li Delin was surprised how they discovered his identity.  He laughed twice: "The Shatuo Crown is a sacred object of the Shatuo clan. You can't even think of possessing it!" "Tonight it will belong to King Qin. If you want to survive, just tell us where the thing is hidden." That vicious man  Aiming the crossbow arrow at Li Delin's forehead, "Do you want to die for this thing?" Li Delin's face was gray and defeated, but his eyes were full of determination.  "Even if I die, I won't tell you. Just kill me. Shatuo people are not afraid of death. You kill me now, but Ke Yong will kill me back in the future."??Avenge me.  The Shatuo Crown is in the hands of King Shatuo!  The blind old man sneered, "Yes, the lies were true, but we knew earlier that Li Keyong was not wearing the crown."  " "Since you don't want to tell me, then just keep your secret and die. I believe there are still people who know and are willing to tell this secret, so do it.  "The old blind man turned to Song Wendong and said. Song Wendong aimed the crossbow arrow at Li Delin's forehead. This arrow would kill him immediately. Li Delin closed his eyes, his mind was in confusion, with extreme fear and regret. The sound of the crossbow arrow piercing the air came, and then  It was the sound of an arrow hitting flesh. Li Delin opened his eyes suddenly. The man glanced at his crossbow and laughed twice, "Damn, I just smashed a Shatuo dog's head with it. I didn't expect it to be accurate."  It was smashed.  He reached for the arrow, but after thinking about it, he sneered at Li Delin and said, "This guy won't survive anyway."  " Li Delin looked down, and he saw the crossbow arrow on his cassock. The crossbow arrow entered a few feet below the sternum, and there was blood all around. He was hit by an arrow in the abdomen. The crossbow arrow did not hit his forehead, but it did.  It entered his abdomen. But as a warrior who had fought in all directions, he knew very well about this kind of injury. If no one treated him, he would have survived for about half an hour, because the arrow hurt not only his stomach but also his stomach.  It reached his intestines. Not only was he bleeding profusely on the outside, but his stomach and intestines were also broken. "Slowly wait for death here, and wait for death with your secret."  "After the man finished speaking, he left with the old blind man. Now, Li Delin was the only one left in the hall. He turned his head and stared at the door again. There was no one there. But he knew that there must be many people outside.  Qin Jun, no one will come to save him. After a while, he will die. Then, what scares him now is not death, but the secret of the crown's hiding place.  Otherwise, the Shatuo tribe will lose their crown forever. He stood up tremblingly, but there was no one around him. He stared at the empty hall and his body became heavier and heavier.  It got colder. About half an hour later, the old blind man returned to the main hall with Song Wendong. It was still extremely quiet. Li Delin was lying on the ground dead, with blood flowing all over the floor, staining his face red.  Monk's robe. Song Wendong looked towards the entrance of the cave, and the old blind man said calmly: "The crown will not be hidden there, it is just a hiding place.  "Song Wendong didn't believe it. He lifted up the Buddha statue that he had thrown here before, and then jumped down. After a while, he brought up a package. In addition to a pile of gold and silver, there were only a few bank notes left in it.  The banknotes were issued by Qin Fan. Although these things were worth a lot of money, Song Wendong was disappointed that there was nothing he wanted here. The old blind man kept circling Li Delin's body, and finally a smile appeared on his face.  He walked quickly to the row of Arhat statues, muttering something in his mouth, and then suddenly stopped in front of a Buddha statue. He drew his sword and cut it with a sword. The clay Buddha statue shattered, and then a burst of dazzling precious light bloomed from inside.  , the extremely precious Shatuo Crown, studded with pearls and jade, lay quietly there.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 883: Rumbling Wind and Crane

    (Please vote for me!) Under Yunzhou City, there is a camp of tribal coalition forces.  "We attacked for five days and lost nearly 20,000 men. We can't even take the small city of Yunzhou. You're a loser!" Yelu Shilu pointed at Bala, the leader of the Shiwei tribe, and yelled, "You have five thousand tribesmen.  Before they even got close to the city wall, they all ran back under a hail of arrows from the Qin army. They were even called fierce tigers. They were even inferior to a ten-year-old child like Yelu Abaoji. " The name Bala also comes from the Shiwei tribe.  The meaning of tiger.  Bala is also known as the Tiger of Shiwei, very ferocious and strong, and is the strongest warrior of the Shiwei tribe in Mobei.  But at this time, Bala was also in trouble. Yelu Shilu and the others had attacked for five days and lost almost 20,000 horses. They were unable to capture Yunzhou. Yelu Abaoji and Yelu Yugu only led the Khitan warriors into the battle in person, and finally fell.  One of them was unconscious, one was injured several times, and a large number of his subordinates were dead.  He still has 5,000 tribesmen and horses on hand, but he cannot use them to die.  Especially now, there have been rumors in the army that Marshal Yelu sent Yelu Abaoji and other wounded soldiers away to prepare for the evacuation of the entire army.  It is also said that the Shatuo people in the south have been defeated, and the Qin people's Western Expeditionary Army has reached Yanmen. It is also said that Chengde Town and Weibo Town in Hebei have been conquered by the Qin army. Now they are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and even more  There are rumors that the Ninth Yili Jin Yelu Tiela who stayed in the Huangshui River Basin was surrounded by the two armies of the Qin Army Lin Wei and Guo Chongtao, and died on the banks of the Huangshui River. The Khitan Khan, Khitan Yili Jin, and many nobles of the Khan Court were killed by the Qin Dynasty.  People were captured.  At this time of panic, how could he, Bala, go to Yunzhou City to fight for his life again?  He is just hanging around day by day, waiting for the time when Yelvushulu orders the withdrawal of troops.  Anyway, he made up his mind, never willing to sacrifice his tribal warriors here again in vain.  But no matter what, he would not dare to contradict Yelu Shilu.  After all, Yelu Shilu is the Khitan Yu Yue, and the next Khitan Yi Li Jin is appointed by default. If he is angered.  Yelv Shilu forced people to attack the city and killed someone with a borrowed knife. He really had a grievance that he had no time to complain about.  When Yelu Shilu saw Bala scolding him, he didn't reply.  After a few curses, I lost some of my anger.  He knew very well that the morale of the army was currently unstable and morale had plummeted. Among the remaining 80,000 troops, only 70,000 of these tribal soldiers were counted.  If he really pushed these guys hard, coaxed them together, and left directly with his troops, then he would be in trouble.  Turning his head, he saw Li Keyong's special envoy Shi Yan standing on one side, and his face turned a little darker.  Damn Li Keyong, it was agreed that Shatuo soldiers would go north to join forces.  Did Chengde and Weibo agree to send troops to help?  No.  None at all.  Until now.  They are the only ones fighting against damn Li Jing.  "General Shi, have you contacted King Jin?" "There is no reply yet, but I have sent an extra team of troops to go south again." Shi Yan replied with twinkling eyes, in fact.  He was even more anxious than Yelu Shilu and had attracted the barbarians. It was a good time to recapture Daibei. But now after fighting for a long time, the King of Jin did not see a single figure. Seeing that the Qin army had continuously entered Daibei.  Bei, Daibei is getting further away from them day by day, but they can't see their troops heading north.  He was extremely anxious now, but he had no idea what King Jin was thinking.  King Jin couldn't escape.  Or are you planning to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, let the Hu and Qin army defeat each other first and then be injured, and then come out to clean up the mess?  But if this is the case, it should have appeared now, otherwise.  If we wait any longer, when the Qin army defeats the Hu people, when they come out, not only will they not be able to eat meat or drink soup, but they will be defeated one by one.  But in front of Yelu Shilu, he could only try his best to lie, otherwise, he didn't know what else he could do.  Now there are rumors in the army that the Hu people are going to withdraw their troops and return north. He does not want to see such a result.  It can only be postponed for one day. It is one day.  Yelv Shilu was full of disappointment for Shi Yan's answer.  He really doesn't count on the Shatuo people now. No wonder these damn Shatuo people are called the faithless people.  "Did the scouts sent out find anything?" "Liu Xun's 30,000 soldiers and horses have formed the Wansheng Army. They are currently coming all the way north, only a hundred miles away from us, and have already approached Yunzhong Shouchou, who is south of our outer perimeter. Garrison  Bu Rigude, who was guarding Yunzhong, asked for reinforcements, saying that if he could not wait for reinforcements, he would lead 5,000 Huangtou Shiwei warriors to withdraw. Bu Rigude, Bala and China, all three of them were Shiro.  Leader Wei is known as the Three Heroes of Shiwei, Bala is the Tiger of Shiwei, Bu Rigude is the Eagle of Shiwei, and China is the Wolf of Shiwei. The three of them all have 5,000 men and horses, and they are considered very powerful in the coalition.  The three guys were advancing and retreating together, and he didn't dare to say too harsh words now. However, Liu Xun's troops were approaching so quickly, which was beyond his expectation. They came a hundred miles away.  They can come here at any time. He looked at Yelu Guzhi, and the deputy commander nodded helplessly: "It's time."After retreating, the army has no morale, and the soldiers have no fighting spirit. Li Keyong's reinforcements are far away, and enemy reinforcements have arrived. There is no point in staying here anymore.  Then, just as he was about to give the order to withdraw, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves galloping outside, and a spy horse galloped to report.  ??Tie Muci, Gui Chi'er, Gao Tansheng and other 30,000 troops ambushed under the Great Wall in the northwest of Xinzhou and were defeated!  Li Siyuan was not dead yet, and was rescued by Li Jing's cavalry. Then Tiemu Ci and others led 20,000 cavalry to pursue Chaigou Fort in the northwest of Xinzhou. As a result, they were ambushed by Li Jing and defeated.  Now Li Jing is personally leading his troops to pursue him.  Yelu Shilu couldn't believe the news. Tiemu Ci led 30,000 troops to pursue Li Siyuan's 10,000 defeated troops, but they still hadn't annihilated Li Siyuan. Instead, they fell into Li Jing's trick of luring the enemy into an ambush. Now it's the other way around.  He fled in defeat and was being pursued by Li Jing.  Damn it, are they all a bunch of jackasses?  He simply had the urge to draw his sword and kill someone!  Yeluyugu only walked up to the person who reported the news and asked in a loud voice: "How many men and horses do Tiemuchi and the others have now, and in which direction did they flee? In addition, how many troops and horses did Li Jing ambush? Did Li Jing really pursue him personally? He  How many people did you bring?" The series of questions stunned the messenger, and it took him a while to answer them one by one.  "When General Gao asked me to report the news, there were still more than 10,000 of us, retreating westward along the Dongyang River to Baishui Lake. Li Jing's men should number about 20,000 to 30,000."  "Whether it is 20,000 or 30,000, let's be clear." "When Li Jing ambushed us at Chaigou Fort, there were only 15,000 or 6,000 people, but he had previously sent 3,000 cavalry to rescue Li Siyuan, and Li Siyuan had three more  Thousands of men and horses. If these six thousand men and horses also join the pursuit, there will be more than 20,000 men." Yelu Gugu's eyes flashed. He returned to the tent, walked to the map, and watched Gao Tansheng and the others carefully.  The withdrawal route was almost a straight line from the Great Wall on the northwest border of Xinzhou, along the Dongyang River to the west towards Baishuiluo.  Baishuiluo was the battlefield where they ambush Li Siyuan. There is still a logistics camp there to transport grain and grass. It is estimated that there are about 5,000 tribal soldiers and horses there.  Moreover, tens of thousands of wounded soldiers were just about to pass there and return to the grassland.  "Commander!" Yangu said with some excitement, "Maybe this is an opportunity." Yelu Shilu shook his head, "This is not an opportunity, I think it is a trap. Our intelligence shows that Li Jing should be here at this time  While he was still at Jundu Pass, he ambushed the Tatar idiots in Xinzhou, hundreds of miles away. Li Jing was very cunning. The most worrying thing was that Li Jing personally ambushed Tie Muci and others and succeeded.  They lured Tiemu Ci into an ambush, but half of them ran away. Now Li Jing is still chasing with only 20,000 people, and they are chasing deep outside the fortress. Don't you think there is something wrong with this? " "  Shuai means that this is also Li Jing's trick?" Guigu couldn't believe it.  "Although there is no evidence, I have this hunch. Li Jing is too cunning, and we have to be more careful." "However, after careful calculation, it doesn't seem like a fraud. Li Jing first sent 50,000 people to join the Northern Expedition  , and then sent Liu Xun 30,000 people to Jinzhou, and now he brought 20,000 people to Xinzhou to set up an ambush. In a short period of time, Li Jing had mobilized 100,000 people. The Qin army was not strong enough now.  It is impossible for Li Jing to mobilize 100,000 troops on the battlefield so quickly. Now it is very rare for Li Jing to get 50,000 reinforcements in a short time. If he wants to plot against us, there is only one possibility.  He used himself as bait to attract us, and then there was a troop of troops hiding beside him. But now we have 80,000 troops. If we add the defeated troops and Baishuiluo's 5,000 troops, the total is no less.  One hundred thousand. Li Jing only has 20,000. If he wants to ambush, he must have at least 50,000 soldiers and horses around him. I don't think Li Jing has such a force hidden around him now.  If he could do this, wouldn't it be faster for him to just come to Yunzhou?" Yelu Shilu looked at the deputy commander, "You mean Li Jing really only has 20,000 people?" "Li Jing has always been bold and loves to take risks.  Strange. Therefore, I think Li Jing took the risk to pursue because he could not assemble a large army at the moment. He wanted to swallow up Tiemu Ci's troops first, and then surround us in Yunzhou to block our retreat.  The follow-up reinforcements are coming. "It is indeed possible, Yelv Shilu is a little hesitant.  "Commander, anyway, Liu Xun's 30,000 troops are about to arrive, and Yunzhou cannot be captured, so we might as well withdraw our troops and return north. If Li Jing really goes deep alone, we will surround him in one fell swoop. If he has any other conspiracy, we will  It is even more important to leave and return to the north as soon as possible." Yelv Shilu finally made up his mind to do this, no matter whether Li Jing was deceitful or not.??But now Yunzhou cannot stay any longer.  "My command is to withdraw the troops immediately!" Yelv Shilu issued the order to retreat. Although he was unwilling to do so, he had no choice but to do so.  I hope I can catch a rabbit on the way back and fuck Li Jing.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 884: Pig Brother and Wolf Brother

    (Thanks to alphac and Liyuan for their support, thank you!) Li Keyong slowly woke up.  A bell rang in the darkness, a faint, unfamiliar ring.  He reached out to touch the lantern beside the bed, then touched the matchbox on the table, struck a match and lit the lamp.  He squinted his eyes and looked around, and found that this was a luxurious bedroom full of post-Xuanzong style, with Jiangnan furniture.  The house is decorated with many new and luxurious items from Shandong, glass mirrors, horse lanterns, a large four-poster sandalwood bed and a pair of duck down calfskin upholstered chairs.  On the transparent glass coffee table, there is a glass tea set.  Where am I?  A line of writing is engraved on a pair of gauze gold hooks hanging on the bedpost: Dongdu General Hotel.  He stood up and looked at his pocket watch. It was just four o'clock in the morning.  He stretched out his hand and shook the bell on the wall. In the past two years, news bells from Qin Fan began to be installed in such luxurious restaurants.  This kind of bell is very magical. It has copper wires installed in the wall and is connected to a message room on each floor.  As long as each customer's guest rings the bell, a corresponding bell will ring in the message room.  To make it more complicated, there are even several different bells in each room, representing the different needs of the guests.  As soon as you ring the bell, the service you need will arrive immediately.  It's like enjoying it like an emperor, luxurious yet comfortable.  "King Jin is well, I hope I didn't wake you up!" A small copper horn on the wall made a sound.  Li Keyong picked up a nearby microphone connected to the wall and asked, "What's the matter?" He looked at the gold pocket watch around his neck again with sleepy eyes. It was four o'clock in the morning.  He had just slept for a while. He remembered that he went to bed at two in the morning, but it felt like he had slept for a long time.  "Go back to King Jin. I am Mi Rong. There is a messenger coming from Yanmen to see you. He insists that the matter is very urgent." Li Keyong was still a little confused as he had just gotten up. He rubbed his one eye and said,  The messenger of the door?  He must be from Shi Yan or his uncle Li Delin.  At this time, his eyes looked at a piece of yellow silk on the table.  Above it was an imperial edict. The pile of gorgeous words in front of the imperial edict passed by, and his eyes looked directly at the last line.  "Ke Yong Ke Zhongshu Ling, Taifu, and Marshal of the Eastern Capital Region and Shannan Province, Quan Ji and Tokyo Stay!" Li Keyong snorted, Zheng Congchen and other old thieves tightly trapped him within the Hedong Allied Forces  .  But how could Li Keyong be willing to do so.  He knew that Brother Yang Fugong wanted to win over him. Although Shatuo had suffered several defeats in recent years, Shatuo's soldiers and horses were still the strongest in the world.  Li Keyong did not refuse Yang Fuguang's solicitation. After expressing his stance, Yang Fuguang was indeed overjoyed.  He mentioned the constraints of wanting to get rid of Zheng Congchen.  Yang Fuguang immediately helped with the operation.  In a short period of time, the emperor had issued an imperial edict to remove him from the Hedong coalition forces. Now, he was no longer under Zheng Congchan, but a marshal of the Eastern Capital Region and Shannan Province, and he was given the power to stay in Tokyo.  Since receiving the imperial edict.  Li Keyong led his 50,000 troops and 100,000 civilians to separate from the Hedong coalition forces.  He originally wanted to return to Yanmen directly, but the old thief Zheng insisted on returning north. Yang Fuguang urged him to go south to defeat the thief in order to achieve military exploits and reward the emperor.  In desperation, Li Keyong had no choice but to lead his troops across the Yellow River and entered Shaanzhou.  Originally, Li Keyong thought there would be a big battle going south. Unexpectedly, almost all the rebels in Henan surrendered under the pressure of the army.  Li Keyong captured Shaanzhou without spending a single soldier, and Zheng Congdan and others also entered Heyang.  Yang Fuguang, Zhu Wen and others entered Ruzhou, and Zhu Wen then sent letters to generals Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guimou. He successfully recruited these old officials to surrender and recovered Haozhou and Yingzhou.  Later, Li Keyong came from the west.  Yang Fuguang, Zhu Wen and others came from the south, and Zheng Congdan, Wang Chongrong and others came from the north. They advanced in three directions and drove to the east capital city.  Huang Chao's bandit army in the eastern capital city opened the door and surrendered directly to the city. The soldiers and horses of the imperial court recaptured the eastern capital Luoyang with great ease.  Now, he is in the extremely luxurious General Hotel in Luoyang, the eastern capital. Dongcheng is now the territory occupied by Li Keyong.  The general's store is his temporary military headquarters.  Unable to return north, Li Keyong could only abandon those barbarians who went south.  Uncle Li Delin asked him several times to find a way to return to Yanmen, even if he left the army in Henan and returned alone.  Cheng Huaiyi sent several urgent messages in succession, saying that the remaining generals requested to go out to fight, but he refused one by one. Shi Yan also sent several troops, but it was the Hu people who urged him to send troops.  Li Keyong was extremely annoyed. If he could send troops, he would have done so long ago.  As for his uncle asking him to return to Yanmen alone, he refused.  Tens of thousands of troops were finally recaptured, how could we let them go so easily?  And now there are important things in the south, and he can't go back.  After finally breaking into Luoyang, it was the time to grab money, food, people, and territory. He would not leave easily.  As for those barbarians, let them fight with Li Jing. If Datong is lost, it will be lost. Anyway, it has been lost for many years.?It was only captured by Li Siyuan.  As long as the Yanmen Army does not leave the pass, the Qin Army will not have the strength to go south for a while.  Li Keyong tried his best to keep a calm tone, "I am tired, and" "But, King Jin?" The thing in his hand is indeed magical. A thread connecting the two ends can keep two people far apart.  It is possible to have a conversation even with the distance and the heavy walls.  But perhaps because of this, the guy over there actually dared to question his words.  "He said there was an emergency!" There is no doubt that it was the Hu people who urged him to send troops again, or Li Delin asked him to return to Yanmen, or Cheng Huaiyi could not control the generals who stayed behind.  After the First World War in Weizhou, he felt that Shatuo was getting worse and worse now. It was far worse than three years ago.  I remember when they were defeated in the Battle of Daibei, they were defeated so miserably, but the people's hearts were united and never wavered.  He suddenly remembered Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and Kang Junli. These were all generals who had been so loyal to him. They were loyal and capable.  It's a pity that he even had some regrets in his heart.  "Write down what people reported and give me a reward. If you have anything to do, let's talk about it after dawn." Before Mi Rong could speak, he put down the copper tube.  Li Keyong sat up and faced the exquisite mercury mirror next to him. He stared tiredly at the opposite mirror. What looked back at him was a stranger, a terrible stranger.  His hair was disheveled and he was exhausted.  A black eyepatch covered one eye on his face, and there was a hideous scar across the entire face, with purple-red flesh protruding from the scar.  He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the mirror was himself. He was only twenty-five years old, but he looked at the face in the mirror.  But he looks like he is fifty-two years old.  He has been really frustrated and unlucky these past few years, but he doesn't want to look in the mirror and feel sorry for himself.  His originally sharp eyes looked blurry and dull tonight, and his shriveled chin was covered with a black curly beard. He even found that white hair appeared on the temples beside his ears, digging deeply into his originally thick and thick hair.  In thick, black hair.  Just yesterday, Li Keyong received the imperial decree from the emperor.  Reluctantly but proactively, he recognized Yang Fuguang as his adoptive father.  Yang Fuguang accepted several adopted sons at once in front of the palace in Luoyang yesterday.  Yanmen Jiedushi Li Keyong, Hezhong Jiedushi Wang Chongrong, Heyang Jiedushi Zhuge Shuang, Xuanwu Jiedushi Zhu Quanzhong, Feng** Jiedushi Qin Zongquan, Zhongwu Jiedushi Zhou Qi, Zhong** Jiedushi  Lu Yanhong and Li Quanzhong, the governor of the town!  In terms of merit in recovering Luoyang this time, Yang Fuguang ranked first in merit. He successfully instigated many feudal towns to return to the Tang Dynasty, and he also contacted various towns.  In the end, Henan and Luoyang were recovered without any bloodshed.  And now the spies in Chengdu from various towns have sent back news that the emperor now favors the Yang brothers, favoring Yang Fugong at home and Yang Fuguang at home.  Especially Yang Fuguang, who had troops and horses in his hands, was even more valued by Li Zhang.  Under Yang Fuguang's influence, Li Quanzhong, who was driven out of Hebei by Li Jing, and Wang Chongrong, Zhuge Shuang, and Qin Zongquan who had once surrendered to Huangchao.  Wang Chongrong, Qin Zongquan, Zhou Qi, Lu Yanhong, etc., who had rebelled and became commanders, as well as Li Jing's rivals Zhu Quanzhong, Li Keyong, etc., eventually all gathered under his command and wanted to use him to borrow the shade under the emperor's big tree.  shelter.  A eunuch became the adoptive father of the eight vassal commanders. This is something that is only possible in this world.  Although he was absolutely unwilling to do so, Li Keyong had no choice.  He had already seen that the feudal towns in Hebei could not stop Li Jing, and the Hu people in the north seemed to be no match for Li Jing. He struggled.  He tried hard, but he could only watch Li Jing come over step by step, growing stronger and stronger until the gap between them became wider and wider.  Now he can no longer fight against Li Jing on his own, and can only contact all the forces he can contact.  And now.  The emperor seems to have been unhappy with Li Jing for a long time.  For the sake of Shatuo, I would bear it even if I became a son to the eunuch.  Being the son of a eunuch, he also has a bunch of messy sworn brothers.  Zhuge Shuang, Zhu Quanzhong, and Lu Yanhong were all rebels and rebels. Wang Chongrong, Qin Zongquan, Zhou Qi, and Li Quanzhong were all military leaders who started out as rebels.  .  Think about yourself, aren¡¯t you similar to them?  Now that such a group of people have gathered together, even though they all have different backgrounds, they are each in charge of a town now, and the combined force is still very powerful.  The entire two banks of the Yellow River west of the canal and east of Tongguan are under the control of these eight brothers.  But among these people, the one he was a little unhappy with was Zhu Quanzhong.  This guy now has the largest territory among everyone, and he also has the title of king like him.  However, he looked down on Zhu Asan, because he was once a soldier under Li Jing's men, and later he defected to Huang Chao, and finally betrayed Huang Chao's wealth. Among the generals, he was the least famous and had a very low background. He was a cook and a helper.  His son was just a pig feeder until he was twenty years old.  After previously betraying Huang Chao to win over the King of Liang and the governor of the town, he took the initiative to follow him.Wang Chongrong had a close relationship. There was not much age difference between the two, but he shamelessly called Wang Chongrong his uncle.  But within a few days, he began to call Wang Chongrong brother again, and also called him brother.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  How dare a guy like this dare to pretend to be his brother?  In short, he didn't like Zhu Asan when he saw him, and he was born with discord.  Maybe it's because he was once Li Jing's subordinate, maybe because he is now the commander-in-chief of the town, or maybe because he has struggled for so long but suffered repeated failures. However, this damn guy managed to own so many states so smoothly.  Territory, and also sealed the Liang Wang.  Maybe it was jealousy, maybe, anyway, he was just unhappy with Zhu Asan.  When Zhu Asan took the initiative to show his kindness to him, he ignored it, just nodded indifferently, and turned away.  He could see that Zhu Asan was a little embarrassed at that time, but he didn't care.  A pig herder made his fortune through constant betrayal. For this kind of guy, no amount of money would be enough for him to destroy.  Although Zhu Asan just expressed his willingness to give some food and grass to Shatuo Army, this does not make him look at him seriously.  To gain his respect, you must have strength, and he didn't think Zhu Asan had the strength to earn his respect.  He's just a guy who's temporarily unlucky.  The ringing in the room interrupted Li Keyong's thoughts.  He picked up the phone and said dissatisfied, "Hey!" As expected, it was his personal bodyguard Mi Rong.  "Prince Jin, please forgive me for interrupting. This is a very urgent military situation. General Cheng Huaiyi was defeated and killed, Yanmen Pass was lost, Daizhou was lost, Xinzhou was lost, and the entire Yanmen Town has been captured by the Qin army!" Li Keyong said  He was no longer sleepy at all, "Bring the messenger to my room immediately, and immediately notify Cunzhang and other generals to come over." "What happened?" Li Keyong walked anxiously into the study next to the bedroom.  He walked away, his face uncertain.  This is simply a bolt from the blue. How could Yanmen Town be suddenly lost?  "How could the Qin army conquer Yanmen Pass in one fell swoop? Yanmen Pass is known as the most dangerous fortress that only one man can pass and no one can attack it!" He finally couldn't help but roared loudly at the messenger who reported the news.  "Because, because" The envoy's face was pale and horrified, and his voice was trembling: "Because General Cheng Huaiyi and others saw Zhang Zimian hurriedly retreating to the north, and the Hu people in the north continued to win, so all the generals unanimously requested  As a result, General Cheng Huaiyi finally left the border with 20,000 infantry and cavalry and 50,000 civilians. However, three days after leaving the border, he was ambushed by the Huishui River in the south of Shuozhou City, and the entire Qin army was wiped out.  The army escorted the prisoners back to Yanmen Pass, pretended to open the city gate, and captured Yanmen. Then, the Qin army captured Yanmen Town in one fell swoop. Li Cunzhang and others had just arrived.  The person happened to hear all these words, "Didn't the King of Jin repeatedly ask Cheng Huaiyi to guard Yanmen Pass and Taixi Pass and not go to war?" "All gone? The cities in Yanmen Town were lost, and what about the army?" "It's all gone too?"  "Gone. Of the 20,000 soldiers and horses in Huishui River, more than 10,000 were killed in the battle, and the rest were captured. The more than 10,000 soldiers and horses left at the gates in the counties of Yanmen Town were all killed," the messenger said in mourning.  "Where are the family members? Where are our family members?" Li Cunzhang roared.  "They were all captured by the Qin army. The Qin army captured 100,000 people in various cities in Yanmen. All the Shatuo people and the family members of the Shatuo army, men, women, old and young, were all taken away." "Poof!" Li  Ke Yong's energy and blood surged up, and he couldn't control it anymore. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fell backwards!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 884: Cannon Sound

    (Thanks to Xiaobai Louba for your monthly ticket support! Please be the first to tip this month!) Three days after the beacon fire in Yunzhou City went out, Yang Wenli and his Jiadu brothers who were on a reconnaissance mission near Baishuilu finally saw  We saw the flag of the Hu tribe coalition, and the tribal coalition that could not be seen to the end.  The tribal coalition forces were like a huge pack of wolves, a dense mass of blackness, accompanied by huge rumbling sounds and rising dust, pulling a long line of troops, winding forward on the mountainous wilderness, sweeping toward Baishui Lake.  "Set off the cannons!" Yang Wenli said in a high-pitched tone with excitement in his heart as he looked at the army that was marching like a swarm of ants.  The barbarians have indeed arrived, and hunting has begun.  The chicken ran over excitedly: "I'll light the fire, I'll light the fire!" This guy seemed to be infected with a disease, and he would grab everything no matter what.  Stealing heads, grabbing loot, and now even small things like lighting fires.  Everyone has almost gotten used to this guy. In short, he grabs for the sake of grabbing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He took out the lighter that he treasured like a treasure from his body. Although this thing was produced by Qin Fan, it was still a very rare thing. Especially this collector's edition lighter with a gold shell and inlaid with gems, it was even more valuable.  He grabbed this from the leader of a small tribe whose head he chopped off.  Although the Qin army has military regulations that in addition to collective seizures, individual seizures must also be returned to the public, but they are not completely returned to the public. Some of the trophies are divided into three parts, half of which goes to the public, and a quarter of which is used for those who were killed and injured in the battle.  Rewards and pensions, the remaining quarter goes to the captured soldiers.  For example, some gold and silver jewelry, war horses, armor, weapons, etc.  This lighter was priced at ten guan, the price of a cow.  Clearly underestimated.  Originally, Nai Naoji could get the reward of two guans, but he took it himself, and for this he still owed the army eight guans.  But he was happy and said he would leave this thing to his son Shi Jingtang.  The chicken rubbed the grinding wheel and made a few chirping sounds.  A flame burst out, he put the lighter close to the fuse and lit it.  The fuse burned rapidly with a string of sparks, and then with a loud noise, the gunpowder package in the thunder barrel flew straight into the sky.     boom!  The sound of cannons resounded throughout the mountains and fields.  "Pack up the guys and retreat!" Yang Wenli ordered decisively.  "I'll bring the thunder cannon!" Two soldiers from the army pretended to be active and carried the thunder cannon.  Sure enough, Neng Naji immediately ran over again and took the initiative to bring this heavy equipment of the capital team.  The two students looked at each other and smiled, pretending to be reluctant, and then left feeling secretly happy.  After following this comrade for a long time, everyone has become smarter.  The flying thunder cannon is light and simple.  Therefore, mass-produced ¡®heavy equipment¡¯ is now being supplied to the team.  According to the standard weapons and equipment of the cavalry army, each has a hundred men and two hundred horses. In addition to each person's lance, saber, shield and armor, each also has two flying thunder cannons and Fuyuan double heavy crossbows.  Ten objects.  Three bows, eight oxen and four crossbows, ten large square shields, and a thousand iron caltrops.  It can be said that the Qin army is indeed not comparable to the vassal towns in terms of equipment, and even the emperor's Shence Army is far inferior.  Such a configuration gave the Qin army's small troops a strong explosive power, and they could often deal with a whole battalion of the Hu people.  "However, when Yang Wenli fired artillery fire in the face of tens of thousands of barbarians, he did not intend to hit the stone with an egg.  This is just a warning.  The armies of both sides are already approaching Baishui Lake, and it is the fastest way to convey military information through the sound of artillery.  After the gunfire from Yang Wen-li's team, sure enough, gunfire started to ring out from behind, one after another.  At the end of this cannon sound transmission.  Beside Baishuiluo Lake, the horn began to blow in the sunset, making a rapid whine.  At the edge of Baishui, there is a huge wooden fence beside the lake. At this time, Qin troops are everywhere outside the wooden fence by the lake, and under their feet, the corpses of Hu soldiers are lying all over the ground, and there are broken bones all over the ground.  Broken swords and guns, chopped down flags, blood flowed into rivers, dyeing the water by the lake red.  Li Siyuan¡¯s men, who were still cleaning the battlefield and applying last-ditch blows to the barbarians one by one, didn¡¯t even look back at the barbarians who kept coming. They were just seriously finishing their blows, applying last-ditch blows to every barbarian corpse.  Their method was very simple, they directly chopped off the heads of every Hu man. They had been ambushed here before and were defeated. The Hu men cut off the heads of the corpses of tens of thousands of Shatuo soldiers and piled them into countless Jingguan by the lake.  .  Now, they are back. Tens of thousands of Hu troops were deliberately let go by them, and then they chased them all the way here.  After chasing them here, they have no value.  King Qin gave an order, and more than 20,000 of their troops, under the command of King Qin, defeated the more than 10,000 defeated troops and the 5,000 tribal auxiliary troops left behind in Muzha.  They did not let any of the barbarians escape. For three days and three nights, they kept controlling their speed and achieved victory with minimal casualties.Complete victory, now, the Hu army finally appeared as expected.  Behind them, in the center of the captured camp fence, stood a large banner with a huge Chinese character "Li" embroidered in gold thread.  Everyone knows the meaning of this flag. It is the flag of Li Jing, the Grand Marshal of the Tang Dynasty, the Minister of Order, and the King of Qin.  With this flag, although they faced more than 70,000 Hu troops, they had no fear and were full of will to fight.  Li Jing, who was standing on the high arrow point, was smiling and calmly watching the barbarians enter the hunting ground little by little.  For some reason, Li Jing's heart was as calm as water, and he was not even a little bit excited and nervous. He had experienced many more intense battles than this, let alone the current battle that was going exactly as he planned?  The faces of the Hu soldiers became clearer and clearer, and the sound of horse hooves became closer and closer.  The hunting has begun. When the cannon sounds, it not only represents the news that the barbarians have arrived, it is also an agreed-upon trumpet sound. The four teams lurking not far from here will immediately come to encircle them upon hearing the sound of the cannon.  .  This will be a perfect hunt, and their prey still thinks that they are hunters and treats them as prey.  The barbarian cavalry that kept approaching began to divide into two troops to the left and right.  Assault in the middle and outflanking from both wings, this is probably the earliest tactic that was born out of hunting.  "Surround the three towers!" Gongsun Lan, who was behind Li Jing, raised his eyebrows, wrinkled his nose slightly, and sneered mockingly.  Li Jing was moved by her cute appearance.  He smiled and said: "Actually, the Hu people's use of troops is quite satisfactory." "But this is not a regular battle at all." In front of the camp gate in the south of the camp fence, Yelu Gu just pointed at the Li Ziwang flag flying high in the camp fence.  , laughed loudly and said: "Li Jing is indeed here!" Yelv Shilu snorted heavily, frowned and said: "Southern barbarians are so deceitful, and Li Jing is even more cunning. You should be cautious when using troops.  First, we'd better be careful not to fall into Li Thief's scheme. " "Yes." Hegu only pretended to be respectful, but he was dissatisfied with Yelv Shilu's attitude.  Since Yunzhou suffered a setback and withdrew its troops, Yelvshulu has always been suspicious and suspicious, making a lot of noise.  People are panicked and have completely lost their courage.  If he hadn't stopped and stopped along the way, looking left and right, they wouldn't have been able to walk three hundred and fifty miles for three days and three nights.  If he had sent Qingqi up as he wanted, it would not have been a bloody battle for three days and three nights with 15,000 men and horses including Tiemu Ci.  Didn't wait for rescue.  It¡¯s a pity that fifteen thousand soldiers shed their blood like this in vain.  "Go ahead and send 10,000 troops to attack the city from the east, west and south. Leave the north gate open!" "Commander, if you open the north gate and don't attack, wouldn't it mean that the thief Li will be able to escape for his life? We managed to surround him with great difficulty.  We can't let him run away." Shi Yan was still following Yelv Shilu's army at this time, and he wanted to see Li Jing beheaded the most.  As soon as he heard that he wanted to let go of the north gate, he immediately persuaded him.  "General Shi didn't know that the best way to siege a city is to surround three towers. If you let go, you can break the morale of the defenders in the stronghold and make them unintentional to fight. Besides, I am not worried that Li Jing will escape. In fact, I am eager to  Li Jing abandoned the stronghold and fled. As long as he escaped, this cavalry chase in the wilderness was the specialty of our prairie wolf men. "The last time the small Yunzhou City was defeated, Yelv Shilu was really defeated.  Some were afraid of attacking the city.  Yunzhou, which was attacked by 100,000 people and attacked by 10,000 people, was not captured, and the city was still defended by auxiliary troops.  Although Li Jing was surrounded in this small village this time, the person inside was the famous Li Jing after all.  And he still has more than 20,000 troops.  If we don't have to fight a siege, that would be the best.  He lacked confidence in a siege battle, but if it was a cavalry battle on the grassland, he was still very confident.  If not for the news that Li Jing only had more than 20,000 troops, and that he was really going in alone, and he deliberately delayed for a while along the way, and only after repeatedly confirming that Li Jing was going in alone, he surrounded him in one fell swoop.  .  As for the fact that more than 10,000 soldiers and horses were killed because of this, Yelu Shilu didn't care. Anyway, those were tribal soldiers and horses, and he didn't care how many of those guys died.  On the contrary, it can allow them to consume more of the Qin army's troops and physical strength, which is very cost-effective.  But even so, he refused to be surrounded on all sides. Once surrounded on all sides, with Li Jing's fierceness and desperate tactics, he was worried that even if he could win in the end, his own troops would probably not be able to win much.  Therefore, Yelu Shilu prepared to use the tactics that the grassland people were best at, surrounding three and one missing, forcing Li Jing to abandon the stronghold and flee.  As long as he is willing to escape, everything will be easy.  They chased after them, just like wolves driving a herd of deer, they kept driving behind them, and then caught and ate the stragglers. They repeated this, and finally?When the enemy is exhausted, rush in and annihilate them.  Yelv Shilu even thought that if he could finally surround Li Jing, he would eventually be captured alive.  A living Li Jing is worth much more than a dead one. Capture Li Jing alive and force him to retreat.  Withdraw Lin Wei's and Guo Chongtao's regiments in Huangshui Tuhe, withdraw their Zeng Yuanyu and Zhou Dewei's regiments in Bohai, and withdraw their Liu Xun and Zhang Zimian's regiments in Daibei.  He wanted to send Li Jing back to the grassland for house arrest, and then he didn't need to rush back. He could get back on his horse and take Datong again with one shot.  Looking at the guys Bala and Chi who were commanding their men to attack the city below the camp, a trace of contempt flashed in Yelu Shilu's eyes.  After repelling the Qin attack, they first annexed the Bohai Sea to restore their vitality, and then annexed and assimilated the miscellaneous fish tribes on the grasslands one by one. The Khitans, led by the Yelu family of the Dieci tribe, established a true  of the Khitan Dynasty.  A central dynasty as powerful as the Han Dynasty unified the north and moved south to the Central Plains.  "Your Majesty, if the barbarians give way to the north and do not attack, it is better for your highness to evacuate this place first to avoid the dangerous and unpredictable battlefield." Zhang Chengye, the supervisor of the army, advised with some worry.  "No, I am just a flag. A large army of more than 100,000 people is fighting, and the battlefield is spread out for dozens of miles. At this time, Wu Ruo evacuates. How are the soldiers below? At least it will cause a huge blow to morale.  Seriously, it will even cause the soldiers to misunderstand that we have been defeated. If one mistake is not made, it will easily cause big problems and even directly lead to defeat. Commander Zhang, I know that you are thinking about my safety, but at this time, here and now,  This is a battlefield in wartime, so don't say such words that harm the morale of the army. Not to mention that tens of thousands of our troops are coming from all directions. Even if this king is really surrounded here, do you think I will be frightened and run away in confusion?  "Li Jing looked around at the generals around him and said loudly, "We have been here for three days, but we didn't really spend three days killing those tens of thousands of miscellaneous fish. It's time to show our skills to these miscellaneous fish. " "King Qin,"  Will this scare away these barbarians?" Wang Zhong asked.  The Qin army laid a lot of gunpowder mines outside the camp fence, and even brought a large number of lightweight thunder cannons and gunpowder with them this time.  The flying thunder cannon, a piece of equipment with poor accuracy but easy to carry, is truly the sharpest weapon in this hot July, in a battle involving hundreds of thousands of people.  "Don't worry, the harder we fight at the beginning, the more the barbarians will think that we are fighting to the death. Let the artillery battalions prepare. This time we will make the barbarians truly pay for what it means to have ten thousand cannons firing in unison.  The earth shook and the sky collapsed!" Li Jing said with coldness, the Hu people are really not human in his eyes, especially the Hu people who invaded from the south. He would not feel uneasy no matter how many times he killed them.  Li Jing brought a lot of gunpowder this time. The gunpowder was very sufficient and allowed them to carry out a saturation attack.  Although gunpowder was expensive, Li Jing was still willing to spend money if he could use gunpowder to severely injure the barbarians and reduce the casualties of his soldiers.  Yelv Shilu stood under the commander's banner and shouted loudly to his generals: "Whoever can capture Li Jing's head will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, and whoever can capture Li Jing alive will be rewarded with fifty thousand taels of gold. Every time a Qin soldier is killed,  , reward two oxen for killing a Qin Army officer below the fifth rank, reward five oxen, and reward ten oxen for killing a Qin Army officer above the fifth rank and below.  One hundred heads, one hundred taels of gold!" As soon as the generous reward was awarded, all the Hu warriors became enthusiastic and screamed at the Qin army's camp, as if the mountains were piled up dazzlingly.  Tempting!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 885: Taking Risks

    (Thank you, Grandmaster Zuixiaodao, for your support, thank you!) "Report to the capital, Hulu has entered the artillery range!" Shi Yong, the artillery battalion observer, held an observation scope in his hand, turned his head and shouted loudly to Zhao Zhang, the capital.  Zhao Zhang, the commander of the artillery battalion who was in his forties and was originally a carpenter, was chewing a grass stem in his mouth. He was wearing a helmet without a mask on his head. He was also looking at the platoon with a sight glass.  The array is approaching the Hu people in Nanying.  The edge of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a sly smile.  It is said that the flying thunder cannon is also called the heartless cannon. It is famous for its accuracy. The range can reach two hundred steps, but its accuracy is extremely poor. It often points east and west, and can be off by more than ten feet.  But despite these shortcomings, as long as it is used well, in Zhao Zhang's opinion, this thing is much better than slings and ballistas.  After all, the flying thunder cannon barrels are only three feet high and one foot in diameter, and weigh less than thirty kilograms. Each infantry team is equipped with two, and the cavalry is also equipped with two. They can be pulled and moved around, and they can stop at any time.  Fire a shot.  Especially against those fortresses and dense arrays, it is simply not easy to use.  As a professional artillery battalion, Zhao Zhang owns a total of twenty flying thunder cannons. Anyway, they are cheap, simple to manufacture and easy to transport.  "Hey, Third Brother, we fired a shot first according to the predetermined target!" The Qin Army did not just deal with the more than 10,000 miscellaneous fish and barbarians here in the past few days. In fact, they built a very powerful army here.  fortifications, and artillery positions.  Behind the simple wooden fence that looked like it could fall down in the wind, there were trenches with arrow-proof wooden boards on them and piled with soil, leaving only a small space for shooting arrows.  A little behind.  In the trenches are artillery positions.  The flying thunder cannons have been prepared here for a long time.  They had even pre-adjusted the ballistic trajectory before the Hu army arrived, set up the bombardment point, and placed various small flags in front of the camp fence to mark it.  Everything is ready, all it needs is to be bombarded.  "Boom!" A puff of white smoke rose from the thunder cannon barrel. Lao San, the ace gunner in Zhao Zhangdu, was naked and raised his thumbs with both hands and squinted his eyes for a long time before lighting the fuse.  The 20-pound bomb package tied into a disc shape flew out with a roar, and then landed next to a small red flag about 300 steps in front of the formation, where a group of Hulu had just surged past like a tide.  Accompanied by a scream of misery, the 20-pound flying thunder deviated from the little red flag by about three feet. This kind of accuracy was already quite remarkable. Zhao Zhang patted Lao San on the shoulder. He was worthy of being the trump card of the capital.  gunner.  Although it is off by three feet, it sounds very different, but it doesn't matter.  Those stupid ass-like bastards.  I've already eaten a lot of cannonballs at the foot of Yunzhou City, and I'm here.  Unexpectedly, they haven't learned a lesson yet, and they still come up in dense formations, with various shields in front of them and a wall erected, but they don't know that a disaster is coming from the sky.  Two hundred steps away, even beyond the range of most catapults, but still within the attack range of the flying thunder cannon.  That 20-pound flying thunder deviated from the small red flag, but accurately hit a Shiwei thousand-man team. Although the power of gunpowder is not great, it is at least more powerful than stone bullets.  Amidst the tremors of the earth, the exploding flying thunder overturned all the Shiwei warriors within three feet, and seven or eight people within one foot of the center of the explosion were directly blown to death.  Dozens of people further away also fell to the ground, their ears and noses bleeding, and they were dizzy. The remaining 100 people of the thousand-man team dispersed in a rush and were immediately shaken away.  Bala, the Tiger of Shiwei, lay on the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of mud. Panting heavily and with lingering fear, he led his team of a thousand people and ran back. He retreated more than 200 steps in panic and ran to an earthen building.  He stopped after Qiu Qiu.  Bala is known as the tiger of Shiwei, and he is very skilled in riding and shooting. However, he is really scared to deal with something like this that can't even see the enemy's face, but can overturn a group of people at once from two to three hundred paces away.  .  This thing is even different from a catapult. A catapult creates trouble. It often takes a while before continuing. Even if it is unlucky to be hit, it will only kill a few people.  It was completely different from this kind of cannon. Not only was it highly destructive, but its thunderous sound and soaring fire made the men in Mobei almost unable to resist.  "These Shiwei people still don't know that when faced with artillery fire, a dense array will lead to death. If they form a skirmish line, the lethality of this kind of artillery will be much less.  And if they see the artillery shells coming, they will lie down directly, that will be safer.  It's a pity that they don't know yet, and the shelling on Yunzhou City didn't let them understand this.  It was a good start, and the corners of Zhao Zhang's mouth turned up more and more.  "The barbarians who are so stubborn have only taken one shot and retreated two hundred steps. If all of a sudden there is a blast of ten thousand guns, they will not be able to retreat to grandma's house?" Zhao Zhang's words were full of pride. Back then,  The carpenter who fled the country has now become the commander of the first city, a ninth-grade Lieutenant of Renyong.  Moreover, this battle must be fought well, and then one level will be promoted to the eighth level. After two years, he will change his job and return to his hometown.Go on, you can almost get a county police chief.  "Third brother, the bullies will come up again in a while. Bring them closer and start fighting when they are two hundred steps away. This time, we will fire all twenty thunder cannons. If the shooting is good, at noon  I will personally go to the logistics camp and make pork stewed with taro noodles and noodles for everyone.¡± The third child wiped the cannon fodder from his face, grinned, showing his white teeth, ¡°Another roasted whole lamb, I will designate it for Dutou Zuo in a while.  "Face!" "You idiot, you can still bargain. If you earn face for me, you will earn merit for me. If you fight well, King Qin will not give you any reward. You kid, keep the reward well."  Go back next time and ask your sister-in-law to tell you to get married to a girl from a good family, so that you don't have to spend all your time gambling or drinking." The third child, who was almost thirty years old, felt a little embarrassed when he was told that.  , turned around and pretended to observe the barbarians.  Under the banner of the Hu people's army, Yelu Shilu saw that Bala was shot back by the Qin people, and his face was livid.  These damn guys are getting more and more cunning, and they already know how to conserve their strength.  He didn't believe that Shiwei Zhihu was so courageous. It was obvious that this guy had some thoughts of not doing enough work.  Thinking of this, he also sighed a little.  If it weren't for the heavy losses suffered by Yunzhou City, coupled with the defeat of Jincheng, and those idiots from the Tatars.  This left only these 70,000 people out of 200,000 people.  Those tribal leaders will no longer be so timid.  ??Especially when the Li Ziwang flag is planted there.  This makes the tribes even more fearful. Before the situation is clear, they have no intention of going up and working as cannon fodder.  "Beat the drums to cheer up Shiwei's tiger, send out the command flag, and urge Bala to break the formation!" The rumbling drum sound shook the heaven and earth, and Bala looked back helplessly.  He knew that Yelu Shilu was urging him, so he quickly calmed himself down.  Not as a last resort.  He still didn't dare to stand up to Yelvshulu.  He has also experienced hundreds of battles, but he was really embarrassed when facing the Qin people's flying thunder cannons.  But when I turned around and thought, Yelv Shilu could not spare him if he retreated at this time, so it was better to give it a try. After all, the Qin army only had more than 20,000 people, and they were still attacking from three sides.  Maybe Li Jing will abandon the camp and leave.  He looked around behind the mound and saw that the cannon on the other side just fired one shot and made no sound.  Several commanders behind him said angrily: "These southern barbarians only dare to fire cannons, they are all rat-like cowards!" Bala said loudly: "Those flying thunder cannons only sound scary, but they are actually not as good as our bows and arrows.  Take a look. They were lucky enough to hit just now, and only a few dozen people were killed. When we fight, hundreds of enemies will often fall.  With this extra cannon shot, it is rare for one of ten cannons to hit. Just now they just encountered a dead mouse." After boosting the morale of several of his subordinates, Bala directly called over the five captains.  Just now, he wanted to preserve his strength and just brought a thousand-man team to the battle.  This time, he planned to give up his 5,000 men and another 5,000 men from several small tribes of his, a total of 10,000 people, and directly follow their traditional fighting methods without any formations or any more tactics.  To test, charge directly with thousands of cavalry and defeat these southern barbarians in one fell swoop.  "Can a few small cannons scare us Mobei warriors? If we rush over and fight at close range, can they still install spears on their cannons?" "Hahaha!" I was scared just now.  The not-so-light crowd immediately burst into laughter.  Indeed, being cautious is not their style. Approaching with roaring horses, impact, mounted shooting, and close combat are their tactics.  "Destroy the Southern Barbarians!" "Kill them all!" Bala proudly looked at the renewed morale and nodded with satisfaction.  "Charge!" The barbarians began to attack again, but this time the scale was much larger. From the south alone, thousands of cavalry charged directly.  In this vast grassland beside Baishui River, tens of thousands of horses roared on the grassland to the south for more than ten miles. The thunderous sound of hoofbeats sounded, and the knights roared wildly on their horses.  "Your Majesty, the barbarians are fierce, you should retreat to the Zhan Hao headquarters and take charge of the overall situation." Zhang Chengye looked at the overwhelming barbarians coming and carefully advised Li Jing.  He is not a timid eunuch. He has also participated in several large-scale battles with Li Jing, and the scale is no smaller than this.  It's just that Li Jing's identity is different now, so there can't be any mistakes.  Li Jing is wearing a gold cricket armor, with a four-clawed python wrapped around the gold armor, and gold-plated steel and golden gloves holding a jade sword tightly, standing on a high archery tower.  On a hot day in July, even wearing such a set of armor outside the Great Wall would be a torture.  Li Jing actually wanted to take off his armor and lie down in Zhan Hao's headquarters drinking herbal tea.  But now we are fighting a war, especially this battle which is very important.  The Hu people have failed to go south. There are only 70,000 left out of 200,000, but these 70,000 are actually 200,000.The elite part of ?.  Li Jing didn't want to let them go back, not even one of them.  However, it is easy to defeat a group of Hu cavalry, but it is difficult to annihilate a group of Hu cavalry.  Especially since they have left the Great Wall. On this vast fortress, these barbarians on horseback will roar away once they lose, unable to catch up.  Because of this, he tried his best to use his body as bait to lure the barbarians here.  What we want is to annihilate them all.  How could he leave at such an important moment?  With him standing here, the morale of the Qin army will be higher.  "The Hulu are on the verge of death. This is a battle to the death. Even if we have made arrangements in advance, if we want to annihilate these fierce Hulu, we still have to use our full strength. The trapped beasts will fight to the death, and we must not be careless.  . The king is standing here to let the whole army know that in this battle, if there is no retreat, if we let a barbarian go, we will be considered a failure." After Li Jing finished speaking, he raised his telescope to observe the barbarians.  Come on, ignore Zhang Chengye.  "Gongsun, how many more soldiers and horses do we need to encircle us?" "In order to hide, the four ambush troops are far away, and they will not arrive until about an hour later." Gongsun Lan replied.  It was Li Jing's idea to place the ambush fifty miles away.  Li Jing personally lured the enemy here, so it was impossible for the barbarians to run in without any precautions.  Especially after they have just experienced several failures, they will be even more careful.  In order to successfully lure the enemy, Li Jing only led 20,000 people here, and the rest of the army was divided into four groups, fifty miles away.  These four armies are Wang Zhong's bodyguards, the Third Army, with 15,000 horses, Li Wei's Yingyang Army and the First Cavalry Army with 10,000 horses, and Qiu Shengong's Leopard Cavalry Army and the Second Iron Cavalry Army with a total of 10,000 horses.  , Xuancheng's Flying Bear Army and the three cavalry armies totaled 10,000 troops.  A total of 45,000 soldiers and horses are located fifty miles away from here. It will take about an hour from the time they hear the sound of cannons to start dispatching troops.  Li Jing had 20,000 troops and had to deal with 70,000 barbarians alone for at least an hour.  Then 65,000 people had to encircle and annihilate the Hu army, which was a bit stressful.  The pressure I feel is not because I am worried that I cannot withstand the barbarians for an hour, but because I still have a small number of troops. It is easy to defeat but difficult to annihilate.  "How soon can the follow-up troops arrive?" This time the Qin army dispatched more than 200,000 troops.  "The fastest one to arrive is the 20,000 Shatuo soldiers at Niupi Pass. Li Siyuan has sent people to call them, but they will not arrive until tomorrow morning. Moreover, these 20,000 people are not strong enough to fight." Gongsun Lan replied, Niu Pi  Among the 20,000 Li Siyuan's men in Guan, 10,000 auxiliary troops were recruited after he entered Datong. The remaining 10,000 troops were also old and weak.  However, they were the closest ones. The Hu people had never paid attention to this miscellaneous soldier before. As a result, now they were the closest troops.  "In addition, Marshal Zhang Zimian's new victorious army has to stay in Yanmen Town to consolidate its results for the time being, and it is difficult to participate in the war. Liu Xun's ten thousand victorious army is on the way, and it will have to be at least the day after tomorrow." Twenty Thousand Sha  Tuo will arrive tomorrow, and Liu Xun will arrive the day after tomorrow with 30,000 people. By the day after tomorrow, they can increase their number by 50,000, but it is still not enough to annihilate all the Hu people.  If it were in the Central Plains, Li Jing would have been sure, but on this grassland, without terrain obstacles, it would be easy for the barbarians to escape.  "Where is Jundu Pass?" "There are ten remaining armies of the Cavalry Corps over Jundu Pass. They have been assembled and are rushing here. They are expected to arrive in three days. In addition, there are 80,000 soldiers and horses in each town.  We have arrived at Jundu Pass and are expected to arrive in five days." Li Jing frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Immediately send an order to Wang Zhong, Li Wei, Qiu Shengong, and Xuancheng to stop sending troops and continue.  Stay where you are! No exposure is allowed without my order!" "Your Highness!" Gongsun Lan exclaimed.  "Give me the order!" Li Jing said firmly.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 886 Breakthrough

    (Thanks to Lingling Kkexin, Dongshan Jushi 19, and Feng Dongyun for your support. Thank you!) Li Jing stared at the battlefield. This camp is backed by Baishuiluo Lake. In fact, the Hu people¡¯s so-called surrounding area was originally surrounded by three towers in the north.  There is no way to encircle it. There is a vast lake over there, and the lakers cannot encircle the wide lake without boats.  However, although the Qin army had a small number of ships and Li Jing could retreat from the lake at any time, it was impossible for all 20,000 troops to retreat from there.  This is a back-and-forth battle.  Now, Li Jing asked the four ambushes to remain on standby, but he had to fight the attack of 70,000 Hu soldiers with 20,000 troops.  This was an extremely dangerous thing, and Gongsun Lan and others were extremely surprised.  But he soon understood the reason for Li Jing's choice. At this time, four ambushes were sent to attack. The Hu people could be defeated but it was difficult to annihilate them.  The next few reinforcements will take time to arrive one after another.  Li Jing wanted to buy more time and drag these barbarians here to wait for more troops to encircle them.  This is a dangerous decision, using yourself as bait, twenty thousand versus seventy thousand.  This is not Yunzhou, there are no solid city defenses, there are not enough troops, and there are not even strong men to help defend the city.  The only thing they have is more than 20,000 soldiers, as well as a large amount of gunpowder and flying thunder cannons.  Gongsun Lan clenched his fists and finally nodded.  Li Jing's plan is a bit crazy, but war is like this, there are risks at any time, but he believes in his man and the commander-in-chief of the entire army.  Fifty miles away, Li Wei, Wang Zhong and other four generals received the Flying Eagle's letter almost at the same time.  "Continue to stand by and suspend the attack. No exposure!" Wang Zhong looked at the handwritten military order written by Li Jing with a solemn expression, and his heart was full of worry.  This is the time to implement plan B.  This backup plan has been discussed before. Once the follow-up troops cannot arrive on time and there is no possibility of total annihilation, Plan B will be implemented to buy time.  "Commander, Your Highness is using your body as bait. This is too dangerous." A general said.  "This is His Highness's military order and must be obeyed. At this time, we have to trust the commander's decision." Wang Zhong said solemnly, "However." He sighed, "Send a team of scouts to carefully approach the battlefield to conduct reconnaissance, and pay attention to the battlefield situation at all times.  If the situation is unfavorable, we will attack immediately." "Yes!" Li Wei and other three generals almost all made this choice.  Li Jing is not only the king, he is also the commander-in-chief with absolute authority over the entire army. No one can disobey his orders.  Because, in these years, no matter how difficult the situation is.  The decisions made by King Qin were always right in the end.  After the military orders were passed down, the Qin army in the camp began to adjust its deployment and conduct a battle plan codenamed B prepared by the staff in advance.  Not only did all the 20,000 Qin troops not take up positions at this time, but they began to gradually withdraw one-third of their troops, taking up positions on three sides.  Only about two thousand soldiers each remained.  The thunder cannons in front of the three arrays began to fire one after another, but most of these were just test fires.  There are only one or two cannons firing in each city, but when they are gathered together, there are also one or two hundred flying thunder cannons bombarding them. It sounds like the Qin army is counterattacking with all its strength.  The 30,000 men on three sides led by Shiwei Sanxiong had adapted to these artillery fires at this time, and the formation was not greatly affected.  The tribal soldiers braved the artillery fire and saw that the Qin army only had a simple wooden fence. Although there were a few more trenches, they didn't take it seriously.  If it were a city wall like Yunzhou, they might be worried, but they could deal with such a wooden fence with ease.  Under the command of Yelv Shilu, under the banner of the Hu Renzhong Army, a hundred big cowhide drums beat at the same time, and the horns of the long cows also whined.  Thirty thousand Hu cavalry attacked from three sides. They crossed the wilderness plain and covered the wilderness densely. Li Jing in the camp could clearly see their formation.  These Hu people have also become a lot smarter. They adjusted their array this time and no longer charged in a neat array. Instead, they charged in the dispersed cavalry formation that the Hu people were accustomed to. They spread all over the field in front of the camp, but they could fight each other.  Very far apart.  Behind the 10,000-person formation in the south of Bala, Yeluyugu personally assembled only two 10,000-person formations. He was obviously ready to respond to Bala's offensive at any time. The overall battle plan was still very simple, with the old tactics of attacking in the middle and outflanking the two wings.  The Qin army's array has also been adjusted. At the front are a thousand soldiers, standing in the trenches. In front of them is a parapet made of soil from the trenches. They are carrying long guns, crossbows, and longbows on their backs. They are surrounded by  Issued Thunderbolt bombs.  A little behind them, there are two artillery battalions with a thousand people. They are equipped with one hundred flying thunder cannons. In addition, there are fifty catapults, one hundred three-bow and eight-oxen crossbows, and two hundred two-man  Fuyuan Crossbow, these long-range troops are placed in trenches and the array is very dense.  It was the first time for the Qin army to use an artillery battalion on such a scale.  For this battle, Li Jing brought almost more than half of the firearm inventory in the arsenal for this personal expedition.  In these gunsBehind the battalion, Li Jing also placed a cavalry battalion on each side as a reserve team to support the battlefield ahead at any time.  This cavalry will not only be a reserve team, but also a commando team. If an opportunity arises, Li Jing will not hesitate to put them into the battlefield and counterattack.  Although they were outside the Great Wall, the weather in July was still extremely hot. Although the breastplates of the Qin soldiers were strong, they had the disadvantage of being airtight and stuffy.  Under the high temperature, the two armies were highly motivated to fight and both became angry.  With the full-scale attack of the Hu people, Li Jing finally waved his arms, the Chinese army king's flag waved the flag, the starting cannon sounded, the military band began to beat the drums, and the buglers blew the brass horns.  The whole army shouted long live the King of Qin, and the bloody battle began.  Li Jing stood solemnly in the archery tower, staring at the battlefield. His face was calm, but his heart was full of tension. There was a huge disparity in the strength of the enemy and the two sides. He pinned his hopes on the artillery team used for the first time on a large scale, and he did not know what the result would be.  After all, these cannons are not the powerful cannons of later generations. These are just black powder. The power is effective and can only be replaced by weight, but it is the same as a catapult.  In such a large-scale battle, the ultimate effect of these artillery battalions remains to be verified.  Put the equipment used to defend the city in the field to provide offensive firepower.  This is also a pioneering era.  The tiger of Shiwei, Bala, was responsible for the breakthrough of the Chinese army, and the sound of war drums rumbled.  He galloped forward, the wind whistling in his ears was warm, and beads of sweat continued to form on his forehead.  But it's not because of fear or fear, but because the full-body armor on my body is too airtight.  The shot just now made Bala still a little afraid of artillery fire, so for this charge, he put on a Qin Army officer's full-body armor that he grabbed when he went south.  Wearing this armor, I really feel much safer.  But it was too hot, it was July, and there was a big sun above our heads.  The afternoon sun scorched the earth, and the sweat from his forehead burned his eyes. The Qin army on the opposite side did not go out to fight, or even formed a formation.  They were all hiding in trenches behind wall after wall of earth, like a group of rats.  These southern barbarians.  Apart from shooting and digging holes, wouldn't they dare to fight like men in an upright manner?  The Qin army's artillery fired again. This time, dozens of cannons were firing, and there were also shots from trebuchets and heavy ballistae.  but.  After the initial panic, it wasn't that scary anymore.  After they launched a galloping charge in a dispersed formation, the Qin people's crossbows were no longer so lethal.  Although there were too many people attacking, the Qin army's ballistae fell every time.  Most of them can always hit someone, but they can only hit one or two people at a time.  It is impossible to kill dozens of people at once like the first cannon.  What he was vaguely afraid of was not the Qin people's cannons, but the hunting and wandering Li family in the camp.  Even for the Shiwei warriors far away in Mobei, Li Jing's name has been resounding throughout the Mobei grasslands in recent years.  They don't know what Li Jing did in the Central Plains, but Li Jing crossed the Liao River and entered Liaodong, conquered the Han forces in southern Hu and Liao, destroyed the Goguryeo tribe who returned to the country, annihilated the Bohai army that went south, and beat the Khitan and Xi again and again. It can be said that  , in the northeastern land outside the Pass, Li Jing and the Qin Army are simply synonymous with invincibility.  Among many rumors on the grassland, Li Jing is a ferocious man who is three feet tall, weighs a thousand kilograms and has three eyes. He has to eat a hundred children in one meal and has to control ten women every night.  rest.  His weapon is a big sword weighing three hundred kilograms, and his mount is a dragon with horns on its head In short, in Mobei, if a child is disobedient, he will be given away directly  Li Jing can make children very well-behaved immediately and has the effect of stopping children from crying.  Bala naturally knew that Li Jing could not be such a monster, but Li Jing's illustrious military exploits were not false. He had to defeat such a powerful race in the Northeast, such as Goguryeo, Mohe, Khitan, Xi, Tatar, etc.  He was always a little uneasy when guys were fighting against each other.  As he got closer and closer, Bala had already taken off his riding bow, which was a three-hundred-jin strong bow. It was this three-hundred-jin strong bow that no one in the tribe could lift.  , won the title of Tiger of Shiwei.  Damn Southern Barbarians, don¡¯t think that the sound of your cannons is great. Now, let you also repay the bows and arrows of our Shiwei people.  It was once again within three hundred steps, which was within the range of the Qin Army's flying thunder cannon.  Bala heard a whistle on the opposite side, and then several flags were waving in front of the formation.  He immediately understood that the other party was about to bombard him.  When in Yunzhou City, the defenders on the city used the command flag to direct the artillery bombardment.  The situation this time was similar. The Qin people placed the flying thunder cannon in the trench, only a small part of the barrel was exposed, and the gunner behind it could not see it at all.  "Flying Thunder Cannon, this thing is really powerful.  It's small and light, but it can shoot so far, damnHow did anyone come up with this thing?  Bala narrowed his eyes, he didn't like this way of fighting.  Fighting against a group of invisible enemies always made him feel uneasy.  These Qin people are really strong. A mere 20,000 people were surrounded by 70,000 cavalry, but they didn't escape.  If they were on the grassland, no matter which tribe was facing such an endless group of cavalry, they would have fled without a trace.  Although he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart, the war drums continued to sound, and the charging horns also whined, and he could not stop.  Perhaps, although the Qin army's artillery was powerful, without the defense of solid fortifications, they could break through the enemy camp in one fell swoop.  Zhao Zhang's group was in the front of the two artillery battalions in the south. Two artillery battalions went out at a time, and his group was in the front trench. There were two battalions of soldiers in front, and they had cadet soldiers.  The soldiers, rural soldiers, united soldiers and Tibetan soldiers all dismounted at this time and leaned in the trenches as the front row protection of their artillery battalions.  At the beginning, the artillery battalions in the Qin Army were only assigned to the corps level.  However, nowadays, artillery battalions are receiving more and more attention, and they are beginning to be equipped with various naval and army units.  At the same time, he is becoming independent.  Just like this time, although the artillery battalions did not have a larger organization, each artillery battalion was separated from the original army and used together.  Eighteen artillery battalions, what a huge number.  Zhao Zhang stood in front of a medium-sized catapult holding an observation glass. This catapult can throw a weight of one hundred kilograms to a distance of one hundred steps. Although it is not as good as the range of the flying thunder cannon, it is worse than the large throwing volume.  He stood on a mound in the trench.  He exposed half of his head and stared at Hu Qi, who was running rapidly from afar.  The many small flags planted on the battlefield had already reminded him that Hu Qi had already entered within two hundred steps at this time.  He can be considered a veteran. When the King of Qin was appointed as the general of Shamen Town and returned to his hometown, he and the refugees were abducted by a group of bandits to attack the King of Qin's village. As a result, he was defeated and captured without exception.  As a result, the King of Qin not only did not send him to the government, but also recruited him into the craftsman camp, relying on his old skills as a carpenter.  The family survived and their lives got better and better from then on.  He was later transferred from a craftsman to the Ordnance Bureau, and finally became an engineer on a catapult. Later, he became an independent artilleryman. He participated in many wars.  It can be considered that he has made a lot of achievements, and now he is already the commander of an artillery capital.  Although compared with those who had defected to the King of Qin, this little general commander was a little less impressive, but he was still very satisfied.  But I usually get scolded by my mother-in-law a lot at home.  He could not help but sometimes want to be more powerful and be promoted to a battalion-level officer.  Get a seventh-grade or something, and go home to revitalize your husband.  He is full of confidence in defeating those barbarians. This confidence comes from his infinite trust in His Highness the King of Qin.  Following the King of Qin, are you afraid that you won't be able to win the battle?  But deep down in his heart, he was still a little uneasy. Their number was only less than one-third of the Hu people.  In front of these artillery battalions, there were only a thousand soldiers.  There are no solid city walls, there are not enough fortifications, there are just a few trenches and earthen walls. If the two camps in front cannot stop Hu Qi, they artillerymen can't put bayonets on the crossbows, right?  He lowered his head and glanced at the horizontal sword at his waist and the Zhang Er flag gun standing next to him.  Although he is an artilleryman, he has also undergone strict training. The stabbing and horizontal swordsmanship are subjects that have been trained for a long time. However, it seems a bit bad if he is asked to command the artillery to pick up the sword and fight.  It¡¯s better to have more trust in the guys in front. He heard Lao San say that these guys in front are all from the cavalry regiment.  The cavalry regiment is mainly composed of the surrendered Wuhu tribe, rural soldiers, united soldiers and students.  These newly surrendered Hu people are still very fierce. They are now fighting for the King of Qin. It is said that they have very strong combat power. For these surrendered tribesmen, fighting for the King of Qin and earning military merits and land rewards seems to be better than staying in their resettled homes all day long.  But it is much better to look after the crops with your back to the sky and your face to the loess.  The messenger in front came with a loud command, and Zhao Zhang waved: "Two big artillery pieces first!" After saying that, Zhao Zhang covered his ears, opened his mouth skillfully, turned his head and squatted aside, waiting for the artillery to light the two big artillery pieces.  The large explosive bag weighing one hundred kilograms on the medium-sized catapult.  "Boom!" The two catapults bounced off at the same time, and two large explosive packets weighing one hundred kilograms roared out, drawing a lone line and rushing towards the Hu people in the distance.  "Bang!" Two explosive packets landed a hundred steps away and exploded with a bang, like a goddess emanating from them.  "Hahaha!" The few barbarians who were rushing at the front turned pale with fright when they saw the explosive package flying towards them. But when they finally saw the explosive package landing dozens of steps in front of them, they couldn't help but burst into laughter.  laugh it out.  Damn the Qin people, just now he saw such a large explosive pack flying, he was so frightened that he could hardly move. Who knew that his accuracy was so bad, it was off by dozens of steps.  Is this the Qin people¡¯s trump card?  Just when the Hu people were extremely proud, they laughed at the Qin army.When the gun was aimed, more gunpowder packets were thrown towards them, but most of them landed dozens of steps in front of them. None of them hit the target, and no one was killed.     What's going on here?  Shiwei Tiger Bala put away the sarcastic smile on his face. This could not be a mistake.  If he made a mistake, it would make sense if he did it once or twice, but it would be a bit strange to have so many cannons so far apart at once.  What on earth do the people of Qin want to do?  The distance of dozens of steps was quickly approaching.  Hu Qi, who was rushing at the front, had already reached the spot where the explosive charges had landed. They couldn't help but look at the big firecrackers. As a result, the horses under them suddenly screamed and neighed. Then the horse stumbled and fell to the ground with a roar.  Unfortunately, because the knight was distracted, he had no time to take off his stirrup and dismount. He was completely crushed under the horse, and his entire leg was broken.  After the first rider fell, the horses rushing in front began to fall one after another as if they were infected with the plague. One after another, the horses and their knights fell to the ground, screaming and wailing.  "What happened?" Bala was shocked.  Is it a trap?  Is it a trap or a deer's leg?  Many of the cavalrymen behind them had no time to slow down and had already rushed forward. The battlefield and cavalrymen who fell on the ground also became fatal stumbling blocks. The horses that could not avoid them collided with them with a bang and fell down.  Bala reined in the horse desperately, and finally stopped before hitting the fallen horses and cavalry. He saw that on the ground next to the fallen horses and warriors, at some point, there was an additional horse.  The ground shimmered with dark gadgets.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 888: Blocking

    (Thanks to Tianxia Feiyu and Support Yueguan for their strong support, thank you. Call for guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, free recommendation tickets every day, please like and reward!) A war horse cannot hold back its momentum, and a front hoof is stepping on it.  Among them, the war horse suddenly hit its front hooves and slid forward with a roar like the previous war horses, raising a puff of smoke.  ¡°Iron caltrops!¡± shouted a centurion from the imperial court.  Bala also looked surprised: "It's a hoof!" This caltrop is a defensive weapon that has been used in urban defense warfare as early as the Warring States Period. "Six Taoists. Tiger Tao" records: "The narrow road is small and narrow."  The diameter of the iron caltrop is four inches high and eight inches wide. "After the Qin and Han Dynasties, iron caltrops became a common defensive equipment in the army. In addition to being deployed on roads, defense zones, and around cities, they were also deployed around the camps when the troops were stationed.  layout.  Since the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the types of caltrops have begun to increase, and they are widely used by the military in feudal towns.  Even the grassland tribes far beyond the Great Wall began to learn to use caltrops.  When Bara was at war with other tribes, he covered the road with caltrops at night, and then fought at dawn and pretended to be defeated. When the enemy passed by in pursuit, 70% of them were covered with caltrops on their horses. He counterattacked and defeated the enemy tribe.  This caltrop is just a general term. In fact, by now, there are already various styles.  For example, the Qin army had iron water chestnuts specially placed in the water, ground thorns attached to wooden boards, hooves used to stop horses, and even ghost arrows with poison applied to the thorns.  For example, the hoof used to deal with cavalry is made of four iron bars and is made into a square shape with a diameter of seven inches.  There is also an iron barb like barb stuck in the middle.  Specially designed to stop horses, the horses' iron hooves step in.  The iron barb in the middle will get stuck in the horse's hoof and hurt the horse's leg. This is a weapon more powerful than trapping a horse.  It¡¯s not that the Qin army¡¯s cannon just missed, but that their gunpowder bags contained this kind of caltrop. Before the Hu people attacked, they didn¡¯t find this kind of caltrop, so they charged with confidence, but the result was unexpected.  The Qin army actually used slings to throw iron caltrops.  The caltrops were packed in explosive bags and thrown out with a catapult when they were about to charge. The blast of gunpowder was used to scatter the caltrops like flowers and block the charge.  They were caught off guard, and many of the cavalry did not notice at all. As a result, the forwards were all hit at once.  Caltrops are dead, especially in such open wilderness, it is difficult to use presets.  But Qin Jun's move is very powerful now.  It was not until the cavalry were about to charge that they suddenly fired their slings, completely unexpectedly.  But the effect is excellent.  This kind of defensive equipment is simple to make, easy to throw, and can be recycled repeatedly.  At this time, the attacking Hu people were given a blow.  One after another, the horses stepped on their hoofs and then stumbled.  Zhao Zhang held up the observation glass and watched this scene happily. It was really satisfying.  The effect of this hoof-picking was simply far beyond his expected effect.  Hu Qi¡¯s charging force has been hindered by this, and the cavalry charging behind have slowed down.  The originally scattered formation became denser.  "It's now!" Zhao Zhang shouted: "Thunder-throwing vehicle, throwing kerosene bombs!" "Yes. Everyone, watch out." The ace gunner Lao San responded loudly, and commanded several of his men to start with a shirtless shirt.  The black earthen jars were carefully moved out one by one.  The torch lit the fuse, and then with a fierce pull, the earthen jar with flames flew in an arc towards the increasingly dense tribal soldiers and horses.  The earthen jar weighing twenty kilograms flew at high speed and hit the enemy in front of the formation. It exploded with a bang. The fragments of the broken earthen jar were scattered like sharp blades. A cavalryman saw a flash in front of his eyes.  A black shadow flashed, and the next moment, half of his head had been chopped off.  After the gunpowder smoke passed, people fell on their backs on the ground. The tribal soldiers within a few feet were beaten to pieces, with broken arms and legs, rotten intestines and meat flying everywhere, blood sprayed like rain, broken shields, broken swords and guns, flying  The leather robe is torn, everywhere.  After this kerosene bomb knocked down all the men and horses within a three-foot radius, its lethality did not end.  The earthen jar burst open, and the kerosene inside also sputtered out in all directions. It was like a sudden shower of rain falling from the sky, and the black and viscous liquid spread everywhere.  A cavalryman's right arm and half of his shoulder were cut off by fragments, revealing a pale shoulder with some broken muscles remaining next to it. Blood poured out from the huge wound like a fountain. Before he could scream, the wound suddenly  A wisp of black smoke rose, and a black flame began to burn from his wound.  This black fire burned very quickly, he gritted his teeth and used his other good hand to pat it.  But it didn't go out after several pats. Instead, the palm began to burn.  A moment later, amidst the screams of despair and fear, the cavalryman¡¯s whole body was covered with blood.It burned up and turned into a huge torch. He struggled and rolled on his deathbed, but ignited the black liquid on the ground.  Soon, within a few feet, there were blazing eternal flames everywhere.  "Ah!" Hissing screams came one after another, and the tribal warriors who were burned one after another rolled on the ground in horror, with extreme despair in their voices.  They have never seen this kind of fire. It can't be quenched by beating it, it can't be extinguished by rolling, and it doesn't matter if it's covered with dirt. It can burn everything.  Amidst the frightening screams, countless clay pots roared from the sky, and then in front of the Qin army's formation, explosions occurred one after another, followed by countless screams, and the smell of barbecue.  Floating in the air with the wind.  The first round of shells directly burned hundreds of Hu soldiers to death, but what frightened the Hu people the most was not the casualties of these hundreds of people.  In such battles, sometimes a hail of arrows rained down, and hundreds or thousands fell.  What really panicked them was this weird way of playing. They still don't understand why the fire is so powerful.  They would rather be hacked to death with knives or shot to death with arrows, but no one wants to be burned alive like this.  Shi Wei Zhihu's face was ashen, he was holding a wolf-tooth scimitar and held a large shield in front of him.  His hands were shaking and his heart was cold. He glanced not far ahead and saw that it was already a hell on earth.  Horses and cavalry who fell under the iron caltrops, soldiers who were injured by shell fragments, and the 'big torch' that was nodded by the will-o'-the-wisp and could not be extinguished but could only scream in despair.  In the blink of an eye, the few centurions at the front were almost gone.  Before he could get closer than a hundred steps, and still out of the range of the bow and arrow, hundreds of his forward warriors fell, and a thousand-man team was almost dispersed.  I've heard that the Qin people's artillery is powerful, but I didn't expect it to be so powerful.  When he was in Yunzhou City, he thought that was the most powerful artillery.  But now that I think about it, this place is definitely more powerful than the artillery in Yunzhou City.  At least, under Yunzhou City, the Qin people rarely used this kind of fire.  He had always believed that the Qin people's artillery was powerful, but not too many. Being hit could only be due to bad luck.  But now it seems that the Qin people have many cannons and more gunpowder.  There was another sound of artillery from the opposite side, and bursts of white smoke rose over the trench artillery array in front of the camp fence. His heart trembled violently, and dozens more artillery shells roared towards him with smoke and fire, right in front of him.  A cloud of mud and smoke kicked up not far away.  The shells this time were not kerosene shells, but ordinary explosive shells. The fragments and the broken nails and iron inside exploded like a goddess scattering flowers, hitting the guys in front who were lucky enough not to be hit in the first two rounds.  They were all impressed.  Bala¡¯s heart was twitching, these are all warriors of the tribe.  Although not many of those who were hit this time died, the wounds on each person's body that continued to bleed made him understand that these soldiers were not dead for a while, but they were not much better.  With such a serious injury, he could bleed to death. Even if he could retreat, there would be a lack of medical treatment. Especially in the hot weather this month, the wound would become more and more prone to fester. How many people could survive?  Zhao Zhang watched with satisfaction as they stopped the barbarians' charge with only a few rounds of shelling, and the killing effect was good.  Wiping the sweat from his face, he looked up at the sun in the sky, hoping that it would get darker slowly. When it got dark, they would not be so relaxed.  The smoke on the position was blown away by the wind, and the gunners quickly cleaned the catapults and continued loading.  There is an observer in front of each catapult and ballista gun carriage, who is responsible for observing and giving orders.  In addition, there are different numbers of loaders and bomb feeders.  The Qin army¡¯s shelling stopped. Bala looked carefully and saw that the position opposite was quiet.  "Charge!" Seeing the Qin army stopped, Bala immediately shouted an order.  Maybe the Qin Army's artillery takes time to reload, maybe the Qin Army doesn't have enough gunpowder to continue firing, but no matter what, the current pause in the Qin Army's artillery is an opportunity to rush over and get closer.  He had already seen Dian Mingtang. The Qin army did have a lot of artillery, but it seemed that there were not many soldiers and horses guarding the artillery array.  If they could rush through this distance, they would have a chance to destroy the Qin army's artillery.  But the only trouble was the iron caltrops thrown by the Qin army just before the formation. This was a simple but very effective defense against cavalry charges.  If he charges directly, many cavalry will fall under this little thing.  There is no other way but to have people dismount and clear a way.  Although this method is too simple, there is no other way.  A team of a thousand men from a small tribe was sent up. They held their shields and spread out widely, carefully searching for the caltrops on the ground and putting them into bags.  "Botou, the wild dogs are coming up. They are clearing away the caltrops and preparing to charge!" Lao San shouted.  Zhao Zhang held up the observation glass and watched carefully, and snorted twice, "Prepare the Fuyuan crossbow, aim to stop the attack, and kill these idiots."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 889: Barrage

    The two-man Fuyuan Crossbow is a medium-sized long-range weapon. It is difficult for one warrior to operate and usually requires the combined efforts of two people.  However, compared with large crossbows such as the Eight Ox Crossbow and the Bed Crossbow, it is much lighter and is a capital team-level equipment.  This kind of crossbow is not as good as the Eight Ox Crossbow. The bed crossbow uses an iron crossbow spear and is not as lethal.  But the advantage is that the accuracy is pretty good, with a range of 300 steps, and the highest accuracy and lethality within 100 steps.  Many soldiers of the Qin army like to use Fuyuan's double crossbow as a blocking crossbow to kill enemy officers.  Operating this kind of crossbow requires experience. Most people can only handle dense enemy soldiers with it.  It's impossible to block it.  But those veterans can often be used as blockers, and their accuracy is extremely high.  This is a piece of equipment with mixed reviews. If used well, it is a magical weapon. If used poorly, it is inferior to a bow and arrow.  After hearing Zhao Zhang¡¯s order, a group of experienced veterans in the capital were all gearing up. It was time for them to show off.  At this time, the recruits could only follow behind to help fire the crossbow and aim at such a difficult task, but they could only watch the veterans operate with envy.  A Hu man who was picking up iron caltrops heard a sound breaking through the air. As soon as he raised his head, a crossbow arrow had hit his face and he fell down.  "Hit! Hit!" The recruit next to the third child who helped fire the crossbow shouted excitedly. This was a hundred steps away, and an arrow actually hit the enemy's front door.  With such skills, it is no wonder that he is the ace gunner in the world. The third child is usually inactive, but Zhao Zhang always takes care of him. He used to think that the third child is a relative of Zhao Zhang.  Now I finally understand. It turns out that the third child really has an amazing craftsmanship. If he has skills, he is not afraid of not doing well no matter where he goes.  He is probably the only one capable of stopping the enemy with a crossbow a hundred steps away.  "Boy, you still have a lot to learn." The third child was also full of pride. In fact, he was not sure about the crossbow just now.  One part skill, nine parts luck, but he wouldn't tell the truth to a newcomer.  This kid.  Normally I would be reluctant to let him run an errand, but now, I must be shocked by myself.  "Third brother, you should also teach me. I am a soldier in your group. If we also have this skill, wouldn't I be earning face for you, the group leader, by killing the enemy?" Zhang Daniu said to Zhang San with a flattering look on his face.  smiled.  Zhang San chuckled, "My skills have been passed down from generation to generation from our ancestors. Our ancestors have stipulated that they will not be passed on to outsiders." "Third brother, if I don't accept you as my teacher, I will be your disciple. This doesn't count.  "I'm an outsider." "Apprenticeship, this is a very serious matter. I have to think about it again and see how you perform." Zhang San said while winding the string.  "Master, just accept me. I will take care of all your clothes from now on. In addition, I will give you a drink. I will serve you well and honor you." "Yeah. It seems very sincere, but I still have to see.  Your qualifications, come now, aim and fire the crossbow! If you can hit one today, I will agree to you being my apprentice." "That's great, thank you, master." "Don't rush.  Call me Master before you hit the enemy. "There aren't many double Fuyuan Crossbows in Zhao Zhangdu, but there are ten cannons in the entire southern formation, and hundreds of Fuyuan Crossbows shoot the same.  The lethality is not small.  In the thousand-man team responsible for cleaning the battlefield, people were hit by arrows from time to time.  Not many people were shot to death, but the speed of cleaning up was seriously slowed down.  Bala gritted her teeth.  This won't work. The war drums behind them are urging them non-stop, and they don't have time to wait so slowly.  "Dismount and move forward!" Helpless, Bala had no choice but to order the soldiers to dismount and move forward.  Move forward while clearing the thorns, and then mount your horse and charge after the clearing is complete.  As a result, the barbarian's speed is almost gone.  The cavalry turned into infantry, holding up their shields and starting to pick mushrooms on the ground.  When Zhao Zhang saw that the Hu people had dismounted, he immediately waved his hand and ordered a new round of shelling to begin.  This time, it was still the shooting of catapults and ballistae.  It came again so soon, Bala's heart tightened, and as expected, the roar continued again.  There was a piercing sound in his ears, then a gust of hot wind blew across his face, and the sound of a crossbow piercing the ground came from behind.  Bala felt that the crossbow almost flew towards his face, and the burning feeling seemed to burn half of his face.  Screams were heard from time to time nearby, and his hands tightened involuntarily. It was obvious that the Qin people's shelling had hit his soldiers again.  You must persist!  Bala was unmoved this time and insisted on giving the order to move forward.  On the way forward, amidst the roaring roars, screams followed one after another, and people were hit from time to time.  It feels really bad to be beaten without being able to fight back, but the distance is too far. Their archers can only have enough lethality if they fire their bows within 60 steps.  If you persist a little longer, you will be within a hundred steps.  When the time comes, mount your horse and charge forward, breaking through these enemies in one fell swoop.In front of the cowards of the Qin people.  But it was difficult for them to walk quickly. There were many thorns on the ground that needed to be cleared away. They would not dare to charge unless they were cleared away.  And they didn't dare to get too close together, otherwise they would be attacked by artillery shells at any time.  They could only do this, passively being beaten, and under that kind of bombardment, no matter how good the shield was, it was useless.  Being hit only means death. This feeling of never knowing whose head the next shell will hit is really terrible.  Amid such fear, another round of shelling arrived.  This time, an earthen jar flew towards him. The earthen jar quickly enlarged in his eyes, and finally hit him twenty steps to the left, followed by a burst of debris.  Bala's face changed drastically, and he fell to the ground violently. With a hiss, his majestic war horse neighed, and the leather armor on the horse's neck was directly cut into by a piece of broken iron, and blood spurted out.  At this time, another thing hit his back hard, knocking him off his feet. He turned around and saw that he was still intact.  Only then did he realize that the thing that hit him was not a Qin cannonball, but the head of a Shiwei warrior.  There was only one head, which was neatly cut open from the neck. On the soldier's face, his eyes were still wide open, with extreme fear of death.  He moved his gaze to the back, where there was a headless body of the soldier.  Extreme fear welled up in his heart, but it instead aroused the ferocious nature in his heart.  He kicked the head away with a fierce kick and kicked it far away. He raised the wolf-tooth machete and roared, slashing a tribal soldier who was turning around to flee to the ground. Then he looked around in horror at the side.  's subordinates.  "You were once an eagle on the grassland, a tiger on the grassland, and a wolf on the grassland. Now, are you scared out of your wits by a few shells from the Qin army?" He was furious, his eyes as wide as cow bells.  , shouted at the top of his lungs: "Rush up, chop down those Qin people, kill them all, avenge our brothers, kill Li Jing, the entire east of the Tang Dynasty is ours, and theirs  Women, their money, food, and land all belong to us, go ahead!¡± ¡°Kill all the Southern Barbarian Qin dogs!¡± The desperate tribe warriors also revealed their barbaric nature and desperate desire.  One by one they shouted and got on their horses. They were only a hundred steps away from the Qin camp and they could charge.  Charge forward, charge with the speed of your horse, and defeat them.  The war drums of the Hu army became more and more intense, shaking the earth and resounding throughout the Baishuiluo wilderness.  Bala heard fierce roars coming from the other two sides, and he knew that his two brothers of the same race must have been hit by the same artillery fire.  This Qin people are really different. To deal with them, they can only approach the battle by relying on the speed and mounted shooting of the cavalry.  The position of the Qin army.  In front of the two artillery battalions in the southern position, there were a total of 500 flying thunder cannons placed in the front and rear three layers of trenches. At this time, Li Jing mobilized an additional group of artillery troops.  This is the first attack by the Hu people, and they must be dealt a heavy blow. This is a critical time to weaken the enemy's morale and boost the morale of the own army.  If the first formation fails to show momentum, it will be difficult for only 20,000 people to deal with the 70,000 enemy troops.  Facing the sudden outbreak of the Hu people, the soldiers of the Qin army stood quietly in the trenches. No one even showed up to see what happened.  "From a distance of one hundred and fifty steps, throw three rounds of artillery fire and oil bombs, and the thunder cannons will fire ten shots at a rapid rate. The thunder cannons will be loaded, and ten bursts of explosive shells will be fired!" The gunners loaded and prepared, one hundred and fifty steps, this  It is within the effective range of 200 steps of the flying thunder cannon.  At this distance, the thunder cannon does very high damage, and it is also a safe defensive distance.  The first round was kerosene bombs, and black earthen jars were carefully placed on the catapult.  As soon as the cannonballs were placed, the team leaders immediately gave the order to fire. The gunners lit the fuses, then opened the hook locks and loosened the ropes. Suddenly, with a rapid sound, each pyrotechnic tank shot up into the sky.  A row of observers poked their heads half out of the trench, holding up observation glasses to carefully observe the impact point of the artillery shells, and then loudly reported back, asking the gunners to calibrate the target and continue firing.  The gunners, loaders, and bomb carriers didn't care about what was happening outside the trenches, they just worked nervously with their heads down.  The artillerymen are usually well-trained, and the most important thing is to cooperate with each other.  They just need to fire off the cannons, and other things are not considered.  However, listening to the explosions and screams outside, they still had the urge to peek out and see what was going on.  After three consecutive bursts of violent kerosene bombs, the thunder cannon finally started firing.  Amid the sky full of gunpowder smoke, the barbarians charged forward with their horses, their iron hooves stamping on the ground, rolling in like a violent storm or a stormy sea.  Li Jing, who had been standing on the high arrow tower in the camp, saw the fierce momentum of the Hu people, but only showed a somewhat disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth.  &nbsp; Facing five hundred flying thunder cannons, they still dared to launch an intensive charge. Should Li Jing praise them for being brave, or call them stupid?  Five hundred flying thunder cannons can completely build a fire coverage network. These are not bows and arrows.  The rain of arrows can be blocked with a shield, but the thunder cannon will kill you if it touches it, or if it hits you, you will die. One, two, ten or twenty can't reflect the effect of its fire blockade, but when five hundred of them are fired together, then  Coupled with the several trenches in front of the Qin army's formation, it was completely capable of crushing them. ?? Okay, let¡¯s show the barbarians what real fire coverage and artillery bombardment mean!  .

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 890: Blast to pieces

    (Thanks to ¡ïFire Me¡ï, Book Friends 120514022223886, and Ye Duzui for their support, thank you!) Zhang Guiba stood in the trench with mixed feelings in his heart.  "Looking at the extremely ferocious Beihu cavalry, but at this moment it was as if they were caught in a violent storm and shocking waves on the sea, and it was extremely difficult. I couldn't help but think of the few limited battles I had with the Qin Army as an opponent of the Qin Army.  Every time, they suffered the same fate as the barbarians today.  No, they were lucky at that time. At that time, the Qin Army did not have as strong logistical capabilities as it does today. The Qin Army only relied on arrows, crossbows, knives, and guns.  But now, the Qin army also has artillery, extremely powerful artillery.  He couldn't help but feel a little lucky that the Qin army finally surrendered in Xuzhou City. Otherwise, sooner or later, they would have to experience all the fear and despair faced by the barbarians in front of them.  "It would have been unimaginable that in the past, they had only a thousand people blocking the front of the formation when facing the charge of ten thousand barbarians.  If it were the Qi army in the past, they would have collapsed a long time ago amidst the roar of iron hoofs.  But now looking around, there are only a thousand people, but they are standing in the trench like steel, and no one takes a step back.  Zhang Guiba is in his early forties, thick and strong, with an average appearance and a slightly darker complexion.  He is usually silent and seldom talks, but he is very brave and capable of fighting.  Although at the beginning of Huang Chao's army, he immediately led his brothers Zhang Guihou and Zhang Guimu to abandon their homes and defect to Huang Chao and became a general of grass thieves. In particular, he had the same loyalty with Ge Congzhou and Huo Cun, and they became friends.  Brothers of life and death.  Following Huang Chao, he fought in the north and south, and made many military exploits.  However, Zhang Guiba and Huang Chao Wang Xianzhi and others had different origins. Zhang Guiba was from Qinghe, Hebei.  His grandfather Zhang Jinyan once served as the magistrate of Yanggu County.  His father Zhang Shi.  He also served as an official.  Although the Zhang family is not as powerful as the Cui family in Qinghe, they are still rich in Qinghe.  It is not as good as Zhang Guiba who has been free and unrestrained since he was a child, because Yizong was ignorant and unruly, and natural disasters continued. After Huang Chao Wang Xianzhi raised an army, Zhang Guiba directly defected to Huang Chao.  After Huang Chao proclaimed himself emperor, he was immediately given the title of Zuofan's meritorious official.  He was also granted the position of general and governor.  Xuzhou was finally rescued and was trapped for more than half a year. If Huang Chao had not refused to send troops to rescue, he would not have abandoned the thieves and surrendered to Qin in the end.  After surrendering to the Qin Dynasty with Huo Cun and Zhang Guihou, Li Jing actually sat on the bench for a while. This time, it was Li Jing who fought to recruit troops and had the opportunity to wear armor again.  During the previous assignment of combat tasks, he even took the initiative to ask Ying to serve as cover for the artillery battalion.  Li Jing also trusted them and agreed that Zhang Guiba and three others would each lead a thousand men to guard three fronts.  Looking at the two battalions behind them, which were composed of cavalry, rural soldiers, united soldiers, and academic soldiers of all ethnic groups, I saw their tenacity and bravery.  Zhang Guiba narrowed his eyes slightly, the troops seemed scattered.  However, there was a wave of anger that stirred them up. He could be trusted to lead this army.  There are two battalions with a thousand men and horses in total. In front of them, there are three anti-cavalry trenches, as well as horse traps, iron caltrops, deer legs, and sharp stakes hidden in front of the formation.  In the trenches, there are also long barbed wire fences that can quickly block the trenches at critical times.  But unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you can¡¯t reveal all of this at once.  Little by little, Hu Qi must be attracted to rush forward, drag them down, and turn this place into a real meat grinder.  Apart from those fortifications, they are the last guards of the artillery camp.  These two battalions are newly formed cavalry of the Iron Cavalry Corps. Although their origins are somewhat mixed, half of them are Tibetan soldiers, and some are apprentice soldiers and rural soldiers. Each of them has pretty good archery skills.  At this time, they gathered in the trenches as a group. They did not look up and fire volleys, but freely aimed and fired. They used a group as a unit, and then divided into three small groups, each with a group of three people. The group leader was  command.  Aim three and shoot one, and kill them with all your strength.  The sound of whistling sounded, and the barbarians approaching the position began to mount and shoot on horseback.  Zhang Guiba held an iron-tied bow and stepped on the earthen platform outside the trench, exposing half of his head. He opened the bow and aimed at a Hu flag-bearer who was rushing in front. He easily drew the three-hundred-jin iron-tied bow.  Under the full moon, there was a buzzing sound, and the three-sided armor-piercing cone whizzed through the air. Eighty steps away, the tribal warrior who was rushing with the flag was pierced by a powerful arrow in the throat, bringing up a cloud of blood.  He fell off his horse and the battle flag fell.  A burst of cheers sounded, and all the soldiers admired and cheered for Zhang Guiba's amazing arrow.  "First shoot the flag, then the officer, then the horse!" Zhang Guiba also had a slight smile on his face, and then he continued to nod his arrow while shouting loudly.  Capture thieves and capture kings, shoot people and horses.  Flags are very important when cavalry charges. Shooting down flags will not only damage the morale of the enemy, but also cause the cavalry behind them to lose their command.  The purpose of shooting off officers is to make the enemy lose command and become confused. As for shooting horses, in a charge of this scale, the cavalry is nothing without horses.  especially if cumThe death of the war horse can also bring great obstacles to the cavalry behind. As for the cavalry on the horse, without the war horse, they will almost only be trampled to death by the war horses behind.  These are Zhang Guiba¡¯s experiences on the battlefield.  The arrows from both sides staggered and kept shooting at each other.  However, it is obvious that although the Hu people are generally very capable in riding, their accuracy is significantly reduced when riding and shooting during a charge.  What's more, Zhang Guiba and others were hiding in the trench at this time, with only half of their heads exposed, and there was an extremely hard and shiny wolf helmet on their heads!  The target was too small, and most of the hits were blocked by the helmet.  On the contrary, the Qin army lay in the trench and could fire arrows with peace of mind. They formed a small team of three people and shot one target at a time. If they were not careful, they would hit three arrows.  I can hide one branch, but I can't hide two branches, let alone three branches.  But at this time, the barbarians were in a state of madness. Although the cavalry fell from their horses from time to time, they were still approaching with that momentum.  Many Hu people also found that ordinary arrows could not deal with the Qin army's steel helmets, so they began to replace them with armor-piercing heavy arrows weighing five cents. The conical arrows with armor-piercing effects also began to cause damage to the defenders in the front line.  There were casualties on both sides, but obviously the Hu casualties were greater.  The Hu people rushed fifty steps in front and were about to break through the Qin army's position and destroy the artillery array.  The cavalry in the front row suddenly screamed repeatedly.  There was a loud noise.  The cavalry in the front row were suddenly shrouded in smoke, countless screams were heard, and then broken limbs and pieces of meat continued to fly out.  "It's a landmine!" Bala immediately thought of something when the explosion sounded.  The Qin Army's mines have also been seen under Yunzhou City.  This thing is as dead as the caltrops, but it is extremely useful in such a positional battle.  As long as it is buried outside the formation, they will definitely step on it.  Damn it!  The mine array began to show its power.  Within a distance of thirty steps, landmines began to explode one after another. The cavalrymen who could not restrain their horses rushed forward one after another, and were blown to pieces.  Bala gritted his teeth and swung the wolf-toothed sword fiercely: "Charge, there are only fifty steps left!" The Qin people laid landmines, which is indeed insidious, but these landmines are only one-time use.  Several hundred horses were lost, but their bones and muscles were not damaged.  And with the explosion of the mine array, the fire coverage of the flying thunder cannon finally arrived.  Five hundred flying thunder cannons were fired at the same time.  The sound of cannons shook the sky and the earth, and discs of gunpowder roared in one after another.  The entire sky was darkened, and the clouds covered the sun. Then, like a shower of meteors and fire, they hit Hu Qi's charging path, quickly building a barrage of fire!  It¡¯s like a landslide, like a crack in the earth!  After half an hour, the rapid fire of ten rounds stopped, and the smoke of gunpowder had enveloped the entire battlefield, as if a heavy fog had suddenly descended, covering the world.  A total of 5,000 flying thunderbolts were consumed on three battlefields. Fifteen thousand flying thunderbolts and a full 300,000 kilograms of gunpowder were consumed at once. In addition to half of the gunpowder produced by the Gunpowder Bureau in recent years, it was sent to the Northeast battlefield.  Just now, the remaining half of what I brought this time was destroyed.  Three hundred thousand kilograms of ammunition, what a feat.  When other feudal vassal towns had just begun to realize the power of gunpowder, and they were looking around for a lot of money to buy those rudimentary formulas, which could only be produced in small batches, the Qin army had already fired 15,000 thunderbolts at a time in half an hour.  Three hundred thousand kilograms of gunpowder were dropped.  All the noise on the battlefield suddenly stopped and became extremely quiet.  The whole world seems to be shaken by this comparison.  Bala shook his head and struggled out of the pile of dirt, looking disgraced.  He felt like the world was spinning, but he couldn't hear anything.  As if the world had fallen into silence, he felt nauseated and vomited. He struggled to kneel there and vomited, but nothing could be vomited out.  Moreover, he was horrified to find that he could not even hear his own voice.  He opened his mouth wide in fear and shouted loudly, but there was still no sound.  He stumbled to his feet, and the ground under his feet had been completely plowed by artillery fire. There were large craters one after another, and the black soil was stained red with blood and turned purple-black.  The smoke was thick and the smell was pungent. He saw war horses galloping next to him, dragging their dead masters.  He saw the injured soldier's mouth open and shouting something, but he couldn't hear anything.  He turned around and looked around, and all he saw was a hell on earth! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His ears finally heard the sound, but the sound gave him a splitting headache.  He covered his ears and knelt down with a groan. It took a while for the pain to lessen, and then, all kinds of sounds suddenly came to him like a tide.  The neighing of war horses, the screams of soldiers, the screams of fear and despair, the wails of unbearable pain Bala's eyes were blood red,?I don't know how many cannons they were bombarded by just now, and for how long, but there were not many soldiers standing around him.  Ten thousand people, his ten thousand horses, were blown up by this cannon during the charge just now, and they were already beaten to a pulp.  He did not expect that the Qin army's flying thunder cannons were so numerous and ferocious. The most terrifying thing was the continuous bombardment.  This feeling of depression and fear made him almost crazy. This is not how wars are fought. There is no such way of fighting.  They're not fighting people, they're fighting a bunch of demons from hell.  He made a rough estimate. In the burst of artillery fire just now, he estimated that at least a thousand of his ten thousand people were killed, and at least two thousand were seriously injured and disabled. Everyone was slightly injured. It is estimated that everyone was injured.  The remaining ones were all injured, and their morale was completely shattered. It was impossible for them to charge again in a short time.  At this time, the front row of the Qin army on the opposite side began to fire arrows again, with the sound of arrows whistling. Some of the former tribal warriors who were still in a state of sluggishness were shot to death like chickens and dogs being slaughtered.  The ground shook slightly, and Bala subconsciously realized that this was the cavalry galloping.  Did Yelv Shilu send troops to respond?     No!  His expression suddenly changed because he felt that the sound was not coming from behind, but from the front.  That¡¯s the Qin Army¡¯s cavalry!  How is it possible that the Qin army actually dared to take the initiative?  He looked up, and saw in the smoke that was slowly dissipating, a Qin army cavalry stepping on the wooden passages quickly set up by the soldiers in the trench, as fast as the wind, guided by the high flying eagle flag.  , they stepped on that passage, rushing towards them who were in chaos, panic and despair.  A hundred steps later, the Qin cavalry raised their crossbows. Under the cold wolf-head iron helmets, he could feel the cold eyes.  At eighty paces, iron whistles began to sound among the Qin army¡¯s cavalry, and the cavalrymen were preparing to fire arrows.  At the artillery position, the flag soldiers were waving the order flags, and the flag bearers of each capital team immediately conveyed the order to the capital commanders.  "Prepare artillery fire, target one hundred steps, artillery fire extends forward!" "Extend artillery fire!" Zhao Zhang's face was red, and he was still a little immersed in the barrage created by the devastating cluster artillery firepower coverage just now.  in the scene.  As the commanders of each capital team issued orders, the thunder cannons that had just stopped bombarding them roared again after a brief period of cleaning and adjustment.  But this time, they were not as violent as before.  This time, the artillery fire was extended. The shells seemed to be guiding the attacking cavalry, exploding not far in front of them, and then extended all the way further forward.  To clear the way, Liu Zhijun kicked the horse's belly with both legs, taking the lead with one horse, leaping the horse and holding a gun, leading the thousands of horses like a sharp arrow into the battlefield that was once again plowed by artillery fire.  The bombardment just now was indeed scary, but it couldn't kill tens of thousands of people at once.  The real number of casualties could only be a few thousand men and horses, but at this time tens of thousands of Hu soldiers were frightened by the bombardment. At this time, the cavalry attacked, which was the time to take the opportunity to kill them vigorously.  "Charge, charge, charge!" Bala stared at the cavalry that rushed in like a sudden storm. Although there were only a thousand people in the cavalry, it made his heart palpitate.  He gritted his teeth, then turned around and ran away. He grabbed a surviving battlefield horse, got on his horse, and fled southward without looking back.  "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!" As he fled, Bala yelled at the stunned tribal warriors on the battlefield.  Many tribal warriors finally woke up at this time, got up from the ground one after another, followed Bala, and fled in confusion, only regretting that their parents had lost two legs!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 891: Dragoon

    (Thank you ycxukpk for your support, thank you!) As if they had experienced half a lifetime of intensive bombardment, the tribal warriors attacking from the east, who were still in a state of confusion, were preparing to regroup amid the shouts of Shiwei's wolf China. At this moment  , the east camp gate suddenly opened.  Shi Wei Zhi Lang Chi Na was in a state of panic just now after being bombed. When he saw the camp door suddenly opened automatically, his eyes turned red and he screamed wildly to advance instead of retreat, wanting to rush into the camp in one fell swoop.  As a result, a black flag appeared amidst the rumble of iron hoofs.  Li Cunxiao took the lead and led the heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army to roll out in a torrent of steel.  Among the cavalry establishment of the Qin Army, the Black Flag Army has always maintained two thousand heavy cavalry. Although the number is not large and the number of dispatches is small, every time they are dispatched, they are shocked by their terrifying impact and destructive power.  Enemy troops, intimidating the battlefield.  Their appearance can often play a decisive role. They enter the battlefield at the most critical moment, obtain the most lethal threat, and defeat opponents five to ten times their size.  After the heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army was established, Daibei defeated the Shatuo people, Liaodong defeated the Goguryeo, Western Liaoning defeated the Khitans, and Hebei defeated the Heshuo Sanfan.  The powerful enemies were crushed into dust in front of them.  The Qin Army's Black Flag Army was rarely dispatched. In this Daibei battlefield, the Qin Army's Black Flag Heavy Cavalry never appeared once. This made the tribal coalition forces coming from the grassland forget about the Qin Army.  Not only does it have sharp artillery and strong armor, it also has an extremely terrifying heavy cavalry.  A cavalry unit that has long since died out in this era.  Two thousand heavy cavalry were placed on the east and west wings by Li Jing, and the ones in the middle were ordinary cuirassiers.  To the east, a thousand heavily armored cavalry were all wearing black steel armor. The cavalry were all covered in knight armor, and the war horses were also covered in thick iron armor.  Under the black flag, the knight wears black armor as black as ink, but on his head is a barrel-shaped iron bucket helmet.  Even the men and horses were completely covered in thick iron armor.  With their swords in hand like clouds in hand, they quickly completed preparations for the attack in front of the camp gate and formed a steel square formation.  The sky was filled with gunpowder smoke that had not dissipated, and the sun was blocked. A few rays of sunlight penetrated through the gunpowder smoke, reflecting the heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army in front of the camp.  Reflecting a beautiful light.  The breeze blew by, gently lifting the long black leather cloaks of the cavalry.  Li Cunxiao took the lead and rushed to the front of the array. His eyes were full of high fighting spirit, looking at the chaotic influx of Hu soldiers in front of him like a hunter staring at his prey.  He raised his iron spear high, and suddenly.  Suddenly, the cavalry behind him let out a deafening roar: "Kill!" Remembering what King Qin said to him before going to battle, he couldn't help but get even more excited.  "Huchen, defeat them. The heavy cavalry will be upgraded to the dragoon army, expanded to 5,000 cavalry, and the black flag army and the dragoon army will be the core. Form a black flag army of ten armies. It is up to you.  Commander of the Corps." Commander of the Ten Corps, Li Cunxiao was very excited when he thought of this.  Liu Xun has become the commander of the Wansheng Army, and he cannot lag too far behind.  Even though this Black Flag Legion may only be a temporary establishment, being the commander of the Legion is enough to make him proud.  The torrent of cavalry charged quickly, and the horses' hooves roared like thunder.  Even though they were faced with ten times the number of enemy cavalry.  But in Li Cunxiao's eyes, they were just a group of trembling chickens and dogs who were bombarded.  Although they seemed to be so outnumbered, and there were tens of thousands of undispatched Hu cavalry on the distant plains, so many that they couldn't even see the end of the line, he was not afraid, and the heavy cavalry was invincible.  feared.  Shi Wei¡¯s wolf Chi Na quickly felt the terrifying momentum coming towards him.  The heavy cavalry is an old force that has been established for many years. They have experienced hundreds of battles and have not been split or reorganized in previous reorganizations. Their strength has always been maintained.  Every member is a battle-hardened veteran.  Now, they are once again leaping on their horses with guns in hand, bringing with them the momentum of not moving forward, and those who stand in their way will die.  This is a terrifying army, a powerful army, a strong and fearless army with a military spirit. It can be called a cavalry's nightmare.  Between the ranks of the heavy cavalry, amidst the roar, there was a terrifying fighting spirit like a wolf and a tiger. The anger and fighting spirit that had just risen in Chi Na's body began to melt rapidly as the ice melted, and fear began to rise from the bottom of his heart.  .  The ground seems to be constantly shaking due to the beating of these steel hills, making people unsteady.  The hoofs of the horses rumbled by their ears. The neat and orderly formation of heavy cavalry was like a heavy mountain, towering and tall, but it pressed quickly towards them. The tribal warriors in front who had managed to survive under the gunfire almost screamed in agony.  Before he could even scream, he was already knocked away by the huge impact.  Second row, third row After the artillery fire plowed through, the tribal cavalry, which could not even save their array, was overwhelmed by this unstoppable force.The iron torrent was instantly overwhelmed, and it was as vulnerable as a chicken or a dog.  "Kill!" The heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army let out a thundering roar from under their iron bucket helmets, drowning out the screams of the tribal soldiers falling off their horses and the sound of breaking weapons.  Under their overwhelming, earth-shattering and terrifying offensive, the few thousand-man troops that Shiwei Zhilangchi had just gathered were unable to resist for even a moment, and were instantly submerged by this torrent of black iron armor.  Shiwei Zhilangchi¡¯s eyes were blood red and his teeth were clenched. He could tell that something was wrong.  The Qin people's artillery bombardment was extremely violent, which directly destroyed their military morale and array, annihilating at least 10% of their troops and horses, and seriously injuring about 20% of their soldiers.  He could still bear this casualty. After all, the troops could be gathered together after they were scattered. Based on his experience, the Qin people could not maintain such fierce artillery fire all the time.  The fiercer the Qin people's artillery fired, the more it proved that their camp defense was empty at this time.  As long as they work harder and rush forward, victory will eventually belong to them.  But he didn't expect that the Qin people's artillery and cavalry cooperated so well. As soon as the artillery fire coverage stopped, the cavalry was ready to attack. As the cavalry was dispatched, the artillery fire spread out to clear the way for the cavalry.  They were unable to form a formation to fight Qin Qi.  When the sound of artillery stopped, the Qin army's cavalry had already rushed in front of them.  Chi Na shouted and led the men and horses around him to charge forward. He wanted to immediately curb the momentum of this heavy cavalry.  The remaining cavalry on the battlefield were now in disarray. If the heavy cavalry were to rush in, they would never be able to regroup.  The heavy cavalry relies entirely on momentum. As long as their speed can be curbed, they can in turn eat this heavy cavalry, which is far smaller in number than them.  What's more, there are still 40,000 people behind who have not been dispatched.  He also has strong support.  Thousands of Hu cavalry followed and rushed forward in a scattered manner. The two sides collided head-on, just like two huge waves crashing, causing countless splashing waves. The cavalry from both sides tore through the armor and caused sparks from the collision.  The tribal warriors are very fierce. If they had been replaced by ordinary soldiers and horses from the Central Plains vassal town, they would have been hit by such fierce shelling just now.  It had already collapsed.  But they were able to muster up the courage again amidst Chi Na's roar and charge forward.  It's just a moment of fierceness, but it can't help them defeat the enemy.  When the swords in their hands faced the heavy cavalry, they slashed on the Qin knight's armor. There was a burst of sparks, but they could not penetrate the specially made full-body armor of the heavy knight at all.  Whether they cut him on the head, poke him in the chest, or stab him on his horse, it was of no use.  On the contrary, the charging heavy cavalry uses the cavalry spear in their hands like a battering ram when the two horses collide.  That huge speed directly increased the power of the stabbing gun countless times.  There is almost no need for the cavalry to exert any force. All they have to do is hold the gun steady and aim at the target. The high speed and force will directly allow the lance to penetrate the tribal warriors with ease. Even if they put on iron armor, they still can't stop the cavalry.  Armor-breaking effect of the spear head.  Each spear can pierce a tribal warrior, and some can even pierce two in a row, stringing them together.  Some lances have too much impact.  And after penetrating the enemy's army, it broke off, but this could not slow down the heavy cavalry by half a minute.  They didn't even need long guns, just relying on the high-speed impact force, they knocked down the Hu Qi in front of them, both men and horses.  In less than a moment, the two armies and horses that collided head-on had already seen the outcome. Large swaths of tribal warriors were knocked down, and the men and horses were overturned by the storm like a small boat in a storm.  Broken by huge waves.  The Hu cavalry who spread out more behind were even more unable to stop the heavy cavalry. They tried to escape, but they couldn't outrun the heavy cavalry, which was as fast as thunder. They tried their best.  He wanted to pull two people on his back before he died, but he was also beaten back by the iron wall, knocked away, and trampled into mud.  Whether they were soldiers or horses, the tribal cavalry were crushed to the ground under the impact of this extremely fast torrent of iron armor. The momentum was like a snow mountain breaking apart, and those tribal soldiers were just a group of tiny wolves, being crushed.  As soon as the snow waves rushed, the smoke flew away and disappeared without a trace.  Finally, the ferocity of that minute gradually cooled down, reason defeated barbarism, and the tribal soldiers finally woke up.  These iron barrel soldiers are simply monsters that cannot be defeated!  A howl of fear and despair sounded, and then panic spread. The soldiers and horses of Shiwei's wolf China immediately collapsed and fled in all directions, just to avoid the torrent of death behind them.  At this time, the Hu commander Yelu Shilu, who had just recovered from the devastating Qin army's artillery attack, realized that the situation was not good.  After the firepower of the artillery group and the charging and trampling of the heavy cavalry, the 30,000 tribal warriors he sent out were almost completely defeated.  The morale of the army is gone, and morale is completely gone. The defeated soldiers are fleeing back, while the two heavy cavalry on the east and west wings are constantly heading south.Outflanked and left.  Outflanked by two wings, the Chinese army breaks through!  It was almost the same strategy as he had previously arranged to deal with the Qin army. The difference was that the Qin people arranged two heavy cavalry on both wings, breaking the two wings first, and then moved closer to the center.  In the end, it goes without saying that after the three thousand cavalry moved closer, they would drive the defeated troops from the front all the way into his rear camp.  He remembered that the Han people had a vivid name for such a tactic, rolling the bead curtain backwards!  There were still screams of terror from the front, "The armored cavalry is coming, the unbeatable armored cavalry is coming!" Yelv Shilu turned his attention to Yelu Guzhi. Now it was no longer a failure of the attack.  Now they were faced with the possibility that not only the 30,000 men who attacked might be trampled to death, but even their 40,000 men might be rolled back.  In such a big battle, although not many soldiers and horses have been killed so far, if they are attacked by a defeated army, it may cause the entire army to collapse.  Although this possibility is unlikely, no one dares to take the risk.  Deputy Commander Yelu Gu's face was ashen. He never expected that the Qin army with only 20,000 people would actually give them a blow in the head as soon as they came up.  The fearful bombardment was still echoing in his mind. It was a devastating attack.  He was also afraid, but he had no choice.  He nodded to Yelu Shilu and immediately turned around and ordered: "Khitan warriors are ready to fight!" Those tribal soldiers were frightened. At this time, only the Khitan warriors with the strongest fighting spirit could turn the tide.  The three groups of soldiers and horses led by these three powerful warriors, Shiwei Tiger, Shiwei Wolf, and Shiwei Eagle, are already helpless.  They still wanted to gather their troops and go back to fight the Qin cavalry, but the leaders of the small tribes had simply given up on fighting and began to flee. The teams of various tribes were mixed together and lost their organization.  .  Their orders were passed down, but in vain they added a lot of confusion.  A loud roar broke out again on the east and west wings, adding to the fear. The heavy cavalry had broken through from both wings, outflanking and approaching the center!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 892: Instant Kill

    The heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army continued to attack, and the black military flags clattered in the wind.  The heavy cavalry, which maintained a high-speed attack, charged with indomitable momentum towards the places where the barbarians were the most numerous. Holding bayonets and sabers, they pounced on the huddled defeated soldiers!  This momentum is like a hurricane, covering up those who stand in its way and crushing everything in its path.  No one, no order, no bravery can contain the thunderous momentum.  The Mobei warriors of the Shiwei tribe were all frightened by this devastating impact!  In the direction of the attack of the heavy cavalry, both the warriors of the Shiwei tribe and the warriors of other small tribes began to run away frantically.  Many wounded soldiers who had been killed by shelling were also among them. They wanted to escape but could not run fast, which only made the fleeing troops even more confused.  Someone in front was shouting in horror, "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Someone in the back was shouting, "Take us with you, help!" The wind was howling, the horses were neighing, the dark armor reflected the faint light, swords, guns and arrows  Fearless, the heavy cavalry had successfully surrounded them from both wings to the middle. They were all wearing black armor, like hell's ghost cavalry, majestic and extremely sturdy.  They are all the strongest knights, wearing thick armor. They are not afraid of swords, spears, bows, arrows and spears. Even if their bodies are full of arrows, it doesn't matter.  With heavy armor on their bodies, they are like immortal gods of war.  That crazy momentum made them look down upon everything.  Day after day of training, time and again on the battlefield, they are preparing for an outbreak that does not last more than an hour on the battlefield.  From the moment they stepped onto the battlefield, they burst out with all their strength and were extremely crazy.  A group of heavy cavalry rushed to attack a group of enemy cavalry.  A thousand people dare to attack ten thousand people.  They allowed themselves to dismount from their horses and charge with them.  Roll over everything.  Li Cunxiao was at the forefront of the three thousand cavalry after the merger.  He became the top point in the entire sharp array.  He led the way, wearing armor that was thicker than ordinary cavalry. He held an iron spear in one hand and a golden whip in the other. The heavy iron spear and golden whip in his hands were like the ropes of hell.  , all the enemy troops standing in front of him were smashed to pieces by his left and right blows.  And they all died in one blow.  In front of him, the fierce tribal cavalry turned into goats in front of the wolf, shouting in panic and running for their lives.  His black armor was stained with a thick layer of blood, and it was extremely red under the sunlight. To the tribal warriors fleeing for their lives, this was not a person at all, but the seducer of hell.  A torrent of three thousand cavalry.  Follow his figure and continue to attack.  Expand the results.  No tribal knight can stop them. Whoever touches them will die, and whoever touches them will die.  Whether it is Shi Wei Sanxiong, Yelv Shilu or Yelv Kuan Guzhi, as well as Shi Yan who is watching the battle, they can all see that the situation is getting worse and worse.  If they can no longer stop this violent surge, the entire tribal coalition may be defeated by them in one fell swoop.  Guigu only assembled 10,000 of the most elite Khitan cavalry. They had been resting and waiting, and now they were energetic and determined.  The heavy cavalry defeated the tribal soldiers who attacked in three directions, and began to gather together to continue charging forward, causing great panic among the coalition soldiers.  The warriors of those small tribes were just tempted by the Shatuo and Khitan people and wanted to come to the Central Plains to make a fortune and make a fortune.  Who would have known that this would be a journey of no return.  At the foot of Yunzhou City, I managed to survive. Now when I arrived at Baishui River, I thought I had a big fish surrounded.  Who knew, when I rushed up, I found that it was a dragon.  How can we fight this?  Why even fight?  Run, no matter what, your own life is at stake.  As for Li Jing and Qin Jun, what does this have to do with them? It has nothing to do with Kaiyuan Tongbao.  Led by several small tribe leaders, more tribal warriors howled like wild beasts and continued to run away in despair.  But the road ahead was blocked by Yelv Gu. The Khitan people ruthlessly pulled their bowstrings towards them and greeted them with a hail of arrows that filled the sky.  These broken troops had no way to retreat and had to disperse to the two wings.  The tribal soldiers on the other two wings, also under the supervision of groups of Khitan warriors, began to open their bows towards their friendly forces a moment ago.  Yelv Shilu's military order stated that in order to prevent the 40,000 soldiers and horses behind from being swept away by the defeated army, all those who dared to attack the camp, regardless of whether they were friends or foes, would be shot.  "Go back and fight the Nanmanzi!" Yelu Gugu just roared loudly. Seeing tens of thousands of people fleeing in embarrassment being chased by thousands of people, his eyes were blood red and he almost spit out fire.  Shame, shame!  After rows of arrows, the tribal soldiers who were fleeing at the front fell to the ground one after another. They survived the bombardment and the impact of the cavalry, but in the end they lost their lives in the hands of their own friendly forces.  "Bala! Light up your flag, gather your men and horses, and stabilize the array!" Guigu only saw Bala, the tiger of Shiwei, running away, and restrained his desperate desire to kill this incompetent man with an arrow.  The impulse of others,The voice roared at him.  Bala¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He was really going to collapse. He had never fought such a battle before, never before.  Seeing Yigu just gritting his teeth, he finally regained some clarity.  Looking at the tribal warriors rushing to the front of their own formation, they were constantly shot and killed.  He suddenly woke up, he had no way out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but yi gu did not kill him directly in front of the battle line, he just wanted to use his banner and prestige to stabilize the morale of the army.  With tens of thousands of soldiers and horses behind him, Bala finally regained some courage.  He began to obey Guzhi's order, stopped, and let the flag-bearing soldiers following him wave his flag again, and then began to gather the defeated soldiers and horses.  Shi Wei Sanxiong was struggling to support the violent storm of the heavy cavalry, trying to buy time for the Khitan cavalry to dispatch.  The Shiwei cavalry brandished countless spears and swords, and began to attack Qin cavalry, clanging on the knight armor of the heavy cavalry, on the iron barrel helmet, and on the vest.  Retreating would mean death, so they began to fight desperately.  However, under the thunderous impact of the Qin army's heavy cavalry, which was like a steel can, they could not withstand the momentum, could not stand their ground, and were driven back step by step.  One after another, they were hit, stabbed, and hacked to death.  The iron hoof trampled them into mud.  The saber hacked them to pieces.  Lancers stabbed them through each other.  More and more tribal cavalry fell off their horses.  Dozens, hundreds, thousands The battlefield was covered with the corpses of tribal warriors. The heavy cavalry's Lingli offensive surged like a flood that burst a dam, unstoppable.  Bala, the tiger of Shiwei, has always been famous for his ability. He is known as the best warrior of Shiwei in Mobei. He once defeated hundreds of knights on his own and won the title. He is known as the enemy of ten thousand people.  Now he is watching his tribal warriors fall one after another.  The array was melting rapidly like ice and snow under the sun, and behind them, the bows and arrows of the Khitan war team were already aimed at them.  Bala was going crazy, his anger kept rising, and finally he ignited the fighting spirit in his heart again.  Carrying a mace club weighing fifty kilograms, he screamed and charged towards the incoming heavy cavalry.  A cavalryman was caught off guard, and he hit his breastplate with a stick. Although the strong iron armor withstood the blow, it only cracked but was not broken, but the cavalryman in the armor could not withstand the gravity.  Blood spurted out of his mouth, and half of his chest collapsed.  The whole person flew backwards on horseback.  Heavy cavalry are very powerful, but they are not invincible. The intensive shooting of crossbows or the blunt weapons of brave knights can kill them.  Even simpler traps, mixed horse ropes, etc. can still destroy an excellent heavy cavalry.  Bala roared wildly, shouting in very bad Chinese: "Cowardly Southern Barbarian, who dares to fight me openly?" Li Cunxiao stared at Bala and allowed the horse to lead him to continue charging forward.  Bala saw that Li Cunxiao's armor was particularly bright and bright, and guessed that it might be a general of the Qin army. He laughed wildly again: "Give me your name. I, Bala, will not kill unknown people!" The two horses faced each other and approached each other.  La held a mace and a big stick in both hands, and with the momentum of the war horse, he smashed Li Cunxiao's head from top to bottom. He wanted to smash this guy just like he smashed the cavalry just now.  The big stick drew an arc in the air with strong wind and fell, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of Bala's mouth.  These damn Qin people only know how to hide in the city, hide in trenches, and wrap themselves in iron cans, but so what, as long as they fight head-on, he is not afraid of any Qin people.  Suddenly, Bala's smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He saw himself rising higher and higher. When he lowered his head, he saw that his chain armor had been broken. It was penetrated by a huge black iron rod, and blood flowed out.  All the strength in the body began to drain away.  He opened his eyes wide and couldn't believe that he was actually stabbed to the sky by the head of this iron bucket?  Before he died, he suddenly felt extremely regretful. It would have been better if he had not taken off the Qin people's full-body armor when he escaped just now.  Seeing the death of the first warrior in Mobei, the warriors of the Shiwei tribe let out a mournful cry and lost their last remaining fighting spirit.  On the archery tower in the Qin army camp, Li Jing held up a telescope and saw the scene completely in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help showing some appreciation.  Li Cunxiao is indeed worthy of being called a tiger general. This ability to charge head-on is truly unrivaled. His momentum of overwhelming the enemy and advancing forward is too powerful.  The performance of the heavy cavalry today is also remarkable. Maybe after this battle, I can start to form dragoons and expand the heavy cavalry.  "Your Highness, the tiger minister is really brave and unstoppable." Zhang Chengye was also amazed.  "Your Majesty, do you want to send an order to attack and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop?" Li Jing shook his head and glanced down at his pocket watch, "Heavy cavalry are famous for relying on explosive power but no durability. Look at the time, they have alreadyAfter more than half an hour, their explosive power was almost exhausted.  There is still a little difference, Yelvshulu is not an ordinary person, and he did not let the defeated soldiers attack his camp.  It's time to accept it as soon as it's ready, send the order, and send out five thousand light cavalry to attack, crush the defeated troops, and take the heavy cavalry back to the camp!  " "Ah, Your Highness, the situation is just right now. Should we withdraw our troops at this time?  " "It is precisely because the current situation is just right that we must retreat.  Don't forget, we only have 20,000 troops now.  They were able to achieve this amazing result just because the Hu people underestimated the enemy at first, but our concentrated firepower defeated their array, which damaged their morale, and then the heavy cavalry attacked unexpectedly.  But now you see, the Hu people's rear army is stable, and at the same time, the defeated troops who retreated are gradually regrouping.  Moreover, the Hu people have mobilized troops and horses, and it seems that they are preparing to outflank them from both sides.  Heavy cavalry have poor endurance. Once they lose their impact and stop, they are no longer as good as ordinary infantry and can only be slaughtered by them.  While the situation is favorable, quickly pull them back and let the light cavalry clean up the battlefield again to add some results.  " Zhang Chengye, Gongsun Lan and others all had expressions of regret. Li Jing smiled and said, "Don't be impatient. If you have a good meal, don't be afraid of being late.  Our goal is to annihilate all these barbarians, and it will take several days.  Now it all depends on how hot we are. If the fire gets stronger, these barbarians may want to run away.  The heat is low, and we ourselves are in some danger.  He raised his head and looked at the sky, "It's getting late, please give me the order. There may be another hardship after dark tonight."  " Li Cunxiao was preparing to take advantage of the situation to attack the enemy's main formation, but suddenly he heard the continuous sound of gold ringing from the rear. The order was prohibited. Even Li Cunxiao, who had always been a bit arrogant, did not dare to disobey when he heard the sound of gold ringing from the camp, and started without hesitation  Turning around, Yelu Shilu couldn't help but flash his eyes when he saw that the heavy cavalry was about to retreat, and he was about to let Guzhi immediately outflank and intercept the heavy cavalry. But at this moment, something happened in the Qin army's camp.  There was another burst of muffled thunder, and then only one or three puffs of smoke were seen rising. Three cavalry groups came out from the east, west and south. This time there were even more cavalry than before. It seemed that there were more cavalry on the east and west wings.  There are about 1,500 cavalry, but there are about 2,000 in the middle. There are always 5,000 light cavalry protruding from the camp gate and coming straight towards them. Yelv Shilu reached out and stopped the flag soldiers who were about to pass the order. "Forget it, let them go!"  " The first battle to besiege Li Jing was a heavy loss. Now the morale of the tribal coalition forces is extremely low, and Yelv Shilu no longer dares to go up and fight with the Qin army rashly. It is better to play it safe, collect the defeated troops first, and then re-enter the battle.  Adjust the formation and restore morale. It¡¯s getting dark soon, and it¡¯s time to fight at night. He doesn¡¯t believe that the Qin army¡¯s artillery and crossbows can be so powerful at night. ¡°Stand back ten miles and camp!  "Yelushi Lu, who was beaten so hard by the Qin army today and almost defeated the whole army, was still a little frightened. Seeing that it was impossible to end the battle today, he simply ordered to retreat and set up camp. Now he is no longer worried about Li Jing escaping. If Li Jing really  He just wanted to abandon the camp and flee. The small camp next to Baishuilu really suffered a big loss today. With the sound of trumpets, tens of thousands of tribal coalition troops began to retreat slowly. Before the war.  The proud and arrogant tribal soldiers were now in a state of disarray, dragging their flags backwards, and their morale was low. They never imagined that today's battle would be like this. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novels.  !

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 893: Firmness

    (Thanks to Xiao Fei Long Jian, Xiao Zhu and Dog, Wu Jian Xiao Feng, and Sky No. 9 for your support. Special thanks to Xiao Fei Long Jian for the 10,000 reward, thank you!) At dusk, the setting sun is like blood, and the afterglow of the setting sun falls on  The battlefield beside Baishuiluo Lake reflected an extremely tragic scene, with layers of corpses and dried blood stains everywhere.  The hundreds of thousands of troops who fought here during the day have receded like a tide, leaving behind a mountain of corpses full of blood, covering the scorched earth and white ground. The dense masses of broken guns, disabled swords and arrows spread to more than ten miles away, and everywhere was filled with the horrors of war.  cruel.  At this time, the Qin Army camp was a sea of ??joy.  From the trenches in front of the formation to the camp inside the gate, groups of sweat-soaked soldiers cheered: "Long live, long live! Long live the King of Qin!" The soldiers burst into tears with excitement, and even looked up to the sky and roared.  From east to west, from south to north, there were waving flags everywhere, and the proud cheers of the Qin army's artillerymen.  No matter general or private, no matter what rank, no matter Han Han, at this moment, everyone's mood is the same.  Whether they knew each other or not, people slapped each other on the shoulders, hugged each other vigorously, and cheered.  Waves of cheers came and went. As long as one person started, dozens or hundreds of others would spontaneously follow suit.  With only 20,000 men and horses, as well as the recently recruited Tibetan, Tuanxi, and rural troops, in the end they not only blocked the ferocious attack of 70,000 barbarian warriors, but also achieved an unprecedented victory.  victory.  They won an unimaginable victory with losses that far exceeded everyone's expectations.  This was also the most dazzling and proud day for the artillery troops. They only had less than ten battalions of artillery, but they directly smashed a total of 30,000 fierce Hu troops. Although the final blow to the Hu troops was heavy black.  The heavy cavalry of the Banner Army sealed the victory, and what expanded the result was the five thousand light cavalry who subsequently attacked. But at this time, no one could deny that today's victory, this major defeat of Hu's army just a hundred steps outside the camp,  victory.  The foundation was laid by the artillery. The artillery unit was the most dazzling presence in this battle.  The artillerymen can finally proudly stand up to everyone and face other branches of the military with pride.  From now on, who still dares to say that artillery is only an auxiliary force, and who still dares to say that artillery can only fight and cooperate?  Qin Fan¡¯s artillery troops, starting from today.  Will truly become famous all over the world.  1,500 flying thunder cannons, 300,000 flying thunders, cluster bombardment, fire coverage, barrage attacks, and 30,000 Hu people were frightened.  Fierce tribal warriors seize the soul.  The officers and soldiers of the Black Flag Army were also very excited. They had raised their troops for thousands of days and used their troops for a while. When the heavy cavalry came out, the momentum was really majestic and earth-shattering.  Especially since they already know that the Black Flag Army will be upgraded to the Black Flag Army from today on.  It turned out that the heavy cavalry in the army had to be separately expanded into a dragoon army.  For all the soldiers of the entire Black Flag Army, this is good news that makes everyone excited and excited.  The army was promoted to a legion, and the army leader Li Cunxiao was officially promoted to the commander of the legion. In this way, although most of the officers at all levels of the new legion, which will have ten armies, will be transferred from each army for promotion.  But after all, the Black Flag Army was formed with the Black Flag Army as its core, and the original Black Flag Army was organized from top to bottom.  Almost all the soldiers were lucky enough to be promoted as a whole.  The captured Hu army flags were thrown to the ground one by one, and everyone stepped on them excitedly. They were then hung up in front of the camp as an exhibition. After the battle in the future, these flags will be put into the glory rooms of each army for display.  Looking at the jubilant figures, Gongsun Lan couldn't help but burst into tears.  All worries turned into excitement at this time.  As expected, the man next to her could always make her look up to him.  "We won, we won!" Li Jing couldn't help but be extremely excited.  Secretly squeezed his hands.  This victory even exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that a black powder weapon with low power could actually achieve such a victory in this battle.  The first large-scale cluster application, the Hu people's carelessness in underestimating the enemy, and various factors combined, finally allowed the artillery to play an unprecedented role.  Artillery and their firearms were used to the extreme in this battle.  ¡°Let the army doctors seek help for the wounded immediately, send Taoist priests to talk to the soldiers, soothe the hearts of the soldiers after the war, send monks to follow them to clean the battlefield, recite sutras to pray for the soldiers who died in the battle, and let the soldiers who sacrificed their lives heroically  Warriors return home with their souls!" Setting up monks and Taoist priests to accompany the army is also a recent new system of the Qin army.  Li Jing did not agree with Buddhism and Taoism.  However, he did not oppose it blindly. Buddhism and Taoism, if properly guided, can still play a very positive role.  However, what is needed is control. Otherwise, if Buddhism is too powerful, it will infringe upon the secular world.  In the past few years, Li Jing has been publicly supporting Shi Dao on the surface, but in fact, he has been secretly strengthening his control over them.  Now in Qin Fan, there are specialized institutions.?Control Buddhism and prevent their power from expanding too much.  Their land was also greatly restricted and they also had to pay taxes.  In addition to controlling the number of temples and Taoist temples, the number of ordained monks and monks, and the amount of land occupied by temples and Taoist temples, prohibiting them from keeping slaves, etc., Li Jing also stipulated that they must pay taxes under the old seal, and monks and monks must obtain the official approval of the Qin vassal to become monks.  In addition, although they do not need to perform military service, they need to send monks to join the army as monks and Taoist priests who accompany the army. These monks who accompany the army have to go to the battlefield just like the Taoist priests, but their mission on the battlefield is not to fight and kill the enemy.  But like a healer, he has a special role.  Monks and Taoists in the army are actually equivalent to the role of military priests and psychologists in later Western languages. They are also responsible for collecting the bones of dead soldiers after the war, burning ashes, and other matters.  These monks and Taoists were also subject to strict requirements for accompanying the army and preaching doctrines and scriptures.  Facts have proved that having a group of monks and Taoist priests accompanying the army can have a great comforting effect on the soldiers who are fighting hard.  When the cavalry returned, the sun had already set.  The soldiers in the camp rushed to the camp gate to greet today's warriors.  When the heavy cavalry came back, they were already very tired. They wore heavy armor and charged into battle on horseback. The explosion in a short period of time exhausted a lot of energy.  Now that this momentum has passed, the whole person suddenly feels a little exhausted.  Some soldiers were so tired that they couldn't lift their arms, were too tired to dismount, and were too tired to take off the thick armor on their bodies.  The best war horses are also extremely tired at this time.  The horses panted and staggered.  Soldiers had already come forward to greet them, help them remove their armor soaked in blood and sweat, and handed them cold water and towels.  Li Cunxiao, who was extremely dazzling on the battlefield today, was not much better than others. Although he was brave, he was always at the front during the charge and bore more pressure.  With the support of several soldiers.  He took off his iron armor and bucket helmet, revealing his extremely tired face.  "Are you injured?" Li Jing asked with concern.  "No, it's just a little hot. Although this armor is strong, it's too stuffy. People are almost cooked." Li Cunxiao chuckled. In fact, although there were no penetrating wounds or puncture wounds on his body, there were many places that hurt.  The injuries were severe, mostly caused by blunt objects, but he covered up the pain with a smile: "What your Highness promised me, does it count?" "From now on, I will officially promote you to the commander of the Black Flag Army, and add  Jin makes you the Duke of Huai'an County!" "Thank you, King Qin, for the award!" Li Cunxiao knelt on one knee and said loudly, his tone full of excitement.  Among the disciples of the King of Qin, they were all marquises originally. Only Liu Xun was promoted to the commander of the Wansheng Army during the last victory in Jincheng and the Duke of Yingcheng County in Jin Dynasty.  Now he has also been promoted to county magistrate.  Legion commander, this honor is unparalleled.  "Your Highness, I am willing to lead the Black Flag Army to attack Hu Camp tonight and defeat the thieves in one fell swoop!" Li Cunxiao, who had just become the commander of the army, became much more energetic and shouted in invitation.  Li Jing shook his head: "You go and have a rest first, and come to the king's tent to discuss matters later." As dusk grew darker, piles of bonfires began to be lit in the Qin army's camp.  Light up the entire camp and a hundred steps in front of the camp to prevent possible sneak attacks by barbarians.  In the Chinese military tent, Li Jing held a teacup and gently blew away the tea leaves floating on the water.  Then he took a big sip and raised his head, "Has the Staff Office calculated the figures?" Li Liang stood up to report. He was holding a stack of white paper in his hand, which were all figures just calculated by the Staff Office.  "Today's battle was unexpected. We defeated 20,000 people against 70,000 people, but we achieved a great victory. This is the result of the King of Qin's command and the hard work of the generals. Here, I want to express my gratitude to the King of Qin and all the generals.  Congratulations, the statistics just came out. In today's battle, our army lost a total of 837 people, including 370 heavy cavalry. There were no casualties in the artillery who held the position. In addition, more than 500 people were seriously injured.  The medical camp is working hard to treat them. It is estimated that more than 100 people can return to the army, and more than 100 people can survive, but they will be disabled and will have to be discharged from the army. The remaining half may be difficult to save. "  Li Jing listened silently. The casualties of the heavy cavalry were still very heavy. Two thousand heavy cavalry attacked, nearly 400 were killed, and more than 100 were seriously injured. After this battle, the heavy cavalry directly reduced one battalion.  But this huge damage is still worth it.  Because the results achieved today are extremely amazing.  In this battle, nearly 20,000 tribal coalition troops were directly annihilated, and almost no prisoners were taken.  When the Hu people retreated, they did not take away the seriously wounded. Under the circumstances, serious injury was equal to death.  The Qin army did not spend its rich medicinal materials and manpower to rescue these seriously injured people, but directly repaired the wounds.  Almost all those who were slightly injured fled back, but in the end, the Qin army's victory was still huge.  Less than 2,000 casualties were exchanged for nearly 20,000 enemy troops.??Attrition.  Li Cunxiao and others were extremely happy, shouting that they would give the Hu people a hard blow tomorrow, and then they could be wiped out in one fell swoop, without even having to wait for the arrival of reinforcements.  However, Li Jing was not so optimistic. He asked Li Liang: "How much ammunition do we have?" This is a key question. In today's battle, the violent shelling was indeed very effective, but Li Jing knew that these were all used  Saturated coverage results in a harvest.  The better the artillerymen achieved, the more ammunition they used.  Li Liang smiled helplessly, "I was about to report to the King of Qin that in today's battle, we used a total of 350,000 kilograms of ammunition." Li Jing couldn't help but shook his head. This consumption was indeed too great.  .  Li Cunxiao still didn't understand the significance of the number 350,000 kilograms, so he loudly said: "We have brought a lot of gunpowder here this time. We have only been shooting for a little while today. There should be a lot of inventory, right?" Other generals, although they feel that today  The shelling was very violent, and a lot of gunpowder should have been used, but it seemed that there was still a lot in the army.  Li Liang smacked his lips, "We still have one hundred thousand catties of gunpowder!" "One hundred thousand catties? That's a lot." Li Cunxiao murmured.  Gongsun Lan on the side rolled his eyes at him, "Three hundred and fifty thousand kilograms of gunpowder have been used today, and there are only one hundred thousand kilograms left, which is indeed a lot. But in fact, it is only less than one-third of today's artillery fire.  It's hard to think of firing a thousand guns like today. "Isn't it possible? We brought so much gunpowder and fired it all in one day?" Li Cunxiao didn't believe it.  "A total of 500,000 kilograms have been brought, which is less than half of what our Qin Fan has been producing at full capacity in the past few years. Some of the gunpowder produced annually has been handed over to the garrison in various places, and most of the rest has been emptied out of stock this time.  . Most of it was given to the five legions in the Northeast Campaign. The remaining small part was taken to Yunzhou by Marshal Zhang's Western Expedition Corps last time. The remaining 500,000 kilograms were taken away in this expedition.  . Three hundred and fifty thousand jins were used today, and there are still 100,000 jins in the camp, and the remaining 50,000 jins are in the hands of the four ambushes on the outside." Li Liang explained carefully.  Although it has been in full production for several years, almost half of it is used in a day. It sounds hard to believe, but it is true.  For a while, everyone was still a little stunned.  We have just witnessed the tremendous pressure of artillery fire, and in the blink of an eye, this trump card has become ineffective. This is indeed a depressing thing.  And after understanding that the inventory of gunpowder was less than one-third of what was used today, everyone couldn't help but start to worry that if the barbarians attacked again, there would be some trouble next.  "Your Highness, please immediately order four armies to encircle you. Without artillery fire, it would be too risky to deal with 50,000 barbarians on the plain outside the Great Wall with only a small village and a few trenches.  "Zhang Chengye once again raised his concerns and offered words of persuasion.  Without sufficient artillery support, in this unsafe place, it will take at least three days to wait for reinforcements from other reinforcements to arrive.  Three days is too long.  Three days were enough for the barbarians to launch several major offensives.  Li Jing also had to consider again at this time, whether his persistence was correct?  After pondering for a long time, he finally shook his head.  "If we call for reinforcements now, won't our previous efforts be in vain?" At this point, Li Jing's eyes flashed with determination and perseverance, "Yesterday we faced 70,000 Hu people and were not afraid. Today, we annihilated the Hu people.  20,000 people, but only 2,000 were reduced. The Hu people only have 50,000 people left, but we still have almost 20,000 people. What's more, now that the Hu people have a new defeat and we have a new victory, why should we be afraid? " " Tell the soldiers.  Let's hold on for three more days. After three days, reinforcements from all walks of life will surround us and we will annihilate the remaining 50,000 barbarians in one fell swoop!" "Yes!" Li Cunxiao was the first to respond heartlessly.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 894 This is impossible!

    An urgent report came suddenly and resounded throughout the entire Chinese army camp!  "It was discovered that the Qin Army's cavalry troops were rapidly approaching Baishui River, and Tan Ma issued an emergency report. "The unknown enemy cavalry that appeared was not Liu Xun's Wansheng Corps from the direction of Yunzhou, nor was it the Shatuo people under Li Siyuan's command at Niupi Pass.  Instead, the cavalry appeared from the east and was advancing rapidly towards us, and was about to come into contact with our army!  " "What, how is this possible?  " Yelv Shilu couldn't help but sit up straight on his handsome wolf-skin chair and said in an unbelievable tone. Shi Yan picked up a paper scroll placed on the table in front of him, which recorded a lot of military information.  This document contains some of his own judgments based on the military information he received. ¡°The two consecutive days of strong attack resulted in huge losses. After the fierce artillery attack on the first day, although the Qin army did not move out of nowhere.  As expected, there would be no more devastating artillery bombardment, but the Qin army's skilled control of long-range ballistas, catapults, flying thunder cannons, etc. still had great long-range suppression on them.  However, the originally inconspicuous six-layered trenches inside and outside the camp fence, as well as the barbed wire fences, horse-rejection formations, etc. that appeared one after another in the surprise night battle launched against the Qin army on the first night, caused great harm to them.  After repeated fierce attacks in two days and three times, they not only failed to defeat the Qin army and capture Li Jing alive, but they were getting further and further away from Li Jing.  There is a huge gap in the proportion of battle losses between the two sides, and what is even more alarming is that the Liu Xun and Sha Tuo troops in the south direction of Yunzhou have not appeared until now.  This makes people have to doubt that Li Jing is not alone in the siege. Instead, it is more and more likely that he took the initiative to pursue this place. Moreover, this pursuit is most likely to be a deliberate attempt to lure the enemy. The purpose is not to lure the more than 10,000 people who were already trapped.  The Tatar and other tribal soldiers were annihilated, but they were directly targeted from the beginning as the last main force of the Hu tribe going south.  " "Li Jing's goal from the beginning was to wipe out all the Hu troops going south without letting any one go, not just to capture Daibei and repel the tribal coalition forces.  If he just wanted to repel the tribal army, the strength that Li Jing showed in Baishuiluo would be enough.  He could directly go to Jincheng with Liu Xun's troops and then go to Yunzhou.  However, Li Jing first went north to rescue Li Siyuan, and then deliberately lured the Hu troops from the Tatar tribes. However, he defeated them instead of annihilating them all. Instead, he caused the Hu troops to flee, and he pursued them deep behind enemy lines alone.  This is obviously a very clumsy plan at this time.  But no one believed it at first, or the temptation to capture and defeat Li Jing was indeed too high.  After two days and one night of fighting in Baishuiluo, the tribal coalition forces now have less than 40,000 people left, but Li Jing's casualties are less than 5,000, and he still has more than 10,000 people.  On the surface, Li Jing seemed a little dangerous, but now it seems.  It is the barbarians who are in danger.  The Qin army and the Shatuo people in the south, which had been obvious for a long time, had not arrived in two days and one night, which seemed to be more and more problematic now.  There were still some doubts at first, but now it seems that this more and more proves Li Jing's trick. His plan is to use himself as bait to lure the main force of the Hu people to attack.  He had long prepared to concentrate a large number of long-range weapons to fight positional battles with the tribal troops on the grassland.  It seems that the tribal army has the advantage in the battle outside the Great Wall, but in fact, this is another trap. The Qin people's positional battle is too strong.  And if this prediction is followed, then the next war will develop.  It is very likely that the Qin army encircled and wiped out the few remaining Hu people.  " "Liu Xun's 30,000 people and Li Siyuan's 20,000 Shatuo people in the south have been moving slowly. This is a huge trap. They have been moving slowly, thus paralyzing the vigilance of Yelu Shilu and others.  As expected, Li Jing had actually been waiting for the follow-up troops from the east to arrive.  Now, Li Jing successfully lured Yelu Shilu to Baishuiluo.  He was held here for two days and one night, and nearly half of his troops were consumed.  Now that the soldiers and horses from the east have arrived, it means that his big net will finally be closed.  " "In the end, only more than 40,000 Hu troops were left out of the 200,000.  Moreover, the continuous attack setbacks made their soldiers tired, their morale was low, and their morale dropped drastically.  Li Jing's troops on the east route have arrived, so Liu Xun and the Shatuo people from the south will definitely arrive soon. Even a guy like Li Jing, who has always been cunning and likes to use reserves, is very likely to have been ambushing him nearby.  Ambush troops.  This tactic is not very clever, but the most rare part is that Li Jing personally acts as bait, and he cannot bring too many soldiers with him, so the Hu people have to have great confidence in the attack from the beginning.  This is exactly the reason why Li Jing only led 20,000 troops and horses by his side, and chose the battlefield on the grassland beside Baishuiluo Lake outside the Great Wall. Everything was just to make the entire annihilation plan more perfect  " Shi Yan closed his record and couldn't help but have the urge to cheer loudly for Li Jing. Li Jing was indeed as cunning as a fox, but many times, he was also brave and unparalleled. He glanced at Yelv Shilu and others  People glanced at them and sighed for them, they had found the wrong opponent. "The Qin army was approaching quickly."After the military information was confirmed and sent back, the Khitan Yu Yue and Marshal Yelv Shilu of the Southern Expedition in Baishui Luo Hu Camp were greatly shocked.  Climbing up to the tall observation tower, a black line appeared in the distant sky.  In the blink of an eye, this black line has expanded rapidly like a raging tide.  As far as the eye can see, there is a sea of ??navy blue, like a huge ant colony, moving and moving.  Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened and their mouths were dry.  "What's going on?" Yelv Shilu whip pointed at the navy blue wave coming from the east, muttering to himself with trembling lips, "Why did the Qin army's reinforcements arrive so quickly? Liu Xun and the Shatuo people in the south are all  Not yet, why did the Qin army from Jundu Pass arrive first? Didn¡¯t the intelligence say a day ago that the Qin army from Jundu Pass had just left the pass? Could it be that they knew how to fly? The roads in the states behind the mountains were difficult. How could they possibly do that?  Arriving all at once?¡± Some tribal leaders felt that Yelv Shilu had lost his temper at this time. The speed of the Qin army¡¯s troops was unpredictable.  Liu Xun had already come here once before when he was reinforcing Jincheng. He suddenly appeared on the battlefield and defeated Yerushala's army and annihilated the troops going south.  Now, the Liu Xun Corps of the Qin Army is moving slowly, but the reinforcements from Junduguan are moving quickly. This speed and the slowness are obviously to surround them and plan to annihilate their troops.  It is not difficult to see through this layout, or looking back at this moment, everything seems so clear.  Just before that, before this layer of fog is lifted.  No one thought that Li Jing would be so bold and actually laid such a big net early.  According to their original estimation, the first Qin army to approach Li Jing would be Liu Xun and Shatuo people from Yunzhou.  Faced with the news that Li Jing was besieged, Liu Xun would definitely rush to reinforce with all his strength, so.  To a large extent, as long as Liu Xun and the Shatuo people are closely monitored, they can still take the initiative, advance and attack, and retreat and defend.  Then, Li Jing was crazier than they imagined.  He actually didn't take his own life seriously. He had already deployed 20,000 troops to lure the enemy from the beginning, and he was confident that he could fight with their 70,000 troops on the grassland outside the Great Wall for several days.  "Damn it, did Li Jing eat the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage? Where did he get this kind of confidence in the first place? He is completely taking risks. How can anyone who is the king of a vassal still come to act as the bait himself? Will they not  How can you fight like this?" A tribal leader said these stupid words unconsciously. He stood on a high watchtower, wiping the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. The dusk in July was burning brightly during the day.  The roasted earth is still steaming, and it's so hot that people can't breathe.  "Commander, what should we do?" The leaders of several other small tribes were now as pale as paper, with restlessness in their voices.  Panic and fear.  At first, Yelv Shilu also suspected that Li Jing was luring the enemy, but after a few words from Kui Guzhi, these tribal leaders were moved by the temptation to defeat Li Jing, and they all agreed with Kui Guzhi.  They proposed an attack, and each of them arrogantly threatened to cut off Li Jing's head with his own hands.  Within a few days, their attitude completely changed.  There are still more than 42,000 tribal soldiers and horses.  There are also more than 16,000 Li Jing's men in the Qin camp at Baishuilu.  Now, according to observations, the Qin army coming from the east has 50,000 troops.  And not far to the south of them.  There are also 30,000 Liu Xun and 20,000 Shatuo.  The offensive and defensive positions changed, and the situation and strength of both sides were completely reversed.  Li Jing's 16,000 men blocked their retreat to the north. General Lin Wu of the Qin Army led 50,000 troops and arrived from the northeast, blocking the northeast direction.  Liu Xun's 30,000 men and 20,000 Shatuo came from the south and blocked the west side.  They were besieged. It was completely different from what they had expected, and the entire situation was reversed.  The number of the Qin army in the three routes reached 116,000, which was nearly three times that of the Hu army.  "Retreat immediately!" someone said in panic.  "Get ready to break out immediately and break out to the northwest. Let's go in the direction of Zhenwu Army. From there, we will cross Yinshan Mountain via Baidao and return to the grassland!" Yelv Shilu ordered. At this time, no one dared to say that he would fight the Qin Army.  .  If 70,000 people can't defeat 20,000 people, how can they defeat 110,000 people?  Several tribal leaders responded, but their actions and expressions were full of despair.  Lin Wu had already dispatched several cavalry units, which began to bypass the battlefield and appeared in the west, preparing to intercept their retreat.  "Ji Guzhi, you take five thousand Khitan warriors to open the westward retreat channel!" Yelu Shilu shouted vigorously. The sound of the Qin army's reinforcements and cavalry's railway treading the ground made his face turn a little pale.  The Qin army began to attack. The 50,000 troops led by Lin Wu rushed towards the tribal camp without resting.  The hoofs of iron are like thunder, and the arrows are like rain!  In the blink of an eye, Lin Wu¡¯s troops were close to the tribal army. For a moment, arrowsFlying horizontally, the shouting of killing shook the sky.  Yelv Shilu waved the scimitar in his hand vigorously and shouted: "The whole army retreats and breaks out to the west!" In the Qin army camp.  "Reporting to the king, Hu Lu ordered the entire army to retreat and break out to the west." The military order just issued by Yelv Shilu soon reached Li Jing's ears.  On the arrow tower in the camp, Li Jing's black eyes were filled with a cold and mocking look, and he shook his head lightly and said: "It's just now that you want to retreat. Don't you think it's too late?" "Immediately"  Release the beacon cannon and urgently summon Li Wei and other four troops to attack and encircle him!" The person who issued this order was Jingxiang, who was full of fighting spirit. Coupled with the great situation at this time, his joy was beyond words.  No matter how risky this plan was at first, everything proved at this time that King Qin won the war again.  "Your Highness, General Lin Wu is so fast. He arrived one day earlier than expected!" Gongsun Lan finally let go of his worries.  Lin Wu's early arrival also ensured victory in this battle in advance.  The tension and worry that had lasted for many days can finally be relaxed.  "Well, third brother came really quickly!" Li Jing nodded.  In fact, when Lin Wu heard at Jundu Pass that Li Jing personally led the army and used himself as bait, he immediately began to curse, scolding all the generals accompanying the army, and then immediately urged the assembled troops to attack.  He did not wait until all the troops arrived before sending out troops, but directly brought the 50,000 troops who arrived first, one person and two horses, non-stop, and rushed towards the foot of Yinshan Mountain day and night.  After marching all the way, Li Jing finally arrived at the battlefield one day earlier than expected.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 896: Governor of Shanxi

    (Thanks to the beast-blooded sky, thank you for your support!) An hour after the battle started, under the fierce attack of Lin Wu's troops, the troops of Shiwei's troops who were assigned to take the rear mission were almost wiped out.  Shiwei's Langchi troops had been severely exhausted in the previous two days and one night of fierce fighting. At this time, they were directly regarded as abandoned by Yelu Shilu and kept as the queen.  Facing the fierce attack of the Qin army, they only persisted for a moment before being routed, and a pursuit followed.  The situation of the tribal army has become extremely tragic, and the complete collapse of the inner lane can only happen overnight.  Yelv Shilu and others managed to escape some distance with the help of Shiwei and other tribal rearguards.  Just when the barbarians breathed a sigh of relief and thought they could escape, the miserable horn sound sounded again. In front of them, suddenly a black flying eagle flag fluttered in the wind. Amidst the thunderous sound of the horses' iron hooves, the eagle  Li Wei, the leader of the Yang army, leapt on his horse and raised his spear, and rode straight ahead.  "Ambush!" Yelu Yugu's panicked voice sounded, and his face changed drastically.  This army appeared from the northwest. It was obviously not the soldiers and horses that Lin Wugu had just arrived. It was definitely not Liu Xun's troops who were still far away from here, and it was definitely not from Shatuo.  Their eagle flags and breastplates revealed that they were by no means the soldiers of the Zhenwu Army and other vassal towns. They were the Qin Army, the elite Qin Army cavalry.  And look at the number, there are more than ten thousand people and horses all over the mountains and plains.  He groaned secretly in his heart, what a fool, as expected by Shi Yan, Li Jing did not go deep alone and used himself as a bait.  This guy is extremely cunning. In fact, he has always been surrounded by soldiers and horses to protect him. It's a pity that they have 70,000 people fighting against 20,000, but they have never been able to let Li Jing call out the soldiers and horses hiding in the dark.  Almost at the same time, Yelv Shilu looked at Qin Qi rushing over the mountains and plains ahead, his eyes filled with despair and anxiety.  "Turn south and break out!" At this time, Yelu Shilu was like a mouse crossing the street, being attacked from both sides. In panic, he began to crawl towards the gap around him.  The tribal warrior who was running at the front just now has been bitten by Ying Yangjun.  In the blink of an eye, thousands of men and horses were cut up, surrounded, and then submerged in a shiny breastplate.  With a loud bang, the tribal cavalry who turned around and charged south were knocked over, leaving many dead and injured.  With the sound of the cannon, the sound of cannons began to roar one after another.  Bursts of gunpowder smoke rose in front, under the gunpowder smoke.  The flying eagle flags appeared one after another.  "Another ambush!" "An ambush by the Qin people!" The voices of the tribal warriors revealed despair. They did not expect that Li Jing would ambush more than one army.  There were tens of thousands of ambush troops in the northwest direction. Just as they turned south, they encountered another tens of thousands of ambush troops.  Moreover, the opponent also had artillery, and they set up artillery directly on their retreat route.  Commander-in-chief of the three armies.  The Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, Prince Baoguo Wang Zhong, one of the six great princes of the Qin Dynasty, rode his horse and stood under the flying eagle flag, smiling.  "What a fool. I squatted in the grass for two days to bask in the sun and fed mosquitoes for a few days. I have long been impatient. I can finally go on a killing spree." Yelv Shilu and Yelu Yugu only broke through in two consecutive directions.  , but they all encountered an ambush, their heads were hit, and many of their soldiers and horses were devoured.  While galloping on his horse, Yelv Shilu struggled desperately. Where did the Qin army come from with so many ambushes?  But these are no longer important now. Now on the battlefield, there have been a sudden increase of 70,000 to 80,000 horses.  If you can't find a bloody way out.  None of them will see the sun tomorrow.  Rush, keep rushing, rush to where there is no one.  Yelv Shilu once again led the panicked and desperate Hu Qi to break through. This time, they escaped for more than ten miles in one breath without being pursued by the Qin army, and they couldn't help but feel a little more hopeful.  Maybe.  There is no ambush here.  Yelv Shilu even had the urge to laugh loudly, Li Jing, you will eventually lose your confidence.  Before he could be happy for a moment, there was a sudden sound like a gust of wind and rain.  Then he saw a black line emerging in front of him, followed by the familiar and terrifying black flying eagle flag.  "Qin Army!" Yelu Shilu wanted to cry. He did not expect that there was still an ambush of the Qin Army here.  Is my innocence going to kill me?  Qiu Shengong carried a Zhang Ermo knife in his hand. The light of the knife was as bright as snow, and the man was as black as coal.  "Hugou has also fallen into the hands of your grandfather. Brothers, kill him!" Yelu Yugu only rode his horse and rushed to Yelu Shilu: "Commander, Li Jing has set up an ambush from all sides, and we have no way to escape!  " Yelu Shilu seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. He said desperately: "Now that the situation has come to an end, we can only die together with the enemy. Let's stop the breakout. We will fight to the death with the Qin people here! " " Wait a minute!; Yelv Shilu turned around, but it was Li Keyong's general Shi Yan, that stout man, who came behind him at some point.  "General Yang, do you have anything to say?" "It seems that the Qin army has already planned and set up an ambush on all sides, and each route has tens of thousands of troops." "That's true, so what?"  "Under such circumstances, I think it will be difficult for us to escape unscathed." Shi Yan's expression and voice seemed so calm. Yelv Shilu saw it, but there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.  It was this man who went to the grassland on behalf of Li Keyong and finally persuaded them to go south. However, after going south, the Shatuo people broke their promise and failed to send any troops to help.  If not, they wouldn't have made such a big mistake.  However, Shi Yan didn't seem to see their eyes, "So, I thought that the only hope to escape from this death place is to immediately disperse the troops. If we can disperse as much as possible, the remaining tens of thousands of people can break out separately, maybe  , we can finally escape a little bit." "Disperse and escape?" Yelu Gu just snorted. After the soldiers and horses are dispersed, they will be completely scattered. How can they fight?  The warriors of the grassland would rather fight to the death with the enemy than run away in such embarrassment.  To do so is to die in vain.  "If you stay, you will die!" Shi Yan said calmly.  "Even if we die, we will have to bite off a few mouthfuls of Qin people's flesh and blood before we die." Gui Gu just gritted his teeth and said.  Yelu Shilu said: "If you break out of the encirclement as a group, you may still be able to fight your way out. Breaking out by spreading out will only leave tens of thousands of soldiers to be slaughtered by the Qin people." "The more we group together, the less likely we are to escape. With more people, the target is bigger.  The people have dispersed. This is already outside the customs. There will always be some soldiers who can escape. "" Alas!" Yelu Shilu sighed deeply and did not agree to Shi Yan's suggestion.  "Then I'll take my leave!" Shi Yan said very simply.  The Hu people may still have the idea of ????fighting to break out of the encirclement, but he does not want to die here with them. Breaking out in a scattered manner may seem like a self-defense force, but in fact, the more dispersed, the smaller the target.  Rather than trying to escape in a group.  There is still some hope.  Shi Yan, who returned to his team, immediately said to his team of Shatuo guards, "We dispersed and evacuated. Do you still have the Qin Army armor and flags collected earlier?" "The general said these things will come sooner or later.  It's useful, so we keep it with us." "Okay, it will be dark soon. Let's break away from the tribe's troops, put on Qin clothes, and break out south!" After dark, the tribe's troops have been defeated.  There is neither a complete battle formation nor a unified command system.  Under the interception and pursuit of Li Jing's troops, Lin Wu's troops, and four ambushes.  Some were cut off in various places, and some were surrounded. At this time, each tribe of Hu people could only fight on their own and continue to make a last-ditch resistance.  Qin Jun, Gongsun Lan happily reported the battle situation to Li Jing.  "The organized resistance has ended. Next, immediately order all ministries to launch a mopping up battle to completely annihilate every remaining Huru." Li Jing was not surprised.  He nodded with a calm expression, and then issued the latest battle order.  After dawn, the night-long mopping up battle was over, and all ministries reported their results one after another.  By the side of Baishui, Wang Zhong saw Li Jing's flag moving forward and immediately clapped his horse to greet him.  First, he showed a Khitan wolf flag to Li Jing and said loudly: "I have met King Qin." Li Jing looked at the flag.  He recognized it at once. This was the flag of Yelv Shilu, the Khitan's marshal in Yue and South Expeditions.  He couldn't help but laugh at that moment. Zhang Chengye, Gongsun Lan and others around him were also overjoyed, and Hulu's commander-in-chief flag was captured.  Then it is very likely that the prisoner's head has been captured.  Zhang Chengye couldn't help but asked, "Can only two chiefs, Yelv Shilu and Yelv Yuan, be captured?" Wang Chong smiled and replied, "Originally, we had surrounded these two thieves, but who would have thought that in the end they fought tooth and nail to break out. As a result,  When the meat reached his mouth, it was finally snatched away by the third brother and the eldest nephew who came over. "Wang Zhong was still a little depressed when he said this.  It was his men who surrounded and blocked Er Yelu, but in the end the two big fish were snatched away by Lin Wu and Li Wei.  This was really an injustice, but Lin Wu was his sworn brother, and this time he came to the rescue day and night under the stars and the moon, and Li Wei was Li Jing's nephew, so this ambush was also very desperate.  Speaking of which, it can be considered that the wealth does not flow to outsiders.  At any rate, he also captured a Khitan flag.  Hearing that Eryelu was ambushed, Li Jing nodded. This was a truly perfect battle.  While riding his horse slowly forward on the battlefield of dozens of miles, he faced Wang Zhong and said: "After a hard night's battle, we will clean the battlefield first, send the injured soldiers to the medical camp for treatment, then count the results of the battle, and then send out several groups of cavalry.  ExpandSearch the scope and continue to hunt and pursue the caught fish.  This time, we will not let a fish slip through the net.  "The king nodded. This battle was a good one. Not only did he defeat Shatuo, he captured the two towns of Datong and Yanmen in Daibei in one fell swoop, and occupied the foundation of Li Keyong's lair. Now he also sent 200,000 soldiers southward.  Almost all the Hu people were wiped out. Unfortunately, before Yelv Shilu left Yunzhou, he had already sent thousands of Hu wounded soldiers back to the grassland. At that time, they left the Baishuiluo camp, but Li Jing arrived only to catch Yelv Shilu.  A big fish, Li Jing finally let go of the Hu wounded soldiers. But Li Jing didn't know that among the wounded soldiers, there was actually an unconscious guy named Yelu Abaoji, let alone him.  Otherwise, he would definitely think twice about his wonderful performance before he fell into coma. Gai Yu said to Li Jing: "Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu are leading 80,000 follow-up troops with Cui Anqian, Du Xun, and Li Zhen.  The troops were sent to Dudu, but they missed this opportunity to defeat the Hulu.  " "Liu Xun's Wansheng Army and General Hengchong's subordinates also missed the feast.  "Zhang Chengye also laughed on the side. "Li Siyuan was wearing an armor and had several gauze wrapped around his body. He was riding a horse's head behind Li Jing and followed behind. Hearing the voice, he said: "This time, because of my incompetence, I fell into the trap of a barbarian.  The enemy's plan led to the defeat of Baishuiluo, and the King of Qin was asked to send troops thousands of miles away to help him, and he personally committed danger. I really feel extremely guilty.  " Li Jing stopped his horse, turned around, waited for Li Siyuan to come forward, and patted him on the shoulder: "General Hengchong's words are wrong. Since you come to surrender sincerely, how can I ignore your safety.  From the day you led your troops to surrender, you have been a member of our Qin Army.  I would also like to thank you. If you hadn't abandoned the dark side and turned to the light this time, our Qin army would not have been able to recapture Daibei Datong and Yanmen Town in one fell swoop.  This is a huge achievement!  Tell me, what kind of reward do you want?  " Li Siyuan got off his horse and knelt down on one knee, "I have a request, and I ask the King of Qin to grant it.  " As soon as these words came out, the soldiers present could not help but change their expressions slightly, secretly thinking that this Li Siyuan was indeed too presumptuous. When King Qin said that, he really meant that he was making a request that was on his nose. " Just say it!  "Li Jing's face did not change and he smiled slightly. Li Siyuan said: "The general is incompetent in commanding the troops, which is why he was defeated several times. Therefore, the general wants to go to the Yanjing Lecture Hall for three years to study seriously and lead troops to fight in the future.  So that I can serve the King of Qin.  " The generals were surprised again. Just now they thought that Li Siyuan was an overly presumptuous guy who didn't know how to advance or retreat, but now they suddenly felt that Li Siyuan didn't know how to advance or retreat too much. At this time, they proposed to enter the Jiangwu Hall for further training, and they would study for another three years. This  Isn't it a disguised expression of willingness to hand over military power, a complete show of loyalty to the King of Qin? Is this sincerity, or is it just a show? For a moment, the generals couldn't understand the young Shatuo general, and he stared at Li Siyuan in silence.  After a while, he said slowly: "Now is the time to employ people, especially in the northeastern area of ????the river west of Taihang. We need people as capable and prestigious as you.  I have already made up my mind. Now I will officially confer you the title of Governor of Shanxi Province and give you the title of Marquis of Yanmen County. I wonder if you are willing to give in?  " Li Siyuan was stunned, and the other generals present were also stunned. Many people couldn't help but wonder, what is going on? "How can I dare to take on such a big responsibility?  "Li Siyuan quickly came to his senses and said immediately. He didn't know whether Li Jing's words were true or false. The governor of a province is in charge of the military of a province. Although this person in charge of the military only recruits and trains united soldiers and rural soldiers, and even fights in succession.  He has no power to manage military units, and even if he unites soldiers and rural soldiers, he does not have the power to mobilize troops. Generally speaking, the governor of a province without a military position has a high position but does not have much power. But no matter what, this is a province.  The important position of military commander is to be in charge of a province together with the governor and admiral. Although it is not as good as the military envoys of each town, it is higher than that of the observation envoys and defense envoys. Maybe Li Jing just wanted to test him?  Upon refusing, Li Jing said: "Is it possible that General Hengchong is unwilling to serve the Qin army?  " These words were a bit serious. Li Siyuan quickly said: "I am just worried about my lack of ability and fear of missing the King of Qin's affairs.  " "In that case, how about you transfer General Liu Zhijun to be the commander of the left capital of Shanxi Province, and General Zhang Guiba to be the commander of the right capital of the province. How about letting these two generals assist you?  "Li Jing asked with a smile. But Li Siyuan felt relieved. The commanders on the left and right were deputies under the provincial governor. Li Jing asked Liu Zhijun and Zhang Guiba to be his deputies, which was obviously a hand in hand. However, this made him  He breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that Li Jing really planned to let him stay in Daibei, and had no intention of crossing the river or destroying the bridge immediately. Otherwise, why bother? After thinking of this, he finally agreed, but Li Jing immediately agreed.  Two appointments were made in succession: "Liu Yunniang was appointed governor of Shanxi Province, and Li Cunxin was appointed governor of Shanxi Province.One position.  "After these two important appointments that surprised Li Siyuan, Li Jing issued several more military orders, appointing Yang Shihou as Yanmen Chitang Pass Military Envoy, Gao Siji as Yanmen Pass Military Envoy, and Wang Yanzhang as Tai.  Xiguan Duzhi Bingmao, Li Si'an was Niubiguan Duzhi Bingmao, and Dong Zhang was Jincheng Duzhi Bingmao. They appointed five important pass guards in Shanxi Province, and the five generals were all Li.  Jing's disciples clearly show the importance of these military orders. However, the appointment of these five important Shanxi garrison guards happened after the appointment of Li Siyuan as the governor of Shanxi was announced, which made this matter a bit unusual.  It's very subtle.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 896: Hedong Jiedu Envoy

    (Thanks to Xiao Qin007, Zui Xiaodao, Ziyun Xinmeng, and Yuan Zhouzhou for your support, and special thanks to Master Zui Xiaodao for the 10,000 reward!) At noon when the sun was scorching, there was no wind outside, and the trees on the street  They were all drooping, and Xia Chan kept shouting at Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi, but she seemed more and more peaceful.  Several boys in short shirts held sticky sticks and kept walking under the trees regardless of the scorching heat, chasing away the annoying cicadas.  Behind them, in an octagonal three-story pavilion, two people were leaning on bamboo recliners facing each other, with a set of military chess in front of them.  On both sides of the military chess, there is a transparent glass cup. The glass cup contains half a cup of bayberry soup, accompanied by pieces of ice.  The younger man among them did not move the chess pieces for a long time. He was staring at a chess piece, but his eyes had long since lost focus. He was lost in thought.  The white-faced and beardless man opposite waited quietly without any intention of urging.  For a long time, the young man raised his eyelids, and finally his eyes fell on a strong man standing by the stone table.  "So" The middle-aged man standing at the military chess table answered. His voice was loud and thick, the kind that belonged to a military general.  "Li Jing won, won a comprehensive victory. Not only did he defeat 200,000 Hu people, but he also captured Datong and Yanmen Town in Daibei in one fell swoop." The young man frowned, "It stands to reason that they are not  It's possible to win, isn't it, Mr. Yang? " "Yes, Your Majesty! This battle of Daibei is indeed unexpected. It was most likely that the Hu people joined forces with Yanmen, Chengde, and Wei Bo to attack Li.  Jing, and it was very possible to seize the states behind the mountain in one fell swoop, but he did not expect that things would develop like that. Jian Chong, the king of Chengde, and Han Jian of Wei Bo were assassinated one after another, and the two towns were directly busy with internal affairs.  . And Li Keyong, the black crow, was actually trapped in the Hedong coalition and was not allowed to go north. It can be said that these moves were the key to Li Jing's victory in the war.  But Xuan didn't want to hear these reasons.  What he saw was that Li Jing won again and became more powerful. He annexed the territory of two vassal towns at once, truly crossed the Taihang Mountains and reached into the territory east of Hedong.  One-third of Hedong has fallen into Li Jing's hands. The Shatuo people were defeated and Yanmen was lost.  Wei Bo and Chengde coach were both assassinated, and now no one can stop Li Jing.  "Will Li Jing take advantage of the victory and go south? Now that all the towns in Hedong are in Luoyang, I'm afraid no one can stop Qin Fan."  He put the imperial court and him in his eyes.  Not only does it establish its own official system.  He even granted a reward on his own, Li Jing built a palace and changed the name of Youzhou City to Yanjing, which was even more illegal than Weibo Town changing Weizhou to Daming Mansion.  Beijing is the imperial capital, and the palace is also where the emperor resides in his palace. Li Jing changed Youzhou to Yanjing and built his own palace.  Pretending to be an official, this is completely rebellious.  Now Li Jing has another great victory. If he goes south in a big way at this time and then takes Luoyang instead, half of the Tang Dynasty will really change its master.  Especially in this war, Li Jing fought with the Hu people in the towns in the eastern part of Henan and the towns in the southeast.  A total of eight towns sent troops northward to support Li Jing.  Although Li Jing won in the end before they arrived at the battlefield, this really frightened Li Xuan.  It turned out that Li Jing was only worried about the marriage alliance with Zhuzhen, but now, Zhuzhens are sending troops one after another.  But his worst fears came true.  Li Jing's alliance is truly very close.  If Li Jing rebels, the towns will most likely respond.  Yang Fugong replied: "Li Jing did achieve a great victory this time, but things are not necessarily all bad for us." "Oh. How do you say this?" "First of all, Li Jing was originally in the Northeast with  The tribal coalition had just kicked off the war, and five or six major forces had invested millions of dollars in the war. This battle was the most important to Li Jing at the moment, and it was a battle that determined the future situation of the entire Northeast.  , obviously, it will be a long-term battle, and it may even last a year or two. This time Li Jing took the risk of entering Daibei. Although he won,  It was also a battle with all his strength. Li Jing may still have enough military strength to fight another battle, but his logistics will never support him to continue fighting. In my humble opinion, Li Jing will definitely not be able to fight after this battle.  He will go south again, but will choose defense to absorb and consolidate the fruits of this victory." The fair-faced, beardless man sitting opposite Li Zhang is none other than Yang Fugong, who is most favored by Li Zhang in the palace.  "Are you satisfied, Mr. Yang? As you said, Li Jing may not go south immediately, but if he can absorb the results of this victory with peace of mind, his strength will reach a higher level again. At that time,  He will inevitably start another war and continue to fight in the south.? At that time, how will we stop it?  " Li Xuan looked at the only eunuch he felt he could rely on, his tone full of negativity, "This time Li Jing and Zheng Congchen worked together to prevent Li Keyong from returning north, and finally captured Yanmen and Datong.  What I am worried about is that if Zheng Congfan conspires with Li Jing, then things will really get out of hand.  " Zheng Congyi was not only the governor of Taiyuan, but also the governor of Hedong. He is now the marshal of the Hedong Allied Forces, commanding the towns, and has just recovered western Henan and Luoyang with other towns. If Zheng Congfan conspired with Li Jing,  If he falls to Li Jing, then Taiyuan, the center of Hedong, which is currently blocking Li Jing's front, may fall into Li Jing's hands without a fight, and Li Jing can even go all the way south and directly enter Luoyang.  He stood up slowly, picked up the iced bayberry on the table, and drank it all in one breath. Then he stood with his hands behind his back, looking straight into the distance. He was wearing a black double-breasted robe, and he simply wore a gauze bun on his head, so he couldn't see it at all.  This was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Yang Fugong also stood up. He put his hands on his abdomen and said, "Your Majesty's concerns are justified. Zheng Congchen has become closer and closer to Li Jing in recent years, and this time he fully cooperated with Li Jing to trap him.  Li Keyong helped him greatly.  Cui Yunqing and Cui Anqian, both in the DPRK and in China, defected to Li Jing. Zheng Congfan and Zheng Tian have also been in close contact with Li Jing.  Your Majesty, please remember that the last time Zheng Tian sent troops, it was in response to Li Jing.  Liang Cui has betrayed His Majesty, and Liang Zheng cannot be trusted.  Taiyuan is the center of Hedong, and Hedong Town is an important town in the north, such an important place.  The old minister also thought that it should not be handed over to someone like Zheng Congchan.  Moreover, even if Zheng Congchan would not give up Taiyuan to Li Jing, Zheng Congchan was just a civil servant and scholar. It would be inappropriate for him to continue to serve as the governor of Hedong and resist Li Jing.  " "Then what suggestions do you have?  " "Your Majesty.  Tokyo had just been recaptured, so it would be better to transfer Zheng Congfan to the position of defense envoy of the eastern capital and leave Tokyo behind.  " "Then who should I entrust Taiyuan to?  " Yang Fugong showed an imperceptible proud smile on his lips, "Your Majesty, I believe that Hedong has always been an important town in the north.  Especially now, he has the important task of preventing Li Jing from going south.  Therefore, Hedong needs to choose a loyal, reliable and capable general to guard it.  He must be both loyal and capable. I have a candidate whom I would like to recommend to Your Majesty.  "    "who?  " "Li Keyong!  "Yang Fugong slowly said the candidate he had thought about for a long time. Before Li Jing's victory, the Yang Fugong brothers had already begun to consider this proposal. When Li Jing won, and Shatuo was defeated, Li Keyong took over his hometown.  When everything was lost, Yang Fugong finally firmed up his plan. He was just waiting for a suitable opportunity. Now, this opportunity finally came. The emperor was very worried about Zheng Congchen, and he was worried that Li Jing would go south at any time and capture Taiyuan.  , and then go straight to Luoyang. This is the right time to launch Li Keyong.  "Li Zhen said in surprise as expected. Li Keyong was not a loyal minister. He was not yet thirty years old, but he had already rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice. If the imperial court had not been able to punish him, he would have done it long ago.  I wish I could kill this guy with a thousand knives. Besides, he doesn't agree with Li Keyong's ability. Look at how Li Keyong fought against Li Jing and escaped in embarrassment.  Outside the Great Wall, he finally came back again after several years, but soon he fought with Li Jing again, and was beaten almost to death. In the war that just ended, Li Keyong even lost his last lair.  Keyong only has 50,000 troops left, so how can a Hu man, who even lost his wife to Li Jing, have the ability to take on this important task? "Your Majesty, Li Keyong may have been defeated by Li Jing several times, but it's okay.  Li Jing's opponents were basically defeated and had no chance to make a comeback.  But Li Keyong is different. Although he has suffered repeated defeats, he has been extremely resilient despite repeated defeats.  He and Li Jing have a hatred of killing their father and seizing their wives. If your Majesty uses him, you will never have to worry about Li Jing surrendering to the enemy. This is one of them.  Then, although Shatuo was defeated by Li Jing several times, the Shatuo army was still one of the strongest in the world. Compared with other vassals, the Shatuo people were very powerful. As long as His Majesty is willing to reuse him, Li Ya'er will definitely fight to the death.  Be loyal to His Majesty.  Third, Li Keyong had just lost Yanmen Town, and even his last shelter.  It can be said that he is a lost dog at the moment, but because of this, Li Keyong now has no choice and no ability to dare to betray His Majesty.  Asking Li Keyong to go to Hedong to defend against Li Jing is a man doing his best, Your Majesty.  " Li Xuan was still hesitant. " Between Zheng Congchan and Li Keyong, who does your Majesty think you can trust more?  Who can better shoulder the important task of resisting and defending Li Jing?  " "Is there no better candidate?  Li Xuan asked, stroking his forehead. "I can also recommend Zhu Quanzhong, the king of Liang, Li Quanzhong, the king of Ji, and Wang Chongrong, the king of Han."  " After thinking for a long time, Li Xuan shook his head, "Zhu Quanzhong was originally just Li Jing.The next soldier, Li Quanzhong, was driven out of Hebei by Li Jing. Wang Chongrong was just a military leader without much actual combat experience.  These three are not suitable candidates. Is there anyone else?  " Yang Fugong shook his head, "I have to be loyal to His Majesty, but also have prestige, and can stand up to Li Jing. There is no suitable candidate at the moment.  Although people such as Zheng Wei, Li Sigong, Yu Wei, and Kang Chenghui all have qualifications and abilities, they are too close to Li Jing to be at ease.  The remaining generals were loyal and trustworthy, but lacked qualifications and prestige.  " "Let me think about it again!  "Li Zhen hesitated for a long time, and finally did not immediately agree to the proposal to let Li Keyong go to Hedong to replace Zheng Congyong. Li Keyong is really a capricious person. The key is that Li Keyong has never won under Li Jing.  , asking him to deal with Li Jing is really uneasy.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 897: Borrowing Power

    The center of the Qin Dynasty, the Forbidden City in Yanjing, stands tall under the night sky, looking magnificent and magnificent.  This is a large-scale and magnificent building complex, with a total of 999 buildings and 9999 houses.  The royal city is 999 steps long from north to south and 888 steps wide from east to west. It is surrounded by six-foot-high palace walls and a moat that is twenty feet wide surrounding the entire palace city.  There is a three-hole gate on each side of the Forbidden City. The layout of the palace buildings in the city is spread out to the east and west sides according to the central axis. The red walls, yellow tiles, painted buildings and carved beams are magnificent.  The buildings and towers of the palace are scattered in different heights and are spectacular and majestic.  In the morning and evening, it is like a fairyland on earth.  In August of the first year of Guangming, this majestic palace complex was finally basically completed.  At night, the entire palace complex is shrouded in a faint silver light, which looks quite pleasing to the eye.  This is the center of the entire nine provinces of the Qin Dynasty, controlling dozens of states and more than 15 million people.  The entire Forbidden City is located closely outside the original north gate of Youzhou City, both connected to and separated from it, making the entire palace city even more stable.  There are more than 50,000 maids, eunuchs, etc. in the entire palace. This is the result of Li Jing's repeated reductions.  ?Tonight, the seventh-rank civil servants and generals in Yanjing City gathered in the Taihe Hall of the Forbidden Palace to hold a ceremony to confer honors and awards to the victorious soldiers in the Battle of Daibei.  In this battle of Daibei, the Qin army annihilated 200,000 tribal troops and horses from the south, defeated the Shatuo people, and captured the towns of Yanmen and Datong in Daibei. It was a great victory.  Especially for this battle, the eight towns that were friendly with Qin Fan also sent troops and horses to help. Even the Queen of Korea who was far away in the mountains also sent troops and horses to help.  therefore.  Today is a reward for the generals.  It was also a thank-you banquet with the towns to strengthen the relationship between the towns and demonstrate the military might of the Qin vassal.  The Hall of Supreme Harmony is the largest palace in the Forbidden City. It is located in the south of the palace. Together with the Hall of Zhonghe and the Hall of Baohe, it forms the south center of the palace. There are two other palaces on both sides: the Wenhua Hall and the Wuying Hall. This place is completely in accordance with the rules.  Built on the scale of a royal palace.  Therefore, these halls are where Qin King Li Jing held court meetings and were the former dynasty.  In the northern half, it is centered on the three palaces of Qianqing Palace, Jiaotai Palace, Kunning Palace, six East and West Palaces and the Imperial Garden. On the east side are the Fengxian and Huangji Palaces, and on the west side are the Yangxin Palace and the Yu Palace.  Huage, Cining Palace, etc. are the places where Li Jing and his wives and concubines lived, held sacrifices and religious activities, and handled daily government affairs. They are called "back bedrooms".  In addition, there are Zhai Palace, Yuqing Palace, Chonghua Palace, etc.  The layout of the entire group of palace buildings is rigorous and orderly.  Every brick and tile follows the feudal hierarchy and etiquette, reflecting the supreme authority of King Qin.  It¡¯s on tonight¡¯s merit list.  The three generals Zhang Zimian, Liu Xun and Li Siyuan attracted the most attention.  Zhang Zimian was specially promoted to commander of the victorious army by Li Jing because he quelled the Datong Shatuo Rebellion, defeated Yanmen Shatuo, and won the huge military honors of the entire Yanmen Town. He was also promoted to Mayi County Duke and awarded the title  Awarded the Flying Eagle Special Honor Medal.  Although the rank of the commander of the Qin vassal army is only one level higher than that of the military leader, and it is a temporary military rank that will be lifted after the war, he cannot always command a legion of tens of thousands of people.  But his status is much more noble. Being able to stand out among all the generals and become the commander of the army basically means that he can be granted the title of Duke of Jin, which is the ultimate honor.  There are currently nine legions in the Qin vassal, but there are only four legions with legion names. They are the cavalry legion personally commanded by King Qin Li Jing, with 80,000 horses.  The Wansheng Army led by Liu Xun had 30,000 troops.  The ever-victorious army led by Zhang Zimian consisted of 20,000 troops.  The new Black Flag Army, commanded by Li Cunxiao, had 50,000 troops.  Zhang Zimian, a former general of the Tang Empire who had recently defected to the Qin vassal, was officially promoted to the title of Duke of Mayi for his merits in the war, commander of the victorious army, and was awarded the Flying Eagle Special Honor Medal.  Moreover, on the basis of the original 20,000 troops and horses, 30,000 new troops were transferred to his command, and his command commanded 50,000 troops of the Tenth Army.  Liu Xun also became the newly promoted commander of the Wansheng Army, was promoted to the Duke of Yingcheng County, and won the Flying Eagle Special Honor Medal. He also specially recruited Li Siyuan's original troops into his army, and commanded a total of 50,000 troops in the Tenth Army.  Li Cunxiao was also specially promoted to commander of the Black Flag Regiment by Li Jing and promoted to Duke of Huai'an County.  Among today¡¯s awards based on merit, there are several eye-catching awards given to several former Shatuos such as Li Siyuan, Liu Yuniang and Li Cunxin.  Liu Yuniang, Li Keyong's wife, Princess of Jin, Shatuo Kehe Dun, now a rare woman in the royal family of King Qin, also officially attended, and was personally awarded the title of Governor of Shanxi Province and Duke of Feihu County by Li Jing.  The civil affairs of the entire states west of the Taihang Mountains are under the leadership of this woman.  "If the county official rises higher, he will be the county official." In a corner of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, someone was whispering.  Rumors have always existed since ancient times, no matter what circumstances and times they are in.No matter whether the location is a splendid palace or a country lane.  "Yes, this is the fourth female county official after Gongsun Zhongcheng, General Megan and General Zhu Li. It's really amazing. Not only did she become a county official at once, but she also became a member of Shanxi Tour  The governor of the province is really powerful. "Tonight, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, all the civil and military officials, princes and nobles are present. They are lined up on the polished marble floor, with civilian officials on one side and military generals on the other.  .  Among the ranks of military attach¨¦s, the one at the front is Baoguo Gong Wangzhong.  He is the governor of the Governor's Mansion of the Five Armies and the commander of the bodyguards of the three internal armies. He is also the sworn brother of King Qin.  As one of the Six Kingdoms Dukes, in the absence of Lin Wei, another sworn brother of the King of Qin, the Governor of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, and the Duke of Wei, leading the troops, he took the position of the leader of the generals without hesitation.  Standing behind him were several county and county magistrates in descending order of title, as well as princes and uncles.  The people standing on the other side are civil servants, in order: Cui Yunqing, Duke of Anguo, Zuopushe, Shangshu, Li Zhen, Duke of Protector of the State, Yu Cong, the Minister of History, Jingxiang, the left envoy of the General Staff Council, and Gai Yu, the right envoy of the General Staff Council.  , followed by the six ministries and the chief officials of various prisons, courtyards, temples, etc.  After everyone heard the exciting music, they all stood up straight and kept silent.  Listen to the thundering voice of the master of ceremonies shouting: "The great marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, the fake yellow axe. Envoy Chijie, governor of the Chinese and foreign armies. Command all the soldiers and horses of the world, the minister, the grand master, the grand tutor, the grand treasurer, and the central government."  Shu Ling, Attendant, Shu Ling, Daxingtai, Northeast Road, His Highness the King of Qin has arrived!" After the sound was finished, the Qin Dynasty's military song King of Qin broke the formation and the music played, and all the ministers bent down and bowed.  Li Jing entered from the entrance of the main hall.  After passing the long queue of officials, he climbed onto the terrace and sat on the gold-plated dragon iron chair at the front and center.  King Qin Li Jing is just twenty-nine years old this year. After replacing the python dragon robe and the golden armor he wore when he went on an expedition, he is more like an elegant scholar and scribe than a king of a vassal and a commander-in-chief of the three armies.  His age seems out of place here, too young.  But when he sits here, no one will doubt him.  Because getting to this point and sitting in this position is not based on inheriting the father's legacy, but by starting from scratch.  Hard work.  The Queen of Qin, Li Wangshi, had already started worshiping Buddha a few years ago.  They set up Buddhist halls in the palace to lead Buddhist practices, and basically no longer interfered with secular affairs.  As always, she did not attend such an important occasion today.  Another Princess of Qin, Li Yushi, although she had just been married less than half a year ago, this time she officially attended the meeting as Princess of Qin.  As a burst of palace music played, Qin Princess Li Yushi slowly drove to the prison surrounded by many female officials.  Today, Yu Youniang is dressed in gorgeous palace attire. She is both beautiful and graceful, which is very suitable for her status as Princess Qin.  Some attentive officials even noticed that the princess, who had just married into the palace, had a slight bulge in her belly.  After only about four months, Concubine Yu was already pregnant. While many people were blessing the princess, they couldn't help but think of another thing.  For a long time, because Prince Li, the Princess of Qin, only gave birth to one daughter, the King of Qin had no legitimate son.  As a result, the position of the crown prince has actually always been occupied by Li Dezhao, the son of the third wife Wang Manjun, the eldest son of King Qin's concubine.  Li Dezhao, the eldest son of a concubine, now holds the position of county king.  Now that Mrs. Yu is pregnant, if she gives birth to a son in ten months, he will be the legitimate son of King Qin.  At that time, who will become the crown prince?  Perhaps the heroic King of Qin Li Jing was victorious in foreign battles, but in the end he had to face a battle for the first reserve.  "Xuanyanmen County Duke, General Li Siyuan, the Governor of Shanxi Province!" A loud voice sounded, and all the officials turned their eyes to the arrival of this young general.  ¡°Many officials couldn¡¯t help but express admiration when they saw this young man.  Even many people who were disgusted with Shatuo had to admit that Li Siyuan was indeed born with the image of a military commander.  Tall and muscular, with sharp eyes.  He has a neat appearance, sharp eyes and a resolute expression.  If he hadn't been the adopted son of Li Keyong, a Shatuo general who had fought against the Qin army several times, his appearance and expression would have definitely made more people have a great impression of him.  Everyone had different feelings in their hearts, and Li Siyuan walked forward with steady and powerful steps, with the majesty of a military attache. He walked to the foot of the platform, and knelt down on one knee with a respectful appearance, arranging his posture and waiting for Li Jing.  According to formal etiquette, ministers are not allowed to speak before the monarch opens his mouth on such a grand occasion.  "General Hengchong, you have contributed a lot to this battle in Daibei!" Li Jing spoke, but did not bury his achievements.  "I don't dare to take it seriously. It's entirely due to His Highness's blessing and His Majesty's divine power!" The answer was impersonal, but quite satisfactory.  Regarding this lackluster answer, the civil and military officials in the palace had a better impression of him. It seemed that this was indeedThe boy who knew how to advance and retreat, it was said that he had voluntarily offered to enter the martial arts hall to study for three years, and that he was willing to hand over military power in disguise.  "Okay! I will grant you the title of Duke of Yanmen and Governor of Shanxi Province." Li Siyuan was shocked and nodded.  A flash of light flashed through his eyes, but no one saw it because he lowered his head and remained calm.  Li Jing had already mentioned this appointment when he was in Beijing, but today's official announcement finally made him breathe a sigh of relief.  Previously, after returning to Beijing in triumph, Li Jing had directly dispersed his remaining 30,000 troops into Liu Xun's Wansheng Army, Zhang Zimian's Ever-Victorious Army, and Li Cunxiao's Black Flag Army, led by Li Jing himself  The cavalry regiment.  Not one of his men was left behind. He once thought that Li Jing was going to kill the donkey and destroy the bridge.  Now, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.  It seems that Li Jing does not intend to deal with him, at least not now.  Although he was originally the king of Yanmen County, he was now demoted three levels and became a county prince. Moreover, he was transformed from the Yanmen Jiedushi who held the real power to a governor who could only oversee the province's united soldiers and rural soldiers and militia.  Moreover, under this governor, there were two newly appointed left and right commanders by Li Jing. In addition, five of his closest disciples were appointed to command the troops in five key cities in Shanxi.  But no matter what, being the governor of a province is a very high-ranking position.  At least when Cui Yunqing, Du Tao and others came to vote, they only got a county official.  Zhang Zimian made great military exploits this time and was promoted to the rank of Duke.  Li Jing's disciples and generals were only marquises. This time Liu Xun and Li Cunxiao were promoted to county officials because of their merit.  Relatively speaking, he surrendered to Li Jing, and Li Jing's reward for him was indeed a bit out of the norm.  At this time, the loud voice of the master of ceremonies brought him back to reality.  "The King of Qin specially promoted Liu Yunniang to the governor of Shanxi Province, and promoted Li Cunxin to the admiral of Shanxi Province. In August of the first year of Guangming, King Qin Li Jing ordered the marshal of the Tang Dynasty." Li Siyuan and Li Cunxin both straightened up and stepped onto the stairs.  He took the notice respectfully.  Then, Liu Yunniang appeared in a purple double-breasted shirt with large sleeves, stepped onto the jade steps in front of everyone, and formally received the seal of the Governor of Shanxi from Li Jing.  Those who had just noticed the slight bulge in Princess Qin Yu Youniang's belly were once again surprised to find that Liu Yunniang's belly was also bulging, and the bulge was higher than that of Yu.  Liu Yuniang is also pregnant. As for the child, it must not be Li Keyong's, it must be the King of Qin Li Jing's.  "The governor, admiral and captain of Shanxi Province are all originally from Shatuo. The governor is Li Keyong's wife, and the admiral and captain are Li Keyong's adopted sons." The person who murmured in a low voice was the new appointee.  The commander of the Black Flag Legion, Li Cunxiao, Duke of Huai'an County, was in his early twenties and had a strong figure. His left cheek bone was scratched by a barbarian's arrow, and the scar was fresh and purple.  He deliberately did not heal the wound so that he could boast to others that he had gone through many battles in Daibei and earned his position as legion commander and county prince purely on his own merit.  Jingxiang, the left envoy of the General Staff Council, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Although the Duke's words are good, didn't the King of Qin also arrange left and right governors under the three governors, punish the left and right, and command the left and right? Moreover, Governor Liu was just in the past  She is Li Keyong's wife, and the admiral and governor were only Li Keyong's adopted sons in the past. Now, they have long drawn a clear line with Li Keyong, and they are our own people. The King of Qin used them to govern the country and captured it just after the war.  "This is the land of Daibei that uses their prestige to manage the chaotic land after the war." "I still feel that King Qin is too trusting of these Shatuo people, especially Li Siyuan. When he saw this guy.  I feel uncomfortable with his expression. I think he will rebel again sooner or later." Li Cunxiao snorted.  Jingxiang, Gai Yu and others just smiled. It was right for the King of Qin to appoint Li Siyuan as the commander-in-chief, but the few troops under his command had long been assigned to various armies. His position as commander-in-chief was also ignored by the commanders on the left and right.  .  To put it bluntly, he was an empty governor, and the King of Qin was just using his name.  opposite?  What is he fighting against?  If only he were a little smarter, he wouldn't try to do something stupid like that.  "By the way, speaking of the Shatuo people, Li Keyong has become a lost dog now. When are we going to send troops to destroy him again?" "Well I haven't heard of any plans!" Gai  Yu smiled and passed by.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 898: Sudden Opportunity

    (Thanks for the support of Half Knife zsz!) I accompanied Song Wentong, the captain of the Rong army, to take a rail carriage home from the headquarters building of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Supervision Department in the inner city. In August, the weather began to get cooler, and there was a faint fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus in the air.  This afternoon in the conference room of the Operations Division of the Military Intelligence Bureau, he heard a very unexpected news from his superiors. According to his always sensitive estimation, his stable days may be coming to an end.  Now he had to discuss it with his wife and make an immediate decision.  Then he had no confidence in her opinion.  Song Wang is a young woman in her twenties, but she is very mature. However, he is too nagging, which makes her sometimes seem a little irrational.  In Song Wentong's view, this newlywed wife is sometimes very shrewd.  They got married less than half a month after they met. There was no lively wedding. They just set up two tables of simple wine and food in the small courtyard in the outer city of Yanjing, and invited Song Wentong's boss.  Just with a few colleagues.  The Song Wang family was originally the Liu Wang family. She married a junior officer in the Lu Long Army at the age of fifteen. However, five years ago when she was twenty, her husband died in the war after only five years of marriage. She has been a widow for the past few years and has lived a life of peace.  It's not easy.  After Song Wentong came back from Yanmen, he took the large reward he had just received to look for a house in the outer city.  At that time, the house he was interested in was the one that he had to put up for sale because he was already living in poverty. The two of them talked several times about this house. Then one time, Song Wentong encountered a group of people who came to bully Liu Wang.  The gangster, he came to the rescue.  Not long after this, the two had a passionate relationship and quickly got married.  Song Wendong doesn't mind that Wang is a widow. He is twenty-five years old. He used to be in the Boye Army in Chengde Town, Hebei Province. He has never married a wife and has no one at home. Now he has a gentle and considerate mature woman.  He liked it very much.  When I first got married.  They had discussed military life.  The King of Song Dynasty once said at that time that those who marry a soldier will have to face a long separation, lack a real residence and a normal family life, and have to slowly climb up the ranks according to the system, and even see the military.  The wife of a slightly higher-status boss had to be submissive, which always made her uneasy.  Especially since my last husband, a soldier, died in battle.  But she fell in love with him again, because being an officer in the Qin Army was an honorable profession, unlike that of the Lu Long Army.  The officers of the Qin Army are indeed different from ordinary vassal towns. The officers and soldiers of the Qin Army are always dressed energetically and in straight uniforms.  And their military uniforms are always shining, making people awe and respect.  But now there is a break after marriage.  She must have almost forgotten those words.  She was planning to have a lot of children with Song Wentong, and then save some money to move from the outer city of Yanjing City to the inner city.  Song Wentong once reminded her that being an officer of the Qin Army is not all about the glamor on the surface.  No matter which vassal's army it is, no matter how glamorous it looks, there is one fact that cannot be avoided.  That is, soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty.  They never know where they will drive next.  Song Wentong was not from a wealthy family, let alone a family of generals. When he was in the Boye Army in Chengde Town, he had already understood that when climbing up the steep ladder of future, there were those noble children on every step.  The general's son and grandson crowded around him.  It took him ten years to climb from a pawn to the head of Boye Army.  But now, he has switched his allegiance to the Qin army.  Because of several outstanding performances, this triumphant victory has been selected by the Military Intelligence Bureau, and he has officially been promoted to the rank of ninth-grade sergeant.  Every colleague in the Military Intelligence Bureau said that he had a future.  So far, he has been very successful in the Qin army, less than half a year.  He became a military captain.  ¡°Moreover, it only took him half a month to win his wife in a straightforward way, even though she was very beautiful.  And she also has a wealthy businessman whose parents don't want to interact with their daughter because they think he's not good enough for her.  He is just a low-level officer with a ferocious appearance from Hebei Province. He has no family property and no disciples.  He fell in love with Mr. Song at first sight, and temporarily put aside that person's ambitions, showing his incomparable tenderness, humor, thoughtfulness and unrestrained demeanor. Half a month later, Mr. Song could no longer utter a word "no" from his mouth, and everything worldly  His gaze and details have long been forgotten.  However, in the long run, a remarried widow with a bad relationship with her natal family is not always a good thing for a low-level officer who wants to climb up.  What has always been a shadow in Song Wentong's heart is the Song Wang's fickleness after marriage. He has long forgotten those considerate words that he said before the marriage: When you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and when you marry a dog, follow the dog.  She tried her best to maintain her duties as an officer's wife, but she complained too much and it was so unreasonable.  Whenever he expressed that he was on duty in the military camp and could not go home, she would nag him endlessly.  But on the other hand, there are two aspects of Song Wang that he is very satisfied with. This is also the reason why he fell in love with her in the first place. She is not only a charming and beautiful woman, but also a capable person.?Housewife.  In married life, apart from nagging, Mrs. Song Wang could always clean and decorate her home comfortably, with scalding hot water and delicious meals. The room was always cleaned, and the beds were always folded neatly.  She can even always pick some wild flowers and put them in her home.  She has many charming little tricks. When she is in a good mood, she becomes very cute and lovable.  Although Song Wentong had not come into contact with many women, he knew that many of them were not as hard-working and capable as the Song Wang family.  Compared with most people's wives, he can be said to have married a good wife.  It¡¯s just that on the way home after a busy day at the Yamen, he can¡¯t always predict what kind of Song Wangshi he will meet. Is it the cute Song Wangshi or the nagging Wangshi Song?  On an important day like today, her mood will play a very important role in his decision.  As soon as he stepped into the courtyard gate, he heard her singing under the grape trellis in a corner of the courtyard. This corner was also a corridor, leading to the kitchen on one side.  In the summer, it's always cool under this corridor covered with grapevines.  Especially in the evening and dusk, lying on the wicker chair, they usually drink a glass of Song Wang's home-brewed wine here before dinner.  He saw her arranging flowers, holding a bouquet of golden osmanthus and putting it into the open glass vase given by her colleague when they got married.  She was wearing a sapphire blue light gauze dress, which revealed the cyan bellyband, revealing two snow-white arms, and a bright yellow silk belt around her waist.  Her long black hair was pulled into a pony bun that was tilted to one side, making her even more charming.  In the Qin Dynasty at this time, this was a hairstyle generally favored by newlyweds to middle-aged women.  Her welcoming eyes were full of love and happiness. Seeing her like this, Song Wentong immediately felt much more relaxed.  "Oh. Look at you. Why didn't you tell me in advance that Brother Chen and his wife were coming? Wouldn't it be rude if you two came over and saw the mess in this room without any preparation?" Mrs. Song said.  At that time, the voice was very loud, but it did not scare ordinary women towards men.  Her voice is also very nice, a bit soft.  "Brother Chen and Mrs. Chen are not outsiders. You don't need to be so polite. He said he might arrive a little later. Let's have a small drink first. Madam, okay? Put some ice cubes in the wine. I'm almost dying of thirst."  Mrs. Song went to the kitchen to pour wine and got some ice cubes from the cellar.  This is one of the benefits of her husband being an officer, Xia Bingdongtan.  "Brother Chen came over today because he has something important to talk about." "Oh, can I avoid it for a while?" She smiled at him, her smile was very charming.  "No, I will need your help to make a decision then." "Well, I can ask Brother Chen to help me check my recent luck later." "You really think he is a fortune teller, that's just what he used to do  It's just a guise. You don't know yet. Brother Chen has received a new transfer order. He is going to Chang'an. "Really? Are you going to Chang'an?" Song Wentong shook his head.  But the capital of the emperor, even if Chang'an is still in Huang Chao's hands for the time being, it is still an incredible place, and Huang Chao is about to perish.  The towns have once again gathered in Guanzhong. At this time, Chang'an is a gathering place for the wind and cloud. How can the people sent there be demoted for committing crimes?  "It's a promotion. I have just been promoted to deputy lieutenant of Yihui, from the seventh rank." When he said this.  Song Wentong's tone was full of envy.  Chen Bing was originally only the ninth-grade Lieutenant Renyong, but this time he was promoted to Deputy Lieutenant Yihui, and was promoted to five ranks in a row.  Although this fifth level is not a one-time upgrade, it is actually before this.  After entering the capital in triumph, he was promoted three levels from Lieutenant Renyong to Deputy Lieutenant Xuanjie due to his meritorious service. This time he was actually promoted from Deputy Lieutenant Xuanjie to Deputy Lieutenant Yihou, a two-level promotion.  However, because the time between two promotions was too short, it felt like he was promoted five levels in a row.  But even so, being promoted to five levels in a month is still extremely enviable.  Since the last new title system was promulgated in the Qin army, official promotion has become more difficult.  Until now, he has only reached the ninth level.  "Oh, he was promoted to five levels in a row. It's really amazing. If he leaves, who will take over his position as your superior?" "No one has taken over yet. The original deputy will take over for the time being." Song Wentong took over.  Mrs. Song handed him the wine with ice.  He sat down on a wicker chair, resting his feet on a low couch, sipping wine, and felt confused again.  Mrs. Song Wang has become accustomed to her husband's silence. She has already seen that her husband is worried today.  Usually, my husband always keeps his back straight, except when he is thinking about something, then he will bend his back as if he is preparing to go to the battlefield.  When he entered the yard just now, he was bent over, and even now he was sitting on the wicker chair with his waist raised.  straightA few strands of black hair had fallen down and hung on his forehead.  Although he is only twenty-five years old, he often looks as mature as fifty-two years old.  He is wearing a summer uniform. This is his habit. He wears training uniforms in the army, and he likes to wear military summer uniforms outside and even at home.  He always dressed himself up like a soldier, all the time.  His strong physique makes him even more powerful after putting on the military uniform.  "Is there any more wine?" he finally said, and she poured him another glass.  "Thank you." Song Wentong nodded to his wife, and then said: "Brother Chen came to see me immediately after receiving the transfer order today. He asked me to go to Chang'an with him." "Go to Chang'an now?" "Yes.  , If I accept this invitation, then I can immediately advance two levels in a row and become a captain of Renyong at the ninth level!" Song Wentong selectively told his wife the content of today's conversation with the old blind man Chen Bing!  , Song Wang was still immersed in surprise.  After a long time, he said: "Oh my god, Brother Chen went to Chang'an and was promoted to three levels in a row. Now that he asks you to go, you can be promoted to two levels in a row. Needless to say, this must be a very dangerous mission, right?" "It will indeed happen.  It's a bit dangerous!" "Did you agree to this invitation?" A confused and worried expression flashed across Song Wang's face.  "I haven't agreed yet. I asked Chen Yi to come over tonight just because I want to make this decision with you." "Do you have a choice in such a matter? Will you listen to my opinion?" King Song  Shi was a little angry.  "According to Brother Chen, if everything goes well this time, we can at least improve one or two levels after we come back." Song Wentong said in a low voice. He really wanted to take over the job, but he didn't want to make his newlywed wife angry.  "Master, this is indeed a very good proposal. If you accept the mission, you can advance to two levels, and you can advance one or two more levels after you come back. There is such a good thing." "Are you willing to let me go to Chang'an?" "I am willing.  ? When will my opinion influence your decision? " "No matter what, I want to hear your true thoughts." Song Wang hesitated and stared at him, "Well, of course I would like you to go to Chang'an.  For me, although this means separation, I know that for you, the man has ambitions all over the world, how can he just be attached to his family and his wife? Now is the time to build a successful career, if I force you to stay.  If you come down, you may stay, but you will definitely blame me in the end. Besides, I heard that Huang Chao can no longer stay in Chang'an. Maybe by the time you go, Chang'an will have been recovered. Anyway, go to Chang'an.  Being able to advance several levels in a row doesn't happen all the time. " "Yes, thank you for your understanding." Song Wentong said with a smile, his frown disappeared, and he smiled for the first time since returning home.  "It won't take too long to go to Chang'an. I will be back soon." "But there is a problem. We have just gotten married. If I accept this position, we may have to separate immediately. You  Understand, I can't bear to leave you." Song Wang's eyebrows raised slightly, "For the sake of your future, I am willing to endure the temporary separation! I just hope that you can come back soon."

 Volume 1, Chapter 899: From Chang'an to Ryukyu

    Song Wentong stood up and took a cake made from this year's newly bloomed osmanthus to eat.  "Brother Guangming said that the King of Qin has now made a request for the Supervision Office, especially the CIA and the Military Intelligence Bureau to send outstanding people to Chang'an, Luoyang and other towns all over the world. I heard that this time the plan is extremely huge, and the entire Supervision Office is in full operation  , even the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office, and the Ministry of War are fully cooperating. He also said that this is a rare opportunity. "Oh, such a big plan is suddenly made at this time. Is the King of Qin planning to march south?"  March into Luoyang, the eastern capital, or Taiyuan, the northern capital?" "No, some of the news I heard is the opposite. I heard that the joint meeting and the political affairs hall meeting between the King of Qin and the Provincial Cabinet were continuing to hold discussions during this period. I seem to have heard that now.  The situation of our Qin vassal is not optimistic. Years of war have almost wiped out the family fortune. Li Qilang, the Minister of Household Affairs, even submitted his resignation at the political affairs hall meeting and planned to quit the job, saying that the King of Qin asked him to take charge of the house.  , but now under his management, the Qin Dynasty has waited until there is not enough food for the autumn harvest, and it is said that the arsenal is now empty, and the armor, weapons, gunpowder, and arrows are all used up. " "It's true.  Is it so serious?" Mrs. Song Wang was not clear about those situations. She just felt that Qin Fan was as powerful as ever, especially the city of Yanjing, which had changed too much in the past few years.  Although the original Youzhou City was also very large, it was very different from what it is now.  The original Youzhou City was only a small part of the current Yanjing City.  Youzhou Yacheng became the current expanded royal city, and Youzhou City became the inner city of Yanjing today.  Yanjing City also built a huge new city wall outside the original city, encircling a huge outer city, and built a splendid palace city to the north of the original Yacheng.  Yanjing City is several times larger than the original Youzhou City, and its population has also increased by countless amounts. I heard that the total population in Yanjing City has now reached one million, making it the second largest city after Dengzhou City.  And if we only count the registered population of Yanjing City, it has reached 800,000 people.  Every day, people come and go on the street.  People from all over the world, Chinese and foreign, of all colors and races, and all kinds of commodities gather here, which is indescribably prosperous and peaceful.  She really could not have imagined that Qin Fan would have such a big problem due to continuous wars.  "It makes sense when you say that. The price of food has increased now. Since King Qin came to Youzhou, the price of food has always been very stable. This is the first time that the price has increased, and the limit of food stamps has also been increased.  , Our food stamps this month have been reduced by twenty kilograms, each of us has lost ten kilograms." Song Wentong nodded thoughtfully, although he is considered a new Yanjing native.  But I have heard about some situations in the Qin Dynasty. I know that in the Qin Fan, food is officially supplied, and its price is the most stable according to the population limit.  It can be said that food is the foundation of Qin Fan's prosperity today.  Now there is actually a rise in food prices and food stamp quotas.  The reduction in food supply per person really shows that Qin Fan is basically beaten now.  They are all those barbarians. Now there are hundreds of thousands of troops and five legions still fighting outside the customs. It may even be a long-term confrontation that will last a year or two.  Under such circumstances, it was a bottomless pit, and a large amount of grain, horses, livestock, ordnance, etc. were continuously transported to the outside of the pass.  And because of the long distance.  Too much of this food and grass has been consumed on the road.  In addition to these, because of the continuous wars, Qin Fan continued to recruit united soldiers and rural soldiers to the battlefield again and again in the past two years, and even recruited civilians to transport grain and grass.  These young and strong laborers have been away from home for many years, which has also caused great damage to local production.  It was not obvious for a while, but the Qin army launched wars one after another.  Even when fighting on two fronts at the same time, or even on three fronts, the inventory that the Qin army had worked hard to accumulate over the years was constantly decreasing.  In addition, the Qin army continued to achieve military victories.  Continuously expanding the territory and increasing the population are naturally excellent on the surface.  The expansion rate was too fast and the population could not be absorbed by the territory, which ultimately led to the Qin army's accelerated consumption of food and materials.  After the end of the Battle of Daibei, Qin Fan's family fortune finally bottomed out.  Under such circumstances, Qin Fan is indeed unable to continue to expand as long as it maintains the bottomless cave outside the Northern Pass.  For the Qin army, if it continues to expand, the expansion speed will be too fast, which will make Qin Fan, who cannot digest it, die.  "Don't worry, King Qin is so wise. He must have seen the problem early. As long as we adjust the direction in time, our giant ship will always be the safest and strongest. However, it is very likely that we will not be able to expand in the next few years.  , it will take a long time to digest and absorb. That is why we need to send a large number of people to each town. From now on, we may have to fight with each town through civil war instead of force. " "  This is good, I can finally calm down for a few years. Fighting every year, month after month, is really annoying.???  I always feel uneasy when I sleep at night, always worrying that one day the Qin army will be defeated, Youzhou City will be breached again, and the good days will come to an end.  "The King of Song does not understand many truths, but he is so satisfied with the stable and well-fed life under the rule of King Qin that he always feels unreal. " The courtyard door banged, followed quickly by  The sound of tight footsteps was undoubtedly Chen Lun, the son of Song Wentong's boss Chen Bing. He walked into the corridor, holding a ball in one hand, and greeted them familiarly, "Hey!  Brother Zhengchen, sister-in-law.  " He was wearing a set of gray sports cotton shirts and trousers. Because he had just finished playing Cuju, his tanned and thin face was radiant. His hair was tied with a brocade belt and looked a bit disheveled. He held it in his thin mouth.  Smoking a tea cigarette, he looks like the kind of child who is not restricted by his family and has received the new education of the Qin Dynasty. Song Wentong is still a little puzzled that Chen Bing, a 20-year-old child, also received the traditional old education.  , how could there be such a big change after studying in Dengzhou Academy of Qin Fan for several years? Especially when Chen Bing said that Allen was originally a bit weak, but after studying in Dengzhou Academy for several years, this year.  He had just joined the Marine Corps in Tianjin. He spent most of his time at sea, training on battleships, and eating military food. How could his originally slender body become taller and stronger?  Song Wentong was a little envious of Chen Lun's tanned skin, because it said a lot about the blue sky, the sea, and the navy warship. He greeted him with a smile, "I heard your father said you were going to Ryukyu?"  " "Yes, Brother Zhengchen.  The Navy has recently received a new mission. A fleet will go to Ryukyu, a large island opposite Fujian. The Staff Council has decided to send two naval corps to accompany the fleet.  This is a good opportunity. I signed up, but my father hasn't agreed yet. Brother Zhengchen has to help me persuade my father.  He himself is going to Chang'an.  But they don¡¯t let me go to Ryukyu. This is unfair.  "Song Wentong and Chen Bing are called brothers, but Chen Lun calls Song Wentong, who is only five years older than him. This generation is a bit chaotic, but everyone doesn't care and everyone calls them according to their own. Song Wentong smiled.  . It is normal for a young man like Chen Lun, who has received a few years of new education in Dengzhou, to be passionate and eager to go further. However, he is not familiar with Ryukyu.  It is said that it is a big island across the southeastern Fujian Sea. It is said that the big island is almost larger than the Shandong Peninsula or the Liaodong Peninsula.  They sent troops across the sea to Ryukyu and even captured many natives to Chang'an. However, I heard that the climate there was hot and the island was suitable for growing sugar cane. In recent years, with the prosperity of the Qin and Fan dynasty's trade, many people came to Liaodong.  The families all went to Ryukyu Island to cultivate sugar cane gardens, plant sugar cane, and then build cane sugar factories there to extract frost sugar and rock sugar, and then transport them directly to Guangzhou and send them to the mainland or overseas through there, making huge profits.  What to do in Ryukyu?  Planting sugar cane?  "Song Wang poured Chen Lun a cup of iced bayberry soup and asked. Chen Lun smiled, "Ryukyu is a big island, equivalent to several states.  Nowadays, our maritime trade is very important to Qin Fan, so.  It is very important to establish a stable and powerful naval base in the southeastern sea.  I heard our captain say that Ryukyu Island is a large place, and it is opposite Fujian and not far from Lingnan and Annan. Building a naval base there can greatly improve the security of our maritime trade routes.  Moreover, Ryukyu is separated from the mainland by a strait, which is safer than the original Hu Douzhou base.  In the future, it will gain a foothold there, and even a maritime trade cargo transfer station can be established there.  Moreover, food can be grown on the island. I heard that rice grown there can even be harvested three times a year. Once completed, it can also be a food production base.  " Chen Lun said with some excitement. In fact, he knew more than that. In fact, at this time, the Qin army sent the navy to Ryukyu. Although it had the intention of protecting maritime trade routes and establishing a safe cargo transfer station, it was more important.  The important thing is that the Qin Army is strengthening its penetration and control of the southeastern coastal areas. Now the Qin Army has sent a fleet and two marines to establish a foothold. It will be able to establish a self-sufficient large sea base that radiates to the entire southeastern coast.  Maintaining a deterrent effect at all times. When the time is right, when the Qin army moves south, this sea base can even threaten the southeast from the rear. This is a long-term chess piece, although the Qin army still has Haizhou in the north of the Yangtze River.  Hu Douzhou Island and Hu Douzhou on the Yangtze River. However, Hu Douzhou is too small, there are too many soldiers and horses stationed, and the logistics supply is difficult. If there are few troops stationed, it is inevitable that the original surprise attack on Hu Douzhou will happen again. Moreover, further to the southeast.  Li Jing has poor communication with the coastal towns in that area. Now that the long coastal areas of Hangzhou Bay, Fujian, Lingnan East and Lingnan West have become Li Jing's allies, Li Jing needs to put in more force.  To RyukyuGo to play the role of liaison, support and guidance among the towns.  There was a knock on the door, and the old blind man Chen Bing and his wife got off the carriage outside the door and came in behind several servants.  Song Wang stood up, held her hair with her white and delicate hands, and lightly dusted her clothes, "Alan, your parents are here." Chen Lun stood up and looked at Song Wentong with a sad face, "  Brother Zhengchen, I'll be counting on you soon." "Brother Guangming's visit really makes the walls of the humble abode shine." Song Wentong stood up and strode forward to greet me, stretching out his two thick arms.  Chen Bing strode over with a smile and stretched out his hands as well.  He wore a very well-fitting military uniform, a blue jacket with gold buttons, which had several battle medals pinned to it, as well as a badge indicating his newly promoted rank of deputy lieutenant.  "Have you thought it through, Zhengchen?" "Brother Guangming invited me, so of course I am respectful and would rather obey." Song Wentong smiled and Chen Bing nodded, very happy.  With a capable subordinate like Song Wentong following him to Chang'an, he felt a little more confident this time.  "Father!" Chen Lun also came forward to greet his father.  Chen Bing glanced at his son, looked at his attire, and glanced at him with some displeasure, "You're welcome, you came as early as if you were going back to your own home." "Brother Zhengchen and I talked about it.  "We are brothers." "You call him Zhengchen? I am of the same generation as him. You should call him uncle, no matter how old you are. Is this what you learned in Dengzhou Academy and the Marine Corps?"  On A Bing's thin face, the narrowed eyes suddenly opened with a sharp gaze, "Drink, you're actually drinking." He glanced at the table and saw a glass of wine in front of his son's seat just now.  He couldn't help but say.  "Father, you have such old ideas. I am already twenty years old, and I have already been a first class soldier in the Marine Corps. I will be promoted to corporal soon. Is there any soldier who doesn't drink? In the Marine Corps  "If you don't drink, you will be laughed to death by all your colleagues." "Really? I remember that drinking is not allowed in the academy. But what is this thing you have in your hand?" A Bing asked this son.  I really had a headache. I originally thought of sending him to college so that he could become a young elite in the future and become a civil servant after taking the national examination.  But who would have thought that after studying in college for several years, they would sign up for the Marine Corps without consulting him at all after graduation.  Now, at the age of twenty, I still refuse to get married, but I want to go to Ryukyu, and I have actually learned to drink.  "This is tea cigarette, which is made from tea leaves and some Chinese medicinal materials. You light up the fire and smoke the cigarette. It is similar to drinking tea, but it is much more convenient. You don't need to boil water to make tea, and it also has a refreshing effect.  This is the new tea cigarette from Dengzhou Cigarette Factory, Yema brand, a pack of 20 cigarettes, priced at five cents, which is not cheap. However, these tea cigarettes are very popular now, especially among the military.  Welcome, you may not be able to buy it if you have money. I got this bag from the leader of our team. My father and brother Zhengchen will also pay for it with one. I guarantee that you will never forget the taste after smoking it.  ¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 900: Done

    In the courtyard at dusk, smoke filled the courtyard. In the end, Song Wentong and Chen Bing could not resist the temptation. Each of them lit a Yema brand tea cigarette and started smoking.  Apart from the fact that the two of them were a little uncomfortable with it at first, and their faces turned red due to choking when they smoked too hard, they finally came to appreciate this novel way of eating tea.  Chen Lun took a deep breath, and the cigarette butt shone with red light. He took a puff of the cigarette and puffed it in his mouth for a few times, then opened his mouth and blew it out. The white smoke formed a ring in the air, floating gently, with that unrestrained feeling.  The appearance made Chen Bing and Song Wentong feel a little envious.  This little brat really knows how to play.  Song Wentong also tried to blow out a few smoke rings, but failed once, which only made Chen Lun smile proudly on the side, which made him feel very embarrassed.  The cigarette was finished quickly, and until it was hot to the touch, Song Wentong threw down the cigarette butt and stamped it out with his foot.  A feeling of great comfort arose in his heart. He who was originally exhausted felt that his exhaustion was gone and he became energetic.  I have to admit that this tea cigarette is more refreshing than boiling or brewing tea.  Chen Bing felt the same way. After thinking about it for a long time, the two decisively confiscated Chen Lun's remaining half pack of Mustangs, which made Chen Lun jump anxiously. This pack of cigarettes was finally removed from the team.  He got it from the leader, and he did a lot of work for the leader of the team. He couldn't bear to smoke it himself, he just wore it to show off.  Who knows, he showed off too much and was ruthlessly confiscated in the end.  He wanted to take it back, but faced with the unreasonable behavior of Song Wentong and his father, he was helplessly suppressed in the end.  "Who invented this tea cigarette? It's really powerful. He must have made a fortune, right?" Song Wentong had already lit the third Yema tea cigarette and puffed out the smoke with half-closed eyes.  Chen Lun finally asked for one and smoked one. He squatted there and nodded and said: "Well, it is said that this tea cigarette was invented by His Highness King Qin. Now it is handed over to Mrs. Xiao to take care of. A specially built cigarette factory is a monopoly operation.  . Except for them, no one else has the formula. The business of this cigarette factory is really good, and the supply is basically in short supply now. I heard that we must first ensure exports overseas, and then have a small quota to supply to all parts of Datang.  I am proposing that the army will also include tea cigarettes in military supplies in the future. "It's just that tea cigarettes must be made from tea leaves. The production of tea leaves is limited. No matter how good the tea cigarette business is, it will be difficult to scale up."  Right." A Bing said.  Chen Lun shook his head. He always liked to refute his father.  "There are more than just this kind of cigarettes. There are the highest-grade tea cigarettes called cigars. They are made from the finest tea, and then added with dozens of precious medicinal materials. One cigarette is thicker than a finger, and the production process is exquisite.  It's quite complicated, but it's much more refreshing than ordinary tea cigarettes like Mustang. However, the production of this kind of cigar is lower, and I heard that it is only available to officials of the third grade or above in the Qin Dynasty.  , is the kind of tea cigarettes we smoke now, mainly tea leaves, and ingredients such as honeysuckle, among which the prices are divided into different levels according to the quality of the tea leaves. For example, Yema brand is just ordinary tea cigarettes. After tea cigarettes, there are also tea cigarettes.  There are more popular ones. That is cigarettes. This kind of cigarettes does not use expensive tea leaves, but uses moxa leaves, lotus flavor and many other common herbs as materials. This kind is called cigarettes, and the price is quite high.  It¡¯s much cheaper.¡± Song Wentong has been obsessed with the taste and feeling since he took the first sip.  Not just the taste, but this puffy feeling.  Make people intoxicated.  "Brother Guangming, I don't think it's a bad thing for Allen to want to go to Ryukyu. He's a young man. He's motivated and passionate. Let him try it out. This is a fortune. Don't restrict them too much.  . I am optimistic about Allen. He will definitely be very successful in the future, and his achievements will far exceed those of you and me." Chen Bing glanced at his son, took another two puffs of cigarette, and said slowly: "I'm just worried that he has no experience and is so anxious.  Going out, and going to such a far place, I am afraid that he will only change his mind before arriving in Ryukyu for three minutes. I think it may be out of his control.  It is an opportunity for him, but he must think carefully and carefully confirm that this is the life he wants. As a father, I will never stop him.  His elbows were placed on the armrests on both sides of the chair, one foot rested neatly on the other, and his conversation was still the same as before.  Although Chen Bing himself is only a junior officer, he has been in the military of the feudal town for most of his life. His life experience is undoubtedly much richer and more mature than that of his young son.  While he was talking, he drank ice-cold wine and kept smoking. After a while, he had drank two glasses of ice-cold wine and smoked three cigarettes.  Later, Song Wentong began to ask him about the situation in Chang'an and asked him some superficial questions about the mission.  Chen Bing suddenly sat upright, straightened his bent fingers when making gestures, and his tone changed.?Very determined, with sharp eyes.  "Huang Chao is about to die!" He said, "Huang Chao is already like a grasshopper after autumn, and it looks like it won't be able to jump for a few days. After Huang Chao is finished, the emperor will definitely return to the capital. I believe you also know that the emperor now treats King Qin and us  Qin Fan's attitude was not good. In the past, the emperor was in Chengdu and Huang Chao occupied Chang'an, so it didn't matter what he thought of us. But it is different now. Once Huang Chao is destroyed and the emperor returns to Beijing, the prestige of the court and the emperor will be lost.  There will definitely be an upward recovery. The emperor is still young, and no one knows whether he will be so confident that he will have control over the world again.  It is also dangerous for us. Although we are not afraid of anyone, it will still be very troublesome if the little emperor really makes us an enemy regardless of the consequences. So, let's go to Chang'an now.  We must try our best to collect all the information about the attitude of the emperor, the court, and the ministers who returned to Beijing. At the same time, we must also be responsible for wooing and contacting those ministers and aristocratic families, especially this time about Huang Chao.  During the chaos, the ministers in the court suffered a lot. If we can bring rich gifts at this time, and with the current prestige of King Qin and the strength of our Qin vassal, we will definitely be able to win over many wavering ministers.  "Huang Chao is such a fucking useless person," Chen Bing said, straightening his elbows, holding his chin with one clean hand, and holding it casually with the other.  , "Although he has made a lot of noise in the past few years. He conquered Luoyang and Chang'an, but he actually went backwards and backwards, and finally lost his head. If he could be smarter, he would have conquered Luoyang and Chang'an.  He can hold on to the territory of dozens of states in Chang'an for a longer period of time. In this way, our Qin Fan will have more time to develop. But now, this damn salt dealer will be destroyed in a short time.  It doesn't matter if he dies, but once he dies, the court's biggest opponent will be gone. This is bad news for us. Once Huang Chao dies, many people will definitely focus on us.  As for the entire Tang Dynasty, what we Qin and Fan need is time, so we need a target to block these open and secret arrows for us and attract attention. The emperor is a huge reality that we must face. Zhengchen, the emperor does not like us, it can even be said that he does not like us.  He is resenting us. Now the intelligence shows that the emperor does not even trust Tian Lingzi. He has begun to trust Yang Fuguang and Yang Fuguang brothers. Some time ago, Yang Fuguang took in eight godsons. Do you know who these eight people are?  I know!" Allen rushed to say, "Li Keyong, Li Quanzhong, Zhu Quanzhong, Zhuge Shuang, Qin Zongquan, Wang Chongrong, Lu Yanhong, Zhou Qi! Almost all the military commanders in the area between Chang'an and Luoyang became Yang Fuguang's.  Godson. Even a guy like Li Keyong worshiped Yang Fuguang as a righteous man. It can be seen that Yang Fuguang is not simple. " "That's right. Look at these people, Li Keyong has been against us, and now he has just been killed.  We have taken away the foundation of our hometown, how can we let go? And that Li Quanzhong, he was driven out of Hebei by us, how can we not hold a grudge, Zhu Quanzhong, whose original name is Zhu Wen.  That is a deserter and traitor from our place, and he will not live in peace with us.  The rest have nothing to do with us.  The significance of Yang Fuguang's winning over such a group of people is obvious.  It is obvious that they are going to deal with us.  The Emperor has already formed a coalition through the Yang Fuguang brothers. If given more time, they could gather more troops.  This is disadvantageous for us, but we can see that Tian Lingzi was obviously left out when the Yang brothers accepted the favor.  We have intelligence that shows that Tian Lingzi's relationship with the emperor is now very tense. If we get to Chang'an, we can actually try to cooperate with this dead eunuch.  " "Cooperate with Tian Lingzi?  He had assassinated King Qin before.  "Song Wentong said in surprise. "Indeed, but we are only cooperating temporarily. We will join forces to deal with the common enemy first. From now on, of course, we will go our separate ways.  " Song Wentong got up and went to get some ice and wine. Allen asked a few questions about Huang Chao and the soldiers and horses of the towns. A Bing told his son that the so-called coalition forces of the towns were actually just a loose alliance.  When Huang Chao was defeated, they were naturally willing to add insult to injury and beat up the fallen dog. However, it is not true that they have become emperor Li Tang's loyal ministers.  In the feudal towns, most of the feudal commanders were not directly appointed by the emperor, but came to power through mutiny and other means. They showed respect for the emperor, but in fact, this respect was limited under the banner of the Tang Dynasty.  If you don't want to, just work for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Even if people like Li Keyong, Zhu Quanzhong, and Li Quanzhong are united together, they are just using the banner of the Tang Dynasty to fight against us. They are not really loyal to Li Zhang.  . Although we actually have to be wary of these guys joining forces, we don¡¯t have to.??So worry too much.  If the emperor declares war with us, there will definitely not be many vassal towns that are truly willing to fully side with the emperor and send troops to deal with us.  However, if our situation fails, there will definitely be many people who will add insult to injury.  Therefore, what we need most is to keep ourselves strong.  " "The rumor is that the King of Qin is planning to completely stop using troops in the pass, and is planning to use three to five years to absorb the expansion of the past few years and stabilize the fundamentals. Is it true?  " After sitting upright, Abing drank another glass of wine. He also bent over and talked more. He talked endlessly about the various "insider" information he knew and his views on the current situation.  Judging, if the badge on the chest of his military uniform did not indicate that he was just a low-level military attach¨¦ from the seventh rank, others would have thought that he was the envoy of the General Staff Council, giving instructions to the country, and he smiled at Song enthusiastically.  Wen Tongtong, going to Chang'an will not be so dangerous. In fact, it will be a very easy job, because they will stay in Chang'an as an official of the Qin Fan Jinzou Academy in Beijing, even if the emperor is against the King of Qin and the emperor.  Qin Fan is dissatisfied, but they will be very safe in Chang'an City. Maybe they only need to attend some parties every day, visit some targets, drink wine, make tea, chat, and even play ball.  Collect information. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Masaomi, you¡¯re going to like this job.  Special agents of the Military Intelligence Bureau will have an aboveboard identity cover.  " He looked at Song Wentong, then at his son, with a smile on his face, "And I promise you, we will be back in as long as one year or as short as three months. At that time, your official rank will have to go to the  It's gone up a level or two.  Song Wentong smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I would rather stay in the army, charging into battle with horses and spears. It would be so refreshing and exciting, and it makes my blood boil just thinking about it."  Brother Guangming, tell me, why does a person like you keep doing espionage work?  " "It's my fault that I did this job too well.  "A Bing said complainingly, "You know when I first joined the Qin Army, I was assigned to be a spy because of my small skills like fortune telling, using fortune telling as a cover.  I did a great job the first time, and then I kept doing it.  " "Damn it, you are indeed qualified for this job. Last time I was in Yanmen, I was completely deceived by you. I really thought you were an old blind fortune teller.  Especially your face, with your eyes squinted, you really look like a blind man.  " "After the victory, I was promoted to three levels in a row. I was not happy for two days, but I was promoted to two more levels, and then there was an order for me to go to Chang'an.  "A Bing said, and he couldn't tell whether he was proud or disappointed in his tone. "You don't have to go either!  " "But the director said that if we can complete the mission, we might be able to advance to two or three levels after we come back. Damn it, there is nothing we can do, let's do it.  " Song Wentong's eyes also flashed with heat. Yes, where is such a promotion opportunity? Although the task seems a bit dangerous, it is indeed worth gritting one's teeth and stomping one's feet to accept the task. "It's done!  "

 Volume 1, Chapter 901: Dog Eats Dog

    Li Zhen disliked Tian Lingzi more and more. He stood in the palace and shook his sleeves angrily, "Zheng Congchen and Li Keyong were swapped, and Zheng Congchen was transferred to the posts of Dongdu Remaining Guard, Henan Yin, Dongdu Jidu Defense Envoy, and Pingzhangshi. From now on,  Li Keyong took over as the governor of Hedong, Yin of Taiyuan, left guard of Beidu, and Pingzhangshi. "This is my will." He declared angrily, "I own the whole world and am the lord of the Tang Dynasty. I can transfer any officials and return them."  It¡¯s not the turn of that pretentious eunuch to teach me how to appoint officials.¡± Zhang Tai picked up the letter from the ground and looked at it carefully. The letters were private affairs between Zheng Congchen and Li Jing. One of them was Li Jing¡¯s request for Zheng Congchen¡¯s help.  Li Keyong was trapped in the Allied Forces Camp in Hedong and could not be allowed to return to Yanmen to fight.  "We have obtained more than ten private letters between Li Jing and Zheng Congdan, including many conspiracies." Yang Fugong said with a sinister smile, "In addition, we also have secret letters between Zheng Tian and Li Jing." God  Yang Shouliang, the general in charge of the strategy army, fanned the flames and said, "Li Jing and the two Zheng Xianggongs have really close contacts. When they heard that Li Jing and the four daughters of the Yu family were getting married, hundreds of people from the Zheng family in Xingyang went to congratulate them in person and even sent valuable gifts.  A gift of millions of dollars will be used to make a vagina. Maybe in a few days, Li Jing will become the son-in-law of the Zheng family again. I think that Li Jing is so close to the two Zheng Xianggongs, and it might be the same as in other towns.  "There is such a secret correspondence." "Li Jing, as a vassal of the imperial court, communicates privately with the towns without official correspondence. This is a serious violation of the court's laws and regulations." Li Zhen said with a cold face, "I am sorry for this matter."  "I don't think it's too much for the King of Qin to do this." Zhang Tai defended Li Jing, "The reason why the King of Qin came to contact Zheng Tian was to discuss sending troops to the towns in Guanzhong to send secret messages to the king.  The purpose of the exchange was to keep it secret and prevent the thieves from knowing about it. The letter also clearly stated that Li Keyong was a rebellious person.  Son, they rebelled against the Tang Dynasty twice, and this time they led an invasion of 200,000 grassland barbarians. If the King of Qin had not been so heroic, he would have wiped out all these barbarians in Daibei, but now these barbarians have already reached Yanmen Pass.  "Your Majesty, the King of Qin fought tooth and nail for his country. I don't think there is anything wrong with this. Zheng Congchen knows the truth and cooperates with the King of Qin to deal with Li Keyong." Li Zhang turned around with his big eyes.  Glaring at him angrily, "Are you my minister or Li Jing's minister? Have you seen what they wrote in these letters? Such an important thing. They actually went completely behind my back and never reported anything to me.  In their eyes, do I, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, still exist? "Isn't that the truth?  Emperor, you are nothing like the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty now. Apart from that title, you are nothing.  If it weren't for Li Jing, Zheng Congfan, Zheng Tian and others, you would still be so frightened that you would be on tenterhooks all day long, wondering when Huang Chao would come to kill you.  Now, Huang Chao is about to be destroyed. What are you bringing up now? They didn't discuss it with you. They don't care about you as the emperor.  Everyone wanted to discuss it with you at the beginning, but when you abandoned the two capitals in one fell swoop and fled to Chengdu, why didn't you say these things?  Zhang Tai now looked down upon the little emperor more and more. At one time, he thought that the little emperor was ambitious and ambitious, but gradually, he finally saw through that the emperor was just a child who would not grow up.  "The King of Qin is a vassal king personally ennobled by His Majesty, and he is also called the Imperial Uncle by Your Majesty himself. He is also personally awarded the title of Grand Marshal of the Army of the World, a false yellow axe, an envoy to control the festival, governor of all internal and external military affairs, command of the troops and horses of all towns in the world, and  The minister ordered Xu to open a government office and set up his own bureaucracy. Your Majesty, the King of Qin has the power to command the towns. Whether it is Zheng Congdan or Zheng Tian, ??as the governors of Hedong and Fengxiang, they are originally under the control of the King of Qin.  ." "I will never allow them to be arrogant!" "Hey, you held Li Jing in your hands, and now you can't control Li Jing anymore, and you are panicking again.  But what's the use of panicking?  "Then your Majesty plans to let Li Keyong replace Zheng Congyong?" Zhang Tai shook his head lightly, "Don't your Majesty remember Li Keyong's two rebellions against the Tang Dynasty? Did your Majesty forget the edict that pardoned him last time?  He returned to the Central Plains to serve the imperial court, but as soon as he turned around, Li Keyong rebelled in Yuzhou. Didn't your majesty remember that after the imperial court pardoned his crimes again, he raised troops to attack Yiwu and Qin Fan several times without authorization? Didn't you remember that he had just  Recruited 200,000 barbarians to march south, plunder our borders of the Tang Dynasty, and torture our people of the Tang Dynasty? Now instead of holding Li Keyong accountable for his crimes, your Majesty will grant him the post of Governor of Hedong and let him command the important town of Taiyuan.  , but I have thought that if he rebels again, wouldn't we hand over Taiyuan to him? Your Majesty, don't be impulsive and regret it in the future. " "It's not your turn to make decisions.  Zhang Tai, you are so protective of Li Jing, but because you also conspired with Li Jing?" Yang Shouliang smiled sinisterly on the side: "Your Highness, Zhang Tai's adopted son Zhang Chengye was already in the first year of Qianfu.It was Li Jing's military supervisor.  After so many years, Zhang Chengye has long been determined to work for Li Jing. Zhang Tai must have received many benefits from Zhang Chengye and Li Jing.  " "Your Majesty, don't listen to the slanderous words of villains.  " Zhang Tai said. Li Xuan snorted coldly, "Come here, Eunuch Zhang is old, frail and unwell, and is no longer suitable to walk around in front of the emperor. Send him to another palace to recuperate immediately, and send more people to take care of Eunuch Zhang for me.  Don't go out randomly when you have nothing to do, and don't see outsiders, otherwise you will be tired and nervous.  " Zhang Tai is Li Jing's man. This is obvious. Huang Chao is about to be destroyed, and Li Xuan is already impatient to take action against Li Jing. At least, he must first clear out Li Jing's people around him. However,  He did not dare to make things too big too early, so he neither sentenced Zhang Tai to death nor dismissed him immediately, but temporarily imprisoned him. After Yang Shouliang took Zhang Tai down, Yang Fugong said: "  Your Majesty, Ximen Sigong and Zheng Tian are as close as father and son. If we want to deal with Zheng Tian, ??we must first get rid of the old traitor Ximen.  Ximen Sigong cannot be trusted.  " Li Xuan frowned, "In this case, Ximen Sigong is getting older, so we should find a few people to send him to be a neighbor of Zhang Tai. From now on, he should not be allowed to walk around the palace again.  He stood up and said again: "Let Zheng Congchen go to Dongdu."  Will he be willing to hand over the military power of Hedong Town?  in addition.  That Zheng Tian has a close relationship with Li Jing, and I don¡¯t trust this person either.  " "Your Majesty, Zheng Congchen does not have the courage to openly disobey the Holy Order.  As long as you don't push him too hard all at once, he won't dare to disobey.  Let him stay in Luoyang first, and then wait for Li Keyong to take over Hedong, and then find a reason to issue a decree to remove him.  As for Zheng Tian, ??this person is a deadbeat.  To deal with him, I have a perfect strategy. I can give a secret order to Li Changyan, the marching commander of the Fengxiang Army, and ask him to secretly unite the towns in Fengxiang and drive Zheng Tian away directly.  " "Is that Li Changyan reliable?  Li Xuan asked. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Li Changyan is absolutely reliable. I have been observing this person for your Majesty for a long time and have made initial contact with him. He is definitely a minister loyal to your Majesty."  Compared to people like Zheng Tian who only have family eyes, he is definitely much more trustworthy.  Fengxiang was after regaining Chang'an.  His Majesty's only way back to Beijing, such an important place.  How could it be controlled by someone who had a fierce fight with Li Jing.  After defeating Huang Chao, the next person we have to deal with is Li Jing.  However, Li Jing is very powerful, and it is very unwise to deal with him directly. Therefore, we must first clean up those towns that have close contacts with Li Jing secretly, and eliminate Li Jing's allies one by one.  Cut off its branches and leaves first, then cut down its body.  " Tian Lingzi, the commander of the 12th Guards of the Tenth Army, sat quietly on the soft couch in the palace. He looked at the gold piled up into a hill in the palace in front of him, but he couldn't be happy. The reason was very simple. There were letters asking for trouble in front of him.  The contents of the secret reports collected by others really made him unhappy. Even looking at this secret report, he even felt panicked that Li Zhang was going too far and no longer regarded him as Ah.  Father, he gradually stopped paying attention to him. The four eunuchs in the palace, Zhang Tai and Ximen Sigong, would have been extremely happy to hear such news before, but now, he was not.  I just feel a feeling of sadness. The little emperor is going to attack someone he doesn't like. Hey, the recent incident of Huang Chao's demise has made the little emperor start to get excited.  During this time, he finally managed an excellent business and controlled a little emperor in his hands. Through this little emperor, he once became the most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty. But when this damn Huang Chao made a fuss, the result was.  The whole country was in rebellion, and all the towns were self-reliant. Finally, Li Jing and Li Ke used these people to take advantage of the situation. A few years later, Huang Chao conquered the two capitals. His 150,000 divine soldiers were vulnerable, so he ran away in a hurry.  When he arrived in Chengdu, he was able to control Sanchuan by relying on the retreat arrangements he had made a few years ago. But now, the little emperor began to get together with the Yang Fugong brothers again, leaving his father behind.  On the other hand, now is the critical time. If this continues, it is clear that the emperor and the Yang brothers will deal with him next. He is a eunuch, and the Yang Fugong brothers are also eunuchs, but the adopted father-in-law who he originally entered the palace was just a eunuch.  They are just young eunuchs, but the adopted father of the Yang brothers is the largest eunuch family in the palace. The Yang brothers are one of the four most powerful eunuch families in the palace. This family can be said to be huge in the palace.  , have been great eunuchs for generations. Now, he finally united with Ximen Sigong to suppress Yang Fugong. Now that the Yang brothers have gained the emperor Pang Xin, the situation has immediately reversed. Yang Fuguang lives in the palace, and Yang Fuguang contacts the towns outside.  , they are no longer afraid of themselves.Fuguang had already adopted Li Keyong, Li Quanzhong and other commanders of eight towns as adopted sons. Yang Fugong also secretly accepted Li Changyan and many other generals from the feudal towns as adopted sons. Even many generals in the Shence Army had defected to Yang Fugong.  His life and death are already hanging by a thread. If he makes a mistake and loses the support of the emperor, he may capsize at any time.  The eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty were never afraid of the emperor, because the emperor was appointed by them, and life and death were in the hands of the eunuchs.  They are not afraid of the feudal towns, because the feudal towns control each other and are far away from the capital, and the eunuchs control the army of divine strategies in the capital.  In fact, what eunuchs fear most is eunuchs.  When the eunuchs work as a group, they are extremely powerful.  But the internal struggles among the powerful eunuchs became more and more fierce, and the battles between eunuchs were cruel and ruthless.  Just as a powerful fortress is always the first to be breached from within, most of the eunuchs were defeated by eunuchs who were also without eggs.  Yang Fugong already has this ability now, and his power has fully penetrated into his power. There are also Yang Fuguang and foreign aid from various towns outside. His only foreign aid is a brother who used to sell sesame cakes. How can he do it better than Yang Fuguang, the current emperor?  people?  Once he loses power and falls, he commits corruption and perverts the law, asks for bribes, communicates with princes, forms parties for personal gain, neglects governmentmany charges will float over his head. As soon as he loses power, they will immediately pin these charges on him.  What is he going to do?  Are you fighting with Yang Fugong?  This is a bit too dangerous, and besides, he is greedy for money and forms a clique for personal gain, but when it comes to rolling up his sleeves and doing it with real swords and guns, he can't do it.  Otherwise, the 150,000 Shence army would not have collapsed without a fight under Huang Chao's advance, and he would not have had to abandon Luoyang first, then Chang'an, and retreat all the way to Chengdu.  He really has no confidence in fighting.  ??Perhaps, strike first to gain advantage, let your brothers lead troops into the palace, and clear the emperor's side?  Directly lead the troops into the palace, and then directly kill all the Yang brothers, including Ximen Sigong and Zhang Tai.  Then firmly control the disobedient emperor in his hands, and there is no need to be so polite to him in the future, just let him be a puppet.  But he didn¡¯t have much confidence to do so.  If we really do that, who can guarantee that Yang Fuguang will not come to Qingjun's side and lead troops into Xichuan?  Yang Fuguang, a dead eunuch, is very good at leading troops, and he has eight handsome sons under his command, all of whom are experienced in war.  Damn it, don¡¯t force me!  Tian Lingzi opened his eyes, revealing a fierce look.  Maybe, he can find an ally to deal with Yang Fuguang for him. In this way, if he only needs to deal with Yang Fugong, the dead eunuch, things will be much more certain.  But, who can be his ally?  In addition to his brother, Mikawa Setshuai, the other two are also his confidants. However, although those two guys are also from the Forbidden Army, they are able to become the Chiefs, not because of their ability, but because they were originally  They surrendered to him early and were his confidants, so he spared no effort to promote them, and in the end he became the Mikawa Festival Commander by relying on batting.  It is too unreliable to let them deal with Yang Fuguang and his adopted son of the eight town marshals.  He suddenly let out a long sigh, why the hell aren¡¯t there any useful people who have taken refuge with me?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 902: Disciples

    (Thanks to bv6579 and Lingling Kkexin for their support, thank you!) Liaogang is the abbreviation of Liaoyang Iron and Steel Plant. This large-scale steel plant was built in Liaoyang City, Liaozhou, Liaodong Province. Because of its large scale and strong technology, it was in Qinfan  He is very famous among them. He built it in the south city of Liaoyang City, on Jinshan Road.  In September of the first year of Guangming, the people working here were still apprentices under the age of eighteen and elderly people over fifty, because most of the young and strong men were recruited to the front line.  They were either united soldiers, rural soldiers, or militiamen. Many people were even recruited to serve as transport workers, and many others were transferred to road construction and mining.  The workers are so busy from morning to night that they can't stand upright. Fifteen-year-old Gao Duo is now an apprentice in this factory.  Before he could finish processing the batch of forgings on hand, the sixty-year-old one-eyed veteran had already thrown another bundle at his feet with a clanging sound. He was about to pick it up and burn it into a snow-green color.  The horned blank is put into a vise with a wide opening There are iron products, cast iron and steel everywhere around you. If you want to deal with them, you have to work harder. Don't even think about resting. If you don't work hard,  Don't even think about getting paid.  At noon, the workshop was suffocatingly hot, with dense metal powder flying in the air, making my throat feel itchy.  His hands were heavy, and his back and shoulders felt like they were filled with lead.  He wanted to take a breath, but he couldn't. The class leader was behind him.  It's not that easy to go to the toilet.  A shift lasts two hours, and they can only go to the toilet twice at most. Each time, they have to wait until the wooden sign with the word "Release" is no longer in use before they have the opportunity to replace their work badge with a sign.  Only the five minutes to go to the toilet are allowed to put down what you are doing.  To Gao Duo's left and right are two young men aged fourteen and fifteen respectively. Like him, they all fled from the Central Plains to the Qin Dynasty and were then arranged to come to Liaodong.  Because their father served in the military, they got a place to work as apprentices in the factory.  Although the apprentices in the steel mill are very tired, they work three shifts a day.  It takes six hours.  However, for those new immigrants who were originally just ordinary farmers and whose families had no background and no education, being able to work in a steel factory and learn a craft is a good thing that will be useful throughout their lives. They will not have to worry about running out of food wherever they go in the future.  The two young men were really tired, so their work was a little slow for a while.  The squad leader discovered this, and this veteran who was said to have been a team leader shouted angrily, "If you produce scraps and defective products!" He shouted while waving his huge fists back and forth in front of their eyes.  "You little bastards, I'm going to teach you a lesson." Gao Duo took this opportunity and quickly dropped what he was doing like those quick-thinking young people and stayed motionless.  Just looking at the yelling squad leader, I took advantage of his shouting opportunity to take a break.  When the one-eyed old boss found out, he was so angry that he waved his fists even more fiercely and roared at everyone.  "Damn guys, you guys are fighting on the front line, waiting for all kinds of equipment manufactured by the rear. You are just sweating a little in the rear, but you are bleeding on the front line. Do you know that every day you fight, you have to  How many arrows and shells will be consumed? How many swords and guns will be lost? If you are lazy here, you will put your father in danger. Don¡¯t you want your father to come back? Damn it, if you don¡¯t want to, hurry up.  , the one with the highest output and the best performance this month will get fifty kilograms of potato starch and ten kilograms of lard. Damn it, even the first in the team can get twenty kilograms of canned whale. If you want to get these.  Work hard." Upon hearing these rewards, the eyes of a group of tired young people suddenly shone with light.  This is a large amount of food and oil.  Even if he is only ranked first in the team and has twenty pounds of canned whale meat, it is still pretty good.  Since entering the first year of Guangming, the people of the Qin Dynasty have discovered that the originally abundant food supply has begun to shrink. Now the average food supply for a prime-age man is only two liters of rice, and the average supply for a middle-aged man is only one liter.  Half a liter, women and old people only have one liter.  This is much smaller than the previous grain quota, and many non-staple food items are also shrinking. Meals lacking oil and meat will only increase the amount of food.  Especially for workers like Gao Duo and others who live in first-tier cities like Liaoyang, they don't even have room to grow or pick wild vegetables, so they have to buy food and drink with various tickets.  They are all half-grown, poor people, and there are many children in Gao Duo's family, but only his parents are employed. Plus his apprentice's share, they eat porridge every day, and there is no trace of meat for a long time.  This is a huge headache for their growing brothers and sisters.  Earning twenty pounds of canned whale meat is very tempting.  This kind of life always reminds him of the days when he first came to Qin Fan. Before coming, their hometown was in Caozhou, Henan. That was Huang Chao's hometown. As early as when he was a child, there was already a lot of chaos there.  Across the Yellow River in the north of Caozhou, people have always refused to listen.Caozhou, the three vassal states of Hebei under the Imperial Court, has long been a place infested with thieves and the home of salt dealers.  Moreover, the Yellow River often floods. At that time, there were either droughts or floods. There would also be locust plagues every few years. Coupled with the war and banditry, life was much more difficult than it is now.  Later, Wang Xianzhi raised an army from Huangchao, and the officers and soldiers conquered the nest. Several parties fought, and the soldiers were like bandits. It was completely impossible for them to live there.  The whole family followed the refugees eastward, to Dengzhou, and finally settled in Liaodong.  When I first arrived in Liaodong, my family divided the land. At that time, there were not so many people in Liaodong, nor was it so lively.  There are ten members of their family, and each of them is allocated 20 acres of permanent land and 80 acres of open land. There are four adults in his family, and they are allocated a total of 80 acres of land and 320 acres of open land.  In addition to the six minors who were divided in half, they were also divided into 60 acres and 240 acres of open land.  In total, there are 140 acres of Yongye farmland and 600 acres of open farmland, which was unimaginable when I was in Henan.  However, the land allocated to the family is all wasteland, and they have to be reclaimed by themselves. After the reclamation, the fertility of these raw lands is not enough, and they can only be planted in rotation. Every year of planting, there is a year off, and the yield is not high in the first few years.  Despite this, their family still reclaimed the land with the cattle, horses and farm tools rented from the government. The government also borrowed money to help them build a large yard and dug a fish pond at the entrance of the yard.  Tired is tired, but life is full of progress.  Later, my father was selected as a united soldier. At first, he only went to train during the slack time. But gradually, he was often called up, and sometimes he even had to transport baggage to the front line. Gradually, he was called up frequently.  There simply was no time to come back.  Up to now, Gao Duo's father has not been back for three years and has been traveling around, busy delivering various supplies.  Even his grandfather, who was forty-eight years old two years ago, was conscripted into the rural army. Last year, he was also conscripted to transport supplies to Bohai Country.  The family relied on their father and grandfathers for farming.  Now that the two strong laborers are gone, leaving his mother and his grandmother with their group of underage children, it is impossible to cultivate so much land.  Finally, their father wrote a letter and asked them to rent out the land at home to the new immigrants.  In recent years, many people have been resettled further north. Some people refuse to go and just stay.  But those who stayed could not get land. Therefore, they could only work in workshops and mines, or they could be given farm land to the immigrants who had arrived earlier.  After the land at home was given to someone else.  The family entered Liaoyang City, and their father asked someone to find them some jobs.  His mother and grandmother worked as helpers for a school lieutenant in the city. The grandmother was responsible for taking care of the children, and the mother cooked for his family. He entered the Liaoning Iron and Steel Company as an apprentice, and several sisters also entered a textile factory.  The younger brother is studying.  Relying on the rent of land in the countryside and the salary from working in the city.  Let¡¯s live on.  But now the food is purchased by ticket, and the food supply is tight, and their family is beginning to have enough to eat.  Many people don¡¯t understand why the Qin army, which is so powerful and invincible, is getting worse and worse.  Gao Duo couldn¡¯t understand it, and neither could many of his co-workers.  Their world is limited to small, hot factories, and most of them don't have much education, although literacy classes are held in the factory in the evening.  But after working three shifts for six hours, it was so late.  As soon as we sat there, everyone had already dozed off. Who still had the energy to read and study?  The one-eyed old man also knew a lot of words when he was in the army. He loved to go to the factory headquarters to pick up expired newspapers and read them back.  As soon as there is any good news, he will always tell them excitedly as soon as possible. Therefore, they can often hear a lot of good news in the newspaper from the mouth of the old squad leader. For example, some time ago, General Zhang Zimian  After conquering Yanmen Town, the hometown of the Shatuo people, General Liu Xun defeated the Hu people in Jincheng and killed a high-status Khitan.  Another example is that His Highness the King of Qin not long ago personally marched outside the Great Wall and annihilated all the barbarians who invaded the south in one fell swoop.  In short, the good news continues. The Qin army is invincible and invincible. His Highness the King of Qin is unparalleled in wisdom and determination. They have added two new towns in the north of Yanmen and Datong.  Moreover, the invasion plot of Shatuo and the Khitan people was defeated.  But behind this continuous good news, Gao Duo felt the changes around him. The production tasks in the workshop were constantly increasing. Their rest time was getting less and less, and they were rushing to work more and more. Although their salary remained unchanged,  But their important supplies of grain, oil and non-staple food are becoming increasingly scarce.  Some food began to appear on the black market, a variety of edible things, but they were surprisingly expensive.  "What's wrong with us?" After two hours of busy work, during lunch time, worker Xiaoyong asked the one-eyed shift leader in confusion while eating porridge and chewing a cereal bun.  A group of teenagers all looked at the team leader. Except for some technical staff, most of the young workers in the steel plant have been transferred away and have not returned yet.  Nowadays, the factory is run by young men like them and old immortals. They do the work of the former workers, but they still receive the wages of apprentices, and even their stomachs are not full."This is only temporary." The words of the old leader were a little weak, "You have also seen that we have won battles one after another, winning one battle after another, and won one piece of territory after another. Our Qin Fan is the most powerful.  "But our stomachs are not full, but we work more and more." Gao Duo looked at the team leader with excitement, "In the fields in my hometown, the county only left them with the grain harvested this summer."  We bought a very small amount of rations, and then bought the rest. The county grain station gave our family money directly, but what we need money for is that we can¡¯t buy food now.  Relying on less and less food stamps, my brothers and sisters can no longer afford to eat. Class leader, I want to know what is going on? Aren¡¯t we always victorious? Aren¡¯t we getting stronger and stronger? How come it¡¯s the opposite?  The days are getting worse and worse than before?¡± The old team leader was also very confused, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out either.  At this time, a voice sounded behind them.  "Boys, this is only temporary. The war is greatly consuming our money, food, and supplies. But now, you have heard and seen it. The war has come to an end. Although we are still using troops in the Northeast, at least we have  Once we have stabilized our western and southern fronts and only maintained our northern front, we will be much more relaxed. Don't worry, we will continue to live like this for another year at most. We will get better next year.  Hold on for one year!" Everyone turned around and found that the person who said this was their new deputy director of Liaoning Steel. He was only in his thirties and not yet forty, with a resolute face and sharp eyes.  He was wearing a military uniform without badges and epaulettes, which was starched and turned white.  It fit so well on him, making him look even more military-like.  One of his arms was empty, he had no right hand.  It is said that he was originally the commander of a rural army, and he went westward with the King of Qin not long ago.  In the battle of Baishuiluo, he showed bravery and made meritorious deeds, but he also lost an arm.  Because of this, he was eventually discharged from the army and changed jobs, becoming a deputy director of Liaoning Iron and Steel Co., Ltd.  Workmate Xiaoyong mustered up the courage to look at the new deputy factory director, "Director, is this true? Hold on for one more year. Life will get better, and my father and the others will be able to come back, and they can be as good as before every month.  Have you received enough food to eat? " "When I was in Yanjing, I heard King Qin's promise with my own ears. Now, I also promise you that life will get better in one year at most." "Director, we will.  Why is everyone's life going backwards despite continuous victory? From the newspapers, we can see that other vassal towns are also much weaker than us, such as Chengde, Wei Bo, and the former Shatuo, Huangchao Cao, etc.  Why do we always lose battles but are always fine? Even sometimes, the more we fight, the more soldiers we fight." The deputy director looked at Gao Duo who asked the question and smiled: "This is a good question. Our Qin Fan is under the leadership of King Qin.  , King Qin is a wise, intelligent and extremely benevolent His Highness. We, Qin Fan, are following the path of sustainable development. What we pursue is that everyone has clothing, clothing, housing, food, children, and old age.  The sick are treated, the children can go to school, the adults have jobs, and the elderly can be supported. The pursuit is to make the people rich and the country strong. Therefore, we have the land equalization order and the land tax law.  Only when education is given priority and government protection is available, a huge investment is required so that everyone can live a good life." He paused and continued, "As for other feudal towns, why did they lose the war.  , but they didn¡¯t see immediate defeat, and some even fought more and more troops? Don¡¯t they need logistics? No, they still need it. But why is it okay for them to lose the war, but our lives are already declining after we win the war?  We are different, why? I believe there are many people here who used to live in other vassal towns. You know very well that in places other than Qin vassal, your taxes are much heavier than here. In addition to the two taxes, you also have various additional taxes.  The most painful thing is the Yao service. What's more, many feudal towns rely on plundering, looting and plundering the people's property and food to survive. "What are the consequences of that?"  , they forcibly recruited strong men into the army, and entered people's homes to rob them of food. What they did was just to catch all the people, and in the end, when the people were robbed, even the seeds were gone, and there was no more food, they even killed people and ate their meat.  We can't do that. The Qin vassal under the rule of King Qin and the Qin army under his command have never been like this. Even if the situation was tense before and the local soldiers were recruited and united, they were still paid wages, built roads and transported food, and paid the same wages.  . The same goes for grain purchases. Living standards are indeed declining now, but that is only temporary because the wars in the previous battlefields were not done to protect the Qin vassal people.  Being robbed is only temporary. Let¡¯s grit our teeth, tighten our belts, and hold on together because our tomorrow will be better.After saying this, Gao Duo and a group of apprentices nodded thoughtfully.  Maybe it's really just temporary. Now the food is really tight and the stomach is not full, but looking back, this is much better than the life in their hometown in Caozhou before they moved here.  When I was in my hometown, the government suppressed bandits and forced young men to transport luggage. Not only did they not get paid, they also had to provide their own carriages and horses with dry food.  The family's food was forcibly taken away by the government, and they did not give any money.  At least, everything in the Qin Army followed the rules.  If you can get through this difficulty by persisting for one year, then just persist.  "Director, I just received news that the originally recruited workers in our factory will return to the factory today!" A young factory clerk trotted over to report.  The deputy director raised his eyebrows and said happily: "Have they all come back?" "It's just the first batch. The rest will come back in several batches, but I heard that they will all return before the year." "Then we have to go again.  "I heard there's no need. The mission will be over when we come back this time."  Gao Duo couldn't help but interrupt them and asked excitedly: "Then my father, grandfather and the other united soldiers and rural soldiers from Liaoyang who were recruited are back this time?" Xiao Sun nodded, "The united soldiers and rural soldiers from Liaoyang are also back this time?  The rural soldiers have also come back. They came back ahead of the workers in our factory. They are probably almost outside the city now. The governor, inspector and defense commander of Liaozhou have held a welcoming ceremony. Now many people are here.  Go outside the city and wait to welcome them." The deputy director waved his left hand vigorously, "I will send a notice immediately to stop work this afternoon, and everyone in the factory will go outside the city to welcome these returning heroes!"

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 903 Palace Change

    The reign name of Guangming was only used for one year, and the emperor Li Xuan could not wait to change another reign name. In 881 AD, Li Xuan changed the reign name to the first year of Zhonghe. At this time, the war situation in the late Tang Dynasty also entered.  A new stage.  In the first month of the year, Huangchao, which had lost the Guanzhong area except for the area around Chang'an, was still engaged in a battle between trapped beasts.  After half a year of rest, Huang Chaojun and the towns in Guanzhong that were defeated in Chang'an last time have also recovered some of their strength.  In the last battle in Chang'an, Huang Chao successfully killed the commanders of the two towns, including the deputy commander of the coalition forces, severely injured one commander, and defeated the other commander.  In that battle, Zhu Mei, the deputy commander of the Yingning Army who was stabbed in the throat but narrowly survived, was defeated and returned to Xingping. He received a Fengxiang reinforcement force sent by Zheng Tian and gathered together the soldiers who had originally belonged to the fallen deputy commander.  In command of the remnants of Cheng Zongchu's Jingyuan Army, he took the opportunity to gather his troops and built a strong fortress here, known as the "Dingguo Village". It was like a grain of sand rubbed in Huang Chao's eyes, and like a thorn inserted in his eyes.  Huang Chao's back.  Like a thorn in the awn, sand in the eyes, Huang Chao has trouble sleeping and eating.  After regaining some strength and stabilizing his position, he finally decided to pull him out.  On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month of the first year of Zhonghe, just after the Lantern Festival, Huang Chao immediately ordered Wang Fan as the commander-in-chief, with Lin Yan as his deputy, and led the Qi army to besiege Xingpingding Guozhai. Although Zhu Mei had gathered many troops here, she still  Unable to withstand the fierce offensive of the Qi army, they were defeated again. They had to lead the Xingning army to retreat to Fengtian, and the Fengxiang army followed suit and retreated to Longweipei.  Huang Chao originally wanted to take advantage of the victory and attack Zhu Mei in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, Wang Chucun, the Jiedushi envoy of the Yiwu Army who had fled from Chang'an last time, had just transferred 20,000 reinforcements from Xichuan and arrived.  Under the command of Huangtou Army envoys Li Qing and Gong Xian, and Shenji Camp envoy Gao Renhou, the 20,000 Huangtou Army captured Xingping again, forcing the Qi army to retreat to fight with it.  Wang Fan, Lin Yan, Gao Renhou and other Xichuan generals fought fiercely for many times, but they were unable to squeeze out the Xichuan army from Xingping.  At this time, Zheng Tian, ??the marshal of the Guanzhong Allied Forces and the Jiedu Envoy of the Fengxiang Army, also saw the opportunity and sent General Li Changyan to lead the main force of the Fengxiang Army to support Wang Chucun and others in Xingping.  It was difficult for both sides to make a breakthrough, and the Western Front once again fell into a protracted stalemate.  In March, taking advantage of the battle in Xingping, two party members, Li Xiaochang, the Tang Dynasty's Yifang Jiedushi, and Li Sigong, the Xia Huan Jiedushi, once again formed a two-town coalition, starting from Guanzhong Wugong and turning one from the north.  It makes a big bend and goes straight to the Dongwei Bridge outside Chang'an.  Cooperating with the Zhenguo army led by Li Quanzhong, who had already occupied Tongguan, Huahua and Tongguan, they directly threatened the east of Chang'an.  Seeing that the situation on the Western Front could not be opened up and the Eastern Front was in a hurry, Huang Chao quickly transferred Zhang Juyan, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and asked him to lead his army to the East Weiqiao and block the Yifang and Xia Huan armies on the north bank of the Weishui River.  They also concentrated their troops and horses to counterattack Huazhou.  In May, Gao Xun, the governor of Tang Zhaoyi, and the governor of Huazhou, who had fled in panic last time, were lucky enough to be spared from death. This time, Li Xiang, who had been punished and made meritorious service, fought in Shiqiao. The two sides fought fiercely for three days and nights. Zhaoyi's army was defeated. Li Xiang took advantage of  He marched victoriously and fought in Huazhou with Li Kuangchou, the son of Li Quanzhong, the governor of Huazhou.  Li Kuangchou underestimated the enemy and went into battle, but fell into Li Xiang's trick of deceiving the enemy. He was defeated in an ambush and Li Xiang occupied Huazhou.  Huang Chao was overjoyed and ordered Li Xiang to resume his original position and be promoted to the first level of the title.  After Gao Xun, the governor of Guiyi Jiedu, was defeated and fled, his prestige was swept away, and he was soon killed by his general Cheng Lin.  As a result, another Zhaoyi general, Meng Lifang, killed Cheng Lin in the name of suppressing the rebellion and appointed himself as the queen.  Zhaoyi Town, whose number of mutinies in history was second only to Lulong Town, has since completely fallen into the hands of local military groups.  Such a huge change suddenly occurred in Zhaoyi. As his neighbor in Hezhong Town, Wang Chongrong was very sensitive and responded quickly.  Just like Qi Kerang who learned about the Xuzhou mutiny, he quickly withdrew his troops from Luoyang, the eastern capital, and retreated to the river as a precaution.  The troops of Zhaoyi, Zhenguo and Hezhong towns were defeated.  The threat of the Qi army in Huazhou to the east was temporarily relieved, and Huang Chao was able to mobilize his troops, led by Shang Rang, to support Zhang Juyan and launch a massive counterattack on the Dongwei Bridge.  It¡¯s another big battle.  The two party vassals, Yifang and Xia Huan, were determined to preserve their strength, but they were defeated by the Qi army who was fighting against a trapped beast and were defeated.  Li Xiaochang and Li Sigong, two party cousins, saw that the situation was not good and immediately withdrew their troops and retreated to Fuping.  Zhang Juyan took advantage of the victory to pursue the enemy and attacked Gaoling and Yueyang.  However, in the end, because the Tang Army on the western front was near Xingping and maintained strong pressure on Chang'an, Huang Chao did not dare to let the main force led by Shang Rang and Zhang Juyan stay away from Chang'an, and the Qi Army's counterattack was temporarily terminated.  Unexpectedly, in October, something happened that surprised Huang Chao. The marshal of the Guanzhong Allied Forces of the Tang Dynasty and the commander of all the camps in the west of Beijing, Zheng Tian, ??the Fengxiang Jiedushi who was the most vocal anti-Qi force today, was actually killed.  Dismounted.  At the beginning, due to Zheng Tian's unremitting efforts, the Fengxiang Army once expanded to tens of thousands of troops. The Fengxiang Army became powerful and became the leader of the towns in Guanzhong.  However, while the number of soldiers and horses increased greatly, it also brought huge logistical pressure to Fengxiang Town.  Fighting wars, increasing troops and horses, and spending greatly increased.  Fengxiang Town is a small town with poor people and a weak foundation. It has always relied on the imperial court to support its people.However, now that the imperial court has fled to Chengdu, no one in the vassal towns is willing to help with money or food.  Although Zheng Tian was loyal to the country and considered a capable official, it was difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. He could support him for a while, but as time went by, problems gradually began to arise.  In particular, he refused to indulge the soldiers and let them solve the supply problem by looting.  By the time the first snow fell in the winter of the first year of Zhonghe, Fengxiang's various warehouses were almost as bare as a monk's head.  Without money, it was naturally difficult to pay the soldiers. In the late Tang Dynasty, the soldiers in these towns were the most arrogant group of people. Without money, they would never fight with their lives.  At this time, the main force of Fengxiang Army was stationed in Xingping, led by Marching Sima Li Changyan. Zheng Dan himself had returned to Fengxiang Town to raise military pay, and there were only a few military commanders around him.  One night, Yang Shouliang, Yang Fugong's adopted son, disguised himself as a businessman and visited Li Changyan. They discussed secretly in the tent all night.  The next day, the rumor that Zheng Tian deliberately deducted the soldiers' pay quickly spread throughout the army like the wind. Li Changyan responded to the expectations of the people and took the lead of the army without hesitation. He left the Xingping front line with the angry Fengxiang soldiers.  , fought back to Fengxiang, and went to Zheng Tian for an explanation.  Fengxiang, who had just heard the news, climbed up to the city tower in shock. Looking at the tens of thousands of Fengxiang soldiers below the city whom he had finally managed to pull up, he suddenly felt like a basin of ice water had been poured from his head to his feet in the snowy October weather.  Are these still the loyal and brave soldiers that he desperately gathered together and defeated Shang Rang's bandit army side by side with him at Longweipei?  I have been sincere, worked hard, shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, and fought bloody battles with the yellow thieves. Is it just for the ending like today?  The tragic stories of Duan Wenchu, Zhi Xiang, and Xue Neng.  Are you going to happen again to yourself?  Duan Wenchu ??was originally the defense envoy of Datong. In the end, he fell under the sword of his own subordinate Li Keyong. He was cut into pieces with thousands of knives and his flesh was eaten by the Shatuo generals.  He was the military governor of the Guanghua Army, but he was finally expelled by his general Shi Pu, and his whole family was wiped out along the way.  Xue Neng.  Zhongwu Jiedushi was beheaded by his general Zhou Qian.  In addition, in recent years, rebellions like this have happened many times. Qin Zongquan, Zhu Wen, Wang Chongrong, these people came to power in this way.  Zheng Tian knew very well that in today's chaotic era of vassal and town separatism.  It is difficult for a scholar to be an envoy. Whether you are a good official, you are kind to the people, or you are kind to the generals, the military generals in the feudal towns are all a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves.  Once the melons and teeth are profitable, they will immediately bite back.  The arrogant soldiers chase the general, and the general rebels!  This has become a mark of this era!  Zheng Tian never withheld military pay from a single Kaiyuan Tongbao.  He has even been using his family property to subsidize the military in recent years.  But what about these facts? He knew very well that the rebellion among his men was not just due to the instigation of someone with good intentions.  He knew very well that his consistent principles of conduct had long made these warriors displeased. After all, he was a scholar and was incompatible with them.  Today they want to expel themselves because of food and salary. Even if they make it clear, tomorrow they will expel themselves because of other things.  He took a long sigh.  Zheng Tian called Li Changyan.  He knew very well that everything happening today must have been secretly instigated by this marching Sima.  Last time, he led his people to surrender to Huang Chao and put him under house arrest in disguise.  "From now on, the general only needs to restrain the soldiers, love the people, fight against the rebels for the country, and act in a righteous way. He can always make achievements, and it is indispensable to make him a king." After saying this, the other party may not take it to heart at all.  , Zheng Tian took the initiative to hand over the seal and affairs of Fengxiang Jiedushi to Li Changyan, and then set off for Chengdu that day.  Fengxiang just left here.  When they had only reached Xingyuan Town, the Emperor of Chengdu, Li Xuan, had immediately dismissed him from his duties as Fengxiang Jiedushi and Commander of all Taoist camps in the west of Beijing, and retired from the honorary title of second-grade prince and young master.  At the same time, Li Xuan issued an edict to officially confer Li Changyan as the Military Envoy of Fengxiang Army.  Huang Chao was extremely surprised when he learned the news.  Fengxiang's army withdrew to Fengxiang from Xingping, which immediately reduced the threat to the west of Chang'an.  Huang Chao immediately seized this opportunity and dispatched a quick reaction force composed of veterans, led by two Qi generals, Meng Kai and Zhang Juyan, to launch a heavy attack on the Eastern Front. The target they aimed at was one that had suffered repeated defeats.  Two partisan vassals who have suffered repeated defeats and battles.  In November, the Qi army attacked Fuping, and the Yifang and Xia Xu coalition forces fought. This time the two towns did not conserve their strength and fought with all their strength. However, they were defeated by Meng Kai and Zhang Juyan. Li Xiaochang and Li Sigong this time  Seeing that the situation was not good, they finally no longer insisted on staying near Chang'an, and each led the remaining defeated troops to flee back to their own towns.  The two towns of Fufang and Xia Sui were the vassal towns that sent troops to serve the king earlier. Although they lost more than they won, they were in good spirits after all. Moreover, the court was also worried that they would not come out after defeating the battle, which would affect the morale of the troops, so they decided to reward them.  It¡¯s just that the current imperial court is also very poor, so it has no choice but to give two cheap spiritual rewards.Yifang was renamed "Baoda" and Xia Sui was renamed "Dingnan" to commend Li Xiaochang and Li Sigong for their loyalty in defending the Tang Dynasty and quelling the disaster.  However, although the Qi army won the battle, it produced a by-product that Huang Chao had not expected: the cooperation between his two favorite generals, Meng Kai and Zhang Juyan, was not pleasant.  Zhang Juyan knew that Zhang Juyan, who was planning behind the scenes, had made many meritorious deeds recently and was often reused, and he was jealous and resentful of him. However, Zhang Juyan felt that Meng Kai was nothing more than a brave man, and scorned the gap between his high position and his actual ability.  The result of the encounter between Needlepoint and Maimang caused the two to fall out. Meng Kai took the main force back to Chang'an, while Zhang Juyan led 3,000 people northward and continued to beat Li Xiaochang severely.  Zhang Juyan first captured Meiyuan and Fengxian, then crossed north to Luoshui, went down to Danzhou, and advanced to Yanzhou.  After repeated defeats, Bao's army became frightened and retreated to Yanzhou, allowing Zhang Juyan's small Qi army to clash freely, as if they were in an uninhabited land.  At the end of the Zhonghe Yuan Dynasty, Huang Chao assigned Zhang Juyan, the Minister of Civil Affairs, a new position as the governor of the Zhenguo Army and the governor of Tongzhou.  I don't know if there is any influence from Meng Kai behind this personnel order. This order means that Zhang Juyan will not be able to return to Chang'an for a long time, and if he wants to take office.  It was also necessary to use the mere three thousand soldiers to snatch Tongzhou back from the hands of Li Quanzhong, another Zhenguo army commander.  Everyone knows that Li Quanzhong was a Hebei general who escaped from Li Jing's men, and was much more difficult to deal with than Baoda Li Xiaochang. Zhang Juyan was not afraid, and marched to Tongzhou with 3,000 men and horses, and Li Quanzhong's eldest son, the governor of Tongzhou,  Lee Kuangwei began the battle for Tongzhou.  At the same time, Tian Lingzi, who felt the danger approaching step by step in Chengdu, finally lost his composure and began to strike first.  December of the first year of Zhonghe.  Tian Lingzi directly took the emperor Li Xuan's jade seal and issued an edict in the name of the emperor, removing Yang Fuguang from his position as the military envoy of the world and reassigning him to the royal flying dragon envoy, that is, an eunuch specifically responsible for raising horses. He also changed Yang Fuguang to the position of xuanxuan.  The envoy of Huiyuan, Xuanweiyuan.  He was completely the eunuch who managed the miscellaneous things in the palace. His important positions such as lieutenant of the Shence Army were dismissed.  On the same day, in the name of the emperor, he appointed his godson Tian Kuangyou to take over the post of Yang Fuguang's military envoy to the world.  Tian Lingzi's actions were not finished yet. He drafted an imperial edict again and transferred Prime Minister Wang Duo to serve as the governor of Hedong and the remaining guard of Beidu, Taiyuan Yin. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can transfer Zheng Di to serve as the defense envoy of Dongdu Jidu, while Henan Yin and Dongdu can stay behind.  Zheng Congyin was transferred to serve as the military envoy of Fengxiang Army, and Fengxiang Yin was left behind in Xijing.  Wang Chongrong was transferred to serve as the governor of the Zhenguo Army.  The governor of Tongzhou and the defense envoy of Tongguan.  Zhu Quanzhong was transferred to Zhaoyi Jiedushi and Luzhou governor.  He transferred Qin Zongquan to serve as the envoy of Jin and Shang Dynasties and the governor of Jinzhou.  Li Quanzhong was transferred to be the governor of Hezhong and the governor of Puzhou.  Li Changyan was transferred to serve as the military governor of Shaanxi and Guozhou and the governor of Shaanxi Province.  He transferred Meng Lifang to serve as Zhongwu Jiedu envoy and Xuzhou governor.  Zhou Qi was transferred to serve as the military envoy of the Zhongguo Army and the governor of Chenzhou.  Tiao Lu Yanhong was appointed as the military governor of Xuanwu Army and the governor of Bianzhou.  He transferred Wang Chucun to serve as the military envoy of the Fengguo army.  Caizhou governor.  This is a large-scale transfer of twelve towns in Hedong, Guanzhong, Henan, and it is almost a rotation. Moreover, these transferred commanders have a special feature. Yang Fuguang¡¯s eight adopted sons and Yang Fugong¡¯s adopted sons are included. In addition, the remaining  Wang Duo, Zheng Tian, ??and Zheng Congdan were all prime ministers. When the prime ministers were out of town, they were not too close to Yang Fuguang's brothers.  Let them go to the three important towns of Hedong, Dongdu, and Fengxiang just to occupy key positions and deal with the Yang brothers.  Of course, Tian Lingzi may not be able to fight.  But there is still a way to engage in conspiracy.  His series of false edicts are nothing more than a cover-up.  The real trump card is to prepare something else.  On the Laba Day of the first year of Yuanhe, Tian Lingzi sent out spies from the Inspection Department he established to set fire to and kill people in Chengdu. He also deliberately left various clues pointing to Yang Fugong's brothers. At the same time, he sent people to spread rumors, making everyone think that Yang Fugong  To plot against the emperor.  At the same time, Tian Lingzi led his armored soldiers into the palace of Emperor Li Zhang, and directly pulled Emperor Li Zhang up from the dragon bed from the arms of a concubine. "Your Majesty, Yang Fugong has rebelled. We can no longer stay in Chengdu. Please hurry up, Your Majesty."  Move to Guangdu quickly." Li Zhang was already very dissatisfied when he saw Tian Lingzi rushing into the harem with fully armed soldiers. At this time, he heard that Yang Fugong had rebelled and asked him to move to Guangdu in the south.  I still don't understand what Tian Lingzi is planning.  Although Chengdu is the vassal town of Dongchuan Town, Yang Fugong has now penetrated Chengdu very hard.  Tian Lingzi was most worried about Yang Fugong using the emperor's name to deal with them.  Therefore, his idea was to take the emperor directly to Guangdu, where Li ChengNeither far nor close, they were still under the rule of Xichuan Jiedushi, but they did not have Yang Fugong's power at all.  Bring the emperor there, and you can have complete control over the emperor.  Li Xuan finally reached the limit of his patience with Tian Lingzi's domineering attitude over the past few years. For the first time, he shouted loudly to the eunuch who once knew him as his father: "No, I'm not going anywhere, I'm just here." Tian Lingzi was stunned for a moment.  After a while, he finally realized that the emperor was now twenty years old, and he was no longer the child he used to be able to coax around with just a few words.  But now, how can Tian Lingzi really care about his words?  If it wasn't a matter of life and death, he would still want to maintain a certain degree of friendship with the emperor.  But now, at the critical moment of life and death, there is no turning back when the bow is fired, how can there be any room for hesitation?  His words were orders, not requests. He waved his hand, and dozens of Shence Army warriors rushed in. They grabbed the emperor, who was only wearing a single and small clothes, and dragged him away from the beautiful concubine who was shivering in fear.  .  The emperor is the biggest trump card. If you carry it with you, it will be a talisman.  How could Tian Lingzi be willing to throw away this trump card?  Yang Fugong wanted to snatch the emperor from his hands. How could this be possible?  Li Zhan shouted, feeling extremely humiliated. He was the emperor of the empire and the lord of hundreds of millions of people. Today, he was forced to be led by an eunuch. Damn eunuch, he should have taken the first step and killed this person directly.  Old dog.  Chengdu is in chaos, with fires everywhere. Tian Lingzi's Shence Army and Chen Jingxuan's Xichuan Army are attacking Yang Fugong's men in the city.  Tian Lingzi led the young emperor to the city gate, looked back at the burning Chengdu, sneered, and bowed to the frightened and ashamed emperor Li Xuan in the night wind with a gesture of invitation: "Old minister, please get in the car, your majesty."  , move to Guangdu!" Despite his extreme reluctance, Li Xuan was finally invited to get on the carriage and headed to Guangdu under the "escort" of a group of wolf-like and tiger-like Shence sergeants.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 904: Ultimatum

    Luoyang, Ziwei Palace.  "Sir, Mr. Tian is kidnapping the emperor and deceiving the emperor and treason!" One-eyed dragon Li Keyong jumped up from the couch and shouted excitedly towards Yang Fuguang, the king of Hongnong County, the military commander of the world: "Hey, look.  This damn old thief Tian, ??look what he has done? He not only kidnapped the emperor, but also set fire to Chengdu, and changed the commanders of the twelve towns, making Wang Duo the governor of Beidu, Taiyuan Yin, and Hedong governor.  Zheng Tian was left as the defender of the eastern capital, Henan Yin, and the defense envoy of the eastern capital Jidu. Zheng Congchen was left as the retainer of Xijing, and Fengxiang Yin was the military governor of Fengxiang. These three people were all scholars and scribes. It was incredible to entrust such an important place to them.  Just playing the piano randomly. In any case, Mr. Tian is a false edict and we refuse to accept it. "Originally, Yang Fuguang had promised Li Keyong that their brothers would protect him as the governor of Hedong in front of the emperor.  But just as the meat was on his lips, something like this happened suddenly. Tian Lingzi actually jumped out and took the emperor to Guangdu. If he took the emperor, he would take the emperor. Li Keyong didn't care.  But his mother-in-law Tian Laogou also issued an edict to change the commander-in-chief of the twelve towns. He was originally scheduled to be the governor of Hedong, but now he became nothing. The new commander-in-chief of the twelve towns  His name was nowhere to be found on the list.  The mother-in-law Zhu Asan still has a Zhaoyi Jiedu envoy, but Li Keyong is actually unknown to him.  This is absolutely intolerable.  Wang Chongrong, the governor of Hezhong Town, was also very dissatisfied with this appointment. He finally stabilized his position by mutinying twice and surrendering twice to Huang Chao and Tang Ting. Hezhong Town has two large salt ponds, a place that has always been prosperous.  Such a good site.  Let him give it to Li Quanzhong, that damn Hebei guy.  Then asking him to go to Tongzhou, isn't this nonsense?  Hezhong Town has a salt pond and a large area.  But what about the town?  Originally, there were only two states, Tonghua and Tongguan. Now that Huazhou is lost, only Tongzhou is left. Moreover, Huang Chao's skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Now, if he goes to Tongzhou, doesn't he have to fight Huang Chao?  Li Changyan has just taken up the position of commander in chief of Fengxiang.  Neither is willing to leave.  The same is true for other towns. Although some small vassal towns with only one or two states are willing to trade for larger vassal towns, others are unwilling to trade big for small.  Yang Fuguang half-closed his eyes, seemingly asleep, but in fact he was extremely angry at this time.  Tian Lingzi's sudden attack really caught them off guard.  No one would have thought that Tian Laogou would have such an idea.  Now one step is wrong and every step is wrong.  Tian Lingzi took the emperor away from Chengdu and arrived in Guangdu.  Although Yang Fugong secretly accumulated a lot of power in Chengdu, he lost the emperor's trump card.  He lost the initiative again and was immediately restrained everywhere.  In addition, Tian Lingzi spreads rumors everywhere.  He said that he burned Chang'an and wanted to kidnap the emperor to rebel, which made him miserable now.  Although with his usual preparations, Tian Lingzi was not wiped out in one fell swoop, he was still in great embarrassment and could no longer stand in Chengdu. Now he has withdrawn from Chengdu with more than 10,000 troops and headed all the way to Guanzhong.  For the Yang brothers, now that they have lost the emperor, they are already in an extremely disadvantageous situation.  Yanjing is preparing to welcome the New Year in the Forbidden Palace.  When the pregnant Gongsun Lan rushed to the palace in a hurry but staggered, and reported the news of the palace coup in Chengdu to Li Jing, Li Jing was due to audit the financial budget report for the second year of Zhonghe by Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs.  The numbers make me sleepy.  "What? Tell me again?" Li Jing's eyes suddenly lit up, and he became excited as if a dragon had woken up: "Great, really great. Look, these eggless eunuchs are really  Well done." "Convene a political hall meeting immediately!" Li Jing said excitedly.  A year and a half has passed since the Battle of Daibei. During this year and a half, Qin Fan has maintained a steady defense, as if he was asleep, just quietly watching from the east Huangchao and other towns in the west.  lively.  For more than a year, Li Jing has been really low-key and has never said even a superfluous word.  The war in the Northeast has subsided into a quagmire. Last year, Li Jing had to recall Lin Wei's Corps and Guo Chongtao's Corps from the northern grassland of Yinshan Mountain. In the autumn, he recalled the Navy Corps and began a comprehensive contraction strategy.  From last year to this year, it was the most difficult year for Qin Jun in the past few years.  There is constant good news outside, but the Qin army is in a food crisis internally.  Everyone has been having a hard time over the past year. They have been living on a diet and shrinking their clothes. While tightening their belts to save as much as possible, they also have to squeeze out a large amount of food and materials and send them thousands of miles away to the Bohai Sea outside the customs.  The Battle of the Bohai Sea has now completely become a protracted confrontation. Both sides are fighting hard and attrition to see who can't hold on first.  The determination of the Khitan, Heishui, Shiwei and other tribal coalition forces was much stronger than Li Jing expected.  Perhaps because they failed to move south and were burned, killed and destroyed by the two legions of Lin Wei and Guo Chongtao as they went deep into the grassland, the Khitan was very energetic.They were injured, but it strengthened their determination to win the Bohai War and regain a victory.  This time, the tribal armies used their old capital and relied on the occupied half of the Bohai Sea to carry out comprehensive plunder to support the operation.  The Bohai navy was also weaker than the Qin army expected. In this war, the Bohai navy was completely reduced to a supporting role, and the Qin army shouldered most of the burden against the enemy.  The battle is now going on, neither up nor down. Li Jing cannot retreat even if he wants to.  Now it depends on who can persevere to the end. Whoever perseveres to the end will be able to swallow up Bohai. In the end, they can attract the new flesh and blood of Bohai to replenish and restore their strength and become the true overlord of the Northeast.  To achieve this goal, Li Jing had to adjust his strategic plan and implement the strategy of fighting in the north and defending in the south, and continued to fight the Hu people outside the pass until victory was achieved.  But within the pass, keeping records is strictly implemented, delaying time as much as possible to restore vitality.  Over the past year, Li Jing had secretly had fun watching Huang Chao's half-dead state, and from time to time he could still fake his body, and sent out two angry messages, which firmly attracted the targets of various towns.  No one even knew that Huang Chao had deceived others many times, but in fact, he had the silent help of the Qin Army, selflessly providing them with a lot of valuable information.  Originally, Li Jing had placed her hope on Huang Chao, hoping that he could delay the process for another year and a half.  Who would have thought that Tian Lingzi, an old eunuch, would be there at this time.  He actually did something so thoughtful once.     at this time.  Tian Lingzi robbed the emperor.  It's really a joy to have sex with the Yang brothers in public.  Half an hour later, all the important ministers in the political affairs hall gathered in the political affairs hall to discuss matters.  "Everyone, the great news is that brothers Tian Lingzi and Yang Fugong got involved. Eunuch Tian took the emperor hostage and left Chengdu for Guangdu. Yang Fugong was finally forced to flee Chengdu and went to Guanzhong. Now. Tian Lingzi is in Guangdu,  He has hundreds of thousands of Shence troops and the territory and troops of the three towns of Jiannan Dongchuan, Jiannan Xichuan, and Shannan West Road. Yang Fugong arrived at Fengxiang Town, and Yang Fuguang began to fight among the three eunuchs.  It's a good show." Gai Yu, the right envoy of the General Staff Council, already knew the news and said loudly with a smile on his face as soon as he came in.  Li Jing nodded, "It is precisely because of this matter that I called you here. Now the eunuchs are fighting, and each side has several towns of territory and soldiers. There are also Emperor Li Xuan of the Tang Dynasty and Emperor Huang Chao of the Qi Dynasty mixed in. What do you think?  , How will the situation change next? And what impact will it have on our Qin Dynasty? What attitude do we need to maintain in this battle? What kind of strategic plan do we need to make?  Adjustment? Let¡¯s discuss it together. ¡°This is indeed a major matter related to the Qin Army. No matter how things develop, it will affect the Qin Army.  Staff officer Zuo Shi Jingxiang stroked his beard. As an important minister responsible for the strategic direction of the Qin army, his opinions in this regard are extremely important.  He thought for a while and then slowly said: "I thought that Tian Lingzi had a small territory and weak military force. If he fought with the Yang brothers, he would be the loser in the end. However, Tian Lingzi held the emperor hostage in his hands, and he could use the emperor to control the princes.  Although the emperor's order has no effect now, Huang Chao has not been destroyed, and Yang Fugong has no advantage. Now that Yang Fugong has escaped from Sanchuan, Na Mou thinks that there will be no fight between Tian Lingzi and the Yang brothers for the time being.  It is very likely that they will join forces to deal with Huang Chao first and divide the land occupied by Huang Chao before finally settling with Tian Lingzi and taking back the emperor. "The terrain of Sanchuan is complex and easy to defend but difficult to attack.  With Huang Chao still behind him, it is impossible for the towns to send troops to Guanzhong.  What's more, although the Yang brothers now have the support of many feudal towns, there are still many feudal towns that do not stand with them.  Especially Guanzhong, Shannan and Jingxiang.  "Are we going to get involved in this matter?" Cui Yunqing reminded Li Jing, "Your Highness, although we have stopped troops in the south for a year and a half, we have continued to use troops in the northeast. In just one and a half years, we are still far from the  It's not time to regain our strength. According to the current situation, we will have to rest for at least two years. This is still under the current situation of the Northeast War situation. If we rashly intervene in the Central Plains war, we will probably cause trouble.  If the towns are besieged, it will be dangerous. " "Our army is not afraid of the towns being besieged!" Wang Pu said loudly.  "But we don't have the food and equipment to support the battle together. Before the troops move, the food and grass go first. Without food and grass, how can we fight? Without equipment, how can we fight against the enemy? Especially now that we have gunpowder as a stockpile. Everyone only knows that firearms are very strong.  , but they don¡¯t know that the power of firearms is accumulated with countless gunpowder. The last time we fought in Baishuiluo, we used up several years of reserves in one day, and the entire family was completely wiped out.  , He has not recovered his strength yet, and he is just going militarily. He is afraid that the people will be unstable by then. His Highness does not want the soldiers to be unable to pay their salaries and the people to eat, right?" "Don't we??You still have to endure it?  " "There's nothing wrong with being patient!"  " "But it's really frustrating to be a coward all the time. Although you have powerful force, you can't take action.  "Wang Pu sighed. Li Jing couldn't help but sigh. Although the army is strong, logistics is a big limitation. After last year's Battle of Daibei, Li Jing had to fully shrink and consolidate those united soldiers, rural soldiers, militiamen,  The civilians basically disbanded their troops and returned to their fields, allowing them to resume production. Even several fleets of the Navy and the Marine Corps were almost all fishermen, and the cavalry units also often hunted and fished at sea.  Leaving the military camp and going to camp in the mountains is actually to go hunting and solve part of the military food problem by herself. Li Jing even sent people to Yang Xingmi in Huaixi and Qian Liu in Hangzhou, as well as Fujian, Lingnan East, Lingnan West, Annan, and Tianping.  They borrowed grain from , Yicheng, Xuanwu, Korea, Japan and other places. They also bought grain from those small countries in the southwest of Jiaozhou and spent a lot of effort to transport grain back. Some officials once proposed that the grain should only be provided to the officials and the army.  They were even allowed to eat out. This proposal was heavily criticized by Li Jing. The biggest reason why the Qin army has been able to grow so quickly is that there has been no civil strife, except for Li Jing's.  In addition to the checks and balances and preventive measures in place, the biggest reason is that many of Qin and Fan's systems have indeed allowed the vast majority of people to get more benefits than before, from top to bottom, from officials to the common people, and they will always be like this.  Support Li Jing. Especially when Qin Fan's life is in sharp contrast with other vassal towns, this support is even greater. It is without the huge consumption of civil strife that Qin Fan can expand so quickly. But if Li Jing really accepts that.  If the officials propose a kind of blood-transfusion development and sacrifice the interests of the vast majority of the people to carry out high-pressure rule and maintain military strength, this kind of strength will not last long. The more it is like this, the more it will fall.  Fast. No building with a weak foundation can survive for a long time. Military strength must rely on political stability. "There is no reason to join the chaos in the west at this time.  Not to mention that we don¡¯t have this capability now.  Even if you have this ability, it is not suitable to be mixed in.  If we really want to have that ability, we still have to deal with the two thorns in the side of Chengde and Wei Bo in Hebei.  If they are not removed for a day, our Hebei and Shandong channels will not be stable.  "Pei You said. "Does Mr. Pei mean that we don't have to worry about the eunuchs' fighting now and take the opportunity to clear the snow in front of the house?  "Gai Yu asked. "I think this is an opportunity. The current coach in Chengde Town is only ten years old. How can such a coach fight against us?  While Huang Chao is still struggling, the two eunuchs are already fighting each other, and we are just in time to destroy Chengde Town.  "Pei You nodded. "I think it's inappropriate. Chengde Town owns the territory of the five states. It can't be destroyed just by destroying it. Especially since it is located in the center of Hebei Province and has geographical advantages. In addition, Weibo Town will definitely  Troops were sent to rescue him, and even that ten-year-old boy had an old father-in-law named One-Eyed Wolf. How could he sit idly by and watch?  Chengde Town is a hornet's nest, everyone is watching.  As long as we make a move, it will inevitably trigger a chain reaction and affect the whole body. If not, it will be another battle for Daibei, and it may even evolve into a protracted war.  I am firmly opposed to poking this hornet's nest at this time!  "Gai Yu said in a deep voice. "Indeed, when the Qin Army captured the Daibei land north of Taiyuan, the next military target of the Qin Army was already obvious to all passers-by. It could not be Taiyuan in the east of Hedong, nor could it be Taiyuan in the east of Hedong.  Luoyang in Henan is even less likely to be Yangzhou in Huainan, so there is only one target left, Chengde in Hebei. Under such obvious circumstances, attacking Chengde may step into a big quagmire at any time.  Li Jing pinched her chin, rubbed her short steel-needle mustache, and fell into deep thought. As each opponent was defeated, the situation around Qin Army did not get better, but became more and more unsafe because of those.  After the weak opponents were annexed and eliminated, what is left on the periphery of the Qin army are some very powerful vassal towns. They may not be the opponents of the Qin army alone, but if they are really combined, they will be far better than the previous times.  "I have a worry now. More and more intelligence shows that Zheng Congchen is very likely to hand over Hedong Town to Li Keyong.  If Li Keyong occupies Hedong Town, it will be very disadvantageous for us.  In this way, Li Keyong, Cheng De, and Wei Bo were connected together again to form an iron triangle to resist us.  There will even be Wang Chongrong, Zhu Quanzhong, Li Quanzhong, etc. joining their alliance.  The big waves are washing away the sand, and the remaining neighbors around us are already tough.  " Hearing Li Jing's emotion, everyone felt the same way. The Qin army came all the way west, swallowing up all the feudal towns in front like a giant beast. Is there any feudal town that can't see clearly that the Qin army's goal is to seize the world, as long as it isThose who are willing to be annexed will become enemies of the Qin army.  The stronger the Qin army, the higher the possibility that these vassal towns will unite to fight.  "Perhaps, we can focus on the Northeast battlefield?" Yu Cong said.  "What do you mean?" "This is what I think" Yu Cong said slowly, and Li Jing listened, nodding from time to time, holding his chin, thoughtfully.  Three days later, in Chengde Town, a Qin envoy, escorted by a group of knights, rode into the city with his chest held high and his head held high, and went straight to the palace of Prince Zhaojun.  "The King of Zhaojun invited the envoy from Youzhou to come in!" The envoy of the Qin Dynasty was a military attache in his thirties, with a low rank. He was just a seventh-grade deputy lieutenant of Yihui. He did not follow him into the mansion, but  He reined in his horse, sat on it very arrogantly, and snorted coldly: "No need, I am here to read out an official document on the orders of the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, the King of Qin, and asked Wang Rong to come out to receive the book."  A Chengde guard glared angrily and grasped the handle of the knife.  The military attache was not afraid, and just sneered, "Oh, I almost forgot, Wang Rong is only a ten-year-old baby, maybe he is still breastfeeding at this time. In that case, I will read it directly here.  "You will pass it on later." "The ultimatum is that Chengde Town must hand over the household registration album within three days and submit it to the court. Otherwise, when the three days are up, the King of Qin will personally lead an army of millions of tigers and wolves.  Break through Chengde Town, bring thousands of cannons, and level Shenzhou City!" The military attache finished reading the ultimatum in an extremely arrogant tone, threw it directly in front of the Zhaojun Prince's Mansion, and turned around to leave!  After a long time for the Qin Army cavalry team, the door of Zhao Jun's palace opened, and a pink makeup -like teenager walked out of the house, bent over and picked up the ultimatum on the ground. After sweeping his eyes, he lost his mind!  After reading it, please vote for your recommendation, thank you!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 905 Peeing on King Qin¡¯s Head

    Perhaps this is the dream of many men to have three wives and four concubines, enjoying the blessings of the same family. This was even once considered a small dream of Li Jing.  But now, lying on the glass terrace basking in the warm winter sun, Li Jing felt that everything had to have a limit, otherwise it would be a blessing to cross that line.  Li Jing has indeed married one after another in the past few years, all of them are as beautiful as flowers and jade, and each one has more children than the last.  In the early years, he spent most of his time away fighting and touring various places, and he had not yet felt the fullness of his harem.  This year, Li Jing spent almost the whole year at home, and she suddenly fell into the flowers.  At first it felt good, a little green among the thousands of flowers, but it didn't take long for Li Jing to feel a little annoyed and have a headache.  Wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are women, there is war.  What's more, he has so many women and groups of children.  After Yu's mother gave birth to a boy for the first time last year, the atmosphere in the harem of the Forbidden Palace began to change drastically.  It has to be said that Li Jing is a person who likes beauties. He likes those beauties and appreciates those that are pleasing to the eye. And he has to admit that Li Jing has been able to get up so quickly in the past few years, and the ladies in this room have actually made a lot of achievements.  Big force.  Almost every wife represents a large family force. With the marriage, they fully support Li Jing, providing people, effort and money, no matter how hard they spare.  The more soldiers you bring, the more territory you conquer, the bigger your territory becomes, and the higher your official position becomes.  Li Jing's wives and concubines have also exceeded the ten-person mark, including those who have no status outside, including Queen Zhang Yingying of North Korea, Princess Li Huier of the East China Sea, Sun Lan, the Prime Minister of the Supervisory Office, Liu Yuniang, Governor of Shanxi, Li Jing's harem  It's almost time to gather two full crews.  Li Jing used to have no time to go out, but now she stays in Yanjing.  So he had no choice but to start taking turns allocating time to spend with these wives, concubines and children.  Li Jing is not interested in flipping brands.  Everyone has to be taken care of.  Their natal family is very powerful, and Li Jing cannot ignore anyone at will.  In addition to the dozen or so in the palace, the four outside have to be taken care of.  She also had to take time out to spend time with her children, who had almost become a family. Sometimes, Li Jing felt like she couldn't do anything at all.  Today, it was Li Jing's turn to accompany Yu Youniang according to the schedule. In March this year, she gave birth to Li Jing's eldest son. Now, his status in the palace is extremely noble, second only to Li's mother, the Han family. Even the always strong Wang Manjun  They were all completely suppressed by her, even though Wang Mangjun had three sons.  It's a pity that she is not the official wife and princess, so her three sons can only be bastards.  Even Li Dezhao, the eldest son of Lanling County Prince, was only the eldest son of a concubine. In this patriarchal era, the gap between the eldest son of a concubine and the eldest son of a legitimate son was simply a gap in the sky.  Yu Youniang became pregnant as soon as she got married, and then gave birth to a legitimate son with her first child. This really made the Yu family extremely happy, and made Wang Manjun secretly bite his silver teeth.  But there was no way, even though Yu's mother gave birth in her twenties.  But it was just as smooth.  Now, the first son is just nine months old.  But she was already pregnant again. If she gave birth to another son, her status in the Qin Palace would be truly unshakable.  Li Jing deliberately put down her affairs today and spent time with Yu¡¯s mother and children.  During lunch, Yu Youniang mentioned something to him, that is, she hoped that Li Jing could officially crown his legitimate son Li Deyuan as king.  Li Deyuan was only nine months old, and Yu Youniang could not wait for him to ask the emperor to make Li Deyuan king.  He sighed in his heart, it turned out that Yu Youniang was not the kind of person who liked to argue, otherwise she wouldn't have waited for him for seven years.  But Yu Youniang is also a very stubborn person. If she really has this intention, then she must seriously consider this matter.  It is only a trivial matter to make your son a king, but there is a major event involved behind it, that is, the position of the heir to the throne of the Qin Dynasty.  Li Dezhao, the eldest son of a common concubine born to Wang Pangjun, is nearly seven years old this year. Although Li Jing has not had much control over the past few years, he has set many strict rules. In addition, he has a mother who wants his son to succeed, so he is also very strict.  A sensible child, despite his young age, he is a bit mature. He is excellent in reading and practicing martial arts, and he is polite. The bachelors who taught him also praised Li Jing for being smart, studious, polite, and full of benevolence and kindness.  Except that he is not the legitimate son, Li Dezhao has already demonstrated various characteristics of a qualified heir at a young age.  Li Dezhao has always satisfied Li Jing, so over the years, he is also the only son who has obtained the title of county king. Among the dozens of others, the highest is just a county prince.  In the past, the princess Wang Guiniang had no sons, and she had no desire to have any more sons. She devoted herself to worshiping Buddha, so the Qin vassal treated Li Dezhao as the heir apparent.  But now, Yu Youniang is also the official wife and princess. She gave birth to a legitimate son as soon as she married into the palace. Although the child is only nine months old now, it is undisputed. According to the etiquette of this era, a legitimate son or not will have a child.  There is a rule that one should never establish a virtuous person. As soon as Li Deyuan was born, he automatically became the heir apparent of the Qin vassal.  At this time, the Yu family proposed to ask Li Deyuan to be crowned king. The meaning behind it is self-evident. They felt the threat from Li Dezhao to Li Deyuan and wanted to bring the world to an end as soon as possible.The identity was settled to eliminate the disputes and differences within the Qin vassal.  Behind the concubine¡¯s eldest son, Prince Li Dezhao of Lanling County, are Wang Manjun, her father Wang Pu, and her uncle Wang Gai.  As well as many aristocratic families from Guanlong, Shandong, behind the circle in Duli Town.  In addition to the power of the mother clan, there are also many officials in the Qin vassal who support the establishment of elders rather than young ones. They feel that Li Dezhao is wise and already seven years old. It is obviously better for the stability of the entire vassal town to establish an older prince.  After all, Li Deyuan is too young, and who knows whether Li Deyuan will be as wise as Li Dezhao when he grows up? Of course, Li Deyuan has the title of orthodox eldest son, and his mother is the Princess of Qin, and his mother's family is powerful  Not weak, Yu Youniang has three cousins ??in the palace, not to mention the Yu family, four brothers, three of them are serving as envoys outside, each holding a town of troops, and the remaining one is in Yanjing.  He is also the Minister of History who participated in political affairs.  They have always had a very good relationship with the Cui family, Zheng family and other powerful clans. Their power even exceeds that of the Wang family. Moreover, in the name of orthodoxy, more people in the Qin vassal tend to support Li Deyuan as the heir apparent.  Li Jing once thought that such a succession battle would take at least ten years to take place.  But he didn't expect that he was just thirty, entering his thirties, when he was at his most fertile and powerful, but such disputes had already begun within the Qin vassal, and he needed to make a choice at this time.  With the rapid expansion of the Qin vassal in recent years, it is not without internal troubles.  However, some internal conflicts have been covered up by successive victories. Those conflicts have been temporarily suppressed, but the embers have not been extinguished. If the hole is opened, they may resurrect at any time.  The Qin Fan's expansion for more than a year has begun to pause, because the huge consumption after several years of war has greatly damaged the vitality, and the lives of the people in the Fan have also begun to decline a lot, and some people have begun to take advantage of the opportunity.  People who have no troubles far away must have worries nearby.  Liu Yunniang walked in with her son who was just over half a year old and smelled of milk. As the new year was approaching, Liu Yunniang, who had been the governor of Shanxi for a year and a half, also rushed back to Yanjing.  Firstly, I missed Li Jing, and secondly, I came to attend the New Year's Day gathering.  During the New Year's Day meeting at the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Royal Palace, all officials from all provinces, prefectures, and counties outside Beijing, including the legal, political, and military forces, came to Yanjing to attend the meeting, report on their work, and accept assessments.  "Why are you here alone? I'll be hard to find!" Liu Yunniang sat down on the bearskin soft chair next to Li Jing.  For Li Jing, she didn't use those honorifics too openly. Instead, she was as casual and direct as an old married couple.  Li Jing liked this kind of directness, and turned to look at this woman. He originally asked her to go to Shanxi with the intention of borrowing her prestige.  But what he didn't expect was that Liu Yunniang did a very good job in the position of governor. Not only could she lead troops, she could also change her identity to handle civil affairs.  Li Jing, who had been paying close attention to her, after learning about some of her efforts and results, issued instructions to ask the left and right governors of Shanxi and the departments and offices below to fully cooperate with her work.  After staying in Shanxi for more than a year, Liu Yunniang was able to take care of her children during confinement and handle official duties at the same time.  In the period since the Qin army captured Daibei for more than a year, under the governance of Liu Yunniang and others, Shanxi has not had a single rebellion. The immigration matters have also gone smoothly, and the powerful border residents of the wealthy border areas have also gone well.  Gradually tamed.  Li Deyu, his son who was more than half a year old, seemed to sense his father's presence. He opened his red eyelids, revealing a pair of dark pupils, and looked at Li Jing curiously.  "This boy seems to recognize me and know that I am his father!" Li Jing happily took his son from Liu Yunniang's arms and lifted him high several times, making Xiao Deyu giggle.  She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek, but the short steel needle-like mustache stung him, causing him to burst into tears.  Li Jing quickly lifted him up again, trying to make him laugh. As a result, the son cried and peed directly at his father, which happened to wet Li Jing's face.  Li Jing didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Liu Yuniang smiled and snatched the child away. In front of Li Jing, she untied her coat and lifted up her underwear. A pair of plump and bulging breasts immediately bounced out, exposed to the warm winter sun.  under.  "After eating for a while, I'm hungry again. It's really delicious." Liu Yunniang smiled and stuffed her breasts into Li Deyu's mouth. The little guy was a mother if she had breasts. She finally calmed down and just sucked the milk quietly.  Li Jing sat wiping her son's urine on her face and said with a smile: "Good boy, you are still the first guy who dares to pee on my head. For this reason, you will definitely be a good man in the future." (Unfinished)  To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1, Chapter 906: The Mantis Blocking the Car

    Wang Jingyin stood next to the large sand table in his Shenzhou palace, thinking about those troublesome problems, and for a moment, he felt helpless.  "Deputy Commander!" A tooth soldier walked up to him cautiously and reported softly: "General Wang Jingruo, the envoy of Boye Army, has been ordered to return." Wang Jingyin hummed absentmindedly, without looking back, still staring at the entire sand table.  .  Shenzhou is located northeast of Zhen, Zhao, Ji, and Ding in Chengde Town, and is surrounded by four states from southeast to west.  To the north of Shenzhou is Yuzhou, and further north is Mozhou.  Shenzhou is a strategic location in Chengde Town, which connects the other four states. The Hutuo River passes through Zhenzhou from the east of the river, then passes through the southernmost tip of Dingzhou into Shenzhou, and flows into the Yingzhou River and passes through Mozhou.  In addition, there are two large rivers to the east of Shenzhou that run through almost the entire Hebei Province, the Zhangshui River and the Beiyun Yongji Canal, plus four rivers from west to east, namely Zishui, Mudaogou, Sushui and Qishui, which cross the Jingding Deep River.  Tri-state tributaries.  Shenzhou can be said to be the gateway to central Hebei.  Not long ago, Tian Lingzi held the emperor hostage and attacked Yang Fugong.  There was civil strife in the Tang court, which fled to Chengdu, and conflicts broke out between the two eunuch groups, Tian Lingzi and the Yang brothers, who were ready to take action at any time.  Both eunuchs each have the support of several vassal towns and hundreds of thousands of troops.  When they were in chaos, the entire Tang Dynasty was shaken.  And at such a moment, Qin Fan, who had been low-key and silent for a year and a half since he last captured the entire Daibei, suddenly woke up again, exposed his sharp teeth, and issued a message to Chengde Town.  An ultimatum was given to them to surrender to the court within three days.  The so-called surrender to the imperial court.  In fact, it means asking them to surrender to Qin Fan Li Jing.  With this ultimatum, the whole Chengde Town was panicked.  Terrified.  Many generals proposed to surrender to Li Jing. After all, the power of the Qin vassal was obvious to all. Li Keyong, Li Quanzhong, etc. were defeated by him. Since Li Jing entered the pass, he has annexed Lulong Town and Yiwu Town.  , Cangjing Town, Datong Town, Yanmen Town, Hebei Hedong five towns, at least not a single defeat.  Especially in the last battle of Daibei, Li Jing only deployed a small number of troops and defeated Shatuo.  They captured two towns in a row and annihilated 200,000 Hu cavalry who went south.  Even Wang Jingchong, the former commander-in-chief of Chengde Town, and Han Jian, the former commander-in-chief of Weibo Town, two veterans who had experienced countless storms, were directly assassinated by Li Jing's assassins.  Now, Hedong, Hebei.  Li Jing's only opponents were Chengde and Wei Bo, and Wei Bo was still in the south. Li Jing suddenly seized this opportunity to fight against Chengde's opponent. The timing was perfect.  There are no reinforcements outside Chengde Town, and there is a new coach inside. The current coach is just a ten-year-old boy.  How to fight with Li Jing?  No one among the Chengde generals asked Wang Rong about his decision. What decision could a ten-year-old make?  But at the last moment, Wang Jingyin appeared and reprimanded the surrender faction.  Wang Jingyin is Wang Jingchong's elder brother, and Wang Jingchong is his legitimate son.  He is the eldest son of a concubine.  Therefore, when Wang Jingchong's father died, the generals in Chengde Town thought Wang Jingchong was too young.  While Wang Jingchong did not take over the position, the older Wang Jingyin did not take over. Instead, Wang Jingchong's uncle took over.  When his uncle Wang Jingchong became seriously ill, he handed over the command to Wang Jingchong.  Both times, he was not given the opportunity.  When Wang Jingchong was assassinated, the generals discussed who would inherit the position. Many people suggested that Wang Rong was too young and the position should be handed over to the legitimate son of Wang Jingchong's uncle.  For the third time, Wang Jingyin was completely unqualified for succession.  However, this time, he spoke.  As the deputy governor of Chengde Town, Wang Jingyin finally stood up and proposed that nine-year-old Wang Rong be the new commander. Some of the generals were still dissatisfied. Wang Jingyin and his younger brother Wang Jingao led their troops to blockade Yacheng, Zhenzhou, and finally forced the Wang family to  The other tribesmen and generals all agreed that Wang Jingyin should take over the command.  After Wang Rong took over the command, his uncle Wang Jingyin continued to serve as the deputy military envoy, and then his younger brother Wang Jinghao served as the Boye military envoy. He promoted a group of officers and promoted the two confidants to effectively control Chengde Town.  Qin Fan issued an ultimatum to Chengde Town to surrender, and many people were willing to surrender, because Qin Fan treated generals who obeyed and surrendered quite well, which was very different from the treatment of captured and surrendered generals.  As for Wang Rong, the new handsome man, no one cares about him, not only because he is young, but also because it is obvious that he is just a puppet.  Because Wang Jingyin was just a concubine, he had no chance of becoming a commander.  Therefore, he strongly opposed the succession of his uncle's adult legitimate son, but strongly supported the succession of his ten-year-old nephew.  At the critical moment, Wang Jingyin stood up again and said no loudly.  The generals can surrender. If they surrender, they may become even richer in the future.  Even his nephew Wang Rong can surrender, because he is just a child and has the title of Commander-in-Chief. If he surrenders, although Li Jing will no longer give him rights, wealth and honor will be indispensable in his life.  The only difference is that the brothers Wang Jingyin and Wang Jingao are the actual controllers of Chengde Town, but they don¡¯t have that status.?If Chengde surrenders, Li Jing will definitely not tolerate them staying in order to control Chengde Town.  No matter what, they will never surrender Li Jing.  Although many generals are worried about his decision, now that Chengde Town is under their control, there is nothing they can do.  Once three days have passed, the Qin army may attack southward at any time.  Wang Jingyin refused to surrender, but he also knew the consequences of this.  After refusing to surrender, Wang Jingyin had begun to mobilize Chengde soldiers and horses to garrison the front line, and at the same time forcibly recruited young men to join the army, and sent people to Wei Bo, Li Keyong and others for help.  The main defense plan of Chengde Town is to gather heavy troops for defense in Shenzhou and defend the two large rivers of Hutuo River and Zhangshui.  Then send another army to Dingzhou to intercept the Qin army by relying on the Taihang Mountains and various east-west crossings of calm and deep rivers.  When fighting, especially if the Qin army wants to go south to fight, the route they choose must be the high road.  Although the two large rivers Hutuoshui and Zhangshui will freeze in winter, there is a flat road along the two rivers, which is suitable for quickly transporting troops, horses, grain and grass.  Wang Jingyin is also a veteran on the battlefield. He first participated in the pacification of the Pang Xun Rebellion in Xuzhou and fought many battles in recent years.  His attack plan for the Qin army predicted that the Qin army would move south along the three major rivers of Hutuo River, Zhangshui River and Canal, and attack Shenzhou directly.  Shenzhou has already begun to prepare for a city defense battle. The Qin army is very strong. Wang Jingyin, who has fought against the Qin army more than once, knows it very well, but if it is a city defense battle this time, they may not be unable to fight.  First of all, it is winter now, and the Qin army's powerful navy is completely useless. They cannot enter the inland river from the sea to support the battle.  Secondly, the Qin army¡¯s strongest force is its cavalry, and secondly its artillery. However, the cavalry is powerful in field battles, but cannot attack a city.  As for the artillery of the Qin army, although they once defeated 30,000 Hu cavalry with only a few thousand artillery, he found out clearly that in that battle, Li Jing used up hundreds of thousands of kilograms of gunpowder in a short time.  Almost several years of production.  Although the Qin Army has not fought within the Pass for more than a year, the fighting outside the Pass has not stopped. The Qin Army's artillery has guns but no ammunition. If it cannot form a large scale, it is almost useless.  Moreover, it is winter now, a season of wet, cold, rainy, snowy, frosty and dew weather. In this season, artillery is most vulnerable to moisture and cannot be used.  On the contrary, this time they fought a defensive battle to defend the city. As an important gateway to Chengde, Shenzhou has been continuously reinforced for more than a hundred years and the city is strong.  Moreover, defensive operations already have advantages. When the time comes, people can be recruited to defend the city.  In addition, he believed that Wei Bozhen would not sit idly by and do nothing to save him.  Wei Bo and Cheng De were at loggerheads, and the Qin army moved south. If Cheng De was defeated, Wei Bo could not survive alone.  Moreover, the Qin Army is still fighting in the northeast. I heard that the Qin and Fandoms have been fighting continuously in the past few years, and their vitality has been severely damaged. Even if the Qin Army attacks, they cannot attack with all their strength.  Therefore, as long as they fight with all their strength, they may not lose.  Shenzhou City has been under martial law and is fully prepared for war.  "Raoyang County has been lost!" Wang Jingzhi strode into the camp, taking off his cloak that was soaked in the rain, and shouted angrily.  "How is it possible?" Wang Jingyin raised his head in surprise. His spies had already been sent to the Yingzhou River. The Qin army's troops had not gone south at all. How could Raoyang County be lost?  Raoyang County is the northernmost county in Shenzhou, east of Hutuo River.  "The county magistrate of Raoyang and the training envoy of the Raoyang regiment immediately changed their banners and announced that they had abandoned the dark side and surrendered to the bright side, and surrendered to Li Jing." Wang Jingro took a large glass of warm wine and drank it in one gulp, exhaling a long breath of alcohol, and his whole body finally  Much more comfortable.  Wang Jingyin knew that the magistrate of Raoyang was a useless guy, but unexpectedly, even Raoyang¡¯s training envoy was a coward.  These two people were not their confidants, but they were not able to replace them for a while, but they did not expect that these two guys actually joined forces and surrendered to the Qin army.  Damn it, before the war even started, a basin of ice water was already poured on my face.  His face was burning, and he cursed loudly: "You bastard, fuck, these shameless people should have withdrawn long ago, chopped off their heads and fed them to the dogs. Damn it, as soon as they surrender, the morale of the army will be reduced before they fight."  Half of it has been surrendered. Send an order from me to send a troop of troops to Raoyang immediately, chop these two traitors into pieces, and bring them to see you!" Wang Jinghao glanced at the sand table in the hall and walked towards Wang Jingyin.  After a salute, he said: "Brother, Raoyang can be lost, but Anping can never be lost." Raoyang is to the east of the Hutuo River, but Anping, which is very close to Raoyang, is to the west of the Hutuo River, and it is also Mu Daogou.  The intersection area of ??the Hutuo River, Sushui River and other rivers, it is very convenient to go to Dingzhou or Zhenzhou from here.  Wang Jingyin was struck by the words and murmured with a wry smile: "Even so, we can still hold on to the small town of Anping. What I mean is that this time we will fight to the death with the Qin people, and we must be prepared for the worst. Therefore,  We must concentrate our efforts to hold on to those big cities. As for the small cities, we should give up, but we cannot give up in vain. We must first transfer the money, food and population in the city, and then leave an empty city for the Qin army.Among them, the Jincheng Defense War and the Yunzhou Defense War are two completely different types of defense.  Jincheng guard Zhang Yu divided his troops to guard various passes and cities, but was finally defeated by the Hu people one by one.  On the contrary, the Yunzhou garrison adopted the method of abandoning the surrounding areas and concentrating all its efforts to defend the city of Yunzhou. As a result, Yunzhou's more than 10,000 garrison guards blocked the fierce attack of 100,000 Hu soldiers. This shows that Yunzhou's law-abiding is more worth learning from.  .  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 907: Arms Race

    (Thanks to Stephenson 232, yebaoyin, Yexiang Danbo, Yanmo Tianshen, exid, f663026 students for their support, thank you!) The same day, Yanjing City.  The royal city, which was originally the Yacheng of Youzhou City, has now become the royal city of Yanjing. It is equivalent to the imperial city of Chang'an, where all the central departments of the Qin vassal are concentrated, and the guards are stationed.  In the Zhengshitang Yamen, a group of important officials have arrived, and there are even many officials from other provinces in Beijing attending the meeting.  Li Jing looked at the reply letter from Cheng Dezhen in his hand. The words in it were fierce and he directly said no to him.  He smiled faintly, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, and said to everyone in the hall: "Everyone, Chengde Town has officially responded to our ultimatum. They asked us to die and refused to surrender." Although Chengde was  Zhen cursed, but no one in the hall was angry, as if this was expected.  "It turned out that I had some hopes that Wang Rong would surrender." Wang Pu shook his head and smiled.  "Wang Bingbu, there is no need to talk nonsense. Remember to send someone to my house after you lose the one hundred Panlong gold coins." The person who spoke was the newly appointed right commander of the Central Army of the Fifth Army Commandery Mansion, Pei You. He and Wang Pu  They are also old friends in Duli Town, and their daughters are both Li Jing's women, so their relationship has become increasingly close.  He is the leading figure in the Lanling King faction that is gradually taking shape now.  Although Pei You had two daughters who married Li Jing, they were ranked low, and the sons they gave birth to were neither legitimate nor eldest. Therefore, Pei You and his daughters finally united with Wang's father.  Nowadays, although it is said that the eldest son faction has begun to appear in the Qin vassal.  and the Direct Son Sect, but they are not very strict yet.  It's just a rough alliance, and there is no close connection of interests between them.  This is why Li Jing didn't take any action even though he knew they were starting to form a faction.  First of all, this is just a prototype of a faction, and there is no suitable reason for Li Jing to take action.  Secondly, factions are everywhere, as long as they can be controlled properly, sometimes factions are for those in power.  It is also an excellent tool to strike a balance and maintain your own interests.  At present, the two factions that started to separate because of Li Deyu's birth, the eldest son faction, the main figures are Wang Pu, Wang Gai, Pei You and other people from the original Duli Town, including some generals such as Guo Chengan, and others  Li Dezhao¡¯s bachelor teachers.  Most of the maesters are on this side.  Although Li Deyu is only a little more than half a year old, he also has many supporters. First of all, there are four sisters of the Yu family in the palace, and four brothers of the Yu family outside the palace. The Yu family has three Jiedu envoys, one official minister, and  Kang Chengjie from Yicheng Town.  Most of Xin Tan from Xuanwu Town, as well as a large number of former important officials of the imperial court who joined the Qin Dynasty halfway, such as Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, and Du Xin, supported Li Deyu.  Li Jing shook his head gently and put away those thoughts in his mind.  He glanced at everyone and said: "Chengde Town refused to surrender. This is also expected. Now, three days have passed. Chengde Town has also publicly refused. Next, it is our turn to continue.  Okay. If no one has any objections to the original plan, then proceed as planned." Hejian City.  Located in the south of Yingzhou, between the Hutuo River, Zhangshui River and the Canal, Hejian City has been an important military fortress of the Qin Army in central Hebei since the Qin Dynasty entered Hebei.  Earlier, before the Qin army captured Lulong and Yanjing, they captured Yingzhou and then tried their best to build Hejian City. In central Hebei, they built a powerful fortress right under the nose of the San Francisco dynasty of Hebei.  For a long time, Li Jing once stationed 80,000 heavy troops in the three passes of Hejian and Mozhou to prevent and contain the Three Feuds of Hebei.  After the Qin army moved south via Cangjing, fought with the vassals of Hebei, and finally captured the towns of Lulong and Yiwu in a series of battles, the existence of the Hejian Fortress firmly restrained the Qin army between Chengde and Yiwu.  Wei Bo has a large number of troops.  In the early days, although Hejian was located at the strategic point of Hebei Province, with the capital Gong in the north and Qingji in the south, it was a strategic location on both land and water, and the Rating Road passed through it.  Since ancient times, when something happens in Youyan, there is no one who does not first look for it in the river.  If there is no Hejian in the north, the disasters of Qing and Ji will not be serious. If there is no Hejian in the south, the troubles of Youping will not be serious. However, Hejian City was not big at that time.  But after the Qin army captured Hejian, they began to use it as the hub for the entire Hebei strategy. They continued to expand on the basis of the original Hejian City. After several years of continuous reinforcement and expansion, today's Hejian City has become  The real fortress city of the first city in southern Beijing.  Today¡¯s Hejian City is actually composed of four city groups.  On both sides of the Hutuo River, four cities were built across the river. The original city was the Nancheng. Later, the Dongcheng on the east bank of the river, and the Beicheng and Xicheng on the west bank were built.  The four cities are not far from each other, and are connected by city walls in the middle. The four cities form a larger river fortress, and the section of the Lituo River is also included in the city. Water gates are established on the north and south sections of the river.  The four cities are all built with bricks and stones.It is strong and the city is six feet high, far higher than most cities in Hebei. At that time, extremely advanced mausoleum-shaped city walls and angled walls and city surfaces were used in the construction.  The four cities are connected by earth walls, which are made of rammed earth blocks three feet and three feet high. Outside the long wall of the entire river, there is a moat twenty feet wide, which connects the Hutuo River and makes the entire river.  The fortress is more like a huge island.  This fortress is not only an extremely strong military fortress, but even in times of peace, due to the transportation benefits of the Hutuo River and its proximity to the Zhangshui River and the canal, this extremely safe fortress even became a place where business travelers from far and near gathered.  , became a commercial transit center in central Hebei, extremely prosperous and prosperous.  Qin Fan built hundreds of warehouses here. Many of the taxes and tributes paid by Hebei and many states and counties south of the Yellow River went north along the canal, first passed through the river, and then were transported to Yanjing.  Especially during the freezing period in winter, sea transportation was blocked, and Hejian became the most important city on the way from south to north.  Especially since Chengde and Weibo have not been captured, it is safe and convenient to transit here.  Hejian City has always been regarded as an important logistics transfer station by the Qin army, and it once contained countless grains and ordnance.  All are continuously sent to the river from the south.  In the official view of the Qin vassal, Hejian City is tall and strong.  Firmly anchored on the connecting passage between Qin Fan's two large areas outside the pass and south of the Yellow River, guarding the river is of great significance, so there is no room for loss here.  As a military fortress, the four cities of Hejian City are connected and a large area of ??fertile land is enclosed within the city. Even if they are besieged by the enemy, they can not only rely on the various commercial goods they usually store, but also  Food is grown in the city.  Keep fighting for the long term.  However, since the Qin army occupied Yanjing and successively captured Lulong and Yiwu towns, the situation of the Qin army in Hebei immediately changed drastically, from the original defense to a situation of suppressing the south from the north.  The status of Hejian has declined slightly, but it is still very important.  Hebei Fanzhen has also tried to break through Hejian several times and take control of this first town in the east of central Hebei.  But several attacks failed.  This time Chengde Town refused to surrender, so a general suggested to Wang Jingyin that it would be better to attack Hejian first.  If Hejian can be broken, the situation in Chengde Town will be much safer.  However, this proposal was rejected by Wang Jingyin without hesitation.  River City.  It was not a city that could be easily conquered by force.  In his opinion, apart from siege or attacking from the inside, a city like Hejian is difficult to attack from the outside by force.  Wang Jingyin has been staring at Hejian City.  If the Qin army sends troops southward, they will inevitably come out of Hejian City.  Because Hejian City is a huge logistics base.  The logistics, food and fodder equipment for the Qin Army going south will only be sent from here.  Hejian City has not responded yet, they have not sent out any soldiers.  But the troops sent by Wang Jingyin to Raoyang, which is not far away, soon arrived. Wang Jingyin wanted to teach these traitors a lesson. Even if he had already decided to abandon Raoyang and other small towns in his plan, giving up was giving up and surrendering to the enemy was not allowed.  forgive.  The former county magistrate and regimental envoy in Raoyang City originally thought that Chengde Town's refusal to surrender this time was a stupid decision. In order to avoid the shipwreck, they decided to surrender to the Qin army.  On the one hand, they sent people to surrender to Hejian City, and on the other hand, they hurriedly raised the flag of the Qin army.  Who knows, the Qin army from Hejian has not yet arrived, but the Chengde army has already arrived.  Originally thought they could change to a bigger boat and be safe.  Who knows, in the blink of an eye, they have missed the mark and fell into the stormy sea water.  From the perspective of Wang Shiyuan, who was standing outside the city and commanding the siege, it was only a matter of time before Raoyang City was destroyed.  There was a roar in my ears, and the roars of the twenty neatly arranged "Mighty and Fierce Siege Invincible General Cannon" on the distant position were heard one after another. Large stone bullets flew towards the head of Raoyang City and hit the enemy.  On top of the battlements.  Wang Shiyuan, who was dressed in bright silver armor, couldn't help but reveal a sneer on his lips.  Although Raoyang is a small town, the lion must fight the rabbit with all his strength.  He is Wang Jingyin's eldest son. When he led the troops this time, his father had only one order for him.  Fight, fight hard, use the most violent and fastest way to capture Raoyang City, and then use the most cruel means to directly massacre the entire city.  This is to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, but also to show their force and determination to the Qin army, and at the same time to restore the decline in military morale caused by Raoyang's surrender to the enemy.  "Bring up all the dragons, tigers, thunder, and thunder cannons, and let's fire a salvo!" Wang Shizhen sneered.  A school lieutenant whispered: "Inside the yamen, we have brought a hundred cannons from the Thunder Dragon, Tiger, and Tiger General. One cannon is twenty kilograms of gunpowder, and a salvo is two thousand kilograms. We only have five thousand kilograms of gunpowder in total. Yes.  No, a volley of ten guns is enough?¡± After the Qin army used firearms on the battlefield, and the results were good, various vassal towns began to follow suit.This is gunpowder.  Sending spies to steal, sending people to buy, developing it yourself, all kinds of methods were used, and every town basically had the gunpowder formula.  In fact, the gunpowder formula cannot be obtained. Before the Qin army officially used gunpowder, Duli Town had already obtained a gunpowder formula from several Taoist priests, and was the first to engage in the war with Qingni Town, making a great move.  Defeated Qingni Zhenjun and knocked down Li Lingfu.  Although the gunpowder formula that the Qin army later came up with was stronger than that in Duli Town, it was not much stronger.  Last year, the Qin army in Daibei used thousands of artillerymen and more than a thousand flying thunder cannons to directly defeat the charge of 30,000 Hu cavalry, which caused great shock in the towns.  The research on gunpowder weapons has become even more popular. After countless money and manpower have been invested, it can be said that the slightly stronger vassal towns now have their own firearms. Although the firearms in each town are diverse, the Qin army uses artillery on a large scale.  Previously, there were not many obstacles to artillery development.  Such as Chengde Town.  They developed a powerful and powerful siege invincible general that is almost as powerful as the Longwu Thunderbolt General Cannon. It is also a large counterweighted catapult.  And they also imitated a similar projectile gun based on the flying thunder cannon.  That is, the Long Xiang Hu Ben Thunder Sky Thunder General Cannon. Its name is more powerful than that of the Qin Army, but the type is similar. It has the same twenty kilogram gunpowder bag, but it is far worse in terms of range, accuracy, and explosion power.  some.  "Can ten fucking cannons be called a volley? If you are asked to pull out a hundred cannons, just pull them out obediently and stop fucking with them. Damn it, it's not like you're using your own gunpowder. Here you go.  I fired a volley. A hundred volleys, well, there are five thousand kilograms of gunpowder, just burn them all, don¡¯t you plan to bring them back again?¡± Wang Shiyuan, as a well-known military officer in the Chengde Army, is very concerned about this mission.  But it's very clear.  They didn't really come here to take back Raoyang City this time. They came just to show force.  It was just to scare the monkeys, restore the morale of the German army, and show determination.  He worked hard to bring in a hundred thunders, not just to show off at this moment.  Damn it, why did he spend so much effort dragging these tough guys over?  It¡¯s just an iron cannon.  The Qin army's iron cannons and firearms have indeed become very impressive in recent years.  But what the Qin army can do is not what the German army can't do?  After all, these ordnance are just a test of the skills of the craftsmen in a feudal town.  Li Jing originally started his family in Liaodong. He was able to produce firearms and artillery among the Tibetan barbarians. How could it be possible for a century-old strong town like San Francisco in Hebei Province?  Still can't make a mere firearm?  If anything spreads the fastest, there is no doubt about it.  It must be ordnance. As long as you are willing to invest human and financial resources, no matter how powerful the equipment is, you can quickly copy it.  In fact, catapults, also called cannons, have always been a powerful weapon in sieges.  It's just that in the past, when attacking a city, craftsmen accompanying the army were usually allowed to use local materials to build this kind of thing. No one had ever done that like Li Jing, who even set up an academy to teach how to make these instruments and how to further improve the power of these instruments.  They even finally came up with standard accessories, dismantled the giant trebuchet into parts, and then transported them to the battlefield and assembled them directly in batches.  Even those artillery pieces are actually not that great. They are not much different from a catapult. They are a little smaller and their power is not much improved. There are advantages, but there are also many disadvantages. They are severely restricted by the weather. At the same time, their gunpowder production  It is troublesome and consumes a lot of money. It is not as good as the stone bullets of the sling, which can be taken on the spot and are inexhaustible.  No matter what era you are in, war is not about the most advanced equipment, but the cheapest and easiest to produce.  For example, the super cavalry equipped with armor and cavalry equipment, although extremely powerful, eventually withdrew from the battlefield due to its extremely high price.  Only Li Jing, who was always different, could build a heavy cavalry, and even built more and more.  Li Jing is such a weirdo. Others don't need to use heavy cavalry, he does.  Others only use the simplest spears and lances as weapons, but he insists on equipping his army with mo knives and spears.  Most of other people's infantry no longer ride horses, or even donkeys. However, the Qin army's infantry not only ride horses, but also often ride with two cavalry.  The troops in other vassal towns pay attention to winning by quantity, with simple equipment, not much training, and little food and salary.  Anyway, manpower is the cheapest, just recruit after death.  But the Qin Army wants to become professional soldiers and train them from an early age. Is that worth it?  Before going to the battlefield, you have been training for several years or even more than ten years, and spent countless money on food and equipment. When you finally go to the battlefield, you may die in the first battle.  That would be such a waste!  But Wang Shiyuan sometimes has to admire Li Jing. Although he is always so maverick, but many times he is so different, and the effect is really good.  Li Jing's heavy cavalry showed their majesty again and again, defeating their opponents.  Li Jing's soldiers and horses are elite and have high morale. They can always defeat more with less.  Even those things that cost him a lot of moneyBefore the Battle of Baishuiluo, who would have thought that artillery that consumes huge amounts of energy would be so powerful when concentrated?  In October, the German army's military craftsman battalion once again delivered 300 newly cast cannons to the army, including 20 divine and powerful siege and invincible general cannons that had just been put into battle, and one  Hundreds of dragons, tigers, and general cannons that blast thunder from the sky.  For more than a year, Chengde Town also began to make firearms, mines, refining medicine, steel and cannons.  Since the Qin army has artillery, they must also have it.  Since his father Wang Jingyin took control of Chengdezhen, his attitude towards the Qin Army was no longer simply hostile. Instead, he was hostile while at the same time earnestly learning from the Qin Army.  For example, from the large army with little combat effectiveness, select the elite, equip them with the best armor and weapons, and train them in the most rigorous way, in order to train an elite like the Qin Army.  For example, the Qin army was equipped with a large number of artillery and even established separate artillery and engineering battalions. Now the Chengdu army has also secretly established several engineering battalions and artillery battalions.  Chengde Town is located in Hebei. Among the original three old towns in Hebei, Chengde Town occupies the center of Hebei, has the most fertile plain, and connects Taiyuan in Hedong, north and south of Hebei, and is relatively wealthy.  Although Chengde Town has been in a bad situation in recent years and is far less wealthy than the Qin army, if it is really determined to build hundreds or thousands of cannons, something that is a bit appalling in the eyes of many generals, it will  Wang Shiyuan seems to be fully capable of that.  Other towns are still hesitating whether to manufacture such artillery that consumes too much and costs too much, but Wang Jingyin has already conducted a lot of intelligence collection and research on the use of artillery.  He is not worried about the high consumption of artillery, but he feels that there are too few craftsmen and it takes too long to train gunners.  Facing the powerful neighbor to the north, Wang Jingyin always felt that there were many crises.  It would be best to have a large number of artillery mounted on the city to defend the city and use it to deal with the Qin army attacking the city.  In the Battle of Yunzhou, didn't the Qin army rely on those firearms to defend Yunzhou with 10,000 people against 100,000 barbarians?  With the scorched-earth tactics of fortifying walls and clearing the country, as well as gathering troops and horses to retreat to important cities and using artillery to deal with the Qin people's artillery, Wang Jingyin thought that they could completely defeat the Qin people.  Under the scorched earth tactics, the Qin army marched south and needed to transport a large amount of grain and grass to support the battle.  According to the situation under his control, the biggest weakness of the Qin army now is the lack of food and grass.  As long as the Qin army cannot seize grain and grass in Chengde Town, then if their soldiers go south to eat one stone of grain and grass, they may need to transport seven stones of grain and grass to the rear. Most of the grain and grass will be eaten by the people transporting grain on the road, and there will be a lot of  Consumption, loss, loss, etc.  As long as the war can enter a stalemate stage, Li Jing, who is still stuck on the battlefield outside the pass, will never be able to defeat them.  (Please vote for monthly support. If you don¡¯t have a monthly vote, I would be very grateful if you can vote for your recommendation. Recommendation votes are free! It would be even better if you can like one! Hehe!)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 908: Iron Horse Glacier

    "Ya Nei, Raoyang City, can be broken with a snap of your fingers!" "Don't be careless. Although the duck is cooked, it may still fly as long as it is not eaten into your mouth." Under Raoyang City, Wang Shiyuan was dressed in a uniform.  The bright silver-painted phoenix wings are clad in Sunshan armor, holding a two-handed sword, standing under the big flag, watching the battle in front of him intently.  Beside him, the one who took a step back and stood respectfully talking to him was his deputy general Lu Feng.  At this time, it was already evening. Everyone in the Chengde Army Yamen knew that it had been nearly a day since the five thousand soldiers and horses led by the military envoy Wang Shiyuan stormed Raoyang City. Wang Shiyuan brought the newly built general cannon and thunder from Chengde Town to attack Raoyang City.  The fierce artillery fire against the small Raoyang City was so shocking that the gods and ghosts wept.  The county magistrate and regimental training envoys of Raoyang City surrendered to the Qin army. They did not want to die with the Wang family. Who would have expected that now they would become cannon fodder first? Although Raoyang is close to the Yingzhou River,  It is the northern front line of Chengde, but this is just a small town. The Chengde army has not deployed many troops here. Their real gate is in Shenzhou in the south. At most, it is an early warning fence.  How could a few old and weak soldiers withstand the fierce attack of Cheng Deya Army?  The defenders in Raoyang City, under such a fierce attack by the Chengdeya Army, were already in a dilemma. They were worried about one thing and the other. If they had not known that they had no way out, they still had a glimmer of hope for the Hejian Qin Army to come to rescue them.  The city was already broken by this time.  In less than a day, Chengde Ya soldiers attacked the city wall several times. On one occasion, hundreds of Ya soldiers attacked the city directly from Shuimen.  The troops in the city now knew that Wang Shiyuan threatened to massacre the city after breaking it.  Therefore, the whole city fought tooth and nail to resist, barely keeping the city intact.     but.  Under this day's fierce attack, they also paid an extremely heavy price.  At noon, the Raoyang County magistrate was directly hit by a thunderbolt while directing operations in the city, and his body was instantly wiped out.  In the afternoon, in a bloody battle to repel the hundreds of German troops who invaded the city from Shuimen, Raoyang regiment training envoy was hit by several arrows and died.  Before the day was over, the two main figures in Raoyang City who took the lead in surrendering to the Qin army and resisting the German army were killed in battle. Wang Shiyuan originally thought that Raoyang City would be leaderless now.  It was easy to capture the small town of Raoyang. However, what surprised him was that the county captain of Raoyang City stood on top of the city and continued to command. In addition, the head of the Liu family, a wealthy family in Raoyang City, also  He took the whole family of men and all the servants to the city to preside over the defense.  He also directly opened granaries to store grain, and distributed a lot of gold and silver to the people of Raoyang who helped defend the city.  Under the fear and financial stimulation that the city would be massacred if the city was broken, and the defenders still had gold, silver, and food, the common people, soldiers and civilians of Raoyang City unexpectedly persisted for a short while, until the evening.  Raoyang City has long been like a boat in a storm, seemingly about to capsize at any time, but it has not capsized yet.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the command in the city was obviously not as good as it was at the beginning, Wang Shiyuan would have doubted whether the Raoyang County Magistrate and the Tuan Lian Envoy were not dead at all.  However, the balance of victory.  After all, it is inevitable to tilt towards the Chengde Ya Army, and the soldiers and civilians of Raoyang defending the city are becoming more and more tired and unstoppable.  Lu Feng glanced at the river outside the city.  This moat is a river that leads directly to the Hutuo River and can be used for boating. However, now, in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, not only has the moat been frozen, but also the Hutuo River has also completely frozen.  The north is not like the south. No matter how wide the river is, it only has seasonal effects.  In summer and autumn, rivers can act as obstacles and have defensive properties.  But in spring and winter, the river freezes and becomes completely flat.  That is, the huge fortress between the rivers has been maintaining the operation of sending people to break the ice in the moat every spring and winter.  The moat outside Raoyang City is frozen, which is a good thing for the Ya army attacking the city.  But Wang Shiyuan has always been a little uneasy, because this also means that the Hutuo River is also frozen, and Hejian City is located on the lower reaches of the Hutuo River. Now the ice on the river is thick, and it has long become an extremely wide road.  The Qin army's cavalry group can move southward along the Hutuo River more easily and quickly.  In fact, Lu Feng also reminded him that if they surrounded three buildings and left Raoyang City open, they would be able to break their ambition and abandon the city and flee.  But Wang Shiyuan came here with a very clear purpose. They were not here to recapture the city, but to punish the traitors. To achieve the best effect, of course, they would massacre the entire city without leaving any one behind.  In this case, how can one be open to the outside world?  On the southeast corner, with the rapid sound of war drums, three hundred tooth soldiers rushed over with shouts.  Several ladders quickly moved up against the city wall. Although rolling stones and logs fell from the city, they were obviously much sparse.  Several of them took the lead, holding a knife in one hand and a tiger-head heraldic shield covered with rawhide in the other. Like apes, they quickly climbed towards the head. Seeing that they were about to board the city, the defenders on the city  There was a moment of panic.  A group of common people came to intercept, but at this time, those few people had already jumped up to the top of the city. As soon as they landed, several of them quickly took out their heads from their waists."Thunder in the Palm", lit the fire and threw it directly at the rushing Raoyang soldiers and civilians. Then they heard a bang, and two Raoyang men who were trying to avoid were immediately blown away with their flesh and blood. Everyone else was also blown away.  The thunder in the palm was not as strong as the thunder in the sky, but it was more than enough to deal with a few Raoyang people. Before the smoke cleared, they all shouted and rushed over with their swords raised.  The tooth soldiers below the city couldn't help but cheered when they saw someone climbing to the top of the city again. In the blink of an eye, several groups of tooth soldiers opened the gap and climbed to the top of the city one after another. "Rao Yang has taken it."  !  "At this time, even Wang Shiyuan, who had always been steady, couldn't help but shout. He waved his hand, and immediately the ordering soldiers behind him waved their flags, and hundreds of Chengde Ya soldiers shouted in unison and headed towards Raoyang.  Rushing towards the city, they divided into several groups and threw the ladders directly into the gaps. Although Cheng Deya's palm thunder was not as powerful as Qin's thunder and thunder bombs, it was a powerful weapon for attacking the city at this time.  In the Deya Army, only officers above the rank of captain can carry equipment for the time being. If they are used to it, each officer who climbs the city is equivalent to a small mobile catapult. The power of a palm mine and a stone bullet is not less.  Where to go? Seeing that Raoyang City was about to be destroyed, Lu Fengce immediately took a few steps forward and shouted: "Listen up, gentlemen, there is an order from the office.  Capture Raoyang and massacre the city with blood. Those who enter the city first will grab it first, and those who enter the city later will drink the fucking northwest wind!  " Before he finished speaking, at the top of the city and under the city, those who were attacking and those on standby all cheered loudly. The Yajun on the ladder even became more agile with their hands and feet, lest they fall behind others. Those soldiers and horses who were waiting in formation under the city  The envoys and heads of the capital could not help but feel excited, and several rode over to challenge Wang Shiyuan. Although Raoyang was a small city, it actually guarded the Hutuo River and had always been regarded as a smuggling point on the border with the Qin vassal.  Quite wealthy. But no matter how wealthy you are, if things are snatched a few times and left behind, they may not even be able to drink the soup because they are eating meat, just like what Lu Feng said.  I went to drink the northwest wind. The treatment of the Chengde Yajun is better than that of the ordinary Chengde Army. The food and salary are usually double, but if compared with the salary of the Qin Army's sergeants, it is far behind.  They were paid double wages and had land at home, and they didn't have to pay taxes. However, they often went out to fight. Most of them had to prepare their own horses, armor, weapons, food, and even medicinal materials.  Food and wages have long been starved to death. They just hope to get a chance to grab it during the war. Therefore, the army of the feudal town is not afraid of fighting, and even likes to fight. Before sending troops, the feudal town has to send troops.  Money for setting off, rewards for killing enemies, and compensation for injuries. In some vassal towns, there was even a situation where soldiers fired a row of arrows before the two armies fought, and then immediately there were officers and soldiers carrying copper coins to distribute the money. Of course,  The biggest advantage is that you can rob. Not only can you rob the enemy's loot after defeating the enemy, but you can also rob the property of the enemy's people after breaking the city. Sometimes, regardless of the enemy, as long as it is on the battlefield or even on the marching route, you can loot.  They can all be robbed. Ever since these five thousand tooth soldiers were sent to Raoyang, these people have been looking forward to grabbing them and making a fortune. At this time, when they heard that they were falling behind others, Wang Shiyuan couldn't hold back and looked up.  At the top of the city, we can see that the gap in the city is getting bigger and bigger. There are already hundreds of soldiers who have climbed onto the city. The soldiers and civilians of Raoyang on the city are being killed and retreating. In fact, there is no need to climb the city at this time.  Besides, he didn't have many ladders left. At this time, he should wait for the attackers to enter the city and open the city gate, and then lead the army to rush into the city. However, he saw the generals gearing up, all with red eyes, unwilling to fall behind.  , and did not want to be disappointed. He wanted to make meritorious deeds, make his subordinates rich, and benefit both sides, so that everyone would always be loyal to him and support him. He then nodded and said: "Leave one battalion of my own soldiers and let him attack the city."  !  " He gave the military order. Except for the soldiers of his battalion who could not help but be disappointed, the rest of the troops were all smiling and cheering. Everyone rushed towards the Raoyang city wall. Some people did not have ladders, so they simply headed towards the city gate.  He ran and got some wood from nowhere. A group of people carried it and went straight to the door. "Congratulations to the Yameni. We will conquer Raoyang City in less than a day. The marshal must be very happy when he hears this.  "Seeing that the cooked duck finally fell into his mouth, Lu Feng smiled and clasped his fists at Wang Shiyuan to congratulate him! Wang Shiyuan was smiling when he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Report¡ª¡ª" He turned his head  , I saw a horse galloping towards them, until the man rolled down from his horse. Several soldiers nearby quickly helped him up, and then they discovered that there was an arrow stuck in the man's back.  The shirt was soaked in blood and a soldier recognized it.This person was a scout horse sent out. Previously, a total of 100 scout riders were sent out, in teams of ten, responsible for scouting the movements of the Qin army in the direction of Hejian and Cangzhou.  Unexpectedly, only one came back at this time, and he was seriously injured.  A soldier took off a leather bag and poured a sip of wine into the spy's mouth. After passing the young man, the spy finally woke up leisurely, saw Wang Shiyuan, struggled to get up, and reported weakly: "Yamen, Qin Army, Qin Army.  Here we come!" When he saw the seriously injured spy, Wang Shiyuan was already mentally prepared.  He asked in a deep voice: "How far is the Qin army from here? How many men are there?"  This is less than a hundred miles. At a glance, the Qin army is coming along the ice of the Hutuo River. It is overwhelming, with banners like a sea, and there are at least tens of thousands of them! "Although the spies are weak, their heads are still clear and their words are very organized.  However, when talking about the number of people, he used several powerful words in succession, which made Wang Shiyuan's face change.  Lu Feng was stunned, "Overwhelming, boundless, at least tens of thousands of people? This is impossible. Hejian City did have 50,000 heavy troops stationed in the early years. But in the past few years, the Qin army captured Lulong and Yiwu and tried its best to manage Yan.  Beijing, Shanhaiguan, Junduguan, Lulongsai, and newly built Tianjin and Tangshan. There are fewer and fewer soldiers and horses on the Hejian side. Intelligence shows that there are only three Qin soldiers in the Hejian fortress.  Fifteen thousand people, plus some united soldiers, rural soldiers, and militiamen, the total number is less than 20,000. Could it be that the Qin army from Hejian came out in full force? But starting from last year, the Hejian Fortress?  The nearby united soldiers, rural soldiers, and militiamen all disbanded and returned home. Usually, only a small number of them were on duty in Hejian City. Where did they get the tens of thousands of troops? "Wang Shiyuan was also surprised. The Qin Army had previously given the last command to Chengde Town.  At the time of the ultimatum, the Qin army that was close to them had not mobilized their troops and horses in various passes and cities, and the border was peaceful.  It is precisely because of this that when Wang Jingyin made decisions, he believed that the Qin army was just scaring them and had no real intention to go south with all its strength.  Chengde is not a small town. Even if the Qin army wants to attack, it must go all out.  At least the troops and horses have not been moved, and the food and grass must be mobilized first. In addition, the Qin army's combat troops are not many and are scattered in various states and counties. They must gather. The auxiliary troops such as the United Soldiers and Township Soldiers must also gather.  No matter what, these actions are difficult to conceal.  But the Qin army had not made any movement before, so Wang Shiyuan led five thousand soldiers and horses directly to Raoyang City, which was only 180 miles away from Hejian City, to clean up the gates and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys.  "The defenders of Hejian City are not so bold and dare to attack the empty city. Aren't they afraid that we will take the opportunity to seize his Hejian Fortress, the first town in southern Beijing?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting.  : "Look!" When everyone looked up, they saw that the ice on the river that was dug from the Hutuo River to Raoyang City was really densely packed, and thousands of cavalry were galloping over the river.  The ice was extremely thick at this time, and when the horses stepped on the ice, it was really smooth.  This group of cavalry all wear navy blue breastplates and red cloaks. The tall knight in front of the team holds a military flag, embroidered with the word Qin and painted with a black flying eagle.  "This, this. Qin cavalry, cavalry regiment? This is impossible, they are too fast!" Lu Feng looked at the river with his eyes and murmured. For a while, he couldn't believe that this was the truth.  Although there are only a few thousand of these soldiers, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is just a forward force, or a scouting horse.  Wang Shiyuan also frowned, "The Qin Army cavalry is basically equipped with this kind of equipment now. What is missing is the cavalry regiment. Looking at it, it looks more like the cavalry forward battalion from the Hejian Fortress."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 909: The Name of the Person and the Shadow of the Tree

    (Thanks to Huang Tianlong, Iron Man, syncool, BLUE888999, and Stephenson 232 for their support, thank you!) "Look at it like this, it's just Qianqi, why are you afraid of him?" said a soldier and horse envoy.  But these words could not appease everyone. Everyone knew that since the Qin army came to help, it would definitely not be just a thousand troops.  These more than a thousand cavalrymen were obviously just vanguards.  Just one pioneer scout has thousands of cavalry, so how many will be the main force of infantry cavalry that will follow?  At this time, no one thought that the adjectives that the spy just said about the Qin army being overwhelming, with flags like the sea, and boundless were exaggerations.  Tens of thousands of Qin troops have crossed the Qin-Zhao border and entered Shenzhou, which is less than a hundred miles away.  Thinking about it, Wang Shiyuan and other generals couldn't help but feel cold all over.  They only have five thousand soldiers and horses. Even if they are the elite tooth soldiers of the Chengde army, they really want to fight the Qin army. Lu Feng secretly estimated that if the five thousand men only deal with the one thousand Qin cavalry who arrived, they might be able to fight.  A tie, or even a slight advantage.  But there are still tens of thousands of Qin troops behind them, so it is impossible to fight.  They are not afraid of the Qin Army's vanguard cavalry, but Raoyang City has not been captured yet. If they are entangled by these thousands of cavalry, they may not be able to leave by then.  Wang Shiyuan looked up at the crumbling Raoyang City in front of him, as well as the Qin Army cavalry coming across the ice from the northwest. He was really depressed.  The soldiers and civilians of Raoyang in the city were already in despair by this time, but as soon as the Qin army's flying eagle flag appeared, the already sagging morale and desperate military spirit were cheered up in the blink of an eye.  Those Raoyang soldiers and civilians who desperately stood on the city wall and fought with Zhao Jun in close combat.  Screaming in ecstasy, he burst out with great power.  Not willing to take another step back.  Zhao Jun, who had already attacked the city, also discovered the dark blue that was heading straight towards him. At the sunset, the shiny breastplate reflected the setting sun and the sunset, which was so dazzling.  With brilliance.  One day after the battle, Raoyang City was about to be breached, but the Qin army came for reinforcements.  The momentum suddenly leaked out, and it was not as good as before.  Zhao Jun's momentum on the city was relieved, and Raoyang City, which was about to be breached, held on again.  After weighing the situation, Lu Feng actually had the intention to retreat, but he was afraid of Wang Shiyuan's military law, so he hesitated for a while.  But I heard another soldier and horse envoy couldn't help but ask: "Yamen, the Qin army has arrived, how do we advance and retreat?" Although the five thousand tooth soldiers are the elite of the Zhao army, in fact, there are only one thousand cavalry.  The remaining four thousand were infantry, dragging more than a hundred cannon.  If you want to leave, you have to do it immediately, otherwise, you will get entangled.  It's hard to get out.  Wang Shiyuan was extremely depressed, and his brows furrowed into the character "Sichuan".  He wanted to retreat, but he felt that most of the Qin army was still a hundred miles away at this time. If they retreated after only seeing a thousand Qin army cavalry probing their horses, this would undoubtedly severely damage their morale, especially since he was originally on this trip.  To revive morale.  If you go back in despair, how can you gain a foothold in the Chengde Army in the future?  Moreover, it seems that Raoyang City is only a few steps away from being captured, so I really don¡¯t want to leave now.  The most important thing is that Wang Shiyuan also had a sudden thought in his mind, that is, the Qin people only have a thousand cavalry, and he has five thousand people. Maybe he can defeat these thousands of arrogant Qin soldiers before the majority of the Qin army arrives.  ride.  If he can break through Raoyang, defeat these thousand cavalry, and then retreat unscathed, not only will he be able to complete his mission, but he will also definitely win a lot of prestige, which will earn him more support in the Chengde Army, and he will gain more support in the future.  occupy a more advantageous position in the battle between brothers.  As soon as this thought emerged, it became stronger and stronger, making it difficult for him to put it away.  He pondered for a while, then turned to ask Lu Feng, "Do you know which unit of the Qin army these Qianqi are from, what their numbers are, and which general leads them?" Lu Fengxian didn't know for a moment, and was stunned for a moment, not knowing why he was asking this.  At this time, a Sima next to him said: "I just looked at the Qin cavalry team and found that they were flying a Zhu banner. I didn't see the number clearly." "Zhu?" Wang Shiyuan thought for a while, "It seems that there is no one among the generals of the Qin army.  There is no one named Zhu among Li Jing's disciples. " In recent years, Li Jing's thirteen disciples have become more and more famous, and because these thirteen disciples have successively acquired Li Jing.  They were granted the post of school inspector and chief security officer. Therefore, various towns also began to appoint Li Jing's thirteen disciples as the thirteen chief security officers.  When it comes to generals of the Qin army, these thirteen eunuchs must be at the front.  Then there are the veteran generals, but among the veteran generals of the Qin army, including Lin Wei, Lin Wu, Wang Zhong, Zeng Yuanyu, Zhao Yan, Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian and many other generals, there is also no one named Zhu.  Tiger generals have no dogs. There are many military general families in the Qin army, such as Gao family generals, Song family generals, Zhao family generals, etc. The sons of many generals are also outstanding among the younger generation, such as the three brothers Gao Siji and Zhao Yan.  Several sons of brothers, etc., these young generals are now becoming chamber masters and military leaders one by one, and are making their mark.  General surnamed Zhu, Qin FanzhongThere must be some, but there don't seem to be any famous and powerful people.  Wang Shiyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was indeed no well-established guy named Zhu in the Qin vassal.  The Qin vassal has a characteristic, regardless of culture or military, they are generally much younger than other vassal towns.  This is not only true for civil servants, but also for military generals. Those senior generals who first followed Li Jing are now only in their thirties and forties.  Now the sons and disciples of these people have also grown up, making Qin Fan's generals even younger.  It is said that some little guys who are only fifteen or sixteen years old have actually become military commanders, and even the commanders of elite cavalry armies.  As long as the person who came was not a famous person, Wang Shiyuan became more determined in his idea of ??fighting them.  At this time, a secretary next to him said: "I heard that there are five brothers named Zhu in the Qin army, Zhu Xuan, Zhu Jin, Zhu Qiong, Zhu Yu, and Zhu Han." "Ah!" Lu Feng exclaimed.  "But when Wei Bo and Han Jian sent troops to attack Yuxuan in Tianping Town a few years ago, the Qin Army's Shandong garrison reinforced the Tianping Army's five Zhu brothers?" Wang Shiyuan had never heard of the reputation of the five Zhu Xuan brothers, and asked: "General Lu knows  "Them?" "The last time Wei Bo and Han Jian died, a certain person went with the king's envoy to pay tribute. I heard a captain from Wei Boya's army mentioned that that time Han Jian attacked Yunzhou in Tianping Town, and later the Qin Army's Shandong garrison came to help. At that time, he led troops  These are the five Zhu Xuan brothers. Although their reputation is not obvious, it is said that these five brothers were originally soldiers under Wang Jingwu of Ziqing Town. They later followed Cao Quanhui to Tianping Town and were still in the primary school. One year, Cao Quanhui went to Dengdu.  The prefecture asked Li Jing to borrow grain, and Li Jing asked for several people from various towns. Among them, he asked Cui Anqian, the festival commander of Zhongwu Town, for the Zhao Yan brothers and his family in Chenzhou, and asked Cao Quanhui, the festival commander of Tianping Town, for the five Zhu Xuan brothers.  Then he forced the Shence Army general Zeng Yuanyu to retain five thousand soldiers." As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed slightly.  No one thought that the five Zhu brothers had such a background.  It was actually someone Li Jing wanted from other feudal towns. Look at the other people he wanted at that time, Zhao Yan and Zeng Yuanyu!  Both of these men have long since become generals of the Qin Army and commanders of one army. Not only do they serve as governors of the Five Army Commandery Mansion, but they now guard the north and south respectively.  Zeng Yuanyu commanded the troops in the Bohai Sea, and Zhao Yan was stationed in Huainan. He could be said to be a truly independent general.  Since the Zhu brothers were asked to come over by Li Jing along with these two people, how can there be any difference?  Even if he is not as powerful as Second General Zeng Zhao, he is definitely on the same level as Li Jing's Thirteen Taibao.  That year, Han Jian was defeated. Everyone only thought that Yu Zhen defeated Han Jian, and no one paid attention to a few unknown people.  Now that I say this, everyone has a deep impression of the Zhu brothers.  Li Jinghui caught his eye and deliberately exchanged grain from Tianping Town for the Qin army. In Weibo's attack on Tianping Town, he led his troops to support Yu Xuan and defeated Wei Bo's army.  Really amazing!  "Could it be that the five Zhu brothers are coming now?" Lu Feng said to himself, "Whether it's one or five, since the Zhu brothers are all here, I'm afraid this time the idea will be tricky! Wang Shiyuan doesn't either  Knowing whether it was Brother Zhu Xuan who came, he pondered for a moment, while Lu Feng gritted his teeth and said: "We are outnumbered and there are many enemies. Even if we capture Rao Yang, it is meaningless.  In the yamen, there are thirty-six strategies, and walking is the best strategy.  Seeing that Wang Shiyuan was still hesitating, but Qin Qi was getting closer and closer, Lu Feng quickly urged: "Yamen must make a decision quickly. If the deputy commander comes back to blame, just blame it on you."  " Wang Shiyuan heard what he said and saw that the Zhao soldiers on the city were no longer interested in fighting. He gritted his teeth and said, "Come on, come on, come on, call the gold and withdraw the troops!  ¡± Amidst the sound of gold ringing, the Zhao soldiers who attacked the city retreated like a tide. The soldiers and civilians in Raoyang City breathed a sigh of relief at this time. They were all exhausted and lying in the blood of corpses everywhere, and they were completely powerless.  Pursuing. The Feiying Banner quickly arrived at the gate of Raoyang City, and the people in the city had already opened the city gate to welcome the Qin army into the city. Zhu Han looked at the Zhao army that was slowly retreating, with a smile on his face.  He sneered. He declined the offer from the Raoyang County Lieutenant and the heads of several wealthy families in the city to invite him into the city. He raised his whip and pointed at the retreating Zhao Jun and said, "It's really unreasonable to want to leave after seeing us.  If you want to leave, you have to ask us if we agree.  Send the order, blow the charge horn, and charge within thirty miles. Let the people in Chengde Town see the power of our Hejian Cavalry and let them know the serious consequences of saying no to us. Kill!  "The horn whistled, rapid and powerful. Wang Shiyuan's face changed as he was retreating. This was the horn of charge. "The Qin people are really bullying people. They have a thousand cavalry and they still refuse to let them evacuate? "Put the gun mount  Get up and prepare to fight!  "Wang Shiyuan roared. The artillery battalion leader trotted over, "Yameni, our thunder has already used up all the five thousand kilograms of gunpowder. Now we have no gunpowder."??¡± Wang Shiyuan was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and glanced at the commander of the artillery camp, then at the accelerating Qin cavalry, and then turned to look at the thousands of people and horses behind him. Finally, he let out a long sigh.  The tone was, ¡°Throw away all the cannons and evacuate at full speed!  " The artillery troops were stunned there. It wasn't until Wang Shiyuan had already galloped forward that he came to his senses and shouted: "Yamen, these are more than a hundred cannons, you can't throw them away!  " Wang Shiyuan's cold voice came from the front, "In that case, then you can stay at the rear here!  "After that, he left without looking back.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 910: Virtual and Real

    (Thanks to Half Knife zsz for the support, thank you!) Yang Wenli sat down by the fire, rubbing his cold hands under the flickering firelight.  His eyes were staring directly at the stones at his feet, and his black pupils seemed to glow hotter than flames.  "What do you think?" Siegfried asked.  "If Wang Jingyin is luring the enemy, then his luring skills are really poor." Yang Wenli said thoughtfully.  "Luring the enemy! The main force of the Zhao army is in Shenzhou. There are no troops at all in Dingzhou. Besides, those Zhao soldiers don't know the reality of our operation at all. As soon as they see our people all over the mountains and plains, they will  I was so scared that my legs were so weak that I peed my pants. Look, we only have one battalion, but within three days we captured three cities, Peiping, Wangdu, and Tangxian, without any bloodshed. The defenders escaped faster from each city than from the other.  ." The tall and powerful black bear Zhao Xiaobao took a step towards Yang Wenli, making a deep sound in his throat.  "Why are you thinking so much? Let's rest for a while and fight directly to the Dingzhou City. Guaranteed to make them escape, we will continue to attack the Dingzhou City without losing any blood." Neng Naoji was cooking a can of beans, his eyes shining brightly.  Staring at the piece of dried meat in Zhao Xiaobao's hand, his saliva was already dripping.  "Commander, if we capture Dingzhou again and reward our merits later, you, the commander, will become a military commander. Brothers, we will also be promoted together. By then, my son will be the son of Dutou."  In the Battle of the Next Generation North, Yang Wenli was promoted from Dutou to Camp Leader. It was a rapid promotion, rising two levels in a row.  His whole city.  Basically, they all received promotion rewards.  Siegfried, Zhao Xiaobao, and Nian Naoji are now all captain-level officers.  "Don't be greedy for merit. If you are greedy for merit, even if you really capture Dingzhou City, there will probably be no reward. If you fall into an ambush by mistake, Shi Jingtang might become the gang leader's son again in the future." Yang Wenli captured him.  With two handfuls of hair, he looked carefully at the situation map of Dingzhou arranged with stones at his feet.  At the beginning of the month, the King of Qin issued an ultimatum to Chengde Town, asking them to surrender to the Qin vassal within three days.  After three days, Chengde Town refused to surrender.  He also sent a letter scolding King Qin.  Later, Raoyang City in Shenzhou declared its surrender to the Qin vassal. As a result, Wang Shiyuan, the son of Deputy Commander Cheng De, and the military commander Wang Shiyuan led five thousand tooth soldiers to kill Raoyang and stormed Raoyang in an attempt to clean up the family.  When Raoyang was about to fall, the Qin army from Hejian Fortress attacked.  Zhu Han, the forward general of Hejian's cavalry and cavalry, arrived at the battlefield with a thousand cavalry. Wang Shiyuan did not dare to meet the enemy and led his troops to withdraw.  Zhu Hanzhi led his troops to pursue them, and the two sides fought in the south of Raoyang City. One thousand Qin cavalry faced five thousand German soldiers. Zhu Han's troops attacked fiercely.  However, Wang Shiyuan was always worried that the main force of the Qin army would arrive, so he did not dare to fight and retreated. As a result, he retreated all the way and lay dead for thirty miles.  After losing more than a thousand troops, they retreated to Shenzhou.  On this very day.  The Qin army launched an all-out attack on Chengde Town.  Yi, Ding, Shen, and Ji were all attacked at the same time. Except for Zhenzhou, which was in the rear, it was not attacked for the time being. It can be said that the Qin army's action was very fast and powerful.  The momentum was extremely huge. On the east-west front for hundreds of miles, the Qin army dispatched infantry and cavalry armies. Combat soldiers, united soldiers, rural soldiers, militiamen, road maintenance soldiers, and academic soldiers all went to the battlefield. Wang Jingyin summarized the intelligence received from all parties.  Up, the Qin army's invading force that the four states now face has reached at least 400,000 people.  This is simply unimaginable, 400,000 people?  Wang Jingyin did the math. If the Qin army added up all the soldiers and horses in Hebei, Beiping, Shandong, etc., including those united soldiers, rural soldiers, militia, student soldiers, road maintenance soldiers, etc., it would not be impossible to reach 400,000.  .  But why did Li Jing suddenly mobilize so many troops to attack Chengde in the south?  Wang Jingyin couldn¡¯t understand. With so many troops, don¡¯t they need food and grass?  Didn't the Qin army say that they were short of food and grass, so they tightened their belts and gritted their teeth to save food and grass there, instead of transporting them to the Bohai battlefield.  Why are you so generous all of a sudden?  One of Zanhua's staff members suggested that perhaps the Qin army was bluffing in order to intimidate Chengde Town and force Chengde Town to surrender.  At first, Wang Jingyin believed this statement a little, but then, in just three days, countless defeat news came back from all over the four prefectures of Chengde Town. The garrison troops and horses on the border were almost completely destroyed by the Qin army.  No one can stop their offensive.  By the seventh day, Shenzhou had lost the cities of Raoyang and Anping, Jizhou had lost Fucheng, Wuyi, and Zaoqiang, and Dingzhou had lost Tangxian, Beiping, and Wangdu. Except for Zhaozhou and Zhenzhou, it was okay.  In seven days, Chengde Town had lost eight cities and more than 5,000 troops.  The cavalry of the Qin Army could sometimes capture two or three cities in one day. How could such a rapid and violent offensive be a bluff?  This can never be a bluff, but should be the result of the Qin army¡¯s year and a half of silence. In fact,? is secretly planning this attack.  They have done a good job of keeping secrets, and have been accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity.  When all the towns in the Central Plains were involved in the battle between Tian Lingzi and the Yang brothers, Li Jing finally took action, and he took action with an army of 400,000.  They wanted to fight a lightning battle. Before everyone could react and before other vassal towns intervened, they would destroy Chengde.  Wang Jingyin began to regret a little. If he refused to surrender, just refuse to surrender. Why did he reply to such a fiercely worded letter?  Or, maybe I should come up with a delaying strategy, don't refuse even if I don't agree, and just keep putting it off.  I have always felt that Qin Fan is a sick cat now. Who knows that he is a ferocious tiger and has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger.  "Maybe we should talk to Li Jing!" After a while, the extremely haggard Wang Jingyin said to his nephew Wang Rong helplessly in a low voice.  The generals in Chengde Town are all worried now, feeling that this disaster is coming, and they are becoming dissatisfied with the two brothers for taking charge of the battle.  For this reason, Wang Jingyin had to show more respect to his nephew even if he was just making superficial remarks.  "Uncle, my nephew thinks Li Jing is cheating!" Wang Jingyin's question was just a casual question to show his respect for Wang Rong, a wise commander, and to appease the generals' dissatisfaction with him.  But I didn't expect him to answer.  Who knows, Wang Rong actually answered.  And he said such amazing things.  Wang Jinghao snorted coldly and glanced at Wang Rong with disdain. Did this young boy really think that he was King Zhao?  If their brothers had not been born as concubines and their mother was just a lowly singer, their brother would not be able to sit in this handsome position. How could they support him to become the commander-in-chief.  This kid usually looks smart, how can I give him some color?  He actually opened a dyeing room.  Military intelligence is an important matter, does he understand?  Wang Jingyin didn't take it seriously in his heart, but on the surface he still looked at his nephew and smiled: "Why does the king say that?" Ten-year-old Wang Rong has red lips and white teeth. He is extremely handsome and usually very smart.  At this time, he did not see the ridicule in his uncle's eyes, and said seriously: "Qin Fan has been fighting for years in the past few years, and now there is still a large army fighting against the tribal army in the Bohai Sea. Moreover, Qin Fan's territory and population have declined in recent years.  They expanded too quickly. Now they have nine provinces with a population of more than 15 million. Moreover, Li Jing and other vassal towns have few. They purchase grain at a unified price and maintain low-price quota supply. The people of Qin vassal naturally.  Everyone has food to eat, but the result is that the new land and food output in Qin Fan have not increased much in recent years, but their new population has doubled. In addition, Qin Fan has fought several wars.  The amount of food consumed was huge. Because of this, Qin Fan also had a famine last year, which was so serious that he had to calm down and let the auxiliary soldiers return to the fields and concentrate on production.  The army went fishing and the cavalry went hunting to supplement the food shortage." After a long list of words, Wang Rong became more fluent as he spoke, "I don't think this information is wrong. On the contrary, I think Qin Fan is indeed facing post-war difficulties.  His vitality was greatly damaged, and he was now recovering with all his strength. Under such circumstances, how could Li Jing have the energy to attack us, let alone mobilize an army of 400,000 people?  In military affairs, you should know that the more soldiers the better. Now, Li Jing suddenly sent 400,000 troops to attack us without any warning. I think it can only mean one thing, that is, the Qin army is bluffing. It is impossible for them to recruit such troops.  There are too many soldiers. In fact, they don¡¯t really want to fight us at all, they just want to create a momentum." Wang Jingruo retorted: "Even if it is like you said, the Qin army has suffered from years of war and the dramatic changes in the territory and population.  It increased, causing great damage to our vitality, but after a year and a half, maybe the Qin army has recovered? Just because Li Jing didn't come to attack us a year and a half ago, doesn't it mean that he won't come to attack us now a year and a half later?  Ah. What's more, the towns in the Central Plains are unable to go north this time. This is a good time for Li Jing to send troops. Besides, who told you that the more soldiers the better, it depends on the situation.  It is hundreds of miles away from our Chengde border, and we are all on the great plains of Hebei. With such terrain and distance, the more troops the two armies are fighting, the better. If the Qin army can mobilize one, the better.  A million men and horses can easily overwhelm us. The young commander is still young, so he can just study with peace of mind. As for the internal and external matters, we two brothers are enough." Wang Jingyin nodded lightly and felt that what his brother said made sense.  , lost eight cities in seven days, which shows that the Qin army is really serious about it. It mobilized a lot of troops and horses, maybe not 400,000, but even if it is half, it is still 200,000.  The more troops Li Jing sends, the more it shows that Li Jing really wants to annex them with lightning speed.  What the nephew said was entirely based on the fact that the Qin army had suffered too much energy and would not be able to recover for three to five years.  But war is not a matter of common sense.  Such as??If Li Jing is really sure of swallowing Chengde Town, then he can mobilize hundreds of thousands of people to fight a thunder war. After success, he can use the fruits of victory to make up for the consumption of the war.  "It seems that Li Jing's mother is about to die. It just so happens that she sends an envoy to bring more gifts to Yanjing to ask for peace in the name of celebrating her birthday. By the way, she also explores the strength of the Qin army along the way." Wang Jingyin felt a little difficult.  Decide.  "Who to send?" Wang Jingyin frowned, the weight of the people sent was too low. If the Qin army really wanted to destroy Zhao this time, then the mission this time was extremely important and time was very tight.  There is no time to ask for instructions and reports back and forth. There must be someone with full authority to make the decision. After making a clear judgment, the decision will be made immediately.  "Go to Yanjing in person. If you find out that the Qin army really wants to destroy Zhao, try your best to sue for peace. If it doesn't work, you can agree to surrender to Li Jing as a last resort. The key point is that you try your best to find a way to keep Zhao.  The military power in the hands of our Wang family is not a last resort. We cannot agree to hand over the military power, let alone move the Wang family to Yanjing. " Wang Jingao nodded, these days, if you have soldiers, you will be the Caotou King.  Even if they have to surrender to Li Jing, as long as they still hold the military power in their hands, they are still the kings of virtue.  After the Anshi Rebellion, the three vassals in Hebei were separated for more than a hundred years. Isn't this what they have always done?  When you are strong, you don't have to pay attention to the court at all, and you can even claim the title of emperor.  If you can't fight with the imperial court, then admit defeat and become a minister. As long as they hold the military power, they will have time to rise up sooner or later.  Wang Rong couldn't help but interrupt, "Uncle, you must not do this. Li Jing is bluffing, and he is just waiting for us to sue for peace. As long as we surrender, we will have no choice but to let him slaughter us. I believe it.  I, Li Jing, am now weak and not as strong as I appear on the surface. The bigger the noise he makes, the weaker he becomes. We must hold on and temporarily shrink our defenses, and then ask my father-in-law to borrow sand.  Tuo Bing asked him to help introduce Yang Fuguang. Today, Yang Fuguang is the most powerful in the Central Plains. His eight adopted sons are all commanders of the town, with strong soldiers and horses. They can't deal with Li Jing, especially Zhu Quanzhong and Li Quanzhong.  Everyone is Li Jing¡¯s enemy. The enemies of our enemies are our friends. Let¡¯s take some gifts, pay some money and food, and invite them to come and deal with Li Jing together. As long as we are not intimidated, Li Jing will definitely not be able to survive in the end.  , then he will have no choice but to retreat. " "If even a ten-year-old child like you can see through Li Jing's plan, wouldn't all the commanders in the world be inferior to children? Is it true that Li Jing has been doing so in vain?  "Wang Jingyin couldn't help but shouted, "Our Wang family has been in charge of the Chengde Army for sixty years. With you, we are already the sixth commander-in-chief of Chengde Town. It was so difficult for our ancestors to lay this foundation, how can we do it with you.  Destroyed in one hand? You are still young and it is not your turn to manage these major military affairs. You should study hard and practice martial arts more. Don't spread the word and make people laugh.  ." Wang Rong's face turned red after being scolded by Wang Jingyin, and he didn't dare to reply. Tears of anger welled up in his eyes!  After being sent back to the backyard of the palace by Wang Jingyin, Wang Rong finally couldn't help but shed tears.  After crying for a while, he sat up, walked to the desk, ground ink, laid out paper, picked up a pen, and wrote on the dark yellow letter: Jin Wang Lao Taishan Zun Jian

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 911: Going too far

    (Thanks to Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng and Tears in Smiles for their support, thank you!) Ten ice sledges made in Yingzhou were speeding on the ice of the Rushui River from Waqiaoguan in Mozhou to Beiping City in Dingzhou.  Here, this river originates from Beiping City in Dingzhou, flows eastward into Mozhou, joins the Xushui River in Yizhou to the north, the Qishui River in Dingzhou in the south, and finally joins the Hutuo River, and flows eastwards to the Juma River and Zhangzhou River.  The water, Yongji Canal, Sanggan River, and Lushui are the rivers that merge into the sea in Tianjin.  If it is summer, the area from Mozhou to Dingzhou is filled with swamps and swamps. Especially in early summer, the road is extremely difficult to travel.  However, in this cold winter month, this dense water network area has become a smooth road.  It is especially convenient to ride on this kind of ice sledge, which is widely used in the Northeast.  There are two types of sledges: ice and snow. Now they are riding on the ice type, which is most suitable for walking on frozen rivers in winter.  It takes almost no effort to be pulled by a war horse. It is faster than riding a horse, is more stable and effortless, and can also carry a large amount of supplies.  The ice sledge they ride on is a military type, sturdier and much larger than ordinary ones.  The car was speeding all the way. Ningyuan General Ning Yuanbo Guo Tao, the fifth-rank deputy commander of the First Army of the Cavalry Corps, and his staff and guards were lying on the car wrapped in military coats.  Guo Tao wore a tiger-skin hat with a tight collar covering his entire neck, and was wrapped tightly in a grass-green army coat and cotton-padded jacket covered with flying snow.  The weather was very cold. He had a pair of toad sunglasses on his nose, but he was in a very happy mood. He was still whistling while blowing the cold wind.  Since returning from outside the Great Wall, Guo Tao has been transferred to an active combat soldier.  It turns out that he is the military leader of the Xuejun.  After returning, he was transferred to the cavalry regiment led by Li Jing himself, and even entered the First Army.  Enter the First Army.  The commander-in-chief of the Xuejun Army was changed to the deputy commander-in-chief of the First Cavalry Corps, and he was promoted after being demoted.  When assessing the Wu San rank, General Ning Yuan, who was below the fifth rank, was chosen.  Ranked thirteenth among the Wusan ranks, it seems a bit low, but in fact it is very high.  The Qin Dynasty still uses the Tang system for its Wusan ranks today, with a total of thirty-one ranks, ranging from the highest to the first rank, and then to the second rank.  From two.  Starting from the third grade, each grade is divided into four levels from top to bottom.  Moreover, the problem of inflated official positions in the Qin Dynasty has gradually changed in recent years. The third rank is already at the level of legion commander, and the fifth rank is a senior general.  Guo Tao is seventeen this year. He has been awarded the title of earl. He has reached the rank of General Ningyuan, the fifth rank, and serves as the deputy commander of the first army of the cavalry regiment.  Three years ago, he was just a squadron leader in a military academy. His promotion rate was not even comparable to that of the Thirteen Taibao.  After being transferred to the First Cavalry Army, Guo Tao remained low-key and honest for a long time.  He stayed in the military camp all day long, practicing hard.  Work hard to integrate into the First Army.  There is a big difference between a combat soldier and a student soldier. First of all, the officers under him are each older than him. Most of them can even be his father, and some can even be his grandfather.  Be able to be the host and camp owner.  Each of them has accumulated numerous military exploits and fought on the battlefield for many years.  Guo Tao is a guy whose feathers have not yet fully grown.  He suddenly became the deputy military commander over them, which really made many people dissatisfied.  For more than a year, Guo Tao, the deputy army commander, has actually been working very hard. It can almost be said that he has never had a relaxing day, and he has been fighting wits and courage with those old guys all day long.  Fortunately, his early wandering life and later military school life made him very perseverant. He was not discouraged, and eventually took root in the First Army, and even gained initial support from most of the officers and soldiers.  Agree.  If he wants everyone in the First Army to agree with him, he knows that he can only rely on a real battle to prove himself.  Fortunately, he did not wait too long for such an opportunity.  As the New Year was approaching, the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, the Ministry of War, and the Cavalry Corps headquarters jointly issued a military order for the First Army to move to the south immediately.  The task given to the First Army above is very simple. Let them separate ten cavalry battalions and attack Chengde!  At the same time, several other armies participated in this operation. A total of ten armies and one hundred battalions were invested, known as the Hundred Battalion Battle.  On the first day when the battle broke out, the first battalion of the Iron Cavalry Army captured Beiping City very proudly, and then successively captured Wangdu and Tangxian.  This speed was even achieved without any casualties in the first battalion. They were advancing almost all the way. In seven days, before the follow-up troops came up, they had already captured three counties in Dingzhou.  The leader of the first battalion was Guo Tao¡¯s junior student at the Dengzhou Military Academy, and he was also the little brother who entered the Dengzhou Orphan Camp together.  This junior is very good. He graduated from Dengzhou Military Academy and was admitted to Lushi. In the last battle of Daibei, he participated in the battle with the rank of Dutou and was promoted to camp leader after the war.  But they rushed too hard, which made Guo Tao worried.  Maybe Zhao Jun in Chengde Town didn¡¯t know the reality of the Qin army, but as the deputy commander of the First Army, he knew it very well.  This military operation,?It is better to say that it is an attack than an exercise.  This was a military tactical fraud. The Qin army claimed to have mobilized 400,000 troops to destroy Chengde Town in one fell swoop and to level five states within three months.  But in fact, the Qin Army only planned to dispatch a hundred battalions in total, but the initial investment was only the First Cavalry Army.  The other nine armies are still on the road behind!  To put it bluntly, the strategic intention of the General Staff Council is very clear. This is an act of fraud and intimidation.  The purpose was to promote peace through fighting. Although there were many confidential things that he didn't know yet, he guessed in his mind that they might be related to the war situation in Northeast China.  The Northeast has been fighting for two years and is still fighting. Although there are intermittent truce wars, the Qin army is dragged there.  Now that two years have passed, this battle has given the Qin army some headaches.  After a year and a half of contraction and recuperation, my boss can no longer bear it anymore.  At this time, most of the towns in Guanzhong in the Central Plains were involved in the fight between the eunuchs. Therefore, the General Staff Council most likely planned to take advantage of this good external situation to dispatch troops to the Northeast, preparing to start from strategic defense and strategic stalemate.  stage, transitioning to the strategic counter-offensive stage.  This also means that the Qin army needs to send at least 100,000 more soldiers and horses to the northeast, 100,000 more troops, and at least 300,000 logistics civilians.  This will be a decisive battle, win.  The Qin army solved the Northeast problem once and for all and was able to control the Bohai Sea.  Absorb Bohai's blood to speed up recovery.  But there is a premise, that is, when the Qin army is unable to fight a decisive battle in the Northeast, there will be a second war.  Finally, after this request, the Qin army suddenly issued an ultimatum to Chengde and launched this hundred-camp battle. In fact, it was just to scare Chengde and demonstrate the Qin army's force, lest Chengde see the Qin army silent for more than a year.  He believed that the Qin army was weak.  In fact, if the Qin army sends troops to the northeast, it does not have the logistical capacity to supply a war with Chengde.  But such trump cards cannot be known to Chengde, otherwise Chengde will definitely harass them when they are fighting the Northeast, and even attract more people to take advantage of them.  In fact, this is also because the Qin army now does not dare to have a real battle with Chengde Town before resolving the Northeast War situation.  otherwise.  There is no need to bluff.  If the Qin army fights to become a virtuous enemy, it will definitely win. However, if the current Qin army fights to become a virtuous enemy, the price it will have to pay is too high, and they have not yet digested it.  If he swallows Chengde forcefully again, he may be unable to move.  It is better to scare than to fight. Show force and force Chengde to seek peace, so that they will not dare to have different intentions in a short period of time.  Then mobilize troops to fight in the northeast.  ¡°It¡¯s just that not many people know about this kind of strategic plan.  Guo Tao himself also knew the information based on his own knowledge.  Then after further analysis, I came up with such a guess.  The people below do not know, such as the junior student Yang Weili. What he knows is that the Qin army will dispatch ten troops to fight in Chengde this time. At the same time, the King of Qin will take advantage of this winter free period to conquer all Hebei, Hebei, and Chengde.  Peiping's rural soldiers, united soldiers, militia, student soldiers, and road maintenance soldiers were all mobilized to conduct a massive winter joint exercise. In addition, young men and women from various states, counties, and villages would also gather together, ostensibly all the people were mobilized to prepare for the destruction of Zhao.  Great war.  But in reality, they just let people from various states and counties take advantage of the winter free period to build roads, hunt, and bluff.  But now it seems that they have gone too far. In seven days, the 5,000 men of the First Army have attacked simultaneously on a front line of hundreds of miles, capturing eight counties at once.  The Military Intelligence Bureau reported the situation on the battlefield to Li Jing at any time. The 5,000 men of the First Army captured eight counties in seven days. This situation not only alarmed the generals of the First Army such as Guo Tao, but also the Ministry of War, the Fifth Army Governor's Office, the General Staff Council, and  The joint meeting of the provincial government and the government was also alarmed, the political hall meeting was also alarmed, and finally Li Jing was also alarmed.  Damn it, why don¡¯t you fight so fiercely? Do you really want to kill Chengde? Are you so desperate?  If he can really fight now, Li Jing will have nothing to say.  But now it's just a lie, the show has been played out.  If you are so desperate, if Chengde comes to fight to the death, you will be in trouble if you freeze. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Orders are passed down one after another, but they should not be too public and must be kept secret.  The first-level chief officer conveyed the message, and when he arrived at the First Army, Guo Tao immediately volunteered to go to Dingzhou to find Yang Wenli and the others.  In order to rush for time, he did not take a large force, but only took a total of more than 50 staff and guards and hurriedly set off on the road.  Guo Tao is no ordinary person, he is a real person with no background. His biological parents are not known for a long time. He has been wandering as a beggar for many years. When he was ten years old, he went to Dengzhou and entered the Boy Scout school. It can be said that he relied entirely on Li Jing to survive.  After his death, he read and learned calligraphy, and gained this skill.  In terms of loyalty, perhaps none of the Six Guards of King Qin could compare to soldiers like them who were born as boy scouts.  He beat up small vagabonds and beggars, and later joined Tengzhou and became a boy scout. He was promoted from squad leader to squadron leader. Before graduation, he was recruited to form a cadet troop.He joined the Northern Expedition and fought outside the customs for two years. He made great military achievements and was promoted from camp leader to chamber leader and army leader.  After his triumph, he was immediately granted the titles of Uncle Ning Yuan, General Ning Yuan, and deputy commander of the First Army of the Cavalry Corps.  Although Guo Tao is young, he truly relies on his own achievements.  Although, there is also part of the reason why he is set up as a typical example and is rewarded with many merits because of his age and meritorious deeds.  But his illustrious military exploits are also true. After the propaganda of the Qin Army, he can be said to be a leader among the young rising generations and a future star.  During the Northern Expedition, he raided King Xi's Khan Court and fought Tuhe. He defeated most of the enemy forces with a small number of troops in both battles. In both battles, he beheaded nearly 10,000 prisoners, which made him famous.  At noon, Guo Tao and his party crossed the border of Qingyuan County, and ten ice sledges drove southwest through a small riverside village.  I saw the word "Zhaozhuang" written in lime on the wall of a dirty house at the entrance of the village. It had been mottled and blurred by time and was almost unrecognizable.  The roads in the village were deserted. Two villagers ran home in a panic and closed the courtyard door.  Behind more gaps in the courtyard doors were pairs of horrified eyes, watching the ten ice sledges driving from Mozhou into Dingzhou, and the sergeants above them under the grass-green cotton army coats.  There were many trees on the river bank next to the village. Guo Tao took a look at them accidentally and was surprised to find that not only had their leaves fallen off, but their barks had also been stripped off.  Having wandered around and begged in his early years, he suddenly understood that the bark of those trees had been stripped off and eaten by the hungry people.  Looking at the ground on the shore, it is also bare. Not to mention wild vegetables, there is not even a single weed. Even the roots of the grass have long been dug up.  A group of crows were frightened by the hoofbeats of the war horses and started croaking wildly.  Guo Tao took out his pocket watch and took a look. It was already one o'clock at noon. He felt a little hungry, so he ordered the car to stop and have lunch before leaving.  The head of the guard team moved a wooden box from the guard car behind him, spread a military oilcloth on the bare river bank, opened the folding chair, asked Guo Tao to sit down, and then began to distribute the food.  A team of guards were each assigned a three-pound field lunch box, which was the standard Qin army field food, also known as the third-level combat dry food. It contained sliced ??pot helmets, luncheon meat, a handful of fried rice, and a portion of pickles.  Guo Tao and several staff officers ate better. Their lunch was the Qin Army's first-level combat rations. This was a battle picnic packaged on an assembly line. From the perspective of other vassal towns at this time, this kind of meal was simply  Too luxurious.  Each lunch weighs three pounds and contains three cans and a small box. Three of the cans are canned meat, canned fish and canned beans, which are called high nutritional supplements. The box contains staple foods, including instant noodles, naan slices, and  Bacon and salted egg.  Also included is a small pack of tea, ten cigarettes and five matches.  Each portion is a day's ration. In most cases, the soldiers' field meal and the officer's field meal are served cold, but they can also be eaten heated.  This specially designed field food has greatly improved the army's continuous combat capability, but it also increases the difficulty of logistical supply.  Compared with traditional military dry food, the Qin army's field food takes into account both nutrition and taste.  Compared with traditional dry food, Qin Jun's dry food reflects the strong comprehensive strength of Qin Fan and the professionalism of the handicraft workshop.  This was very popular among the Qin soldiers, and it also saved the army the trouble and time of cooking during battles or marches.  In the Qin army, all soldiers can enjoy this field food. It is very popular in the army and the soldiers enjoy it!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 912: The King

    (Thank you to both Checheda and Checheda for your support!) Guo Tao was about to eat when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He turned around and saw that there were seven or eight children, boys and girls, standing on the bank of the river.  There are all of them, they are all children under ten years old, dark, thin and dirty.  In the dead of winter, their bodies were very thin, with only a few pieces of rags, and even some hay around their feet.  They were shivering in the cold wind, but their eyes were shining, staring at the field rations in their hands like wolves.  "Xiao Wang, call them over and give them some dry food!" He had been like these children before. Seeing their appearance now, he couldn't help but recall his yesterday, and felt uncomfortable in his heart.  When Xiao Wang ran over, the children turned around and ran away like frightened deer.  Xiao Wang took out the dry food in his hand and talked and gestured for a long time. The children finally relaxed some of their vigilance. In other words, the temptation of dry food suppressed their fear, and they began to follow carefully.  ¡°Take all these and eat them, share them among everyone!¡± Guo Tao smiled angrily.  The other guards also gave the children dry food to eat, and some even took out their own lipstick and cream to apply on the children's hands and feet covered with frostbite.  Several guards had already set up military pots and started boiling water to cook instant noodles, fried noodles with oil, and hot tea for the children.  Many of Guo Tao's bodyguards were from the army and had accompanied him on the Northern Expedition. They were also boy scouts and had similar experiences as orphans.  Guo Tao lowered his head and prepared to give one of his scarves to the children.  Suddenly I felt something cold on my neck. It turned out to be the oldest of the children.  At some point, he took out a sharpened bone spur and pressed it against his carotid artery.  He glanced sideways and realized that it was supposed to be a cow bone, sharpened like a butcher's knife. If he moved even a little bit, his carotid artery would probably be severed.  Guo Tao could not imagine that Uncle Ning Yuan and General Ning Yuan, who had experienced more than ten battles, would die inexplicably at the hands of a few beggars. If this matter spread, the Xi people and Khitan people who died under him would not be allowed to die.  Laughing your ass off.  They had dreamed of killing him.  This saves trouble. They failed to do something, and a group of Dingzhou beggars wanted to help them do it.  ¡°This matter makes me feel embarrassed just thinking about it.  However, through the bone spur against his neck, he could feel the trembling in the dark boy's hands and his fear.  He was sure.  As long as he takes action, he can kill this little beggar at any time with one move.  But he didn't do that in the end. In this case, he didn't have much confidence that he wouldn't hurt the little guy.  He looked at his subordinates again and found that their situation was not much better. Several officers had bone spurs in their throats and backs.  At this time, he rashly counterattacked.  A few kids would be hurt for sure.  Seeing this scene, Guo Tao tried hard to control his emotions, and slowly stretched out his hands to press down, signaling to his subordinates not to be impulsive.  This group of people basically suffered from the war and were once reduced to orphans and beggars.  Now they are facing the same little beggar as they were before.  He really couldn't bear to hurt them.  If the other party is a group of robbers, a group of bandits.  A group of enemy soldiers, he will never sit back and wait to be killed at this time, and kill them at the first glance.  He pressed his hand a few times to steady it, then turned his head with difficulty, and said softly to the thin black boy who was shivering from fear or cold: "We have something to discuss, what do you want?" "Little brother?"  "We have important things to do and we have to leave right away. How about you keep all the food in the car?" The thin black boy's lips trembled and he opened his mouth to curse: "Fuck you, mother."  Shut up, stop talking nonsense. Grandpa, I will even take off your clothes and let you go on the road naked. Do you believe it?" Guo Tao was so angry that he still tried to restrain himself. He said to the staff officer with a dark face:  "There's no time to fight with them. The military affairs are urgent. Let's get out and leave!" The staff officer cursed in a low voice: "Damn, I met bandits and thieves. I didn't even read the almanac when I went out!" He had just finished speaking when his back was knotted.  After receiving a solid punch, a young man with two missing front teeth clenched his fist and said, "Who are you scolding, you bitch?" The thin black boy who was holding the bone spur against Guo Tao said to the young man without front teeth: "Zhuzhu"  "Go back to the village and call the uncles over!" "Okay, Brother Heizi." The young man with clenched fists said to the skinny girl with a bun next to him: "Erya, look at this dog officer, I'll call him."  Come here." He said and ran away.  Zhu Zhu ran back to Zhaozhuang by the river, pushed open the courtyard door of his house, and saw his father Zhao Fugui angrily sitting on a small stool in the middle of the courtyard. It looked like he was??Has already known about the robbery by Zhu Zhu and others.  Mrs. Zhao's face was full of sorrow, and she was washing a handful of grass roots quietly, stopping from time to time to sigh.  The thirteen-year-old sister Cui'er timidly hid behind her mother, like a thin kitten, constantly picking vegetables in her hand, and observing her father's face with her big eyes.  Seeing that his lawless son was back, Zhao Fugui cursed angrily with a livid face: "You little bastard, you are getting more and more promising and dare to rebel. If the government finds out, our family will be punished by everyone!"  He argued: "Aye, you can't say that. This is called the government forcing the people to rebel. In the past few years, there have been natural disasters and man-made disasters. There have been wars back and forth, and the soldiers are like bandits. In our area, the food in the fields has long been  All the seeds were taken away, and all the young men in the village were taken away. Dad, if you hadn't broken a leg that year, how could you hide now? But my eldest brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother were all taken away.  They have been expelled one after another in the past few years, but none of them have come back, and there is not even any news. My fourth brother is only fifteen years old. I don¡¯t know where he is now. I have no news for so long.  Already" Zhao Fugui raised his cane and was about to hit the head of the pillar, "You bastard, I'll beat you to death!" Zhuzhu's mother came over to stop Zhuzhu's father, helped him sit down, and then turned around.  With red eyes he said to the pillar: "Xiao Wu. How can you curse your brother and the others? Your brother and the others must be fine outside. Maybe they will be back soon." "Aye, Aniang, don't lie to yourselves.  Hey, last time Heizi, Aye, and one of them were blinded in the battle and escaped. Didn't they say that many of the strong men captured by Chengde were exhausted, and many of them escaped? If they stayed there, they would die. If they escaped and were captured,  It's time to die. None of the brothers have come back. They must have died a long time ago. Wake up. How many of those who went out in our village have come back? But the government is still recruiting.  The tax on food doesn't matter whether we live or die. If we don't steal or rob, we will starve to death. "Zhao Fugui trembled with anger: "You are a bastard, are you still a soldier, are you afraid of death?  You're too late, you still want to help take the whole village with you?" Zhuzi simply stopped talking to his father, "Ah, whatever you say, my four brothers are gone and I'm the only one who hasn't come back.  Apart from my married sister, the third sister at home is a woman. I can¡¯t watch the whole family starve to death. Besides, none of those soldiers are as good as bandits.  "Zhao Fugui was so angry that he reached out to touch the cane again.  "I beat you little bastard to death. You are only twelve years old. When will you be the head of my house?" Mrs. Zhao quickly grabbed Zhao Fugui's hand, "Head of the house, boss, if you have anything to say, please tell me. What?  Is the real guy here? ""Go and ask Brother Hei to come over. I can't control the little bastard anymore." Zhao Fugui sighed.  When they were young, Zhao Fugui and Zhao Laohei were both well-known young men from all over the country. They worked together as clerks in the county drug store and learned how to read from the doctor.  Later, when they got older, they followed their boss' caravan for purchasing medicinal materials. Every year they went to Daibei and even outside the Great Wall to collect medicinal materials and fur goods. They walked outside the customs, worked diligently on the road, and studied the skills seriously with the guards of the caravan.  After more than ten years of this, the two of them have become good at both civil and military affairs and are reliable in their work, so they are trusted by their employers.  ¡°Later one year, the caravan was attacked by bandits outside, and the two of them finally managed to escape back while protecting their employer. After returning, his employer became ill.  The owner had no children, so before he died, he handed over the drug store to a brother of the same family, gave the two of them a sum of money, and asked them to go back to their hometown and buy some land on their own to live on.  After returning to their hometown, Fugui and Lao Hei bought land and built houses, married wives and had children, and lived a good life for a time.  It's just that since Yizong came to power, these days have been getting worse day by day.  After today's emperor came to the throne, the days were getting worse and worse.  A few years ago, both Fugui and Lao Hei were drafted as young men, and Fugui had a broken leg.  Later, Lao Hei also lost one eye.  At this time, Lao Hei sat on the chair and sighed: "Zhu Zhu, I heard that you and a group of kids in the village robbed the soldiers. Is this true?" Zhu Zhu has always been afraid of Lao Hei, especially Lao Hei.  When Hei came back with one eye blind, he became more and more frightened. He always felt that although Lao Hei usually didn't speak harsh words, his eyes would have an evil aura when he glanced at people.  He lowered his head and replied: "Uncle Hei, this happened. Brother Heizi and I took the lead in doing it." Zhao Laohei looked up to the sky and sighed: "Oh, it's a man-made disaster and the world is difficult. This is fine. What's even more hateful is that  The officials are dishonest, the feudal towns are disorderly, and everyone cannot survive in the fish and meat village. It is understandable that they do some outrageous things" Zhao Fugui sat aside, "Brother Hei, we don't understand the affairs of the government.  But if Zhuzhu and the others do this, aren't they bringing trouble to Zhuangzi? These little bastards are too brave. A few teenagersWith a few little babies with runny noses all day long, they dared to rob dozens of soldiers.  I just saw it. Those soldiers all have tall horses and are very neatly dressed. They don't look like Chengde soldiers, but more like soldiers from the north.  We can't afford to provoke the soldiers from the north. The Shatuo people in Daibei and the Uighurs in Chengde can't defeat them.  " Lao Hei rubbed the blind eye. Although there was only one eye socket left, he always felt that there was an eyeball there, and it always felt sore. He had to rub it a few times every once in a while. Rub it a few times.  , his eyes felt more comfortable, he looked at Shuzi again, and sighed: "Yes, these days are sad.  Since today's emperor came to the throne, Hebei has always been at war. It has been fighting for seven or eight years now, and the days of war are getting more and more difficult every day.  Droughts, floods, snowstorms, locust plagues, military disasters, and banditry disasters have never stopped, but the grain and tax collection in the feudal town has never been reduced, and more and more are collected every year. They raise taxes at every turn, and they always levy men.  " Another man in the village with a broken hand interjected: "Brother Hei, you don't know yet.  Something big has happened. I heard a call from the north is coming.  An 800,000-strong army was launched just a few days ago.  In a few days, I heard that eighteen county towns had been captured, and more than 50,000 German soldiers died, with rivers of blood flowing.  Now the Qin army was surrounded by troops from the north, from the foot of Taihang Mountain in the west to the canal in the east. Chengde was defeated like a mountain.  There were even thousands of people who were surrounded and surrendered directly. The Qin army has not stopped yet.  " "Hey, at the beginning of the year, people from the county came and took away the last bit of seed grain from the house. This winter, more than fifty people in our village starved to death at once. Changshun's family in the west of Zhuang had no grain, and his fifteen-year-old daughter was  Catch them to pay off.  As a result, the baby hit his head and died at the end of the village, and then the Changshun family jumped into the ice hole together. Hey, if Chengde Fan Town did this, sooner or later, they would be punished, and they would be attacked from the north.  It is just something that conforms to the people's will.  "    "not good!  "Lao Hei's expression suddenly changed, "Are these little bastards robbing the soldiers from the north?  " At the thought of this possibility, everyone in the room was shocked. "It's not that they are not afraid of Chengde Town, it's just that under the rule of Chengde Town in these years, everyone's life has become desperate. At this time, they are already a little broken and have nothing to fear.  . Anyway, if this continues, it will be difficult for everyone to survive the next spring. If you want to rob, you will be a dead man. But if you rob the wrong person, it will be different. "Go quickly.  Look, if it really comes from the north, it needs to be released immediately.  "Lao Hei gritted his teeth and said. "But if they really came from the north, we have already offended them. If we let them go, can they let us go later?  " "Then what else can we do? I can only ask them to be merciful. I heard that the army in the north is completely different from ours.  We people have lived for most of our lives, and that¡¯s it.  But there are still so many children in the village, and they are still young.  There are still many men in our village who have been expropriated, and we still hope that one day people from the north will rescue them.  Let¡¯s go, everyone in the village who can move will go!  "Lao Hei said. "A group of villagers who have not yet starved to death walked out of the cold and dilapidated village. Most of them are old people and women. There are a few young and strong men, and most of them are blind and have broken hands and feet. Most of them are disabled.  They are disabled on the battlefield. This is actually a blessing for them, because they are disabled and have a good chance of returning home. They are full of expectations and worries about the group of soldiers by the river.  It comes from the north. In that case, it means that they have really attacked. In the future, they may be able to escape the desperate life of dire straits, and they will also bring them the legendary beautiful life. But they are afraid of those things.  They were really soldiers from the north, but they offended them. The village was not far from the river bank. When they finally reached the river, they were shocked to find that only Heizi and a group of children were left on the river bank.  They gathered around a pile of wooden boxes in a daze. ¡°Brother Heizi, where are those people?  "Zhu Da ran over, and Zhao Laohei and the others also ran over. "Let's go, they're gone!  "The dark and thin Heizi looked at the white ice surface and was stunned. "What is this?  "Someone pointed to the pile of wooden boxes and asked. "It's canned food, canned pork, canned chicken, canned beef, canned fish, canned beans, and flour" Erya shouted loudly on the side, just saying  Half of them have already forgotten the names of many things in the box. ¡°Brother Heizi, why did you let them go?  "Zhu Zhu was a little puzzled. He knew how valuable meat was these days. After robbing the soldiers of so much meat and now letting them go, they would not be able to retaliate immediately. Wouldn't this become Aye?  "Brother Zhuzi, Brother Heizi didn't let them go.  "Erya immediately jumped out again, "Those soldiers are so powerful. In just one moment, blackHe took the bone spur from my brother's hand.  The soldiers also took the things from our hands at once, but they were very good-tempered. They didn't beat us or scold us. Instead, they asked us some questions and left us so much food.  Look, there are many boxes.  " The thin and dark Heizi said in a daze: "The leader said he was the deputy commander of the First Army of the Qin Army's Cavalry Regiment. His name was Guo Tao. When he was a child, his family was destroyed by war and he lived as a beggar for many years.  He looked up at his father, Lao Hei, and said, "Aye, how old is the deputy military commander? Is there a county magistrate?"  " Zhao Laohei was still immersed in surprise. He did not expect that this group of soldiers was really from the Qin army in the north, and the leader was a high-ranking official. He had seen the world outside and knew the cavalry very well.  What kind of army is the legion? It is a legion led by Qin Wang Li Jing, the general of the world's soldiers and horses. It is a cavalry legion of 80,000 horses. Although there are also infantry in it, the cavalry legion is still the largest one he has ever heard of.  A cavalry regiment. The deputy commander of the first army of the cavalry regiment is the deputy commander who commands five thousand cavalry. Even though the deputy commander may be ranked fourth or fifth among the officers of the first army, he is still extremely powerful.  It's incredible that a group of wild children in Zhaozhuang robbed such a big officer. Now think about it, the other party just didn't want to hurt these children. Otherwise, how could they have robbed them? Look, they didn't hurt the children.  There was a pile of canned food left behind. A word suddenly flashed in his mind. He reached out and patted his son on the shoulder. He didn¡¯t know how lucky he was today.  The chief is higher than the county magistrate, and the deputy chief of the First Army of the Cavalry Corps is at least equal to the governor Shi and Sima, and a little lower than the governor.  " "Aye, I also want to join the Cavalry Corps as a soldier.  " Zhao Laohei couldn't help but chuckle, "Let's wait until you learn to ride a horse first. You can also ride a donkey now. The cavalry regiment is all cavalry.  " Zhao Fugui also pulled his child Zhuzhu and stood on the river bank, filled with emotion, "Brother Hei, we will be Qin Fan's people from now on, right?  "    "Um!  "Zhao Laohei nodded solemnly. (Please give me monthly votes, please recommend votes, please support me!)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 913: Who is the most domineering person?

    Guo Tao angrily yelled at the remaining ten-man Yang Wenli battalion in Beiping County: "Bullshit, playing the piano randomly, who gave Yang Wenli the courage to do this?" Don't blame him for being angry, Yang Wenli was working non-stop in the whole camp.  They continued to penetrate into enemy territory and captured three counties in Chengde Town within seven days.  This was not what excited him the most. What made Guo Tao angry the most was that after Yang Wenli took over the city of Peiping, he only left a group of ten soldiers to garrison the city.  Guo Tao waved his whip and shouted to the staff and guards behind him: "Put the equipment on the ice sledge on the horse, and we will ride to Beidu!" The young staff officer Jiang Fang frowned behind him and kept saying:  : "They won't really go to Dingzhou City. What should we do? If one of them is not good, the secret will be exposed." Guo Tao stopped talking, angrily stepped on the stirrup and mounted his horse, several staff officers  He and a group of guards quickly followed behind and all mounted their horses.  Jiang Fang rode up behind Guo Tao and said, "General, I think the most important thing is to contact Yang Wenli immediately. They must not be allowed to attack Dingzhou City. According to the intelligence we have, almost all the Chengde troops in Yizhou have gathered  There. Previously, one of their battalions captured three county towns in seven days. That was because the Chengde Army had already withdrawn their troops into Dingzhou and abandoned the surrounding areas. This was why their battalion was like no one.  If they go to Dingzhou, it will be really hard. By then, Zhao Jun will know our truth." Guo Tao glanced at Jiang Fang and said angrily: "He.  Damn it, I don¡¯t know this yet. Let¡¯s go, I hope Yang Wenli is not so stupid!¡± Sushui and Qishui gathered in Tang County, Dingzhou.  Become Tang Shui.  At this time, on the south bank of Tangshui River.  The chicken was roaring loudly at his men.  "Cheer up, you bunch of bears, do you want to live for two hundred years?" In front of them is Hengyang County in Dingzhou, which is west of Dingzhou City and on the border of Zhenzhou.  To the north, perhaps close to Dingzhou and Zhenzhou, the soldiers and civilians of this county did not flee.  on the contrary.  When the cavalry from Yang Weili's battalion appeared outside the city under the flying eagle flag, Hengyang County quickly closed the city gate. There were still many people running around on the city head, preparing for defense.  Siegfried took several people on horseback and rushed to the city to circle around the city. They observed carefully for a long time and came back to report. According to his observation.  The people on the city are not Zhao soldiers from Chengde Town, they are not Ya soldiers, they are not state soldiers, they are not soldiers from outside towns, they are not united soldiers, etc. Those on the city are civil servants and wealthy families in the city guarding the city with their servants and young men.  In troubled times, soldiers are like bandits.  Even if the Qin army came, these people in Hengyang City could not easily believe that the Qin army would not commit any crimes in Huiqiu. Seeing that there were not many people coming from the Qin army, they closed the city gate, hoping that the Qin army would encircle the city.  Pass.  But the people in the city obviously misjudged the situation.  Yang Wen-li and the others are not forward scouts at all, they are simply a small and daring unit.  Called along the way.  Taking three cities in seven days has already made their self-confidence continue to explode.  Previously, everyone suggested going directly to Dingzhou City, but in the end Yang Wenli and his subordinates, the Dutou Team, rejected this risky proposal after discussion.  Dingzhou City is indeed a piece of fat, but it is obvious that they have never encountered a real German army along the way.  The German army could lose cities such as Beiping and Wangdu on the border, but it was impossible for them to lose important cities like Dingzhou.  Yang Wen-li judged that there must be Chengde soldiers and horses in Dingzhou, and there might be a lot of them.  They only have 500 people. It's okay to attack a few empty cities based on rumors. But if they really encounter the Zhao army, they still don't know who will attack whom.  "But everyone is unwilling to go back like this. We haven't really met a Zhao soldier all the way south.  If we go back like this, even if we have captured three cities, we still won't be able to take any credit.  Therefore, after everyone discussed it, they finally decided that since Zhao Jun was so scared that he retreated south, they might as well just make trouble again in Dingzhou.  If you don't fight Dingzhou City, just take Hengyang south of Tang County.  When they ran outside Hengyang City, they unexpectedly discovered that Hengyang City was indeed without Zhao Jun as they had guessed, but someone in the city actually closed the city gate to prevent them from entering.  This is somewhat different from the three cities that were captured previously. However, every time they saw their flags appearing in the three cities they captured, they immediately opened their doors to welcome them, offering tea and wine.  This is the first time I have seen anyone who dared to resist the Qin army.  Fan Hai was riding a horse, holding a spear in his hand, but his hands could not help but tremble.  This is not fear. In fact, Fan Hai is a veteran. Listening to his name, one would think that he is a Han Chinese, or maybe even from a big family like the Lulong Fan family.  But in fact, he is a Sogdian, Fan Hai, which was his new name when he was trained in the cavalry training camp to learn Chinese characters after joining the Qin Dynasty with his tribe.  Basically, the Tibetan soldiers attached to the Cavalry Army have now changed their Chinese names. They are usually called by Chinese names and written in Chinese characters.  Fan Hai is very youngHe is in his twenties, older than the camp leader and others, and is the son of a large tribal leader in the Sogdian tribe. He is very young, but has participated in many battles.  He was also very brave and had beheaded many enemies, but one thing was that he had the habit of shivering before fighting.  People who see him for the first time always think he is a coward.  But once the real battle begins, he will immediately transform into an extremely fierce warrior.  When Yang Wenli saw Fan Hai like this for the first time, he didn¡¯t know that. He comforted him and said that the shivers were not because of fear, but maybe just a little nervous.  For example, at the most prestigious annual polo league finals in the Qin Dynasty, the horses that the players who are about to compete will also tremble.  At that time, Fan Hai still couldn¡¯t quite understand what Yang Wenli said. He turned around and asked a guy on the same team in detail. After learning what Yang Wenli meant, he was really angry.  Thinking of him as a Sogdian warrior, he was actually compared to a horse. If he was a polo player in the Polo League finals, he would be happier. In fact, he really likes polo. Last year's polo player  He finally got tickets to watch the football league final.  Although the gates of Hengyang City have been closed and the city walls are not low, Yang Wenli and the others have not retreated.  A closed city, but no warriors.  They can definitely take it.  There were still five minutes left before the battle started, and Fan Hai began to shiver out of habit.  His head glanced at him and shouted: "Fan Hai, don't f*cking tremble. You're just lying to strangers. Who here doesn't know that you're a bitch as soon as you hear the horn sound?"  You changed into a different person immediately, and you can kill people without even blinking? You are so stupid. I will give you the first task of storming the city this time. You will be the first to rush into the city.  Save your face and come back. You are so stupid that I will kill you." Fan Hai trembled and snorted softly.  He didn't like this boss a bit, he was always full of swear words, and he always liked to take credit, even from his subordinates.  As for his so-called asking him to be his deputy chief, he didn't take it seriously.  How can a Dutou be qualified to promote his own Deputy Dutou?  He really thought he didn't understand anything, he had been in Qin Fan for more than two years.  He knew a lot about the Qin army's military regulations.  After a quick chat, he and several team leaders began to inspect the equipment of the Pontus soldiers.  Nagji is usually very annoying, but when it comes to fighting, he is still a good guy.  He is always brave and experienced in fighting, and your life will be much safer with him.  But there is one disadvantage. If you follow him, you will sometimes be robbed of your head, trophies, and credits.  The cavalrymen carefully checked their equipment.  String the bow and insert the crossbow arrows.  The belt was fastened, the thunderbolt was installed on the waist, and the match rope was even lit and wrapped around the left wrist to facilitate igniting and dropping bombs at any time during battle. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? That ?? but Naoji still had to check it personally. He had a sullen face, not letting go of any detail, and from time to time pointed out a few things that were not done properly.  He suddenly stood in front of a man and shouted: "Leave the team!" The soldier twisted his leg while marching and it was swollen.  I had been riding a horse before, and no one noticed me, but I didn't escape the eyes of Nag Naoji.  He pulled him out of the queue and pushed him aside.  "But sir, the leg doesn't hurt anymore!" Zeng Naji interrupted him, "What is it, sir!" He shouted: "Before the battle, you dragged a wounded leg into the battle, and after the war you may have died early because of this leg.  How can you charge and climb the city when your leg is so swollen? I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you, so I¡¯ll leave the team and stay here to look after the horse!¡± The tall tribal warrior¡¯s face turned red from being scolded, and he looked both angry and sad.  , but had to leave the team honestly.  After finishing the inspection, he stood in front of the Pontus soldiers, staring at them, his eyes swept over them one by one, shaking his head with disdain and contempt.  "Bunch of bears!" he roared. "Maybe you will all die in this attack, and the higher ups will have to start over, train another group of people, and mold them into real warriors. But look at your bears.  "Like this, you have really wasted so much time in the past few years." He shook his riding whip and shouted loudly: "I just want to remind you bastards that King Qin spends a lot of money on each of you, armor, weapons, etc."  Taking into account everything such as war horses, ammunition, equipment, training, and your daily food and drink, do you know how much it will cost? At least half a million, plus the two or three flights worth of your own bad guy.  The total amount of tiger copper coins is quite considerable." He glared at them fiercely, "So, I don't care about these bears when you come back alive, but I don't want to lose the armor and those things you are wearing.  Equipment. Remember one thing, especially Fan Hai, you idiot. When fighting, don¡¯t always think about being a hero, don¡¯t think about medals, don¡¯t think about achievements.??, when the time comes, you should keep your eyes open, your ears erect, see the flags clearly, hear the trumpets clearly, obey the orders and prohibitions absolutely, do you understand?  " He glared at them again, "I'll repeat the entire battle plan again to save you guys from being clueless.  When the horn sounds, Siegfried's red-haired boy will lead his men on horseback and charge towards the city, shooting arrows at the top of the city.  The city is full of farmers and servants, so it should be able to suppress them.  Then, there will be fire support from twenty flying thunder cannons.  Just take the ladder and rush down to the city as fast as you can.  Remember, hold your shield up when rushing, especially when climbing a city. When you are almost at the top of the city, throw two Thunderbolts up first to clear the top of the city before jumping up.  After rushing to the top of the city, use the Thunderbolt to clear the way, attack the city, open the city gate, and let the people behind enter the city.  Remember, the entire movement must be fast. You don't have much time. The key is to work hard at one go, and you must not fail in two or fail in three.  It is best to complete the entire operation within an hour, otherwise, if you lose your energy, you will be in trouble later.  " "Once you capture the city, you must remember not to fight with them, just rush down to the city and open the city gate.  When the time came, they were all divided into ten teams, each with a cloud chariot. After reaching the city, when there were five people, they rushed forward, and the people and horses of each team advanced alternately.  " "As long as you execute the plan as planned, Hengyang City will be ours in an hour. Is there any problem?  "    "no problem!  "Fan Hai took the lead and replied loudly. "There will be no problem, there will never be any problem. We have experienced many storms and waves, but a small Hengyang City and a group of servants and farmers, what's the problem!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 914: Seeking Peace

    "To be honest, I really didn't expect you to choose such a title." Cui Yunqing, the Grand Master and Minister Zuopushe, said while looking at the troop dispatch plan to reinforce the Northeast. This was in Cui Yunqing's public house in the Yamen of the Imperial City.  .  "Although Dezhao is smart, he is a commoner after all, and he is only eight years old now. It is too early to make him the heir apparent at this time." Li Jing, who was sitting behind Cui Yunqing's desk, replied with a wry smile, today,  He has decided to grant the title of Prince of Henan to Li Deyu, the legitimate son born to Yu Youniang.  He has already written the memorial and will send it to Chengdu soon.  No matter whether Li Xuan agrees or not, it is just a formality.  However, he also knew that it would definitely cause controversy if this legitimate son was given the title of king when he was less than one year old, and the title was given to the prince of Henan Province.  Li Dezhao, the eldest son of the concubine, was named the Prince of Lanling County, and the eldest son was named the Prince of Henan Province.  It is obvious that the Prince of Henan is much more noble than the Prince of Lanling. This is obviously in favor of the eldest son.  Even if Li Jing only conferred the title of king on his legitimate son and did not specify who the crown prince was this time, he would still give such a signal to his subordinates.  Cui Yunqing put down the official document in her hand, couldn't help stroking a few strands of her long beard, then tapped her fingers lightly on the table, looking at this early disciple with considerable interest.  After getting along with him for these years, he knew very well that this disciple's way of thinking was always different from ordinary people.  He didn't believe that Li Jing was really only thinking about issues such as establishing direct descendants and establishing elders, and establishing elders and virtuous people.  Otherwise, he would not have been so anxious to confer the title of Prince of Henan to his legitimate son who was only a few months old.  Cui Yunqing felt that she had some idea of ??what he was thinking. Li Jing had been trying to find a balance.  Regardless of the official system.  Or in the army, employing people.  His balanced strategy is evident everywhere.  Even in Li Jing's harem, it was the same.  ¡°Balance seems to be the greatest expression of Li Jing¡¯s control.  In order to suppress the expansion of power of those who held the banner of Li Dezhao, Li Jing made his legitimate son less than one year old the king of Henan.  However, in order to prevent the Yu family's power from expanding too much, Li Jing only named Li Deyu the Prince of Henan, but did not clearly establish his status as the heir apparent.  It can be seen that Li Jing used this method to avoid conflicts.  Avoid greater internal conflicts and divisions.  After all, Qin Fan is still very young now, less than ten years ago. Although it is expanding rapidly, it has insufficient foundation and cannot withstand internal fighting.  Li Jing's seemingly conciliatory method is actually very effective.  He gave it to the two larger factions within the Qin Dynasty.  They all left hope, allowing them to temporarily put aside their internal fighting and unite with the outside world.  "In ancient times, when setting up princes, it was always to establish direct descendants without establishing elders, and to establish elders without establishing virtuous people. This is the fundamental way to stabilize the country. Otherwise, breaking this foundation may be the source of disaster. This was the case in the Qin Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty.  The two great empires that unified the world ended up dying in the second generation. The reason was largely because they abolished the elders and established the younger ones, which caused the foundation of the country to be shaken.  He killed his brother and forced his father to ascend to the throne. Because of his heroic appearance and virtuousness, he was greatly criticized and caused several rebellions. You addressed me as "teacher", and I just said a few words. Previously, Princess Qin had no legitimate son, and His Highness was granted the title of Lanling.  The prince is not allowed to do this. But now that the eldest son is here, why not just take advantage of this opportunity to proclaim the prince of Henan as the heir apparent of the Qin Dynasty?  To avoid other people's ideas, we must establish the foundation early to avoid future troubles?" "It is indeed a question to establish a direct descendant or to establish an elder, to establish an elder or to establish a virtuous person." Li Jing nodded, "Now if I announce the establishment.  No one would object to Deyu being the crown prince, but thinking about it on the other hand, is it really appropriate to make Deyu the crown prince now? Who would make Deyu the crown prince just because he is the legitimate son?  How will his character and abilities be known in the future? The prince is the crown prince of the entire Qin dynasty, which is very important. It is easy to establish him today. If it is not suitable in the future, he will be dethroned and reestablished as another son, which will really shake the foundation.  To be honest, teacher, if the legitimate son and the eldest son are both virtuous, then they will definitely establish a legitimate son. But if the concubine is much more virtuous than the legitimate eldest son, then I don¡¯t necessarily have to establish a legitimate son. Now that the children are too young, I will talk about establishing an heir.  It's still too early. Maybe there will be a wiser one among the disciples in the future. "There is something Li Jing has not said yet. Besides, if he is appointed as the heir now, no matter who he is, he will be punished.  On the other side, this is not good for Qin Fan, who is now facing many foreign enemies.  By not establishing a heir apparent for the time being, we can better unite people and work together to deal with the outside world.  Li Jing does not intend to discuss the issue of the crown prince anymore. This issue is still a bit early. His goal is the world. He also believes that sooner or later he can seize the world and will not just be a king of a vassal town in troubled times.  "Our army's operation against Chengde this time seems to be working. The lurking spies in Zhenzhou sent back news that the attitude within Chengde has begun to change, although Wang Rong once said in the festival hall that this time we were just bluffing  It's a trick, but Wang Jingyin, Wang Jinghao and others were frightened by us.?Has changed its original tough attitude and plans to seek peace with us.  " "What is the bottom line for their summation?  "After listening to Li Jing's words, Cui Yunqing couldn't help but narrowed her eyes. "Wang Jingyin's bottom line is that they can surrender to us, but they have to retain military power. The biggest bottom line is that they can send state and county civil servants to Chengde Town, but  They will not let go of the military.  " "Where are the hostages?  " "They also refused to send members of the Wang family to Yanjing as hostages.  Cui Yunqing tapped her fingers on the table, "It seems that our actions are indeed effective. The Wang Jingyin brothers are the actual controllers of Chengde Town now. If they are frightened, then there is a high chance that they will bow their heads."  However, not sending hostages or handing over military power is not enough.  "As he spoke, he suddenly asked, "I remember that Wang Rong was only ten years old. When Wang Jingchong and Li Keyong arranged a marriage for their children, he must be this son.  " "Well, that's right, the daughter of Yun Niang and Li Keyong is engaged to Wang Rong.  " "This kid is only ten years old, how can he see through our plan?  Is this a wild guess, or was Li Keyong involved in the matter later?  If Li Keyong is also involved in this matter, I'm afraid things will still change.  " Li Keyong is seeking the position of Hedong Jiedushi. Although there is no result yet, according to the intelligence collected by the Supervision Office, it is almost a foregone conclusion that Li Keyong will take over Hedong Town. Zheng Congyong will swap with Li Keyong to become the eastern capital.  Stay behind. Li Keyong will soon be the governor of Hedong. His new home is east of Taiyuan, Jingjingxing is the Zhenzhou of Chengde. He definitely does not want his neighbor to the east to be Li Jing, and he definitely wants his son-in-law to be his neighbor. "  This matter must be resolved quickly and cannot be delayed for too long, lest Li Keyong intervenes during the long nights and dreams.  "Li Jing said. "Yingjian, south of the southern city of Hejian Fortress, the most powerful cavalry unit of the Qin Army, the five thousand heavy cavalry of the Dragon Cavalry Army of the Black Flag Legion, are uniformly dressed in 'Dragon Cavalry Style' full-body armor, holding long spears and carrying  Strong bows were neatly arranged on both sides of the avenue outside the south city. The black flying eagle flags, the dragon cavalry flags of the armored tyrannosaurs and the Li character flags were flying in the wind. The solemn military formation stretched.  A few miles away. Li Cunxiao, wearing a navy-blue carved armor, stepped off a big black horse and stood beside him in the military formation. He was flanked by the governor, admiral, and governor of Hebei Province, as well as the governors and governors on the left and right.  The envoys, left and right command envoys, local officials such as Yingzhou's governor, Sima, Changshi, Biejia, and defense envoys, as well as the officers of the army garrisoned in the Hejian fortress, all civil and military officials were arranged in order according to their titles and ranks.  They all wore brand-new and well-fitting armored official robes, and they looked majestic. This day was the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month in the first year of Zhonghe. It was only twelve days before the Qin Dynasty sent an ultimatum to Chengde Town and the Qin Army attacked Chengde.  Only nine days have passed. In less than half a month, Chengde Town has been completely frightened. They lost eight cities in seven days. When they set off on the eighth day, they lost two more. Today, they were just on the road.  Wang Jingyin received an urgent message from his brothers. They lost two more cities in nine days. This was despite the fact that they had already proposed peace. After urgent discussions, Wang Jingyin and his brothers were sent here.  The messenger of peace was Wang Jingyin's brother Wang Jingzhi. Wang Jingzhao was the marching commander of Chengde Town. He was apparently the number three figure in the Zhao army, but he was actually the number two figure in the army. It showed that such a figure came to negotiate peace.  Hejian had already received an urgent letter from Zhengshitang, asking them to greet them with great ceremony. At this time, the garrison in Hejian also received a personal letter from the King of Qin, asking them to send envoys northward.  At this time, let them "see the power of the Qin army!" For this reason, Li Jing also specially sent the 5,000 heavy cavalry of the Black Flag Army Dragoon Army, which had just been formed in the past two years, to Hejian as a welcome mission!  The troops wanted to let the Zhao army deeply feel the power of the Qin army and demonstrate to them. In fact, even if the dragon cavalry army did not come at this time, the Zhao army had already felt the power of the Qin army in nine days.  In the two cities, even if the Zhao army intended to retreat and gather in a few big cities, this speed would make Zhao Jun's scalp numb. What's more, the Qin army mobilized 300,000 soldiers and civilians on the border of several hundred miles, which was a bluff.  , a large number of suspicious troops were approaching the border, scaring Wang Jingyin and others in the rear to the point of having trouble sleeping and eating. In fact, it is no wonder that Wang Jingyin and others are timid. In fact, the bluff arranged by Li Jing this time was too real.  After more than a year of truce, Li Jing also intended to take this opportunity to regroup the troops that had been disarmed for more than a year, especially those united soldiers, rural soldiers, militiamen, student soldiers, and road maintenance soldiers.  . This is an exercise, a nationwide mobilization exercise. Number of troops stationed in Hebei, Shandong, and Peiping provinces.??Come out together, go north and south.  At the same time, he ordered the unity soldiers from Hebei and Beiping provinces to be summoned, as well as rural soldiers, militia groups, student soldiers, and road maintenance soldiers to assemble together and send out troops in separate lanes.  Immediately afterwards, Li Jing gathered the four legions of Wansheng, Changsheng, Black Flag, and Tieqi and moved to Tianjin. At the same time, he dispatched troops and horses to the garrisons in Shandong and Jianghuai prefectures and counties and headed north to Dengzhou.  For a time, all kinds of soldiers and horses of the Qin army were mobilizing, and the scale of the mobilization even exceeded the previous Battle of Daibei.  In the original Battle of Daibei, Li Jing did not mobilize the troops south of the Yellow River, but this time, Li Jing was not only mobilizing troops from Shandong, but also troops from the Jianghuai River.  This action can be said to be the Qin Army's biggest action in the past three years.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 915: Intervene

    Wang Jingyin kept calculating the number of soldiers and horses mobilized by the Qin army. There were 230,000 soldiers in the four legions alone. This did not include the garrisons in various provinces, states, and counties, as well as the large number of united soldiers, rural soldiers, and  If the militiamen and so on are all gathered together, the entire Qin vassal army can mobilize at least 400,000 soldiers, and the auxiliary soldiers of the rural soldiers can recruit more than 600,000, a real army of one million.  When the expedition horses sent by Chengde Town reported back that the Qin troops in various states and counties were gathering, and there were horses and soldiers everywhere, Chengde Town was really shocked.  Even if the Qin army had to keep troops stationed in various places, as long as the Qin army mobilized one-third of its troops to attack, it would still be 300,000.  In addition, the detectives in Chengde Town also discovered that the Qin army mobilized unimaginable firearms troops this time.  There are three thousand flying thunder cannons allocated to the cavalry regiment alone. In the past two years, the Qin Army has also built a new pure firearms unit, the five thousand-strong Shenji Army. Their army alone has one thousand flying thunder cannons.  There are also many crossbow machines and cannons here, which is a complete firearms unit.  Moreover, they also have 15,000 horses and are a firearms unit that can run no slower than cavalry.  Chengde¡¯s inspection team found that the artillery units of the Shenji Army and the Cavalry Corps, carrying a large number of crossbows, chariots and horses, set off from the camp near Yanjing to assemble in Tianjin.  It was obvious that they wanted to use several large frozen rivers in Tianjin as a fast passage southward to transport firearms troops southward.  Wang Jingyin and others were completely stunned. They did not know that the Qin army did have many firearms troops.  Flying thunder cannons are actually very simple to make, simpler than slings, they just require steel.  Cannons are easy to make, but gunpowder is difficult to make.  Gunpowder weapons today.  Not very powerful, but very expensive.  Just firing off a cannon can produce dozens of kilograms of gunpowder.  Moreover, firearms must be used on a large scale to be lethal, and they have no effect at all when used alone.  In the past few years, the Qin army has continued to expand its gunpowder production, but basically all of it was supplied to the Bohai battlefield.  The result of this is that although there is an extremely professional military force, the entire army now has tens of thousands of flying thunder cannons, but most of them have cannons without ammunition.  This time Li Jing mobilized the artillery units of the Shenji Army and the Cavalry Army to pull out the cannons. In fact, he did not intend to fight against Germany.  Li Jing couldn't fight even if he wanted to. These cannons didn't have much gunpowder.  He just pulled it out to scare Cheng Dezhen.  At the same time, the artillery was transported to Tianjin, and then the Shenji Army was about to be transferred to the Northeast. Most of the other artillery was also sent to Hebei, Shandong, and Jianghuai armies for equipment.  However, this time thousands of flying thunder cannons really scared Wang Jingyin.  After confirming that the Qin army was gathering thousands of flying thunder cannons in Tianjin, he immediately sent a message to Wang Ao who was already on the road, telling him to speed up to Yanjing and reach an armistice agreement with the Qin army as soon as possible.  When necessary, just give in a little more.  Wang Jingao originally thought that Li Jing would not agree so easily. After all, Li Jing had already laid out his stance, how could he give up so easily?  But unexpectedly, Li Jing readily accepted his request for peace and quickly ordered all armies to stop attacking.  The follow-up troops on the border also began to withdraw, and the mobilized rural soldiers, solidarity soldiers and other auxiliary soldiers and civilians also withdrew back to their hometowns.  The generals of the Qin army on the front line, who commanded troops and horses all the way to the border, immediately stopped their horses and no one disobeyed the order.  Li Cunxiao was summoned by King Qin a few days ago.  When he was asked to lead the dragon cavalry south to Hejian, he thought that King Qin was preparing to make a show.  I am extremely happy to destroy Chengde Town in one fell swoop.  As a result, King Qin's subsequent words made him depressed. King Qin told him that this plan was successful and it was now time to conclude.  Therefore, he was specially asked to lead five thousand dragon cavalry to the south, let them put on full equipment, and display the military appearance of the Qin Army and the military might of the Qin Army in front of the Chengde envoys.  To put it bluntly, King Qin gave him a task to pick up the peace-seeking delegation from Chengdezhen to Beijing.  At this time, standing outside Hejian City, Li Cunxiao suddenly wanted to launch his spear and gallop his horse. He led his five thousand dragon cavalry to rush forward and chopped down all the envoys as if they were chopping up melons and vegetables. Then he led his men all the way to Shenzhou.  , Zhaozhou, Zhenzhou, and eliminated this thorn in the side in one fell swoop.  Although he understood that if he asked the King of Qin, the King of Qin would definitely reply to him with a bunch of strategies, plans, trade-offs and other reasons, indicating that it was not suitable to fight at this time.  "Peace, peace, peace!" Li Cunxiao spat in his heart. He was afraid of wolves in front and tigers in back. How can there be so much to be afraid of in a war.  Even if the situation of Qin and Fan is not very good and the foundation is weakened, fighting for the world is just like this.  Everyone tighten their belts and endure it, and it will pass.  I always think that this should be good and that should be good, but there is no such thing as such a good thing.  He suddenly clamped his horse's belly, turned its head, and galloped towards the south city of the Hejian Fortress.  "Regiment Commander!" "Huai'an County Duke!" None of the officials and generals present expected that he would come up with such a move, and they shouted anxiously behind him.  But Li Cunxiao didn't even look back, he had already ridden his horse and disappeared inside the city gate.  Everyone looked at each other with some confusion.?Can¡¯t laugh.  On the same day, Luoyang, the eastern capital.  Dongdu stayed in the government office. There were several kinds of fruits and snacks on the table beside the indoor stove. They were all not available in previous years and were all shipped from Shandong.  There were two men facing each other on both sides of the stone table, one with a pale face and no beard.  One has a ferocious face, one eye and a scarred face.  Next to them, there was a strong man with a square face, wearing a brocade robe, who was refereeing military chess.  If it weren¡¯t for the guards wearing iron armor and holding guns and knives everywhere outside the house, it would really feel like a leisurely feeling.  "Li Jing, has this dragon woke up?" The white-faced and beardless old man picked up the jade cup in front of him, took a sip of red wine, and put the cup back on the table.  When he spoke, his eyes seemed to be smiling, but there was a sharpness in the smile as he stared at the scar-faced man opposite him.  " " After nearly two years of silence, Li Jing has almost digested everything he swallowed before.  "Li Keyong looked back at his adoptive father, who is now one of the three most powerful eunuchs in the world, and felt sad for a while. A person who can make Yang Fuguang talk about it is naturally remarkable. Dai Beizhi  Li Jing, who had kept a low profile after the war, suddenly took action again, and it was a huge move, with the whole people mobilizing, all kinds of soldiers and horses gathering, and auxiliary soldiers and civilians also being recruited on a large scale. This sudden situation,  It can be said that the whole world was shocked. Qin Fan's actions made all towns in the world have to focus on Li Jing. He has expanded too fast in the past few years.  The two towns of Men, and further back, he annexed the two towns of Lulong and Yiwu. Still further, he annexed Cangjing Town, Gaohua Town, Taining Town, and captured half of Huainan.  Indirectly controlling the three towns of Tianping, Yicheng, and Xuanwu, the Qin army would return with a full load. Facing such an Eastern dragon, no one could ignore it. Now, Li Jing sent troops again, and the scale of mobilization was larger than ever.  This can't help but make people worry. Maybe this time Li Jing is no longer satisfied with just annexing one or two vassal towns at a time. Maybe he has a bigger plan and a bigger appetite. "Is Li Jing's goal really just Chengde Town?"  ?  " "It stands to reason that Li Jing's goal may indeed be Chengde, followed by Wei Bo.  These are the only two vassal towns that still exist in Hebei today.  Li Jing has long wanted to wipe out Hebei. In this way, whether moving westward or southward, Li Jing will be able to connect Hebei, Beibei, Shandong, and Huaisi together. Once Li Jing completes this step, he will truly be Yu Fengyun.  And turned into a dragon.  "Wang Chongrong, the military governor of Hezhong who was serving as the referee, said. Li Keyong held the chess pieces for a long time and did not move. "King Jin has different ideas?  " Yang Fuguang asked. When many people saw that Li Keyong had lost the land of Daibei, they thought that Li Keyong had become a lost dog and would have no value from now on. But Yang Fuguang was the only one who didn't think so. Instead, he felt that Li Keyong was  After losing Dai Bei, it became even more valuable to him, because Li Keyong, who had lost his foundation, could now be controlled by him and become his most powerful thug. Although Li Keyong was defeated by Li Jing.  Many times, but he became more and more convinced of his judgment about Li Jing. There is a saying that the person who knows a person best is not his friend, but his enemy. Li Keyong knows Li Jing best.  That enemy. ¡°I can¡¯t explain clearly, I just feel like something is not right.  Li Keyong shook his head, "Having fought against Li Thief for so many years, I know a little about him."  This man uses troops like a cook and a ox, and his skill in using troops is extremely high.  But looking at Li Jing's actions this time, I couldn't understand it.  Mobilize soldiers and horses from various provinces, and even mobilize auxiliary soldiers and civilians from dozens of states. The total number of soldiers and civilians mobilized reaches one million?  If this kind of transfer were made to any other general, I would believe that they really wanted to destroy Chengde in one fell swoop.  But if it was Li Jing, it would be very weird.  Yang Fuguang also nodded. Li Jing had wiped out several vassal towns in many battles before him, but the number of troops dispatched each time was not too many. There has never been such a war in which the whole people mobilized, and it was the last battle of Daibei.  Li Jing called in many helpers, but he didn't use any soldiers south of the Yellow River. Li Jing wanted to deal with Chengde, and even if he wanted to deal with Wei Bo, he didn't need so many soldiers.  It¡¯s not that the more soldiers the better. ¡°You mean Li Jing is just bluffing this time and doesn¡¯t really want to attack Chengde?  But why did he do this and what was his purpose?  "Wang Chongrong was puzzled. Mobilizing troops and horses also consumes a lot of food and grass, especially mobilizing the whole people like this. Even if it is the end of the year and the cold winter, this is still a big expense. Li Jing is not rich in money and food.  There is no place to use it. Otherwise, how could it be possible? Li Keyong replied noncommittally: "Li Jing is extremely cunning. He is just guessing here based on some information. It is really difficult to know what Li Jing wants to do. Don't know his sword."  ?Where.  However, no matter what, we can no longer sit back and watch Li Jing continue to expand like this, otherwise, once Li Jing pacifies Hebei, he will send his troops to the Central Plains!  "

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 916 Daqianmen

    In the first month of the second year of Zhonghe, it is the Lantern Festival.  Due to good weather last year, Huaisi, Shandong, and Liaodong, Hebei, had a great harvest.  Except for the use of troops in the Bohai Sea, the imperial court suspended troops in other places. The horses were released in the Nanshan Mountains, and the auxiliary soldiers were demobilized and returned to the fields. In addition, the imperial court vigorously cultivated the fields and increased fishing and hunting. In addition, the Qin vassal provinces prohibited the export of grain from the vassal and unified the purchase of grain.  and other strategies, coupled with Yang Xingmi from Huaixi, Qian Liu from Zhejiang, Zhang Rui from Fujian, Yu Gui from Guangzhou, Yu Qiu from Annan, Yu Xuan from Tianping, etc., who transported millions of dan of grain from various places, and the spring famine lasted for two consecutive years.  In Hebei, Beiping, Shanxi, and Rehe provinces, the grain depots are finally full, and the people's food supply has returned to the level of previous years.  On the New Year of the second year of Zhonghe, the people of Yanjing City finally had the long-lost smile on their faces.  During the New Year, the Jinwu in Yanjing City couldn¡¯t help but the people were happy. This year¡¯s Shangyuan Festival is also becoming more and more popular, and the lanterns during the three-day festival are extremely prosperous.  Even Li Jing in the Forbidden Palace got excited, walked out of the palace, put on a long gown, pretended to be a candidate for Beijing to take part in this year's civil and military examinations, and went around the city wearing a white dragon fish suit to watch the excitement.  This year, the situation of Qin Fan has improved, and the lights of the Lantern Festival are also particularly lively.  Teams of lions, dragon lanterns, stilt walkers, and jugglers are walking through the bustling city. There are storytellers, opera singers, and performers selling tricks.  Li Jing led a small group of dressed-up guards through the bustling crowd to Zhengyang Gate.  I saw a large group of women squeezing to touch the big brass nail head on Zhengyang Gate.  Those who touched it smiled happily, while those who couldn't squeeze in sighed.  For a while.  The adults shout and the children cry.  Laughter, curses, shouts, and noises all merged into one.  In this never-night sky full of fiery trees and silver flowers, it became even more noisy.  Li Jing looked at it for a long time but didn't understand it. She couldn't figure out what the meaning of a group of women here rushing to touch the copper nails on the door was?  This is not a golden Buddha statue, nor is it a superstar hero.  What are you all arguing about?  Zhao Jiang saw Li Jing¡¯s doubts and turned to ask an old man next to him.  "Old man, why are these women trying to squeeze in here?" "Haha, you came from out of town to take the exam, right? No wonder you don't know, this only happened in the past two years, ever since the big front door was built  . Somehow there is such a custom. It is said that if you can touch six copper nail hats during the Lantern Festival, your family will be lucky all year round.  If you can touch nine copper nail caps, your whole family will be happy and prosperous all year round.  To ninety-nine. If you can touch one hundred and sixty-eight, it will be a blessing! If you can touch nine hundred and ninety-nine, your family will be healthy and prosperous for a long time." Li Jing listened.  He couldn't help but feel surprised and funny at the same time. He really didn't expect that an ordinary city gate could be endowed with such a magical function.  That cold, round and smooth copper nail hat is simply more powerful than the Buddha statues.  But thinking about it, it was just a sustenance and expectation. These women came here one after another, crowded here, and prayed for their parents, husbands, and children. This piety is touching.  The old man saw that Li Jing and the others were just smiling, knowing that they didn't believe it, so he said unhappily: "Don't believe it yet, do you know the origin of Zhengyang Gate?" Li Jing smiled slightly but said nothing, neither shaking his head nor  No nod.  The old man was also a talkative person. He immediately felt that as a commoner at the foot of the royal city, he had an obligation to introduce the outsiders well.  He immediately introduced it eloquently. This Zhengyang Gate was also newly built when the Qin Dynasty expanded Yanjing. It was one of the nine gates in the inner city.  Zhengyang Gate was officially built three years ago. Its architectural form is a brick fortress-style gate tower. The city platform is nine feet high. The door opening is in the style of five volts and five coupons. It opens in the middle of the city platform. It is also the only arrow tower opening among the nine gates in the inner city.  The gate of the cave.  Moreover, this city gate is reserved for the King of Qin's jade chariot. Usually, the three middle gates are not open, and officials and common people can only use the two side gates.  The arrow tower has double eaves on the top of the mountain, gray tube tiles and green glazed edges.  There are nine floors above and below. There are nine floors of arrow holes on the archery tower, each floor has eighteen holes. There are also nine floors of arrow holes on the east and west floors, with eighteen holes on each floor. They are specially used for defensive archery.  This tall and majestic archery tower is made of reinforced concrete and has two doors. The front is a hanging thousand-pound gate, and the back is a split iron leaf gate with copper nails.  Between the Zhengyangmen Gate Tower and the Arrow Tower, there is also a huge urn city. The southern end is curved and the arrow tower is located at the top. The urn city is 36 feet long from north to south and 28 feet wide from east to west. There is an open space inside, with four directions.  All have doors.  There are also cement flat-seat barriers and curved eaves of arrow windows built on the Zhengyang Gate, and many relief patterns and decorations are added to the moon wall section.  The entire Zhengyangmen is also called Daqianmen by the people. This area is also the entrance to the inner and outer gates.At the junction, there is the busiest market.  Especially because of the extremely tall city gate tower and arrow tower, especially the gate in the middle of the five-door cave. Only the King of Qin can enter and exit. During the King of Qin's wedding, Princess Yu of Qin entered through there once.  In the annual civil and military competition, the top three, the second, and the top three in the national examination can walk out of this door once.  Normally, civil and military ministers go in and out of the left door, and ministers and princes go in and out of the right door.  The two Yemen on the left and right are not open at ordinary times. Only when the Qin Dynasty holds a grand ceremony, civil and military officials can enter and exit through the two Yemen.  In Yanjing City, the main entrance of Zhengyang Gate is slightly lower in size than the Five Phoenix Tower at the Meridian Gate in the Forbidden Palace.  Although the Wufeng Tower is more majestic and solemn than the Zhengyang Gate, it is too far away from the common people and is rarely seen in a lifetime. In their hearts, the Daqianmen is the most majestic and sacred city gate tower in their eyes.  And the door in the middle of the big front door is even more remarkable.  Therefore, every year during the Lantern Festival, it would be quite remarkable to be able to touch the big copper nail cap on the middle door.  Normally, I don't have the opportunity to touch this middle door at any time.  After listening for a long time, Li Jing finally understood. It turned out that it was because he was the only one who could enter this door, or the top pick, second place pick, or third overall pick. For ordinary people, this was quite sacred.  Touching it also prays for peace and success.  "Old man, there's no need to be so crowded. Come one by one. Otherwise, even if there are three days during the Lantern Festival, you won't be able to finish everything." "Otherwise, you are an outsider. I don't know what's going on at the foot of the royal city.  In previous years, everyone would line up one by one to touch it, just like going to burn incense. But this year is different. I heard that the envoy from Chengde Town will enter the city from here today to meet the King of Qin.  They all have to be under martial law. Then we can't do it today. Who do you think is not in a hurry?" Li Jing nodded slightly. Chengde Town agreed to it as soon as he asked for it.  However, these days, although Li Jing ordered the attacking soldiers and horses to stop attacking, the troops on the border also began to stop advancing, and the subsequent auxiliary soldiers and civilians began to return home one after another, but Li Jing was not in a hurry for them to come over immediately.  Instead, the prefectures, counties and garrisons along the way had been arranged in advance.  Along the way, he led the delegation from Chengde Town to visit the gathering and training of garrisons in various states and counties and township soldiers and militia groups, allowing them to see the might of the Qin army.  " Walking like this, they kept watching the Qin garrison gathering to inspect the troops and horses, which delayed a lot of time on the road. From Zhenzhou to Yanjing, they walked for almost half a month.  Li Jing even specially arranged their entry into the city during the Lantern Festival, just to let them see the lively and prosperous scene of the Yanjing Festival and completely shock Chengde Town.  "Chengde Town is here to surrender, right? I heard that Chengde Festival Commander Wang Rong came to see the King of Qin in person?" A man next to him also said, looking at his attire.  But he seems to be a small official who knows more about these things than others.  "Oh. Really?" The old man became more energetic after hearing this, "But we ordinary people don't know about these things. I heard that Wang Rong, the handsome man of virtue, is only ten years old." "Well, he's just a kid.  , Chengde is now in charge of his two uncles Wang Jingyin and Wang Jingruo. Maybe Wang Rong is not willing to come. His two uncles have long disliked him and took the opportunity to kick him to Yanjing. It happened to be good for them.  In power." Another person added.  Li Jing listened on the side and said nothing.  The mission in Chengde Town had been on the road for so long. In addition to Li Jing specially arranging for them to visit the Qin Army's military appearance, in fact, Li Jing also sent Li Zhen to go south early, and started early with the Chengde mission along the way.  actual judgment.  After talking for more than half a month, Qin Fan and Chengde have almost reached peace talks.  Chengde town officially surrendered to the Qin army. Wang Rong, the commander-in-chief of Chengde festival, had to enter Yanjing city and stay in Yanjing as an official. In fact, he was used as a hostage.  Moreover, in addition to Wang Rong, brothers Wang Jingyin and Wang Jingao each had to send a son to Yanjing as a pledge.  In addition, Wang Rong lowered his title from Changshan County Prince to Changshan County Duke, but still retained the position of Chengdejie Commander.  Qin Fan will not send military supervisors to Chengde Town, nor will it send state and county civil servants. At the same time, Qin Fan will withdraw its invading troops and horses from Ji and Shenzhou and return the seven captured cities.  But in contrast, Chengde Town must completely withdraw from Dingzhou, and cede the five counties of Dingzhou that the Qin Army has captured and the remaining six counties that have not been captured to the Qin Army.  Here, Chengde Town will still retain the four prefectures of Zhen, Shen, Zhao, and Hebei, and Li Jing recognized the Wang family's control of the four prefectures of Chengde.  However, Chengde Town can only maintain a maximum of 50,000 troops in the future. If the number exceeds the number, it must be disbanded.  At the same time, Chengde Town must hand over 20% of its tax revenue to Qin Fan every year.  The appointment and dismissal of civil and military officials within Chengde Town shall be determined by Chengde Town itself, but must be reported to Li Jing for approval.  This condition of affiliation was discussed for a long time, but an agreement was finally reached.  This time the Qin army attacked Chengde and captured twelve counties. In the end, the Qin army reorganized these scattered territories. The Qin army replaced the seven counties of the Zhenzhen states in Hebei and Zhaozhen with the six counties of Dingzhou. The result was  Became Chengde Preservation Center??They traditionally controlled the four states of Shenzhen, Zhaozhen and Hebei, but Dingzhou, which they had spent great efforts to swallow in recent years, was forced to spit it out again.  In addition, the biggest bargaining chip Chengdezhen used was to send Wang Rong and several other Wang family members to Yanjing as hostages.  But regarding this item, Li Jing actually thinks that both parties are mutually beneficial.  Because the sons sent by the Wang Jingyin brothers were only sons of concubines, and they were all children under ten years old. They would not be heartbroken if they sent several hostages like this.  As for sending Wang Rong as a hostage, for Li Jing, Wang Rong was the nominal commander of Chengdejie. He stayed in Yanjing as a hostage, which had a great effect on the momentum of the Qin army.  But for Wang Jingyin, they are very annoyed by this nephew now.  He is only ten years old, but he has already begun to disobey their arrangements.  Wang Rong was very opposed to this surrender to the Qin vassal, and even secretly exchanged letters with Li Keyong, actually planning to use Shatuo's help to seize power from their brothers.  This kind of thing cannot be tolerated under any circumstances. Li Keyong is a hungry wolf. If he comes, will their brothers still have a foothold?  Therefore, after seeing the powerful and elite soldiers and horses of the Qin army along the way, and hearing that Li Zhen proposed that Wang Rong enter Yanjing as a hostage, Wang Jingruo only pretended to be difficult on the surface, but in fact he quickly exchanged secret letters with his brother Wang Jingyin to agree.  this transaction.  In the end, they were still careful and used Wang Rong in exchange for several favorable conditions, so that Li Zhen agreed not to send supervisory troops or officials. The two sides only exchanged several pieces of territory occupied by the Qin army, and finally concluded this peace treaty.  In short, in the end, Li Jing obtained the superficial obedience and submission of Chengde Town, but in fact he obtained the territory of Dingzhou, and by the way, he also got Wang Rong to enter Yanjing as a hostage.  In Chengde Town, the Wang Jingyin brothers finally reached an agreement with Qin Fan, and Li Jing no longer used troops against Chengde.  On the surface, they surrendered and relied on Li Jing, but in fact they still listened to the instructions but not the propaganda. They continued to hold the Chengde army and control the four states.  Moreover, they also threw their disobedient nephew Wang Rong to Qin Fan.  Their biggest loss is that they will have to pay 20% of taxes, money and food to Li Jing every year from now on, and their number of soldiers and horses must not exceed 50,000.  Wang Jingyin feels that this condition is pretty good. At least they can keep the four prefectures in Chengde Town. As for Dingzhou being swallowed up, there is nothing they can do about it.  As for whether Li Jing will continue to fall out after he swallows Dingzhou, that will be a matter for the future.  In fact, if Li Jing were tougher, he would definitely be able to squeeze out some benefits.  However, Li Jing's purpose this time was not to deal with Chengde, but to cooperate with the plan to send troops to the Northeast. Therefore, he was very satisfied that things had reached this point.  No matter how greedy he is, he is afraid of making things too complicated. If Li Keyong and other wolves are attracted, he will be in trouble.  Just as I was thinking about it, Wang Rong and Wang Jingro arrived, and this matter would be considered a perfect conclusion.  At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and two women were kicked out from under the front door.  One of them was still very young, and she was clearly just a 28-year-old Xiaojiabiyu. She was crying and shouting: "You shameless thing, my aunt, I will fight with you today, let everyone see what you are!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 917: The Black Sheep

    Everyone thought it was another pair of people fighting for the copper nails. They were about to go forward to try to persuade them, but they saw the young girl pulling off a wig from the woman's head. Everyone was stunned. It turned out that it was actually a wig.  A man disguised as a woman.  Seeing that in broad daylight, there was a man disguised as a woman and sneaking into the woman's team to take advantage of her, Zhao Jiang behind Li Jing was already furious. He hated this kind of man the most.  It's really despising for a grown man to do such disgusting things instead of joining the army and fighting to protect his family and country, or working in a workshop to make money to support his family.  He shouted loudly: "Don't let him go, tie him up and send him to the Yamen!" Unexpectedly, the man whose true identity was revealed was not only not shy or afraid, but instead forced him forward with his neck crooked, "Which crotch is not clamped?  You are such a thing, who are you to interfere with grandpa's affairs? Do you know who grandpa is? " "Who cares who you are, the king of heaven is here, I have to take care of it today, do this and so on.  "Hehe, it's the other way around! I'm not afraid to tell you that grandpa is the manager of Uncle Shunyi's house. This little girl owed grandpa a hundred thousand dollars and refused to pay her back. Grandpa happened to meet her and was about to pull her away."  He went back to his house to work as a slave to pay off his debts. Come on, take this bitch away!" Before he finished speaking, Zhao Jiang stepped forward, raised his one arm, and slapped him with a loud bang.  On his face, five purple-red fingerprints suddenly swelled.  At this moment, the group of people were furious and rushed forward one by one.  The girl standing aside was so frightened that she didn't know what to do.  Zhao Jiang stood there without fear of the group of people rushing towards him.  Instead, he had time to smile and said to the girl, "Young lady, take two steps back. Stand next to my young master. Don't let the blood of these scoundrels splash on your clothes." "Hey, you want to leave?" The pretending woman  The human guy touched his purple and swollen face with one hand, licked the loose half of his tooth socket with his tongue, and said viciously: "I am the manager of the Shunyi uncle's house. Do you think you can beat me if you want? If you still want to run away, you can run to the sky.  Come on. Let grandpa take away this little bitch and this damn cripple. By the way, take away that pretty boy who is watching the show in the back. Damn it, grandpa is so beautiful when he is beaten.  You actually have a mean smile on your face. Grandpa is not happy with you, so take him back together and give him a good repair." A group of guys with arrogant faces shouted and rushed up.  He rolled up his sleeves and extended his fists, but as soon as they rushed forward, several guards rushed over behind Zhao Jiang.  Although these people do not look burly or tall, they are all the best guards in the Internal Affairs Bureau.  Selected from hundreds of thousands of people in the army, they receive the most rigorous training.  They may not be the strongest when it comes to killing enemies on the battlefield, but when it comes to bodyguard protection, there are few who are stronger than them.  I didn¡¯t see how they took action.  There was a chaotic banging sound, and a few afterimages flashed past.  These evil slaves have all fallen to the ground, struggling but unable to get up.  Zhao Jiang was about to give these people a lesson, but suddenly he heard a thunderous voice: "Stop!" Li Jing heard the sound and went out, only to see a tall, bearded officer walking out of the crowd. Behind him,  He also brought a group of soldiers wearing red robes and blue armor.  As soon as Li Jing saw this attire, he knew that soldiers from the Jiumen Admiral's Yamen had arrived.  Zhao Jiang and the guards took a few steps back and stood in front of Li Jing.  The guy who was still wearing women's clothes got up from the ground, spat blood on the ground, spit out two fallen teeth, pointed at Zhao Jiang, Li Jing and others at the group of officers and soldiers and said loudly: "  You've come just in time. This little girl owes Uncle Shunyi a hundred thousand dollars, and she also hooked up with a group of concubines to beat people up. Please arrest them all as soon as possible." She was bossy and showed no respect.  The officer ignored him and just looked at the people on both sides.  Then he took a step forward and said to the girl standing in front of Li Jing: "You owe him a hundred dollars?" "No!" The girl shook her head.  ¡°Grandpa still has an IOU in his hand, do you dare to say that he doesn¡¯t?¡± The guy in the back who had two teeth knocked out was wearing a woman¡¯s clothes and jumping around shouting.  The girl had tears in her eyes and her face was red with anger.  Li Jing said: "You can explain it clearly." "It's not what he said. Last year, I, Aye, was ill, and the doctor at the hospital said it was due to insufficient nutrition. I have a large family, and there was food shortage last year. The rations at home were small, so I could survive.  But it was heavy. As a result, Aye fell ill. The doctor said he needed to replenish his body, but he couldn't eat enough at that time. Later, he heard that meat was sold at the ghost market by the river, but it was very expensive.  We agreed to pay him on credit, but who would have thought that they actually gave us usury money, which was just a little more money than a donkey's rolling interest?  A little more meat money, it's already a hundred dollars with interest. It's basically blackmail, blackmail, and bullying of us.??People.  Even if they were from the Shunyi House, they couldn't do such an outrageous thing.  They even came to my door to force me, saying that I had no money to repay the loan shark, so they wanted to take me to pay off the debt.  I didn't agree, but today he got into the crowd of women praying and wanted to take advantage!  " "It is only natural to pay back debts. If you don't have the money to pay back, then it is appropriate to ask someone to pay it off.  If you can't afford it, you shouldn't have borrowed it in the first place!  "The guy was still shouting arrogantly. The officer of the Nine Admiral Yamen seemed to have eyes behind his back. Hearing this, he didn't even look back. He grabbed this shameless guy and twisted his hand into his arms.  Inside, he spat in his face, then sent him forward, and the guy flew out, knocking down the evil slaves who had just struggled to get up for three days, and rolled with them on the ground.  He didn't expect the officers to do this. He was about to open his mouth to lift the master behind him when he saw the officer had already waved his hand: "Arrest these gangsters and send them all to the yamen for interrogation. They act like gangsters in the street and use their power to bully others. It is really lawless."  .  " A group of soldiers came forward and tied them all up, ignoring the shouts of the guys. The manager of Shunyi Bofu was still shouting: "You Qiu Ba, do you know who grandpa is? Grandpa is the manager of Shunyi Bofu. You  Now dare to let me go, or else" Before he could say the next words, two sergeants hit him in the mouth with a knife, and he was so painful that he could not speak. "The officer had obviously recognized him.  He called Li Jing and was about to step forward to salute. Li Jing made a gesture with his eyes, and he immediately stopped it very smartly. Li Jing called him over and said, "You are Lu Fei. You used to be a member of the Jinjia Shengjie Army. Remember to do this.  He is very brave in battle, and he is also smart. When he was in the army, he listened to some of my lectures in the officer guard camp. How come he is now in the Jiumen Admiral's Yamen?  " When the officer heard that King Qin could actually say his name, and even remembered which army he had served in, and that he had attended King Qin's class, and that he was brave and smart, his face suddenly turned red with excitement, and even his eyes were filled with excitement.  They are all a little red. There are thousands of people in the Jinjia Army, and there are tens of thousands who have come out of there in the past few years. As for the number of people who have listened to King Qin's class, there must be only 8,000 people, but King Qin still remembers it.  For a young officer, he was really honored and excited. ¡°Go back to your highness.  "Lu Fei controlled his excitement and said softly, "Later, due to his meritorious service, he was sent to the Jiangwu Hall for further training. After he came out, he was assigned to the nine admiral's offices. Now he is the commander, responsible for the security of the city at Daqianmen.  " After saying the words of commendation, Li Jing asked: "Are these people really the stewards and servants of Uncle Shunning's house just now?  " Uncle Shunyi, Li Jing is no stranger to him, and people who can be called uncles are not easy. This Uncle Shunning is not a general who has won military honors, but Li Keju, the former military commander of the Lulong Army who was defeated and surrendered to Qin in the early years.  When he was defeated and fled to the Qin Dynasty, Li Jing took him in. When he was ennobled last time, he even gave him the earldom of Shunyi. This was also because he was a Uyghur, a general in Hebei, and a former Lu  Long Jieshuai has a great influence on Hebei. But he didn't expect that he would encounter something like this today. "Those guys are indeed from Uncle Shunyi's house. They are a group of untrained guys who often cause trouble and refuse to change despite repeated admonishment.  Lu Fei replied. Although Uncle Shunyi has no actual position in Yanjing and only has an idle title, the title of Qin Fan is still very noble, and a count still has some weight. Therefore, as long as there is no big event, there is no one in the yamen.  I don¡¯t dare to do anything to them. ¡°Do you often bully men and dominate women?  " "Although it doesn't happen often, it does happen.  " "Is it true that there are loan sharks whose profits have doubled nearly a hundred times in more than a year?  "    "have!  " Hearing this, Li Jing's face turned gloomy and turned a little livid. "No one cares about the Yamen?  " Lu Fei lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Of course, some things are not unattended, but for things like this, the boundaries are a bit blurred, the other party has a high status, and there is usually no definite evidence, so it is like this. " Li Jing is extremely  Dissatisfied, he was usually in the palace, more concerned with military and state affairs, busy formulating long-term strategies, some of the details below, and even things like Li Keju's indulging in slaves and usury, which he didn't know about.  The Supervisory Office has an agency that specializes in spying on ordinary people and officials, but Li Jing mostly left it to Gongsun Lan and others, and did not pay too much attention. But he did not expect to see such a thing under his nose today.  After all, this is still in feudal society. As a newly emerging force, while replacing the old forces, it also produced a large number of noble officials and landlords. No matter when it was a new force, this kind of corrupt officials.  There are still many corrupt officials, even those in the privileged class who bully others.Even if most people perform well, it does not mean that everyone performs well.  If this evil trend is not stopped severely, it will gradually contaminate the entire Qin vassal.  ¡°Perhaps, he was a little too neglectful in the past, but now, it¡¯s not too late to rectify it.  Li Jing, who was no longer in the mood to go shopping, went directly back to the palace.  "I am ordering you to arrest Li Keju immediately and put the case on file for investigation!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 918 Challenge

    (I have a cold and a fever. I have been sad for a few days. I still have a headache today. I will start updating the code as soon as I feel better. I will stop updating for two days. I am very sorry! Thank you Xiao Fei Long ¤¼ sword, Qing, cy123456789, Shuguo  Thank you for your continued support, Lazy Man, Zui Xiaodao, Overlord Emperor, Meng Meng Meng Meng Meng, and Iron Man!)  ¡ª¡ª Outside Yanjing City, a group of sergeants escorted Li Keju and his party out of the city.  Li Keju poked his head out of the prison car and looked at this familiar but unfamiliar city, with mixed emotions in his heart.  From the original leader of Youzhou City, Commander Lu Long, to the defeated general who defected to Li Jing, he lost his army and his power.  Although Li Jing was very kind to him, he was always depressed and dissatisfied.  Especially two years ago, Li Jing changed his title from Duke to Count of Shunyi, which made him even more dissatisfied.  Seeing Li Jing now occupying the magpie's nest, occupying the Youzhou City that originally belonged to him, calling the wind and rain, but he only has an empty earldom, or a title like Shunyi, and no longer has any power, this kind of dissatisfaction  More and more fermented.  Li Keju, who has lost his power, has started to fall in love with alcohol, wealth, and sensuality in recent years.  He began to use his reputation as Uncle Shunyi to do evil things such as bullying men and women, loan sharking and other evil deeds.  However, Li Keju was usually a bit clever. He only bullied ordinary people, especially the new immigrants, and did not dare to attack those who were rich and powerful.  But who would have expected.  I often walk by the river and my shoes will always get wet.  The bullying of men and women by his subordinates was actually hit by Li Jing himself.  And Li Jing's reaction was completely beyond his expectation.  When Li Jing returned to the palace that day, he immediately sent people and troops to Shunyi Bofu to arrest Li Keju, and all his evil slaves were also arrested.  The next day, Li Jing personally held a public trial of Li Keju under the arrow tower of Daqianmen in front of the people of the city, listed the evidence of his crimes one by one, and finally pronounced the crime and execution.  Li Keju and his more than 300 slave servants were all exiled to the farm in Dongliao River for labor reform.  Li Jing was open-minded about his family members.  After confiscating all of Li Keju's property, he gave his family resettlement allowance and asked them to move out of Shunyi Bofu. After handing over all Li's property, they were not implicated.  But for a while, those surrendered generals of the Qin Dynasty who surrendered to Li Jing really never thought that there would be such a severe punishment.  Li Keju had only one crime: loan sharking, bullying men and dominating women.  Harm the people.  But he was a dignified Uncle Shunyi, and he was also the commander-in-chief of Lulong Festival in Youzhou.  According to general practice, although a person like Li Keju has already fallen down, his influence is not small after all. It is undoubtedly better to support such a person.  Who would have thought that Li Jing would directly make things worse.  A public trial came, and Li Keju was stripped of all his official titles, confiscated all his property, and sent him to the Dongliao River thousands of miles away.  As soon as this came out, the whole Yanjing was in an uproar.  Especially those who surrendered to the Qin vassal.  In recent years, there have been many surrendered generals like Li Keju who have joined the Qin army.  For example, from Goguryeo to kings and generals, there are also many tribes such as Xi tribe, Tatar, Sage, Anqing, Qibi and so on.  They all belong to Li Jing, and like Li Keju, they basically only have empty titles now. Except for a few servants in the mansion, they don't even have half a soldier.  In the past two years, everyone has lived a comfortable and comfortable life, and they must have done all kinds of things that violate laws and disciplines.  Originally, they relied on the fact that they were from this and that uncle, and didn't take it seriously. They always felt that no matter what, they were not ordinary people.  Who would have thought that Li Jing would be so cruel.  Li Keju just made a loan shark and was crippled.  And some of them have done more extreme things than this, such as occasionally smuggling some food, tobacco, and alcohol.  Now, they all couldn't help but feel chilled all over.  Li Jing issued an official document that day, sternly warning the entire vassal to use this as a warning.  Mi Haiwan and other tribal leaders also received Li Jing's reprimand, asking them to pay attention to restraining the servants in the mansion to avoid doing evil outside under their banner.  After receiving the official document, Mi Haiwan wiped the sweat from his forehead.  He knew very well that Li Jing's words were actually a warning. Li Keju was the chicken used to scare the monkeys, and they were the monkeys.  It can be said that the real impact of Li Keju's case is not the people's appreciation for King Qin's eradication of a powerful man who bullied men and women and loan sharks, but the importance of Li Jing's merciless treatment of people like Li Keju.  Feel the changes of the times.  The frightened and uneasy Li Keju in the prison car means that since the Anshi Rebellion, the tradition of proud soldiers and strong generals in the Tang Dynasty has ended in the Qin Dynasty.  On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, Li Jing exiled Li Keju to a labor camp in Tieling Farm, Dongliao River, Liaodong Province.  In the Forbidden City, under the lights of the Guanyin Temple in the corner of the palace garden, Li Jing woke up and looked around. Wang Guiniang, dressed in a simple attire of a noble family, was holding a whisk in her left hand and a large string of Buddhist beads in her right hand, kneeling in front of him.In front of him, he closed his eyes slightly and recited Buddhist scriptures softly.  "Where is this?" Wang Guiniang opened her eyes and looked at Li Jing. Her face was still calm, "This is the Guanyin Temple in the palace garden. You came here alone, half drunk and slightly smoked."  Li Jing rubbed his painful head, "What am I doing here?" Wang Guiniang's right hand was still turning her head beads.  Li Jing stood up and sat up, sweating all over his head: "What am I here for?" "You were drunk, and when you came over to see me, you started talking nonsense. You talked about everything, but the most common ones were about Wang Manjun and Yu You.  Mother, you still ask me who should be the crown prince." Li Jing lay down and took a long breath. After a long time, he finally said: "Don't leave, just stay here with me." He didn't know why.  He will come here drunk tonight. They were once a poor and humble couple, but they have actually been separated for several years and have not even seen each other for a long time.  Why did he drink? He had a headache and couldn't remember.  Headache, plus a bit of a foggy feeling of unreality.  He felt like he was in a dream.  The room was extremely quiet, and he could feel the hot breath from her mouth.  On the other hand, he saw Wang Guiniang's peaceful face under the lamp, and her tight body under her plain robe.  He felt more and more confused, and an inexplicable sense of comfort spread out around him like ripples. A certain instinct in his body was activated, like a wave rushing from a distance, becoming clearer and clearer.  It's getting more intense.  Here he is confused, his thoughts are erratic, and he cannot control himself.  Instinct finally leads to indulgence.  His palms grasped the plump, firm and trembling soft elasticity, and it felt so refreshing.  The softness bound him and tempted him, and finally he was completely lost in the desire Headache!  When Li Jing sat up from the couch exhausted, the sun was already shining into the room.  He had a vague impression, as if he came here drunk last night, said a bunch of nonsense to Wang Guiniang, and then seemed to have a dream with her in the middle of the night.  He even seemed to have soiled his pants.  But he was surprised to find that his whole body was very clean. Li Jing was getting dressed with her head still hurting, and Wang Guiniang came.  "My demeanor is dignified and elegant. After practicing in Guanyin Temple for a long time, I really have an otherworldly feeling. I can't see the slightest bit like the little pepper in the countryside."  She greeted Li Jing with a calm face.  Li Jing smiled and asked him, "Did anyone come to my house last night?"  She shook her head.  Didn¡¯t you come here after last night?  He asked her, she blushed and turned aside, saying that I asked for a peace charm for the blue bird, you can bring it to her later, and I asked for one for you too.  You are often outside, remember to take it with you.  Li Jing sat there.  I feel dazed and don't know what I'm thinking.  After a while, Zhao Jiang and other guards came over. They had been guarding outside the temple until dawn last night.  In the political hall, the civil and military officials who participated in the political affairs and attended the meeting had already sat down in their respective positions and were talking to each other and discussing a lot.  Li Jing came in wearing a leather jacket with small lapels and a black gauze hat with folded wings on her head, and the hall suddenly became quiet.  "What are you talking about? I heard your buzzing before I came in." He said with a smile.  Staff officer Zuo Jingxiang replied: "The person who was sent to Bohai earlier this morning has returned, and everyone is discussing the news he brought back." "What news?" "Your Majesty, the current Khitan is Yi Li Jin and the Die La tribe of the Great Die Lie Mansion.  Yili Jin Yelu Pugu only died of serious illness. His younger brother Yelushadi took advantage of the fact that Yu Yue Yelu Shilu, who was extremely prestigious in the clan, as well as Ta Ma Tao Sali Yel¨¹sa's assassin, general Yelv Guzhi, etc., died in battle and were captured.  Generals such as Yelu Ouci, Yelu Yanmu, and Yelu Wansi were all in the Bohai Sea. They took the opportunity to take charge of the power, summoned the sergeants, held a banquet, and invited the leaders of the grassland tribes. During the banquet, he suddenly launched an attack and killed the Yaonan tribe.  The puppet khan, and then broke into the tent of Yelu Tie, his father's ninth-term Yili Jin, and asked him to preside over the election and elect him as khan" Li Jing was shocked, never expecting that there was such a thing.  matter.  "Then what's going on now?" "Now, Yelvhadi has killed the young khan of the Yaonan clan, breaking the tradition that the Khitan khan was elected by the Yaonan clan for generations, and Yili Jin was selected by the Shili clan for generations.  In the absence of many prestigious Shili tribe generals, he forcibly held the election and Chai Ceremony. Now, Yelvhadi became the first person in Khitan who was not from the two major tribes of Dahe and Yaonian.  The Khan became the first Khitan Khan from the Shili tribe. The Shili tribe has officially become the only tribe with the right to hold the two hereditary official positions of Khan and Yili Jin.?Now he is the Khitan Khan. After he held the Chai Ceremony and took office, he immediately elected his father. Yelu Tiela, who had served as Yili Jin for the ninth time, became the Yili Jin of the Great Dilie Mansion and the Yili of Diela Department of the Khitan.  Jin, at the same time, elected Yelv Shilu's younger brother to serve in Yue, and his party brother Yelu Yanmu was appointed to the Khitan in Yue. Then his two brothers, Yelu Qisi, were appointed king of the South Courtyard, and Yelu Wansi was appointed king of the North Court.  The King of the Court, let Yelu Abaoji, the son of Yelusha, the former Tarma Taoshali, succeed his father, and let his brother Yelu Huoge, the son of Yelu Shilu, serve as the commander of the palace army" Li Jing said about Yelu Haidi.  Not familiar with it, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Jelvhadi?  ¡± Yelvhadi is the son of Yelutici, and he is only a half-brother to Yeluguzhi and Yelvupugu. Yeluqiuci and Yelvyusi are also half-brothers. Yelvtici and Yeluyunde are actually brothers.  , Therefore. Yelushadi, Yelushulu, Yelushasi, and Yel¨¹yanmu are also cousins, and Yel¨¹ Huago and Yel¨¹ Abaoji are all his cousins.  He is a famous warrior in Khitan, but Yelvhadi is a different kind of person. He is a thin man, without any strength, but the most cunning and cunning man. Originally, his brother Yelu Pugu was only selected every three years.  , his brother is seriously ill, and he will definitely choose someone else this time, and the position of Yili Jin is only chosen within the Diela tribe, and now it is only between Yelu Tici and Yeluyun Deshi.  It stands to reason that Yelvhadi would have a chance to be elected as Yili Jin, but whether compared with his brothers or his cousins, he has no chance of being elected.  Unwilling to give up, he finally made a cruel move. Taking advantage of the absence of his brothers and the death of his eldest brother Yili Jin, he suddenly launched an attack and carried out a coup in a dishonorable way. He also knew that it was difficult for him to do so.  After taking the position of Yi Li Jin, he even more ruthlessly killed the puppet khan of the Harunan clan and became the khan himself, and then moved out the man who had been Yi Li Jin for nine years and twenty-seven years.  His father served as the tenth Khitan Yi Li Jin, in charge of military and state affairs. In order to fear that his cousin's family would not support him, he asked Yelu Yanmu to take over the post of Yu Yue from Yelu Shilu, and he was in charge of military and state affairs together with his father.  He also appointed his two brothers as kings of the southern and northern courtyards respectively, and then even the sons of Yelu Shilu and Yelu Saci were given the post of commander of the palace army and the other to Ta Ma Tao.  Shali's position as the commander of the bodyguards and troops is considered to be well-intentioned and comprehensive. He has no other intention than to have fun. "How can the Dela tribe and other Khitan tribes allow this Yeluhadi to be so chaotic.  Is he messing around like this?  What is the reaction of various ministries? The most important thing is how Yelu Yanmu and others in Bohai react?  "It would be great if there was internal strife in the Diela tribe because of this matter. "Yelu Yanmu, Yelu Ousi, Yelu Yusi and others are all a little dissatisfied, but because Yeluhadi grabbed the Khitan Khan position, he also took the Yi  Li Jin's position was handed over to Yelu Tieqi, so they haven't made any public moves yet.  But not long ago, the newly appointed Yelu Tichang, Yelu Huage, Yelu Abaoji and others, led 200,000 people to the Bohai Sea.  " This news shocked Li Jing and others. Although Li Jing killed 200,000 Hu people in the Battle of Daibei, the Khitan troops actually only had 20,000 troops. The two regiments of Lin Wu and Guo Chongtao were in  The sweep of the grassland only wiped out more than 30,000 Khitan soldiers and horses. They mostly attacked the Khitan tribes, robbed their cattle and horses, and burned their pastures. The Khitan people continued to retreat westward and northward, which made the Qin army's Northern Expeditionary Army less successful.  Not much. Now that two years have passed, the Khitans have regained some strength, and they even took advantage of the Qin army's threat to the tribes outside the pass to gradually integrate them. At this time, Yelu Tichang gathered 200,000 people to go to Bohai.  , is indeed a good move. First, through external war, it is the best way to turn internal conflicts into unity. Secondly, the Khitan people may also use this to unite various tribes in the name of fighting against Li Jing.  The gathering of their warriors not only strengthened their strength against the Qin army, but also took the opportunity to weaken the tribes to prevent them from threatening them. Thirdly, Yelv Tieci was already the tenth commander-in-chief of the Khitan military.  Jin, he saw the nature of the war very clearly. It was a huge mistake to go south last time. Fighting a tough battle with the Qin army under the city fortress in the Central Plains was to use one's own shortcomings to attack the other's strong points.  In the Bohai Sea, it is different. Although the Khitan is also far away from the Bohai Sea, the Qin army is further away, and relatively speaking, the tribes outside the Bohai Sea are more adaptable to the Qin army.  They want to take a gamble and drag the Qin army to the land of Baishan and Blackwater thousands of miles away for a decisive battle. For them, they have been defeated by the Qin army many times and have no choice but to retreat.  Attack, the Qin army will attack last time.??Although the Northern Expedition has been retreated, it will definitely not be so easy next time.  Instead of doing this, it is better to place the battlefield in the Bohai Sea and bring various tribes to fight together.  The bet is that they are more adaptable to the weather and terrain of the Bohai Sea than the Qin Army. The bet is that the Qin Army's combat method cannot adapt to the severe cold outside the Pass. The bet is that the Qin Army's logistics and supply transportation cannot support thousands of miles.  road, especially the larger number of army supply needs.  Yelu Tiela has formulated a brand new Khitan strategy, that is, he will never go south to the Central Plains to compete with the Qin army, and he will never go to the Qin people's territory to compete with them.  If you want to fight, fight outside the pass, fight in the grasslands, and fight in the hills. Use long supply lines and harsh weather to defeat the Qin army.  Then they swallowed the Bohai Sea, replenished their vitality, and then swallowed the lands of eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning bit by bit. Until they had the absolute advantage to completely overwhelm the Qin army, the Khitans would no longer easily set foot in the Central Plains Pass.  They were fighting with the Qin army outside the pass, fighting and robbing each other little by little.  Li Jing still has many strong enemies in the Central Plains, but the Khitan can use Li Jing as a strong enemy to unite all the tribes in the Northeast to deal with Li Jing together.  You can even use Li's opportunity to deal with Li Jing to slowly weaken other tribes and annex other tribes.  Li Jing sneered: "The Khitan people want to force us to fight them in the Bohai Sea. Are we afraid of them? This is exactly what Gu wants. Gu also thinks that these Khitan wolves are too good at hiding. Since they have all shown up now, then  Just in time to catch them all. I'm afraid he doesn't know that I have been preparing for this day for two years. I want to personally lead the army to march eastward."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 919: Trouble Begins

    (Thanks to Dafeng Baozi and Diyuan Xiaoxuanfeng for their reward support, and special thanks to Grandmaster Dafeng Baozi for his 10,000-coin reward!) Cui Anqian came out and said: "Your Highness, you must not do it. The road to Bohai Country is far away, and the transportation of food and grass is difficult and dangerous.  Going as far as the Bohai Sea to fight against the tribes is the advantage of using one's shortcomings to attack the enemy. Back then, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty sent troops to the Bohai Sea because of his expedition to Goguryeo, which depleted the people's strength and caused turmoil in the world. His Highness and the princes had already agreed that it was not appropriate to send a large army.  If we go deep, we can only send an elite force to build deep ditches and barriers to fight a protracted confrontation with the tribal coalition forces in the Bohai Sea, and eventually drag them back. If we rush to march eastward, we will most likely repeat the mistakes of Emperor Sui Yang.  The more troops you send, the easier it will be to fail, and it will be due to insufficient logistical supplies. "Li Jing waited for Cui Anqian to finish speaking, and smiled slowly: "Okay, I understand."  He also stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I think it's impossible. I think that in this world, as the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, King Qin should revitalize the Tang Dynasty, suppress the rebellion, and restore the majesty of the country. Now we should send our troops southward.  , first pacify Hebei, and then send troops to Luoyang and Chang'an. In addition to the rebellion, the Qing emperor will return to Chang'an to welcome the emperor. It is true that the Rong Di outside the pass should be attacked, but two generals have been sent, each with a regiment of 50,000 troops.  Our Qin army is elite and His Majesty is famous, and it is easy to defeat the enemy. What's more, these are troubled times, and the Qin Dynasty cannot do without His Majesty in handling matters. Moreover, the prince has not yet been established, and the princes are still young, so I thought that His Majesty would leave Yanjing at this time.  , with the dignity of the King of Qin, it is too rash." Li Jing stood up.  He stood with his hands behind his back and said loudly: "What Cui Gong and Du Gong said are also very reasonable. But there is one thing that is also very important. We originally started our family in the Northeast, which is our foundation. Now we are with  The battle between the tribal coalitions is actually for the Bohai State. Although the Bohai Sea is located in the east of the sea, it is a country with more than 200 years of farming civilization. If we get it, it will greatly enhance our strength and at the same time increase the security situation in the northeast.  You can avoid future troubles. Focus on the Central Plains. On the contrary, if the Bohai Kingdom, a farming country for more than 200 years, is conquered and occupied by the Khitan and other tribal armies, with the strength of the tribes and the iron smelting, farming, and city-building technologies of the Bohai Kingdom,  The strength of these tribes can increase in a short period of time and become a serious problem for us. Don't forget that although the Bohai Kingdom is weak now, their population has exceeded 600,000 households and reached more than 3 million.  Including the Mohe people in the Heishui River Basin who are now rebellious, their total population has even reached nearly five million. Even if you exclude the tribes in the Heishui River Basin that were conquered by Bohai, you should know what a population of more than three million has always been.  , the nomadic people in the north are not as good as us. The biggest reason is that the population is too small to compete with the Central Plains Dynasty. " "We have just reached a peace agreement with Chengde Town, and they will not dare to make any changes in the short term.  At this time, the towns in the Central Plains are all involved in a mess, and they have no time to care about us. This is an opportunity that cannot be missed. Of course, everything you just said is important.  See this more important point. Now we are not only going to fight the tribal army, but we have to prevent the tribal coalition that has already obtained half of the Bohai Sea from swallowing up the remaining half of the Bohai Sea. There is a poem.  Well, the grass in the Lili Plain dries up every year, the wildfires are endless, and the spring breeze blows again. In fact, the recovery speed of the nomadic and hunting tribes has always been faster than that of the Central Plains tribes. If we get the Bohai Sea for them again, we will.  The Northeast, the rear area and the rear granary that we have been operating in these years are no longer peaceful. This battle is a necessary one. We have paid so much for it, and there is no reason to give up at this time.  "I have decided to conquer Haidong." Cui Anqian and Du Xun looked at each other and found that each other's eyes were full of worry.  Cui Anqian stepped forward, "Your Highness, I wonder how many troops you plan to send?" Li Jing said: "The report sent back by Zeng Yuanyu and Zhou Dewei a year ago showed that there are many tribal coalition forces in the Bohai Sea. Initially, there were only 200,000 tribal coalition forces, but  Now, after two years, they have not decreased but have increased. The Khitan has even brought all the tribes in the Northeast, including temptation and coercion, onto their warships. Just the fierce Blackwater Mohe is the one between the white mountains and the black water.  The barbarian tribes have already mobilized their entire people, and once again sent out 50,000 troops, and the Shiwei tribes also sent out 30,000, plus 30,000 from other tribes, and 50,000 from the Khitan, so they sent out a total of 360,000.  It is said that now outside the Great Wall, adult men, even older children and younger elders, are basically involved in this war, plus the 200,000 Yuan that the Khitan Yelu Tashi has just assembled.  The new army composed of men, women, and children from all the Khitan and other tribes in the water basin, as well as the slave army composed of captured people from the Bohai Kingdom, there are at least 600,000 enemies in the entire Haidong region. They are all soldiers, men, women, and children, fighting together.  Prepare to break through the defenses of our two fortresses in Bohai Xiandefu and Buyeofu in one fell swoop, and carve up the country in one fell swoop.The sea directly hit Liaodong.  " Six hundred thousand people, this is not an exaggeration by Li Jing. Of course, these six hundred thousand people also have water. This year, there is a rare white disaster outside the customs. It started to snow in early October, and then it continued to rain non-stop. All tribes  Basically, they suffered huge losses as a result. Their cattle and sheep had no grass, starved to death, and froze to death. They looked like they would not be able to survive the next year. Now, encouraged by Khitan, Mohe, etc., they rushed to the Bohai Sea, preparing to survive this rare crisis by plundering.  It was a white disaster. They couldn't survive the winter anyway, so they simply dragged their families and drove the remaining cattle and sheep, carrying the frozen and starved lamb meat, and gathered in groups in leather robes to go south.  The tribes went out together, including men, women, old and young, and even brought their cattle, sheep and horses with them. It was exactly the same as Huang Chao's fighting method back then. They didn't have any problems with logistics. They just robbed and robbed what they could.  Grab everything they can, and fight like locusts crossing the border. If they hadn't quickly captured half of the Bohai Kingdom and occupied dozens of states, they would have crossed over.  Together, it was a powerful force. Under the constant lobbying of the Khitan people and their constant propaganda of the Qin army's extermination of the Hu, hundreds of tribes, large and small, almost came from the sea in the east to the plateau in the west.  Everyone is involved in this battle. It is impossible for Li Jing not to know about this threat. He is too aware that he plans to mobilize 200,000 troops.  "Li Jing gave a number that he had considered for a long time. Just as Cui Anqian and others said, the place where the grain truck can reach is the place where the Qin army's iron hooves can step on and the military flag can reach. Distance is the best  Defense and supply capabilities determine the maximum distance of the attack. Two hundred thousand is already the limit of the logistics transportation that the Qin Army can maintain to the Bohai battlefield at this stage. If there is any more, the Qin Army itself will collapse because of the lack of food and grass.  There are too few soldiers. Facing the hundreds of tribes and 600,000 troops that have snowballed throughout the Northeast, there are too few people to attack. There are two legions of 50,000 in Bohai.  There are barely 200,000 troops. If Li Jing is leading 200,000 people into the Bohai Sea, the Qin Fan Bohai Alliance will have 500,000 people versus 600,000 people. Li Jing is not afraid of the tribal alliance.  The larger the number of coalition forces, the more chaotic the relationship will be. "If His Highness does not dislike X, He is willing to lead the army on His Highness's behalf, and His Highness should still stay in Yanjing and take charge of the center.  .  Cui Anqian said. Li Jing believed in Cui Anqian's ability to lead troops. Although he was a civil servant, he had extraordinary ability to lead troops. At the beginning in Zhongwu Town, he trained the Yellow Head Army. Later, he took command of the Chao Cao thieves and killed them.  Wang Xianzhi's victory over Huang Chao was quite impressive, but for this battle, he had to mobilize 200,000 troops, plus 100,000 from Bohai, and 200,000 from Bohai, which is a total of 500,000 troops.  It is a large army, a coalition army, with many powerful generals, many army commanders and military leaders. After all, Cui Anqian has only been in the Qin Dynasty for a few years, and lacks the prestige and qualifications to lead such an aspect. "I often think of Cui Gong and others.  I defeated Wang Xianzhi and defeated Huang Chao. However, this time I entered the Bohai Sea to fight and dispatched various armies and ministries. I am more familiar with these ministries than Cui Gong and others, so it is up to me.  "Li Jing said. "Your Highness should think twice about conquering Haidong in person.  " "You all think that Haidong should be attacked, but I shouldn't do it myself?  Cui Anqian, Li Zhuo, Du Xun, Jingxiang and others all nodded. Gongsun Lan was puzzled, "Even if the tribal coalition forces come in full force, sending a few generals will be enough to stop them."  With the current situation in the world, shouldn¡¯t His Highness stay in the pass?  " Li Jing shook his head and chuckled: "To deal with the tribal coalition, sending a few generals is enough.  But a certain person wanted to fight in person for the sake of the Bohai Kingdom.  Defeating the coalition forces is only the first goal, and annexing the Bohai Sea is the goal of our efforts in recent years.  It is not easy to swallow up Bohai, a farming country with more than 200 years of history, 600,000 households and a population of more than 3 million.  In this regard, I have to go there in person and solve this problem once and for all, so that I will never worry about the Northeast again.  " "His Royal Highness is going to fight in person, who will be left in Beijing?  "Cui Yunqing asked directly. The Qin Dynasty has such a big family business now, and Li Jing personally conquered Haidong. It is very important who will stay in such a big family. "There is a teacher who will stay in Yanjing, and I can rest assured that there is a teacher.  " Cui Yunqing shook her head, "No, I think it is better to retain people from the provincial government and the government to form a stay-at-home meeting. General matters are still handled by each ministry and government office. When important matters are encountered, they are left to the stay-at-home meeting for joint discussion and decision-making.  "His words made everyone secretly praise him. Li Jing had previously intended to let Cui Yunqing stay behind and take over the power. But Cui Yunqing took the initiative to hold a stay-at-home meeting to temporarily replace the original political affairs hall meeting.  Allocate the left-behind rights to the left-behind people in the provincial government.??Îä.  Li Jing nodded secretly after hearing this, although Qin Fan has done very well in terms of system in recent years.  But the key lies in the people, and Cui Yunqing's meaning suits him very well.  Although, even if the power is really handed over to Cui Yunqing, he still has a corresponding check and balance plan, but in this way, Cui Yunqing's statement still makes Li Jing feel relieved.  Otherwise, if he was fighting with the tribal army thousands of miles away in the Bohai Sea, but something went wrong in the rear, it would be extremely troublesome.  "Your Highness, it takes a lot of time to mobilize 200,000 troops, and it also takes a lot of time to provide food and grass. Moreover, it is the cold season now, and there is constant rain and snow outside the pass. Should we wait until the snow melts in February to send out troops?" Li Jing shook his head. There is one point in fighting a war.  It's very important that you don't let the enemy know all your plans.  "It does take time to gather 200,000 troops, but for this exercise, we have already mobilized all the troops and horses. Everything has been arranged, including the three legions of Iron Cavalry, Black Flag, and Changsheng.  The 200,000 soldiers and horses ready for the expedition have quietly gathered in Tianjin, and the food and grass have been transported to the mouth of the Yalu River. Gu had already started preparations for this decisive battle last year, and now Qinwangdao Freeze Port has been mobilized.  Two thousand ships of different sizes. Tianjin's soldiers and horses will immediately gather at Qinwang Island, and then take a boat from there to sail directly to Qinghai Town on the Sanhan Peninsula, and then bypass the Sanhan Peninsula. Finally, 200,000 troops will land in Tokyo on the Bohai Sea.  There is the largest ice-free port in the entire north. We can land there and catch the coalition forces by surprise. "Li Jing has always disliked routine, and his plan this time was also very strange.  It is now the freezing period at sea. Most of the Bohai Sea is covered with ice, and almost all coastal ports are covered with ice. Although the Qin Army has Qinwangdao Port and Dalian Port as ice-free ports, sailing in such a season is still very dangerous, and even more dangerous.  Needless to say, it is a super fleet with two thousand ships and two hundred thousand troops.  Moreover, this voyage is also extremely long, starting from Qinwang Island to the southernmost part of the Samhan Peninsula, passing between the Samhan Peninsula and the Japanese Islands, continuing all the way north, and finally landing in Tokyo, a country on the Bohai Sea.  This is an extremely long distance of more than five thousand miles, and it is in this kind of season and this kind of freezing period.  Not to mention that the tribal alliance did not expect it, but most people in the palace except the General Staff did not expect it at this time.  "Your Highness, this is too risky!" Cui Yunqing couldn't help but persuade him.  "Please rest assured Zuopushe, our navy has often used the Silla-Bohai Road in recent years, and is very familiar with this route, and has had successful experience of sailing this sea route through the ice age for three consecutive years. If you are not very sure,  , I will not agree to this plan." Li Jing said with great confidence. In recent years, under Li Jing's promotion, the level of Qinfan's shipbuilding and navigation industry has skyrocketed, especially the prosperity of maritime trade.  , further promoting these technological improvements.  Winter sailing, even sailing during ice periods, is no longer impossible.  ??Yan Jing is in Cong's mansion. Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing are sitting opposite each other, playing Go.  Yu Cong held a chess piece in his arms, but it didn't fall for a long time. "This time King Qin marched eastward to the Bohai Sea. Cui Gong and someone stayed behind, and Wang Pu and Pei You were with the army. This is an excellent opportunity. Wang Pu's younger brother Wang Gai and his son  In the past few years, we have been secretly reselling military rations, smuggling tea and wine, and even secretly lending money to maritime merchants. We have collected a lot of evidence. I think this is a good opportunity. Li Juyi also stayed behind this time. He and Wang.  Brother Pu and others have deep personal grievances. If we secretly hand over this evidence to Li Juyi, he will definitely not let Brother Wang Pu go. When he reveals the matter, we will just get it to the stay-at-home meeting to deal with it.  Let¡¯s take the opportunity to get rid of the Wang Pu brothers.¡± Cui Yunqing shook her head. The Yu and Cui clans have known each other for generations, and they have already formed an alliance.  Although Cui Yunqing was Li Jing's teacher, she still couldn't help but fall into the struggle for succession.  Based on his relationship with the Yu family, he has long been classified as a legitimate son. If he does not help the Yu family, he will not be able to benefit if the eldest son comes to power.  To put it bluntly, this is also an old disease left over from the Tang Dynasty¡¯s party strife. Parties often formed factions and fought against each other. It was difficult to stay out of the matter.  "It is not appropriate to hand the evidence directly to Li Juyi. It is best to find a way to lure Li Juyi to discover the crimes of Wang Gai and his son, so that he can kill the enemy without spilling his own blood. Li Dezhao is very popular with the King of Qin. We  His supporters must be exterminated quickly. Only in this way can Prince Deyu win the throne. "Yu Cong praised: "Good, Mr. Cui's strategy is good, I admire him!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 920: Eagle Dog

    (Thanks to Lin Zhuhou and Hanhai Chensha for their support, thank you!) Outside Yu Cong¡¯s study room, Caichun, the eldest girl of the Yu family, quietly approached. She placed a cup upside down on the study wall, and then carefully  After looking around, I found that no one was leaning close to the top.  Suddenly, the voices of Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing in the study came to my ears.  Yu Congzheng said, "According to someone's knowledge, the King of Qin has intended to merge the six prefectures of Ji, Yun, Cao, Pu, Hua, and Song from the three towns of Tianping, Yicheng, and Xuanwu into Shandong Province, and then merge Xu, Su,  The seven states of Si, Hai, Chu, Hao and Shou were separately classified as Huaisi Province, and the candidates for the three teams of Huaisi Province had already been decided by the King of Qin, including his younger brother Yu Xuan, Kang Chenghui and Xin Chen.  They all passed, and Song Jirong, Guo Zhenhai and others also came. This was simply a surprise and caught us off guard. Prince Deyu¡¯s biggest support now is the full support from several towns in Henan.  After entering Shandong Province, Shedi and others were transferred from the three towns to Huaisi Province. We suddenly lost the strength of the three towns, especially since Shedi was Prince Deyu's grandfather. What a rogue decision.  On the Wang family's side, the King of Qin had not deliberately dealt with the group of people in Duli Town in recent years. Although Duli Town has been renamed Lushun, it is much more prosperous than before. Isn't it just because of the Wang family?  They control many connections and resources in Port Arthur, and a lot of money comes into their accounts every year. The Wang family has always been rich, but they have been secretly engaging in smuggling in recent years. What are they doing in such a hurry to make money?  Prince Zhao is getting ready!" Caichun listened carefully while keeping an eye on what was happening next to him.  Fortunately, the servants all knew that the consort and Cui Gong were talking about something.  So no one dared to come and disturb.  She listened carefully and took a pencil in her hand to write down the code in shorthand.  In Yu Cong¡¯s study.  The chess set was still on the table, but the two of them didn't make a move for a long time.  This study room is large, with a huge new desk, and two bright scented candles lit in the room.  The room is large, with a high ceiling. There are several calligraphy and paintings hanging on one wall, and the other wall is completely blocked by a long row of bookshelves filled with books. There is a gorgeous self-ringing clock on the corner of the two walls.  .  There were several upholstered chairs on the sandalwood floor.  There was a thick curtain hanging in front of the window, but there was nothing else in Yu Cong's study.  Cui Yunqing nodded, "The Wang family has the ice-free port of Lushun Port. Although the Li Juyi family's Dalian Port is adjacent to them, it has not reduced their prosperity at all. The Wang family and those families in Duli Town now have half of the  There is also a close relationship. Their interests in Port Arthur are very close. They guard Port Arthur and are involved in all aspects of Port Arthur, including mines, farms, workshops, and maritime trade. Their wealth is indeed quite amazing. This is an unstoppable force.  The power of contempt. However, I just received a message this morning: Do you know where King Qin spent the night yesterday? " Yu Cong found this question a bit funny, "Although King Qin is only a vassal king, he is actually worthy of it.  The most powerful man in the world, and he is in his prime, no matter which girl he falls in love with, whether it is the daughter of a wealthy family or the daughter of a small family, it doesn't matter if it's not the same for those in the upper ranks.  There are three thousand beauties in the courtyard, but there are still more than a hundred women. Ours is only a dozen, which is actually quite small. " "If King Qin really just likes some young and beautiful woman, that's all.  , But things are not that simple. " "Did King Qin fall in love with another widow? Could it be that he fell in love with a woman who was an important minister?" Yu Cong asked worriedly, saying that those who are lonely and widowed have problems with women.  Not a problem at all.  But one thing is very important, that is, you must not fall in love with the women under your command, especially the women of important ministers.  This kind of thing is not unprecedented in history. For example, Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty fell in love with his daughter-in-law Yang Guifei. Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty finally married his father's talented Wu Zetian. Li Shimin also brought Princess Qi, the wife of his brother who was killed, into the palace.  Even in history, there are many kings who hooked up with the wives of their ministers. For example, Chen Shubao, the queen of Nanchen, attacked the Chen Dynasty in the Sui Dynasty and even reached the edge of the Yangtze River. However, Chen Shubao still took advantage of his commander Xiao.  Maha's wife was taken to the palace and made love to her every day.  This kind of thing is very dangerous.  Li Jing was young and vigorous, and it was a time when everything was going smoothly, so it was inevitable that such ridiculous things would not happen.  Cui Yunqing was stunned for a moment, then understood the meaning of Yu Cong's words, and couldn't help but chuckle.  "Yu Gong is thinking too far. Although King Qin married Li Keyong's mother-in-law and had a child with the eldest princess of the East China Sea, he will not do the things you said. Last night, His Highness was indeed with a married woman.  The wife is sleeping. But this married woman is not someone else, but the princess. " "Princess?" Yu Cong was stunned for a moment and quickly realized.  In the Qin Dynasty, there were only three women who could become princesses, two Princess Qin and one Princess Zhao.  Princess Zhao first?Excluded, the relationship between her daughter Princess Donghai and Li Jing is known to the world. Although Princess Zhao is only in her forties, she is still a mature woman and her charm is still there, but there is no way Li Jing can marry her.  We slept together.  The remaining two are both Princess Qin, one is Wang Guiniang and the other is Yu Youniang.  The result was obvious. It couldn't be Yu Youniang, otherwise Cui Yunqing wouldn't have said it specifically.  "How is this possible? Hasn't the princess already practiced worshiping Buddha for several years? King Qin also built a Guanyin Temple for her in the palace garden for her to practice." Yu Cong was a little in disbelief.  He believed that Li Jing slept with other people's women, but he found it hard to believe that he had Wang Guiniang's first wife.  "I didn't believe it when I first heard it, but it is indeed the case." Cui Yunqing said slowly: "His Royal Highness went to Guanyin Temple last night, drunk, and then did not come back. He spent the night there." "Maybe he was just there.  What about staying one night?" "There is definite news that your Majesty did have sex with the princess and his wife last night." "This!" There was silence in the study, and Cai Chun outside the room also opened his eyes, even though he was a professional.  A senior detective in the Plum Blossom Internal Guard, one of the Nine Divisions of the Inspection Office, who is responsible for spying on all officials and civilians and monitoring public opinion movements in the government and the opposition.  He has the ability to keep his expression unchanged even when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.  But at this time, she couldn't help but have a bright light in her eyes.  King Qin actually spent the night with Princess Qin. This is really huge news.  This is just gossip. As a senior detective, she knows the meaning behind this news.  There were rumors that the Princess of Qin was unable to have any more children after giving birth to her legitimate daughter, and because she had no family background, she fell out of favor in the palace, and in the end she had no choice but to worship the Buddha and practice Buddhism.  It is precisely because of this that the current Princess Yu, as well as the two factions gradually fighting between the legitimate son Deyu and the eldest son Dezhao.  But what if King Qin and Princess Qin suddenly get along at this time?  Even if they gave birth to a son, it would be really lively.  The son of Princess Qin is also the legitimate son.  Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing in the room had obviously understood this possibility for a long time, but Dezhao and Deyu were fighting. As the legitimate son, Deyu had a great advantage under the patriarchal system.  But if Wang Guiniang also gives birth to a legitimate son, Deyu will have even more opponents.  Especially now that Deyu is still young.  Li Jing has now revealed that he likes smart princes. If Wang Guiniang's son is smarter than Deyu in the future, then if they are both legitimate sons, Li Jing will probably choose the smarter one instead of the older one.  This was a sudden question that made Yu Cong and the others frown.  At this time.  A gong sounded outside.  Caichun quickly put away the receiver, paper and pen, hid them on his body, and quietly disappeared into the corridor.  Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing in the study also heard the gong and quickly opened the door to take a look.  A team of secret service members responsible for guarding the important ministers of the Qin Dynasty arrived quickly and escorted Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing.  "What happened?" Yu Cong asked.  ¡°The special service team found that an unknown person wanted to sneak in, but he had already escaped.¡± The leader of the escort team reported.  In the Qin Dynasty, civil and military ministers were subordinate.  In the mansions of officials above the fifth rank, there are special service personnel posted on guard duty, and special service members are followed when entering and exiting.  The number of escorts varies according to different levels.  For example, Yu Cong, a minister of the Ministry of Personnel and an important minister involved in political affairs in the political hall, enjoys the privilege of being equipped with a team of fifty special service members.  However, Yu Cong and other civil and military officials also knew very well that these fifty people were not only the King of Qin's love and care for them, this was not only an honor, but this team also had other functions.  First of all, with the King of Qin's special service team here, the officials themselves cannot be too ostentatious in assigning bodyguards. If they do, the number can only be reduced a lot, and they cannot be equipped with military equipment.  Furthermore, Yu Cong and others actually knew that there might be spies from the Supervision Office among these guards.  The nine departments of the Supervision Office each have their own responsibilities, but at least three of them can put people in his house.  Jin Yiwei, Plum Blossom Internal Guard, Gendarmerie.  In order to ensure the safety of King Qin, the Jinyi Guards always take precautions before they happen.  They are dispatched from time to time to spy on behaviors and remarks that may threaten the power of the King of Qin and harm the Qin vassal. They are the most powerful agency for internal spying, and have a huge network dedicated to monitoring and spying.  The Meihua Internal Guard has similar responsibilities to them, but its tasks are mainly focused on spying on officials, monitoring the people, and collecting public opinion trends.  The Gendarmerie is specifically responsible for the military.  Yu Cong is the official secretary and participates in political affairs. He is a key target in the eyes of both the Jinyi Guards and the Plum Blossom Guards. Even the Bin soldiers can use the excuse of having guards stationed in the mansion to monitor the place at any time.  In addition to this team of special service members, there are also many slaves and servants, coachmen, gardeners, etc. drawn from the Internal Affairs Bureau in the mansion.  The Internal Affairs Bureau is not one of the nine bureaus of the Supervision Department.??These people they sent are the same as the people from the Secret Service. There must be spies from the Supervision Office hidden among them.  But for these people, Yu Cong and others cannot refuse.  To reject them is to refuse to accept the supervision of King Qin.  Yu Cong was shocked, "Assassin?" Cui Yunqing also said quickly: "Have anyone been sent to protect Princess Guangde and the others?" "We have sent a female special service team to protect the princess and the others immediately." The captain said sternly.  Face replied.  Jinyiwei Yanjing City Daqianmen Branch of the Second Department of the Supervision Office.  Branch Director Zhao Xin stood up from his chair, threw the report in his hand on the table, and said coldly: "Is everything recorded above true?" A young man across the table lowered his head, "Sir, everything is true.  " Operation team leader Liu Gongjing asked: "Director, should you immediately send this information to the Investigation Bureau and hand it over to Gongsun Zhongcheng, and ask the Supervision Office to order the six doors to include the evidence mentioned by Cui Yunqing and Yu Cong?  Are all Wang Gai and his entourage under arrest and control? " Jin Yiwei's actual biggest responsibility is to collect internal intelligence and undertake counter-espionage, counter-assassination, counter-riots, counter-major homicides, etc.  Moreover, like other bureaus in the Supervision Office except for the six doors, they do not have the power to arrest and interrogate, let alone their own prison.  It's like they now have a piece of information in their hands, but they can't handle it themselves. It has to be analyzed and summarized by the Investigation Department first, and then transferred to the Six Doors of the Eighth Supervision Bureau, which is responsible for arrests, interrogations and detentions.  Zhao Xin snorted coldly: "Cui Taishi and Yu Shangshu are also first-class important ministers. After holding high positions for so many years, they have become more and more confused. The matter of establishing a prince has always been the most taboo for foreign ministers to interfere, let alone  , they are still relatives, and they are still so active. Now they are going to fight with the eldest son's side. They are all old fools. His Highness, King Qin, has just passed his thirtieth year. No matter who he appoints as the heir, he will be the successor in the future.  It's very early. They died, and the King of Qin was still young. " "I found out today that someone else was eavesdropping on Yu Cong and Cui Yunqing. They seemed to be very professional, and they were from our industry." "Then.  It must be from the Meihua Internal Guard. This matter is actually more of their business. " "Director, do we still need to report it to the office?" Zhao Xin snorted, "Report it, of course.  We will make a detailed report later and write down everything we know. Make two copies, no, three copies. One for the investigation bureau, one for the office, and one for backup. " Old Liu whispered: "This.  There are so many people involved in this matter, and each of them is a big shot. Should we just let the Plum Blossom Guards reveal the truth? We can just watch it. Anyway, they also know about this matter, and it is mainly their fault.  "It's an internal matter."  But there is no movement at all?" "You usually use your brain more, because it involves a lot, so you need to be more calm, or you have to get to the root when you do.  The play has just begun, and it¡¯s still time to watch the show, and it¡¯s not time to go on stage yet. Let¡¯s not worry so much and just do our job well. Remember, our Jinyiwei is an internal intelligence agency.  While the anti-foreign spies are spying on the assassins, other information discovered must be reported in its entirety. As for how to deal with it, it is not our business. Your Highness will soon go to Bohai. After a while, the domain will  It will definitely be very lively. We are His Highness¡¯s eagles and dogs. We must take good care of this home for His Highness. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 921: Hitting Bottom

    (Thanks to Prince Lin for the reward, thank you!) At the other end of the corridor of Li Jingnan's study are the offices of Prime Minister Sun Lan and the Director of the Attendant Office in the Supervision Office.  At first, the Attendant¡¯s Office was just a group of military staff officers, secretaries, record offices and translators who accompanied Li Jing during the war. Their task was to process all kinds of official documents.  However, as Li Jing's power has risen sharply over the years, the Attendant's Office and the Supervisory Office have expanded day by day.  By the second year of Yuanhe, the Attendant's Office had been expanded to three divisions, including the Chief of Guard's Office and the Counselor's Office. The First Attendant's Office was responsible for military and intelligence-related business, the Second Attendant's Office handled civil affairs and judicial-related affairs, and the Third Attendant's Office dealt with personnel,  Assessment matters.  The chief guard's office is responsible for the affairs of the guards around Li Jing, while the counselor's office specializes in studying strategic issues, which is actually the Zhixiang regiment.  These three second chambers are equivalent to a small Qin-vassal joint department that follows Li Jing anytime and anywhere. Since Li Jing, the King of Qin, has actually become the king of his own, unfettered independent kingdom, he follows Li Jing closely.  Although this chamber of attendants is just an attendant organization, they can make suggestions on all aspects of the Qin Dynasty, including military, civil, criminal, personnel and other matters, and can even make written opinions on the decisions of various ministries. Therefore,  , they can sometimes even influence and control Li Jing's promotion and dismissal of various important matters, and even personnel matters. Their influence is by no means ordinary.  Therefore, within the Qin vassal, this increasingly influential chamber of attendants was even privately known as the mini-cabinet.  The officials in the three offices and two offices are not of high grade, almost all of them are below the fifth grade, but their influence is sometimes even greater than that of senior officials such as the six ministers and ministers.  Now Li Jing wants to conquer the Bohai Sea himself.  The attendant's room is getting busier and busier.  Chief of Guard Wang Shi, Deputy Chief of Guard Zhao Jiang, Commander of the Guards Battalion Li Liu, and Commander of the Guard Battalion Li Shan were discussing the security work on the march.  Although the King of Qin was accompanied by six armies of the Guards, whether it was the Golden Armor Victory Army, the Silver Spear Army, or the Guards Army.  They are also the three guards of the three internal armies. They are all numerous and elite.  But the Attendant Division is also one of the three internal armies. Although they are few in number, they guard the King of Qin as closely as the Secret Service. They are even more closely guarded than the Secret Service.  In addition to the earliest special team member, Deputy Guard Chief Zhao Jiang, Guard Chief Wang Shi, Guards Battalion Li Liu, and Guard Battalion Li Shan were all the young people in the team who first followed Li Jing out of Wangli Village.  But at that time, Wang Shi was still called Xiao Shitou.  Li Liu's name is Li Liugen, and Li Shan's name is Li Xiaoshan.  After all these years, they are now all generals with the rank of fifth rank, and all three of them also hold the title of earl.  Among them, it can be said that they are the most loyal to Li Jing.  Wang Shi, the captain of the guard who was not yet thirty, ended his discussion with his subordinates and picked up a report he had just sat down. This was the itinerary of Qin King Li Jing that day.  They researched and worked out a safe travel route based on the day's itinerary. This was the most important thing in the chief guard's office and the first thing every day.  Li Jing has always been very cooperative with the itinerary arrangement of the chief guard's office, but he must send it there as soon as possible, like this.  Li Jing can read this report while having breakfast after getting up and doing morning exercises.  However, King Qin Li Jing has no plans to go out today. The expedition plan has been made, but no matter how fast it is, it will still take some time for the soldiers to gather on King Qin Island to ship.  Li Jing doesn't need to go there so early.  Moreover, Yanjing has already appointed personnel to stay behind.  But there are still many things to arrange.  Li Jing's schedule today was full, and she was all meeting the civil and military officials in the palace.  The self-ringing bell rang at six o'clock in the morning.  With the sound of neat and vigorous footsteps, Li Jing appeared in the south study room full of energy and on time.  Wang Dong stood in front of the corridor wearing a shiny half-armour, as straight as a spear. Beside him, the three officers in the Attendant's Office and the Chief Officer in the Counselor's Office were already standing there to greet him with a briefing each.  The first briefing in the morning is the first work in the second room of the third department.  Sun Lan, the Prime Minister of the Supervisory Office, also appeared in the corridor. She was wearing a Hu skirt with narrow waist and narrow sleeves, and a lapel calfskin coat. The fiery red color made this woman who controlled the Supervisory Office and became the eyes and ears of the King of Qin.  She became more and more radiant and charming, and there was no hint that this woman was much older than King Qin.  Although she is very beautiful and charming, no one takes a second look at her because she is not only the Prime Minister of the Supervisory Office, but also one of the four duchess of the Qin Dynasty. She is also the mother of the thirty-eighth son of King Qin.  Li Jing ate with the staff in the attendant's room in the morning, and Gongsun Lan sat next to him.  Breakfast is not very rich, but there are many styles, basically all of which are in line with Li Jing's favorite types, including white porridge, fried dough sticks, tofu curds, soy milk, fresh milk, goat's milk, seaweed soup, mutton soup, mixed  Powder, jelly and so on.  Li Jing chose one part of milk, one part of seaweed soup, one part of mixed powder and two eggs this morning.  &nbsp; While peeling the tea eggs, Li Jing looked at the six briefings he had just received. These six briefings were simply the five from the 3rd and 2nd rooms of the Attendant's Office and the daily one from the Supervision Office.  Among the five briefings from the Attendant's Office, he was the first to read the itinerary itinerary from the Chief of Guard's Office. However, there were no outing plans for today's itinerary, so there was nothing special about it. He glanced at it and closed it.  Next, he looked at the briefings from the 1st, 2nd and 3rd offices of the Attendant¡¯s Room. Their daily briefings were actually their comments and suggestions on some decisions and plans of the relevant ministries of the Qin Dynasty. Li Jing looked at it carefully and had some opinions.  What he said was very sincere, and he stopped from time to time to mark it with a red pencil and leave instructions.  By the time he finished reading the five briefings in the attendant's room, he was almost done with breakfast, and there was just a bowl of seaweed soup left.  Li Jing drank soup while reading the briefing from the Supervision Office.  After just one glance, Li Jing¡¯s right hand holding the spoon couldn¡¯t help but stop there, and her brows furrowed.  Then, he put down the spoon and began to read the short briefing carefully. After a long time, Li Jing closed the briefing, was silent for a moment, picked up the cold seaweed soup, drank it in one gulp, got up and went to the study.  Several division chiefs in the Attendant¡¯s Room began to return to the office, but Gongsun Lan had a slight smile on his lips.  He slowly drank the goat's milk in the bowl and picked up the napkin to wipe his mouth.  He got up and walked straight to Li Jing's study.  She walked along the corridor with inlaid marble floors, and the hum of conversation came from the rooms on both sides. King Qin's South Study was a large palace, and it was a busy center.  At the end of the corridor, Gongsun Lan stopped in front of the door. She knocked gently. The eight guards at the door stood there like sculptures, seeming to turn a blind eye to her.  moment.  The door opened and two young women led her in. Gongsun Lan smiled at them.  They are not ordinary palace maids, but female special service members. Not only are they highly capable in guarding, they are also proficient in assassination and other skills, and they are also capable of taking on the responsibilities of temporary confidential staff at any time.  it's here.  They are not only powerful guards, but also ordinary palace maids, and they may even be Zhixiang.  Li Jing didn¡¯t look up. He was concentrating on the documents in front of him, and he didn¡¯t seem to notice that his general intelligence adviser entered the study.  Gongsun Lan did not disturb him and stood quietly waiting three feet away.  Nearly half an hour passed.  Li Jingcai raised his eyelids from the big desk.  "Good morning, Alan." "Good morning, Your Highness!" Gongsun Lan stepped forward and handed over a thick report in his hand, "This is a detailed report on that matter!" Li Jing took it.  This time he just looked at it casually a few times and then threw it aside.  Morning briefing from Gongsun Lanjiao.  and this detailed report actually record one thing, that is, the reconnaissance record of hundreds of officials.  It clearly recorded the words and deeds of the officials in the DPRK and the Central Government, and the complete exchanges between Cui Yunqing and Yu Cong's secret meeting in the study were recorded word for word.  In addition, there is also evidence on Wang Gai and his son's smuggling of goods and reselling of materials.  It¡¯s not like Li Jing just knew this.  ¡°In fact, the Supervisory Office is a very powerful organization, whether it is internal or external, from officials to the people. This is a powerful network. After years of development, it is now becoming more and more tight.  It¡¯s just that the Office of Supervision has always had nine departments that are not subordinate to each other, and there is no real unified command. Each department checks and balances each other, and the balance is very good. In recent years, Gongsun Lan has been the central coordinator, and he does not have too many selfish desires. Therefore,  The Office of Supervision has not shown its power to too many people.  But as the only one who truly leads this force, Li Jing can clearly observe the inside and outside at all times through it.  Very few people know that Li Jing has actually known about the smuggling activities of Wang Gai and his son for a long time, but Li Jing has never touched him.  It's not that Li Jing tolerated adultery, but that Wang Gai was just a small fish, and the crime he committed was not too big.  There is no point in attacking directly.  On the contrary, Li Jing deliberately kept him, just to catch a big fish.  No matter what happens, it is always best to plan ahead and prepare an ambush.  Wang Gai¡¯s brother is Wang Pu, and his niece is the mother of Li Jing¡¯s eldest son. There is a huge interest group that is constantly expanding around the eldest son Li Dezhao, and Li Jing sees all this.  However, Li Jing had already drawn a line, a red line. As long as they did not cross that red line for a day, Li Jing would not take action.  But now it seems that things are getting more and more intense and are getting closer to this red line.  Wang Gai has already surfaced. He has been stared at by too many people. Li Jing snorted and shook his head slightly.  idiot!  ¡°If it¡¯s just to smuggle some goods and make some loan sharks, Li Jing won¡¯t touch him.  When the water is clear, there will be no??, especially at this stage, when people at the level of Li Jing and Wang Pu do not simply divide things into two, everything must be considered holistically.  But if Wang Gai is already bleeding and is being targeted by a group of sharks, then he can be abandoned in order for him to guide the group of sharks.  "Alan, notify the Six Doors, arrest Wang Gai and his son immediately, and imprison him for interrogation. Remember, there must be a solid case with sufficient evidence." Li Jing tapped the table, paused for a moment, and then said: "Notify the political affairs again  Tang, let them immediately implement the plan of merging the three towns and six prefectures of Tianping, Xuanwu, and Yicheng into Shandong Province, and Xusi and other seven prefectures to form Huaisi Province separately. Well, with a slight change, Huaisi Province was changed to Huaihai Province.  Province, Yu Xuan was appointed as the Governor of Andong Province, and Yu Cong, the Minister of Civil Affairs, was appointed as the Governor of Huaihai Province!" Gongsun Lan nodded and recorded Li Jing's words, "Is your Highness going to make twenty big moves each?" "Yes?  Pour some water on them to cool them down, so they don't have to worry about it." Li Jing knocked on the table and said coldly.  Li Jing took action to show everyone that he was the one who had been controlling the situation.

 Volume 1: Tudan Countryman Chapter 922 Tokyo Landing

    On board the Sirius, the flagship of the Qin and Fan Navy Combined Fleet, Duchess Megan, Marshal of the Combined Navy Fleet, was looking through her binoculars at the fleet that was cutting through the waves, advancing on the blue sea like a huge sea dragon.  This is a huge fleet, with a total of two thousand ships, and they are all big ships.  There were 500 escort warships alone, and there were even 1,500 transport ships carrying soldiers, food, war horses, equipment, etc.  Megan was also very surprised to be able to command such a huge fleet.  But she didn't refuse, she believed in her abilities.  It was a bad season for the fleet to sail, but their luck was good.  We walked on the sea for several days without encountering strong wind, rain or snow.  The fleet completely followed the route that they had worked hard to explore in the past few winters. They moved away from the coast in a circuitous way, at a slow and slow pace.  It can only travel about ten miles in an hour. This speed is equivalent to a little more than two knots in later generations. It can be described as a turtle speed.  But in such a sea ice period, taking a route that only takes about three years, and a large fleet of 2,000 ships, this speed is somewhat incredible.  What surprised Megan even more was that they had been sailing at sea for three days, but they had not encountered any accidents and not a single ship was lost. This was seen by many naval officers who believed that this would be a dangerous journey.  Come on, it's incredible.  At this speed, we will arrive at Dalian Port, an ice-free port, tonight, where a fleet and a group of materials and personnel will join the fleet.  After leaving Dalian Port, his fleet will be as high as 3,000 ships.  As well as 200,000 troops and 100,000 levied civilians, as well as massive supplies and equipment.  ??For he can serve as the marshal of this mighty fleet.  She was very proud, and when she observed them through the telescope, an ambition to conquer the deep blue ocean with her fleet arose spontaneously.  At the front of this huge fleet is the outgoing reconnaissance fleet composed of boats and yachts. Thirty-six ships are lined up in a human shape far in front.  Behind them were sterns, battleships, and falcon ships. These main warships formed escort formations one by one, sailing on both sides of the transport ship.  Because the tall ships were not conducive to ocean navigation, no tall ships were mobilized in this fleet to go to sea. The largest ships were transport ships, and the largest battleships were fighting ships. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? frigates, while the harpoon is a destroyer, and the fighting ship is a battleship.  And the large number of transport ships is not as fragile as it seems.  The Navy installed a lot of mine cannons on it, and with the Marines on board, they were completely unafraid of any enemy.  These huge transport ships are slow and heavy, carrying thousands of soldiers, war horses, ordnance, grain and even chariots.  In Li Jing¡¯s eyes.  This giant fleet is indeed spectacular.  However, this was also an action that Qin Fan had planned for several years. This time, he not only brought the warships and ocean-going ships of the Qin army, he even requisitioned them almost semi-forcedly from the maritime merchants in various ports.  Boat.  If it weren't for Li Jing's current power, and the compensation conditions given by the Qin army would be really good.  He also promised to return it on time in six months if the ship is damaged.  Even with the conditions of double repayment, even with the development of the Qin army's navy in recent years, it is impossible to build such a huge fleet.  There are two thousand large ships, and the reconnaissance boat in front of the fleet has arrived at Port Arthur, but he estimates that the tail of this fleet has just left Qinhuangdao, and there may even be some that have not yet left the port.  This is very possible. It is only six to seven hundred miles from Qinhuangdao Port to Lushun Port, and this huge fleet has two thousand ships. It is also during this freezing season that it is impossible to line up together, but to pull them together.  A long line.  If they were placed one next to the other, they could be lined up for one or two hundred miles.  That¡¯s not all. There are still a thousand ships and 100,000 people in Dalian Port, but the people there are civilians, not soldiers.  The deployment of 200,000 troops and horses to the Bohai Sea this time is already considered the limit.  Although Chengde Town was successfully frightened, Li Jing still had to make backup preparations.  Especially seeing that Huang Chao was almost doomed, and Yang Fuguang, Li Keyong, Zhu Wen and others had formed a powerful alliance, Li Jing also had to prevent further war in the Central Plains.  This is also the reason why he now wants to merge the three towns of Tianping, Yicheng and Xuanwu in Henan into Shandong Province.  The reason why Li Jing withdrew from the Song and Cao states and handed them over to Yu Xin and others was because Li Jing did not want to fight to the death with Huang Chao, and at that time he occupied half of Henan. The expansion was too fast, and no one really occupied those places.  That's why they were handed over to Yu Xuan and others. Once Yu Xuan and others controlled them, they were actually on his side.  Secondly, it also provided a buffer zone between him and Huang Chao to prevent the two sides from getting into conflict with each other.  But now the situation is different. After these years of peaceful development, Qin Fan's control of the Huanghuai region in Shandong has been stabilized.  Huang Chao's defeat left the Henan area west of the canal in a state of chaos.The concubine became the territory of Zhu Wen, Li Ke and Qin Zongquan. When Huang Chao occupied the west of the canal, he could still keep in harmony with Li Jing because everyone had other goals.  But now that the Henan lands on the west bank of the canal have changed their owners, the situation has changed again.  Li Jing can not invade each other with Huang Chao, but it is difficult for him to prevent Yang Fuguang and his sons from violating each other. This is due to interests.  Having made plans early, Li Jing merged these six states into Shandong Province at this time, also for an integrated defense.  At the beginning, Li Jing was mentally prepared to let these six states serve as buffer zones, even if they were snatched away by Huang Chao.  But it doesn't work anymore. Now, no inch of land can be given away between the towns.  The canal line is the first line of defense.  For this reason, Li Jing not only merged the six states into Shandong Province, but also began to send more troops to the Huanghuai area.  The Qin army only has so many troops. There are not many that can be sent to the Bohai Sea, and they don't dare to send more.  But in the end, Li Jing still mobilized 100,000 civilians to fight five thousand miles away. Li Jing was also careful.  On the second day of February, this huge fleet arrived in Dalian. Here, a thousand new ships joined the fleet, adding another thousand ships to the fleet.  After docking in Dalian for three days and waiting for another good weather, the fleet continued to move eastward.  Four days later, we arrived at sea near Pyongyang, south of the Yalu River and north of the Korean Peninsula.  This time the fleet did not stop, but instead headed south.  Seven days later, they arrived near Silla Han City. The fleet did not approach the coast and continued southward, arriving near Ungjin City.  After another five days of traveling, the fleet arrived at the sea area controlled by Zhang Yingying, and then entered Qinghai Town, where it rested for five days.  Then set off again.  Next, there was a long sea voyage. After a full twenty-three days of sailing, the ice on the sea began to melt. It was the most dangerous period of sailing. The Qin army¡¯s fleet arrived at its final destination, the Bohai Kingdom.  Shioshu in Ryuhara Prefecture, Tokyo.  Landing at the largest ice-free port in the north, later known as Vladivostok.  Bohai Tokyo is located on the coast of the East China Sea.  To the south is Nanjing on the Bohai Sea, and to the southwest is Xijing on the Bohai Sea.  west.  It is Zhongjing on the Bohai Sea, and it is also the place where the Qin and Bo Allied Forces are currently confronting the tribal coalition forces.  To the northwest is Tongzhou, and to the north of Tongzhou is Longquan Mansion in Shangjing, which has been occupied by the coalition forces.  Directly north of Tokyo is Zuibin Prefecture, and to the northeast is Tingli Prefecture. These places and Bohai Prefecture County further north are now occupied areas by the coalition forces.  Hundreds of thousands of Qin soldiers and civilians.  They had never heard of the place they were about to land in before.  This is the northeastern tip of Tokyo.  In fact, this natural ice-free port and Deepwater Bay do not belong to the Bohai Sea. They originally belonged to the small Amur Peninsula in the south of Huazhou in Subin Prefecture.  However, in recent years, influenced by the prosperity of Qin and Fan's maritime trade, many Bohai nobles have begun to join in the extremely popular maritime trade.  The original small fishing village at the southern end of the Amur Peninsula immediately brought great convenience to the docking of ocean-going ships because of its natural deep-water port and natural ice-free port conditions. Gradually, it became an important sea trade terminal.  , gradually prospered.  Finally, the port and the small peninsula were transferred from Shubin Mansion to Longyuan Mansion in Tokyo.  The soldiers of the Qin Army knew nothing about this port, but the generals were already very familiar with it, especially the naval generals. In the past few years, they have sent naval officers and soldiers disguised as maritime merchants again and again.  , I came here again and again by boat to reconnoiter the terrain and inquire about the surrounding situation.  Especially after the confrontation between the coalition forces and the Allied forces in Beijing, the General Staff Council once proposed a bold plan, which was to abandon the long land transportation line and directly mobilize a huge naval fleet to load a large army and food and grass.  Bypassing the Sanhan Peninsula from the sea, they landed directly in Tokyo or Shibin Mansion. Divine soldiers descended from the sky and appeared on the weakly defended left flank of the tribal coalition, defeating them in one fell swoop.  This is a bold plan, originally proposed by a young staff officer.  Li Jing accidentally saw this plan, which was just a fantasy at the time. Then he mobilized people and set up a complete planning room, allowing them to enrich the entire plan and make it feasible.  Now, facing that beautiful ice-free port, Li Jing is smiling.  Although it took them fifty-one days to get here from Qinhuangdao, they succeeded.  They set out on the 28th of the first lunar month and arrived at their destination on the 20th of March.  Although they encountered some accidents along the way and lost more than a dozen ships and more than 300 people, these losses were nothing compared to their success.  If they were to travel by land, with 300,000 people and the food they needed on the way, they would need at least twice as many civilians to transport supplies and food, and for a distance of more than 5,000 miles, they would even need to walk longer, and in the end  It will have to be more than twice as fast as it is now.  Furthermore, if you travel by land, the severe cold, rain, snow, and diseases along the way will take away the lives of more soldiers and civilians.  The most important thing??, from land, their plan to surprise the coalition forces would be difficult to realize.  Looking at the peninsula¡¯s port, Li Jing and Megan couldn¡¯t help but hug each other tightly.  This is a miracle, they created a miracle, they did it, they really did it.  The port, together with the Amur Peninsula, was occupied by the coalition forces last year. The bustling port in the past is now empty and silent.  The ships at the port had already withdrawn to Longhe Port in Tokyo before the tribal coalition forces arrived, and even more of them evacuated directly to Qinghai Town, Dengzhou, Qingdao, Dalian, and Lushun.  At this time, there was only a thousand-man Mohe cavalry stationed at the port to prevent Tokyo's Allied forces from harassing them from the sea.  However, the Allies seemed to have given up on this harassment plan long ago. From the first snowfall a year ago, until now, not a single Allied force has been seen in the thousand-man team stationed at the port.  In the early morning, the fog is like a veil, covering the harbor.  Mohe Baiqi Commander Ge Li spent a night gambling with the officers, and ended up losing all night. He had lost almost all the money he had grabbed when he first came here.  Seeing that it was time to change the guard again, he grabbed the iron helmet with antlers and came out of the warm room. He yawned all the way and kept cursing the damn bad luck. He walked to the tower of the port and kicked  The sentry woke up and stood with his scimitar in his arms, even though he had fallen asleep.  The sentry opened his eyes and was startled when he saw the Hundred Cavalry Commander coming. He waited in fear to be scolded, but he didn't hear any sound for a while.  He carefully raised his head and looked at the centurion, only to see Gurley's mouth wide open, his eyes huge, his face full of horror, looking at the sea in the distance, his lips still trembling.  The sentry followed his gaze and saw that under the white mist, a little light suddenly appeared on the sea at the port pier. Those little lights were half hidden in the fog, and some darkness could still be vaguely seen.  Ying, he was also stunned for a moment.  "What is that?" His teeth were chattering.  "Sea monster!" Centurion Gurley didn't know what it was. Although the Mohe people of the Blackwater tribe also lived near the sea, they mostly lived between the White Mountain and the Blackwater, and they had no idea about the sea.  familiar.  What's more, I suddenly saw a group of things emerging from the sea fog in the port.  Those little bits of light are getting closer and closer, and there are more and more. Each one is as big as a lantern, and they look like the glowing eyes of a giant monster.  Close, getting closer.  At this time, Gurley's legs were shaking more and more violently, and he couldn't even walk.  He secretly shouted that he was going to die at the mouth of the monster today. Suddenly, he blinked because he saw that the monster that was getting closer and closer actually had a mast.  And the sails are furled.  That was a boat, not a monster. Those bright monster eyes were clearly lanterns.  He was just happy that it was not a monster, but he was stunned again. Ships, so many ships, bad, the Allied forces from Tokyo are coming.  He was just about to shout at the top of his lungs when he heard a sudden burst of thunder and rumble in the air. It was such a loud noise.  The next moment, screams came from the sky, bringing with them clouds of fire and smoke

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 923: Opening up the Second Battlefield

    (Thanks to Sky Destroying Sword and njstar for their support, thank you!) The Qin army¡¯s landing in Vladivostok was extremely successful and smooth.  There was only a thousand-man Mohe cavalry stationed at the port. Before they could react, they were already flooded by the Qin army like a rising tide.  One after another, assault boats were lowered from the transport ship, like huge schools of fish rising on the tide, and quickly rushed into the port. Under the cover of the bows and arrows of the thunder cannons, the Marines skillfully followed the pre-simulated landing plan.  Landing dock.  The Mohe thousands-man army was stationed scattered near the port and was completely caught off guard.  By the time they reacted, they had become prisoners under the sword of the Marines.  After taking the port, the Marines fired three green flares.  The huge fleet began to slowly enter the port, and the warships lined up along the port. The warships were filled with catapults, ballistas, and artillery carts, ready to attack any enemy forces that might come.  The transport ship and landing ship sailed into the port terminal under the guidance of speedboats.  The scale of the landing was unprecedented, with not only more than 300,000 people, but also a large number of horses, as well as food, ordnance and other supplies.  The tribal coalition forces at the port and all the original Bohai people were immediately controlled by the soldiers of the Marine Tiger Shark Corps who were the first to come ashore. They were driven out from barracks, shops, houses, prisoner camps, etc., and then  They were driven to a temporary camp by the sea and were all detained.  Then, the Marines of the Tiger Shark Corps continued to advance non-stop, and by the evening of that day, they had occupied the town of Alcho, which was guarded by only one centurion.  This is the only place you must pass between the Amur Peninsula and the northern continent.  It is a mountain pass between Peninsula Mountains and Northeast Mountains.  Status is very important.  But because the Bohai people had already withdrawn to Tokyo.  The main direction of attack of the tribal coalition forces is also Zhongjing and Fuyu Prefecture. There is only a partial division on the Tokyo side. As for the Shuibin Prefecture, which they consider to be the rear, not many troops are deployed.  On the southernmost peninsula of Zuibin Mansion, they only deployed one thousand cavalry team.  March in the Central Plains is already full of mountain flowers, peaches and plums are blooming, and April is already here.  It is already full of fallen flowers and flowers are blooming everywhere.  But here, the temperature is still below minus 20 degrees.  Even further north, the colder it gets. In Shangjing on the Bohai Sea and further northeast, the temperature at this time reaches a low of minus 40 degrees Celsius.  In the northeastern part of the Bohai Sea, late February and early March is the season with the thickest snow of the year.  Spring has already entered in March in the Central Plains, but in the northeastern part of the Bohai Sea, spring does not begin until April.  The port area of ??Vladivostok is close to the sea.  The temperature is slightly higher and can enter March.  The temperature will also be minus ten degrees Celsius. Even in April, the temperature will still be hovering at minus ten degrees.  In such a season, even the two frontline battlefields of Xiandeokfu and Buyeofu had entered a truce several months ago, and the fighting has not yet resumed.  The rear here is naturally even more unprepared.  They had no idea that the Qin army would suddenly come from the sea at this time, and instead of landing at Longhe Bay in Tokyo, they ran directly here.  After the Marine Corps takes control of the town of Artjo, it means that the entire Amur Peninsula and the archipelago behind it are safe and stable.  A large number of troops began to land and swarm into the peninsula. One hundred thousand civilians and more than two hundred thousand land and sea troops who came with the ships began to work on the peninsula and the islands, and soon turned it into a huge construction site.  .  The first things to be built were barracks, warehouses, and track roads extending north along the dock.  Build barracks, build fire pits, build large chimneys, warehouses The huge fleet of three thousand ships is continuously dumping soldiers, war horses, food, clothing, ordnance and other various things into the port.  .  On the shore of the pier, tracks and roads have been laid, but a large amount of supplies have come ashore, so the farmers have to continue to lay more tracks so that the horse-drawn carriages can transport these supplies away from the shore as quickly as possible.  For seven days in a row, the Qin army¡¯s landing had not yet been completed, but the port of Vladivostok had expanded more than ten times than before, and it seemed to have become a huge armory.  Ordnance as high as a mountain is piled in warehouses one after another on the peninsula. The warehouses that stretch for more than ten miles are filled with bundles of brand-new bayonets, bow spines, horizontal knives, feather arrows, bow strings, and crossbow arrows.  and gunpowder, etc.  The Qin army transported half a million war horses, draft horses, mules and horses alone, including twenty war horses alone.  There are also various thunder cannons, general cannons, ballistae, and catapults, both assembled and in parts, piled up in warehouses one after another.  For safety reasons, it is stored on Bear Island across the sea from the port.  Bear Island is about forty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a natural barrier to the harbor.  For the Qin army, which has a strong naval force, it must guard the Amur Peninsula and occupy the port of Vladivostok, and at the same time send food, gunpowder, etc.When important supplies are hoarded on Bear Island, the approximately five-mile-wide sea surface is enough to daunt the tribal coalition forces.  On Bear Island, the three most important supplies for the Eastern Expeditionary Force are stored, namely food, gunpowder, and cotton-padded clothes.  The Eastern Expedition troops came directly across the sea, and their logistical supplies completely relied on the food they brought with them until they could invade the Bohai area occupied by the coalition forces and obtain supplies.  Food and fodder for hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of horses became even more important.  For this battle, the Qin army had been preparing for several years. Especially in the past two years, the people in the domain tightened their belts and saved food rations. The military continued to hoard food and produced a large amount of canned food.  In a place like Bohai, abandoning the fortress of Guancheng and taking the initiative to fight with the coalition forces in the field is also a great challenge for the Qin Army. Therefore, firearms are very important to the Qin Army.  Especially for this large-scale war, it becomes increasingly important.  In addition to food and gunpowder, cotton-padded clothes are even more important.  It was more than 20 degrees below zero in Vladivostok. Many soldiers of the Qin army had never experienced such severe cold in their lives.  Not to mention, the weather will get even colder after moving north. According to intelligence collected by the Military Intelligence Bureau, last year, the deepest snow in this area was six feet six feet deep, nearly seven feet. This snow depth means that  That snow is even deeper than a lot of people.  In such a severe cold, there is no clothing to keep warm.  The original warrior in the large army.  Even survival cannot be guaranteed.  How to talk about fighting.  Fortunately, the Qin Army had already started planting cotton in places such as eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning many years ago. Over the years, cotton production has gradually increased and there has been a lot of storage.  Cotton jacket, wool sweater, knee-length cotton coat, leather and cotton gloves, leather hat, wool hoodie.  Cotton trousers, cotton socks, cotton shoes, leather boots, wool blankets, cotton quilts, leather tents, warm sleeping bags, liquor, cream, frostbite cream, lip balm, fireproof matches The defensive equipment of the Eastern Expedition soldiers was almost  He is armed to the teeth.  In addition, the Qin army also brought a large amount of new equipment, sleds, ice sleds When one team after another of the vanguard cavalry troops were sent to conduct armed reconnaissance in all directions, the landing in Vladivostok was still in progress.  .  Hundreds of thousands of people poured into the port almost overnight.  The peninsula extending inland from the port suddenly appeared like mushrooms after the rain, with towns consisting of camp walls and tents piled up from ice and snow popping up one after another.  The soldiers of the Eastern Expedition are behind the ice and snow wall.  According to the instruction manual, they used ice blocks and snow towers to build igloos that could accommodate about ten people, and then set up leather tents inside. They spread leather mats and wool blankets on the ground, and then when they slept, they all got into them.  Inside the sleeping bag, cover it with a cotton quilt on the outside. In this way, most of the soldiers from the Central Plains can finally sleep peacefully at night without shivering.  At the beginning, many soldiers from the Central Plains, especially those originally brought from the Jianghuai area, felt incredible and deeply fearful when they saw that they were asked to build houses out of ice and snow and sleep directly in the ice and snow.  In broad daylight, even though they were fully armed, their teeth were chattering with the cold. Living in an ice house at night, wouldn't it be freezing to death?  No matter how the officers explained it, they would find it difficult to accept it.  Fortunately, it was very simple to build an igloo. When a large igloo was built, Li Jing was the first to go in, and then called some representatives of southern soldiers to go in.  Not long after, the soldiers who were standing outside shivering from the cold came out, but they were all blushing. It was not because they were shy, but because it was very warm in the igloo. They were wearing too much. They had just gone in.  Sometimes, some even put blankets on their bodies. As a result, they got hot.  At first, the other soldiers didn¡¯t believe it, but after they cut the ice and cleared the snow to build an igloo, and then eagerly entered it, they felt that it was much warmer inside.  Especially when they surrounded the igloo with their own leather tents, it became warmer in the igloo.  It¡¯s minus 20 to 30 degrees outside, but it¡¯s only minus 7 or 8 degrees inside the igloo. If you surround the igloo with leather, the temperature inside the igloo can even reach minus 12 degrees.  Coupled with their leather mats, blankets, sleeping bags, and quilts, many soldiers slept until midnight and began to take off their thick sweaters, cotton and leather robes. Some strong soldiers who grew up in Liaodong even  When I slept until midnight, I took off all my clothes and slept in my sleeping bag.  The less you wear and the lighter you take off, the warmer and more comfortable you will be when you sleep!  After entering the northern country, many soldiers began to adapt to using snow to wipe their faces and bodies.  Because there are so many people, the military camps on the peninsula stretch for dozens of miles, and there are long queues to take a shower, use the toilet, and eat every day.  Finally, on the ninth day of landing, the Qin Army's vanguard cavalry had advanced hundreds of miles inland and wiped out all the tribal coalition forces in this area. Even the Bohai residents within this range were completely wiped out by the Qin Army.Brought back, they, like those coalition prisoners of war, became construction workers for the Qin Army's advanced base in Vladivostok.  The Qin army wanted to capture them because they needed their labor, but the most important thing was to keep them secret.  Hundreds of thousands of people landed in Vladivostok, which was a big news.  But at this time, this place has just passed through the month with the deepest snow every year. The temperature is still 20 to 30 degrees below zero. The coalition camp is far away from this seaside place. In such weather, it is normal for there to be no communication for a month or two.  of.  The key is that as long as the Qin army's reconnaissance cavalry controls the area, they can achieve silence in a short period of time.  On March 30, the last day of March, Li Jing was sitting alone in his igloo.  The landing has basically been completed. The 200,000 troops and horses of the landing force have initially adapted to the weather in the northern country. With the end of March, the temperature here is also rising, and spring has begun to enter the eastern part of the Bohai Sea.  In this early spring in the northern country, which is suddenly warm but still cold, the coalition forces are still huddled in their holes like poisonous snakes and have not yet begun to recover.  After a while.  They're about to go out again.  Attack now.  It's just the right time.  Moreover, the Qin army landed with hundreds of thousands of troops.  It was impossible to hide it from the coalition forces for too long. More importantly, although the Qin army came with 3,000 ships, the food they could transport was limited after all, especially since they also brought 500,000 horses.  This time Li Jing emptied the entire Qin Fan family, and even the bottom of the warehouse was swept clean by him.  Qin Fan has 200,000 elites and several years of savings. This is a battle that must be won.  Li Jing could not delay for too long.  He needed to launch an attack immediately, while the Qin army's morale was at its peak and the coalition forces had not yet noticed their arrival and were unprepared to launch this decisive blow.  Li Jing had already studied this battle plan countless times. After the successful landing, their march route was to go north along the Shubin River, which was later known as the Suifen River. The wide and thick ice surface was the smoothest march road.  Follow this path.  They went directly north and first captured Huazhou City, Suibin Mansion on the Suibin River.  Then he went west to seize Jianzhou and directly approached Longquan Mansion in Beijing.  Then their goal was not to attack Shangjing directly, but to attack Bozhou behind Longquan Mansion in Shangjing first.  Bozhou is just north of Shangjing, which is later known as Mudanjiang.  This is also an important town on the Huhan River. Occupying this place is tantamount to cutting off the road to Beijing for the coalition forces.  It turns out that the Qin army in the Bohai Sea consisted of two lines of defense, Fuyu and Zhongjing. These two lines of defense were mainly built along the Sumo River in the west and the Huhan River in the east. The two rivers formed an inverted figure, and finally headed south  Extending, they gathered in the original Yalu Prefecture of Xijing and now the Andong Province of the Qin Army.  The Qin army's defense in recent years has been such a V-shaped defense network, with two lines and three points, firmly blocking the coalition's attack.  Now, Li Jing went around the upper right corner of the V from the sea, and immediately connected Suzhou on the Fuyu Shumo water defense line and Zhongjing on the Huhan River defense line with their target Bozhou behind Beijing to form a triangle.  , and planned to surround the coalition's right army in Beijing in this triangular formation.  The route of the tribal coalition's attack on the Bohai Sea is actually very clear. They went south from the Heilongjiang River in later generations to the Songhua River, and then divided into two groups. They entered the Sumo River all the way south and attacked the northwest of the Bohai Sea. One group entered the Huhan River and went south to attack the northeastern part of the Bohai Sea.  department.  Sumo Water is also known as the Second Songhua River in modern times. It flows to the west of the Songhua River. It is the southern source and the main source of the Songhua River.  And the Huhan River is the Mudanjiang River.  The coalition invaded the Bohai Sea along these major rivers, the Heilongjiang River, the Nenjiang River, the Songjiang River, the Xiliu Songhua River, and the Mudanjiang River.  The Khitan and Shiwei entered the Songhua River from the Nen River, and the Mohe entered the Songhua River from the Wulong River.  Then, after occupying the northern part of the Bohai Sea, the allied forces of the tribe and various ministries were divided into two armies: the left and the right. The left army entered the west-flowing Songhua River basin from the Songhua River and went south to attack the Buyeo defense line.  The right route entered the Mudanjiang River Basin from the Songhua River and went south to attack the defense line of Zhongjing Xiande Prefecture.  If Li Jing could successfully capture Bozhou on the bank of the Mudanjiang River, he would have already taken the retreat of the coalition forces on the right. Moreover, if he could recapture Shangjing, this would be a great blow to the Allied forces in the Bohai battlefield that had lasted for several years.  This is good news to boost military morale.  However, the straight line distance from Vladivostok to Bozhou is also 800 miles, and the actual distance is at least 1,000 miles.  This distance is very long, and along the way, the coalition forces occupy and control the area, and they have to fight all the way across the state and county.  Li Jing was meditating alone, smoking non-stop, and the room was filled with smoke.  Distance is the best defense, this sentence makes sense.  After crossing a thousand miles of enemy territory, Li Jing was worried that the coalition forces would be well prepared before they reached Bozhou.  In that case, it would be difficult to seize Bozhou and encircle the coalition's right army.  Maybe he should wait for a few more days. According to the records of previous years and the predictions of sky observers and onmyojis, the next few days will be sunny continuously.If the weather is good, the temperature in this area will continue to rise. In another half month, the temperature may be much warmer than now, which is conducive to marching and combat.  At sunset, Li Jing finally walked out of the igloo where no one was allowed to come near and disturb her.  The senior generals accompanying the army had already stood in two rows and waited for a long time. They were all waiting for his decision.  Li Jing showed no expression and walked directly into the largest igloo, and the generals filed in.  There was no opening remarks, everyone understood that it was time to make a decision.  Li Jing and the generals discussed many details repeatedly for a long time. Finally, Li Jing made a formal decision to set off immediately at dawn the next day.  The 30,000-victorious army was led by legion commander Zhang Zimiansheng as the front army, and half of the cavalry corps was led by legion commander Guo Chongtao as the left army, including eight armies with a total of 40,000 troops.  The other half of the cavalry corps was led by the Duke of Wei, Lin Wei, as the right army, which also consisted of eight corps with 40,000 troops.  Li Jing personally led the Sixth Army of the Guards as the central army, with Duke Baoguo Zhong as the deputy commander. He commanded 15,000 gold armor victory troops, 15,000 silver spears, and 15,000 bodyguard troops.  As well as 5,000 pro-Xunyi troops, 5,000 special service troops, and 5,000 internal servant troops, a total of 60,000 people.  The Black Flag Army was led by Army Commander Li Cunxiao as the rear army, including six armies with 30,000 troops.  There are five groups of soldiers and horses, with a total strength of 200,000.  A total of 30,000 naval officers, soldiers, and marines stayed behind on the peninsula, and 100,000 civilians. The first batch of 30,000 people set out with the army to transport food, grass, and equipment, and the rest would follow later.  After completing this arrangement, Li Jing sat down, took out a cigar, lit it, and took a deep breath.  The smoke with the aroma of tea leaves and medicine lingers in the mouth, and then is spit out and dispersed in the air.  Li Jing took out her pocket watch and opened the cover. Under the crystal mirror, the hands were pointing at seven o'clock in the evening!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 924: Proud

    (Thanks to Mayflower 001, liujunliu, and Lin Zhuhou for their support, thank you!) Just when Li Jing landed in Vladivostok, Li Keyong finally got his wish and became Hedong Jiedushi, Taiyuan Yin, Beidu Liushou, and Tongping Zhang.  thing.  On the first day of April, Taiwei, Zhongshu Ling, and Jin Wang Li Keyong proudly entered Jinyang City with his 100,000 soldiers and horses.  Although 50,000 of the 100,000 horses were temporarily recruited from among the taller civilians before he set off from Luoyang, even half of the other 50,000 were newly recruited by Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao.  His current army of 100,000 troops is no longer the elite of Shatuo who once dominated the world and was undefeated.  After a long journey, they appeared to be somewhat disorganized, their troops and horses were tired, and their morale was low.  They wore all kinds of clothes and robes, including black Shatuo military robes and red Tang Army military robes. There were even some soldiers who were originally Luoyang Qi Army soldiers wearing white Qi Army uniforms.  In addition, most of the recruits who were originally just civilian craftsmen are still wearing blue, brown, gray, white and other colors and styles of clothes.  Their weapons are also varied, some are carrying spears two feet tall, some are carrying eight-foot long spears, some are carrying horizontal knives and scimitars, some are carrying shields and horned bows, and some are carrying iron whips and iron bone flowers.  , mace, and meteor hammer.  In short, their weapons are very messy, varied, and of all kinds.  Even their flags are not unified and complete.  The entire team looked like a ragtag group. There were less than 20,000 mounted cavalry, and the rest were all foot infantry.  The cavalry is in the front, the infantry is in the middle, and behind is a cavalry guarding 200,000 people and many vehicles and baggage.  There are old and young among these 200,000 people.  There were both young men and young women.  Some of them were civilian servants and craftsmen recruited by Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao, but most of the original 100,000 people were recruited into the army.  In Luoyang, Li Keyong reached a deal with Yang Fuguang, Zheng Congchen and others. Zheng Congchen went south to Luoyang and took over as the defense envoy of Luoyang left behind, Henan Yin, Dongdu Jidu, Jingdong camp commander, and the marshal of all roads in Shannan and the towns in western Henan.  Li Keyong took over Zheng Congchan's original position.  Successfully captured the important town in Hedong.  This time when he set out to go north, Li Keyong collected many people from Luoyang and Henan and took them away. Many of the people were refugees, but Li Keyong generously provided food to the refugees in exchange for them following him to Taiyuan.  In troubled times, population is also a very important resource.  He eventually gathered 100,000 troops and 200,000 civilians.  Before leaving, he combed through the territories he occupied and brought all the supplies he could take away. In addition, he begged a batch of food from Yang Fuguang, and very naturally went to Zhu, whom he had always looked down on.  Ah San asked for a batch of grain.  Zhu Quanzhong was stunned for a long time when faced with the request made by Li Keyong's envoy.  But in the end, Zhu Quanzhong did not refuse this request.  They gathered together a batch of food, cloth, ordnance for Li Key.  When receiving these supplies, Li Keyong couldn't help but look down on Zhu Quanzhong more and more, and even regretted that he wanted less supplies.  When passing through Hezhong Town, his son and daughter-in-law, the Hezhong Jiedushi Commander Han Wang Chongrong, also generously gave him a batch of money, food and supplies. Hezhong Town had two pools of salt and was relatively rich.  Li Keyong is now a neighbor of Hezhong Town. Naturally, he is not stingy with this brother, in-laws, and neighbors.  Other brothers and sisters who are also the adopted sons of Yang Fuguang.  They all also collected some money and food for him, so Li Keyong felt a little stronger again when he went north this time.  Although he only has a ragtag group in his hands at this time, there are less than ten real Shatuo warriors in it, and there are even fewer elites.  But he was very happy and satisfied that he could get to Hedong Town without any bloodshed.  Although this is also because Hedong Town has now become the vassal town that bore the brunt of Li Jing's southward movement, and is also surrounded by Wang Chongrong of Hezhong Town and Wang Rong of Chengde Town.  The stronger towns in each town were reluctant to leave their own town, but the smaller ones were in dangerous areas with Li Jing in front of them and Wang Chongrong and Wang Rong in the back.  They are willing to go to Hedong Town. After all, Hedong Town has always been one of the important vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, but they are not strong enough and cannot compete with Li Keyong.  Yang Fuguang asked Li Keyong to go to Hedong Town because he had suffered repeated defeats under Li Jing.  But he also suffered repeated defeats, and was the only person in the towns who was familiar with Li Jing and had a deep grudge against Li Jing that could not be resolved at all.  It is most appropriate for him to go to Hedong Town to keep an eye on Li Jing.  In Hedong, arrange Li Keyong to defend against Li Jing, and in Henan, arrange for Zhu Wen to defend against Li Jing.  Yang Fuguang also planned to recruit Cheng De and Wei Bo to guard Li Jing together.  Yang Fuguang has no personal grudge against Li Jing, and he even had a good cooperation experience at the beginning.  But the emperor hated Li Jing, and if he wanted to deal with Li Jing, he naturally had to follow the emperor's will.  Even today?It completely fell into Tian Lingzi's hands, but this will not change.  Li Keyong rushed to Taiyuan at this time because his son-in-law, Chengde Festival Commander Wang Rong, was taken to Yanjing by Li Jing as a hostage, and Chengde Town was almost swallowed up by the Qin army just now.  The reason.  Whether it is for Li Keyong, Yang Fuguang or their entire alliance, although Chengde Town is not yet a member of their alliance, the preservation of Chengde Town is also a barrier for them.  Today, from Taiyuan in Hedong to Bianzhou in Henan, Deng Ru in Shannan, and Caizhou in Huaixi, the heartland of the Central Plains has now become the sphere of influence of their alliance.  However, this alliance is not yet stable, especially after Tian Lingzi, an old eunuch, suddenly made a ruthless move. They still have to fight against the Sanchuan towns headed by Tian Lingzi, and they still have to continue to compete for support from the Guanzhong towns. They have not yet  Too much energy and no preparation to deal with Li Jing's possible move south at any time.  Therefore, they urgently need to try to maintain the status quo in Hebei and Hedong and prevent Li Jing from going south.  It is precisely because of this that Li Keyong was able to get the position of Hedong Festival Commander so quickly.  Li Keyong rushed back to Hedong, not only to get Hedong Town as soon as possible, but also to guard against Li Jing. At the same time, he also wanted to prepare to intervene in the situation in Hebei.  In front of the gate of Jinyang City in Taiyuan Prefecture, Li Keyong reined in his horse and looked at the city carefully.  When he rebelled against the Tang Dynasty for the first time.  He tried to capture Taiyuan, but unfortunately, he failed.  Later, Zheng Congchen came. This guy ran Taiyuan like an iron bucket, and there was no chance again.  But thirty years ago Hedong.  Thirty years in Hexi, who would have known that Zheng Congdan would drive him out of Hedong and manage Taiyuan for so many years, but now he has to hand it over to himself.  Taiyuan.  Li Yuan and his son used this to establish the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. Now, he has lost Daibei, but he has gained Hedong. It can be regarded as losing Sangyu and gaining Dongyu.  "Li Jing. I disappoint you, I, Li Keyong, am back!" Li Keyong clenched his fists, with a crazy look shining in his single eye.  "Let's ride on the donkey and read the songbook, and we'll see!" As soon as he entered the city, Li Keyong quickly sent troops to take over the entire city, and immediately began to seal up the warehouse.  The soldiers left behind in Hedong blocked the way, and Li Keyong rode over.  He drew his sword and chopped off the little officer's head with one stroke.  "The emperor's holy will, Zheng Xianggong and I have exchanged arrangements. From now on, all military and horse officials in Hedong Town will be dispatched by my king. All money and food in the treasury will belong to the commander's mansion. Without my order, no one can  Don't do anything without permission. If you disobey, this will be your fate!" The power of a sword.  This shocked the soldiers left behind in Hedong. On that day, all the 30,000 troops left behind in Hedong Town were integrated into his own army by Li Keyong.  In Shuai Mansion, Li Keyong listened to the adopted sons reporting on their various rich family assets in Hedong Town.  I couldn't help but laugh out loud, laughing endlessly.  Zheng Congchan is indeed good at governing the place. Since he took over Hedong Town for the second time, relying on his deep reputation and the group of capable officials brought from the imperial court, Hedong Town has been managed in an orderly manner and the treasury is rich over the years.  , Now, all this is cheap for Li Keyong.  "What's going on with Li Jing now?" After laughing, Li Keyong asked again immediately.  After getting this rich property in Hedong, he couldn't help but want to make trouble for Li Jing.  "The news I just got is that Li Jing seems to have led his army to the Bohai Sea and fought with the Khitan and other northeastern tribal coalition forces." "Is this serious?" Li Keyong suddenly stood up straight, his one eye widening.  Shi Yan, who was almost killed by Li Jing at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, nodded, "This is news that has been repeatedly confirmed. Li Jing did indeed conquer Haidong himself, and according to the news we got, he took away 200,000 elites."  Li Keyong's expression changed slightly, and he pinched his beard and narrowed one eye slightly. He sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and gradually, he began to become clearer and clearer.  "Damn it, Li Jing put up such a huge formation a year ago and said he wanted to destroy Chengde. It seems that he is not interested in drinking." Shi Yan also followed up: "And he killed two birds with one stone. He set up such a huge formation and mobilized  The soldiers and horses successfully frightened Chengde, easily captured Dingzhou, and forced Chengde Town to surrender. At the same time, they sent Wang Rong as a hostage. In fact, Li Jing's mobilization was true, but Chengde was beaten.  It's a lie. They actually used Chengde as a cover to secretly gather troops, but they rushed to Bohai to fight with the tribal coalition. Li Jing is very insidious and cunning. Now the town of Chengde has been tricked, and all the commanders have been sent.  After becoming a hostage, he also lost a state, and he will definitely not dare to touch Qin Fan again in the next short time. As for Li Jing, leading a large army to kill the Bohai Sea, it is estimated that the coalition forces will not be able to do anything at all now.  They didn't know that Li Jing was already on the way. When they were still confused, Li Jing suddenly appeared on the Bohai battlefield. It was estimated that the tribal coalition would suffer a big loss. " Li Cunzhang was a little puzzled: "When fighting against foreigners, you must first settle down.  Why didn't Jing attack Chengde directly instead of running thousands of miles away?Go to the Bohai Sea to fight?  " "That's because you haven't figured out which one is inside and which one is outside for Li Jing and Qin Fan.  At this stage, for the Qin vassal, their real center is north of the Yellow River, specifically around the Bohai Sea.  Therefore, Chengde is actually outside the core circle around the Bohai Sea, while Liaodong and Liaoxi are inside, or in other words, behind this circle.  Chengde Town does not have the strength to pose a real threat to Li Jing, but the tribal coalition forces are really threatening Li Jing's northeastern rear. Once the tribe breaks through the Bohai line of defense, they can rush into Liaodong and Liaoxi, directly threatening him.  Inner circle.  Therefore, Li Jing chose to deal with the tribal coalition first, which was exactly the strategy of pacifying the enemy first.  " An Jinjun said slowly. Li Keyong nodded, obviously not thinking that there was anything right or wrong in Li Jing's strategy. Things have their own priorities. Li Jing has been grabbing territory from the Hu people over the years. Between them,  The grievances are so great that they have already reached the stage of a decisive battle to the death. Now it is not whether Li Jing wants to fight the Hu people, but the Hu people insist on fighting Li Jing to the death, and Li Jing has no choice but to refuse to fight.  , if Li Jing doesn't take the opportunity to fight with the Hu people and avoid future troubles, then there is something wrong with his mind. But if Li Jing's strategy is right, it will not be a good thing for them.  If Jing wins this battle, then he will truly have no worries. At that time, no force in the entire Northeast can interfere with Li Jing, and Li Jing can truly go south with peace of mind. At that time, Li Jing will no longer be restrained.  Who can stop it? "Maybe we can take advantage of Li Jing's personal expedition to Bohai to do something!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 925: Seizing the Pass

    (Thanks to the support of Captain Duqi and Xiaobai Louba, thank you!) Lead Bin Mansion, Huazhou.  This is the city of Ussuriysk that later became the Russian city and the twin cities of China. It was built on the banks of the Suifen River.  Huazhou, which has just begun to warm up, is still covered in ice and snow, and people in the city are hiding in their homes to enjoy the winter.  In the city, there are three thousand Mohe troops stationed here, but they are not elites, just a miscellaneous group of old men and teenagers.  They were led by the leader of the Thousand Cavalry, Iron Hand Heri. Iron Hand Heri was an experienced veteran and an experienced hunter. When he was young, he hunted bears, leopards, tigers and wolves from far away, so he later became the best tribal warrior.  .  Today's Bohai people were once Mohe people, but at that time they were still called Shumoshui Mohe people. Later they fought for the Central Plains and the Northern Dynasties, fought for Goguryeo, and fought for the Khitans, until they finally parted ways with the Khitans and established the Bohai themselves.  Gradually, they only called themselves Bohai people, while Mohe people became the name of the Mohe people of the Blackwater Tribe Alliance further northeast.  The Bohai people have been trying to conquer and unify all the Mohe people, but the Blackwater tribe has been resisting.  Iron Hand Heri lost one of his left hands in a battle with the Bohai Navy. He was already a Qianqi Commander at that time. The injury hit him hard, but in the end he pretended to be a knight.  After all, he was already fifty years old at that time, and his grandsons had already recorded their names in the tribal military register.  He never thought that fifteen years later, when he was sixty-five years old, he would still be asked by the tribal leader to lead troops.  Although the five thousand soldiers handed over to him were basically old men like him or young men like his great-grandson, he still put on the well-maintained armor again in the end and took his bow with him.  .  He set out on horseback to fight.  Fifteen years have passed, and his original 300-pound bow has been replaced by a one-stone bow, but he is still rich in experience and still clear-headed.  All the way south, he did not show any sign of his old age.  Instead, he led his motley crew of old and weak soldiers to fight several beautiful battles, defeating the Bohai Navy.  Because of this, Iron Hand Heli was finally sent to the Bin Mansion with his 5,000 troops. In the end, he actually took charge of the far right wing of the coalition's right army.  Sixty-five-year-old Iron Hand Heli.  Although the bow has become smaller, he can still eat three kilograms of meat and two kilograms of wine in one meal.  Even every few days, I can play with a few Bohai girls.  But since the day before yesterday, Iron Hand Heli's brow has not relaxed.  In the past few days, he always had a bad premonition.  My heart was filled with worry, the alertness of a hunter.  There was no news from the outgoing patrol team for a long time, so he sent another one out, but like the previous one, there was no news at all as soon as they stepped out of the city and entered the ice and snow.  It's like being frozen outside.  The Qianqi garrison in Jianzhou City sent the news on time yesterday.  But there was no news from Vladivostok.  According to the agreement, every ten days, the other two thousand-man teams in the Bin Mansion will send people to send messages to report that they are safe.  But now, there has been no news from Vladivostok for more than ten days.  And just yesterday, some people from outside Huazhou City came to report that many Tang people had appeared on the Amur Peninsula, and some even reported that many huge ships were seen on the sea near Vladivostok.  At first, Iron Hand Old Heli didn't believe it at all.  But there were more and more reports like this, and there were already more than a dozen, which made him start to become suspicious.  Maybe the Qin army in Tokyo sent people to harass them.  But he firmly didn¡¯t believe the story that some people said that the Tang Dynasty was boundless and that ships could only stay on the coast.  As early as more than a year ago.  Most of the Qin's naval fleet has withdrawn to the mainland. There is indeed a fleet in Tokyo, but it is armed with merchant ships from the Bohai Sea, only about a hundred ships.  They have not left Longhe Port for more than a year, so how can they still have the courage to come here suddenly at this time.  And it is even more impossible to say that it is the Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty's fleet.  The ice on the sea is still melting now. The sea route is tens of thousands of hours long. If they show up here, they will have to start setting off at least after the new year.  He didn't believe that the Qin army's fleet dared to take the risk in such a season.  But as time passed slowly, his own thoughts began to waver.  He has sent out three more expeditions, but still no news has come back.  Maybe the Qin army really came.  In the middle of the night, the wind picked up, and then it started to snow. The snow made it difficult to walk.  Yang Shihou, the vanguard of the victorious army of the former army and one of the Thirteen Taibao of the King of Qin, looked at the five thousand silent flying cavalry soldiers arrayed neatly in the snow, like a group of statues carved from ice and snow.  The cold wind stirred up the white camouflage cloaks wrapped around them, like flags fluttering.  Every face was wrapped in a warm collar, including the head and neck.?, and then put a leather hat with ear protection on the outside, and then put a wolf helmet on the outside, leaving only the mouth and nose exposed on the whole head, exhaling white smoke and hot air.  In the weak firelight, clusters of snowflakes were flying around them. Soon there was a thick layer of snow on their shoulders and the white cloaks outside their hats, but no one went to pat them.  Yang Tianxiong didn¡¯t feel cold in his heart, he only felt his blood boiling with an indescribable impassionedness, so hot and surging that he almost shed tears with excitement.  This time they will have a decisive battle against the Hu people, and this battle will kick off the decisive battle.  As a disciple of the King of Qin, he aspired to be granted a title like Liu Xun and Li Cunxiao and appointed as commander of the promotion army.  And this time is an opportunity. As King Qin said, the grievances and resentments between them and the Hu people in the past ten years will be settled this time.  From then on, no barbarians could threaten them in the entire Northeast, and the entire Northeast would be completely brought under their rule.  This is not the Jizhou County of the Tang Dynasty, but a thorough expansion of territory, bringing the entire Northeast under the control of the Central Plains for the first time. From now on, Qing history will forever record this day.  The Han and Tang dynasties pioneered and managed the Western Regions, but ultimately failed. There was only one Hexi Corridor leading to the Western Regions, with the Tubo Plateau on the left and the prairie on the right. However, the Tubo Plateau and the prairie were difficult to truly conquer. Therefore, this land in the Western Regions,  It can only be an enclave.  But the Northeast is different. The vast sea is just countless passages. After the Khitan, Xi, Tatar, etc. are defeated, the Qin army can push all the way to the mountain passes on the plateau outside the Great Wall.  Immigration, road construction, city construction, this place completely belongs to the Qin army from now on.  More importantly, although the Northeast is cold, it has fertile black soil and a huge plain that exceeds Hebei and Shandong. It is a big granary that can be developed as long as there are people.  Now, their flying cavalry army will be the pioneers of this territory.  They will be the pioneers of the Great Qin Empire in the future!  ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Tianxiong shouted.  Hearing the order, the ten cavalry battalions turned almost in unison, got on their horses, followed the white double-winged Pegasus flags one after another, and rode one after another into the windy and snowy night.  The road from Amur to Huazhou is not difficult because it belongs to one of the Meituo Lake Plains in the southwest of the Sanjiang Plain. Several outlet rivers of the Suifen River and the Meituo River have been flowing towards the sea, creating a flat plain.  , all the way to the north, the huge Meituo River and its north are larger plains.  This huge plain was later known as the Great Northern Wilderness.  Even at this time, the Meituo Lake Plain was also an agricultural and grain-producing area of ??Bohai State. In addition, it was directly connected to the port of Vladivostok, so it was a flat road along the Suifen River.  At this time of year, the Flying Cavalry Army could even walk directly on the flatter river ice.  Their target is Huazhou. The location of Huazhou is very special. It is not built on a flat plain, but is built just on the south plain of the Meituo River. It leads to the mountain pass on the Haikou river impact plain, which happens to be blocked by the Suifen River.  On the tunnel.  There is a certain momentum that one man is in charge and ten thousand men can't stop him.  If the Qin army wants to go to Bozhou, this is the only way to go.  When they trudged hard against the wind and snow to the front of the mountain, and could vaguely see the faint swaying lights of the fortress at the mountain pass, the tired soldiers of the Flying Cavalry Army suddenly became energetic again.  "Quick, dismount!" The mountain pass is like a Great Wall, separating the southern plain of Meituo Lake from the downstream river impact plain.  The Bohai people had already built a gate city at the mountain pass and built fortresses and archery towers on both sides to guard the mountain pass.  The cavalry has no advantage here. If you want to capture Huazhou City, which is twenty miles north of the mountain pass, you must first capture this military pass.  In the biting cold wind, one by one the cavalry began to dismount. They were all wearing white camouflage cloaks. After dismounting, they almost blended in with the snow.  Everyone was silent and silent, holding their swords and guns tightly.  There are still several miles away from Guancheng here, and the road begins to become narrow. The flying cavalry troops begin to form a combat group in groups of three and move forward quietly in a triangle.  One by one, the battalions began to dismount and move forward. Yang Shihou whispered: "Keep quiet, touch quietly, don't expose yourself, the wolf cubs don't know we are here yet, this is an excellent opportunity, we must not alert the enemy.  " On the way south from Jianzhou to Huazhou, a group of cavalry was also galloping at night. They were Iron Hand Heli and the two thousand cavalry he led.  In the end, he came to Huazhou with his troops. He was really restless in Jianzhou. He really couldn't rest assured if he didn't come in person.  If the Qin army really appeared, the peninsula would have been lost long ago, and with just the thousands of people in Huazhou, it would be difficult to stop the enemy even if they were guarding an extremely dangerous pass.  "I'd rather go in vain than take the risk."  The Guancheng in Huazhou is the most dangerous Guancheng in the entire Libin Mansion. Once the Qin army really comes and breaks through there, what will happen next???There's nothing left to fight.  He couldn't take this risk. As a shrewd hunter and an excellent general, he knew this very well.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 926: The Leading Party

    (Thanks to Zsz and Zjm3246 for their support. Thank you very much!) Iron-handed Heli led Two Thousand Mohes southward on a snowy night. Seeing that they were not far from Huazhou, at dawn, the vanguard suddenly reported that the enemy was defeated in Huazhou.  .  He rode his horse and rushed to the front, where he saw the pioneers bringing the defeated soldiers back. The leader of the defeated soldiers was none other than Shali, the commander of thousands of soldiers in Huazhou, the third son of his Heli.  , escaped in the snow for a long time, shivering from the cold.  "What happened?" Old Heli was shocked. He gave birth to eight sons successively, all of whom inherited his bravery, and he especially liked the third son because he was the most like him and the most like him.  Brave, in his forties, in his prime, he was already a captain of a thousand cavalrymen of the Mohe tribe, with a thousand-man cavalry under his command.  This time, Heli was guarding the Bin Mansion, so he specially asked his third son, Shali, to guard Huazhou, which shows that he trusted this son.  But now Sally's embarrassed look surprised Old Heli.  "Huazhou Nanguan and the city have been lost. It was the Tang people and the Qin army. They raided Huazhou Nanguan, quietly captured the front pass, and then pretended to be Nanguan soldiers and defrauded Huazhou City. My  Most of the thousand-man team was killed, and I was lucky enough to escape." Old Heli's hand holding the riding whip was shaking with fear, anger, and dissatisfaction with the three sons.  "You are all dead? How could you be caught under the enemy's nose without knowing that Huazhou Nanguan is so dangerous? How could you be easily captured by the enemy without knowing it, and let people deceive Huazhou City easily?"  Come on, did you fucking feel like you entered a world of flowers as soon as you arrived in Huazhou, where you only know girls playing in Bohai all day long, and don¡¯t know anything else?¡±  Old Heli couldn't help but raised his whip and whipped his son so hard that Sally didn't even dare to dodge.  The eldest grandson of Old Heli, the centurion of his personal guard, Geshli, quickly stepped forward and took his grandfather's hand, "Sir, now is not the time to pursue these matters. The key now is to know how many Tang people have come and where they have arrived.  How should we deal with it?" After listening to Sun Tzu's words, Tie Shou finally lost his temper and regained some composure.  "How many Qin troops have come?" "A lot." "How many is a lot?" Heli asked, rolling his eyes.  Shali hesitated and evaded, "At least tens of thousands. All of them are Qin troops, flying a Pegasus flag with wings." Old Heli turned to look at his second grandson Jika, Jika has always been  Known for his intelligence, he is also the only one in the Heli family who can speak Chinese. The 20-year-old Jika is the eldest son of his second son. In the past two years, he followed the Qin merchants who went to Baishan and Heishui to the Central Plains and the Tang Empire.  .  He has been to Bohai, Japan, Silla, Khitan, Qin Fan, Dengzhou, Yanjing, Dalian, Liaoyang, Qingzhou and other major cities, as well as Luoyang and Chang'an.  The three-year trip completely changed Jika, making him even more different from before.  Today, Jika is Old Heli¡¯s staff officer, responsible for paperwork and planning work.  Listen to your uncle's words.  His face suddenly turned ugly.  "Jika, what's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Old Heli noticed the change in his grandson's face.  Jika¡¯s face was uncertain. After a long while, he sighed and said to Heli: "Sir, I suggest that we withdraw immediately." "Withdraw to Jianzhou?"  " "No, the further away the better, the final step is to go directly back to the tribe.  "Jika said unexpectedly. "Why?  "Now Old Heli was also shocked. If he hadn't known that Jika was not a timid person, he would have thought that his grandson was frightened. "Because of that Pegasus flag!  "Jika sighed. Others may not know the meaning of that flag, but Jika knows it very well. When he went to the Central Plains, he had seen this flag in Yanjing City. It was a military parade held in Yanjing City.  During the ceremony, he saw with his own eyes the Qin troops one after another who were extremely capable and armed to the teeth, especially the Qin army's cavalry, which impressed him deeply. Compared with them, Mohe's tribal soldiers were inferior.  Like Hanako savages, the Qin army's cavalry all rode tall war horses and wore extremely shiny armor. They were like steel bodies. At that time, among the cavalry, there was a cavalryman flying the Pegasus flag.  He still remembered that that flag was the flag of the Qin Army's elite cavalry, the Flying Cavalry Army, one of the Nine Cavalry Army of the Qin Army. Their commander was Yang Shihou, one of the Thirteen Taibao disciples of King Li Jing of Qin.  Jika participated in this southern expedition with his grandfather, father, uncles and brothers, and faced off with the Qin army in the Bohai Sea for several years. He knew very well that there was no flying cavalry army among the Qin army in the Bohai Sea.  The cavalry suddenly appeared in the Bohai Sea, and even appeared behind the flanks of the Sino-Beijing front. Combined with the incredible intelligence received before, one fact finally emerged: the Qin army is coming., not the Qin army from Tokyo, but the new Qin army from the Tang Empire.  The news that there are countless huge ships on the sea with a small port, and that the peninsula is completely occupied by countless Tang people are all true and are not exaggerations or rumors.  Iron-hand old Heli was silent, and the other generals were also silent.  They were all shocked by what Jika said. If it was really what Jika said, then things would really be in big trouble.  "This is impossible. How did the Qin army suddenly come around to the rear of this flank? There is no news at all from the front! If the Qin people are sending troops from the Central Plains in large numbers, there is no way that Zhongjing will not know anything about it, right?  "Sally said.  The old iron hand shook his head, "If they want to lead a large army here quietly, they can only come from the sea. Coming from the sea is the fastest and the most unexpected. I heard before that King Qin Li Jing was gathering an army in his vassal state.  The whole people mobilized to destroy a feudal town to the south. Later, I heard that Li Jing successfully forced the feudal town to surrender, and the attack was abandoned. Now it seems that Li Jing was probably just a fake move and he attacked.  The vassal town is fake, and the mobilization of troops and horses to attack our coalition forces is true. Jika is right, the Qin army is probably really sending troops, and it is very likely that it will be a large army. " Thinking of this, Lao Tie.  Hands also began to frown. If the Qin army really arrived, they would come here instead of going to the main battlefield in Zhongjing.  What is it for?  It is obvious that the picture is larger.  Old Heli began to think deeply, and soon he thought of a possibility with his rich experience.  Li Jing planned to go around behind the coalition forces that came to Beijing, and they wanted to surround the coalition forces on the right that came to Beijing.  The weather has started to warm up now.  The glaciers will begin to thaw in a few months. At that time, the flat and solid land now will turn into quagmire and deep swamps everywhere, even for the Mohe cavalry who are most familiar with mountains, forests and swamps.  I will also be extremely afraid of such a season and find it difficult to act.  If the Qin army takes their retreat before this season arrives, they will not even have a chance to counterattack and will be trapped to death.  Old Heli returned to Jianzhou with his troops that day, and at the same time.  He also sent more than a dozen scouting horses to investigate the Qin army on the peninsula.  Three days later, the detectives who traveled all the way brought back news one after another.  One message after another confirmed Jika's guess. The flags of the Qin Army they saw were not only those of the Flying Cavalry Army, but even those of the Dragon Cavalry Army. What shocked them the most was that there was an almost invisible horse.  All hunted.  But the last one who was seriously injured miraculously escaped. He brought back more important news. They went all the way deep into the peninsula and even approached the port. They found that the peninsula was full of Qin army soldiers and horses, and rolling tents.  , and the port, countless ships, that small port.  Now it has completely changed its appearance, becoming a huge military port. There are countless warehouses near the port. Even nearby islands such as Bear Island have become warehouses for the Qin army.  But that's not the most important news.  The most important news is that King Qin Li Jing, the most famous man in the entire Central Plains and even the entire Northeast these years, is also here.  The black flying eagle flag, the huge Li Zimang dragon flag, the purple marshal's banner, and the military flag of the Sixth Guards Army all confirmed the news that Li Jing was here.  "The Qin army has at least 400,000 troops!" The seriously injured sentry detective said his last words before he died.  Everyone was shocked. They had only guessed before, guessing that this was an elite troop coming from the mainland of the Tang Dynasty. They speculated that there might be a lot of soldiers and horses.  But their original guess was that the Qin army would not exceed 50,000 people at most. After all, the Qin army that went to Beijing had only been 50,000 people.  Four hundred thousand?  This is a number that they have never dared to think about.  "This is impossible!" Sully's eyes widened.  "This is very possible!" Jika and Old Heli said almost at the same time.  "What should we do? Let's withdraw!" Several generals said. Their troops are almost all composed of people over the age of fifty and under the age of eighteen, and they are almost all members of the old Heli family.  It consists of several nearby small tribes, and among themselves, they are actually a big family.  It is said to be an army, but in fact it is also a tribe.  Four hundred thousand people, just thinking about this number can make the brave Mohe old men unable to breathe with fear.  And it's about to thaw. If you don't leave now, you won't be able to leave in the future.  Jika said pessimistically: "I have seen the wealth and strength of the Qin army. In the past two years, they only used 100,000 people to enter the Bohai Sea, and they completely blocked our 200,000 coalition troops from advancing. Previously, Li Jing had been keeping  The main focus is on the Central Plains. Now, Li Jing has finally freed up his hands from the Central Plains and personally led the main force to conquer. We are no match at all. " "Yes, the year before last, the Khitan led 200,000 tribesmen from the foot of Yin Mountain to march south.  Conclusion?Out of 200,000 people, only one little Khitan kid and several thousand wounded soldiers came out.  Going forward, Goguryeo was directly destroyed, Bohai competed with the Qin army, and 80,000 people were defeated. The Khitan was defeated by the Qin army several times.  Although we say that the momentum is quite big now, everyone should know that the so-called 600,000 men and horses are actually no more than 200,000 real elite soldiers. Many are just old and weak, even women and children are included.  .  Now it relies entirely on the captured half of the Bohai Sea to support the confrontation with the Qin army for so long.  But no matter how big the Bohai Sea is, there will be times when it is eaten up. If we want to compete with the Qin people, we will be the first to be overwhelmed.  I think we are going to lose this time.  "Old Heli was also full of pessimism. "Two years, the most prosperous two years, during these two years, especially in the first year, the Qin army fought on two sides and was unable to send too many troops.  Bohai. But they failed to seize the opportunity to break through the two lines of defense in the Bohai Sea. They were blocked there by the Qin army and kept fighting. Now, the situation is completely different. After two years, the Qin army has greatly slowed down.  , they have accumulated strong strength, and now they are attacking in one fell swoop, how can the coalition forces stop them? Jika looked at the crowd and whispered: "When I was in the Central Plains, I saw  There were many tribes who surrendered to Qin, and their lives in Qin Fan were not as miserable as the rumors we heard.  On the contrary, the tribal leaders all received land, estates and even titles, and lived a very free and comfortable life.  And although those tribal people were scattered and resettled in various places, they also had their own land and even pastures.  In the Qin vassal, they lived the same life as the Qin people. They could go to school, do business and farm, and even join the army and serve as officials.  In fact, in the Qin Dynasty, the Qin people originally included many tribes, and the Qin people even included the Westerners, Romans, Persians, Great Eaters, Greeks, etc.  They lived, studied, paid taxes in Qin Fan, and then enjoyed the wealth, freedom and stability of Qin Fan" Old Heli turned his head and stared at his second grandson with lightning eyes. Geshli shouted at the side:  "Why are you talking about this? Qin people live a good life and have nothing to do with us.  "Jika looked at her cousin and said, "No, it actually has a lot to do with it.  "As he spoke, he looked at his grandfather. Old Heli collided with his grandson's eyes and clearly knew what his grandson was thinking. "Do you really think the Qin army can win the final victory?  " He asked, waving his iron hand. "The final victory will only belong to the Qin people, and it will be quick.  " "Can't we just go back to the tribe now?  "The iron hand whirred as he danced, and the sharp hook seemed to be hooked into someone's body at any time. "My lord, you know this is impossible.  This battle will not only determine the outcome of the war, but will also determine the future ownership of the entire Northeast.  After the defeat of the coalition forces, the entire Northeast had to crawl under the iron hooves of the Qin people. No tribe was exempt. Even if we lived on the edge of the distant Black Water, the iron hooves of the Qin army would eventually reach there.  Instead of surrendering helplessly at that time, it is better to make plans now.  Sir, you should know the difference between morning and evening.  "Jika persuaded her grandfather. "Let me think again!  "Tie Shou was a little hesitant. "Time is running out. Please make a decision early. The Han people have a saying, if you continue to make decisions, you will suffer chaos. We don't have much time.  " Before he could finish his words, there were scouts coming from outside to report that the Qin army's vanguard, flying the Pegasus flag, had arrived twenty miles away from Jianzhou. "Grandfather, there is no time, please make a decision quickly!  "Jika knelt down and begged. Old Heli paced anxiously in a circle. After a long time, he finally stamped his foot and ordered the gates of Jianzhou City to be opened, and all his troops went out of the city to surrender to the Qin army. They were heading towards Jianzhou City.  The advancing Yang Shihou was still ten miles away from the city. When he could see Jianzhou City in the distance, Jika had already led a group of Mohe cavalry approaching with a white flag and presented him with a letter of surrender. Yang Shihou looked at it in surprise!  After reading the letter of surrender written in beautiful thin gold calligraphy, his surprise completely turned into surprise. He laughed several times on the horse and waved his hand: "Jika, right? I will accept it on behalf of His Highness the King of Qin."  Your surrender, now, lead the way, the leader will take over Jianzhou City!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 927: Presumptuous

    (Thanks to Zuixiaodao, xuzhijie1973, and xuwei222 for their support, thank you!) She dragged her exhausted body back to the mansion, stumbled open the last door curtain, and closed her eyes exhausted.  As if she had just fallen asleep, the early morning sunlight had already climbed up to the sunny window room, spilled into the bedroom through the undrawn curtains, and fell on the pillows on her large bed, piercing her cheeks.  The face seemed like an invisible hand trying to open her heavy eyelids.  She turned over upset.  My head is still groggy, my feet are still sore, and the space next to me on the double bed is empty.  It was a mistake to agree to Li Siyuan to stay to discuss the matter last night. She did not expect that he would be so bold.  With the excuse of discussing the matter, wine was finally brought out. As a result, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she drank one glass, then two glasses, then three glasses. In the end, she even drank at least one bottle of red wine by herself.  He has really changed. He is no longer as shy as he used to be, but he has actually become so cunning.  Alcohol makes her relax and let her guard down.  As a result, Li Siyuan, who was very serious at the beginning, gradually became a little more unrestrained in his words. In the end, he even said a lot of over-the-top words in a frivolous and provocative way.  He even wanted to grab her hand and hug him. If she hadn't poured the little wine left in the glass directly on his face, she didn't know how things would turn out in the end.  .  Opening her eyes, she took another look at her clothes to make sure that nothing she felt sorry for Li Jing had happened when she was half drunk and half awake last night, and that she had not let her adopted son take advantage of her.  After checking it carefully, she sighed, everything was fine.  She still protects herself like a jade for Li Jing.  Liu Yunniang punched the soft velvet pillow several times and lay down again.  She just wants to sleep for a few more minutes now. She was half drunk last night, but she is sober now.  She still has to face Li Siyuan, which is an embarrassing and headache-inducing matter.  She didn't know how to face him.  Li Siyuan did go too far yesterday, but in the past he had stuck to that line and never done anything too much.  But now, she couldn't tell what happened yesterday. Firstly, she believed that he might have been drunk for a while yesterday. Secondly, she believed that he was just drunk for a while.  She needed him now.  This need is not a personal need. Although she was once Li Keyong's wife and later chose to follow Li Jing, she is not a showy woman. On the contrary, she is still more emotional.  A very conservative woman.  Even if she didn't have a public identity with Li Jing, she would never do anything to feel sorry for him.  But now, she really needs Li Siyuan.  Li Jing went to the Bohai Sea and might not be able to come back within a year.  And just after Li Jing left, Li Keyong had already switched with Zheng Congchan and took over Hedong Town.  As the governor of Shanxi, Liu Yunniang worked with Li Keyong in Hedong Town.  Now they are adjacent to each other in the north and south.  Although they were once husband and wife, it does not mean that they can live in harmony.  When Li Keyong returned to Hedong, the entire Hedong had already begun to become turbulent.  Shanxi province has infiltrated many Shatuo spies, and they are constantly trying to seduce those Shatuo people, northern border people, wealthy families, etc. They bribe, intimidate, and induce, while spying on the Qin newspaper in Shanxi, they start to secretly  Sabotage work.  There is no doubt that after Li Keyong returned to Hedong.  He was unwilling to sit back and watch the Qin army control Daibei.  Especially now that Li Jing is leading an elite army on an expedition to the Bohai Sea, he increasingly feels that there is an opportunity.  In the past few days, Liu Yunniang has been a bit anxious. There are a lot of emergencies to deal with every day, and the situation in Hedong is constantly heating up.  A war may break out at any time. Although she, the governor, is only responsible for civil affairs, and there are two or so governors below to help her, she is still very busy.  She was so busy that she had no time to take care of her son, and completely left the child to the nanny and mother.  In this case, although Li Siyuan was just an empty governor with no soldiers under his command, at this time, Shanxi Province needed the prestige of these three leaders in Daibei more and more, especially in the deserts of Shanxi Province.  The influence of Tuo people and those northern border people and wealthy families.  ¡°Maybe after tonight she should take a few days off, sort out her life, make a pot of good tea, and take care of the children herself.  She pulled up the quilt. Although the sun had reached the bed, she still felt very cold.  Since Li Jing arranged for her to come to Shanxi, she has always felt lonely.  She actually doesn't care about the Duke or the Governor. All she wants is to have a house in Yanjing City, where she can raise her son well. Occasionally, Li Jing can come to stay for a day or two, or come to see their mother and son often.  , everything is satisfied.  But Li Jing needed her to come here, and she finally came.  At the beginning,She felt that she would adapt here, after all, she had lived here before.  But after she actually came here, no matter where she went, she could always feel that the memories of the past were always with her.  She began to uncontrollably miss her daughter who was taken away by Li Keyong, and began to think of every bit of her life with Li Keyong.  She shivered and buried her face deeply into the pillow.  She has been trying to calm down. After all, now she has found a better man and has a more lovely son.  She wants to work harder, and she doesn't really like doing this job well, but Li Jing expects her to do a good job.  For the man you love, even if you do things you don¡¯t like, you will still be happy.  She rubbed her long, disheveled hair, took a long breath, struggled to sit up from the bed, and slapped her cheeks a few times with both hands. Her face turned red from the slaps, and then she became energetic.  She took a long breath again, jumped out of bed, started dressing up, and was ready to start a busy and tiring day again.  Fighting after repeated defeats and never giving up are the essential qualities of a hero.  Cyclops Li Keyong is such a person. His life can be said to be full of ups and downs.  Before the age of eighteen, his life was smooth sailing and he never encountered setbacks, which allowed him to develop a proud and self-willed character. Then after the age of eighteen, his life destiny encountered a natural opponent, Li Jing.  Having been hostile to Li Jing for many years, he was completely defeated.  Although he struggled several times while Li Jing was expanding in other areas, in the end, he had to admit that fighting against Li Jing was really bitter.  Having been at odds with Li Jing for many years, he almost lost everything.  But he never gave up. As long as there was a chance, he would continue.  Now, he has gained Hedong Town again. Although in comparison, Li Jing's power has been getting bigger and bigger over the years and expanding steadily, but now he has stood up again.  After entering Hedong Town, half of Hedong belonged to him again.  However, he did not indulge in the leisurely enjoyment of this victory at all.  At this moment, he was forced to squeeze into a stuffy study that was overheated by geothermal heating, leaning on an oil lamp with a glass cover. A group of staff officers surrounded him, and then many generals also surrounded him, completely surrounding him.  He was surrounded by water.  The more defeats he suffered at the hands of Li Jing, the more Li Keyong paid attention to Li Jing, and even secretly imitated Li Jing.  For example, he now also established special staff offices and military police offices in his New Shatuo Army in accordance with the Qin Army's staff system and military police supervision system.  He promoted a large group of old officers who could not carry their swords and guns and continued to charge into battle, as well as some young scholars, to form his staff office to help him make suggestions. In addition, he promoted some close Shatuo soldiers to serve as military police officers.  , and asked them to bring a group of Shatuo soldiers who were loyal to him and turn them into military police, specifically responsible for monitoring the entire army and strictly preventing the recurrence of traitors such as Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao and Li Cunxin.  Now, this group of staff officers are talking loudly about their various ideas and proposals. In their plan, they can easily attack Daibei and recapture the Daibei area, or they can send troops out of Jingxing and surrender.  The Qin army's Chengde town was swallowed up in one fell swoop. Some people even suggested that troops should be sent from both sides at the same time to capture Daibei and Chengde.  Li Keyong still had a smile on his face that was unique to that scar, but what he was thinking in his heart was that these people were all talking nonsense.  A group of guys who talk on paper, none of them can come up with any practical and useful plan.  Although he now has hundreds of thousands of soldiers, don't they know what is actually going on?  There are only 20,000 soldiers under him who can actually fight. Including the tens of thousands left behind in Hedong Town, he can barely select 10,000 soldiers who can fight. The total number is only 30,000.  Just attacking people like this, not to mention attacking from both sides, even attacking from one side will not work.  It won¡¯t work to fight Daibei, and it won¡¯t work to fight to become Virtue.  But yes, this group of people are not real counselors. He once had a group of subordinates who were truly capable of both literary and military skills, capable of fighting and strategizing, such as Li Siyuan, Li Sizhao, Guo Chongtao, etc., and even the Liu family.  A very discerning person.  "Perhaps we can instigate Mrs. Liu, Li Siyuan, and Li Cunxin to rebel again." A sentence suddenly came from the corner. As soon as this sentence came out, the whole study suddenly became quiet.  Li Keyong raised his head and looked along the voice. It was a young consultant who spoke.  He is a little too young, even a little too weak.  Li Keyong remembered that this person's surname was Duan Mingyuan, and his father was originally a minor official under Yang Fuguang. This time he entered Hedong, and his father was transferred to Li Keyong by Yang Fuguang and some soldiers.  Duan Mingyuan had a rather pretty sister who had been taken as a concubine by Li Keyong on the way north, so he asked Duan's father to be the chief clerk, and Duan Mingyuan had read some military books, so he made her a staff officer.  This was just arranged by Duan Mei, but I didn't expect that he would actually make such a suggestion at this time.  ? ??After Mrs. Liu refused to come back, Mrs. Liu became a taboo topic in front of Li Keyong. Once someone accidentally mentioned it, Li Keyong would definitely be furious.  Just when everyone thought Duan Mingyuan was going to be in trouble, Li Ke raised his eyebrows a few times and then said in a calm tone: "Tell me about your plan in detail."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 928: Jurchen

    (Thanks to niloahs and Ling Yuxuan for their support, thank you!) Yang Shihou captured Jianzhou City without any bloodshed, and immediately sent Pegasus to report to the former military commander behind him, often Army Commander Zhang Zimian.  Zhang Zimian received the good news, and after confirming it, he personally took the messenger and rushed to the Chinese army behind to report to the King of Qin Li Jing.  "Yang Tianxiong captured Jianzhou, and now the Mohe Heli clan has taken the initiative to surrender. This is an unexpected surprise. A certain person suggested that Yang Tianxiong's flying cavalry army should be dressed in the Mohe people's flag attire, led by Heli's father and son.  , use the fastest speed to capture the enemy camps along the way, and go straight to Bozhou!" Li Jing said: "It is a thousand miles away, so you must be cautious when marching." Jika stepped forward cautiously and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, King Qin, is here.  Young Jika felt that Zhang Dutong's plan was very feasible. In fact, there were not many soldiers and horses in the entire Shuibin Mansion. The 5,000 soldiers and horses led by my grandfather were currently stationed in Longquan, Shangjing.  However, the nearby Tongzhou, Yingzhou, and Tuozhou and Yizhou of Dongping Prefecture do not have many troops. The troops stationed there are basically old and weak soldiers from various tribes. If your Highness believes in Xiao, I have a suggestion.  Instead of going directly to Bozhou in the west, we can go to Meituo Lake first and capture Dongping Prefecture further back. Dongping Prefecture surrounds the three states of Meituo Lake, Meizhou, Tuozhou, Yizhou and Meizhou.  Both Zhouzhou and Tuozhou each have only a thousand tribal cavalry, and each have 3,000 Bohai troops. Only Yizhou has 3,000 Khitan troops and 5,000 Bohai troops. The troops here control Anbian, Anyuan,  Many supplies collected and looted from those prefectures and counties in Dongping and the northeastern part of the Bohai Sea were transported to Yizhou for concentration, and then sent to Longquan Prefecture's Right Route Army and the Left Route Army's Mohe.  "Capturing Yizhou can greatly alleviate His Majesty's logistical supply problems, but it will still be very troublesome to transport military supplies from the peninsula.  Capturing this grain and grass accumulation point in Yizhou can not only supplement one's own supplies, but also kill two birds with one stone." Li Jing originally thought that Jika was just a messenger sent by Mohe's troops, but he did not expect that he could say such a thing.  Come.  Zhang Zimian introduced to Li Jing at this time, "This is the grandson of Heli. He once traveled to the Central Plains with a caravan, not only to the Qin Dynasty, but also to Yangzhou, Luoyang, Chang'an and other places. He is very knowledgeable."  At this point, Li Jing became even more surprised.  Seeing that this Jika is very young, only in his early twenties, he has such an experience. Is it difficult to say such a thing?  "Go on!" Li Jing said with some appreciation.  He somewhat likes this young man, precisely because of his experience in the Central Plains.  What makes him different from ordinary Mohe people is that he has seen the prosperity of the Central Plains and the power of the Qin vassal, and his ideas are more open.  With the encouragement, Jika became more and more excited and a little nervous.  "The small meaning is that there is no need to rush to attack Bozhou, because Bozhou is too close to Shangjing. The vicinity of Shangjing is not as good as Binfu. There are more than 200,000 troops stationed there. Although not all of them are elites, there are still many soldiers and horses.  Most of them are marching directly to Bozhou, and they are likely to be discovered and intercepted by them. We might as well go north first and capture the three prefectures of Yi, Mei and Tuo in Dongping Prefecture, which will not only seize a batch of grain supplies from them, but also borrow them.  We will attack Yingzhou in a roundabout way. Of course, if Your Highness is patient, I think we can not rush south after capturing Yingzhou, and we can also go north to capture Tieli Prefecture and the town of Delhi.  It is an important fortress for the Bohai Sea to attack and defend the Blackwater tribe for many years. It is also the intersection of the Nanshui River and the Huhan River downstream of the Sumo River. Taking this place not only blocked the retreat of the coalition's right army, but also blocked it.  The retreat route of the Mohe people in the left army was also blocked. If at this time, His Highness could send another army out of the Liao River and stationed at the intersection of the Nanjiang River and the Sumo River, the western border of Fuyu Prefecture and Muxian Prefecture.  Go up to Da'an City and block it. In this way, the two main forces on the left and right of the entire tribal coalition will be surrounded." Li Jing took a map, spread it out, and looked for what Jika said carefully.  Several places.  The current situation in the Bohai Sea is that the Qin Army and the Bohai Allied Forces occupy Zhongjing and Fuyu respectively, establishing two strong defense lines.  On the other hand, the tribal coalition forces were divided into two armies: the left and right armies. Shangjing, north of Zhongjing, and Minghe Prefecture, north of Fuyu Prefecture, had assembled a large number of troops to confront them tit for tat.  Now, Li Jing led a large army from the sea, bypassing Zhongjing and Shangjing, landed at Suibin Mansion in the northeast of Tokyo, and appeared behind the right wing of the coalition forces on the right side of Shangjing.  Jika's proposal was very bold. He asked Li Jing to continue marching northeastward in a large arc. The final goal was to seize the Tieli Fortress at the intersection of Songhua River and Mudanjiang River, and first block the way for the coalition forces to retreat to the northeast.  At the same time, Li Jing was asked to mobilize another army from Liaodong out of the Liao River and stationed in Da'an at the intersection of the Nen River and the west-flowing Songhua River to block the coalition's retreat to the northwest.  The Qin army defended the east and west sides of the Songhua River.At the end of the river, heavy troops were assigned to guard the entire river defense line.  In this way, the Qin army changed from the original two lines to four lines. In the end, the army was deployed along the three rivers of Songhua River, Xiliu Songhua River, and Mudanjiang, forming a large inverted trapezoidal fence that surrounded hundreds of thousands of allied troops.  Put it all in.  It sounds like a fantasy, but in fact it is quite feasible.  Because the Northeast is not a prairie, but more forests, mountains, rivers and swamps.  The people here are mainly fishing and hunting peoples, as well as the Bohai farming civilization that gradually transformed later.  But the further north you go, the less developed it is. Whether the coalition forces are marching or retreating, they actually rely more on the river.  In summer, it is transported by discharging on the wide water surface, and in winter, it is transported on ice.  It has always been like this since ancient times, using rivers as roads.  Especially the larger the number of troops, the higher the need for roads.  If Li Jing could really stop the Songhua River, hundreds of thousands of coalition troops could really be intercepted.  This is a very tempting proposal. If it can be done, the tribal coalition will be defeated this time.  But it is indeed difficult to intercept the Songhua River, which is thousands of miles away.  And one of the most critical things here is that the Qin army still needs a group of troops to intercept the Da'an line, the intersection of the Nen River and the Songhua River. Otherwise, this is a gap through which the coalition forces, especially the Khitans, will slip through.  Ambush on all sides, then squeeze towards the middle.  If they act fast enough, by the time they're ready, the glacier will almost thaw.  At that time, they had plenty of time for several months and the wide Songhua River.  It will become the best line of defense and help them stop those coalition forces.  The dense forests and swamps surrounding the network will also greatly reduce the power of the tribal alliance's cavalry.  It is true that it is impossible to completely annihilate the enemy on such a battlefield, but as long as the encirclement is successful.  Even if some fish will definitely slip through the net in the end, with such a big net, it will only miss some small fish.  Li Jing was moved, really moved.  His original plan was to eat up the coalition forces on the right and then defeat them one by one.  However, according to this plan, the left army may retreat by then.  Hard to eat.  Although the coalition can be defeated, the coalition will still retain a lot of strength.  But this plan is different. If it succeeds, at least 70% of the coalition's strength will be thrown here.  If they were more successful, they could even eliminate 80% of the coalition's strength.  Really solve the tribe's military problems in one fell swoop, once and for all.  However, this will require a comprehensive adjustment to the original plan.  Li Jing immediately summoned all the civil and military personnel who accompanied the army for urgent discussion.  The second day.  Jianzhou's forward Yang Shihou received Li Jing's military order, asking him to hand over Jianzhou City to a Qin army that arrived later for garrison. He led his headquarters and Heli led Mohe's headquarters to rush to Dongping Mansion immediately.  Yang Shihou and Heli dispatched troops in accordance with the order, and Jika and several Qin army staff members caught up later. Three days later, they arrived at the Meituo River. Several small coalition troops stationed along the way were all annihilated by them.  When they arrived at Meizhou City, they all carried the banner of Heli's troops, and the defenders on the city were also Mohe people.  Recognizing Heli's iconic iron hand, he shouted: "Old Heli, why are you here?" Heli stepped forward, raised his iron hand, and shouted: "By the name of Governor Abli  Ji ordered us to deliver a batch of grain and grass to Yizhou!" "Alibli Ji is the leader of the Blackwater Tribe Alliance. The Blackwater Mohe is a large tribe, but there are also many small Mohe tribes, and all tribes are affiliated with the Blackwater Tribe.  Lord.  Because the Blackwater Tribe was once granted the title of Heishui Governor's Mansion by the Li Tang Dynasty, the tribal leader was also called the Blackwater Governor from generation to generation.  At the moment, Abu Liji is in Longquan Mansion in Shangjing and is the commander-in-chief of the Right Army.  Meizhou's Mohe garrison had no doubts and ordered the city to be opened to welcome Heli and his entourage into the city for rest.  When Zheli and others entered the city, they made no move.  After entering the city, the guard arranged food and wine. Both parties drank and ate meat together, and talked about the harvest of the robbery from the south. Iron-handed Old Heli was a famous warrior in the Mohe tribe. The guard of Meizhou was also an old man.  He also fought with Heli and was said to be his subordinate.  After three rounds of wine, five tastes of food.  Old Heli winked at his grandsons, and Jika took the lead and stood up, "Why don't we let us brothers help you with the sword dance!" Everyone clapped their hands and laughed, watching Jika and others enjoying the sword dance.  Suddenly, Jika spun around, but the sword in his hand was already pointed directly at the throat of old man Feng Amen. Several other brothers of Jika also aimed their swords at several officers in Meizhou.  For a moment, the room was extremely quiet, and you could hear a pin drop.  "Tie Shou, what's going on here? Isn't this joke funny?" Feng Amon's face was already sweating and his voice was trembling.  Heli¡¯s iron hand was tapping on the table, his voice seemed very suppressed.  "This is no joke, Feng Ameng, to tell you the truth, Li Jing, the King of Qin in the Tang Dynasty, has led an army of 400,000 fromWe landed on the Murree Peninsula, and my children and I have surrendered to Li Jing.  Originally, I should have let my children kill you with one blow and capture Meizhou for the Qin army.  But since you fought alongside me and blocked the sword for me, I will give you a chance.  " "You want me to surrender to the Qin army like you?  "Feng Ameng said. Jika pushed the sword forward a little, and a little blood flowed down his neck. It was warm. Feng Ameng's face suddenly turned pale. "My grandfather is pointing out something for you.  The road to survival is a golden road, don't know the good from the bad.  Think about it carefully, the Qin people's 100,000 soldiers and horses were in the Bohai Sea, blocking the coalition forces from advancing for two years.  Now that Li Jing personally leads 400,000 elite troops into the Bohai Sea, who do you think can stop him?  You?  " "Qin King Li Jing really led 400,000 people here?  "Feng Amen still couldn't believe it. "It's absolutely true.  "Tie Shou replied, "To be honest, there are five thousand Qin army's iron cavalry outside the city.  " "Send the signal!  "Heli said. Everyone approached the window and saw a whoosh, and three green fireworks rose in the air. A moment later, three green fireworks also rose outside the city. Feng Amon's face became paler now.  "Did you see that the green signal I just sent was a red signal, and the Qin army outside the city would attack the city directly. I believe you have also heard about the power of Qin people's firearms, like Meizhou.  Small town, your garrison is simply vulnerable.  " Feng Amen lowered his head, "I surrender!  " A proud smile flashed in Heli's eyes, "Very good, there is a saying in the Tang Dynasty, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You will not regret your choice today.  Now, there are two things you need to do immediately. First, immediately ask your thousand subordinates in Meizhou City to abandon their weapons and surrender, open the city to welcome the Qin army into the city, and take out all the food and grass in the city.  Don't worry, Qin Jun will not take these things for nothing, and will compensate them at full price in the future.  Second, the guard general of Yizhou is your brother Feng Ali, right? We hope you can persuade him to surrender and join the Qin army.  " Since Feng Amen has surrendered, all these requests are naturally agreed to. At that moment, Jika and others took back their swords. Feng Amen immediately sent an order. A thousand men riding Mohe soldiers in Meizhou City, and three thousand Bohai surrender troops,  Immediately, they all put down their weapons, opened the city gate, and welcomed Yang Shihou and others into the city. Yang Shihou was a little impatient waiting outside the city. Originally, he planned to let his men put on Mohe clothes and hide among the Iron Hand Army. When they entered the city, they went directly.  They hacked people to seize the city gate and led the army into the city. However, Jika pointed out that the guard in the city was his grandfather's old subordinate, and they were confident that he had surrendered, and specifically pointed out that the guard of Yizhou was the guard of Meizhou.  Brother. Just when he was impatient, the Meizhou city gate opened, and Heli, Feng Amen and others came out of the city. One thousand Mohe defenders and three thousand Bohai surrender troops also came out of the city and laid down their weapons in the snow.  Weapons, waiting to be surrendered. The impatience on Yang Shihou's face finally turned into joy. Damn it, he thought how stubborn these Donghu barbarians would be, but he didn't expect that they were all such cowards, and they all surrendered in joy.  At the same time, he couldn't help but feel a little regretful. Although he had captured several states in a row, he had never fought a decent battle, so his achievements were far behind. Although he felt a little regretful, he was still very satisfied with the result.  , after all, it¡¯s best to win without fighting. ¡°Enter the city!  "Yang Shihou waved his hand, and the thousands of soldiers and horses lurking in the snow suddenly stood up, shaking their white cloaks.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 929: Xi Clan Cavalry

    (Thank you for your support, thank you!) Every February is the day when veterans retire and recruits enter the camp.  The Qin army has insisted on implementing a compulsory military system over the years. Under this military system, ordinary soldiers are discharged after three years of service, sergeants are required to serve for six years, and non-commissioned officers are required to serve for nine years. If they are officers, they need to serve for 12 years.  .  Of course, after the service is completed, if you are willing to continue to extend your service, that is also possible.  If you are unwilling to continue serving, you can change your job and arrange to serve in a local area.  Since the implementation of this system, the biggest result is that every year, a large number of Qin Fan soldiers retire from military camps and return home, and then a large number of young men of the right age put on new uniforms and join the army.  Although this resulted in the Qin Army's training tasks being intensified and many young and elite soldiers retired, Li Jing always adhered to this system.  In his opinion, the army is just a big furnace, into which young people from Hedi can be put into a unified forging, and trained to be more in line with the values ??of the Qin army and more loyal to the Qin vassal.  At the same time, these well-trained young people can become pioneers in changing this era after returning to their hometowns. Retired soldiers will join all walks of life and become pacesetters in all walks of life.  The young veterans who have been trained and forged in the army will become the backbone of various industries.  Of course, there is another very important point. After these young people who have spent several years in the army retire, they will become a qualified reserve army, hiding troops among the people. They can be recruited at any time when needed, but they will avoid using them.  At that time, these people did not know how to fight and did not know how to fight.  Because of these reasons, although this system increases the annual armaments budget, the military and the Ministry of Finance and other government agencies have never objected to this.  In December.  Na Qibo, a young man from the Xi ethnic group in the Red Fox Village of the Xi ethnic market town at the foot of the Yanshan Mountains, received a letter from the public servant, asking him to report to the Chengde Recruitment Station.  The Xi tribe has been completely destroyed in the past few years of war. Today, the Xi tribe is no longer divided into East Xi and West Xi, and even King Xi¡¯s Khan account is gone.  Now Xi was completely divided and merged into the three provinces of Shanxi, Rehe, and Liaoxi of the Qin Dynasty.  A large number of Xi people were moved to various places in the Central Plains south of Yanshan and settled in various places. Only a small number of Xi people remained north of Yanshan.  Now, like the Han people who have moved in in large numbers, they have been given fields and pastures for farming and grazing.  They no longer move around to graze as they did before, but instead graze at fixed points, growing food and even pasture.  Xiren also has to pay taxes and serve in the military. Qibo is eighteen years old, which is the standard time to enlist in the army.  It is a little different from the Han people.  When young men from those tribes serve, they are generally automatically included in the cavalry unit.  They are even different from the Han cavalry. The Han cavalry is assigned war horses after joining the army, while they report with their own horses when they join the army.  They also need to purchase some of their own uniforms, weapons and equipment, but the military will also give each soldier who enlists a piece of equipment money.  Na Qibo received a hundred coins at the recruiting station.  However, after returning from the recruitment station, he was still a little anxious.  Spring was about to begin, but there were still many things he wasn't ready for.  Using the money issued by the government and his own savings, he spent 140 guan on two horses at a village market in the upper reaches of the Luanhe River.  He went with his grandfather. His grandfather was also a warrior of the Xi tribe. He was very strong and brave. Later, he injured a leg in the battle and became a lame.  But he still has a good eye for horses.  The two horses they bought were very good, both were only six years old, and both were bay-red horses. One of them had some old injuries that were not easy to see, and he saw it. His grandfather stroked his beard and said to him:  "One hundred and forty guans, you can't buy two war horses cheaper. There have been constant wars in the grasslands in these years. Not only the price of war horses has risen sharply, but the price of draft horses has also risen a lot. In the early years, two war horses were still  It can be much cheaper." Na Qibo also has a few war horses at home, but some are too old.  Those were the war horses used by his grandfather and father, and the remaining two younger ones were his brother's war horses.  His elder brother Na Qishi was also a warrior of the Xi tribe, and now he was a rural soldier in the Rehe Province of the Qin Army. His war horses also needed to be used.  After buying back the horse.  Na Qibo began to adapt to riding these two horses every day, trying to walk slowly and quickly, using the methods commonly used by Xiren soldiers to train their tacit understanding.  He took turns riding them up and down mountains, across ditches and fences, playing gongs and drums, and even jumping over fires. During that time, he moved to the horse pen and lived with the two horses, and they were inseparable.  When there were only a few days before Jingzhe, his father and brother came back together.  The elder brother is a rural soldier, and his father is a united soldier. They both go to the county for training in the winter. They hitch their horses to a sledge and drive home together.  Upon hearing the sound, my grandfather limped out, untied the two war horses, drove them into the courtyard, and tied them to the fence.  Na Qibo saw his father and brother through the window and came out quickly.  The abandoned father, Agu Lang, walked into the house with a chill.?He took off his wolf-skin hat and looked around the room slowly.  "You are living a good life." That Qibo got married last year, and the bride he chose was the daughter of a Xi warrior family in the village next door. She was very strong and pretty, and her father and Ah  Gu Lang once fought side by side with King Xi Xi. He used two pairs of bulls and a full set of gold ornaments to marry his daughter to his second son as his wife.  Because Xi merged into the Qin vassal, all young men aged 18 were drafted into the army, so a new custom of men getting married before joining the army gradually formed.  Na Qibo got married in the spring of last year, and by the end of the year his wife had given birth to a girl.  "Hello, father, hello, big brother!" Alia, who has not yet passed the 100th day after giving birth, came out with her daughter wrapped in swaddling clothes and greeted her father-in-law and her husband's brother.  Agu Lang looked at his granddaughter and asked without raising his head: "Are you going to join the army?" "Yes." Na Qibo didn't seem to be opposed to joining the army. He said: "Actually, if King Xi Khan's court had not disappeared,  I might have become a Xi tribe warrior a few years ago." Agu Lang didn't speak, but looked at his younger son carefully.  "Take off your outer clothes and bake them, father. You are probably frozen, right?" Alia said.  "It doesn't matter, we are all soldiers, we can't help it." The brother who abandoned his hometown soldier said to his sister-in-law with a smile.  "We have sent you equipment. It was customized in a shop in Chengde. There are two coats, two pairs of leather pants, and a pair of saddles. Go get them. They are all here." Agu Lang turned to his eldest son  road.  Without even wearing his hat, the abandoned boy followed his brother out and brought in two bags from the sledge.  "In addition, some of the equipment is already at home, so there is no need to spend money to customize it outside. Your grandfather's equipment, he plans to give it to you. Although it is a bit old, it is well maintained. There is a riding bow.  Three strings, two bull-hide bucklers, a short-handled steel axe, a thirteen-section steel bamboo whip, a hard spear, a scimitar, two daggers, a hundred arrows, and a sword.  Secondary leather armor. " "Thank you." Na Qibo said happily, "But you don't need them all. Armor and weapons will be issued after joining the army. I will bring secondary weapons like steel ax and  A steel whip will do." "When will we set off?" Agu Lang asked.  "The day of the Waking of Insects." Agu Lang nodded.  He stood up again and said something to his lame old father, and then he was leaving. They had to return to the training camp to continue training.  Today, it was also because the superiors knew that their relatives were about to enlist in the army, so they were given a day off. They must go back immediately, otherwise they would miss the time.  "We have to go back early." The grandfather, grandson, father and son said goodbye. As he walked towards the door of the courtyard, he said, "When I came here, I went to the house first. Your mother asked me to give you greetings. Her legs hurt again.  Get up, there is some dry food she made in your pocket, keep it for yourselves." He was silent for a while, and then said: "On the day of Jingzhe, I will take you to Chengde to report, and you can prepare it yourself in the next few days.  Get ready to see if there¡¯s anything else you need to forget.¡± After saying that, he put on his thick woolen gloves and walked out.  The day before the Jingzhe, the abandoned horse hitched a horse and took his grandfather, who was a guest at their house, back to his father's house. He picked up his mother, who was suffering from leg pain, and his sister-in-law, who was taking care of the child at home. The family went to the temple to pray together while doing a big sledge.  .  On the way back, his grandfather sat next to him and said to him, "Don't miss your wife, she will live well. Your mother has already said that after you go to serve, she and the child will be taken home to live together."  You must serve with distinction. Your father and I are both very brave Xi warriors. Even our family members have been brave Xi warriors for generations. Now, although our loyalties are different, so are you.  You have to be an excellent warrior and not lose the face of your ancestors." The old warrior's voice became deeper, "You must maintain the honor of me and your father. I was once a centurion of King Xi's valet, and your father was.  He was also praised by the tribe leaders for his superb riding skills and amazing archery skills at the military parades of various Xi tribes. He was recognized as a warrior of the Xi tribe. " "Yes, my grandfather and father are both recognized by the Xi tribe.  "My eldest brother is also a very powerful warrior. He is now a sergeant in the rural army."  In the leather robe.  At night, both Na Qibo and his wife, who were about to report for work, couldn't sleep. They sat on the bed and talked about trivial matters.  Alia was sitting on the bed, her face full of resentment and unhappiness. She had just given birth to a baby and was currently breastfeeding. Her breasts were so swollen that her clothes were stretched up, and there were even small pieces of quilt on them.  Soaked with spilled milk.  lifeAfter giving birth, she obviously gained a lot of weight. Compared with the original girl, she had a more confident and mature charm.  They couldn't sleep. Alia clung to her young husband, her clothes soaked with tears and the unfinished milk of the child. She whispered, "You have been gone for three years. How can I live alone?"  Yeah, I think you will want to die" "Don't worry." Na Qibo comforted his equally young wife.  "How can I fall asleep after long nights? Think about it, three years, more than a thousand days and nights!" "In other vassal towns in the Central Plains, many armies serve for life, and it takes more than five years.  You can¡¯t retire until you are ten years old.¡± ¡°What do other feudal lords have to do with me?¡± ¡°Okay, stop talking about it.¡± ¡°This damn military service will ruin your family and your husband!¡± Aliya muttered.  "Don't worry, I will be back when I'm on vacation." "On vacation?" Alia curled her lips, "Who knows where you will go to serve. Qin Fan's territory is from south to north, from east to west, and its territory is much larger than before.  The territory is much bigger. If you are sent to the faraway Liaodong or even farther to the south of the Yangtze River, how much water will the Luan River have to drain to bring you back? " "Don't cry you look like autumn.  Drizzle: There will be no end if you cry." "I want you to try it instead!" Na Qibo didn't fall asleep until almost dawn. Alia fed the baby and supported her body with her arms.  She looked at the hard lines on her husband's face without blinking, saying goodbye to him in her heart.  Alia also wanted to fall asleep, but her thoughts were rising and falling, just like the hay blown by the low wind, with a hint of sleepiness.  All were swept away.  Until dawn, she was still thinking about her husband who was about to leave, and how she would live without her husband for the next thousand or so days.  In the early morning, as soon as the frost-covered windows became clear, Agu Lang, his eldest son, his wife, his eldest daughter-in-law, and his old father¡¯s family all arrived on a sledge.  "Then, Qibo, get up quickly. It's almost dawn, and you have to report to the recruiting station today!" Alia sighed, pushed her sleeping husband, found a skirt, and started to put it on to get up.  In the morning, after breakfast, Na Qibo said goodbye to his mother, wife, and grandfather one by one.  He loaded his luggage on his horse, prepared his saddle and equipment, and went out with his father and brother.  Their village was far away from Chengde, and they stayed overnight in a village on the Luanhe River on the way. There were many sleepers like them in the village, all of whom took their children to report at the military recruitment station.  These people include Xi people, Uighurs, and Tyuhun people.  As well as Shatuo people, Tatars, etc., of course, the largest number are Han people.  Early the next morning, they got together and formed a team to set off to Chengde.  On the way, the young people who were about to join the army chatted together and got to know each other.  Outside the infirmary of the recruitment station, Na Qibo also saw some acquaintances of the same age from his village and several nearby villages.  He even saw his wife's brother Monley, riding a light brown tall horse with a brand-new and shiny saddle, a gorgeous girth and a shiny silver bridle. When he saw him, he immediately galloped away.  coming.  The new recruits who reported had to undergo a routine physical examination in the infirmary, where several officers and clerks from the army responsible for recruiting were busy. Although Qibo had heard that the conscripts had to go through this hurdle, he still  Looking at all this with great curiosity.  "Five feet five!" "Old Zhang, this is obviously too short to be an infantryman, and too short to be a cavalry." A hoarse voice said from a row of people wearing white robes behind the tables in the room.  "Not even the artillery. The artillery needs to be big. Otherwise, let him go to the navy or aviation force." Another person said.  When it was Na Qi¡¯s turn, he was not used to being naked in front of a group of men, and being looked at by them like they were picking on animals, so he reached out and covered his lower body.  As a result, someone immediately shouted: "What are you covering with your hands? I'm not a big girl. Could it be that you don't have a handle? Then why are you here." The witticism caused a burst of laughter, and Na Qibo had to put down his hands.  As a result, someone else immediately said, "Old Zhang, look at this guy. He's as strong as a calf." Lao Zhang looked at the abandoned boy and said with a smile, "I think this guy is like an elephant.  , especially if you look at the bottom, does it look like an elephant's trunk? " "Good guy, no wonder I kept covering it just now. It is indeed different. It does look like an elephant's trunk. Let me tell you, I went to Yanjing last year.  When I was doing business, I went to the zoo specifically. Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s so damn similar, even though we have a female military unit., It's a pity that the female army does not need a male prostitute camp, otherwise if he is allowed to go, this guy will definitely not waste his capital.  " These words did not attract anyone's reply. Instead, several people glared at him. After all, female soldiers are treasures in the Qin army, and such a joke is somewhat inappropriate.  He went to the page to cover up his embarrassment, "That's it!  "    "have!  "That Qibo was teased by a group of people, and his face was a little red. He was born with a big dick, and he was often laughed at by others for this matter, but he was used to it, but today he was in front of a group of unfamiliar soldiers, so he was a little concerned.  He was so cold that he had goosebumps all over his body, and he just wanted to end this level as soon as possible. ¡°Are you a sarcastic person?  "    "yes.  " Someone also instructed him to measure his height and weight. He was six feet three and weighed one hundred and forty kilograms (one kilogram in the Tang Dynasty was about 680 grams, and one hundred and forty kilograms is equivalent to more than ninety kilograms in modern times).  Then another military doctor listened to his heart, turned his eyes, looked at his tongue, and carefully looked at his whole body, even untying his hair, looking for scars on his head. Finally, the doctor performed a physical examination.  He handed the report to the group behind the desk: "He is six feet three, weighs one hundred and fourteen, has no diseases, has never been seriously injured, and is in great shape.  " Another person said, "Here are the files sent by their county. The family has been a warrior of the Xi tribe for generations. My grandfather and father were both warriors of the Xi tribe. My grandfather was once a centurion of King Xi's bodyguard, and my father was also a centurion. Now he is in the county.  In the Unity Battalion, my brother served in the county and township soldiers and both performed well.  Na Qibo usually abides by the laws and behaves well in the village. He is married and has a daughter" "He is in good physical condition and has a good family background. He is a good young man.  " "Send it to the Sixth Guards Army, okay?  "The chief officer of the military station leaned his head into the ear of the person at the table next to him and asked softly. "Well, the Sixth Guards Army has a quota of soldiers of all ethnic groups, and this guy has good conditions in all aspects.  Well, let's send him to the Sixth Guards Army's new barracks, and then decide which army to send him to after the training is over.  The commander of the military station immediately said loudly: "Then Qibo, you will be assigned to the Sixth Guards Army. Did you hear that? Boy, you are the first to be assigned to the Sixth Guards Army today. Your future is bright."  " He thanked everyone, then turned around and went out. When he went out, he heard the voices of everyone behind him. " This guy's physical condition is indeed very good.  A standard figure, with muscles all over his body.  " "And the body is also very clean, without any disease.  " "Looking at the performance of his grandfather, father, and brothers, you can imagine that this guy has excellent cavalry blood and is a natural warrior. If he is sent to the Sixth Guards Army, if one day he is favored by His Highness, this guy will be  It really took off.  "" The villagers who were waiting in line outside surrounded him and asked, "Hey, how are you doing? What about Qibo?"  " "Brother-in-law, where have you been assigned?  "My brother-in-law asked. "Well, I will be assigned to the Sixth Army of the Guards.  " Na Qibo tried his best to answer calmly, but in fact, he was extremely excited at this time, like thousands of horses galloping. He is still in a daze now. He was actually assigned to the Sixth Army of the Guards, which was the Imperial Guard of King Qin.  He was so excited that he didn't even notice the exclamations, admirations, and even jealousy and envy of his companions.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 930 Yellow Alert

    (Thanks to the cavalry captain for the reward, thank you for your support!) Starting from February, new recruits have been sent to military camps in various states and counties in Qin and Fan provinces.  In April, veterans had begun to return home from military camps in various places. On the roads and rivers, young veterans could be seen everywhere being sent back to their hometowns by military officers in carloads and boats.  Having just experienced the pain of separation when young men were sent off to enlist in the army, many military families soon began to happily experience the joy of reunion.  Most of the retired soldiers returned to their hometowns with joy on their faces, but some soldiers were accustomed to the life in the military camp and left the military camp with great reluctance.  However, although they have retired, many soldiers are not worried about their future life.  The states and counties had already begun arranging their future work before they returned.  ??For states and counties all over the country, veterans are a very popular group of guys who are lovable.  They are all strong and strong young men, and they cannot join the army if they are not in good health.  Moreover, after several years in the army, even ordinary soldiers have gone through three years of training, and each of them has learned a lot of skills.  At least after three years, I can read and write two thousand words, and I can also do some arithmetic, and even some other paperwork.  Moreover, these veterans basically learned two or three skills in the army, such as driving cars, repairing, etc.  For local officials, using retired soldiers not only responded to the call of King Qin, but it was also very appropriate.  Whether they are serving as subordinates in the township office, county government offices, or even working as township soldiers, militiamen, united soldiers, urban management teams, security teams, tax collectors, etc., they are the most suitable people.  Even physical education teachers in schools at all levels are suitable candidates.  So far.  This is the time of year when you retire from the military.  From province to state, county and township.  From the government to schools, and even private caravans, workshops, etc., they are all eyeing these young men who have retired and are ready to compete for these "talents."  And the competition for the few retired sergeants, retired non-commissioned officers, retired officers and other veterans every year is fierce.  The sun in April has gradually begun to gain power, and people who basked in it at noon missed the warm sunshine in winter.  The men, women, and children in Red Fox Village are all rushing to plant spring wheat before mid-April. The weather south of the Great Wall is warm, and winter wheat is usually planted in September or October in autumn.  But in the north outside the Great Wall, the weather is cold, so spring wheat can only be planted after the weather warms up in March and April.  By July, harvest.  Red Fox Village did not grow wheat before, or in other words, they only grew a small amount of wheat and mainly used it for grazing.  But now, most of the villagers here are Han Chinese, who are more accustomed to farming than grazing.  In addition, the government had already allocated the land.  Everyone¡¯s pastures have also been divided, so there are fewer cattle and sheep grazing.  For example, Agulang and his family also started to grow wheat.  They allocate a lot of land. The area outside the Great Wall in Rehe is vast and sparsely populated, so everyone can be allocated a large piece of land.  Fortunately, they all have a lot of cattle and horses, so they don't need much manpower.  However, for Xi people like Agulang who have just started farming, this is still a very hard and difficult thing.  Fortunately, the county's agricultural technology station has dedicated personnel coming to the fields to guide them, and they have advanced agricultural tools built under their guidance, so everything is much better.  Agulang kept taking off the water bag from his waist to drink water. He had emptied the water bag twice since early in the morning.  I drank a lot of water, and now when I move around, I can hear the sound of water sloshing in my stomach.  But after a while, his mouth was dry again, his clothes were soaked, his face was covered with sweat, his ears were buzzing, his throat was sticky, and he couldn't speak.  The three women in the family also covered their faces with headscarves and were helping. There were big beads of sweat rolling in the cleavage between Alia's plump breasts.  Agulang's eldest daughter-in-law's cheeks were flushed from the sun, and her clothes were soaked with sweat.  His eldest son was driving the two oxen in front, holding the plow as he walked along the long field. He was sweating profusely, as if he had just been fished out of the water. His clothes were sticky and he could not work anymore.  It made him very irritable.  "Why do we farm? We are not farmers, we are herdsmen. We herd cattle, sheep and horses. We are soldiers!" The eldest son shouted angrily at his father who brought him water.  "Forget it, now we are no longer Xi people, we are Qin people, and we will have to get used to this kind of life in the future. Look at the Han people next to you, they all live like this. Since the King of Qin divided the land for us  , then let¡¯s just farm, raising cattle and horses, it¡¯s not that convenient now. We also need to plant grass for grazing in fixed areas, but we can¡¯t feed these cattle and sheep even if we do it.  There is no need to plant so much. A few hundred acres of land can feed our family for several years. Just a few dozen acres is enough. What¡¯s more, our family also raises cattle and sheep.  , and we are in the countyIf you work as an errand, you also get a salary, so you can definitely plant less.  " "Stop talking so much nonsense and do it quickly!  "The old centurion glared at his son with dissatisfaction, turned around and went back. When the eldest daughter-in-law waited for her husband to plow beside her, she shouted loudly: "Oh, I won't do it anymore.  " "Wait, finish plowing this ridge.  " "Let's wait until it gets cooler in the afternoon before plowing. It's too hot, so I won't do it!  ¡± She stood there, her thin dress was wet with sweat, and the two lumps of flesh on her chest became more and more plump and upright. She was panting, as if her husband was plowing the fields instead of driving the two cows.  It¡¯s like she¡¯s pulling a plow. ¡°How about we go wash up in the pond over there first.  " "It's still quite far there, at least two miles away.  " "We just go there on horseback, and we'll be back in a while.  "The wife said. The husband glanced at his father behind him with some worry, but looking at his wife's expectant look, he finally wiped his face and said, "Let's go, ride a horse.  "They rode away, and Alia quickly dropped the tools in her hands and ran to the front. She untied a horse, rode on it as skillfully as her young husband, and chased after him. "Old Agu  Lang watched the three people running away in a hurry, and couldn't help but shook his head. The three people were riding on the road in the field, and there was a cloud of smoke coming quickly along the dirt road in the distance.  ¡°That man ran so fast on horseback!  "The eldest daughter-in-law shouted. The sergeant of the rural soldier squinted his eyes. He stared at the cloud of smoke and dust. Through the dust and mist, the outline of the horseman was vaguely visible. After a while, he saw it more clearly. "Running at such a speed, this  Marco couldn't bear it and would run out soon.  " He frowned, put his right hand on his hat, and looked carefully. He had clearly seen the man on horseback. He was bent over and riding the horse at high speed, with three small red flags on his back.  "Easy Messenger!  "The sergeant of the rural soldier recognized it quickly and quickly called to his wife and sister-in-law to get out of the way. These post messengers with three small red flags were unstoppable. Even if they were killed, not only was the collision in vain, but there was also the possibility of counterattacks.  He wanted to be sued, which he had learned in the rural soldiers. The courier at the station flew past and shouted: "Yellow alert, yellow alert!"  " A cloud of dust raised by the post horse fluttered on his face. He watched the messenger go away, and his mind was a little confused for a moment. Among the rural soldiers. He learned many military orders in the Qin army, such as those at the post station.  The emergency equestrian cannot be stopped, otherwise you will be held accountable for being hit and injured. In addition, red alerts such as yellow alerts and red alerts are a nationwide mobilization, and all young people must be armed and rush to the county.  Gathering usually means that the enemy invades and requires the help of the people to defend. It may even be that the Qin Dynasty encounters a major crisis and requires the mobilization of the entire population. The yellow alert only requires the mobilization of united soldiers, rural soldiers, and militia, as well as new retreats.  The veterans who came down. He stood there blankly for a while, looking at the vast fields under the sun. Then, the unity soldiers and rural soldiers who were busy farming in the fields, and even the young people who had just retired,  Starting from all directions, they mounted their horses and ran toward the village. In the fields and on the roads, these village soldiers and militiamen kicked up clouds of dust on their horses. After they ran onto the road, they galloped away in groups, dragging a group with them.  The big tail of yellow dust rushed towards the village. All the serving rural soldiers, united soldiers, militiamen, and those young people who had just returned from the army dropped their work and ran back to the village. He saw his father.  Gu Lang got on his horse and ran towards the village, waving to him all the way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?  Alia and her sister-in-law screamed, looking at him with horror. He suddenly woke up and shouted, "Yellow alert, emergency assembly order, I have to go."  "He turned the horse's head and ran back to the parking place at the edge of the field. He jumped off the horse, put on the coat he took off while working, then got on the horse again, following his father's figure, and like those people, disappeared into the dust and mist.  Among them, the sunbathing field in front of the township office in the village was densely crowded with rows of horses, soldiers' equipment, and soldiers wearing rural soldiers, united soldiers, militiamen, and even without epaulettes.  The auxiliary soldiers, wearing uniforms with badges and hats, looked a little solemn. As auxiliary soldiers, they usually only train during the off-season, and they train in turns when they are not fighting in the past two years.  They have only been training for three months a year, and they have not been on an expedition for two years, so everyone has become accustomed to this kind of life. Now, suddenly, the yellow alert and the emergency assembly order were sounded.?They were worried.  The shops in the village market were all closed, and the few outcast village officials in the township office looked sad and worried.  The sidewalks along the street were filled with women who had changed their clothes.  There are five words on everyone¡¯s lips, emergency mobilization order.  Next to him, there was a bearded sergeant of the Solidarity Corps arguing with a third-class soldier of the rural soldier: "Nothing will happen. It's probably just a drill. You know the drill. We'll be back after a few days." "Where's the drill?  We need such a big battle, I think it¡¯s going to be a war.¡± ¡°Nonsense, there was a drill two years ago. It was no less noisy than this time, but it didn¡¯t turn out to be okay.¡± ¡°Who said it was okay?  Didn't he fight against Chengde, and then King Qin personally led his army to Bohai? Maybe Chengde wanted to attack while King Qin was away, or maybe the tribal army in Bohai was very fierce? " "Bah, shut your crow mouth.  You don't have to think about it. Now, all the commanders of Chengde Town are detained in Yanjing City. There is King Qin going there in person on the Bohai Sea, not to mention, who can be the opponent of King Qin and his old man.  " The quarrel between the two of them attracted a group of people talking here and there. An old man said excitedly: "Let's just fight a war. It has nothing to do with us. They beat them, and our crops haven't been planted yet.  It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Yes, you see, the whole village has called here. You know, we are rushing to farm now. If we miss the solar term, this year¡¯s harvest will be all gone.  " "The township chief said that this was an order from above, and a yellow alert was issued, so everyone was gathered together. ' Those who were eating official meals in the township office had already begun to call their names. The auxiliary soldiers whose names were called immediately stood at the designated position.  , on one side of the township office, four plots of land were divided according to the differences between united soldiers, rural soldiers, militiamen, and new veterans. Different people automatically stood in the area they belonged to. Soon, all the people on the roster were assigned.  After everything was ordered, several officials from the township office began to mount their horses and lead the soldiers from the village to the county. Although they still didn't know what was waiting for them, these auxiliary soldiers and veterans were not afraid.  Instead of panicking, I followed the people next to me and made various jokes, which was very relaxing. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 931: Deposed Emperor

    (Thanks to Free Alliance, yebaoyin, Chen Shaorong, xuwei222, Yulanggongwu, etc. for their support, thank you!) The second year of Zhonghe, 882 AD.  That year, Li Jing was thirty, Zhu Wen was thirty, Yang Xingmi was thirty, Qian Liu was thirty, Ma Yin was thirty, Li Keyong was twenty-six, Wang Jian was thirty-five, and Wang Rong was ten.  Outside the customs, Yelu Abaoji was only a twelve-year-old boy at this time, and the Bohai royal family had reached the late stage of destruction. On the Sanhan Peninsula, Queen Jinman of Silla and Queen Zhang Yingying of Korea each occupied one side of the peninsula.  They were gearing up to get rid of each other quickly. At the same time, a large-scale peasant uprising broke out within Silla.  From the Central Plains to the outside world, the dark clouds of war are shrouded everywhere.  Near Chang'an.  The emperor, who was kidnapped and controlled by Tian Lingzi, once again issued an edict, and granted the former prime minister Wang Duozhong Shuling, who was appointed as the commander-in-chief of all camps. Under Li Jing, the marshal of the world's military and horse forces, another commander-in-chief of the Tang army was established. At the same time,  He also issued an order to remove Yang Fuguang, the chief political commissar of the Tang Army, from his post of supervising the army in the world.  At Wang Duo's suggestion, Tian Lingzi threw out a lot of official hats in the name of the emperor, most of which were given to the commanders of various vassal towns fighting against the Qi army, and most of them were the little Yang Fuguang.  Alliance people.  Tian Lingzi officially issued an edict and appointed Zhou Qi, the Zhongwu Jiedu envoy, and Wang Chongrong, the Hezhong Jiedu envoy, as the left and right Sima of the capital.  Zhuge Shuang, the envoy of Heyang Jiedu, and Zhu Quanzhong, the envoy of Xuanwu Jiedu, were appointed as the left and right vanguard envoys.  Li Quanzhong, the military governor of the Zhenguo Army, Li Xiaochang, the military governor of Baoda, and Tuoba Sigong, the military governor of Dingnan, served as the commanders of the north, east and west sides of the capital respectively.  Zheng Congyun, the defense envoy of the eastern capital Jidu, was appointed as the supervisor of the various camps, and he also gave Qin Zongquan, Lu Yanhong, Wang Chucun, Li Keyong and other camp commanders titles.  Wang Duo's proposals and Hetian Lingzi's concessions have achieved certain results.  at least.  The Yang Fuguang brothers finally decided not to use force against Tian Lingzi until they defeated Huang Chao and recaptured Guanzhong.  With mutual concessions from both sides.  The decisive battle between the two eunuch forces did not take place. On the contrary, the towns began to re-send their troops, preparing for the final blow against Huang Chao in Chang'an.  Wang Duo, the new commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, led part of the troops drawn from Sanchuan and stationed at Fuping Inspiration Temple near Chang'an. The Jingyuan army arrived in the western suburbs of Chang'an, and a special force from Yiwu and Hezhong towns stationed in Weibei.  The two armies of Xingning and Fengxiang were stationed in Xingping, and the two party armies of Baoda and Dingnan arrived at Dongwei Bridge again.  Yang Fuguang took his new Zhongwu Badu and stationed it in Wugong.  Yang Fugong led his Shence Army to station in Shayuan.  The situation this time was almost exactly the same as the previous Battle of Guanzhong. The Tang army's coalition towns once again threatened Chang'an from the east, west, north, and west. At this time, the only places where the Qi Dynasty's orders passed were Huazhou and Chang'an.  If we count from the Battle of Longweipei planned by Zheng Tian, ??this is already the third siege of Guanzhong by the coalition forces of various towns.  The towns were fighting and fighting.  Advancing and retreating, Huang Chao saw only one breath left, but the intensity of their attack became smaller and smaller.  When Huang Chao was about to be destroyed, no one was willing to fight to the death with Huang Chao.  For the people in Guanzhong, the glory of being the people at the foot of the Emperor's capital has long gone, and now all that is left is endless dire straits.  Whether it is the Qi army or the Tang army, there is almost no one who is not a bandit.  Soldiers are like bandits.  In order to avoid the war, almost all the people in the Gyeonggi area, as long as they could escape, fled to the mountains and deep valleys and built forts to protect themselves.  On the Weihe Plain, the fertile farmland that once gave birth to the Qin and Han Empires has been abandoned for several years. Due to years of abandonment, weeds and wormwood are overgrown, and a major famine has not been seen in Guanzhong for a century.  It has shrouded the mountains and rivers for several years.  In Chang'an City, where Huang Chao is located, the price of a bucket of rice has risen to 30,000 yuan.  But in fact, 30,000 yuan for a bucket of rice has long been priceless. Occasionally, some officers stole some military rations and basically traded them at the price of a bucket of rice for a bucket of gold.  This gold is not a copper coin.  But gold.  The grain was exchanged for gold equal to its weight, and it was often priceless.  The famine is getting more and more serious, and food is getting less and less. More than a dozen armies have gathered on the Guanzhong Plain, but their daily food consumption is huge.  Finally, the human flesh trade began to quietly arise among the armies. This human flesh trade was no longer an erotic trade, but a real human flesh trade.  The goods sold in these human flesh markets are all living people who have been captured for meat.  Most of them come from the villagers in the mountains and the people in the suburbs of Chang'an. The soldiers directly price the people based on their fatness. Those with more meat can be sold for hundreds of guan, and those with less meat can be sold for hundreds of guan.  With such a high price, even if ordinary people have the courage to eat human flesh, they cannot afford it.  Relatively speaking, the coalition forces are in a slightly better situation because they can still get some supplies from places outside Guanzhong. They mainlyThe seller and the various armies captured the mountain folk and secretly sold them to Huang Chaojun in exchange for the gold and silver treasures they robbed and collected.  Huang Chao's army was trapped in Chang'an and had already begun to eat human flesh. According to external rumors, even the thieves such as Shang Rang and Huang Chao had already begun to eat human flesh.  Hundred-footed insects, dead but not stiff. The original Qi army was composed of bandits and refugees. Now that it has been trapped for several years, it has completely turned into a demon army.  In order to survive, they even ate human flesh. In order to survive, they were also actively planning to break the blockade, run rampant across the world again, and seize food.  By now, Chang'an has long been doomed. This is why Huang Chao is still guarding Lantian Wuguan after losing Tongguan. Wuguan in the southwest is their only retreat.  But without complete preparations, it would be difficult to escape the death place of Chang'an rashly.  Hundreds of thousands of Tang troops surrounded them. The Qi troops wanted to leave, but they did not dare to leave the strong fortress of Chang'an.  The two sides were confronting each other and wasting away, but overall, it was becoming more and more unfavorable to Huang Chao.  In February of the second year of Zhonghe, Huang Chao sent his brother Huang Ye to personally lead an army to counterattack Li Quanzhong's Tongzhou, preparing to grab some food and see if he could recapture Tongguan or Puban so that he could attack Hezhong Town.  Among the towns in Guanzhong and Henan, Hezhong is the closest to Chang'an and the most fertile.  ??If you are sure, you should go up, and if you are not sure, you should go up if you are sure.  However, at this time, Wang Chongrong claimed to have 100,000 soldiers and horses. Although it was a bit exaggerated, the real elite number was 30,000.  The river is rich.  Its strength was far beyond that of today's partial divisions of the Qi army. Moreover, it was close to the danger of the Yellow River, and Li Quanzhong was guarding its flanks. Therefore, as soon as this Qi army stretched out its head, it hit the iron wall.  His head was broken and he was bleeding, so he had to withdraw to Huazhou.  Huang Chao's test failed as soon as he took action due to outnumbered troops.  By this time, Huang Chao and Qi Jun were almost crazy.     May.  Huang Chao once again planned and launched a large-scale counterattack, advancing with a large army to Xingping. The Tang coalition forces from Jingyuan, Yingning, and Fengxiang towns fought, but they were shocked by a group of desperadoes who had long been red-eyed at eating human flesh.  Frightened, the three towns actually lost and retreated, and were forced to retreat to Fengtian.  Huang Chao won a small victory.  After grabbing a batch of food from three towns, the whole army had a hearty meal, and everyone burst into tears. They had not eaten such delicious food for a long time.  Immediately, they wiped away their tears, patted their bellies, and the main force attacked the two party armies of Baoda and Dingnan who occupied the Dongwei Bridge.  The Xiang armies of these two parties were defeated by the Qi army earlier, and it was the same this time.  They had no intention of fighting the Qi army to the death, and collapsed immediately. While retreating northward in a hurry, they asked Wang Duo, the capital commander of Inspiration Temple, for help.  After Wang Duo received the report, he did not lead his own troops, but he immediately asked Zhuge Shuang, the military envoy of Heyang Jiedu, to send troops to reinforce the party's troops.  Zhuge Shuang was very happy this time. After receiving the order, he immediately sent troops to contain the Qi army's actions.  Huang Chao immediately ordered Zhang Juyan to go south to intercept Zhuge Shuang's troops and protect the flanks of Shang Rang's army.  The two armies fought west of Tongguan.  As a result, Zhuge Shuang, the weakling, was defeated by Zhang Juyan, a leading civil servant of the Qi Dynasty. He was defeated by the Zhenguo army and the king of Hebei, Li Quanzhong, could not get out of Tongguan. At the same time, he asked Wang Chongrong and Li Quanzhong for help.  Wang Chongrong also knew the truth behind the cold lips, and was afraid that if Huang Chao really broke out of the border and went straight to his Hezhong Town, he would be in trouble.  He immediately detached five thousand cavalry.  Head to the rescue.  He made an agreement with Li Quanzhong that the Hezhong town cavalry would leave Puban, the east side gate of the pass, cross the Yellow River westward and go around the back of the Qi army Zhang Juyan, and attack from east to west with Li Quanzhong's Zhenguo army and the defeated Heyang army to destroy Zhang Juyan.  As a result, Zhang Juyan had spies detecting the movements of Hezhong and Zhenguo. Zhang Juyan reacted very quickly. He separated out a small group of men and used bluff to scare the two defeated generals Li Quanzhong and Zhuge Shuang into Tongguan and did not dare to leave.  Then he led the rest of the army to set up an ambush at the Yellow River ferry. When the cavalry was halfway crossing the river, Zhang Juyan suddenly ambush. Wang Chongrong's five thousand cavalry were frightened and defeated, so they had to retreat to the river.  In this battle, Zhang Juyan showed his prowess. After defeating the three towns of Baoda, Dingnan and Zhenguo Army last time, he defeated the Zhenguo Army, Heyang Army and Hezhong Army this time. With a weak force, he defeated the Zhenguo Army in Chang'an.  To the east, the Tang Ting coalition was defeated one after another, so that Shang Rang's main force did not have to worry about the east, and effectively coordinated the actions of the Qi army's main force.  His fame spread throughout Guanzhong and Guandong, and he became a famous general in the Qi Empire.  Shang Rang, the Grand Tutor of the Qi Dynasty, took the opportunity to go all the way north. The Guanzhong Allied Forces retreated steadily, and the Qi Army pursued them all the way to Yijun Village.  Then, at this moment, something incredible happened.  In Guanzhong in the second year of Zhonghe, the first snowfall came earlier than usual. It was midsummer in June, and it snowed suddenly in Guanzhong.  This snow came a little early, too early.  And not only is it early, it¡¯s also huge.  In just a few days, the snow was more than a foot thick, and they were marching on the victory. Shang Rang's army was completely unprepared for the cold. Most of them were wearing thin clothes, and many were even half-naked. As a result, Qi's army  A large number of people froze to death, and 30% of the direct non-combat personnel were reduced. They lost their offensive capabilities and had to evacuate in a hurry.?Chang'an, this major counterattack that was originally in great shape had to be abandoned halfway.  The June snowstorm that occurred in Guanzhong came out of nowhere. Not only did the Qi army suffer heavy losses, but the Tang armies also suffered heavy losses.  But relatively speaking, the Tang Army used the weather to crush the Qi Army's fierce counterattack. Subsequently, the Tang Army, with more adequate logistics, began to counterattack Chang'an again.  The Western Front Allied Forces took advantage of the Qi Army's northward defeat and once again attacked the outskirts of Chang'an.  After Huang Chao's Qi army escaped the sudden cold snap in Chang'an, they once again faced the Western Front Allied Forces.  Huang Chao personally led the Qi army out of Chang'an to fight against Fengxiang's army. The two sides fought on the banks of the Laoshui River in the west of Beijing. Although Li Changyan, the governor of Fengxiang, successfully drove away Zheng Tian, ??he was somewhat incompetent in dealing with Huang Chao.  After a fierce battle, Li Changyan was defeated and retreated to the west, and the Qi army once again advanced to Wugong.  Wang Duo was frightened, and the two parties, Baoda and Dingnan, who were defeated by Huang Chao, rushed to the town to help. Baoda Jiedu, who had just been renamed from Li Changxiao to Dongfang Kui, refused to obey his orders this time, and Dingnan was defeated.  Li Sigong, the governor of Du, had a slightly better attitude and ordered 18,000 troops to send troops, but he wasted no time along the way.  Keep stalling for time.  However, although the Qi army at this time was rushing left and right, seemingly unstoppable, it was already at the end of its strength and could not continue.  Their biggest fatal flaw is the lack of food and grass, so a desperate counterattack is okay.  But it is impossible to change their fate of destruction.  Huang Chao found out that Wang Duo had transported a batch of grain from Sanchuan, and personally sent troops to grab the grain. As a result, he robbed hundreds of carts of grain in one fell swoop. But before he could be happy, Wang Duo immediately led his troops to kill and rob.  Huang Chao had no time to take away the food and lacked troops.  In the end, only one person took a little, and the rest were set on fire.  Immediately afterwards, brothers Yang Fugong and Yang Fuguang joined forces. The number of soldiers and horses under the personal command of Er Yang reached 50,000. At the same time, nearly 30,000 people were mobilized from Jingnan and Shannan to arrive. Suddenly.  The situation Huang Chao faced became increasingly severe.  No matter how much he fluttered, he saw the big net getting tighter and tighter.  West of Chang'an, Xianyang City.  "Brother, do you think my plan is inappropriate?" Yang Fugong looked at his brother Yang Fuguang and said, they are called brothers, but in fact they are not real brothers.  They were all eunuchs who were castrated and sent to the palace when they were young. According to the custom in the palace, after entering the palace, they worshiped the eunuch as their adopted father.  The two of them were very lucky. They were worshiping the Yang family, one of the four most powerful eunuch families in the palace at that time.  The two of them did not worship the same person, but their adoptive father worshiped the same person. Therefore, their relationship could be regarded as that of brothers.  In his early years, Yang Fugong had already reached the powerful position of lieutenant in the Shence Army by virtue of his relationship with his adoptive father. At that time, Yang Fuguang was just a small supervisor in the town.  But now, Yang Fuguang is no longer Wu Xia Ameng.  Even Yang Fugong had to look at this brother's face before he acted.  Because he only has 10,000 men under his command, while Yang Fuguang has eight town commanders and adopted sons, and he also personally controls more than 30,000 elite men.  Yang Fugong just raised something to Yang Fuguang.  That means Huang Chao can no longer survive this year. After Huang Chao's demise, the Yang brothers, who led the towns to destroy Huang Chao and regain the two capitals, will surely have a greatly increased prestige.  He believes that the world has now completely fallen into the hands of Tian Lingzi, who is far away in Xichuan.  And Tian Lingzi controlled Sanchuan. If he wanted to break into Sanchuan, it would be too difficult to regain the emperor.  But it was not possible without the emperor, so he suggested that it would be better to abolish the emperor Li Xuan and establish a new emperor.  Yang Fugong had even thought about the candidate for the new emperor. Emperor Yizong had many sons, but when he made Li Xuan the crown prince, he killed all the four brothers above the fifth-ranked Li Xuan.  Now Li Zhen's son is still young and is not in his hands, so it is impossible to raise his son.  Yang Fugong planned to establish Yizong's son and Li Xuan's younger brother.  There are two most suitable candidates, the sixth brother of the emperor, Prince Ji, Li Bao, and the emperor's seventh brother, king of longevity, Li Jie. Both of them are smart princes.  Ji Wang Li Bao is old and virtuous, and Shou Wang Li Jie is also smart and virtuous. However, Li Jie and Li Xuan are from the same mother, and they are younger. They are only fifteen years old this year. Yang Fugong is more optimistic about Li Jie.  It¡¯s just that his brother Yang Fuguang didn¡¯t seem to respond as warmly as he imagined to his proposal.  He sat there in silence for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.  "Brother, what do you think?" Yang Fugong asked patiently.  Yang Fuguang sighed after a long time, "Brother wants to dethrone the current emperor and re-establish the emperor. This is not unreasonable. It's just that we are worried about one person!" "Who?" "Li Jing!" Yang Fuguang slowly said that  Name, today no one can avoid the name Li Jing.  His strength and reputation are awe-inspiring.  Yang Fugong wanted to depose Li Xuan and make Li Jie the emperor. In Yang Fuguang's view, there was nothing wrong with this.  For more than a hundred years, countless emperors in the Tang Dynasty were established and deposed by eunuchs.??is to kill.  Today's emperor was originally a good emperor and was good to their brothers, but now Li Zhan has fallen into Tian Lingzi's hands. If he wants to take it back, he has to fight Tian Lingzi.  In the eyes of the Yang brothers, this is somewhat unjustifiable.  Tian Lingzi is far away in Xichuan, and the three rivers are his territory. The three rivers are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you go to fight there, you have little chance of winning.  The most important thing is, how many people are willing to follow them to fight in Xichuan?  But without the emperor in hand, no matter how powerful the eunuchs are, they are inherently deficient.  Therefore, it is necessary to occupy the two capitals and reestablish an emperor.  But there is a very crucial question. There is an emperor in Xichuan. If they establish another emperor, how will Li Jing react?  Li Jing is now the largest vassal king, with strong troops and horses. Li Jing has never raised a rebellion before. If they have two emperors, Li Jing will also establish one when the time comes, which will also be a big problem.  If Li Jing doesn't rebel for a while, it will still be very important to them.  As long as Li Jing still carries the banner of the Tang Dynasty, they will not have to fight against the Qin army immediately, and they can have time to unify the towns in Guanzhong, Henan.  "This is a problem, but now he can't care about us. He is in Bohai now." Yang Fugong is also very afraid of Li Jing, but he feels that Li Jing is not a problem now. After all, Li Jing has been in the north in the past few years.  Development seems to have no intention of going south.  "It's better to give Li Jing a new title and win him over. As long as he doesn't interfere with us for the time being, that's fine." "I hope so!" Yang Fuguang pinched his smooth chin.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 932 The Battle of Qiandu

    Wang Chongrong, the Prince of Han, the Jiedushi of Hezhong Town, has been a little uneasy recently, and Zhang Juyan has been a bit outrageous recently. This guy who used to be Huang Chao's logistics manager has been Huang Chao's official minister since he entered Chang'an. He is not a front-line leader.  general.  Generally speaking, under Huang Chao, compared to Ge Congzhou, Huo Cun, Zhang Guiba, Zhu Quanzhong, Lin Yan, and even Meng Kai, he was considered to be a junior in the army.  But just such a guy has defeated the Tang army in six towns in a short period of time.  Now Wang Chongrong no longer wants to beat up the drowned dog and establish any achievements in ZTE.  What he was thinking was that due to several defeats of the Eastern Front Allied Forces, Huang Chao was likely to bring the main force to his Hezhong Town.  This is not just his guess, but more and more evidence shows that Huang Chao is likely to abandon Chang'an and come to Hezhong.  On the western front, there are two large armies, Wang Duo and the Yang brothers, who have been stationary. Their combined number exceeds 100,000 troops, which has made Huang Chao dare not easily take the road to Lantian Wuguan in the southwest to get out of the pass. ?????????????????????? The area around the Hanshui River, where Jin Shang lived, is also in poverty, and there is no food and grass to raise on the road.  On the eastern front, the coalition forces had been defeated several times and were unable to intercept them. However, as long as they crossed the Yellow River, Hezhong Town was extremely wealthy, and even the nearby Heyang and Hedong Towns were relatively wealthy.  There are also secret and uncertain news that Huang Chao intends to accept Qin Fan's offer of peace and wants to enter Hebei through the river and surrender to Li Jing.  Although this news is somewhat implausible, it is not impossible.  Li Jing now has many generals under former Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao who have surrendered to him.  Li Quanzhong and Zhuge Shuang are now huddled in Tongguan, and the two states of Tonghua basically fall into the hands of Zhang Juyan.  After the defeat of Baoda in Longshang, they also retreated to their own town and refused to accept Wang Duo's military order to send reinforcements. Although Li Sigong was determined to send troops, he was crawling as fast as a turtle. It was impossible to expect him to come to reinforce and intercept Huang Chao.  .  Even the Yang Fuguang brothers and Wang Duo's two armies.  It¡¯s also hard to count on.  Nowadays, these guys are becoming more and more shrewd, and they are holding on to their troops and refusing to really fight.  They are all conserving their strength!  Wang Chongrong is really under a lot of pressure now. At a glance, those desperadoes have already set their blood-red eyes on him. It won't be long before he does.  The Qi army all over the mountains and plains would hold up white flags and fight toward the middle of the river, and he would feel a headache.     what to do?  Wang Chongduo immediately asked Wang Duo for help. Not long ago, Wang Chongrong, who was already the adopted son of Yang Fuguang, recognized Wang Duo as his uncle.  Although Wang Duo and Wang Chongrong both have the surname Wang, they are actually not from the same clan at all.  However, this did not prevent him from seeking relatives, and Wang Duo did not refuse his nephew who took the initiative to recognize him.  On the contrary, I was very satisfied.  Although he was the capital appointed by Tian Lingzi, he immediately fell in love with Yang Fuguang brothers as soon as Sanchuan was reached. He clearly saw that Tian Lingzi could be a local emperor in Sanchuan, but he could only be a local emperor in Sanchuan.  That¡¯s all.  Even if he holds the emperor hostage, he is no match for the Yang brothers, and it is impossible for him to come out of Sanchuan again.  Therefore, he knew the current affairs and immediately turned to the Yang brothers. Now that Wang Chongrong wanted to recognize him as his uncle, he was of course very happy.  After recognizing Wang Chongrong as his nephew, he could be considered to have a relationship with Yang Fuguang in disguise.  We became a pair of god-brothers.  Wang Chongrong asked his uncle for reinforcements, but Wang Duo was still west of Chang'an. He had tens of thousands of troops, but he did not dare to bypass Chang'an.  He immediately gave Wang Chongrong an idea, go find your godfather, he is close to you and has many soldiers.  The letter asking for help was transferred to Yang Fuguang. Yang Fuguang, who was stationed in Fengtian City, read the letter in front of the envoy. After a long time, he shook his head and said a lot of words.  In short, it is nothing more than that they are preparing to counterattack Chang'an, so it is difficult to leave for a while.  Said that they need to keep an eye on Fengtian and the southwest of Chang'an to prevent Huang Chao from escaping from Lantian Wuguan.  But Yang Fuguang didn't completely ignore his godson Wang Chongrong, after all.  Hezhong Town is a big town, and it is a wealthy town. Even his eight capitals and military salaries mostly come from Hezhong Town.  Finally, like Wang Duo, he gave Wang Chongrong an idea.  "Li Ya'er, the king of Jin in the east of Hedong, has always been awe-inspiring in the world with his talents and martial arts, and both Fei Huzi and Chongrong are the adopted sons of a certain person. Now that there is trouble in the river, you can ask him for help. Fei Huzi has always been loyal and regardless of difficulties.  , Death is as righteous as one's own. As long as he sends a messenger to Hedong, he will definitely lead his army to come immediately. At that time, there will be Hezhong and Hedong, plus the Zhenguo Army, Heyang Army, and the Dingnan Army and the Baoda Army.  Even if Huang Chao really dares to send troops to the east, his destruction is just around the corner. "In fact, Yang Fuguang did not have no soldiers, he had a large army, but he was not willing to save Wang Chongrong.  First, he thought that Huang Chao would most likely choose to go from the southwest of Chang'an through Lantian and out of Wuguan to Shannan, and then go directly to Jingnan, Hunan, Jiangxi, and even Guangdong and Fujian, these weak vassal towns, to re-exploit their movement.  The way to fight.  Secondly, Yang Fuguang's troops were stationed in Fengtian and he was unwilling to leave Chang'an at this time.Far away, he was waiting for Huang Chao to evacuate Chang'an when he couldn't bear it anymore, so that he could lead his army to regain Chang'an as soon as possible.  The achievement of recovering Chang'an is of great importance. The territory of Chang'an cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of other vassal towns.  Now that the Yang brothers have left the emperor, they want to establish some great achievements in troubled times, and they need the land of Chang'an.  Another one, Li Keyong was originally sent to Hedong because he had a deep grudge with Li Jing and had rich experience in fighting the Qin army. However, Li Keyong had been in Hedong for so long and there was no movement at all. Instead,  The Yang brothers were constantly recruiting soldiers and horses, storing grain and building the city, which made the Yang brothers a little unsatisfied and relieved.  We just took this opportunity to call Li Keyong down to destroy Huang Chao first, and also take the opportunity to put a hoop on his head to avoid being difficult to control.  In June, Li Keyong received a joint order from Wang Duo, the capital commander, Yang Fuguang, the governor of the capital, and Yang Fugong, the twelve military envoys, asking him to lead the Hedong Army southward to fight with Wang Chongrong, Zhuge Shuang, and  Li Quanzhong, Li Sigong, Dongfang Kui and others worked together to stabilize the eastern front and prevent Huang Chao from escaping into Henan from Tongguan, or from Puban into Hedong. They also ordered Zhu Wen, Qin Zongquan, Zhou Wei, Zheng Congchan and others to deploy defenses on the front line of Shannan gold merchants to prevent Huang Chao from escaping from the Shannan gold merchants.  Wuguan fled.  Brothers Yang Fuguang and Wang Duo built three lines of defense around Chang'an, east, west, and south, and began to advance toward Chang'an step by step.  Although Li Keyong was scolded by many people for his repeated dishonesty, he had one characteristic, that is, he was outspoken and outspoken. Wang Chongrong provided him with food and salary support when he abandoned his old nest in Yanmen, and Yang Fuguang provided him with support when he was in decline.  He was very grateful for winning the territory in Hedong.  And he also knew in his heart who was his friend and who was his enemy right now.  Although he had secured the important town in Hedong, he knew that his enemies were now more powerful. Without allies like Yang Fuguang and Wang Chongrong, he would be unable to survive alone.  In mid-June, Li Keyong left 10,000 elite soldiers and 40,000 new soldiers to stay in Hedong. Then he personally led 20,000 veterans and 50,000 new soldiers south to Hezhong.  In early July, Li Keyong¡¯s 70,000 troops arrived in Hezhong, and Wang Chongrong took the initiative to supply all the grain and grass for the Hedong Army.  When this army arrived at Hezhong Mansion, it had completely changed its appearance. It was no longer the pitiful appearance it had when it went north to Hedong.  They were all dressed in black uniforms and uniforms. The 20,000 veterans were all equipped with iron armor. Most of these armors were stored in Hedong warehouses, and some were sent by various towns. Now Li Keyong used them.  The army has a bit of the momentum of Shatuo Army.  Although the remaining 50,000 recruits were just a bunch of rabble not long ago, at least now they all wear uniform and neat black uniforms, looking somewhat like an army.  When the 70,000 horses arrived in the river, they were like a dark cloud carrying a thunderstorm rolling across the wilderness, exuding an astonishing momentum.  After Li Keyong arrived in the river, Wang Chongrong came to work for the army with a large amount of wine and meat.  At this time, Huang Chao's army had completely occupied Tongzhou. Zhang Juyan and Lin Yan gathered together and arrived at the bank of the Yellow River. As Huang Chao's vanguard, they tried to capture the Puban Bridge to open the Hedong Passage and wait for Huang Chao's army to evacuate Chang'an.  Come.  Although the Hezhong Army had many soldiers and horses, Wang Chongrong had no intention of fighting at all.  He pinned all his hopes on Li Keyong, counting on Fei Huzi to show his power.  The four towns of Li Quanzhong, Zhuge Shuang, Dongfang Kui and Li Sigong had no hope at all. None of them arrived as scheduled.  After eating and drinking, Li Keyong sent General Li Cunzhang and asked him to lead 500 elite real Shatuo cavalry to cross the Yellow River at night and land quietly in Tongzhou.  When the Qi army heard the news and arrived, Li Cunzhang had already completed crossing the river and landing, and the two armies fought.  There is almost no suspense. The Qi army, which has been victorious in recent battles, was defeated this time after a sudden attack by the Shatuo cavalry. The three thousand Qi army, which was six times as many as the Shatuo cavalry, was defeated.  Although this was only a small-scale encounter, the ferocity of Shatuo's army began to spread quickly among the Qi army.  Many people said with a tone of horror, "Li Ya'er is coming!" After Huang Chao received the news that Li Keyong was leading his army south and that the forwards had entered Guanzhong, he immediately ordered more than a hundred Li Yao'er who had stayed in Chang'an to evacuate in time.  As a meeting gift, the Keyong people sent it to Li Keyong's military camp, and also sent a hundred carts of gold and silver jewelry with the army. This batch of gold and silver jewelry was of astonishing value and sparkling.  Even the generals of Shatuo, who had seen many things in the world, couldn't help but stare blankly.  The Huangchao envoy who sent the treasure proposed to Li Jing that the Tang Dynasty was an enemy of the Qi army, but it was also an enemy of the Shatuo people.  The enemy of my enemy is my friend.  Why should we all kill each other? Why not work together?  "After defeating the Tang army, the two sides took the Yellow River as the boundary. Hedong, Hebei, Liaoxi, and Liaodong north of the Yellow River all belonged to the Shatuo Kingdom, while Guanlong, Sanchuan, Jianghan, Henan, and Jiangnan to the south of the Yellow River all belonged to the Qi Kingdom. Wouldn't this be more important?  good?"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 933: A generation of heroes comes to an end sadly

    (Thanks to the support of the cavalry captain and half-knife zsz, thank you!) Huang Chao¡¯s proposal is very tempting, but today¡¯s Li Keyong is no longer the young boy he was back then.  Even three years ago, when Huang Chao's power was at its strongest, Li Keyong would not necessarily be tempted by his words, let alone believe in his temptation now when it is clear that Huang Chao's destruction is imminent.  The current Huang Chao cannot be saved even by a god. If you get involved with him at this time, isn't that a lack of brains?  Li Keyong's reply to Huang Chao's envoy was very simple and clear. He took back his people, then accepted all the precious money sent by Huang Chao, and then distributed it to his soldiers. Finally, he gave Huang Chao's imperial pen  The letter was burned, and the head of Huang Chao's envoy was beheaded and used as a sacrifice to the military flag.  After the envoy's head was sacrificed to the flag, Li Keyong personally led the main force in Hedong to cross the Yellow River from Heyang Ferry upstream of Pujin Bridge and stationed in Tongzhou.  When the Hedong Army entered Guanzhong, Zhang Juyan, a general of the Qi Army who had repeatedly achieved miracles before, suffered a defeat this time.  He fought with Lin Yan and the Hedong Army at the Shayuan in the east of Chang'an, and ended up being defeated in succession due to lack of troops. Especially when Li Quanzhong and Zhuge Shuang in Tongguan, Li Sigong, Dongfang Kui and Wang Chongrong in the north also all lost their battles at this time.  Seeing that the situation was going well, they suddenly swarmed in and beat the drowned dog. Zhang Juyan and Lin Yan faced the Eastern Front Allied Forces of more than 100,000 people, and finally lost again and again, until they were defeated at the feet of Chang'an.  Dudutong Wang Duo was very happy, seeing that Huang Chao was about to be wiped out under his command, but at this time, brother Yang Fugong suddenly led his troops to approach his military camp, forming a siege. Then Yang Fugong used the 12th Guards of the Tenth Army to watch  Military envoy, Privy Council envoy, Shence Army lieutenant and other positions.  Wang Duo, the commander-in-chief, was dismissed in the name of the emperor.  Yang Fugong's reason was that Wang Duo had been in charge of the capital for a long time, but he had not made any achievements in size, and his corpse was just a plain meal.  He was dismissed from the post of governor of the capital, and the position of commander-in-chief of the coalition forces was awarded to Li Keyong, the governor of Hedong who had just performed outstandingly.  It should be said that it is only a matter of time that Wang Duo will be removed from office. After all, he is the capital appointed and removed by Tian Lingzi. With the current internal divisions among the eunuchs, how could the Yang brothers allow Tian Lingzi to sit in such an important position.  Even if Wang Duo has fallen to them.  But after all, they are not really their own. Now that the situation has become clear, they no longer need Wang Duo.  Giving the position of Dudu to Li Keyong also shows Li Keyong's strong performance, which is much stronger than that of Zhuzhen.  This made them more and more interested in winning over Li Keyong, so that everyone could dominate.  It's an excellent bargaining chip.  Huang Chao in Chang'an City is now at the end of his rope. His plan to break through the blockade, jump out of the cage of Chang'an, and continue his previous wandering operations has completely failed.  Facing the allied forces pressing from the east, west, and south, Huang Chao made a decision to fight to the death with the Tang army in Chang'an City.  In August, both sides were doing their best to mobilize their troops.  Mid-month.  After the final assembly of both sides, the Qi army gathered the last 150,000 elite troops. They left Chang'an City and stationed themselves at Liang Tianpi, thirty miles west of Huazhou. Taiwei Zhongshu Ling Shang Rang was the commander-in-chief and served as the commander-in-chief.  Zhao Zhang and the newly promoted privy envoy Zhang Juyan served as deputy commanders. In addition, the military envoy Lin Yan, Jingzhao Yin Wangfan, and the two princes Huang Ye and Huang Kui all participated in this battle.  Opposing them was the Hankeng Tang Dynasty coalition stationed in the west of Shayuan. Li Keyong had 65,000 and Wang Chongrong had 30,000.  The 80,000 troops and horses commanded by Yang Fuguang brothers, in addition to several town troops, totaled 250,000 troops.  The number was almost twice that of the Qi army.  On August 16, the newly appointed governor Li Keyong personally led the Shatuo cavalry to lead the attack, and the Tang Dynasty coalition launched an attack.  The Qi army, except for the two princes who led a partial division to attack Huazhou in the south, formed a main force of more than 100,000 to meet the enemy. Yi Shang Rang commanded the central army, Wang Fan and Lin Yan commanded the left wing, and Zhang Juyan and Zhao Zhang commanded  On the right wing, he fought with Li Keyong and other Tang troops. The biggest battle since Huang Chao raised his troops - the Battle of Liang Tianpi began!  This battle lasted from noon to evening. The outnumbered Qi army finally could not hold on and collapsed. The Tang army took advantage of the victory to pursue them. The defeated Qi army lay dead for more than 30 miles, and more than 100,000 of them were beheaded and captured.  Everyone, including Zhao Zhang, the third most powerful person in the Qi Dynasty.  The Qi army was completely defeated. After Huang Chao heard the news in Chang'an, he immediately ordered the burning of Chang'an, and then led the troops left behind in Chang'an to break out to the southwest overnight!  Huang Chao's two brothers led the partial army to victory. They captured Huazhou, giving Huang Chao a chance to escape.  However, Huang Chao's retreat plan failed. Just when Huang Chao was preparing to withdraw from Guanzhong from Lantian via Wuguan, Zhu Quanzhong, Qin Zongquan, Zhou Qi and other towns stationed on the southern front totaled 100,000 troops. Seeing that the situation on the eastern front was excellent, they  At that time, under the command of Zhu Quanzhong, he quicklyHe swooped on Wuguan and captured Wuguan in only one day, and then went straight into the middle of the pass. As soon as Huang Chao left Chang'an, Zhu Quanzhong had already reached Lantian.  Huang Chao was forced to retreat to Chang'an for the final battle against the trapped beast.  On August 27, the eleventh day after the Liangtianpi Battle, Li Keyong, who had completed his rest and replenishment, led his army back again and surrounded Huazhou, trapping Huang Ye and Huang Kui in the city.  Huang Chao returned to Chang'an, and after receiving his brother's letter asking for help, he asked Shang Rang to reorganize his defeated troops to rescue Huazhou, trying to preserve this only way of retreat.  After hearing the news, Li Keyong adopted the strategy of encircling the points for reinforcements, leaving only a few troops to surround Huazhou. He led the main force to march westward with Wang Chongrong's Hezhong Army to attack Shang Rang's rescue Qi Army head-on.  On September 6, Li Keyong and Wang Chongrong defeated the Qi army hundreds of miles east of Chang'an. Shang Rang and his remaining troops fled into Chang'an in panic. Li Keyong pursued the victory, stationed the army at Dongwei Bridge, and divided his troops to occupy Huabei.  In order to undermine Huang Chao's military morale, Li Keyong began to mobilize his new army Flying Tigers, which was modeled after Li Jing's Qin Army's Yingyang Special Forces. He divided this elite special forces into several small teams, and used night to sneak into Chang'an City to carry out endless operations.  Due to intermittent harassment and attacks, the Qi army's government offices, grain depots, and armories caught fire from time to time in Chang'an City. Qi officials and soldiers who were alone were frequently assassinated. The whole city was in panic all day long.  On September 27, one month after the Tang army besieged the city, the isolated and helpless Huazhou was captured, and Huang Chao's two brothers were captured.  In October, Li Keyong, Yang Fuguang and Yang Fugong, together with Yang Fuguang and Yang Fugong, felt that the time was ripe for the Tang Army's camp headquarters to launch an all-out attack on Chang'an.  Li Keyong's Hedong Army still served as the lead, and the Hezhong Army and Zhongwu Army also participated. Those towns that had not been able to work hard now saw that the situation was good, and they were not willing to miss out on beating the drowned dogs and taking advantage of the opportunity to make war fortunes.  Taking advantage of the opportunity, they quickly dispatched their troops to join the battle.  Huang Chao was besieged internally and externally, with powerful enemies pressing down on the territory. The situation was extremely bad. Huang Chao, knowing that he was doomed, simply defended Chang'an.  He built several lines of defense in the suburbs of Chang'an and sent all the people he could capture onto the battlefield, regardless of men, women, old or young, urging them to fight to the death.  The battle was extremely fierce. The troops from more than 20 vassal towns, totaling more than 400,000 soldiers and horses, violently attacked Chang'an.  In just one day, the Tang and Qi armies fought three battles. The Qi army was defeated in three battles, and the city's long-term defense line completely collapsed.  On October 6, various departments of the Tang Army assembled a huge force of one thousand capitals. According to the normal establishment, one capital in the Shence Army had a thousand people, and most of the capitals in an ordinary vassal town had one hundred people.  The armies of more than twenty vassal towns all have different organizations. Some have three to five thousand people per capital, and some have one hundred people per capital.  The more than a thousand capitals assembled, collectively known as Qiandu, actually have a total strength of 400,000 including logistical auxiliaries.  The Battle of Qiandu began. It started in the morning and continued fierce fighting until the afternoon. Li Keyong's Hedong Army was the first to break through the outer city, and then started street fighting with the Qi Army who refused to surrender and fought against the trapped beasts.  Huang Chao also took off his gold-woven dragon robe, threw away his scale crown, and put on his gold battle armor. He rolled up his sleeves, carried a long sword, and directed the Qi army to form formations in the Qionglou and Yuyu of the Royal Palace, using every hall and hall.  The favorable terrain of each imperial road launched fierce street battles with the intruding Li Keyong army.  But today¡¯s Chang¡¯an is not the Tongguan of more than two years ago, and his ¡°personal expedition¡± cannot save the defeat!  When the fierce battle reached dusk, Li Keyong's vanguard troops had occupied the Shengyang Hall of Wangchun Palace due east of Daming Palace, and the Qi army's defense in the Forbidden Garden was defeated again.  Although Huang Chao was unwilling at this time, he also understood that he had failed, a complete failure.  After a long sigh, he wiped the blood on his face and breathed heavily. After several years of living as an emperor in the palace, he, who was once brave, was now unable to carry the sword.  The fight just now left him breathless.  The beautiful concubines and maids in Chang'an Palace corrupted him.  "Renwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes," he suddenly remembered this sentence.  Looking back at the Daming Palace that he was used to, he sighed once again, Farewell, Chang'an, my imperial capital!  Subsequently, Huang Chao ordered to set fire to the Daming Palace and the surrounding forbidden gardens, and asked the Qi army to break out of the encirclement and evacuate Chang'an.  Huang Chao did not leave. For Huang Chao, a former fallen scholar and private salt dealer, he was already old and could not escape.  And this life, ending at this time, already satisfied him.  He was once a disgraced scholar and a private salt dealer, but he sounded the death knell of the Tang Dynasty. He traveled across the world, causing a bloody storm, beheading the powerful people who once arrogantly despised him, and bringing down each and every one of them.  The concubines and beauties who were once high and noble and could not be looked up to, the ladies of wealthy families conquered the crotch.  He put on the golden battle armor, the bright yellow dragon robe, the scale crown, ascended to the position of the Nine-Five Supreme, and sat on the dragon throne.  Enough??, even if I die now, my life of wallowing in the world of mortals will not be in vain.  The flames are rising, and the palace is on fire everywhere, but Huang Chao stands proudly in the golden battle armor with a smile on his face!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 934: Dawn of Victory

    During the Laba Festival, Li Jing was reading an article from a newspaper sent from Central Plains in front of the stove in the Delhi Town Fortress in Tieli Prefecture, Bohai Sea.  The ink words printed on the yellowed paper are very dazzling.  "The Taiwei Zhongshu ordered Tongping Zhang to control all the troops and horses in the world. Hedong Jiedushi made Taiyuan Yinbeidu stay behind. King Li Keyong of Jin Dynasty passed down the general strategy from the gods. He was loyal from heaven, excellent in strategy and martial arts, and the ministers and officials were in harmony with their original intentions.  . Killing thieves is nothing more than using the sword. He is the first to enter the battle. He is a talented man and is called a flying general. He leads his army southward and marches forward together with his ministers. Although he is sleeping and eating, he does not forget the evildoers  Since he has conquered Pingjing Palace, he has made great achievements on both sides. If he defeats the enemy and destroys the enemy, Li Keyong will be the first" Li Jing snorted coldly and threw the newspaper on the table.  The article published here was transcribed by the newspaper after Yang Fuguang wiped out Huang Chao's rebellion and recaptured Chang'an.  Above, Yang Fuguang praised Li Keyong as the first contributor to the recapture of Chang'an, and also mentioned the many contributions of his own brothers, and then also praised the commanders of the coalition forces.  Li Jing doesn¡¯t like this article, but some of the things mentioned above are true.  Huang Chao, the private salt dealer who completely shaken the foundation of the Tang Dynasty, finally died.  Under the siege of more than 20 towns and 400,000 allied troops, he was finally defeated and burned himself on fire. Chang'an City, which had been hit by many wars, especially the three inner palace cities, was almost completely destroyed by ashes. He followed Huang Chao and his Daqi Dynasty.  Destroyed.  And Brother Yang Fuguang now has a very high prestige among towns in the world by virtue of his achievements in regaining the two capitals.  Li Ke used this Shatuo Hulu because he participated in the battles to regain Luoyang and Chang'an twice, especially the battle of Chang'an. He served as the commander-in-chief of the capital and participated in many battles.  Du led the Hedong Army to the front line in person. After the war, he was publicly praised as the first to eliminate bandits.  Now, Zheng Tian has no official position and is recuperating with his son Zheng Ningji, who is the governor.  Wang Duo, the old prime minister.  What was even more humiliating was that he was deposed by Yang Fugong on the eve of Chang'an's recovery, and was now appointed as the military governor of Yicheng. However, Yicheng Town was originally the military commander of Kang Chengjie, and now it was directly merged into the Shandong Province of the Qin Dynasty.  In the province, Wang Duo went to the countryside in disguise like Zheng Tian.  Zheng Congtun is not much better, and brother Yang Fugong is now in great prestige.  Zheng Congchen refused to join them, so how could he secure such a position as the remaining guard in the eastern capital.  As soon as Chang'an was recovered, Yang Fuguang visited the eastern capital in person and formally announced that Zheng Congdan would be invited to Chang'an to take up the post of Grand Master. Yang Fuguang would personally take charge of the eastern capital of Luoyang.  There are two Yang brothers.  Yang Fugong was in charge of Chang'an, and Yang Fuguang was in charge of Luoyang.  Yang Fuguang adopted the commander of the Bazhen Festival as his adopted son, and Yang Fugong is now working hard to adopt adopted sons. He has adopted more than two hundred adopted sons in a short period of time, and almost all of these adopted sons are generals of the Shence Army. He made these generals  He was sent to various towns to serve as commander of the troops.  He even adopted many small vassal commanders as adopted sons.  From Guanzhong to Henan, from Hedong to Shannan and then to Jingnan, the Yang brothers are now extremely powerful and powerful. More than twenty vassal towns in the Central Plains have bowed to their brothers.  Although Tian Lingzi still held the emperor hostage in Xichuan, in fact, Tian Lingzi and the emperor's orders could no longer leave Sanchuan.  Brother Yang Fugong has now become the representative of the Central Committee of the Tang Dynasty.  Tian Lingzi of Sanchuan, the Yang brothers of the Central Plains, and Li Jing of the actual separatist regime in the east.  Datang has now been divided into three major forces.  However, although Li Jing¡¯s main force is outside, the other two forces currently do not dare to take the initiative to cause trouble for Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi was far away in Sanchuan and could not fight with Li Jing, so it was naturally impossible for him to cause trouble for Li Jing again.  Moreover, now he is eager to rebuild the old relationship with Li Jing.  So that we can deal with the two dead eunuchs, the Yang brothers, together.  As for the Yang Fuguang brothers, they have no intention of openly hostile to Li Jing now.  Although they had captured the two capitals, they still needed to digest and consolidate the results, stabilize their brothers' control over the towns, and make their alliance bigger and stronger.  Their most urgent problem is to either break into Xichuan, kill Tian Lingzi, and take back the emperor.  Or, establish an emperor yourself.  A eunuch without the emperor is like a widow sleeping without anyone above her, so she is not at ease.  Even if there is an emperor in their hands, he is just their puppet, and it is impossible for the emperor to truly be in power, but this is necessary.  The eunuch himself could take power, exercise power, depose the emperor, and establish a new emperor, but he could not become the emperor himself.  The Yang brothers are still hesitating about whether to take back the emperor or establish a new emperor. Naturally, they have no time to trouble Li Jing at the moment.  On the contrary, they are still very afraid that Li Jing will come to trouble them.  Therefore, Yang Fugong, in the name of the emperor, had just added all the actual maps controlled by Li Jing to the Qin vassal territory, which was regarded as officially recognizing Li Jing's actual control over the Qin vassal.  Although, Li Jing did not need the emperor's recognition, let alone the two eunuchs pretending to be the emperor.  ¡°But Li Jing really doesn¡¯t have time to take care of the affairs of the Central Plains now.  &nbsp; Since April, Li Jing has been fighting in the Bohai Sea.  Li Jing finally chose the suggestion proposed by Jika from the Mohe people. Before the glacier thawed, Li Jing marched all the way north. Under the leadership of the Mohe people, he did not encounter any decent resistance along the way.  After taking Meizhou, with the efforts of the Meizhou garrison, his brother Yizhou garrison finally saw the situation clearly, and was frightened by the 400,000 Qin troops and the name Li Jing, and finally surrendered to Li Jing.  The Qin army successfully occupied Yizhou and seized a lot of food supplies stored there.  Then, like dominoes, with the surrender of the guards from Hua, Jian, Mei, and Yi states, in the northeast of the Bohai Sea, more guards were empty in more places, and more old and weak tribal soldiers chose to surrender.  Qin army.  The tribal coalition forces thought that the rear area had been captured by them for several years, and that their occupation of the rear area of ??Bohai Sea had been consolidated. Therefore, not only were there very few defensive troops in the rear area, but most of them were old people and children.  There were not many elite troops at all. The result was that they all surrendered one after another. In the shortest possible time, Li Jing captured Shubin Mansion, Tingli Mansion, Anbian Mansion, Anyuan Mansion, Dongping Mansion, etc.  Occasionally, he encountered several sporadic small-scale resistances, but without the Qin army taking action, the tribes surrendered their troops to put down those resistances for him.  When the elite forwards of the Qin Army appeared at the gate of Delhi Town, Tieli Prefecture, an important town in the rear, the elite tribal army in the city did not even know about the arrival of the Qin Army.  When they saw the arrival of Iron Hand Heli and other old captains of thousands who had stayed behind from various mansions, they were still a little confused.  " Then when Tie Shou and others said that they came here on behalf of the Marshal of the Right Army, they didn't even doubt it.  He opened the fortress gate and let them into the city.  The northern fortress Delhi Town, which has been operated by the Bohai people for more than two hundred years, has always been regarded as the northern advance base to deal with the Blackwater Mohe, and is also regarded as a pass that can firmly block the invasion of the Blackwater Ministry at critical times.  Here, in the first fortress in the north of Bohai Sea, a large amount of supplies are accumulated.  In the past few years, the coalition forces have been continuously transporting grain, grass, equipment, etc. from various places to here along the black water and difficult water, and then distributed them to the front line.  There are also 10,000 elite tribal soldiers stationed here. The coalition commander once claimed that the Delhi Fortress will never fall.  But in fact, this fortress did not prevent the enemy from attacking for even a moment.  They were defeated by the coalition forces themselves.  They personally let the allied troops who had surrendered to Qin enter the city, and then they were captured from the city gate. The surrendered tribal troops and the tribal troops defending the city fought each other. They fought fiercely in the city for a whole day and night. Yang Shihou, the pioneer of the Qin army, led his troops outside.  Watch, watch quietly.  There was no dispatch at all.  It was not until the sound of killing in the city subsided and finally stopped, and after the sun rose the next day, that the forwards of the Qin army appeared in neat lines under the city with the black flying eagle flag.  Although there were 10,000 elites in the city, Lao He and the others were even more numerous, and they also entered the city with thunderbolts and thunderbolts issued by the Qin army, and even a tribal artillery force trained on the road by the Qin army.  And hundreds of flying thunder cannons.  Ten thousand tribal elites were almost killed by Iron Hands and the others, even though they were both tribal troops.  But most of the surrendered troops such as Lao Heli were from the Blackwater Tribal Alliance, and the defenders here were from the Shiwei Alliance. They had no burden in killing them.  Moreover, the Qin army had promised in advance that for every defender killed, they would get five golden dragons. The more they killed, the greater the reward.  Under such motivation.  Even a group of old men and young men are still extremely powerful in combat. What's more, they can carry out sneak attacks calculated and unintentionally, and they are also equipped with many firearms of the Qin army?  Heri and other surrendering troops also suffered many casualties.  But they themselves didn't care, and Yang Shihou didn't even care.  As soon as he entered the city, he cashed in the reward. Boxes of Panlong gold coins, Sirius silver coins, and Feihu copper coins were all brought up. He did not issue paper money, so the tribesmen believed in real gold and silver.  With the real money in hand, the tribal soldiers were even more convinced and happy.  At first, they might have been forced to surrender, but now, they feel that it is obviously more cost-effective to follow the Qin army.  At least, in the coalition forces, there was no food or salary provided by the superiors, and everything was obtained by oneself.  Unlike now, after they surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, they had already received payment once a month. All of them were real gold and silver, and every bite was a mark of their teeth.  Moreover, the Qin army also made an agreement with them. Every time they fought, they would be rewarded for the heads of enemy soldiers. They would also be rewarded for captured enemy soldiers. Although they had to turn in the spoils captured, they would also get a part of it.  tips.  Even if they contacted and persuaded the coalition forces to surrender, they would still be rewarded.  Driven by these real money, they led the Qin army to the rear of Delhi Town as quickly as possible, and helped the Qin army capture the small half of the Bohai Sea east of the Huhan River.  Subsequently, Li Jing led the main force and finally arrived in Delhi before the rivers in the Bohai Sea thawed.  When the spring news began, the Qin army had already begun to march south and west along the Nanshui and Huhan rivers.?? By now, when the Bohai Sea has entered winter again and the Nanshui and Huhan Rivers have frozen again, the Qin army has completely occupied Yingzhou, Bozhou north of Shangjing and Gaozhou north of Muxian Prefecture.  At the same time, the 50,000 soldiers and 100,000 civilians ordered to be urgently recruited from the eight provinces of Rehe, Shanxi, Hebei, Beiping, Liaoxi, Liaodong, Andong, and Shandong in April have all arrived at the designated city of Da'an smoothly.  .  The Qin army finally completed the encirclement of the Bohai coalition forces on all sides. Throughout the summer and autumn, the Qin army and the Bohai people fought nine battles on several battlefields, but each time the coalition forces retreated with broken heads and bloodshed.  .  When they finally discovered that the Qin army had blocked their retreat, they tried several times to open up a retreat.  But at that time, it was summer, and the originally flat and hard land of the Bohai Sea had turned into a swampland intertwined with water networks divided by rivers. There was water everywhere, swamps everywhere, and dense forests everywhere. The large troops could not even  It is difficult to move, let alone fight a large-scale battle in such a place.  The Qin Army occupies good terrain and always relies on mountain passes and river banks. The Qin Army even mobilized its navy into extremely wide and difficult waters and used fleets for supplies and patrols.  The Qin army's four armies in Shangjing, Delhi, Da'an, and Fuyu totaled 350,000 land troops, 50,000 naval troops, plus 200,000 Bohai navy, more than 100,000 tribal surrender troops, 400,000 Qin army and civilians, and 300,000 Bohai navy.  With the powerful power of the people and the favorable terrain and weather conditions they occupied, the Qin army spent more than 100,000 troops from the Qin army, Bohai navy, and tribal troops to trap the eastern and western allied forces in the Bohai Sea throughout the summer and autumn.  For more than half a year, they successively annihilated nearly 100,000 coalition forces, and captured and surrendered more than 100,000 coalition forces.  The total number of coalition troops of 600,000 was reduced by one-third in half a year.  On the surface, the casualties of the Allied forces were no smaller than those of the coalition forces, but in fact, the Bohai Navy accounted for half of the more than 100,000 casualties paid by the Allied forces, and the tribes surrendered less than half. In the past six months, the Qin army had a total of  There were only more than 20,000 casualties, accounting for one of the 200,000 Qin soldiers. This number is really not worth mentioning compared to the huge number of 400,000 Qin soldiers and 400,000 Qin soldiers and civilians, and it is completely within the controllable range.  Inside.  There are still at least about 400,000 people in the tribal coalition, including 250,000 to 60,000 warriors capable of fighting, and at least more than 100,000 elite tribal warriors.  However, after half a year of interruption of contact with the rear, their supplies began to become somewhat insufficient.  In fact, the Qin Army itself is also short of supplies. In the past half a year, the Qin Army relied on supplies from the rear and also relied on fishing and hunting to survive. The Qin Army even slaughtered many draft horses, and the cavalry troops even slaughtered and ate the prepared horses.  Meat.  For Li Jing, every day they continue to surround the coalition forces, they themselves have to pay a huge price.  Now, winter has arrived again, and rivers and swamps have become smooth roads. There are still three or four months before the thaw, and the Qin army's supplies are also more difficult.  And more importantly, in such a season, it is a good time for the coalition forces to break through. The vast Bohai Sea and the Qin army's huge encirclement net have become a sieve, with holes everywhere.  The real test has come, whether it is for the Allies or the Coalition, life or death depends on this battle!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 935: Twins

    (Thanks to Zuixiaodao, Junzibai, Ziyang Snail 110, and Wujian Xiaofeng for your support, thank you!) The winter sun drifts in the cloud-filled sky.  Above the city of Yanjing, on the gray-yellow Hebei plain, there are bare treetops and withered river banks. The north wind is fierce, blowing willows and poplars to this way and that, setting off waves and rolling up pieces on the canal.  Red leaves are flying all over the sky.  The streets of Yanjing City are full of pedestrians, and the business of the shops seems to be better than last year.  In the Forbidden Palace, winter plum blossoms are blooming proudly against the snow, and little yellow plum blossoms are hanging on the branches, blooming without hesitation, spreading bursts of plum fragrance throughout the palace.  The owner of the plum blossoms, Wang Yangjun, had no interest in admiring the plum blossoms. She fell ill. She had been ill since autumn. She has been feeling miserable and listless all day since she fell ill. The palace invited Yan  Lin Yuexian, the most famous female doctor in Beijing, came to see her several times and prescribed several medicines, but it didn't help.  Lin Yueru told Li's mother, Mrs. Han, that Wang Wanjun actually had no serious illness, but just a mental illness.  As soon as the word "heart disease" came out, Han completely understood.  In the autumn, the empress Wang Guiniang, who had been ignored by the women in the Forbidden Palace, suddenly gave birth to a baby, and she gave birth to two beautiful boys.  Before that, only a handful of people in the palace knew that Wang Guiniang was pregnant. Apart from the Han family, only Wan'er knew about it, and Li Jing naturally knew about it, but he didn't tell too many people.  During the period of Wang Guiniang's pregnancy, she continued to recuperate in Guanyin Temple and did not see any guests.  So before she gave birth, the Han family took her back to her original palace and brought Lin Yuexian into the palace to deliver the baby. This really shocked Wang Manjun and others who had just heard the news.  Her first reaction at the time was that the child was not Li Jing¡¯s. After all, she had been separated from Li Jing for several years.  How could he suddenly become pregnant and give birth to a child when he was practicing in the Buddhist temple in the palace?  If the child is not Li Jing¡¯s, then whose child is it?  Although there are men in the palace, there are only some guards, and these guards are on guard duty.  They are all under strict surveillance, and it is impossible to get too close to the female relatives in the palace.  After all, there are so many maids, female officers and eunuchs in the palace, as well as female secret service members and internal staff.  Just when she was guessing who the child would be, Lu Wu, who had been following her from Duli Town, gave her a heads up.  "Not long before His Majesty went on an expedition last year, he once went to Guanyin Temple and stayed there for a night. I calculated the time. But he came up at the right time." This sentence suddenly stunned Wang Manjun, who was secretly happy.  , she thought in her mind that there was indeed such a thing. Last year, Li Jing stayed at Wang Guiniang's place for one night, and then her father told her that it was rumored that Wang Guiniang served Li Jing that night.  She didn't quite believe it at the time.  And he didn't take it seriously.  After all, Wang Guiniang did not become a monk, she just practiced in the palace.  It would be nothing if she really served King Qin for one night.  Moreover, Wang Guiniang only gave birth to one daughter in so many years, which shows that she was born with some physical problems.  She quickly put that matter behind her and didn't take it to heart.  But I didn't expect that after October.  Wang Guiniang actually gave birth to two sons at once.  ?This is not just as simple as two sons.  Wang Guiniang is his legitimate wife, and his son is also his legitimate son.  Although Yu Youniang's son is also the legitimate son, or even the eldest son, there are some things that are not clear.  After all, Wang Guiniang was the earliest legitimate wife, and Yu Youniang was at best an equal wife.  Although Yu Youniang originally gave birth to a legitimate son, she gave birth to the eldest son after all, and he was already older and smarter. He was praised and recognized by many people, in Wang Manjun's view.  Li Jing is not the kind of person who insists on establishing a legitimate son, and De Zhao still has a great chance to compete for the position of heir apparent.  Her three sons have a great chance of competing with Yu Youniang's one-year-old son. Maybe one day Yu Youniang's legitimate son will die in infancy.  After all, the child is too young.  But now, Wang Guiniang suddenly came out again and gave birth to two legitimate sons.  Moreover, these two children were born on the sixth day of September, and this day happened to be Li Jing's birthday. What a coincidence.  She rushed to see her that day. Although they were twins, both of them were very strong. Both children weighed six pounds, even more than some people who only weighed one child. Although they were just a small ball, they were  You can already see some of Li Jing's appearance, especially the two children have a small mole on the left side of the bridge of their noses, which is almost exactly the same as the mole on the nose of King Qin Li Jing, and the position is exactly the same.  They had the same eyes, nose, and mouth as Li Jing. If they were allowed to grow up, she believed that these two guys would be the same as King Qin.  Anyone who sees these two little guys will not hesitate to conclude that they are indeed the offspring of King Qin Li Jing, no doubt.  Li¡¯s mother, Mrs. Han, liked these two children very much, and she also liked Wang Guiniang, who gave birth to two legitimate sons for the Li family.  Mr. Han saw her and Li Jing walking there before.She felt a little guilty when she moved forward, but now that she and her son had given birth to a child, she felt extremely happy, which meant that the couple could still live together again.  Especially these two little guys, she liked them even more. They were just like Li Jing.  In Han's view, although Yu Youniang's child was also a legitimate son, it was only when Wang Guiniang had not given birth to a son.  Now, Wang Guiniang has given birth to two boys in her life. In her heart, these two boys are the legitimate sons of the Li family.  Wang Guiniang suffered a lot during her pregnancy. After all, she was almost thirty years old and she was pregnant with two children at once.  Sometimes the pain in her legs was so unbearable that she couldn't walk for several days. When she walked, she would frown and drag her legs, but she endured the pain with strength.  At first, when she found out she was pregnant, she was a little overwhelmed.  Over the years, she followed Li Jing and went through many psychological stages.  At the beginning, she really wanted to marry Li Jing. At that time, Li Jing was the best Alang in her eyes.  Therefore, when she learned that Li Jing was in prison and might be exiled thousands of miles away, and Li Jing's mother Han proposed that she marry into the Li family and leave a seed for the Li family, she agreed without any hesitation, even if  She also knew in her heart that Li Jing would probably never return, and she would become a young widow from then on, but she did not hesitate or refuse.  Later, Li Jing was released from prison and returned home.  Sanlang finally got married to her. Although the wedding was a bit hasty and simple, with only some casual banquets and a meal for villagers and relatives, she was the happiest at that time.  She became Saburo's bride as she wished.  Later, when she learned that her husband was framed by her brother when he was imprisoned, she blamed herself and felt guilty.  But Li Jing did not blame her, and was still very kind to her as always, which moved her.  It¡¯s just that although life after marriage is good, Saburo is constantly getting promoted.  But not only could she not be able to provide him with help, but when she couldn't even give birth to a child, she gradually felt uneasy.  Later, Wan'er also took over the house, and then the handsome Wang Manjun also entered the Li family.  She was not only beautiful, but also came from a wealthy family. She entered the Li family with a huge dowry and brought Li Jing a profitable marriage. Soon, she gave birth to the Li family's eldest son.  At that time, she was still trying hard to have a son with Li Jing.  But her belly has always been disappointing. Even Wan'er gave birth to a son, but she only gave birth to a daughter in several years.  Later, Saburo's career was smooth sailing, and he climbed higher and higher.  She couldn't keep up with the rhythm at all, and could only watch as he became busier and busier, and the gap between the two became wider and wider. In the end, Li Jing married four wives, five wives, and even six wives and seven wives.  Watching Mrs. Ru giving birth to children one by one, there was no movement in her belly.  Seeing that all the ladies came from wealthy and prominent families, they entered the Li family with huge dowries and the support of the huge families behind them.  And she is just a country girl.  A woman who could neither bring any huge power support to Li Jing, nor even give birth to a son.  In the midst of getting along with Wang Mangjun, who was friendly on the surface but secretly carrying a sword, she finally got tired and chose to stay away from Li Jing.  In fact, she didn't want to leave, she just felt that if she continued to stay there, it would be of no help to Li Jing.  After leaving Li Jing's side, she once thought that the rest of her life would be spent with the Buddha.  But she didn't expect that Li Jing came that day and stayed drunk at her place. As a result, when she was looking after Li Jing, he was pulled onto the bed by the drunk man. She pushed him away for a few times, but then strangely didn't push him again, nor did he push her again.  Hide, that night, he was drunk, but she was sober, but she let him do whatever he did.  After dawn, he even thought it was just a dream.  Originally, she planned to just treat it as a dream and continue her life.  Who would have thought that the menstrual period, which was always accurate, never came, and then it never came.  Although she has only given birth to one child, she is experienced in pregnancy.  She began to feel changes in her body, her breasts began to swell, and she even began to want to eat hot and sour food. Later, she began to feel nauseous and wanted to vomit. By this time, she had completely confirmed that she was pregnant.  She is getting thinner and thinner, but there is a feeling of happiness in her heart.  She never thought that all her efforts would be fruitless. When she had given up long ago, she would only get pregnant once.  Sometimes the pain in her legs was severe and beads of sweat oozed from her forehead, but her happy face never showed any pain.  She didn¡¯t even tell anyone the news. It wasn¡¯t until she started showing her pregnancy that Han once brought her bluebird Ruiwen to see her. Only then did the experienced Han discover something was wrong with her daughter-in-law.  She called the little medical fairy, and they were quickly diagnosed with Ximai. She even told them that Princess Qin was pregnant with twins.  This news made Wang Guiniang even more happy, and Mrs. Han was also very happy.  However, she was a little worried about who the child belonged to, so she asked cryptically. Wang Guiniang said that the child belonged to Li Jing, and also told the date when Li Jing came.  Calculating the time, it¡¯s just right.  Han'sAfter leaving, he went to the attendant room and found out that Li Jing had indeed been to Wang Guiniang that day, and several of the guards who stayed in Yanjing that day also confirmed that King Qin did stay in the temple that night, and they  I did hear some "movements".  In addition, people from the Secret Service, Internal Affairs Bureau and several bureaus in the palace also proved to Han that Wang Guiniang was practicing at Guanyin Temple in the palace garden and had not seen other men in the past few years, especially given the date of her pregnancy.  Presumably, I only met Li Jing during this period.  When it was confirmed again and again that the child was the grandson of the Li family, Ms. Han felt a little guilty about her daughter-in-law. She immediately sent someone to report the good news to Li Jing, which was also a final confirmation to her son.  Li Jing's reply confirmed that he indeed spent the night there that day and that Wang Guiniang served him.  As for Wang Guiniang's sudden pregnancy, he was very happy in Bohai and asked Han to take good care of their mother and son.  Han didn't make it known to everyone immediately, but still kept the news secret. She asked Wang Guiniang to stay in the temple to wait for her childbirth. In her opinion, Wang Guiniang was able to get pregnant because she had dedicated herself to worshiping Buddha in the past few years.  Due to piety.  Now that she is pregnant with twins, and Li Jing is not in Yanjing, for the sake of safety, she thinks that she should temporarily hide the news and let her stay here to raise the fetus. It will be quiet here and safe.  Several daughters-in-law were already fighting fiercely for the position of the heir apparent, and she did not want Wang Guiniang to get involved immediately.  Besides, she also thinks that Guanyin Temple is very good. This is a Buddhist temple. If the child is raised here, he will definitely be blessed by the Bodhisattva.  On a sunny day on the sixth day of September, Wang Guiniang felt that she was about to give birth, so she sent someone to notify the Han family.  Mrs. Han immediately called Lin Yuexian, and the birth went smoothly. The two children came out almost at the same time, and the fetal position was very positive, so they did not suffer much.  When Lin Yuexian delivered both children and cut the umbilical cord, Wang Guiniang, who was sweating profusely and weak, opened her eyes wide and looked at Lin Yuexian with expectant eyes.  The little medical fairy smiled and said to her: "They are two little princes." After hearing the news, Wang Guiniang was still a little unbelievable, until Lin Yuexian and Han, who couldn't wait to come in, each picked up one and opened the child's two red tender breasts.  When his calf showed her the two balls of "xiaoji", she finally smiled.  Mrs. Han looked at the pair of little guys and smiled even brighter than Wang Guiniang. Just now she couldn't wait to check the two children and found that the two little guys were almost exactly the same as her son Li Jing when he was a child.  Especially the small mole on their noses, which is almost a symbol of the Li family.  Li Jing and his father both have such a small mole on their noses, and Li Jing's two brothers also have it.  This fully shows that these two sons are definitely sons and legitimate sons of the Li family.  After confirming this, she became even more happy.  This is the direct grandson of the Li family. Although Li Jing has had many wives and concubines in recent years, he has had a lot of children. Due to good medical protection, miraculously, all the children he gave birth to did not die. Now he has three sons.  Eighteen, if you count these two, you already have forty sons, which is simply very branchy and leafy.  But just as Ms. Han refused to remarry back then, she was also traditional when it came to her grandchildren. No matter how many grandchildren she had, she cared most about her legitimate grandchildren.  Moreover, in her heart, Yu Youniang's child is not a legitimate grandson. Although Yu Youniang has a noble status and Wang Guiniang is of a humble background, the son is shown by his mother. Wang Guiniang is still the legitimate wife and the main wife, so her son is the only one.  He is the true grandson of the Li family.  Moreover, the child born to Yu Youniang is over a year old, but he is still very weak. Moreover, he does not have the small mole that is the symbol of the Li family on his nose, and he does not look like Li Jing, but looks like him.  The mother is better than the young mother.  How can that child compare with these two boys? These two are the real and irreplaceable grandsons of the Li family that the old lady recognizes in her heart!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 936: Purge

    (Thanks to Xisha Jizu and Mao Ronglong for their support, thank you!) From Chengde to Yingzhou, and from Yingzhou to Liaoyang, then from Liaoyang to the north along the Liao River, through Shenzhou to Kaizhou, to Fuyu, and then  Here they crossed the Shuangliao River and continued northward until they reached Da'an. They walked on this long road for several months.  After leaving the Liaohe River, fighting began to occur sporadically, almost all the way.  Now that the long journey had long been left behind in the clouds and mist, Na Qibo wanted to recall what he had seen along the way, but he could not recall anything profound and coherent.  The road from Chengde to Yingzhou and Liaoyang is easy to walk. It is a wide road. Even the section from Yingzhou to Liaoyang has been laid with tracks. There are many stations with red buildings along the way. Each station is a small town.  , there are posthouses, hotels, and arrow towers and turrets.  A station is a small town and a small military fortress.  There were road guards stationed inside, as well as nearby military storehouses, as well as station personnel, post station personnel, as well as merchants and shopkeepers.  Every twenty or thirty miles, there is a small town built centrally with a station as the center. It is a lively place integrating towns, stations, military depots, inns, military camps, and trade markets.  These originally remote places outside the customs are now connected by these wide roads. There are villages and cultivated fields everywhere. Every evening, wisps of white smoke rise, making people feel like they are  Inside the pass.  Apart from those extremely unique station towns, all that was left in Qibo's mind seemed to be the clattering wheels of the four-wheeled carriages along the way, and the smell of horse manure and hay.  But after arriving in Liaoyang, there are no easy tracks further north, although there are still carriage roads.  But the road has also become much narrower.  They took a boat from Liaoyang to the north.  On the bank of the Liaoyang River, they saw the tall and huge Liaoyang City from a distance, but the officers did not let them enter the city. They waited on the west bank of the Liaohe River for a day, and then a large number of ships came up from the lower reaches.  They are all huge ships, some even carrying more than 10,000 stones, just like towns on the water.  Under the command of the groups of military police in black clothes and red armbands on the dock, they led their horses and lined up to board the ship with their own equipment.  Na Qibo had been assigned to the Sixth Guards Army and was going to the training camp in Yanjing.  But the war begins.  Some of the Sixth Guards Army left behind in Yanjing were also transferred to the front. As a new recruit, he was directly formed into a new cavalry with some other tribal cavalry recruits who were assigned to the Sixth Guards Army before they were trained.  More than 500 recruits from Xi, Tatar, Tiele, Tuyuhun, Sogdian, Dangxiang and other ethnic groups were divided into a new camp.  Then they were organized into five capitals. Their division was very simple, with battalion commanders sent from above.  He directly ordered the cavalry with light brown horses to be classified as Jiadu, the recruits with gray and yellow horses to be classified as Yidu, and the recruits with dark brown horses to be classified as Bingdu. Because both horses were maroon, Qibo was assigned  After arriving in Dingdu, the horses of the new recruits were basically maroon and golden.  The last light red and iron blue horses were incorporated into the fifth capital.  Then, the new tribal cavalry from each capital were organized into teams and groups.  Some non-commissioned officers and sergeants are assigned from above to serve as non-commissioned officers at various levels in each team and group.  After the establishment was assigned, the new cavalry battalion of their Sixth Guards Corps boarded the ship together with the new cavalry battalions of other troops.  Na Qibo, like many of his companions, it was the first time for them to get on that huge boat and move forward on the wide Liao River.  At first, many recruits were very excited, but soon many of them began to get seasick.  That Qibo was also seasick. For several days, he kept vomiting until he felt like his stomach had been vomited.  He was so weak that even his horses had to be taken care of by several Han soldiers from Tongdu who came from the pass. Some of them came from Cangzhou and Dengzhou, some came from the Yellow River, and one came from the Huaihe River.  Having grown up either by the sea or by the river, they are no strangers to boats.  Several Han soldiers are not new recruits, but veterans. Within them, they serve as team-level officers. The highest among them is the third-level sergeant major, and the lowest one is also the sergeant and team leader. Compared with those who have just joined the army,  That abandoned soldier, Private, is quite an old bird.  While helping him take care of his horses, they didn't forget to make fun of him for being a landlubber.  "Where are you from?" "The Red Fox Village in Chengde, Rehe!" "A joke? No wonder!" In their laughter, Na Qibo felt some of their contempt for the tribal soldiers, and he couldn't help but feel silently in his heart.  Swallow those contemptuous words with some insult.  From a flat track to a river, from a four-wheeled carriage to a larger river boat, even the two fine maroon horses on the abandoned horse pricked up their ears, snorted, and kept moving.  They walked backwards in the cabin, as if they were walking on a frozen river. It wasn't until a few days later that they, like the abandoned boy, slowly got used to the feeling on the boat.?Everything is back to normal.  After the ship arrived at Shuangliao, the Liaohe River had two sources here. One was the upstream source in the west, Huangshui, which was also called the Xiliao River by the Qin army. It led directly to the depths of the Khitan grasslands and was the largest river in their Xi tribe.  Tuhe River is also a large tributary of Xiliao River.  The other source is the Dongliao water coming from Fuyu in the east.  But they had to go north, so they had no choice but to disembark.  All the way to the north is the territory of the Shiwei people, but in the long territory close to the Shuangliao line, the Shiwei people have already withdrawn further north.  This is the unmanned garrison area between the Liaodong Province of the Qin Army and the Shiwei people, a buffer isolation zone.  Therefore, there is no major road here, so they can only move forward on horseback.  After arriving in Shuangliao, they did not continue to move forward. Instead, the combat troops mobilized from behind continued to move forward, and they, the new soldiers, were stationed in Shuangliao for a wartime training.  The new cavalry battalion of Qibo was stationed and trained in a pasture of a Shiwei people. This was originally the residence of a small Shiwei tribe, but most of the Shiwei people had left, and only a few old and weak people were left here.  Don't want to leave, keep staying here.  Those officers sent by the above exhausted themselves with boring, monotonous and extremely intense training every day.  When it was not dark and the lights were not blown out, they had to endlessly practice the formation changes of Chai cavalry and the coordination of infantry and cavalry operations.  The cavalry and artillery work together to fight, and the horses must be cleaned, washed and fed carefully every day. Even in their free time, they must memorize the Army Drill Manual and the Saber Manual.  Military training regulations, instructions from the King of Qin and other miscellaneous instructions, and they even had to endure mosquito bites at night, listening to the instructions and teaching them Chinese characters, drawing military maps, and other reconnaissance skills.  Battlefield first aid, battlefield communications, battlefield interrogation and all kinds of things.  Until ten o'clock in the evening, when the time comes and the posts are posted, they still have to gather and line up. They line up in a horizontal line under the glare of the pale-faced teacher who looks like a woman, and then follow his hoarse voice like a male duck eunuch.  Singing the newly composed "The Music of King Qin Breaking the Formation".  The next morning, it was the same old tune again.  The day repeats itself again.  Such a life made Na Qibo and other tribal soldiers look forward to going to the battlefield as soon as possible. They would rather rush and fight happily with the coalition forces than live such a boring and monotonous training day.  On the ranch where they were stationed, apart from a group of old men and women, there was only one young woman.  It was an old man's slave, a Silla slave.  A young slave girl who is not too ugly, everyone calls her Aman.  That girl was like a lotus among the green lotus leaves. In this boring training life, all the men in the battalion were staring at her, even the officers and non-commissioned officers.  During the cavalry training, she often ran out of the tent of her master, who was almost dying of illness, and watched the cavalry training from a distance.  The battalions are divided into teams for training, but the young soldiers in each team always use the corner of their eyes to look at the little red among the green bushes.  Just when their one-month training period was coming to an end, something happened.  That day, Na Qibo was on duty in the stable, during his lunch break.  Some of the officers' horses were very dishonest and were biting their ears. He took a whip and drove the leading horse away. Then he went to look at his two bay-red horses, which were chewing deliciously.  with hay.  Because I haven¡¯t been tired for months.  With the battlefield supplies supplied by the army, they even gained a layer of fat.  He gently touched the two war horses. To a Xi warrior and a cavalryman, the war horses were their brothers.  Just then, he heard a low shout and chaotic footsteps in the dark corner of the stable, and he followed the sound.  Then, his vision went dark, and he was pulled up behind the haystack by several hands.  "Who?" he shouted.  "That Qibo, you're here too." A low voice sounded next to him. Only then did Na Qibo adapt to the darkness here and see clearly that they were several soldiers from his own team.  Their expressions were a little nervous and somewhat concealed.  He became suspicious, and here he heard the noise becoming more and more clear from behind the haystack in the dark corner of the stable, and walked straight over.  "What are you doing?" He ran into a party soldier of his accomplices. The bald hair on his head was very conspicuous.  "You guys are here too, go now." The party recruit said in a low voice with bad breath all over his mouth, "It's so cool, go now, brothers dragged Aman over there, that slutty bitch, the whole  Tianshou is a coquettish showoff, this time let's make her happy" Na Qibo's face darkened, he pushed the party soldier away and ran forward.  The party member covered his knee that was hit and muttered and cursed, "You bitch, you're so anxious. You've got a chance to see me. Why don't I let you fuck me when you're here?" The abandoned boy ran to the corner.In the corner, where the hay was piled, a large group of tribal cavalry recruits, all of whom belonged to them, gathered, more than ten of them.  He pushed past a few new recruits and pushed his way to the front.  The young Silla slave Aman was lying motionless on the ground, with a horse jacket wrapped around her head. The skirt on her body had been torn, and it was lifted up to the collarbone above the "rufang".  A small Goguryeo cavalry lay on top of her and trembled for a few times, then got up with a half-smile, retreated to the wall, and gave up his position to the person who had his turn.  "Beast!" Na Qibo couldn't help but cursed, then turned around and struggled to run out.  ¡°This guy is going to make a report!¡± shouted a Shatuo soldier who was still wearing his pants.  A group of people blocked him in the room, covered his mouth and dragged him back.  Na Qibo struggled, knocked down two people, and kicked another one down with his feet, but in the end he was knocked to the ground. Just like they did with Aman, those people wrapped his head with a horse jacket and tied it up.  hand, so that he wouldn't know who hit him.  They threw him to the manger and beat and kicked him.  Then ignore him.  After about half an hour, he heard a whisper and the sound of doors closing as recruits came in and out.  After a while they let him go, leaving a vicious Tartar and two partisans guarding the door.  "Don't tell anyone!" The tall Tatar stared at him fiercely.  "Don't talk nonsense, otherwise we will cut off your big bird!" One of the two party members next to him, a bald man, sneered and threatened.  Na Qibo watched the other two Goguryeo people carry Aman out. Her legs were exposed outside the skirt, hanging motionless.  They quietly carried her to her tent, threw her in from outside, and left looking around.  He followed over with some worry, opened the curtain and walked in.  She is lying on the ground.  It took a while to get up, but my arms were weak and trembling.  He stood in the gentleman's magnanimity and watched her stand up unsteadily, her hair disheveled, as if she was a completely different person.  He reached for her.  But she pushed him away coldly.  The look she looked at his face was like looking at a deep-seated enemy, cold and resentful.  "I didn't bully you. I just wanted to save you, but I couldn't beat a group of them." Na Qibo didn't know why he wanted to explain, but he just felt that his explanation was useless.  Reluctantly exiting the tent, on the way back to the stable.  The Tatar bumped into him and warned him fiercely again, "Don't meddle in other people's business, otherwise, if you dare to leak a little bit of news I dare to swear in front of the Immortal God, we will kill you and take your flesh."  Eat them separately, you hear me?¡± During training, the team leader saw a scar on his eye socket and signs of tears on his clothes.  He immediately asked: "Who did you fight with? What did it look like?" Na Qibo lowered his head and looked at the torn clothes. When he thought of that incident, he suddenly felt a sting in his heart and almost wanted to cry.  Come.  He lowered his head.  But from the corner of his eyes, he could already feel that several of the people on the same team who participated in that incident were staring at him with vicious eyes.  He could feel that if he dared to correct him, they might really kill him afterwards.  "What happened? Private, that abandoned boy, come out and report!" The pretty-faced team leader, who was only in his twenties, stared at him fiercely with wide eyes.  He hesitated. Although those guys did something wrong, they just abused a female slave from Shiwei. Even if he reported the truth, those Han officers would only reprimand them. In the end, they were unlucky.  Maybe it's still myself.  For this kind of thing, according to what my father said before coming out, they can't do things that harm women, but they shouldn't meddle in other people's business.  "Then Qi Bo, if someone is bullying you, just say it and the army will make the decision for you. The army under the command of King Qin strictly prohibits anyone from bullying his comrades." The leader's voice became louder. ?????????????????????????????????? For some reason, after listening to the words of the team leader, Qi Bo suddenly felt the urge to say all this.  He felt that Qin Jun should be different from Xi Jun as his father had said, and he also felt this along the way.  After struggling for a long time, he finally turned red in the face, gritted his teeth and said loudly, "Report, I want to report that a total of thirteen soldiers in Pontus gang-raped Shiwei slave Aman. I report" He  He finished a long paragraph in one breath and reported the names of all the thirteen Pontic soldiers who participated in the destruction of Oman.  This was like a thunder, which shocked the young team leader, and even the soldiers who participated in the matter were shocked. They did not expect that Qibo would dare to report them publicly.  The leader of the team immediately sent a soldier to report to Duli and the battalion headquarters. Soon, the battalionPeople from all over the country and all the capitals will arrive in person, and the battalion headquarters, Marquis Yu, will personally lead the military police to arrest the thirteen accused persons as soon as possible.  Then he sent someone to invite Oman, and a temporary military court was set up directly on the training ground to conduct a public trial.  Regarding this matter, the thirteen people did not deny it, but directly admitted it.  They didn't even realize the seriousness of the matter. In their opinion, they were just slaves of an enemy. So what if it was bad?  The worst case scenario is that you'll have to apologize and be kept company, or you'll be put in solitary confinement and fined a certain amount of salary, or at most you'll get a military stick.  But the consequences of the matter were very serious, beyond their expectation. After the battalion headquarters Yuhou interrogated them and found out, he immediately sent someone to report to the superiors. The superiors also attached great importance to the matter and reported it layer by layer. Soon  He reported directly to the King of Qin Li Jing. Li Jing and several military officials such as the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office, and the Ministry of War all instructed him to be severely punished.  In the end, Li Jing handed the case over to the Gendarmerie. The Gendarmerie quickly sent an investigation team, and in the shortest possible time, they basically figured out the before and after of the incident and obtained ironclad evidence of the case.  After requesting Li Jing again, the investigation team announced the verdict.  Thirteen people involved in the case were sentenced to several crimes including "qiang jian" and gang rape. They were directly beheaded on the spot and their heads were publicly displayed in each recruit camp.  When the verdict was read out, everyone was a little shocked.  Everyone knew that this incident might be serious, but they never imagined that thirteen cavalrymen would be executed for a slave of an enemy civilian.  But after the executioners publicly executed thirteen people on the spot that day, treated their heads with lime, and sent them to each camp for public display, everyone was shocked.  Especially for the newly recruited tribal recruits, they finally knew that the military regulations and other regulations and rules they recited all day long were not boring. It turned out that every one of the above was real and ironclad.  law.  The day after the execution of thirteen criminal soldiers, the battalion headquarters conveyed an order of commendation to Na Qibo from above. Due to his meritorious service in the prosecution, he was promoted to private and awarded a Tiger Medal!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 937: Victory

    (Thanks to jeamo, privatemo n_s, Xiaozhu and Dog for your support!) The red sun slowly fell in the mountains in the west, and the western sky was dyed crimson by the afterglow of the setting sun.  A full moon has already hung in the vast and deep sky in the east, casting its cold moonlight, illuminating the way home for a row of tired birds returning late.  When it was time to have dinner, the white smoke could be seen everywhere in Delhi, and the pungent smell of firewood, dry horse manure and even coal was everywhere.  The New Year is approaching, and even the city of Delhi, thousands of miles away, is beginning to feel like the New Year.  Night falls and the sky becomes dark.  After dinner, Li Jing went to the camp to sit for a while, talked to several important civil and military ministers who were accompanying the army in Delhi, and listened to several briefings from the attendant's room. After lighting the lamp, he got up and returned to the backyard.  In the backyard, Gongsun Lanzheng, Megan and Julie were sitting on the kang, playing a game of landlords around the kang table.  Nowadays, the weather is cold, the rivers and seas are frozen, and the navy's ships have basically returned to the military port.  At this time, the Navy Marshal had become an ordinary family member who accompanied the army. It was rare to stay in Delhi with Gongsun Lan and Zhu Li all day long and put aside all matters related to the Navy.  The three duchess were sitting together and fighting over the landlords. They were just like ordinary people, scheming and quarreling and having a great time.  Seeing him coming, Megan, who had already suffered two blows, rolled her eyes as the landlord had definitely lost, and immediately cunningly put the pair of three and a dozen or so bad cards into the pile on the table.  He stretched out his jade hands and rushed over to hug Li Jing, kissing him on the face.  "Sanlang. You are finally willing to come back. You left us here. But you ignored us all day long and didn't even eat together. Hey, it's so boring. If I had known I would have gone back to Vladivostok." Li  Jing kissed her back and said with a smile: "Wouldn't it be better to have such a leisurely time with the cat at home all day long? Besides, you are heavy now. You should take a good rest instead of running around." In the summer, Meghan and Julie  They led the navy from the mouth of the Heilongjiang River upstream to the Songhua River to assist in the battle. They rarely stayed with Li Jing for several months.  By autumn, both of them were pregnant one after another, including Gongsun Lan.  Perhaps it was because now outside the pass, Li Jing only had three fields left to cultivate and had more time to cultivate. As a result, all three of them became pregnant.  Wait until the fleet withdraws in the fall.  Li Jing simply kept them all and handed over the fleet to Li Xu and other naval generals.  Gongsun Lan stepped forward to help Li Jing take off his coat.  We changed into a pair of warm fur slippers and got on the kang together.  "When can we end this war? I don't want to give birth to my child here." Gongsun Lan said.  Li Jing shook his head, "I hope it will end before the spring of next year. You have also seen that we have now completed the most important step. The four armies have arrived at the designated positions and intercepted the escape route of the tribal army. Now it has been  Entering winter, the tribal coalition forces fought nine battles with us during the best escape season when autumn was high, the rivers were dry and shallow, the swamps were dry and hard, the roads were easy to walk, and the weather was fine.  But even though we lost over 100,000 people, we were able to push back all these barbarians. So far, they have not broken through our encirclement. Now, the war has reached winter and the weather is freezing.  , the river is frozen, and there is snow everywhere on the road. In this season, it is very difficult for the tribal coalition to retreat." Gongsun Lan looked at Li Jing and smiled, looked back, and neatly put away the cards.  He directly took the mahjong box over, opened the mahjong box, poured the mahjong on the table, and started playing.  While counting the cards, he said: "But this winter is the last chance for the tribal army to break out. They have been surrounded by us for half a year, and the logistics have been disrupted for so long. Hundreds of thousands of people are simply unable to survive this long winter and spring. Not now.  It would be impossible to wait until spring to break through. Although it is cold, at least they can retreat north along the flat ice on Sumo River and Huhan River, and then retreat further north from Nanshui and Heishui.  When spring comes, the weather will warm up, but the glaciers will thaw, and all the rivers will become blocking ropes, blocking their retreat. Those soft roads will become swamps, swallowing up countless barbarians, and wait until then.  By that time, their horses were probably extremely thin and their people were almost starving. They couldn't wait until next autumn. No matter from which point of view, after the tribal army failed to break out this autumn, they could only do it this winter.  Breaking through, this is their last chance. "The Hu people are definitely going to fight against the trapped beasts. This is their last chance. Can we stop them?"  In several battles in the autumn, we and they suffered almost equal losses, with more than 100,000 casualties in each case.  If the barbarians try their best to break through, I'm afraid we may not be able to stop them.  ¡±&nbsp; "If you want to stop it, you can of course stop it. The key is how much loss you have to pay." Li Jing skillfully built the Great Wall and played mahjong with several women every night, which almost became an inevitable activity.  Although Delhi is a large city, it is only a military fortress. At the beginning of the invasion by the Hu people, they looted everything here, leaving it as a fortress with only military purposes.  The winter here is extremely cold, with temperatures reaching minus 40 to 50 degrees Celsius. In such weather, no one wants to go out unless necessary.  "But we can't waste all our precious troops here." Zhu Li said, "Even if the Hu people can break out this time, it will be almost impossible to fight against us. In this winter, we can completely let them go  If we go, the severe cold in winter and the shortage of food will kill half of them from frostbite and starvation. We can force them to retreat far away without fighting them. I feel that our goal of sending troops has been achieved by now.  It is unrealistic to curb the tribes from going south in order to swallow up the Bohai Sea, instead of expecting to wipe out the coalition forces of hundreds of tribes at this time. If we are too demanding, we will pay greater losses in the autumn battle.  We lost more than 100,000 people. Fortunately, most of these losses were Bohai and surrendered tribal soldiers. But if we have to fight again this time, we will inevitably pay a lot of casualties. " This concept is actually now.  This is the idea of ??a large number of soldiers in the military.  In everyone's opinion.  In such a vast place outside the pass, it is impossible to truly eradicate the weeds. For those barbarians, the most they can do is defeat them and drive them to the bitter cold places further north.  Especially for the soldiers who have been stationed in Bohai for three years, they are already a little tired of this battle, tired of the severe cold in the north, and tired of everything here.  They feel.  There is no point in continuing to fight here.  This emotion is spreading, and Li Jing knows clearly that he must end this war before next summer and start training in the autumn.  In addition to the emotions of the soldiers, what made Li Jing make this plan was the news from the Central Plains.  Huang Chao is dead, his Qi empire has collapsed, and the Yang brothers have now integrated a powerful alliance, from Guanzhong to Henan, and then to Jingnan, Shannan.  In Hedong, they owned more than twenty vassal towns.  It can be said that they occupy half of the vassal and town maps in the world. In the Battle of Chang'an alone, they had gathered the strength of thousands of capitals and had 400,000 soldiers.  Even if it is a ragtag group, this force has begun to show great strength.  Although Li Jing understands that this alliance targeting Huang Chao is still very loose in a short period of time and cannot be tightly integrated immediately.  But it's also clear that it won't take long for them to be integrated.  Intelligence sent from the Central Plains has shown that the Yang brothers are already planning to make Li Jie, the emperor's seventh brother, King Shou, the emperor, in order to depose the one in Tian Lingzi's hands.  It is conceivable that after the Yang brothers really establish a new emperor and the integration of their alliance is completed, they will definitely attack, either towards Tian Lingzi in the southwest or Li Jing in the northeast.  Under such a situation, Li Jing could not guarantee that the Yang brothers would not attack him.  Especially when he now has hundreds of thousands of troops outside the customs, this is an excellent opportunity for the Yang brothers no matter how you look at it.  "Many soldiers cannot adapt to such severe cold weather. They stay in the military camp all day long and are still shivering from cold. In such a season, if we let them go out to fight, it is estimated that most of them will freeze to death and suffer from frostbite." Gongsun  Lan raised a very practical question.  The winter in Haidong is really too cold. For most of the soldiers who come from Guannan, except for the short-term warmth and comfort in summer, this ghost place is extremely cold most of the rest of the year.  Especially in winter, when the breath turns into ice, the snow in the wild is nearly as tall as a man.  When fighting in a season like this, the biggest enemy is not the tribal coalition, but God.  "Indeed, this is the biggest problem, the severe cold weather, and our soldiers who mainly come from the pass and cannot adapt to the severe cold in Haidong. But if this is just the problem, it would be better." Li Jing grabbed a 90,000 yuan  With his hand, he used 90,000 to hit an 80,000 card. With another 70,000 card, he could make a 10,000-color card.  In fact, the Qin army had anticipated this problem.  So far, not long ago, Li Jing sent 50,000 soldiers and horses and 100,000 civilians to the area where the Nen River and Songhua River meet in the north of Fuyu. Among the 50,000 soldiers and horses, except for more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, they were recruited from within the pass.  They were recruited from the four outer provinces of Liaodong, Liaoxi, Andong and Rehe, and half of them were tribal warriors.  "The 50,000 additional recruits recruited in the autumn are basically soldiers from the Liaodong region, mainly tribal soldiers. In addition, we have recruited 100,000 new civilians from the Bohai Sea. These are all able to adapt to the severe cold weather in the Northeast. These five  Thousands of soldiers and horses and 100,000 civilians will replenish the Daan front in Buyeo North. "Despite all the efforts, there is still one problem.Big question.  If the tribal alliance really wants to break out in this winter, it will be difficult for the Qin army to guess the direction of their breakout. The front line of thousands of miles is too wide.  Although they knew that they would break out along several large rivers, the northeast side of Delhi was not bad. There were a lot of mountains and hills. On the narrow plain where Delhi guarded the river valley, they could sit back and wait for work.  But in the northwest, beyond the convergence of the Nen River and the Songhua River, is the Songnen Plain area of ??the three northeastern plains. There are endless plains everywhere. If it is spring and summer, the continuous swamps and lakes here are still there.  It will be a land of death with only a few muddy roads, but if it is winter, even though there is thick snow, they can choose any place to break out in thousands of miles.  Li Jing cannot intercept all places, which is unrealistic.  Now, the only thing Li Jing can do is to establish defense lines along several important rivers such as the Songhua River, Nen River, and Mudan River, and gather troops and horses to guard those rivers.  Instead of giving up these roads to the coalition forces, and forcing them to return north from the thick snow-covered plains, Li Jing planned to use the severe cold unique to the eastern desert and north of the sea outside the Great Wall to deal with these tribal armies. The Qin army would  Hold on to the fortresses one by one, and then deploy the tribal soldiers and Bohai soldiers under the Qin army in the far north, and let them intercept and chase the coalition forces.  No matter what, although the final battle has not yet begun, Li Jing has already won the victory as he wished.  Although the victory was not perfect, it was enough. The tribal army could no longer stay in the Bohai Sea, and they could only retreat further north.  Their strength will inevitably be greatly damaged, and after several years of fighting, the Bohai Kingdom has completely become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.  The Qin Army¡¯s several-year Northeast War has come to an end. The tribe¡¯s vitality has been severely damaged and they will withdraw further north and west. The entire Bohai Kingdom will be occupied by the Qin Army.  By next autumn, the Qin army can withdraw its main force into the pass, and then send a few small elite troops north to drive those tribes farther away.  Gongsun Lan was a little surprised, "You are willing to accept such a result, it is not perfect." Li Jing grabbed a card, touched it with his finger, and slapped it on the table with a smile: "Seventy thousand, just in case of color, touch it yourself  , give me the money!¡± The three women all pouted. They had known that Li Jing was trying to make a fool of himself, so they all refused to hit him. Who knew that he could still touch it, and it was the last one?  Zhang 70,000.  Li Jing happily counted the money, "I am satisfied. The plan we made before was too big. In fact, it is difficult to fight a war with millions of people. Because in such a war, the biggest enemy is not the other party."  , but ourselves, logistics supplies, etc., and for our battle, in addition to supplies and bad weather, we need more troops to swallow up the opponent's army, but in this kind of weather, we need more troops.  It is impossible to gather more troops. The weather is one of them, and logistics has become the most critical issue. Therefore, up to now, we have actually won a decisive battle by cutting off their supply lines, although we have not been able to obtain more.  A big victory, but with the help of the weather, the result was already very good. Although the process was very different from our plan, the result was the same in the end. After this, the Hu people were defeated again.  The ability threatens us! Look, just like this card, you kept holding on to my 70,000, but finally I got the last 70,000. " "You recruited so many tribal warriors and Bohai civilians.  Are these people trustworthy? " "Well, there may be some small troubles, but there will never be big troubles. Just like the thirteen tribes cavalry recruits some time ago, they will do some surprising things.  But as long as we deal with them quickly and correctly, these people will eventually be tamed by us like wild horses and used by us." Li Jing chuckled.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 938

    The sun should have risen long ago, but the thick fog in the winter morning has shrouded the plain, and the rising sun cannot penetrate through the layers of fog.  It is winter, and the sunlight seems weak and weak. The whistling north does not stop, but it still cannot blow away the thick fog. Instead, it blows thicker and thicker veils of fog.  The commander-in-chief of the left wing of the tribal alliance, the grandson of the tenth brother Yelu Tieci of Yili Jin in the Great Die Lie Prefecture of the Khitan, Yelu Abaoji of the Tarma Marmoset of the Khitan Tarma Tribe, gently patted the slightly uneasy mount with the palm of his hand.  This is not the first time he has participated in a war. Two years ago, during the battle of Daibei, where his uncle Shi Lu and his uncle, who accompanied his father as assassins, went south to the Central Plains, he had already taken the lead and fought bravely many times.  But that time, their army was almost wiped out, and their father died in the battle. Uncle Shilu and cousin Yugu are still imprisoned in Yanjing Prison in Hebei, Central Plains.  "If he hadn't been seriously injured in the battle against Yunzhou, with more than a dozen bones broken, and had been unconscious for a long time, he might have died in the Central Plains like his father, and would not have been able to escape by chance.  Even if he was lucky enough to escape that time, he still had to recover from his injuries in the tribal tent by Huangshui River for more than a year, and he still has many old injuries that have not fully healed.  The father died and the son succeeded. After the death of his father, the Khitan experienced a lot of changes. His uncle, who had always been looked down upon by others, actually took the throne of the Khitan while everyone was away. Pugu had only  He died of illness. Now Yi Li Jin's position is held by his great-uncle Tie La, and Yu Yue is his uncle Yelu Yanmu. His other two cousins, Yelu Ousi and Yelu Wansi, are the kings of the north and south respectively. His cousin  Brother, Hua Ge, the son of Shilu, was appointed as the commander of the palace army to guard the new Khitan Yili Jin Tieqi, while he inherited his father's position as Ta Ma Tao Shali and served as the leader of the Khitan's bodyguards in Yue.  Following his great-uncle Yi Li Jin Tie La to the Bohai Sea and wearing armor again to fight, Yelu Abaoji's character has changed a lot.  He even gave himself a Han Chinese name, Liu Yi.  The Chinese name he chose is very meaningful.  When the Khitan was granted the title of Li Tangce in the Central Plains, he received the national surname Li.  But when Abaoji chose a Chinese name, he chose Liu. This was because during his injury, he read many books in the Central Plains, especially history books.  After he read the history books of the dynasties of the Central Plains, he had a deep understanding of those Central Plains emperors who achieved hegemony and founded dynasties.  The only person I admire the most is Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty.  In his opinion, Liu Bang was nothing in terms of literature or martial arts at the end of Qin Dynasty, but it was such a character who finally defeated Xiang Yu, the hero and overlord recognized by everyone.  He even led his subordinates who were stronger than him and eventually founded the Han Dynasty.  Liu Bang's talents were limited, and sometimes he was not as good as his wife Lu, but it was such a person who finally won the world.  He respected Liu Bang very much and believed that such a figure was a real hero.  In his opinion, the world is now.  Li Jing in the Central Plains is as majestic and domineering as Xiang Yu, arrogant and invincible.  He wanted to be Liu Bang. Although there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides at the beginning, Liu Bang was able to defeat Xiang Yu in the end.  Therefore, he named himself Liu Yi and gave it to his newly married aunt's daughter Yue Liduo.  He also took a Chinese surname, Xiao.  Xiao is the Xiao of Liu Bang's important minister Xiao He. He read history books and felt that although Liu Bang had many capable ministers, the one he admired most was Xiao He. He hoped that his new wife could become as good a helper as Xiao He.  Not a woman like Liu Bang's wife Lu.  Since the injury, Abaoji has reflected for a long time on why they were defeated again and again at the hands of Li Jing.  Finally, he came to a conclusion.  That was an idea once put forward by Chao Cuo, an important official in the Wen and Jing dynasties in the Western Han Dynasty: to fight against the outside world, one must first settle the inside.  In his opinion, the tribes outside the Great Wall are vast in territory and have a large population.  Thinking about history, the Xiongnu during the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Rouran during the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and the Turks during the Sui and Tang Dynasties were all powerful grassland regimes that made the Central Plains a giant and even negotiated peace with their relatives.  The key to the ability of these steppe empires to surpass the Central Plains dynasties lies in the fact that they unified the vast territory outside the Great Wall. From the east of the sea to the west, hundreds of thousands of tribes were unified into one, including the Xiongnu, the Rouge, and the Turks.  A grassland empire can dispatch four to five million cavalry at any time. Those are real cavalry, not the hundreds of thousands they have today, including men, women, old and young.  If the tribes outside the Great Wall want to defeat the Central Plains, they can only wait for the Central Plains to split or unify themselves.  Today¡¯s Central Plains seems to be divided, but a Li Jing emerged from the sky, occupying the northern line and guarding the gateway to the Central Plains. They are unable to plunder southward and gain benefits.  Even their idea of ??attacking Bohai was rejected by Li Jing.  Li Jing is their old enemy, which makes it difficult for them to develop at all. Instead, they have been bleeding continuously in the past few years and their vitality has been severely damaged.  Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside.  This is not only something that the Central Plains people need to do, but also their tribes.  If Khitan can truly integrate the country from east to west,The land outside the Great Wall, instead of just occupying a small area in the northeast like today, must be a loose tribal alliance. They can definitely suppress the Central Plains dynasty under their iron hoof like those grassland empires of Xiongnu and Rouran.  Down, trembling.  He feels that the upper echelons of Khitan are a little unclear now, or that they are a little behind the times and cannot see the situation clearly.  They are still using the idea of ????tribal struggle to face this war that is related to the life and death of Khitan.  Now is not the time to continue fighting with the Qin army. They should understand that they have lost this battle with the Qin people. They have lost to the end and lost completely.  What they have to consider now is not how to defeat the Qin army, but how to preserve the remaining strength.  Sitting on the horse, he seemed very silent and felt deeply uneasy in his heart.  A sound of hoofbeats came from behind, and a fully armed middle-aged knight appeared.  Liu Yi looked back and saw that it was his uncle, now Yu Yue Yelu Yanmu of Khitan.  Originally, after Yelv Puguji fell seriously ill, it was agreed within Diela that Shilu would take over Yili Jin's position. At that time, Puguji was no longer able to serve as a director, and even created a new position for Yu Yue, taking over the military and political power of Khitan in advance in disguise.  .  But who would have thought that Shiluhui was defeated in the Central Plains and eventually became a prisoner of the Nanmanzi.  Pugu's death was so sudden that the entire Diela Yelu family was not prepared. Yelu Yanmu should have succeeded Yili Jin, but as a result, there was chaos in Yeluha, and the Diela family took over the throne.  Then the old man promoted Yi Li Jin, and finally out of compensation, he had to let Yan Mu, the original new Yi Li Jin, take over Yu Yue's position. Yu Yue's temporary position has now become a permanent position.  The two positions of Yue and Yili Jin have equal powers. Under the noble but powerless khan, the Khitan now has two leaders who are in charge of military and political affairs.  However, although Yu Yue and Yi Li Jin of Dadie Lie Mansion have almost the same power, Tie La is Iwaki's uncle after all, and he has also served as the ninth Yi Li Jin, and now he is the tenth, regardless of seniority or prestige.  , Yelu Tiela is the real number one person in the entire Khitan today.  However, Tiela was already very old, and among his sons, only Pugu died, and Jiangu became a prisoner of the Southern Barbarians. Haidi became the khan again, and the remaining two sons occasionally  Si and Wansi are now the kings of the North and South Courtyards.  According to the old rules, after the three-year term of Yelu Tiela expires, Yili Jin's position must be inherited by Abaoji's grandfather Yun Deshi.  Yelu Yanmu is in his forties and in his prime.  His body, which has been on the road for many years, is still very strong when riding a horse.  "Cui Li Zhi, are you here? Your body is not feeling well yet. It's too early to get up in such a cold morning. It's such a strong wind and such a thick fog. It won't be fun once you get lost."  "Uncle, does this kind of fog often happen here?" Yelu Abaoji has grown a lot taller in the past two years. At the age of twelve, he is already eight feet tall (Han ruler, about 1.8 meters). He is even stronger.  It was much bigger and could already operate a two-hundred-pound strong bow. He raised his helmet and asked with pupils the color of the clear night sky, "Well, there is often such heavy fog in the winter mornings in the Bohai Sea. The fog is so thick that it is difficult to see clearly.  Five fingers, sometimes the fog doesn¡¯t lift until the afternoon.  Yelu Yanmu opened his mouth and smiled: "But neither thick fog nor heavy snow can stop our tribal cavalry."  In fact, the worse the weather in the Bohai Sea is, relatively speaking, the more favorable it is for us. In any case, our coalition forces mostly grew up outside the Pass and have adapted to this severe cold early. They are much stronger than Li Jing's Nanman soldiers.  There are many soldiers among them who have never seen snow since they were young!  " Abaoji is not as optimistic as his uncle. The Qin army may not be as adaptable to the severe cold outside the Great Wall as they are, but the Qin army has sufficient equipment. They have fur coats, cotton-padded jackets, sweaters, coal, and charcoal. Their cold-proof equipment is very complete.  Although it was cold, they were actually very comfortable hiding in the fortresses and igloos. Didn't my uncle just say that it would be easy to get lost in the thick fog? The severe cold would be a problem.  A big enemy, and now with the thick fog, retreating will be really fatal. "Hey, you are worrying too much.  Our coalition forces are all tribes outside the customs. They are no strangers to the severe cold in winter in the Northeast.  On the contrary, the southern barbarians of the Qin army crossed a distance of four to five thousand miles and ran to fight in the ice and snow they had never experienced before. They simply ran thousands of miles to dig graves.  To fight a war here, it is not enough to have more soldiers.  At that time, Yang Guang also launched a million-strong eastern expedition to Liao, but the result was just to ruin his own Sui Empire.  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 939: The Red-Eyed Gambler¡¯s Last Chip

    (Thank you for your support from Emperor Jiuye, Ermaozhao, Captain Duqi, Hai Zhantianxia, ??and Wu Ren!) Abaoji held the silver wolf head handle of the scimitar hanging at his waist and said with a wry smile: "Li Jing came from Shandong Province back then.  They attacked Liaodong by sea, but it didn't take long to capture Liaodong and Western Liaoning. I remember that when faced with the Qin army's attack, many people in the tribe said that the bitter cold in Liaodong would directly defeat the Qin army.  "When Yelu Yanmu was still trying to answer his nephew's question, another cavalryman appeared in the thick fog. He shouted to them on horseback: "Yu Yue, Shali, please go to the Central Military Commander's Mansion immediately."  "What's the matter?" The Khitan wolf rider who reported the news shook his head, and the wolf-skin helmet on his head also shook immediately.  "Yili Jin urgently summoned all the generals to discuss matters. A big trouble has occurred." "What trouble has occurred?" "Qin people, Qin people have increased their troops again. We just received news that Qin people have increased their troops to the northwest of us.  A large number of troops and horses were sent, it is said that there were more than 100,000 troops, maybe 200,000 troops. " Abaoji secretly took a breath and felt a sense of fear in his heart. What he was most worried about finally appeared.  Under the leadership of Yelu Yanmu, Abaoji and the knight followed his horse galloping on the plain shrouded in white mist.  The marshal of the left wing coalition of the tribal coalition, the de facto first person of the Khitan, the father of the current Khitan Khan, Yelu Tela, who has served as the Khitan Yili Jin for the tenth time, is already sixty-four years old this year.  He has a black beard, his eyes are still sharp, and he is full of the confident military style that can be said to be the tenth military commander of Khitan.  He is tall and tall.  A tiger's back and a bear's waist.  When he was twelve years old, he officially followed his father to the battlefield with the tribal army.  In the first battle, nine enemy heads were captured.  At the age of thirteen.  In a battle with the Shiwei people, he led his hundred men to break into the Wei army's center, beheaded the generals and captured the flag, and won unanimous praise and awards from all the Khitan tribes. At the age of fifteen, he was officially promoted to the rank of captain of thousands.  , at the age of eighteen.  He has become one of the few dozen ten thousand captains in the Khitan army.  As early as thirty years ago, he had commanded a hundred thousand Khitan coalition troops.  This former Khitan warrior is now living in a large house built of ice and snow in the Manchu Prefecture. In the cold winter, living in a house made of ice and snow is actually warmer than living in a wooden house that is ventilated everywhere.  Much.  However, at this time, the number one warrior in the hearts of the Khitan people had a solemn look on his face, and Abaoji was even keenly aware that his great-uncle's hands were trembling slightly.  A strong man wearing a full body suit was standing on one side. He was the son of his great-uncle Tie La, Yelu thought.  The King of Khitan South Campus.  This is also a newly created official position after the Khitan ended the chaos in the past few years. They are Yi Li Jin's two deputies.  The King of the North Court commanded the Khitan tribal army, while the King of the South Court commanded the armies composed of slaves, prisoners of war and mercenaries from other tribes under the Khitan tribes, as well as other affairs of the tribe.  The power is great and is now occupied by the Thela family, held by his two sons.  Yelu Qiusi is not only the king of Nanyuan, but also one of the twenty-four thousand captains of Khitan.  According to the old rules, each of the twenty tribes of the Khitan has a captain of ten thousand men, usually Yili Jin from the tribe, who is responsible for commanding the troops of the tribe during war.  As the most powerful Die La tribe, they have five quotas for captains of ten thousand. Except for one, which is held by Yi Li Jin of Dadie Lie Mansion and Yi Li Jin of Die La tribe, there are four more.  Yelu accidentally thought that he was the youngest among the four great captains of the Dela tribe. It turned out that there were three more, namely Yelu Shilu, Yelu Shaci and Yelu Guzhi.  Nowadays, these three positions are occupied by Yelu Wansi and Yelu Yanmu, leaving one vacancy. It is said that Yelu Tiela intends to choose between Yelu Abaoji, the son of Yelu Saci, and Yelu Huago, the son of Yelu Shilu.  Whether it is Hua Ge or Abaoji, if they can be elected as the Ten Thousand Captains, they will become the youngest Ten Thousand Captains in the history of Khitan.  Yelu thought that he was the commander of ten thousand men, and also the commander of ten thousand cavalry.  Under his command are 10,000 Diela cavalry, the real Khitan cavalry.  The grassland tribes have always used heavy cavalry and light infantry. In addition to the general cavalry, there are auxiliary troops, and finally the infantry.  In Khitan, not all were cavalry, there were also infantry.  The infantry was basically served by slaves, prisoners of war, and other tribesmen.  Out of ten thousand cavalry commanders, there are only eight in the entire Khitan.  Yelu thought about a great king of Nanyuan. His subordinates mainly consisted of tribal soldiers except Khitan, but he was a commander of ten thousand cavalry.  It can be seen that this person is not simple. In fact, he is also the youngest Ten Thousand Cavalry Commander in Khitan in the past hundred years. As early as ten years ago, he assumed the important position of Ten Thousand Cavalry Commander at the age of twenty-five and has been leading the army.  The most elite cavalry of the Khitan Tribe.  "I wonder, is your news reliable?" Shi Renyi Li Jinyelu's lips trembled slightly, and her two hands pressing on the table were also trembling.  &nbsp; "Fifty thousand new troops and horses, as well as 100,000 civilians, have been gathering towards Fuyu since autumn. Now, they suddenly moved north and moved closer to the Qin army in the direction of Da'an where Nanshui and Sumoshui met."  Yelu Ouci said with a calm expression.  "Fifty thousand new troops and horses, 100,000 civilians." Abaoji's face became more and more ugly, and he shook his head gently. In such a season, the Qin army suddenly added so many troops and horses to Da'an behind them. They  Braving bad weather to send troops has fully revealed their intentions.  They want to stabilize Daan's defense and trap them.  "Yili Jin!" Abaoji stepped forward and spoke loudly.  "The general thought that we should break out of the encirclement immediately, and we must disperse our troops and horses. It is best to disperse into small troops of about a thousand people to break out. The Qin people have completely blocked our rear passage, even if we can survive this  There is still winter, but there is still spring and summer. We cannot wait for the best time next autumn. In the current situation, it is completely impossible to defeat the Qin army in the Bohai Sea. Since we have made preparations early, we cannot defeat them.  , then we should retreat as soon as possible, and retreat now. Although it is risky, the Qin people cannot stop us all. Although we will suffer some losses, and the losses may be considerable, it is definitely better than staying here until next year when everything is exhausted and being defeated by Qin  "Everything is served in one pot without missing a thing." Yelu Tiela stared at Abaoji with some dissatisfaction.  The saddle in his hand hit the ground with a thud.  "Cui Li Zhi. You were extremely brave during the Battle of Daibei. You were so famous. Why, now you are possessed by the ghost of a coward. I actually heard the words "retreat as soon as possible" from your mouth. War, how can you still  It hasn't started yet. It's too early to tell who will win between us and the Qin army." His cousin.  Brother Yelu Hua sneered at Abao Zhen.  Brother Hua is eighteen years old, six years older than Abaoji. He is also very brave, but there is a gap between him and Abaoji, who once made a big name in the Battle of Daibei. His age has become his weakness.  Now the two were competing for the position of the last captain of ten thousand men, so he became increasingly at odds with this little brother.  "Yi Li Jin, you are not cowardly because of your humble position." Yelu Hua refused to let him go. "A soldier avoids fighting. He only thinks about retreat. This is not cowardly. Isn't this still brave?" "  Yili Jin, please think about it carefully, our tribal army is indeed very powerful, but in the nine battles in autumn, we fought hard with them, but in the end we suffered more than 100,000 casualties. And now, the Qin army is still suffering.  We are constantly replenishing our troops, but we have no more soldiers to replenish. Among the remaining hundreds of thousands, there are less than 200,000 strong warriors, and various supplies are becoming less and less. If this goes on, the enemy will become worse and worse.  As we become stronger, we are getting weaker. The result is conceivable. Our retreat at this time is not cowardice, but a matter of seizing the opportunity. When the punch is exhausted, the wise thing is to use it again immediately.  Take it back, so that you can have the strength to attack again. Let's return to our own territory and regenerate our strength to fight the Qin army again in the future. Distance is our best defense against the Central Plains people's attack.  Our only weapon is to retreat while the enemy is advancing. When they are alone and their food and supplies are no longer available, we will then besiege them like a pack of wolves, pursue them, and annihilate them. This is our strength and we must not give up our strengths.  , playing positional warfare with the Qin people here, a war of attrition. The last battle of Daibei in the Central Plains is a lesson learned from the past!" Yelu Abaoji ignored Brother Yelu Hua, but Brother Yelu Hua was not willing to let him go at all, so he was very hurt.  The man continued with a mocking smile, "Cui Li Zhi, when did your mouth become sharper than your bow and sword? I think you said so much because you were beaten by the Qin people during the Battle of Daibei.  "I'm so scared." Yelu Tie glanced at the young guard commander and sighed: "Shali, do you know how bad the weather is outside now? In such seasonal weather, let alone retreat, it's just calm.  During the march, countless people would freeze to death. Now you want us to abandon this camp that is protected from the wind and rain, and disperse our troops into countless small teams to break through the encirclement of hundreds of thousands of Qin people?  , there are pursuers, and there is fog, heavy snow, and cold wind. Do you know how thick the snow is now? In some places, the horse will step directly through the horse's belly and retreat in such a season. There is no need for the Qin people to pursue and intercept.  Most of us will freeze to death. Shari, you have to know that not all of our coalition forces are soldiers, but there are still many women, children, the elderly, the weak, and wounded soldiers. Do you know what it means to withdraw now? Can I make this determination?  Yelu Abaoji is very clear about what it means. It means that only more than one-third of the people who can eventually withdraw to the north will be able to evacuate the Bohai Sea at most.  Even if all those who evacuate are soldiers and those who are left behind are the old and weak, this is still a huge loss for the tribe.  Moreover, facing the Qin army that has blocked the two main routes with heavy troops, can they withdraw one-third?It¡¯s still a problem for everyone.  But Abaoji felt that he should leave. Even if he could only withdraw 100,000 soldiers, it was still worth the risk.  It would be better if the strong men cut off their wrists at this time than if everyone was killed by the Qin people here in the end.  If they leave now, they still have a chance to take revenge in the future. If they don't leave now, they won't even have a chance to take revenge.  "Grandfather, I think Chuli is just being too alarmist. We still have supplies now, and we are not at the point where we will run out of food. Besides, even if we do run out of food, we will still have millions of people at our disposal.  Bohai people, kill them to make enough military rations. Even if we have to leave with the Qin army, we have to wait until next autumn. We are afraid of consumption, but the Qin army is not afraid. They have no fewer people than us.  Moreover, the Southern Barbarians are not used to the severe cold of the Bohai Sea. Besides, if Li Jing transfers all his main forces to the Bohai Sea, will his hometown in the Central Plains be safe?  Ke Yong's group of people occupied the Central Plains, and their alliance has more than twenty vassal towns. I'm afraid Li Jing wants to withdraw his troops earlier than us. Let's see who can't hold on. Anyway, we have no worries in the rear, just with Qin.  The army is exhausted and waiting for a fire in Li Jing's backyard. When the time comes, Li Jing will be the one to withdraw, and the entire Bohai Sea will be ours. We may even be able to take over Liaodong and Liaoxi outside the Pass. "Brother Yelu Hua's words are true.  This is the thought that many tribal generals such as Tie La still have in their hearts.  It would be difficult for the tribal army to fight Li Jing alone.  But they are still looking forward to changes in the Central Plains, looking forward to a fire in Li Jing's backyard. In that era, the situation will be different.  "To withdraw now would be too great a loss, and would be tantamount to a direct admission of defeat, and a complete defeat."  But if you persist, although the hope is slim, there is indeed a glimmer of hope.  The Khitan and the coalition forces are now in a difficult position. They are like gamblers who are red-eyed after losing. They will never leave the table until they lose all their last chips.  Yelu Tiela pulled out his scimitar, and everyone was shocked.  However, his knife did not hit anyone, but directly handed the knife to Brother Yelu Hua.  "I now grant you the position of the 24th Khitan Captain of Ten Thousands. Take this sword. This is the golden wolf-headed scimitar of the Captain of Ten Thousands. It is also your proof of being the captain of ten thousand!" Brother Yelu Hua stepped forward in great surprise.  After holding the knife, I was so excited that I was a little overwhelmed.  Yelu Abaoji stood aside and said nothing. He looked at the boots on his feet, but felt sad in his heart. In fact, he cared about it very much. He really wanted to win the position of captain of ten thousand men.  Although he knew very well that the position of Captain of Ten Thousands was not solely based on strength, he and Brother Hua were qualified to compete because of their father's status in the tribe.  But seeing Brother Hua, a foolhardy guy, win this position, he still felt a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart.  Amidst the regret that he had missed the opportunity, a deep worry arose in his heart.  It is too dangerous for everyone to sit back and wait for the enemy to cause trouble.  How could the Khitan's future hopes be placed in the hands of Li Jing's enemies?  This feeling of being unable to control his destiny made him sigh inwardly!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 940

    (Thanks to Chen Shaorong, Invincible Trampling Bull, Dizzy and Happy for their support, thank you!) At the end of December, the battalion where Qibo was located received new orders.  According to the order of the military headquarters, this battalion should march to the northeast of Fuyu in marching formation, cross the Sumo River defense line, and drive to the territory of the tribal alliance's left wing.  Along the Sumo River, on the long 700-mile river defense line from Fuyu to Da'an, the two camps of Fuyu and Da'an have been dispatching tens of thousands of tribesmen and Bohai cavalry to let them cross the river defense and enter the territory of the coalition forces.  Drive out those tribal troops who are unable to retreat.  A week later, the battalion, exhausted by the bad weather and the thick snow-covered roads, settled in Daru City, Mzhou Prefecture, on the east coast. The battalion commander, Captain Xu Jian, rode back from the Xiang Headquarters on horseback.  Na Qibo was resting in the igloo tent with the cavalry of his team. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and saw the captain, all wrapped up tightly, riding on the horse like a rice dumpling. His beard was all wet.  There were ice chips, and I ran back on the frozen hard road.  The cavalrymen in the camp immediately became active.  "Is this going to start again?" Luo Fu, a cavalryman from the Xi tribe, speculated, looking anxiously at the returning camp leader.  The only other subordinate of Qi Bo besides Luo Fu, Private Hall, inserted a needle into his leather hat, shook his newly sewn trousers, and said, "We must be setting off again."  "Don't let us take a break, damn it!" Another person cursed in a low voice.  Na Qibo had previously reported Tongdu soldiers for violating military discipline, and was later rewarded with a Tiger Medal.  And he was promoted from private to second class all at once.  It¡¯s like being promoted to two levels in a row.  therefore.  He has now become a combat team leader. According to the old practice of the Qin Army, the team-level chief officer is the lowest-ranking officer, while the group and corps levels below the team level are held by non-commissioned officers.  In the Tibetan army, the rank of non-commissioned officers has just been changed, and is divided into junior sergeants and senior sergeants, from the fifth-level sergeant major to the first-level sergeant major.  These five levels are senior non-commissioned officers, with level five being the lowest and level one being the highest.  From corporal to staff sergeant, these three levels are called junior non-commissioned officers.  In the capital team, senior non-commissioned officers hold positions such as deputy team leader, deputy flag bearer, instructor, officer, etc., while junior non-commissioned officers serve as team leader, deputy team leader, corps leader, deputy corps commander, etc. These are actually not among the ninth ranks.  Internal and external official positions.  As for the battle team leader, it is actually a position that does not even have a foreign rank. During the battle, the Qin army usually consists of three people in groups, and one group forms three teams.  A combat team leader actually only manages three people, including himself.  In general.  This position, which is not an official position, is held by a veteran with two junior recruits.  Na Qibo's battalion were all tribal recruits. Because he was promoted to private, his rank was higher than that of the other soldiers and he was able to become a team leader.  "I heard that the master of the booth is here." A soldier from the same team came in from outside and reported the gossip he had just heard.  "Tick-tock-tick-tock!" The bugler blew the bugle.  The riders all jumped up quickly.  "Where did I put my tobacco bag?" Hall was still there looking for it in a hurry.  "Prepare your horses!" "Stop looking for your tobacco pouch. If we delay the gathering, you won't be able to keep your pipe. Let's go." Na Qibo shouted as he ran.  The chief of staff of the team ran over. He supported the groom with one hand and trotted towards the stable.  Everyone prepared their horses according to the time stipulated in the cavalry drill and stood by the wooden stakes.  The chief stood there like a wooden stake, and the chief of staff quietly said to him, "Let's start the fight, young man." The chief of chief was originally a position that only existed at the military level, but in the squadron, it had been established at the team level.  This is not a good position. Many soldiers often say that if you are an officer, you should not be a division chief, and if you are on guard, you should not be on the second shift.  The Chief of Staff is equivalent to a logistics manager. He is in charge of almost everything. The most important thing is to be in charge of various daily life aspects. The food, accommodation, and finance of the team are all under the control of the Chief of Staff.  In peacetime, he manages the daily logistics affairs, food, clothing, housing and transportation of the capital team. In wartime, he also serves as the chief officer of the management team and has the mission of supervising operations. Under special circumstances, he can even exercise the powers of the chief officer of the capital team on behalf of him.  The chief of staff is an officer, not a non-commissioned officer. Although the chief of this unit is the lowest warrant officer like those in other squadrons, he is a legitimate officer.  But under normal circumstances, everyone doesn't take the chief of staff very seriously. They just treat him as a food manager, that is, when he takes turns to work on the catering shift, everyone treats him obediently.  However, people don¡¯t regard him as an official very much. A very important reason is that although the Han Secretary-General is only in his forties, he is a monk. He was originally a monk who accompanied the army. Later, in a battle, he was forced to fight back and killed several people.  An enemy, so he returned to secular life and no longer became a monk, but simply became a Qin sergeant.?, because of his meritorious service, he was awarded the rank of deputy lieutenant from the ninth rank. In the Tibetan army, many soldiers were new recruits. Although the newly transferred officers at all levels were transferred from other units, they were all  Lower class.  According to the current system of the Qin Army, a dual-deputy system is implemented. Each chief officer has two lieutenants. During the battle, the first deputy chief officer follows the army, and the second deputy chief officer all stays in the camp. The purpose is to  Once the army is exhausted outside, with these second lieutenants here, a new army can be raised immediately, and these seeds can be used as the backbone to rebuild and retain its combat effectiveness.  However, under the second adjutant system, most of these adjutants are newcomers with junior qualifications, and they are transferred from various units to the new armies. As a result, their military ranks are very low, and some of their subordinates even have higher ranks than their superiors. In order to  To make it smoother for the upper and lower levels, the higher level implemented the original military rank system of non-commissioned officers and above in the Tibetan army.  At this stage, lieutenants and school officers have been added.  The ranks of lieutenants and colonels each have five levels, from warrant officer to second lieutenant, lieutenant, captain to captain and then to colonel.  The chief of staff, nicknamed Master, is a warrant officer, the lowest rank among the ten military ranks.  "Are you talking nonsense?" The master is kind to everyone and has no official airs, so Qibo doesn't need to be careful when talking to him.  "Really." The chief of staff, nicknamed Master, whispered.  Soon, the order was passed to dismantle the tent.  Pack your bags.  The tent is dismantled.  Teams from all capitals lined up in the street.  Their heads were riding on agitated horses.  Walking around in front of the capital.  "Line up in column!" This Han Chinese, who is just over 20 years old, has a loud head but a little childish voice floating over the team. It is said that he graduated from Dengzhou Longshan Lushi School in the interior of Qin Dynasty.  , I heard that Lu Shi is quite famous, and people who come out of there have a bright future.  Just like the guy in front of him, he was about the same age as Qi Bo, but Qi Bo was promoted to private because of that commendation, while the guy in front of him was already a captain.  Colonel Renyong, who is a serious ninth-rank officer, wears the rank of lieutenant with three stars on his shoulder.  The sound of horse hoofbeats sounded, and the fourth capital followed behind the third capital, drove out of the camp and ran onto the road. The left and right teams of the fourth capital lined up neatly with a smooth pace that they had trained for more than half a year.  The formation moved outward.  Three days later, the battalion drove all the way to the west bank of the Xiali River. The other side of the river was already under the control of the tribal army. On the other side of the river, there began to be fortresses and garrisons of the tribal army.  The sun shines brightly behind the birch trees.  It was a clear morning, and the sled was dragging the grain, grass, ordnance and other supplies carried by the army.  There was a rumble on the snow, the horse snorted and puffed out white smoke, and stopped in front of the river bank.  The cavalrymen of the Fourth Capital were unloading supplies onto their sledges, and the sounds of people and horses drifted in the white mist.  There was a blur of light on the person's face, and the horse's figure disappeared in the hazy morning light.  "Which capital are you from?" "Which capital are you from? Why are you walking around blindly?" "Damn, what attitude are you using to talk to the chief?" The young fourth capital shouted.  The Dangxiang sentry on guard quickly lowered his head, "I'm sorry, sir, I saw it wrong." As soon as they all left, the Dangxiang sentry quickly whispered to his companions next to him: "What the hell, you dragged us all across. The three of us were  I haven¡¯t slept well for three days and nights.¡± ¡°Kanghe, do you still have any tobacco? Fill a pipe for me. I haven¡¯t smoked since yesterday,¡± he said with a flattering smile to the Sogdian companion next to him.  .  "Slap grandma's legs and seal the bastard. Who still has tobacco now? The last thing he has smoked is all. If you want to wait for the supplies from the rear, you don't know how to wait until the end of the year. Be patient, if you can't do it, just go  The same goes for getting some hay and lighting it up. Damn it, we didn¡¯t smoke this stuff before, so we¡¯re doing the same thing, but now everyone is addicted to it, and damn it, it¡¯s not like that.  Is it torture?" The two Fanqi sentries held their rifles in their arms, swaying like two bare poplar trees.  When Qi Bo came over, Xi Feng Laizi immediately asked him for shredded tobacco. Since Qin Fan developed and produced various types of cigarettes, the army also began to use tobacco and tea as military supplies, and distributed them together with soap and other things.  Soon, this gadget, which can greatly refresh people during marches and battles, became popular in the army.  It can be said that in the military, it is really difficult to find people who do not smoke.  However, although the sergeants were issued cheap cut tobacco made from mugwort leaves, mint, honeysuckle and a small amount of tea, the quota was still very small, so when the sergeants met, the first thing they said was often to ask if they had any cigarettes.  "Brother, do you still have any tobacco?" That Qibo is a private, and his tobacco quota is more than that of a private.?And he doesn't smoke much.  He generously took out his cigarette pack and grabbed a handful for each of them.  The two guys immediately didn't care about standing guard. They took out their pipes one after another, hurriedly filled them with tobacco, struck a match and lit it, took a deep puff, and then blew out a puff of smoke with a satisfied look on their faces.  "Brother, do you know where we are going?" "To my mother-in-law's house for a drink!" Qibo also said a joke.  "Ha-ha-ha-ha!" "Shut up! It's forbidden to talk." The patrol officer's scolding came from the distance, and the abandoned boy left quickly.  As soon as he returned to his team, his subordinate Luo Fu immediately came over. He looked at Qi Bo's face carefully and asked in a low voice: "Qi Bo, aren't you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "  There is a coalition of tribes across the river. We are about to cross the river to fight. " "Whatever!" Qibo said nonchalantly, looking at the ice and snow on the other side of the river with a sense of expectation.  "We will gain fame and wealth immediately, Rolf, Hall, don't you think this is our great opportunity? Think about it, as long as we rely on our ability, we can earn fame and wealth. Official position, military rank, title, money and  We no longer have to graze cattle year after year, but have to endure severe cold and hunger, and we don¡¯t have to worry about disasters and plagues all day long like the Han people. We are all born warriors.  , as long as we work hard, we can use this innate ability to exchange for fame, wealth, land, and what a great opportunity it is. If it were our fathers, they would not get much benefit even if they fight for the tribe.  " "You are very ambitious." Luofu looked at Qibo in surprise, "I'm not as optimistic as you think. I didn't fall asleep all the way. This is my first time on the battlefield.  Maybe he will never come back. ""Don't worry, my father told me that the recruit will not die in his first battle." After Na Qibo packed up his equipment, he leaned on the saddle and started to fight.  After dozing off, Rolf and Hall kept mumbling something in his ears. Their voices were mixed with the squeaking of the snow on the ground, which kept ringing, but this did not prevent him from dozing off.  Instead, it was like a lullaby, making him fall asleep faster.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he was suddenly awakened by a burst of shouting.  "The enemy's cavalry is approaching, the enemy's cavalry is approaching!" "Gather and prepare to meet the enemy!" Lieutenant Bai Lian'er shouted loudly, and Qi Bo raised his head. In front of him were the snow-white camouflage cloaks of the soldiers in his unit.  Shaking, there were war horses on both sides that were already feeling uneasy.  A flock of crows flew overhead, croaking.  On the opposite side of the glacier, a group of black spots began to appear. They were the scouts of the tribal soldiers.  The gunners from Jiadu, who were close to the river bank, dragged the thunder cannon directly to the river, set it up and fired a shot at the other side.  The sound was like spring thunder.  The flying thunder landed more than ten feet away from the opponent. The enemy rider, frightened by the flying thunder, began to turn his horse around and leave.  Lu Zhe, the capital commander of the first capital, had quickly assembled the Pontic cavalry and led his capital team to gallop forward, preparing to catch a few tongues.  There was a sound of horse hoofbeats in the distance, and a majestic Qin Army cuirassier galloped past them.  The elite cavalrymen, who were riding all-white horses, wearing navy blue half-length armor and long snow-white cloaks, even their horses were covered in snow-white horse clothes, looked at the group of cavalry with mocking smiles.  In Na Qibo's own opinion, after more than half a year of training and marching, these natural warriors on horseback have become more elite now.  But in the eyes of the Qin Army's cavalry, these were just a group of new recruits who had never experienced war.  "Warriors of the tribe, please bring our greetings to the Khitan dogs!" A tall Han cavalryman smiled at them on horseback.  "We will send greetings to the mothers of all the Khitan thieves for you!" Qibo retorted unwilling to show weakness, causing even greater laughter.  Team after team of soldiers and horses rushed towards the river bank in an endless stream. The abandoned man could already feel the approaching breath of death.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 941

    (Thanks to the genius ¤¢ pervert for the support!) At noon, the capital team had crossed the glacier. The horses stepped across the river covered with thick ice, and the rumble of thunder cannons was heard in the distance on the east bank of the river.  In the distance is a large city, Ningjiang City.  On the towering stone city wall, the Khitan flag was flying.  The sun shines directly on the snow, reflecting a dazzling white color.  The master of the chamber sent a messenger and ordered their battalion to go directly around the city and to the back of the city.  This cavalry team, composed of 500 new cavalry recruits from various tribes, left a small group of people to take care of the horses and supplies, while the rest of the cavalry rode their horses and galloped away on the frozen and hard snow.  Lieutenant Xu Jian led them for about twenty miles, then stopped to check the map.  The cavalrymen dismounted and gathered in groups to smoke. The abandoned boy wanted to poop next to him, but the captain glared at him, "Mom, don't go far, just poop here!"  Xu Jian, the camp leader, also lit up a cigarette, but he didn't smoke the cut tobacco of ordinary soldiers, nor did he use a pipe. He smoked rolled cigarettes. He didn't need to roll them by himself. He just rolled them directly and used a shining silver cigarette.  It was in a silver cigarette box with twenty cigarettes in it.  Several sharp-eyed cavalrymen also saw that in the leather satchel at Dutou, there were two iron cans containing cigarettes, one hundred pieces per can.  Xu Jian lit a cigarette, wiped the telescope he took out of its leather case for a long time, then raised it and looked in front of him.  What appeared in the telescope was a small village, about five miles away from them. Near the village, there was flat land washed out by a small river.  On the other side was the edge of high and low woods.  There are several trails leading into the trees.  Xu Jian looked at it with a telescope for a long time.  My eyes searched the lifeless village road, but there was not even a shadow of a person.  The place was empty and lifeless, like a cemetery.  Only the ice and snow are left, wrapped in silver makeup, which is especially enchanting.  "This should be the village we were asked to occupy." Xu Jian asked, looking at the small village.  An agent from the Military Intelligence Department of the Military Ministry silently rode half way behind him and said expressionlessly, "This is indeed where it is." "Then let's occupy that place!" Xu Jian put away the binoculars.  There was a little hesitation in his expression.  "Are there any Hulu ambushing there? The village looks not small, and it doesn't look deserted, especially the woods next to the village, which is a good ambush location." The battalion staff expressed concern.  "Perhaps we should send two teams of cavalry to conduct reconnaissance first, and check the village and trees, just in case." "Well, be careful when sailing the Wannian ship. It's still right to be cautious, so just send a few cavalry  Go and find out." Xu Jian followed his advice.  Na Qibo received an order from Dutou Chen Ling, asking him to lead his team to the village for reconnaissance.  The three of them followed the order and went out.  The three horses walked side by side, nervously walking into the deserted village.  Every time you walk through a window, you are likely to encounter a hidden arrow.  Behind every door.  They broke into the village like wild wolves in winter. This is how winter wolves sneak into the village in the middle of the night.  But the streets were deserted, and the silence was terrifying. Suddenly, the sound of a chiming bell came from the window of a very impressive house. The bells struck one after another, like waves of war drums. The abandoned boy could see clearly.  Luo Fu, who was walking side by side, trembled all over and raised his rifle in panic.  Everyone in the village has fled. It can be seen that although this is a village in the Bohai Sea, it has been occupied by tribal troops a few years ago. It has even become the residence of a tribal general with some status, and they seem to have withdrawn.  It was very hurried, and it could be seen from the chiming clock that was not brought and taken away, that it was not a cheap thing.  Even now, the self-ringing bell has become common, but it is still equivalent to the price of a high-quality war horse. If it were here outside the customs, it could be sold at least twice as much, and it could be sold for the price of five war horses.  How could ordinary Bohai villagers afford such luxury goods?  Everyone in the village fled. It was obvious that they had retreated into the city on the bank of the river. As for the original Bohai villagers, they may have become slaves of the coalition forces.  They carefully scouted the village and confirmed that it was indeed deserted.  At this time, Luo Fu and Huo Er finally relaxed and became happy. They began to search for loot, things that were too late to take away.  They put silver plates, gold tent hooks, etc., anything small and easy to carry into their saddlebags. The abandoned boy didn't stop them, which was a bonus for taking the risk to investigate.  He himself also found a few small and valuable items.  In the meantime, Luofu also wanted to take the clock away, but was finally stopped by Na Qibo.  If you bring such a big clock, you will definitely get scolded when you go back. If you still can't keep it and have to hand it over, you might as well not take it.  Anyway, the troops will come over soon and they will have to clean them up. Those are considered trophies, and part of them will be converted into rewards in the end.??Give them.  After coming out of the village, they went to the woods next to the village.  When we walked to the hill behind the forest, we didn't see any ambushes.  However, standing on the hill, you can see the city on the river bank. It has high walls and a square shape. Even the streets and lanes inside are square and square. There are rows of houses built with bricks, wood and stone.  warehouse and so on.  "Look, they are there!" Hall shouted, pointing down the mountain with his finger.  Na Qibo looked in the direction he pointed and saw a group of black spots escaping in the white snow to the east of them.  From here, those people looked very small, like a group of ants. The man on horseback was galloping, and the horse was dragging a sledge behind him. He squinted his eyes, held the sunlight in his eyes with his palms, and saw clearly.  , they were some coalition troops, but they were not soldiers, more like slaves and family members.  Looking back at the city, there was no panic in the city, only the snow-covered ditch that had been dug near the city, and many defenders gathered on the city wall.  "They removed all the old, weak and auxiliary soldiers!" Hall said in surprise.  They returned to the outside of the village and reported what they saw to Dutou and the camp owner.  The camp owner took a pencil and wrote something down in his notebook, then waved him over with his hand.  "That Qibo!" "Yes!" That Qibo stepped forward on two legs and stood at attention.  Xu Jian handed him a piece of paper folded into squares.  "Your horse is faster than others. Go to the carriage master immediately. Use the fastest speed." Na Qibo hid the piece of paper in his breast pocket, walked to the horse, and got on the horse.  When he delivered the report, the Xiangbu had already crossed the river and arrived ten miles below Ningjiang City.  After reading the report, the chamber owner, who was in his thirties, gave an order to a staff officer, asking him to follow Na Qibo back to the camp to convey the order.  After receiving the order from the host.  The entire battalion immediately deployed outside the village as in many previous drills.  The whole battalion was lined up in formation, and the sound of horse hooves on the snow roared in the afternoon silence as they passed through the village.  The battalion commander, Captain Xu Jian, rode the shapely white horse, which even had a body fat on it, and ran to the front of the team.  He held the reins tightly, one hand wrapped with the fiery red tassel tied to the handle.  Na Qibo waited with bated breath for the order, while Bingdu was already silently forming on the right wing, preparing to fight.  Xu Jian took out the command knife awarded to Master Lu when he graduated from the scabbard, and the blade shone with a faint light.  "The whole camp!" He pointed to the left, right and front with his command knife.  He stopped above the big white horse's upturned ears and shouted loudly: "Let's form a skirmish line. Advance!" "Pick up the lance, put away the saber, and charge!" the battalion flag bearer with the warrant officer's epaulettes shouted.  With a sound, they took the lead, holding the camp flag and galloping away.  The snow made a dull groaning sound under the trampling of countless horse hooves.  As soon as Qibo leveled his lance, his horse was swept away by the torrent of horses, and was also swept in, galloping at full speed.  The figure of the captain's camp leader in front was gradually unclear, but the flag in the hands of the warrant officer's flag officer was still flying high, leading them forward.  The white snow flew back under their feet, and the knights of Bingdu let out an earth-shattering shout, which also infected the nearby Yidu.  The war horse is galloping, and it can cover a great distance in one leap.  Amidst the deafening screams, Qi Bo heard the sound of bows and arrows piercing the air, which was still far away.  As we got closer, the tip of the first feathered arrow flew overhead with a loud sound, its long sound piercing the clear sky.  Na Qibo clamped the cold lance tightly under his arm, which made his arms hurt. His palms were sweating and were slippery as if they were coated with a layer of snot.  Arrows flew over his head, and he leaned his head as hard as possible on the sweaty horse's neck. The pungent smell of horse sweat penetrated his nose.  He saw through the horse's mane that the fleeing tribesmen in front were getting closer and closer. They began to push the carriages and sledges onto the road, formed a car formation, and hid behind them, trying to resist.  Regardless of whether they were young or old, they all opened their bows and shot arrows at the approaching Qin army's cavalry.  The blood in Qibo's chest was boiling, and the blood seemed to have rushed to the top of his head. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the people in front of him, and nothing else.  In his eyes, although those people were old, weak, women and children, since they took up arms and refused to surrender, they were enemies.  Although the Qin army had many strict military regulations, such as requiring that prisoners should not be abused and prisoners should not be killed without authorization.  But one thing is very clear, as long as they refuse to lay down their weapons, they are still enemies, no matter whether they are young or old, men or women.  &nbsp; Even if there are just a group of women, children, old people and weak people in front of them, since they are fighting with weapons, they are enemies.  The first person he saw fell from his horse was actually their captain, Lieutenant Chen Ling.  He was hit by a tribesman's crossbow arrow. The three-foot-long crossbow arrow directly hit Chen Ling's shoulder. The huge force directly shot him off the horse. His war horse jumped from Chen Ling's body lying on the snow.  After leaping over him, he was hit by an arrow in his neck. With a neighing sound, he bent his neck and fell down.  That Chongbo was also thrown off the saddle and flew to the ground.  His bay-red horse bared two rows of teeth and exposed its pink gums. It was like the tip of a knife cutting through glass, sharp and deeply engraved in his memory.  People continued to fall, and several cavalrymen fell down together with their horses.  Na Qibo secretly rejoiced that it was winter and there was thick snow on the ground. Although he fell off his horse, he was lucky enough to not be injured or trampled by the horses behind him.  This is thanks to the fact that they are the skirmishers of the platoon, and charging in the snow, the horses are not very fast.  The Cavalrymen, who were in actual combat for the first time, were in a neat skirmish formation when they came out of the village, but now they were in a bit of a mess.  But overall.  They still maintain that momentum.  There is no neat formation.  Those horsemen began to use their natural riding skills, and they became even more comfortable in riding.  At this time, Na Qibo also jumped back on a war horse that had just lost its owner, and continued to rush forward with the team.  In the blink of an eye, they had rushed to the hastily arranged car formation.  A tall old Khitan man with snow-white eyebrows and beard, wearing a leather hat on his head, frowning, kneeling in the snow.  Holding a horn bow in his hand, he almost fired an arrow towards him. The whizzing arrow almost grazed his cheek, taking away a trace of his flesh and leaving a blood groove.  Na Qibo felt the thrilling feeling of passing death. He was angry and frightened. He straightened up his lance, tightened the reins with all his strength, and plunged hard into the old man.  He didn't use a bow.  There was no use of thunder.  In their new military camp, each person was issued two Thunderbolts just before the war.  But he was of no use.  There was no order from above for them to use such tactics. They were just facing a group of old and weak people, and there was no need to waste the precious Sky-shaking Thunder.  There is no need to waste even bows and arrows. It is enough to rush forward and break through their simple car formation in one fell swoop.  His lance was so fast that the old man had no way to dodge. After the prismatic spear point penetrated the old Khitan man who jumped up, the barrel of the spear also penetrated half of it.  After Na Qibo was stuck, before he had time to pull out his lance, he had to let go of the barrel under the weight of his fallen body.  When he jumped over, he saw the old man pulling out the gun with his crooked fingers, grabbing the gun barrel, and seemed to want to pull it out.  That Qibo had already grabbed the handle of the saber and pulled out the sharp saber.  A Shiwei man threw away his spear, grabbed his wolfskin hat, turned back in fear, and ran away.  The Qibo caught up with his sword and horse, and jumped over the gap left by the old white-bearded Khitan man who died in the battle, leaped over the sideways carriage, jumped into the formation, and caught up with the fleeing man.  The man from Shiwei raised his saber high and slashed it diagonally.  This knife was struck in a rounded shape, splitting the young Shi Wei's skull into two halves.  The young man Shiwei struggled and fell to the ground as if he had slipped.  The half of the skull fell on the snow with a crisp sound, sprinkled with a layer of bright red and pale white.  The war horse neighed, jumped up, and carried the abandoned horse to the middle of the car formation.  The sound of bows and arrows piercing the air kept ringing in the snow, and even more so, the sound of the Qin army's cavalry's lances piercing through the opponent's leather armor and leather robes.  A sweating war horse dragged the corpse of a bald party cavalryman past him. One of the party cavalry's feet was still hanging in the stirrup. The warhorse dragged the bloody corpse in the snow.  roll.  That Qibo¡¯s head felt a little dizzy, as if it had been filled with lead.  The battle was almost over, and those people had been defeated by one of their charges.  He got off the horse and shook his head, feeling heavy in his heart.  A group of rides who came later went from him. Someone made a simple stretcher with a batch of wind and a gangster and carried the injured warrior.  There was also a group of Khitan and Shiwei prisoners of war who were driven to the side in the snow.  They were huddled together, their weapons long discarded, huddled together like frightened sheep.  He saw that their faces were filled with fear, like pale snow.  He threw away the reins and jumped off the horse that did not belong to him. He didn't know why, and finally turned to the young man from Shiwei who was hacked to death by him.  The Shiwei boy was lying next to the blood-stained sledge, with a black palm openHe was standing there, as if he was begging for something.  Na Qibo looked at his face. It was a face filled with fear before death. Under the rough skin, it was the face of a young man whose beard had just begun to grow.  Those few beards that have just emerged indicate that this is just a child in his early teens.  "Hey, what's wrong with you? Are you injured? Do you want to call a military doctor?" An unknown young Han officer passed by him and called him. A second lieutenant epaulette hung on his shoulder.  Na Qibo looked up at the officer's golden epaulettes, and then at the young face with the mask already lifted under the helmet.  This is also a young man. Although he wears the epaulettes of a second lieutenant, he is still in his early twenties, maybe not yet twenty years old, but he may be about the same age as himself.  He let out a long sigh, turned around and walked towards the horse he had just been fighting with.  His steps were messy and heavy, as if there was a huge mountain on his shoulders.  Fear and lingering linger in my heart.  He held the stirrup in his hand, but he couldn't lift his heavy foot for a long time.  Seeing that he didn't answer, the second lieutenant stopped his horse, looked at him carefully a few more times, and said to himself: "It seems that he may have injured his head during the battle. He was a born knight, but now he has no stirrups."  I can¡¯t get on. It seems that the injury is not serious.¡± After saying that, he raised his head and shouted to a soldier carrying a red cross box in the distance: ¡°Medical soldier, there is a wounded person here, I guess.  His head is broken, take him away quickly!¡± The middle-aged military doctor carrying a box with a red cross logo and a red cross armband on his arm trotted over. He grabbed the boy and rolled his eyelids.  He took off his helmet, took off his cotton hood, touched his head carefully, and finally said: "There is a lump on the head. It seems that it may be a concussion caused by falling off a horse. It needs to be observed and treated immediately. Someone,  Carry him away and send him to the medical tent immediately!" Na Qibo allowed them to examine him absentmindedly, and then he was carried onto a simple stretcher. Lying on the stretcher, he thought silently, hoping that he was really just damaged.  Head, not anything else.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 942

    Chang'an City after the war, as far as the eye can see, is full of ruins and devastation!  Huang Chao is dead and the Puppet Qi has been wiped out. Although there are still many remnants of the Puppet Qi who fled Chang'an under the leadership of Shang Rang, Lin Yan, Zhang Juyan, Meng Kai and others, since Huang Chao is dead, the rest are just jumpers.  Just a clown.  The three prosperous and glorious palaces of Chang'an City, the Taiji Palace in the East and the Daming Palace in the East were destroyed by the war and were almost burned to a white ground. Especially the Daming Palace in the East was burned several times.  Originally, even though Huang Chao set fire to it, the palace city could not be burned down all at once.  In fact, it was Tang Jun himself who caused the most damage to the three major forces.  After the defeat of Huang Chao, troops from various vassal towns rushed into Chang'an. While they invaded the palace city to eliminate the remaining puppet Qi soldiers, they began to rob wantonly. Finally, after the robbery, they simply added a few more fires to destroy the evidence of their robbery.  Empty.  Among the three major palaces, the Da Nei Taiji Palace and the Dong Nei Daming Palace were completely destroyed by the war. Only the Nan Nei Xingqing Palace escaped the fiercest battle because it was originally outside the imperial city.  Since then, Nannei has been reduced to the residence of the Supreme Emperor after his abdication. Therefore, it has not been as prosperous as before, and it has not been regarded as the primary robbery target by the rebels for a while.  By the time they had finished plundering Da Nei and Dong Nei, Yang Fugong had already arrived with his army. He immediately occupied Nan Nei, which was still barely intact, and finally saved Xingqing Palace.  In the Xingqing Hall, Brother Yang Fuguang was sizing up the Emperor's seventh brother, Shou Wang Li Jie, who was standing in front of them.  This seventh brother of the emperor, who is the same mother as Li Xuan, was just fifteen years old at this time, with delicate features and handsome eyes.  There is something imaginative about Li Xuan.  But compared to Li Zhen.  He is more reserved.  There is a heroic spirit between his brows, he is very smart, and he is not like Li Zhen who was led astray by Tian Lingzi since childhood, and he is not like to play chickens and play horses.  Instead, this is a prince who loves to read.  A few years ago, when Tian Lingzi took the emperor out of Beijing in a hurry, Li Jie was one of the only clan members who accompanied him.  At that time, on the road.  Because he was walking in such a hurry, Li Jie didn't even have a horse. Halfway through, his legs were blistered and he wanted to ask for a rest, but he was whipped by Tian Lingzi and scolded.  It can be said that the relationship between longevity king Li Jie and Tian Lingzi is very bad.  When Yang Fugong left Chengdu in a hurry last time, Li Jie took the initiative to run up to Yang Fugong and asked to leave Chengdu together.  This made Yang Fugong have a deep impression on Li Jie.  To compare, Li Jie is compared to Li Baolai, the sixth brother of the emperor.  Xian Ming is less famous and younger, but Yang Fugong likes Li Jie more, not only because Li Jie is younger, but also because he has a better relationship with Li Jie.  At this time, Li Jie, who was nearly six feet tall, was wearing a black robe, a black gauze bun on his head, and black leather boots on his feet.  With his fair and rosy face, his clear black eyes, and the black beard that just sprouted on his lips, he felt a little embarrassed and uneasy.  In fact, even though he had been staying in the military camp, he had already heard a rumor about him these days. The rumor was that the Yang brothers wanted to depose his fifth brother and make him the new emperor.  He didn't know how to react to the news.  There was a mixture of fear and expectation in my heart.  He was indeed very disappointed with his fifth brother, who was from the same mother.  In his opinion, Li Tang is in this precarious situation now, and his brother has to bear a lot of responsibility. If it weren't for Pang Xing's adultery with Tian Lingzi, and Pang Lu with such a traitor, how could he possibly have brought the good brother to justice?  Tang, it got to this point today.  He had some vague expectations that the Yang brothers wanted to make him emperor. This was not because he wanted this right, but because he wanted to revive the Tang Dynasty and revive the Li family.  Compared to the traitor Tian Lingzi, he had a much better impression of the Yang brothers. Although there were things about Yang Fugong that he didn't like, he trusted Yang Fuguang very much.  After all, Huang Chao was able to be annihilated thanks to the contributions of the Yang brothers, among which Yang Fuguang contributed particularly.  "If he can sit on the throne of emperor, get the help of the Yang brothers, if he can win over Li Jing, who his brothers have always loved and feared, it is not impossible to revive Li Tang and recreate a prosperous age.  "Your Highness King Shou, although Huang Chao has been defeated and died, and Chang'an and Luoyang have been recovered, the emperor's situation is still serious. After these years of chaotic wars, the towns have become like a piece of loose sand. The prestige of the central court has long been wiped out. Now.  "We urgently need to revitalize the prestige of the imperial court. At this time, we need the emperor's sage even more." Yang Fugong sighed: "It's not that the old minister is rude. Since he took the throne, he has actually disappointed the ministers.  The turmoil has a lot to do with His Majesty's improper handling, especially now that the emperor is completely held hostage by the thieves. For the sake of the country, the old minister has to be bold and make a request. The emperor is no longer suitable to continue to reign.  The world needs a more intelligent and virtuous monarch to eradicate the chaos and rebellion, lead the monarchs and ministers to revitalize the Tang Dynasty, and recreate a prosperous age. The veteran minister boldly wants to ask His Highness Prince Shou, the crown prince, to take charge of the country, and then truly control the country.  Inherit the throne of Emperor of the Tang Dynasty." Li Jie heard that Yang Fugong finally said:?When I said these words, I felt happy and nervous at the same time.  "Will all the towns in the world agree to such a big event? How will Your Majesty react?" "Your Highness, please rest assured. This is the unanimous wish of all the towns in the world. At present, Guanzhong, Shannan, Henan, Hedong,  More than 20 towns including Jingnan are willing to support His Highness on the throne, and I believe that other towns would also prefer to see a wiser emperor ascend the throne," Yang Fuguang said with a chuckle.  "What about Your Majesty? What will happen to him?" "When Your Majesty succeeds to the throne, we will respect Your Majesty as the Supreme Emperor!" After being silent for a long time, Li Jie finally nodded.  The Yang Fugong brothers looked at each other and smiled. This result made them very satisfied.  Yang Fuguang asked, looking at Li Jie whose face was turning red and whose eyes were shining with excitement.  "If Your Highness ascends the throne, how do you think we should revive the Tang Dynasty and revitalize the Li family?" Li Jie thought for a while, "My dear virtuous minister, I am a distant man!" "Well, in the list of military service of the Prime Minister of the Shu Han Dynasty, Zhuge Liang, it was written, dear  The reason why the early Han Dynasty was prosperous was that the virtuous ministers stayed away from the villains. The reason why the Han Dynasty declined after that was because of the virtuous ministers.  May I ask, Your Majesty, who is a good minister and who is a villain in the imperial court? ""Tian Lingzi deceives the emperor and messes up the government," Li Jie said without hesitation, and then he said: "Tian Lingzi and Zheng Er.  Yu can be called a wise minister. "The two Cui, two Zheng and two Yu mentioned by Li Jie refer to the two Cui, Cui Yunqing and Cui Anqian, the two Zheng, Zheng Wei and Zheng Congdan, and the two Yu, Yu Cong and Yu Xuan.  Zheng Congfan and Zheng Tian both served as prime ministers of the DPRK.  Born into a wealthy family, he is extremely prestigious and has a reputation as a wise man.  Especially in the battle to annihilate Huang Chao, both of them made indelible contributions.  Although the two were civil servants, they were both generals and ministers, and they were full of wisdom. They were truly virtuous ministers. Even if Li Jie was in the palace, he would often hear the names of these two Zhengs.  In addition, although Cui Yunqing and Yu Xuan have not served as officials in the court.  But they have all been local officials since the time of the late emperor, and they are also very prestigious in the local area.  And he also comes from a noble family.  In particular, these two people have been Li Jing's right-hand men, helping Li Jing govern Qin Fan. Qin Fan has been so strong in recent years, which is enough to illustrate the achievements of these two people.  As for Cui Anqian and Yu Cong, both were capable of both literary and military skills. They served as commanders of the capital against thieves and killed Wang Xianzhi. Yu Cong was his uncle.  Moreover, both of them had served in the court. Cui Anqian had served as Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Yu Cong had served as prime minister for many years, and Shangshu Youpushe. These were all figures he was familiar with.  During this period, after hearing the news that Yang wanted to make him emperor, he had been thinking about who he would use if he ascended the throne.  These two Cui, Zheng and Eryu were the most suitable Tongping Zhangshi he had ever thought of. They were both capable of both literary and military skills, and were both generals and prime ministers. They were the most suitable to be the Prime Minister of the new dynasty.  After Yang Fugong heard these names, his expression changed slightly.  Li Jie hates Tian Lingzi, which is a good thing.  But he regards Er Cui, Er Zheng and Er Yu as wise ministers, which is not a good sign.  If we talk about the abilities of these six people, there is nothing to say.  Even Yang Fugong appreciated it.  However, different ways do not lead to mutual conspiracy. To this day, these two Cui and Zheng Eryu have actually joined Li Jing's camp long ago, and they are already Li Jing's people.  Even if Er Zheng hasn't completely fallen over yet, they are obviously not on the same path as their Yang brothers.  It would be bad if the new emperor came to the throne and relied on them as his right-hand man.  "Your Highness has a very good vision. Cui, Zheng and Yu are all role models for today's civil servants. However, Your Highness should know that the six of them are now in high positions. Moreover, Your Highness should know that they come from a famous family and often think of themselves.  They are known as celebrities, so they are a little arrogant and self-respecting. If they were used in peacetime, it would be considered a rule of inaction. But the situation is different now. In today's troubled times, you cannot just rely on a group of scholars to govern the world. You need some younger people.  "Li Jie was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that in Yang Fugong's eyes, the candidates he had considered for a long time were just a group of self-admiring scholars.  "Then who does Yang Gong think is such a candidate?" Yang Fugong chuckled, "To govern the world, you must use suitable people, and the veteran has several suitable candidates. Du Rangneng, the seventh grandson of Du Ruhui, the famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and his father Du  Shen Quan successively served as the Minister of Rites, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the Minister Zuopushe, and Tongping Zhangshi in Beijing. He also served as the military governor of Hezhong, the military governor of Zhenhai, and the military governor of Zhongwu. He was given the title of Taishi, Xiangyang County  Gong. In the 14th year of Xiantong's reign, Neng was promoted to Jinshi. He served as a censor, a living minister, a member of the Ministry of Rites, and a member of the Ministry of War.  He was compiled by the doctor and the historian. He was appointed by the official to be a scholar of the Imperial Academy.  Minister of Household Affairs, Ministry of RitesHe was the Minister of the Ministry of War and a bachelor, and he was promoted to the Yinqing Guanglu doctor. He was the founder of the feudal Ping County. He had 500 households in the town and was a capable minister and official.  " Yang Fugong found out that this young prince liked the queens of famous families the most, so the first candidate he selected for prime minister was Du Rangneng, the grandson of Du Ruhui, the famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and Du Rangneng's father was also a member of Yizong and the two dynasties today.  He is an important minister and a daughter of a truly famous family. He is very talented and has held many official positions. He has good background and qualifications, so he is very suitable. Moreover, Du Rang has already planned to join his family as soon as Li Jie takes the throne.  It was necessary to use Du Rang as the prime minister and control the political affairs hall for him. Sure enough, Li Jie hesitated and nodded. Later, Yang Fugong proposed that Kong Wei was a wise minister and should be close to Kong Wei.  The tenth generation grandson was already a prime minister. Li Jie also agreed with Yang Fugong's suggestions for future prime ministers. After that, Yang Fugong proposed some good ministers he thought were candidates for the country. "  Your Highness, those whom the veteran just mentioned are all worthy ministers that Your Highness can get close to.  However, in today's world, it is okay to use them as prime ministers to govern the central government, but local vassal towns also need to reuse credible military commanders.  Is there any commander in your heart that you can trust and reuse?  " Li Jie thought for a while. He wanted to say Zheng Congchen, Zheng Tian, ??Cui Anqian, Kang Chengjie, Xin Tan and others, but after thinking about it, these seemed to be military commanders who were close to Li Jing, so he suppressed the words immediately. Details  Come to think of it, among the commanders of various feudal towns under the Yang brothers, there is no one he can trust.  Hedong provoked several wars. According to the comments he had read about Li Keyong in the Qin Dynasty's newspapers, such a person was an ignorant white-eyed wolf. Such a person could not be trusted at all. Zhongwu Jiedushi Zhu Quanzhong.  How can such a person be trusted as a deserter from Qin Fan and a rebellious person from Huang Chao? Moreover, he was originally just a pig-feeder from a landlord's family. If it hadn't been for the war, such a person would never have been able to become a military envoy in eight lifetimes.  The other commanders-in-chief, Wang Chongrong, commander-in-chief of Hezhong, Zhuge Shuang, commander-in-chief of Heyang, Qin Zongquan in Huaixi, and Zhou Qi, commander of Zhongwu, are all just outsiders. Not only have they all been demoted to Huang Chao, but they also won the title of commander-in-chief through mutiny.  How can we trust such a rebellious general? And Li Quanzhong is just a lost dog who was driven out of Hebei by Li Jing. The remaining Li Changyan is like Fengxiang, and Li Sigong is in trouble.  In the big Dongfang Kui, these are all domineering military leaders who made their fortune through military reform, and they are all Hu Di Rong clan. After experiencing the Anshi Rebellion, the Li and Tang royal family no longer trust the Hu clan.  The repeated presence of Shatuo people like Li Keyong and his son made him no longer trust those Hu people. "Don't you think there is even a commander in your heart that you value?  " Yang Fugong felt a little strange. Li Jie opened his mouth and said, "I feel that if the King of Qin Li Jing can be allowed to serve the court, the world's rejuvenation will be just around the corner!  " Yang Fugong's face darkened, and he resisted saying anything. He turned his head and looked at his brother Yang Fuguang, with disappointment in his eyes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One, Chapter 943: The Thirteenth Legion

    (Thanks to Brother Peng, oont, Mao Ronglong, and Ziyu Fengxue. Thank you for your support. Thank you!) Although the northern country outside the customs is covered with ice and snow, and the breath turns to ice, the city of Fuyu still has a strong sense of the New Year.  In the fortress of Buyeo, the city was decorated with lanterns, red lanterns were hung high, and everything was cleaned.  In the Xingyingshuai Mansion in the inner city of Buyeo, plum blossoms swayed gently in the wind and rustled in the snow.  The dark green pine trees stand proudly, and a few bamboos in the distance are also lush and green, which makes Major General Guo Chongtao feel very comfortable in the bearskin cushioned chair behind the glass floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony of the Nuan Pavilion.  Looking from here, Guo Chongtao can have a panoramic view of most of Buyeo City. The strong and tall city walls are lined with arrow towers and towering turrets.  Behind the female wall between the arrow towers and turrets, squatting were flying thunder cannons pointing diagonally at the distance outside the city. Behind the wall inside the city wall, there were even taller general cannons.  Under the hunting banner, the entire Buyeo City is impregnable.  Like most military generals at this time, Major General Guo Chongtao, the general of the Qin Dynasty, was very tall, with a strong back and strong waist. He could run a horse on his arm and stand a man on his fist. He was nine feet tall with a Han ruler and could hold a bow of three hundred kilograms and a horse.  Riding and shooting, proficient in everything.  If he had not initially served under Li Kexiu and Li Keyong, he would have occupied a higher position in the Qin army.  "Guo Chongtao is as brave as other generals, but he also has a culture that is rare for many generals in feudal towns at this time.  He is proficient in bow and horse, and at the same time he is familiar with military books.  In addition to his love of martial arts, the rest of his life is his love of reading.  He has read almost all kinds of military books and strategies, including the military regulations issued by the Qin vassal military in recent years.  Various practices.  It¡¯s the same.  pity.  The experience of being a general under Li Ke and being forced to surrender to the Qin Dynasty was like an indelible stain, and because of his somewhat aloof character, it seemed to many generals that it was arrogance, so in the eyes of many generals,  He is not very gregarious in the army. Although he is appreciated and used highly by Qin Wang Li Jing, he is still among the Qin army.  Although he once served as the commander of the regiment during the Northern Expedition, his title was only that of a county prince. This time the army tried to award officer ranks, and he only received the rank of major general.  Although this new military rank does not affect other official titles, the highest military rank now is Li Jing's general. However, Lin Wei, Zhang Zimian, etc., who were also commanders of the army with him, were awarded lieutenant general. Even Li Jing was awarded the rank of lieutenant general.  The three women who commanded the army, Liu Yunniang, Megan and Zhu Li, were all awarded the rank of lieutenant general. Among the army commanders, only Liu Xunhe and Li Cunxiao were awarded the rank of major general.  Even Gongsun Lan was awarded the title of major general.  Of course, on the other hand.  Among the new military ranks, from brigadier general to general, they were only awarded to about thirty people. It was already very unusual for him to obtain the rank of major general, which established his core position among the Qin vassal generals.  Guo Chongtao was born into a wealthy family of border generals in Daibei, and was the eldest son in that family.  Their family can be regarded as generals, although apart from him, they have never produced any high-ranking generals.  After joining Li Jing¡¯s staff, Guo Chongtao¡¯s life began to go smoothly.  When Li Ke used his subordinates, although Li Keyong also valued him and made him deputy commander, Shatuo's power was still too small compared to Qin Fan.  A regiment commander in the Qin vassal was already stronger than some commanders in the vassal town.  Especially after he served as the commander of the Northern Expedition, his career became smoother.  This time he entered the Bohai Sea again. He temporarily served as deputy in Zhou Dewei's Fuyu camp, and he entered a comfortable state of relaxation.  He ate well and slept soundly. He also took up a new hobby after dinner every day, sipping red wine with the camp staff and watching the performances of Kabuki and dancers from the tribes in the Northeast such as Bohai.  He had nothing to worry about. Zhou Dewei and others were busy with the affairs of the Fuyu camp, and the war outside was going as smoothly as the Qin army expected.  The four armies have surrounded the tribal coalition, and tens of thousands of newly transferred cavalry are constantly pushing in, clearing the peripheral strongholds of the coalition and forcing them out of their caves.  The tribal coalition forces have not yet begun to retreat and break through, but the current situation will inevitably force the tribal coalition forces to finally break through.  Guo Chongtao knows his responsibilities. He is not here for a vacation, nor is he here to sit on the bench.  The King of Qin had already made a deal with him and asked him to come to Fuyu in preparation for him to lead his army in pursuit after the tribal troops began to break through and let them drive away the tribal troops.  His young staff officers don¡¯t know this yet. They feel quite disappointed and feel that they have been sidelined.  For this goal, the General Staff Council specially reorganized a corps. This new corps was led by Guo Chongtao. Half of the soldiers of the ten corps were Fan cavalry transferred from the original cavalry corps, and some were newly recruited Fan cavalry.  , these Fanqi are composed of dozens of tribes mainly composed of the ten major tribes of Goguryeo, Mohe, Tatar, Uighur, Shatuo, Tiele, Tuyuhun, Sogdiana, Dangxiang and Shiwei, especially the northern Fanqi.  The Tenth Tribe Army.  This new legion, uncharacteristically, did not break them up and mix them up, but instead mixed them up.??Reorganized according to the tribal organization, ten major tribes and ten tribal armies formed a cavalry army of 50,000 people.  Many officers who were transferred to this new regiment thought that they were being demoted. After all, this was an almost complete cavalry regiment with very few Han people. It didn't look like an important regiment, but more like an army.  Cannon fodder army.  But Guo Chongtao knew that the formation of the Cavalry Corps this time was just a special organization under special circumstances and would definitely be disbanded after the war.  The purpose of this formation is to use evil to control evil at a critical moment.  "How is the morale of our Thirteenth Legion soldiers now?" Guo Chongtao asked.  The legion's marching staff sighed: "You know, many Banqi originally served in various legions such as the Iron Cavalry, but now they were suddenly transferred back to reorganize an army with their own tribesmen, and finally formed the ten major tribal armies.  The tribal knights in the Thirteenth Legion were very uneasy and thought this was not a good sign. They thought that King Qin did not trust them, so they were removed from the armies, especially now that they had formed the Thirteenth Legion.  , but was only placed in Buyeo. He practiced and practiced all day long, and he was not very worried about the slightest combat mission. Now there are all kinds of rumors in the army, and rumors are flying everywhere. " "Things are not what they thought, from Fu'an to Fu'an.  The newly formed Ninth Army on the Da'an Seven Hundred Miles Defense Line are all tribal cavalry recruited from various ministries. Even many of them are just new soldiers.  We, the second-line troops, are truly elite field troops, and they all deserve to be taken seriously. Will the King of Qin leave elites like us alone? Are the people in the Propaganda Department free of charge? Let them mobilize and guide public opinion in the army.  , improve the morale of the soldiers. Good steel must be used on the blade. We are here now because it is not yet time to use it. Just clear the outer strongholds of the coalition and hand it over to the Ninth Army. It is still used now.  Without us, what's the point of killing a chicken? Let everyone be ready. We will receive a battle order soon. Then it will be time to see what they are capable of. " "Actually, I don't blame you for worrying. This time.  When it comes to enforcing officer ranks, tribal soldiers are generally one or two ranks lower than those of the Han army. So far, the highest military rank among tribal generals is only a senior colonel, not even a general. " " This is a bit.  Weird?" Guo Chongtao glanced at his mouth.  "As a dignified army commander, I am only a major general now. Don't be dissatisfied. It is normal for Han generals to have a higher rank than generals. It would be abnormal for generals to be higher than Han generals. What's more, as we all know, the Han people  The generals have basically received further training in military academies and martial arts halls, and their service time and seniority in the military are obviously much higher than those of the generals. The current situation is already good, at least it is relatively fair, if they are.  It is impossible to be absolutely fair. King Qin is treating the vassals well now. He tells them that if they want to change to Jin Doudou, they should be ready and just earn more merits when they go out.  " Guo Chongtao exchanged some pleasantries and finally got to the point: "Brother Zhiwu, do you have anything to say?" Guo Zhenhai, the marching staff officer of the Thirteenth Army, straightened up from his chair and said, "General Anshi, according to the Military Intelligence Department  According to the intelligence, there are some intriguing situations happening in our enemy territory on the western front. I feel it is necessary to report to you. " "Oh, what's going on?" Guo Chongtao raised his head and asked with concern.  "Some people in the Bohai area occupied by the accompanying troops on the Western Front are attacking the tribal coalition forces. There are even powerful nobles and wealthy businessmen in the Bohai area who are planning and directing behind the scenes. Many tribal coalition strongholds have been uprooted. Not only the patrols have been attacked, but also some strongholds  The centurions stationed here were sometimes attacked by the whole team. It was reported that even some senior generals of the coalition were attacked!" Guo Chongtao was surprised, "What's the reason for this?" Guo Zhenhai smiled.  , and said eloquently: "You know, since the invasion of the Bohai Sea, the tribal coalition has been implementing war to support war, and has raided the occupied areas of the Bohai Sea very seriously. They have also continued to force young men, and even raped women from time to time. They even  Many young Bohai women were forcibly taken away and brought back to the military camps to serve as military prostitutes. At first, there was a limit to what the coalition could do, and there was no limit to fishing in the lake. But since we cut off their retreat last year, we have also cut off their retreat.  As a result, the tribal army's food and wages were somewhat tight, and they began to increase their plundering efforts. According to our intelligence, in the past few years since the tribe invaded the Bohai Sea, they have occupied 200 people in the area.  Of the more than 10,000 Bohai people, at least 200,000 to 300,000 have starved to death, and hundreds of thousands of young Bohai men have been drafted. Especially after the winter this year, many villages have lost their young men and young women.  They were forcibly conscripted and robbed, which delayed production, planting and hunting. As a result, the little food they had was also forcibly requisitioned, so famine came early. In many serious places, entire villages died of hunger.And there are a lot of no man's land.  " "Originally, some Bohai nobles tried to defect to the coalition. Who would have thought that the tribal coalition showed no mercy to them. Many Bohai nobles were even worse than ordinary people. Their family properties were taken away, men were executed, and women were abandoned by the army.  Prostitute camp.  Now the coalition forces are focusing on the nobles in the occupied areas, and they still have a lot of food hidden.  To the coalition forces, these Bohai nobles were like voles that had accumulated a lot of mouse holes in winter. By digging the vole holes, they could get a lot of food and grass.  The nobles could not protect themselves, so of course they would resist.  " Guo Chongtao smiled. He felt that things would not be that simple. If they were just squeezed, the Bohai people would have resisted when the coalition forces first invaded. But now such a large-scale resistance suddenly broke out and became so powerful, he is very  There is reason to believe that there must be a third force involved in this. There is no doubt that this third force must have the shadow of the Qin Army, and based on his understanding of the Qin Army, Li Jingmen of the Supervision Office can be correct.  He specializes in foreign intelligence and is responsible for many external tasks such as incitement and subversion. He believes that the vigorous noble resistance movement in Bohai Country must be attributed to Li Jingmen. It seems that the network is getting closer and closer.  Smiled. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 944: Poisonous Fish

    At dawn, Gao Fu heard the noise of people and horses on the road at the north end of the village, as well as the roar of sleds and ice plows. He thought it was the tribal coalition troops marching again.  Thinking of the group of Khitan auxiliary soldiers who passed by a few days ago and broke into the village like wolves and tigers to search for food, Gao Fu felt a chill in his heart.  At first that day, they only dared to watch with anger but not daring to say anything, as those Khitan dogs broke into the village and took away the few pheasants, hares and mushrooms they had left in their homes that they had braved the heavy snow to hunt in the mountains. However,  Later, those guys robbed their things and started cooking at his house.  They stewed the pheasant and rabbit meat in a pot, threw in the mushrooms, and ate and drank.  Who would have thought that after eating and wiping them clean, these Khitan dogs would actually be full and full of lust, and they would forcefully drag the rich mother to have sex with her.  What's pitiful is that the rich man is already fourteen, and his father is in his early thirties. He was forcibly recruited by the Khitan two years ago and has never returned.  His mother was not even thirty yet. Although her face was a little yellow and thin due to hunger, and her face was dark and rough due to the north wind, she was still a young woman and her figure was still very slender.  After these well-fed Khitan auxiliary soldiers drank some wine, the wealthy woman who was just a rough old woman suddenly became a fairy in their eyes.  Each one of them was grinning lewdly, raising and lowering their hands to chase them around.  Gao Fu and several young people from his neighborhood did not expect such a thing to happen. In anger, Gao Fu and several young people from his neighborhood rushed into the house with hunting forks. After a desperate effort, although they were just teenagers, they  But the dozen or so Khitans all drank some wine and were very drunk.  In the end, it turned out that Gao Fu and the fellow villagers who heard the news beat all the dozen Khitan dogs to death.  After killing those Khitan auxiliary soldiers, they waited for the blood to retreat.  He immediately became afraid.  The whole village fled into a hunting cabin in the mountains.  But it's too cold in the mountains.  There was nothing to eat.  After staying for a day, they couldn't stay any longer and returned to the village.  After they came back, they were frightened for several days. They sent people to guard outside the village every day, and were ready to flee into the mountains if there was any trouble. But for several days, there was no movement.  Just thought it was safe.  The people on guard outside the village had just withdrawn when a large group of people arrived.  His heart felt cold, those Khitan dogs came to settle the score.  He cautiously looked out from the crack of the door and was immediately startled.  "It's not Khitan dogs, it's cavalry with iron breastplates entering the village." The roads in the village were full of Qin soldiers wearing large white cloaks with navy blue iron breastplates underneath. Gaofu got it from their iconic shiny iron breastplates.  Recognized by the armor.  The tribal coalition rarely had iron armor. Even if they did have iron armor, it was mostly iron armor and iron chain armor, and even less half-body armor like this large chest plate.  Especially this kind of navy blue half-armor, it is almost a big symbol.  Prove that they are the cavalry of the Qin army.  Moreover, looking at the faces of these people, they were obviously tribal soldiers, which made him understand that those who entered the village were tribal cavalry from Qin Fan.  There is also a very dazzling mark, which is that the cavalry officers have a red triangle on their lances.  And the big flag in the hands of the tall flag officer was a black flying eagle flag.  Gao Fu quickly put a thick wooden pole behind the courtyard gate, then hurried back to the house to wake up the whole family, climbed over the backyard wall, and notified the neighbors next door.  As soon as he returned to his yard, he heard a knock on the door.  It was Qin Jun riding on the door knocking on the door. The sound was not loud, but it made the listeners panic and uneasy.  Although there are rumors outside that the current King Qin of the Tang Dynasty is the consort of their King of Bohai, and he married Dayue'er, the princess of King Bohai.  Then he said that the Qin State is now sending millions of troops into the Bohai Sea just to help his father-in-law, the king, resist the tribal army.  But there are also rumors that Li Jing actually wants to annex Bohai, and has the same goal as the tribal army.  Some people say that the Bohai Kingdom has long been dead, and all the Bohai royal families have been placed under house arrest by Li Jing. The entire Bohai Kingdom, the northern part where they are located, has fallen into the hands of the tribal coalition, while the southern part of the Bohai Kingdom has fallen into the hands of the Qin army.  in hands.  Gao Fu is just the son of a mountain village hunter. He has no idea what is true and what is false about the words spread outside.  But he is more confident, that is, all the soldiers are not good people. The soldiers of the Bohai Kingdom are the same, the soldiers of the tribal alliance are the same, and the soldiers of the Qin Army must be similar. The soldiers are like bandits, they are all robbers, and they just steal some.  The food is pretty good.  Some had a feast and took away all the livestock. Some even took away strong men, and some even took away young women.  The Qin cavalry wearing iron breastplates look the same as the tribal cavalry, there is no difference at all.  However, he leaned against the courtyard door and listened carefully for a moment, but he felt a little strange. The Qin soldiers outside were not smashing on the door, but knocking on the door politely. This made him extremely strange. When  Soldiers are actually so polite?  The knocking on the door from outside continued. After thinking about it, Gao Fu opened the door cautiously. Qin?There were too many. Since they were knocking on the door so politely now, he felt that he should open the door first before angering them.  As soon as the door opened, a tall tribal soldier stepped in, nodded to him with a lance in hand, and said in a somewhat stiff Bohai dialect, "Here are the grains!" Gao Fu had a bitter look on his face, and quickly said with a smile, "  Sir, our family has been cut off for a long time. We really can¡¯t bring out any food. Sir, please let me go.¡± The tall black bear-like Qin Bing still said stubbornly: ¡°Qin Army, food.  "Here!" The whole family, who were also looking carefully behind them, were confused.  At this time, another tall Qin Bingfan cavalry came in from the door. On his shoulder hung a red epaulette with two crossed spears and a thin folding bar.  Two crossed spears represented a junior sergeant, and a thin folded bar marked him as a corporal.  Gao Fu didn't know the rank of the Qin army, but he just felt that the patterns on the shoulders of the later Qin soldiers were more complicated and better-looking than the previous ones.  Moreover, this big man has a face from the Bohai Sea, which is very similar to that of the Mohe tribe in Shumoshui.  Sure enough, the tall man took a diagonal step and stood at attention, and said in pure Mohe language: "We are soldiers of the Ninth Legion of the Qin Army. The King of Qin knew that there was a great famine in the Bohai Sea, so he ordered us to give each of your families a bag."  Food, emergency, please accept it." Gao Fuxinjiang opened his mouth. Damn it. When have you ever seen a soldier speak so politely? Not only did he not rob or commit adultery, he even took the initiative to take it out.  Food to give away?  His mind was filled with images of past forced conquests by the Bohai Navy and images of Khitan soldiers burning, killing, looting and raping. The contrast was so great that it was difficult for his mind to turn around for a while.  The Corporal Mohe waved his hand, and the black bear-like soldier immediately leaned his rifle against the wall, ran out, and quickly carried a bag from the sledge on the village road outside the courtyard into the courtyard and placed it on the ground.  The Corporal Mohe stood at attention and emphasized again: "This is the emergency food that His Highness the King of Qin has given you!" After saying that, he and the big black bear turned and walked out.  Gao Fu¡¯s family was stunned for a long time, and finally Gao Fu¡¯s grandfather, an old hunter from Mohe, stepped forward and opened the grain bag. There was not much in it.  There is a barrel of taro powder in a wooden barrel, which weighs about five kilograms. There is also a barrel of canned fish, which weighs about ten kilograms. Finally, there is a small bag of millet, which weighs about a bucket.  There are indeed not many things, but they are definitely precious in this winter.  "Grain, really grain, and canned fish." The sixty-year-old man's eyes were shining, and he exclaimed in disbelief.  Gao Fu¡¯s twelve-year-old brother and nine-year-old sister also ran forward from behind and gathered around the bag, staring at the food intently.  Twelve-year-old Gao Gui reached out to touch the canned fish, but his mother slapped his hand away.  "Be careful, it's poisonous!" With one sentence, the whole family involuntarily took two steps back.  Yes, why was the Qin army so kind to send them food?  It's strange that they are already great good people if they don't come to rob, but they still give them food.  Even if their King of Qin is the son-in-law of their King of Bohai, he wouldn't be so kind.  You know, this small bag of food is extremely precious nowadays.  In such a hungry and cold winter, it can even save a family's life.  Maybe, this food is poisoned and they want to poison them all?  Gao Fu thought like this, but felt something was wrong. The Qin army wanted to kill them, so there was no need to waste so much rich food.  While he was still puzzled, his younger brother Gao Gui had already opened the seal on the can while they were not paying attention. He quickly grabbed a piece of fatty and oily fish from the can and gave it to him in one handful.  Put it in your mouth, and then chew it.  His mother was frightened. The woman, whose skin was a bit rough and had almost been raped by the Khitan soldiers a few days ago, grabbed her second son in panic, held his head down, and dug at his throat.  "Spit it out quickly, it's poisonous. Do you want to be poisoned to death? Spit it out quickly, it will be fine" Gaogui closed his mouth tightly, while still swallowing hard, chewing his mouth full  It's all oil.  "No, if I don't vomit, even if I die from poison, I will still be a hungry ghost, which is better than a starving ghost!" He said indistinctly with a mouth full of fish meat and oil.  Finally, he swallowed the whole fish in one gulp.  His mother saw it too late and couldn't help but sit on the ground and cry loudly. She thought her son had eaten poisonous fish and was about to die.  It took a long time, but Gao Gui didn¡¯t have any adverse reactions.  He felt that the piece of fish had been almost digested, and he looked at the piece of fish greedily.opened a can, and whispered: "Maybe I am going to die, why not let me eat more poisonous fish." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 945: The Noble¡¯s Choice

    The old hunter put his hand on his grandson's wrist, felt his pulse, opened his eyelids, and asked him to open his mouth. After a long time, the old hunter said, "You can't die, and it's not a poisonous fish." The child's mother  Still a little unbelievable, "They really sent us food, didn't they poison it?" At this time, Gao Fu also felt that his previous idea was reasonable, and immediately said: "How could anyone poison us and send so much food, mother?"  You are wronging a good person." The nine-year-old sister whispered at this time: "Mom, I want to eat poisonous fish too." There was an untimely rumbling sound in the stomach, and the woman hesitated, "Wait a minute, wait a minute.  When it gets dark, your second brother is fine, so we¡¯ll eat fish.¡± After dark, Gao Gui still had nothing to do, so the family made a fire and happily took the fatty fish fillets and mixed them with wild vegetables to cook a big pot.  The canned wild vegetable and fish soup left me with a bulging stomach and an endless aftertaste.  That night, the entire small village of Mohe was filled with the long-lost aroma of food. There was even an old man who was alone. He cooked a large pot of rice and ate it with canned fish, and ended up eating a lot.  , I was so stuffed to death.  At first, everyone thought he died of poisoning, and they were really panicked for a while. Finally, they finally confirmed that he died of overeating.  After dinner, the old and young in the village gathered together and talked about this weird thing.  After returning home, Gao Fu's grandfather suppressed his anger and listened to his grandson Gao Fu's words. His anger suddenly burst out, "What, you two bastards are going to be guides for the Qin people? No, you are still going to die, you are the only one."  Fourteen years old, your brother is only twelve. I can't let you go to have a meal. Your father hasn't come back yet. What will happen to this family if you leave again? " "Grandpa!" Gao Fu said hard. "  Our whole family is going to starve to death. If Qin Bing hadn¡¯t given us this little food, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive this month. But the food they gave us can only help us survive until the snow melts next year. What will we do during that time?  There's no weeds to dig, and no prey to hunt. We can't all starve to death. Besides, we're just helping them transport supplies. It's not for nothing, they all agreed.  , each person has six buckets of rice a month. With this food, our family can survive this winter. Besides, we are repaying our kindness. We should do something for the Qin soldiers after eating their life-saving food.  What's more, they are also helping us fight those Khitan dogs. If we get rid of those Khitan dogs as soon as possible, we can restore peace here. " Ever since he ate the canned fish, the twelve-year-old Gao Gui has been determined to give it to him.  Qin Bing worked hard to earn food.  He spoke up and said, "Grandpa, when the army came to conscript us into Yao service, we only had a little ration. Now when we work for the Qin army, one person can exchange rations for several people. If we don't do such a good thing, others will still have to do it."  I'm rushing to do it. " "I'll go too, you can't go, you're too young." The old hunter finally compromised.  In such a season where the mountains are closed by heavy snow, the family cannot survive without any food in stock.  There is an opportunity to earn food, so don¡¯t let it go.  But he still had some doubts about the Qin army's behavior. He had never seen such an army in his old age, even the Tang army from the east.  But it's not that good.  He felt that if he had to take this risk, he would be the only one to take it.  The grandfather and grandson were still arguing, and there was another knock on the door.  Corporal Mohe walked in, followed by a Qin soldier with the same epaulette.  Corporal Mo Moi first bowed his head and saluted, and then said to them in a friendly manner: "Old man, we are soldiers of the Ninth Legion of the Qin Army. Under the command of King Qin, we have just defeated and driven away the nearby tribal soldiers. Next,  We will continue to advance toward the enemy-occupied areas in the north to regain more Bohai areas and rescue more Bohai people. However, due to the season, the roads are difficult to travel. We would like to ask some people from the village to help us transport some with sleds and ice plows.  Of course, we will pay for supplies and food, and all will be paid with food. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The old hunter agreed to this request and immediately went to the village to gather the remaining villagers.  The old hunter was once a famous hunter in the village. He had hunted tigers, so he was very popular in the village. In addition, everyone had just gotten a favor from the Qin Army. After hearing that working for the Qin Army was rewarded, and the reward was all food.  When the payment was made, everyone was excited and signed up enthusiastically. All the men and women in the village, as long as they were able to move, from those over ten years old to those under seventy years old, were rushing to go. In less than a while, the old hunter had already gathered  More than a hundred people arrived.  In recent years, the lives of the people in the areas occupied by the Bohai Tribe have been really miserable. Those who survived were the lucky ones among the misfortunes. Although they survived, they were still dying of hunger. Who knew that in this near future?  During the deadly snow season, they actually received relief from the army of the Qin Dynasty in the Middle Kingdom thousands of miles away.  In their hearts, the Qin Army suddenly became a legendary figure.Teachers of justice, teachers of benevolence and righteousness. In comparison, Bohai's official army and tribal invading army have become vicious demons coming out of hell.  Many young men were even chasing after the iron-breasted Qin soldiers and wanted to join the Qin army.  In their view, the Qin army had majestic armor, gorgeous cloaks, exquisite military uniforms, and rich rations.  They ride tall horses and carry sharp weapons, and they never have to worry about cold or hunger.  For those Mohe teenagers who are hungry all the time when their bodies need nutrition the most, half-starved all day, and have to worry and fear all the time, worrying about the tribal troops coming to plunder, and the Bohai officers and soldiers coming to conscript them.  , Qin Jun is simply the most desirable and ideal career in their hearts.  In the early morning of the next day, the old hunter was packing his luggage. After the last argument of the whole family, the old hunter agreed to the suggestion that the whole family of five men and women, old and young, go together to drive the Qin army to earn food.  The old hunter is over sixty years old, but his body is still strong. His daughter-in-law is less than thirty and has given birth to three children, but the hunter's daughter has a strong body.  If she hadn't been starved in recent years, she would still be a good hunter who could shoot a stone bow.  The two grandsons, one fourteen and the other twelve, have not had enough to eat in the past few years. Their bodies have become slender, but there is no meat. They look like two bamboo poles, but they are still strong.  The only grandson is only nine years old and is a bit weak, but they don't worry about leaving her at home alone. Even if she doesn't get paid, she still has someone to take care of her.  The little girl was very excited.  She was sweeping snow at Men's house when she saw several sledges speeding towards her, pulled by several big horses.  At the door of the village chief's house, two Qin soldiers holding guns dropped their cigarettes and walked towards him.  "It's the noble man from outside the mountain, the master of the Gao family, and several of his young men." The little girl recognized the person. The family also had the surname Gao, but they were Goguryeo nobles and famous big landowners within a hundred miles.  .  A wealthy family. I heard that my ancestors were a branch of the royal family of Goguryeo.  When they came here at this time, they must have heard that the Qin soldiers were distributing food and were recruiting local guides and civilians in Bohai. They must also want to earn food from the Qin soldiers.  The little girl thought, quickly turned around and ran towards the courtyard to report the news.  By the firepit in the village chief¡¯s house.  Captain Xu Jian, who was warming up the fire, heard the report from the newly promoted corporal Na Qibo that the Gao family and his son from the other side of the mountain were coming. He rubbed his palms and said with a smile: "The right way will help many people, but the wrong way will rarely help. The ancients will not deceive me."  Look, another Bohai noble has taken the initiative. We are getting more and more comfortable here." Na Qibo had two spears hanging on his shoulders and said seriously: "His Royal Highness is wise and wise.  Fang, it¡¯s also the camp leader who has strong command!¡± The camp leader was very happy with this flattery. He laughed a few times, stood up, straightened his clothes, walked up to Qi Bo, and patted him hard on the shoulder a few times.  Next, there was a look of satisfaction on his face.  "I heard that you were injured and broke your head last time. I was worried about you at first. Unexpectedly, the more you fell, the more flexible your mind became. Boy, do a good job, I am very optimistic about you." Na Qibo joined the army less than a year ago  Within a year, he had been promoted from private to noncommissioned officer, even to the first level of junior noncommissioned officer, corporal.  This promotion speed is also very amazing. In less than a year, this boy has been promoted to the fifth level of soldier.  Crossed the most important boundary between soldiers and non-commissioned officers.  Many people may not become a non-commissioned officer in their lifetime, but just a soldier.  What's more, this boy's name has already been registered with King Qin. It can be said that he is the only one under Xu Jian to have such a soldier.  Such a guy, even if he is the camp leader, must look up to him with admiration and take good care of him.  Maybe one day, this kid will fly into the sky in one step and reach the top of the clouds.  In the main room of the village chief's house, Xu Jian sat down with the visiting head of the Gao family. Na Qibo was pouring tea in the room, and several of the Gao family's sons stood politely behind their father.  After tea was served, Gao Wancheng, the head of the Gao family, bowed slightly and said respectfully, "General Xu, I have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. Please forgive me for coming here today and for intruding me. I have really urgent matters.  I'm really sorry, I'm sorry." This Goguryeo nobleman was very polite and spoke standard Tang Yun Mandarin, and his words revealed that he was a person who was very familiar with Chinese culture.  Gao Wancheng is in his early sixties, his temples and beard are already gray, but he has a straight waist and agile movements. He looks like an aristocratic and famous person, and he is the kind of military aristocrat.  Xu Jian returned the gift with a smile on his face: "Why did you say that? If you have anything to do, just ask me." This Gao Wancheng is from the Goguryeo tribe. His ancestor is indeed a branch of the Goguryeo Wang family. He was originally a general in the Jingshen Ce Army on the Bohai Sea. Later, when he was older,  When they grow up, they retire and return to their hometown.  In the past few years, his hometown has been occupied by the coalition forces, and his life has been really difficult. However, because of his status, the tribal coalition forces want to use him to manage the Bohai people, so he can barely survive.But since the beginning of this year, life has become increasingly sad.  The Khitan people came from time to time to send food and wages, asking them for this and that. They were miserable and helpless.  Last night, he heard that the Qin army had already attacked, and after they arrived, not only did they not rob, but they also distributed food relief to the people in the village, and they also recruited people to help them transport their luggage. This was not a forced conscription, but  When it came to paying for food and other things, he couldn't believe it for a while.  After he sent several of his sons to inquire about the details carefully, and combined with his understanding of the Qin army, he finally felt that the Qin army was indeed different from the Khitan people.  He did not wait for the Qin army to come to his door. He took the initiative to come with his sons early in the morning.  Gao Wancheng came here for a very simple purpose, which was to actively cooperate with the Qin Army, send people to lead the way, and organize a gang to help transport the baggage. In short, he wanted to have a good relationship with the Qin Army.  He could see that the tribal invading army of the Khitan people could not grow, and in the future, the Bohai Kingdom would not grow either.  The Qin army first entered Liaodong and destroyed the Goguryeo Kingdom.  Now that they have entered the Bohai Sea, the Bohai Kingdom will definitely be annexed by the Qin army.  He didn't care that the Qin army annexed the Bohai Sea. He was a member of the Goguryeo tribe, and he didn't even care that Goguryeo was annexed by the Qin army.  The weak eat the strong, that's what it is.  What he cares about is how to jump on their boat when the new owners of this land arrive, and become one of his own with them.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 946 Good News and Good News

    (Thanks to Decadent Fog, Iron-Blooded Yixuan, fatlang, Pretending to Be Her Mom, Qingchun, robysad79, Lutana, Lin Zhuhou, Supervisory Cavalry School Lieutenant, A Fish in the Sea, China¡¯s Biggest Store, Canxin Mengyao, Fengdongyunsui  , Immutable Star, I Only Love China and other students for your support, thank you) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "There is good news and there is bad news." Gongsun Lan said as he walked into Li Jing's public house in the Commandery of Zhangyuan.  It was just seven o'clock in the morning, and Li Jing was sitting at the desk, flipping through the newspaper news that had been delivered half a month ago with one hand, and holding a glass of hot milk in the other hand.  "Let me tell you the bad news first!" Li Jing said.  "The coalition forces seem to have made up their mind not to evacuate at this time, and the Yang Fuguang brothers have decided to support the current seventh brother of the emperor, Shou Wang Li Jie, as the new emperor. The new emperor is likely to ascend the throne on New Year's Day. Once the new emperor ascends the throne in Chang'an, the Yang Fuguang brothers  The alliance will be more stable. The Supervisory Office predicts that once the new dynasty is established, it will likely expand outward. " "The coalition forces are refusing to leave. It seems that they may also know that the Yang brothers want to support the new emperor.  However, there is intelligence that the direction of the expansion of the new dynasty of Yang Fuguang brothers will be our Qin Dynasty? " "It is very possible that although Tian Lingzi is holding the emperor in Xichuan, there is intelligence that Yang Fuguang brothers are not prepared to deal with Tian Lingzi first.  Intelligence personnel in Chang'an received some information that Yang Fuguang's new court will be supported by an alliance of twenty-eight vassal towns. The most powerful of them are the vassal towns in Henan and Hedong in Guanzhong and even Wei Bo and Chengde in Hebei.  They have also been in secret contact with the Yang brothers, and they are very frequent. It is obvious that they are also preparing to join the new dynasty established by the alliance of the Yang brothers to fight against us. There are even Gao Pian and Zhexi in Huainan.  Zhou Bao, Zhong Chuan in Jiangxi and other southeastern vassal towns are also actively attracted by the Yang brothers. They have great intentions of admitting their loyalty to the new imperial court. "Li Jing shook his head, "It seems that Tian Lingzi has been really unpopular in recent years."  "In a way, King Qin, you don't quite win the hearts of the people in these feudal towns." Gongsun Lan said with a smile. Today she was wearing a navy blue top that was lighter than blue and darker than green. It was a small lapel  The new-style general officer's robe is double-breasted and straight, with a ribbon on it. On the chest are several commemorative medals for major missions, two military medals of Ying Yang and Hu Ben, and a medal of excellence.  On the golden epaulette on the shoulder, there are two golden beans holding the title of two-star major general.  This military uniform made her look more neat and capable.  Although the lower abdomen is slightly bulging, it does not affect the heroic appearance of the female general at all.  "The vassal towns now have only two attitudes towards us. Either cooperation or hostility. Because they know clearly that with the current expansion speed of the Qin vassal, many vassal towns also choose to cooperate, such as Huaixi, Zhejiang, Fujian, Lingdong,  The towns in Lingxi and Annan are not very strong themselves, and they have been served as commanders by members of several big families who have cooperated with us for many years. They have gained a lot of benefits from our business over the years, especially sea trade. They are  Having made a lot of money, there is no reason to keep fighting with us. And those who follow Yang Fuguang do not have a good relationship with us. This is also due to their interests. They cannot share our interests, especially those in Hebei, Henan and Longshang.  The vassal town is directly facing the threat from us. Precisely because we are too powerful, those commanders who are facing us but are unwilling to give up their existing interests will inevitably go against us.  "This is inevitable." "Aren't you worried?" Gongsun Lan put his hands on his lower abdomen, "If Yang Fuguang really wants to send troops to the Qin Dynasty, it will be a bit troublesome for us now, although there are still many troops in the pass.  , but then they may attack from several directions. For example, the towns in Guanzhong may attack Daibei from the Zhenwu direction, Li Keyong and Wang Chongrong may attack Yanmen, Wei Bo and Chengde may attack Beiping, and Zhu Quanzhong and Zhuge Shuang may attack.  To attack Shandong, Qin Zongquan and Zhou Wei may attack Henan, while Gao Pian may attack Jianghuai" "This is indeed possible!" Li Jing frowned and left early when the feudal towns were fighting on their own.  Now, it is already the era of alliance of vassal towns. The Central Plains world can basically be divided into three major vassal towns. Tian Lingzi's Chengdu court, the Chang'an court that Yang Fuguang brothers are about to build, and Li Jing's Generalissimo's Mansion. Each of the three major forces has its own  An alliance.  Tian Lingzi is mainly based in Sanchuan. Originally, there were many vassal towns, such as eastern Zhejiang, Huainan, and western Zhejiang, which also listened to the Chengdu court. But now, with the Yang family, only Sanchuan is left in Chengdu's small court.  The Yang brothers, relying on their contribution to annihilating Huang Chao, were now extremely prestigious. They attracted more than twenty vassal towns in the Central Plains, and even vassal towns such as Gao Pian, which had long been away from the imperial court, also wooed over, even places like Hebei.  The feudal towns were also pulled over.  They occupy the Guanlong area of ??the Central Plains, with the largest territory and the most alliance vassal towns.  And Li Jing actually has an alliance, but in addition toApart from the Qin vassal, the other vassal towns were not very strong, and they were very decentralized, and their alliances were somewhat loose.  The three towns in Henan that were originally relatively close have been annexed by Li Jing.  The remaining two vassal towns, Yang Xingmi in Huaixi and Qianliu in western Zhejiang, are only exchanges of interests and are not reliable. If Qin Fan is still strong, they will definitely continue to obey.  If Qin Fan loses, there is no guarantee that they will not betray or even fight back.  As for the four towns of Fujian, Lingnan East and West Road, and Annan, the relative relationship is relatively strong, but there is also a disadvantage. They are all in the far southeast, and they are all vassal towns with relatively small power and few troops. Once a war breaks out, we can count on them.  Help is almost impossible.  Li Jing is not afraid of the towns, but the Battle of Bohai is not over yet. If the towns really gather together to besiege, it will be very troublesome.  "Huang Chao's forces have been completely wiped out?" "Huang Chao is dead, but the puppet Qi forces cannot be destroyed so quickly." Gongsun Lan said, "After the Battle of Chang'an, Shang Rang, Meng Kai, Zhao Zhang, Wang Bo, and Zhang Juyan  When a large number of Qi generals from Chang'an fled, Zhu Asan and Qin Shouquan entered Guanzhong from Wuguan. In Lantian, they encountered the fleeing Qi army. Unexpectedly, Qin Zongquan was defeated in a battle.  , Zhu Asan also retreated, opening up a way for them to escape from Guanzhong. " "Huh, it's just a move by these two guys to preserve their strength. Who is willing to fight with a trapped beast and lose his own troops.  ?" Li Jing sneered.  He held his chin and said playfully: "So, the defeated army of the Puppet Qi Dynasty should still have a large force." "Indeed, after the defeated army came out of the pass, all the way to the east, every town retreated to the town to avoid  Without fighting, let them loot and flee eastward. At present, the defeated army has fled to Caizhou and Guangzhou, which is Qin Zongquan's territory. It seems that they will continue eastward and reach Yinghao through Chenxu.  It was originally a territory occupied by the puppet Qi, and many generals were recruited from the Qi army. But there is also a possibility that they may go directly south to the Dabie Mountains, where are the continuous Dabie Mountains. If they escape into it, they will be in trouble for a while.  It is difficult to exterminate, especially since Dabie Mountain is located at the intersection of the three towns of Zhongwu, Shannan, Eyue, Jiangxi, Huaixi, Hunan and Jingnan. It is a chaotic zone. If they enter it to rest, they can greatly avoid it.  Encirclement and suppression of various towns. If I were the commander of the defeated army, I would not go eastward, but go directly to the Dabie Mountains. After resting and recuperating, I would go south to Eyue, Jingnan, Jiangxi and other places, where Huangchao had the smallest power at that time.  Isn't it just because of their wandering around that they can't be eliminated after repeated suppression? " "I think this force can be used." Gongsun Lan was a little surprised, "Sanlang, the remnants of the pseudo-Qi are extremely unpopular, and they are like rats crossing the street.  If we get involved with them at this time, I'm afraid the Yang Fu brothers will have more excuses to send troops against us. " "Huh, if the Yang brothers really want to send troops, they will do so sooner or later, regardless of whether they have legitimate reasons.  , they will find a reason even if there is no reason. Now that we are going to fight against the Yang brothers, why should we care too much about that? In recent years, the Puppet Qi has indeed fallen, but the results of several battles in Chang'an,  You have also seen that they have repeatedly performed admirably. Although there is certainly a reason why the vassals and towns are conserving their strength and refusing to use force, it cannot be denied that these thieves generals have led soldiers for many years, and indeed  There are still some outstanding people. They are really like rats on the street, everyone is shouting and they are very depressed. At this time, if we can take the initiative to contact them and promise to provide protection and support, do you think they will cooperate with us? "  "Sanlang doesn't mean to recruit them?" "It can be regarded as recruiting, but I don't intend to let them directly come to our territory. Therefore, this recruitment is actually for us to increase our support to them, but we will not annex them, let alone  It will disarm them, so we can avoid a lot of suspicion at the beginning and cooperate directly. " "Cooperation? It's not a recruitment, nor an annexation? " "It's indeed cooperation, it can be considered a recruitment, but it won't be.  "Annexation." Li Jing explained with a smile, "Didn't you say that there are still 40,000 to 50,000 people in the defeated Qi army?"  Issue a recruitment order and grant them official positions, but neither annex nor disarm them. They can continue to stay in Caishen and other places in the upper reaches of the Huaihe River. Using the Dabie Mountains as their base, we can transport a batch of grain, grass, ordnance, and support to them through the Huaihe River.  them.  " Gongsun Lan was a little confused and didn't understand the significance of Li Jing's move. " Look at Caizhou's position!  "Li Jing said with a smile, "This location is very good. The source of the upper reaches of the Huaihe River is to the north of Chenxu, to the north is Luoyang, to the west is the gold merchant, and to the west is Guanzhong Chang'an.  To the east are Ying and Hao, and further east are our Xu and Su.  Go south, ??In the Dabie Mountains, there are two towns, Eyue and Jingnan. Further south is the Yangtze River. Jiangnan is Hunan and Jiangxi. The Yangtze River is here. The west can go directly to Shannandong, Shannanxi, Jiannan and Xichuan.  It can directly reach Huaixi, Huainan, Xuanshe and Liangzhe.  Did you see clearly? This place is connected in all directions, from the Huaihe River to the east, the Hanshui River to the west, and the Yangtze River to the south. Whether it is from Chang'an or Luoyang, they are both close or far away.  Especially with the Dabie Mountains here, it is definitely a good place to establish a foothold, especially since the nearby vassal towns are not very strong. Qin Zongquan of Caizhou is entangled with the Qi army. Jingnan and Eyue were grassroots a few years ago.  The thieves attacked several times, and their vitality was completely damaged.  " "As long as we support him, they will be able to stabilize their decline and regain their strength. Then, think about it, will Yang Fuguang's rear be corrupted?  Although the military strength of Jingnan, Eyue, Huaixi, and Jiangxi is not good, these are the granaries and rice bags of Yang Fuguang and others.  The Qi army is stationed here, which not only erodes their rear granary, but also threatens their Luoyang and Chang'an at any time, especially the land in western Henan in Henan. Our forces have already occupied Xusu and advanced to the Bianhe and Huaihe Rivers.  Shui, coupled with Yang Xingmi in Huaixi, if there is a nail in western Henan to respond, Ying, Hao, Chen, Xu and other southern areas of Luoyang will be in danger.  " Undoubtedly, Li Jing meant to use the remnants of the Qi army to drive them like a nail into western Henan to contain Yang Fuguang's alliance. Of course, this alone is not enough. Li Jing thought, maybe he can go  Contact Shimodian Lingzi. Now that Yang Fuguang brothers are their common enemies, they should maybe be able to do something together, or he should send combat troops to go deep into the enemy towns to cause trouble, such as with Zhu Wen.  He went to assassinate Li Keyong as his subordinate. I heard that Li Keyong had always looked down upon Zhu Wen. Or, he could kill the Yang Fuguang brothers directly. In this way, the alliance would be leaderless and Li Jing would be confused for a while.  There are many preliminary plans, but they are not yet mature and he has not spoken out. ¡°You just said there is good news, what is it?  "Li Jing changed the topic. "The good news is that with our secret planning and promotion, the Bohai nobles and powerful people in the occupied areas of the Bohai Sea have been incited. They are recruiting people and are preparing to "exterminate" them with those who want to.  "The tribal soldiers bravely resisted, and many Bohai people were incited, especially in the places we controlled. Now countless Bohai nobles have become our internal agents, and countless Bohai people have become our guides, and even  We have a large number of Bohai transportation teams and a Bohai Navy regiment that is actively joining the army.  "Gongsun Lan said with a smile, "Of course, the good news is not limited to this. The important good news is that many generals in the tribal coalition on the eastern front have begun to waver under our instigation of rebellion.  Secretly surrendered to us.  Even the Commander-in-Chief of Heishui Mohe is hesitant. The entire Eastern Front is now somewhat shaky.  No matter how stubborn the Khitans on the western front are, if the eastern front falters, they will be finished by then.  " "Alan, well done!  "Li Jing praised. "His Highness is still clever in his strategy, especially sending the Mohe and other tribal troops who have surrendered, and taking part of the Qin army back to the Blackwater tribe. This move can be said to have hit many targets at once.  General Mohe's weakness.  The war here has fallen into an embarrassing dilemma, and their hometown is being threatened by us step by step. It is inevitable that they will waver.  " " Attacking the heart is the top priority, and attacking the city is the bottom priority. If the Mohe people waver, the Shiwei people will also waver. At that time, other small tribes will waver even more. Even if the Khitans are stubborn, we don't have to worry about them.  "Li Jing took the last sip of milk in the cup and said with a smile. "Sanlang, you still have some milk on your lips.  " Gongsun Lan pointed at Li Jing's lips, then stood up and leaned down, her lips came closer, her red lips opened slightly, and she stretched out her fragrant tongue to lick his lips. "It's clean!  " Li Jing couldn't help but stick out his tongue and lick the place where the beauty's tongue had just licked, feeling that there was still a lingering fragrance. " Hehe smiled, Li Jing's mood was indeed much more relaxed. The two sides had been fighting for several years in the Bohai War, and accumulated a lot of  Countless armies have used countless supplies, but in the end, it is very likely that it will be a battle that starts and ends. The more people there are, the harder it is to fight such a battle. In fact, the situation of both sides before the war begins.  It is already clear that the victory is decided. Khitan people, if you want to persist until the end, then only destruction awaits you. Those who go against the current are often crushed by the rapids. Li Jing looked up.  Outside the window, maybe it¡¯s time to pack your bags and prepare to go home! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 947 The Third Emperor

    (Thanks to No.9 Sky, Checheda, Good Mood 520, dxd¡¯s Maple Leaf, Zi Xin, U Color R1969, I Only Love China, Mao Ronglong, htimeag, Mayflower 001, Sweet Sugar Cane and other students for their support.  ! ) ¡ª¡ª Sikong, the Minister of the Immortal, and Tongping Zhangshi Zheng Tian  The imperial court has always been more inclined to support Li Jing. This does not mean that he has benefited from Li Jing, but that he believes that what Li Jing has done in the East over the years is indeed very remarkable, and he has made it possible for the people to live and work in peace and contentment.  Since the emperor came to the throne, Li Jing's rule has been a rare place of peace. Not only was Dengzhou, the largest port in the north, already rich since it had not fought a major war for decades, but also under Li Jing's nearly ten years of governance  Next, it became the most prosperous and wealthy place in the entire Tang Dynasty.  Even the land of Liaodong, which had been separated from the Tang Dynasty for more than a hundred years, has become prosperous in recent years under Li Jing's governance. He has heard many businessmen who have been to Liaodong say that Liaodong is now even more prosperous than Hebei, especially  The land of southern Liaoning and western Liaoning even exceeds Henan.  Zheng Tian has been an official for many years, and he did rely on the support of his father's friend, Ximen Sigong, a powerful eunuch in the palace, to enter the political affairs hall.  No matter how he came to power, he did have the persistence of a scholar in his heart.  Just as the Qin newspaper said, if you don't make decisions for the people when you are an official, it is better to go home and sell potato medicine.  Many people say that Li Jing is actually a treacherous minister and a powerful minister, just like Wang Mang of the Western Han Dynasty, Cao Cao of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and Sima Zhao of Wei.  On the surface, they have been holding the banner of the Tang Dynasty.  It is Zun Sui.  But in fact, it is a real separatist warlord. Sooner or later, he will seek to usurp the throne.  Zheng Tian actually had some support for this statement, but he still held some hope in his heart, thinking that Li Jing might be different. The Duke of Zhou was afraid of rumors, but Wang Mang was humble and did not usurp the throne.  As long as Li Jing didn't do something treasonous and unethical, they, the ministers who wanted to revitalize the Tang Dynasty.  It is inevitable to have high hopes for Li Jing.  After all, Li Tang has become so corrupt that the building is about to collapse. Now, only Li Jing has the ability to turn the tide and help the building to collapse.  If you don't place your hopes on him, why should you place your hopes on Tian Lingzi and Yang Fugong?  Yang Fuguang was a bit unclear. Although he was a eunuch, he seemed to be very loyal to Li Tang. But Yang Fuguang was just a eunuch, so he was different after all.  Although the power is not small now, it still has to rely on warlords such as Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong, Qin Zongquan, Wang Chongrong, and Li Changyan.  And he knew very well that although these people were local generals and princes like Li Jing, they were absolutely different from Li Jing.  Placing hope in their hands will only make Datang worse and worse.  He believed that Yu Cong, Xin Chen, Yu Xuan, Li Zhuo, Du Xun, Zhang Zimian, Zeng Yuanyu, Cui Anqian and Cui Yunqing, who were now serving under Qin Fan Li Jing, were the most famous civil and military ministers in the world. They must also be pregnant.  With the same expectations as him.  It¡¯s just that their expectations, in Tian Lingzi¡¯s view, are collusion with Li Jing. Now Yang Fugong has the same idea.  At the beginning, with the same expectations for Li Jing, he cooperated with Li Jing and actively organized the Guanzhong coalition forces Qin Wang to counterattack Chang'an. However, when the situation in Guanzhong stabilized, these eunuchs immediately secretly contacted Li Changyan to rebel against him and put him  Drive away.  After he left the Fengxiang Army, he was called to Chengdu and served as Sikong, Shilang under his sect, Ping Zhangshi under his sect, and in charge of military management.  But before he had stayed in Chengdu for half a year, he was squeezed out of the court by Tian Lingzi and Yang Fugong, and was forced to recuperate with his son, who was the governor of the state.  Although he was completely excluded from the court, Zheng Tian still paid great attention to the affairs of the government and the public.  In the past two years, the government and the public have been in chaos, and the eunuchs in Chengdu have finally started fighting among themselves.  Tian Lingzi kidnapped the emperor, imprisoned Zhang Tai and Ximen Sigong, and drove away Yang Fugong.  Yang Fugong arrived in Guanzhong and soon recovered the two capitals with Yang Fuguang and killed Huang Chao.  Just when he was relieved, he suddenly heard the news that Yang Fugong had established Shou Wangjie as the new emperor on New Year's Day and respected Li Xuan as the Supreme Emperor.  Now, in front of him, there are two imperial edicts.  The other is to confer him the title of Taifu, Shizhong, Tongping Zhangshi, Yingchuan County Prince, and invite him to join the court as prime minister.  The other was to confer him the titles of Grand Master, Zhongshu Ling, Tongping Zhangshi, and Langya County Prince, and also invited him to join the court as prime minister.  But when these two Huang Ling imperial edicts were placed in front of him, he couldn't be happy at all.  The reason is simple. These two imperial edicts were not issued by the same emperor.  The former one was issued by the emperor Li Xuan of Chengdu, and the latter one was issued by the new emperor Li Jie who just ascended the throne on New Year's Day. Now the longevity king has just changed his name to Li Ye as usual after he ascended the throne.  However, Zheng Tian knew very well that neither of these two decrees could really be the emperor's will. The Chengdu edict was undoubtedly issued by Tian Lingzi, while the Chang'an edict was issued by Yang Fugong.  He also couldn't believe that not long ago he was disliked by both of them, but now he was so popular, with both sides vying for him to be the prime minister.  He knew in his heart that all they needed was himThat name is used to gain some momentum.  No matter where he goes, within a few days they will throw him aside like a footcloth.  The remnants of Huang Chao have not yet been wiped out, thieves are still everywhere in the world, and the people are suffering from wars and displacement. At this time, those people do not want to reorganize the mountains and rivers, stabilize the people and govern the land, but instead create two emperors and two courts.  The glimmer of hope for the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty that was finally seen was suddenly blocked by dark clouds.  Li Xuan is only twenty-two years old this year. Although he was not a wise emperor before, mainly because he was deceived by Tian Lingzi, Lu Xie and others, he was essentially a good emperor. At least he worked hard.  But such a young emperor was now hijacked by Tian Lingzi, whom he once regarded as his father, and deposed from the throne by the Yang brothers, whom he regarded as truly reliable.  Now, the Yang brothers have helped King Shou ascend the throne. Although he is also a smart clan member, he is only fifteen years old.  The replacement of Li Zhan by Li Ye was clearly the result of the struggle between the eunuchs. They all wanted to hold the emperor in their hands, and they would not really let the emperor take power. They just wanted a puppet of the emperor.  As the half-adopted son of Ximen Sigong, Zheng Tian still has feelings for the emperor Li Xuan, but he also knows it.  The Yang family is now more powerful.  Far surpassing Tian Lingzi.  The new emperor has been installed on the throne, and almost all the commanders of the vassal towns in the Central Plains are adopted as godsons by the Yang brothers. It is an indisputable fact that the emperor Li Xuan will become the supreme emperor.  Even if you want to change, it is impossible.  Li Ye's ascension to the throne meant that the weak balance of the Li Tang court was completely broken.  It turned out that after the Anshi Rebellion.  The imperial court still managed to maintain a little stability, establishing more and more vassal towns to allow local vassal towns to restrain each other. In the middle of the court, the eunuchs and prime ministers were used to balance each other, using eunuchs to prevent the powerful ministers, and using eunuchs to control the imperial army, while at the same time  Use prime ministers to restrict eunuchs.  Although it is said that in the final battle between the Northern and Southern Yamen, the power of the eunuchs became stronger and stronger.  The prime ministers failed in their struggle, but at least.  There is one last bit of balance.  But now, the eunuchs have colluded with the warlords in those places. The prime ministers and civil servants of the imperial court have completely become the puppets of the eunuchs. This is a dangerous signal. When the final balance is broken, then the dangerous building of Li Tang  It will collapse at any time.  If the foundation does not exist, how can the building not collapse?  At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside.  Zheng Tian was already upset. He raised his head and looked outside the house, and said angrily: "Why are you so noisy? There are no rules!" "It's the young master who is back!" The servant quickly walked into the study and reported back, "The young master just came back on horseback.  "Chuifang is back?" Zheng Tian couldn't help but smile a little when he heard that his eldest grandson was back. Chuifang was the eldest son of his eldest son Zheng Ningji. His name was Shaoyu. He was just ten years old this year.  At the age of six, he was good at literature and martial arts, and was very popular with Zheng Tian.  A few years ago, when Li Xuan was hunting in the west, Zheng Tian sent his eldest son Zheng Ningji to accompany him. Later, when he arrived in Chengdu, the emperor appointed him as the Minister of War.  When Zheng Tian defeated Shang Rang at Longweipei and news of his success reached Chengdu, Li Xuan appointed Zheng Ningji as Minister of War.  However, soon afterwards, Zheng Tian was dismissed from the post of commander-in-chief of Fengxiang, and Zheng Ningji was demoted to the governor of Bizhou. Not long after Zheng Tian arrived in Chengdu, he also came to live with his son in Bizhou.  Just as he was talking, Zheng Shaoyu had already walked into the study.  After a few pleasantries, he dismissed the servant.  His eyes glanced at the two yellow silk imperial edicts on the table, and he chuckled twice: "What reward can I give to the old master?" Zheng Tian moved the two imperial edicts aside and said lonelyly: "It's just a loan of my old bones.  It's just a bit of a reputation, it can't be taken seriously." Although Zheng Shaoyu is young, he has a mature look on his face. "It's better not to accept it, my grandfather. None of these eunuchs are good." "Chuifang, be careful."  Zheng Tian was a little dissatisfied with his grandson's frivolity, and the eunuchs were not all bad. For example, Ximen Sigong treated him like a father.  "Why are you back today?" Sun Tzu recently studied in Chengdu, and every day when he was free, he visited an old general in Chengdu to learn martial arts.  Neither he nor his son object to his grandson practicing martial arts. He would have opposed it in the past, but now that the soldiers are fighting against each other, just studying is no longer enough. If he can learn some martial arts and know how to lead troops in war, he can still serve in the future.  The emperor's.  "Father asked his grandson to come back. Father asked his grandson to bring a letter to his grandfather." Zheng Tian took the letter handed over by his grandson with some strangeness. He didn't understand how his son could write a letter but ask his grandson to deliver it.  After all, his son is with him in Bizhou, but his grandson is in Chengdu.  Opening the letter, Zheng Tian frowned more and more as he read it. He read the letter over and over again for more than half an hour.  "Grandfather, what is written in the letter?" Zheng Shaoyu was a little curious.  Zheng Tian did not answer. At this time, his heart was too confused.  This letter was indeed written by his son, but the content was astonishing.  ?His son told him in the letter that people from King Qin Li Jing had come to see him, and their intention was very clear, that they wanted to invite their father and son to Yanjing.  As for what they were invited to do in Yanjing, it was also made very clear.  Li Jing was very dissatisfied with the current eunuchs who casually dethroned the emperor. Therefore, he planned to invite Zheng Tian and other loyal officials of the imperial court to go to Yanjing to discuss together and choose a wise and wise clan member to take the throne. Together, they would assist the new emperor and revive Li Jing.  Tang.  In this letter, Li Jing also told Zheng Tian that he also sent invitations to hundreds of famous ministers and upright and loyal people, inviting them to go to Yanjing to rebuild the Tang Dynasty!  "Li Jing also plans to establish an emperor. In this way, there will be three emperors in the world. There are no two days in the sky and no two masters for the people. This is the source of turmoil." Zheng Tian sighed in his heart, but he felt worried in his heart.  I felt faintly moved. If Yang Fugong and Ximen Sigong were allowed to behave like this, the world would only become more and more chaotic.  If Li Jing really intends to rebuild Datang, maybe this is an opportunity.  Perhaps he should go to Yanjing and contribute to the Tang Dynasty again.  But, will Li Jing really be loyal to Li Tang?  He has no answer to this question!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 948 The Li family has a daughter to be a heir to

    (Thanks to Bu Tingjun, Ah A, Dang Han, Profyellow, Benben1967, Falling in Love with the Rain in Sancha Lake, and Yuan Zhouzhou for your support, thank you!) Li Ye is sitting on the dragon chair, leaning in front of the imperial case,  Continuously use the ink pen to mark the memorials presented.  "There are only a few copies left, Your Majesty." Yang Fugong, the newly promoted King of Yang, assured him with a smile, "This is a major crime of treason to punish Tian Lingzi. I would like to ask Your Majesty to issue an edict to deprive Tian Lingzi of all official positions, titles and fiefs.  His brother Chen Jingxuan was stripped of all his official titles." Li Ye, who had just ascended the throne for three days on New Year's Day, tried his best to act like a king and wrote two imperial edicts drafted by Hanlin Chengzhao bachelors in a serious manner.  To mark the vermilion calligraphy, he first carefully dipped the brush in cinnabar, and then held it in his white and tender hand to write.  There is a beautiful line of words left on the edict, which is the most popular font today, thin gold font.  Li Ye¡¯s thin gold handwriting is very good, even somewhat comparable to the original handwriting of Li Jing, who created this font.  Yang Fugong also had a seat next to the imperial case. He sat there and looked at the emperor who was supporting him with one hand.  He felt extremely depressed when he saw the emperor writing in thin gold characters seriously, with even a look of satisfaction and pride on his face.  Damn, this little guy seems to have a crush on Li Jing.  Even the written words are in a thin gold style that completely imitates Li Jing.  He felt really unhappy. The emperor, who had worked so hard to support him, seemed to be very close to Li Jing.  What is this all about? If Li Bao, another suitable emperor's sixth brother, Prince Ji, suddenly disappeared, Li Ye would have wanted to replace this ignorant one as early as when Li Ye said that Er Cui Er Zheng Er was a loyal minister.  A child.  It is a pity that Li Zong, the emperor of Yizong, gave birth to many children. It is a pity that when he established Li Xuan as the crown prince, he killed all the first four brothers of Li Xuan, who was ranked fifth.  The last time I escaped from Chang'an, I left in a hurry, and ended up taking with me the two clan princes, King Ji and King Shou, who stayed in Chang'an.  Either disappeared or died at the hands of Huang Chao.  After retaking the two capitals, we did find some clan members, but they were either too old or from distant branches and were not suitable.  In the end, Yang Fugong hesitated and made the longevity king Li Jie the emperor.  But now he feels more and more regretful.  Maybe this kid just isn't the right candidate after all.  He always felt that Li Ye was very smart, but the things he did always annoyed him.  Extremely tired.  He felt too sleepy and seriously lacked sleep.  Although it was the young man who sat on the dragon throne, he was the busiest. His brother Yang Fuguang was in charge of military affairs and coordinating various towns.  And he was in charge of the imperial court, responsible for adjusting the little emperor.  There were all kinds of things going on, and on the surface this little guy obeyed everything and never resisted, but he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.  The new emperor finally ascended the throne, but there are still too many things to be busy with next.  A new emperor was established.  Next, it¡¯s time to share the fruits. The benefits must be shared among the guys in the league, and it must be as fair as possible.  Although those guys call their brothers godfather, this godfather is not that easy to be.  If they can get satisfactory benefits from them, they will naturally be called godfather nicely.  But if they don't get satisfactory benefits, these godsons may turn against each other at any time.  In particular, the most troublesome one is Li Jing from the East. This guy is too difficult to deal with until now.  Their brothers have not yet decided how to treat Li Jing.  Should we be tough or compromise first?  "This edict is a sealing edict for King Li Jing of Qin. It is written by King Li Jing of Qin. He expanded thousands of miles of land for the Tang Dynasty and rejuvenated famous ministers. Especially during the period of revolt, he has been serving as the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. To the great  After deliberation, the ministers thought that the King of Qin should be greatly rewarded for his merits in reinvention." Yang Fugong raised another edict to Li Ye.  Li Ye¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Li Jing¡¯s name, and he looked at the edict.  Quickly scan the entire text with one glance.  There was a look of surprise on his face. In this edict, he first talked about a lot of Li Jing's meritorious deeds, and then used the reason that Huang Chao had been executed, saying that he would take back the position of general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses that Li Jing had held in the past, and  Recover the fake yellow axe.  Just when Li Ye thought that the Yang brothers were preparing to go to war with Li Jing, he saw another twist. While taking back Li Jing's Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses and the fake Huang Yue, the imperial court specially named Li Jing as the General of Tiance.  , Xu Kaitiance's mansion was granted to the emperor, and he was given the emperor's sword, royal armor and thirty-six Feilongfang royal horses.  Li Jing's eldest son, Li Deyu, was given the title of Prince of Henan, his legitimate son Li Dexiu, Prince of Peking, and his legitimate son Li Defang, Prince of Donglai. Li Jing's concubine, Li Dezhao, was given the title of legitimate son, Prince of Lanling. Li Jing's concubine, Li Delin, was granted the title of legitimate son, and Prince of Yanmen.  The remaining thirty-eight sons of Li Jing were given the title of duke of the county, and Li Jing's eldest daughter Ruiwen was given the title of princess of the state of Yan. The remaining thirty-six daughters were all princesses.  It is proposed to select Princess Yan, the eldest daughter of King Qin Li Jing, as the queen" Seeing this, Li Ye's mind was completely confused. "What does this edict mean?"Returning Li Jing to the post of general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, taking back the fake yellow axe, it seems that he is going to fight Li Jing.  But then General Li Jing Tiance was added and he was allowed to open General Tiance's mansion, which was completely wrong again.  General Tiance, but when Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty granted no title to Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, the position he was specially granted was above the hundred officials. In the entire Li Tang Dynasty, Taizong was the only one to be granted the title.  The Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses has a great reputation, but compared to General Tiance, he seems to be a little inferior.  Does this mean that Yang Fugong chose to compromise with Li Jing and wanted to win over Li Jing?  But the subsequent canonizations made him confused again. He named Li Jing's five sons as county kings, thirty-eight sons as county princesses, one daughter as princess, and thirty-six daughters as princess.  This made him not only sigh that Li Jing really had many children, but also couldn't help but wonder.  Why should Li Jing's two concubines besides his three legitimate sons be given the title of county king?  And also gave them the status of direct descendants?  Especially the identities of these two concubines made him marvel. The concubine Li Dezhao was the eldest son of a concubine, and his mother was Wang Pangjun. If it was because of his status as the eldest son of a concubine, it would be okay to make him a county prince and give him the status of a legitimate heir.  .  But why did Li Delin gain the status of a direct descendant and add the title of county king?  Li Delin's mother is not simple. She is Liu Yuniang. She was originally Li Keyong's wife. Even now, she is not married to Li Jing and has no status.  Her son Li Delin was not ranked high among the concubines and was also very young.  Suddenly gaining the status of a direct descendant and the title of a county king, wouldn't this cause trouble for Li Jing's housework?  Of course, what shocked him the most was that Yang Fugong actually chose Li Jing's eldest daughter as his queen without Li Jing's consent.  Li Ye is fifteen this year and has not officially married a concubine yet, but there are many women around him.  If we talk about it.  It is very appropriate for Li Jing's legitimate daughter to be his queen, no matter her status or anything else.  It's too late for him to be happy, but the key thing is, is Li Jing's eldest daughter only seven or eight years old this year?  Even if the emperor establishes a queen, it is for the sake of alliance with Li Jing.  You don't have to care about age, but there is one most important question. They just chose Li Jing's daughter to be the queen. Have they asked the queen about her father, Li Jing?  "If the news of choosing Li Jing's legitimate daughter as queen is announced, and Li Jing refuses to agree in the end, it will be a big joke.  Yang Fugong didn¡¯t seem to be aware of these problems, or he didn¡¯t care about them at all.  I saw him holding a large stack of edicts and handing them over.  "This edict is conferred on Zheng Congyi, the Prince of Xingyang County, Taishi, Tongping Zhangshi, and Shizhong." "This edict is conferred on Wang Duo, the Prince of Taiyuan County, Taifu, Tongping Zhangshi, and Zhongshu Shilang."  Zheng Tian" Li Ye didn't have time to think about it, he started to criticize non-stop, his handwriting began to be scrawled, and it was difficult to maintain the beautiful thin gold style.  "This is an edict to Yang Xingmi, the military governor of Huaixi Province. Your Majesty will confer him the title of King of Wu. This one is for Qian Liu, the governor of Hangzhou. Your Majesty will confer him the title of King of Yue. This one is for Dong Chang, the military governor of eastern Zhejiang Province.  Your Majesty will confer him the title of King of Luo" Li Ye couldn't remember how many kings he had conferred and recognized for a while. It felt like there were kings all over the Tang Dynasty.  King Qin Li Jing, King Zhu Quanzhong of Liang, King Li Keyong of Jin, King Li Quanzhong of Hebei, King Wang Rong of Zhao, King Leyanzhen of Wei, King Yang Xingmi of Wu, King Qian Liu of Yue, King Dong Chang of Luo, King Zheng Zhengcong, King Yang Yang Fugong, King of Qi  Qin Zongquan, Han Wang Wang Chongrong At this moment, Li Ye suddenly felt that he seemed to be the King of Zhou in the Spring and Autumn Period. There were princes all over the world, and his brother Li Xuan had now become the King of Chu in the south.  king.  Li Jing.  He is the Qi Ba in the East, and the Yang brothers are the Jin Ba in the Central Plains. They are feuding princes, but he, the king, is just a decoration.  Clay Buddha.  There are many princes in the world like pigs and dogs. It is really difficult for Li Tang to be the emperor.  Li Ye couldn't help but said: "Mr. Yang, it seems that these matters can be handled by you. I will leave them all to you." He knew very well that everything was planned by the Yang brothers anyway, and he was just a signature cover.  He is just a sealer, and he is not allowed to have other opinions.  In this case, it's better to just leave it all to him, so that you can be less vigilant about him.  Besides, all he was thinking about now was the content of the edict given to Li Jing just now.  The Yang family actually gave Li Jing the position of general and also made Li Jing's daughter the queen.  This is a bit strange no matter how you look at it. Are they really afraid of Li Jing, so they give in to win over him, or are they just doing this to confuse Li Jing, just a cover before attacking Li Jing, and want Li Jing to relax his vigilance?  He couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He was even thinking that if all this was true and Li Jing was willing to marry his daughter to him, this might be a great thing.  I remember that before my father died, I once taught him how to read. He said that the emperor needs to know the art of the emperor, and the most important thing in the art of the emperor is balance.  To thinkTo achieve balance, the most important thing is not to allow the ministers to be monolithic. If the ministers all stand on one side, the emperor will be in danger.  The best thing is to allow for opposing voices and different factions.  It is not terrible to have parties and factions. In fact, the most beneficial thing for the emperor is to form factions among his ministers.  Using one party to deal with another party makes them inseparable from the emperor's support, then the importance of the emperor is highlighted, and the emperor's rights are reflected in it.  If he can marry Li Jing's daughter, then he can introduce Li Jing into the court and become the Yang family's opposition party.  In this way, if the two major forces, Yang and Li Jing, compete, he, the emperor, will definitely become important.  Perhaps, one day, two tigers will fight against each other and both will suffer losses. He, the emperor, will reap the benefits and take advantage of this to regain control of the government and revive the Tang Dynasty.  "Okay!" Yang Fugong saw the little emperor's impatience. He was not unhappy, but very happy.  This is the emperor he needs. He just needs to be like his playful and playful emperor brother, and leave all major affairs of the court to him.  This is the result he wants most. The emperor only cares about playing and does not interfere in the affairs of the court. He controls the affairs of the court with one hand and everyone cooperates happily.  "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and you are indeed very tired these days. Please have a good rest." Li Ye nodded and opened his mouth. He originally wanted to ask why Li Jing's two concubines were given identities, especially that one.  The child born to Li Keyong's wife Liu and Li Jing.  In addition, he also wanted to ask what was going on when they wanted to make Li Jing's daughter the queen.  But in the end, when the words came to his lips, he still didn't say anything. Instead, he said, "Mr. Yang, don't work too hard and take care of yourself."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 949: Strike first to gain the upper hand

    When the towns gathered in Chang'an to make plans for Li Ye to ascend the throne, outside Chang'an Pass, the defeated Qi army marched out of Lantian, crossed Shangluoshan, passed Wuguan, and returned to Henan again.  After experiencing the tragic defeat of Chang'an, the Qi army at this time claimed that there were still 150,000 troops, but in fact this was just their usual bluff. In fact, their total number of troops at this time was only more than 50,000.  As a result of his former accomplice Zhu Asan's efforts to keep things open, there were only more than 50,000 troops, of which less than 30,000 were actual warriors.  One frosty and windy night, in the desolate mountains of Tongbai County on the border of Tangzhou and Suizhou, on a bare mountaintop with only five pine trees standing among a few large rocks, at the fork of the winding trail,  A group of cavalry with incomplete armor stood silently.  There were about three hundred of them. A burly man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a beard, with a solemn expression and majestic look, was riding motionless on his horse. He was holding the reins with one hand and holding on tightly with the other.  A big white flag.  This big flag has a tassel made of snow-white horsehair and a silver flag gun tip that shines with silver. In the center of the flag, a big word "Qi" is embroidered with black satin.  In front of the big flag, stood a very tall horse with a short mane and tail. The horse was all white with no trace of color. This horse has a name called Qianli Snow, and it is a horse that can travel thousands of miles in a day.  .  Now riding on this thousand-mile horse is a thirty-four-five-year-old knight. He is tall, with broad shoulders, protruding cheekbones, a plump sky, a high nose bridge, deep eye sockets, thick eyebrows and big eyes.  The bright one is staring forward.  He was wearing a phoenix-winged helmet and a set of armor with red lacquer mountain patterns.  He was wearing a silver silk and gold cloak.  There was a bow slung across his back.  Hanging from his waist was a horizontal knife and a cowhide Hulu.  It was filled with thirty sharp arrows.  This is a quiver decorated with red lacquer and gold. This is a red lacquer and gold decoration that can only be used by the royal family. This quiver was once a royal possession of Emperor Huang Chao of Da Qi. Huang Chao put this quiver before he burned himself in the Daming Palace in Chang'an.  He was handed over to a guard and asked to bring it to Shang Rang, asking him to lead the remaining Qi troops to evacuate Chang'an.  It was after receiving this arrow pot that Shang Rang was able to command the rest of the Qi army.  He led them all the way out of Chang'an until here.  During this period of time, Shang Rang brought this quiver to break through the siege. It has been battered and worn in some places, and there are still stab wounds and arrow marks in some places.  At this time, Shang Rang, still carrying the quiver, was waiting for something, looking to the south and east with concentration.  To the east, across some hills, about ten miles away.  Some silver reflections could be vaguely seen, and he knew it clearly.  That is the source of the Huaihe River.  Further there is the campfire of the army, and there is Tongbai County, a small county located at the source of the Huaihe River, between the four states of Tang, Sui, Cai, and Shen.  These days, they have been moving eastward from Chang'an, passing through Zhu Asan's territory along the way.  Zhu Asan had no intention of fighting them to the death. He also knew that Qi Jun was now a complete desperado. Anyone who dared to block the road would fight to the death with them.  Zhu Asan is a cunning guy. He saw the decline of the Qi Dynasty early and demoted his officers and soldiers early. Now that guy is already the King of Liang, but he also knows that his foundation is his soldiers and horses.  All the way here, the Qi army was far away from the main force of the official army. The sense of urgency and urgency that they had when breaking through began to relax. The Qi army immediately began to become a little chaotic. The generals began to have their own ideas, and some wanted to join the army.  In the army, some people want to go to Henan, some want to go back to Shandong, and some want to go to Jianghuai There are all kinds of ideas. People's hearts are beginning to disperse, and it is difficult to lead the team.  As the second-in-command of the Qi army and now the actual number one leader, Shang Rang needs to maintain the stability of this defeated army and must not let them split again.  He knew very well that if they split at this time, what awaited them was to be ruthlessly annihilated by the Tang army in various towns and wiped out in ashes.  But the current situation is indeed very bad. In order to prevent the pursuit of the officers and soldiers all the way, they threw all the gold and silver that they did not bring with them on the road to slow down the pursuit of the officers and soldiers.  The most lacking thing is food. Zhang Juyan just came to report that their army now only has three days of food left. If they can't find food, let alone other things, the defeated army will be scattered in the blink of an eye.  They have to attack, they have to attack a city.  Only in the city can there be food. The villages outside the city are already empty. Even if you scrape the ground three feet, you can't scrape out food for tens of thousands of people.  Their most suitable target now is Tongbai City in the east, which is a small county town with not many defenders.  But just now he received another piece of bad news. Feng Jiedushi and Qi King Qin Shouguan had sent his general Sun Ru to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to Tongbai at night.  This damn Qin Zongquan was just a defeated general under him at first. He once surrendered to their Qi Dynasty. Now, in the blink of an eye, he licked the buttocks of the old eunuch Yang brothers.The godson who married Yang Fuguang suddenly transformed into the King of Qi in the Chang'an court of the Tang Dynasty.  Damn, things in this world are so fucked.  With three days of food, they had no other choice.  Even if Sun Ru arrived with his troops, they would have no time to change their second target and would have to fight to the death.  Countless torches came from the west, walking on the twists and turns of the mountain road like a fire dragon. The Qi army was already making final preparations.  Although there were 5,000 more Sun Ru people in Tongbai City, there were only 1,000 defenders in the city, so Shang Rang still didn't take them seriously.  Over the years, he has never seen any kind of storms or waves. He has commanded battles involving hundreds of thousands of people. Only a few thousand people crawled through the real mountains of corpses and seas of blood. He was afraid of birds.  The hilltop he was standing on was relatively high, and the northwest wind was blowing, making it particularly cold. The hot breath he exhaled formed ice on his beard.  Most of the soldiers around him were wearing thin, dirty and torn clothes, and many of them had patches of dried black and purple blood on their clothes, some of which were their own, and more of them were.  Splashed from the bodies of officers and soldiers.  Because they had stood for a long time, many warriors held their spears in their arms and retracted their necks into their round collars as much as possible to resist the cold.  Others were swaying, standing there and dozing off tiredly.  "Brothers, please dismount and rest for a while. It seems that they will not arrive early." Shang Rang, who was riding thousands of miles of snow, said.  Then he jumped off his horse.  The hilt of the sword touched the saddle, making a clanging sound of metal.  After everyone got off their horses, he walked towards the foot of the five ancient pines. Since the terrain was higher, he could see the firelight to the east more clearly.  "We still have three days of food, but Tongbaicheng is just a small city. Although there are five thousand reinforcements, their combined defenders are only six thousand. Besides, Sun Ru and his men were once defeated by us.  Let¡¯s all have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight, and we will go down the mountain at dawn and attack Tongbai City. There will be enough food for us to eat for a while.¡± His tone was calm and his expression was very relaxed, but these words gave everyone a big shock.  of encouragement.  An old thief named Wang Shun said: "We will definitely capture Tongbai. Let alone Sun Ru, even if Qin Zongquan comes in person, we will still not attack him. Even if the mountain of swords and swords block us, we can still attack him."  In the past ten years, we have been traveling all over the world, and we have never seen any big battles." Shang Rang nodded.  Said: "That's good, it's absolutely true. We have been running rampant across the world for nearly ten years, fighting from north to south, from south to north, from east to west, from west to east again, and how many vassal soldiers and horses have been defeated by us.  In our hands, the two capitals of the Tang Dynasty have been occupied by us for several years. I don¡¯t think the generals such as Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Wang Duo, Zheng Tian, ??Cui Anqian, and Zhang Zimian have ever stopped us, let alone Qin Zongquan. "  "Lieutenant, I heard that Li Jing wants to recruit us, is it true?" A young cavalryman who was less than twenty years old asked with doubts and expectations in his eyes.  "Yes, Li Jing intends to recruit us, but we have to meet and discuss the details. We are waiting here for Li Jing's envoy. It turns out that the envoy is also an old acquaintance of ours. He is the Eighth Congress of our Daqi  Zhang Guiba, one of the commanders of the festival," Shang Rang replied.  When they heard Zhang Guiba¡¯s name, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  Zhang Guiba is very famous in the Qi army. He is a real veteran and important minister. Zhang Guiba's three brothers are all generals of the Qi army. In addition, Zhang Guiba is also sworn brother with Huo Cun and Ge Congzhou. They are all the same.  They are all generals.  Among the eight commanders, Zhang Guiba and his brothers occupied three positions.  But later in the Battle of Xuzhou, he, Huo Cun and Zhang Guihou were captured and surrendered to the Qin army.  Several years later, Zhang Guiba unexpectedly became the envoy of the Qin army to recruit them.  ¡°However, while everyone was shocked, they were also vaguely looking forward to it.  In the Central Plains, they are now like rats crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats them. If Li Jing is willing to recruit them, then they can breathe a sigh of relief.  "What position does General Zhang hold in the Qin Army now?" "Commander of the Zuodu of Huaihai Province, Uncle Shuyang, and Army Brigadier General." Shang Rang answered, but in fact he didn't know much about the official system of the Qin Army, let alone  What is the equivalent of a brigadier general, but since he can be awarded the title of uncle, it means that it is good. At least after staying in Qin Fan for a few years, Zhang Guiba was not hidden by the birds.  Everyone was talking, but their words were quickly silenced by the sound of horse hooves coming from the east.  When Shang Rang heard the sound of horse hooves, he murmured to himself: "Ah, here we come." When he said this, he felt uneasy in his heart. He didn't know whether he was expecting it or what.  Shang Rang didn't agree with the Qin army's recruitment at first, but some of the conditions brought to him by Li Jing's secret envoy really moved him.  In particular, Li Jing said that they did not need to enter Li Jing's territory or annex their armed forces. They could still maintain their current troops and horses, which made him relax his vigilance.  As long as he has soldiers and horses in hand, this is enough for him to agree to negotiate with Li Jing's envoyTalked.  Soon after, the sound of horse hooves got closer and closer, and then in the sparse bushes, under the cold moonlight, the shadows of a group of people and horses appeared.  Wang Shun stepped forward and asked, "Is it Brother Dong?" "Yes!" A young man answered immediately.  There are about ten people in this team, and the young man who replied is riding a big black horse.  After walking up the hill, they all jumped off their horses. Zhao Dong led the black horse to Shang Rang and reported: "Captain, General Zhang, the envoy of the King of Qin, has arrived at the bottom of the mountain." "How many people are they here?" Shang Rang was a little cautious.  asked.  "They have a team of more than a hundred people in the Huaihe River, but General Zhang only brought ten people to the foot of the mountain." Shang Rang touched his beard and said, "Zhengchen is very sincere. Well, let's go, we will go down and meet him."  After descending from the top of the mountain, we walked along a canyon. The valley was very dark and scattered with large and small stones.  After walking about two miles, we reached the mountain pass and saw the moonlight again.  Under the leadership of Zhao Dong, they walked into a pine forest, and the moonlight leaked bits of silver from the branches and leaves of the pine trees.  There are waves of pine trees, but there is no wind in the forest.  Zhang Guiba saw them coming and dismounted to greet them.  "Brother Zhengchen!" "Brother Junyi!" The two veterans of the grass army reunited again. They were filled with emotion and hugged each other.  After a long time, the two separated and sat on the ground around the bonfire.  "Brother Zhengchen, let's talk about it first. What is King Qin's intention?" Shang Rang has always been doubtful about Li Jing's recruitment. Today's Qi army is like a bereaved dog. Li Jing has enough soldiers, so there is no need to recruit them.  Zhang Guiba burst into laughter, "It seems that Brother Junyi has a deep prejudice against the King of Qin. In fact, this is a win-win good thing, let us open the sky and speak openly. To be honest, now the Yang brothers have established a  King Shou became the emperor, respected Li Xuan as the Supreme Emperor, and had just consecrated King Qin as a general of heavenly policy. However, he removed King Qin from the post of general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. He then turned around and granted King Qin's two concubines the status of legitimate sons, and returned them to the throne.  After privately discussing the matter of making the eldest daughter of the King of Qin the new emperor, it can be said that the King of Qin was very unhappy. "Huh? Why is the King of Qin unhappy?" Shang Rang didn't understand.  The general made Li Jing's daughter the queen, which was a great way to win over Li Jing.  Although the commander-in-chief of the world's soldiers and horses was eliminated, he was replaced by one general.  Even if Li Jing is given the status of his concubine and legitimate son, there is some suspicion of interfering in Li Jing's family affairs, but it is nothing.  "Brother Junyi didn't understand. The relationship between the Yang family and the King of Qin is a hostile relationship of interest. Yang's sudden behavior seems to be a compromise with the King of Qin. But if you analyze it carefully, it is not difficult to find that  This is actually the Yang family showing weakness to the King of Qin. This is a smoke bomb. Under the smoke, it becomes more and more proof that they have decided to take action against the King of Qin." Shang Rang nodded as if he had some understanding. In fact, he just nodded.  He was dubious, but what he was thinking about was what this had to do with him.  "The Yang brothers want to kill the rest of the Qi army and have no other plans. Speaking of which, we are all the opponents of the Yang brothers, and the enemy of our enemy is our friend. This has always been the attitude of King Qin. Since we have something in common  Of course, you should cooperate. The King of Qin does not need you to surrender to us. The so-called recruitment is just a name. You do not need to surrender to them, and we will not interfere with you. The two sides are limited to cooperation and dealing with them together.  "Yang brothers." "How to cooperate?" Shang Rang was moved. If this was the case, he had no reason to refuse.  "It's a very simple cooperation. We will immediately provide you with some supplies of food, grass and equipment." "What kind of reward does King Qin need?" Shang Rang knew very well what exchange of interests meant. Li Jing would not give them money, food or weapons in vain.  Zhang Guiba was very satisfied with Shang Rang's cleverness, "In exchange, King Qin hopes that you can march to Caizhou immediately, and it is best to capture Caizhou!" "If Caizhou is captured, who will get Caizhou?" Shang  Jean asked, eyes wide.  "Of course it belongs to you!" "It belongs to us completely?" "It belongs to you completely." "The population and property also belong to us?" "It all belongs to you, and we won't take anything from you." Shang Rang was almost in disbelief at first,  But after thinking about it deeply, he understood.  Li Jing really wouldn't look down on a little bit of land, money and food.  The reason why Li Jing contacted them was essentially to pay them to be thugs. The purpose was just to harass the Yang brothers' rear and drive a nail into their hearts.  They are just chess pieces of Li Jing, and they are just chess pieces.  &nbsp; But Shang Rang just thought about it for a moment and decided to agree.  Even if you are a chess piece, not everyone is qualified to be one.  Li Jing needs a chess piece, and now they also need to be a chess piece.  Only by becoming a chess piece can you get on the chessboard!  (To cooperate with Qidian¡¯s actions, we have opened a new Weibo - Lang, please pay attention to: Qidian Muzi Blue!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 950: Shocking the Central Plains

    (Thanks to happiness blooming like a flower, fyxbb, xbear fan ggie, Yueying v, book friend 091201083937663, Kang Lao, recently vegetarian, mulake, gas stove, wind knight, syncool, book friend 090708134244475, Jiang Shen, lei fang123, ink  Ertudu, Shuyounv lyumqxry3a088, Canxin Mengyao, Talang54, Lin Yaqing, xipingfann, and veteran 555 students voted for their valuable monthly votes! ) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Spring, the third year of Zhonghe.  After deliberation among the generals of the Qi Army, they accepted Li Jing's nominal recruitment, and his army was officially reorganized into the 18th Army Corps of the Qin Army. Shang Rang served as the commander of the army, and Zhao Zhang, Meng Kai, Wang Bo, Lin Yan, and Zhang Juyan  Wait for the generals to be assigned to various positions in the Eighteenth Army.  After changing the banner, the Qin army immediately transported supplies eastward through the Huaihe River.  However, if Shang Rang and others want to obtain this batch of materials, there must be a prerequisite.  They had to invade Caizhou to get this batch of supplies.  Because the transport ships of the Qin Army can only reach the Huaihe River in the most west of Shouzhou and the most southeast of Caizhou for the time being.  Li Jing gave a lot of supplies, not only tens of thousands of shi of food, but also 5,000 sets of ordnance and equipment in advance.  For the Qi army who had just retreated from Chang'an, this batch of supplies was extremely exciting.  In order to obtain this batch of supplies, after some urgent discussions, Shang Rang and others decided to immediately dispatch the third-in-command of the Qi Army.  Meng Kai, the marching commander of the Eighteenth Army, was the vanguard.  Lead the 10,000 old camp to clear the way.  A large-scale attack on the Tang army.  Their first target was also the target designated by Li Jing. The former rebel general of Zhongwu Town, who later surrendered and now surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, worshiped Yang Fuguang as his godfather.  Caizhou, the headquarters of Qin Zongquan.  As one of the three towns separated from the Zhongwu Army, Qin Zongquan's own strength is still good, although it has swayed here and there in recent years.  But precisely because of this kind of adapting to the situation, Fengguo Town was not damaged at all. On the contrary, it secretly grew a lot stronger.  However, Qin Zongquan was still in Chang'an City at this time, and many of his troops followed him to Guanzhong. There were not many troops left behind in Caizhou. In other words, maybe they had been on the wall for too long, so the troops under his command were a little bully and afraid of the strong.  , when they saw Meng Kai leading ten thousand horses and roaring towards him, Qin Zongquan's general Sun Ru only had a fight with Meng Kai, the former leader of the Salt Gang.  It has already failed.  In just one day, Sun Ru lost Tongbaicheng.  Returned to Caizhou.  After hearing the news, Qin Zongquan hurried back to Caizhou with his troops and personally led the troops to fight. As a result, Meng Kai defeated the large numbers with a small number and won a great victory.  Qin Zongquan retreated and gathered troops and horses to fight again. This time Shang Rang led the follow-up troops in person. The two sides fought under Caizhou City for three days, causing damage to each other.  As a result, in the early morning of the fourth day, Shang Rang's army suddenly used firearms, and the entire army displayed the Qin army's flag. Immediately, the Caizhou army on the city was frightened and lost. Next, Qin Zongquan sent troops and horses to Zhongwu's brother Zhou Ji for help.  ,no respond.  He then asked Xuanwu's godbrother Zhu Quanzhong for help, but there was still no response.  On the fifth day, something unexpected happened.  Qin Zongquan, who still had tens of thousands of troops in his hands, surprised everyone by asking for surrender in Kaicheng and surrendered to Shang Rang and others.  This accident can be said to be beyond everyone's expectation. Zhongwu Festival Commander Zhou Qi and Xuanwu Festival Commander Zhu Wen were so angry that they almost vomited blood when they heard that Qin Zongquan actually surrendered the enemy so simply.  They did not rescue immediately because they felt that Shang Rang could only wait for some defeated soldiers, and Qin Zongquan still had tens of thousands of troops.  They originally wanted to use the Qi army to weaken their neighbor Qin Zongquan.  Who would have imagined that Qin Zongquan was already a little confused when he saw the Qin army's flag, but he was even more shaken when he found out that these remnants of the Qi army had indeed been recruited by Li Jing.  He asked for help from several surrounding towns, but none of them came to his rescue.  Under this situation, Qin Zongquan was very single, and he was not willing to fight to the death with the Qi army, especially the Qi army that had already surrendered to the Qin army.  You know, the Qin Army is not far away. The southeast corner of Caizhou is just across the Huaihe River from the northwest corner of Shouzhou controlled by the Qin Army.  It turns out that Qin Zongquan, who was wavering between the Tang Dynasty and the puppet Qi Dynasty, had his own ideas. In troubled times, all loyalty and loyalty are false, and only the soldiers in his hands are real.  As long as you have soldiers in hand, it doesn't matter which master you follow.  Therefore, to everyone's surprise, the Fengguo Jiedushi who had just been conferred as the King of Qi by the new emperor of Chang'an suddenly became a subordinate of Qin Fan. In fact, he became a subordinate of Shang Rang.  .  On the day of surrender, he finally figured out the current relationship between Shang Rang and others and the King of Qin Li Jing. Shang Rang and Li Jing were more like an alliance than a superior relationship.  Although he felt that he had been cheated, Qin Zongquan still did not regret it.  Now that it's down, let's forget about it for the time being.  In his opinion, Shang let them use Li Jing's banner. That banner was so easy to fight. Sooner or later, they would still be unable to escape from Li Jing's hands. He was now Li Jing's subordinate in name, so maybe this  It's a good result.  Shang Rang is waiting for the unexpected eventWith the help of the powerful Caizhou Army, its strength has been greatly improved in the blink of an eye.  However, Qin Zongquan was not simple. He quickly reached a new agreement with Shang Rang and others, and contacted the Qin Fan headquarters through Zhang Guiba in the Eighteenth Army. Soon, the Caizhou Army was awarded the designation of the Fourth Army.  The Caizhou Army and the Qi Army became more of a cooperative alliance, and they were both nominally under the Qin Fan.  Shang Rang's 18th Army Corps and Qin Zongquan's 4th Army Corps joined forces and took advantage of the momentum to continue advancing eastward.  In March, the two armies invaded Yingzhou. Yingzhou is now the territory of Zhu Wen of Xuanwu Town, but the governor is Zhang Guimou, and the troops stationed are basically Zhang Guimou's subordinates.  After the recovery of Luoyang, the Qi army in Henan suffered a disaster. Especially after Zhu Asan surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, the situation became even worse.  Finally, Zhu Quanzhong persuaded Zhang Guimu of Yingzhou and Ge Congzhou of Haozhou to let the two generals bring their men and territory to surrender to him.  But until now, these two states have occupied territory.  In fact, it is still actually controlled by Zhang Guimou and Ge Congzhou.  Dang Shangrang and Qin Zongquan¡¯s 50,000-strong coalition attacked Yingzhou from the west.  When his elder brother Zhang Guiba personally went to Yingzhou City to persuade him to surrender.  Zhang Guimou did not hesitate and surrendered directly to Kaicheng.  Zhang Guimou had to surrender, and Shang Rang and Qin Zongquan surrendered to Qin, which cut off the west of Yingzhou, and the Qin army occupied Su and Xu to the west of Yingzhou, and Shouzhou to the south. He had no choice at all.  .  What's more, his brother brought him a very good condition.  Li Jing will be awarded to Zhang Guimou, Shen Qiubo, and the brigadier general of the 19th Army Corps.  His troops and territory remained unchanged.  What reason did he have to refuse such an offer?  The only ones who were dissatisfied with this were Shang Rang and Qin Zongquan. Zhang Guimu's surrender gave Qin Zongquan and Shang Rang the opportunity to rob.  However, although he was a little dissatisfied, Li Jing also compensated them. He provided all the planned support materials and an additional batch. Zhang Guimou also allocated a batch of materials to the two of them.  Under such circumstances, everyone just laughed at each other and said no more.  After Zhang Guimou of Yingzhou surrendered to Qin.  Then Zhang Guiba persuaded another brother to surrender to Qin.  Ge Congzhou, the governor of Haozhou, was also persuaded.  He resolutely accepted the conditions offered by Li Jing that were similar to those offered by Zhang Guimou.  Awarded to Ge Congzhou Yongchengbo, brigadier general commander of the 20th Army Corps.  Although Zhang Guimou and Ge Congzhou both had less than 10,000 elite soldiers in their old battalions, and there were only 30,000 motley crew of veterans and weaklings, Li Jing still generously awarded them the position of commander of the legion and the designation of the new legion.  On the surface, Li Jing obtained four surrendered troops at once and formed four legions. To the outside world, Shang Rang's 18th legion was said to have 150,000 troops, but in fact it was 50,000 old and weak.  Qin Zongquan's Fourth Army was claimed to have 80,000 troops, but it was actually only 30,000 troops.  Zhang Guimou's Yingzhou Army was claimed to be fifty thousand, but in fact it was 20,000 old and weak. Ge Congzhou's Haozhou Army was claimed to be one hundred thousand, but in fact it was only 20,000 in total.  The Fourth Army claims to have a total of 330,000 troops, but in fact they only have a total of 120,000, among which there are only 60,000 real soldiers, and the elite soldiers do not even exceed 30,000.  But sometimes, the truth is not absolutely important.  At least, in the late spring of the third year of Zhonghe, Yang Fugong in Chang'an City was already a little worried.  Zhou Qi of Zhongwu Town and Zhu Quanzhong of Xuanwu Town, who had been attacked suddenly by the Qin army and whose soldiers and horses were approaching the city, were even more distressed.  In Bianzhou City, Zhu Wen¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his face was scary and ugly.  He stood quietly in front of the screen in the festival hall, with a map of Henan hanging on the screen.  On that map, Yingzhou and Haozhou were painted in bright red, with the two characters Qin written on them.  "Bang!" Zhu Quanzhong turned around fiercely, slapped the old case heavily with his palm, and swept across the generals like a wolf with his eyes.  "We lost Yingzhou and Haozhou!" he shouted, "We lost Yingzhou and Haozhou!" Zhu Wen never imagined that failing to rescue Qin Zongquan in time would actually lead to such a bad chain reaction and lead to such an unbearable situation.  the point.  The two states of Yingzhou and Haozhou were not completely controlled to begin with, but now they were completely lost.  After losing Yinghao, Zhu Wen's Xuanwu Town was suddenly left with only the two prefectures of Zheng and Bian near Luoyang. Although he still had Jinshang Town where his brother was in charge, and the seven prefectures of Jinshang, Tang, Deng, Ru, Shaanxi and Guo.  , but Xuanwu Town is very important to him.  If Ying Hao fails, his Xuanwu will almost become impossible to achieve.  Originally, Zhu Wen's idea was that he owned the territory of Jinshang, Shaanxi and Xuanwu towns and eleven prefectures. As long as they worked harder and found a way to win over the three Zhongwu prefectures, then his three towns would be able to continue.  Together, or even semi-surrounding Luoyang, his territory will then become a powerful vassal town among the towns in the Central Plains.  It was precisely for this reason that he did not respond immediately after receiving Qin Zongquan's request for help from Caizhou.  What I originally wanted was to borrow a knife to kill someone.He took the opportunity to weaken Caizhou and even let the Qi army disrupt the Zhongwu Three Towns. When the three Zhongwu Towns, each of which only had one state territory, were eroded, he took the opportunity to send troops and defeated the remnants of the Qi army. At the same time, he also destroyed the Zhongwu Three Towns.  Swallow it in one gulp.  It¡¯s not as good as God, Li Jing actually recruited the remnants of the Qi army at this time, and Qin Zongquan, this damn guy, actually surrendered to Qin?  He was the newly crowned King of Qi in the new dynasty. Could it be that after surrendering to Qin, Li Jing could give him a higher reward?  "Commander, Shang Rang, Qin Zongquan, Zhang Guimou, and Ge Cong's army will undoubtedly next target Chenzhou, then Xuzhou, Bianzhou, Zhengzhou, Ruzhou, and Luoyang, encroaching all the way. Li Jing is so cunning,  Unexpectedly, he was not fooled by the bait thrown by the court at all. Instead, he made a strange move. He lured Shang Rang and other rebels to surrender. Without any effort from Qin Fan, he had shaken the Central Plains and alarmed Luoyang. What a ruthless move.  "What a sinister move." "There are no sinister or ruthless moves, there are only good and bad ones. But Li Jing's moves are very threatening." Zhu Wen sighed.  He had to admit that Li Jing's military use was sometimes unscrupulous and always unexpected.  "Commander, what should we do?" Xie Tong asked on the side. The meaning of his words was very clear. Should he continue the previous strategy of killing people with borrowed swords, borrowing Shang Rang and other opponents to deal with their neighbors Zhongwu Sanzhen?  Zhu Wen shook his head, "No, we must rescue Chen Zhou. One moment and another, now Li Jing has intervened, we can't just take it lightly. Not only do we have to save Chen Zhou, but we also have to go all out!" (To be continued, please search  Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 951 Urgent Report

    It's April, but the peach blossoms in Datong, Shanxi are still in full bloom and in full bloom.  Another year has passed, and the situation in the world has changed drastically. Huang Chao, who originally occupied the two capitals, has perished in the fire together with the Daming Palace in Chang'an.  Now there is another emperor sitting on the dragon chair in Xingqing Palace in Chang'an.  In the Central Plains, a powerful alliance began to form.  But these are not things that a woman like her wants to think about. She just takes a look at them every day.  What she thinks about most is her man.  She has had two men, Li Keyong and Li Jing.  Between ? and Li Keyong, the two have long been separated emotionally.  Especially when he forcibly took away her daughter, the two of them had broken off their relationship.  But on the other side, she had to face her former husband.  She is the governor of Shanxi, and Li Keyong is the commander-in-chief of Hedong. They were once husband and wife and are now neighbors. This seems to be a trick of fate.  After Li Keyong returned to Hedong, Liu originally proposed to Li Jing to return to Yanjing and no longer stay in Shanxi. This was also to avoid suspicion.  However, Li Jing told her that she was needed in Shanxi, and repeatedly said that she had done a good job in Shanxi in the past two years.  She was touched by this trust.  Although she and Li Keyong were once married, now she puts all her thoughts on Li Jing or their child Li Delin.  Li Jing tried to give her a title several times, but she refused.  She felt that her identity was not suitable for acceptance.  However, for her son, she agreed to let him recognize his ancestor and return his name to the Li family's genealogy.  She once had a daughter with Li Keyong, but unfortunately Li Keyong took her away from her.  Now, she protects and cares for this son wholeheartedly.  Not long ago, the new imperial court in Chang'an awarded Li Jing a series of titles, including General Tiance, etc., and also awarded Li Jing's sons and daughters.  In this list of awards, she was surprised to see that the new emperor actually named his son Delin Yanmen County Prince, and also gave him the status of a direct descendant.  This reward made her feel uneasy.  Li Jing had so many sons, but only three legitimate sons. As a result, Delin was not the eldest among the concubines, and his mother still had no status, but he actually had the status of a legitimate son like the eldest son of the concubine Wang Manjun, and still had to be granted a title.  One of the two concubines of the prince.  This matter made her very uneasy, and she knew it very well.  The fight between the direct descendants and concubines in the big family is fierce.  Not to mention the current Li Jing sons and the Qin vassal prince's overt and covert fights.  Wang Mangjun's eldest son, Yu Youniang and Wang Guiniang's three legitimate sons, these four children have been involved in the fight.  She never thought that her child would be involved.  She never thought about letting her children compete for the position of prince, nor even thought of asking for the position of prince of the county.  But now, whether she wants it or not, with the issuance of an edict, her son Delin will inevitably be involved.  Liu has a clear view of the current Qin Fan.  The Tang Dynasty will inevitably decline, and it will be difficult to support it alone.  Although Qin Fan has always been in the east, it has been developing in a low-key manner in recent years.  There was no clear sign that the horses and horses were going to turn against Li Tang.  But anyone with a discerning eye can see that although Qin Fan has not interfered too much in the affairs of the Central Plains in the past few years, Qin Fan's power is constantly expanding. Qin Fan has developed rapidly in both military affairs and people's livelihood, especially in Datong and Yanmen.  The annexation of the five towns of Lulong, Yiwu, and Lunjing really allowed the Qin vassal to occupy the high-rise building.  Surrounding the Bohai Sea.  Town Hebei, connecting Daibei and Shandong, with Huanghuai in front and Liaodong in the back, the foundation is solid and the situation is established.  Sooner or later, Qin Fan will replace Li Tang.  Li Jing.  He will also become the founding emperor of a generation.  Although the Liu family is also Han Chinese, it is also considered a local wealthy family.  But she was born in a border area and grew up among border people. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away.  In a place where Hu and Han were mixed, the Tang Dynasty was not as loyal to the Li and Tang royal families as ordinary Central Plains scholars.  The Tang Dynasty was already in dire straits, and it was just a larger vassal town at best.  After experiencing the Huangchao Rebellion and the current split between the two imperial courts in Chengdu and Chang'an, this prestige has become even smaller.  Looking at the chaotic world today, the feelings towards the Tang Dynasty become weaker and weaker.  On the contrary, after entering Qin Fan for several years, she became more and more appreciative of Li Jing's governance of Qin Fan and his philosophy of enriching the people and strengthening the country.  Li Jing had told her more than once on her pillow that she wanted to build a more prosperous and powerful Central Plains dynasty, and build a truly prosperous and powerful country that would be admired by the world and worshiped by all nations.  This idea is so direct and unabashed.  A new dynasty can only be built on the ruins of an old dynasty.  If Li Jing wants to establish a new dynasty, he can only replace Li Tang.  Not only did she not feel that Li Jing's thoughts were wrong at all, but she felt that they were right.  Since Li Tang has lost his virtue, he should be replaced by someone as thoughtful and capable as Li Jing.  There are many people who want to replace Li Tang, and Huang Chao wants to replace Li Tang. In fact, he was close at one point.? a goal.  He captured the two capitals of the Tang Dynasty and drove the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to Xichuan. He established Daqi in Luoyang and sat on the dragon throne of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the Daming Palace in Chang'an.  However, Huang Chao once traveled all over the world and once demonstrated good tactical skills.  But since he captured Luoyang, his strategic methods were simply stupid.  Several years were wasted in Chang'an, but he became weaker and weaker. All this finally proved that Huang Chao was just a private salt dealer with some culture and a leader of thieves.  Apart from running around and plundering, he didn't know how to establish a new dynasty.  Huang Chao was the mourner of the Tang Dynasty, but he was not the founder of the new dynasty.  Speaking of which, Li Keyong, who had told her countless times that he wanted to establish a Shatuo dynasty, was on par with Huang Chao in terms of tactics.  Li Jing even joked to her once that in terms of purely tactical level, Li Keyong was not inferior to him, and might even be slightly better than him.  But Li Keyong, like Huang Chao, had a fatal flaw. He was just a foolhardy man.  In terms of strategic literacy, he, like Huang Chao, completely failed.  Huang Chao only knows how to flee, plunder, and destroy.  But Li Keyong only knew how to rush and fight, he was a complete barbarian.  Like Huang Chao's desire to replace the Tang Dynasty, Li Keyong's desire to establish the Shatuo Dynasty was nothing more than a delusion.  Li Keyong's idea didn't have any success or practical step plan. He only knew how to think like this, but he didn't know how to implement it.  Li Jing is different. Although Liu and Li Jing have not been together for a long time.  But the little time they spent together made her understand that Li Jing was a true king.  Not only does he have a clear purpose, but he also has detailed feasible steps.  And he has been working towards that goal.  He is not in a hurry, nor is he impatient. Even a thieves like Huang Chao are impatient and just want to conquer the two capitals, sit on the dragon's throne, and become emperor.  Li Jing, however, held her thoughts and focused on low-key development in the east.  Recruiting homeless people, hoarding land to reclaim wasteland, and promoting industry and commerce.  To develop maritime trade, even when the vassals and towns are busy recruiting young men, increasing taxes, sending more food and wages, going to war, and even enjoying luxury.  Li Jing was busy building roads and bridges.  Build water conservancy, divide fields and reclaim wasteland, immigrate to the frontier, and conquer tribes.  Li Jing has the largest territory and the largest population of any town in the world, but the standing army has always maintained a small but elite number. But on the other hand.  Li Jing's reserve army is very powerful, with a terrifying number of mobilizable reserves.  Li Jing¡¯s expansion and development has always been in comprehensive development, maintaining a very high bottom line and never touching that bottom line. This allows the Qin Army to maintain its offensive strength at all times.  It still retains strong defensive capabilities.  She once heard a saying from Li Jing: Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and become king slowly.  Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed the development strategy of Qin Fan in recent years.  The Qin army has always maintained a style that is lower than their strength, developing in a low-key manner and gathering grain and troops.  Fully develop.  Huang Chao and Li Keyong are both far behind Li Jing in this aspect. It is even said that many vassal towns in the world are far behind Li Jing in this aspect.  They recruited troops aggressively and sent more troops to recruit.  Just like fishing in a dry lake, we don¡¯t know what sustainable development and long-term strategy are.  They don't know how important the people's support is in fighting for world hegemony. The seemingly ethereal people's support is actually the most important thing.  Huang Chao didn't know the importance of establishing a base at all. He didn't know the importance of not relying entirely on looting, but providing logistics supplies from his own rear. He only knew how to conquer a place and plunder all the wealthy officials and warehouses.  All the young people were forcibly recruited into the army, and then they fled to the next place like locusts.  Finally, when Huang Chao's locust army grew larger and larger, and finally succeeded in capturing Luoyang and Chang'an, their biggest problem also appeared. The number of grass thieves swelled to a frighteningly large number, and finally reached the point where they could no longer be supplied simply by looting.  , which caused them to miss the opportunity to annihilate Emperor Li Tang in one fell swoop.  In the end, occupying important places like Chang'an and Luoyang, they fell into a dilemma, riding a tiger and finding it difficult to get off. In the end, they succeeded and failed because of the human sea tactics.  The situation of other vassal towns is similar to that of Huang Chao. Although those vassal towns all have a territory, they all use the territory of one state, or even two or three states, to maintain a huge army of thirty to forty thousand, even seventy to eighty thousand, and even  The army is getting bigger and bigger.  However, the combat effectiveness became weaker and weaker. All the strong people in the feudal town were conscripted into the army, and they still had to perform endless labor and pay endless taxes and assessments. In the end, the people were in dire straits, and the people fled one after another. In the end, the army in the feudal town became smaller and smaller.  There are more, but they are getting poorer and poorer, and their strength is getting weaker and weaker.  By now, those feudal towns in the Central Plains have increasingly shown signs of poverty. In Hebei, Henan, Guanzhong, Shannan and other places, the territory of those feudal towns is often overgrown with weeds and deserted for dozens of miles.  On the contrary, Qin Fan, who led them, was full of vitality. Many people in the feudal towns fled to the mountains or within Qin Fan territory.  ? ?According to Liu, Li Jing is popular among the people.  The feudal towns will only become poorer and poorer, but these feudal towns will not accept that fact.  A vassal town with a large army will eventually be like Huang Chao, and can only rely on war and plunder to solve its supply problems.  Huang Chao is dead, and the vassal towns are becoming more and more independent. The next target of the de facto vassal towns is undoubtedly the wealthy Qin vassal.  How to continue the separatist rule must be the only constant consideration of all the feudal towns.  As the province of the Qin vassal in Hedong, close to Hedong and Guanzhong, it is not only an important barrier guarding the west of Yanjing, the Qin vassal base camp, but also an important advance base for the Qin vassal to send troops westward to Henan and Guanzhong in the future. Liu knew that she had  How important is the responsibility.  The peach blossoms were blooming outside the window, and Mrs. Liu suddenly felt an indescribable feeling mixed with annoyance, sadness, or other thoughts.  If Li Jing was not the king of the Qin vassal, but just a commoner in the border areas, would their lives be much simpler and more stable?  In this way, she doesn't have to face a lot of official duties all day long, and she doesn't even have time to take care of her son.  And she didn't have to worry about her son who was already forced into the struggle for the throne of the Crown Prince just after he was born.  Even she didn't have to be separated from Li Jing for more than a year, and she had to worry about him thousands of miles away all day long.  Not to mention the world, the dynasty and so on.  She suddenly remembered a poem by Wang Changling, a poet of this dynasty.  ??The young woman in the leap year does not know her worries, and goes up to the green building with her makeup in the spring.  Suddenly I saw the color of willows on the street, and I regretted teaching my husband to look for a title.  There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Mrs. Liu knew without looking back that it was Jing Shisanniang who was coming. Only she could be so aggressive and enter her backyard without anyone blocking her.  Jing Shisanniang was once the deputy commander of her women's army. After surrendering to Qin with her, the two separated for a time.  But last year, before Li Jing went on an expedition, he specially moved the newly-established Detachment of Women to Shanxi.  This reorganized Detachment of Women was reorganized into the new army of the Suzaku Corps. It has six armies with 30,000 troops, three of which are female armies, and the other three armies are male.  The commander of this new army is Liu Yunniang, who was promoted to lieutenant general, and the deputy commanders are Jing Shisanniang and Wang Dong.  Letting Liu Yunniang, the governor-general in charge of civil affairs, serve as the commander of the army and command 30,000 troops. This is a huge exception and it is also Li Jing's greatest trust in Liu Yunniang.  Liu Yunniang stood up, and as soon as the door opened, it was Jing Shisanniang who arrived.  "Isn't Thirteenth Niang been busy training soldiers and horses recently? Why are you so free today?" Although Li Jing asked Liu Yunniang to serve as the commander of the army, the military system of the Qin Army has always been that the governor has no regard for military matters. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Liu Yuniang is  She only serves as the commander of the legion in name only, and she tries not to interfere in the actual affairs of the legion.  Even with Jing Shisanniang, they mostly met on formal occasions. It was very rare for Jing Shisanniang to come directly to her house for a private meeting.  "Li Siyuan just sent me a message, asking me to go to the Governor's Mansion immediately to discuss matters, and specifically asked me to inform you." Jing Shisanniang said.  Since the last drunken incident, Liu Yunniang has completely lost her good looks towards Li Siyuan and usually avoids her whenever possible. Li Siyuan also regrets it greatly and laments that drinking is harmful to others.  Since then, the two of them have almost never spoken to each other alone, and most of their official business dealings are carried out by someone else.  Today, Li Siyuan asked Jing Shisanniang to invite her to the Governor's Mansion, which surprised Mrs. Liu.  But since Thirteenth Niang was also called, it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s not a private matter.  The Qin Army had several armies stationed in Shanxi Province, belonging to several legions. In particular, the garrison generals at several key and dangerous passes were guarded by Li Jing's disciples.  However, Li Siyuan was the governor of Shanxi and oversaw the military affairs of the province.  Although the commander-in-chief did not have any real power and could not actually command various troops and horses, when there was no headquarters to command the armies, the commander-in-chief Li Siyuan was still the nominal superior of the armies in a province and was responsible for coordination and liaison.  Liu Yunniang and Jing Shisanniang left the mansion together, and when they arrived at Li Siyuan's governor's mansion, generals were already gathered here. The garrison generals from Datong City and nearby Datong had all arrived. The garrison generals further away had not arrived, but they stayed in Datong.  Officers from the office also came.  The hall is filled with military generals who are full of fierce auras, and one can tell at a glance that something important must have happened.  "Everyone!" Li Siyuan strode into the hall holding a stack of documents. Beside him, several intelligence officers from the Supervision Office followed closely behind.  The generals in the hall stood up straight almost at the same time. Everyone saluted each other. After the ceremony, they took their seats according to their positions and ranks.  "I just received an emergency report that our old enemy Li Keyong has sent troops to attack Daizhou!" Li Siyuan's loud and urgent voice sounded. Liu was distracted for a moment, and then sighed in her heart. What she had always guessed finally happened.  .  Li Keyong is a fool and a complete reckless man. Does he really think that Shanxi will be empty without Li Jing??  She glanced at the generals in the hall and couldn't help but sneer, Li Keyong is a man who is brave and foolhardy and can hardly achieve great things!  (I¡¯ve been experiencing severe cervical pain recently, so I didn¡¯t update yesterday, I¡¯m really sorry!)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 952: Conquest

    In the early morning of the beginning of summer, it started to rain lightly in the sky in Jinglongquan Mansion on the Bohai Sea.  This is not a good phenomenon for the right-wing army of the tribal coalition in the Shangjing area.  The arrival of the beginning of summer also means the end of the long winter in the Bohai region. Although spring comes late, it finally comes.  The earth is getting warmer and the glaciers are thawing, taking away the ice, snow and severe cold. It also means that the spring floods are coming, the river water is rising, the swamps are restored, and the right-wing coalition forces that went to Beijing have also lost their last chance to evacuate.  If you want to leave, you have to wait until September or October at least.  This also means that in the next long half year, they can only confront the Qin army to the end.  However, the arrival of Lixia is excellent news for the Qin army.  At the beginning of summer, spring has ended and summer has entered in the Central Plains, but for the Bohai Sea, especially the north of the Bohai Sea, the long winter has just ended and spring has just begun.  Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the ice and snow are melting. This means that the soldiers of the Qin army who have been fighting all winter on the Bohai battlefield finally no longer have to face pots of staple food made of various fish all day long.  In the winter, it was difficult to transport supplies from the rear. The Qin army was actually mostly self-sufficient in food and supplied it on the spot.  Although Bohai's agriculture is still pretty good, it has already declined after several years of war.  However, the land of Bohai also has a characteristic, that is, it was originally a fishing and hunting land. The Momo people used to be a semi-farming and semi-fishing and hunting tribe, and the fishing and hunting resources here are very rich.  The Qin army has extremely advanced fishing technology and fishing tools.  Even in the cold winter, you can still fish under the ice.  Under those large lakes and huge glaciers, there was a fishing team dedicated to the Qin army.  With the large fishing nets they brought from the rear.  The rewards every day are amazing.  The fishing team of the Ninth Corps that set a single-net fishing record last year.  Using a huge fishing net 700 feet long, he spent nine hours breaking holes in the ice in the Meituo River, and caught a total of 150,000 kilograms of fish in one net.  With the guidance of the experienced mandarin fish, he caught more than 20,000 large fish, all weighing more than five kilograms, in one go.     It can be said.  It is the rich fishing and hunting resources in the Bohai Sea that make it less difficult for the Qin army to station in the Bohai Sea.  To put it in layman's terms, the Bohai Sea, especially in the northern region, is really a great place to beat roe deer and scoop fish. Here, food is not the biggest difficulty. The only thing that limits the troops is the cold, cold protection and how to survive in low-temperature weather.  Marching and fighting is the biggest difficulty.  Fortunately, Qin Jun has vigorously developed cotton cultivation in recent years.  The officers and soldiers of the Qin army were equipped with many cotton and leather robes, so that even the soldiers from the Jianghuai region could wear them.  Also protects against cold.  Especially in this winter, the tribal armies were unable to retreat, allowing the Qin army to spend another winter safely.  Now, spring has returned to the earth, and the soldiers of the Qin army who have eaten the fish of the winter are all happy. As the rivers thaw and the spring flood arrives, the naval supply ship that has not been seen for half a year finally appears in front of everyone once again riding the wind and waves.  .  At the dock of the Blackwater River near the town of Delhi, Li Jing was leading the city's garrison officers standing on the dock waiting for the naval fleet to dock. This time, the naval fleet not only delivered the first batch of supplies, but also  , they will also bear an important responsibility.  After unloading supplies, this fleet will carry Li Jing and more than 30,000 tribal troops of the newly formed 22nd Army composed of Mohe, Shiwei and other surrendered troops, as well as the forbidden army composed of Li Jing's Sixth Guards Army.  The Guards Corps consisted of 50,000 people, plus the Navy and Navy Marines, a total of 100,000 people. Together they fought along the Blackwater River towards the rear home base of the Blackwater Tribe in the north.  There are nine major tribes in the Blackwater Tribe Alliance, namely the Blackwater Tribe, the Tieli Tribe, the Funie Tribe, the Yuexi Tribe, the Yulou Tribe, the Simu Tribe, the Chushuo Tribe, and the Moyi Tribe.  From the Yulou Tribe and Tieli Tribe in the Meituo Lake area to the Kushuo Tribe in the far north, later on Sakhalin Island, the Blackwater Tribe Alliance has a huge territory, but they have always lived for fishing and hunting, and the alliance is very loose.  Moreover, the biggest difference between the Blackwater tribe and the Bohai people, and even the Khitan, Shiwei, Xi and others, is that they are the only tribal alliance in the north with braided hair.  Their appearance and attire are very different from other tribes. They all have braided hair with wild boar tusks tied on top. They wear leather hats and pheasant feathers on their heads, which are significantly different from other tribes.  This is a tribe that insists on fishing and hunting. They are tough and savage, but they have a huge weakness, that is, although they can mobilize all their people, they live in the harsh Northeast region and their population has never been large.  Compared with the Sumo Mohe people who have been a country for more than 200 years, they have actively learned the culture of the Central Plains and switched to farming. Today, they accommodate all ethnic groups and have more than 600,000 households, including slaves and monks, with a population of nearly 5 million.  For the Bohai Kingdom, the combined population of the nine major tribes of the Blackwater Tribe is less than one million.  Now that all members of the Blackwater Tribe are mobilizing to go to war with the Bohai people, almost 200,000 young people, old and young, have been recruited to the Bohai front. TheyBehind him, there was an emptiness.  It can be said that except for some women and children, there are no troops at the rear of the Blackwater Alliance.  They never thought that after they fought all the way to Beijing, one day someone would try to steal their retreat.  Li Jing likes to be surprised, and they never expected that by now, Li Jing has conquered almost all the three tribes of the Blackwater Alliance: Tieli, Funie, and Yulou on the border between Bohai and Blackwater.  Li Jing first conquered the garrison behind Shangjing Mansion, then lured them to surrender, and asked these tribes to persuade their tribesmen to surrender. In the end, Li Jing pulled all three tribes over.  Nowadays, Li Jing leads the way with the 22nd legion composed of 30,000 warriors from the three major tribes, and then leads his own guard legion, not taking those difficult roads.  Instead, he took the battleship directly and sailed down the wide Blackwater River.  Li Jing does not need to conquer all the tribal villages in the dense forests and mountains one by one. All Li Jing needs to do is to follow the Heishui River and conquer the large settlements of several tribes, especially the capital of the Blackwater tribe.  Capture is enough.  The Blackwater River Basin during the spring flood is dangerous. It is full of rising river water and countless swamp traps, but for the Qin army, they have countless warships.  Spring floods cause rivers to swell.  On the contrary, it can make their warships more comfortable.  They can advance at the fastest speed, far beyond the imagination of the tribesmen. For thousands of years, they have lived in this area and have never encountered such an enemy.  "Does your Majesty think this move is feasible?" Gongsun Lan looked at those who had put on neat red Qin Army uniforms and carried standard Qin Army swords and spears, but all of them had their heads shaved in the front, but the backs of their heads were shaved.  There is still a small amount of hair left.  The tribal soldiers, who were tied into a long and thin braid and tied with ribbons of several colors and with wild hunting tusks, always felt a little uncomfortable. "These braided wild boars are always uncomfortable to look at. These braided wild boars are always uncomfortable."  Are they reliable? " "This is just their tribal custom. As long as it can be used by us, we don't need to worry about it for the time being. After we establish a stable rule here, we can also order that all tribes are not allowed to leave any children.  Give them an order to keep their hair but not their hair. If they keep their hair but not their hair, then of course there will be no one left." Li Jing called the four regiment commanders Zhang Zimian, Lin Wei, Wang Zhong and Li Cunxiao.  "I will take 50,000 people from the Sixth Guards Army, 100,000 people from the 22nd Army, Navy and Tiger Shark Army to raid the Blackwater Tribe's hometown. The four of you will stay behind with the remaining 150,000 people.  . If what I expected is correct, after we send the news of our attack on the Blackwater tribe back to Zhongjing, the Commander-in-Chief of the Right Army Alliance, the Commander-in-Chief of the Blackwater Alliance, Agu Lang, will definitely not be able to sit still anymore. If our judgment is not correct,  Oh no, Agulang will definitely lead the Blackwater tribe army to leave Shangjing and try to return to the tribe. I need you to guard the line and stop them. By then, they will have no way to return home, and Shangjing will be recaptured by us.  This right-line army will collapse without a fight. " "Your Majesty, please rest assured. As long as they dare to leave the turtle shell in Shangjing, we will destroy them in one fell swoop. No one will be spared." Li Cunxiao said loudly.  "No!" Li Jing shook his head, "Just stop them and prevent them from returning. There is no need to fight with them. What we need to do is to lead them out of the cave first, and then take advantage of the situation to recover Shangjing and other places. Then surround the right army.  Wait until I destroy their lair in Delhi, then we can persuade them to surrender. "Is it difficult for King Qin to watch them surrender?" Wang Zhong said.  "As long as our plan succeeds, the army on the right will lose both its home base and its station in Beijing, and will be trapped under the town of Delhi. What else do you think they can do besides surrender?" In the drizzle, Li Jing said goodbye.  The generals boarded the battleship with Gongsun Lan, Megan and Julie.  Several women refused to stay and said they wanted to return to China to have children.  Li Jing was helpless, but thinking about it, there should be no surprises with a hundred thousand soldiers and horses accompanying him this time, so he agreed.  Anyway, Li Jing also planned to attack all the way along the Black Water, and finally go directly to the sea and return to the Central Plains from the sea.  On that day, Li Jing led 100,000 soldiers and horses, boarded the naval fleet, sailed down the Songhua River, left Tieli Prefecture, entered Huaiyuan Prefecture, then left Huaiyuan, and entered Heilongjiang from there. Along the way, he lived along the Black River.  All the Blackwater tribes were hit by a violent storm.  Under the leadership of the 30,000-strong braided army, the tribal villages and towns along the coast and on some tributaries were all hit.  Li Jing¡¯s order is simple, surrender or perish.  Those who refused to surrender, the tribal leaders were killed, and all the men and women of the tribe were captured and made slaves.  Those who surrendered were temporarily removed from the village and taken to temporary dock towns established along the Heihe River in Heilongjiang.  Over fifteen years old, six years oldMen under the age of 6 were temporarily transferred to the 22nd Army Corps.  Li Jing doesn't really need these soldiers. Doing this is just a drain on the Blackwater Tribe Alliance.  Without the men, the backbone of these tribes has been taken out, and the work of subsequent people sent to take over here will be much easier.  In this attack down the river, the tribal resistance was strong at first, but after Li Jing deliberately allowed the braided army of the 22nd Army to carry out bloody suppression and massacre of his fellow tribesmen, other tribes heard the news and saw that  The Qin army was fierce, and it was already extremely weak. There were not many warriors left at home, and the small and large tribes and villages all surrendered honestly.  Li Jing had expected this. The Blackwater Alliance was a barbaric and backward fishing and hunting tribe. It was useless to talk to them about benevolence, justice and morality.  Only after showing them the power of the strong will they know fear.  The further downstream they went, the more soldiers the Braided Legion had. When Li Jing arrived at the center of the Blackwater Tribe.  At the time of Bo Lizhou in the Blackwater Governor's Mansion.  Li Jing's braided army has reached 80,000 people.  This braided army can be regarded as more of a boy scout army, because the young and middle-aged have been recruited long ago, and even the elderly are very few. Most of the people left in the village are old men over sixty, and Li Jing is too lazy to bring those people back.  Walk.  As a result, there were basically no teenagers over the age of fifteen. In the end, the braided soldiers, who were unwilling to show off their merits and wanted to show their merit, simply brought all the teenagers over the age of ten. Li Jing looked at those teenagers, maybe they were under special circumstances.  The reason below.  These young men are very strong, far superior to their peers in the Central Plains. Even a ten-year-old child can ride a horse and shoot arrows.  Finally, Li Jing brought all these teenagers with her.  He had a new idea, which was to bring these young Mohe people back to the Central Plains, give them Qin Fan's new education, and then let them return to Mohe in the future as his pioneers in ruling the Northeastern Mohe region.  Boli Prefecture is the seat of the Mohe Metropolitan Governor's Mansion. In the early Tang Dynasty, the leader of the Blackwater Tribe Alliance was granted the title of Grand Governor.  The Grand Governor's Office was established, and then the nine tribes of the Blackwater Tribe Alliance were appointed as the governor of the state.  To establish a state and implement the rule of Ji Mi.  In the past few hundred years, Boli State has been the center of the Blackwater Ministry and the center of the entire alliance. It is considered a relatively prosperous place. It has a city made of mountains and stones with a circumference of eight miles, although it is only a city in the Central Plains.  The size of a small county town, but in the Bohai Sea, this is the most prosperous and lively city within a thousand miles. At its busiest, the city has a population of tens of thousands.  When Li Jing arrived at the city, Boli City, which was built on the south bank of the confluence of the Heilongjiang River and the Ussuri River, had already opened the city gates and lowered the suspension bridge.  As early as three days ago, before the arrival of the Qin army, the scouts and pioneers of the 22nd legion of the Braided Army sneaked into the city, and then launched an attack in the middle of the night, taking control of the city that was guarded by only 300 tribal warriors.  After resting for three days in Boli City, Li Jing left behind a squadron and a compartment of the Marine Tiger Shark Corps, as well as an army of 5,000 braids to garrison here.  Then Li Jing led his troops to continue down the river.  Along the way, Simu tribe, Mo Yiji tribe, and Junli tribe, Li Jing's army conquered the Blackwater tribe one by one. Some braided troops entered the territory of each tribe in advance, spreading various rumors about how powerful the Qin army was, etc.  After hearing the news, the tribes showed little resistance. Often Li Jing's army only attacked a few market towns along the coast, and the remaining tribal villages and towns further away took the initiative to ask for surrender.  Facing the arrival of an unprecedented large army, they were frightened and trembling. Many people believed the rumors and believed that all the tribal warriors who went on the expedition died in the Bohai Sea. Otherwise, how could the Qin army in the distant Middle Kingdom have fought all the way here?  coming?  You must know that they have been fighting against the Bohai Sea for hundreds of thousands of years. In the past, the Bohai people have never reached this far northeast.  In July, Li Jing's fleet was fully loaded with 150,000 men from the Qin Army's Guards Corps, the Marine Corps' Tiger Shark Corps, and the 22nd, 23rd, and 24th Corps of the Braided Corps.  , boys, girls, young women, etc. arrived at the mouth of the sea.  Li Jing has conquered eight of the nine tribes of Blackwater. The last Kushuo tribe is located on Kushuo Island on the sea east of the outlet, which is later known as Sakhalin Island.  The Kushuo tribe guards the huge island, but its strength is extremely small. The total population is only more than 50,000 people. There are also very few tribal warriors, and most of them have been recruited to the Bohai Sea.  Li Jing only sent a few squadrons to lead the marines to land at several places. It only took half a month for the entire island to completely surrender to Li Jing.  In August, the huge naval fleet set sail again. After a year and a half, Li Jing finally set off to return to the Central Plains.  When he came, he brought with him 200,000 soldiers and 100,000 civilians.  When he returned, he also took away 300,000 people, but among them, there were 200,000 men, women, and children from Heishui Mohe.  This time, Li Jing can be said to have taken away all the last seedlings of the Black Water Department.  As long as Agulang's Blackwater tribe army can be successfully surrounded and persuaded to surrender, the entire Blackwater tribe will be under his control from now on, completelySurrender to Him.  "The territory of the Black Water Basin is so far away from the Central Plains. Is it worth the effort to seize it?" Megan asked on the deck of the Sirius flagship.  In her opinion, it was so remote and remote, and the climate was so cold, that it seemed like a primitive world.  It's too expensive to run this place.  "This place is worth having. Don't think that this place is barbaric, primitive and backward, but it has the most fertile black land. Although it is a little colder, we have cotton, coal, and plenty of wood here. Cold protection is not a problem. As long as we can conquer  Remove some of the indigenous tribes here and immigrate to Shibian. Officials will take charge of the development. Believe me, this place will eventually turn from a bitter cold land into a golden land and a granary outside the customs. Moreover, by operating this place.  , not just from this aspect. Our focus is in the east, in Hebei and Shandong. Now we are developing Liaodong as a barrier to Hebei, and the conquest and development of Mohe is actually for the strategic security of the entire Qin Dynasty.  Only with the security of Northeast China can the whole of Hebei become our core area and Yanjing become the real base camp. From then on, we can advance westward and southward safely and securely, expand our territory and lay a big foundation for future generations.  "Jiangshan!" Although Megan didn't fully understand, she still nodded and said: "In that case, you can grant some money, and our navy will build a naval base here to firmly guard the Blackwater Estuary." "Yes.  , I plan to establish a main base in Vladivostok and station a fleet, and then build a forward base here at the entrance of the Black Water to station a squadron. When you go back, you can draw up a list of the needs for me, whether it is personnel, materials, money, food, etc.  If you need it, I will give it to you first." Li Jing looked at her bulging belly and said, "It seems that the child will not be able to wait until she returns to the Central Plains to give birth. She will probably have to give birth on the way. Can you?  "Stay here to be born." Megan refused without hesitation, "Born on the sea, born on the sea, this child will definitely be a navy marshal in the future." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates!  Faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 953: What is gained is in the mulberry corner, and what is lost is in the east

    If you rely on the mountains, you will eat the mountains; if you rely on the sea, you will eat the sea.  A fleet of more than 300,000 people consumes a lot of food.  When Li Jing went to sea from the mouth of the Heishui River, she did not carry much food.  For Li Jing, every grain of grain transported from the Central Plains to the Bohai Sea was precious, because the journey was too long and the transportation consumption was huge.  However, this is not difficult for the Qin army. They have a huge fleet walking on the sea and they are not worried about food.  There is everything they need in the sea. The Qin Army's navy is the most powerful water army in this era, and it is also the most powerful fishing team in this era.  The naval warships that escorted the transport fleet used their second-hand skill at sea, fishing.  Every day, while sailing and escorting, the navy's warships caught nets of fish. Not only did these catches fully meet the needs of more than 300,000 people at sea, there were even leftovers for canned fish.  At sea, Li Jing starts every morning with a bowl of seafood porridge made from various seafood.  This is also a rare leisure time for Li Jing. Although there are occasional storms and waves during the sea trip, the crew of the fleet are extremely experienced and they go very easily.  There is no need to ride on a horse every day or sleep in the open air. During the day, you can bask in the autumn sun on the deck. At night, you can chat with a few women in the cabin. Occasionally, you can also talk about strategies and tactics with the staff in the attendant's room.  question, or simply participate in fishing or pulling a net with the guards.  Such a rare relaxed and leisure life is like an extremely rare vacation, more like a honeymoon trip.  At least, this kind of comfort and leisure lasted until September.  In September, the fleet sailed around the coast and returned to Vladivostok.  The fleet docked in Vladivostok for supplies and repairs. After eating fish for a month, they urgently needed to replenish some other food in Vladivostok, especially some fresh vegetables and fruits, and at least some beans.  Fortunately, bean sprouts sprouted on the boat.  During a long-distance voyage at sea, if there is no supplement of fruits and vegetables for a long time, you are very likely to suffer from sepsis. Therefore, it is necessary to eat fruits and vegetables to supplement vitamins.  Moreover, after floating at sea for a month, Li Jing was basically isolated from the outside world.  He urgently needs to know the latest situation in the Bohai battlefield and the Central Plains.  As soon as he got off the boat, Li Jing's attendant's room quickly started working and started working as quickly as possible.  Countless documents and reports quickly piled up in front of Li Jing, but the first thing Li Jing started was reading newspapers.  However, the Attendant¡¯s Office filtered it for him. The important information in each newspaper was marked. Li Jing read the newspaper while waiting for the Attendant¡¯s Office to compile the updated and more important information.  At the same time, you can also get more and more comprehensive information from newspapers.  ?Browsing through it hurriedly, Li Jing read ten lines at a glance.  With the pioneering leadership of the Qin Dynasty in the newspaper industry, today's newspaper industry is very prosperous and even somewhat deformed.  Especially in the Qin Dynasty, the rapid development of papermaking, printing and the post system gave birth to the prosperity of newspapers.  A large number of industrial workers, as well as the rapid spread of new education, swept the country.  This allowed Qin Fan to have the highest literacy rate and also made newspapers more prosperous.  There are countless broadsheets and tabloids.  People also like to read newspapers, whether they are officials or literati, soldiers or ordinary people, everyone likes to read newspapers and like to learn about big and small things from newspapers.  Even the intelligence department of the Supervisory Office uses newspaper codewords to convey various information.  Li Jing first read ordinary newspapers, although they were all about people's livelihood and other trivial matters.  Some big things are true and false, but what he wants to see is things like people's livelihood.  It can be learned from the newspaper that this year's harvests have been good in various places, especially in the Huanghuai land of Hebei, Shandong and Huanghuai within the Qinfan Pass. There has been a bumper harvest, and even a bumper harvest in summer. The rice harvest is gratifying.  Although the main crop outside the customs is wheat, there is only one season.  But there were also gains.  This news made Li Jing very happy and relieved.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  If there is a poor harvest this year, it will not only affect the war, but also put the people of Qin and Fan in trouble, who have just recovered a little bit.  Li Jing is not like other feudal commanders.  Li Jing only wanted to be militaristic. He controlled a powerful vassal town. He had to ensure that his rule was rich and powerful, starting from the inside out. Only when the inside was stable could he be unfavorable to the outside world.  For a vassal town as powerful as Qin Fan, it is difficult for the outside to destroy them. The only thing that can really destroy such a powerful vassal town is from the inside.  Many other newspapers reported good news. In short, nothing bad happened to Qin Fan that worried Li Jing.  This made Li Jing breathe a sigh of relief and began to pick up the cold tea and sip it.  After drinking a copy of this year's Mingqian Longjing and eating a few pieces of osmanthus cake made from freshly beaten osmanthus, Li Jing picked up the internal medicine on the other side and several internal newspapers and periodicals that contained more important news.  These newspapers lack a lot of the flavor of life.The liveliness of the people was a little more serious.  Li Jing read very slowly, looking carefully at the highlighted parts. It took him a long time to finish reading.  By the time he finished reading, another stack of documents had been brought in from the attendant's office, but they were all briefings on important matters that they had just compiled in the past few months.  "Just read it out!" Li Jing waved his hand. After reading the newspaper for a long time, his eyes were a little tired. He simply leaned back on the soft chair and changed into a comfortable listening position with his eyes half closed.  With.  "Yes!" "The first news is that Li Keyong launched an attack on Shanxi Province in May. In this attack, Li Keyong united Zhenwu, Tiande, Baoda, Dingnan, Chengde, and Wei Bo  There were nine towns in Henan, Hezhong and Heyang, and they launched attacks on Shanxi, Peiping, Hebei, Shandong and other places at the same time. At almost the same time, Zhu Quanzhong of Henan united with Zhou Qi, Lu Yanhong, Zhu Cun, Li Quanzhong, Han Jian and others.  Nine towns, reinforce Chenzhou, and attack Caizhou, Huaixi, and Yinghao states. "Li Jing has just seen this news in the newspapers, whether it is ordinary newspapers or internal reference, it has been reported.  The attack of these two coalition forces, a total of eighteen vassal towns, on the Qin army was considered by the world to be the breakdown of the relationship between the new imperial court in Chang'an and Li Jing, and the formal war between the two sides began.  In particular, some newspapers outside the Qin Dynasty reported that all eighteen princes would attack the Qin Fan. The biggest reason was that Li Jing refused the emperor of Chang'an's request to make his eldest daughter the queen.  It is also said that the reason why Li Jing refused to be the emperor's father-in-law was because Li Jing was now full-fledged and ready to usurp the throne and establish himself as emperor.  They even produced some evidence, and the evidence is that many famous civil and military ministers of the original court, and even some famous nobles in the world.  They all received Li Jing's invitation and went to Yanjing.  It is said that they went to Yanjing to prepare for Li Jing's coronation ceremony.  However, although there were a lot of discussions in those newspapers, and the eighteen vassal towns also launched an offensive against the Qin vassal at the same time, there was no official statement from the Chang'an court.  So far, the Yang brothers have not made any remarks about the attack on Li Jing.  For the military operations in the Eighteen Towns.  They seem to be turning a blind eye.  Li Jing knew the reason for this result just after thinking about it for a moment.  The attitude of the Yang brothers showed that they did not want to go to war with Qin Fan so soon at the beginning.  They proposed to make Li Jing's daughter the queen because they wanted to buy more time to increase their control over the vassals and towns of the new court.  But things went counterproductive, and Li Jing rejected their proposal without hesitation.  And broke their delaying strategy, directly incorporated Huang Chao's remaining troops, and quickly instigated the rebellion of the three vassal towns in Henan. Behind the scenes, he directed them to attack Chen Xu, penetrated directly behind the new imperial court's Luoyang, and shocked the Central Plains.  No matter what, Li Jing reacted strongly.  In addition, Li Jing did not hide the fact that he invited famous people from all walks of life to Yanjing to discuss the establishment of a new emperor. This made the Yang brothers have no choice but to fall out with Li Jing in advance.  But on the other hand, they didn't want to make things impossible for them to retreat, so they secretly connived and even planned this two-pronged attack on eighteen towns, but they did not express their stance publicly at all.  this way.  The purpose is to gain the upper hand militarily and then force Li Jing to return to the negotiating table.  The Yang brothers are still very afraid of the Qin army's military strength. What they want to do now is to force Li Jing to recognize the new imperial court in Chang'an while Li Jing's main force is outside the pass.  From now on, it will be justifiable, and at the same time, it will gain more preparation time.  Precisely because of this, this war was a bit strange at the beginning.  It is said to be huge, but it is indeed huge.  The eighteen vassal towns were divided into two large clusters and attacked the Qin vassal at the same time. However, on the other hand, the war was somewhat tepid.  In the southern cluster, they were more rescuing the Chen and Xu states and trying to recapture the Cai, Ying, and Hao states. The Qin army still relied on the four newly recruited surrender troops as the main force, and then Yang Xingmi and Xu Si sent a troop of troops to the camp.  Reinforcements, the fighting between the armies of both sides in the Chenxu area was somewhat tepid. For more than half a year, the war was still stalemate, without any progress, just like a big quagmire.  Although Shang Rang, Qin Zongquan, and Ge Congzhou did not capture Chenzhou, Zhu Quanzhong and Li Quanzhong also did not repel the Qin army.  But in the north, it was not a battle, but more of a multi-pronged attack. Each town was not engaged in a storming war, but a looting war.  They invaded the four provinces of Shanxi, Hebei, Shandong, and Beiping. They did not attack cities and capture strongholds. Instead, they completely looted, just like an invasion from the grassland tribes outside the Great Wall.  Moreover, their purpose was very strong. This invasion was not an ordinary robbery, but sent troops directly to the wheat harvest season in the north to grab the wheat that had just matured and was about to be harvested.  Nine towns in the north gathered armies and brought a large number of civilians to cut wheat.  Wherever it passed, it was like locusts sweeping across, leaving no particles behind, leaving only a short period of time.Even the wheat straw was taken away.  While they were harvesting wheat, they were still looting.  They did not attack the larger fortresses, but the villages outside the protection of the fortresses were all looted.  The Qin Army's garrison troops in various provinces attacked, but they were not willing to fight. They attacked everywhere and left as soon as they succeeded.  The Qin army fought in all directions, but in the end they did not dare to pursue too much in case they were ambushed by superior enemy forces in the wild.  As a result, the summer harvest in the north suffered heavy losses. On the borders of the four provinces of Shanxi, Hebei, Beiping, and Shandong, at least 30% of the summer harvest was lost, and about 20% was damaged.  Many border villages were destroyed by the fighting, and more than 100,000 people were looted.  Since then, the nine towns have continued to adopt this plundering tactic on the border. Because the main force of the garrison in various places is in the north and they mainly defend some important passes on the border, they dare not engage in large-scale outdoor battles.  As a result, although the four northern provinces did not lose an inch of land or a city, they suffered heavy losses along the border.  Especially in the autumn harvest that just passed, although the garrisons in various provinces have strengthened their defenses and recruited a lot of reserves, they still suffered huge losses in the face of the armies from various towns that were invading everywhere.  Li Jing directly interrupted the attendant staff member and continued to read other news. He clenched his fists with a dark face and murmured: "Why don't you fight back?" The attendant staff member said carefully: "This is the result of the discussion of the left-behind joint meeting.  The King of Qin and his army were not in the pass, and faced the attack of the Eighteen Towns at the same time, the remaining meeting finally chose a defensive strategy. ""Defense is a fool!" Li Jing yelled angrily, "It's good that I took away hundreds of thousands of troops.  Wouldn't they mobilize all the reserves? Huh? If they mobilize only half of the reserves, they can have hundreds of thousands of troops. Besides, the battlefield in Henan is fought on the opponent's territory, and the real counterattack is only on the battlefield.  The four northern provinces are only dealing with the armies of nine vassal towns. Damn it, these guys are so scared. Could it be that hundreds of thousands of Qin troops can't defeat the invasion of a few vassal towns?  Fighting on our territory is fucking embarrassing." Li Jing was so angry that he slapped the table. When he left, he took away many soldiers and horses, but most of them were mobilized from several provinces outside the customs.  This was what was being considered at the time, fearing that if other vassal towns took advantage of the situation and robbed them, the Qin army would be able to counterattack.  But now, there are still so many troops in the pass, especially when he planned to recruit Shang Rang, Qin Zongquan and others from Henan. These surrendered troops attacked Chenzhou, and all of a sudden the nine vassal towns had to be locked on the battlefield in Henan.  But under such circumstances, when Li Keyong and other nine vassal towns attacked the north of the Qin Dynasty from all directions, the joint meeting that stayed behind actually chose an extremely conservative retreat defense, which made Li Keyong and others feel helpless.  In the realm of human beings, there is widespread robbery on the border.  This is simply a shame. The so-called result of not losing an inch of land or losing a city is a complete failure in Li Jing's view.  One hundred thousand people were lost, countless villages were destroyed, and a large amount of food was robbed. As a result, there is no doubt that the Qin army was losing.  "Notify the Navy immediately and dispatch a squadron. I want to return to Yanjing immediately!" Hearing the situation in the Central Plains, Li Jing could not wait any longer.  He needs to return to Yanjing immediately!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 954: Surrender

    From the hinterland of the Central Plains to the skies in the northeast beyond the Pass, dark clouds of war are everywhere.  The conservative strategy of the Yanjing Left-behind Joint Conference made Li Jing very angry. But from another perspective, although the left-behind team was not aggressive enough and conservative, they at least maintained the status quo of the Qin vassal in the pass, even if they were defeated by Li Ke  The coalition forces of Yong and other nine towns continued to attack the border, but they firmly defended the border towns, which made Li Keyong and others' plan of luring the Qin army into a field battle come to nothing.  In the end, Jiuzhen's attack turned into a robbery by bandits, causing a lot of trouble, but Qin Fan did not suffer any real harm.  In the words of the attendant staff officer, the left-behind joint meeting did not lose an inch of ground or a city.  However, Li Jing will definitely not be satisfied with such a result.  In Li Jing's view, Qin Fan has the most elite troops and the most complete reserve force. Especially after the implementation of the compulsory military system, the combination of the veteran military system and the professional military system, the Qin Army has tens of thousands of veterans every year.  Enrich yourself in the reserves.  In Li Jing's view, although Li Keyong and other nine-town coalition forces have a great reputation, they are at best a loose alliance. They do not join forces in one place, but attack in various directions on thousands of miles of fronts.  On the surface, they are attacking from all sides, but in Li Jing's view, this is a great opportunity for the enemy's forces to be dispersed and defeated individually.  But it didn¡¯t take long for Li Jing to dissipate a lot of this anger. He also knew that on the other hand, there was nothing wrong with the conservative strategy of staying at the meeting. He did not seek merit, but sought no faults.  After all, the left-behind meeting is mainly a group of civil servants. In terms of military generals, there is a lack of people who can really make decisions.  Moreover, when he left, the stay-behind meeting he set up itself limited the status of the generals group.  This certainly plays a big role in the internal stability of the rear.  But because of this, when facing attacks from various towns.  As a result, generals without enough prestige came out to take charge of the battle.  To take a step back, not everyone can attack the north and south of the Eighteen Towns at the same time while maintaining strong self-confidence.  Especially when Li Jing led an expedition of 400,000 troops to Liaodong, most of the main force was fighting thousands of miles away. Facing the attacks from the 18 vassal towns in the north and south, there were not many who dared to fight back.  They have to consider a realistic outcome if they choose to defend.  Although the Qin army will suffer losses, the losses will be within an acceptable range, but it can ensure the stability of the thousands-mile-long defense line within the Qin Fan Pass and keep the enemy outside the country's gates.  But if you choose to attack, there will be several consequences.  The best result is naturally that Qin Fan will win and defeat the enemy.  The medium result is mutual confrontation and stalemate. This result will not cause trouble for a while, but it will seriously increase the load of Qin Fan. Qin Fan will not be able to provide sufficient supplies for millions of troops to fight at the same time.  Just like a bow that is too full, it will eventually be in danger of breaking.  The most terrible result is that the counterattack fails.  As a result, the door was opened and the defense line was lost.  Let the enemy troops rush into the inner region of Qin Fan.  For a long time, the main military strategy of the Qin army has been to defend the outside and the inside, with heavy troops gathering on the long defense line, but there are not many troops on the inside.  Especially in the rear area, the defensive strength is insufficient.  Once the outside line is breached, the consequences will be unbearable for Qin Fan.  Li Jing got angry for a while, but gradually calmed down and reconsidered the entire situation. In the end, she had to admit that although the decision to stay at the meeting was not the best, it was also the most stable.  Soon a piece of good news was reported, which made Li Jing feel much better.  After he led his fleet to sweep across the nine tribes of Blackwater, under the operation of the Supervision Office, Agu Lang, the commander of the right army of the Beijing-based alliance and the chief governor of the Blackwater Tribe Alliance, finally received a terrible news.  What they were most worried about happened. The Qin army, which had already circled behind them and blocked their way, came back with a more ruthless move. They directly took the battleship and, under the guidance of the surrendered tribal troops, entered  Their home base in the rear, the tribal villages and towns between the black waters.  The deputy commander-in-chief of the Right Army, Yelvwansi, the King of the Khitan North Academy, tried hard to persuade him, but in the end Agulang still could not withstand the demands of the leaders of the nine Blackwater tribes. The major tribes still held the titles of governors granted by the Tang Dynasty.  None of the leaders could sit still after hearing the news from the rear.  They have been fighting here for several years and have long wanted to go home.  But they had been promised by the Khitans and Agu Lang that if they persisted for a while, they could destroy Bohai and get countless slaves, cattle and sheep, and their money. Those beautiful temptations made them persist.  But now, such temptation can no longer convince the soldiers of the Blackwater Alliance.  They became arrogant and unruly, often robbing, raping, and even fighting each other in groups between different tribes and villages to vent the increasing pressure and uneasiness in their hearts.  Now, after hearing these bad things at home, they finally broke out and asked to go home.  Desertions even began to occur in the army, with many soldiers leaving the unit without permission and going home directly.  There are also many who simply deserted the entire team.  The establishment of tribal soldiers is basically organized according to tribes.The larger tribes formed a team of 10,000 people, then the smaller tribes below formed a team of 1,000 people, and several villages formed a team of 100 people.  Originally, this traditional organization made the tribal warriors more familiar in combat, and they did not even need to select officers, nor did they need to specially cultivate a tacit understanding.  But now, this has become a convenience for them to desert. A team of 100 people from the same village and a team of 1,000 people from small tribes. Under the leadership of the village chief and tribal leader, they left home without permission.  Those captains of thousands and captains of ten thousand are all in dire straits. If this continues, all their warriors will be gone.  Moreover, they themselves wanted to return. Agu Lang finally ignored Yelvwansi's advice. All his men wanted to go back. If he persisted, it would be difficult for him to be the governor.  Agulang directly led his troops of more than 100,000 from the nine tribes of the Blackwater Alliance to return north and left for Beijing.  Yelvwansi also wanted to keep Shangjing and persuaded the people from the Shiwei Tribe Alliance to stay together.  However, the Shiwei people only persisted for ten days, and then in the dark night, they left behind the Khitan and the people of the small tribal alliance who were attached to the Khitan, and ran away without saying a word.  Together with the people of the Blackwater Alliance and the Shiwei Alliance, on the right, there is not much left of the Khitan and other small tribes.  finally.  Yelvwansi had to admit the reality.  The right army collapsed without attacking.  When he discovered that more and more reconnaissance cavalry were approaching the Qin army's defense line in Zhongjing, Yeluwansi finally had no choice but to evacuate to Beijing with his people.  What happened next was as Li Jing expected. The Blackwater tribe troops who were eager to return north encountered an ambush by the Qin army in Delhi Town.  The Qin army's tactics were nothing new. They first carried out an ambush and raid, then faked defeat and retreated, luring the returning Blackwater warriors to pursue them, and then ambushed them again, but this time there were still not many people in the ambush.  The Qin army still pretended to be defeated. In this way, the Qin army lost eighteen battles in three days, and the Blackwater tribe army pursued them for 120 miles in one day.  The entire Blackwater army was in pursuit. Finally, they chased them to the Blackwater Fortress and were led step by step by the Qin army into the unique and dangerous mountain pass. The real Qin army ambush finally broke out from all sides. Zhang Zimian and Lin  Wei, Wang Qiang, and the four army commanders led 100,000 troops and surrounded more than 100,000 Blackwater tribe soldiers in the dangerous canyon of the mountain pass.  This is an ambush from all sides!  At first, the Blackwater Tribe thought this was just another ambush.  But when they bravely charged to break through, they encountered thousands of flying thunder cannons and hundreds of catapults.  And the attacks of countless powerful bows and crossbows.  Since the Northeast War, this is still the strongest battle between several forces, the largest and most intense fierce battle.  Cannons rang out, arrows rained down, and one after another the strong Blackwater warriors were mercilessly shot in the valley. The corpses piled up like mountains, and the blood even pooled over the insteps.  For seven days and seven nights, Agulang commanded the Blackwater tribe to launch countless breakouts. However, the Qin army guarded the dangerous battlefield that had been preset, relied on long-accumulated firearms, and countless crossbows, and ruthlessly crushed them.  Desperate efforts to break through again and again.  In order to prevent the plague from rotting corpses in summer, the Blackwater warriors surrounded in the valley continued to burn the corpses of their fellow tribesmen every day. The stench of the corpses filled the area for hundreds of miles, and the billowing smoke covered the sky.  The Blackwater warriors trapped in the valley had already run out of food and relied on slaughtering war horses for food every day.  But after seven days, all the war horses will be killed.  They also counted on people from the Shiwei Alliance and the Khitan Alliance to rescue them. Unfortunately, although the Shiwei Alliance and the Khitan people wanted to rescue them, they were isolated hundreds of miles away from the battlefield and could not get through at all.  On the ninth day, the Qin army sent envoys into the valley.  The envoy of the Qin Army issued an ultimatum with a deadline of three days, asking them to surrender within a time limit. If they refused, all the remaining 100,000 Blackwater people in the valley would be besieged and killed. At the same time, the envoy of the Qin Army brought another  The Mohe people from various tribes in the Heihe River Basin conveyed to them the true situation of the various tribes in the Heihe River Basin and offered preferential treatment conditions for their surrender.  After the Qin Army¡¯s envoy left, the Blackwater warriors in the valley did not launch another suicidal breakout attack for two days.  On the third day, the ultimatum time finally arrived.  Just when the Qin army generals in the camp thought that the Blackwater Mohe people were going to fight to the death, a group of Blackwater cavalry appeared at the mountain pass, but the number was small, and they raised the white flag as agreed.  The Blackwater tribe surrendered. Agulang and the governors of the other eight tribes left the valley alone and came to the Qin army camp. They presented their respective sabers to the Qin army commander Lin Wei, then cut their palms, drank the blood, and swore an oath.  From then on, he surrendered to Qin and never betrayed him.  Lin Wei accepted this set of rituals and finally put forward the conditions of the Qin Army. All Blackwater warriors, under twenty years old and over fifty years old, would receive a three-month ideological education in Delhi Town and learn from the Qin Fan.  After observing the legal etiquette, you can return to your hometown.  But all those twenty and over, half a millionAll non-disabled warriors below need to be recruited into the Qin Army, reorganized, and replenished into the various units of the Qin Army.  They must complete five years of military service in the Qin army before they can return to their hometown.  During the service, they must learn Chinese characters and abide by the laws and regulations of the Qin and vassal states.  At the same time, during the five-year service period, they enjoy military salary allowances like other Qin soldiers, and they can also enjoy family leave if they perform well.  For the leaders and nobles of the tribes such as Agulang, the Qin vassal gave them a certain rank, but did not confer titles. All officer leaders at the level of centurion and above must be sent back to Yanjing for further training.  Of course, the conditions offered by the Qin army this time were very stingy in terms of official positions and titles, but they were still very generous in terms of money, land and other rewards. Their original properties were all protected, and they also received many new rewards.  However, from now on, he can only become a wealthy but idle Tibetan, and he must stay away from their tribe.  This condition is very harsh. When this article was first discussed, there were many objections, thinking that this article was too harsh and would be difficult for the Blackwater leaders to accept.  But now that the situation is great, this article has finally been taken out. The negotiation with the knife on the neck is of course completely in the hands of the Qin army.  The Blackwater Tribe has long been in despair, and they have no other option but to surrender.  Although the Qin army generals themselves felt that this condition was very harsh, in the eyes of the Blackwater tribe leaders, it was considered light. Even after hearing all the conditions and only these, they all relaxed involuntarily.  tone.  The land of the Blackwater Basin is bitter cold, remote and barbaric, and the laws of struggle here are even more cruel. If their laws are used, the Blackwater Alliance as the loser will be demoted as slaves, as will their wives, children and children.  Doomed.  Even some more cruel tribes will kill all the men taller than the big wheel in the enemy tribe that loses the fight, or sell them to other tribes as slaves.  Then occupy their tribal territory and enslave their wives and daughters.  This is the law of struggle in the most backward and barbaric land. It is to fight to the death and eradicate the roots.  They deliberated for three days before finally deciding to surrender, also because they had heard about the preferential treatment given by the Qin army to those tribes that had defeated and surrendered, and they felt that the conditions proposed by the Qin army's envoy were very good.  Although the conditions are too simple and too good to be believed, they all believe that this may be just a superficial treaty, and there will be some more stringent treaties secretly. Although they still have many warriors today, they can  They were besieged to death, with no reinforcements from outside and no food and fodder inside. There was only a dead end if they continued.  No one would have thought that the conditions of the Qin army at that time were the final conditions.  Agulang took the lead in signing the letter of surrender, and then sent his followers back to the valley.  Later, the soldiers of the Blackwater Alliance, who had survived nearly 100,000 calamities, lined up to walk out of the valley, put down their swords and guns, and even took off their clothes and walked to the camp vacated by the Qin army, consciously and honestly becoming  captive.  "Heishui Mohe has completely surrendered to His Highness the King of Qin!" Lin Wei couldn't help but sigh proudly as he looked at the spectacular scene.  Li Cunxiao also laughed loudly on the side, and even said slyly: "It won't be long before we call King Qin your Majesty!" No one in the room objected to his words, not even Zhang Zimian said a word.  To this day, who else can deny that besides Li Jing, who else is the future master of the world?  Riding on the horse, Lin Wei quickly wrote a handwritten letter to report the victory. The content of the letter was only four words, Heishui surrenders!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 955: Chang'an trembles

    October 15th, the third year of Zhonghe, is the beginning of winter!  Around the first watch of the day, the streets of Chang'an were under martial law, and the city looked particularly gloomy and desolate.  Jinwu Guards soldiers stood in front of every city gate and street gate.  The doors of every house are closed, and under the dim light, you can see large martial law notices printed with movable type printed on the front doors of every neighborhood.  In the closed street inside the square, the old watchman held a lantern, banged his wooden clapper, and shouted feebly, "It's dry and dry, be careful of the candle!" His shrunken body kept shaking under the frosty wind.  Continue to disappear into the darkness.  The slow, listless sound of gongs or clappers also drifted away in the cold wind.  It was very quiet on the top of the city. There was a lantern every not far away. As the news came back from the front line that Qin King Li Jing had just won a great victory in the Bohai Kingdom and had led 100,000 Qin troops and 200,000 Mohe barbarians back to Hebei.  Therefore, the atmosphere in the entire Chang'an City suddenly became tense.  The capital's defenses also began to strengthen, and the lanterns on the city walls became denser.  There were many fires outside the city, and the sky turned black and purple. From the far east, the rumble of cannons came from time to time, rolling across the sky like muffled thunder in summer.  This sound of cannon is conveying news. During the day, beacon fire is used to convey news and report safety.  At night, the tradition was to use light, but in winter there was often rain and snow, so it was difficult for the fire to be transmitted. The imperial court asked the beacon towers twenty miles away to use newly produced gunpowder to transmit the fire at night.  One cannon shot means everything is safe, two cannon shots are a warning, and three cannon shots mean the enemy is coming!  Destroy Huang Chao and regain Chang'an.  Since the new emperor Chang'an came to the throne.  The situation in the new court was not good.  More than thirty towns worked together to build today's emperor.  A new dynasty was established, but Arita Lingzi in the southwest held the emperor hostage and controlled the land of Sanchuan.  In the southeast, the original famous generals Gao Pian, Zhou Bao and others were already very old. Gao Pian spent all his time praying for immortals, especially after he was assassinated two years ago.  In the hands of the charlatan.  Huainan Town, which was once the strongest town in the world, has now become extremely weak. The generals under Gao Pian were killed and maimed by Lu Yongzhi and others. They were either beheaded or imprisoned.  Zhenhai Jiedushi Zhou Baoze was immersed in wine, sex and wealth, and Zhenhai town was almost divided and emptied by the governors who led troops from various states.  Almost all other towns in the southeast have become Li Jing's allies. The original source of nearly half of the Tang Dynasty's annual tax revenue has now become the place where Li Jing pays tribute to money and grain. A steady stream of money and grain is transported from the southeast coast every year.  When it comes to Huaisi, Shandong and Hebei, no more taxes and duties are transported to Chang'an.  The biggest threat to the new imperial court still comes from the Qin Dynasty in the northeast.  Since Li Jing rose to prominence in Shandong, within just ten years.  Li Jing has already established a powerful vassal town, a vassal town that is now completely outside the control of the court, and a completely independent vassal town.  Within ten years, Li Jing had conquered and annexed countless vassal towns, large and small. In total, Zhendong, Andong, Ziqing, Pinglu, Lulong, Cangjing, Yiwu, Yanmen, Datong, Tianping, Taining, Yi  Cheng, Guanghua, and the three towns of Xuanwu, Zhongwu, and Huainan were mostly annexed by the Qin army. In addition, many vassal towns such as Fujian, Lingnan East, Lingnan West, Annan, Zhejiang East, Huaixi, and Zhexi were almost completely attached to  Li Jing, it can be said that Li Jing dominates half of the world today.  Whether it is territory, population or army, Li Jing is more powerful than the newly established Chang'an court.  Li Jing started his career in Liaonan, Shandong. While expanding to the Central Plains over the years, he has also been expanding to the outside world. Goguryeo, Bohai, Heishui, Korea and other Tibetan countries have now surrendered to Li Jing's feet.  As the tribes outside the pass will no longer be able to hold back the Qin army's full rise, the Chang'an court is also worried.  Everyone knows that as long as Li Jing defeats the Hu people outside the pass, his next step will be to go south. By then, how terrifying and terrifying will the Qin army, which can go south with all its strength without worries, be?  The imperial court¡¯s overtures to Li Jing had already been rejected by Li Jing.  Li Jing refused to accept the title of Admiral Tiance, nor did he accept the honor of making his daughter the queen. Li Jing was not even willing to say any more unnecessary words. Zhou Xuan was too lazy to do so and directly recruited the remnants of Huang Chao.  To gain strength through aggression, he launched a war in the Central Plains.  Li Jing's strong statement, coupled with the constant rumors that Li Jing summoned famous people from all over the world and the heads of major clans to Hebei to discuss the establishment of a new king, all made people in the new dynasty feel an imminent pressure.  In the crisis, Li Jing, the most powerful vassal town in the world, finally tore off the mask of hypocrisy, and the identity of Li Tang's loyal minister was revealed, revealing the fact that he is the biggest traitor today.  Li Jing wants to establish a new emperor?  Who will be the new emperor?  People in the new dynasty believed that since Li Jing was uncharacteristically tough and tough, he would most likely proclaim himself emperor and establish Jianji as the throne.  The atmosphere is becoming more and more tense day by day. Everyone thinks that since Li Jing brought 200,000 Mohe barbarians to the south, he will not take them back to Yanjing.Guest.  The most likely possibility is that Li Jing will use these newly surrendered Mohe barbarians to be thrown into the battlefield in Hebei, or directly into the battlefield in the Central Plains.  The investment of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses will inevitably change the situation on the entire battlefield immediately.  Even in the city of Chang'an, which is far away in the rear area, soldiers and horses are patrolling day and night, and night walks are prohibited.  However, although the Yang brothers and other warlords in other vassal towns are worried, there are still many people living a life of debauchery in the deep mansions of Chang'an.  Those large mansions in the Fang District that are closer to the imperial city are inhabited by nobles, princes, court ministers, and wealthy businessmen who returned to Chang'an from various places after Chang'an was recovered. The situation outside is tense, but they are still living a debauched life.  life.  Every night, there are banquets in various houses, and singers sing softly and softly, circling on the exquisitely painted roof beams.  The host and the guests toasted to each other, holding the beautiful prostitute in their arms, sitting on the couch, their faces half-drunk and slightly smoky, nodding their heads in time with the rhythm, acting wildly.  The singing continued, they nodded frequently in praise, happily offered drinks and food, wrote poems and rhymes, guessed and punched, they seemed to be secluded elites who did not pay attention to the sound of cannons and fire outside the city.  No one even thought about how to provide suggestions for the new dynasty, how to revive the Tang Dynasty and revive the Li family.  On the other hand, the birds in the gardens of various prefectures were frightened by the sound of cannons. From time to time they flew up in groups and hovered over Chang'an City, making sad calls.  Chang'an was once an international metropolis with a millionaires and a world metropolis.  However, after the Anshi Rebellion, the population of Chang'an became smaller and smaller, and it only maintained a population of about 600,000 to 700,000 for a long time.  After experiencing the Huangchao Rebellion, Chang'an once only had tens of thousands of people.  The Yang brothers established Li Jie as emperor in Chang'an, and moved many people from other places in Guanzhong to Chang'an. Together with the large number of troops stationed in Chang'an, the place finally had a lively atmosphere.  As the weather gets colder and colder, the people who had fled to the mountains when Huang Chao occupied Chang'an also began to come down from the mountains and pour into Chang'an.  There were already many victims and beggars in the city of Chang'an. During this period, tens of thousands more people came from around Chang'an, and even more refugees fled from the Central Plains battlefield in Shannan, which once again became a battlefield. There were hundreds of thousands of troops there.  During the confrontation and fighting, countless people suffered. They were either robbed by the officers and soldiers, or were robbed by the former officers and soldiers who surrendered to the Qin army, or they were forcibly recruited as civilian husbands. The people fled one after another, and a small number of them fled to Jing.  South, Jiangxi, and Hunan, but more of them fled from Wuguan into Chang'an.  As for going to Qin Fan's territory, that road has long been blocked by the officers and soldiers of various towns.  Hundreds of thousands of refugees who fled from Shannan into Chang'an had no place to take them. Many people slept at the foot of the city wall. For fear of freezing to death, the refugees were crowded into a pile.  They shivered, groaned, and sighed in the biting cold wind.  The women called to their husbands in low voices and cried sadly.  The children huddled in their mother's arms, crying and crying, crying and hungry.  But when the patrolling new Shence sergeant passed by, they all temporarily endured and did not dare to say a word.  Last month, news came from Hebei that Li Jing had returned to the Qin Dynasty with 100,000 Qin troops and 200,000 Mohe barbarians, and after landing in Tianjin, martial law began in the entire Chang'an, and all refugees were expelled from the city to prevent Qin among them.  The feudal spies mingled among them.  The refugees had no choice but to gather at the foot of the outer city wall, suffering from the cold and cold. Hundreds of refugees died every day, and sometimes thousands died.  Although the new emperor ordered a porridge shack to be opened outside the city for relief, he could only drink a bowl of gruel every day that could reflect people's figures.  More and more people are dying, especially the elderly and children. The frosty wind is blowing again tonight, and the cold is particularly terrible. Who knows how many large and small corpses will be dragged away tomorrow morning and thrown into mass graves?  middle.  Some refugees are even complaining, why did the King of Qin rebel against the court? Isn¡¯t General Tiance satisfied? The emperor wants to marry his daughter to be his queen, but why doesn¡¯t he? Why does the war have to happen?  "Who doesn't want to be an emperor? General Tiance is not as good as an emperor." An old man with white hair and beard sighed.  "In the past, it was said that the King of Qin was the most loyal minister and famous commander in the world. Over the years in the Qin Dynasty, he loved the people like his own son and was extremely supported by the people. Moreover, he also defeated the barbarians and Hu tribes outside the customs and surrendered one after another. Such a person should not  Do you care about the people? Why are you still fighting? How many people have suffered in this war? "Some people don't understand.  The white-haired old man looked up at the sky and shook his head with a wry smile: "It is precisely because King Qin is supported by the people that he will be less willing to accept the canonization of the new dynasty. The world is filled with virtuous people. Even if King Qin does not think so, his civil and military subordinates will also  Will push him to this point. For us, this is a nightmare, but for the people of Qin Fan, this is what everyone hopes to see, whether it is the court in Chengdu or today.  The imperial court is always changing the soup without changing the medicine. How can they accept what they need???It can ensure that the rule of King Qin can continue forever.  " Many refugees half-understood, but they understood that this war must be fought, and it will even get worse. What are they going to do? At this moment, everyone lowered their heads and sighed in despair. Who can  Have you really considered their feelings? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 956: Going to the palace with swords and shoes, praise and worship are unknown!

    This evening, in the main building of Xingqing Palace in the south of Chang'an City, Emperor Li Zhaozheng was dining with his favorite second-grade Zhaoyi Li Jianrong.  Li Zhao's real name was Li Jie. When the Yang brothers made him the emperor's younger brother, he changed his name to Li Zhao during the military and state affairs. After he ascended the throne, he changed his name to Li Min, and soon after he changed his name to Li Ye.  He is the great-grandson of Xianzong, the grandson of Xuanzong, the son of Yizong, and the seventh brother of the current emperor. At the same time, he is also the grandnephew of Mu Zong and the nephew of the three emperors Jingzong, Wenzong, and Wuzong. He is revered as the emperor in Li Xuan, and the sixth brother of the emperor is the Jiwang Li Bao.  After disappearing again, he became the most distinguished prince in the Li Tang royal family, and it was for this reason that he finally ascended to the throne.  However, although Li Ye came to the throne at the age of fifteen, he had long witnessed the Li Tang Dynasty crumbling in the hands of his brother. He was still full of passionate hope that the decadent rule of the Tang Dynasty would not only avoid destruction, but also think about reviving the Li Tang Dynasty.  , I hope that I can become the master of the ZTE like my great-grandfather Xianzong, and I also hope to be the little Taizong like my grandfather Emperor Xuanzong, govern the world like the little Zhenguan, revive the Tang Dynasty, and be the master of the ZTE.  After taking the throne, he struggled desperately, but he was in a melancholy mood.  The originally fair face now looked pale and haggard under a few palace lanterns. There were already a few crow's feet at the corners of the eyes, and the eye sockets were a little dark.  He hadn't had a good night's sleep for several months, and it was the same today.  Although the Yang brothers controlled internal and external affairs, Yang Fugong in particular became more and more domineering, even more domineering than Tian Lingzi was in the palace.  At the beginning, Tian Lingzi's status was very low. He relied on the support of the emperor to defeat the powerful officials in the palace.  But although he finally took the position of the first eunuch, after all, the power of the eunuchs such as Yang Fugong, Ximen Sigong, Zhang Tai, Liu, and Han in the palace was still quite large, and coupled with the constraints of the prime minister's power, he did not dare to go too far.  Domineering, but now Yang Fugong, he established the emperor with one hand, and even their brothers destroyed Huang Chao. Almost all the commanders of the feudal towns in the new dynasty were their godsons.  Especially Yang Fugong, who was crazy about adopting godsons, and now has more than 300 godsons.  These godsons were placed in the imperial guards of Chang'an.  And other towns hold important positions such as governor, town general, etc., which can be said to be more and more powerful.  Li Ye felt more and more the domineering nature of Yang Fugong. He, the emperor, was often used as a decoration in important affairs of government.  He didn't even have a say.  But even so.  He still insists on going to court on time every day.  And even though Yang Fugong had the power to dispose of the memorials, he still insisted on having a copy of all the memorials sent to him every day and carefully reviewing them himself.  Even if these comments cannot be issued, he is still studying hard, hoping that one day he will not be at a loss when he can take charge.  When his father was the emperor, he only cared about playing and spending money all day long, leaving all national affairs to his trusted eunuchs.  When his elder brother became emperor, it was the same. All major affairs were handed over to Tian Lingzi. As a result, his great-grandfather Emperor Xianzong's Zhongxing rule and his grandfather Xuanzong's Xiaozhenguan rule worked hard to restore some of the vitality of the Tang Dynasty, but  In the hands of his father and elder brother, in just a short period of time, the war broke out in the Tang Dynasty. The Pang Xun Rebellion during his father's time and the Huangchao Rebellion during his elder brother's time completely wiped out the last bit of vitality of the Tang Dynasty.  There is no prestige at all.  Now that he has inherited the throne, he vows to be different from his father and brothers. From now on, he will do everything by himself.  These days, he has to "review" a large number of memorials every day, so he also clearly knows what kind of threats the court is facing now.  Last year, Li Jing refused the reward from Admiral Tiance, refused the female queen to enter the palace as queen, and recruited the remnants of Huang Chao to actively attack western Henan, which ultimately triggered the imperial court's eighteen towns in the north and south to attack Qin.  When the war first broke out, Li Ye actually supported the war in his heart. In his opinion, naming Li Jing Tiance as general and making Li Jingnu as queen were the biggest rewards of closeness to Li Jing in the new dynasty. But so  With such sincerity and such great honor, Li Jing not only refused to accept it, but instead recruited the remnants of Huang Chao, took the initiative to attack the new dynasty, and even proposed to establish a new emperor, which he could not tolerate.  When he thought about it, the Qin army was indeed very powerful, but there were more than thirty vassal towns in the new dynasty, and in terms of armies, they were more powerful than the Qin army.  What's more, the King of Qin Li Jing was still fighting outside the Pass with an army of 400,000 people. It would be great if he could take this opportunity to severely beat the Qin army and force Li Jing to face the new dynasty and recognize him as the emperor.  It¡¯s just that the outcome of the matter was unpredictable at the time. From last year to this year, the attack of the Eighteen Towns seems almost like a joke now.  When the main force of the Qin army was not at home, they could actually say that they had not made any progress.  On the southern front, they were suppressed by the Qin army and were on the defensive. The war was always fought on the territory of the new dynasty.  On the northern front, although the Qin army was on the defensive, it could not even defeat the Shatuo people of Hedong Town, the Dangxiang people of Baoda and Dingnan towns, the Tuyuhun people of Tiande and Zhenwu towns, and several others.  The towns joined forces, and the always fierce Hebei old feudal town Wei Bo andIn the end, the Qin army didn't even capture a city. After fighting for almost a year, they turned into a group of bandits. They just looted the villages on the border of the Qin vassal, robbed some food, money, and some people.  These are not the results that Li Ye wants at all. What he wants is to win a decent victory, show Li Jing the power of the court, and force Li Jing to surrender honestly.  Beat a stick first, and then give Li Jing two dates, so that Li Jing will not rebel against the court.  But now the result is that a show of force has turned into a robbery. This will not only not deter Li Jing, but will only anger Li Jing.  Now, Li Jing is back with 300,000 people, and they have to face the reality that they messed everything up.  If Li Jing really proclaims himself emperor in a fit of rage, it will be a fatal blow to the new court!  When he thought that he might be the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, a king who had subjugated his country, Li Ye couldn't sleep all night long.  Seeing that the situation was getting more and more difficult, the chaos became more and more chaotic every day. All kinds of documents sent to the palace every day covered the imperial desk like snowflakes. He had endless documents and memorials every day. He often went to bed after the third watch, and sometimes he stayed up all night.  But even so, he seemed to be more and more unwilling and unable to achieve anything. He could only see that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable, but he was helpless.  "We must appease Li Jing no matter what. The imperial court must not continue fighting with Li Jing now. You said that Li Jing even refused to accept General Tiance. What exactly does he want? Does he really want it?"  Is it my kingdom?" Li Ye let out a long sigh, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and turned to Zhaoyi Li Jianrong, but he seemed to be talking to himself.  "Your Majesty, since the imperial court cannot go to war with Li Jing, then don't fight." "In this situation, it is no longer up to us whether to fight or not. The decision-making power is completely in Li Jing's hands." "Then let Li Jing not fight.  "How to do it?" Li Ye looked at the woman he loved most and sighed, "Li Jing even refused to accept the title of General Tiance. This is an official position that only Emperor Taizong has held."  Isn't it an official position that he has just held? But the imperial court originally awarded Li Jing the position of Marshal of the Army, which is only held by the prince," Li Jianrong said calmly.  Li Ye's heart moved and he was thoughtful.  But then he shook his head and said, "Even if Li Jing is given the titles of Grand Marshal of the World's Military and Horses, and Minister of Secretariat, he will not be satisfied." "Then add more." "Add more?" Li Ye was stunned.  .  How else can I add it?  What other official positions are there besides the marshal of the world's troops, the general of Tiance, and the minister of law?  If you add more, you have to go to the palace with the prime minister, a fake yellow axe, nine tins, or even swords and shoes, and praise and worship without name.  But if we really do this, what prestige will the court have?  If you really want to give such a reward, you will be the pinnacle of a powerful official. After that, you can only reach the Zen position.  How could this be possible? He shook his head.  Li Zhaoyi looked at the haggard man with pity in her heart.  Originally it was not her turn to intervene in these state affairs, but remembering that the government was now in the hands of Yang Fugong, even if she said something, it would not affect the government. In the end, she could not help but say: "The Supreme Emperor once called Li Jing his uncle.  I also added Li Jing, the Grand Marshal of the Tianxia Army, Shangshu Ling, and Fake Huang Yue. I remember that it was the time when the rebellion was at its peak. At that time, several towns surrendered to the bandits, and other towns were also waiting and watching, refusing to resist the bandits.  Li Jing also stood still. It was the Supreme Emperor's extraordinary reward that finally made Li Jing send troops to fight against the thieves, and caused other towns to also mobilize troops to help the king, and then finally defeated Huang Chao. " Li Zhao looked at this.  The beautiful woman asked for help, "Then what kind of reward do you think can prevent Li Jing from rebelling this time? As long as we can prevent Li Jing from openly rebelling against the Tang Dynasty, we can still stabilize Li Jing. Now in the new dynasty,  It has just been established and is not yet stable. We cannot afford the consequences of Li Jing rebelling against the Tang Dynasty. Even if Li Jing eventually rebels, it would be better to do it later."  Marshal, the commander-in-chief of all military affairs at home and abroad, the King of Qin, the Taifu, the envoy Chijie, the Shangshu Ling of Daxingtai of Shaanxi Province, the commander-in-chief of the military and political affairs of Hebei, Shandong, Huainan, Liaodong, and Western Liaoning, and the governor of Khitan, Xi, and Bohai  , Heishui, Silla, Korea, Shiwei, Tatar, Uighur and nine Tibetan ambassadors, respected the emperor as his father, gave him a fake yellow ax, and gave him swords and shoes to go to the palace. He praised and worshiped without name! " Listening to the series of names, Li Ye!  Urgent brows, silent for a long time!  This is not an easy decision to make, this list of names is too loud.  At least since the founding of the Tang Dynasty more than 200 years ago, no minister outside the clan has ever been awarded such an important and honorable position. Even within the clan, no one has reached this level.  These rewards are actually equivalent to recognition of the Qin vassal regime. This is nothing more than a humble request for compromise.  If the grievance can be reconciled, Li Ye will definitely be willing to bear the grievance, but the question before him is, will Li Jing be willing to accept him?Do you want to compromise?  He didn't know, not at all.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Countryman Chapter 957: Persuading to Advance

    Yanjing in October is always colorful.  In the late Tang Dynasty, Yanjing did not have such a bad climate as in later generations. There was no gray sky, no dust blowing directly into the mouth, and no haze and sandstorms.  Especially in autumn, it is full of beauty.  The autumn wind in Yanjing is also full of warm tones. It brings together the yellowish color of birch leaves, the deep red of maple leaves, and the golden color of poplar leaves to form a gorgeous color.  The wisps of autumn wind blowing make people feel like they are wandering on a huge colorful picture.  This autumn wind full of warm colors shakes the leaves and shakes off countless tiny pieces of sunlight that are still warm in color.  The entire autumn in Yanjing is like a poem or a painting.  Especially wandering at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain and looking at the red leaves, strolling under the Forbidden City and caressing the red wall, the background is the unique red of Yanjing, the bright sunshine is in front of my eyes, and then I breathe in the air full of warm flavor, which makes my whole body feel happy.  I feel comfortable all over.  Under such clear sunshine and warm autumn wind, Li Jing stood on a high place, standing on the top of Meishan Mountain behind the Forbidden City. Looking around, she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of comfort.  Meishan was not originally named this way. It was called Qingshan at first, and later it was called Jingshan.  The Qin army stationed in Youzhou and built the Forbidden City here. A large amount of coal was transported here and accumulated in mountains. There were also a large number of coal processing plants.  Later, everyone simply called this place Meishan. Firstly, it was a taboo for the venerable people, as Jingjing has the same pronunciation, and ordinary people spontaneously avoided it. Secondly, everyone was used to the coal here, so Meishan replaced the original Qingshan and Jingshan.  However, when the moat was built in the Forbidden City, a large amount of excavated soil was piled here, turning the original small hill into a large mountain of dirt.  After the Forbidden City was built, flowers, plants and trees were planted all over the hill, and many pavilions and pavilions were built, transforming the place.  From the black coal mountain, it turned into the back garden of the palace, and became the royal garden where Li Jing often climbed up with her family and subordinates to enjoy flowers, gaze at the distant scenery, practice archery, and have banquets.  At this time, Li Jing was standing in the three-story pavilion on the top of the Zhengong Mountain. The Yanshan Mountains in the distance could be clearly seen without borrowing a telescope, and the low income was right in front of him.  It's ready to go, within reach, ready to climb.  The vast North China Plain can be seen all the way to the sky, with trees swaying in the wind and cows and horses walking in the fields.  can be seen clearly.  Looking at this quiet and peaceful picture, Li Jing couldn't help but feel a sense of infinite heroism and pride.  This is his base camp, this is the center of the heavenly kingdom he planned to build.  Standing here, he seemed to have a panoramic view of the kingdom he wanted to build.  Looking back, I looked back at the rising new capital, overlooking Yanjing City, the red walls of the Forbidden City, and the golden glazed tiles.  The crimson pillars, dark green cypress trees, and white marble railings all have distinct colors and are beautiful.  This Forbidden City, decorated and outlined with big colors, is full of domineering power, just like the millions of tigers and wolves of the Qin army that can swallow thousands of miles like a tiger and are the most powerful in the world, showing the majesty and majesty of the Qin army.  Standing at such a height, looking at such scenery.  It not only feels majestic, but also makes people unconsciously feel small.  Despite this, Li Jing still likes to look at Yanjing City from this angle, looking at the capital city he built with his own hands.  "The officers and soldiers of the Qin Army have their duty to defend their homes and the country. The places on the border that are affected by the military must immediately do their best to rescue the people." Li Jing said calmly, "Winter is coming soon, and the local governments must do everything they can before the winter begins.  The people have houses, enough food and clothing, and the injured people must be treated in time. Moreover, from now on, I will not allow any enemy soldiers to set foot on our Qin vassal land.  The garrison must fight back without hesitation, "Your Highness, please rest assured. The coalition right army in Bohai Sea has completely collapsed. With the surrender of Heishui, the Shiwei people have also been forced to surrender, and a small number of Khitan people have tried to surrender."  The stubborn resistance has been annihilated. Now only the enemy forces on the western front, mainly Khitan, have arrived in Dalian and will soon reach Tianjin.  This time there were 100,000 new troops from the Bohai Navy and 100,000 Shiwei tribes, and the four new regiments formed together were expected to return to Tianjin before the Liaohai Sea froze.  Since then, the first batch of 100,000 soldiers who have returned to Beijing in triumph have been stationed along thousands of miles of borders in Shanxi, Peiping, Hebei, and Shandong provinces. They are on guard against anyone who dares to cross the border again.  They will definitely fight back strongly," Jingxiang, the Zuo envoy of the General Staff Council, replied, "In fact, I think it is the time when the autumn is high and the horses are fat. We only have the 100,000 soldiers newly returned from the Bohai Sea and the second army.  A batch of 100,000 soldiers has arrived in Dalian?, there is no need to use the surrender troops of Mohe and Shiwei tribes, and there will be sufficient superior forces to launch a strong revenge battle against Li Keyong and others.  " Li Jing did not answer Jingxiang's words. He overlooked the Forbidden Palace for a while, and then took a cup of tea from the hand of a guard. The faint fragrance of tea was refreshing, and he took a sip with his lips.  Looking thoughtfully at this azure tea cup, he seemed to be admiring this exquisite and precious porcelain. Jingxiang was a little unsure of Li Jing's thoughts, and he couldn't help but feel a little worried about how powerful Li Jing was now.  He is getting stronger, and sometimes he doesn't even need to speak at all. Just by raising his hand and making a move, he will feel a lot of pressure. This is the pressure of a king, even though he is younger than him.  There are many men, just over thirty years old, but he holds millions of soldiers and commands tens of millions of people. His words and words can sometimes directly affect the life and death of hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people.  This is the pressure of the king, which is invisible but exists all the time. It has been a while since Li Jing returned to Yanjing. But to everyone's expectation, Li Jing returned to Beijing in triumph after nearly two years.  There was no conservative strategy for the left-behind meeting, which led to the harassment of the border areas and great damage, and he did not immediately send troops to retaliate against Li Keyong and other towns. Li Jing did nothing but summoned one or two important ministers every day to listen.  The report did not even reveal any comments on current affairs or his plans. The only clear order Li Jing gave was to take over Yanjing, Tianjin, Daliao, and Dengzhou with the 100,000 troops who had just returned from victory.  , Qingdao, Hejian and other important places, and then let the soldiers and horses in these places be stationed on the long border to the north of Qin Fan. No one knows what the king of Qin was thinking about in the past.  King Qin will definitely take revenge on the vassals after he comes back this time. But King Qin didn't. He didn't say anything. Jingxiang thought that Li Jing was considering a very important matter, so before making this decision, he temporarily decided.  There won't be any big moves. He thinks that the matter he is considering is most likely to decide whether to stand on his own behalf for the Tang Dynasty. Jingxiang feels that only such an important matter can make it possible for the King of Qin to maintain his current situation.  This is a state. Because this matter is so important, if the Qin Dynasty decides to officially rebel against the Tang Dynasty, there will be too many things to do. Jingxiang is also thinking about this issue after the war in Bohai.  The victory is almost a foregone conclusion. The Blackwater Alliance, the three most powerful forces in the tribal alliance, has completely surrendered and is controlled by the Qin army. Now, half of the Shiwei alliance has surrendered to the Qin army, and the Bohai Kingdom has now surrendered.  It was completely controlled by the Qin army, and it still managed to maintain the title of Fan Kingdom. However, the King of Qin still felt that the name of the Bohai court and the royal family still had some effect. There was only one Khitan and half of the Shiwei alliance, and they could no longer stop it.  The Qin army has won. A steady stream of elite Qin troops are returning from the pass, and a large number of tribal surrender troops have also been brought into the pass. Only a small number of combat troops need to be maintained outside the pass, and some additional auxiliary troops are needed.  Going forward is enough to maintain the situation. Now, Qin Fan really has no worries.  At this time, King Qin's reputation was at its peak, and his troops were also elite and strong generals in large numbers.  At this time, the Li Tang court split into two.  One in Chengdu and one in Chang'an. It is a time when people's hearts are uncertain.  If Li Jing rebelled against the Tang Dynasty at this time, the time would be sufficient.  Although there will definitely be some obstacles and disadvantages, Jingxiang believes that the current situation is against the Tang Dynasty.  The time has come.  But after thinking about it for a long time, should I express my opinion immediately to persuade him to join?  Persuading people to advance is also a matter of great discernment. Persuading them too early will not only disrupt the current unity and stability within Qin Fan.  He might even be looked down upon by King Qin.  But if the time of persuasion is right and you are the first person to persuade someone to come in, the credit will be huge.  He felt that the time was ripe for the King of Qin to take over the Tang Dynasty and establish independence, and the time was also ripe for him to persuade Tang Dynasty to move forward.  The attendants standing next to him are not ordinary palace maids and eunuchs. Although there are eunuchs in the Forbidden City, like Zhang Chengye, he is highly trusted by Li Jing. Not only is he now the chief chamberlain of the chamberlain department of the Forbidden Palace, he is actually Li Jing's palace.  The general manager can even participate in secrets.  But Li Jing also took very strict precautions against eunuchs. Not only were the number of eunuchs in the palace much smaller than those in the Tang Dynasty, but the eunuchs could neither control the army nor interfere with secrets. There were strict restrictions.  When Li Jing usually discussed matters, he did not even use palace maids or eunuchs to serve on the side. Instead, he used selected personnel from the Internal Affairs Bureau, the Secret Service Bureau, and the Attendance Department.  These people are very clever and smart. They are always paying attention to Li Jing and will execute them immediately if they have any instructions.  At this time, they knew that Li Jing and Jing Xiang were going to discuss confidential matters, but seeing that Li Jing had no instructions, they did not avoid it.  Li Jing¡¯s eyes just openedAfter leaving the teacup, a waiter immediately stepped forward, took the teacup on a lacquered gold plate, and then carefully stepped back and left. The rest of the waiters followed, and within five seconds they all retreated quietly.  .  At this time, only Li Jing and Jing Xiang were left in the cabinet.  Jingxiang stood up and said to Li Jing in a solemn tone: "Your Highness, the situation in the Northeast has been decided. I believe that this is the time to rebel against the Tang Dynasty and establish independence. I would like to ask Your Highness Jianji to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor and establish a new dynasty!" Li Jingsao  Taking a look at Jingxiang, he knew that Jingxiang was not the only one who had this idea.  In fact, even Li Jing herself has been thinking about this issue recently.  Especially when the Li Tang court split into two, and the Chang'an court suddenly sent troops to the eighteen towns.  Proclaiming himself emperor is inevitable. Sooner or later, Li Jing will proclaim himself emperor.  The only question before Li Jing now is whether to proclaim himself emperor now or to postpone it.  Proclaiming the emperor now has the advantage of proclaiming the emperor now. At least, clearing the banner can boost morale even more, and he will no longer be restricted and fettered by Li Tang.  But there are still some drawbacks to becoming emperor now. Although Li Tang is still alive, after all, a centipede will be dead for a while.  Although Li Tang's prestige was low, all the vassals and towns still held up this flag and used the party to fight against differences.  The people of the world also had feelings for Li Tang for a while, especially the noble families. For them, the new court also meant that they might lose the power they had in the old court.  It means that the old order is broken.  With the change of the old and new dynasties, the current gentry and landlord class are the most worried group of people. They would rather maintain it like this than change suddenly, because change represents the unknown.  Qin Fan has expanded rapidly in recent years, and this force is no longer a simple force, but an alliance of interests.  Now that everyone has the same interests and goals, they can naturally be connected.  But if Li Jing wants to proclaim himself emperor, after such a big change, will other forces and allies still be willing to work together with Li Jing? And one more thing, if he proclaims himself emperor, it will mean a complete break with Li Tang  , this may even unite the originally divided Chengdu court and Chang'an court, and even some other vassal towns, and regard him as the primary target.  Is it worth taking this risk, or should we continue to wear Li Tang's coat and wait a little longer, until the building of Li Tang finally collapses, when the fruit ripens naturally, and when the melon is ripe and the stem falls, it will be easier.  What about picking?  No matter which decision it is, it is extremely important and is related to the strategic direction of Qin Fan for a long time to come.  "Build the wall high, accumulate grain widely, and slowly become king!" Li Jing recited these nine words softly, and her excitement gradually calmed down.  The fruit is right in front of you, within reach.  But this fruit is not really ripe yet. If you pick it too early, you will only get fruits that are not sweet, or even sour and astringent.  Do you need to rush this moment?  She should wait a little longer, Li Jing finally made a decision in her heart.  It doesn¡¯t matter if he proclaims himself emperor later. The throne cannot be lost.  Think about Cao Cao. He never became emperor in his life, but this does not change the fact that he was the most powerful force in the late Han Dynasty.  For example, Yuan Shu couldn't wait to proclaim himself emperor, but his brother and Sun Ce brothers, with whom he had a good relationship, turned against him.  If there is no rush at this time, Qin Fan's internal affairs can be more stable.  Moreover, although the war in the Bohai Sea has secured victory, it is not completely over yet, and the troops that have just returned from the Bohai Sea have not yet rested and reorganized.  "Compared with rushing to proclaim the emperor, how to completely win the victory in the Northeast and digest the fruits of this victory in the Bohai Sea and other tribes in the Northeast is the most important.  There are several fruits, but don¡¯t rush to pick them all at once, pick them one at a time, only pick the ripest ones, and wait until you finish eating one before picking another one, which is the best.  "Although we have the strength to be proud of others now." Li Jing suddenly said, "But we are not in a hurry to fight for this superficial name. We cannot have both. We cannot have both.  After several years of watering by us, this fruit has finally matured. What we need most now is to digest the fruits of victory in the Northeast. As for Li Tang, let¡¯s just let him continue to survive for the time being. We don¡¯t need to become everyone in the world just for a false reputation.  "But His Majesty established a new dynasty as soon as possible to unite the morale of the soldiers and people in the domain. Besides, how can we not fight back when the Chang'an court treats us like this?"  But we only need to deal with those vassal towns that provoke us to retaliate against Li Keyong and others. As for the vassal towns in Shannan, Jingnan, Sanchuan, Guanlong, etc., if they do not take the initiative to provoke us, there is no need for us to rush to fight with them.  They are enemies. One goal at a time, one step at a time. This is what we have always done.?Strategy.  Li Jing smiled at Jingxiang and said, "Shen Yuan, you are never afraid of being late for a good meal. Don't be anxious. If you wait, the meal will be even more delicious!"  " Looking at Li Jing's confident expression, Jingxiang bowed and returned. He knew that Li Jing's words were true and not a false excuse. He sighed in his heart, knowing that this time he would see it again  What a mistake. King Qin is not the kind of person who wants to be emperor in a hurry.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 958 The new emperor ascends the throne

    It has started to snow in the Northeast in October outside the customs.  The Qin army's camp in Da'an was tight and orderly. It didn't look like a victory at all. Looking through the camp gate, there was a huge red military tent among the layers of military tents and pieces of spears.  Although there is a lot of snow, the soldiers outside the tent stand solemnly and untiringly. In front of the tent is the black flying eagle flag of the Qin Army. This is the Chinese army tent of Guo Chongtao, the major general of the 13th Army.  At this moment, although the generals were seated in the big tent, there was silence except for the crackling sound of a few charcoal braziers.  The commander of the Thirteenth Legion, Guo Chongtao, nicknamed Zhengchen, is wearing a set of navy blue full-body armor, a red tabard, a white and silver silk cloak tied around his shoulders, and a wolf-headed pot helmet with a wide forehead.  Although there are a few wrinkles on his big face and a big beard, he looks like he is in his thirties, but in fact, what he has never explained to anyone is that he is actually only twenty this year, older than he claims to be.  Thirty years old is a full ten years younger.  His true age is even younger than those of the disciples of King Qin Li Jing, but he grew up in a remote area and is indeed a bit rough, making him look flawless even at thirty years old.  This time, the Thirteenth Army was a completely new army. It was formed from cavalry outside the Great Wall drawn from various legions of the Qin Army. There were 50,000 cavalrymen in ten armies, all of whom were elites of the Qin Army. They had both the Qin Army and the Qin Army.  The army is well-trained and well-disciplined, and at the same time they have the natural horseback skills and riding and shooting skills of the Tibetan people.  Before the Qin Army, many Fanqi were elite warriors from various tribes. Later, they were selected into the Qin Army. After several years of training and training, they were now reorganized into the Thirteenth Legion of Fanqi.  Said that on the battlefield outside the Great Wall, they were at home like a fish in water.  With the rank of major general, Guo Chongtao served as the commander of the Thirteenth Army Corps. He commanded ten armies and 50,000 cavalry, and had exactly ten tribal armies under his command.  From the first day of appointment.  He had already been personally received by the King of Qin, who informed him of the reasons for forming the Thirteenth Legion and the decision to choose him as the commander of the legion.  The Thirteenth Army Corps will be responsible for delivering the final blow to the Khitans, and Guo Chongtao will assume the important task of commanding the Thirteenth Army Corps, which can be described as full trust.  Guo Chongtao also fulfilled his heavy responsibility. After receiving the order, although many cavalrymen of the Thirteenth Legion were uneasy at first, he still quickly made the legion a tacit understanding.  On the Bohai battlefield.  King Qin Li Jing unexpectedly led his army into the Blackwater Basin, defeated the various tribes that were forced to surrender, and attracted the Blackwater Army in the Bohai Sea. Finally, they could not hold on, left Shangjing, returned to Blackwater, and were eventually ambushed in front of the Duli Fortress.  Falling in defeat.  Blackwater surrendered.  As a result, the tribal armies on the eastern front were in chaos without fighting. Then the Shiwei people on the eastern front were defeated and surrendered. The Khitans on the eastern front resisted stubbornly, but were already outnumbered, and were finally defeated and annihilated.  The defeat on the eastern front made it impossible for the Khitans on the western front to continue to hold on.  After autumn, the Khitans finally began to retreat.  Fifty thousand elite Khitan cavalry assembled and retreated.  They were followed by 30,000 elite cavalry from Shiwei and other tribes, and as many as 150,000 auxiliary troops composed of old and weak people. In addition, there were 180,000 surrendered troops from the Bohai Sea and civilians.  , the entire breakout force reached 410,000 people.  Various Qin armies and the Bohai navy, which had already been controlled by the Qin army, had already surrounded the Khitans from all sides. As soon as the Khitans broke through, the Qin army immediately occupied the territories previously occupied by the tribal armies on the western front and began to chase them like a pack of wolves.  Like a flock of sheep, the final chase begins.  Faced with the Qin army¡¯s pursuit.  The Khitans continued to send a small number of auxiliary troops to lead most of the Bohai Navy to the rear, trying to use these Bohai cannon fodder to block the Qin army's pursuit momentum.  "However, all the elite Khitan troops fled. Some old and weak auxiliary soldiers who even had no horses, and those Bohai people who had been secretly thinking about surrender, how could they still block the Qin army's pursuit at this time.  The Khitans kept leaving thousands of people behind, but every time the Qin army pursued them, they could always quickly defeat them.  Even many Bohai people who were left behind had already rebelled before the Qin army arrived.  Take advantage of the darkness and other time to surround and kill the Khitan auxiliary troops.  Escape and pursuit have become a constant theme day and night.  It is actually quite difficult for the Khitans to persist in retreating until this autumn.  In the words of Qin army intelligence personnel, the Khitans have lost their humanity.  Their logistics were completely disrupted.  For more than half a year, in addition to a small amount of supplements from fishing and hunting, their largest food supply came from cured meat, especially two-legged sheep.  The so-called two-legged sheep are the Bohai people in the occupied area. Those Bohai old men, women and children who could not help them were directly captured by them, killed and pickled with salt to make military rations.  In half a year, the Khitans killed hundreds of thousands of Bohai people and used them to flood the army with food. It was not only consumed by the army, but also a dry food reserve for the breakout.  Moreover, many of their battlefields do not have enough hay. Recently, only elite warriors canThe war horses were kept, and each person only kept one war horse, and the rest were all killed for bacon.  This led to the beginning of this breakout. There were 400,000 people, but only less than 100,000 horses. The remaining auxiliary troops surrendered and all became horseless infantry.  From the very beginning, the Khitan high-level officials had made a decision. When it came time to break out, it was impossible for everyone to escape. In this case, they would retain as many elite warriors as possible, and leave the elderly, children, women, etc.  The "auxiliaries" are abandoned when necessary.  The new imperial court in the Central Plains that the Khitan people had always hoped for did not bring them the results they hoped for.  The Eighteen Towns attacked Qin for more than half a year, but did not cause any harm to the Qin army.  Instead, he persisted for a long time, but in the end Dongzhang collapsed.  The collapse of the Eastern Front made it impossible for the Khitans to continue.  They retreat and break out!  There were 80,000 elite cavalry on the Western Front and more than 300,000 cannon fodder, but these cannon fodder did not play the originally expected role.  A month after the breakout, the Khitan's more than 300,000 cannon fodder was either dead or dead and was completely lost.  If they could exchange more than 300,000 cannon fodder for the elite Khitan, Shiwei and other coalition forces to successfully break through, they would still be willing to do so.  It's just that the more than 300,000 cannon fodder did not cause any casualties to the Qin army, and even had almost no delaying effect.  The more than 300,000 people they regarded as cannon fodder mostly collapsed without a fight, or the Bohai people rebelled in front of the formation, or the tribal auxiliaries surrendered in despair, or fled in all directions.  Without these cannon fodder, in the following days, they had to face the Qin army soldiers and horses that were constantly chasing them, fighting again and again.  The 80,000 cavalrymen were cut off and fled again and again, resulting in fewer and fewer 80,000 cavalry.  The Khitans even wanted to set up an ambush to ambush the Qin army, but the Qin army's scouting horses were very powerful. After several ambushes, the Qin army finally saw through them early and caught them off guard.  In the end, they gave up their plan to ambush, and they also thought about a decisive battle with the Qin army.  But facing the Qin army, which was not only numerically superior, but also had a large number of firearms and heavy crossbows with them, they had no advantage at all in the hasty decisive battle in the field. After several trial battles, they completely gave up on the decisive battle.  The idea of ??retreating from the Qin army.  Start your escape journey without looking back.  The Thirteenth Legion was not on the front line of pursuit at the beginning.  They stayed behind unhurriedly and maintained a steady marching speed.  When the chasing troops defeated one tribe after another, they just continued to move forward silently.  By the time September entered, the Khitan people had already fled to the difficult water line, and their more than 300,000 cannon fodder were already gone, which was the 80,000 elite cavalry of the Khitan, Shi Wei and others.  At this time, there were less than 50,000 left.  At this time, the various pursuing and intercepting troops of the Qin Army were already exhausted. Only the Thirteenth Army Corps, which had been marching and had not yet fought against the Khitans, still maintained a complete organization and full combat effectiveness.  At the end of September, the Thirteenth Army finally began to exert its strength. They first caught up with the tribal army in Yuerluo and attacked the enemy camp at night, decimating the tribal army and beheading more than 10,000 people.  The Khitan soldiers who were killed were defeated and fled.  Three days later, they caught up with the Shiwei Alliance soldiers and horses who had dispersed and fled with the Khitans, and once again defeated the tribal army, beheading more than 10,000 people, and successfully forced all the remaining nearly 10,000 elite tribal cavalry to surrender.  Hurrying to leave some troops and horses to escort the prisoners, Guo Chongtao led the Thirteenth Army and immediately stopped and continued to pursue the Khitans northward. Finally, they relied on their abundant physical strength and their advantage of two men and two horses.  At the edge of the Clan Lake, we once again caught up with the main force of the Khitan, who had been fleeing and fighting for several months, and had only one war horse, which was already exhausted.  The two sides fought again, with Guo Chongtao leading the Thirteenth Army.  On the vast grassland beside the Kaolan Lake, relying on iron wall tactics and the long-range support of powerful flying thunder cannons and heavy crossbows, they launched a large-scale cavalry battle with more than 20,000 Khitan cavalry.  The Khitan cavalry, who were exhausted, with tired men and horses, and insufficient equipment, especially a serious shortage of arrows, met the Thirteenth Legion with strong bows, powerful crossbows and fierce iron armor. In the end, the cavalry battle between the two sides only lasted from morning to dusk, and 20,000 Khitan people  Half of them were dead and wounded, and the rest were finally defeated.  The Thirteenth Legion completely defeated the last organized tribal army, and captured hundreds of Khitan tribal leaders, including the tenth Khitan Yi Li Jin Tie La, and captured more than 8,000 prisoners alive. According to final statistics, 100,000 Khitan tribesmen came from  Of the nearly 200,000 soldiers who came to Bohai, as well as the 200,000 old and weak auxiliary soldiers who came to hunt for grass and valleys, not 3,000 people finally escaped from Bohai.  For the Khitan, which had only about one million including slaves at this time, this was a devastating disaster. After this battle, the Khitan Khan could not even raise an elite force of 20,000 people. Even if they  Even if all the men from the twenty tribes were recruited, they would not be able to assemble a mob of fifty thousand people.  The population of the entire Khitan was directly reduced by half, and the only ones left in the tribe were the old, weak, women, children, disabled people, slaves, etc. In recent years, the Khitan people relied on promoting the threat theory of the Qin army, and the tribal alliance that was half forced and half deceived alsoEverything was declared over.  At this time, the Khitan lost not only its soldiers and population, but the biggest loss was that the top leaders of the tribes were almost wiped out.  Especially the Shili family, the current actual rulers of the Khitan, and the last Yelu family among the seven Yelu families, not many of them escaped this time.  Almost all the most important figures of the Shiliyelu family stayed in Bohai, dead or captured. Without these leaders, and losing almost all the soldiers and half of the population, the Khitan suddenly went back at least fifty years and returned to the Khitan  Before the rise of Northeast China again, the scene had not yet recovered from the disastrous situation suffered by the Tang Dynasty.  With three battles and three victories, the 13th Army and Guo Chongtao were able to single-handedly destroy nearly 50,000 elite tribesmen with just one legion.  But now he has changed his usual unruly and arrogant style. He sits by the handsome desk without saying a word, holding a small wooden stick in his hand to pull out the charcoal in the basin, and looking straight at a burning piece of fire.  The whole charcoal was in a daze.  The generals also looked at Guo Chongtao motionless.  After a long time like this, Guo Chongtao threw the small wooden stick into the brazier and looked around at the generals in the camp: "But the interrogation is clear. Are there any nobles among the remaining Khitan troops who escaped?" Army Sima said quickly: "Well,  We have already interrogated and found out that this time we caught almost all the big fish of the Khitan, but in the end there were still a few fish that slipped through the net.  Brother Hu and other three important figures escaped, but it is possible that they have died in the battle, and it is possible that their heads have not been found for the time being." Guo Chongtao shook his head.  "I have been searching for several days and still haven't found it. That means they did escape with the three thousand people." "Should we continue to march in pursuit?" Marching Sima asked. The Bohai War finally came to an end, but for  As for the Qin army.  The battle is not over yet.  After defeating the main force of the tribe, now is the time to sweep through the nests of each tribe.  Just like what King Qin did with the Blackwater Tribe, he visited each tribe one by one, and then took away their strong men and young men, leaving some soldiers and horses to build pass cities in various dangerous places.  To completely shock the tribes and prepare for the full rule of these places in the future.  Now that we have reached here, going forward, whether we go north to Shiwei or west to Khitan, is a great opportunity to make contributions.  The hardest bones have been chewed off, and all that's left is the fat meat.  Right on the lips.  After hearing his words, Guo Chongtao had no expression on his face.  He was thinking about taking advantage of the victory and marching in. It would be best if he could conquer both Shiwei and Khitan at once. In this way, it would be a great achievement.  But after a few years in the Qin army, he also matured and was no longer the arrogant Guo Chongtao under Li Keyong.  He knew very well that his contribution this time was already huge.  The so-called full moon is full.  If you have merit or demerit, you will lose.  He was a reduced general and could become the commander of an elite legion, even surpassing most of the thirteen disciples of King Qin. This was already something that made people jealous.  This time the Thirteenth Army achieved such great success, and it was basically achieved through the early efforts of all armies.  If he takes away the credit for pacifying Shiwei and Khitan again, I'm afraid he will really be hated by everyone.  He, Guo Chongtao, was not a direct descendant of the King of Qin, and the Thirteenth Legion was also a legion composed of Fan cavalry.  He knew in his heart that after such a war, this powerful but entirely composed of Tibetan army would never be able to survive.  No matter how much he, Guo Chongtao, was appreciated by the King of Qin, he would never be able to command such a powerful cavalry regiment.  "Of course it is good to continue to send troops, but we have pursued all the way here, and the roads are all riding lightly. Now the army is running out of food and grass, and winter is coming. It is unwise to continue to send troops at this time." He glanced deliberately as he spoke.  After looking at the generals, "Besides, the military order given to us by King Qin is to attack the coalition forces on the western front. Now that our mission has been completed, we have not received an order to enter the Khitan or Shiwei tribe to fight. There is no military order, and there is no food and grass.  Seeing that winter is approaching, every step of our Thirteenth Army of nearly 50,000 troops must be paved with gold and silver, with food and grass to clear the way, and continue to march" In fact, Guo Chongtao did not say a word. According to the news he received,  , after the tribal army on the eastern front was defeated, a friend in the attendant's room revealed to him a piece of news that was not confidential.  The victorious King of Qin will rest for a while in Yanjing and then reassemble a cavalry army, a cavalry force of no less than 100,000 people, with the Qin Army as the main force and the Mohe Army as the supplement. At that time, they will directly pass through Shanhaiguan and Jundu Pass.  Troops were sent out on two fronts, passing through the Yinshan Mountains and the original Xi territory to attack Khitan directly. They went along the Shanhaiguan Pass and up the Liao River to sweep Shiwei in the north.  How could he try to take credit after he knew King Qin¡¯s arrangements?  Moreover, judging from the arrangements of King Qin, this may be to make the new march plan more suitable and to supply supplies.The lines are shorter.  But it was most likely to prevent the Thirteenth Legion from being exhausted during the expedition, or to prevent the Thirteenth Legion from getting too much credit. Although this was just his secret guess, it was by no means impossible.  "Report!" A report outside the tent interrupted Guo Chongtao's thoughts.  "Come in!" "Report to the general, the king's military order has arrived!" "What military order?" When Guo Chongtao heard the four words of the king's military order, he felt relieved.  No matter what, he just needs to act according to King Qin's orders.  "The king ordered the general to return to Liaodong with the Thirteenth Army Corps. Before the Liao Sea freezes, there will be warships at the mouth of the Liao River to transport the victorious soldiers back to Yanjing." Guo Chongtao was a little surprised when he heard that they were asked to return to Beijing before the end of the year.  "What happened?" "On New Year's Day, the new emperor will ascend the throne in Yanjing!" "What, you say it again?" Guo Chongtao thought he heard wrong, "Speak clearly, who is the new emperor?"    In an instant, Guo Chongtao had forgotten about the Khitan and Shiwei conquests. The generals who were sitting and standing all over the tent were also stunned.  After a while, Guo Chongtao came back to his senses, walked to the center of the tent and said in a low voice: "Send the order, the class teacher will return to the capital!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 959: Holding the Emperor hostage to order the princes

    In an inn called Wild Horse in the Red Fox Village of Chengde on the bank of the Luan River in Rehe Province, a group of people were sitting there, listening to several village knights who had just returned from the northern battlefield talking about their experiences in the war.  The various dangers experienced during the journey, as well as the passionate battles and countless victories.  These knights are all real knights. They are new nobles who have performed bravely and made meritorious deeds in battle, and finally received the knighthood from the Qin Palace.  Although the knighthood is only the penultimate level under Qin Fan's fifteenth-level new title, it is still quite a big deal in the small Red Fox Village.  The knights are not too old, and all of them are tall and burly men. They are mainly indigenous Xi people, but there is also a Han, a Goguryeo and a Western Hu who moved here later.  The knight who was talking among them had a big beard, but he was also not very old. He had broad shoulders and a tall figure, but he was a little thin. He wore a military hat with an eaves on his head in the cold weather.  He was wearing a hat, wearing a brand-new double-breasted navy blue military uniform, and the edge of the clothes was also decorated with a fiery red military service color trim that marked the cavalry service.  There are two gleaming warrant officer epaulettes on his shoulders, and on the chest of his uniform, there are several commemorative medals, which are all awarded after participating in major battles.  In addition, the most dazzling thing is the golden Tiger Medal, which is an extremely precious military medal than the commemorative medal.  The straight military uniform looks very neat in the military, but among the common people, it can't help but look a bit peculiar, especially among the Han people. It is a bit strange compared to the traditional long robe and overshirt, but in Red Fox Village.  For most people.  This kind of military uniform feels a bit like Hufu.  Especially small lapels and short clothes with narrow sleeves, they look at them more kindly.  Therefore, the knights and nobles who returned home preferred to wear this kind of military uniform instead of the round-neck official robe.  The young warrant officer also wore a sword with a gold and silver sheath on his waist, and a pair of high-cut cowhide boots with spurs on his waist.  Sitting next to him and sitting at the same table were five young knights who had also received knighthoods, but they lacked the gleaming medals and swords, and even their shoulders were just a few bars.  And there are no stars.  But even so, six noble lords suddenly appeared in a village fair, and these returning knights still became the heroes of the Red Fox Village Fair.  He is the object of everyone's envy and worship. Every day, many young people from nearby come to visit him and listen to their stories about the battle in the far north.  The shopkeeper was also a mocker, wearing a slightly faded winter cotton coat from the United Army and a cotton hat with ear protection on his head.  He was holding a barrel of home-brewed pear roast. A few years ago, Qin Fan had already banned alcohol due to the huge food consumption in the war.  In addition to Qinfan's winery, it specializes in producing and selling wine.  Other merchants and common people are not allowed to make wine.  But this prohibition is not so rigid, as long as you don't use grain to brew wine.  If fruits and other things are used instead of grain to make wine, the government will not pursue it too closely.  Although pear yaki is not as mellow as wine brewed from grains, in winter like this, having a cup of home-brewed pear yaki is also a good choice.  The shop owner filled several pottery bowls, and listened with a smile to the thin young man talking about how he got the battle medals, how he got medals, and how he was promoted again and again.  As he listened, he couldn't help but show a proud expression.  Because this noble knight wearing a military uniform and a medal is his second son Na Qibo. He will only be twenty years old next year, but he has already become a warrant officer and a knight.  The rest of the young people from the nearby villages were even more entranced. Among them were Xi people, Tuyuhun people, Uighurs, Shatuo people, Sogdians, and more of them were Han people.  In those days, there were often tensions and even incompatible hatreds between the various tribes on the border, but now they have almost disappeared.  The main reason is the immigration strategy of the Qin Dynasty. Today, there are no longer the traditional villages divided by tribes. In the vast land, different tribes live together, and even each village has several tribes.  In some villages, even hundreds of households come from more than a dozen different tribes.  However, the border areas are now dominated by Han people who moved from the Central Plains and left their original hometowns due to war. They account for the vast majority.  This makes tense confrontations in today's border areas a thing of the past.  Han people and people from various tribes live together on the border, and even live together in the same village, living next to each other.  The diligence and kindness of the Han people and the bravery and generosity of the Hu people have shown their good sides, allowing them to live harmoniously together now.  They just sat there and answered the requests of young people nearby, happily telling their experiences in the military.  Since many nearby sergeants returned from military leave, the shop has become a guild hall and club for Qin soldiers.  The soldiers who returned home from vacation had enough sleep at home and after eating, they couldn't help but think?The life was like when they were in the army. This small shop became their gathering point. Every day everyone came here on horseback to drink and chat in this warm shop, as if they were still in the army.  It turns out that the small shop that was usually deserted after winter is extremely prosperous this year.  Originally, the regular customers in the shop were mainly the nearby auxiliary soldiers who had joined the rural soldiers and the united soldiers, but now, these older auxiliary soldiers have become the ones who listen to the story. The protagonist here has changed.  Became the group of soldiers who had just returned from the front line.  "Noble knight, brave warrior, you have seen a lot of the world!" said one of the businessmen. He was the owner of the mountain goods store opposite the store. After winter, he became the owner of the store.  Regular customer, must come every day.  "Yes! Most of you people who originally lived in Middle-earth are already at the edge of the north when you arrive at Red Fox. But in fact, if you walk ten thousand miles from here to the north, you still can't touch the edge."  Na Qibo replied with a smile.  "I will have a chance to see it in the future." The mountain goods merchant said, twirling his beard. "King Qin has defeated all the tribal armies in the Northeast this time. Not long ago, several more armies marched north. It is estimated that it will not take long to conquer the entire Northeast.  It has completely become the territory of the Qin vassal. " "Yes, now in the world, the King of Qin is so powerful! I heard that a new emperor will be established in Yanjing soon, and the King of Qin has ordered that on New Year's Day, a new emperor will be born in Yanjing.  The capital has officially established a new emperor. It is said that an unprecedented military parade and celebration will be held. It is said that the Shangyuan Festival will be a seven-day holiday for everyone to celebrate and enjoy the people. "The other one is also a grocery store in the village market.  Han merchants said.  "Shopkeeper Zhang, did you hear wrongly? Why would King Qin support someone else to be the emperor? Wouldn't it be better for King Qin to be the emperor himself?" "Yes, yes, with King Qin in charge, our lives look promising. What if?  I don¡¯t know if there will be any changes if someone else becomes the dragon chair!" A Han who fled from the Central Plains to the Qin Dynasty and finally moved here was worried.  "Don't worry too much about who the King of Qin is. No matter who becomes the emperor in this world, the real head of the family has to be His Highness the King of Qin. To establish a new emperor, what is this called a coercion of the emperor?  " "Hold the emperor to order the princes!" the village school principal said.  "Yes, that's what I mean." However, their further and further talk was interrupted by Na Qibo, who said: "Don't talk nonsense, where did you hear these invisible words? His Highness the King of Qin is the leader of the Tang Dynasty.  Tianzhu was a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty. He suppressed the rebels and rebels for the Tang Dynasty. He conquered the enemies and expanded the territory for the Tang Dynasty. He was a loyal minister of the Qin Dynasty. How could he do something like dethroning the emperor?  ? Only those powerful and traitorous ministers can dethrone the emperor. Don't spread rumors. In short, there has never been any official mention of establishing an emperor on New Year's Day. "In the military camp.  After staying for a long time, Qibo was now able to speak some high-sounding words.  The businessman was a little unbelievable, "It's said like this outside, how is it possible? If the King of Qin doesn't support the new emperor, will he still be loyal to Chang'an or Chengdu?" "Oh, this is not possible. The emperor in Chengdu only knows how to play,  The world is ruined in his hands. I heard that the current emperor is only a teenager, and he was also established by the eunuchs. How can these young emperors supported by eunuchs know how to govern the world? King Qin cannot do that.  For a little reputation, let¡¯s let them do it.¡± People in the store began to talk about it. They were different from the people in the Central Plains.  , everything about them is closely related to King Qin, and they share weal and woe.  For them, they wished that the King of Qin would put on the dragon robe, sit on the dragon chair, and become emperor as soon as possible.  In this way, they no longer have to worry about any recurrence.  They had lived under the rule of the Tang Dynasty for decades, but they had not had a few good days. They were never willing to go back to their original life.  As for loyalty and the like, to them, compared with their own future destiny, half a flying tiger's money is not worth it.  "Compared with the worries of those people, Na Qibo, who has now become a new nobleman of the Guards Corps Warrant Officer Knight with no bright future, is very optimistic.  He believed that it would not matter whether the King of Qin proclaimed himself emperor or who he appointed as emperor.  The new knowledge he learned during his military life, especially during the war in the Northeast, made him understand that things such as the status of emperor and ministers, and righteousness are all very illusory.  Only those who have served as soldiers and personally participated in battles in the Northeast, and personally witnessed hundreds of thousands of allied troops from various grassland tribes that were once powerful, melted away under the attack of the Qin army, and surrendered one by one to the iron hoof of the Qin army, can I  You will truly understand that what ultimately determines everything is strength!  It is an army, soldiers and horses, territory, and population, and the King of Qin is justYou have an invincible tiger and wolf army that can plant flying eagle flags on the enemy's city walls wherever its iron hoof steps!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 960: Loyalty

    Time flies so fast, and it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day in a blink of an eye.  This is one of the most important festivals of the year and has always been valued by people.  The year before and the year before that were somewhat simple due to the confrontation in the Northeast and the Battle of Daibei. The year before and the year before that were the year before and last when the King of Qin led his troops out of the pass to fight the barbarians, and the land within the pass was attacked by the Eighteen Towns.  Therefore, New Year's Day has become more and more desolate and desolate, and even people are panicked.  Although many places have been invaded by vassals this year, the war outside the Pass has come to an end. The King of Qin conquered hundreds of tribes outside the Pass in one fell swoop, completely eliminating the various dissatisfactions of the barbarians.  Now, hundreds of thousands of troops have returned to the pass, and this year is another good year, with good harvests of food everywhere.  Moreover, due to King Qin¡¯s great victory outside the Pass, the alliance towns in the southeast of the Qin vassal have been constantly shipping boatloads of food northward from the sea since the summer. Even small Fan kingdoms such as Champa on the far side of Annan have also been transported northward.  An envoy was sent with grain ships and tributes.  In this twelfth lunar month, the atmosphere in Yanjing and even Qin Fan became more relaxed, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Not only was the rear area in the interior stable, but even on the long border, the soldiers and horses from various towns who took the opportunity to invade also retreated. Some bandits and bandits gathered by refugees from various places and others were also wiped out by the soldiers and horses just stationed on the border.  Not long ago, the King of Qin just ordered a new military branch, the Qin Fan Border Guards, to be specially stationed on the border of Qin Fan's long border of tens of thousands of miles. Most of these border guards were soldiers who arrived at the border.  The first thing is to attack everywhere, sweep away the bandits and horse bandits who are running around to commit crimes or occupy mountains and plunder, and stabilize the border.  The uneasy atmosphere on the border was swept away.  It makes the people on the border feel more at ease even when they sleep.  And for the people in the mainland.  They became more and more relaxed.  So this time, everyone is trying their best to have a lively festival.  Especially now it is said everywhere that on New Year's Day this year, the King of Qin will establish a new emperor. From then on, the Qin vassal will truly become its own country. Although the King of Qin will establish a member of the Li Tang clan as the emperor, it is not  As everyone expected, King Qin himself became emperor, but this result is not bad.  At least, this way, Qin Fan would no longer listen to the emperor's orders from Chengdu or Chang'an.  As the days get closer, the festive atmosphere in the market becomes more and more intense. In recent years, Daqianmen of the Outer City has become the busiest business district in the Outer City. A large market has been specially opened. Now Daqianmen  Big merchants in the stores began to set up bamboo towers in front of their stores, preparing to hang up colored lanterns and tie up colorful strips during the New Year.  Put up colorful flags.  At the street entrance, various businesses pooled their money to build an archway made of colored paper. There is an archway not far away from the wide market.  The commercial market in Yanjing City has been extremely developed in recent years, and the division of labor among various industries has become more and more detailed. There are already 720 businesses in Yanjing City, and the Daqian Store alone has 480 businesses, a total of 480 businesses.  There are archways, one taller and more beautiful than the other.  It seems that the taller and more beautiful the archway of any business will be, the more prosperous the business will be next year.  According to tradition, although New Year's Day is lively, the busiest part of the first month is the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the year. However, this year's situation is special. It is also said that we should celebrate with the people and hold a grand celebration, so it may be from New Year's Day to the Lantern Festival.  There will be continuous celebrations in the city.  Therefore, there is still some time before the Chinese New Year, but the entire Yanjing City has already begun to prepare.  Not only the merchants in the market are setting up archways, but also the wealthy families in the streets have also built wooden archways outside their homes. According to tradition, during the Lantern Festival, various kinds of wooden archways will be hung on the archways.  Among all kinds of lanterns, whose archway is the most beautiful, the lights are the most gorgeous, and attracts the most tourists, it means that this family is the most prosperous.  This is the case among the people, and it is also the case with the government. Various yamen in Yanjing City are already setting up archway lighthouses.  Even the various yamen are still secretly competing with each other. Yanjing City directly governs two counties, namely Daxing County in the east of the city and Wanping County in the west of the city.  The entire Yanjing is also divided into five cities in the southeast, northwest, and middle. The five cities are also known as Shuntian City, Yingtian City, Fengtian City, Chengtian City, and Jingtian City. In the five cities, there is the Five City Procuratorate. This newly established  The new Yamen is a subordinate agency under the Procuratorate. The Procuratorate assigns officials to patrol the city, and all patrol officials have offices.  At the same time, there are also special military and horse departments in the five cities. Each city's military and horse department is divided into two rooms, the left and right. They are responsible for publicity and education, hearing lawsuits, arresting thieves, famine relief, etc.  The two county governments of Daxing and Wanping are not only secretly competing with each other, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind overpowers the east.  And on the other hand, they have joined forces to fight against the newly-pressed Yamen of the Wucheng Procuratorate and the Wucheng Military and Horse Division.  Naturally, the two new yamen in Wucheng were not to be outdone. They were agencies directly under the Qin vassal central government, so how could they be fought by two small counties.  Of course, secretly, the Wucheng Military and Horse Division and the Wucheng Procuratorate are also competing, trying to outcompete each other.  Even the nine admiral's offices are gearing up, preparing to bring down other government offices in the capital.?Go down.  However, in this joyful busyness and competition, all the people in Yanjing are a little confused and at a loss. Up to now, with New Year's Day approaching, they, the officials and people at the foot of the royal city, still don't know who will be the next one.  He was the new emperor supported by the King of Qin. This thing seems a bit unbelievable, but it is the fact.  In the teahouses, various speculations and rumors are endless. Some keep saying that King Qin will support King Zhao as the new emperor. After all, a few years ago, there were rumors that Qin Fan planned to establish a supervising state.  It was at that time that King Zhao came to Yanjing from Dengzhou.  Although it was nothing in the end, King Zhao's identity was very noble in the clan. He was the son of Xuanzong, the brother of Yizong, and the uncle of the current emperor of Chengdu and Chang'an. Besides, there is another point that no one has mentioned, but  They all tacitly understood that the relationship between King Zhao and King Qin had always been very good. They were already a family as early as when they entered the state. What's more, Princess Donghai, the legitimate daughter of King Zhao, had long been a member of King Qin. Although she had no official title,  But she even gave birth to a child.  But some people are very sure that the new emperor will be the missing Ji Wang Li Bao.  "King Ji is not missing. He was brought out of Chengdu by His Majesty the King of Qin. He is now in Yanjing City. On New Year's Day, he will definitely wear the imperial robe and ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor." Of course, this statement is also true.  It was denied by many people, and everyone thought that King Ji had been missing for so long, how could he be in Yanjing.  What's more, I heard that King Ji was a wise king. It is logically the most appropriate thing to establish a wise king as the emperor.  But now, no one in the Qin vassal family knows the purpose of King Qin in establishing the emperor.  That's blackmailing the emperor to order the princes. If that's the case, how can we establish a wise emperor? That's not making ourselves happy.  In short, all kinds of speculations have been made, but there is no accurate official reply from the beginning to the end.  Even the fact that Qin Fan wants to establish a son from Xintian on New Year's Day seems to be groundless. Although everyone has heard about it, no one can tell where it first came from.  This afternoon.  A carriage stopped in front of the Zhengyangmen Archery Tower at the front gate of Yanjing University.  The garrison commander at the front gate of the Jiumen Admiral Yamen, who was sweating and sweating and instructing people to set up lamp stands, immediately recognized it. This was specially explained by the Supervisory Office and the Jiumen Admiral Yamen.  The carriage that called his attention.  There are many gates in Yanjing City. It is said that there are seven outer gates and four inner nine imperial cities. In fact, the imperial city has six gates, not counting the eight gates of the palace city.  The real entire Yanjing City is a large city composed of five walls: the Acropolis, the Outer City, the Inner City, the Imperial City, and the Palace City. The Acropolis is very large, surrounding the entire outer city, and there is a two-foot earth wall.  There are another twelve city gates built on the water and land strategic points entering the outer city of Yanjing. The twelve city gates are actually twelve fortresses, consisting of forts, arrow towers, door openings, etc.  In addition to the acropolis that can actually be regarded as the suburbs of Yanjing, among the four cities: the outer city, the inner city, the imperial city, and the palace city, the nine-gate admiral's office guards the nine gates of the inner nine cities. The guards of the capital city,  Important duties such as inspection, access control, night patrol, prohibition, bailout, arrest, trial of cases, imprisonment of criminals, etc.  To put it bluntly, they are the Yanjing garrison, which is equivalent to the Jinwu Guard in Chang'an City.  As the commander of the front gate of Zhengyang Gate in Nancheng, one of the nine gates, Zhao Debiao had long received a secret order from the top, asking him to always pay attention to the arrival of a carriage.  This is an unusual carriage, because in this carriage entering the city today is sitting one of the top three most powerful eunuchs in the world, the Military Supervisor of the Military and Horses in the World, the Defense Envoy of the Eastern Capital, and the Henan Prefecture.  Yang Fuguang, who stayed in Yin and Dongdu and commanded the capital in Jingdong, was one of the most powerful Yangs in the new Chang'an court.  Yang Fuguang had entered Caozhou in Shandong Province a month ago. Later, the Shandong Governor and the Songzhou Defense Envoy sent an elite cavalry to escort him all the way north, and finally arrived in Tianjin three days ago.  During this trip, Yang Fuguang kept a low profile and was very secretive. The Qin Army also kept his arrival secret, and the outside world did not know anything about it.  After arriving in Tianjin, the escort task was handed over to the Supervision Office. At this time, Yang Fuguang came alone in a carriage with only a few confidants. There was not a single escort around him. But in fact, the Supervision Office  Many people were sent to disguise themselves as ordinary pedestrians and follow him around, closely escorting him into Beijing.  All this is just to keep it secret.  Zhao Debiao saw the conspicuous mark on Yang Fuguang's carriage from afar. He quickly dropped what he was doing, trotted over and personally let this important person into the city and into the capital.  As the commander of Daqianmen, he had the authority to know who was sitting in the carriage, but that was the extent of it.  However, Zhao Debiao secretly guessed that at this opportunity, Yang Fuguang suddenly came to Yanjing secretly, most likely to negotiate with the King of Qin.  The purpose? You don't need to think about it to know. It must be for Qin Fan's plan to establish a new emperor.  The Qin vassal appointed a new emperor, and the last thing he wanted to see was the newly established Chang'an court.  But there were too many things that he didn't consider, no matter what.No matter what, with King Qin here, he didn't have to think about such distant things.  Yang Fuguang opened the corner of the curtain and said in a gentle tone: "Excuse me, General, send our family to see the King of Qin!" "Please come with me!" Zhao Debiao didn't say much else. Although Yang Fuguang's appearance was not as he imagined, it was just  An old man with saggy skin and wrinkles on his face, but the identity of the other party is there. This is now a more powerful eunuch than Tian Lingzi. Just the eight handsome godsons under him are enough to make people fear him.  separated.  Seeing the officer's cold but neither humble nor arrogant attitude, Yang Fuguang couldn't help but sigh secretly.  He came to Li Jing because Li Jing wanted to establish a new emperor.  In any case, he had to ask Li Jing to give up the matter of establishing a new emperor, but he also knew that the attack on Qin Fan in the Eighteen Towns had basically failed, especially when Li Jing had finally won the decisive battle outside the pass.  , it will be difficult to persuade Li Jing to give up his decision to establish a new emperor.  However, based on his understanding of Li Jing, this matter is not completely without room for change, but also based on his understanding of Li Jing, even if there is a glimmer of opportunity, the price that needs to be paid is definitely huge.  But, does he have any other options?  Once Li Jing established a new dynasty, the impact on the Chang'an court would be unparalleled.  No matter what, he had to prevent this kind of thing from happening, and finally destroyed Huang Chao. Seeing that if Li Jing could be loyal to the Chang'an court, they could eradicate Tian Lingzi, and even restore the Tang Dynasty bit by bit, and revitalize the Tang Dynasty.  But what Li Jing is doing now has become the biggest obstacle to this goal.  For the continuation of the Tang Dynasty and the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty, he had to take this risk and come forward to make a last-ditch effort.  If Li Jing were to establish a new emperor, I really don¡¯t know what the world would be like.  Although Tian Lingzi still held an emperor hostage in Xichuan, Tian Lingzi, an old dog, only played some power tricks and deceived the emperor, and had no other abilities.  Even if he is allowed to occupy Sanchuan, Yang Fuguang is not worried or intimidated. He believes that as long as he has 100,000 soldiers and horses, he can completely destroy this old dog in two or three years.  But Li Jing is different. With Li Jing's current prestige, territory, and troops, if he really wants to establish an emperor, Li Tang will be completely split into two.  If Li Jing was truly loyal to Li Tang and wanted to establish the emperor, Yang Fuguang might even give him the leadership of the court.  But he knew very well that although Li Jing had never said anything against the Tang Dynasty, his strength would never allow him to be just a minister. Once all the power was given to him, sooner or later he would usurp it.  Tang Zili.  As a retainer and servant of the Li family, no matter how difficult the situation is, for the Tang Dynasty and for the Li family, he is willing to work hard and die!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 961: Punishment

    Gongsun Lan came to the palace to see Li Jing and reported that Yang Fuguang had arrived.  Originally, this matter required her to make a trip in person. She had just given birth to her second child, a son, not long after the 100th day after giving birth.  However, the matter of Yang Fuguang's secret discussion is still a secret, so Gongsun Lan made the trip himself.  Unexpectedly, he disappeared when he arrived at the South Study Room. After asking the Yiwei squadron on duty, he found out that he had gone to pay his respects to Mother Li.  After hearing this, Gongsun Lan left the South Study and went to Cining Palace where Li's mother lived. As soon as she entered the palace gate, she saw Jin Yan'er, Han's personal maid, standing with her sister Wan'er, a girl who had just grown her hair.  Playing inside the palace wall, when he saw Gongsun Lan coming, he didn't see anyone coming. Knowing that she must be here to see Li Jing, he smiled and pursed his lips inwards.  Gongsun Lan smiled and nodded to Jin Yan'er, and then walked straight into the palace. She saw Li Jing accompanying her mother. In addition, the Han family of the Xiao family also came over today. Xiao Yulou was with her. Apart from the four of them, Wan  My son and Wang Guiniang were also there, and the three wives and concubines of Zhengshu each brought their own children.  A few people were sitting there, just chatting about family matters.  Gongsun Lan was not in a hurry to go in. He stood outside and asked a familiar palace maid: "Why haven't you seen Concubine Yu and the third lady?" There was about a female officer in her thirties who was a widow. She was originally a refugee, and she has been here ever since.  Han served beside her, and Han originally planned to find a man for her to remarry.  However, she lived a comfortable life with the Han family, and her children were all in their teens and enrolled in a military school, so she simply gave up the thought of remarrying and stayed in the palace.  In fact, in today's Forbidden Palace, there are generally two types of palace maids. One is young palace maids.  Generally, one is selected to enter the palace at the age of fifteen.  After staying in the palace for five years and twenty years old, he will be released from the palace.  Moreover, they were paid during the five years in the palace, and they were taught some skills while in the palace.  For many peasant girls, if they can stay in the palace for five years, their worth will greatly increase after they come out, and they can often find a good family to marry.  And another type of palace people.  Most of them are women over thirty years old, most of them are widows, and most of them are people with good backgrounds, good looks, and literacy. They voluntarily join the palace as female officials. Like the palace ladies, they not only get a salary, but also  It can exempt you from some taxes and duties at home.  Generally, women who enter the palace are rarely willing to work for only a few years and then leave.  After they reach the age of fifty, the palace will send them to a newly built nursing home in the suburbs of Beijing for retirement.  This female official is no stranger to Gongsun Lan.  Knowing that she is not only King Qin's concubine, but also King Qin's intelligence manager, she has an important position.  So he explained with a smile: "Maybe it's because of the cold weather. Concubine Yu and the third lady have been feeling unwell recently. They haven't been here for a long time. The old concubine was considerate of them, so she didn't need to say hello to them in the morning and evening. She only asked them to  Recuperate in peace." "What's wrong with you?" Gongsun Lan asked, "What's wrong with you? You should ask the little doctor to come over and prescribe some medicine as soon as possible." "That's it.  The female official is also a smart person. In fact, everyone in the palace doesn't know where Concubine Yu and Mrs. Wang are feeling uncomfortable.  Previously, the eldest princess had no legitimate son, the third wife gave birth to the eldest son of a concubine, and the concubine Yu gave birth to a legitimate son.  As a result, their natal families were very powerful, so the two sides began to fight overtly and secretly.  It was okay at first, but then it got worse and worse.  Unexpectedly, King Qin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly took action. Mrs. Wang's uncle and several cousins ??were imprisoned for smuggling and other crimes. At the same time, several families allied with the Wang family were also beaten.  On the other hand, the Yu family was also hit hard. Tianping Town, controlled by Concubine Yu's father, was merged into Shandong Province, Yu's father was transferred to Anton, and Yu Cong, who was originally in the political hall, was also transferred away from Yanjing. In the same way,  , several families allied with the Yu family received a warning.  Of course, this is not the biggest blow. The biggest blow is that the eldest princess Wang Guiniang, who was almost a monk, suddenly gave birth to a son, and she gave birth to two sons at once.  Both the Yu family and the Wang family were under great threat, because it was said that the two children looked very much like Li Jing, and they were very popular with the old lady.  The two families began to regard Wang Guiniang and her two children as a threat, and took action secretly. After all, in their opinion, Wang Guiniang had no natal family power, and it would be easiest to fight them first.  Soon, a rumor began to circulate in the Yanjing market that the twins were unknown.  Faintly pointed at Wang Guiniang and her two sons.  But what no one expected was that as soon as the rumors dissipated, Li Jing took action immediately.  And he moved extremely quickly. He did not pursue who spread the rumors, nor did he look for any evidence, although Li Jing, who has a powerful Supervision Office, may have already had this evidence.  Li Jing's counterattack was quick and fierce, and he directly issued a series of transfer orders.  These transfer orders were directed at the two families, the Yu family and the Wang family. More than a hundred officials from the two families were transferred and removed from important positions and places, especially in the provincial government offices of Qin Fan and Yanjing.  When it comes to important ministries, almost all members of the two families have been dismissed. Although they were transferred to other places to take up other positions, their grades were?There is no reduction, but from the central to the local level, this is obviously a demotion.  This is also a naked warning and Li Jing's anger.  Li Jing did not explain why he did this, but both families understood where the anger came from.  The rumors quickly disappeared, and the two major families did not have any complaints. They knew that they had crossed the line this time.  Even from this day on, Li Jing never set foot in the palace of the little princess and the Wang family for a long time.  It's been a long, long time, partly as a warning and partly because of being busy.  Li Jing was too busy before his personal expedition to the Bohai Sea. As a result, he left for nearly two years. After returning, he was even more busy every day.  Both the Yu family and the Wang family were waiting for Li Jing to be favored and wait for Li Jing to step into their palace again. Unexpectedly, it had been several months since Li Jing came back, but he had not been to their place once. This made the two of them unhappy.  I got "sick" all of a sudden.  "Forget about taking medicine, the Little Medical Fairy has been coming to the palace almost every now and then recently, but even the female Bodhisattva and Goddess like the Little Medical Fairy have no effect at all." Gongsun Lan smiled, it seems that Li  Jing is preparing to impress the two of them this time.  However, based on her understanding of Li Jing, she also knew that at most Li Jing was deliberately neglecting the two of them.  It is absolutely possible that it is too heartless.  Anyway.  Regardless of the relationship between husband and wife.  However, the power of the Yu and Wang families is not small. Even the current King of Qin, Li Jing, cannot ignore the influence of these two top families.  But Li Jing will not let them go too far, otherwise, they will be overconfident in their own strength and do something they will regret.  The two were still talking, but they saw Li Jing walking out and asked, "Why are you here? Is there something urgent?" "The guests from Tianjin have arrived!" Gongsun Lan hurriedly replied.  Li Jing nodded, "It's almost time, let's go, let's go meet." At this time, Han Mu also came out and shouted from behind: "Sanlang, stop, I have something to give you."  He waved to the female officer to come over. After a while, the female officer fetched a few things, but they were several boxes and opened them.  There were actually twelve blooming peonies of different colors in each box.  Han said: "This is cultivated in the greenhouse in the garden. There are such fresh flowers in the twelfth lunar month. It is really rare. I just gave Guiniang, Wan'er and Yulou twelve branches each, and there are still some here.  , you take it back and share it, just enough to give the aunt a box. In addition, Megan and Julie, who are homeless in the military camp all day long, take them with you as well, as well as Yun Niang and the eldest princess from outside.  Send a box over." Li Jing looked at the five women her mother mentioned, but there are seven boxes here.  Sure enough, after a pause, Mother Li took Li Jing's hand and whispered softly: "You should also go to your mother's place and Wangjun's place and send them there in person. It took almost two years from the time you came back from the expedition to return the favor.  You haven't entered their door. What kind of words are you talking about? No matter what happens, forget about it. If you don't care about anything else, you still have to look at the sons they gave you. " Han took the photo.  Patting Li Jing's hand, "As for the other houses, you don't have to worry about it. I'll ask someone to send them a box each." Li Jing nodded, although Li Jing had married so many wives and concubines, and  Most of them married on their own initiative, without the consent of the Han family.  But Mother Li's treatment of these daughters-in-law is basically the same as water in a bowl. She doesn't value them more because of their noble birth, nor does she look down on them because of their ordinary background.  She saw her son's indifference towards Wang Liangfang and knew the reason for it.  But as a mother, she also advised Li Jing to give up when things are good, otherwise, the husband and wife will be heartbroken and have an affair.  "I know, I don't mean to be cold. It's just that I've been too busy recently. I'll send them to them personally soon." After leaving Cining Palace, Li Jing didn't really send flowers. He called the guards, "Give these  Send the flowers to the ladies!" The guard took it, asked which ladies he wanted to send, and left.  Li Jing turned to Gongsun and said: "Let's go, let's go see Yang Fuguang." Several guards each took a box and sent it to various places. They sent it to Wang Pangjun. After asking, the female officer at the palace gate quickly held the box.  He came in and said with a smile: "Madam, your Majesty sent someone to send flowers to Madam!" Wang Mangjun was lying on the bed, and he had lost a lot of weight. Li Jing had been back in Beijing for more than two months, but he had not yet stepped into her palace.  Halfway through, my father wrote several times, saying that he had been dismissed from the post of minister of the Ministry of War and participated in political affairs. Although he had become the governor of a province in the local area, this governor was too leisurely, which was very different from what he had been in Beijing.  Moreover, my uncle Wang Gai and several cousins ??are still in prison. I heard that after the Chinese New Year, they will be demoted to the Bohai border.  Her father asked her to find a way to regain the favor of King Qin, but this favor was not so easy to win.  Before, I didn't feel it.  Now that he was deliberately left out, even the warmth and warmth of the people in the palace could be felt immediately.  Regret, self-blame, self-lamentSelf-pity made this smart woman get into trouble and become depressed all day long.  When she heard that Li Jing had sent flowers, her originally gloomy eyes suddenly shone with light. She immediately lifted the quilt off the bed and got up. "What flowers are you looking for? Come and bring them to me." Yi Yi reached out to take them.  When I opened the box, I saw that it was not the ordinary palace flowers made of gauze, but fresh hibiscus flowers, and they were all precious varieties. I couldn't help but smile on my face on the spot.  Wang Mangjun walked to the dressing mirror and sat down, asked the palace servants to dress her up, and then put flowers in her hair.  "Is this flower just for me or does everyone else have it?" The female officer replied: "This flower was given by the old princess, and all the ladies have it. The eldest princess, Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Jin are all in Cining Palace, so  Gave it to them directly. The old princess gave the king seven more boxes and asked him to give them to Mrs. Gongsun, Mrs. Liu and the eldest princess of the East China Sea, as well as the two female generals of the navy, and then to the madam and the little princess.  , the other ladies, the old princess sent someone to send them away." The smile of Wang Manjun, who was in high spirits, suddenly disappeared from his face. He looked at the flowers in his hand with some disappointment, thinking that they were given to her by King Qin.  It belongs to one person, but he didn¡¯t expect that everyone would have a share.  "What is the king busy with? Why don't you have some time to come here?" "I heard that some guests came from Tianjin, so I rushed to see the guests. As for who came from Tianjin, I don't know."  Lu Wu, Wang Mangjun's personal female officer, looked on anxiously, "Madam, you are such a smart person, why are you so confused all of a sudden? In this matter, we should be right first, so it is normal for the king to be angry. But  You can't just sit there all the time, you have to take the initiative." "Ma'am, you are a fan of the authorities. Who is King Qin? He is a hero that the world looks up to. Let's bow our heads to this matter first.  It¡¯s Beijing, and the New Year is about to come, so we have to untie this knot no matter what. Since the king refuses to take the initiative to come, whether he is really busy or pretending to be busy, don¡¯t worry about him, then we are always free.  Come on, can¡¯t Madam go and see the King in person? Could it be that the King pushes you out the door when Madam goes? Besides, it¡¯s not necessary that Madam goes in person, the King will come too.¡± ¡°Oh, Green.  "Wu, do you have any good ideas?" "If Madam can't let go, you can actually ask the prince, the two princes and the little princess to invite her." Lu Wu has been following Wang Mangjun for many years, and he is considered smart. He looked at Madam.  I was feeling haggard day by day and couldn't help but feel anxious. At this moment, I finally came up with a good idea.  Wang Mangjun's eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but feel a little happy.  Indeed, maybe King Qin was still angry with her, but he would never be angry with the child.  Especially the eldest son Dezhao, who was praised by many bachelors as an outstanding prince. If he took his younger brothers and sisters to invite their father to see their sick mother and reunite the family, he would not refuse.  Thinking of this, she nodded quickly, "Go and see if Dezhao and the others have finished school, and pick them up!" "Hongqin, help me bathe and change clothes!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster  !

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 962: Deterrence

    Traveling eastward from Chang'an, Yang Fuguang was filled with wonder.  Compared with the current situation in Guanzhong where the population is withered, wormwood is growing, and bones are lying in the wild. There are ruins, ruined villages, and desolate fields everywhere, as well as in Henan, where ten houses and nine empty houses are full of thieves, refugees are everywhere, and hungry people are everywhere.  After crossing the Bianhe River and entering Qin Fan's Shandong Province, the landscape is completely different.  Although when they first entered the original territories of Tianping and Xuanwu, these places were only slightly better than other places in Henan.  But when they passed Juye Ze in Yunzhou, crossed the line of Surabaya, especially passed through Lu Di and entered Gu Qi Di, the whole scene was completely different. It was shocking stability and food and clothing.  It is abundance and propriety.  This place is like a paradise. I don¡¯t know the Wei and Jin Dynasties. It has wide and flat roads, neatly planned cultivated land and water canals, and villages dotted here. Along the avenue, there are also brand-new small towns built one after another.  stand up.  Places such as Guanzhong and Henan have been in chaos for nearly ten years, but in Qi, the rear area of ??the Qin dynasty, it seems that it is still stuck in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, and there are even scenes that exceed the heyday of the Tang Dynasty.  At least, he had never seen from history books that there could be such a peaceful, harmonious and prosperous village in the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty and the Kaiyuan period of the Tang Dynasty.  In the evening, smoke curled up from the village. Under the afterglow of sunset, there were even some extremely hard-working villagers in the fields who had not yet finished their work. There were also shepherd boys driving their cattle and horses home. Women at the entrance of the village called their children who were playing outside to go home.  The calves were mooing in search of the cows. From time to time, the village dogs were chasing and barking. Occasionally, chickens that had not returned home could be seen pecking on the ground.  The smell of firewood from the kitchen stove was in the air.  The aroma of oil cooking by the villagers is everywhere.  People with a keen sense of smell can even smell the richness of this meal right away.  This has the aroma of fried oil and the oily aroma of meat. It makes people's hearts beat when they smell it. This is a rich dinner.  It is hard to imagine that today, the people of an ordinary village in Qin can have such a rich meal when it is not the New Year or the festival.     all of these.  Yang Fuguang, who was observing carefully along the way, was amazed and even a little jealous.  He didn't know how Li Jing did it. In the eyes of outsiders, the strength of Qin Fan began with the strength of Qin Army.  In less than twelve years, Li Jing built a million-strong army from scratch, and even had a reserve system so large that others could not imitate it. With such a large number of armies, according to normal  Judging from the situation, this will only cause Qin Fan to lose a lot of strong labor force.  In the end, the farming season will inevitably be delayed, followed closely by negative consequences such as crop failure.  Just like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty who was respected by countless people.  He led the Western Han Dynasty and waged war against the Xiongnu who had been threatening the frontiers. He fought for decades and finally drove a powerful Xiongnu away. This not only promoted the might of the Han Dynasty, but also reduced the population of the Western Han Dynasty by half.  He was even jealous of Li Jing. How on earth did he manage to expand his military strength so rapidly while maintaining the economy and people's livelihood in the vassal state instead of falling?  But after he entered Yanjing, he was completely shocked by these surprises.  His route this time was to start from Chang'an, pass through Tongguan to Luoyang, then leave Wulao to Bianzhou, enter Caoyun of the Song Dynasty in Qin Fan's Shandong Province, then go to Qizhou, and finally go to Qingzhou, enter Dengzhou, and then leave from Qingdao  The port took the sea route to Shanhaiguan and landed at Qinwang Island, then went south to Tangshan and Tianjin, and finally entered Yanjing.  In fact, this route was not more convenient than the land route in winter, but Yang Fuguang still chose this route.  The purpose is naturally to witness the real situation of Qin Fan with his own eyes.  Choosing this route not only passes through the states on the east bank of the Bianhe River that were newly controlled, but also allows us to see the Shandong Peninsula, Qin Fan's rear area, several major Qin Fan ports, and Qin Fan's route to the northeast.  Portal Mountain area.  Licheng in Qizhou, Yidu in Qingzhou, Penglai and Qingdao in Dengzhou, as well as Qinwangdao and Tianjin in Peking, these cities are so prosperous that Yang Fuguang can hardly believe it.  Along the way, in Guanzhong and Henan, there are often hundreds of miles of uninhabited people. The people I see the most are either the huge army in the vassal town or the refugees wandering around. However, in Qin vassal, especially in these big cities, there are often no one at all.  It has a population of hundreds of thousands. For example, the city of Dengzhou was originally a small town of about 100,000 people. But now, a huge city has been built along the coast. The city is so big that there are no walls, only city gates. The entire city has a population of hundreds of thousands.  The population of Dengzhou City actually exceeded one million, making it the largest city in the Qin Dynasty even surpassing Yanjing, the center of the Qin Dynasty, in terms of population alone.  Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, was once known as the home of millions.  But after the Anshi Rebellion, Chang'an no longer had a population of one million.  Today's Chang'an, even including the hundreds of thousands of troops, does not have more than 300,000 people.  Especially the wealth of Dengzhou is even more unbelievable.  But after arriving in Yanjing, Yang Fuguang sat on a comfortable luxury four-wheel carriage, and he became more and more surprised and couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear.  &nbsp; The prosperity of Dengzhou is full of commercial atmosphere. There are high-rise buildings everywhere, streets everywhere, and merchant ships everywhere in the port. Businessmen of all colors are walking in the streets, selling all kinds of latest and latest products.  Rare commodities, there are also school towns that are larger than many ordinary state cities, and there are countless students.  But the prosperous Dengzhou is also a city without walls.  ¡°Compared with Yanjing, I always feel like something is missing.  When he thought about it carefully, he finally understood.  Dengzhou and Yanjing, one is a commercial city and the economic center of the Qin Dynasty.  The other one was the military center and political core of the Qin vassal.  Yanjing, which has an entire five-story city inside and outside, will make everyone who sees him for the first time stunned.  The twelve acropolis gates are like ten small castles.  The length of the earthen wall of the Acropolis can intimidate even more people. Although the earthen wall of the Acropolis outside the outer city of Yanjing is not a regular square, its length is a full three hundred and sixty meters.  Miles long.  Compared with the 180 miles long Yanjing Outer City Wall, it is almost a hundred miles longer. In terms of area, it is four times the size of the outer city.  The inner city of Yanjing City also has a circumference of eighty-one miles, which is equivalent to one-fifth of the outer city.  The core of the royal city and the palace city are twin structures arranged in the north and south.  The palace walls have a circumference of thirty-six miles.  In fact, the entire Yanjing City is divided into five cities.  It is equivalent to Kyoto in later generations.  The Acropolis Wall is equivalent to the Sixth Ring Road. In later generations, the Sixth Ring Road of Kyoto was 192 kilometers long, the Fifth Ring Road was 99 kilometers long, the Fourth Ring Road was 63 kilometers long, and the Second Ring Road was 48 kilometers long.  When Li Jing originally designed Yanjing City, he had considered the situation in Dengzhou.  Dengzhou has a population of over one million. It has been expanded and expanded, but in the end, it could not even plan a city wall.  Therefore, when Yanjing City was designed.  Li Jing simply built in Dali. After all, Yanjing City was the future capital and the military and political center at this time. It was impossible for it to not even have a city wall. Especially since it left Yanshan in the north and Taihang in the west, it was still unstable.  In the enemy-controlled area, whether it is for current security considerations or future security considerations for the imperial capital, Yanjing cannot be a city without walls like Dengzhou.  But overall, although it is a bit huge.  But the Acropolis is basically a suburb now, and even the outer city is not yet saturated.  This is also a long-term plan for the future.  The current Acropolis is basically just twelve satellite towns surrounding twelve gated fortresses.  But this huge long-term plan alone was enough to scare Yang Fuguang, who came from Chang'an.  What's more, there are four levels of cities: the outer city, the inner city, the royal city and the palace city.  "Everyone knows Sima Zhao's heart!" Yang Shouliang, the vanguard of the Shence Army who followed Yang Fuguang's adopted son, snorted coldly.  In his opinion, the city of Yanjing reveals an obvious rebellion everywhere.  A vassal king's Yacheng garrison was named Jing. This was far more arrogant than when Wei Bo Jiedu envoy proclaimed himself king and rebelled and changed Weizhou to Daming Prefecture.  In the Tang Dynasty, only the palace where the emperor was stationed could be called a mansion. Up to now, in the Tang Dynasty, there are only ten mansions.  The name "Jing" refers to the capital and accompanying capital of the Tang Dynasty. In the entire Tang Dynasty, there were only five capitals established for a period of time.  Now Li Jing actually named his vassal residence Jing. If not, what is this called trespass?  What's more, who has ever seen a vassal king's residence actually have a five-story city, especially a royal city and a palace city.  In particular, the palace city actually has 9,999 buildings and 9,999 houses. This is completely the scale of the emperor.  The disloyalty is so obvious.  Yang Fuguang just frowned but said nothing. Violating etiquette would naturally be a serious crime in the prosperous times.  But in this day and age, this is nothing, it is not worth mentioning at all.  Yang Fuguang also paid close attention to Li Jing's palace, but what he paid attention to was that Li Jing was not a luxurious person, so why did he build such a luxurious palace, especially at this scale, and how much manpower, material and financial resources it would require.  ?  But why, he had never heard how much time Li Jing spent repairing the palace and what kind of public complaints he caused.  Another adopted son had already guessed his doubts and explained, "Li Jing's palace is magnificent and magnificent, but in fact it only took less than two years to build it, and even only one  One hundred thousand people, and they are all refugees. " "How is this possible?" Yang Shouliang couldn't believe it. They came from Chang'an. How could they not know that building a palace is not as important as building an ordinary city?  , such as palace pillars, etc., all need towering trees and stones, and huge stones must be used, and special palace bricks and glazed tiles must be fired, all of which require a lot of manpower, financial and material resources.  Especially those giant trees and boulders, many of which had to be cut down from the far southwest and other places, then followed the Yangtze River to the Jianghuai River, and then took the canal from the Jianghuai River to the north. Each giant tree required countless manpower and material resources, which is why in ancient timesThe reason why the construction of the temple is so time-consuming and laborious and requires a large number of people.  Such a project requires too many civilians, often hundreds of thousands of people.  For example, in the Sui Dynasty, the construction of the canal, the construction of the Eastern Capital, the conquest of Liaodong, and the heavy burden on the people led to a peasant uprising.  Yang Shouyi explained to them: "In Li Jing's palace city, and even the entire huge Yanjing City, not a single giant tree that is more than a hundred years old has been used. Even the entire city uses very little wood, and there are no  "Use huge stones." "How is this possible?" "Because Qin Fan has already had a new type of building material, cement." "Qin Fan has been working hard to build roads in the past few years, and the Qin Fan territory has been built like a spider web.  "That's right." Yang Shouliang still couldn't believe it. Over the years, the Qin army worked hard to build roads and cities, and it was precisely because of this very convenient and fast new construction material.  .  But building such a huge Yanjing City is not an ordinary small road town.  "Cement alone is naturally not enough. You also know that Qin Fan's mining is also very developed. They have the most iron ores, iron plants, and steel plants. Li Jing built Yanjing City with cement and steel bars. They used them to build Yanjing City.  Instead of giant trees and boulders, using this method, they can easily create high-quality giant trees that are comparable to or even far longer than ordinary ones that last a hundred or even a thousand years. Look at the tall bell tower. The eighteen-story bell tower has thirty-six floors.  It took only one year to complete the construction of such a tall tower. If we used ordinary methods, it would take several years, or even more than ten years." He continued to explain: "Outsiders saw Yanjing City.  It is said that Li Jing not only did not spend a single penny in building this city, he even made a net profit of 80 million copper coins.  It also attracted as many as 100,000 refugees to work here, allowing them to use their wages to settle in Yanjing. Moreover, we also found out that the construction of the entire Yanjing city also attracted tens of thousands of families within the Qin vassal territory.  The workshops received business, allowing these workshop owners to make a fortune, and at the same time, the millions of workers in these tens of thousands of workshops also made a fortune. At the same time, these workshops made money and reported it to Qin.  The feudal lord paid a large amount of taxes, and the income of those workers greatly increased, which also greatly promoted the sales of other businesses. In short, Li Jing used an incredible method to not only build a huge Yanjing City, but also to make it more prosperous.  It became a place to display the strength and majesty of the Qin vassal, and also became a place where Li Jing firmly pinned his power in Hebei, looking outside the Great Wall to the north, Hebei to the south, and Hedong to the west, making it an unbreakable super fortress of the Qin vassal, protecting the Qin Dynasty.  "Furthermore, Li Jing miraculously earned 80 million directly to support Qin Fan's continuous wars over the years. At the same time, he also earned more taxes.  More refugees gave them a place to settle down. Yang Fuguang was already a little numb and sighed, "It's far more than that. Look at this brand-new Yanjing City, which now has a population of more than one million."  With the city of Yanjing, the vassal towns in Hebei and Hedong will never be able to compete with the Qin vassal. Li Jing is really amazing. How did he do all this? Yanjing City, Hejian City, it is estimated that Li Jing will take the next step.  Jing will also build a huge city in southern Hebei and Daibei. By controlling the area with points, and finally connecting it into a network, Li Jing is building a sky and earth network. " Yang Shouliang has been thinking about it!  Learn how Li Jing built a huge city without spending a penny and still earned over 80 million.  Seeing Yang Fuguang close his eyes, he quietly asked his brother Yang Shouyi.  Yang Shouyi just told him a few words, "Real estate, businessman!" and then left him scratching his head and scratching his head, unable to stop Qi Sister!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 963: Asking for a high price and paying back the money on the ground

    Li Jing did not deliberately show the power of the Qin army to Yang Fuguang, but just the city of Yanjing made Yang Fuguang understand that this negotiation might be more difficult.  Sure enough, in that magnificent and dazzling palace city, Li Jing did not make any detours with him, but put forward her own conditions straight to the point.  "I know the purpose of Duke Yang's visit this time, so I won't beat around the bush here. Let me get straight to the point. It's not impossible if Duke Yang wants to give up the appointment of a new emperor, but if he wants to give up this plan,  , It depends on what kind of sincerity Mr. Yang is prepared to show." Li Jing picked up a glass teacup, gently stirred the tea foam with the cup lid, and said with a relaxed expression.  The meeting took place at Fengtian Hall. Yang Fuguang was accompanied by his two adopted sons, Yang Shouliang and Yang Shouyi.  On Li Jing's side, there were the important ministers from the Provincial Government Hall meeting.  Yang Fuguang had thought a lot about loyal ministers and righteousness along the way, and was planning to persuade Li Jing to give up the appointment of a new emperor today, but he did not expect that Li Jing would be so direct, without even the slightest appearance, and straight to the point.  This time, the goals of both parties have come up.  The prepared words were completely useless. Yang Fuguang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood.  Li Jing does have the strength to say such things now.  "I wonder what conditions King Qin wants?" Since his plan was completely disrupted, Yang Fuguang quickly adjusted and planned to give up the plan he had made with his brother Yang Fugong in Chang'an.  Everything he saw along the way gave him a new understanding of Qin Fan, and today Li Jing's direct attitude.  Let him understand even more.  The original chips were completely insufficient.  Li Jing is direct.  It was not in vain. Although Li Jing now expressed his willingness to give up supporting the new emperor, this was only after they could come up with conditions that made Li Jing's heart beat.  If they can't give Li Jing what he wants, then with Li Jing's strength, he can establish a new emperor at any time.  He planned to test Li Jing¡¯s tone first and see what conditions Li Jing had.  "Haha!" Li Jing burst out laughing and glanced at Yang Fuguang.  Later history books evaluated Yang Fuguang and called him one of the two most loyal eunuchs in the late Tang Dynasty.  The other one is Zhang Chengye, Li Jing¡¯s head of the chamberlain department.  Moreover, compared with Zhang Chengye, Yang Fuguang was not only praised as loyal and loyal in history books, but also highly praised for his military ability.  He was said to have military talent and strategy, to be unafraid in the face of danger, to care for his soldiers, and not to use his power for personal gain. He had a very high prestige among the armies of the vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty.  In particular, he was not only from a family of powerful eunuchs in the late Tang Dynasty, but he was also tired of holding vassal towns, and he was at the time of rebellions in various places.  He made great contributions to suppressing the rebels and helped the declining Tang Dynasty.  He is also loyal and dedicated.  Li Jing thinks these evaluations are fair.  Of course, in Li Jing's view, this is also a choice of interests.  In his early years, Yang Fuguang was just a poor boy from Fujian. His poor family was forced to be sent to the palace, and then he became an adopted son under the powerful eunuchs in the palace.  Since then, his interests have been connected and tied to Li Tang.  Maintaining the Li Tang Dynasty is equivalent to safeguarding the interests of the eunuchs who depended on Li Tang.  Eunuchs are different from other people. They don't have the family background of civil servants, nor are they as powerful as vassals and military generals. A eunuch, even if he accepts eight commanders as his sons, he himself can only live behind the scenes and can never leave.  Go to the stage and sit on the throne.  In this era, eunuchs have great limitations.  This is why even when Tian Lingzi was so powerful, he still had to rely on the emperor.  Although the Yang brothers also supported Li Ye and established a new dynasty, compared with Li Jing, he suffered too many restrictions.  Li Jing could establish a new emperor at any time, or even simply ascend the throne at any time, but a eunuch wouldn't do it.  Without the banner of Li Tang, no soldiers in the feudal town would really continue to follow a eunuch.  From this perspective, this negotiation was actually unfair from the beginning.  Li Jing can either support the new emperor immediately, postpone it, or even declare himself emperor.  He was the seller who had rare goods waiting for a price, and he wanted to maintain the Chang'an court. Even though he knew that even if Li Jing agreed not to support the new emperor now, it would only be a temporary relief, and he had no choice.  The Li Tang Dynasty was on the verge of collapse and could collapse at any time.  Just like the late Anshi Rebellion, although it seemed that Li Tang had regained the old mountains and rivers, in fact the rebels were still strong.  The Li Tang Dynasty did not dare to continue the fight and could only "recruit" the rebels. In fact, it was equivalent to admitting the actual separatist rule of the Hebei vassal town.  The same is true for Yang Fuguang and the Chang'an court today. The eighteen vassal towns took advantage of Li Jing's absence to raid the Qin vassal, but the result was that they didn't even capture a city. Instead, Li Jing only recruited a few rebels and took over western Henan.  Beat it into a pot of porridge.  It is impossible to really defeat Li Jing with force, at least not now.  In this caseNow, not only are they unable to defeat Li Jing, they also have to prevent Li Jing from coming to defeat them.  Therefore, negotiation and appeasement have become the only means.  As long as Li Jing can be allowed to surrender to Chang'an even superficially, it will be of great significance to the new dynasty.  First stabilize Li Jing, then stabilize the towns and re-establish the prestige of the new dynasty.  "There are only two conditions for being isolated. First, this time the vassals invaded our Qin vassal border without any reason, destroyed our crops, seized my food, and robbed my population. This kind of provocative behavior is really unforgivable. Therefore, as this crime,  The two chief conspirators of Bianfan Town, Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong, must be handed over to our Qin Fan. In addition, as compensation for the Qin Fan's border robbery, the court must transfer Hedong Town and Xuanwu Town to Qin.  In addition, among them, Chengde and Weibo rebelled against the imperial court several times and attacked our Qin vassal. Therefore, the imperial court must allow the Qin vassal to attack Chengde and Weibo. In addition, in addition to Hedong and Xuanwu, as well as the four towns of Weibo and Chengde,  In fact, each of the fourteen towns that invaded Qin Fan must compensate Qin Fan for the loss of five million yuan, and return all the people of Qin Fan who were looted. " Li Jing slowly raised a finger and slowly lifted himself.  The first request was made.  His words were not hasty or slow, but they already made Yang Fuguang's white face darker and darker.  He had known that Li Jing's conditions would never be simple, but he never expected it.  Li Jing made such a request from the beginning.  This is no longer a condition.  There are many conditions.  And each one is more excessive than the other.  First, Li Jing asked Chang'an to hand over Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong to Qin Fan, which would be equivalent to killing these two people.  This does not mean that Yang Fuguang could not bear to part with them since he accepted them as his godsons.  If sending the two of them away could get the two sides to stop fighting, he wouldn't mind.  But the key point is that this possibility is extremely small, and Zhu Quanzhong and Li Keyong are not ordinary people. Li Keyong is now the military governor of Hedong, and Zhu Quanzhong is the military governor of Xuanwu.  Moreover, Zhu Quanzhong also controls Jinshang Town and even Shaanxi Guo Town through his brother Zhu Cun. Zhu Quanzhong, Li Jing's former pawn and Huang Chao's rebel general, now controls most of Henan Province west of the Bianhe River.  In the territory in the west, the power can also be ranked among the top three in the towns of Chang'an New Dynasty.  Li Keyong has been fighting with Li Jing for many years. Even though he has been defeated by Li Jing all the time, he has never defeated him. But how can he give away such a strong warrior at will?  How will he fight with Li Jing in the future?  These two conditions alone have made Yang Fuguang extremely sad, not to mention that this is only the first of Li Jing's first conditions.  Li Jing's appetite is more than that.  He actually wanted the court to take over the towns of Hedong and Xuanwu, and he also wanted the court to agree to swallow up the towns of Weibo and Chengde openly.  As for the last one, which required each of the remaining fourteen towns to pay five million in compensation and return the plundered people of the Qin Dynasty, he didn't take it to heart.  It is not difficult to return the money to the people. As for the compensation, and the compensation for so much, he feels that this is just Li Jing's exorbitant asking price so that he can pay back the money on the spot.  But whether it was handing over Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong, or assigning Hedong and Xuanwu to Qin Fan, it was difficult for them to accept it.  Even in the two towns of Weibo and Chengde in Hebei, it was the two brothers who finally managed to get them onto the Chang'an Xin Dynasty ship.  Their position is exactly where Li Jing went south, which is very important. They are a block for Li Jing to attack western Henan.  If Li Jing swallows Wei Bo and Cheng De in one go, can Luoyang be able to defend it?  "King Qin, you are too open-minded. Is this your sincerity?" Yang Shouliang asked angrily.  Li Jing just smiled slightly and ignored Yang Shouliang. Instead, he looked directly at Yang Fuguang, "Could it be that Mr. Yang has the same attitude? If that is the case, then there is nothing to talk about. Mr. Yang came to negotiate with me and asked me to  I put forward the conditions as requested by Mr. Yang, but you refused. Is this your sincerity? " As Li Jing picked up the teacup, Luo Yin, the new chief minister of the cabinet, immediately stood up and took a step forward, stretching out his hand.  He extended his right hand and said, "Mr. Yang, please come with me. Your Highness has arranged for Mr. Yang to check into the Diaoyutai Hotel!" The meaning was already obvious. Serving tea to see the guests off made it clear that Li Jing did not want to talk anymore.  Regardless of whether this is true or not, at least Li Jing showed this attitude.  Yang Fuguang was secretly suffering because Li Jing was too strong and didn't give him any room.  Today, I can only knock off my teeth and swallow it, otherwise, this matter may really fall apart.  "King Qin, please wait!" Yang Fuguang stood up and bowed to Li Jing first, and then said: "The dog doesn't know etiquette. Please forgive me for bumping into King Qin." After saying that, he glared at Yang Shouliang and asked him to apologize to Li Jing.  Yang Shouliang stood up unwillingly to apologize to Li Jing. Li Jing's expression immediately changed, and he actually smiled and said, "So, Mr. Yang agreed to this small request of my king?" Yang Fuguang smiled bitterly.  After a while, "The request made by King Qin is indeed a bit difficult. But since our family is here, we are here with full sincerity. Why don't you put forward another request first?"??How about we listen together?  " Li Jing didn't care about the old fox's methods. Anyway, in this negotiation, Qin Fan completely took the initiative. "There is a small condition. Qin Fan can recognize the Chang'an court as orthodox, and can also ask the Chang'an Emperor to  Express allegiance.  But" Hearing a but, the muscles on Yang Fuguang's face couldn't help but twitch a few times. This but was so helpless. "But, I thought the emperor of Chang'an was still young, but the world is not peaceful right now.  As an old man, I thought that it would be best to establish another supervisor of the country, thinking that if there was a change in the temporary crown prince, there would be no trouble. What does Yang Gong think?  " Supervisor, temporary crown prince! Yang Fuguang's heart was beating hard. Li Jing's request was becoming more and more excessive. Although he did not say who would be appointed as the supervisor, it was obvious that Li Jing must support this supervisor.  Otherwise, there would be no need to mention it separately. There is an emperor in Chengdu and a new emperor in Changan. Now Li Jing wants to establish a prince in Yanjing. What the hell does this mean?  How different is it for Li Jing to establish a prince? At this moment, Yang Fuguang almost couldn't help shouting, but in the end he suppressed the anger in his heart. "Who does King Qin think is suitable for him?"  " Li Jing chuckled, smiling like an unscrupulous businessman, more like a hunter smiling at his prey. "Well, Crown Prince, deputy master!  This selection is very important, so Gu Xianglai can let everyone sit down and discuss it together.  There are indeed several candidates here, one is the eighth son of Emperor Xuanzong, the younger brother of Emperor Yizong, the Supreme Emperor, and the current emperor's uncle, King Zhao Rui.  There are two other candidates, one is the sixth prince of Yizong and the current brother of the Supreme Emperor, Li Bao, the king of Ji, and the other is the prince Li Yi who is also the sixth prince of Yizong and the current brother of the eighth prince of Yizong.  Of course, the Crown Prince is such an important candidate.  It would be better for everyone to discuss it carefully.  However, the choice of crown prince can be discussed.  But Gu believed that after selecting candidates to supervise the country in the future, it would be best to supervise the country in Luoyang and set up a stay-at-home court in Luoyang.  " Yang Fuguang did not answer. He knew that Li Jing would not really propose to support someone who was not under his control. He believed that there would be other foreshadowings behind Li Jing. Sure enough, Li Jing paused and then said to himself  Gu Zi continued: "I thought that the emperor was in court in Chang'an and the prince was in Luoyang to supervise the country, one in the east and the other in the west. In this chaotic time, it would be greatly helpful to restore the glory of Li Tang and restore the power of the court.  prestige.  " Now that Yang Fuguang is in charge of Luoyang personally, he will not believe that Li Jing really sent the crown prince to him. He was waiting for Li Jing's plot to be revealed, and Li Jing's last words proved that his idea was correct.  "Of course, as a testimony of the sincerity of both parties, Gu feels that Luoyang should be guarded by my king and his army. The soldiers of the Qin vassal are all loyal, brave and good at fighting. If we protect the safety of His Royal Highness and the imperial court in Luoyang, there will be no guarantee.  " No wonder Li Jing said before that everyone can discuss who should be appointed as the crown prince. It turns out that he is arranging an ambush here. If Li Jing controls Luoyang, then there is no point in discussing who should be appointed as the crown prince. Anyway, people control  After being in Li Jing's hands, what he set up was not the same as what others had set up. Yang Fuguang let out a long sigh. He really wanted to throw away Li Jing's so-called two small conditions.  Unreasonably, the lion opened his mouth. If he really agreed to what Li Jing said, it would be equivalent to Li Jing swallowing Hebei completely in one go, and then swallowing only half of the scattered little half, and then leaving only half of it.  The second half of western Henan was swallowed up by half. Although on the surface, Li Jing only took a bite of each, but in fact, if Li Jing occupied Taiyuan after occupying Daibei, the entire Hedong would be lost.  It can't be defended at all. The same goes for Henan. If even Luoyang is lost to Li Jing, then the whole of Henan will be in Li Jing's pocket. And this damn thing.  If the crown prince plan is finally established according to Li Jing's ideas and controlled by him, it will not be much different from Li Jing establishing a new emperor. In any case, Yang Fuguang would not agree to such conditions.  After thinking about it, he couldn't help but put his conditions directly in front of Li Jing. First, each feudal town should return the people taken away from Qin Fan. Second, each feudal town could give an appropriate amount.  The money came as compensation for the Qin vassal. Third, Li Jing pledged his loyalty to the Chang'an court, and the Chang'an court designated the area under Li Jing's actual control as the Qin vassal territory. Fourth, Li Jing immediately ordered Qin Zongquan.  The four generals, Shang Rang, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guimou and the Qin army in western Henan withdrew from western Henan, and the Qin army had to take over the occupied Cai River west of the Bianhe River.The four states of ??, Haozhou, Yingzhou, and Chenzhou were handed over to the Chang'an court.  Fifth, Li Jing¡¯s eldest daughter was appointed queen.  Sixth, Li Jing must open the canal to the court.  Seventh, all taxes of the Qin vassal were based on a three-thirds tax system, with one share handed over to the vassal government, one share kept by each state, and one share provided to the court.  Eighth, the Qin army has a quota of 100,000 troops, and any excess troops will be eliminated.  Li Jing put forward two conditions, while Yang Fuguang put forward eight conditions in one go.  In fact, he was in the heat of the moment when he mentioned these eight points, and some of them were even mentioned insincerely.  For example, Li Jing was asked to donate one-third of his wealth to the court, or the Qin vassal was asked to retain only 100,000 troops and eliminate any excess.  Yang Fuguang also felt that this negotiation was completely difficult to reach, so he was somewhat ready to give up.  When he thought about it, the conditions offered by Li Jing were too difficult, and the conditions he proposed were simply the conditions drawn up in Chang'an. Originally, these eight conditions could not be the real minimum, and were mostly used for bargaining.  But now, he raised it directly and planned to give up the negotiation.  Just when Yang Fuguang was about to get up and leave, he was surprised to see Li Jing sitting there and smiled, and said very gently: "The conditions proposed by Mr. Yang are really tough. However, in negotiations, there must be someone."  The process of negotiation. What we are pursuing is to resolve differences and turn conflicts into friendship. How about we stop here today and let¡¯s go back and think about it tomorrow?¡± How about this sudden twist of transfer?  Yang Fuguang couldn't believe it, but he nodded immediately. No matter what, there was still a chance for this.  And as long as there is a little chance, he will not let it go easily.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 964: Great Purge

    As the New Year approaches day by day, the situation outside the customs becomes increasingly clear, and good news comes back every day.  Two groups of 100,000 soldiers were dispatched in autumn and went straight to the Khitan and Shiwei grasslands, and began to eradicate the weeds and completely consolidate the results of the war.  Those who obey will prosper, those who go against will perish!  Under the trampling of a hundred thousand iron hooves, the entire Northeast was trembling.  Under the Flying Eagle, all the northeastern tribes go from the Mongolian Plateau Pass to the east to the Taoshuo Island in the Tartar Strait, to the north to the vast snow country, and even out of the Plateau Pass to the west, until they reach Beihai, which was called Beihai in the Eastern Han, Three Kingdoms, Two Jins and Sui Dynasties.  Lake Baikal was called Xiaohai in the Tang Dynasty and was successively controlled by the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Rouran, and Turks. After the Battle of the Bohai Sea, several large tribes in this vast area such as the Khitan, Shiwei, Mohe, Goguryeo,  The Tatar, Tiele, Uighur, Xi and other tribes were all defeated one after another, and their vitality was severely damaged. With the entire army almost wiped out, no one could stop the Qin army's iron hoof.  Under the banner of the Flying Eagle, one must either surrender or be conquered by arrows and knives.  For those who surrender, the tribes are ordered to move south. They will be dispersed and resettled in the Qin vassal territory of thousands of miles from Liaodong to Bohai, from Rehe to Beiping, and from Shanxi to Huaihai.  Their young sons and daughters will be selected and the outstanding ones will be sent to the Central Plains to receive Qin Fan's new education. From now on, their young men and women will also be required not to marry within the clan. They must marry foreign women and men.  They were even required to have all men cut their hair into a short hairstyle, and women were not allowed to be bald. Even their clothes had to be changed to Hanfu, and they were required to practice Han family etiquette. They were even asked to convert to the improved Buddhist Taoism of the Qin Dynasty.  Two religions, and the rest are all evil cults and obscene temples.  The conditions of the Qin army are harsh.  Thousands of miles south, but not directly south along the way.  Instead, all the surrendered tribes started from their tribal settlements, and all the young and old began to build roads, building roads as they went south.  Roads were built to converge in the northeast, and spider web-like criss-crossing roads were built in the white mountains, black waters, forests and swamps, all the way to the south.  Despite the Qin army¡¯s promise, they waited until they reached the south.  King Qin will give them land, pastures, and a better life than they have now.  But the fear of the unknown still makes them confused and panicked. Coupled with the bad weather and heavy labor, people die every day and people flee every day.  Sometimes there are even small-scale rebellions by the tribesmen who have surrendered.  For the rebels, the Qin army gave them iron-blooded suppression and ruthless execution.  There are more fierce and barbaric tribes who refuse to surrender. They either unite to resist, or start to migrate further north and to the plateau grasslands in the west.  The rebels were mercilessly purged, and those who moved north and west were also pursued by several cavalry groups sent by the Qin army.  causing them heavy losses.  For the Qin army, after defeating the tribes in the vast northeastern region, they will exercise real control here and establish state counties and provinces.  It is by no means like the restraint system of the Han and Tang Dynasties.  From now on, this land.  Qin Fan is the real master. Whether they are Khitans or Shiwei people, they will only be members of Qin Fan, and they will not be allowed the chance to make a comeback.  This is also the reason why the Qin army implemented a tough strategy in the Northeast that was completely different from that in the occupied areas of the Central Plains.  Establish power first, then show kindness. In the Baishan Heishui grassland forest where the strong are respected, fists are the most important.  The tribes surrendered one after another and were conquered one after another.  One after another, the tribes continued to move south. Following their footsteps, behind them, roads one after another were built from all directions, leading directly to Yanjing in the pass.  One after another, legions made a triumphant return from the Northeast, while one after another new border guards and road protection troops also assembled from the pass and marched towards the Northeast.  The most elite troops returned in triumph, and the new troops set off for the border.  By the time the New Year was approaching, a total of 400,000 elites had been withdrawn from the Northeast, and there were also a total of twelve legions composed of hundreds of large and small tribes outside Guanhai, including Bohai.  This is a terrifying number, 400,000 Qin troops and 600,000 tribal troops.  Of course, this is a number that is publicized to the outside world. In fact, the 400,000 Qin troops are indeed elites, but there are also 150,000 united soldiers and rural soldiers recruited from areas outside the Pass. The combat troops actually only have five legions.  The so-called twelve tribal legions are even more exaggerated.  Under the attack of the Qin army, the tribal troops were wiped out. Even if they were captured and surrendered, not many of them were captured.  In addition to the remaining rabble from Bohai Kingdom, there are not many real soldiers.  These twelve tribal legions were actually formed by Li Jing who forcibly recruited the strong and even young men from the larger tribes to form an army.  The establishment of this army was not really about using them to fight, but it was just a strategy for Li Jing to spare time from the tribe.  Without the young men and teenagers, those tribes also lacked the backbone to resist Qin Fan.  After these twelve legions went south, Li Jing did not even want to retain the establishment of one of the legions. He only planned to select from the 600,000 people.One-tenth of the tribal warriors were divided into various units of the Qin army after being disrupted.  Even the Ninth and Thirteenth Legions, these two pure Tibetan legions that have just made great achievements, will be disbanded immediately and replenished to other armies.  As for the other remaining Hu people, Li Jing planned to organize them into military camps with refugees from other places in the Central Plains and Bohai people, and send them to Gangchuang in accordance with the production and construction corps established by Taizu of this dynasty.  In the occupied northeastern region, we established military storage areas one by one, developed the northeast, and built the northeast.  Li Jing has a very long-term perspective and cannot leave these large numbers of Northeastern indigenous people in the Northeast. Otherwise, they will become a serious problem sooner or later.  But for the development of Northeast China, these indigenous people are the best candidates.  Therefore, after much deliberation, Li Jing's final plan was to move all these northeastern tribes to the Central Plains, disperse them throughout the Qin vassal state, break them into pieces, and control the leaders of those tribes.  Then, in a similar manner to military service, these tribal men were recruited into the production corps to develop the Northeast.  It also lasts for five years, and you can return home after five years of service.  In this way, the resources of the tribal people are rationally used, and they are not allowed to take the opportunity to restore their strength in the Northeast and cause future troubles.  ¡° This plan of relocation and then recruiting and serving in the Northeast seems a bit roundabout.  But this may seem unnecessary, but it is very necessary.  It is necessary to develop Northeast China.  But the development of the Northeast is for the Qin vassal, and in the long run it is a century-old plan for the future generations of the Han nation in the entire Central Plains.  If the Northeast is finally developed, but the tribes in the Northeast rise, wouldn't this be digging a hole for ourselves, or even harming future generations? Therefore, all this is necessary.  Defeating the tribes in the Northeast is just the first step in a journey of thousands of miles. There are many things to come.     but now.  For Qin Fan, this is no longer the most urgent matter.  As the New Year is approaching, more and more troops are returning to the pass from the northeast. Several important towns outside Yanjing, such as Shanhaiguan, Tangshan, Tianjin, Lulongsai, Junduguan, Mozhou Sanguan, Hejian, Zijingguan, etc., have begun to  Large armies were stationed, numbering more than half a million.  The New Year is approaching, but these victorious troops have not yet been granted leave.  So many troops gathered.  Anyone can experience the tense atmosphere of an approaching war.  At this moment, Yang Fuguang was very anxious.  He knew very well that the Qin army's posture was actually a demonstration. A huge field army of ten legions, one hundred troops and half a million soldiers was gathered in Hebei. In addition, there were twelve legions brought back by Li Jing from the northeast.  One hundred and twenty armies with 600,000 tribal warriors were stationed in western Liaoning, Rehe and Shanxi. ????????????????? Negotiation is agreed.  But in the end, Li Jing held a sword to his throat. How can we talk about it?  Yang Shouliang has arranged for the Qin Dynasty to conduct detailed spies through the Ministry of War's Staff Division, and has received solid information. Although the tribal army is not all elite, the number of 600,000 is not bad.  The Qin army's 500,000 elite troops are absolutely perfect, and among these 500,000 troops, there are 300,000 elite soldiers alone.  The remaining 200,000 were also prepared troops for several years of fighting in the Bohai Sea.  This figure does not include the huge reserves in the Bohai Sea circle. With the Qin Army's huge reserve force and mobilization capabilities, the Qin Army can assemble at least 300,000 more reserves in the north at any time.  He has confirmed this news several times, and it is absolutely correct.  "The Qin army is so powerful that it can send troops directly to the south. Why didn't they start fighting immediately? What are they waiting for?" Yang Shouliang was confused. In his opinion, if the imperial court had millions of troops, it would have sent troops directly.  Go ahead, beat anyone who disobeys.  But after Li Jing won the great victory in Northeast China, he actually wanted to stop and negotiate.  And after their side put forward such conditions yesterday, Li Jing actually gave in a little bit, looking like she was very concerned about the negotiation.  Everyone can see that with the current strength of the Qin Army, if they have no worries, they will forcefully start a war with the Chang'an court. The odds of winning are also mostly on the side of the Qin Army.  But even though the Qin army had such a good chance of winning, it assembled millions of troops in the northeast, stood still, and even secretly negotiated with them.  "Is there a conspiracy? Could it be that Li Jing wants to use negotiations to paralyze us and then suddenly send troops?" Yang Shouliang only thought of this possibility.  Yang Shouyi shook his head, "I think Li Jing is very scheming and it's hard to guess his true thoughts. But maybe he wants to use force to intimidate others without fighting, and wants to get him directly at the negotiation table."  "What you want." "You mean that Li Jing wants to take Weibo, Chengde, Hedong and Xuanwu towns without any blood?" "Or what Li Jing wants more is to use our hands to kill Li Keyong?"  "With Zhu Wen!" Yang Shouyi murmured, Li Keyong and Li Jing have been feuding for a long time. The Shatuo people are dissatisfied with Li Jing and have been defeated repeatedly. Now Li JingFor Li Keyong, there is also the hatred of seizing his wife and killing his father, which can be said to be almost unending.  Li Keyong now occupies the important town of Hedong, blocking Li Jing's journey south to Luoyang and west to Chang'an. If he attacks by force, it will definitely cost a lot of money, but if he can get rid of Li Keyong with the help of the imperial court, it will be quite cost-effective.  of.  But what's the point even if you can guess Li Jing's purpose? Yang Fuguang on the side is sitting on the couch like an old monk in meditation, but he is very upset in his heart.  He felt that his trip to Yanjing was destined to be a failure.  After Li Jing sharpened the knife, he took the initiative to jump to the door.  "Father, I think Li Jing's last move today shows that he cares about this negotiation and doesn't want it to break down. Therefore, I don't think we want to reach this negotiation unilaterally. It's better for us to be tougher, otherwise,  Simply giving in will only allow the other party to take advantage of you." Yang Shouyi put forward his own opinion.  Yang Fuguang opened his eyes and shook his head with a wry smile. Today, the two sides only put forward their own initial conditions and did not conduct substantive negotiations.  But judging from the conditions put forward by both parties, it is too difficult to achieve this negotiation, because the conditions of the two parties are so different that they are simply worlds apart.  To seek common ground while reserving differences, there must be at least some similarities, but they are too far apart.  Li Jing has just sent someone to inform him that negotiations will continue tomorrow morning, but Yang Fuguang is still confused at this time. How should this negotiation be carried out?

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 965 Li Jing¡¯s Goal

    "Negotiation, negotiation, bargaining!" Li Cunxiao muttered dissatisfiedly, picked up the wine glass, drank it all, and slapped the chopsticks in his hand on the wine table.  "Be careful!" Gao Siji did not expect Li Cunxiao to react like this, so he quickly whispered to the side.  Today was originally a gathering of several senior brothers, and it was chosen to be at the residence of senior brother Liu Xun. There were no outsiders. Except for Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi, two disciples of King Qin who were far away in the southeast, the remaining eleven of the thirteen eunuchs were all here.  All here.  In the past few years, the sworn brothers have also had a bright future. Now they are all either Taibao, School Inspector, Prince Shaobao, or Prince Inspector Taibao.  Over the years, officials in the imperial court have been granted excessively. They have benefited from King Qin's glory, and they have also been awarded many honorary titles without real power. Because they were given the title of Taibao, the thirteen disciples of King Qin have the reputation of the Thirteen Taibao.  Although most of the Qin vassals today do not use the ranking of official positions awarded by the court, this title is retained.  It is extremely rare for eleven of the Thirteen Taibao to get together. In recent years, everyone has led an army. For example, although Li Rang, the seventh oldest, does not lead an army, he is the finance minister of the King of Qin and the account manager of the Qin vassal.  The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance is even more busy.  Finally, the fighting stopped for a while, and everyone got together for a rare occasion, so they inevitably drank sand wine.  There were also important officials of the Qin vassal present, and during the dinner Liu Xun also talked about the current secret negotiations.  This matter is a secret to others, but to them here, it is nothing.  "Third brother, don't stop me. I just said, let's talk nonsense. We have an army of millions, why are we talking to them? Just beat the hell out of them. The barbarians are rampant, but as a result, they are not being killed.  We have been beaten to pieces. Now that we have taken over our home, the world should have been in ruins for both Chengdu and Chang'an.  , It¡¯s time to change the world. It¡¯s our master¡¯s place in this world. Others don¡¯t have the qualifications or the prestige.¡± Naturally, everyone here agrees, whether it¡¯s public or private.  , if King Qin reigns supreme in the world.  Then they are naturally the most willing.  "I guess you have more considerations about this matter." As the eldest brother, Liu Xun is not the oldest, but he has the most flexible mind. Little Zhuge is not called Xiao Zhuge for nothing. He has a reputation of seven strategies in one step.  It is famous all over the world.  Now he is the commander of a legion at a young age, commanding 50,000 elites, but for nothing.  Although Li Jing negotiated with Chang'an, he was a little surprised.  But when I thought about it again, I felt that it was very consistent with His Highness's consistent style.  Today's Qin Fan does have the upper hand and has various advantages over the Chang'an New Dynasty.  But on the other hand.  The more so, the easier it will be to force the other party to make concessions at the negotiating table.  This allowed Qin Fan to achieve many of the results he wanted at the negotiation table without using the army.  In fact, he specifically asked to see Li Jing about this matter and asked what Li Jing meant.  Li Jing did not hide anything from this smart disciple.  I told him my intention very directly.  At that time, Li Jing asked Liu Xun, "What is our goal?" "Seize the world!" Liu Xun answered simply and directly.  This taboo sentence is a fact that everyone knows.  Today's Qin Fan does not need to hide their goals, and no one will be unclear about this goal.  "Yes, our goal is to seize the world, but how to seize the world?" "Fight it down!" "Well, no matter how decadent the dynasty is, it will not be willing to give up the world. Conquering the world is natural, but you also understand that to seize the world  Winning the world is the goal, and conquering the world is just a means. In layman's terms, war is just a continuation of politics, and war is just a means, not an end. Therefore, if the goal can be achieved without fighting, then why bother negotiating.  On the table, sometimes you can get more than the means of war. Of course, this must be based on strong military strength to have enough bargaining chips. "Liu Xun seemed to understand at the time, but he didn't quite understand.  Understand what is more to be gained at the negotiating table than on the battlefield.  But Li Jing slightly said something to make him understand.  "Actually, winning the world is only a primary goal, not our ultimate goal." "The ultimate goal?" "Well, we can't just be satisfied with winning the world. What we have to do is not join a power game and win him.  Rather, we want to create history and create the future. What we have to do is to make contributions to the present generation and benefit future generations." "What is your ultimate goal?" Liu Xun asked excitedly.  ¡°Build a celestial kingdom, the center of the world, where the country is rich and the people are strong, and where all nations come to congratulate us, and let the descendants of Yan and Huang, the Chinese nation, stand on top of the world!¡± Li Jing said with confidence.  At this moment, the smart Liu Xun understood everything.  Li Jing looked further. Although the Qin army now has strong strength and can use arrogant force?Dominate the world.  But such a price would be high, but King Qin had already seen further. He was working hard for a prosperous and powerful dynasty, and he was trying to avoid fierce wars that would destroy the world.  This man hasn't sat on the dragon throne yet, but he has already begun to consider things with the eyes of the king of the world.  "Now is not the time for a decisive battle. We have just finished the Northeast War. The army needs to rest, ordnance and supplies need to be replenished. The emptied granaries are still waiting to be filled with food again. The local government also needs to invest more financial resources, manpower and energy.  Construction. The most important thing is that we are like a tiger entering the mountain, and all the beasts in the forest are fleeing. But if we deal with only one prey silently, the other beasts will not be alert.  Escape, and even continue to fight each other. It is said that there are three sieges in the siege. The current situation is actually the same. What we have to do is to recuperate as much as possible without stopping the trend of expansion.  But we have to prevent the other party from joining forces to resist. What we have to do is to relax their vigilance, disintegrate their alliance, and then defeat them one target at a time until we finally capture them all. " " Those conditions put forward by His Highness? " " Haha.  , when it comes to negotiation, how can you reveal your true intentions as soon as you get started, hide your true intentions in a bunch of false requirements, and then use those false requirements to negotiate and compromise with the other party, and finally achieve your true intentions?  , This is the negotiation." "Then what is our real intention?" Li Jing smiled softly, "It is very simple. Chang'an recognizes Weibo and Chengde as rebel towns, allows Qin Fan to send troops to attack the two towns, and restrains them.  The towns are not allowed to interfere in this matter." "That's it?" Liu Xun still couldn't believe it. It was too simple.  "Why, do you think this request is too simple?" Li Jing shook his head and said seriously: "Mo has underestimated this request. If the goal is truly achieved, then Wei Bo and Chengde in Hebei will be completely isolated. We can  Easily annex them without worrying about fighting a war of attrition that we don't want to fight at this time. Recovering Hebei is very important to us. The Bohai Sea circle is our core, and judging from our Qin Fan's development strategy, it is around the Bohai Sea.  The development is centered on Yanjing, controlling Hebei, leaning on Taihang to the west, Yanshan to the north, controlling Hedong on the left, and Shandong on the right. In the end, the center of the huge vassal town of Qin Fan is the Bohai Sea Circle.  With years of development, the entire Bohai Sea Circle has Hebei as its core and Yanjing as its center. Hebei is extremely important to us. If we do not control the Hebei area to the east of Taihang, we will not be able to truly move south to Henan or westward.  Hedong Guanlong. Now that the northeastern rear has been leveled, our eyes will move to the west and south in the future, and Weibo and Chengzhen are our two biggest obstacles. " "I have already gathered.  We have hundreds of thousands of troops in the north, and will immediately attack the Second Town of Hebei as soon as the negotiations are achieved, and will never give the Chang'an court a chance to regret it. " "But since the Second Town of Hebei is so important, how can Yang Fuguang agree? " " Ha.  Haha!" Li Jing laughed for a while, "So, this requires the art of negotiation. What we really want is that the Chang'an court and the towns controlled by him do not interfere with our destruction of the second town. Therefore, we must propose it during negotiations.  This is the purpose of all kinds of harsh and impossible conditions. With strong backing, we can negotiate with them step by step and finally achieve our true purpose." Liu Xun nodded and understood.  "So this is the reason why Your Majesty asked the court to transfer the towns of Hedong and Xuanwu to the Qin Dynasty, and to hand over Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong to us?" "About that!" Li Jing picked up the teacup and took a sip.  , replied: "The biggest threat to us in seizing the second town in Hebei is Li Keyong, followed by Zhu Wen. Especially Li Keyong, we are sworn enemies with him, and even negotiation is impossible. If Li Keyong then  If Keyong intervenes in the war in Hebei, Wang Chongrong and others are likely to be implicated, which may even lead to another mess in the end. Therefore, Li Keyong is the one we need to settle first. It is not suitable for us to take direct action against Li Keyong, but if it happens.  Putting pressure on the imperial court will force Li Keyong to comply. "Although Li Jing wanted Li Keyong's head, he also knew that Yang Fuguang would not hand over such an important general to him at will, but if he did,  It is estimated that it is feasible to force Yang Fuguang to control Li Keyong and prevent him from intervening in the Hebei war.  Li Keyong ignored him, but he had to be a little wary of Yang Fuguang's words.  This means that the big fish eats the small fish, and the small fish eats the shrimp. One thing is reduced to another.  Of course, it would be best if Yang Fuguang was willing to hand over Li Keyong and Zhu Wen.  However, this depends on the subsequent negotiation process and who can get the result they want most at the negotiating table.  In addition to the most important thing of getting the court to give up intervening in the war in Hebei, in fact, for Li Jing, it was just a matter of hunting rabbits.??I don't care too much.  You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to conquer the world step by step.  The short-term goal is to capture the second town in Hebei. Li Jing will not think too much about the rest for the time being.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Chapter 966 Zhu Wen and Li Keyong¡¯s Heads

    Another day of arduous negotiations was over, and it was already dark. Yang Fuguang left the Forbidden Palace and headed to the Diaoyutai Hotel built in the inner city of Yanjing.  The negotiations with Li Jing were proceeding unhurriedly. Although it was slow, there was progress. Every day, with his efforts, Qin Fan would make some concessions. They seemed small, but they were real concessions.  , although this should be regarded more as an exchange of mutual interests and compromise, there has indeed been progress.  This gave Yang Fuguang, who had already given up hope in negotiations, a little more hope. As long as Li Jing could give up his plan to establish a new emperor, everything would be worth it.  These days, he has been in contact with Yang Fugong in Chang'an. With the help of the horse road built by the Qin Dynasty, the express horse from Yanjing to Chang'an can arrive in four days.  And the flying pigeon route secretly established by the Ministry of War's Staff Division can be reached in just two days.  After each day's negotiation, Yang Fuguang would immediately send a letter back to Chang'an to discuss with his brother and decide how to advance or retreat in the subsequent negotiations.  As soon as he entered the courtyard of Tianzi Building 1 of the hotel, he saw his adopted son Yang Shouliang, who was in charge of communications, standing there waiting for him.  During the negotiations the day before yesterday, Li Jing insisted that the court transfer Hedong Town and Xuanwu Town to the Qin Fan, and hand over Li Keyong and Zhu Quanzhong to the Qin Fan.  Li Jing even made a rare big concession for the first time, saying that if the court agreed to his condition, he would be willing to reduce the compensation from the other fourteen towns to 5 million guan per town to 400 guan per town.  Wan Guan, the total compensation is at least 14 million Guan.  Yang Fuguang fought hard and even proposed that the Ying and Hao states in western Henan be transferred to the Qin vassal state in exchange, but Li Jing refused to agree.  Just because of this condition, the negotiations between the two parties may once again reach a stalemate.  This made Yang Fuguang very sad.  But there was nothing we could do.  he knows.  They have to make concessions again.  Otherwise, Li Jing would not take the initiative to give in.  "Has the lieutenant's letter arrived?" Yang Fuguang asked.  Yang Shouliang hurriedly stepped forward and took out a secret letter that was still sealed in wax, "It has just been sent to Fei Ge to deliver the letter." After saying that, he looked at Yang Fuguang's face and saw that he looked very bad, so he knew that today's negotiation might be another one.  It was very unfavorable, so he took the initiative to ask: "Qin Fan still refuses to give in?" Yang Fuguang waved his hand.  He sighed and said, "Qin Fan's attitude is very tough, and he must insist on the towns of Hedong and Xuanwu. We have already made concessions and are willing to give Li Jing the money from Qin Fan's withdrawal from the four states in western Henan under our conditions, but he refuses.  "It's better to give up Xuanwu!" Yang Shouliang tentatively said, "Xuanwu Town originally had the four prefectures of Bian, Song and Haoying. Songzhou has long been controlled by Li Jing. Now Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guimou of the two prefectures of Haoying have surrendered."  Li Jing actually controlled three-quarters of Xuanwu. It would be better to give Bianzhou to Li Jing. There is also Wulao Pass to the east of Luoyang.  Luoyang barrier. But Li Jing cannot be drawn away from Hedong. Hezhong town is extremely important and is the barrier between Luoyang and Guanzhong. If Taiyuan is lost, Li Jing will really cross the Yellow River and go straight to Guanlong.  He won't agree easily, this time he is determined." Yang Fuguang sighed, this negotiation is really frustrating at every turn, but there is nothing he can do about it. Who told Li Jing to take the initiative in everything?  Yang Shouliang rolled his eyes and whispered, "Perhaps, we can hand over Li Keyong to save Hedong Town." Yang Fuguang was surprised and was about to scold his adopted son, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn't.  He couldn't help but stopped.  This may indeed be a plan. Li Keyong was the vanguard general against Qin, but on the other hand, Li Keyong was almost completely controlled by Li Jing and was not Li Jing's opponent at all.  Moreover, Li Keyong was a bit domineering. Although he was his disciple and his godson, he had established a small circle with Wang Chongrong and his second party, Xiang Er, Tuguhun Town, and there was a hidden danger of being out of control.  It seems to be a good idea to leave Li Keyong to Li Jing, keep Hedong Town, and then take over the Hedong Army in Hedong Town.  But there are advantages and disadvantages. Will doing this cause opposition from Li Keyong¡¯s minor league?  Moreover, how to hand over Li Keyong is also a big problem. Li Keyong is not an ordinary person. This Li Ya'er is a barbarian king.  If something goes wrong, let Li Keyong know about it. If it is not good, Li Keyong, who may not be able to handle it, will turn against him again.  This guy has two criminal records.  Yang Fuguang rubbed his forehead with a headache. Things were really in a dilemma.  He simply stopped thinking about it and opened the letter and read it.  The meaning of Yang Fugong's letter is very clear, that is, to find ways to negotiate with Li Jing as much as possible.  As for the troubles encountered in the current negotiations, Yang Fugong's reply was somewhat similar to Yang Shouliang's.  However, the plan he proposed was that the Chang'an court would not interfere with Li Jing's attack on Wei Bo and Chengde, and at the same time transfer the four states in western Henan occupied by the Qin army to the Qin vassal. In addition, the court would return the people of the Qin vassal plundered from each town.  .  After these three articles, the Chang'an court was still willing to transfer Bianzhou toFan, at the same time, was willing to hand over Zhu Wen's head to Qin Fan, and the Chang'an court also established a supervisory state. The candidate for the supervisory state was nominated by Li Jing, and could be considered to supervise the state in Yanjing.  Of course, with such a big concession from the Chang'an court, they also had several conditions.  First, the 70 million compensation proposed by Li Jing was cancelled.  Second, Hedong Town and Henan Prefecture still belong to the Chang'an court.  Third, the Qin vassal must open the canal to the imperial court.  Fourth, Li Jing¡¯s eldest daughter is the queen.  Fifth, the Qin Dynasty did not need to implement a three-point tax system, but it had to pay a tribute of 10 million yuan to the Chang'an court every year.  Yang Fugong¡¯s new condition was considered carefully.  The superiors did not ask the Qin army to disarm, nor did they ask Li Jing to hand over one-third of the tax every year.  He was even willing to hand over Zhu Quanzhong's head to Li Jing and transfer five states including Bianzhou and Caizhou to Li Jing. This was very sincere.  In the choice between Li Keyong and Zhu Wen, Yang Fugong chose to betray Zhu Wen.  This is because Li Keyong is very good at fighting. At least he has not been beaten to death after fighting with Li Jing for so many years.  Second, Li Keyong is now very powerful. Not only is Hedong Town a strong town, but he also has many allies.  They are all rich towns like Wang Chongrong, and allies of the barbarian vassal towns such as Baoda, Dingnan, Tiande, and Zhenwu should not be offended easily.  Next, Hedong Town is too important to cause chaos easily. Otherwise, if Hedong is in chaos, Luoyang and Changan may become unstable.  And although Zhu Wen was once Li Jing's subordinate, he was just a soldier before, and later he was just a general under Huang Chao.  It was just relying on the seller's pursuit of glory that he was able to occupy several towns in western Henan.  As a remnant of a thieves, Yang Fugong did not look down on this former landlord's pig-herder.  The reason for such preferential conditions for the surrender was because the situation was different at that time. Now that Huang Chao is destroyed, Zhu Wen has no value. How can he be tolerated occupying such a large territory?  It¡¯s time to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhu Wen and take back his territory.  It¡¯s really ridiculous that a damn swineherd wants to be called a loner and become the king of Liang.  Of course, the most important thing is that although Zhu Quanzhong is powerful now, in Yang Fugong's eyes, he has never fought any famous and tough battles. This makes people think that he is just that, a fat pig who can be killed.  Yang Fuguang read his brother's letter carefully. This was indeed a big concession.  ¡°But to put it into detail, the imperial court did not make much concessions.  The four states in western Henan were originally captured and controlled by Li Jing, but they could not be recaptured after a long confrontation.  The only one who really paid was Bianzhou, which was still outside Wulao Pass. Anyway, the east bank of the Bianhe River was controlled by Li Jing, and it was difficult to defend the remaining Bianzhou.  As for the two towns of Chengde and Weibo in Hebei, although these two towns were lost, they also had a great impact on the imperial court.  But at this time, it is better to die as a Taoist friend than to die as a poor Taoist. The Second Town of Hebei is inherently difficult to control. Although it is said that it has accepted the canonization of the Emperor of Chang'an, it is actually a master who listens to orders but not announcements. In this case, it is better to let them  If the two tigers fight, there will be damage. They watch the fire from the other side, just in time to rest and recuperate.  Yang Fugong no longer wants to destroy Qin Fan. He just thinks that it is best to maintain the status quo.  Just as the Tang Dynasty recruited and surrendered the remnants of Anshi, Li Jing was appeased.  They are still the center of the imperial court. Li Jing is just a vassal king in the north.  After more than ten or twenty years like this, after he dies, there will be floods and waves behind him.  As for the matter of supervising the country, as long as Li Jing does not support the establishment of a new emperor, establishing a supervising country for him can be regarded as comforting him.  Anyway, what they care about is the orthodoxy of the court, and the rest doesn't matter.  Regardless of whether he oversees the country or is the crown prince, it is just to give Li Jing a formal name so that he can control the Qin vassal more conveniently.  This matter cannot be stopped. Li Jing would not agree to it in Luoyang. It is better to be more generous and leave it in Yanjing and let Li Jing do what he wants.  The Supreme Emperor of Chengdu and the governor of Yanjing, let him go. In short, the emperor only needs Chang'an.  Yang Fuguang handed the letter to Yang Shouliang and Yang Shouyi, "What do you think?" "It works!" Yang Shouyi said.  "Yes." Yang Shouliang also said, "However, Zhu Wen is now the commander-in-chief of the vassal town with the largest territory in the imperial court besides Li Jing. He has many soldiers and horses. In the previous war with Huang Chao and the battle between Henan West and the remnants of Huang Chao, Zhu Wen  But he has been preserving his strength and the losses are not big. He is now considered to be strong. How can he give his head to Li Jing? " "I think it is not difficult." Yang Shouyi on the side smiled, "My foster father can tell me.  Li Keyong said that Li Jing wanted his head, but his adoptive father supported him, so now he needs Zhu Asan's head to satisfy Li Jing, and asked him to find a way to cut off Zhu Asan's head and offer it to him. I believe he will be very happy.  He is willing to use Zhu Wen's head to appear on Li Jing's case. "It's a good idea to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf!" Yang Fuguang sighed in admiration and nodded.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 967 Pingzhang Military and State Affairs

    "No, no, no!" Li Jing chuckled and shook his head, throwing the latest negotiation terms handed over by Yang Fuguang back to the case, "Mr. Yang has not shown the greatest sincerity yet." "Prince Qin, our family  I feel that the court has made a lot of concessions," Yang Fuguang said with some confidence.  But he still persisted, mainly because Qin Fan's continuous concessions during this period made him feel that Li Jing also wanted to reach this negotiation, so he kept pressing down.  But this time, the smile on Li Jing's face slowly turned into a sneer, "Mr. Yang, please don't take our concession as weakness. Everything has a limit. Today is already Laba, and there is only less than one day until New Year's Day."  It¡¯s been months, has Mr. Yang forgotten it? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Mr. Yang really wants to conclude this negotiation? If so, then there is no need to waste the time of both parties.¡± Yang Fuguang was shocked by Li Jing¡¯s sudden change.  , making him uneasy.  He watched Li Jing's expression carefully. This was by no means a negotiation skill or playing hard to get. Li Jing's attitude showed that this had indeed reached Li Jing's bottom line.  "What does King Qin mean?" Li Jing waved, and Luo Yin, the chief minister of the cabinet, handed a booklet to Yang Fuguang. That was Qin Fan's final condition.  After a full day of final negotiations, the negotiations finally came to an end and both parties reached an agreement.  In the end, both sides gave in. In this agreement, the two sides divided their territory according to the current actual control area. The four states of Cai, Hao, Ying, and Chen in western Henan were then placed under the Qin vassal. In addition, the areas controlled by Zhu Wen were also transferred to the Qin vassal.  The remaining two prefectures of Bian and Zheng in Xuanwu Town were divided into two, and Bian Prefecture was placed under the Qin Dynasty.  Zhengzhou was returned to the Chang'an court.  In addition, regarding the compensation of each town, each of the eighteen towns will compensate Qin Fan 2.5 million yuan.  This is equivalent to a total of 45 million copper coins.  However, this money will not really be handed over to the Qin Fan, because there is another clause in the agreement. The Qin Fan pays tribute of 4.5 million yuan to the Chang'an court every year as the Qin Fan's taxes, including various taxes.  Taxes on salt, tea, minerals, etc. The Qin Dynasty transferred 45 million in compensation from the eighteen towns to the court, which was equivalent to paying all the taxes for ten years at once.  This is actually just a word game. It is impossible for the towns to really be willing to pay compensation to Li Jing.  Let them pay compensation to Li Jing, then it would be better to go to war directly.  And it is impossible for Li Jing to pay tribute to the court. In this case, the two sides played a word game. Literally, each town compensated Qin Fan for 45 million, and the same.  Literally, the Qin vassal also paid a one-time tribute of 45 million yuan to the court for ten years.  But in fact, this is just a set of numbers on the books, without any actual circulation of money.  Li Jing could not receive compensation from the feudal towns, and the imperial court could not receive Li Jing's tribute. Of course, the feudal towns would not turn to the imperial court to hand over the money.  But on the surface.  This kind of word play is very meaningful, which makes this negotiation more fruitful.  Of course, the most important ones are the other ones. For the Qin Dynasty, the most important result achieved this time was that the Chang'an court finally gave up the betrayal of Weibo and Chengde, the two vassal towns in Hebei.  They had agreed to designate Weibo and Chengde as rebel vassal towns, and authorized Li Jing to send troops to attack the two towns.  After the second town was captured, it was completely placed under the control of Qin Fan.  For the Chang'an court, they also achieved the result they wanted most. Li Jing agreed to give up the plan to support a new emperor and establish a new dynasty in Hebei.  Qin Fan and Li Jing were only loyal to the Emperor Chang'an, and were still nominally vassal towns under the Tang Dynasty.  For this reason, the imperial court also awarded Li Jing the posts of General Tiance, Shangshu Ling, Fake Huangyue, Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, and Shangshu Ling of Daxingtai of Shaanxi Province.  In addition, as compensation for Li Jing giving up supporting the new emperor, the Chang'an court agreed to immediately establish a supervising state. The candidate was finally chosen by Li Jing, a candidate that no one had expected in advance.  It was neither Li Rui, king of Zhao, nor Li Bao, king of Ji, but Li Yi, king of Mu.  Li Yi, Li Xuan and Li Ye, Li Bao's younger brother, Li Ru's nephew, Yizong's eighth son, an ordinary palace servant's daughter, without any maternal influence, and she is only ten years old now.  After Li Jing proposed this list that was unexpected by everyone, it made everyone feel that it was so normal.  After all, King Zhao was very old and had a certain amount of power, and Li Bao was known as a wise king. Neither Li Ru nor Li Bao were as easy to control as a ten-year-old prince with no maternal power at all.  Yang Fuguang had no objection to this candidate. Anyway, they had already compromised on this point. As for who became the supervisor, they couldn't interfere anyway, so they didn't bother to care.  General Li Yi officially received the canonization from the Emperor of Chang'an in Yanjing on New Year's Day and became the supervisor of the military and state affairs.  Originally, Li Jing planned to directly make Li Yi the crown prince's younger brother, but Yang Fuguang refused to compromise on this point. In the end, Li Jing just gave up. Although he was not the prince's supervisor, it was a bit downgraded, but  He controls a supervisory state, and he can still legitimately compete with Chang'an. Whether nominally or actually, he controls the Qin vassal, and greatly strengthens his control over his allied vassal towns, especiallyHowever, having a supervisory state in hand will be of great use to the wealthy families in the Qin vassal, especially those former civil and military officials from Chang'an, Luoyang and other places.  While Li Yicheng will supervise military and state affairs and will establish a government in Yanjing, according to the agreement, there will also be three Pingzhang military and state affairs to assist in supervising and managing the country.  These three important military affairs of Pingzhang were respectively held by three "royal vassal kings": the emperor's uncle King Qin Li Jing, the emperor's uncle King Zhao Li Rui, and the emperor's younger brother King Ji Li Bao.  Pingzhang was responsible for military and state affairs, even ranking above the prime minister of Tongping Zhangshi.  The three Pingzhangs were responsible for military and state affairs, and they were headed by Li Jing.  Except for these most important ones, in the end Yang Fuguang had to give up his intention to make Li Jing's daughter the queen under Li Jing's rejection.  The final candidate for the queen was Li Jing's niece. Although she failed to get Li Jing's legitimate daughter as the queen, she might get the Li family's eldest daughter as the queen. In Yang Fuguang's view, it was a good result.  Of course, there is a secret clause at the end, the Chang'an court must hand over Zhu Quanzhong's head to Qin Fan.  "Mr. Yang!" "King Qin!" The negotiation was finally reached. Li Jing and Yang Fuguang signed their names on the agreement, stamped their seals, and each extended their hands to shake hands.  Li Jing held Yang Fuguang's hand and shook it tightly for a few times.  Yang Fuguang felt a little pain when squeezed by those strong hands, but he still had a smile on his face.  He doesn't like this new etiquette that is quietly emerging in Qin Fan.  I always feel like it's too silly.  Just like the current clothing in the Qin Dynasty, it is full of too much Hu Feng, and Hu Feng is too popular.  Even walking down the street, you can see all kinds of barbarians everywhere, especially the Qin Fan who just issued an order to shave their heads: all barbarians, no matter where they come from, southeast, northwest, as long as they are not Han, will not be allowed to keep their hair.  Original hairstyle.  Regardless of whether they were bald or braided in the past, now all Hu men have their hair cut short, just like the monks.  As far as the eye can see, half of the people on the street are short-haired ones, which makes people uncomfortable.  Today's Qin vassalage is indeed strong and powerful, and even has the atmosphere of the early and prosperous Tang Dynasty.  Openness, tolerance, hundreds of tribes surrendered, and they all worked for the Qin vassal.  But this open atmosphere has also led to serious dehumanization.  Too many barbarians poured into various parts of Qin and Fan, and Qin and Fan were assimilating and changing the Hu people.  The Hu people are also influencing and changing the Han people.  In particular, Li Jing¡¯s order that barbarians are not allowed to marry within the same ethnic group seems absurd, but the consequences are extremely strong. Decades later, where can you find a pure Khitan, Xi, Mohe, Tatar, or Goguryeo?  Waiting for various tribes?  Until then.  There will only be Han people and Hu people, even according to Li Jing's current approach.  Maybe a hundred years from now, even pure-bred Han people will not be found.  Just as the Hu people now start to shave their heads and wear Han and Tang Dynasty clothes, maybe it won't be long before the Han people in Qin and Fan Dynasty will also shave off their long hair that has been left for thousands of years. Even the Han and Tang clothes may one day  It will be blended with Hu clothing and eventually become a brand-new new costume full of Hu and Han qualifications.  Is this change good?  Yang Fuguang was a little distracted for a moment.  The early Tang Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty had a heart that was open to all rivers, and tolerance is a big thing. As a result, all ethnic groups were included, creating an unprecedentedly prosperous and powerful Tang Dynasty.  But in the end it was these barbarians who gave Datang the most fatal blow, making Datang weak from then on.  From that time on, Datang no longer trusted the Hu people and always maintained a deep sense of vigilance.  Today's Li Jing seems to be following the same old path as the Tang Dynasty, but it is a little different.  Think about the Tibetan commanders like Li Keyong, Li Sigong, Helian Duo and others under the imperial court, and then look at the Tibetan generals and soldiers under Li Jing. The two sides are going in completely different directions.  Maybe the court has gone astray!  "Mr. Yang really won't stay and celebrate the New Year together in Yanjing?" "No, our family has to implement the agreement between us immediately." The agreement has been reached, but Yang Fuguang will not relax his vigilance. This agreement is just a delaying measure.  The court sought breathing time.  It's not that the world is truly peaceful. He knows very clearly that Li Jing's compromise at this time is just retracting the heavy punch he just punched in the Northeast. It won't be long before that punch will definitely come out again.  .  There was not much time, so they had to make preparations without delay.  "In that case, I won't keep Mr. Yang any longer. I'm waiting for good news about Mr. Yang in Yanjing!" Yang Fuguang knew that this was about Zhu Wen's head, so he nodded.  In order to truly deal with Li Jing, the first thing the Chang'an court needed was to reunify the separate feudal towns.  While Li Jing was targeting the Second Town in Hebei, he just happened to capture Zhu Wen and take back the three towns of Xuanwu and Jinshang controlled by Zhu Wen and Shaanxi and Guo, leaving only one state in the hands of the imperial court.  Only when the territory directly controlled by the imperial court becomes larger and the soldiers and horses are stronger can the other vassal towns be ordered to finally form a rope and fight against Li Jing together.  If not, in the end the imperial court cannot even control other vassal towns, how can it deal with Li Jing?  Seeing that Yang Fuguang was unwilling to stay for a moment and left Beijing in a hurry, Li Jing had a smile on his lips.  &nbsp; This negotiation was an unexpected success!  Li Jing is in a good mood. Although the Qin army is very strong, no matter how strong it is, it cannot be wasted in a war.  Being able to successfully force the Chang'an court to abandon the Second Town of Hebei was a great gain for Li Jing.  After being abandoned by the Chang'an imperial court, the Second Town of Hebei Province had completely become a piece of meat on the chopping block of the Qin army, allowing them to be slaughtered by the Qin army.  In terms of tactics, the weaker the enemy is, the more likely it is that they have to leave a glimmer of hope for them, making it difficult for them to truly fight to the death.  Give them a hope that will never be touched, and let them continue to retreat, retreat, retreat with this trace of luck. ????????????????????????? One day, when they find that there is no way to retreat, and they want to resist desperately, at that time, he is no longer in a position to hurt people.  This is both a tactic and a human weakness.  "Notify the Shandong garrison. Be ready to take over Bianzhou at any time, and then notify the camp in the west of Henan. Tell them not to take the initiative to provoke war, and stick to the four states in the west of Henan. But if someone dares to take the initiative to provoke, they will fight back without hesitation!"  Li Jing issued an order, "The General Staff Council, the Ministry of War, and the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion shall be prepared to annihilate the second town of Wei Bochengde next year." Gai Yu said: "The General Staff Council's plan is more prudent. Now that the negotiations are completed, there will be people coming back from outside the customs."  It is enough to have soldiers stationed in various places and border guards and defenders on the border. It is entirely possible to disband all the auxiliary soldiers and return home to prepare for next year's spring plowing, and then send a small group of troops.  Raid on the long borders of the states in Weibo and Chengde towns to disrupt their spring plowing work and delay their farming time, and then wait until the summer harvest to launch another large-scale raid. The main purpose is to capture the two counties.  The crops and food in the town must be tightly sealed. In this way, they will fall into famine. By the time the food is ready in the fall, our troops and horses will have rested, and there will be food in the granaries and sufficient supplies in the arsenal.  Equipment. The horses in the racecourse are also fat. At that time, we will gather the army to attack the second town, first seize their grain, and then attack the city. It will be difficult for the second town to resist for a year, and we will be able to end the war this autumn.  We can capture the second town by winter at the latest. "This is a very sound strategic plan and a traditional tactic.  It is especially suitable for the attacking side, and especially suitable for the side with the advantage.  "Isn't it too long? One year, I'm afraid there will be long nights and many dreams?" Lin Wei was a little worried.  According to this plan, we still have to wait for more than half a year.  Who knows whether the Chang'an court will regret it after such a long time? If they intervene in the Hebei war again, then the compromise that Chang'an has finally made will be in vain.  "It's not long. If we can really win the second town in one year, it is already very short." Although the second town in Hebei has weakened, it is an old vassal town. It has not suffered too fatal blows in recent years, and its strength is  Still there.  When it comes time to really fight, especially when they are fighting on the defensive and completely occupying the home court advantage, it is not easy to fight through cities one after another.  Moreover, the Qin army is still very tired. It has just ended the Northeast War and it is impossible to fight another big battle without stopping.  It is the midwinter season now. Although it is not as cold as outside the pass, fighting inside the pass is also very different from outside the pass.  The war within the pass is more of a city offensive and defensive battle, which is actually more difficult than the war outside the pass.  Moreover, the Qin army had just finished the Northeast War and had consumed a huge amount of money, but the war dividends in the Northeast occupied areas could not be immediately harvested in any substantial way.  Qin Jun himself also needs a transition time!  "Well, isolate them, besiege them, consume them, defeat them with fear and hunger, and let the Office of Supervision and the Propaganda Department also invest in war preparations. In the next year, our main focus will be around this war  . "Li Jing has his own plan, and no matter what the situation is outside, he is steadily moving towards his goal.  Li Rang smiled and said: "Don't worry, gentlemen. In fact, Chang'an is far worse than we imagined. Let alone one year, it is estimated that even if we give them three years, they may not be able to recover.  The Ministry of Revenue predicts that the famine in the Guanlong area will continue next year, and will even expand. Next year, large-scale famine will break out in Guanlong, Henan, Hedong, Shannan, Jingnan and other places.  In this year, more and more bad consequences are happening, and the good things are yet to come. " "The good things don't stop there!" Li Jing added silently in her heart.  Yang Fuguang promised to hand over Zhu Wen's head to him, but he did not believe that Zhu Wen was so easy to deal with.  He is now very interested in knowing how Yang Fuguang wants to deal with Zhu Wen. Maybe, he can add fuel to the fire to make this matter more lively.  If Zhu Wen gets involved with the Yang brothers, it will be really exciting. By then, even if the Chang'an court wants to interfere in the situation in Hebei again, it will probably be unable to do so. ??Thinking of this, Li Jing turned to Gongsun Lan and said: "Madam, please immediately arrange for the Supervision Office to closely monitor the movements of the Yang brothers and Zhu Wen brothers. If there is any trouble, report it immediately." Gongsun Lan guessed something about Li Jing.  Thought, "Why not just secretly reveal the agreement with the Yang brothers to Zhu Wen?" Is it a divorce plan?  Li Jing shook his head, this is too simple.  If you tell Zhu Wen too early, maybe Zhu Wen will compromise with Yang Fuguang in the end, and it is possible to reach a new agreement.  This matter cannot be revealed too early. It must be interesting when things have already started and when both parties have no way out.  "What method will Yang Fuguang use to deal with Zhu Wen? Assassination, or bribe General Xuanwu to lead a mutiny?" Interesting, interesting, Li Jing chuckled proudly.  At present, many people don't pay much attention to Zhu Wen, and most of them underestimate Zhu Wen.  The Yang Fuguang brothers did not hesitate to protect Li Keyong and abandon Zhu Wen, which seemed perfectly normal.  But Li Jing knew very well that in terms of tactical ability, Li Keyong may have been number one in the late Tang Dynasty, but his strategic ability was at best fifth, or even tenth.  But Zhu Wen, a very ordinary guy in the early stage, was actually not weak in tactical ability. He could at least rank among the top three in the late Tang Dynasty. In terms of strategic level, he surpassed Li Keyong by ten blocks, and he was regarded as one of the commanders of all towns at that time.  The tallest one.  " Yang Fuguang, an eunuch who is very good at fighting, will face off against the rogue Pi Zhu, who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger, hiding his secrets. People are really looking forward to what kind of sparks will happen.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 968 Liang and Jin Confrontation

    Xuzhou, Linying.  This city was named because it was close to Yingshui River. At this time, Liang Wang Zhu Quanzhong led his army to station here.  As the New Year approaches, there is a gloomy atmosphere in Linying City. Originally, there were nine soldiers and horses in the city, totaling more than 100,000 people.  But now, as the New Year is approaching, the coalition camp in Linying only has the Liang Army controlled by Zhu Quanzhong, the Zhongwu Festival Commander Zhou Qi of Xuzhou, and the Chenzhou Army of the Zhongguo Army Commander Lu Yanhong, who has lost the feudal town Yacheng.  But to the southeast of them were the 80,000-strong army of the four generals Qin Zongquan, Shang Rang, Ge Congzhou and Zhang Guimou, plus 20,000 elite Qin soldiers led by Qin general Zhao Yan.  It was precisely because of the appearance of Zhao Yan, who came from a family of military generals in Chenzhou, that the originally strong Chenzhou was broken almost overnight.  A group of old subordinates of the Zhao Yan brothers in Chenzhou attacked the city gate defenders, opened the door to surrender to Qin, and led the Qin army into the city.  The city of Chenzhou was destroyed, and the soldiers and horses from the nine towns that gathered in Chenzhou were defeated and retreated all the way to Xuzhou.  It was then that things began to change.  Li Jing won a great victory outside the pass and led hundreds of thousands of troops back to the pass. Immediately afterwards, Li Keyong and other nine towns in the north retreated back to their own towns. Immediately, the nine towns in the south and six towns withdrew their troops.  Immediately afterwards there were rumors in the army that Yang Fuguang had gone to Yanjing, secretly met with Li Jing, and secretly negotiated with the Qin vassal.  All the towns have left, leaving only three towns.  Lu Yanhong did not leave because his vassal town originally only had one Chenzhou. Now that Chenzhou was captured, he had no way to go unless he recaptured Chenzhou.  Zhou Qi didn't leave either. That's because Zhou Qi, a loyal military commander, had only actually controlled one Xuzhou.  Chenzhou and Caizhou, two states formerly owned by Zhongwu Town, were lost.  Xuzhou bore the brunt.  He wanted to withdraw, but he had nowhere to withdraw.  Zhu Wen can¡¯t even leave.  After losing the three states of Ying and Song, his Xuanwu Town was left with only Bianzhou. Although it still occupied Zhengzhou in the eastern capital, his Xuanwu Town was separated from the Jin, Shang, Shaanxi and Guo towns and became a flying patch.  land.  If Xuzhou loses again, his territory will really be blocked on both sides, and the Qin army will cut him off.  Zhu Wen was very clear about the small calculations of each town. After Huang Chao was eliminated.  Although Li Jing became the new imperial court's primary enemy.  But for these increasingly separatist vassal commanders, they were far away from Qin Fan, and Qin Fan could not directly threaten them.  If you follow other vassal towns to attack Li Jing, you may not be able to win. On the contrary, you will lose soldiers, horses, money and food, and offend Li Jing.  Anyway, fight the Qin army.  It is impossible to invade the Qin vassal, plunder, and fight defensively. There is almost no benefit at all. Who is willing to fight?  Anyway, even if the Qin army comes, there are still those vassal towns blocking the way.  Maybe after the vassal towns in front of them weakened in the confrontation with the Qin army, they might still have a chance to benefit.  Eat them.  If that's the case, why do you have to work so hard?  Of course, the most important thing is that even Yang Fuguang, a very prestigious godfather in the towns, went to negotiate with Li Jing, which means that this war may not start.  Other vassal towns, especially those in Guanzhong and Shannan, are still thinking about it.  When the sky falls, a tall man holds it up.  But Zhu Wen had to stick to Xuzhou because the weather was about to get really bad.  He is the tall man who wants to reach the sky.  The hundreds of thousands of Qin troops in western Henan are not the real Qin troops.  Most of them were officers and soldiers, and many of them were Zhu Wen's former colleagues in the grass army.  Of course he knew what these armies looked like. In fact, when Cai Zongquan and his four adapted Qin army regiments attacked Chenzhou, Xuanwu and Jinshang, which were adjacent to Chenzhou, and even the towns of Shaanxi and Guo were all under attack.  spread.  The remnants of the Caizhou Army, Yingzhou Army, Haozhou Army and Qi Army, who were robbing money and food, shuttled through the states under his control, just like strolling in the backyard of their own home.  While Li Keyong and other nine towns were robbing the people of the villages on Li Jing's border in the north, Qin Zongquan and others sent out many of their terrifying auxiliary troops to clear grass and valleys, steal money, grain, and even people.  Under this locust tactic of attacking the city with old camps and looting everywhere, Zhu and Wen suffered heavy losses last year. Even the wealthy prefectures of Bian, Zheng, Deng, and Ru suffered from famine. Not only were the warehouses in prefectures and counties empty,  Not even a single businessman came over.  The soldiers were pressing down on the territory. Although Zhu Wen had a large number of soldiers and horses, his territory was also large. He was surrounded by former opponents who had fought in the war and were now sworn brothers. On the one hand, he had to deal with the traitors and on the other hand, he had to leave troops behind in various states and counties.  , guarding against hidden arrows that may be fired from behind at any time.  Guanlong and other vassal towns are waiting for peace talks with Li Jing. Even Li Keyong, who has a hatred of taking his wife and killing his father, has been silent recently, which makes Zhu Wen feel uneasy.  They were all willing to negotiate peace with Li Jing, but Zhu Wen was the only one who did not want the peace negotiation to succeed.  Because Zhu Wen, who was born in the Qin army, knew the style of the Qin vassal very well. The so-called peace talks were just a strategy to delay the war and paralyze the enemy.  Zhu Wen's territory is already connected with Li Jing's territory. It can be said that Li Jing's spear is pointed directly at his throat, and the sword is above his head and may fall at any time.  Qin Fan was a tiger and a wolf, so how could he really negotiate a peace?  Once the Chang'an court really thought that peace had been negotiated,If the world is peaceful, then things will be troublesome.  When Li Jingzhen comes, who can stop the Qin army with him?  Hedong Town, Taiyuan Prefecture.  Jinyang Palace has now become the palace festival hall and garden of Jin Wang Li Keyong.  In a stone pavilion, there are several kinds of cakes and a jar of strong wine on the stone table in the pavilion.  On both sides of the stone table, two warriors in brocade robes sat facing each other. Behind them, two fierce warriors stood on each side, standing with their swords in hand.  To the east of the stone pavilion, there is a field of wintersweet blooming in the wind and snow.  Taiyuan in the twelfth lunar month is very cold.  But the guards and the two men in the stone pavilion seemed not to feel the cold at all. They were drinking strong wine and admiring the plum blossoms, feeling indescribably free and easy.  "Prince Jin must have guessed my purpose of coming, right?" An older middle-aged man sitting in the pavilion picked up the jade cup in front of him, took a big sip of Wuliang Yuye, and then put the cup back  on the table.  When he spoke, his sharp eyes never left Li Keyong sitting opposite him for a moment.  "Peace!" Li Keyong stared back at Wang Chongrong, the Hezhong Jiedushi and the King of Han, who was also an important commander in Hedong with him, for a moment in silence.  Wang Chongrong rushed to Taiyuan when the new year was approaching.  Of course it¡¯s not just for a few drinks and admiring the plum blossoms.  Actually.  For Wang Chongrong to come here at this time is naturally a big deal.  And this important matter is naturally inseparable from the King of Qin Li Jing.  Last year, Hedong Town, Hezhong Town, Heyang Town, as well as Dingnan, Baoda, Zhenwu and other nine towns attacked Qin Fan. It can be said that Li Jing was completely offended.  I took such a big risk, but ended up not getting much real loot.  It was originally thought that the Qin vassal war had been going on in the Northeast for several years, and they were still adding troops to the Northeast.  Then the war in Northeast China should be difficult to end for a while, and it may last longer.  But who could have expected that the hundreds of thousands of tribal troops composed of hundreds of tribes would be defeated in the blink of an eye, and the defeat was so complete.  Even the Nine Towns in the south have not made any progress.  As a result, the eighteen-town crusade against Li Jing ended in an anticlimactic end.  Now that Li Jing is back, there are rumors everywhere that Li Jing not only brought back 500,000 elite Qin troops.  And there are millions of Tibetan soldiers.  There are even rumors that Li Jingzheng is constantly gathering troops and horses in the north, preparing to carry out fierce revenge on the towns that have invaded Qin Fan, especially the nine towns in the north.  No one will deny the power of the Qin Army, and if the Qin Army really sends troops to retaliate, then among the nine towns in the north, Hedong Town will be the first to bear the brunt.  Then there is his river town.  Wang Chongrong was absolutely unwilling to bear Li Jing's anger. He had already found out that Yang Fuguang had personally gone to Yanjing for secret talks, but he didn't know the actual truth of the matter.  He was eager to know the real situation, so he rushed to ask Li Keyong.  When he wants to come.  Li Keyong was still standing in front of him, and the Qin army really wanted to retaliate.  Hedong Town is the first to bear the brunt, so they should be natural allies.  "King Yang is indeed negotiating peace with Li Jing." "Well, has there been any result?" Wang Chongrong asked hurriedly, "Is Li Jing willing to negotiate peace?" "The peace has been reached!" "Really?" Wang Chongrong was surprised, "Specific details  What is the result?" Li Ke recounted the content of the peace talks in a deep voice.  "It's a good thing that this is the result. I didn't expect that Li Jing would actually give in and compromise. It's great." Wang Chongrong breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Not only would Li Jing not come to retaliate against them, but he would also harm them.  The plunderers only asked for the return of the plundered people, and did not even ask for real compensation for the looted money and materials.  This is really an unexpected good result!  "Does King Han think this is a good thing?" "Isn't it true?" Li Keyong sighed and shook his head, "This is a trap, can't King Han see it?" Li Keyong's reaction to Wang Chongrong was somewhat  Disappointed, this negotiation result may be satisfactory to Yang Fuguang, but it will never be a good result for Hedong Town and Hezhong Town.  "The two towns of Wei Bo and Chengde are now a stumbling block and a thorn in Li Jing's side. If Li Jing doesn't get rid of the two towns, he will not launch a large-scale attack to the west of Taihang Mountain. And once Li Jing gets rid of Wei Bocheng  Virtue, the next target must be Hedong Town and Hezhong Town. Oh, King Han! Today, Li Jing forced the Yang brothers to sit back and watch the Qin Dynasty annex the two towns in Hebei. If Li Jing repeats his old tactics in the future, he will force the Yang brothers to do so.  What should we do when the Qin army annexes our second town in Hedong?" Wang Chongrong's face began to look heavy, indeed.  Li Jing annexed the Second Town in Hebei. If everyone sat idly by and ignored them, who would come to rescue them when Qin Fan attacked the Second Town in Hedong?  "However, now that the Qin army has taken advantage of the great victory in the Northeast, its momentum is unparalleled, and the Yang brothers are bent on seeking peace. Even if we have other ideas, we have no intentions."??Ah.  If Li Jing is really led to abandon Hebei and attack Hedong first, what will we do then?  " Wang Chongrong quickly made a choice between the dead poor Taoist and the dead Taoist friends. The attitude of the Yang brothers was already obvious. They were determined to negotiate for peace. If they were to oppose the Yang brothers now, they could rely on the strength of the two towns.  With their strength, if they intervene in the situation in Hebei, they will not be able to effectively protect the second town, and they may even cause fire. Although the Qin army is not far from Hezhong Town, it is not close either. At least there is Hedong Town in front of him, and he cannot reach it.  At that point, he really didn't want to stab Li Jing, who had finally calmed down. Although Li Keyong had already guessed that this might be the result, he still couldn't help but feel a little disappointed after seeing Wang Chongrong's reaction. Wang Chongrong was the same.  With his attitude, it would be even harder to convince the Dangxiang people and the Tuyuhun people. It seemed that he had only one last option left. Li Keyong knew very well that he really wanted to do that.  Maybe the result will be worse, but he really has no choice. In the current situation, he can only follow the Yang brothers, otherwise, let alone Li Jing, a very powerful enemy.  "Zhu Asan, don't blame me. I am also helpless. If I could, I would not come to take your life!"  "Li Keyong sighed secretly in his heart, but remembering that Yang Fuguang secretly entered Taiyuan from Hebei three days ago and had a detailed explanation with him, he was helpless. Yang Fuguang asked Li Keyong to take advantage of the fact that the peace talks were still confidential and accept the emperor's order.  Of course, this was only on the surface. In fact, Yang Fuguang asked him to lead his troops to Xuzhou, Henan, to join Zhu Quanzhong in order to reinforce Zhu Quanzhong and others against the Qin army's attack on western Henan.  In fact, he was asked to take the opportunity to get close to Zhu Quanzhong, and then directly find an opportunity to kill Zhu Quanzhong. Of course, Yang Fuguang did not let him go in vain. He told Li Keyong directly that Li Jing originally wanted his head.  But he tried his best to save it, and finally persuaded Li Jing to exchange Zhu Wen's head for Li Keyong's. Therefore, if Li Keyong refused to kill Zhu Quanzhong, he would have to use his head, and Yang Fuguang also agreed to it.  As long as he eliminates Zhu Quanzhong, helps him defeat Liang Jun, and controls Zhu Quanzhong's original prefectures and counties, Li Keyong can get 30% of all Zhu Quanzhong's treasury money, food and weapons. This is a big temptation. Although he won Hedong Town.  , but after all, the Shatuo Army has suffered too much in recent years, and it is still far from recovering. If it can get a batch of supplies from Liang Fan, it will be extremely helpful. Although Zhu Quanzhong has always been looked down upon by him, this  In recent years, this guy has relied on betraying his master to seek glory, occupying a large area of ????the Central Plains. He is considered to be one of the richest among the towns. Originally, he was a little hesitant, because in his opinion, this was not a good time for internal fighting.  , it is easy for Li Jing to take advantage of him, but since he has no choice now, there is nothing to hesitate about. As for how to take Zhu Asan's head in his territory, that is up to Li Keyong.  Come on, it doesn't seem to be a problem. How can a mere pot thief and pig feeder be his opponent?

 Volume One, Chapter 969: Spartan Training Camp

    After deciding on the tactics to be adopted against the Second Town of Hebei at the political affairs hall meeting, Li Jing ordered the imperial guards to move to Wang Baojun's place.  Li Jing called the eldest son, Li Dezhao, the three brothers and their daughter who were waiting outside to get into his jade chariot. "Is your mother feeling better today?" "My mother has been depressed recently and has been losing weight day by day. She is bedridden all day long.  After receiving the flowers from my father that day, I was very happy and became much more energetic. I have gradually recovered a little in the past few days and have eaten more. "Li Dezhao has turned ten in a blink of an eye.  Now, he is already almost five feet tall, with a fair complexion, gentle and very polite.  His every move was filled with the air of a noble prince.  Moreover, Li Jing also asked his teachers and knew that Li Dezhao was indeed very good at learning and was naturally smart.  However, Li Jing saw a shortcoming in the eldest son, that is, he was too literary.  Li Dezhao, who had been taught by bachelors since childhood, was born in a deep palace and was good at women's hands. In recent years, Li Jing has indeed neglected his son's education. As the eldest son of the Li family, although Wang Manjun treated him completely  Thoughtful education, there are still limitations.  There is more than enough literature but not enough martial arts, or in other words, there is a little too much literature.  This is not a good phenomenon. If the Li family is just an ordinary noble family, then if Li Deyu continues to grow like this, he will become a famous person.  But Li Jing will become the master of this world sooner or later, and Li Dezhao, as Li Jing's eldest son, is likely to inherit this world in the future. The current Li Dezhao is too weak.  In this era where tigers and wolves are everywhere, it is inappropriate.  Maybe it¡¯s still time to correct it.  He turned around and looked at the other two sons he had with Wang Wanjun.  Li Deye and Li Dehui.  The two of them are several years younger than Dezhao, and they still have the innocence of children.  However, it can also be seen that they are greatly influenced by Wang Manjun, and they are also somewhat biased towards Xiang Wen's momentum.  Li Jing frowned. It can be said that these children grew up in a greenhouse, which was not in line with Li Jing's expectations.  Although not every child is likely to be an heir, as a prince, even if he cannot become an heir, he cannot be raised like a pig.  Li Jing's review of Zhu Yuanzhang's Ming Dynasty in history.  The strategy of raising members of the royal family like pigs is extremely difficult to endorse.  Members of the royal family should be the most elite group. They are born with great rights, so they naturally have to shoulder corresponding responsibilities.  However, how to arrange the royal family members has always been a big problem. Even in the Tang Dynasty, there were ten royal residences and sixteen royal residences.  A place like Baisunyuan where the royal family is kept captive.  The purpose was naturally to deny rights to the clans in order to prevent the possibility of infighting within the royal family.  But whether it was the Tang Dynasty's behavior of placing all the royal family members in the capital, or the Ming Dynasty's behavior of treating the royal family members as pigs and raising them in various vassals, Li Jing could not accept it.  However, the Sui Dynasty placed great emphasis on the royal family, allowing members of the royal family to hold important positions in Beijing such as chief officials of the three provinces, ministers of the six ministries, and ministers of the capital.  In the local area, he served as the governor of a party, and even commanded the soldiers and horses of several states. This was too important, and there was some opposition.  Li Jing lowered his head and pondered, his heart heavy.  The sons have begun to grow up, and the eldest son is ten years old.  The others are also eight, nine or seven or eight years old, like small saplings.  It is the most critical period.  As the saying goes, three years old makes you look older, and eight years old makes you look older.  It is this period of growth that is of vital importance to their lives. It is at this time that their outlook on life and values ??gradually take shape. In layman's terms, it is during this period that a person's character begins to be formed.  In Wang Mangjun's palace, she had already made careful preparations for Li Jing to step into this palace again after two years.  The palace has been cleaned and decorated with great care. It is not ostentatious but very attentive.  Even Wang Mangjun put on a beautiful palace dress today. She knew that Li Jing didn't like heavy makeup, so she carefully put on light makeup, with flying eyebrows, a pair of water-cut autumn eyes, a little red lips, and spray on the clavicle of her jade neck.  A bit of pleasantly fragrant rose dew.  Whether it¡¯s for himself, his son and his family, Wang Mangjun must try to seize this rare opportunity to regain Li Jing¡¯s favor.  She has this self-confidence, and this self-confidence is the belief in her own beauty and wisdom.  It was a not too cold night, and the Forbidden City, a newly built building full of grandeur and grandeur, revealed the same majesty as its owner Li Jing.  The rows of stone pillars and corridors exude majesty and nobility. Li Jing got off the car in front of the palace, holding Li Deshao in one hand and holding his daughter Xueer in the other, followed by Li Dezhao and Li Deye on the left and right.  Wang Mangjun had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Li Jing finally appeared in front of her again, the woman was so excited that she wanted to cry.  The neglect that lasted for nearly two years made the arrogant and conceited Wang Manjun regret it every day.  Now, he finally appeared in front of them again, and he also put down the arrogant air of King Qin, like a loving father, holding their daughter and holding their son. What a picture.?She was excited.  Lu Wu was indeed right. Asking his children to come forward really touched Li Jing's heart.  The family had dinner together. During the fruit meal after the meal, Xueer pestered Li Jing to tell stories. Li Jing told her two fairy tales, which made her daughter very happy. When she fell asleep, Li Jing hugged her herself.  He took his daughter to bed and covered her with quilt before leaving.  "The three of you, De Zhao, are a little too delicate. That's not good." After taking a bath and changing into her nightgown, Li Jing lay on the bed and looked at her face as she put on a beautiful and full of sexy and tempting nightgown, her face full of excitement.  Sex, said Wang Manjun, who was full of expectations.  Tonight, Li Jing did not go back and stayed here overnight.  "Ignoring Wang Manjun for so long is considered punishment."  But this kind of neglect cannot last too long, otherwise the original intention will be lost. Otherwise, Wang Manjun will become a resentful woman in the palace.  In any case, she is the mother of his four children. Similarly, their Wang family is also very powerful. Although Li Jing said that he does not need to worry about the Wang family, there is no need. It is better not to let the original help turn into a hindrance.  .  What's more, not only is the Wang family behind her, but Wang Manjun's mother's family, the Feng family, is also quite powerful.  In addition, the two families of Wang and Feng went through those complicated marriages.  A greater network of interests has been formed.  Wang Manjun, who was exuding charming temptation, was startled. He no longer cared about how to show temptation to Li Jing.  Although she has four children.  But Li Dezhao was the most important. She didn't know what Li Jing's sudden words meant.  But in any case, the word "weak" is not a good word. Li Jing is a person who will conquer the world immediately. He has millions of troops under his command. He will definitely not want his successor to be a weak person.  Wang Wanjun felt extremely disappointed and even nervous.  She didn't expect her eldest son, who had high hopes for her.  This is actually the evaluation in Li Jing's eyes.  But she knew the consequences of such an impression, which might cost her eldest son the position of heir.  ¡°Perhaps King Qin fell in love with Wang Guiniang¡¯s son, so he found a reason to say this?  Wang Pangjun's head was buzzing and her heart was beating violently. She tried hard: "Actually, Zhao'er looks quiet on the outside, but deep down he inherits the brave blood of His Highness. In addition to studying classics, he also  I never missed learning about riding and shooting. I even read the War Book. Last time, Duke Bao personally praised King Zhao¡¯s horse riding skills and said that he was good enough to join the Imperial Guard Cavalry.¡±  He is good at archery, has good marks in spearmanship and fencing, and even has amazing talent in saber class." Li Jing did not deny his son's achievements in this area, but the weakness he was talking about did not only refer to his body.  Rather, it refers to the character of the eldest son.  To put it bluntly, the eldest son's character lacks a sense of domineering.  Most people cannot see this shortcoming, but if you are someone who has been in the military, you can easily see this flaw.  This is just like the previous Zhenguo Army and Chang'an's Shence Army, when they were in Chang'an.  The Shence Army looks even more powerful than the Zhenguo Army, but in fact.  The Shence Army looks mighty, but it has a silver-like gun head.  Today's Dezhao also has this shortcoming, and of course it is mainly due to his age.  But in Li Jing's view, this is because the environment in which he grew up ultimately affected his character.  Born in a deep palace and raised in the hands of women!  Cao Cao's comments about Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty reflected the character traits of many Taiping emperors.  This is just like the saplings growing in the greenhouse. They seem to be more beautiful and stronger than wild trees, but they have not withstood wind, frost, rain and snow, and they are actually more fragile.  "De Zhao is a good child, but I think he needs more training. The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and the sharp edge of the sword comes from sharpening. If De Zhao wants to take on greater responsibilities, the current education methods are not enough. I want to give him a gift  Go somewhere." Li Jing said calmly.  After hearing this, Wang Manjun, who was originally worried, breathed a sigh of relief and became excited at the same time.  What did the King of Qin mean when he said that De Zhao wanted to take on greater responsibilities?  Could it be that King Qin was optimistic about Dezhao and wanted him to be his heir?  Send him somewhere, where?  Wang Mangjun was both excited and confused.  He was happy that Li Jing was not disappointed with De Zhao, but he was also worried that he didn't know where Li Jing would send De Zhao.  "Where to send it?" Li Jing did not answer her directly, but pulled the quilt and covered the two of them a little.  "In the far west, there used to be a Greek Dorian tribe called the Spartans. It was about two thousand years ago. These Dorian tribesmen went south and invaded a tribe called Largo.  The city-state of Nea destroyed their city-state and settled there. They were called Spartans. Their new city-state had no walls and no decent streets, but they gradually became the most powerful people at that time.  One of the largest city-states, do you know why the Spartans are so powerful?" Wang Wanjun thought, maybe this tribe has a tradition of bravery and focuses on military affairs.  But she didn'tCome out and just listen.  "The Spartans were a war country. All Spartans were not allowed to engage in industry and commerce. They did not use gold and silver to make coins, but used cheap iron to make coins. They had a unique system, and the entire Spartan society lived a  In a military life, the Spartans had only one responsibility, and that was war. All Spartans' military education began when every baby fell to the ground. The mother bathed the newly born baby with wine to let the child's health.  The body becomes as strong as iron, and it is thrown into the wild for a few days right after birth. If it survives, it proves that the baby's body is strong and can be brought up. The mother will take the surviving child home.  To train children not to be afraid of darkness, not to be afraid of loneliness, not to care about food, not to cry or make noise, even for the education of their children, Spartan fathers cannot decide by their own will, and the law does not allow fathers to cultivate and train them according to their own wishes.  Under the education of their mothers, their children will be accepted by the state and incorporated into the company when they are seven years old. In the company, they will receive unified training and education, and they will eat and sleep together.  Physical training, running, discus throwing, javelin, wrestling, and more military training, boxing, fencing, etc. In order to train the boys' pain-bearing strength, they are whipped naked every year in the name of worshiping the gods.  Once, and unable to shout and cry for mercy, the Spartans used this stick method to educate the most tenacious and heroic warriors of two thousand years ago. In the youth team, all Spartan teenagers have been fighting for their lives.  They had to walk barefoot, wear simple clothes, and eat simple and rough food. In the winter, they had to bathe in the cold river water and sleep on uncut reed mats woven by themselves, with only some thistle hairs placed on them for warmth.  When they are fourteen years old, they will join the Spartan youths in the massacre and suppression of prisoners of war and slaves. During the day, they will lurk in hidden places, spying on the strong people or those suspected of resistance among the Helots, and at night, they will hunt down the strong ones.  Enter the Helo village and kill them to train their bravery and cruelty to the Helo people. When Spartan men reach the age of 20, they officially become soldiers, receive formal military training, and participate in military activities throughout their lives.  Throughout their lives, everyone from the age of 20 to 60 must go out and participate in military training every day. " Wang Wanjun was filled with shock. She had never thought that there was such a country.  What frightened her even more was that these words came from Li Jing's mouth.  Could it be that Li Jing planned to send De Zhao to Sparta?  "Your Highness wants to send Dezhao to that Sparta?" she asked with trembling. She couldn't imagine how her noble, smart and filial son could survive in the environment there.  "As early as the Warring States Period in the Central Plains, the Spartans had been weakened by brutal politics and finally perished." Li Jing replied, and then continued minding her own business: "Did you know that in Sparta, boys  She was incorporated into the company at the age of seven, into the youth corps at the age of twelve, officially joined the army at the age of twenty, got married at the age of thirty, and served until she was sixty. And even if she was a Spartan girl, she would stay after the age of seven.  At home, they did not weave and do housework all day, but engaged in physical exercise, learning running, discus throwing, javelin, fighting, etc. The Spartans believed that only strong mothers could give birth.  Strong warriors. Spartan women were brave and strong. They were not afraid of seeing their sons injured or killed on the battlefield. When a Spartan mother sent her son to the battlefield, she did not wish him a safe return, but gave him a shield and said.  : ¡°Either hold it or lie on it.  " Wang Mangjun was getting more and more frightened. She had a bad feeling. Li Jing had just said that De Zhao was weak, and now he was talking about these Spartans and what they were going to do. "I plan to build a Spartan.  Bada training camp, the boys of the Li family will also start to enter the training camp after they turn seven!  "Shocked and horrified, what Wang Manjun was most worried about happened. She quickly said: "But Your Highness, those Spartans were tribesmen from more than a thousand years ago, and weren't they extinct long ago?  Besides, you can conquer the world immediately, but in the future you will have to conquer the world on horseback.  The Spartans' harsh training methods made me feel that they were not suitable for Dezhao and the others.  " "Don't worry, the training camp will not completely copy the Spartans' practices.  The very beginning of my plan is to let them walk through my footsteps. I plan to establish eighteen training camps in Dengzhou, Duli, Qingni, Beisha, Liaoyang and other places based on the development footsteps of the Qin Army.  Let Dezhao and the others follow in our footsteps and receive improved Spartan training, so that they can become elite disciples of the Li family with both civil and military skills, so that they can shoulder more important responsibilities in the future.  " "But" "Don't worry, Dezhao is also my son. I won't harm him. Excessive spoiling will really harm the child.  It's getting late, go to sleep!  ??Li Jing lay down.  Wang Mangjun suffered from insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep all night long!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 970: Stepping Stone

    Li Keyong soon received an order from the Chang'an court, asking him to lead the Hedong Army south to western Henan to reinforce Zhu Quanzhong.  Moreover, the Yang brothers generously exchanged part of the benefits of their secret agreement for him first, and sent people to deliver 100,000 arrows, 10,000 swords and guns, 3,000 pieces of iron armor, and a batch of food that was already in Luoyang.  It's ready, just waiting for him to get it when he goes south.  Things have not been settled yet, and so many benefits have been obtained first. Li Keyong is in a good mood. When he returns to Jinyang Palace, his favorite palace in Jinyang City, his most beloved woman, Cao, is waiting for his return with her son Li Cunxu.  Seeing Li Keyong's rare smile and cheerful face, Mrs. Cao quickly stepped forward to greet her and asked, "Your Majesty, is there any happy event? I see you are so happy." Li Keyong took Mrs. Cao into his arms.  He was tall, and the little Biyu Cao who came from a military household in the Han border area was not even as tall as his shoulders. She snuggled into his arms like a little bird clinging to a human.  "The imperial court and Li Jing have reached a peace agreement. The Qin army will not retaliate against us for the time being. Moreover, today we just made a large amount of foreign wealth, including one hundred thousand arrows, ten thousand swords and guns, and three thousand pieces of iron armor.  There are also three hundred barrels of gunpowder. With these, I can create a black crow soldier that will make the world fearful. Hahaha!" Cao's face was also happy when he heard this, "That's good, Li Jing has a strong army and a strong horse.  , If we really fight, what should we do? It's best to turn the war into friendship. But the Yang brothers in the court are so smart, why do they suddenly give us so many weapons?  ?" "Well, you are really smart." Li Keyong nodded.  "But you don't have to worry too much. I, Li Keyong, have been following my father and brothers across the battlefield since I was twelve years old, killing people without even frowning. Although Li Jing is strong, I will never be afraid of him. The Yang brothers spent so much money this time  They came to me for a price, so they knew what I was capable of. But don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t ask me to fight Li Jing. This time they asked me to kill Zhu Asan for them.¡±  Use that broad, thick chest.  Surprised: "Zhu Asan? Liang Wang Zhu Quanzhong? Isn't he a general of the imperial court? Among the towns in Henan, he is the most powerful. Why do the Yang brothers want to deal with him?" Li Keyong sneered, "What Liang Wang?  Zhu Quanzhong was just a servant who used to feed pigs. He worked with Li Jing and Huang Chao, but in the end it was the seller's desire for glory that led him to take advantage of the chaos and steal the current Zhuzhou County. He acted like a Liang.  King, it's really ridiculous. How could he be compared with me if the imperial court had not wanted to destroy Huang Chao? But now that Huang Chao is dead, how can the imperial court do it?  Let Zhu Asan disappear and occupy the territory of three feudal towns in Henan and become the largest feudal town in Henan? Zhu Asan used to feed pigs. Now his pig has been fattened, so of course the Yang brothers  He is about to be operated on." "But Cao said on the side: "This Zhu Asan actually has some tricks. It is said that he is about the same age as Li Jing. When Li Jing was already at the peak of his power, he was very powerful.  He was still feeding pigs at the landlord's house in Xuzhou, but in just a few years, he first surrendered to Li Jing, then to Huang Chao, and then to the imperial court. Now he owns three towns and is the vassal king. And I heard that Huang Chao's.  Many of the remaining tribes surrendered to him, and I heard that although he was once a rebel and a slave with three surnames, he was very capable. The towns and states under his control did not blindly recruit troops, engage in military warfare, or increase taxes.  , On the contrary, they recruited refugees and farmed for production. On the contrary, their territory was somewhat better in the hands of the court than in the previous years, and it even gained some popularity among the people. " "The more this happens, the more Zhu Asan will die.  Hurry up!" Li Keyong snorted. Although it made him unhappy that a pig feeder had such abilities, he had to admit that Zhu Asan was indeed a strange person.  "Does the king really intend to get rid of Zhu Wen on behalf of the Yang family?" Li Keyong nodded, "Yes, one of the peace talks between Yang Fuguang and Li Jing was that the court must send Zhu Wen's head. Originally, Li Jing was  They wanted my head, but the Yang brothers fought hard to protect it, and finally replaced it with Zhu Wen's head. If I didn't kill Zhu Wen, Yang Fuguang would definitely let Zhu Wen kill me. What's more, Yang Fuguang promised that I would kill Zhu Wen for him.  After Asan, Zhu Asan can take 30% of the money and food from the three towns controlled by Zhu Asan. This is not a small amount. With these supplements, Hedong Town can train more elites. You tell me, why don't I have any reason not to?  "What about killing Zhu Asan?" "The king surrendered Zhu Asan, but Yang Fuguang only gave the king 30% of the money and food. He got 70% of the money and food, and the soldiers, horses, territory and population were all his. It was us who contributed, but he benefited.  "It's the Yang brothers, do you think this is a good deal? Why don't you consider taking control of Zhu Asan's territory directly?" said Cao.  "Things are not as simple as you think!" Li Keyong smiled. A woman's family is a woman's family after all. Compared with Liu Yuniang, Cao's family is more mature.She is much softer, more charming, considerate, and can even give birth to a son.  But there is one thing about her that is absolutely inferior to Liu Yunniang, and that is her vision, especially strategic vision.  If Li Keyong could swallow up Zhu Asan's territory, how could he not do so.  But he couldn't do that, couldn't do it.  Zhu Asan¡¯s territory is very large, surrounding the southwest, east and west sides of Luoyang, but his territory is in the north of Luoyang, separated by the towns of Hezhong and Heyang, and the Yellow River.  In addition, Yang Fuguang personally controlled Luoyang City in Henan Prefecture. If he wanted to defeat Zhu Wen, he had to pass through the territory of the two towns.  Now he has the confidence to deal with Zhu Asan because this is an unjust sneak attack and it has the full support of Yang Fuguang.  This will be a beheading battle. After Zhu Wen is captured in a surprise attack, he will have to rely on the power of the court to force Liang Fan to surrender and not dare to make any changes.  If he wanted to eat alone and monopolize Liang Fan, it would be almost impossible.  Not only Yang Fuguang would not agree, but also Liang Fan's generals would not agree, and even other surrounding towns would not agree.  As long as one party refuses to sit back and watch, Li Keyong may find it difficult to return home.  After experiencing these years of disastrous defeats, Li Keyong became more and more cautious.  Although he has gained Hedong Town now, his territory has improved, but his real strength has declined. He has too few Shatuo elites.  There are even fewer reliable and brave generals, and almost none who stand alone.  Not to mention that Li Jing has already surrounded Taiyuan and threatens Taiyuan at any time.  Even today's Chang'an court, Li Keyong doesn't have the guts to offend.  He needs Yang's support, at least until he is truly strong, he will obey the Yang brothers.  "This does seem a bit unfair, but there is nothing fair in this world. For us today, we are caught between the two superpowers of Chang'an and Yanjing, and we are in a life-or-death relationship with Li Jing.  Therefore, we can only rely on Yang Fuguang to fight against Li Jing. Without Yang Fuguang's support, it is impossible for us to survive in this crack. Shatuo has been defeated too many times and cannot withstand another disastrous defeat.  "Shatuo was just a lamb at first, then gradually grew into a cow, then a horse, then a camel, and finally they became wolves and tigers. Just as they looked at it, they had turned into dragons and were about to  When Jackie Chan, he encountered Li Jing, his mortal enemy.  After fighting again and again, they were defeated.  The Shatuo people were beaten from dragons to sick tigers, then to lone wolves, and finally to a dying camel, and then to a wounded horse. For a time, they became a beast that could be slaughtered at will.  lamb.  Now, they have finally recovered a little, turning from a lamb into a young cow, and finally into a pony.  But they are still too weak and too far away from their peak.  One wrong step and they could be doomed.  Today, Li Keyong is no longer so arrogant and arrogant. He has begun to become a little cunning and a little secretive.  He has finally learned that when there is no absolute strength, it is best to hide his edge and keep a low profile.  Just like a biting dog disappears, you either don't take action, or you have to be confident enough to take action.  "When will Shatuo be revived? I remember that the king's greatest wish in this life is to establish his own Shatuo Kingdom." Li Keyong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have been fighting with my father since I was a child. We, Shatuo, are the most powerful.  soldiers, but we fought and died for them, but we were working hard for the Han people. We didn't even have a piece of land that truly belonged to us. We worked hard for the Han people, fought, and guarded the border, but we lived a miserable life.  . However, those Han dignitaries were spending a lot of time and arrogantly playing tricks on us. At that time, I really made up my mind to build our own Shatuo Kingdom. But the situation in recent years.  You have also seen that although the Central Plains is large, there is still no place for us. Although Li Tang is decayed, there is a new Li Jing. What choice do we have now? We can only hide our capabilities and bide our time.  Sometimes I even feel desperate. Maybe I will never be able to build a real Shatuo Kingdom in this life. I even lost the real and fake Shatuo Crowns passed down from generation to generation. Now, I no longer think about it.  I am mentally prepared to establish the Shatuo Kingdom immediately, and I may never have the chance in this life. However, I cannot do it, but my son still has the possibility. What I can do now is to accumulate for survival.  Restore your family fortune, the world is in chaos, and no one knows what it will be like tomorrow. Maybe when Cunxu grows up, the Shatuo clan will really be revived!" Ms. Cao stroked his chest: "Your Majesty, there is no need.  Sigh, you are a dragon among men. Now you are stuck in the shallows for a while, but one day you will return to the sea. " Li Keyong stood on the high building on the palace platform, looking out into the distance, falling into silence.  But his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Cao's words made his blood boil with excitement again after he was originally passive.  Yes, he was still young, so there was no reason to be negative. He had to cheer up for himself, for Shatuo, and even for his son Li Cunxu.  &nbsp; Zhu Asan, I'm sorry, for Shatuo's revival, I can only use you as a stepping stone!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 971: True Dragon

    At the end of the third year of Zhonghe, the Chang'an court had issued an edict, granting amnesty to the whole country, and exempting Henan, Guanlong, and Hedong from taxes for the next year. At the same time, it was announced that next year would be the first year of the True Dragon.  Li Keyong did not celebrate the New Year in Taiyuan. On the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Keyong ordered 5,000 of the rebuilt cavalry Black Crow Army, 5,000 infantry Tielin Army, plus 5,000 Yier Army, plus 3,000 Yacai, a total of one  Eighteen thousand troops left the main plain and headed south.  After Li Keyong entered Wang Chongrong's Hezhong Town, he planned to enter Heyang Town directly, cross the Yellow River from Heyang Bridge, directly enter Zhengzhou and go to Bianzhou.  As a result, Zhuge Shuang, the governor of Heyang Jiedu, was wary of Li Keyong, fearing that the one-eyed dragon would use a false route to destroy Guo, so he found several reasons to refuse Li Keyong's use of the passage.  When the messenger sent back the news, Li Keyong was furious and almost led his troops to flatten Mengzhou in Heyang.  He didn't expect that even a stranger like Zhuge Shuang would dare to shut him out.  Fortunately, with the persuasion of his subordinates, he regained some sense.  The target of this trip south is Zhu Wen, not Zhuge Shuang, so we can't lose the big for the small.  In the end, Li Keyong had to swallow his anger and led his troops south from Hezhong Town, crossed the river at Fengling, entered Shaanzhou, then passed through Luoyang, and then went to Zhengzhou to Bianzhou.  Just when Li Keyong was marching south, the New Year finally arrived. On the first day of the first lunar month, New Year's Day, the first year of the True Dragon of the Tang Dynasty began.  It was also on this day that the people in Yanjing City learned from the announcements on the streets that the news that King Qin wanted to establish a new emperor for half a year was just a rumor.  King Qin did not canonize the new emperor, and even had a close relationship with the Chang'an court.  The Emperor of Chang'an conferred the title of King of Qin as General of Heavenly Policy and Minister of Order.  Shangshu Ling of Daxingtai of Shaanxi Province, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses.  Fake Huangyue, Pingzhang, military and state affairs and a series of important positions.  And what surprised everyone was that the imperial court appointed King Mu to supervise the military and state affairs, and established a three-person left-behind team in Yanjing headed by Qin Wang Li Jing, with Zhao Wang Li Rui and Ji Wang Li Baotong as the Pingzhang Army and State Affairs Bureau.  .  In addition to these, the emperor will also marry the niece of King Qin as his queen.  From the tense situation a few years ago, they have become intimate in the blink of an eye, which surprised everyone but also relieved them.  Years of wars.  It made everyone very nervous, and even life was greatly affected.  If we can live in peace with the court, or even take a break for a few years, everyone will still be happy.  No one wants to fight a war, and fighting a war is closely related to everyone.  What made many Qin people even more happy was that after reaching a peace agreement with the court.  The more than 100,000 people who were taken away from the border a year ago will be returned, which for many people means the reunion of their relatives.  The dark clouds of the war have dispersed, and the atmosphere in Qin and Fandom is full of joy this new year, especially in the city of Yanjing.  It's more cheerful and lively here.  Chengtianmen, the south gate of the Imperial City of Yanjing, is also the main entrance.  Inside Chengtianmen is the Imperial City, and in front of the gate is Chengtianmen Square. The huge Chengtianmen Palace Square separates the Imperial City from the inner city.  And there are also royal city walls and inner city walls separating them.  The distance between the royal city and the inner city is huge, especially in front of Chengtian Gate.  There is also a magnificent Chengtianmen Palace Square here.  These huge streets and squares not only separate the royal city from the inner city, set off the majesty of the royal city, and strengthen the security defense of the royal city, but these huge squares and streets have also become the venue for major celebrations in Yanjing.  place.  At this time, on the first day of the first year of the True Dragon, the square was crowded with people, everywhere wearing new festive clothes.  If it weren't for the nine-door Admiral's Office, the Five-City Military and Horse Division, and the Sixth Army of the Imperial Guard, which totaled more than 100,000 people, and all were dispatched to maintain order on this day, and limited the number of people entering the square, even if the generous Cheng  Tianmen Square may also be overcrowded.  Despite many restrictions, more than 400,000 people poured into the square.  These are not only the locals of Yanjing, but also a large number of people coming from the vicinity of Yanju, and many even come from the distant Bohai Sea, even Annan and other places.  Especially during the New Year period every year, it was an important day when officials from various provinces, states and counties within the Qin dynasty came to Yanjing to discuss matters, so it was even more lively.  What's more, this year, there are still millions of Tibetan and Han troops gathered near Yanjing.  Even if only a small part of the million-strong army received the order to enter the capital, it would still make Yanjing City full of people this time.  There are more than 400,000 soldiers and civilians in the entire Chengtianmen Square. This does not include the 100,000 Imperial Guards responsible for the garrison of Yanjing and the nearly 100,000 other garrison troops in the capital.  There are more than 400,000 people in the square, and many people who cannot enter the square celebrate in the inner city, outer city, and even the twelve small acropolis of Yanjing City.  According to statistics from the Wucheng Military and Horse Division, a large number of people began to flow into Yanjing a week ago. By New Year's Day, in addition to the 400,000 soldiers and civilians entering the square, there were more than 500,000 people celebrating in the streets in the inner city. In addition, outside  The twelve gates of the city and the acropolis have a combined population of more than one million people.  This is a huge celebration, with more than two hundred soldiers and civilians celebrating in Yanjing City.Ten thousand people. In these days, more than a million people have poured into this center of the Qin Dynasty.  This is a sea of ??joy. On the tower of Chengtianmen, Li Yi, the king who oversees military and state affairs, stands there. His ten-year-old eyes are full of excitement.  Half a step behind him, the king of Qin Li Jingming, who is responsible for Pingzhang's military and state affairs, is wearing a yellow python dragon robe and a crown. Behind him are Li Rui, the king of Zhao, and Li Bao, the king of Ji, who are responsible for Pingzhang's military and state affairs.  Further behind, there were the important civil and military ministers of the Qin vassal, and several envoys sent from Chang'an, also standing on the tower to watch.  Taishi Cui Yunqing, Taifu Zheng Wei, Taiwei Zheng Congchen, Situ Wangduo, Sikong Yucong, Taibao Cui Anqian, Shangzhu Guozhang Zimian, Tongping Zhangshi Li Zhuo, Shizhong Yuju those  They were all important ministers of the Li Tang Dynasty in the past, but now they all stand behind Li Jing and become a member of this emerging force.  There are already huge crowds of people on both sides of the square, with lights and colorful lights everywhere.  After Li Jing and others boarded the city gate tower, the honor guard that had been prepared immediately fired a 108-gun salute, the huge gunfire rumbled, and the military band played exciting military music.  After a passionate piece of music played, the square became quiet, and everyone held their breath.  A magnificent bay-red horse came galloping along the Chang'an Avenue, which was sixty feet wide and had sixteen lanes eight up and eight down, with a drum-like rhythm.  Under the attention of everyone, the knight wearing dazzling golden full-body armor immediately came to the Jinshui Bridge under the Chengtian Gate, took off his helmet, held the helmet in his left hand, and performed a military salute to the city gate tower with his right hand.  Taking off the helmet, many people have recognized that this is Liu Xun, the eldest disciple among the Thirteen Disciples of King Qin and the Chief Taibao among the Thirteen Taibao.  Liu Xun, the Taibao of the Chang'an imperial court, the general of the Zuo Jinwu Guard, the Duke of Zhuguo and Guangning, was also the admiral of the Nine Gates of the Qin Dynasty, the commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army, and the commander of the Wansheng Army.  A famous general of the Qin Dynasty with a series of dazzling halos on his head, but his actual age is just twenty-five years old.  "Admiral of the Nine Gates of Yanjing, Commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army, Commander of the Wansheng Army, Three-Star Lieutenant General Liu Xun, Champion General, Zhuguo, and New Year's Day Parade Commander, report to the Grand Marshal that the military parade ceremony is ready, please give instructions!  " Li Jing looked at the majestic Liu Xun with a smile on his face.  This boy showed his face today, wearing a gorgeous set of full-body armor, but he put on a full set of medals on the shiny breastplate. Not only was the left breastplate full of medals, but even the right breastplate was full of medals.  Wear it full.  It can be seen that today he did not keep the real ones at home. Instead, he replaced the imitations and wore all the real ones.  Just looking at the medals and medals one by one can make people admire him with admiration.  Li Jing took a step forward and bowed.  "The military parade begins!" After saying that, Li Jing went down to the city gate tower next time. There, his mount, the Western Horse, was a giant sweaty horse with a golden body and a shoulder height of seven feet.  This is a giant among horses. It raises its head, its head is eight feet high, its hoofs are seven feet tall at its shoulders, and its weight is more than 1,500 kilograms. This giant horse eats fifty kilograms of hay a day, two  For ten pounds of grain, one needs to drink two hundred pounds of water a day.  Generally, horses with this kind of deformity look tall, but they can only be used as draft horses and cannot run very fast.  But this BMW among BMWs can truly travel thousands of miles a day.  Moreover, this horse is very ferocious. It even has to eat ten pounds of beef every day. Not only can it ride and fight, it can even bite and kick people. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to it, let alone ride it.  The envoy of the Eastern Romans gave this giant horse as a gift to Li Jing, but was surprised to find that Li Jing had actually tamed the giant horse.  Li Jing named this horse Lu Rover, and it became the tallest and most majestic horse among the many horses used by Li Jing.  This time, Li Jing refused the proposal to ride in an open carriage during the military parade, and instead directly rode a Land Rover to review the troops.  Sure enough, when Li Jing appeared in Chengtianmen Square riding this giant war horse that was taller than most people, the people watching the ceremony on both sides of Chang'an Street let out huge exclamations.  Putting on a golden armor, wearing a golden crown on his head, a golden sword on his waist, a golden war gun in his hand, and a golden Land Rover on his crotch, he was like the god of war from heaven descending to earth. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Today there is Li Jing among the kings and Lu Rover among the horses!  Under the escort of one hundred and eight of the most courageous and decorated non-commissioned officers on horseback, Li Jing began to review the soldiers preparing to go on stage on Chang'an East Street.  Chang'an Avenue is a full eighteen miles long, bounded by Chengtianmen, east of Chang'an East Street, and west of Chang'an West Street. The boundary street between the inner city and the royal city is 60 feet wide, which can accommodate a hundred cavalrymen.  travel.  The one hundred and eight non-commissioned officers following Li Jing all put on shiny golden python-style full-body armor today, and everyone wore a sword of honor.  These one hundred and eight cavalrymen are all non-commissioned officers who performed the most bravely in the Battle of Bohai Sea. Each of them has medals and major battle commemorative medals on their chests. They are all young, all under thirty years old, and they are all ordinary people.  A civilian Han man, a son of a good family, because of his bravery in warHe was fierce, performed outstandingly, received a medal, and became a noble with the title of knight.  It is a great honor to be the guard of King Qin in the military parade. Everyone is an elite child selected from a hundred.  Li Jing rode a Land Rover all the way, galloping forward, constantly saluting the troops waiting to be reviewed.  "Thank you for your hard work, soldiers!" "Long live!" The excited soldiers uniformly shouted the slogan of long live, without even taking into account that this sentence was becoming more and more taboo for the royal family.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 972 Long Live

    Tang Rui is the chief outside agent of the Guardian. An outside agent is a reporter sent out by newspapers and magazines. Tang Rui is not only an ordinary outside agent, he is also an ace outside agent, a battlefield outside agent.  During the Bohai War, Tang Rui stayed outside the Pass for three years. He visited the front line countless times, sent back countless latest news, and recorded and described the heroic performances of many heroic soldiers of the Qin Army.  This time, the New Year's Day military parade in the first year of Zhenlong can be said to be the largest since the Qin Dynasty established its army.  After the great victory in the Northeast and the peace negotiation with the Chang'an court, the Qin army's troubles in the Northeast were resolved, and foreign affairs and the court were temporarily suspended. This was an extremely happy time for the Qin vassal.  Likewise, it is also a moment to demonstrate military might.  As the Guardian¡¯s best outside scout, Tang Rui received an important task from the newspaper¡¯s editor-in-chief this time, which was to go to Chengtianmen Square to watch the grand military parade, and at the same time, report on the game live.  Because the space in Chengtianmen Square is limited, Chengtianmen Square can only accommodate 400,000 people.  This time, the number of people coming to Qin from all over the country, plus the local people in Yanjing, has exceeded the two million mark. If the garrison gathered nearby is included, the number will be almost three million.  Such a huge number of people is amazing.  The editor-in-chief of The Guardian, like many businessmen in Yanjing, sensed this huge opportunity early.  Festivals and celebrations are always inseparable from celebration, and celebration is always inseparable from shopping.  Festivals are always the days when people spend the most.  Just like ordinary farmers, no matter how hard and tiring they are on weekdays, they still have to buy some new clothes and cut a few pounds of meat during the New Year.  This time New Year's Day, Lantern Festival, military parade and grand celebration will be celebrated together.  It also coincided with the great victory in Northeast China and the peace negotiations with the imperial court, and the dark clouds of war dispersed.  The people are enjoying themselves and everyone is happy, which also means the arrival of a huge consumption frenzy.  Businessmen have already begun to purchase large quantities of goods as early as the month before, preparing to make a fortune during the New Year.  The Guardian sells newspapers. If a large number of people flock to Yanjing, the Guardian¡¯s sales will also increase significantly.  However, Tang Lin, editor-in-chief of the Guardian, is not satisfied with this. In his view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  An opportunity to build the Guardian into a super newspaper, a top broadsheet covering the entire Qin Dynasty.  Tang Lin discussed with the editors at the newspaper for a long time how to seize this opportunity.  In the end, they came up with a plan, which was to send Tang Rui, the ace foreign agent, the eldest son of editor-in-chief Tang Lin, to Chengtianmen in person, and then use his talent to watch and write about the grand military parade that he witnessed on the spot.  Send it back to the newspaper.  Then the newspaper used the fastest time to issue extra reports and supplements, and distributed them to the two to three million people who flocked to the inner and outer cities, the Acropolis, and the cities near Yanjing.  This is a brand new model, reading and reporting at the same time. This is innovation and adventure.  But Tang Lin thinks it's feasible.  Just because no one has done it before, the more likely it is to succeed. The first to try something is often the first to succeed.  Newspapers didn¡¯t exist before, but look at them now.  The newspaper industry has become a huge industry with huge profits and drives advertising, printing, and papermaking.  Even the rapid development of the postal industry.  Every time this industry chain comes up, I don¡¯t know how much tax revenue it will increase for Qin and Fan, and how long it will make Li Rang, the Minister of Household Affairs, happy.  In order for this plan to be successful, the Guardian has made thorough preparations.  Tang Lin entered Chengtianmen Square with a reporting team of thirty-six people.  The Guardian then dispatched a messaging team of three hundred people to deliver the news immediately between the reporting team, the newspaper office, and the printing plant.  In addition, the printing factory also gathered all the workers and recruited a large number of temporary workers. Everyone's wages were tripled, and they were promised high bonuses for good performance.  In addition, the newspaper office has recruited a large number of newsboys and delivery persons. As soon as the extra number is printed, it will be sold immediately to ensure that the military parade on Chengtianmen Square can be seen by people outside Chengtianmen through newspapers as quickly as possible.  .  Everything is ready, everything is ready and waiting for the east wind.  Tang Lin, who is in his fifties, is sitting in the editor's office, sharpening his ink in order to calm down his nervous mood.  It depends on whether Nengweiguo can become an instant hit and jump from a medium-sized military newspaper to a first-class major newspaper, or even a top major newspaper.  In Chengtianmen Square, on the east side of the viewing seats downstairs of Chengtianmen, there is a large area specially arranged for the media and newspaper scouts.  Today's Qin Fan has a developed media, with numerous large and small newspapers and magazines. Small newspapers only publish more than a thousand copies every day. Large newspapers can even rely on the developed postal mail system, as well as the ordinary education of Qin Fan, and the stability of people's lives.  Rich, with a daily circulation of more than 100,000 copies.  Especially with the rise of newspapers and the interest in the advertising industry, many newspaper founders have tried their best to lower the price of newspapers. By expanding their influence and using advertising revenue to replace newspaper sales revenue, the content of newspapers has become richer and richer, but the price of newspapers has also increased.  But extremely low.  The emerging media advertising industry is driving the traditional?Industries such as papermaking and printing developed rapidly, and these emerging industries and businessmen also received more and more attention from the Qin Dynasty.  Although the media industry was subject to many restrictions from the Qin and Fan governments, huge profits still made this industry more and more prosperous.  For today's military parade, the Qin Fan Propaganda Department had already taken the initiative to contact the elites in these industries, issued them VIP viewing seats, and set up a special viewing area for them in an important viewing area to show their importance.  The Propaganda Department has only one requirement for the media. This military parade must be reported vigorously and from the front.  Tang Lin and Tang Rui went to the Propaganda Department to register their new plan in advance. As a result, the plan received the attention and strong support of the Propaganda Department.  For the Propaganda Department, it is naturally best to allow more people who cannot enter Chengtianmen Square to know about the grand event of the military parade through newspapers as soon as possible.  The rumbling salute has already sounded, and the military parade is about to begin. Tang Rui feels his heartbeat speeding up, as if he has returned to the battlefield in the Bohai Sea, on the eve of the war.  After brewing a feeling, Tang Rui began to speak unhurriedly. There were several stenographers beside him who had already begun to record Tang Rui's words.  "On New Year's Day, the red flag is fluttering. The whole country is celebrating. Today, people all over the Qin and Fandom are full of joy. They ushered in the first New Year's Day after His Majesty, the 19th Emperor of the Tang Empire, changed his throne. Today is also the day when the Qin and Fandom started from scratch.  Yes, it¡¯s the tenth year since the founding of the army. From the snow-covered northern fortress to the far corners of the world in the southeast, the people of Qin Fan are singing to their heart¡¯s content and deeply blessing Qin Fan¡¯s prosperity.¡± The stenographers recorded quickly!  As soon as he finished memorizing a paragraph, he immediately handed it to the messengers behind him who had been waiting for a long time.  The messengers took the papers.  Put it into a bamboo tube and immediately ran towards the newspaper office built in the outer city.  Tang Rui has entered the state and he continues to report.  "Amidst the colorful fireworks and cheerful music, our life is a warm, sunny and exciting life. It is a house to live in. We have food to eat and clothes to wear. It is a life of food and clothing, a life of peace and tranquility.  A happy life. Under the leadership of King Qin, under the protection of the Qin vassal soldiers, and under the leadership of the officials, we have the undying passion, the bravery of the pioneers, and the confidence of the wind, which is our soul.  The pursuit of dreams never stops. We are satisfied, and we cherish it. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. This passion is blooming, and the years of love are not over, they have just begun" A journey full of lyricism.  After the opening, the lighter sound continued.  "Dear readers, this is Yanjing, the center of the Qin Dynasty. This is the Yanjing blessed by tens of millions of people of the Qin Dynasty. On New Year's Day of the first year of the True Dragon, we ushered in the first phase of the Qin Dynasty from scratch, from weak to strong.  Ten years ago. On the New Year's Day of the first year of the True Dragon, the progressive Qin Fan joins hands with you to enter a new era, and invites you to share in the grand festival celebration. When the footsteps of history pass through the past years, this moment is enough to stir up the memories of China for three thousand years.  When the sound of blessings resounds throughout the nine days, this moment is enough to arouse the fertile land of Qin Fan in the eighteen provinces in the north and south of the pass. I am Tang Rui. Today, I will report to you the grand celebration of Qin Fan¡¯s tenth year at Chengtianmen Square.  Today, I will witness the glorious chapter of the prosperous times with you in the magnificent Chengtianmen Square. " Tang Lin's on-site report was quickly written down by a stenographer, and then quickly sent back to the press for simple proofreading.  After that, it is quickly sent for printing.  This time Weiguo not only had an extra number, but also a billboard.  Weiguo had secretly contacted and negotiated with the guild presidents of the 720 banks in Yanjing, and finally reached a deal with more than 100 of them.  The commercial banks reached a cooperation deal with Weiguo for this report and invested huge advertising expenses in Weiguo.  Weiguo received 40% of the advertising fees in advance, and built billboards and placed reading advertisements in advance on important road sections and squares inside and outside Yanjing, as well as in front of and inside stores affiliated to many commercial banks, especially in busy places such as restaurants and tea shops.  Report people.  As soon as the report started, Weiguo began to print out-of-number reports, and on the other hand, he printed huge broadsheet-style newspapers with a large number of advertisements, posted them on those billboards, and sent people to read the newspapers.  Every half an hour, Weiguo will update the billboard.  This is a brand new idea. This advertising method finally impressed many commercial companies and reached an agreement with Weiguo.  Before New Year¡¯s Day, there was nothing on these newly built billboards, and they were all covered with red cloth. They were extremely mysterious and had already attracted the attention of countless people.  When these billboards were finally unveiled on New Year's Day, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.  As a result, they immediately saw that the Guardian workers, wearing clothes sponsored by various garment companies and with obvious logos of the garment companies on them, quickly posted a huge advertisement on the billboard.  ??Similarly, on the huge list, there are also many businesses listed on the top and bottom of the page and on the left and right sides.OK advertising slogan.  But these were not the most noticeable things. What surprised them most was the content of the article, which was actually a report on the military parade that was taking place in the city at that time.  This came as a great surprise to many people who had not had the opportunity to enter Chengtianmen Square to watch the military parade, especially those who had traveled thousands of miles to watch this grand ceremony.  Although the latest report on the list was actually about half an hour later than the scene, for them, it was already fresh enough.  Soon, under the billboards, crowds of people gathered to watch.  Some people even did not leave immediately after reading it. They had just learned that the Guardian would update this list every half an hour.  Some people simply sit at the bottom of the list and wait for updates.  Some smart businessmen immediately saw the business opportunities, took some goods from the store, and placed them for sale.  But it was also a small profit.  ¡°Success, success!¡± The Guardian editor-in-chief was outside.  The newspaper clerk ran in shouting without knocking on the door.  "Editor-in-Chief, we succeeded. One thousand copies were sold out as soon as they were put out, and the announcement lists on each billboard were also surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The president of the garment guild has just been sent.  Come over and say that the results are very good. The business of more than 100 garment shops under their chamber of commerce has increased a lot immediately. " "Oh, really?" Tang Lin couldn't help but restrained himself a little.  Willing to celebrate in front of his subordinates.  "Maybe it's a good day today, so business has increased." "President Liu said that many people who went to buy clothes said they came to our door after seeing our billboard. Editor-in-chief, this time we really  It worked. You are so amazing." Tang Lin smiled proudly, but still said: "What do you mean, I just learned it from Li Qilang, the Minister of the Ministry of Finance?  Yes, Li Qilang was already the richest man in Bianzhou for generations before he became the disciple of King Qin. After following Queen Qin, he has been the chief accountant of the Qin Dynasty, and his methods have become more and more powerful every year.  , But Qin Fan has never worried about money." The accountant also nodded, "I heard that Li Shangshu learned most of his financial management skills from King Qin." "Maybe, King Qin is really good.  It's normal for Li Qilang to learn a lot from the King of Qin. You see, when Yanjing City was built last time, the Shuai Mansion didn't provide any money, so they made a plan and laid out all the commercial areas first.  It was auctioned first, my dear, it was still a piece of wasteland, and it was sold directly for cash. Do you know how much it cost for such a big Yanjing? " "This is because of the credibility of King Qin, and everyone trusts King Qin.  , Otherwise, who would dare to buy a piece of wasteland as a golden shop? " "Indeed. But it was also a good idea of ??King Qin and Li Qilang. Think about it again, King Qin's city had not been built yet, and they used a plan.  , He sold all the shops for cash in advance. Then the King of Qin divided all the construction projects such as city walls, houses and streets into many projects, and directly put them up for bidding, so that merchants who wanted to undertake the projects could bid for them.  Not to mention, the winning bidder's guarantee money alone is a huge sum of money. What's more, King Qin also stipulated that all contractors must advance funds in full, and the commander-in-chief only supports 20% of the project payment every year after the start of construction.  , the entire amount must be paid in five years. How powerful this trick is!¡± ¡°Yes, most people would never dare to contract under such conditions. But as a makeup artist, many people rushed to bid, and the project bid was not high.  , This is actually the credit of the King of Qin. " "Of course, the King of Qin also invited the suppliers of various materials, and the result was mostly advance payment and payment in installments.  The same thing is true, people are rushing to buy houses that are only on the scale map, paying first and then handing over the house. Now think about it, these methods were really superb a few years ago, you can imagine it.  The frame of a huge Yanjing City was built in two years, and it was basically completed in five years. Looking at it now, you can imagine that a few years ago this was just a dilapidated and old city. Except for the taller walls, the  How shabby? But now, Chang'an can't compare with this place. " "Indeed, the key is King Qin's good credit. Just like although Qin Fan issues war bonds every year, it doesn't cost as much as 30 million.  It was immediately sold out? Doesn¡¯t that mean that King Qin has credit? King Qin repurchased all the bonds issued in the early years, which were the earliest to mature. The interest rate is much higher than that of depositing it in the bank, or even higher than taking it out.  Doing business is safe and cost-effective.  This is zero risk, who wouldn¡¯t grab it?  " Tang Lin greatly admired Qin Fan's various financial management methods. Although various methods emerged in an endless stream, Qin Fan's methods were not objectionable. Because Qin Fan always focused on win-win and never engaged in such things as killing the goose to obtain the eggs.  Stupid?.  Regardless of whether it is bidding or advancing funds, sufficient profits have been reserved for the merchants.  With everyone's ability to cooperate, the merchants made money, while the Qin Dynasty built a huge new city without using any financial or manpower, and did not have to recruit people's power, causing anger and resentment.  Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why King Qin is so powerful at such a young age.  It¡¯s like the King of Qin issuing bonds. No matter how many bonds are issued, they are always sold out by businessmen as soon as they are issued.  Other vassal towns, and even the imperial courts in Chengdu and Chang'an also followed suit and issued bonds, but they didn't care how much they issued.  No one is willing to buy it, in the end.  Forced apportionment was inevitable, which turned into robbing the rich. In the end, more and more rich people tried their best to escape into the Qin vassal.  Li Jing never uses power to overpower others, but rather talks about cooperation, especially with businessmen.  Under a win-win strategy, everyone gets what they want in the end.  "This time the King of Qin holds a grand celebration in Yanjing, do you know how much it will cost?" "How much?" "At least 10 million Guan Feihu money!" Tang Lin lowered his voice.  "Ten million?" The account was surprised. Qin Fanzhong now uses both banknotes and metal currencies.  Flying Tiger Coin is the lowest copper coin among the metal currencies of the Qin Dynasty. It has a higher gold content than the original Kaiyuan Tongbao of the imperial court.  Especially compared to the copper coins in other vassal towns nowadays, which are becoming more and more watery and constantly mixed with lead and iron, Feihu coins are extremely strong. One Panlong gold coin is exactly worth a regular banknote, and it is worth ten Sirius silver coins, which is equivalent to one.  Qianwen Feihu Copper Coin.  But Qin Fan¡¯s flying tiger copper coin.  Among the people, it is equivalent to three to four pieces of white money from other vassal towns.  Even within the Qin vassal, the circulation of yarn coins and other items from other vassal towns was prohibited.  When other merchants enter the country, they need to exchange their currencies at banks around the Qin Dynasty and exchange them for Qin Fan banknotes.  Ten million Guan Feihu money is quite valuable.  It is even equivalent to the income of many feudal towns for several years.  Ten million dollars to hold a celebration is too extravagant even for Qin Fan.  "What do you know? In fact, there is no way the Shuai Mansion would spend money randomly. Besides, the ten million dollars spent did not need to use a penny in the vassal treasury. These funds have long come from other sources, and they are not from the common people.  "The source of these ten million is actually very clear, it comes from businessmen.  But it was not forced or assigned. Li Qilang held another bidding this time. This time the bidding was for advertising sponsors.  Any commercial bank that passes the review, has no tax evasion, and has good credit standing as the operator and the commercial bank can bid.  The Qin Dynasty sponsored bids for billboards at the parade venue, as well as clothing, supplies, and even food.  Sponsorship can be either exclusive or joint.  Just like the clothing of a soldier participating in a military parade, it can also be sponsored by businessmen.  Businessmen who have obtained sponsorship rights can provide clothing for the soldiers being paraded and can even leave their trademarks on the military uniforms.  Various things can be sponsored, and the sponsorship fee for each item is huge.  At the sponsor meeting last year, Mercedes-Benz won the title of sponsor.  With a huge bid of five million yuan, they became the top sponsor of this year's parade. Not only did they obtain the title sponsorship rights for all vehicles in the military parade, but they also obtained supporting advertising rights.  The total bidding amount this time has reached a total of 50 million yuan.  For ordinary people, the grand military parade and the half-month-long New Year's Day and Lantern Festival celebrations are just a good day for universal celebration.  But for businessmen, this is an extremely rare business event.  The huge influence of the military parade was a major opportunity for many commercial banks that originally only developed in one state or county, and they quickly used this influence to expand to a province, or even the entire Qin Dynasty, and the entire Tang Dynasty.  They were willing to risk huge sums of money, and some even put up all their belongings to bid, because before them, most of the businessmen who cooperated with Qin Fan were successful and made a lot of money.  He became a top rich man, with a fortune of tens of millions, and was even as rich as the country.  For Li Jing, holding such a large-scale celebration can not only promote military power and show strength.  At the same time, it also allows the military and civilians in the domain to enhance their cohesion and enhance their self-confidence.  And this is also a huge commercial operation, which can greatly promote the prosperity of business.  At the same time, it also greatly increased revenue for the Qin vassal government.  Tang Lin was moved by the huge success of Qin Fan's bidding, which exceeded 50 million yuan in one fell swoop, and ultimately planned a pioneering event in the advertising industry.  In the end, he succeeded. Although the total amount of his cooperation for this event was only more than 500,000 yuan, for a newspaper like the Guardian, it received more than 500,000 yuan in advertising sponsorship at one time, which is already miraculous.  And he believed that as long as this was successful, the influence of the Guardian would surely reach a higher level, and it would become a major newspaper in Yanjing in the future, and even allow them to go out of Yanjing and the parallel provinces of Peking and become the top newspaper published in the entire territory.  At that time, with the sycamore tree, are you afraid that it won¡¯t attract the phoenix?  &nbsp; In Chengtianmen Square, Tang Rui stood in the audience and reported quickly with an excited voice: "At this moment, in Chengtianmen Square, 80,000 teenagers formed a huge "Long Live!" with bright yellow and bright red bouquets.  ", we see that the King of Qin has appeared on Chang'an Avenue riding the huge golden sweat BMW 'Land Rover' which is seven feet tall and has a golden body. Today's King of Qin is so majestic, like a god.  Generally speaking, the crowd in Chengtianmen Square was already excited. They were shouting excitedly, shouting together, "Long live the mountain!" At this point, Tang Rui finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly along with the shouting, "Long live, long live!"  ,Long live the King of Qin!" The shouts shook the sky and lasted for a long time!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 973: Who can stop me

    Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu both arrived in Yanjing a few years ago. Although each of them now controls a town, in fact, they are all vassal towns in separate areas, and their wings are growing.  But nominally, they are all disciples of Qin King Li Jing, and their territories are respectively the Jiangbei and Jiangnan provinces under the jurisdiction of Qin Fan.  In recent years, the Qin Dynasty was unable to go south and mainly defended the front line of the Huaihe River. In order to control the situation in the southeast, it mainly supported Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu.  With the support of the Qin vassal, coupled with Huainan's Gao Pian and Zhenhai's Zhou Bao, these two famous generals in the late Tang Dynasty were already old and weak, old and feeble, and they were suppressed by Li Jing's force, so they had a good momentum of development.  It can be said that the situation in Huainan and western Zhejiang is much better than in the original history.  With Li Jing supporting them and Li Jing severely injuring Gao Pian, they got up without much trouble in this area.  In the southeast area, they still have Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, Dong Chang and others on their heads, but in fact, these veterans have been ignored for a long time. Today, the real controllers in the southeast area are Li Jing's two men.  A disciple.  Yang Xingmi, like Qian Liu, gradually began to think of breaking away from Qin Fan's control as his wings grew.  But they hide this idea very well and never reveal it.  They have been waiting for the opportunity, but unfortunately the opportunity has not appeared for a long time.  There were two times when Yang Xingmi almost thought that the opportunity had come.  The first time was when 200,000 Hu people went south. At that time, he thought that even if Li Jing could win, his vitality would be severely damaged, and it would even be difficult for him to go south in a short time, so he wanted to get rid of Li Jing's control.  But at the last moment, he discovered that he had underestimated Li Jing.  In the end, he had to lead his troops northward himself.  Show your surrender attitude to Li Jing with practical actions.  Then once.  It was Li Jing who went to fight in the Northeast Bohai Sea.  Qin Fan was confronting millions of tribal troops outside the pass. He felt that an opportunity had come, but this time he was more cautious and did not act easily. Instead, he secretly made preparations and waited.  As a result, just when he thought the opportunity was truly ripe, news came that Li Jing had defeated the coalition forces.  This news made him very depressed for a time.  In the end, people had to transport the newly harvested grain to Yanjing in large quantities.  ¡°When the spies sent back the news that Li Jing and Yang Deguang had reached a peace agreement not long ago, Yang Xingmi finally couldn¡¯t sit still.  Li Jing conquered the tribes outside the pass, and in a blink of an eye, he forced the Chang'an court to negotiate for peace.  Yang Xingmi was very worried. Although according to the analysis of counselor Yuan Xi, Li Jing's peace talks with the Chang'an court were most likely to target the second town of Hebei.  But who knows whether Li Jing will simply send his troops southward and swallow up Huaixi Town after destroying the Second Town in Hebei.  This is a lesson learned from the past.  It turns out that the three towns of Tianping, Yicheng and Xuanwu in Henan were directly annexed by Li Jing in the end? What if Li Jing issued an order at that time?  Transfer him to Beijing, and then turn his Huaixi town into a real Jiangbei province. What will he do?  The more I think about Yang Xingmi, the more I can't sit still. Now Yang Xingmi has finally occupied several states in Huaixi, annexed Xuanshe, and is preparing to march to Eyue and Jiangxi. This agriculture is not easy to earn, how can it be given away so easily?  go out.  After much deliberation, there was no good solution, and finally decided to go to Yanjing in person to send some tributes to Li Jing.  Second, meet the girl and ask her to help you blow some pillow air.  Of course, going to Yanjing in person was also to imagine Li Jing showing his docile attitude, so as to dispel Li Jing's intention of annexation.  When he stood at the VIP table in Chengtianmen Square and looked at the grand scene, he was really shocked.  Huaixi is the land of plenty, and there have been no major wars in recent years, so it can be considered wealthy.  But compared with Qin Fan, it was nothing.  Although I often received various news about Qin Fan's power in the past, it was a completely different feeling than seeing it with my own eyes.  He couldn't even understand that Qin and Fan fought wars almost every year and maintained an army of millions. Although the territory was very large, half of it was outside the customs. It was a bitter and cold place.  How did Qin Fan do all this?  Especially at this time, he sincerely felt the power of Qin Fan.  In the VIP viewing area, those sitting were envoys from other vassal states and envoys from other towns in the Tang Dynasty. These people in various clothes sat together and witnessed this grand event.  of military parade.  Qin Fan specially arranged several explanations to explain to the VIPs in the VIP area.  A very beautiful woman, dressed in a rich outfit, speaks fluent and charming Mandarin.  "The King of Qin has completed his horseback review and the military parade is over. The military parade will begin next. The military parade will also be the most solemn and grand part." The young woman explained with a smile and told several people about Li Jing's horse.  The shocked Taishi envoy explained: "That is a sweat-blooded horse presented to King Qin by the Emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire. Its fur is golden. What is even more amazing is that this sweat-blooded horse is one of a thousand. This horse was named Lu by King Qin."  The tiger's horse has a head height of seven feet, a shoulder height of six feet, and a weight of 1,500 kilograms. It even once challenged a group of wolves on horseback, kicked two wolves to death with its giant hooves, and bit one to death, thus scaring away the group of wolves.  Not only can heTraveling thousands of miles, it is still a real tiger on land.  " At this time, Li Jing had finished reviewing the eighteen equipment convoys, thirty-six cavalry teams, and seventy-two foot formations. Riding an extremely tall Land Rover, he began to receive the knighthood in the 108th place.  "The military parade has officially begun!"  "The woman's crisp voice sounded again. "Now the procession has officially begun. The first to be inspected is the foot formation. There are seventy-two foot formations, including Army Field Army, Border Guard, City Defense, and Road Guards.  The nine branches of the military, rural corps, united corps, militia, and navy, and the Marine Corps each sent a foot phalanx. In addition, the military police phalanx, the armed police phalanx, the Suzaku Corps women's phalanx, and the women's militia phalanx  The special forces formation, the special forces formation and the air force foot formation are all new units in the Qin army and participated in the military parade for the first time.  " "The first person to pass through Chengtianmen Square was the honor guard of the Sixth Army of the Imperial Guard. They were guarding the black flying eagle flag of the Qin Dynasty.  The Sixth Army of the Imperial Guard is the most elite garrison force of the Qin Dynasty, and the Honor Guard of the Sixth Army of the Imperial Guard also represents the conduct and style of all Qin armies. They are composed of the most courageous and meritorious non-commissioned officers of the Qin Dynasty.  Each holds the title of warrior or knight.  He is the wearer of the Xun Dao Xun Sword.  Guard of honor of the Sixth Army of the Imperial Guard.  There are a total of 1,080 people, including outstanding female heroines who do not like red makeup and prefer armed forces. They have also experienced thousands of arrows and shed their blood on the battlefield. They are also recipients of military medals and medals with swords and swords.  The wearer.  In the Guard of Honor of the Imperial Guard, they are like a beautiful sight in uniform.  It is their most beautiful makeup.  " The young woman explained, her tone full of sincere admiration for those heroic female soldiers. "Then came the army cadet formation composed of cadets from the Dengzhou Longshan Army Non-commissioned Officer Academy. The construction of the Non-commissioned Officer Academy has made  Qin Fan receives a large number of outstanding young non-commissioned officers every year. They will be the fresh blood of the army and the backbone of the Qin Army. This large number of new soldiers who have received professional non-commissioned officer education will become the backbone of the Qin Army.  " "Following the formation of the Army Non-commissioned Officer Academy, was an infantry formation composed of the Silver Spear Efficiency Army of the Forbidden Army.  Up to now, the Qin Dynasty's army has developed a new type of army composed of infantry, cavalry, artillery, aviation, grenadiers, engineers and other arms.  It has mobile combat and three-dimensional attack and defense.  The ability of multiple arms to coordinate operations and rapid assault strikes.  Under the banner of the Black Flying Eagle, where the King of Qin's sword points, the will of the Qin Army lies.  ¡± The Silver Spear Allegiance Day infantry phalanx marching over in neat phalanx, all wearing silver half-body armor. They are all more than six feet tall, majestic and powerful. Each one wears a silver helmet, holds a silver spear, and strides  Walking in a neat pace, walking in the goose step known as the parade step, Li Jing adopted the goose step invented by the Prussian soldiers. It was the only one in this era that was well-trained and wore brand-new clothes made by sponsors.  When military uniforms, holding long guns, and walking in goose-step, the neat and uniform scene made all the envoys from other feudal towns watching, especially the generals who had led troops in the feudal towns, feel a sense of iron and blood.  Yang Xingmi just watched the troops passing by in silence. At first glance, he felt a little uncomfortable with the new military uniforms worn by the Qin troops. They were tailor-made underwear, with narrow sleeves and legs, and no robes.  The trousers are not as slim as the wide-mouthed trousers under the armor. Wearing such military uniforms, especially on the soldiers, makes them look more capable, especially with the armor.  , making these soldiers even stronger. Coupled with the crackling parade steps, it is conceivable that such an army and their phalanx are well-trained on the battlefield.  Who else can break through? Yang Xingmi gradually fell into thought. The strength of the Qin army was displayed all the time. Compared with them, the Wu army in Huaixi Town was like a rabble. "Tiger, tiger, tiger!"  " When walking past the Chengtianmen Gate Tower, the soldiers of the Silver Spear Army saluted Li Jing and others on the city gate tower at the same time, and shouted the battle cry of the Silver Spear Army. Nowadays, each army has its own  The military flag even has its own war cry. The military flags are mostly animals, mostly beasts. The military flag of the Silver Spear Army is a tiger with wings, and their war cry is Biao.  Tiger. When they charge or are reviewed, they will shout the word tiger. When they hear the word tiger, they can know that the army that has just passed by has not become a real army.  Therefore, the army does not have its own military flags and war horns. Military flags and war horns are symbols and the pride of each army. Even when many veterans meet after retiring, they will first sign their military flags and then sound the war horn.  .If it can match, thenThey are as close as brothers.  "Then came the special operations force, which also made its first appearance in the military parade. The Army Special Operations Force was originally a subordinate unit of each army. Recently, the special operations force is gradually transforming from traditional reconnaissance forces to new types of special operations forces.  The historical transformation of the army. The Yingyang Army is just such a new type of special operations force. The soldiers of the Yingyang Army are an old force that was established when the Qin Army was founded. They have countless glorious achievements.  After rigorous training and comprehensive improvement of combat effectiveness, it is a fist and knife force that can withstand any test! "The military uniforms worn by the Yingyang Army are camouflage uniforms, with camouflage nets on their heads, and even their faces.  Coated with camouflage paint, their equipment is even more unique.  This is a special forces unit that can reach the moon in the sky and catch turtles in the five oceans. When it comes to small-scale special operations, they can block ten with one, and no one can stop them.  "Wind! Wind! Wind!" Under the eagle flag with wings fluttering and grasping, the special operations soldiers of the Yingyang Army passed by shouting their battle cry "Wind".  Wind is his battle cry and also their way of fighting. Just like the wind, they are extremely swift and pervasive.  "What is coming now is the navy cadet team from Qingnipu Naval Academy who have participated in several reviews. After ten years of construction, the navy has developed into an elite combat force covering inland rivers, inner lakes, inland seas, and outer seas.  . It is also a comprehensive service composed of surface ships, aviation, coastal defense, and marines. It has the capabilities of offshore defense, ocean defense, inland river and inland lake attack operations, and has strategic deterrence and ocean maneuver operations.  and comprehensive offshore combat capabilities. This infantry formation formed by the Naval Academy is also the youngest review formation, with an average age of only sixteen years old. " Listening to the beautiful woman's explanation, Yang Xingmi felt increasingly bitter.  As the King of Wu, his territory spans both sides of the Yangtze River and is not far from the mouth of the Yangtze River.  The territory is criss-crossed by water networks. In theory, Wu Juncai should be the strongest in water warfare.  But in fact, the naval capability of the Qin army is ten times better than that of the Wu army, and it is even truly claimed to be the strongest in the world.  Not only do they have undeniable deterrence in inland rivers, they even have the ability to attack and defend along the coast, and they can also fight across seas and oceans.  The Qin Army even had a navy that formed a fleet five years ago to escort several large caravans westward along the coast to distant Arabia and Rome, and then returned to Dengzhou last year.  It is really unimaginable that Qin Fan's navy actually has such ability.  Facing such a powerful navy of the Qin Dynasty, the territory of Huaixi Town has no security at all.  Li Jing's fleet can sail up the river from the sea at any time and cut his territory in half along the river.  Even his center, Luzhou, was close to the Yangtze River and could be approached and blocked by the Qin Navy at any time. The Marine Corps could even break into the city at any time.     Why!  Yang Xingmi couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  The more he compared, the more the self-confidence in his heart disappeared.  There were phalanxes passing by one after another behind, not only infantry phalanxes, but also cavalry phalanxes, chariot phalanxes, etc.  But Yang Xingmi had no intention of watching. He glanced at both sides and found that the expressions of the other guests in the VIP area were similar to his.  The power displayed by the Qin Army this time was so powerful that it shocked everyone. Everyone couldn't help but wonder, who in the world can stop such power?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 974: Looking at the Spectacular

    (There are actually 12,000 reminders. I have worked hard. I have coded it until now and serve it immediately!) "Loyalty and Glory!" Li Jing stood on the tower of Chengtianmen and shouted loudly. In response to him, the soldiers who were reviewing were all in order.  And the loud response: "Loyalty, glory, long live!" Long live the sound kept ringing, and even many civil and military ministers on the Chengtianmen Gate Tower were raising their arms and shouting. No one paid attention or cared about the delegation from Chang'an.  That look of shock on his face.  For them, the word "long live" may have violated a taboo at this time, but for the soldiers of Qin Fan, "long live" is just a slogan. It is their confidence in Qin Fan and their complete disregard for the Chang'an court.  I sincerely support Li Jing.  On Chengtianmen Square, following closely behind the Marine formation was the Marine Corps formation.  This amphibious sword, known as a dragon in the water and a tiger on land, is a special force in the Qin vassal.  They are composed of young people who are familiar with water from coastal areas along rivers and lakes. After special training, they have a variety of combat capabilities on land, at sea, and underwater. They are attached to the navy and are the vanguard of landing operations.  The dragon of special warfare at sea and the iron fist of emergency attack. Today, as the Qin and Fan navy becomes more and more powerful, they are extremely important components of the navy.  Up to now, of the 200,000 troops in the entire Navy, there are 60,000 sailors, 40,000 coastal defense troops, and a full 100,000 Marines.  From the newly captured Blackwater Province's Taoshuo Island in the far north, to Vladivostok, the largest ice-free port in the north, then to Ryonghe Port, as well as North Korea's naval base, Pyongyang Port, Yalu River Estuary Port, to the coast of the Liaodong Peninsula and around the Bohai Sea  lock up.  Tianjin Navy Headquarters, all the way to the mouth of the Yellow River, the mouth of the Huaihe River, the mouth of the Yangtze River, and Hangzhou Bay.  As well as Ryukyu Island, Hainan Island, Andong Coast, tens of thousands of miles of sea territory, and the mouths of various important inland rivers, they can be found.  The naval force has become an extremely important component of the Qin vassal, intimidating the entire southeast.  Even though Qin Fan's actual line of control in the south has always been along the Huaihe River.  But relying on this powerful navy, the Qin army's influence has reached Annan thousands of miles south, entered the Tianzhu Sea, and even reached the Dashi Sea in the west.  Following the landing team came the mysterious flying force, this heroic flying force.  Compiled by Taihang Mountain Flight Academy.  Since it was secretly formed a few years ago and was officially put into use for the first time during the Third Battle of Daibei, it successfully captured the important gate of Blackstone Castle in one fell swoop and became famous in one battle.  It has continued to expand over the years, and a separate aviation branch has been established.  But to the outside world, many vassal towns knew that the Qin army had such a mysterious force.  The air force is elusive yet unparalleled in its sharpness, but no one knows their details.  But today, during this military parade, the Qin Army took the initiative to display this extremely mysterious force.  A formation of flying troops wearing sky-blue military uniforms came in neatly. This is a brand new force. So far, the flying troops have a total of five thousand soldiers, and the logistics, research and equipment department personnel who can serve them are enough.  There are twenty thousand.  Today's aviation force.  It has a hot air balloon brigade, a paraglider brigade, an airboat brigade, an unmanned hot air balloon brigade, and an airborne troop brigade.  Although this new force is still being explored.  The equipment is not perfect, but it is a strategic force that can produce unique effects at critical moments.  This gives the Qin Army the ability to conduct air offensive, strategic delivery, and airborne operations on land, sea, and underwater areas.  When the commentators spoke with pride about the capabilities of these air troops, the people in Chengtianmen Square cheered, and all the envoys from other vassal towns who came to watch the military parade were even more shocked.  Although they suspected that these air units were not as mysterious as the commentators said, the Qin Army's air strike concept alone was enough to make them admire them.  What's more, many people present knew something about the air battle in the Third Battle of Daibei mentioned by the commentator.  That was the confrontation with Li Keyong. It is said that Li Keyong sent troops to guard Puyinxing and Feihuxing at that time, and he urgently returned to Daibei from Hebei to rescue the Liu family.  As a result, the Feihuxing Black Stone Castle, which Li Keyong thought was one man in charge and could not be opened by ten thousand men, was breached without even being blocked by the Qin army for an hour. It is said that the Qin army used two flying squadrons at that time.  One of them was a hot ball squadron and the other was a paraglider squadron. They fell directly from the sky and captured Blackstone Castle in one fell swoop.  Li Keyong was separated from the follow-up troops, was ambushed by Li Jing, and almost died. His wife Liu also became Li Jing's prisoner in that incident. In the end, everyone including him and his heart became Li Jing's.  But Li Jing, who was standing on the city gate tower, felt a little sad about the flying troops.  The flying force cost the Qin Dynasty a lot of energy, financial and material resources, and air combat capabilities. This subversive combat method was also the driving force for them to support the construction of the flying force, especially after the victory at Blackstone Castle.  However, the efforts over the past few years have not yielded any results, limited by this time.The materials used in hot air balloons, whether they are hot air balloons or paragliders, all have major shortcomings. Even the fuel for hot air balloons is extremely expensive and requires a special kind of petroleum crude oil, but this kind of oil can be used directly.  Burning the special crude oil that powers it is expensive.  For various reasons, the flying force has not yet formed a stable combat effectiveness, but it has spent countless money.  Now, Li Jing is already considering that perhaps this era is not suitable for establishing an air force.  He is already planning to abolish the separate branch of the aviation force. The plan is to retain only a small-scale aviation force and make them affiliated with the special operations forces.  Although I was a little reluctant to give up, there was nothing I could do about it.  Facts now prove that the pilot plan has failed.  But even so, this did not hinder Li Jing's decision to put this mysterious air force on the parade this time. Li Jing even praised the flying soldiers extremely well.  Immediately behind the flying troop formation is the airborne troop formation.  These airborne troops are not the real airborne troops of later generations.  Instead, they are infantrymen who carry hot air balloons for combat, similar to the Marine Corps.  Even so, the guests and people who were watching did not know this. After they heard that these were airborne troops who could fall from the sky, they were all very excited, imagining various scenes in their minds.  Soldiers appeared over the battlefield in clouds and fog.  Then they fell from the sky one by one. Wow, these were simply soldiers falling from heaven.  After the seventy-two infantry phalanxes passed, cavalry phalanxes rolled in one after another from Chang'an Street.  The Qin army owned a vast horse-producing land.  He also controlled and conquered a large number of tribes outside the pass, so the Qin army's cavalry was extremely powerful.  Thirty-six cavalry phalanxes, the first of which was the heavy cavalry of the Dragoon Army of the Black Cavalry Legion, a huge heavy cavalry phalanx composed of two battalions and one thousand cavalry in one carriage slowly passed by.  The torrent of iron horse fighting made everyone feel a heavy sense of oppression.  Iron man and iron horse.  Just like huge iron cans, if the flying troops just now were still mysterious, then this heavy dragoon cavalry is a direct deterrent.  The heavy cavalry of the Qin Army has always been the trump card among trump cards, elites piled up with countless gold coins.  They don't go out that often.  But every heavy cavalry attack became the straw that broke the camel's back.  This unit is so famous, it charges into battle and is invincible!  So far, they have never been able to block the Qin army's heavy cavalry array head-on.  This is not to say that the heavy cavalry is invincible, but that the Qin army's heavy cavalry has excellent timing every time it invests, and it has the sharpest knife.  Always use it at the most appropriate time.  This gave the dragoons a reputation of being invincible.  After the heavy cavalry, there were the Shengjie Army in gold armor, the Silver Spear Army in silver armor, and then various elite ace cavalry troops appeared one by one.  Finally, it was composed of a total of eighteen once powerful tribes outside the customs including Khitan, Goguryeo, Xi, Bohai, Mohe, Tatar, etc., but now they have surrendered to Li Jing's cavalry.  The armor and flags of these Fan cavalry were the same as those of the Qin army, but their uniform short hair and obvious tribal appearance still made everyone watching the military parade discover their different identities.  Tough, savage, and full of ferocity.  This is the Hu tribe and Fanqi.  Seeing so many fierce, brutal and powerful tribal cavalry surrendering to Li Jing's command, few of the envoys from the feudal town who were watching the ceremony looked good.  Nowadays, there are rumors everywhere that Li Jing brought back millions of tribal warriors from outside the customs. Looking at it now, even if Li Jing did not bring back millions.  But there are probably more than ten or two hundred thousand.  With this Tibetan army, Li Jing is really even more powerful.  Among the hundreds of thousands of people watching the military parade on both sides of the ten-mile long street of Chengtianmen Square and Chang'an Avenue, there were also many spies from other vassal towns.  They watched the military parade intently, and quietly recorded every Qin army that appeared, from their names, to their equipment, and even the age, racial composition of the soldiers, etc., all were recorded in the records.  .  The more they recorded, the more frightened they became.  The military power displayed by the Qin Army was too powerful. Is this really just an ordinary part of the Qin Army, rather than the most elite group specially selected?  Square formations passed by one after another, each holding more than a thousand people.  With such a huge square shape, ordinary armies can only line up when stationary.  The larger the army's line, the harder it is to keep in line while marching.  Especially when fighting, they often have to stop to reorganize their troops when they are not far away.  But they saw the Qin army passing by one square formation after another, each with more than a thousand people, but they walked extremely neatly against such a huge square formation.  The parade steps taken by each soldier were so neat and uniform that even those with good eyesight could see that each step they took was exactly about two feet, no more, no less.  Some smart people have discovered some clues, such as the music of the military band in the square and the steps of the phalanx, which seem to be marching to the beat of drums.  ??Elite, truly elite.  Seventy-two foot phalanxes, the Qin army alone stood in front of everyone.The 72 foot phalanxes shown already have more than 70,000 soldiers.  These soldiers look so elite. Even if these soldiers are the elite among all the infantry of the Qin army, they are enough to make everyone secretly frightened.  Putting these in other vassal towns, they are all the best among the best, at the tooth soldier level.  As for the Qin army, more than 70,000 of them were put out in a military parade. How many of these elites are there who have not yet been put out?  Unimaginable.  What's more, this is just the infantry. The cavalry coming out from behind are really shocking.  Heavy cavalry, archers, lancers, crossbow cavalry Tough knights, tall horses, and sophisticated equipment.  The shiny and dazzling breastplates are enough to make people feel helpless.  There was a secret agent in the feudal town who quietly wrote a line of secret words on his paper. If translated, it would be: Qin Army, the real tiger and wolf army, elite in hundreds of battles, armed with strong weapons, looking down on the world, unstoppable!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 975: Millions of Disarmaments

    On the top of Chengtian Gate, Li Jing was already talking softly with Gai Yu.  "How are the preparations for the Production and Construction Corps going?" A large number of Tibetan soldiers are being organized, which is a hidden danger.  Relying too much on armed Tibetan soldiers may lead to the same result as in the Tang Dynasty, where thugs eventually turned their backs and became bandits.  For Li Jing, there is one truth that he knows very well, that is, the Hu people must not be allowed to control too much force, even to fight for the Qin army.  Political power comes from the barrel of a gun. This is a saying that everyone is short of in future generations.  No matter what the initial purpose was, if the Qin army relied too much on these Tibetan soldiers, unexpected things might happen in the end.  The best way to control these barbarians is to disperse and disrupt them and prevent them from controlling the army. In this way, even the tough barbarians will lose their courage in a few years.  Li Jing has many soldiers, so he will not easily let too many Hu people become soldiers of the Qin army. The best arrangement is to let the Hu people become farmers and herdsmen instead of soldiers.  "We have already drawn up a plan to start establishing military camps outside Shanhaiguan, Junduguan, and Lulongguan, from Rehe, Liaoxi, Liaodong, Andong, to the large tracts of land in the north that were newly conquered this time.  Extensively establish military camps. Currently, it is planned to establish two hundred production corps, each with 30,000 soldiers. The total plan is to recruit 6 million peasant soldiers, including 3.5 million Han people, another 1.5 million Bohai people, and others.  One million for each tribe. The production corps will be divided into companies. Each company will have 100 people. A company will be a military camp. Three companies will be a regiment of 300 people, and a battalion will be a large military camp.  Further up, there are three regiments of 3,000 men, and three brigades of 10,000 men. The corps is mainly for reclamation, but will also be equipped with a small amount of military equipment.  . They will also conduct military training while reclaiming the north and guarding the border. The corps is tentatively scheduled to serve for five years. After five years, it will be retired and new blood will be recruited every year. Another point is that the corps is not in active service.  , but it belongs to the peasant-soldier system, so family members are not allowed. This is also to prevent the resurgence of tribal forces in the Northeast. "Li Jing is more satisfied with this plan of the General Staff. He has just conquered the Northeast, and Li Jing is not worried about taking this place again.  Return it to the tribe.  Even for the purpose of developing Northeast China.  You also have to be careful.  The first batch will recruit six million people to develop the Northeast. This plan is huge.  But for Qin Fan, whose population now exceeds 20 million, this is not impossible.  Long before Qin Fan won the Battle of Bohai, Qin Fan conducted a comprehensive census of the population in the vassal.  This kind of census is not the ordinary kind of inquiry used by the original imperial court.  It turns out that the imperial court counted the population, and the rest counted tax-paying household registrations.  The group of people who did not pay taxes were not included in the population statistics, and at this time in the late Tang Dynasty.  There are really many people who don't pay taxes.  First of all, there are monks, nuns, and Taoist crowns. These people do not pay taxes.  During the reign of Emperor Wuzong, there was an activity to exterminate Buddhism.  It was because Buddhism and Taoism were too powerful at that time. They owned a large amount of land and had a large number of serf tenants. Not only did they not pay taxes on the land,  And the populations that depend on them don't pay taxes or even serve.  The monasteries and Taoist temples had so much farmland at that time that they accounted for half of the world's farmland, and the population dependent on them was even larger. Many people even directly linked their fields to the name of the temple, and then they were exempted from taxes.  Not only that, but the number of monks and Taoists was also extremely large. During the reign of Emperor Wu Zong, there were millions of monks and Taoists across the country who were ordered to return to secular life.  But after Wuzong, it didn¡¯t take long for Xuanzong to come to power.  Emperor Xuanzong, Wuzong's uncle, escaped from the palace before he ascended the throne. It is said that he served as a monk in a temple in Jiangxi for a period of time.  Therefore, after he came to power, he began to restore the influence of Buddhism and Taoism. Especially after Xuanzong's son Yizong came to power, he even worshiped Buddhism.  The power of Buddhism and Taoism quickly recovered and even began to rise.  By this time, wars were frequent, but the number of temples and Taoist temples had increased a lot.  There are millions of monks and Taoists, plus more hermits attached to their names, that is a huge number.  In addition, the slaves of the Tang Dynasty are not included in the statistical population. Even those who are semi-free people after being freed from slavery do not have household registration. They only have an identity record in a department in Chang'an.  There were many slaves in the Tang Dynasty. There were hundreds of thousands of official slaves in Chang'an City, not counting the larger number of private slaves.  Especially the number of serfs in manors in various places was extremely large.  In addition to slaves, there were those people who fled their place of origin for various reasons and lived in seclusion in the mountains. In order to avoid taxes, there were farmers who took the initiative to put their property and identity in the names of wealthy landowners.  In short, in this census, the Qin vassal territory did not include the territories south of Huaihai Province that were not actually controlled.  The population of the Qin Dynasty has reached more than 23 million, which is almost 8 million more than the number reported by the local governments.  This number is astonishing. In addition to those hermits, monks, nuns, and Taoist priests, there are also a large number of slaves and refugees.  Qin and Fan did not count people by tax household registration, but directly by head. No matter what status they were, they were all of the same population.  All of a sudden, the Qin vassal people?That¡¯s eight million more.  During the Sui Dynasty, there was also a large national census, which resulted in an increase of more than one million people.  At this time, Qin Fan's inventory was more thorough, and more than 8 million more were found at once.  Li Jing formulated new strategies for those monks, hermits, slaves, etc. who were not originally registered.  Through many tough measures, the Buddhist and Taoist forces were reformed, a large number of monks and Taoist properties were confiscated, and many monks and Taoist temples were allowed to return to secular life. More than two million monks were returned to secular life, and countless temples and Taoist temple properties were confiscated.  For those slaves, Li Jing also issued a new decree. After serving in the military, they can obtain free status, or they can immigrate outside the customs and farm outside the customs for five years, and they can also obtain free citizenship.  As for their original masters, the government compensated their main force according to a certain amount to abolish the master-servant relationship between the two parties.  Those hidden accounts with affiliated relationships were also detected and separated.  It is under the influence of these measures that Qin Fan resettles a large number of slaves and refugees from other places to the northeast every year.  And this time after taking over the border and conquering more than a hundred tribes, Qin Fan not only gained a large amount of territory, but also added a large number of people.  When Li Jing conquered Goguryeo, he gained a population of nearly one million.  But now, the entire Northeast has been conquered, and the number of people conquered is even greater.  The Bohai Kingdom alone originally had more than 600,000 households and a tax payer population of nearly 4 million. If their slaves, monks and soldiers are included, the population of the Bohai Kingdom once exceeded 8 million in its heyday. This was also their  The reason why it was once called the prosperous country of Haidong.  Although it had weakened over the years and experienced several years of war, by the time Li Jing took full control of Bohai, Bohai still had a population of nearly five million.  The more than 100 tribes in the northeastern region such as the Khitan, Shiwei, Heishui, Tatar, and Uighurs have been severely attacked by the Qin vassal in recent years, losing a lot of their population, and a small number of them fled further north to Siberia and Geng  The Mongolian Plateau in the West.  But the total number of people who remained in the Northeast and surrendered still amounted to more than three million.  With the more than 23 million people of the Qin Dynasty, plus the almost 8 million people in the north, the Qin Fan's current population exceeds 30 million.  This number is huge. Even if all the other vassal towns in the imperial court are added together, the tax payer population is only about 20 million. Counting those monks, Taoists, palaces, and hermit slaves who are not listed in the household registration, the number is about 30 million.  Qin Fan now owns half of the world's population.  However, even if the Qin Dynasty has a population of 30 million, it is still a huge number to transport 6 million people to the northeast.  This means that the six million peasant soldiers cannot all be young and strong men.  Sure enough, Gai Yu added to Li Jing, "For the six million regiments of farmers and soldiers, there will be four million male soldiers and two million female soldiers." Over the years, the Qin Dynasty has been advocating for women to come forward and take on more responsibilities. It turns out that men  work.  Under the leadership of Li Jing, and in today's troubled times, women come out to do things and are gradually accepted by everyone.  It is normal for women to serve as soldiers, or even for women to work.  But it was unprecedented to recruit two million young women to serve in the distant Northeast for five years.  Li Jing thought for a while, in this era, there are not enough men, so there is no way to put women in many positions.  But this is ancient times after all, and there are still many inconveniences in recruiting women to the Northeast on such a large scale.  After thinking for a while, Li Jing said that he could consider recruiting some young couples and let them go to farm in the Northeast as a couple.  However, this provision is only limited to the Han people for the time being. For the Hu people, the Hu people must not be allowed to take women back with them.  Han couples who have served for five years or more can also be given a choice. If they are willing to stay in the Northeast, the fields can be divided and they can settle down locally.  If they don't want to stay, let them come back after the service is over.  Recruitment to the Production and Construction Corps is not mandatory. It is more similar to corporate recruitment. A five-year contract will have good salary benefits.  Especially for those slaves and foreign refugees, after serving five years of peasant and military service, they can become free people and obtain their own piece of land, even in the northeastern region outside the customs. This is very attractive to them.  The Bureau of Statistics, the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Bureau of Investigation once gave Li Jing a report stating that if the Northeastern region outside the Pass is to be developed to a point where it can not only maintain local control but also feed back the supply within the Pass, at least it needs to be directed to the Northeast region.  Transporting a large number of people, the Qin Fan in the northeast controlled a population of about 30 million.  This is a huge number. Considering that the entire Qin Dynasty currently has a population of only 30 million, this means that it may take ten or even twenty or thirty years to develop the Northeast before it can truly become the Qin Dynasty.  Beitaokura of the domain.  Population, Qin Fan now needs population again.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 976 The total strength of the Qin army is 4.3 million?

    "I plan to disarm!" Li Jing suddenly raised an unexpected topic.  Several important officials of the Qin vassal who had been paying close attention to the conversation between Li Jing and Gai Yu were shocked. Disarmament?  The army can be said to be the top priority. Other vassal towns are eager to arm all their young men into armies, but Li Jing is thinking about disarmament.  What did King Qin think?  Although the current situation is slightly better, it is not optimistic.  There are still so many vassal towns, and at least two-thirds of the traditional territory of the Tang Dynasty has not been captured.  Facing dozens of vassal towns, with a total of at least more than one million troops in various vassal towns, is it appropriate to disarmament at this time?  "Part of the Tibetan army can be eliminated. Nowadays, the proportion of Tibetan troops in the Qin army is very large. If this continues, the composition of the army will be too mixed, which will affect the combat effectiveness. If there are too many Tibetan troops in the army, there will be no small consequences.  "Jingxiang couldn't help but speak out.  He felt that when Li Jing proposed disarmament, he might be referring to the Tibetan army.  After all, in order to deal with the war situation in the Northeast, especially the unique terrain of the Northeast, a large number of Tibetan soldiers were recruited to control the Hu.  But now that the Northeast War has been resolved, there is no need to retain too many Tibetan soldiers to avoid future troubles.  Li Jing nodded, "It is true that a group of Tibetan soldiers must be disbanded, but the disarmament I am talking about does not entirely refer to the Tibetan army. Other troops must also be disbanded." At this time, everyone was really shocked.  The military can be said to be fundamental, especially now that wars are ongoing.  Although Qin Fan's army has continued to expand in recent years, which has brought great logistical pressure, disarmament will reduce its strength.  "Disarmament is my idea after careful consideration. More troops are not better. Especially now that we have completely controlled the northeastern region. Now, outside the customs, we have no threat. And we are in the southeast.  Likewise, there won¡¯t be any big opponents in the short term. For a long time in the future, our opponents will mainly be wars in Hedong, Henan, and Hebei. We will also focus on gradually encroaching on them. Therefore, we will not retain too much.  The army is not needed. Excessive troops will reduce the combat effectiveness of the army, increase the burden on logistics, and affect civilian production. Therefore, I think it is completely necessary to abolish some of the troops.  Yes. It can streamline the army and reduce expenses. "Everyone is a little hesitant. Just now they have to convert most of the surrendered tribal armies into peasant soldiers. Now they have to disarm.  This is no small move.  There are so many things involved.  It will even affect the future situation of Qin Fan.  "Ziming, how many troops do we have now?" Jingxiang, as the envoy of the General Staff Council, immediately replied without thinking: "Currently we have sixteen legions of the Army Field Army with 800,000 troops. In addition, there is also the Navy  There are 200,000 troops, including 200,000 border guards, 100,000 road guards, and 200,000 city defense troops in various places. In addition, there are 200,000 newly recruited soldiers such as Shang Rang.  We have a regiment of 200,000 people, as well as ten regiments of Bohai with 500,000 people, and the Khitan, Heishui, Shiwei, Tatar and other tribes organized 12 regiments of 600,000 people. In addition, we also have 300,000 people on the books.  Unite the troops, 400,000 rural soldiers, and 600,000 militiamen!" When Jingxiang reported a series of figures, everyone was a little surprised.  This number, which can easily reach hundreds of thousands, really shocked everyone.  Everyone didn't expect it, unconsciously.  The Qin army actually had so many troops.  There are 800,000 direct field troops alone, 200,000 Gyeonggi Guards, and 200,000 Navy.  In addition, there are 200,000 second-line border guards, 200,000 local guards, and 100,000 road guards.  These numbers add up to 1.7 million people.  This does not include the surrendered troops and tribal troops, which totaled another 1.3 million.  In addition, there are another 1.3 million reserve soldiers, rural soldiers, and militiamen.  "You don't know if you don't add it, but you will be shocked if you add it. The total strength of the Qin army is 4.3 million?"  "Are there so many?" Everyone looked like this.  More than four million, it's really like throwing a whip to cut off the current, even spitting can flood the opponent's city.  Jingxiang explained with a smile: "Of course, this is actually just a literal number. Of course, the real military strength is not that many. However, the Qin Army does have a lot of soldiers and horses now." In fact, the Qin Army is now truly elite.  The troops consisted of sixteen field legions, plus 200,000 men from the Navy and 200,000 men from the Guards.  But even these are enough for 1.2 million.  Of course, this is actually somewhat watery, because the Qin Army includes all military academies and large ordnance manufacturing units, and the personnel are also counted as active military personnel.  If these logistics departments and military academy cadets are eliminated, a lot can be lost.  In fact, it can be reduced by almost half.  The Qin Army has many military schools, especially the Scout School, with a total of nearly 100,000 people in each class from seven to eighteen years old.  This is the largest source of high-quality soldiers in the professionalization of the Qin Army.  And for Qin?Relevant logistics personnel who provide equipment logistics, ranging from weapons research to ordnance production, including horse farms and various related logistics personnel, totaling up to 500,000 people.  Therefore, after deducting these personnel who are also included in the army, the actual active combat force is only 600,000.  The sixteen legions of the field army, as well as other armies, were actually not full.  But even if there are only 600,000 combatants, the Qin army still has a large number of reserves and surrendered troops.  No matter how you calculate it, the number is staggering.  "I plan to retire all non-combat troops from active service, such as cadets from military academies, military workshops, military horse farms, etc. They only belong to the military logistics department, but are not active military personnel." Active-duty soldiers and non-combatants  There is still a big difference between active military personnel. Although it is just a name change, it will have a great impact.  At least, Qin Fan's military treatment is excellent now. With hundreds of thousands of non-combatants withdrawn from active service, Qin Fan's military expenditures will be reduced a lot.  "I agree with King Qin's proposal. The soldiers of the Qin vassal are sacred and glorious. Non-combatants should retire from active service to be distinguished from active soldiers, so as to show the specialness of the soldiers. Moreover, non-combatants should withdraw from active service.  In active duty, the annual military expenditure will also be reduced a lot. No matter from every aspect, it is good." Jingxiang immediately agreed to Li Jing's proposal.  Li Jing wants to disarm, of course it is impossible to just cut these.  "The border guard force will retain a strength of 200,000 people, but the road guards and local garrison troops will be abolished. Some of them will be merged into the border guard force and some will be abolished. Their original local garrison tasks will be handed over to the united soldiers and rural soldiers.  "The naval force will also be dismantled. The current strength of 200,000 people will be reduced by half, and a part of the coastal defense force will be merged into the joint troops and rural troops, and a part of the Marine Corps will be transferred."  Marine troops. "The Qin army has basically no opponents on the water, so there is no need to retain a huge water force.  A scale of 100,000 people is enough.  "In addition, the number of reserves must also be reduced. At present, there are eighteen provinces. Each province retains an army of 5,000 soldiers and one rural soldier. The militia is retained at the scale of one army per state." Qin Fan's current territory is huge.  , many places have become the rear area, and there is no need to retain a large number of united soldiers and rural soldiers as before.  Although the united soldiers and rural soldiers are reserve forces, they must rotate for at least three months every year, and the military also has to bear considerable expenses.  According to Li Jing's plan, after the dismantling, it will be reduced three to four times, with the number of rural soldiers and united soldiers each remaining at less than 100,000, and the militia at about 200,000.  The total number of reserves will be reduced from 1.3 million to 400,000.  Of course, the key point of disarmament is to dismantle the Tibetan troops.  Although it did not mean that all troops should be abolished, Li Jing required that the total number of Tibetan soldiers should not exceed 20% of the total army, and that pure Tibetan cavalry troops should no longer be retained.  This is a huge move. In Li Jing's comprehensive disarmament plan, the 600,000 military cadets and military industry departments must first be eliminated from active service, and then the Tibetan soldiers should be eliminated. First, as many as 100,000  The 10,000 tribal legions composed of old, young, young, strong, and even women from various tribes must be abolished. In fact, these people are not really all troops, but Li Jing brought them back from the northeast and managed them with military establishment.  That¡¯s all.  Now, they will all be disbanded, most of them will be transferred to the production corps, a small number will be placed in various places, and a small number will be transferred to the army.  In addition, part of the original Tibetan soldiers in various armies will also be abolished. In the end, from the field army tribes to the border army troops, there are only 100,000 Tibetan soldiers from more than 100 large and small tribes retained, scattered and organized into  Among the armies.  According to Li Jing¡¯s plan, the Qin army was finally divided into the Gyeonggi garrison, field army, border defense force, local garrison force and reserve force.  The Gyeonggi Guards, that is, Yanjing and nearby important Guancheng, retain 200,000 people.  The final number of field army troops remained at 300,000.  The border guard force is retained at a strength of 200,000.  The local garrison force is composed of the unified army and the rural army. The nature of the local garrison force is between the standing army and the reserve force. The local garrison force of 200,000 people implements a rotational service system. During non-war times, only the reserve force is retained.  With one quarter in service, the troops were rotated into four batches, one for each quarter.  Only in wartime will they all assemble.  The other 400,000 militiamen became reserves, trained for two months every year during the off-season, and recruited during wartime.  200,000 garrison troops, 300,000 field troops, 200,000 border guards, 200,000 local garrison troops, 100,000 navy troops, and 400,000 militia reserves.  Of course, there is also the largest construction corps cluster, a total of 200 construction corps, which will have 6 million male and female peasant soldiers.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 977: Uehara Station

    But in addition to peasants and soldiers, the Qin Army's active service will be one million people, plus 400,000 auxiliary troops. And among the one million active soldiers, 200,000 are actually on duty, which means that the real actual number is 850,000  Active standing army.  There are one million active soldiers, including 100,000 Tibetan soldiers, and the ratio remains at about 10%.  "Is there too much reduction?" Several people asked worriedly. The huge number of troops suddenly increased from 4.3 million to 850,000. This seems a bit too cruel.  "Even if it's 850,000, it's still a lot. Everyone, 30 million people support one million troops, which is already a very heavy burden. Look at how tight our lives have been in the past few years.  Ah, the army continues to expand, which will eventually bring about more than just logistical supply problems. "With too many armies, it is inevitable that management will not be in place and military discipline will even be relaxed.  Moreover, Li Jing has been guarding against one thing, that is, the excessive power in the hands of the generals will eventually be unchecked and new military leaders will appear.  Especially in the past few years, fighting has continued, and the Qin army's establishment has continued to expand. In the past, when it was not fighting, the battalion level was the largest unit, but now, not only are there countless compartments and armies, but there are even long-term legions, with legion commanders  Holding ten troops and fifty thousand horses.  This kind of momentum is not good. As time goes by, it is inevitable that mountain factions will appear.  Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside.  Taking advantage of the current situation, which has eased somewhat, Li Jing is going to sort out the internal situation first.  Just staring outside will not work.  By disarmament, Li Jing launched his second plan, which was to reorganize the army.  Of course, the best way to deal with the military leaders of the Shantou faction is to change officers frequently, but this is not thorough enough.  Therefore, Li Jing took advantage of this disarmament and the reduction of Tibetan soldiers.  By the way, plans to reorganize various armies were thrown out.  Of course, this is not a simple reorganization. Qin Fan's one million troops will be divided into 200 armies, 1,000 compartments, and 2,000 battalions.  Start at the cabin level.  The entire army was ranked from the first to the thousandth, and each army was ranked from the first to the 200th.  Taking this opportunity, Li Jing directly disrupted the original legions and abolished the establishment of each legion.  The legion establishment is gone, and the legion commanders are naturally gone.  After dismantling the Legion.  A general can only command one army at most.  Moreover, in non-wartime conditions, the military units and armies above the battalion level only retain basic establishments, but all officers are not in the army. Instead, they stay in the office of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion in Yanjing and make guest appearances at the military academy.  Lecturer Professor.  Only in wartime can they rely on military orders and talismans to mobilize their troops.  Not during wartime.  Troops are stationed in various places in battalion units, and each battalion is led by the battalion leader as the highest actual commander.  This is also based on the original twelve-guard military system of the Sui and Tang Dynasties to implement the separation of soldiers and generals, control military power, and prevent the emergence of military leaders and warlords.  Especially the 200,000 Guards troops in Gyeonggi Province are placed under the command of multiple generals, with layer-by-layer restrictions and everywhere supervision.  Qin Fan's strength became stronger.  Li Jing began to pay more and more attention to internal prevention.  It can be said that now, the possibility of external forces defeating Qin Fan is extremely small, and the most likely possibility is internal problems.  Many heroes in history have conquered most of the mountain with one hand, but in the end they fell one step short of dominating the world. The biggest problem was that internal conflicts were difficult to reconcile.  For example, the Cao Wei Dynasty was seized by the Sima family, the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Northern Qi Dynasty, and even the many short-lived dynasties in the Southern and Northern Dynasties were all like this.  The hero of the first generation of heroes.  In the end, the dynasties did not last long. The big reason was not only the incompetence of later generations, but also mainly because the foundation of the dynasty was unstable at the beginning.  Just like the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, these monarchs could all be considered heroes, but in the end they failed to unify the world.  It has a lot to do with internal instability.  "How to arrange the six legions controlled by Qin Zongquan, Shang Rang, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guimou, Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi?" Gai Yu asked.  In Li Jing's plan just now, these six legions, which were nominally affiliated with the Qin Army, were never mentioned.  Li Jing did not mention these six so-called legions just now, naturally because these six legions are not actually controlled by Li Jing.  That was just nominal surrender, not only for Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi, but also for Shang Rang and other four surrendered generals.  Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi left him alone for the time being. They were now frightened by the power of the Qin army. Although they gradually became independent and self-reliant, they did not dare to act rashly for the time being. In this case, Li Jing planned to maintain this situation for now.  status.  As for Shang Rang and others, although these people have surrendered Li Jing, the relationship between the two parties is actually more like cooperation rather than affiliation.  Li Jing now intends to take advantage of them, so he does not plan to annex them in a hurry to avoid causing their backlash.  "Well, give them six new legion numbers from 41st to 46th, and leave the rest unchanged. Anyway, we will support our own military expenses, and give him 50,000 troops. It doesn't matter if he wants to recruit more. Well,  Don't touch the four states in western Henan for the time being, otherwise they will be suspicious, especially Shang Rang.?The four generals of Huang Chao.  Keep them in western Henan until they are needed sooner or later.  "Li Jing has long understood that it is unlikely that these military leaders will surrender sincerely. They have territory and soldiers, so how can they surrender so easily. But Li Jing doesn't care, he doesn't care much about those few.  They were stuck in the south of Luoyang in the state's territory. The most uncomfortable person was the Yang brothers, Zhu Wen. All Li Jing had to do was to wait. Sooner or later, there would definitely be a fight between them.  , that is, when the Qin vassal is profiting, let them go for now, otherwise, if Li Jing intervenes too early, he may turn them against the Qin army and gain advantage for Zhu Wen and the Yang brothers.  , currently we have three things to do, which are top priorities.  First of all, the first one is to disarmament and reorganize the army.  Second, establish a production corps, recruit slaves, refugees, and barbarians to work outside the customs to reclaim wasteland and develop the Northeast.  Third, and most importantly, make comprehensive preparations for next year¡¯s battle in Hebei and be fully prepared.  "Li Jing waved and saluted the troops who were passing by, and said to the important ministers in a deep voice. Li Yi, the state minister of the Supervisory Army, Li Rui, the state minister of the Pingzhang Army, and Li Bao stood on one side, looking at Li Jing from time to time.  Here, they vaguely felt that Li Jing was talking about something important, but from a distance, they couldn't hear anything clearly. Although Li Yi was nominally the supervisor of the country, and Li Yi had the highest official position in Yanjing.  Rui and Li Bao are also the third and fourth members of the Qin clan after Li Yi and Li Jing, but they all know that this is only in name. In fact, they are excluded from Yanjing.  Outside the inner circle, Li Yi was no more than a ten-year-old boy. He was so excited as he watched the mighty formations passing by below. He even couldn't help but want to grab Li Jing's hand and call the emperor uncle.  Let's watch together. But a Xunwei wearing a Xunjian stood in front of him without saying a word. Li Yi pushed the Xunwei a few times.  In the end, he found that he couldn't push him away at all. However, Li Jing had been talking seriously with a subordinate, and never glanced over at this time. At this time, Gongsun Lan was dressed in palace clothes.  The dress appeared from behind, but the three guards of Qinxunyi who were standing there did not stop her. "Your Highness, Henan information, Li Keyong has just crossed the Yellow River and has entered Luoyang. After passing through Zhengzhou, he will arrive in Bian.  State.  He led 20,000 troops southward and headed straight for Bianzhou.  " Li Jing nodded. A smile appeared on his face. Yang Fuguang was finally going to take action against Zhu Wen, and it did not exceed his expectations. Yang Fuguang, an old and cunning guy, did not attack Zhu Wen directly, but  It was Li Keyong who brought this super thug to the south and drove 20,000 horses from Hedong. Yang Fuguang was really good at it. "Your Majesty, if Li Keyong is going south at this time, why don't we go to his home base of Taiyuan?"  Wang Zhong suggested. Li Jing shook his head, although this was a bit heart-warming. But Li Keyong dared to go south at this time. How could there be no arrangements? The center of Taiyuan Hedong is the northern capital of the Tang Dynasty. This is the center of the north. How can it be?  It's so easy to fight. Besides, compared to taking Taiyuan, for Qin Fan, taking the second town of Hebei step by step is the most important. Instead of taking risks to attack Taiyuan, it is better to prepare for the fight.  Wei Bo and Cheng De. Wei Bo and Cheng De were already on the same page, but attacking Hedong Town at this time might anger Li Keyong and the Chang'an Yang brothers, which would eventually break the agreement they had just reached. This was not the case for Li Jing.  What a good thing. The rabbit bit him in a hurry, which really scared the Yang brothers. They really tried their best. It was not worth it for Qin Fan. Since they could eat it away step by step, they would spend more time.  Then why bother to make yourself covered with scars? For the current Qin Fan, the most indispensable thing is time. Today's Qin Fan is far superior to other towns in all aspects. The longer time passes, the stronger their strength will be.  The Qin Fan is not developing as fast as the Qin Fan. At present, the Qin Fan's tactics should be prudent and encroaching step by step. It is completely necessary to take risks, because the gain and risk ratio of the Qin Fan are not consistent.  Hou has already passed, and now there is no need for Qin Fan to take risks. If he takes risks, it may give the other party a chance to come back. "Should Zhu Wen remind him?  " Gongsun Lan asked. Li Keyong went south under the guise of an order from the Chang'an court, and nominally led the army to reinforce Zhu Wen. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with it in name. "The show has just begun, what are we in a hurry for?  .  I can't eat hot tofu if I'm in a hurry, so I'll wait and see.  "Li Jing replied with a smile. Henan Bianzhou, Xuanwu Town, Shuaifu Festival Hall. Zhu Wen was looking at the news he had just received. The peace talks between the imperial court and the Qin vassal had finally been announced. This matter greatly exceeded Zhu Wen's expectations.  Li Jing, who was completely in the upper hand, actually chose to negotiate peace with Chang'an at this time. Moreover, the terms of the peace negotiation between the imperial court and Qin Fan did not seem to be very attractive to Li Jing, butHow come Jing agreed to negotiate a peace?  The content of the peace agreement received by Zhu Wen was not complete.  There are a few things missing from it. For example, the Chang'an court transferred Bianzhou and the five states of Hao, Ying, Cai, and Chen to the Qin vassal. For example, the Chang'an court promised to hand over Zhu Wen's head to Li Jing.  Also, the result of the peace negotiation that Yang Fuguang handed over to Zhu Wen said that the imperial court and the Qin vassal reached a peace agreement, and the four states of Ying Cai Hao Chen returned to the imperial court.  As for Chen Sanzhou, the imperial court assigned it to Zhu Quanzhong's Xuanwu Town.  This result always makes Zhu Wen feel a little incredible.  Is there such a cheap thing?  The four states were clearly occupied by Li Jing, why did Li Jing give them up in the end?  But doubts remain doubts, Zhu Wen is still very happy.  It would be great if the imperial court really assigned Yinghao Chen Sanzhou to Xuanwu Town.  In this way, Zhu Wen's Xuanwu Town was connected with Jinshang Town and Shaanxi Town to the west.  After being happy, Zhu Wen immediately sent several troops with the peace agreement to Chen Haoying and the three states to take over the city.  Unexpectedly, the three detachments sent out never came back. Soon, Tan Ma, who was sent out again to inquire about news, brought back a piece of news that made Zhu Wen extremely angry.  His three envoys and followers were all killed, and their heads were still hung on the gates of Chen, Hao, and Ying for public display.  Now Zhu Wen was really angry, furious.  You actually went back on what you promised, and you even dared to kill my people.  Zhu Wen immediately ordered the soldiers and horses to be summoned. As soon as the soldiers and horses were summoned, another news came that Qin Zongquan was leading Caizhou soldiers to march towards their Tangzhou.  Just when Zhu Wen was a little frightened and angry, there was another urgent report.  "Report! Report to the King of Liang. The King of Jin, Lieutenant Li, has led 20,000 troops to come for reinforcements. They have arrived at the border of Bianzhou and are sent to report." "Oh, is the King of Jin arriving so soon? He came at the right time.  The rebels in Gouri did not abide by the agreement. Not only did they not hand over the four states of Yinghao, Chen and Cai, they actually dared to kill my envoys. Now they are sending troops to invade Tangzhou. This is really unreasonable. I am about to lead my troops to teach these traitors a lesson. It just so happens.  The King of Jin has arrived, and with the King of Jin, we will definitely defeat those thieves this time. Come and mobilize the guard camp and go with me to welcome the King of Jin." Zhu Wen's general Zhu Zhen was also very happy. Li Ke.  Although this person is a bit arrogant, his ability is still admirable.  After all, in these years, the only one who has been able to fight with Li Jing until now and has not been destroyed is probably Li Keyong.  With such a general here, how could there be any problem in dealing with the few remnants of Huang Chao.  "The king is going to welcome Fei Huzi in person, let me prepare a banquet at home!" "Well, good. Li Keyong is arrogant, the banquet must be grand, and prepare more meat and wine for the labor force to comfort the Hedong army later.  "How about the banquet at Shangyuan Station?" "Shangyuan Station?" Zhu Wen thought for a while, "Yes, it has just been renovated and is very exquisite. Let's entertain Li Keyong at Shangyuan Station!"

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 978 Liang Fan

    Before arriving at Xuanwu Town, the Hedong Army first passed through Luoyang and headed east out of Wulao Pass, the east gate of Dongdu.  Wulao Pass is also known as Sishui Pass and Hulao Pass. It was renamed Wulao Pass after Li Yuan, the great ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, and his grandfather Li Hu.  This dangerous pass, named after the legend that King Mu raised tigers here this week, is the east gate of Luoyang. It is as important to Luoyang as Tongguan is to Chang'an.  It is connected to Songyue Mountain in the south and the Yellow River in the north. The mountains are intertwined and form a natural danger.  There is a strong trend of "one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it". It has been a battleground for military strategists of all ages.  Before leaving the customs, Yang Fuguang, the envoy of the Military Supervisory Authority of the World and the Defense Envoy of the Eastern Capital Region, secretly met with Li Keyong again.  Wulao Pass is bounded by the Yellow River to the north, Niukou and Luokou to the west, and Biankou to the east.  Leaving Wulao in the east and passing through Biankou is Zhengzhou controlled by Xuanwu Town.  At this time, Yang Fuguang controlled the city of Luoyang in Henan Province. Compared with three years ago last year when Li Keyong and others went south and regained Luoyang, Luoyang's defense had been strengthened a lot.  Yang Fuguang had 80,000 troops in Luoyang.  As for Wulaoguan, an important pass between Luoyang and Zhengzhou, a group of elites were secretly stationed. At this time, there were fully 30,000 soldiers and horses on Wulaoguan.  Yang Fuguang had already made preparations when arranging Li Keyong to deal with Zhu Wen.  As long as Li Keyong captures Zhu Wen, Dongdu soldiers will immediately take over Zhengzhou.  In Wulao Pass, Li Keyong wore a crown. This was not the original Shatuo crown.  The crown that has been passed down by the Shatuo people for hundreds of years has already fallen into the hands of Li Jing. Not only the genuine crown has fallen into the hands of Li Jing, but also the imitations.  This crown was made by Li Keyong after he took over Taiyuan. The style is exactly the same as the original one, but when it is worn on his head, only Li Keyong understands the difference.  Li Keyong put on the crown and ordered An Jinquan and An Jinjun.  Li Kexiu and Li Kening rode up with him.  Wang Xian, who was once a young general under Huang Chao, surrendered to Shatuo in the Battle of Chang'an a few years ago and was adopted as his adopted son by Li Keyong, is now named Li Cunxian, and he serves as the flag officer.  The tigers of the Shatuo tribe fly on the snow-capped flag.  The re-reinforced Wulao Pass emerged in the slanting wind and drizzle, with mountains and rivers, just like a bottle of tiger blocking the road stuck in that dangerous pass.  Since the Western Zhou Dynasty set up a pass here, all feudal dynasties in history have set up a pass and a city here and guarded it heavily.  Historically, two famous battles broke out here.  They were the Cheng-Gao battle between Liu Bang and Xiang Yu when the Chu and Han Dynasties were fighting for hegemony. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu fought at Xingyang and fought for the mouth of Cheng-Gao. The battle was seventy and the small battle was forty.  In the end, it was won by Liu Bang, who had a deeper understanding of the importance of Cheng Gao.  Cheng Gao's gains and losses became a turning point in the Chu-Han war, and Liu Bang finally forced Xiang Yu to commit suicide in Wujiang.  There was another war.  It was Li Shimin's battle at Hulao Pass during the founding war of the Tang Dynasty.  At that time, Li Shimin led an army to attack Wang Shichong in Luoyang. Wang Shichong asked Dou Jiande, the Xia emperor who occupied Hebei, for help. Dou Jiande led an army of 300,000 people all the way south and advanced to the vicinity of Hulao.  This was a decisive battle, a collision between the three superpowers occupying Guanlong, Henan and Hebei.  As a result, Li Shimin led only 3,500 men to occupy Hulao Pass first, blocking Dou Jiande's westward route.  Cut off the connection between the Henan and Hebei armies.  Taking advantage of the danger of Hulao, Li Shimin fought a war of attrition with Dou Jiande, and secretly sent troops to cut off the Hebei army's food and grass. In the end, the two sides fought decisively at Hulao Pass, and the Tang army defeated the Xia army of 300,000, winning a key point in this decisive battle in the Central Plains.  war.  During the Huangchao Rebellion, Wulao Pass really took advantage of the dangerous passes of Guancheng. One man can guard the pass, and no one can open it.  Huang Chao marched into Luoyang from the south of Luoyang.  Breaking through the Tang Army's Anshui defense line and heading north, the Tang Army finally forced the Tang Army to voluntarily abandon Luoyang.  Later Hulao fell into the hands of Huang Chao.  When Zhu Wen occupied Xuanwu, he once wanted to expand his power eastward, and later successfully captured Zhengzhou.  But for Luoyang, there is always a Wulao Pass that only one man can guard and ten thousand men cannot open.  And can't penetrate it.  Now, this great pass is once again filled with troops.  Although the Central Plains is a plain land, in fact, the vast area east of Wulaoguan and all the way to the hilly areas of Shandong are indeed flat plains.  But the land of Luoyang to the west of Zhengzhou is a relatively independent terrain. In more professional terms, the Luoyang area is actually the Sanchuan River Valley.  The Henan area east of Luoyang can be divided into the Hanoi area close to the Yellow River, the upper reaches of the Huaihe River, and the Nanyang Basin south of Luoyang.  The Sanchuan River Valley lowland where Luoyang is located is located in the northwest of Henan, between Zhongtiao Mountain, Weishan Mountain, Xiong'er Mountain, Funiu Mountain and Songshan Mountain. It is formed by the alluvial deposits of the three main rivers: the Yellow River, Yihe River and Luohe River.  Luoyang City in Henan Prefecture is located among them.  The Sanchuan River Valley is blocked by mountains on three sides. Only the north side is slightly open, but the Yellow River runs across it, which is also an open barrier.  Therefore, in history, although Luoyang's geographical location is not as dangerous as Guanzhong, it can still be regarded as surrounded by mountains and rivers.  This unique terrain allows Luoyang to be surrounded by mountains to form dangerous obstacles, and at the same time, there are rivers flowing up and down, as a link with the outside world.?'s channel.  Most of the connections around Luoyang are based on these dangers. Tongguan blocks it to the west and blocks the danger of Weihan; Hulao blocks it to the east and blocks the passage between the northern foot of Songshan Mountain and the Yellow River; Yique blocks it to the south and blocks Songshan Mountain and Xiong'er.  The Yi River Valley Passage between the mountains; Mengjin blocks its north and blocks the Yellow River ferry; Guangcheng Pass controls the passage from the direction of the Ru River, and Sheyuan Pass controls the passage from the Ying River direction.  The control points of these passes are as dangerous as those around the Sanchuan River Valley.  Taking advantage of the dangerous mountains and rivers in the Sanchuan River Valley, many passes were built around Luoyang, which are known as the Eight Pass Guards.  For Zhu Wen, although his territories are all in Henan, the territories of the three towns are widely separated. Shaanxi and Guozhou are located in the northwest of the Sanchuan River Valley, close to Tongguan and the Yellow River.  However, the states of Jinshang Town are already in the Nanyang Basin, and Xuanwu Town is in the upper reaches of the Huaihe River, although they are all surrounding Luoyang.  However, from the perspective of military geographical situation, it is divided into several major parts.  As long as Zhu Wen failed to control Luoyang, his territory would become unstable.  In particular, Wulao Pass blocks between Bianzheng and Luoyang. Although Xuanwu Town seems to be very close to Luoyang, if you cannot capture Wulao and want to attack Luoyang, you must first go south to the upper reaches of the Huaihe River and enter the Nanyang Basin.  Then go to the south of Luoyang.  Go in a huge circle.  Through the wind and rain, Li Keyong discovered that there was a heavy concentration of troops in Wulao Pass. Not only were there heavy troops gathered in Guancheng, but also at many river mouths such as Luokou, Niukou and Biankou outside Guancheng.  foreign.  Yang Fuguang's reason was of course to prevent the Qin navy from going up the river, but in fact, Li Keyong knew as if he had a mirror in his mind that Yang Fuguang was really preparing to devour Zhu Wen in one fell swoop.  ¡°Ke Yong, you have to be careful!¡± Yang Fuguang reminded Li Keyong.  "Zhu Wen is thick-skinned, has a sharp tongue, and is extremely scheming. Never underestimate the enemy. Take down Zhu Wen as soon as possible. To avoid a long night and many dreams, it is best to kill him on the spot." "I know Zhu Asan's nature. Sir,  But Zhu Asan is just a villain who seeks glory by betraying his master, so why should he be afraid? If I say, it¡¯s enough to kill him with an open sword, and he can easily win over Zhu Asan.¡± ¡°No, what happened this time.  We must be sure of everything. There is no chance of making any mistakes. Zhu Quanzhong has taken over many of Huang Chao's remnants, and now has a huge territory and many soldiers.  If he directly defected to Li Jing, the Central Plains would be really uncontrollable. No matter what, you should be a little aggrieved this time and go to Bianliang in the name of reinforcing Zhu Wen, and then wait until Zhu Wen doesn't.  When you pay attention, take his head directly. If necessary, you can also kill some of Liang Fan's military leaders. Don't worry, you have 20,000 Hedong elites, nothing will happen to you, and I will follow with my army later.  When Liang Fan is defeated, all the gains will be distributed to you as agreed in advance. "If Li Jing hadn't pushed too hard, and Zhu Wen's power had expanded too quickly, and his brother coveted Liang Fan, Yang Fuguang would not have done it.  He didn't want to deal with Zhu Wen in such a drastic way.  But when the bow is drawn, there is no turning back arrow.  If things go well, it will also be of great benefit to the court.  "When you arrive in Bianzhou, it is estimated that Zhu Wen will offer to entertain and banquet the troops. This is an excellent opportunity. Don't hesitate. It is best to start at the banquet. During the banquet, Zhu Wen will definitely show up with General Liang Fan.  , and would not be too defensive. At that time, Zhu Wen would be caught off guard. If he killed Zhu Wen, controlled the generals of Liang Fan, and then issued the imperial edict, he would be able to control Bianzhou City in one fell swoop. " Li Keyong seemed to think that something big could be done.  Yang Fuguang was a little too cautious. He smiled and said: "This time I brought a full 20,000 troops south, including 10,000 cavalry. Zhu Wen and Liang Fan are just remnants of thieves. Why wait until Bianzhou? I plan to  When we arrived at Wangman Ferry on the Bian River, the middle gate of Zheng and Bian, we directly captured Zhu Wen who came to greet him. " "Ke Yong, listen carefully to me. Killing Zhu Wen is just one of the most important tasks.  Get rid of Zhu Wen and take control of Xuanwu Town. If we attack Wang Mandu, even if Zhu Wen is killed, the army will still be outside Bianzhou. Then the Liang army in Bianzhou may cause chaos. " "Then follow your wishes.  , If you don't enter Bianzhou City, you will never attack Zhu Asan. Don't worry, sir, this time Li will not only chop off Zhu Asan's head, but also seize the two states of Zheng and Bian in one fell swoop." "  That's very good, very good!" Yang Fuguang nodded with satisfaction.  Twenty thousand troops from the Hedong Army left Wulao Pass, passed through Biankou and Guangwu Mountain, left Heyin City, and entered Xingze in Zhengzhou. They truly entered Zhu Wen's territory.  On the south bank of the Bianhe River in Xingze, a cavalry team of a thousand people was waiting for the marquis.  Li Keyong recognized the leader Liang General, who was Zhu Wen's general Li Tangbin who had met him in the Battle of Chang'an.  Now, on Zhu Wen's order, he led a thousand light cavalry to the Xuanwu border to welcome Li Keyong and his Hedong Army.  An Jinjun chuckled at the side and said to Li Keyong: "This is Liang Fan's elite cavalry? Isn't it good? I think it is more suitable for them to ride mules. Riding war horses, I always worryThey will fall.  "This sentence made a group of Shatuo people laugh, and Li Cunzhang even said on the side: "How about we just charge and kill them.  Kill them, then fight all the way to Bianzhou City, chop off Zhu Wen's head, and capture Xuanwu Town. How simple and direct.  " Li Keyong reined in his horse and waited for Li Tangbin and others to come up to him. He shouted in a low voice, "Don't talk nonsense.  "However, although he reprimanded his subordinates, in fact, he was not very angry about what Zuo Zuo said just now, but rather agreed with him. If Yang Fuguang hadn't repeatedly told him not to mess around, he really wouldn't take Liang Fan seriously.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 979: Strike first to gain the upper hand

    Li Tangbin left a thousand cavalry on the shore, and he led a dozen cavalry officers to greet them. Twenty steps in front of Li Keyong's horse, they rolled off their saddles and walked to the front of the Hedong Army.  Li Tangbin cleared his throat and said, "King Jin, Li Tangbin, who is under the command of King Liang, is here to welcome King Jin here at the command of King Liang. King Liang is waiting at Wangmandu." He said to Li Keyong in a cautious and polite tone, "  We have prepared banquets and labor supplies in Biancheng. The King of Liang and I and other Liang Fan soldiers and civilians are very grateful to the King of Jin for traveling all the way south to help." Li Keyong sat on his horse and looked at Li Tangbin condescendingly.  The horses did not dismount.  "Why didn't Prince Liang come?" An Jinjun seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly.  Li Tangbin frowned, but pretended not to hear.  When he came, Zhu Wen had already told him that Li Keyong was unruly, arrogant and arrogant. If there was any frivolity in his words, he just pretended not to hear it.  "The King of Liang asked someone to apologize to the King of Jin. He is leading people to prepare labor supplies for the Hedong soldiers, and is preparing the temporary camp of the Hedong Army." Li Keyong nodded, "In that case, it will be up to General Li  Lead the way." Li Tangbin returned to the shore and mounted his horse again, leading a thousand beams to lead the way.  An Jinjun rode closely next to Li Keyong, "This Zhu Asan should have come out to greet us in person." He said dissatisfied, "We came to 'reinforce' Liang Fan, but he actually raised the beam  The king is showing off, does he really think he can be on an equal footing with the king, or is he just showing off as the king's "sworn brother"? " "Wait until you chop off his head, brother.  Look at what he looks like." An Jinquan said to his brother with a smile.  On the surface, Li Keyong and Zhu Wen were both vassal kings, and each was the commander of a large town. Moreover, they were both adopted sons of Yang Fuguang.  But in fact, none of the soldiers in Hedong felt that Zhu Wen was qualified to sit on an equal footing with Li Keyong.  An Jinquan was thinking a little doubtfully.  Is this considered a slight by Zhu Wen, or is he being wary?  The team moved forward. Two days later, they arrived at Wangmandu, an important passage between Zhengzhou and Bianzhou, located on the Bianhe River.  Wangmandu was an important water and land transportation hub on the Bianhe Canal during the Sui, Tang and Five Dynasties, guarding the line between Luoyang and Bianzhou.  There are a large number of troops garrisoned all year round.  When Huang Chao was rampant in the world, he crossed the river twice here and fought against the army twice, and suffered heavy losses both times.  At this time, three military towns were built at the Bianhe River at the junction of Zhengzhou and Bianzhou, including Wansheng Military Town on the north bank of Zhengzhou.  Wangmandu Military Town on the south bank, and Bajiao Military Town on the south bank of Bianzhou.  These three military towns formed a horn, guarding the middle waterway of Zheng-Bian.  It is an important gateway to Xuanwu Town. Especially for Bianzhou, where Xuanwu's commander-in-chief is based, these three military towns in the northwest are extremely dangerous.  Here, Zhu Wen stationed a heavy army all year round.  As many as 20,000 horses.  It is not only to guard against Heyang and Weibo on the other side of the Yellow River, but also to focus on guarding against Huazhou, which was originally a town in Yicheng and was merged into Shandong Province by Li Jing.  Of course, the heavy deployment of troops here is also to protect Luoyang.  Although Zhu Wen is not as prestigious as Li Keyong and Li Jing, and he is an outlier in the Chang'an court, this emerging warlord who is the same age as Li Jing and has just passed his thirties is by no means simple.  Ten years ago, Zhu Wen was just a pig herder, but in the years since.  He made several big choices, and each time he made a leap forward.  The first time was when he left landlord Liu's home in Xuzhou to join the army. The second time was when he was forced to leave the Qin army and only stayed in Xuanwu Town for a short time before defecting to Huang Chao. The third time was when he resolutely betrayed Huang Chao and surrendered.  The Tang Dynasty.  After these several choices.  The former swineherd finally completed a magnificent turn ten years later and became one of the top ten vassal commanders in the world. He owns three towns and several states, has the title of vassal king, and commands an army of 100,000.  Zhu Wen is very young, just in his early thirties, but his face looks much older than he actually is. The big beard and dark face make him look like he is around forty.  After years of fighting, he no longer had the rogue energy he had when he was feeding pigs at the landlord's house, but instead had the majesty of a superior.  He rides a big black horse named Wulong Qu.  Wearing a set of mountain-pattern armor, a phoenix-winged hood on his head, a golden sheath sword on his waist, and a horse's saddle hanging on the saddle.  The neatly dressed Zhu Wen looked majestic and had the demeanor of an immovable general.  Next to him is Zhu Wen¡¯s wife. This Princess Liang is the daughter of Liu Yuanwai of Xuzhou who took Zhu Wen in.  After Zhu Wen became king, he sent people to Xuzhou to bring his family to Bianzhou.  Although Zhu Wen has had many women and several children over the years, he has never officially married.  At the suggestion of Zhu Wen's mother, Wang, Zhu Wen simply married Liu Yuanwai's young daughter.  The once aloof daughter of the master's family has now become Zhu Wen's wife.  ?I can't say that the Liu family is very beautiful, but Xiaojiabiyu is gentle and considerate.  At this time, Zhu Wen took his wife and a group of Liang vassal generals to Wangmandu on the border of Bianzheng to greet Li Keyong in person, showing full sincerity.  "Brother-in-law, please forgive me for not being able to go to Xingze in person to greet you." Zhu Wen stepped forward with a smile.  "I am also here under the order of the imperial court. They are all doing things for the imperial court. Why should I be so polite?" He stretched out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling man. Moreover, in Li Keyong's eyes, Zhu Wen was already a dead man, so there was no need for him.  Forget about the trivial matter of Zhu Wen calling him his adopted brother.  "Anyway, I am very happy that I led the troops to help. A certain person has already prepared a banquet in Bianzhou City, and set up a military tent outside Bianzhou City, and prepared a lot of wine and meat.  , for the brothers in Hedong to drink and eat." Zhu Wen came up and took Li Keyong's hand with great enthusiasm.  It was as if he had no memory of the unpleasant experiences he had with Li Keyong during the few meetings he had with him.  It doesn't matter whether Li Keyong is crazy or arrogant, but as long as he comes to reinforce and assist him under the orders of the imperial court, Zhu Wen doesn't care about the other things.  For Zhu Wen, it is extremely important to get back the three states of Chen, Hao, and Ying among the four states that the court and Li Jing had negotiated to return.  For this reason, it is worth being patient with Li Keyong.  ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother, I have prepared a lot of good things for you, I¡¯m sure you will like them.¡± Zhu Wen and Li Keyong walked side by side.  After Zhu Wen welcomed Li Keyong at Wangmandu, the two troops gathered together and returned to Bianzhou.  Arrive outside Bianzhou City.  Zhu Wen arranged Li Keyong's 20,000 troops in a temporary camp twenty miles outside Bianzhou City.  Bianzhou, the land of Zheng in the Spring and Autumn Period, was the capital of Wei in the Warring States Period.  The suburbs of Chen Liu Tianxia were connected in all directions, especially after the Sui Dynasty opened the North-South Grand Canal.  As Bianzhou clings to the Bianhe Canal, its status becomes more and more important.  This is why even though Zhu Wen now controls the territory of three towns and the traditional four states of Xuanwu Town have long been taken away from the three states, Zhu Wen still refuses to transfer the Liang Fan center to Jinshang or Shaanxi.  This place is so important, both militarily and economically.  They are all very important, and Zhu Wen cannot give up lightly.  After Li Keyong left the army outside the city, he entered the city with only 500 Yajun guards.  Zhu Wen felt that Li Keyong brought too many people, but it was difficult to explain clearly, so in the end he had to follow Li Keyong's wishes.  After entering the city, he took Li Keyong to Shangyuan Post, the newly renovated and largest post station in Bianzhou City.  This is a building similar to a didian that integrates a post station and a hotel.  Even if the 500 people assigned to Li Key are more than enough.  There is even a large restaurant inside, which is perfect for entertaining Li Keyong this time.  After chatting with Li Keyong for a while, Zhu Wen left Li Keyong and others to rest, and then withdrew.  He returned directly to the handsome manor. As soon as he returned, Xie Tong came over immediately.  Xie Tong was not the only one present in the festival hall.  Even Zhu Zhen, Ding Hui, Pang Shigu, Li Fan, Deng Jijun, Li Chongyin, Zhu Chongjie, Kang Huaizhen, Li Fan, Niu Cunjie, Shi Shucong, Sima Ye and other Liang Fan generals in Bian arrived, except  Brother Zhu Cun and other generals are in Jinshang and Shaanxi, and the rest of the generals have already arrived.  The generals all looked grave and sat there without saying a word.  In addition, there was a man in wet clothes sitting in front of the charcoal brazier, wearing a merchant's silk robe.  "Yang Yanhong!" Zhu Wen recognized him.  Yang Yanhong is a general under Zhu Wen.  But he is not an ordinary general, because Yang Yanhong is the intelligence chief under Zhu Wen.  The vassals and towns were divided and fought, and now almost every vassal town has its own intelligence agency, such as the Supervisory Office of the Qin Dynasty, the Staff Division of the Chang'an Imperial Court, the Provocateur of Xichuan in Chengdu, the Chazi of Huainan, etc.  Zhu Wen also has such an organization.  It's called Luoyandu.  Zhu Wen's Liang army had three pro-armies, namely Luoyandu, Tianxingdu, and Jinqiandu.  Among them, Tianxing and Jin Qiang are both Zhangqian Guards, but Luoyandu is a group called Zhangqian Guards, which is actually a supervisory intelligence agency.  Supervise the generals internally and spy on intelligence externally.  Yang Yanhong is the military envoy of Luoyan Capital.  "Your Majesty!" "Why did you come back suddenly?" Zhu Wen felt that something was wrong. He had just secretly sent Yang Yanhong to Yanjing not long ago to spy on the Qin-vassal peace talks.  But now that the peace agreement has been reached, something is definitely wrong with Yang Yanhong's sudden return in this attire and his gloomy face.  Yang Yan immediately asked: "What's going on?" "I found out a piece of news when I was in Yanjiu. I was too shocked, so I didn't dare to delay. I rushed back day and night and reported it to the king in person." "What's the news?" Yang Yan  Hong said: "What is the real content of the peace negotiation between the imperial court and the Qin vassal?" "The real content of the peace negotiation?" Zhu Wen seemed to be questioning, but his face began to look ugly.  The meaning behind the words made him feel something bad.  ¡°There is no content at all in the peace talks between Li Jing and the court.The four states of Cai, Chen, Hao, and Ying were assigned to the imperial court, but the imperial court assigned the four states to the Qin vassal!  "Yang Yanhong said with some regret. "It's more than that.  Xie Tong added on the side, "General Yang also discovered that the imperial court not only assigned the four states in western Henan to Li Jing, but also assigned Bianzhou to Qin Fan in the peace agreement.  And, there is a secret clause" "What is it?  "Zhu Wen asked in a low voice. His face became darker and darker. He felt keenly that he had been tricked and fell into a big pit. This made him feel uneasy. He immediately thought of the sudden sacrifice.  The imperial court ordered Li Keyong and his 20,000 Hedong troops to come from Hedong for reinforcements. When only three towns were left from the nine towns in the south, he should have discovered that something was wrong here.  The relationship with him is not good. On the contrary, Li Keyong has always made no secret of his contempt for him. Why did he suddenly come to Henan to reinforce him this time? It's a pity that he had been letting his guard down because of the peace talks before.  "Since Yang Fuguang gave him a fake peace agreement and hid the real peace terms, it would definitely not be a good thing for Li Keyong to appear at this time. "Li Jing and Yang Fuguang also have a secret agreement.  That is the imperial court, and the imperial court wants" "Li Jing asked Yang Fuguang to present the king's head, is that right?  "Zhu Wen's voice became colder and colder. "That's true.  "Yang Yanhong felt a sudden chill all over his body. Zhu Wen said coldly a few times, his face turned pale, and he said slowly: "No wonder the people we sent to Chen Yinghao's three states were killed.  No wonder Li Keyong was so kind and came to reinforce him. It turned out that this was all a trap and they all wanted to kill me.  Xie Tong said on the side: "Should we be more cautious about this matter? Let's find out more about it first."  Be careful that there is a deceit in it. If it is a counter-intentional plan by the Qin people, you will be in trouble.  " "Where did you get this information?  "Although Zhu Wen intuitively felt that this was true, he still tried to restrain himself and turned to ask Yang Yanhong. "This news came from a letter I found beside my bed when I woke up one morning when I was in Yanjing.  Arrived.  There are detailed peace talks above.  "Yang Yanhong said and took out the mysterious letter. Zhu Wen took it and read it carefully. The letter did contain the content of the peace negotiation, but it was somewhat different from the peace negotiation result that Yang Fuguang gave him. In a few days  There are some key differences. These differences are exactly what Yang Yanhong mentioned just now, and they are aimed at Liang Fan.  "This news made Zhu Wen a little unsure. "This letter must have been left by Li Jing's people. This is a clumsy counterintuitive plan to cause internal strife between Liang and Jin, and between Liang Fan and Chang'an.  Zhu Zhen said. Zhu Wen did not believe that the matter was that simple, precisely because this matter looked too much like a counterintuitive plot. Therefore, the more he thought it was not that simple. Li Jing is not a fool. If it is really counterintuitive,  "Maybe what this letter says is true?  " Zhu Wen whispered. "How is this possible? If it is true, why would Li Jing remind us?  "Shi Shuzong asked in confusion. At this time, the two counselors Xie Tong and Hu Zhen almost said in unison, "In order to muddy the water.  " If the matter is true and Liang Fan is unprepared, it is very likely that Yang Fuguang and Li Keyong will join forces to suddenly destroy them. Such an outcome is of course beneficial to Yang and Li Keyong, but for Qin Fan  . It's definitely not good news. But if Zhu Wen knew about it, it would be impossible for them to destroy them in one fell swoop.  It¡¯s hard to tell the winner. This result should be in the best interest of Qin Fan. Thinking about it this way, it becomes more and more obvious that this matter may be true. ¡°What should we do now?  "Zhu Zhen asked Zhu Wen. Zhu Wen was silent for a while. He was thinking that he had to make a major decision. Just like the previous decisions that changed his life, this will also be a decision that may change his destiny in the second half of his life.  He must first judge whether this is a counter-intentional plan by Qin Fan or really a conspiracy by Yang Fuguang! "I think this is true. The one-eyed wolf has always looked down on us, but this time he came all the way to help. Something will go wrong."  There is a demon.  I don¡¯t think there is any need to think about it anymore. If you strike first, you will be stronger, and if you strike later, you will suffer disaster. Let¡¯s just strike first to be stronger. We can directly surround Li Keyong and kill him. Then we will send troops to attack the Hedong military camp outside the city and kill them first.  .  " "That is, Li Ya'er, who destroyed Gou Ri, made him look down on us.  " "Let's just kill Li Ya'er, and then send troops to Luoyang. Let's kill Yang Fuguang too.  Damn you, you dare to trick us.  ¡± &nbsp;However, among the generals, there were some who were more prudent and felt that they should be more cautious. Some even proposed to send this secret letter to Yang Fuguang.  "If the letter is false, then the misunderstanding will naturally be clarified. If the letter is true, I believe that Yang Fuguang will not dare to take any further action after reading the letter. If Yang Fuguang can be made to give up his plan, I think it is better to endure it first. After all,  If we really want to go against the imperial court, we still can't twist our arms and legs. What's more, don't forget, Li Jing is still watching covetously. "The ones who made such remarks were naturally the two counselors Xie Tong and Hu Zhen.  Xie Tong was Zhu Wen's left Sima, and Hu Zhen was his right Sima.  These two people were Zhu Wen's wise men among Liang Fan.  Their proposal was also the result of careful consideration.  At present, Liang Fan is not very strong.  Although it owns the territory of three towns, the territory of these three towns is too scattered and the strategic situation is not good.  They have Li Jing of Qin in the east, Yang Fuguang of Luoyang in the west, Wang Chongrong and Li Keyong of Hedong in the north, and Sanchuan of Tian Lingzi in the south.  It can be said that they are living in the cracks of the major leagues.  At present, they are attached to the Yang brothers in Chang'an, and the situation is not bad.  But if they really fall out with the Yang family, let alone whether they can defeat the Chang'an court and the troops in various towns headed by the Yang brothers.  Even if the confrontation is on Chang'an's side, there is a more powerful Li Jing behind him.  If two tigers fight against each other and Li Jing comes to reap the benefits, it will be a disaster.  Therefore, out of various considerations, the two counselors still felt that it was better to make the matter half clear, let Yang Fuguang know that they had been prepared, and force them to give up dealing with Liang Fan.  As long as things are made clear without breaking out, then in the end we can still maintain this balanced situation.  But while everyone was arguing, Zhu Wen was noncommittal, he was still thinking about it!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 980: The Last Chance

    In the spacious hall, a long row of charcoal basins were burning blazingly, emitting scorching heat, making the hall warm in the cold early spring.  The sounds of silk, bamboo, bells and drums were mixed together, but Li Keyong, who did not like arty things, felt a little dizzy.  In the music class at the bottom of the hall, pipa, guqin, flute and pan Xiao are also mixed in.  But the most disturbing thing was the sound of the big drum and the small drum. This sound made him feel like he was back on the battlefield, and inexplicably, when he heard the sound of the drums today, he always had an ominous killing intent.  Li Keyong, who had drunk a lot of strong alcohol, couldn't help but think of the battles in the past even with the sound of the drums in his mind. Among these battle scenes, most of them were the battles between him and Li Jing's Qin army.  .  It was a series of defeats, a great defeat in Shuozhou, a great defeat in Yunzhou, a great defeat in Yuzhou The music played by the band sounded chaotic to him, and kept echoing in the room.  The generals of the Liang and Jin dynasties were eating, drinking, noisy, punching and drinking, it was very lively.  Where did Zhu Wen find such a band with such terrible tunes?  Li Keyong drank Jian Nanchun while watching several young dancers dance swords who were very thinly dressed, with only a layer of gauze covering the key points.  Each of these swordswomen are young and beautiful, especially those who dance swords. Their bodies are very tall. Different from the frailness of ordinary women, the figures of these swordswomen show a state of fitness, with a kind of power hidden under the slenderness.  Although in Li Keyong's opinion, these sword skills were inevitably a bit fancy, they were more appreciated by him than those women who could only dance with long sleeves.  The dancing girl is top-notch, and the sword dance is also good, but the soundtrack is too bad.  I really don¡¯t know what Zhu Asan is thinking.  To find such a group of musicians.  Not only does the playing and singing sound terrible.  The key thing is that these musicians are all vulgar and ugly men.  The rain outside continued, and the air in Bianzhou City became increasingly damp and cold.  The fire pits in the hall raised orange flames and exuded bursts of high temperature. The inside and outside of the hall were completely two worlds.  The hall is very big, but there are more people in it.  Li Keyong brought 500 people into the city. At this time, Zhu Wen arranged for his guards to drink under the courtyard outside, while he and many civil and military officials of Liang Fan personally entertained them in the main hall.  Hundreds of people from the Liang and Jin dynasties were crowded into a hall, not including the eighteen beautiful swordswomen.  and thirty-six ugly musicians.  In addition, there are maids who come and go between the host and the guests like butterflies passing through flowers.  A large number of people were crowded together, and the smell in the room gradually became stronger. It was a mixed smell that made people uncomfortable.  Li Keyong was sitting in the host and guest seats, and next to him were two beautiful women specially recruited by Zhu Wen to serve wine.  However, Li Keyong didn't like these two young and beautiful maids. Today, his eyes have been on the sword girls.  Looking at these sword-wielding dancers, under the influence of alcohol, the figure of Liu Yunniang kept popping up in his mind.  The dishes at the banquet were quite rich, including meat and fish, and what was surprising was that the cook who cooked the dishes was originally the royal chef of the Luoyang Palace, according to Zhu Wen.  However, Li Keyong was not interested in the famous dishes that the palace chef worked so hard to make.  He just drank, and then used a sharp knife to drink a roasted golden leg of lamb in front of him.  Li Ke glanced at Zhu Wen on the main seat from time to time.  He seemed to have no idea what was going to happen next.  This is a nice place and tonight is a nice time.  Li Keyong thought to himself while drinking Jian Nanchun.  His five hundred most elite guards are in the courtyard outside. There are as many of them as Zhu Wen in this hall.  But he believed that as long as he threw the cup and heard the order to take action, he could quickly subdue everyone in the Liang Fan hall, including Zhu Wen.  Kill Zhu Wen, then control the remaining generals of Liang Fan, publish the imperial edict, send out a signal, and summon 20,000 horses outside the city to enter the city.  Well, everything will go as planned.  In fact, this plan is not original. During the Hongmen Banquet when Chu and Han were fighting for hegemony, Xiang Yu originally planned to use the banquet to kill Liu Bang, but he did not take action in the end.  Li Jing also did something like this. When Li Jing was just the general of Shamen Town, when Song Wei, the general of Ziqing Festival, and Wang Jingwu, the general of Ziqingya, were fighting, Wang Jingwu also held a Hongmen Banquet in Qingzhou, preparing to general  Song Wei and others caught them all in one fell swoop.  But in the end, Li Jing saw through it, and Li Jing took advantage of his plan. He attacked Wang Jingwu at the banquet, caught Wang Jingwu off guard, and captured Qingzhou in one fell swoop.  At this time, they were in Zhu Xuan's Yacheng, with more than 500 people around them.  But Li Ke is brave and talented. In his opinion, what Li Jing can do, he can naturally do better.  Even in Zhu Wen's territory, as long as he suddenly launches an attack, he can still achieve his goal.  He is just waiting for time now. When he waits later, Zhu Wen and others will get drunker.  Zhu Wen was completely unaware of all this, and Li Keyong observed him with a sneer.  The swineherd was still laughing, saying some vulgar slang and making everyone laugh wildly.  This is becoming more and more??Let him look down on Zhu Wen, look at his virtue, look at the people under him, almost all of them are thieves.  Private salt dealers, businessmen, thieves, horse bandits, farmers, disgraced scholars "Brother, let me introduce to you, this is Zhuojing, this is my sister-in-law, you and I are all one family, so I will  It's rude to ask them to come and meet her. "Zhu Wen's wife is naturally the daughter of Landlord Liu. His sister Zhu Xiaomei is already in her early twenties. However, because Zhu Wen's second brother left home to pursue a career in the world earlier, Zhu Xiaomei is also the daughter of Landlord Liu.  Taking care of her mother at home delayed her marriage.  Now that Zhu Wen has brought his mother, brother and sister over, Zhu Xiaomei has suddenly become the vassal king's sister, and her status has become noble, but she has not yet found a suitable family.  Li Keyong frowned slightly at Zhu Wen's move. In the wealthy families of the Tang Dynasty, the female relatives did not easily see outsiders.  Zhu Wen's move was obviously rude and showed the appearance of a nouveau riche.  In particular, he was disgusted that Zhu Wen always acted like he was very familiar with him and summoned his wife and sister to see him. He really didn't want to see him outside and was just trying to act like a treasonous brother.  "I have met King Jin!" Mrs. Zhu Liu and Zhu Xiaomei stepped forward together and saluted Li Keyong.  Li Keyong was a little surprised to find that Zhu Wen actually had a girl named Xiaojiabiyu. Although she was not a fragrant national flower, she was as uniquely beautiful as a wild flower.  What particularly made him a little confused was that Zhu Xiaomei was actually very similar to Liu Yunniang.  Zhu Wen was holding the wine glass with a smile on his face, but his eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at Li Keyong seriously.  He could see that Li Keyong was distracted for a moment when he saw his sister, and even more clearly saw that Li Keyong actually grabbed his sister's hand rudely in public.  A burst of anger surged into his heart, and then a strange look appeared in Zhu Wen's eyes.  "Brother, I have a suggestion. I wonder if it is acceptable. My brother has no wife now, and his sister-in-law Yunying is unmarried. How about our family being better off and marrying Liang and Jin for a hundred years?" Zhu Wen smiled at Li Ke.  He suggested in a moderate voice, with some expectation in his heart.  In fact, he had already planned to call his wife and sister out today.  He had already found out that his sister and Liu Yuniang were somewhat similar.  He vaguely hoped that he could form a new, closer and more solid alliance with Li Keyong through marriage.  Unless he had to, he didn't want to take the step he was least willing to take.  Li Keyong had already recovered from his trance, and he glanced at the shy figure of Zhu Xiaomei, who struggled to get her jade hand out of his hand and left in a hurry.  He only considered Zhu Wen's proposal for a moment, and then replied with a smile full of obvious sarcasm.  Secretly clenching his fists, Zhu Wen still didn't want to give up, "If my sister-in-law can marry a hero like King Jin, it will be a blessing from her previous life. Moreover, the marriage between Liang and Jin will benefit both sides. The Hero of King Jin I  , or alliance with Liang Fan, we will work together. In the future, if you are in Hedong and I am in Henan, even Li Jing, we will not be afraid if we join forces. " "You are worthy!  Li Keyong thought.  He did not answer Zhu Wen's suggestion. If Zhu Wen had made some suggestions before Yang Fuguang and him planned to annex Liang Fan, he might have considered it for a moment.  But now, is this proposal necessary to consider?  It was impossible for him to stop at this time, and instead joined forces with Zhu Wen.  That means that if you choose Zhu Wen, you have to go against Yang Fuguang.  Li Keyong did not need to consider Yang Fuguang and Zhu Wen, and he would not choose Zhu Wen.  Brothers An Jinquan and An Jinjun were sitting under Li Keyong, only a few steps away from Li Keyong.  Neither of them drank at all tonight, because the task of the Anjin brothers tonight was to direct the surprise attack on Zhu Wen.  "If the King of Jin is willing to marry his sister-in-law, I am willing to give out five million yuan as a dowry for my sister-in-law!" Zhu Wen did not give up and put forward more attractive conditions.  When Emperor Yizong married his most beloved Princess Tongchang, he spent a dowry of five million.  Although this was a huge sum of money, Zhu Wen still felt that if Li Keyong could really marry Liang Fan, it would be worth the money.  Li Keyong has a marriage relationship with Wang Chongrong, and also has a marriage relationship with Chengde Town, and the two parties in the relationship, Xiang Er Tuyuhun, also have an alliance relationship. If he can really form an alliance with Hedong, then even Yang Fuguang will have to think carefully about it.  Lower their portions.  Li Keyong didn't seem to hear these words at all. He just sliced ??the leg of lamb leisurely with a knife, then picked up the glass and took a sip of Jian Nanchun.  This is a rejection, and a rejection full of insults.  Zhu Asan had already narrowed his eyes, and the fists in his sleeves were clenched tighter and tighter.  The hall was still noisy, and the musicians were playing the piano randomly as usual, which was surprisingly bad.  Li Keyong ignored Zhu Wen. In a few hours, Zhu Wen's head would be in danger. Why should he form an alliance with such a person?  Wait, wait until they drink more wine, and the time will be later.  The banquet not far outside is still going on.?, louder noises continued to be heard, which was caused by Zhu Wen's Yajun and Golden Guns accompanying Li Keyong's Black Crow Army, who were drinking and making noise.  Zhu Wen seemed to be angry because of embarrassment, or maybe he couldn't stand the crappy musicians, so he sullenly excused himself to change clothes and went out.  An Jinquan walked over to Li Keyong and sat down next to him. Li Keyong waved away the two maids accompanying him.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 981: He can draw the eagle bow like the full moon, look northwest, and shoot at the wolf!

    "What did Zhu Wen just say?" "He wants to marry us and marry his sister to me, and he also offered to spend five million yuan as a dowry." Li Keyong answered.  An Jinquan was stunned for a moment, "Maybe this is worth considering." This is not simply because of the five million dowry, but Zhu Wen's strength is indeed not small, especially since he is not at odds with Li Jing and the Chang'an court.  Under such circumstances, if they get married, they must obey Hedong Town.  With Zhu Wen's large territory in Henan and allies such as Wang Chongrong, they could even bypass the Chang'an court.  "There is nothing to consider. If you want to cooperate, you have to find a strong ally. Zhu Asan is not qualified." Li Keyong shook his head.  At this time, a group of servants carried a huge roasted camel into the hall. This was the last dish of the night and a famous palace dish.  There is a calf in the roasted camel, a sheep in the tripe, and a goose in the sheep.  This is an extremely luxurious and famous palace dish.  Zhu Wen, who returned to the ebony couch in the main seat of the hall, suddenly slapped him twice with his powerful hands, but the hall was too noisy and few people noticed.  Fortunately, those poor musicians noticed it and immediately stopped the messy music. As soon as the messy sounds stopped, everyone in the hall immediately fell silent.  "Prince Jin, I ask you again, are you really not willing to marry your sister-in-law to marry Liang and Jin for a hundred years?" Zhu Wen had a gloomy face, but said something that surprised everyone in the hall.  Li Keyong¡¯s face also turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Zhu Wen to say such words in public.  What is this, forced marriage?  "Prince Liang, what do you mean by this?" "Humph. King Jin looks down on me, Zhu Wen?" "Dong dong dong!" At this moment.  Then Zhu Wen slapped his hands heavily on the table.  The orchestra that had paused for a short time started playing again, with the snare drum playing first, then the big drum, then the flute "How could you be so virtuous, how dare you look down on me!" Zhu Wen sneered a few times.  He said, "Since you don't want to eat after being toasted, let's eat a glass of wine as a penalty!" Zhu Wen's somewhat crazy laughter echoed in the hall.  Li Keyong finally felt a little uneasy at this time, Zhu Wen's words amid the chaotic music.  The eighteen swordswomen in the hall once again waved their swords, but this time, their swords were no longer pleasing to the eye, but thrilling. They screamed, and like leopards, they rushed towards the hall with their swords.  The generals of the Jin vassal state during the banquet.  Li Keyong had just stood up when suddenly the group of ugly musicians dropped their various musical instruments and took out a handful of crossbows that had already been strung up from the unnoticed case.  Li Keyong just took a step and suddenly stopped.  A steel crossbow nail penetrated Li Keyong's body, penetrating from the back to under the shoulder blade.  He cried out in pain.  But it was immediately drowned out by louder shouts of killing and the sound of bows and crossbows piercing the air.  The second crossbow nail had penetrated his thigh again, and Li Keyong fell down.  At today's banquet, he thought he had everything under control, so he didn't even wear any inner armor.  As a result, facing the musician's crossbowman who suddenly attacked at close range, he was unable to defend himself. He was hit by two arrows and fell to the ground.  One after another, the musicians have all put down their instruments and taken out their repeating crossbows.  The generals of the Jin Dynasty were shocked and angry, and they did not expect this sudden change at all.  Li Cunxian yelled, picked up a big leg of lamb and used it as a hammer, swung it, blocked several crossbow nails one after another, and then rushed towards Li Keyong all the way.  But just as he was halfway through the charge, he was struck in the back with a sword by a delicate-looking swordswoman. He then hit a mat and fell to the ground covered with mats.  "Prince Jin!" he shouted.  An Jinjun over there had already lifted the table in front of him and threw it onto Li Keyong who fell to the ground.  There was a beep beep sound, and countless crossbow nails were inserted into the wooden board.  At this time, the Liang Fan generals who had just been playing guessing and drinking with them also took out their swords hidden in the dark and quickly surrounded the Jin Fan people.  This sudden change caused everyone in the Jin Dynasty to change their expressions.  In an instant, they were completely at a disadvantage and almost surrounded.  In the original plan, they did not take Liang Fan's generals seriously.  Therefore, when they went to the banquet after entering the city, they generously left their weapons outside and only brought some daggers and daggers with them.  I thought that even if they didn't bring weapons with them, the Liang Fan people also didn't bring weapons with them, so they would be able to easily restrain Zhu Wen and others.  But now, it was Zhu Wen who suddenly started to attack, and they were the ones who were caught off guard.  The assassin dressed as a dancer, the crossbowman dressed as a musician, and the Liang Fan generals who had prepared weapons and wore inner armor all showed that Zhu Wen had already laid an ambush.  The number of generals from the Liang and Jin dynasties in the hall was originally the same, but this did not include the eighteen Sword Princesses and the thirty-sixHands, and dozens of killers posing as waiters.  The two An Jinjun brothers stood side by side, each holding a small mat and waving it. Next to him, a captain from Hedong held a plate as a weapon. As a result, a crossbow nail was shot directly into his mouth and came out from the back of his head.  He screamed and fell forward, knocking over a row of banquets. Cups, plates, and wine bottles flew everywhere, and wine, food, and blood covered the mats in the hall.  Li Cunxian was hit by a sword on his back, and the wound was burning like a blazing fire.  Protecting King Jin was his only thought at this time.  An Jinjun gave Pang Shigu a hard blow with a camel's leg, knocking the Liang Fan general back several steps. However, he only had two daggers tied to his legs at this time, and he had no time to take them off.  As soon as he defeated Pang Shigu, he was immediately shot by a crossbowman and fell to his knees.  The generals of Liang and Jin fought fiercely and mercilessly.  Most of the generals of the Hedong Army of the Jin Dynasty were acting on behalf of the northern border generals. They were mainly Tibetan people, supplemented by Han troops in the border areas. Most of them had rich experience in battle formations, and they were equally fierce in such a melee.  And the generals of Liang Fan were not weak either.  Most of these thieves who had followed Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao to fight in the north and south, running rampant across the world, could not crawl out from the pile of dead.  In terms of fighting for their lives, they have never been afraid of anyone.  A Liang vassal general had just chopped a Jin general to the ground, and was immediately knocked down by another Jin general. A large piece of meat was bitten off his neck, and his throat was bitten off.  The ones who achieved the greatest results were the musicians and crossbowmen.  Although their musical instruments were played very poorly.  But the crossbow shot very accurately.  In a moment.  Hundreds of crossbows have been fired, and more than a dozen Jin generals have been hit by arrows.  An Jinquan took the sword with his bare hands, twisted the arm of a swordswoman, and hit the beautiful woman's forehead hard with his head, knocking her unconscious. Then he took the sword from her hand and rushed to help Li Ke who was hit by the arrow.  Use it and run to the hall door.  Just arrived in front of the door.  The closed hall door suddenly opened, and a group of Black Crow Army rushed over with swords in hand.  "Save the King of Jin!" Li Cunxian shouted sharply.  But in the blink of an eye, another group of soldiers and horses appeared behind the group of black crow soldiers.  But there were soldiers pouring in from the corridors on both sides, all wearing iron armor and holding golden spears.  As soon as they rushed over, they fired a burst of crossbow arrows, instantly knocking down seven or eight Black Crow soldiers.  Li Cunxian originally thought he could be saved, but when he saw the soldiers of Liang Jun's Golden Gun Command pouring out from both sides, his hope suddenly became like a candle.  blown away by the strong wind.  Xuanwu Jiedushi Liang Wang Zhu Wen was still sitting high on the ebony couch carved with complicated patterns, watching the massacre with a cruel smile on his lips.  He gave Li Keyong a chance.  twice.  It's a pity that he didn't cherish it.  The ground was a mess. Dozens of corpses were lying on the ground, including those from the Jin army and Liang Fan. Even the killers disguised as sword queens and waiters also had many corpses lying on the ground, with blood flowing out.  An injured Hedong general crawled towards a long sword on the ground. The owner of the sword was just a few steps away. The beautiful swordswoman had a short dagger stuck in her chest, and she would no longer be able to use the sword.  The Hedong captain crawled toward the sword, feeling his limbs heavy and his mouth filled with the salty taste of blood.  He wanted to pick up the sword and kill the stubborn Zhu Asan.  The sword was getting closer and closer, but just when his hand had touched the hilt, a big foot stepped on his hand. The next moment, there was a crossbow sound, and a crossbow nail was shot into him.  In his head, the Jin military captain opened his eyes unwillingly and died.  In front of the hall door, Li Keyong moved and struggled to wake up.  King Shatuo has a crossbow nail inserted into his shoulder blade, thigh, and chest.  Zhu Wen raised his right hand, and the hall suddenly became quiet.  "Is this how you treat guests?" An Jinquan, who was supporting Li Keyong, yelled.  Zhu Wen chuckled, "King Shatuo stood up again. Oh, I'm so sorry. King Shatuo, it seems that Gu's subordinates accidentally hurt you. Hey, look, Gu apologizes to you on their behalf,  How about it. I really hope we can resolve this misunderstanding and become allies again. I really want to form an alliance with the king, hey!" An Jinquan screamed: "Let us go, we promise not to pursue it later!  "Zhu Wen sneered a few times, "Are you really a fool? No fool will believe what you say. If you let you go, wouldn't it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" "Prince Liang, don't forget, I am still outside.  As long as you let King Jin leave, we are willing to stay as hostages. After King Jin withdraws from Xuanwu Town, why should I let him go?  He shouted angrily, stood up, and looked at the weak Li Keyong coldly.  "Do you think I don't know that you and Yang Fuguang have colluded to sell me out? If I hadn't been prepared in advance, I would have been arrested tonight. Let me ask you, if I fell into your hands, what would you do?  Let me go? Don't blame me.Love, I gave you two chances.  Originally, as long as you could marry your sister-in-law and we formed an alliance, there was still room for choice.  It's a pity that Li Ya'er actually wants to kill me, so now it's no wonder that I am ruthless and ruthless.  " "You have to consider the consequences. If you kill the King of Jin, not only the 20,000 Hedong elite outside the city will not let you go, but also the 100,000 Jin troops in Taiyuan will not let you go, and neither will the imperial court in Chang'an.  I will let you go.  If you are willing to take a step back, as long as you are willing to let King Jin go, no matter what the conditions are, just raise them and we will try our best to agree to it.  Even if it's the imperial court, we will handle it for you and make the imperial court give up its plan to annex Xuanwu.  " Zhu Wen sneered several times, then waved his hand without hesitation, and rows of crossbow arrows were shot out. After a while, there was no more Jin people standing in the hall. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster  !

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 982: He who knows the current affairs is a hero

    The armor clanged, and a silver-armored warrior wearing a scarlet cloak hurriedly entered the hall.  He glanced around the hall and immediately spotted Li Keyong lying on the ground at the door of the hall.  At this time, Li Keyong was already like a hedgehog, with black crossbow nails stuck all over his body. Blood flowed out from all the wounds, dyeing the mat under him a shocking crimson.  But even though he was hit by so many arrows, he was not dead yet.  But at this time, Fei Huzi is not far away even if he is not dead.  The one eye was flashing with an extremely angry gaze, and the ugly purple scar on his face became more and more protruding, looking extremely ferocious.  He just lay on the ground, roaring like a beast in his throat, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't stand up.  He could only lie there, feeling his body getting colder and colder.  The silver-armored warrior in a scarlet cloak stopped beside him and looked at Li Keyong condescendingly.  After confirming his identity, he knelt down and said, "On behalf of the Emperor of Chengdu and Mr. Tian, ??I would like to extend my cordial greetings to you." His voice was loud and echoed in the silent hall.  Li Keyong¡¯s angry face was full of fear. He didn¡¯t expect that Tian Lingzi was actually involved in this matter. How could this be possible?  The silver-armored warrior sneered and waved, and a black-armored warrior also wearing a red cloak stepped forward.  He was holding a horizontal sword, and with a clang, the sharp horizontal sword was unsheathed.  "Who are you?" Li Keyong shouted with all his strength.  "Yao'er!" The silver-armored warrior responded coldly.  Li Keyong¡¯s brain flashed with lightning, and he suddenly understood the identity of this person.  In this world, the person with the same nickname as him, Ya'er, is still a military commander.  It's probably just that one person.  Gao Yaer.  Gao Renhou.  This man was once the head of the Shence Army, and later followed the Tian Lingzi brothers, and followed Chen Jingxuan to Xichuan in his early years.  When Huang Chao captured the two capitals and pushed towards Shannan, Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan sent a force to defend themselves. This force, mainly composed of Shu people, defeated Huang Chao's army and blocked Huang Chao's plan to invade Han and Shu.  Because the uniforms of these Shu soldiers are all black, and they are small, black and thin.  They fought bravely, so the soldiers of Huang Chao's army who had participated in Pang Xun's Rebellion compared them with the Shatuo soldiers who also defeated the rebels on the battlefield in Xuzhou, and gave these Shu soldiers the same name as the Shatuo elite Ya'er Army.  .  Among this Ya'er army, Gao Renhou fought the most bravely and shocked the Qi army, so he was called Gao Ya'er.  A general named Ya'er together with Li Keyou shows his bravery.  As soon as he heard the word Ya'er, Li Keyong knew that this person was Gao Renhou.  One has risen from the bottom with his military merit, and now he is the commander of the Shence Army and the deputy envoy of Jiannan East Road.  The sudden appearance of such a person here has fully proved what he just said as a greeting on behalf of Tian Lingzi.  Li Keyong's face was ashen.  The massive blood loss made his body feel colder and colder.  He never expected this line to be so easy.  Such a reversal will occur.  He and Yang Fuguang secretly planned to kill Zhu Wen. Who would have thought that Zhu Wen, a thief, not only knew about this a long time ago, but also joined forces with the Chengdu field dog so quickly.  He was unwilling to die like this.  The black-armored warrior was getting closer and closer with the horizontal sword in hand. He leaned down and put the tip of the horizontal sword in his hand against Li Keyong's heart.  Li Keyong felt the slow force of the tip of the knife. He opened his eyes angrily and said with difficulty: "Who are you? Tell me. I, Li Keyong, have been in the world for half my life. I don't want to die at the hands of an unknown person in the end." "  When you see the King of Hell, you can tell him that you died under my sword, Li Maozhen!" The black-armored warrior used his hand hard, and the tip of the sword pierced the silk armor dress, which was extremely gorgeous but had no defensive function at all.  Directly piercing Li Keyong's heart.  Li Keyong screamed, a large mouthful of blood flowed from his mouth, and his eyes were pale and gloomy.  The knife kept stabbing down, until it finally penetrated the entire chest, came out from behind, and hit the floor.  At this time, Li Maozhen lowered her head, close to Li Keyong's ear, and whispered: "Actually, I also have another name called Song Wentong. The King of Qin specially asked me to greet you on his behalf and let me see you off. The King of Qin asked me to tell you.  You, you can go with peace of mind, 'I will take care of your wife!' These were the exact words of King Qin." Upon hearing this, Li Keyong, whose eyes had dimmed, suddenly struggled violently, his eyes full of tears.  Reluctance and anger.  Song Wentong was startled, but he quickly twisted the horizontal knife in his hand, twisted it in Li Keyong's heart, and then pulled it out fiercely.  Li Keyong was finally filled with unwillingness and became helpless and quiet.  His lips were trembling, but he couldn't say a word.  A cold feeling surrounded him, and finally, his world fell into complete silence!  "No, no, no!" Li Keyong said with unwilling anger, my Shatuo Kingdom, my children!  Cao family, Luoluo, Cunxu&nbsp;A few transparent tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, mixing with the bright red blood on his cheeks.  Li Keyong, the King of Shatuo and the Flying Tiger Black Crow, struggled to raise his hand and watched the blood flow down his fingers, through his wrist, and soaked into his long sleeves, like a red blood snake crawling into his arm,  Get into the chest.  Finally, his arm fell weakly and fell into the blood on the ground.  A strange smile finally settled on his face, and his eyes finally looked towards Zhu Wen, who was watching all this cruelly with a sneer from the main seat in the distance.  Zhu Wen felt chilled by this look, and completely lost the joy of a winner.  "Cut off the head of the one-eyed wolf and throw it into the Hedong Army camp to ask them to lay down their weapons and surrender. Otherwise, Li Keyong's fate will be their example!" Li Maozhen, who had just pulled out the horizontal sword from Li Keyong's chest, did not hesitate.  He raised the horizontal knife again and chopped it on Li Keyong's neck. The bright and sharp horizontal knife chopped off Li Keyong's entire head in one stroke, without even a trace of sloppiness.  This straightforwardness and cruelty made everyone present couldn't help but twitch their eyelids. Looking at Li Keyong whose body was separated, everyone lamented that a generation of heroes had fallen.  But Zhu Wen and Gao Renhou couldn't help but take another look at Li Maozhen. Although this guy was just a Dutou, his ruthlessness was something that only a few people could achieve.  This guy, given time, will definitely not be an ordinary person with his ruthless determination.  With Li Keyong's head being chopped off, the Jin generals in Shangyuanyi finally despaired.  They didn¡¯t expect that Zhu Wen would be so cruel and not give him any room.  "Prince Liang, what should we do with these people?" He was hit by a camel leg during the melee, and his face still smells of barbecue.  He glanced at An Jinjun, the culprit, hatefully, with fire in his eyes.  Zhu Wen stood up from his seat and first glanced at the surviving guards of the Black Crow Army who were guarding the corridor at the entrance of the hall. "Those who surrender will be spared death, and those who do not surrender will be executed." As these words fell, the man who had just been captured in the melee was  More than 200 Hedong Army soldiers were all hacked to death with random swords.  None of Li Keyong's personal guards was willing to surrender.  When he was dying, he still cursed.  However, Zhu Wen did not hesitate at all. Although he wanted to conquer these hundreds of Shatuo elites, he did not say a word at this time and directly ordered them all to be hacked to death.  More than two hundred personal guards suddenly became a pile of corpses, and Zhu Wen's eyes returned to An Jinjun and other Hedong Army generals.  In the melee just now, the Hedong Army had no weapons and was quickly defeated. Everyone was injured, but not many were killed.  "Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish!" Zhu Wen said gloomily to the generals, "Li Keyong is dead. As long as you are willing to surrender, I will never treat you badly." Li Cunxian sneered: "Damn pigs  Wen, even if you kill us, do you think you can escape? The soldiers of Hedong will avenge us, the brothers of King Jin will avenge King Jin, and the court will never tolerate your betrayal. Just clean yourself up!  Neck, you can't keep your head for a few days." Gao Renhou laughed and said: "Li Keyong is already dead, why do you have to follow him to death? King Liang knows the general situation and understands the general trend. He has abandoned the dark and turned to the bright.  You have returned to the Emperor of Chengdu, and have just been granted the title of Zhongshu Ling, Tongping Zhangshi, and Marshal of Henan. If you are willing to surrender, the King of Liang will not treat you badly." These words immediately made several Shatuo officers start.  Some hearts moved.  If Li Keyong dies, how can Hedong Town be saved?  Not to mention other things, Zhu Wen killed Li Keyong without hesitation, so killing them wouldn't be a big deal.  Originally, they thought that even if Zhu Wen killed Li Keyong, he would definitely not be able to protect himself.  But now it seems that Zhu Wen has turned to the Emperor of Chengdu again.  After taking refuge with the Emperor of Chengdu, Zhu Wen was not without a way out.  Li Maozhen walked up to Li Cunxian and asked, "Surrender or not?" Although Li Cunxian, like Zhu Wen, was once an old general of Huang Chao, since he defected to Li Keyong, he was deeply grateful to Li Keyong for his trust in him and for Li Keyong.  Ke Yong is somewhat loyal.  Facing death, he spat at Li Maozhen without hesitation.  "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you!" Li Maozhen's expression changed and he immediately swung the knife. Li Cunxian's head immediately fell to the ground and rolled away. The headless corpse also quickly fell.  Carrying the long knife that was still bleeding, Li Maozhen walked up to the next person and asked, "Life or death?" An Jinjun covered his injured arm and snorted coldly, about to refuse.  His brother An Jinquan held him down.  "Brother, what do you mean?" "Second brother, don't be impulsive! Nowadays, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Although King Jin is good to us, King Jin has passed away, but we have to consider the future of the Anjin family."  Li Maozhen glanced at the brothers with some surprise and sneered.Sound.  Zhu Wen¡¯s face remained calm, but his heart was extremely excited. If the Anjin brothers took the lead in surrendering, this would be an excellent start.  "We are willing to surrender!" An Jinquan took his brothers out of the queue and knelt down to Zhu Wen.  Someone took the lead, and sure enough, soon several more people followed and knelt down, shouting that they were willing to surrender.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 983: Unhappy Retribution

    Bianzhou City was left behind, and the horses' hooves trampled through the wet soil and yellow grass, driving out of the light range and entering the darkness again.  Behind them stood the gate tower of Bianzhou City and the moat and suspension bridge. The old blind man could see the torches moving on the walls and the orange flames flying in the wind.  The damp armor reflected dim light, and there were more fire pits on the suspension bridge connecting the city. A group of people were walking out of the city.  "Liang Jun is out of the city." the old blind man said.  During the day, Bianjun said that entry and exit were strictly prohibited, which was obviously wrong.  As they watched, the city gate opened wide, the drawbridge was lowered and erected on the moat, and groups of soldiers were walking out of it.  "The one in the front is Liang Jun, and the middle seems to be an officer of the Jin Army. They seem to be rushing to the Hedong Army camp outside the city. Something must have happened." Guo Wei frowned, "I found Zhu Wen, but I didn't look at him  "Go to Li Keyong." "Have you seen Song Wentong?" the blind man shouted in a low voice. His eyesight was not good and he couldn't see clearly from too far away.  Song Wentong is Li Maozhen, and Li Maozhen is also Song Wendong.  As early as a few years ago, a group of Qin vassal personnel including Xiazi and Song Wentong were arranged to go to Chang'an.  At that time, Chang'an was in Huang Chao's hands and had not been recovered.  A group of people disguised themselves as various identities and broke into Chang'an. In particular, Song Wentong took the pseudonym Li Maozhen and finally joined the Fengxiang Army.  Later, he followed Zheng Tian to Chengdu and was incorporated into the Baidu New Army of the Shence Army by Tian Lingzi.  This time Song Wentong received a mission, asking him to go to Bianzhou with Gao Renhou. The purpose was that Tian Lingzi obtained a piece of precious information. Yang Fuguang was preparing to raid and annex Zhu Wen, and it was Li Keyong who took action.  After getting this valuable information, Tian Lingzi was unwilling to be lonely.  I immediately thought the opportunity had come.  He selected Gao Renhou, one of the few generals in the Chengdu court.  Let him take a team of troops to Bianzhou secretly.  Instigate a rebellion against Zhu Wen and deal with the Yang brothers.  When Song Wentong received the mission, he only knew that he was going to Bianzhou and did not know the specific mission.  As a spy who had been lurking for several years, he was originally arranged in advance to break into the Fengxiang Army and then enter the Chang'an Forbidden Army. However, he arrived in Chengdu on purpose and became the Forbidden Army under Tian Lingzi.  The Military Intelligence Bureau simply adjusted his mission so that he could lurk in Chengdu with peace of mind.  This time I received a mission.  After discovering the abnormality, Song Wentong immediately took the risk and notified his superior, the old blind man.  The old blind man reported it to his boss, Major Intelligence Officer Guo Wei of the Military Intelligence Bureau.  After reporting at various levels, we finally reached the Supervision Office.  As soon as several pieces of information came together, they immediately understood what happened.  Previously, the Supervisory Office secretly sent a copy of the contents of the negotiations with Yang Fuguang to Zhu Wen's spies and another copy to Tian Lingzi's spies according to Li Jing's wishes.  The purpose, of course, is to muddy the water.  Qin Fan is actively preparing for a military operation against the Second Town of Hebei. For the smooth progress of this plan, of course, the neighbors to the west cannot be left idle.  Li Jing insisted on Zhu Wen's head.  But he also revealed the news to Zhu Wen that Yang Fuguang was going to annex Liang Fan, naturally hoping that this matter would be more lively.  Instead of helping Yang expand his army and strengthen his control over the Chang'an court.  But with Zhu Wen¡¯s strength, even if the news was revealed to him in advance, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on against the Yang brothers and Li Keyong just with his strength alone.  For this reason, Li Jingcai specifically asked the Supervision Office to disclose this information to Tian Lingzi.  As long as Tian Lingzi is not stupid, he will know that this is a great opportunity, a great opportunity to fight against the Yang brothers.  The territory where Zhu Wen was located was sandwiched between Luoyang and Chang'an, especially between Chang'an and Luoyang and Shannan, Jingnan, Hunan, Eyue, Jiangxi and other areas with weak military power but abundant grain resources.  What's more, Jinshang Town controlled by Zhu Wen not only controls Wuguan, the southwest gate to Guanzhong.  And the most important thing is that the gold merchants went to the southwest, which was Xingyuan Town, Shandong West Road, in the Sanchuan River under the control of Tian Lingzi.  If we can take advantage of this opportunity and pull Zhu Wen over, the situation in Sanchuan will change drastically.  Because Tian Lingzi understood this, he hurriedly sent General Gao Renhou to secretly go to Bianzhou.  It has to be said that Zhu Wen was extremely happy with their arrival.  Before Gao Renhou arrived in Bianzhou, Zhu Wen, who had already judged that 90% of what Yang Fuguang and Li Keyong said about him was true, was at the moment when Zaoming was hesitant.  For Zhu Wen, the decision to break with the Yang brothers was difficult.  He and Li Jing in the east are enemies. If he turns against the Yang brothers in the west again, he will definitely die as he is caught between these two forces.  He even thought about voluntarily surrendering to Li Jing or Yang Fuguang and giving up his territory and military power.  But this decision is too difficult to make.  At this moment, Gao Renhou came and brought unexpected help.  Tian Lingzi was willing to give him a hand, and the Emperor of Chengdu granted Zhu Wen the titles of Zhongshu Ling, Tongping Zhangshi, and Marshal of Henan. He even added the title of Defense Envoy of the Eastern Capital, Henan Fu Yin, and the remaining post of the Eastern Capital.  Not just a series of titles, the most practicalThe west is a letter written by Tian Lingzi. In the letter, Tian Lingzi promised him that as long as he abandoned the dark side and surrendered to the Chengdu court, once the Yang brothers invaded Zhu Wen's territory, the Chengdu court would send troops from Shannan West Road to reinforce Liang.  The vassals jointly dealt with the Chang'an puppet dynasty.  The arrival of Gao Renhou and Tian Lingzi's promise finally confirmed Zhu Wen's choice.  He refused to sit still and wait for death, and of course he was not willing to hand over the hard-earned foundation and surrender to Li Jing or Yang Fuguang.  He finally chose to join Tian Lingzi and join forces with Tian Lingzi to deal with Yang Fuguang.  It was precisely with this backup that Zhu Wen resolutely laid an ambush and killed Li Keyong in one fell swoop.  If Li Keyong is willing to marry his younger sister, Zhu Wen still plans to pull Li Keyong into the same boat and join forces with Tian Lingzi to fight against the Yang brothers.  It's a pity that Li Keyong, an arrogant guy, didn't take him seriously.  Now, his head has been severed.  Guo Wei, who was lying behind the mound, heard groups of Liang Jun cavalry pouring out from the city gate, like a torrent of steel and flames, and the rumble of horses' hooves as they stepped across the suspension bridge was almost like thunder.  The soldiers wore iron armor and leather armor, and one person in each group held a torch. Under the firelight, it could be seen that the rest of the men were holding spears and tomahawks in their hands, looking menacing.  In the distance, several wild dogs barked.  The camp is twenty miles away from Bian City.  There was still a commotion at this time.  Xuanwu Army had already sent a large amount of wine and fish.  A battalion of prostitutes was even sent.  Let the sergeants of Hedong have fun.  It was very late, but the Hedong Army was still awake. At first, they were waiting for a signal from the city, waiting to enter Bianzhou City at any time.  But unknowingly, under the temptation of fine wine, barbecue, and prostitutes, they gradually forgot their original mission.  Wine and women make them intoxicated.  More and more cavalry are pouring out of Bianzhou City.  Five in a row, seemingly endless.  Cavalry, infantry, spearmen, shield soldiers, archers, crossbowmen, and torches formed a long dragon, extending into the distance.  "The Bian army is going to attack the Jin army!" Guo Wei understood.  "We just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight and watch a good show." The old blind man chuckled.  Guo Wei pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "It seems that the one-eyed wolf has never fought Zhu Asan. We can't let Liang Jun win so easily, we have to warn the Jin army." "Let them fight well." "It is best to lose both sides.  It is in our interests. If Zhu Wen can easily swallow 20,000 horses, it will give Zhu Wen an advantage and make him more powerful. This is not good." Guo Wei spit out the grass stems in his mouth, waved his hand, and started to lead.  Following this intelligence team, he ran towards the Hedong Army barracks.  A moment later, the Hedong military camp was in chaos.  "Enemy attack!" "The King of Jin was assassinated in Bianzhou City!" "Swine fever murdered the king!" "The Bian army has come out of the city to kill!"  Various shouts of killing were everywhere, those  Jin Jun, who was half drunk and enjoying himself on the prostitute, finally woke up.  Pick up your weapons, put on your armor, and climb up the arrow tower.  Then, they spotted the team approaching quickly.  "Enemy attack!" The soldiers on the arrow tower screamed at the top of their lungs.  In the middle of the night, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly rushed towards them. They definitely didn't come to drink and fight.  You know, they didn't come to make friends with Liang Jun originally. They came to kill the remnants of these thieves. Now the signal they had made early has not arrived, and there is no news about King Jin and others who entered the city. This makes the people who stayed behind  The general felt bad.  "Prepare to defend!" The war drums and trumpets sounded, and the Hedong Army quickly made pre-war preparations.  As he was about to arrive at the Hedong Army camp, he heard the sound of horns and drums coming from the camp in the distance. Zhu Wen cursed in a low voice, "Son of a bitch!" He knew that the raid had been exposed.  Regardless of the curse, Zhu Wen simply waved his hand and shouted: "Kill!" If the surprise attack fails, then he will attack directly. Li Keyong is already dead. Is he still afraid of a group of stragglers? "King Liang, wait a minute!" An Jin  Quan shouted.  Zhu Wen waved his hand and An Jinquan rode forward, "King Liang, why don't you go to the camp to explain the situation and persuade the officers and soldiers of the Hedong Army to abandon the secret and surrender to the bright side and serve the King of Liang." Zhu Wen rolled his eyes hesitantly, he was very  It is clear that the 20,000 Hedong Army is an elite force.  In particular, there are 10,000 cavalry among them. Although Liang Jun has 100,000 soldiers and horses, what they lack most is cavalry, especially elite cavalry.  If the 20,000 Hedong Army can be subdued without any bloodshed, then the overall strength of Liang Army will reach a higher level.  But he hesitated a little, could things be so simple?  "I am willing to stay." An Jinjun shouted coldly.  Zhu Wen scanned the Anjin brothers several times and finally decided to give it a try.  Anyway, the raid failed, even if the persuasion to surrender failed,It doesn't matter either.  Anyway, An Jinjun was here, and he wasn't worried about An Jinquan's tricks.  After receiving the consent, An Jinquan and his brother looked at each other, and their eyes conveyed something that only the two brothers could understand.  "Drive!" An Jinquan rode away without looking back. On his saddle was Li Keyong's head with still fresh blood hanging on it.  Not long after, roars and angry sounds came from the camp, followed by various noises.  But the noise did not last long. About half an hour later, An Jinquan came out of the camp again and told Zhu Wen good news.  He has convinced the officers and soldiers of the Hedong Army that they are willing to surrender.  Some of them who do not like to surrender have been controlled by them.  "Please accept the surrender of King Liang!" "Hahaha!" Zhu Wen burst out laughing. He did not expect that things would go so smoothly.  Liang Jun defended Zhu Wen and others and came forward. From the camp of the Hedong Army, groups of soldiers and horses had already left the camp.  Walking at the front was a group of tied-up generals from the river, about hundreds of them, followed by a large group of soldiers holding weapons and guarding the group of generals.  Seeing this scene, the last doubt in Zhu Wen's heart was finally gone.  "Why are all the stupid Hedong Army so cowardly?" In the darkness not far away, a military intelligence agent cursed in a low voice. They had just spent so much effort to send a warning message to the Hedong Army. Unexpectedly, now these guys  He actually surrendered without a fight.  Guo Wei also had a look of disappointment on his face, but soon he shook his head again.  He sensed something was wrong and quickly confirmed his opinion.  Even, a smile gradually began to appear on his face.  In front of the camp, Liang Jun had already relaxed his vigilance, and even Zhu Wen was approaching the camp on horseback.  The two sides were getting closer and closer. Just when Zhu Wen was less than thirty steps away from Li Kexiu, who was being held at the front, he was suddenly surprised to find that not only did the tied up Li Kexiu's face not show any signs of panic or even fear,  Instead, he showed a cruel smile.  A feeling of danger passed through his head and soles, and Zhu Wen lowered his head and leaned down almost subconsciously.  This action saved his life. An Jinquan, who was next to Zhu Wen, suddenly raised his arm towards him. Then there was a sound of a machine spring, and the hidden sleeve crossbow in his arm began to shoot out several crossbow needles.  The crossbow nail aimed at Zhu Wen's head missed. An Jinquan lowered his arm again, and the crossbow nail hit Zhu Wen's arms and legs several times.  After firing the sleeve crossbow, An Jinquan did not hesitate to rush towards the Hedong army in the camp, and shouted while charging: "Fire the arrow!" With this shout, the Hedong troops hiding in the camp pretended to surrender.  The crossbowmen behind the army immediately fired their crossbows and fired fiercely at Liang Jun who entered the range.  Zhu Wen, who had just escaped the fatal blow from An Jinquan's sleeve crossbow, was greeted by another more violent volley of crossbows before he could check the injury on his leg.  "Protect Prince Liang!" The guards of the Golden Spear City roared, jumping up from their horses and rushing forward.  He used his body as a shield to withstand the fierce rain of arrows for Zhu Wen.  "Ah!" With a scream, Zhu Wen was hit by several arrows and fell from the saddle to the ground, with several white fluttering arrows stuck in his body.  At this moment, Zhu Wen remembered a sentence, the cycle of cause and effect, retribution, not retribution, but the time has not yet come!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 984: The Oath of Three Arrows

    The wound was burning and painful.  Pain, incomparable pain, even though the best doctor in Bianzhou City had cleaned, bandaged and sutured all his wounds and given him a glass of pain-relieving medicinal wine, he still felt as if countless ants were biting his wounds all the time.  He felt as if he was going to die and would die at any time.  Since he left Xiao County, Xuzhou to join the army, he has fought in the north and south over the years, often getting injured.  But even in the most difficult times in the past, he had never suffered such a serious injury.  In other words, I have never experienced such humiliation or tasted such pain.  After waking up, he kept coming over and asking one thing after another in order to relieve the pain and the sense of humiliation in his heart.  Having made such complete preparations, even Li Keyong's one-eyed wolf was killed by him on the spot. Who would have expected that in the end, Shan Jiuren fell short of success and actually capsized in the gutter.  If it weren't for the guards of the Golden Spear City who desperately used their bodies to block the arrows for him, I'm afraid he would have followed in the footsteps of Li Ya'er.  His face was ferocious and his eyes were fierce, like a wounded beast.  "How is it?" There was a deep blood groove on Zhu Zhen's face, and her face was equally ugly.  He gasped and replied: "The loss is huge, those Shatuo dogs are still attacking the city!" This is indeed a moment of shame for all Liang Jun. Because of their carelessness, they were reversed at the critical moment.  It's all that damn An Jinquan's fault. Who would have thought that he was such an insidious guy who actually betrayed Prince Liang's trust.  What made them even more unexpected was that when the Hedong Army in the camp learned that Li Keyong was dead, most of the Hedong generals were captured, and even An Jin Quanlian's own brothers fell into the hands of Liang Jun.  , and they still dare to fight back.  He was able to make a counterattack plan in such a short period of time and implement it quickly.  You will lose Jingzhou if you are careless.  Thirty thousand Bian troops and 20,000 Jin troops had a chaotic battle outside Bianzhou City. As a result, the Bian troops, who were full of confidence and imagined that they were about to annex the 20,000 elite troops from Hedong, suffered a fatal blow.  The Hedong army went crazy. They pretended to surrender and tricked the Bian army into approaching.  He relaxed his vigilance, and then the crossbowman suddenly attacked and shot King Liang off his horse.  Immediately afterwards, 10,000 Hedong cavalry rushed out of the camp and rushed into the Bian army array.  The moment Li Keyong was killed, many Bian soldiers couldn't help but have such thoughts.  It turns out that Fei Huzi Li Ya'er is nothing more than that.  But when the cavalry of the Black Crow Army and the Yier Army rushed out in all directions, with thousands of horses galloping like a frenzy, many Bian soldiers finally understood that it turned out that the Shatuo cavalry was indeed a real warrior due to its reputation.  Zhu Wen was shot off his horse.  The flag of King Liang was cut down, and the entire Bian army camp quickly collapsed.  They were stunned by the Shatuo people, defeated, and fled all the way to Bianzhou City.  Twenty miles away, fighting in the dark, the mad Hedong Army actually beat the Bian Army like a lost dog.  Twenty miles away, at least ten thousand Bian troops lay dead on the road.  The Bian army fled all the way to Bianzhou City.  But the Jin army refused to let them go.  They actually chased after each other like that. They had no siege equipment and relied on their momentum to take advantage of the chaos in Bianzhou City and rush into Luo City in Bianzhou.  If Zhu Zhen hadn¡¯t personally led a group of elite Bian troops to rush forward to block this momentum, Bianzhou City might have been captured by the Hedong Army.  The melee has continued all night, dawn has arrived, and the offensives of both sides have finally slowed down.  At present, Zhu Zhen personally commanded the Bian army to defend Yacheng and began to regroup.  The Jin army has fully occupied Luocheng and is carrying out a bloody sweep of the imperial court.  All the Bian troops who failed to withdraw into the inner city were rounded up and killed.  Even ordinary people began to be killed accidentally.  Later, the frantic Jin army completely occupied the outer city.  They simply began to wash the city more brutally.  Massacre, looting, "jianyanin", arson, the prosperous Luocheng of Bianzhou instantly became a hell on earth.  Zhu Wenqi¡¯s lips trembled when he woke up from coma. He never expected that things would turn out like this.  Li Keyong died, but those Jin troops were still so ruthless and inflicted such heavy losses on him.  "Bring all those Hedong generals to the city wall and behead them all in public display!" Zhu Zhen was a little embarrassed. He said cautiously: "During the chaos last night, those Hedong generals who were captured were basically recaptured by the Jin army. The rest were taken back by the Jin army.  Several of them, we have already been killed by the rebels." Zhu Wen became even more angry when he heard that the Hedong generals had been rescued.  He let the wind dry his eyes and became hard-hearted. He finally understood how Li Keyong felt when he fought against Li Jing. He suffered repeated defeats and everyone in the world was laughing at him.  "Immediately send people to various military towns to mobilize troops. Damn the Shatuo dogs. I will not let any of them go. I will cut their corpses into thousands of pieces and smash their bones into ashes." Although Zhu Wen was angry, his mind became more and more angry.  to calm down.  Ate last nightSuch a big loss, he has calmed down now.  There are still nearly 20,000 Shatuo elites outside, but in Bianzhou City, the entire Liang army now totals less than 40,000.  Although he was confident that he could defeat the Jin army outside with these tens of thousands of troops.  But Zhu Wen had to think further. The Jin army was obviously going crazy, especially when they occupied the outer city of Bianzhou. At this time, using the troops in Bianzhou city to fight the Jin army would probably lead to a melee in the streets.  , this kind of battle consumes the most troops.  Moreover, if we really defeat it, Bianzhou City will probably be doomed.  In addition, he had to consider another problem. Yang Fuguang had abandoned him, and he had to guard against the Yang thief who was not far from him.  In addition to Li Jing in the east, there is only a river across it.  If he and the Hedong Army fight here and both sides suffer, either Yang Fuguang or Li Jing may come to reap the benefits.  After calming down, Zhu Wen already figured out that he could not rush into a big fight with the Jin army in Bianzhou.  First, the Bian army was defeated yesterday and their morale dropped sharply today.  Secondly, he had to retain this elite army.  The best way is to stick to the inner city and then mobilize troops from Bian, Zheng, Xu and other places to deal with this Jin army.  When he thought about it, Li Keyong was dead, and these Hedong troops went crazy for a while, but they couldn't possibly think that they could seize his Xuanwu by force with only 20,000 troops.  Sooner or later, they will leave on their own.  Since he can't eat this Jin army, he might as well let them leave.  Now, the biggest enemy in his eyes is not the 20,000 Jin troops, but Yang Fuguang and Li Jing who planned all this behind the scenes.  Those Jin troops were just a group of wild wolves that had lost their leader.  Although I kept telling myself to be restrained and calm.  But Zhu Wen was still angry and heartbroken.  "Go and ask Deputy Commander Gao to come over right away. We have something important to discuss." Li Keyong almost knocked down the goose, but the goose pecked his eyes. Neither Yang Fuguang nor Li Jing could deal with it alone.  Understand.  Now that he has boarded Tian Lingzi's ship, he now has to rely on Tian Lingzi's power.  Luocheng, Bianzhou.  In a luxurious mansion.  A group of Jin army generals gathered together. They were not happy at all about capturing the outer city of Bianzhou, nor were they happy about killing more than 10,000 Bian dogs.  At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was gloomy and everyone was silent.  An extremely valuable golden nanmu coffin was placed in the center, with Li Keyong's head inside.  Because Li Keyong's body was still in the hands of the Bian army.  The Jin army had no choice but to tie up his body with paper and sew it together with his head.  An Jinquan was the host of the funeral and the commander-in-chief of the more than 10,000 Jin troops today.  In front of the coffin, Cao, who was accompanying the army this time, was kneeling in front of the coffin with Li Cunxu and Ma Daixiao. On one side, there were Li Kexiu, Li Kening and other brothers of Li Keyong, as well as Li Cunxian, Li Sien, Li Siben and others.  Li Keyong's adopted sons were still wrapped in gauze.  The soldiers serving as the guards of the mourning hall are the soldiers of the Yier Army.  They are all nominally Li Keyong's adopted sons.  When the memorial ceremony was completed, An Jinquan asked Cao to take Li Cunxu to the seat, and then took out a black box.  Li Cunxu is the third son of Li Keyong, and he is also a concubine.  This time Li Keyong went south and took his three sons with him, Li Luoluo and Li Tingluan.  Li Cunxu.  The eldest Li Luoluo is seven years old, Li Tingluan is six years old, and Li Cunxu is four years old.  Originally, Li Keyong was worried that it would be unsafe for his children to stay in Taiyuan, and secondly, he wanted his sons to experience war early so as to cultivate their bravery.  When he entered the city today, he brought Li Luoluo and Li Tingluan into the city, leaving the youngest Li Cunxu behind.  Originally, Li Cunxu wanted to take him with him, but when he was in prison, he complained that he had a stomachache, so he stayed.  Who knows, this difference.  It becomes an eternal farewell.  Li Keyong was killed in Bianzhou, and Li Luoluo and Li Tingluan were also killed.  At present, Li Cunxu is Li Keyong¡¯s only son.  Before, An Jinquan had discussed it with brothers Li Kexiu, Li Cunzhang, Li Sien and other sworn brothers.  An Jinquan means.  Originally, I wanted to choose Li Kexiu to replace Li Keyong.  However, Li Kexiu is not Li Keyong's biological brother, but the son of Li Keyong's uncle.  Although Li Kening, Li Kerou and others are Li Keyong's biological brothers, they have little prestige in the military and are not very old.  In terms of length, Li Kexiu was older than them, in terms of prestige, he was not as good as Li Kexiu, and in terms of bloodline, he was not as good as Li Keyong's son Li Cunxu.  In the end, Li Kexiu made the decision and believed that Li Cunxu should succeed as the leader of Shatuo.  Although Li Kening was secretly dissatisfied, he saw that everyone agreed, and he was in enemy territory at this time, so he had no objection in the end.  Now, four-year-old Li Cunxu is sitting on the throne of the Lord of Shatuo, looking at his uncles and sworn brothers with some strangeness.  "Young Master, the King of Jin was murdered by the despicable Zhu Wen, do you know that?" An Jinquan looked at Li Cunxu and asked.  "Murder means that my father will never get up from that coffin again, right?" Li Cunxu asked with some childish words.  An Jinquan nodded, he picked up the black box and brought it to Li Cunxu.  God?? said very solemnly: "The King of Jin was murdered by Zhu Asan and shot with dozens of arrows. Before he died, the King of Jin pulled out three arrows from his body and asked me to give these three arrows and his last words to the young master."  Let's tell it together." As he spoke, An Jinquan took out the first arrow, which was still stained with purple and black blood.  "This arrow was taken from King Jin's chest. King Jin asked me to give this arrow to you for safekeeping. This arrow is King Jin's last order to you, to defeat Zhu Wen and conquer Bianzhou.  " Li Cunxu was a little nervous and frightened by An Jinquan's serious face and tone, so he carefully caught the arrow.  An Jinquan put the arrow away and did not give it to him immediately.  "The young master took this arrow and swore on the body of King Jin that he would attack Zhu Wen and conquer Bianzhou in the future!" "I swear, one day I will attack Zhu Wen and conquer Bianzhou." An Jinquan nodded,  He took out a second arrow: "This arrow hit King Jin's abdomen. King Jin asked you to keep some arrows and swear that one day you will conquer Daibei and recapture Yunshuo, the foundation of the Shatuo clan."  "I swear, one day I will conquer Daibei and recapture the foundation of Shatuo." An Jinquan looked at Li Cunxu's serious look, nodded happily, and took out the last blood-stained arrow.  "This arrow once hit King Jin in the leg. King Jin asked you to take this arrow and swear that as long as you live, you will definitely attack and destroy Li Jing, the mortal enemy of the Shatuo tribe!"  Shatuo's enemy Li Jing!" An Jinquan packed the three arrows in a silk quiver and solemnly gave them to Li Cunxu for safekeeping.  "Keep these three arrows well. When you return to Hedong, put these three arrows in the family temple. When the young master fulfills his oath and leads the army to go on an expedition, he will take these three arrows with him. After completion, he will send them home.  In the temple, to comfort the soul of King Jin in heaven." Li Cunxu took the arrow without understanding and held it tightly in his arms.  After doing this, An Jinquan took out the imitation Shatuo crown used by Li Ke and put it on Li Cunxu's head.  At this moment, the position of patriarch of the Shatuo tribe was transferred from Li Keyong to the four-year-old Li Cunxu.  Although this is only a recently weaned child, in the eyes of the generals, this is also the most suitable heir.  Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would probably be dissatisfied with each other.  But now Shatuo can no longer withstand internal fighting.  According to the agreement, Li Cunxu succeeded to the throne of Hedong Jiedushi and King of Jin. Although this required the permission of the imperial court, no one thought that the imperial court would disagree.  After Li Cunxu's status was established, the Shatuo generals reached an internal agreement and decided that Li Kexiu would be the deputy governor of Hedong Town, Li Cunzhang would be the marching Sima, and An Jinquan would be the marching judge. The positions of the generals who died in the battle would also be immediately replaced.  Other surviving generals will take over.  Although An Jinquan's position is not high, he has become the de facto decision-maker of these more than 10,000 troops, and he also serves as the commander of the Black Crow Army.  Although Li Cunzhang had a higher qualification than An Jin, he had no objection to it.  He looked at An Jinquan, who was full of general style, and asked worriedly: "The dog-eating swine fever is now hiding in Yacheng and cannot avoid fighting. Although we have captured the outer city, it will be very difficult to capture Yacheng again.  Difficult. Should we consider retreating to Hedong first?" An Jinquan shook his head: "Now is the time to avenge the king of Jin, how can we retreat lightly?" "But we are alone and have more than ten thousand troops.  I'm afraid it's hard to deal with swine fever." "Don't worry, general, I sent a messenger to Wulao last night to tell King Yang about the situation and ask him to send troops to Xuanwu quickly to avenge King Jin.  Continue to surround Zhu Asan here. In a few days, when King Yang's troops from the east capital arrive, Zhu Asan's head will be taken to pay tribute in front of King Jin's spirit!" An Jinquan gritted his teeth and said.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 985: Adding another fire

    After entering the palace, Gongsun Lan first asked the palace steward Zhang Chengye and found out that Li Jing was not in Zhengshi Hall, South Study Room, Qinzheng Hall, but actually in Zhongnanhai today.  There are three major lakes in Yanjing, Zhonghai, Nanhai, and Beihai. Zhonghai and Nanhai are both on the west side of the Forbidden City, so they are also called Xiyuan.  However, it was still the first month of the year, so it was a bit surprising that Li Jing ran into the ice lake.  When he found Li Jing in the pavilion by the lake in Zhonghai, he found that he was having a cordial conversation with a tall, elegant, fair-skinned and noble-tempered beautiful woman in a pavilion surrounded by screens and containing several large charcoal pots.  With.  On the other side of the soft couch, a slim girl with pink makeup was playing a game of backgammon with Wan'er.  When she reappeared, Wan'er had already lost all the bracelets, armbands, and necklaces to the little girl. There was a small pile of gold and silver jewelry in front of her.  Gongsun Lan stood there, watching with interest as Wan'er lost again, and took off the golden buddha on her head to pay off her gambling debt.  Li Jing turned around and smiled at Gongsun Lan: "My intelligence officer is here and must have brought good news." The gorgeous woman sitting in front of Li Jing also looked up and smiled at her: "Yes  Sister Lan is here. She originally said she would take Qingniao to visit her house later, but she came first instead. Gongsun Lan also smiled and said to Zhang Yingying, who had not seen her for a long time: "When did Her Majesty the Queen come?"  I didn't know anything about it. I would have gone to Tianjin to greet her. " "Sister Lan, just call me Yingying. I just docked here yesterday, but I didn't dock in Tianjin, but landed in Dalian Port.  The rail carriages were traveling along the coastal road in Western Liaoning. Originally, Qingniao was calling for a carriage. Who would have thought that this coastal road has been built to be so wide and smooth, and it is actually a two-way four-lane road, and two lanes are rail roads.  . Taking a carriage is no slower than taking a boat, and it is more comfortable. It is also very bustling and lively, and there are many station towns. It is really shocking to hear this.  Li Jing was very proud of the fact that this coastal corridor in western Liaoning was the first road to be built in the Qin-Fan Longitudinal Line Plan.  Up to now, the construction of a two-way four-vehicle highway from Lushun and Dalian Port, along the coast to Tianjin, has been basically completed, and two-way tracks have been laid.  This makes the northern section of the Bohai Sea ring from Yanjing to the southernmost tip of the Liaodong Peninsula more quickly connected, greatly shortening the communication time between Beiping, Liaoxi and Liaodong provinces.  In the future, Qinfan will also build from Tianjin to Dengzhou, and the third phase of the project will also build from Dalian to the mouth of the Yalu River.  It was built from Dengzhou to the mouth of the Huaihe River.  There will be four-phase projects, five-phase projects and so on in the future.  In short, the rail track in the core circle around the Bohai Sea will be built first, and then there will be other routes in the future.  If you want to be rich, build roads first.  Road construction not only has a huge help and boosting effect on the economy.  Moreover, road construction also plays a huge role in the central government's control over local areas.  Especially for the original lands outside the customs, these newly occupied areas require more detailed control if they want to fill the control vacuum left after the defeat of the tribal army.  On a huge land, a convenient and well-connected road network is an effective means to expand control.  Of course, road building must be done slowly. In this era, road building is a project that requires large-scale manpower and material resources, although it is much smaller than digging a canal.  However, the scale of Qin Fan's road construction plan is too large, which makes this necessarily a long-term and difficult task.  To this end, Li Jing even established a new Ministry of Transportation in Yanjing to be in charge of road, river, maritime and other transportation, road construction, canal dredging and other matters.  A new Ministry of Construction was also established to be responsible for the construction of cities, military towns, fortresses, etc. in the entire Qin vassal state, especially in the newly occupied areas in the northeast.  Li Jing even had a plan to build a new Great Wall outside the Pass at the line where the Mongolian plateau and grassland intersect outside the Outer Xing'an Mountains, and to build several important mountain passes at the main mountain passes in the future when his control over the Northeast gradually became stronger.  The fortress is used to isolate the Mongolian plateau from the northeastern region, the Great Wall is used to prevent the nomadic tribes on the plateau, and the Great Wall is used to protect the future granary of the northeastern region.  Li Jing knew that Gongsun Lan was definitely not here to talk to him about the newly established Ministry of Communications and the Ministry of Construction. He guessed that, counting the time, it should be about Zhu Wen.  ¡°Did Zhu Wen chop off Li Keyong¡¯s head, or did Li Keyong chop off Zhu Wen¡¯s head?¡± he asked.  Gongsun Lan smiled and said, "Your Highness, you might as well take a guess." "If you ask me to guess, I think generally speaking, as long as Li Keyong doesn't underestimate the enemy too much, Zhu Wen can't behead him. And with Zhu Wen's cunning, Li Keyong can't behead him."  It would be difficult for Ke Yong to cut off Zhu Wen's head, but looking at the smile on your face when you came over just now, I think the result may be interesting, and the most likely outcome is that one person's head fell to the ground.  , Li Keyong¡¯s dog¡¯s head was chopped off.¡± Gongsun Lan.Because she was surprised, she didn't expect Li Jing to guess so accurately.  "Your Highness is really good at predicting things." "There is nothing wrong with this. If you carefully compare the characters of Zhu Wen and Li Keyong, you will know that this is an inevitable result. Li Keyong is indeed very fierce, but I can't say that.  It sounds good, but Zhu Wen seems to have all these things just because of good luck, but he is very resourceful.  At least he has a good vision and makes the right choice every time. Li Ke used this time to go to Zhu Wen's territory to find trouble for Zhu Wen, but he did so with the intention of underestimating the enemy's arrogant soldiers. If we remind Zhu Wen again,  It's unreasonable that Zhu Wen can't defeat Li Keyong." Gongsun Lan looked at the man talking with a smile on his face.  It's this look that always attracts her.  She glanced at Zhang Yingying and found that the North Korean queen was also staring at Li Jing with deep reverence in her eyes.  "Tell me the specific situation." Li Jing was not surprised when it was confirmed that Li Keyong had died in Zhu Wen's hands.  Although historically, the struggle between Liang and Jin for hegemony was the theme in the late Tang Dynasty.  Li Keyong and Zhu Wen were mortal enemies. Zhu Wen plotted against Li Keyong, but allowed Li Keyong to escape. From then on, the two vassals began a war that lasted for dozens of generations.  But this life.  The situation is different after all.  Liang and Jin were no longer top powerful vassals.  and.  This time it was Li Keyong who wanted to kill Zhu Wenxian.  Gongsun Lan told the detailed information sent back from Guo Wei of Bianzhou. When Li Jing heard that Li Keyong was suddenly attacked at Zhu Wen's banquet, and used musician crossbowmen and dancer killers to deal with the unsuspecting Li Keyong,  He couldn't help but laugh.  But when he heard that before Zhu Wen killed Li Keyong, he twice hoped to marry his sister to Li Keyong and unite the two families, he had to be grateful.  Fortunately, Li Keyong has always looked down on Zhu Wen.  Otherwise, if they really have a marriage between Liang and Jin.  That's really troublesome.  "So, Tian Lingzi intervened in this matter after all." Li Jing said whether she was happy or something, her expression was very normal.  It was expected that Tian Lingzi would intervene in this matter.  After all, the information Tian Lingzi obtained was sent to him by Qin Fan.  Li Jing had already laid the groundwork when formulating the agreement with the Yang family.  Otherwise, why would Li Jing want to cease war with Chang'an?  The signing of the armistice agreement does not mean that Li Jing will really sit back and watch the Chang'an court recuperate and integrate the forces of various towns.  Li Jing just wanted to deal with the Second Town of Hebei with peace of mind.  As for the Chang'an court, Li Jing did not go into battle shirtless in person.  It doesn't mean that Li Jing will make it easy for them.  With just a few pieces of paper, Li Jing successfully picked out Tian Lingzi who was hiding in Chengdu.  Yang Fuguang asked Li Keyong to kill Zhu Wen. They all underestimated Zhu Wen, but Li Jing did not underestimate Zhu Wen.  Li Jing knew very well that as long as he could bring Zhu Wen an ally and make him less embattled for the time being, it would be impossible for the Yang brothers to swallow Zhu Wen.  Not only could it not swallow Zhu Wen, it could not expand the power of the Chang'an court.  And this will become a powder keg, eventually involving the two major forces of Chengdu and Chang'an.  How good it is to go your own way, let others fight, and ultimately reap the benefits.  "Yang Fuguang really made a mistake this time and made a mistake. Not only could he not swallow up Zhu Wen or expand his strength, he also directly pushed Zhu Wen to Tian Lingzi's side in Chengdu. Now it's really exciting. Tian Lingzi was previously regarded as a slave by the Yang family.  The brothers were in such a state of embarrassment that they didn't dare to move in Chengdu, but now they are fine. With Zhu Wen's help, Tian Lingzi has directly threatened Luoyang and Chang'an in an instant. The time has come for dog to bite dog.  Come to disturb us and seize Hebei. " "Zhu Wen is really so powerful. Although he has killed Li Keyong, the Hedong Army has also captured the outer city of Bianzhou. Now the Hedong Army is calling Yang Fuguang to send troops to declare war. What do you think?  Zhu Wen seems to be in danger. Even if Tian Lingzi wants to save him, their nearest troops are still on Shannan West Road, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers." Gongsun Lan didn't know much about Zhu Wen's strength, but why.  Look, Zhu Wen has no good results this time.  "Don't worry, Zhu Wen won't be killed so easily. Just seeing how quickly he got in touch with Tian Lingzi, you know that this person is not simple. Although he may be a bit happy and sad when he is careless, he is not a soft persimmon.  It is impossible for the 20,000 Hedong Army to destroy him, even if Yang Fuguang is added, it will be difficult. " "Li Keyong was killed by Zhu Wen, and now the Bianzhou Hedong Army has Li Keyong's four-year-old son Li Cunxu as the leader.  This is when the Hedong Army is at its weakest. The old master is newly deceased, the new master is young, and with 20,000 elite troops trapped in Bianzhou, should we simply send troops to Taiyuan and seize the opportunity to annex Hedong Town?  It was a tempting proposal, but Li Jing rejected it without hesitation.  At the current stage of Qin Fan, it has the strength to not be affected by other forces and to act completely according to its own plans.  ¡°What we need is a step-by-step implementation in accordance with our strategic plan.Rather than being led by the enemy.  Although Hedong is important, it is not as important as winning the second town in Hebei at this stage.  We are going to attack Hedong now. Maybe Yang Fuguang will let Zhu Wen go and contact various towns to fight against us.  The result is another confrontation or decisive battle.  This is not what we want, at least not right now.  Let's stand still and let Yang Fuguang and Tian Lingzi fight. When the two major forces in Chengdu and Chang'an are inextricably linked to each other, and when both sides suffer, then it's time for us to take action.  Now, we just need to prepare for the Battle of Hebei as planned.  " "Do you really not care about the war in the Central Plains at all?  " Li Jing thought for a while, "Well, it's not okay to just ignore it.  In this way, let's add fire to them.  He sent an order to the west of Henan and told Qin Zongquan, monk Shang Rang, Ge Congzhou, and Zhang Guimou, the commanders of the fourth army, that as long as they are willing and able, we will support them in sending troops to Shannan East Road to attack the states and counties controlled by Zhu Wen.  The states in Shannan East Road that are not controlled by Zhu Wen can also be captured.  Whoever lays down the territory will own it.  The king will not take any money, food or population. We, Qin Fan, can even provide ordnance supplements and allow them to exchange trophies for ordnance.  "These four legions are now only nominally affiliated with the Qin vassal, but are actually independent of the Qin vassal. Li Jing originally recruited them just to deal with the Chang'an court and drive a nail in western Henan. Now  , Li Jing felt that it was time to use this nail again. Now that Chang'an and Chengdu are about to start fighting, the status of Shannan East Road has become more important. Shannan East Road has more than a dozen states and is tightly sandwiched between Chang'an, Luoyang and Chengdu.  , and it is also close to Zhu Wen's territory, and it turns out that a small half of the state is under Zhu Wen's control. No one else knows that Zhu Wen is a very powerful guy. He is a master of strategy and tactics. Li Jing.  But you know that in order to prevent Zhu Wen from gaining power in the fight with Tian Lingzi against the Yang Fuguang brothers, Li Jing planned to use Qin Zongquan and other forces to march to Shannan East Road anyway.  It is in line with their wishes. As for whether Qin Zongquan and others will fall out with Qin Fan if they take the opportunity, firstly, Qin Zongquan and others are a coalition of four military forces that do not belong to each other. Secondly, Qin Zongquan and others are not in a hurry.  , even if they conquer Shannan, they will get further and further away from Qin Fan, and will only get closer to the major forces in the west. Let them fill Qin Fan's vanguard and add some fire to Yang Fuguang and Tian Lingzi.  Lively and lively. As for Qin Fan, let¡¯s prepare for this year¡¯s battle in Hebei first. After destroying Hebei, we can attack Hedong step by step. There is no need to take any risks!  The more lively the fight, the better. Li Jing pinched his chin, maybe Qin Fan could use this time to strengthen some control over the southeast region. The signs of Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu getting out of control are becoming more and more obvious.  The wings are getting richer, and Qin Fan must take countermeasures early. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 986 Aiding Korea

    After Li Jing and Gongsun Lan finished talking about business, the old princess over there also called Wan'er's sister to come and ask them to go to Cining Palace for dinner.  Wan'er and Ruiwen also finished the backgammon game, but when they left, Ruiwen quickly packed the loot into a snack box and held it tightly in her arms.  This money-obsessed look made Li Jing and others look on with amusement.  After all, the little blue bird is also Princess Qinghai, the princess of North Korea, and her father is now the most powerful and wealthy King of Tang and Qin in the world. How much money does she need, and how much is Wan'er's jewelry worth?  ??Besides, Wan'er has always been relatively simple. Unless she is on important occasions, the jewelry she usually wears is relatively ordinary.  Li Jing estimated that the half of the box of trophies from Little Blue Bird would not exceed a hundred dollars in total.  "Qingniao, what did you do with your Aunt Wan'er's money? You are so young, do you know how to spend money?" Li Jing asked with a smile.  Unexpectedly, the little blue bird puffed up his cheeks and replied with a pout: "I won this from Aunt Wan'er in an honest way. I want to exchange these for money." "What do you want the money for?" "Give it to me.  "My mother pays for the military expenses," she said seriously.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment, not expecting to hear such an answer.  When Zhang Yingying came this time, she naturally went to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.  As the Qin dynasty continued to expand over the years, Zhang Yingying was also making a splash in southern Silla.  However, it was smoother than previous years. In recent years, Zhang Yingying's North Korean state has been deteriorating.  After Jinman inherited the throne of Silla, the princess of Silla, who once wore the Mandala symbol, unexpectedly revealed to many people that she began to use her iron-blooded tactics.  As soon as he ascended the throne, he began to vigorously clean up the dissenters in the court.  Support your loved ones and confidants.  Attack the power of those noble families.  Externally, in the face of the peasant rebellions that broke out in Silla, the Red Pants Army and others were resolutely suppressed without mercy.  And through smuggling, etc., many sophisticated ordnances were obtained from Yangzhou, Runzhou, Hangzhou and other places in the southeast, and in addition to the original infantry of Silla, a cavalry of 5,000 people and a navy of 10,000 people were added.  force.  With the assistance of two new forces, the navy and the cavalry, the peasant rebellion in Silla was once vigorous.  Those who have been suppressed in the past few years can only survive and hide in the mountains.  The Silla Kingdom was renovated, and the Wang family's prestige was restored, which was a huge blow to the newly established Joseon Kingdom.  In the early years, Zhang Yingying received a lot of help from Li Jing, and provided them with a large amount of logistical support through her maritime trade and maritime pirate business.  However, in the past few years, the Qin vassal has continued to engage in foreign wars, and naturally has no spare capacity to assist North Korea on a large scale.  And due to the rapid growth of Qin Fan's maritime trade business.  Zhang Yingying's caravan was inevitably squeezed a lot, and the Qin Fan maritime patrol fleet patrolled.  It also dealt a huge blow to their original pirate business.  In the past two years, Queen Jinman of Silla, after sorting out the government affairs and eliminating the peasant rebellion, finally began to attack the Joseon Dynasty in the south.  Within three years, more than thirty wars broke out between Silla and North Korea on the three Korean peninsulas.  In particular, Jinman issued action orders for the small country of North Korea to strengthen its walls and clear the country, and to continuously raid and destroy the southern coastal economy, rob people, and burn down cities and villages, which dealt a huge blow to North Korea.  Zhang Yingying's pressure is increasing, and North Korea is in crisis.  As a last resort, we have to rush to Yanjing and ask Li Jing for help.  Before Zhang Yingying told Li Jing her request, Xiao Ruiwen had already defeated Li Jing's army first.  Facing Zhang Yingying and her daughter, Li Jing had to express her feelings.  Anyway, personally speaking, Zhang Yingying is Li Jing's woman and Ruiwen is their daughter.  Although Zhang Yingying insisted on staying in Silla, after all, even if she became king now, she was not married. Based on this, Li Jing had to help her.  What's more, from a public perspective, Korea was also very important to the Qin Fan.  Qin Fan has already taken over the Northeast, and to control the vast Northeast, especially in the distant area of ??the original Blackwater Alliance, many times have to rely on sea transportation and the power of the navy.  The location of the Samhan Peninsula, stuck between the Yellow Sea and the Oriental Sea, is extremely important.  Sooner or later, Qin Fan and others will definitely take over the Sanhan Peninsula if they take action.  Now Qin Fan has no time and opportunity to attack Silla.  Therefore, it is extremely important to support Zhang Yingying's Joseon State to confront and divide Silla and continue to weaken the power of the three Korean peninsulas.  This is a long-term strategic plan. The Sanhan Peninsula is not only an important strategic point for the Qin Dynasty to control the northeastern region, but the south of the Sanhan Peninsula is also a vast fertile plain and a grain-producing area.  Qin Fan's territory is now growing and its demand for food is huge.  On the way back to Cining Palace, Zhang Yingying wanted to talk several times but failed.  Li Jing saw her expression and knew that she hoped to get Li Jing's assistance, but he also knew that the Qin army had just finished the battle in Northeast China and was about to fight in the battle of Hebei, so it was difficult to speak at the moment.  "I plan to give you 100,000 complete sets of infantry equipment, another 20,000 cavalry equipment, and equipment for a fleet of 10,000 people. In addition, if?If you need it, I can also send a thousand-member military special observation group to North Korea, all composed of outstanding elite non-commissioned officers of the Qin Dynasty.  In addition, you can also provide North Korea with a loan of five million. Is this enough?  "Li Jing and Zhang Yingying walked together, Zhang Yingying was half a step behind Li Jing. Zhang Yingying was a little unbelievable. She raised her head in surprise, stopped, and stood there staring at Li Jing blankly. This time she came to Qin Fan  She asked for help, but she didn't expect to receive so much assistance. Based on Li Jing's past help, she estimated that she would be able to get a batch of the most needed ordnance, which might be around 8,000 to 10,000 sets.  She never expected that before she even spoke, Li Jing had already offered to give them 100,000 sets of infantry equipment, 20,000 sets of cavalry equipment, and 10,000 naval equipment for the southern part of the Sanhan Peninsula.  , are all plains, more suitable for cavalry combat.  Don't worry, the 20,000 cavalry equipment includes war horses. I will give you 50,000 war horses, enough for 20,000 cavalry.  In addition, I can also provide you with 100,000 draft horses and mules for logistical transportation.  Enhance your mobility and supply capabilities.  The same goes for the navy. The naval equipment of 10,000 people will also include 100 large and small warships and 500 transport ships.  " At this time, Zhang Yingying calmed down. The assistance given by Li Jing has gone beyond the personal relationship between her and Li Jing. Even if they have a daughter, it is impossible for Li Jing to give away so much equipment for free.  Give it to him. She thought for a while and asked proactively: "What does Qin Fan hope to get in return?  " Li Jing smiled. Zhang Yingying is indeed very smart. It is no wonder that she can go from a female pirate leader to the queen of North Korea today. "Well, the amount of aid is huge, and I can't give it all to you for free.  These ordnance, equipment and loans can be regarded as a loan, and you can exchange them for resources.  Such as food and prisoners of war.  Loot the enemy's population, various minerals, paint, etc., and you can also exchange some islands for it.  "With Li Jing's prompt, Zhang Yingying immediately understood what Li Jing meant. Qin Fan's request was not excessive. Their aid was huge. Not to mention the equipment, there were hundreds of thousands of horses and hundreds of ships.  , it¡¯s amazing. In the war between Zhang Yingying and Jinman, they had a stronger naval force than Silla, but their infantry was slightly inferior, especially after Jinman formed an elite cavalry.  On the southern plains of the peninsula, it is even more difficult for them to compete with Silla. If they can obtain 50,000 war horses and form a cavalry of 20,000 people, even if it is just a junior cavalry, it will have a reversal effect in the next war.  What's more, Li Jing is more willing to send an observation group of 1,000 people, which is an observation group composed entirely of elite non-commissioned officers. As for the return that Li Jing hopes to receive, compared with the aid, at this time, North Korea looks at it.  Come on, it's a bit too favorable. Zhang Yingying directly discussed the exchange terms for this aid with Li Jing without even asking for discussion with her subordinates. Li Jing's goal is long-term, so what he needs now is for Silla to maintain.  They will fight against each other so that when the time comes, Qin Fan can take over the three Korean peninsulas in one fell swoop. Therefore, Li Jing did not make too many demands now. First of all, the Korean Kingdom.  The three large islands of Tamna Island, Tsushima Island and Ulleungdo Island were ceded to the Qin Dynasty. These three islands were located on the east, west and south sides of the southern part of the Samhan Peninsula. Among them, Tamna Island was a large island, which was later known as Jeju Island in South Korea.  , Tsushima Island is the boundary island between Silla and the East Sea Strait, and Ulleungdo Island is in the sea east of the central part of the Samhan Peninsula. These three islands are very large, especially Tamna Island, Pidouli Town and Cheongdao.  Nipu combined is even larger, especially since they surround the three sides of the Sanhan Peninsula. The strategic position of Qin Fan is also very important. If Qin Fan takes these three islands, they can be built as naval bases, which can be used as Qin Fan's to the northeast.  The maritime supply stations in the region can also serve as outposts for the future capture of the Three Koreas. They are extremely important for controlling the Northeast and controlling the Three Koreas in the future. Several important maritime bases are located on the long sea route.  Necessary. In addition, all ports along the coast of North Korea will implement preferential tariff exemptions for Qin Fan¡¯s goods. In addition, Qin Fan will cooperate with North Korea to develop various minerals in its territory, and all the minerals Qin Fan will jointly develop.  Seventy percent, North Korea's three percent, calculated based on the proven mineral value, until the developed minerals are enough to repay the Qin Fan's loan. In addition, Silla's annual grain, charcoal, cloth, fish, leather goods, etc. will also have to be taken.  The terms of the treaty were very clear, and there were no overlord clauses. Even on the surface, the Silla war was cheap. They received that huge amount of support, but they had to pay.  It's just a few desert islands and those minerals that have not been discovered and developed there. They don't even need to explore them themselves. People from the Qin Dynasty come to explore them. They have people to mine them, and the harvest after mining is not that of Silla.  You can still get 30%.The Qin Dynasty also promised to meet Silla's own needs first with regard to the grain produced, etc., and the rest would be used to repay the debt.  No matter how you look at it, this condition is very cost-effective.  You know, Qin Fan gave not only money and food, but also important materials such as ordnance and war horses that are extremely precious everywhere today.  Even if you spend real money on these things, you may not be able to buy them anywhere.  Of course, Li Jing actually did not do any loss-making business.  Qin Fan did come up with a lot of equipment, but the Qin army had just been undergoing a major disarmament.  Not to mention that what Li Jing actually gave Zhang Yingying this time was some replacement equipment from the early years. Even the war horses were also replaced war horses. Even the navy's equipment, warships, etc. were of the same size.  The Qin army has long been equipped with newer equipment. Even the local garrison troops and reserve militia are equipped with better equipment than these.  Although this batch of equipment given to Zhang Yingying was considered to be sophisticated equipment in other vassal towns, especially in the Sanhan Peninsula, for Qin Fan, these ordnances were either exchanged for food, cloth, etc. in the southeast or other places, or they were  It can only be reworked.  For Yingying, it happened to help clear some inventory.  As for the five million loan, it was not actually given to Zhang Yingying.  According to the agreement, the five million that Qin Fan lent to Zhang Yingying could only be used to purchase Qin Fan's weapons and equipment. After a round of accounting, the money came back to Qin Fan's hands, and there was no need to withdraw it from the treasury.  .  Zhang Yingying did not object at all to these additional conditions. She just felt that the trip was worth it.  With Li Jing's promise to deliver these ordnance equipment within one year, Zhang Yingying already has enough confidence to reverse the unfavorable situation of the past three years.  Jinman is aggressive and she will end it this time.  With the equipment supported by Qin Fan, Zhang Yingying was able to equip an army of 100,000 people.  On the Samhan Peninsula, one hundred thousand troops were enough to wipe out the peninsula.  Having solved the biggest need of the trip, Zhang Yingying felt much more relaxed. She even took the initiative to take Li Jing's arm charmingly and cuddled up to Li Jing like a bird.  At this time, she was no longer as superior as the Queen of Korea. She was only attached to Li Jing, and her face was filled with happiness.  "Let me discuss one more thing with you. This kid, Jade Bird, is very smart. I plan to let her go into the training camp for special training." Li Jing said.  Zhang Yingying's body was a little stiff, and she said hesitantly: "Spartan training camp?" "You also know about Spartan training camp?" Li Jing was a little surprised.  Spartan training camps have been established. From Dengzhou to Chushuo Island, Li Jing has established eighteen Spartan training camps, and the first batch of 3,600 young people selected have officially entered the first camp.  , Dengzhou camp.  The first batch of 3,600 young people were all under the age of twelve and over seven.  From Li Jing's eldest son, Li Dezhao, to the civil and military children of the Qin vassal, all the way to the powerful landlords and officials of the various powerful families in the vassal, those families with meritorious service and the children of the right age of the families who have close ties with the Qin vassal are all included.  .  However, not everyone can enter. Although Li Jing has explained the harshness of the training camp before, each family saw that in the first batch of lists, there were eighteen sons of King Qin, including Li Dezhao, and more than a hundred Li Jing.  Among the children of the family, how could those families miss this opportunity?  For them, this is a great opportunity and an honor.  "But what Zhang Yingying hesitates about is that Ruiwen is a girl, and she is also the designated heir princess of North Korea.  Li Jing wanted to keep her and send her to a training camp, so she had to think more about it.  Perhaps, Qin Fan's assistance was not as simple as it seemed.  "Don't worry, what I plan to send Ruiwen to is not the Spartan training camp, but the Rose training camp. It is a training camp for girls, built just outside Yanjing. The instructors and students there are all women. Although the training content  It also includes military training, but it won't be as harsh as Sparta. To put it more clearly, this is a school for aristocratic girls. I just want Ruiwen to stay in Yanjing and let my mother and I see this child more.  . And it will be good for her to stay in the Central Plains for a longer time and learn more about the Central Plains." I heard that Li Jing did not let the little blue bird go to the Spartan training camp that is said to be extremely cruel and harsh, but to go to a noble house.  At the girls' school, Zhang Yingying finally breathed a sigh of relief.  However, she still vaguely felt in her heart that things might not be that simple.  After all, Ruiwen is the heir to the North Korean throne and the crown prince.  Li Jing had just lent such a large amount of money to North Korea, but now he asked Qingniao to stay in this Rose training camp. I'm afraid there was an intention to keep her as a hostage.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 987: Elite

    Li's mother, the Han family, has never interfered with Li Jing's decision, but only silently supported it.  This is a great mother. Although she suffered half a life, she never gave in. She just relied on the tenacity of a Chinese woman to work hard to maintain the broken home.  The old man believes in cause and effect. After half a lifetime of suffering, he finally has happiness.  The only remaining one, Sanlang Jing'er, has an unexpected future and has now become the King of Qin in the Tang Dynasty.  Up to now, although Li Jing was posthumously crowned king by the imperial court, and Han was named princess, she is still the same as before.  She rarely interfered in her son's affairs, whether it was official matters outside or private matters at home.  She kept her duty as a woman and just silently supported her son from behind.  Over the years, whether Li Jing was leading troops to fight outside or marrying wives and concubines, the Han family had almost never interfered.  Whether Zhang Yingying is a female pirate or the Queen of Korea, in the eyes of the old princess, she is the woman of her own children. Even if she does not have a title, after all, she gave birth to a daughter for Li Jing, and she also knows the news she heard.  This is a very womanly woman.  This was enough. No matter how her identity changed, the old princess regarded her as her daughter-in-law.  Therefore, this meal tonight is specially prepared for this daughter-in-law who rarely returns home once in several years.  The old man is relatively satisfied with Zhang Yingying. She knows that it is not easy for a woman, let alone a woman who has gone from being a pirate to a queen.  She especially likes Little Blue Bird, the eldest daughter of the Li family and the eldest among all the Li family grandchildren.  During the meal, Mr. Han didn¡¯t eat much, but he kept using chopsticks to pick up dishes for Qingniao, including Yanjing Roast Duck.  He even gave her both duck legs directly.  The little bluebird also seems to like this amiable grandmother.  Last time she stayed in Yanjing for half a year.  He followed Han almost all day long.  Although this was a home-cooked meal for Zhang Yingying, the traditional Han family still called Li Jing's two wives, Wang Guiniang and Yu Youniang, over.  As for the other ladies, because this was just a casual meal, they did not call them.  The addition of the two princesses made the dinner atmosphere not so relaxed.  Li Jing could tell that there was some discord between Wang Guiniang and Yu Youniang.  I remember that at the beginning, Yu Youniang stayed in the Li family without any name or status, and was very polite to Wang Guiniang.  As sisters, the two have a good relationship.  But now, both of them are married and have legitimate sons.  At this moment, it was immediately obvious that the two of them were very different from each other.  Li Jing just pretended not to see this change in attitude between them.  Even if he is invincible and invincible on the battlefield, he has the reputation of the God of War.  But facing the women in the harem, sometimes I feel helpless.  In fact, if Li Jing is willing to choose the heir apparent as his ministers hope, he will be crown prince early.  These harem battles will be alleviated a lot.  But for Li Jing, his eldest son is only ten years old.  The little one is just over a year old.  He himself is still young and has many sons, so he is not in a hurry to choose the heir apparent at this time.  The crown prince is the future crown prince, the crown prince of a country, and is related to major national affairs.  How could Li Jing decide so casually?  Only when the sons have grown up can we truly choose a suitable heir.  But now Li Jing didn't say this explicitly. Anyway, the matter was not urgent. As for the overt and secret fighting in the harem, he couldn't completely stop it, so he just let them go.  As long as the matter did not exceed Li Jing's limits, he would let them go.  But if anyone dares to exceed the limit and fight too much like last time, Li Jing will punish them unceremoniously.  The old princess naturally noticed all this, but she seemed to be as calm as Li Jing.  Although she has a detached status in the Forbidden Palace, she actually does not manage specific affairs.  In today's palace, the division of labor is clear, with the two principal concubines Wang Guiniang and Yu Youniang as the main concubines. In addition, the three concubines Wang Manjun, Xiao Yulou, and Zhang Huier are also in charge of many affairs and have considerable power.  What the old princess values ????is just family harmony and peace. Li Jing will continue the family lineage, spread the branches and leaves, and have many children and grandchildren.  As for the others, whether rich or poor, the old lady doesn't care.  She also treats her grandchildren as a bowl of water, although she inevitably values ??the two sons born to Guiniang more.  After dinner, Li¡¯s mother took Li Jing and talked.  "Guiniang recently discussed with me that Dewei should go to Tianlong Temple to practice!" Dewei is the son of Li Jing and Wang Guiniang, and the second oldest of twins.  He is only a little over two years old this year, but he looks exactly like his brother Dejue, making it almost indistinguishable.  Both brothers look very much like Li Jing, and both have a mole that has been a symbol of the Li family for generations.  On this point, the two of them were extremely liked by Mr. Han.  But at this time, Han suddenly proposed that she and Wang Guiniang planned to let Dewei go to Tianlong Temple to practice. This was shocking.  Tianlong Temple is a newly built temple located in a deep mountain at the intersection of Taihang Mountain, Yanshan Mountain and Yinshan Mountain.  This new temple is a large temple built after the Qin Dynasty's Buddhist and Taoist reforms.?It is also a Buddhist academy. According to the new system, all remaining temples and monks come here to study.  In particular, temples are no longer allowed to recruit disciples at will. The number of monks they recruit is strictly limited. After recruitment, after approval, they must first be sent to Tianlong Temple for five years of Buddhist college study, and then they must join the army for five years.  After that, they had to have five years of missionary experience in frontier and overseas areas before they could finally return to the monasteries.  Tianlong Temple is now also known as the center and holy land of Protestantism.  Entering here to practice practice is not an ordinary practice. It must be a lifelong practice of Buddhism, and then you must become a monk.  Li Jing thought for a while and finally understood something.  During the last harem fight, there were rumors inside and outside the palace that the twins were inauspicious and so on.  Although this matter was immediately suppressed by Li Jing, it was obvious that it had an effect.  Even Wang Guiniang and the Han family are now affected, but such things as unlucky twins are not considered rumors about the Wang and Yu families.  Among the people, there have always been rumors about twins being unlucky.  Especially in wealthy families, usually only one twin will be raised after birth.  The other one was either drowned, abandoned, or sent to become a monk in a temple or Taoist temple.  Unlike twins, twins are a good thing.  But twins, especially male twins, think it is unknown.  Especially in a royal family like the Li family, and since Dejue and Dewei are still legitimate sons and have the possibility of becoming heirs and even the kings of the Qin vassal in the future, these twins look even more unlucky.  The Han family hopes that Guiniang¡¯s son will become the heir apparent, but the ominous twins are a shadow.  They took the initiative to let the second child go to Tianlong Temple, which was equivalent to adopting the traditional method and raising only one child.  Keep the eldest son, Dejue, and give up the second son, Dewei.  Although there is indeed an element of superstition in this, twins do sometimes have real-life troubles.  After all, if De Jue really becomes the heir apparent, having an identical brother would not be a good thing after all.  But for Li Jing, this kind of disposal method is unacceptable.  Dejue and Dewei are all his sons, whether they are legitimate concubines or concubines, they are all his sons.  Moreover, the child is only a little over two years old, how could Li Jing let him become a monk.  "I don't agree with this matter, mother." Li Jing shook his head, "Maybe mother and Guiniang are worried about the rumors that the twins are inauspicious. In fact, there is no need for it. It is too early to talk about even the matter of establishing a heir apparent.  "The Han family rarely expressed their opinions on this matter: "I should have established the crown prince early. I know you have your own ideas. But now that the Qin Fan family has a great cause, establishing the crown prince early can calm people's hearts and avoid the undercurrent.  "Li Jing helped Han's back and said with a smile: "My son is only in his early thirties, it's still early for these things." Seeing Li Jing's insistence, Han said no more.  "Sanlang, you have sent all the eighteen children of Dezhao to Dengzhou. I heard that the training there is very hard."  It's not good for the dandy. If you don't polish the jade, don't worry about them." Ms. Han is still a little worried. These days, the daughters-in-law whose children have been sent to Dengzhou come to the old lady every now and then.  Several times, I cried and cried frequently, saying that the children were suffering too much now.  In their words, these children are not going to be trained, it is just like going to a labor camp.  "But I always feel that you are too strict. The children are still so young. They should read more books at this time. Even if you want them to be brave and resolute, it is not too late to wait a few years before training them." "Mother, mother.  Don't worry, the special training will not delay their studies. Since they are my sons, Li Jing, and are born with good clothes and good food, and enjoy the title of prince, they will naturally have to bear corresponding responsibilities if they can't bear even a little special training now.  , how can they bear more in the future? I have told them a long time ago that if they cannot bear the special training, they will not be able to get the mission things that I, Li Jing, gave them, including official positions and titles. If they withdraw from the special training, they will lose it.  The rights of the heir." Han was stunned for a moment, but she didn't expect Li Jing to speak so seriously.  If you quit the special training, you will lose your rights as an heir.  She shook her head, feeling that Li Jing was being too harsh in teaching her son, but in the end she did not interfere any further.  "Mother, your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so you don't have to worry too much, just enjoy it more." Li Jing helped Han's back and patted her back seriously.  "You don't have to worry about Dejue Dewei and the others. I have already planned that for children over seven years old, boys will be sent to Spartan training camp for special training, and girls will be sent to Rose Camp for training. And three children under seven years old will be sent to  Those over the age of three must be sent to the palace kindergarten built in the royal city to receive enlightenment education. From the age of three, children regardless of gender receive education in the kindergarten. The mother of the child is not allowed to interfere with the education.  From now on, the child's mother will raise it herself. "The king was born in a deep palace and raised in the hands of a woman.Most of the offspring are as delicate as the flowers grown in the greenhouse.  Although Li Jing has so many children, he cannot raise them like pigs.  His goal is to educate elites so that these children can become true elites, not just give birth to a good child and have everything easily.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 988 Direct Attack on Xiangyang

    Wulao Pass.  An Jinquan¡¯s envoy passed through several checkpoints in Liang Jun¡¯s way and finally arrived at Wulao Pass.  "Go and report quickly. I'm under the Hedong Army Courier. There is an urgent military situation." Yang Fuguang had left Wulao Pass a few days ago and returned to Luoyang. At this time, the guard in the pass was Yang Shouliang, Yang Fuguang's adopted son.  Hearing that the Hedong Army messenger had an urgent report, he threw down the chess pieces in his hand, disrupting the chess game that was obviously about to be lost. He stood up and said with a smile: "It seems that Li Keyong has cut off Zhu Wen's head. Take the  We've arrived at Bianzhou." The Wulao guards who were facing him didn't care about Yang Shouliang's rogue behavior, so they laughed and said, "This black crow is very neat in doing things, so shall we send troops immediately?  Zhengzhou, take Zhengzhou in one fell swoop, so that these crow soldiers will not rob Bianzhou and then rob Zhengzhou as well. This Zhengzhou will belong to our King Yang in the future." Yang Shouliang and several of his generals came laughing.  When I arrived at the front hall, I saw the Hedong envoy looking like he was mourning, and he was actually wearing sackcloth and mourning.  They were stunned and suddenly felt a bad feeling.  Sure enough, when the Hedong envoy saw Yang Shouliang, he immediately cried and knelt down, "General Yang, please send troops to Bianzhou immediately to avenge our King Jin!" "What happened?" "King Jin, King Jin, this old man  , was murdered by the despicable Zhu Wen!" The messenger told the story of the incident at Shangyuan Station in Bianzhou intermittently.  At this time, Yang Shouliang and the others were really shocked. Damn it, although Li Keyong was not liked by everyone, they had to admit that Li Keyong, the Shatuo Human, was really capable.  But this guy who had been defeated countless times by Li Jing without losing his life actually died in Bianzhou.  Killed by Zhu Wen?  Li Keyong went to kill Zhu Wen, and when he passed there a few days ago, he brought 20,000 elite troops with him. How come he died in Zhu Wen's hands all of a sudden.  This is wrong, it doesn¡¯t make sense.  But in the end they had to admit that this was the truth.  Li Keyong is really dead, a great hero of the generation, King Shatuo, Flying Tiger, Black Crow'er, One-eyed Dragon, King of Jin, and Taiwei.  Hedong Jiedushi, Tongping Zhangshi, Taiyuan Prefect, Beidu Remainer, regardless of the titles, this one is extremely fierce.  Shatuo, a powerful general who started participating in the Xuzhou Rebellion at the age of twelve, became a general at the age of fourteen, and started a rebellion at the age of eighteen. He has been fighting with Li Jing for almost ten years.  The guy who was not killed did not die in the hands of Li Jing in the end, but actually died in the hands of Zhu Asan, who no one took a serious look at.  But even at this time, they will never think that Zhu Wen is very strong.  Better than Li Keyong.  In their opinion, Li Keyong was too careless and lost Jingzhou.  Especially after I heard that even if Li Keyong was killed and nearly half of the generals were controlled by Zhu Wen, the Hedong Army could actually turn around and counterattack, defeating Zhu Wen and even almost killing Zhu Wen, and also defeated Bian in one fell swoop.  When Zhu Wen was locked up in Yacheng and beaten up in the outer city of the state, this further confirmed their suspicion.  It¡¯s not that Zhu Wen is very strong.  But Li Keyong underestimated the enemy and was careless.  Li Keyong's death was beyond their expectations, but it was just a surprise.  What they have to consider now is how to face this endgame.  After shooing away the Hedong messenger, Yang Shouliang frowned.  "General, Li Keyong is dead. It is estimated that Zhu Asan will have to go to see Li Ya'er in less than two days. Those Hedong troops are not weak, let's send troops as planned!" Yang Shouliang pinched his beard.  Hehe sneered a few times, picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly.  "No hurry, no hurry." "No hurry?" Soon, some generals came to their senses and started laughing too.  "The general's intention is that we first watch the fire from across the bank, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and wait for the angry Hedong Army to fight Zhu Asan to the death of both sides, and then we can easily clean up the mess?" "Isn't it better this way?" Yang Shouliang smiled.  laugh.  In fact, he was thinking more than that. He was thinking that Zhu Wen was definitely no match for the Hedong Army. After the Hedong Army destroyed Zhu Wen, they would definitely suffer a lot of losses.  At that time, he took action again and easily captured Xuanwu Town. Secondly, he also took a fancy to the Hedong Army led south by Li Keyong this time.  If he could devour this already leaderless elite, his strength would be greatly increased.  At that time, maybe he can also become the commander of Xuanwu Festival and control a town instead of just the general of Wulaoguan.  "Send a scout battalion to pay close attention to the movements of Zhengzhou, Bianzhou and Huazhou, especially the situation in Cao and Song Dynasties to the east of Bianzhou." The east of the Bianhe River is the territory of the Qin Dynasty.  Now Li Keyong accidentally lost Jingzhou and was killed by Zhu Wen.  The Hedong Army and the Bian Army have already started to fight. At this time, although Yang Shouliang wants to reap the benefits, he must prevent Li Jing from intervening at the critical moment.  Even if they signed an agreement not long ago, they still have to be on guard.  &nbsp; Yanjing, Qinzheng Hall of the Forbidden Palace.  Li Jing is issuing a military order, "Immediately form the Shannan Expedition Camp with the Qin Zongquan Army, Shang Rang Army, Ge Congzhou Army, and Zhang Guimou Army. From now on, Shang Rang will be granted the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Shannan Army Camp and Governor of the Shannan Province."  Qin Zongquan was the deputy commander of the Shannan camp and the governor of the Shannan province. Ge Congzhou was appointed as the camp commander, Jiu Guimou was appointed as the camp staff officer, and Zhang Guiba was appointed as the camp supervisor. " "The order is to start the Shannan camp immediately.  March to Shannan Road and capture the states. Civil and military officials in the camp and provinces will be selected and appointed by the camp and provinces, and reported to Yanjing for approval. "Since horses are required to run, of course they cannot be allowed to eat grass.  Li Jing planned to use these few surrendered troops, numbering hundreds of thousands, to pin a wedge between various forces and add fuel to their fire.  But if you want them to be obedient, you have to give them benefits.  The benefits Li Jing gave were simple, official position and rights.  Official positions in camps and provinces are a great power.  The greater power is that Li Jing does not interfere between the camp and the province at all, and the appointment and dismissal of officials are entirely up to them.  This is a great good thing for Shang Rang and others. In this way, they can not only use Li Jing's tiger skin to show off, but at the same time they will not really be controlled by Li Jing.  Moreover, with Li Jing as his backer, he could exchange the spoils of war for needed weapons, food, etc. at any time, which was like pie in the sky.  As for Li Jing, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about Shang Rang and others taking the opportunity to get rich.  It is not easy to sit in the cracks between various forces in Shannan.  Especially since they were composed of four forces.  Even if Li Jing supports them, they can't really become powerful.  Li Jing's abacus was better than theirs. He didn't need anyone, and he didn't even give him money and food for free.  You can command these guys to contain all parties.  As for what kind of camp or province, let¡¯s wait until they can really hold on until the end.  A few days later.  Chenzhou.  Zhang Guiba, who was appointed as the military envoy of the Shannan camp and the governor of the Shannan province, summoned all the generals above the head of the four armies and read out the Qin King Jun's order in public.  After the order was read out, Qin Zongquan, Shangrang and others all had their own thoughts.  Zhang Juyan, Sima Zhang Juyan, the army marching commander under Shang Rang, was the first to speak, "What does King Qin mean? All the territories that will be conquered in the future are considered to be the territory of Shannan Province?"  They will all be included in the Shannan Province first. The territory that will be conquered in the future will all belong to the Shannan Province. " "The King of Qin will not send people here anymore?" "Well, the subordinate officials and generals of the province will be responsible for it.  Xingying can appoint and dismiss by himself, as long as he reports to Yanjing afterwards." After hearing this confirmation, everyone present could not help but have surprise in their eyes.  What this means is that Li Jing has allowed them to control one side, instead of strictly implementing the separation of military and political laws like other places in the Qin Army, which means that they have become an actually independent vassal town in the Qin Army.  This is not without precedent in the Qin army.  For example, in Huaixi Town and Zhexi Town, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu were both disciples of Li Jing, and their sisters were both married to Li Jing. As a result, these two people have received strong support from Li Jing over the years, and now they are all divided.  Although it is named under the Qin vassal, it is actually an independent vassal town.  Now, Li Jing is willing to let them enjoy such treatment, how can they be unhappy.  Although everyone is not an idle person, they already knew that Li Jing was willing to offer such conditions.  It's entirely because Shannan Road is not in their hands yet.  If you want to control Shannan independently, you must first conquer Shannan.  However, they did not take this seriously.  We can't still think about asking Li Jing to help them defeat it and then let them control it.  What they need is that Li Jing will not regret it later and wait for them to gain territory.  It's enough to pick peaches again.  "The King of Qin has promised a thousand pieces of gold, so there is no need to worry about his credibility. Now Li Keyong has just been killed by Zhu Wen in Bianzhou, and the Hedong Army has already surrounded Bianzhou. The Liangjun of Tang, Sui, Deng and other states in Shannan are receiving orders  Send support to Bianzhou. The Shannan states formerly controlled by Zhu Wen are currently empty. You guys, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and we must not miss it. As long as we capture it, the territory in Shannan Road will be ours.  , originally one of the ten major roads, was later split into Shannan East and Shannan West. Shannan West Road is also in Xingyuan Town and belongs to one of the Three Rivers.  The territory of Shannan East is very large, from the upper reaches of the Huaihe River to the lower reaches of the Han River, it all belongs to Shannan East Road.  Shannan East Road borders Huaixi Town and Eyue in the east, Zhongwu Town and Dongduji in the north, Jinshang and Shaangui in the west, and Jingnan and Xingyuan in the south.  It governs Xiangzhou, Fuzhou, Yingzhou, Fangzhou, Junzhou, Tang, Deng, and Sui, and owns the land of eight states.  In the early years, Yu Cong, Li Fu and Liu Jurong all served as vassal commanders of this town.  Liu Jurong was also a general. He once teamed up with Cao Quanzhu and Cui Yunqing to attack Huang Chao and defeated Huang Chao at Jingmen, killing 80,000 thieves.  But in the end Liu Jurong wasCui Yunqing, who was appointed as Jiangnan West Road and Zhennan Army's military governor, proposed to take advantage of the victory to attack the thieves. He said: "The Li family in the imperial court has many betrayers. When in danger, they do not cherish official rewards and forget about them when things go well. It is better to keep thieves."  , To create land for wealth." Liu Jurong's self-respecting approach of raising thieves finally allowed Huang Chao to escape the disaster, and finally made a comeback and became rampant in the world.  Like the former famous general Gao Pian, Gao Jurong later had no intention of killing thieves, but instead became obsessed with the art of alchemy.  He recruited an alchemist named Shen Tu, who was obsessed with refining gold all day long.  Although he led the important town in Shannan, he never made any big move to conquer Huang Chao.  By now, he is getting older and has been defeated repeatedly by the rising star Zhu Wen, and has captured half of Shannan East Road. Now he is simply muddle along guarding Xiangyang City.  Qin Zongquan used to be a neighbor of Liu Jurong. He looked down upon Liu Jurong very much and had been concentrating on the territory of Shannan East Road for a long time.  Now that there is such an opportunity, Li Jing publicly supports them to fight Shannan.  How could he not be moved? Zhu Wen, who controlled half of Shannan East Road, had nothing to do with himself at the moment, while Liu Jurong, who controlled the other half of Shannan East Road, was still thinking about turning stones into gold all day long.  Taking the east road of Shannan, we sent our troops southward, and further south, there was a rare peaceful land in the Central Plains in recent years. Jingnan, Jiangxi, Hunan, and Eyue were all grain-producing areas, and they were traditionally  A place with few soldiers and a weak army. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  With almost no hesitation, the four armies quickly reached an agreement and immediately established the Shannan Camp and Shannan Province.  "Pass the order, we will make food tomorrow at the fourth watch, and we will set off at the fifth watch. We will send troops to Tangzhou and attack Xiangyang directly!" As the commander of the camp, Shang Rang gave the command with great force!  PS: Please give me a few likes. Brothers who read the book, please like it.  The proportion of likes has dropped so fast!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 989 Number 9527

    (It¡¯s a big chapter of nearly 6,000 words. I¡¯m too lazy to share it, so here¡¯s the big chapter. Brothers, after reading it, please give it a thumbs up!) In Dengzhou, outside a valley that looked unremarkable from the outside, a burst of horse hooves suddenly sounded.  A group of cavalrymen wearing camouflage training uniforms were galloping towards them. In the middle of this group of cavalrymen, there was a ten-year-old cavalryman closely following them.  There are no roads at all outside the valley, and there is no human habitation within a radius of more than ten miles. Such a scene is rare in Dengzhou today.  Even in the mountainous areas of southern Dengzhou, this is rare.  Dengzhou's developed economy has led to its early development, and even mining areas and orchards have been built in the mountainous areas.  But this valley is very unusual. It still retains the desolate scene of the past, as if it has not changed at all.  The rugged mountain road did not hinder the cavalry's progress at all.  They kept running at an extremely fast speed all the way to the mouth of the valley, and then made a beautiful emergency stop.  One after another, the war horses screamed and stood up, then stopped at the mouth of the valley.  The little knight among the cavalry has good riding skills. He actually performed such a difficult move smoothly. Although the completion was not smooth enough, the cavalry next to him couldn't help but cheer in their hearts.  The cavalrymen rolled their saddles and dismounted one after another, and the young knight also jumped off the horse neatly.  This little knight is about ten years old and nearly five feet tall.  Sheng has clear features and beautiful eyes, and his black hair is pulled into two horns on his head. His skin is very white and as delicate as that of a girl.  You can tell at a glance that this must be a kid from our family who has never been exposed to the sun and wind since he was a child.  Especially those dark pupils revealed the unique temperament of a child of aristocratic families.  But apart from that nobility, the boy's eyes also showed a bit of expectation and curiosity.  Sea voyages and rail carriages along the way.  And riding a horse and galloping did not make him feel afraid or tired, but filled him with novelty.  It's so much better than spending the last ten years basically staying in a glorious, beautiful but restrictive place.  He took a long breath and kicked his feet in deerskin boots hard.  He took off his gold-woven cloak to dissipate the heat caused by riding.  At this time, there was a person standing at the entrance of the valley.  There was only one person, but when he stood there, he was like a thousand troops, full of momentum that he could not do anything else.  He's there.  No one can get past him.  This is a man with a ferocious scar that cuts across his face diagonally, or it would be more appropriate to call him a giant tower.  In the mountain wind as sharp as a knife, he actually "chiluo" the upper hand, revealing strong muscles, a dark and strong upper body, and many shocking scars.  There were stab wounds.  There were also arrow wounds, and there were even some wounds that could be seen to have been extremely serious, wounds that penetrated the chest and abdomen.  The boy looked at this giant man with scars all over his body in surprise, wondering how he survived.  Just these scars, as well as his giant height of almost eight feet, and his aura are enough to make people fear him.  The giant man was like this with his upper body exposed and his hands behind his back.  Place your feet evenly apart, shoulder level.  The little boy immediately recognized this posture. It is the most basic military posture in the army and a basic skill that every soldier in the Qin Army has received.  The little boy had already received training in such a military posture. As soon as he saw this ordinary military posture, he felt a sense of intimacy for no reason.  But unlike ordinary people standing in a military posture, this guy stood out in a particularly domineering and domineering manner.  The giant man wore a pair of baggy camouflage trousers and a pair of combat boots that could cover the trousers without wearing leggings.  But what caught the little boy's attention the most was the giant man's hair. He had a stubby head with the roots pointed upward.  This made him suddenly feel a pang of regret for no reason.  Why is this guy a bastard?  Within the Qin vassal, only Hu men of all races are now forced to shave their heads.  This made him slightly disappointed. In his heart, he still hoped that such a giant man as brave as a god could belong to a Han Chinese.  The captain of the cavalry is a one-armed man.  He led the boy to a few steps in front of the short-haired, shirtless man, then stopped and said with a smile: "Old Scar, you are becoming more and more like a barbarian. We haven't seen each other for a while, and you even shaved your head."  "Old Scar touched his whole head and revealed a pair of extremely brilliant gold teeth. This guy actually replaced all his teeth with gold teeth. It was so dazzling.  "Captain Zhao, you're late." Zhao Jiang, who was Li Jing's personal attendant, smiled, "I met a group of smuggled rats on the road, so I gave them a lesson and wasted some time." "Late."  Just being late, there is no reason." Lao Scar looked at the boy and said coldly, as if he was talking to Zhao Jiang, but also to the boy.  The boy was surprised. He knew Zhao Jiang's identity very well. Although his official title was not high, he was his father.There is an old man who has been following me.  There are seven-rank officials in front of the prime minister, not to mention the King of Qin's personal guards? But look at this guy, he didn't even give Zhao Jiang any face.  He just looked at his pocket watch. They were only one minute late.  If you don't care so much, this can't be called being late at all.  Old Scar turned his head and focused his gaze on the boy again. His gaze was like a real knife scratching his face, causing the boy to lower his head involuntarily, not daring to look at him.  "This is the Prince of Lanling, the eldest son of King Qin? Why does he look like a girl? Has he withstood the special training?" Zhao Jiang smiled and said, "This is Prince Dezhao, King of Lanling, but  Now that he is here, he will be trained by you. I must have heard King Qin's explanation. As long as you enter the training camp, no matter what your identity is outside, you will only have one identity inside, and that is how to train.  "That's a problem." Lao Scar snorted displeasedly, "Of course I know this. No matter who comes, as long as they enter this valley, we will treat them equally." "That's good. I hope you don't have any concerns about King Qin's determination.  But it's a big deal. If you are too timid to complete the task, you won't be able to bear the consequences." Old Scar became a little angry and said, "Then stop whining and let him go with me.  " Zhao Jiang patted Li Dezhao on the shoulder, squatted down in front of him, and forced a smile on his resolute face, "Go and follow Instructor Qin. Remember. After entering this valley, no matter what the instructor tells you.  Whatever you do, you have to do it immediately. Besides, I hope you can stay in it for a full year and then smoothly transfer to the next camp instead of being expelled." Although Li Dezhao was a little confused, he still nodded.  nodded.  "King Qin also asked me to tell you one last thing. If you feel that you can't stand it anymore, you can ask to withdraw from the training at any time. At that time, the training camp will send you back to Beijing immediately. However, once you withdraw from the training camp, it means  You have lost the qualification to be the heir of King Qin. You only have one chance, remember!" This sentence is very heavy. Even though Li Dezhao is only ten years old, he clearly knows what it means to be an heir.  In the past few years, he had heard this word mentioned countless times by his mother, grandfather, uncle, and others.  he knows.  That means something.  Li Dezhao seems to be a very quiet child, but as the son of Li Jing, and his grandfather is a powerful general like Wang Pu, how could he really be powerless?  In fact, at only ten years old, he was already proficient in riding, archery, and sword fighting.  but.  Obviously, in Li Jing's eyes, this child is still too weak and needs more work.  A moment later, after receiving a note from Lao Scar, Zhao Jiang rode away with his accompanying guards.  Li Dezhao followed Lao Scar and walked into the valley.  Lao Scar's body was as oppressive as a mountain in front of him. Li Dezhao walked in silence along the way. Before coming, his mother had told him in tears.  No matter what, you have to persevere and do your best.  This time, he joined the first phase of the training camp with seventeen other brothers, and two younger brothers from the same mother also entered the camp.  But what surprised him was.  But they were sent to the camp separately.  His mother's words did not ring in his ears. He must never give up and must do his best.  In Wang Manjun's opinion, the training camp is extremely beneficial to Li Dezhao.  De Zhao's writing has been praised by Li Jing, and what he needs now is his martial side.  Wang Guiniang and Yu Youniang¡¯s sons are still young and not old enough to participate in this training camp.  Li Dezhao was able to show off his skills and let Li Jing discover Yunwen Yunwu, the eldest son of a concubine.  The mountain road is rugged and narrow, and when you are outside, the valley entrance feels very short.  But when they really walked in it, they found that it was very long. They walked for almost an hour, and it was still the same desolate mountain.  Just when Li Dezhao thought he would have to walk for a long time, he suddenly saw a smooth mountain wall suddenly appearing in front of him.  And on the mountain wall, there was a line of large characters carved as bright red as blood.  "Welcome to Spartan Training Camp!" There are a few small words behind it, Dengzhou Camp.  This line of calligraphy was extremely impressive. Li Dezhao, who had always studied his father Li Jing's thin gold calligraphy, immediately recognized that this line of calligraphy was his father's own handwriting.  He could see that it was absolutely correct.  After passing the mountain wall, they walked for another full hour before finally arriving at a larger valley.  At the entrance of the valley, there are countless whistles, both bright and dark.  The muscular men wearing camouflage uniforms and combat boots, all with short shaved hair, whistled when they saw Li Dezhao.  Then a team of guards came out and they took Li Dezhao to a small room very quickly.  Li Dezhao was stripped naked from top to bottom.  Finally, the guards shaved off an inch of Li Dezhao¡¯s hair.  No one paid attention to Li Dezhao's resistance, and he was suppressed.I shaved my head and took another shower.  Li Dezhao appeared in the cold wind with his buttocks bare, holding fresh daily necessities in his hands. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two pieces of linen clothes, which cannot be any rougher, and the linen clothes are very short, two pairs of triangle shorts.  And then, no more.  All the things Li Dezhao brought with him were taken away, registered, and thrown into the warehouse.  Then he got two small linen clothes like vests, two pairs of briefs, and nothing else.  Not even a pair of shoes was left.  He couldn't help but shiver in the cold wind.  At this time, Li Dezhao suddenly understood why the Spartan training camp was said by his father to be a devil's training camp.  Here, he is no longer the son of King Qin, nor the king of Lanling County.  He is nothing anymore, he only has a number left: 9527!  An instructor took over from Lao Scar, and he led Li Dezhao around the camp first. Only then did he discover that even in the Dengzhou Camp of the No. 1 Camp, not all students were together.  There are 3,600 trainees in the entire first phase, but in this valley, there are only 120 trainee companies.  There are thirty companies like theirs in the entire No. 1 Battalion.  As for where those companies were, no one told him.  After a brief visit to the valley camp.  The instructor took him into the dormitory.  Li Dezhao, number 9527, saw his bed, a wooden bed. There were ten wooden beds in the dormitory. This was a dormitory for a class.  A company has one hundred and twenty men and three platoons.  Forty people per row.  There are four classes in a platoon, with ten people in each class.  Five wooden beds on two levels.  On the narrow wooden bed, which was only three feet tall, there was a straw mat full of sharp edges. In addition, there was a square piece of wood used as a pillow, and a piece of wolf skin used as a quilt.     besides.  nothing left.  Lying on the bed, Li Dezhao tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. The thorns on the mat made it impossible for him to sleep.  Moreover, he was cold, and the wolf skin was very small, barely covering half of his body.  In spring, it is extremely cold in the mountains.  But there was no kang or brazier.  His teeth were chattering from the cold, and he felt hungry.  He wasn't even full for dinner!  But after riding for a day, he was finally tired and fell asleep.  But just after sleeping for a while, Li Dezhao was woken up by the whistle again. Only then did he realize that what he had just done was nothing at all.  The early hours of the night.  Many children finally fell asleep, and the emergency whistle blew.  On the playground where the cold wind was blowing, one hundred and twenty people in the company were standing in a row wearing vests and shorts, blowing the cold wind, listening hungrily to the instructor Elder Scar's lectures.  Like the students, Lao Scar also wore a vest, and also only wore shorts.  He walked back and forth in front of everyone with a dark face, occasionally stopping and scanning with a sinister gaze.  "This is the Spartan training camp. It is also the devil's training camp. Here, you only need to remember three things. First, obey. Second, obey. Third, obey again. Here. The order will only be said once,  You only have one chance. Now, everyone, keep your military posture. No one is allowed to move or speak until there is a new order." After saying that, Lao Scar turned around and left.  The next group of children, ranging from seven to ten years old, stayed on the playground where the cold wind was howling.  Once Lao Scar left, he never came back. Ten minutes had passed, and the children were still in awe of Lao Scar's majesty and maintained their military posture.  But twenty minutes later, many people could no longer maintain their military posture.  At this time, some children began to look around uncontrollably, and some began to whisper quietly.  There was a child next to Li Dezhao who was about ten years old. He was the older of the children and more courageous. He turned to Li Dezhao and said, "My name is Xiao Jian. I am a descendant of the Xiao family in Lanling. I heard that this training camp is very good."  , even the son of King Qin participated in the training. Hey, what's your name? Let's make friends. Let's be together in the future. " At this time, Li Dezhao thought of Zhao Jiang and Lao Scar's words. They both said that here, everything must be obeyed.  .  " And Lao Scar's order just now was to maintain a military posture, no talking, no moving.  Seeing that Li Dezhao had no reaction, Xiao Jian refused to give up.  "Hey, no one is watching here. I told you my name. Why don't you tell me your name? Which family are you from? I heard that those who can enter the training camp this time are all children of meritorious nobles. At least  , He is also a son of an official. " After almost half an hour, Li Dezhao felt uncomfortable all over his body. Standing in a military posture for a long time was the most difficult thing.  But he was still trying to maintain it, remembering Lao Scar's words.  But the other children, who had not seen the instructor for so long, had already begun to move their sore feet, and even started to punch and kick their bodies to fight the cold. ?There were even a few little guys comparing their family status there. In the end, no one was convinced and started talking with their fists.  Half an hour later, a burst of footsteps appeared on time.  Lao Scar showed up, and there were more than a dozen instructors.  The children all calmed down and stood in military posture again.  Lao Scar glanced at everyone, but smiled coldly: "Hey, wasn't it very lively just now, why did it become quiet all of a sudden? I think you are very good, there are some chatting, and some are fighting. Look.  Come on, you didn¡¯t take what I said to heart at all.¡± After Old Scar finished speaking, he pointed the whip in his hand at the children who were fighting, and immediately several instructors caught them like eagles catching chickens.  Caught from the team.  Looking at the whip and these stout instructors, several smart children turned pale with fear.  A total of thirteen children participated in the fight. At this time, they were taken out and stood aside.  The scar on Lao Scar's face looked even more ferocious under the firelight. He said coldly: "Here, you only have one chance. But you didn't cherish it." After saying that, he flicked his whip, "Now, I declare,  You have been eliminated by the Dengzhou No. 1 Camp of the Spartan Training Camp." As soon as he finished speaking, an instructor came forward and hung the thirteen children in a row on the horizontal bar on one side.  Then, the thick whip suddenly fell on the backs of these children, with a snap, the skin and flesh on the backs of the children wearing only vests were torn.  Ten lashes!  Every child who fought was hung up and whipped ten times, until the skin and flesh were torn, and then he fainted.  Immediately afterwards, the instructor untied them and threw them aside. Immediately, a team of guards came over and dragged them into the darkness.  Only then did all the students realize that these children had been expelled and received ten lashes after being expelled.  Although these instructors were very good at whipping their subordinates and would not kill anyone, they would have to rest for half a year.  "The one who just spoke, stand up!" Xiao Jian's face turned pale, and the other smaller child next to him started crying in fright.  He thought they were going to be hung up and beaten, so he shouted: "No, you can't beat me. My grandfather was the colonel of Qin Fan, the earl of Qin Fan, and the defense envoy of Laizhou!" Before he finished speaking, several instructors had already  He pulled him aside, pushed him to the ground, and slapped him with a five-army stick.  After five rounds of beatings with batons, the count's grandson fainted and died. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the five military sticks, but they were not eliminated and expelled, but stayed in the camp for observation and got one last chance.  In the end, thirteen students who fought were directly expelled, and a hundred more students who failed to maintain their military posture were beaten with five military sticks.  In the end, out of the company of 120 people, only seven people including Li Dezhao maintained their military posture.  However, they did not escape this disaster, because after beating the one hundred people, Li Dezhao and seven others were also beaten with two military sticks by one person.  In Lao Scar's words, since they are in the same company, of course they have to share the punishment.  At the same time, he also used this action to tell all students that here, his words are everything and he has the final right of interpretation.  After the disbandment order was issued, almost all the students were carried back to the dormitory by the instructors.  Even Li Dezhao's seven men, who only received two military sticks, could hardly move.  This military stick is really hard hitting, without any moisture.  An instructor said to Lao Scar: "Just now, Prince Lanling did not disobey the order and punished him. Is it inappropriate, especially when he was beaten so hard?" Lao Scar sneered: "I wanted to hit him hard tonight.  It's better to give him a beating. It would be better if he calls out his identity when he is being punished. If he beats him without paying attention, it will really scare the monkeys. Unfortunately, this kid actually performed so well, which surprised me a little.  But how can we do it without giving him two sticks? On the first day of entering the camp, we must immediately let them know that this is a real devil¡¯s training camp.¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 990: Second Generation

    (There was lightning and thunder yesterday, and I always felt that someone was trying to survive the disaster nearby. I didn¡¯t dare to turn on the computer. I was afraid that I would accidentally travel through time and I would not be able to update everyone! Fortunately, fortunately, everyone, without further ado, please vote for those who have votes.  Get a ticket!) Only one week after the Spartan training camp opened, more than a thousand people have already been kicked out of the camp.  Seventy percent of them were expelled from the training camp, while a small number of them couldn't stand the harsh training in the training camp and gave up voluntarily.  In just one week, the withdrawal rate was as high as 30%.  But even if you withdraw from the camp, it will not be easy.  Whether they were eliminated from the training camp or gave up voluntarily, they were whipped ten times before leaving, leaving a deep and unforgettable memory.  When thousands of boys returned from various camps, the harshness of the training camps caused an uproar.  Although Li Jing had made it very clear before attracting students, the people who sent their children did not expect that this training camp would actually be a devil's training camp.  Seeing the children who came out of the training camp with scars all over their bodies and almost dying, these people were really shocked.  Among the more than a thousand students who were eliminated together, there are still three people with special identities.  Although these three people are only eight years old, two are county kings and one is a county duke.  Moreover, they are all children of the Li family, Li Yuanjie, the prince of Xuancheng County, Li Yuanyan, the prince of Xin'an County, and Li Deyi, the prince of Yongjia County.  At the age of eight, they can be granted the title of king or duke, and their surname is Li, because they are all descendants of the Li family of King Qin.  Li Yuanjie and Li Yuanyan were not Li Jing's sons. They were Li Jing's nephews, but they were adopted by Li Jing's two brothers who died young and had no offspring. They inherited their titles and became county kings.  Li Deyi is the son of Li Jing, and his mother is Princess Dayue of Bohai, although she is not a county king.  But it is also the high position of a county official.  In this training camp, Li Jing¡¯s eighteen sons entered the camp, and more than a hundred of Li¡¯s children entered the camp to participate in the training.  Li Yuanjie, Li Yuanyan, and Li Deyi are all eight years old, and they are neither older nor younger among the children.  But compared to Li Dezhao, he was far behind in all aspects.  First day of training camp.  He committed a foul and disobeyed the order, but when he was punished, he immediately revealed his identity and refused to accept the punishment.  As a result, the devil instructor naturally ignored their identities and directly punished them with ten lashes and expulsion from the camp.  For this punishment.  The three little guys not only didn't take it seriously, but were very happy.  Although I was whipped ten more times when I left, I cried and laughed at the thought of leaving this hellish place.  But what they didn't expect was when they returned to Yanjing.  What awaits them is no longer Li Jing's careful care, but a strict order.  On the day when more than a thousand young men returned to Beijing, Li Jing publicly ordered that Li Yuanjie, Li Yuanyan, and Li Deyi be deprived of their titles and demoted to common people. At the same time, he made a special announcement.  Deprive Li Deyi of his qualification as heir.  This order was like a thunder, shaking the entire Yanjing.  No one expected that King Qin would deal with it so harshly.  They were just a few eight-year-old children, but because of this hunting, they will bear the consequences for the rest of their lives.  Li Jing kept his word and sent the three children out of Yanjing to the most remote Vladivostok on the same day. Each of them was given a farm and a dozen slaves, and the rest had nothing.  Same day.  Li Jing selected two more from among his many sons, let them adopt the names of his two brothers, and let them inherit the titles of Xuancheng County Prince and Xin'an County Prince.  This time, everyone understood.  King Qin's punishment was serious, and the futures of two clan members, Li Yuanjie and Li Yuanyan, who were originally promising, were completely ruined.  After dealing with these three Li children, Li Jing once again issued a recruitment order for the training camp and replenished more than a thousand places. The principle of voluntary registration is still there.  Li Jing selected twelve new children from his own sons and Li's children to join the camp.  After seeing Li Jing sending twelve more children into the camp, although many families were frightened by the young men who had returned previously, many families finally sent their own children to sign up.  Many family heads who have followed Li Jing for many years are very smart, and it is always right to follow Li Jing, especially those who were originally just some of the third-rate families in the Tang Dynasty, but after following Li Jing for these years, they have now proudly followed the Qin vassal.  And squeezed into the first-class family of the Tang Dynasty.  Seeing that Qin Fan is getting stronger and stronger, no matter what, there is nothing wrong with following the footsteps of King Qin.  No matter how hard, tiring and cruel the training camp is, since even the King of Qin sent all his children to the camp, how could it be wrong to send their children to the camp?  What¡¯s more, they also know very well that the number of places in this training camp is limited.  There are only 3,600 places in this first phase, which seems like a lot, but for Qin Fan, which has a population of tens of millions, this number is too few.  Each family has a limited quota, but they all have many children.  If these big families hesitate, some of the emerging middle classes such as maritime merchants, workshops, landowners, mine owners, and military officers hope to get such an opportunity.  There were more than 1,000 new places, and tens of thousands of registrations were quickly received.  After getting the registration, the Yanjing headquarters of the Spartan training camp will soon beThe order was submitted to Li Jing.  The final list must be approved by Li Jing, and the training camp is not so easy to get into.  The Forbidden Palace, in the Hall of Qinzheng.  Li Jing carefully reviewed the training camp supplementary list and kept making cuts from the list.  The places in this training camp are indeed precious. Basically, no matter whether they are officials or wealthy families, Qin Fan does not want their children to squeeze into it.  Even if there was a 30% elimination rate as soon as the camp started, they still believed that there would be no mistake in following King Qin.  For Li Jing, this training camp is more than just a training camp.  "Sanlang, can't you be a little more generous? You see, the children are still young. It is inevitable that they will make mistakes, so can't they be given a second chance?" Li Huier, the eldest princess of the East China Sea, sat aside and persuaded, "Sister Yue'er  He cried for several days and couldn't even get out of bed. He was so thin. Even if Deyi disobeys, you should punish him, but can you punish him slightly, even if you temporarily take away his title?  Let him stay in Yanjing at least. He is only eight years old. How can he survive being sent to a place as far north as Vladivostok? " "Huier, what do you think the purpose of sending the children to the training camp is?"  Li Jing stopped writing, raised his head and asked.  Although Li Hui'er has no title, she has the status of the eldest princess. In addition, her father, King Zhao, is now one of the three auxiliary officials overseeing the country's affairs in Pingzhangjun in Yanjing, and he is the largest textile group in the entire Qin vassal.  As the major shareholder of a large textile group that integrates fabric dyeing, garment processing and sales, her status is still very noble.  She usually has a good relationship with Da Yue'er, but this time she took the initiative to help.  Li Jing did not wait for Li Huier to answer, but continued speaking herself.  "Sending the children to the training camp, and the training camp is so harsh, I don't want to train them to be special operations soldiers, nor do I want all my sons to become generals. Conquer the world immediately, but it is impossible to rule the world immediately.  The various trainings in the training camp are actually not the purpose, but the means.  means?  " "That's right.  Nowadays, the world is not peaceful, with feudal vassals and towns all over the world being divided and fighting endlessly.  We have a deep understanding of it, but for the next generation of the Qin vassal, especially us, the civil and military officials, and the children of the major families, for them, from the time they were born to the present, they have no knowledge.  They don¡¯t know what war is, and they don¡¯t know the cruelty of war.  All they saw was the stability, prosperity, food, clothing and wealth of the Qin vassal.  When you are in peace, you are prepared for danger. If you forget to fight, you will perish.  Especially for our children, as Cao Cao once said, they are born in a deep palace and grow in the hands of women.  These children don't even know what the world outside the Forbidden City is like, let alone the situation of Qin Fan and the world.  Think about it, how will these children who grew up in the greenhouse take on heavier responsibilities in the future and how will they face the wind and rain?  " "I established this training camp not to train special operations soldiers, nor to train generals.  This is just a camp that beats and sharpens the children's character, making them resolute, tenacious and unyielding.  Once this training camp started, it was indeed too harsh.  But you have to know what kind of children these students are, and which of their fathers and families are simple?  Everyone is pampered at home. If they were not strict at the beginning, how could they possibly control these children?  " "In the past, when prisoners entered prison, they had to be given a beating with a killing stick. The purpose was naturally to deter them.  The first year of the training camp will be the most severe year. The purpose is to completely remove the bad habits of these students and spoil them.  After the one-year training in Dengzhou Camp, although the training will be very strict in the future, it will not always be like this.  As I said, training is only a means, not an end.  My real purpose is to cultivate the tough and resolute character of the next generation of Qin Fan and create a next generation of elites.  ¡± This is why Li Jing¡¯s training camp students are all from major families. The goal of this training camp is to create the second generation elite of Qin Fan, so that Qin Fan will not die in the second generation. Li Jing¡¯s generation  Being strong does not mean that the next generation will be strong. Even great empires like the Qin and Sui Dynasties died in the second generation, not to mention that the education of a Qin vassal must start from childhood, and we should start to polish these second generations of officials now.  In order not to cause them to fall. After all, in this era, no matter how Li Jing reforms, the power of the nobles will not disappear so quickly. Even if there is an imperial examination, the powerful families are still the ones who control the power.  Passed down from generation to generation, sooner or later, the Qin vassal will have to be inherited by these second generation officials. The training camp is not only military training, but also a variety of subjects. It is a real noble training camp, an elite camp, they have to learn.  There are still many things. But now, in this first year, only all kinds of harsh training are waiting for them. This first year is actually the most cruel year.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 991 The time has come

    In March of the first year of Zhenlong, in Hangzhou, at the Palace of the Prince of Yue.  Qian Liu was sitting in front of the desk in the study, his brows furrowed and worried.  March in the south of the Yangtze River is a good time for spring flowers to bloom and beauty to bloom, but Qian Liu is not happy at all.  He picked up the tea cup, only to find that it was already empty. He called the guard waiting outside to serve tea.  Then he asked: "Mr. Cheng is back yet?" "Mr. Cheng is not back yet." Qian Liu said in a somewhat irritable mood: "As soon as Mr. Cheng comes back, I will invite him over immediately and say that we have something important to discuss."  After saying that, he dismissed the guards and lowered his head to study the map on the table.  It was a military map, to be precise, a map of Yuanhe vassal towns.  There are 48 towns divided into maps on the four sides. Yuanhe is the reign name of Emperor Xianzong of Tang Dynasty. Xianzong was the master of the rare resurgence of Li Tang after the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The period of Yuanhe was also called the resurgence period of the Tang Dynasty.  During this period, Xianzong's war to reduce vassal states achieved a series of victories, and the Tang Dynasty regained its prestige. Although the war to reduce vassal states did not solve the problem of vassal towns, the rebellious vassal towns surrendered and were canceled one by one.  The emperor was named Wanghao and surrendered to the Tang Dynasty again.  At that time, there were a total of forty-eight vassal towns in various places. This was also the rough division of power of the vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty for more than a hundred years after that.  But now, most of Yuanhe¡¯s original forty-eight towns are no longer there, many vassal towns have perished, and many new vassal towns have been established.  On this map based on the forty-eight towns of Yuanhe, the division of states and counties has long been changed beyond recognition.  At a glance, the most dazzling one on this territory is Qin Fan.  This vassal town that has emerged in the past ten years has become the most powerful vassal town today with its unrivaled appearance. It is one of the most powerful vassal towns in the world. If it can be regarded as the territory developed by the Qin vassal outside the customs.  It can even be said that it has occupied half of the country.  Qin Fan was like a dragon in the Northeast, ready to soar into the sky at any time.  There was the Qin vassalage in the northeast, and the Chang'an court in the northwest.  A superpower united by the central and southern Hedong, Guanlong area, western Henan, and eastern Shandong, Eyue, Jingnan, Hunan, Jiangxi, Huainan, western Zhejiang and other vassal towns.  On the surface, the new dynasty of Chang'an controlled more territory than the Qin dynasty.  In the southwest, there was the Chengdu imperial court, although there were only three vassal towns left in Sanchuan.  It was once thought that destruction was imminent.  But who could have imagined that the situation would be unpredictable.  In the blink of an eye, the three major forces of Yanjing, Chang'an, and Chengdu have discovered such a drastic change.  Qin Fan had just reached an agreement with Chang'an during the New Year, and the two sides made peace with each other.  Unexpectedly, everyone thought that Li Jing's war with Chang'an did not happen.  In the blink of an eye, when Li Keyong, the governor of Hedong Festival, went south to reinforce Zhu Wen, the commander of Xuanwu Festival, he was ambushed and killed by Zhu Wen at a banquet in Bianzhou City.  Nowadays, the Hedong Army and the Bian Army are fighting endlessly. Shang Rang, Qin Zongquan and others who were recruited by Li Jing suddenly attacked Shannan East Road.  This is not too confusing.  What surprised him the most was that at this moment, Yang Fuguang from Dongdu finally took action.  It's just that he neither sent troops to help the Hedong Army besiege Bianzhou, nor did he help the Liang Army counterattack Hedong.  Yang Fuguang unexpectedly led tens of thousands of troops to Shaanxi Town a few days ago.  With lightning speed, they suddenly attacked Shaanzhou, which was the only road between Luoyang, the eastern capital, and Chang'an in Guanzhong. It was also the key point between Henan, Guanzhong, and Hedong. In this battle, Zhu, who stayed behind in Shaanzhou,  Wen's brother Zhu Cun was caught off guard, and Zhu Cun, the governor of Shaanxi and Guojiedao, was beheaded in Shaanzhou City.  The town of Shaanxi and Guo was captured. More than 20,000 Bian troops surrendered, and nearly 10,000 people died in the battle.  This battle was definitely beyond the expectations of most people. After the surprise blitzkrieg captured Shaanxi and Guo Town, Yang Fuguang did not stop.  Almost at the same time that he attacked Shaanxi Town, Yang Fugong of Chang'an also sent troops out of Lantian.  Directly attack Jinshang Town controlled by Zhu Wen, and storm Wuguan, the southwestern gate of Guanzhong.  ¡°On New Year¡¯s Day not long ago, the peace talks between Yanjing and Chang¡¯an once made many people in the world think that the three major forces were enough to succeed.  Huang Chao has been destroyed again, and the world may usher in a rare period of peace.  But who would have expected that in the blink of an eye, all the places would become a mess?  Zhu Wen killed Li Keyong, and the Hedong Army and the Bian Army were fighting inextricably.  In the blink of an eye, Yang Fuguang killed Zhu Wen's second brother again and captured Shaanxi and Guo. Yang Fugong left Lantian and entered Shangzhou. The Yang family's two heroes attacked Zhu Wen's Jinshang Town.  However, the remnants of Huang Chao, who had already established themselves in western Henan a few years ago and had great influence in the four states of Chen and Cai, began to make trouble again.  Under the banner of King Qin Li Jing, he had the momentum to take advantage of Zhu Wen's illness and take Zhu Wen's life, and stormed the northern states of Shannan East Road controlled by Zhu Wen, without any regard for his former comradeship.  ??On the surface, Zhu Wen, the king of Liang who was the largest vassal town in the Central Plains not long ago, has become the fat pig Ah San in everyone's eyes in the blink of an eye.  If this is the case, then the situation is relatively clear.It will be a pig-killing feast.  But things are not that simple, because Chengdu is not willing to be left alone and gets involved.  But Eunuch Tian from Chengdu was not here to kill pigs and share the meat this time. He was here to protect Zhu Wen.  Under the order of Tian Lingzi, Yang Shili, the governor of Shannan West Road, personally led 50,000 troops out of Shannan West Road, along the Han River from Liang and Yangzhou, and directly into Jinzhou to rescue Zhu Wen's Jinshang Town Shangzhou and protect Wuguan.  And at this time, Qin Fan was not idle.  When the battle in Henan became a pot of porridge, the Qin army, which had already rested for half a year, began to deploy towards the borders of Chengde and Weibo towns in Hebei.  Small-scale encounters between the Qin Army and the soldiers and horses of the Second Town of Hebei continued. More and more Qin Army light cavalry rushed into the Second Town of Hebei in small groups to harass and disrupt the spring plowing in the Second Town of Hebei.  Under this situation, Yang Xingmi of Huaixi also began to prepare for war. After obtaining the consent of Qin King Li Jing, Yang Xingmi began to mobilize his troops across the Dabie Mountains and march towards the Eyue area.  Prepare to control the middle reaches of the Yangtze River in one fell swoop from the six states of An, Mian, Huang, Qi, Hubei, and Yue, located in the middle of Shannan East Road, Huainan Town, Jingnan, Jiangnan West Road, and Hunan towns, and seize the Wuchang Army to attack Huai  Xi, Jiangxi, and Xuanshe occupy the upper reaches.  Seeing this, Qian Liu really couldn't sit still.  Even Yang Xingmi moved, how could he just sit back and watch.  Qian Liu has always regarded Yang Xingmi as an important opponent.  Relatively speaking, Qian Liu didn't pay much attention to Gao Pian, Zhou Bao or Dong Chang.  These people are either old or fatuous, and have already been in decline for a long time, but Yang Xingmi is the only one who, like himself, is young and strong.  They all gave their girls to Li Jing and recognized Li Jing as their master. They received strong support from Qin Fan.  The two faced each other across the river, each occupying one side.  They were in peace at first, and even before the power of Qin and Fan went south, they could still rely on each other.  But ever since Yang Xingmi crossed the line.  After sending troops across the river to capture the Xuanshe area, Qian Liu was very dissatisfied.  Xuanshe Town is divided from western Zhejiang and eastern Zhejiang. It is on the south bank of the Yangtze River and only borders western Zhejiang. It is bounded by Runzhou to the northeast and Hangzhou to the southeast.  Due north is Yang Xingmi's Huaixi Luzhou, and to the west is Jiangxi.  In Qian Liu's view, the three states of Xuan, She, and Chi were firstly separated from Zhejiang Road, and secondly they were south of the Yangtze River. In any case, they should be controlled by him.  Yang Xingmi's move was obviously over the top.  And now.  Yang Xingmi was going to attack Eyue again. In Qian Liu's view, this was obviously Yang Xingmi preparing to attack Jiangxi in the future.  Xuanshe is to the north of Hangzhou, and Jiangxi is to the west of Hangzhou. If Yang Xingmi is allowed to develop like this, how can he still have a foothold in the land of Wuyue?  Of course Qian Liu also wants to change this situation, but compared to Yang Xingmi's starting point, Qian Liu is somewhat constrained and not so free.  Qian Liu, as deputy general of Dong Chang, received the support of Li Jing.  He also made great contributions to Dong Chang, and finally even helped Dong Chang defeat Liu Hanhong in eastern Zhejiang, and helped Dong Chang capture the town of eastern Zhejiang, and finally got the position of governor of Hangzhou.  On top of Qian Liu's head, there is already a nominal boss, Zhou Bao, the naval governor of Xixi Town, Zhejiang Province.  There is also the boss of the Yisheng Army in Eastern Zhejiang, Dong Chang, and further up, there is the boss of the imperial court, and the boss of Qin Wang Li Jing.  With too many mothers-in-law in her head, it is not easy for Qian Liu to be a little daughter-in-law.  Compared with Yang Xingmi who now controls the six states of Lu, He, Xuan, She, Chi, and Shu, Qian Yuke is much worse off.  As the King of Wu, Governor of Jiangnan Province, and Deputy Envoy of the Yisheng Army, the only territory he actually controlled was Hangzhou.  Dong Chang, the guy he looked down upon in his heart, relied on his hard work to enjoy the eight states of Yue, Mu, Qu, Wu, Taiwan, Ming, Chu and Wen in eastern Zhejiang.  And even the one-eyed old man Zhou Bao still nominally controls the eight states of Run, Chang, Su, Hu, Sheng, Rao, Jiang and Hang.  Qian Liu wanted to kill the two mothers-in-law on his head more than once, but he never got a clear support reply from Li Jing. He didn't have much confidence that he could kill the two bosses by himself, so he had to guard this three acres.  Divide the fields and use Li Jing's limited support to desperately develop the economy.  Thanks to the Hangzhou Bay in Hangzhou and the strong support of Li Jing, Qian Liu has been riding on the Qin Fan's sea trade ship. He makes a lot of money every year. With this money, he keeps buying equipment and weapons from the Qin Fan.  Train soldiers.  Although there are not many soldiers in Hangzhou, there are only eight capitals, and the total strength is less than 50,000, but they are all well-trained and excellent soldiers.  He has waited too long, and he no longer wants to wait any longer.  Today¡¯s wars in various places make Qian Liu unable to bear it any longer.  If I don't take action, I'm afraid I won't even be able to drink the soup.  In the evening, Chengji, one of Qian Liu's five tiger generals and counselor, came back.  Qian Liu immediately eagerly invited him into the study. As soon as he sat down, he said straight to the point: "Brother Hongji, we can't wait any longer. I think the time has come. After our training in the past few years,  Now that there are 50,000 elite soldiers and horses, even if they are not as powerful as the Qin army,We are very sharp, but these soldiers and horses were also trained under the Qin Army Advisory Group, and they have the Qin vassal standard ordnance. I think we are strong enough.  Cheng Ji pinched his chin beard and pondered: "Does the general really think the time is ripe?"  " "The time has come.  " "As for the general, which side should we choose to take action?  " If Qian Liu wants to take action, no matter which side he comes from, there are only two directions. Either go north and compete for the Runsu and Changshu areas in western Zhejiang, or go south and attack Dong Chang and compete for Yue, Mu, Ming, and Wen.  To the north, the states in western Zhejiang such as Runsu are obviously richer than those in eastern Zhejiang. Although Zhenhai Jiedushi Zhou Bao is old, after all, his governors are all veterans and they are not idlers.  On the other hand, Qian Liu is Dong Chang's confidant and deputy. He knows Dong Chang's strength and background best, but Dong Chang's eastern Zhejiang is far worse than western Zhejiang.  , he has also been a little wavering. In terms of territory, western Zhejiang, which is close to the Yangtze River, is obviously better than eastern Zhejiang. Runsu Changshu is a real land of fish and rice, far more than the coastal mountainous areas in eastern Zhejiang.  On the one hand, Dong Chang's Yisheng Army was far inferior to Zhou Bao's Zhenjun Army, so they should pick the weak ones, but Qian Liu couldn't let go of the wealth in western Zhejiang. Moreover, if he could control western Zhejiang, it would not only be the case.  The problem of wealth is that controlling the western part of Zhejiang is equivalent to having the natural danger of the Yangtze River. To the south, this order is better. "Brother Hongji thought it would be better to attack the western part of Zhejiang first. Zhou Bao is old and feeble, and is over seventy years old.  The generals have already had their own thoughts and scattered the sand.  Besides, the land of Su Chang is rich and prosperous.  " Qian Liu also has another worry, that is, he is still Dong Chang's deputy governor. If he sends troops to attack Dong Chang at this time, he will have a bad reputation as a traitor. Chengji shook his head, "Someone  It is believed that the Zhenhai and Yisheng armies, although Zhenhai's people are scattered due to the mediocrity of their commander Zhou Bao, Zhenhai's navy has fought big battles and tough battles.  Moreover, even if Zhou Bao dies, the governors of all the states in western Zhejiang are all Zhenhai generals. If we really want to march into Zhenhai, we are afraid that due to the relevant interests, these governors and generals from various places will inevitably attack in groups.  We in Badu, Hangzhou, don¡¯t have many local soldiers, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to fight them.  On the contrary, it was Dong Chang. Although he led the eight states in eastern Zhejiang, in fact, the territory in eastern Zhejiang was basically conquered by the generals.  Even in the Eastern Zhejiang Army, the general's prestige is extremely high.  If we attack eastern Zhejiang, Dong Chang will be just another Liu Hanhong.  First, we must capture eastern Zhejiang, expand our territory, enhance our strength, and recruit troops. Then we can send our troops northward to destroy the Zhenhai Navy.  Now, the land of Vietnam is in the hands of the general, and it can be established.  " "However, Dong Chang is my old master. If someone sends troops to attack, I'm afraid it will attract criticism.  "Qian Liu is not willing to bear the reputation of a rebel. After all, he is still Li Jing's disciple and vassal. If Li Jing is dissatisfied with him because of this incident, it will be a small gain but a big gain. "  , Chengji just smiled slightly, "If you are just worried about this matter, then there is no need to worry, general.  Although a certain person is not talented, he has a plan that can solve the general's worries.  As long as this strategy comes out, General Bao will not only be able to gain the land in eastern Zhejiang, but he will also not be criticized by the people in the world, let alone make Li Jing dissatisfied.  " Qian Liu was overjoyed and said, "Brother Hongji, if you have any good ideas, please tell me as soon as possible.  " "It's very simple, the general only needs to follow what someone says, thisthisthat's it.  " Qian Liu clenched his fists and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Brother Hongji is indeed worthy of being the mastermind of someone. What a brilliant plan!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 992: Expanding the Territory

    Yanjing, South Study Room of the Forbidden Palace.  Li Jing was also studying a huge map about one foot long that covered most of the wall at this time. However, this map was no ordinary map, but a map of the South China Sea.  In this era, due to the prosperity of maritime trade, the people of the Tang Dynasty were no strangers to the ocean.  Although the traditional division of the four seas does not entirely refer to the ocean.  The Four Seas in the Tang Dynasty, the East China Sea did not only refer to the sea outside the Yangtze River estuary, so the East China Sea also included the Bohai Sea, the Yellow Sea, and the East China Sea outside the Yangtze River estuary. This was the largest ocean in the eyes of the Tang people and the most familiar ocean.  The south of the East China Sea is the South China Sea, which was also called the Rising Sea and the Boiling Sea during the Han Dynasty and the Southern and Northern Dynasties.  The people of the Tang Dynasty were slightly unfamiliar with this sea area than the East China Sea.  However, the prosperity of the Maritime Silk Road in recent years has gradually unveiled the mystery of the South China Sea.  In addition to the two seas in the southeast, the North Sea in the eyes of the Tang people was the huge Lake Baikal on the Mongolian Plateau outside the Great Wall, and the West Sea was the Qinghai Lake in the west of Hexi.  These two huge lakes were called seas by the people of the Tang Dynasty.  After the powerful Qin Fan conquered the tribes in the northeast, the northernmost garrison has crossed the Greater Khingan Mountains and brought Beihai under the control of the Qin Fan.  Beihai is also the northernmost territory of the northernmost actual control area of ??the Qin Dynasty.  The West Sea is too far away, and it is currently the only area that Qin Fan has no influence on.  The land of the East China Sea has long become the inland sea of ??the Qin army.  The Bohai Sea is surrounded by the Qin vassal lands. Over the years, a core circle around the Bohai Sea has been built along the Bohai Sea. The triangular force of the Shandong Peninsula, the Liaodong Peninsula, and the Tianjin, Beijing, and Tang Dynasty regions has made the Bohai Sea truly and completely an inland sea for the Qin army.  As for the more peripheral Yellow Sea and East China Sea, the Qin army also became the overlord in this sea area as the army successively gained actual control over the Zhoushan Islands, Ryukyu Island, Tamna Island, Tsushima Island, etc.  Relative to Qin Fan¡¯s dominance over the East China Sea.  Arrive at the South China Sea on the increasingly lively Maritime Silk Road.  Qin Fan's control is not too strong.  However, with the continued prosperity of maritime trade.  The South China Sea is becoming more and more lively, and the same is true for the islands and coastal areas of the South China Sea.  On Li Jing¡¯s map, the navy has already marked the names and territorial divisions of the southeastern countries in detail.  Li Jing compared the southeastern countries at this time with reference to the geographical countries of later generations. In modern Vietnam, the north still belonged to the Tang Dynasty at this time, serving as the protector of Annan, and established the Jinghai Military Envoy.  Yijing Haijun Jiedushi also served as the protector of Annan.  In central Vietnam, there was the Champa State at this time, which was called Linyi State in the Sui Dynasty. Linyi State was once conquered by generals sent by Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty.  Its domestic Champa rice is the most high-yield high-quality rice. Qin Fan introduced Champa rice from Champa State a few years ago. Now Qin Fan's rice-producing areas are basically growing this high-yielding rice.  South of Annan and Champa are Bagan and Chenla.  Bagan country, also known as Chenla, Myanmar in later generations.  It is roughly equivalent to Cambodia in later generations, which was the golden stage of the Angkor Dynasty.  The famous Angkor Wat in later generations was left by this Angkor dynasty that respected Buddhism.  To the west of Annan, Champa, Bagan, and Chenla are Nanzhao, Tianzhu, and Sinhalese. In later generations, these three countries were respectively the Yunnan region of China, India, and Sri Lanka.  The archipelago in the South China Sea is dotted with Mayi, Srivijaya, Java, Ku Kedah, Sanyu, Losos, Manali and other countries. According to the findings and records of the special expedition team sent by the navy,  There are more than 100 island countries and more than 50,000 large and small islands.  Not only did they reach the Malay Archipelago, they even reached distant Australia. The sailors on the Qin Fan expedition fleet even thought that Australia was the last island in the world, so they called it the Jue Island.  Among these South China Sea Islands, the ancient country of Sriwijaya in Malaysia is the strongest, followed by the Kingdom of Java, which is also gradually rising, and the ancient countries of Sanyu and Mayi in the Philippines are also very strong. In addition, there are Manali,  Ross and other countries.  In addition to the name of the island, the Australian mainland is also collectively known as the Rossos, and the Darwin Port area in the north is called Manali.  The expedition fleet lasted for nearly ten years, and it can be said that it has a clearer understanding of the situation and distribution of the Nanyang Islands than the natives.  The expedition fleet not only drew a complete map of the South China Sea, but also clearly identified the discovered ocean routes, ports suitable for supply stops, and the specialties on the islands.  The prosperity of East-West maritime trade has also greatly promoted the development of Southeast Asian island countries. For example, Srivijaya has gradually begun to unify the Malay Archipelago. They even have a powerful navy and an army that cannot be underestimated.  ??Those are the seven dragons in the South China Sea: Srivijaya, Java, and Mayit on the sea, plus Champa, Chenla, Bagan, and Tianzhu on the coast.  The Maritime Silk Road between China and Western countries has allowed countries on these sea routes to enjoy huge profits and develop rapidly.  After the Qin Navy took control of Ryukyu Island and Hainan Island, its strength in the South China Sea was greatly enhanced.  After the Qin Dynasty laid off 100,000 naval troops last time, the navy sighed greatly.  eyesSince the Qin army will not use troops in the southeast in the short term, the naval heroes have no place to use and may be reduced again at any time.  The navy generals became more and more anxious. Finally, they actually came up with a long plan and submitted it to Yanjing.  The naval generals represented by Li Xu proposed in their submissions to Yanjing that they send the navy south to directly seize Puluo Zhong Island in order to control the Gorofusa Strait, an important sea channel from the South China Sea to the Tianzhu Sea.  Both Koro Fusa and Puluo Zhong are ancient countries in the South China Sea. Koro Fusa was the ancient name of the ancient city of Malacca in Malaysia in later generations. It was called Koro Fusa at this time. During the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, King Koro Fusa also sent an envoy to Chang'an.  A five-color parrot was presented to Emperor Gaozong.  Pu Luozhong is the ancient name of Singapore.  At this time, both Malacca and Singapore were just small island countries in the South China Sea, but the famous Strait of Malacca was more than 400 years ago. The Arabs opened up an ocean channel from the Indian Ocean through the Strait of Malacca to the South China Sea. This long  The two-thousand-mile famous sea channel is shaped like a funnel. Its southern entrance is only 65 kilometers wide, and it gradually widens to the north. It reaches a width of 249 kilometers at the northern entrance between Sabang in Indonesia and the Kra Isthmus in Thailand.  The Strait of Malacca runs southeast-northwest.  Its northwest end is connected to the Andaman Sea of ??the Indian Ocean, and its southeast end is connected to the South China Sea.  The total length of the strait is about 1,080 kilometers, with a maximum width of 370 kilometers in the northwest and a narrowest point of 37 kilometers in the southeast. The water depth is 25 to 150 meters. It is an international waterway connecting the Pacific and Indian Oceans, and is also the crossroads of Asia and Oceania.  At present, this important sea route is mainly controlled by Sriwijaya. In addition, Pulu Zhong and Kolofusa also have partial control. In addition, Java is also gradually involved in this maritime important road.  Relying on their powerful navy, Srivijaya and Java took away most of the control of the straits that originally belonged to the two island countries of Protung and Koro Fusa. While eating meat, they only left a little broth.  Now the guys in the Navy are also very discerning. After many years of exploration, and the experience of the Navy fleet escorting merchants to the West, they are deeply aware of the importance of this passage.  Their idea is simple: find some work for the navy so that they will not be laid off.  As for things like Srivijaya and Java, they really don¡¯t take them seriously.  The strength of Srivijaya and Java is to dominate the small island countries in the South China Sea, but the navy of the Qin Dynasty can completely crush them.  It doesn¡¯t take much. You just need to send out a squadron, and then lead a marine force and a coastal defense force to occupy Puluo Zhong, and use the excellent natural deep-water port in Pugu Zhong to build a waterfront there.  Division base, build castles, docks, water plugs, etc., and then just wait to set up customs and collect money.  Of course, if that¡¯s all, not many people are needed.  The Navy's plan is to send a squadron there and also bring a Marine Corps there. Their plan is to establish a base in Puluo Zhong and station 15,000 people, including logistics personnel.  big base.  Therefore, in addition to occupying this important strait, the Navy certainly has other roles.  War!  In the words of the naval generals, although there are tens of thousands of islands and more than 200 countries in the South China Sea, many so-called countries are just islands.  Most countries have armies of less than a thousand people.  Even a South China Sea power like Srivijaya has a total army of no more than 50,000 people.  What's more, their equipment and tactics are too backward, and they are no match for the elites like the Qin Army who have experienced hundreds of battles.  The entire South China Sea, the so-called Seven Dragons of the South China Sea, can barely be called a medium-sized vassal town in the Central Plains.  Since the military strength of the South China Sea natives is so weak, they still occupy such a prosperous seaway and make money from the land.  And more importantly, the output of these tens of thousands of islands is not small.  Not to mention the various rich minerals that have been proven, the rice produced on those big islands is worth getting started with.  The navy has a huge appetite, and controlling the Kolofusha Strait, an important passage of the Maritime Silk Road, is just an appetizer. Their real plan is to prepare to use the combat effectiveness of their navy, using giant ships, cannons, strong bows and hard crossbows to fight for  The King of Qin conquered this piece of South China Sea and conquered these South China Sea islands that had never been included in the borders of China in history as the territory of the Qin vassal, opening up territory and expanding the territory overseas.  Although this goal seems ambitious, it is difficult to achieve with these 15,000 people.  But the navy generals were very smart. They made small demands at the beginning, but listed very substantial expected results.  As long as this plan is approved and launched, as long as the results are achieved, if we need to increase the army, add more battleships, etc., won't it be a matter of course?  Only in this way can we ensure that the Qin Fan Navy, which still has 100,000 people left, will not be considered useless and be reduced again.  Li Jing stared at the huge map of the South China Sea on the wall and fell into deep thought.  I have to say that Li Jing's heart was really moved by this proposal from Li Xu and other naval generals.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 993: Proclaiming Emperor

    Until night, Li Jing seemed to have not recovered from the excitement of the day.  He asked Zhao Jiang to pass it directly to Shannan Study Room. After a simple dinner, Li Jing asked Zhao Jiang to find a map of the towns in the southeast and carefully began to study the feasibility of the navy's proposal.  Outside the four seas that the people of the Tang Dynasty were familiar with, many merchants engaged in maritime trade had long known that there was a huge island in the South China Sea called Borneo, also known as Bo Ni, which was larger than Hainan Island and Ryukyu Island.  On many times the huge island.  Just to the east of this large island in the South China Sea, the boundless ocean is called the Eastern Ocean, where it is regarded as the uninhabited land where the sun rises.  To the north of Borneo is the South China Sea, and to the west is the Tianzhu Sea.  Between Tianzhu Sea and Dashi, there is the East Dashi Sea. To the west of Dashi, that ocean is called the West Dashi Sea.  There are countless countries on the other side of the Western Sea. Those countries are called among the Western Seas, and the farther west of the Western Sea is regarded as the place where the sun sets.  ??In fact, if these ocean names are replaced with today's names, the Eastern Sea is the Pacific Ocean, the South China Sea is the South China Sea, the Tianzhu Sea is the Indian Ocean, the Eastern Sea is the Arabian Sea, and the Western Sea is the Atlantic Ocean.  It can be seen from here that these merchant sailors who sailed around half of the world actually had a sufficient understanding of maritime geography.  Throughout Asia, although the Tang Dynasty has weakened, the unique terrain and the closed terrain of Middle-earth have prevented the Central Plains from being invaded by external forces. Even in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the Arabs failed in the Battle of Tochar in the Western Regions.  After that, the Arab Empire failed to cross the vast Western Region and reach the traditional homeland of the Central Plains.  The rise of Tubo in the mid-Tang Dynasty.  Although it once severely damaged the Tang Empire.  But the strength of the plateau tribes.  It was also difficult to adapt to the climate of the Central Plains for a while.  Although they once controlled the Hexi area and invaded Guanlong, they were unable to penetrate deeper into the Central Plains.  Subsequently, Tubo weakened faster than the Tang Dynasty.  The Uyghur Empire of the Grassland was destroyed earlier than the Tang Dynasty, and there was no longer a super power on the grassland.  Although many tribes have risen in Northeast Asia to replace the weakened Silla and Balhae.  But the emerging Khitan and Mohe people met Li Jing, who would never have appeared in history.  The tribes in the northeast were surrendered, the grassland was still divided, and the northeast, northwest, and southwest were all weak.  Even the Nanzhao Kingdom, which once fought against the Tang Dynasty for more than a hundred years based on a corner of the southwest, finally fell into complete silence after the death of its former king Qilong.  After years of war and eight national wars in eighteen years, these ferocious southern barbarians were finally dragged to death by the Tang Dynasty.  ??Look around.  Although the Tang Dynasty was extremely weak at this time, it fell into a separatist regime.  In the troubled times of mutual attack.  However, the surrounding situation of the Central Plains Dynasty is unprecedentedly good. Not only are the tribes in the northeast, northwest, and southwest extremely weak, but even the once powerful Sassanid Dynasty of the Persian Empire, which has been undefeated against the Roman Empire for hundreds of years, has been defeated by the emerging  The Arab Empire fell.  However, the Eastern Roman Empire blocked many large-scale attacks by the Arab Empire. In the end, although the Arab Empire entered the Western Region, after the expansion period of the four caliphates, this region spanned three continents of Asia, Africa and Europe. Following the Persian Achaemenid Empire,  , the Alexander Empire, the Roman Empire, and the Byzantine Empire, one after another super empire spanning Asia, Europe, and Africa, began to fall into a period of decline.  The Arab Empire, known as the Dashi Dynasty by the Chinese and the Saracen Empire by the Spanish, fell into a period of decline almost at the same time as the Tang Dynasty.  In the ninth century, all the major dynasties in the world basically fell into decline at about the same time.  The Tang Empire has even lost Chang'an several times. The Tubo people who once defeated the Tang Dynasty can no longer stand up. The imperial Uighurs on the grassland first had civil strife and were then wiped out by a small tribe.  Bohai, the prosperous country of Haidong in the northeast, was extremely weak. Unified Silla on the Sanhan Peninsula also began to have civil strife. Nanzhao, a good friend of the Tibetan people in the southwest, was also at the end of its war.  During this period, the Eastern Roman Empire was invaded by barbarians and retreated steadily.  The Arab Empire, which spanned Asia, Africa and Europe, did not fare much better. After seventy-eight years of continuous expansion under the four caliphs, the Arab Empire, which moved its capital to Baghdad, gradually weakened. By the ninth century, uprisings continued throughout the empire.  People's uprisings spread throughout the empire, among which the most powerful ones were the Babeck Uprising, the Black Slave Uprising and the Kalmat Uprising.  The popular armed "Red Army" once grew to 300,000 people and continued to fight for 20 years.  The black slave uprising lasted for 14 years.  Arabia has become fully engulfed in a wave of popular uprisings and local divisions.  In Tianzhu, the Indian continent was also plunged into division and melee. There was no longer a unified dynasty, and northern India was still being conquered by Arabs.  In southern India, several dynasties also emerged at the same time, among which the Chola Kingdom and the Pandiya Kingdom were the most powerful.  Zhu Luoya, also known as Zhu Nian Kingdom by the Tang Dynasty, was an emerging dynastic force. Not only did they frequently conquer forces on the Indian continent, they even sent outThe expeditionary army entered the South China Sea, expeditioned to the South China Sea island countries, and even had a large-scale naval battle with Srivijaya.  It can be said that in this era, the old empires and dynasties have come to an end sadly, and emerging forces have taken advantage of the situation.  Especially in the world of Middle-earth, after the surrounding Tibetan kingdoms in the northeast, northwest, and southwest have been weakened and conquered, only in the Nanyang Sea, due to the prosperity of this maritime Silk Road, several emerging forces are accelerating their rise and expansion.  ??The Indian Kingdom, the Malay Srivijaya Kingdom, the Indonesian Kingdom of Java, and the Cambodian Kingdom of Chenla all began to prosper and rise.  In contrast, places such as Lingnan West, Lingnan East, Fujian, and Annan along the Nanyang coast of the Central Plains have not yet fully recovered after being looted several times by Huang Chao.  For example, in the Annan area, Li Jing even received intelligence that the power of local aristocratic families in the Annan area had greatly increased, and the officials stationed by the imperial court were basically ignored.  According to historical development, it won't be long before the aristocratic families in the Annan area will take control of the Jinghai Navy, and finally drive out the court officials and segregate the local governments. Then in the continuous war in the Central Plains, they will completely separate and segregate the regime, thus ending the Central Plains dynasty's more than a thousand years of conflict.  Ruler of the Annan region.  Even the already weakened Nanzhao was able to escape the fate of destruction by relying on the war in the Central Plains.  Instead, after recuperating.  The Dali Kingdom was established.  It has been separated from the Central Plains for hundreds of years.  It can even be said that if the wars in the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties had not greatly weakened the Central Plains' control over the southwest, the Central Plains dynasty would have continued to expand southward, just like the conquest of Annan and Nanzhao, and eventually stopped its conquest in the Indian Ocean.  shore.  Now there is an opportunity in front of Li Jing. He can directly smash the countries in the South China Sea with a stick before they rise.  Beat them to death and maim them.  Then, with the strong military power of the Qin vassal, it only took a hundred years to incorporate this territory into the Han family's territory in the Central Plains Dynasty.  Of course, this is not just about expanding territory.  First, sea trade was extremely important to the Qin Dynasty. Even if it wanted to conquer the world in the future, it would still be inseparable from sea trade.  And at that time, sea trade will only become more prosperous. How can such important sea trade be controlled by the Southeast Asian countries?  in addition.  South Asia and southeastern countries are much colder than those in the north.  But it is extremely hot.  But the hot places in Southeast Asia are rich in food production.  This is an area with three crops a year, and is even rich in resources such as fruits and fisheries.  There are so many benefits. Compared with the grassland, which cannot be cultivated and difficult to actually control, it is much easier to control the various lands in Nanyang.  War with the grassland people often only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Even if the grassland people are defeated, they cannot completely control and occupy the grassland.  But the Nanyang land is different. Firstly, the people in the Nanyang land are not as tough and good at fighting as the grassland people. Secondly, the Qin army can truly rule these places for a long time.  As long as time is given, it is completely possible to establish a stable rule and even assimilate them.  With so many benefits, how could Li Jing not be tempted.  Even now the Qin army's strategy is to go north then south, first east then west.  According to the strategic sequence, the Qin army's strategic direction should be first Hebei, then Hedong, then Henan, followed by Guanzhong, Longyou, Hanzhong and Bazhong in Shu, then go down the Yangtze River to seize Hubei, defeat Hunan, go down to Jiangxi, and go all the way.  Take Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and finally Lingnan and other places.  "However, if we don't make arrangements early now, I'm afraid that when the Qin army takes over the world in the future, Zhunian Kingdom, Srivijaya, Java, etc. will also have full wings.  Early the next morning, Li Jing summoned Li Rang first.  If you want to lay out Nanyang, you must first look at your own family background.  If the family's financial resources are insufficient, Li Jing will have to postpone this plan. If the family's financial resources are abundant, then he must make arrangements as soon as possible.  Even Li Jing's layout had to be formulated differently depending on the wealth of his family.  If you have money, fight big. If you don¡¯t have money, fight small first.  Hearing that Li Jing asked for money as soon as he arrived, even Li Qilang, the chief steward of the Qin Dynasty, who was called the God of Wealth by Li Jing, couldn't help but look at Li Jing with some surprise.  You don't know how expensive firewood and rice are before you become a master. Although Li Rang relied on the financial management skills he accumulated when he was the richest man in Bianzhou in his early years and obtained many true secrets from his master Li Jing, it was still very hard to manage the finances of such a huge feudal town.  What Li Rang fears most is fighting. If a battle ends, he will lose a lot of hair.  Now, he is still young, but his head is already half gray.  Qin Fan actually still has a lot of money, and it's quite a lot.  This is also thanks to Li Jing's previous cruel disarmament order of one million yuan, which saved a lot of military expenses alone.  Moreover, many military-industrial enterprises have also begun to switch production. Many self-owned ordnance factories have begun to turn into arms workshops for sale, and some have even directly converted from military industry to civilian use. Some war knife workshops have even been directly converted into the production of plows.  During this time, the investment was reduced and a lot of profits were increased.  In addition, the top ten military horse farms in the country have also reduced their scale and sold a large number of inferior war horses, which is another huge sum of money.  You know, raising a war horse is much more expensive than raising a warrior  In addition, a large number of old ordnance was sold to various alliance towns of the Qin vassal, and a new order issued by Li Jing not long ago allowed Qin vassal people to register and obtain a license to purchase and possess ordnance. This resulted in a large number of immigrants from the Northeast and the long border.  The people in the city all purchased the old weapons that had been eliminated from the arsenal, and made a lot of money.  Also, the central bank of the Qin Dynasty just issued a bond, and all 30 million bonds were sold.  In addition, the Qin vassal household department and several secondary ministries, the Ministry of Construction, the Ministry of Finance, etc. jointly hosted a large-scale project to rebuild and expand Xuzhou City. This project completely followed the original Yanjing routine. As soon as the project was established, sales began  land, etc., and made a lot of money early.  In addition, a lot of land on Ryukyu Island and other islands has been rented to various big families who went to develop it and earned a lot of rent In general, Li Rang actually still has a gold worth 100 million yuan in his hands.  Silver, copper coins and banknotes are stored in the treasury of the Treasury.  Of course, he didn't say it out loud.  Because although this amount of money seems to be a lot.  But it's actually on Li Rang's financial budget.  In fact, all this money has already been spent.  The largest budget expenditure is the military expenditure for the upcoming Battle of Hebei this year. In addition, there is also a salary budget for a large number of officials and soldiers.  In addition, there are several big problems. The vertical line project is like a black hole that keeps gobbling up money. This year, it is planned to invest 30 million yuan in it to continue to repair this big hole that we don¡¯t know how much it will cost to fill it.  In addition, education expenditure is also a large amount, and the immigration plan is still in progress, so there is still a huge gap in subsequent funding.  In addition, the military defense plan in the Northeast requires a lot of money, and the development of peasant and soldier farming in the Northeast is also still waiting for the rice to be ready.  One hundred million may seem like a lot, but if you don¡¯t save a little, it¡¯s still a lot less.  Now, King Qin suddenly asked him how much money he still had, and Li Rang was really shocked.  "No money!" Li Rang gritted his teeth and replied with a stiff neck.  All the money has already been budgeted for expenditure, and it is impossible to withdraw it for Li Jing.  Li Jing was stunned for a moment.  I didn't expect to get such a result.  "Really no money?" "Really no money." "How about issuing some more bonds." Li Jing tried to ask.  Li Rang is the God of Wealth. Since he said he has no money, it means that he really has no spare money.  "We have just issued 30 million bonds, and it is not appropriate to issue them again. If we issue too many bonds, the interest we have to bear every year will increase a lot, which is a heavy burden." Li Rang rejected Li Jing's proposal without hesitation.  Li Jing thought for a while, "How about we find some towns in the southeast to do some work?" Who knows when Li Rang heard this, he immediately said: "The king mentioned this matter, and I was about to report it to you. Dong Chang in eastern Zhejiang  , This month's supply has not been delivered. " "Maybe it's just a few days' delay. It's been half a month, but it's definitely not a delay." Dong Chang was the governor of the Yisheng Army in eastern Zhejiang, although he was a minister of the Tang Dynasty.  , but in fact, because his territory is basically on the southeast coast, that is, he is under threat from the Qin Navy at any time and anywhere. Therefore, after defeating Liu Hanhong and seizing eastern Zhejiang a few years ago, Dong Chang  He was very aware of current affairs and expressed his loyalty to Li Jing.  Not only did he express his loyalty to Li Jing, he also made offerings to Li Jing every month, and the amount was large.  Every ten days, Dong Chang sent people to pay tribute to Yanjing.  Each line contains ten thousand taels of gold, fifty thousand taels of silver, and thirty thousand bolts of silk.  This is a rich offering, with one gold worth five silvers and eight coppers.  This batch of tributes, converted into Feihu copper coins of the Qin Dynasty, is worth exactly 200,000 yuan.  According to the three guidelines a month, Dong Chang would give Li Jing 600,000 guan in tribute. In December of a year, Dong Chang would give 7.2 million guan to Li Jing, not counting other things such as Li Jing¡¯s birthday, Li Jing¡¯s birthday, etc.  Dong Chang would give Li Jing almost tens of millions of dollars in gifts on his mother's birthday, Chinese New Year, and festivals in just one year.  "If Dong Chang hadn't made a lot of money and made a lot of money relying on sea trade in recent years, ordinary people wouldn't be able to afford such a large sum of money.  If not, Li Jing would not have served as an envoy to Dong Chang's righteous victorious armies and asked the navy to escort him. Moreover, he accounted for a large share of the sea trade every year, and even the Qin vassal  Give Dong Chang a large amount of low-priced high-quality salt.  "No wonder Li Rang cares so much about Dong Chang's tribute. One hundred thousand dollars per line, six hundred thousand dollars a month."  This is a lot of money. I usually don¡¯t feel it when I pay it every month, but when it suddenly stops, I feel it.  If Dong Chang knew how Li Rang felt about his gifts, I'm afraid he would have stopped paying tribute long ago.  "Every time Dong Chang sent five hundred soldiers to escort the tribute, if the time was delayed, all of them would be executed. Therefore, Dong Chang's tribute outline was always accurate, no more, no less, and every outline was ten days apart. But this  It's been half a month since then, and I still haven't seen his Gong Gang. "Dong Chang was originally a rich man from Lin'an, Hangzhou, but he didn't have much ability and vision.There are some.  In the past few years, he worked hard to pay tribute to Li Jing, and he was enjoying a good life in eastern Zhejiang.  In order to strike a balance between the two Zhejiang provinces, Li Jing ignored Qian Liu's desire to replace Dong Chang. He just pretended to be ignorant and kept Dong Chang's seat secure.  Dong Chang was also smart. He paid the most tribute to Li Jing among all the vassals.  Now that Dong Chang suddenly stopped paying tribute, Li Jing couldn't help but have some more ideas.  Could it be that Dong Chang felt his wings were stiff and didn't want to spend the money to keep him safe?  Thinking of something in history, Li Jing's face couldn't help but darken.  He asked someone to call Gongsun Lan.  "Immediately send someone to Yuezhou to find out what's unusual in Zhejiang Town recently, and then check out Dong Chang." Gongsun Lan nodded and took note, and the nine-bird phoenix on his head swayed with golden steps.  It's like hundreds of birds flying towards the phoenix.  "Your Highness suspects that Dong Chang has second thoughts?" "This is not impossible. Dong Chang has only been in eastern Zhejiang for a few years. Maybe he feels that he is strong enough, or he is reluctant to give us such a large sum of money, and  Maybe he thinks the current situation is profitable?" Li Rang said on the side.  Li Jing waved his hand: "Let us find out more about it first. Before the matter is clear, don't alert the enemy for the time being." After all, Dong Chang was the governor of the Rebel Army, and his men controlled the territory of the eight states in Zhejiang Town. Li Jing didn't want to cause too much trouble.  I hope the soldiers escorting Gong Gang were only delayed on the way, otherwise the meaning behind this matter is not small.  Gongsun Lan immediately arranged the matter after returning. As a result, three days later, Gongsun Lan received an urgent letter from Fei Ge from the southeast.  As soon as he opened it, Gongsun Lan's expression changed and he immediately hurried into the palace.  "King of Qin, urgent report from the southeast, Dong Chang is going to proclaim himself emperor!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 994 If I want to ask the name of the emperor, he was born from the sun.

    Dong Chang was originally a local tycoon in Lin'an. At the beginning of the Qianfu period, civil unrest broke out in various places. Wang Ying, the general of Langshan Town who was stationed on Langshan Mountain in Huduzhou, rebelled and attacked the states in eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang. As a local powerful, Dong Chang organized  Tu Tuan resisted and was promoted to Shijing Zhenjiang due to his merit.  Later, the imperial court appointed Lu Shenzhong as the governor of Hangzhou, but Dong Chang took the lead in occupying Hangzhou and claimed to be the governor. Zhou Bao, the governor of Zhenhai, was unable to control it, so he had to ask Dong Chang to be the governor of Hangzhou.  After becoming the governor of Hangzhou, Dong Chang recruited troops and horses, and his strength gradually increased. All eight capitals in Hangzhou also relied on him.  In particular, there was his general Qian Liu. Although he was a rogue salt seller and a thug, he was actually brave and resourceful and fought several long-faced battles for Dong Chang.  After staying in Hangzhou peacefully for several years, Liu Hanhong, the Eastern Zhejiang Jiedushi who was originally a general of the grass thieves, was obsessed with the prosperity of Hangzhou, so he launched an army to attack Hangzhou brazenly.  Qian Liu took the order to send troops to fight, and fought for several years, achieving many victories in many battles.  In the end, Liu Hanhong, who owned territory in eight states, was defeated by Qian Liu, who only had several soldiers and horses in one state, Hangzhou.  Finally, Qian Liu suggested to Dong Chang that he should take advantage of the victory to counterattack Yuezhou and kill Liu Hanhong.  Dong Chang finally agreed to Qian Liu's proposal and promised that as long as Qian Liu captured Yuezhou, he would reward Qian Liu with Hangzhou.  Originally Dong Chang's plan was also very good. He thought that Liu Hanhong was a general of thieves under Wang Xianzhi who had repeatedly surrendered and rebelled. Now he is serving as the governor of the Yisheng Army in East Zhejiang Town. Although he was defeated by Qian Liu's men several times, why?  It is said that Liu Hanhong also has territory in eight states. This guy has always liked to recruit soldiers, and he has as many soldiers as ants.  In his opinion, although Liu Hanhong was defeated several times, he was attacking the city on the road after all, so the location was favorable and the people were not occupied.  But now that they are counterattacking into the territory of eastern Zhejiang, the situation is definitely different.  He had already known about Qian Liu's secret affair with Qin Wang Li Jing, but neither party revealed it.  Qian Liu took the initiative to propose to attack Yuezhou. Dong Chang's idea at that time was to kill someone with a borrowed knife.  Let Qian Liu fight and wait for Liu Hanhong and Qian Liu to fight.  Both sides suffer.  At that time, if he takes action again, he can not only seize Yuezhou, but also suppress Qian Liu.  But the result was far beyond his expectation, the battle between Qian Liu and Liu Hanhong.  The fight was smooth and smooth.  Liu Hanhong was completely a strong man on the outside and a capable man on the inside. He was defeated repeatedly in battles. In less than a year, Liu Hanhong, who had hundreds of thousands of troops, was completely defeated.  Qian Liu not only captured Yuezhou, he was even supported by the follow-up troops sent by Dong Chang who reacted in surprise.  The eight states of East Zhejiang Town were completely conquered.  After the victory, Qian Liu beheaded Liu Hanhong.  Dong Chang happily left Hangzhou and took office. He went to Yuezhou and appointed himself the military governor of the Yisheng Army.  Although he was a little more afraid of Qian Liu, Qian Liu was still very sensible and took the initiative to hand over the territory of the eight states in eastern Zhejiang to Dong Chang.  See this.  Although Dong Chang was proud, he could not regret it, so he reluctantly handed over Hangzhou to Qian Liu.  Since then, the situation in the two Zhejiang regions has become increasingly chaotic.  Dong Chang was a subordinate of Zhou Bao, the military governor of western Zhejiang Province, but he turned around and became the military governor of eastern Zhejiang Province.  Hangzhou is one of the eight states in the western Zhejiang Province, and Qian Liu, a subordinate of Dong Chang, became the governor of Hangzhou.  In name.  Zhou Bao was Dong Chang's boss, and Dong Chang was Qian Liu's boss. Therefore, in the two Zhejiang regions, East Zhejiang Town became a subordinate territory of West Zhejiang Town, and Zhou Bao became the nominal highest commander in both Zhejiang and Zhejiang.  Of course, further up, Zhou Bao and Li Jing were ostensibly in an alliance and cooperative relationship, Dong Chang was also in alliance with Qin Fan, and Qian Liu was Li Jing's disciple and subordinate.  Although it seems confusing on the surface.  But in fact, the relationships between Zhou Bao, Dong Chang, Qian Liu, and even Li Jing are relatively independent.  No one can really control anyone. In name, everyone is a minister of the Tang Dynasty.  Since Dong Chang took over Zhedong Town, he was both excited and full of worries at first.  Dong Chang, who had an unstable foundation, first arrived in Yuezhou.  Acted very honestly.  Not only did he claim to be a subordinate to Zhou Bao, who was actually at the same level as him, and paid tribute from time to time, but he also paid constant tribute to Li Xuan and Tian Lingzi of the Chang'an court at that time.  Of course, most of Zhejiang East Town is close to the sea, so it is even more obedient to the King of Qin, who is almost all under Li Jing at sea. The amount of tribute paid to Li Jing every year is staggering, far exceeding that of Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi, two of Li Jing's  Disciple and brother-in-law.  Li Jing was naturally happy to see Dong Chang's submission. Soon, Dong Chang became one of Li Jing's agents in the southeast, and he, Qian Liu, Yang Xingmi and others were all included in the circle of Qin army allies.  Since then, the relationship between Qin Fan and Zhejiang East Town has entered a close period. What Dong Chang needs is a strong backer to gain a foothold in the Huainan and Zhejiang regions. Li Jing's Qin Fan is just the right person.  The Qin army has a powerful naval force that can be reinforced from the sea at any time, but at the same time, the Qin vassal is far in the north and will not move south in a large scale in the short term.  Making friends far away and attacking close by makes Dong Chang believe that backers like Li Jing are the most reliable, as they can provide help without worrying about being annexed.  Of course, for Li Jing, the Qin army is also beyond its reach in the eastern Zhejiang region. Until the north is at peace, it will not make much practical moves towards the southeast.  However, the stability of the two Zhejiang regions was of great help to Qin and Fan, especially the Qin and Fan sea trade routes going south.?The long waterway must be effectively protected.  Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu were both Southeast agents trained by Li Jing, but their territory was too small, and only one of them, Hangzhou, was close to the sea.  Therefore, Dong Chang, who occupies a large coastal area, is a suitable candidate for cooperation.  Li Jing provided some appropriate support and sold him ordnance, salt, sugar, tobacco, alcohol and other commercial goods in exchange for Dong Chang's support, which not only protected the waterway, but also contained and stabilized the situation in the southeast region.  At the same time, an open town in eastern Zhejiang also became the Qin Fan's commodity sales area and food supply area.  As long as Qin Fan did not pacify the north or move south for a day, then the alliance between Dong Chang and Li Jing would be stable.  Although Li Jing also knew that Dong Chang could not really join Qin Fan, this was just a mutually beneficial alliance.  Once Li Jing really wants to interfere in the affairs of Zhedong Town, Dong Chang will definitely fall out immediately.  Yuezhou is an ancient city. It was the capital of Yue State, one of the Five Hegemons, during the Qin and Autumn Period.  In later generations, this was Shaoxing, Zhejiang.  In this place that was once the foundation of Yue King Goujian, at this time in the Tang Dynasty, its prosperity was far higher than that of Hangzhou.  Mingzhou, one of the four major ports in the Tang Dynasty, was just east of Yuezhou.  Yuezhou is rich in products and has many merchants.  Especially after the cooperation with the Qin Dynasty, Yuezhou, located on the bend of Hangzhou, continued to prosper due to its favorable terrain and the radiation from Mingzhou Port.  Dong Chang soon became intoxicated in the bustling feasting and feasting of Yuezhou. Because of Dong Chang's generous tribute, Li Jing was very satisfied with Dong Chang. At Li Jing's invitation, Dong Chang began to be awarded the title of Yuezhou Observer.  , and was later promoted to the honorary titles of Yisheng Army Jiedushi, Inspector of Schools, and Minister Zuopushe.  ??If you rely on the mountains, you can eat the mountains, if you rely on the sea, you can eat the sea.  There was no war in the southeast. Dong Chang took advantage of the Qin Dynasty and made a lot of money in maritime trade. He soon became rich in the southeast.  He continued to recruit troops and horses. With the territory of the eight states, his troops and horses were strong and he was proud of the southeast.  During the critical years of Li Jing's war in the Northeast, Dong Chang did not miss the mark and delivered a large amount of grain, cloth and other materials to Qin Fan, which made Li Jing even more satisfied.  He personally applied for a title from the imperial court on behalf of Dong Chang, and Dong Chang had to pay homage to the Imperial Examiner, Tong Zhongshu Menxia Ping Zhangshi, and was granted the title of Prince of Longxi County.  Later, the imperial court named Qian Liuyue King and Yang Xingmi King Wu. The original intention was to bring the two of them together to divide Li Jing's strength.  As a result, Dong Chang was dissatisfied when he saw this.  In his opinion, Qian Liu was just his subordinate, a small governor of Hangzhou. It turned out that Qian Liu was granted the title of Duke of Yue, and he was the king of Longxi County, so that was nothing.  Now he is still the king of the county, but Qian Liu becomes the king of Yue. Where does this put him?  Dong Chang immediately asked Li Jing to help him confer the title of King of Yue to him.  Of course, Li Jing did not agree to this request.  First of all, although Qian Liu was not the king of Yue, Qian Liu had already taken the throne after all. If Li Jing wanted to take back the throne of Yue and hand it over to Dong Chang, how could Qian Liu be willing to do so? He would definitely feel resentful in the future.  Li Jing couldn't help but pissed off Qian Liu because of Dong Chang.  What's more, Dong Chang is already the king of Longxi County, but he is still dissatisfied with his desires, his appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and he is easily satisfied. There will definitely be more demands in the future.  After being rejected, Dong Chang held grudges in his heart and complained to his confidants, saying: "The King of Qin has failed me. I have contributed countless gold, silver, money and food to the King of Qin over the years, but I am reluctant to give it to the King of Yue. I should take it for myself." Dong Chang was heartbroken.  After thinking about it, he was immediately noticed by his subordinates.  Immediately, someone said to him: "The commander-in-chief is both civil and military, and his virtue is illustrious to the world. It doesn't matter if he is the king of Yue. If you want to be the emperor of Yue, you should be the emperor of Yue." Dong Chang reprimanded the man in person, but his heart really moved.  .  But he didn't know that that man had been fed and bribed by Qian Liu a long time ago.  His little heartbeat was immediately reported to Qian Liu.  It is said that during the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the great scholar Guo Pu was good at the art of yin and yang divination. He went to the foot of Tianmu Mountain and wrote a verse poem.  "Two breasts grow in front of Tianmu Mountain, dragons and phoenixes dance to Qiantang, Haimen rises from Xun Peak, and emperors appear in five hundred years." One day, someone dug a stone tablet on Tianmu Mountain, and this poem was engraved on the tablet, with Guo Pu on it.  of recognition.  The man gave the stele documents to Qian Liu, but Qian Liu accused him of deceiving the public with his evil words and killed the man.  Not long ago, Qian Liu personally sent someone to secretly present this inscription to Dong Chang.  Dong Chang was overjoyed when he saw it, thinking that the ridicule was due to himself. He was so happy that he rewarded the envoy sent by Qian Liu generously.  And shortly afterwards, another Taoist priest who called himself the Old Man of Shanyin asked to see him and presented a sarcastic poem.  "This is a sarcastic poem written thirty years ago. Now the time has come. The general should establish the country of Dayue and make himself emperor. This is in line with the will of God and the people's will. It is also a blessing for our people in Dayue." Dong Chang continued.  After reading that poem, I saw it said: "If you want to know the surname of the saint, the grass will be green for thousands of miles. If you want to know the name of the saint, the sun will rise from the sky." The previous man who had persuaded Dong Chang to proclaim himself emperor had long been bribed by Qian Liu.Wang Shouzhen immediately explained to Dong Chang: "Thousands of miles of green grass is Dong, and the sun rising from the sun is Chang. This poem refers to the name of the commander. This saint who obeys the will of God is the king.  You.¡±

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 995: Praise and Kill

    What kind of person is Dong Chang?  If compared with a Three Kingdoms character, it can be somewhat similar to Yuan Shu during the Three Kingdoms.  However, Dong Chang was not as skilled as Yuan Shu, the fourth generation and the third prince, in terms of his background and abilities. The only thing they had in common was that they were obsessed with dreaming of the emperor, and were burned to death by the emperor's dream.  Although Dong Chang owned the land of eight states in eastern Zhejiang, in fact, whether he established Shijing Town in the early years, or later seized Hangzhou, and later captured East Zhejiang Town, these were not obtained by his own ability.  After Dong Chang received the support of Qin Fan, Qin Fan provided a large amount of low-priced salt to Zhedong Town every year. At first, Dong Chang also responded to Qin Fan's proposal and canceled the salt monopoly and lowered the price of salt so that the common people could eat it.  Low price table salt.  But not long after, Dong Chang regretted it again.  He felt that although the salt given to him by Qin Fan was very cheap, why should he sell it at a low price?  If he had followed the previous monopoly, the price of salt would have been dozens or even hundreds of times higher than it is now, especially since Qinfan's salt was of excellent quality, all of which were fine snow salt.  He can completely monopolize this salt monopoly in eastern Zhejiang. All the money from the salt monopoly is deposited in his pocket. If he doesn't take it, it will be free.  As a result, Dong Chang quickly resumed the salt monopoly, and the price of salt returned to a high price of two hundred cents for a dou of salt, which was a hundred times higher than the price of two cents for a dou of salt in the Qin Dynasty.  "Moreover, Dong Chang paid tens of millions of dollars as tribute to the Qin Dynasty every year. Although he himself became rich due to maritime trade, he refused to pay a penny.  He distributed all this tribute on the heads of the people.  Under the normal taxation, the people increased various levies, and the taxation was several times the original amount.  Only part of the money was used to pay tribute to Li Jing, and part was used to give to Chang'an, Chengdu, and Zhou Bao of Runzhou, etc., leaving most of the money.  into his pocket again.  Dong Chang¡¯s governance of eastern Zhejiang.  It's also completely random.  As long as there are people in the territory who break the law a little bit.  Dong Chang ordered his men to severely punish him, flogging him to a thousand people.  When people committed minor offenses, their families and clans were killed at every turn. Blood flowed in the execution ground and the ground turned red.  If a civil dispute or lawsuit was brought to Dong Chang, he would not even look at the case file or ask about the facts of the case.  Directly take out the dice and let both sides throw the dice, regardless of the merits, only the winning or losing of the dice will be considered. The loser will be beheaded immediately.  Even the selection of officials and generals under his subordinates was done by throwing dice, and the winner could be appointed as an official, which was as messy as Tian Lingzi's betting on Sanchuan Jiedushi.  He even built a living temple for himself in eastern Zhejiang, the same size and shape as the Dayu Temple.  An order was issued to allow the people to pray for blessings and seek blessings from God. From now on, they were not allowed to go to Dayu Temple again.  Everyone must go to his birthplace.  Dong Chang was so mediocre and chaotic, but he occupied the prosperous eastern Zhejiang region, which made Qian Liu feel dissatisfied for a long time.  He wanted to replace him several times, but Li Jing did not want to see someone dominate the southeast region.  Therefore, we just pretended not to know that even if Dong Chang acted recklessly, we would still continue our alliance and cooperation with Dong Chang.  When Qian Liu learned from people around Dong Chang who had bribed him that Dong Chang was resentful of Li Jing for not getting the king of Yue, and revealed that he wanted to become emperor, he immediately began to make arrangements.  Under Qian Liu's arrangement, more and more people came to agitate. These people crowded in front of Dong Chang's handsome manor and shouted, asking Dong Chang to proclaim himself emperor.  Dong Chang was kept in the dark. He really thought he had won the hearts of the people so much. He was so happy that he said in front of the mansion in person: "When the time comes, I will obey the will of heaven!" Officials from all over the country who won appointments by betting on dice also made donations one after another.  Dong Chang generously rewarded various auspicious objects and distributed them one by one.  At first, each person was rewarded with hundreds of guan, but later, people came to donate every day, and the reward had to be reduced to a few hundred guan.  And what finally made Dong Chang's mind come to his mind was actually the sarcastic poem sent by the old man from Shanyin, "If you want to ask the emperor's name, the sun rises from the sun."  This moment completely touched Dong Chang's heart. He felt that he had really won the people's support and obeyed God's will. If he did not proclaim himself emperor, he would be sorry for his people.  After listening to the words of the old man of Shanyin, Dong Chang finally took action.  He immediately ordered the warlock Zhu Siyuan to build an altar to worship heaven, saying that the heavenly talisman would fall at night.  Dong Chang declared to the outside world that the talisman said that the rabbit ascended the golden bed, which meant that I, Dong Chang, was born in the year of the rabbit, and I should ascend the throne.  At this time, Qian Liu added another fire.  He asked Ni Deru, Dong Chang's staff member who had already been bribed by him, to give Dong Chang a message, saying that he had found the basis for Dong Chang to be emperor.  "At the end of Xiantong, "Yue Zhong Mi Ji" said: "There is a Luoping bird, which means more misfortunes and blessings." During the Zhonghe period, a big bird really appeared in Wu and Yue, with four eyes and three legs, and its song was "Luoping"  "Heavenly Book", the common people worship it and can avoid difficulties." After saying this, he took out a picture of the so-called "Luoping Bird" from his arms.  Dong Chang was even more happy to see him.  "However, not all officials in Zhedong Town were as obsessed with the emperor's dream as Dong Chang. Many officials felt bad.  When Huang Jie, deputy envoy of Jiedu, heard that Dong Chang was going to be emperor, he hurried back to Zhizhou and said to Dong Chang: "Although the royal family of the Tang Dynasty is nowHe has declined, but the people of heaven and the people have not abandoned him.  Your Majesty, you have risen from being a common man in the fields. Thanks to the generosity of the court, you have been promoted to the rank of general and prime minister, and you have been elevated to the title of King of Longxi County. Your splendor and wealth have reached the extreme. Why do you still plan to kill the nine tribes?  ¡± The loyal advice was off-putting, and Dong Chang became furious after hearing this. He thought that Huang Xie was deceiving others by telling lies because he did not agree with him. He immediately beheaded him. He refused to show his anger after killing him, and even had his head cut off and thrown into the river.  In the latrine, he cursed: "This bitch, when I am the emperor, he could have sat in the high position of the three princes, but now he wants to die first!  "After scolding, he still couldn't get over his anger, so he sent people to kill more than 80 members of Huang Jie's family. Wu Lu, the commander of Kuaiji in Yuezhou, also bluntly advised him, "If the king becomes a prince, he can be passed down by his descendants for generations, but now he has to pretend that he is a lie.  The emperor will only bring about his own destruction.  " As a result, Dong Chang was furious and killed Wu Lu and his family. Dong Chang found the Shanyin Order and said to Zhang Xun: "You have the talent to govern, I know it.  After I become the emperor, I will order you to be in charge of the Yushitai.  " Zhang Xun smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, you first rose from Shijing Town and established the foundation of Jiedushi in eastern Zhejiang. You have been prosperous and wealthy for several years.  If the king proclaims himself emperor, I am afraid that the states may not necessarily agree with him.  You are defending an empty city in Yuezhou in vain, and you will only make the world laugh at you.  " Dong Chang endured this time and did not kill Zhang Xun immediately. Instead, he asked him to explain their reasons. "What does the king think of Qin King Li Jing?  " "Heroes in the world!  Dong Chang replied without hesitation. Zhang Xun smiled and said, "Then how do you think you compare with Li Jing?"  " At this moment, Dong Chang was speechless. If he said he was better than Li Jing, it would obviously be a embarrassment to his own face. But if he said he was not as good as Li Jing, wouldn't he be humiliating himself? Zhang Xun sneered and said: "  King Qin Li Jing is a great hero in the world and the god of civil war. He is invincible in every attack and invincible in every battle.  Now he controls half of the country and has more than 30 million people under his rule.  There are thousands of generals and millions of armors. It can be said that the territory is vast, the army is well-prepared, and the people are abundant.  But even so, Li Jing has never publicly rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and has always been under the banner of respecting the Tang Dynasty.  Look at what King Qin Li Jing did, and then look at the king's impatience. Isn't this not knowing what one can do and only making people laugh at the world?  " Dong Chang admitted in his heart that Zhang Xun was right, but now he was obsessed with wanting to be the emperor. How could he listen to such unfavorable advice? The livid Dong Chang waved his hand, "Li Jing doesn't dare.  He was against the Tang Dynasty, but he had no courage. He was not Li Jing, but he had the will of God and the people. I obeyed the will of God and the people, and I deserved to enjoy the world.  "After that, he waved his hands to pull Zhang Xun down and kill him. The first year of Zhenlong, 884 AD. Dong Chang proclaimed himself emperor in Yuezhou, and the country's name was Dayue Luoping. He changed it to Shuntian, and cast a silver seal four inches square. The text says  : "The seal of Shuntian's rule of the country". The copper-lead stone seals and "auspicious things" such as birds, beasts, turtles and snakes presented by officials, gentry and common people from various places were displayed in the palace and were called "Tianrui" and were inscribed on the Yuezhou Tower.  Dong Chang appointed Li Miao, the former governor of Hangzhou, Jiang Gui, the governor of Wuzhou, Du Ying, deputy envoy of salt and iron in Zhejiang Province, and Li Yu, a doctor in the field, as prime ministers.  Wu Yao and others were appointed as Hanlin bachelors, and Li Changzhi and others were appointed as generals. The troops under his command were divided into two armies. The middle army uniforms were yellow and the outer army uniforms were white. The words "Guiyi" were engraved on the uniforms.  Qian Liu sent an edict to inform Qian Liu that he had ascended to the throne of Luoping Kingdom, and that Qian Liu was specially appointed as the commander of the two Zhejiang provinces. In fact, Qian Liu had been secretly watching the show for a long time, and he had been waiting for this day.  When Dong Chang's envoy finally arrived with the edict, Qian Liu celebrated with his five tiger generals at the governor's house in Hangzhou. Even Li Jing would never do it again.  Tolerate it. Without Li Jing's support and protection, even God can't save Dong Chang. It's worth all the effort he put in. Dong Chang actually dug in. What a stupid guy.  When he thought about having sacrificed his life for this guy for many years, Qian Liu felt that it was not worth it. Qian Liu immediately gathered the civil and military affairs to discuss the matter and said loudly: "As a minister of the Tang Dynasty, how can I sit back and ignore Dong Chang's rebellion?  Then he pretended to be angry and said: "But Dong Chang was kind to me in the past, so I can't attack him suddenly. I should first persuade him to know his way back. If he doesn't follow, I will attack him again."  " Qian Liu first wrote a letter and asked his guest Shen Pang to take the letter to see Dong Chang. The letter said: "Instead of being the emperor behind closed doors and being in trouble with the nine tribes and people, how about opening the door and being a military envoy?  Lifelong wealth and evil!  Even if I regret it now, it is still within reach!  " Then he immediately wrote a letter in handwriting, asking the envoy to go to Yanjing and report to Li Jing. The letter wrote that Dong Chang had all kinds of resentments towards Li Jing, and said all kinds of resentful words. It also said that Dong Chang was hitting Li Jing.  Jing Zhao had done many evil things, which damaged the reputation of King Qin in eastern Zhejiang. Now Dong Chang dared to proclaim himself emperor. As the thirteenth disciple of King Qin and the governor of Jiangnan Province, he, Qian Liu, had no obligation to help King Qin to wipe out Dong Chang.  It¡¯s such a long time.¡±&nbsp; On the same day, Qian Liu had just sent the letter, and without even waiting for a reply from both sides, he beheaded Dong Chang's envoy, burned his edict, and then led an army of 30,000 to attack Yuezhou!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 996 Who benefits and who is suspected

    In the first year of Zhenlong, under the instructions of Li Jing, Li Yi, the king who supervises the military and state affairs, formally wrote to the Chang'an court, requesting that Jicheng in Youzhou be officially promoted to the sixth capital of the Tang Dynasty, with the capital as the west capital and the east capital as Tokyo.  Change the northern capital to Beijing.  The name of Fengxiang Mansion is Xijing, Chengdu is Nanjing, and Yanjing is Shangjing.  Jingzhao Prefecture in Beijing, Henan Prefecture in Tokyo, Taiyuan Prefecture in Beijing, Chengdu Prefecture in Nanjing, Fengxiang Prefecture in Xijing, and Youzhou was changed to Shuntian Prefecture, totaling six prefectures and six capitals.  Shangjing Shun Tianfu, set up a left -behind court to supervise the king of the country, Li Yi, to defend the national affairs of the Beijing -stayed army, and stayed with Qin Wang Liyu as the army of the military.  At the same time, three provinces, six ministries and yamen were established in Shangjing, which should be imitated by the Chang'an imperial court. There were three provinces of Shangshu, Menxia and Zhongshu, and there were also three stations, six bureaus, five temples and nine prisons. The rules of the left-behind bureaucracy were only half a level lower than those of the central court of Chang'an.  Li Jing took office as Shangshu Ling of Shangjing, Ling Zhongshu Ling and Shizhong, and as Censor Dafu of Yushitai.  Three provinces, six ministries, nine temples, five prisons, and three stations were newly established, which were merged with the ministries and offices of the Qin vassal.  After the merger, there were six provinces in Shangjing. In addition to the three core provinces of Shangshu, Menxia and Zhongshu, there were also three auxiliary provinces of Secretary, Palace and Internal Affairs, which were in charge of palace and other affairs.  In addition to the six ministries under the Shangshu Province, there are nine temples that supplement the functions of the six ministries, and the Qin vassal also has 18 sub-level departments such as finance, construction, and transportation. These eighteen departments are not directly under the six ministries.  , is a newly established department independent of the six ministries and twenty-four departments.  The original Supervisory Office, Procuratorate and other offices are still retained. With the addition of Qin Fan's original cabinet, the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the General Staff Council, the scale of the entire Qin Fan's central government offices has been greatly expanded, and the division of functions has become clearer.  Generally speaking, it is still the pattern of provincial pavilions and courtyards.  The three provinces and the four major departments of the Cabinet, the General Staff Council, and the Fifth Military Governor's Office are the core.  Various ministries and offices in Beijing have been merged, reorganized or newly established.  The power structure of Yanjing was once again shuffled.  Li Jing also took this opportunity.  The important officials in the center began to be exchanged.  Cui Yunqing and Li Zhen, two servants of Shangshu Province, were transferred by Li Jing to Menxia and Zhongshu Province. Other officials of Shangshu Province were also transferred to the two newly established provinces, and then officials and ministries were transferred from local provinces.  Yanjing officials were assigned to form a new Shangshu Province.  At the same time, the cabinet also completed its change. The original cabinet bachelors were transferred to other places, and the new cabinet bachelors selected highly respected scholars from various academies and colleges to serve as the new cabinet bachelors.  Even the General Staff Council and the Fifth Army Commander's Office were with the Ministry of War.  The three yamen were reversed.  In a short period of time, Li Jing made a major adjustment to the upper echelons of the entire Qin vassal. The purpose was naturally to prevent people from being in charge of the government for a long time, especially the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang who wanted to participate in political affairs.  His power was too great to influence and restrain Li Jing's monarchy.  Long ago, Li Jing had set the terms of office for various official positions, and this was not empty talk.  For example, Li Jing has already stipulated that the left and right servants of Shangshu Province are the prime minister and the deputy prime minister.  The term is five years and can be re-elected for a maximum of two years.  After expiration.  You have to transfer to another position.  According to Li Jing's system, in the future, the chief officials of each province, such as the left and right servants of the Shangshu Province, the left and right ministers of the Menxia Province, and the left and right ministers of the Zhongshu Province, must have served as governors in the local area before they can be selected.  After at least one term, or at most two terms, the chief officials of the three provinces will either retire or be transferred to other central provinces according to the system.  The second appointment in the three central provinces could only be held for one term of five years. After serving overseas, he would either have the title of bachelor, or tutor, etc. and become an adviser to the King of Qin and no longer be responsible for specific affairs, or he would be transferred to a local province to serve as governor.  This is a strict rule. The chief officials of the three provinces must first have the experience of serving as a local governor, and then they must have served as the chief official of the Shangshu in the six ministries, and then they can become the chief officials of the three provinces.  After entering the three provinces as prime minister, he can be re-elected for two terms for the first time, up to ten years.  Then you must transfer to the other two of the three provinces, or transfer to a local province.  In the second time, the chief officials of the three central provinces could only serve for one term. After expiration, they had to resign, or be transferred to a local area, or be given an honorary title and become an adviser to the King of Qin, and they would no longer care about specific practices.  The same is true for other major central official positions. Cabinet members can only be selected from colleges and academies who are over 50 years old and have high moral standing. They cannot be re-elected after serving a maximum of two terms.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The General Staff Council and the Fifth Army Governor's Office as well as the three yamen of the Ministry of War, which are responsible for military power, strictly stipulate that they cannot be re-elected. After five years, the three yamen will have to be swapped.  Although such a system will cause some drawbacks, for example, some wise ministers may be subject to term limits and may not be renewed after their term expires.  However, Li Jing believes that shortening the term of office of officials still has more advantages than disadvantages.  Making the entire official system fluid will greatly increase the centralization of power of the central government and the monarch, and prevent the emergence of power ministers or the decline of the functions of various ministries.  Similarly, this is also a way to enhance the authority of the monarch and balance the great power of the prime ministers in the Qin vassal official system.  Under Li Jing¡¯s current authority, this new reform was quickly enacted.  Cui Yunqing was transferred to Liaoxi Province as governor. He retained the title of prime minister of Tongping Zhangshi and the title of Taifu, but he was no longer a member of the political affairs hall meeting, which meant that he was no longer a member of the political affairs hall.?Is the real prime minister.  Shangshu's right servant shot Li Zhen, and he was transferred to the post of Zuo Shilang under Zhongshu Province. According to the new system, the six chief officials of the three provinces were directly the counselors of the political affairs hall and the prime ministers.  Therefore, Li Zhen is still the real prime minister.  However, when he was transferred from Shangshu Province to Menxia Province, he also left the position of secondary prime minister. The system stipulated that the prime minister was served by Zuopushe of Shangshu Province, and the second prime minister was served by Youpushe of Shangshu Province.  For the new post of Zuopushe of Shangshu Province, Li Jing nominated Zheng Congchen to take the post, and the post of second minister was held by Zheng Tian.  The result of this ministerial visit surprised many people.  Although Er Zheng was very famous in the world, they were ministers of Li Tang after all, and they had defected to Qin Fan not long ago.  It was hard for them not to be shocked when the King of Qin actually directly worshiped the two as prime minister, and also served as prime minister and second prime minister respectively, taking charge of the core department of Shangshu Province.  However, many people immediately thought that Zheng Congdan and Zheng Tian were both appointed governors of the newly established northeastern provinces by Li Jing years ago. Up to now, they have only served for one year.  But from an institutional point of view, the two of them have the resume of a local provincial governor, which is completely in line with the requirement that the chief officials of the three provinces must first have the resume of a provincial governor.  Moreover, the two of them were transferred back to Yanjing from the Northeast last month, and both served as ministers in the six departments for one month each.  From an institutional point of view, there is no problem at all with their worship of the prime minister.  But from the other side, it can be seen that this was planned by King Qin a long time ago. In order for them to worship the prime minister, he had started to pave the way for them as early as a year ago.  The new political affairs hall was established. This time, a total of thirteen ministers were authorized to participate in political affairs and became prime ministers.  There are six chief officials from the three provinces, plus three ministers from the six ministries: History, Household, and War, as well as two each from the General Staff Council and the Fifth Army Governor's Office, for a total of thirteen prime ministers.  However, the new system stipulates that the cabinet in the core government office is not allowed to worship the prime minister.  The role of the cabinet itself is to balance the power of the prime minister. Therefore, the cabinet is not allowed to enter the political hall.  However, the power of the cabinet has not been reduced at all. This time, the cabinet members have been expanded from the original nine to thirteen cabinet members.  The first assistant of the new cabinet is Sikong Tu, a famous scholar, and the second assistant is Zheng Gu, one of the ten philosophers of Jiangxi Fang Lin.  Thirteen cabinet members were all awarded the title of Bachelor of Wenhua Pavilion.  There are thirteen prime ministers in Zhengshitang, and thirteen cabinet bachelors in Wenhua Pavilion.  At the same time as this round of major adjustments was made to the Qin-vassal center, Li Jing also made some adjustments to the local area.  In April of the first year of Zhenlong, the Northeast region had basically stabilized, and Qin Fan had gained full control.  Also in this month, Li Jing officially sent an order to the imperial court to confer the title of Duke of Shun on behalf of the Bohai King Da Weiying. The former Bohai area and other areas in the Northeast, from the sea in the east to the Mongolian Plateau outside the Greater Khingan Mountains where Huangshui originates in the west,  At the eastern end, this vast area, including Lake Baikal in the North Sea, will be divided into provinces and state counties.  In the areas outside the Yanshan Mountains, in addition to the four provinces of Liaodong, Liaoxi, Andong and Rehe, eight new provinces of Haidong, Liaoning, Jilin, Songjiang, Hejiang, Heishui, Nenjiang and Xing'an were established.  , divided into thirteen provinces.  From the Bohai Bay to the south, to Kushuo Island in the east, to the Waixing'an Mountains in the north, and to the Beihai beyond the Daxingan Mountains in the west, this vast area was the land of the thirteen provinces outside the Guan of the Qin Dynasty.  Within the pass, there are five provinces: Beiping, Hebei, Shanxi, Shandong, and Huaihai. In addition, there are Qin Zongquan's Shannan Province, Yang Xing's Jiangbei Province, Qian Liu's Jiangnan Province, and Dong Chang's Zhejiang Province.  There are eight nominally eight vassal provinces that honor the Qin vassal, including Zhang Rui's Fujian province, Yu Gui's Lingdong province, Yu Qiu's Lingxi province, and Yu Cong's Annan province.  There are eighteen provinces under the actual control of Qin Fan, and eight provinces are alliance provinces.  There are also three giant islands in the sea, Ryukyu Island, Hainan Island, and Tamna Island. However, the three islands have a large territory, but the temporary population is too small, so they only have one state each.  Eighteen provinces, more than one hundred states, and a population of more than 30 million.  On the newly printed world map, the red Qin vassal area accounts for one-third of the traditional territory.  And if the vast territory of the Northeast newly developed by the Qin Fan is included, then the area actually controlled by the Qin Fan has even exceeded half of the territory of the Tang Dynasty.  Looking at the map, Li Jing could not help but feel a surge of pride in her heart.  But just when Li Jing looked at the map and felt that it might be time to start deploying to the southeastern coastal areas, Dong Chang of his eight towns in the alliance proclaimed himself emperor.  This is news that surprises Li Jing, and it is also news that makes Li Jing feel bad instantly.  And soon, Li Jing received another letter from Qian Liu. This letter had been on the road for almost half a month before it was just delivered to Yanjing.  The content of the letter made Li Jing's face even more gloomy. Qian Liu jumped out so eagerly to help Li Jing eliminate Dong Chang and restore his reputation. This made Li Jing keenly aware that Dong Chang would become emperor.  The matter is not simple.  According to the inference of who benefits the most and who is the most suspicious, the person who benefited the most from Dong Chang's proclaiming the emperor was undoubtedly Qian Liu, so it is very possible that Qian Liu was also the biggest black hand behind this matter.  After a moment of reflection, Li Jing immediately began to let herJiang went to convey the message and asked the new political hall members and the new cabinet members to come to the Qinzheng Hall to discuss matters. He also summoned senior officials and generals from the Supervision Office and the three military yamen in Beijing to attend the meeting.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 997: Southern Expedition

    Cui Anqian was highly valued by Li Jing after arriving in Qin Dynasty, and his official career was smooth sailing.  During this change of leadership, he successfully entered the General Staff Council and was able to assume the position of Chief of Staff as the head of the General Staff Council.  At the same time, he became the Prime Minister with the rank of Left Chief of Staff of the General Staff Council, received the title of Councilor and Political Affairs Officer, entered the Political Affairs Hall, and became one of the thirteen prime ministers.  As the highest-ranking official in the military, Cui Anqian immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter after he was summoned to the palace and listened to a brief report from the Supervisory Office.  "Your Majesty, in my opinion, Dong Chang is just a fool. He proclaimed himself emperor rashly and was obviously instigated by others. Judging from the current situation in the two Zhejiang provinces, Qian Liu is especially the most suspect. I think that Qian Liu  This is because he feels that he has grown up, so he wants to annex Dong Chang. However, Dong Chang has been protected by us before, so he can't take action this time. Seeing the turmoil from all sides, he finally can't sit still, and he is worried about taking action directly for fear of attracting us.  Because of his interference, he finally instigated Dong Chang to proclaim himself emperor, and then he jumped out to attack him. " Li Jing naturally agreed with Cui Anqian's analysis.  In fact, although Qian Liu took great pains, he still acted a little too hastily. In this matter, his suspicion was too great and he could not get rid of it no matter what.  Everyone here is like a human spirit, how could he deceive everyone with his tricks.  In fact, Li Jing had thought that such a day would come as early as when he decided to accept Qian Liu's offer of surrender.  Money is not a thing in the pond. Sooner or later, it will soar into the sky when a storm comes.  However, Li Jing does not regret accepting his surrender and supporting him to gain a foothold in Zhejiang and Zhejiang.  Although Qian Liu¡¯s behavior now shows that this boy has begun to disobey discipline.  But judging from the overall situation in Zhejiang and Zhejiang in recent years, Li Jing's original choice was still very effective.  Qin Fan did not pay much to support Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi, but he gained several years of stability in Jiangdong.  Not only did this suppress Gao Pian and several veteran heroes such as Zhou Bao and Liu Hanhong.  Moreover, the sea trade routes along the coast of Jiangdong were preserved, and Hangzhou Bay, an excellent maritime supply port, was obtained.  In addition, there are these two agents in Jiangdong. Qin Fan has sold a large amount of commercial goods to them in recent years, and at the same time, they have received a large amount of grain and cloth in exchange.  Even Li Jing and their many weapons were exchanged for food.  Qin Fan also made a lot of money from cooperation such as exchanging weapons for cloth and borrowing money.  The land of Jiangdong has been stable for several years. The sea routes of Qin and Fan are not only extremely safe, but also the coastal trade has rich returns.  At the same time, it also greatly reduced the defensive pressure of Qin Fan in the southeast, the military frontline in the Huanghuai area.  However, there was no war for several years, and this military frontline became a rich source of food for the Qin vassal for several years. A large part of this was due to the contributions of these two people.  Of course, because of Li Jing¡¯s support for the two, this also led to their development being faster than in history.  Gao Pian, Zhou Bao, and Liu Hanhong, the three powerful generals, were suppressed and had no room for resistance.  Gao Pian only had Yangzhou left.  From then on he practiced Taoism all day long.  Zhou Bao, on the other hand, was ignored by his generals. He was over seventy years old, but he was still busy all day long, drinking and enjoying women.  In the past few years in Runzhou, he has taken in more than a hundred new concubines, and he has to admire the old strength of this former ace polo player of the Forbidden Army.  Although Qian Liu is less developed than Yang Xingmi, Qian Liu has more room.  To the north of Yang Xingmi is the Qin army.  The states in Huainan Road and the Huaihe River line are actually controlled by Li Jing. He has no room to develop northward and can only go west and south.  But Qian Liu was different. Zhou Bao in the north and Dong Chang in the east were no longer as good as before.  Further south, the land of Fujian is not a strong town.  It was under such a peripheral situation that Qian Liu finally couldn't bear it anymore and took action.  Kill Dong Chang, swallow Zhou Bao, and then head south to Fujian.  To the west is Jiangxi.  It is not impossible to conquer the Jiangdong Kingdom in a short period of time.  Zeng Yuanyu, the Right Chief of Staff of the General Staff Council, was able to become a deputy minister of the General Staff Council this time due to his impressive achievements in several battles in the past few years, and successfully joined the political affairs hall.  As the newly appointed right-hand staff officer in charge of the military strategy of the Qin vassal, Zeng Yuanyu put forward his own point of view: "We must intervene in this matter. Contain Qian Liu, otherwise, with the current situation in the two Zhejiang provinces, I am afraid no one can stop him.  Qian Liu. Although Qian Poliu only has one in Hangzhou now, he has trained 50,000 elite soldiers in the past few years. These are all elite Qin soldiers equipped with Qin army weapons, plus Qian Liu and his five tiger generals.  , and a group of counselors he recruited. Not to mention Dong Chang was not his opponent, even Zhou Bao probably couldn't stop Qian Liu. And once Qian Liu controlled the two Zhejiang provinces, it would be obviously detrimental to Qin Fan.  Even if Qian Liu becomes stronger, he will not immediately turn against Qin Fan, but the relationship between the two parties will definitely not be as good as it is now. Strong Qian Liu, controlling Hangzhou Bay, will have a great impact on Qin Fan's sea lanes.  Threat. At the same time, this will also hinder Qin Fan's control over Fujian, Lingnan and the two towns, as well as Annan, Ryukyu, Hainan and other places. I propose that the navy should be sent to conquer Dongchang immediately. It is best for us to directly capture eastern Zhejiang.  "Zhenbazhou area" Li Jing held her chin and did not express her position immediately.?Just listen intently to what everyone has to say.  Regarding the proposal to send the navy directly to conquer Dong Chang, Li Jing had no doubts about the combat capability of the navy.  But being able to fight and whether to fight are two different things. The eastern Zhejiang area is too far away from the Qin Fan's homeland, and it will become an enclave if it is conquered.  If Qin Fan intervenes in eastern Zhejiang at this time, it will probably cause panic in the towns in the southeast.  Maybe then not only will we have to fight Dong Chang, but we will also have to fight with Zhou Bao, Qian Liu and the others.  Although even if all the towns came together, Li Jing would not be afraid.  But this is not in line with Qin Fan's overall strategic layout. What Qin Fan needs is to act according to the overall strategic layout, rather than like a monkey pulling a cob of corn in the east and picking a peach in the west.  Lin Wu, the newly appointed commander of the Yanjing garrison, unexpectedly opposed this, and even Zhang Zimian, the commander of the Gyeonggi garrison, also expressed opposition.  In addition, Liu Shouqian, the commander of the three armies, Zhang Chengzong, the newly appointed nine-door admiral, and Changqiu Shengong, the guard of the Auxiliary Department, all believed that it was not appropriate to use troops directly against eastern Zhejiang.  "I feel that it is not appropriate to directly send troops to eastern Zhejiang. It will be the summer harvest in Hebei in just over a month. At that time, our army will also launch a summer offensive against the second town of Hebei. The battle in Hebei is our current focus.  Even if Hebei is won, our next step will be Hedong, Henan, and Guanlong. According to our strategic plan, we will go from east to west, and the southeast will even reach Jinghan in the south of Bashu Mountain.  After that, our strategic plan is very good, and there is no need to change it. What's more, even if Zhou Bao is already incompetent, he still has many generals who can actually lead the army.  Gao Pian also has many soldiers and horses, as well as Qian Liu. If they are forced to rebel against us, the land of Jiangdong may become another Northeast quagmire. " "But we can't just let it go, right?  If we wait for Qian Liu to devour Dong Chang, it will be very disadvantageous for us." Zeng Yuanyu advocated direct attack.  Cui Anqian felt that he was not in a hurry to fight, "I think the King of Qin can order in the name of the court to appoint Zhang Rui, the governor of Fujian, as the envoy to fight against the rebellion, and then appoint Zhou Bao as the deputy envoy, and then order Qian Liu to be the vanguard of the rebellion. That's it. Qian  Liu was under Zhang Rui's name and had the Zhen Hai Navy, so it was impossible for Qian Liu to monopolize Zhedong Town. If Dong Chang was to be destroyed, the King of Qin could also transfer Zhang Rui to Zhedong Zhen Yisheng Army Jiedu in the name of reward.  If he doesn't want to, he can even be allowed to send troops to attack Zhenhai. "And western Zhejiang is richer than eastern Zhejiang. It's allowed."  It would be more dangerous for him to fight Zhou Bao than to fight Dong Chang." Some people objected.  Cui Anqian smiled and said, "With Qian Liu's current strength, he will have no problem beating Dong Chang. But if he has to deal with Zhen Haijun, even if Zhen Haijun is in disarray, it won't be that easy. Qian Liu can't get Zhejiang.  Dongbazhou's strength cannot rise, so there is still a gap in strength between him and Zhen Haijun. What's more, even if he can defeat Zhen Haijun, it will take time, and it will take two or three years.  , we can already firmly control Zhejiang Road. By then, we will have the territory of Zhejiang and Fujian towns in the southeast. If Qian Liu really loses control, we can steal Qian Liu's lair from behind at any time.  "I have to say that Cui Anqian, a literary general, is still very powerful.  Qian Liu was given two choices, either to go to Fujian, which was a place with poor water and bad water. In the Tang Dynasty, it was a real backwater and a place where miasma was rampant.  Qian Liu is leaving. No matter how capable he is in that poor place, he can't afford to make any big splash in a short period of time.  Instead of going to Fujian, he chose to fight against Zhou Bao and Zhen Haijun.  But with his own efforts, Hangzhou can fight against Zhenhai and several other states. This cannot be defeated in a short time.  However, the Qin army can stabilize eastern Zhejiang in this gap and then manage Fujian.  Even if Qian Liu can defeat Zhen Haijun by then, he still won't be able to dominate the Jiangdong area.  That way, Qian Liu's threat would be much smaller.  To be honest, these suggestions from the generals still did not really regard Qian Liu as a threat.  After all, even if he had the title of King of Yue and the title of Governor of Jiangnan Province, he was just the governor of Hangzhou and a subordinate of Dong Chang.  Everyone didn't even pay attention to Dong Chang, so how could they care about a penny.  Li Jing is very aware of the abilities of Qian Liu and Yang Xingmi. These two guys have recently begun to make moves. Yang Xingmi is planning to annex Eyue, and Qian Liu wants to annex eastern Zhejiang.  However, compared to history, today's Wuyue land in Jiangdong is much calmer and more peaceful. Li Jing occupies half of Huainan in Huainan, and also controls several pieces of territory in the southeast, adding a few shackles to them.  Even if they are strong, they still have a long way to go before they can break through Li Jing's few chains.  And now, Qin Fan himself is about to start a new round of offensive.  ¡°In this case, then adopt Cui Anqian¡¯s suggestion.  Li Jing quickly made a decision, "Immediately, in the name of supervising the country and the king, appoint Zhang Rui as the envoy to fight against rebellion, Zhou Bao as the deputy envoy, and Qian Liu as the vanguard. Well, it is said"The navy asked them to temporarily transfer the East China Sea Fleet to Zhang Rui's command to await orders, and to transfer Liu Xun to be the marching commander of the retrograde battalion and the pacification envoy of eastern Zhejiang.  " Liu Xun has only one mission. He will be the special commander of the East China Sea Fleet. He will assist Zhang Rui in attacking Dong Chang, monitor Qian Liu at all times, and help Zhang Rui take over the captured states in Zhejiang as soon as possible without letting Qian Liu.  After Li Jing took the opportunity to seize eastern Zhejiang and announced this decision, Li Jing specially announced the establishment of the Pingnan expedition camp, and appointed Zhou Dewei as the commander of the Pingnan camp, Guo Chongtao as the deputy commander, Li Cunxiao, Li Juyi, Li Wei, Wang Yanzhang, and Gao Siji.  , Yang Shihou, Gao Jichang, Li Sian and others were the commanders. They swore to go south on that day and prepared to conquer the towns of Chengde and Weibo.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 998: Taking the Fire from the Cauldron

    If Generals Liu Shouqian and Zhang Chengzong are the trusted guards of King Qin Li Jing, General Heng Ha, then Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan are the sword and shield duo of Qin Fan.  In the Qin Dynasty, there are many such famous general partners, such as the three generals Lin Wei, Wang Zhong, and Lin Wu, the Qin Fan duo of Zhang Zimian and Cui Anqian, as well as the Thirteen Taibao among the new generation, and the same  The two generals of Qin and Fandom, Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao, were becoming more and more famous among the Young Masters.  Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao were both from Daibei. They first served in Shatuo and then returned to the Qin Dynasty. In the past few years, they have performed outstandingly and made great achievements. Their stars have shone brightly. After the army reorganization in the New Year that just passed, the two generals were promoted.  He was a three-star lieutenant general and became a veritable general in the Qin Dynasty.  Zhou Dewei, whose courtesy name is Zhenyuan and whose nickname is Yangwu, was born in Mayi, Shuozhou.  Brave and resourceful, he has been in the clouds for a long time and knows the surrounding affairs well.  After returning to the Qin Dynasty, he successively served as the commander of the Jinjia Shengjie Army, the commander of the three armies, and the commander of the Fuyu camp.  Now with the rank of Lieutenant General of Jin, he has entered the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion to replace Zeng Yuanyu as the former Army Governor. Zhou Dewei is tall and dark-skinned. He usually has a very serious expression, even when he smiles, he always has a straight face.  Being able to gain Li Jing's trust is of course due to his ability.  He was born in a border area and has been in the frontier area for a long time. He has rich military experience and can accurately judge the number of enemy troops based on smoke and dust alone.  What's even more rare is that he is usually very low-key, but he is proficient in all eighteen martial arts, and his martial arts are exquisite, especially his riding and shooting skills. If the generals of the Qin army were to compete in a martial arts competition, he would definitely be ranked among the top ten.  .  If he was just brave, he would not be as valued as Li Jing. Zhou Dewei was not only fierce in martial arts, but he was also very motivated to study.  He has dabbled in military books and history books.  He is a man of both civil and military skills.  A handsome man who can stand alone.  Rather than an ordinary warrior.  He acted very steadily when leading the guards beside Li Jing, but it was during the Battle of Northeast China that he shined most.  He stationed 50,000 men at the Buyeo Defense Line. Facing tribal troops several times his own, he persisted for two years without falling behind at all.  When the time came for the final counterattack, the soldiers and horses of the Fuyu camp he led were like tigers and leopards, inflicting heavy losses on the tribal army.  During the great counterattack in the Northeast, Guo Chongtao also shone brightly on the western front.  This person once joined Li Keyong.  With only five thousand soldiers and horses, the Shatuo people were a genius general who captured four states in a row.  And within a short period of time, he became Li Keyong's deputy commander.  Although he was defeated by the Qin army and surrendered to Qin in the end, he still proved that he was not in vain.  "Guo Chongtao is very crazy, but he has the capital to be crazy.  Guo Chongtao, who concealed his actual age and falsely reported that he was ten years older, was tall and powerful, with the spirit of capturing dragons and tigers. Moreover, he was not as rough as ordinary generals, but very handsome.  Handsome.  Guo Chongtao has one characteristic in his wars.  It's just motionless. When it moves, it's like a fire or a mountain.  Extremely fast.  His military use is just like his character, fierce and unrestrained.  In the Northeast War, Guo Chongtao also received great importance. In the early stage, he was granted the unusual title of Marshal of the Northern Expedition. He led his elite cavalry deep into the Khitan grasslands. The Khitan people they fought changed their colors and their children stopped crying.  During the great counterattack, he was appointed as the commander of the Thirteenth Army Corps and led a cavalry regiment composed entirely of Banqi. At the last moment, he fought with great fervor and killed almost all the tribal troops. He pursued them for thousands of miles and beheaded them.  Killing tens of thousands directly destroyed the last remaining resistance of the tribal army.  After this army reorganization, the Qin army disbanded many troops.  Without the threat and pressure from the north, the Qin army no longer needed to maintain a huge number of troops and resumed its strategy of elite troops.  Most of the troops and generals who were recruited into the army through recruitment and surrender were abolished.  Many generations of old Northern brothers like Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao were almost eliminated.  But instead of being eliminated, the two went one step further.  While entering the Fifth Army Commander's Office as the Commander-in-Chief, he also became the Commander-in-Chief of the Army during the upcoming Southern Expedition.  Zhou Dewei was personally worshiped by Li Jing as the commander-in-chief of the Southern Conquest. He was stationed in Hejian and was responsible for commanding the Northern Corps against Chengde Town.  Guo Chongtao was worshiped by Li Jing as the deputy commander of the Southern Conquest, stationed in Dezhou, and commanded the Southern Corps to deal with Weibo Town.  It can be said that the southern expedition to the second town of Hebei has been listed in Qin Fan's strategic layout plan.  Whether it is the battle against Daibei or the battle against Northeast China, generally speaking, we are still making early peripheral preparations for the capture of Hebei.  Even before Li Jing gave up supporting the new emperor and reached an agreement with Chang'an, he was also preparing for this battle.  Now, everything is ready, all we need is the east wind.  Chengde and Weibo towns are already like two ripe fruits hanging on the branches, just waiting for Qin Fan to pick them.  The tribal armies outside the Pass were conquered. Although there were still many tribes on the northern grasslands that had moved westward, if Li Jing did not conquer them, they were already praying to God and worshiping Buddha. How could he dare to provoke the Qin vassal again?  They will move as far away as they are now.  The strongest ally in the Second Town of Hebei Province, Shatuo Li Keyong of Taiyuan, had been killed by Li Jing with a borrowed knife, and Zhu Wen was asked to kill him in Shangyuanyi, Bianzhou himself.  The Hedong Army was focused on serving Li Keyong at this time.How could they care about Chengde and Wei Bo in Hebei Province because of their hatred and hatred?  Not to mention that Li Keyong was dead, even if he was still alive, he had been forced to compromise with Yang Fuguang and agreed not to interfere in Hebei affairs.  As for Yang Fuguang, the only one who could save them, he abandoned them early.  But now, Yang Fuguang has no spare time to take care of them. He is currently busy raiding Zhu Wen's backyard. He has just captured Shaanxi and Guo and is attacking gold merchants.  The Second Town has already been semi-surrounded by the Qin army. There are only a few forces around them. Hedong Town, Zhaoyi Town, Heyang Town, Xuanwu Town, Luoyang Town, Hedong, Xuanwu, and Luoyang Town cannot rescue them.  At this time, Zhaoyi Town was also caught in an internal melee among military leaders. Zhuge Shuang of Heyang himself was also of low strength and could only sway around, let alone support them.  Cheng De and Wei Bo, looking around, were already besieged on all sides.  Although the world is big, they have no allies. They have been abandoned by everyone.  The fact that they have lasted for so long is not because they are very strong, but because Li Jing did not intend to attack directly in the past.  Now, the Second Town is like a wooden stick with its thorns shaved off. The Qin army can chop it down as much as they want.  Even now that the two towns are isolated and helpless, the Qin army refuses to give them a fair and square battle.  "The weather in this area of ??the Yellow River is cold, and the crops mature later. When it is time to plow every spring, we recruit some soldiers and horses. If we claim that we want to conquer the south, the other party will definitely gather soldiers and horses for defense, which will be enough to delay their farming time.  . And when the opponent has already assembled troops and horses, I can retreat and send a few light cavalry along the border to harass. If we repeat this, the opponent will get used to it. If we mobilize troops and horses in the future, the opponent will definitely think that we are just bluffing.  When we make a real attack during the harvest season, the opponent will be caught off guard. At that time, we can attack the enemy's territory in one fell swoop. We can send small groups of people on light cavalry to penetrate deeply, and we can also use our original spies to set fire to the ambush.  They have accumulated grain reserves, and on the one hand they send people to seize the other side's grain, and then send people to spread all kinds of rumors in the enemy's territory. In this way, the enemy will be trapped internally and externally until the autumn harvest comes again.  If we run out of money, our army will march southward and we will be determined in one battle. "This is to draw fuel from the bottom of the cauldron and kill without blood."  ??In essence, a war is about the economy and food and grass.  Once the war machine is in operation, the consumption is extremely huge.  Even a super-large town like Qin Fan couldn't supply it after years of war.  What's more, the second town in Hebei is now completely isolated?  Especially for towns like the Second Town in Hebei, which do not even have a sound standing army system. They practice the method of immediately recruiting a large number of people into the army once a war breaks out, and recruiting people to serve as civilian husbands. If they are molested by the Qin army several times, they will  Production was completely delayed, and once the farming season was delayed due to the blockade, the biggest trouble was the lack of food.  Once the economy cannot keep up and food is in short supply, the opponent can completely defeat the opponent without a fight.  Li Jing is such a bully. Both towns in Hebei hope to have a happy battle and end it as soon as possible.  But Li Jing just didn't do what he wanted. If you want a head-on fight, Li Jing will fight in a comprehensive way.  This is a very effective and insidious tactic to tire out the enemy.  The purpose is very clear, first to destroy the enemy's economy, and even to make them collapse without attacking.  In the end, the Qin army seized the richest fruits at the smallest cost.  Such a strategy is a conspiracy rather than a conspiracy. Even if the other party finds out, there is nothing they can do.  Qin Jun has such confidence and strength. Even if others want to learn, they don't have the conditions.  In addition to the northern and southern corps of Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao, Li Jing also specially mobilized the Navy's Yellow Sea Fleet to allow them to enter the Yellow River and join the war.  The Navy has only two tasks. One is to block the Yellow River waterway, block Wei Bo's army, and completely cut them off from obtaining any supplies from outside the town.  The second is that the navy can threaten the northern bank of the Yellow River in Weibo Town at any time along the northern coast of the Yellow River, forcing them to station troops in the south to disperse and contain their troops.  When necessary, the Marine Corps can also directly land on the north bank of the Yellow River for operations.  In the early stage, small groups of troops can be dispatched from time to time to carry out raids and raids.  Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao lived up to Li Jing's expectations. Before the summer harvest, they flaunted their banners several times and made a large-scale southern expedition. The two towns were frightened three times a day, and they had to force the people working in the fields to gather for defense.  But every time the Qin army thundered loudly and rained water.  In the end, the hundreds of thousands of southern expedition troops often turned into dozens or hundreds of small groups of capital-level troops harassing the border.  But they didn¡¯t dare to relax. Every time they disbanded, the Qin army began to gather troops and horses again. When they hurriedly gathered troops and horses again, the other side stopped troops and disarmed.  After doing this several times, Chengde and Wei Bo were completely convinced. The soldiers and horses were exhausted, and the people were panicked. The most important thing was that the farming season was also delayed, andEvery time you assemble soldiers and horses, a large amount of food must be consumed.  What made them even more troublesome was that the towns of Chengde and Weibo were suddenly filled with spies of the Qin Dynasty. They assassinated generals and officials, burned government warehouses, spread rumors, etc., causing chaos in the two towns, states, and counties.  Chaos, smog.  In late April of the lunar calendar, the wheat begins to turn yellow on the Hebei plain.  Although a lot of farming time was delayed, at least the fields in most areas were planted this year.  Although there will be a lot less care and attention, the production will obviously be reduced a lot, but at least it will be harvested in mid-May in ten days and a half. The towns of Chengde and Weibo are still a little relieved.  After a few twists and turns this year, the warehouse is almost at the bottom.  Now, we are just waiting for the summer grain to be put into storage.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 999: Thousands of Miles in Search of a Marquis

    On April 20th of the first year of the True Dragon, locust trees everywhere on the Hebei plain began to bloom. Strings of white locust flowers covered the branches, and the air was filled with a light and elegant fragrance, which was refreshing.  The Sophora japonica flower is beautiful, and its stamens are called Sophora japonica rice by the common people. It is a delicacy that can be used for cooking and rice.  The slightly bitter taste is an indelible taste in the memory of most northern people. Especially for many elderly and middle-aged people, sophora rice is even a life-saving food during the annual drought. The common people's feelings for sophora rice are  Nowadays, many young people in Qin and Fan who have never suffered from hunger find it difficult to understand.  In the Qin vassal system, the areas where prefectures and counties are located are called cities; villages and settlements with a population of more than 50,000 are called towns; villages and settlements with a population of less than 50,000 are called townships.  Townships are subordinate to counties.  Baima Town, Yixian County, Yizhou, Hebei Province, used to be a township. However, after the return to Qin Dynasty, the population increased significantly. Many people flocked to Yiding from Chengde Town in the south. The population of Baima Township exceeded 50,000, so it was changed from a township to a town.  Below Qinfan County, there are also township offices and town offices at the township level, and their chief officials are the township chiefs or town chiefs, the ninth-rank official, a real sesame official.  The weather is good this year. When the white locust flowers begin to bloom, the wheat on the plain outside the emerging Baima town also begins to turn golden, so golden that it makes people smile from ear to ear.  On the Zhenbao Street of Baima Town, the first mayor of Baima Town after the town was evacuated and established as a town, Nian Jiji, was wearing a light green round-neck official robe and a black gauze hat with folded wings on his head. The official robe had an inch diameter  The small flower embroidery and the light green official robes all show that the mayor Zeng Naoji is different from ordinary mayors.  The dark green official robe and the one-inch-diameter small flower embroidery are not worn by ninth-rank officials. They are the unique marks of sixth-rank officials.  Among the Qin vassals, especially after the official reform in recent years.  The hierarchy is very strict.  The size and color of official uniforms.  There are strict regulations.  The third grade and above are purple; the fourth grade.  Dark crimson; fifth grade, light crimson; sixth grade, dark green; seventh grade, light green; eighth grade, dark green; ninth grade, light green.  Floral decorations on top-grade clothes: embroidery patterns for products of the third grade or above: first-grade, single-flowered flowers with a diameter of five inches; second-grade, single-flowered flowers with a diameter of two inches; third-grade.  No branches, leaves or flowers.  The embroidery patterns on the fourth to seventh grades are all small flowers one inch in diameter; there are no embroidery patterns on the eighth to ninth grades.  Nag Naji is indeed a seventh-grade mayor, and he is also a seventh-grade mayor, a mayor with a higher grade than some small county magistrates.  This is because Baima Town is an important township. The important Jinyan National Highway of the Qin Dynasty passes through Baima Town from Tianjin to Yizhou, then crosses Taihang via Puyin and Feihu Erxing, connects Wei and Dai, and goes directly to Yanmen.  .  As an important fulcrum on the Tianjin-Yanjiang Road, especially the east exit of Taihang Mountain Feihu and Puyin Erxing.  Baima Town is becoming more and more important.  This emerging town, with a population of nearly 100,000, has long been a town with a military fortress.  The town is permanently garrisoned by a battalion of the city defense army.  Although the mayor of Baima Town does not hold a garrison position, Baima Town has a militia battalion of 500 people. This militia battalion has a special commander. However, the nature of the militia reserve means that although the town mayor does not directly manage the militia battalion, he does not directly manage the militia battalion.  But he is the highest commander of the militia battalion.  Nag Naji returned to his hometown when the army was dismantled at the beginning of the year. Although Nag Naji returned to the battlefield in recent years and fought very hard and bravely.  However, he was already disabled in his hands. In the past few years, he had suffered several new injuries on the battlefield, and one of his legs was lame.  In addition, he was from Shatuo, and a large number of Tibetan soldiers were eliminated in the army. There was an order to retain only 20% of Tibetan soldiers. No matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice but to return home sadly, reluctant to say goodbye to his dream of becoming a general.  Fortunately, Neng Naoji has performed well on the battlefield in recent years. He has fought and won several tough battles with Yang Wen-li. In addition, Yang Wen-li is a dazzling new star who is highly valued by his superiors, so his subordinates have also gained a lot of glory.  There is no shortage of promotions.  When he changed his job, Nag Naoji had already returned to his hometown with the military uniform that had taken off the epaulettes and collars but was studded with military medals. When he left the army, Nag Naoji had already graduated from the sixth rank of Zhenwu Colonel to the mid-level associate colonel of the battalion commander.  officer.  Moreover, he also won a Medal of Valor and a Medal of Eagle, and before changing careers, he was awarded the knighthood.  After changing his career and returning to his hometown, Zeng Naoji was demoted like other officers. After being transferred from the sixth rank of Zhenwu Colonel to the civil rank, he was promoted to the rank of court official of the seventh rank. Originally, he had to wear a light green official uniform.  He wears a robe, a beam crown, and holds a bamboo and wooden wat.  However, when officers change careers, they are given the privilege of retaining their dark green official robes.  The new official position assigned to Neng Jiji is the eighth-grade mayor of Baima Town, but he is awarded the rank of seventh-grade imperial court minister, which is a low profile.  The official rank of the seventh grade is the official rank of Zhengshengpin, and he holds the official position of Zhengcongpin.  However, Baima Town is a large town, with a scale of 100,000 people. There is even a regiment of garrison and a regiment of militia stationed in the town, guarding the Jinyan National Road and Taihang Erxing Mountain Pass, which has an important position.  Although he took off his straight and close-fitting military uniform, took off his steel helmet, took off his armor, and put on soft green official robes and black gauze official hats, he was a little regretful, but he could become a member of a town with more than 30,000 households, fourteen  The mayor of a large town with more than 10,000 people,The chicken is still very happy.  The first thing Mayor Zhen did when he took office was to write a letter requesting that his name be changed to that of the Han family.  There are now a large number of tribes in the Qin vassal. According to regulations, all barbarians have to shave their heads and change their names to Chinese.  Neng Naoji has always wanted to change his surname to Li, but he didn't dare to change it privately with such a "national surname".  In the end, he asked to change his name to Nie Lieki. The superiors were not embarrassed by his small request and agreed directly.  Since changing his name, Nie Lieji feels that he has become a bit taller.  With his years of experience in the military and cultural studies, this Shatuo man managed Baima Town in an orderly manner, and received an excellent rating during the state assessment in the first quarter of this year.  Seeing that the summer harvest was about to begin, Nie Lieki returned to his home in the countryside riding the horse that had followed him through life and death for several years.  He was wearing a soft and sweat-absorbent cotton official robe, with a silver belt tied around his waist. His hands were shaking the reins, and his horse's hooves were riding high in the spring breeze.  The summer harvest is coming, and the militiamen in the town have also returned home to prepare for the summer harvest.  There are many militiamen in Baima Town, far more than one battalion of 500 people.  In fact, among the nearly 150,000 people in Baima Town, fully 20% of the young adults are registered militiamen.  However, the militia is also different. The five hundred militia in Baima Town are standing militia.  Training lasts for at least three months a year.  The other militiamen are reserve militias.  The total training time for a year only lasts for half a month.  However, the summer harvest season is coming, and even the standing militia, as long as it is not wartime, must disband and return to their hometowns to help harvest grain.  This cannot be delayed. Although Nie Lieki is now the mayor of the town, he still still has land in the countryside.  It was assigned to him by the official at the beginning. When he changed his career, the official assigned him another piece of land.  As the county magistrate, he also had a piece of land for his job and a piece of honorary land. In addition to the Yongye land, Nie Lieji could now be regarded as a rural tycoon and a small landowner.  Including the land he purchased, the total land owned by his family now totals thirty hectares, or three thousand acres of land. Although the work fields and open fields must be returned after resignation or death, the remaining land will never be returned.  There are still more than 2,000 acres of farmland.  Even the current system of Qin Fan.  The land tax is divided into acres, and it is in addition to the prescribed limit of acres per person.  To purchase land again, you have to pay a very high transaction tax, but Nie Lieji, who is already completely like the Han people, cares about these lands. Even after paying heavy taxes, he bought 3,000 acres of land.  This is a place for family heirlooms. Many retired officers used their rewards and transfer fees to set up factories, mines, buy ships, buy shops, and even buy bonds and save interest. But Nie Lieqi finally chose to buy  land.  Although many people have given up their plans to buy land due to the expansion of territory outside the customs and the high land transaction tax, this cannot stop Nie Lieji.  Riding on horseback on the wide two-way six-lane Jinyan Avenue, Nie Lieji fell more and more in love with this land.  He was followed by eight young and strong men, which made Nie Lieji look more and more like he was shouting in front and behind him. Although the King of Qin did not like the ostentation of officials, the old system of ostentation of many officials was changed.  In order to reduce the cost, a small town mayor like him would not dare to take on the challenge.  But Nie Lieji still had eight men, not that he liked to confront them.  But these people are actually his servants, or to be precise, his contract workers.  A few years ago, the King of Qin issued an order to abolish all slaves in the territory and restore their freedom.  Although this recovery of freedom comes at a cost, such as joining the army or pioneering outside the customs, it still makes countless slaves burst into tears.  According to the order of King Qin, slavery is not allowed to exist, only employment.  Nie Lieji had 3,000 acres of land and was a seventh-grade mayor. He was considered a wealthy official.  Although he could not buy slaves, he did hire a lot of servants.  Nowadays, it is difficult to hire people from the Tang Dynasty. As long as they are willing to leave their hometown, they can get a large piece of land of their own outside the customs.  The people Nie Lieji hired were all Kunlun slaves brought by maritime merchants from Southeast Asia in recent years.  The imperial court turned a blind eye to this obvious human trafficking by maritime merchants, and only imposed heavy taxes, and then strictly managed the black people entering the country and prohibited the slave trade.  ¡°As long as black people enter the country, they are free citizens.  They must first be handed over to the government, who will consult them. As long as they are willing to go to reclaim wasteland outside the customs, they can immediately obtain free status and be allocated land.  And if they are unwilling to go outside the customs, then they are also free people, but they cannot obtain land.  Most of these Kunlun slaves who were unwilling to go outside the customs eventually became wage workers, working in the homes of powerful families, in the mines, workshops, and merchant ships of emerging businessmen, or in the farms of wealthy landowners.  Nie Lieji¡¯s family has 3,000 acres of land, but the couple no longer cultivate it themselves.  Neleki employed almost a hundred people, men, women, old and young. In addition to his house in the city and his manor in the countryside, he also had two small farms in the countryside.  Most of the people he hired were from the same family, with the young and strong cultivating the fields and the old looking after the homes and homes.  older woman?Take care of children, cook and grow vegetables, the younger ones serve as hall scouts, wash and weave cloth, etc.  Young girls work as maids, while teenagers work as eldest boys.  With this arrangement, it seems that a lot of people are hired, but in fact the hiring cost is not high, and the servants can work more safely.  The eight servants were all very strong, and they drove two large carts, which contained coal bought from the town, and a lot of department stores.  Nie Lieki is a very clever person, or a very calculating person.  Although he has become the mayor of the town, he never misses the opportunity to make money like a rich man.  In recent years, Yi County has become prosperous, and the countryside has become equally wealthy.  Nie Lieji opened a grocery store and a briquettes mill in the countryside.  It specializes in making briquettes and sells them to people in nearby villages.  Although he was the mayor, he didn't care at all.  After many years in the Qin Dynasty, he was smart enough not to engage in corruption and embezzlement.  But when it comes to making money, he won't miss it.  Anyway, the red line for officials not being allowed to do business is that officials above the fifth rank are not allowed to participate in business.  But he, the seventh-grade mayor.  But there is no need to worry about this.  The prosperous business of Qin and Fan in recent years has also greatly improved the status of merchants. He is a mayor who runs a small workshop and shop, and no one looks at him differently.  Kunlun Nu, whose skin was as black as pitch black, drove two large carts of equally pitch-black coal on the road with gentle breeze.  These Nanyang black men spoke proficient Tang Yun Mandarin while walking and chatting, talking and laughing. Nie Lieji also talked and laughed with them from time to time. The relationship between master and servant was very harmonious.  Nie Lieki is a very open person.  He has seen too many things in his travels. He knows very well that in today's Qin Fan, these people are his hired workers today, but they may not be sure that one day they will suddenly change and become an officer or a local official, or even an adult.  There are too many things like this for a big businessman.  Wasn't he, Nie Lieji, a prisoner of war who came from the north a few years ago?  But now, he has his own farm here, a wife and children.  He also became the civil administrator of hundreds of thousands of people, and he was also a low-level nobleman with the title of warrior.  Was such a thing conceivable in the past?  Nie Lieji is smart. Qin Fan has no slaves. These people are just hired workers.  They are all free citizens, no longer untouchables. No one can tell what our future will be like.  If he has a better relationship with the workers and is more kind and generous, the rewards will be very generous. He can still calculate this account very clearly.  "Old Hei, when will our wheat harvest start?" Nie Lieji asked one of the old black men on horseback.  The man was actually not old, only in his forties, but his dark appearance always made him look a bit old.  This old man is from Champa. He was trafficked to the Central Plains more than ten years ago. In the past, he was a farm slave of a Champa lord. What he was best at was planting Champa rice. He was an old master.  After staying in the Central Plains for more than ten years, he has now become an authentic northern farmer, and is also very proficient in growing crops such as wheat, corn, and beans.  The 3,000 acres of Nie Lieji's family's land are all grown in wheat, and the man at the helm is Lao Hei.  In the May day, Lao Hei had his upper body naked, revealing his shiny dark skin that could reflect light, showing his strong body.  He only wore a pair of linen beach pants, and his big bare feet slapped on the flat road.  Like his master Nie Lieji, he also shaved his head. The difference is that Nie Lieji had a pot head, which is the most common in the army, while Lao Hei had a shiny shave.  As he strode along, following closely beside the carriage, he held a pipe in his hand. He would take a puff from time to time and puff out the smoke. The tobacco mixed with honeysuckle, mint, tea leaves, etc. was burning in the pipe.  It turns into a refreshing and refreshing taste that swirls in the throat, refreshing the heart and mind.  He took two puffs of cigarette, then looked up at the sky, and slowly replied: "Well, I chose a day, the eighth day of May to worship the gods, and then use the sickle to harvest wheat. This day is a good day.  "The boss thinks it's okay." "The eighth day of May is a good day. Let's kill the two fat pigs in the pig pen, slaughter a few more sheep, and go to Yuyong to catch some.  Fish, buy some beef in town, everyone works hard, I won¡¯t treat you badly,¡± Nie Lieji said with a generous wave of his hand.  This generous statement immediately won the cheers of the eight strong men. They killed pigs, sheep, fish, and beef. This wheat harvest season was very happy.  If the boss is so generous, everyone will definitely work hard.  When he got home, his wife had already greeted him at the door with his son.  Looking at his son who was holding a book and writing poems while waiting for him, Nie Lieji couldn't help but be very happy.  He jumped off the horse and stroked his son's head, "Study hard and come back with a top score in the future. If your father and I hadn't studied less, how could I have changed my job and returned to my hometown. Hey, if I hadn't changed my job and returned to my hometown, in a few years  , Your father and I will definitely be able to wear a golden pea on my shoulder, and I will earn a Baron Viscount or something." The wife wore a double-breasted long-sleeved robe over her skirt, and smiled at her husband, "Tang'er.  You have already worked very hard, so please stop putting pressure on your children." In fact, Mr. Shi said.She is already very satisfied with her current life. She actually doesn't know how happy she is that her husband can change his job and return to his current job.  When fighting outside, she was always scared, for fear that something would happen.  Unlike now, although her husband has been demoted and transferred to another job, he no longer has to worry.  She takes care of her husband and children, takes care of her husband and raises her children, and has such a generous family fortune. This kind of life often makes her laugh out of her dreams.  "Hey, my biggest wish is to hope that Tang'er will succeed. It's all my fault. Otherwise, Tang'er is so smart. If he can enter the Spartan training camp and be with the princes and young men from various families, he will be able to do well in the future.  It must have a brighter future." Nie Lieji sighed.  Although his son is smart, after all, Spartan training camp is a place where everyone wants to send their children to. Although Nie Reki has a smart son, his level is still too low.  Nie Lieji handed the horse to Lao Hei's son to lead. He turned to Shi and said, "Lao Hei just said that the eighth day of next month is a good day. Choose that day to start the sickle." "Yes. We women are also ready.  Let's go to the fields together that day. "The wheat harvest is a big event. Men cut the wheat, and women not only cook and deliver food, but also go to the fields to bind the wheat.  Every year at this time, not only ordinary farmers and women go to the fields, but also landlords, landowners, emperors and queens all go to the fields to cut wheat and glean ears.  Nie Lieji looked at his tough-headed son.  "Let Tang'er go to the fields together then." "You are not afraid of delaying his study." "Every summer harvest and autumn harvest, even the King of Qin and the princesses of Qin have to go to the fields in person.  This is a big day.  Tang'er usually studies a lot, but he can't forget his duty.  " Mrs. Shi nodded, with a smile on her face: "This year's wheat has grown very gratifyingly. The wheat ears are very heavy. I heard Lao Hei say that the yield per mu can be three stones, which is amazing. In the past, when I was in Daibei,  , the land at home can only yield one stone per mu at most.  " The yield per mu is three shi, and Nie Tuhao's family has 3,000 acres of land, which is 9,000 acres of wheat. Even if the grain is shelled and 30% is deducted, more than 6,000 shi of wheat can be obtained in the end. Thinking of so much food, the whole family is shocked  Everyone couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy. ¡°This is all due to the guidance of the agricultural technicians sent from above. I never thought before that there are so many skills in farming.  You see, you actually didn't do much. You just covered the ground with the silt from the fishing pond, and spread the usual livestock manure on the ground. You also added the rotten grass leaves and other things that had been soaked and sprinkled it with plant ash. This way,  With some guidance from them, production has actually increased so much.  " "The more, the better. We need to accumulate more fertilizer in the future. This cow dung, sheep dung, and horse dung must not be wasted. Whatever is left outside must be picked up and composted."  "Nie Lieji didn't look like an official at all. Instead, he was talking seriously like a plunderer. At this time, Lao Hei walked over and interjected: "Sir, let me see if we can remove the excrement from the public toilets in the town.  Pack it up?  Although it costs some money, there are many public toilets in the town. If all the excrement is packed and transported back, in the future, every acre of this land will have three stones, no more or less.  Nie Lieji waved his hand and said with great enthusiasm: "It's all covered. Ask others what price they paid for it. We'll pay a little more than them."  " "There is also a post station on Jinyan Main Road. There is one twenty miles away. We can also rent it.  " "Yes, it's covered.  " "We have carriages on the farm. I think we can send a few carriages to the city every day to collect the night incense. Although it has to be collected by each family, there are tens of thousands of households in the town. The collection is no less than that of public toilets. And  It's totally free.  "When Nie Lieji thought about the manure of hundreds of thousands of people, he immediately became very proud, "Well, collect it, collect it all. When nothing happens, the family's carriage will be pulled to the town to collect fertilizer.  By the way, we can¡¯t collect it for nothing, otherwise, people may not give it to us.  In this way, when you go to harvest for the first time, bring some vegetables, fruits, etc. and put some in each house.  They have eaten our fruits and vegetables, but they have the nerve not to pour the fat on us?  Eat people with soft mouths and take people with soft hands. From now on, if we occasionally give them some fruits and so on, the fat will definitely belong to us.  "The more he talked, the more excited he became. In this era, there is no chemical fertilizer for farming. In addition to livestock excrement, we mainly rely on manure. Although it sounds unpleasant, the extra harvest from one acre of land is not three to five buckets, but one or two stones.  Times! "The grain station has already come to say hello. After the summer harvest, they will come to collect grain.  He also said that this year there would be no need for each family to deliver food to the town, and that the grain station would go directly to the countryside to collect it.  This year's grain price has come out, it's two hundred cents per stone.  " This price is not high. Compared with the current external demand, this food price is even shockingly low. You know, the price of food in Chang'an is now basically over 10,000 yuan per stone. In comparison, it is a hundred times that of Qin Fan  . But even though he felt a little bit hurt, Nie Lieji didn't say much. In the Qin Dynasty, the most powerful thing was the unified purchase and sale of grain. Even the landlords had to sell the grain to the grain station at the government's price. They had to pay it themselves.  All the food that can be left behind has been calculated.Okay, it's higher than the supply in the city, but not too much.  Wanting to sell large quantities of grain privately was a crime in the Qin Dynasty.  "However, although the government purchase price is not high, the Qin Fan's grain has always been affordable in recent years.  Regardless of the purchase price, the sales price is basically the purchase price.  But Nie Lieki also knew it.  Although the government does this.  The landowners will not be able to make a fortune in food.  But it is better than the forced conquest and plunder like other vassal towns. Although it cannot make war fortune, it can still ensure sufficient profits for the farmers.  After all, just like in earlier years, when there was a food shortage, the market price of food was several thousand to tens of thousands, but it was the food merchants who made the profit, and the price of the food sold by the farmers was actually not high.  As soon as the harvest season comes.  Grain merchants, however, kept the prices down, resulting in prices as low as 20 to 30 cents for a bucket of rice, which made farmers suffer more losses in good years.  The key is that grain merchants hoard grain and maliciously manipulate grain prices, which ultimately enriches the grain merchant.  But now Qin Fan¡¯s grain purchase plan has allowed both grain farmers and people who buy grain to maintain a stable balance.  The price of Shimai is two hundred cents. The price is neither high nor low. Nie Lieji calculated it and deducted various costs.  In fact, I still made a lot of money.  Three thousand acres of wheat can yield nine thousand stones of wheat.  Even if the shells are removed, there are still six or seven thousand stones.  If we also count the two seasons a year, as well as the output of fishing ponds, mountains, mulberry fields, and home textiles, as well as grocery stores, coal yards, and carpentry workshops, overall, Nie Lieji is still very satisfied.  , even if you don't make a lot of money every day, you almost make a lot of money every day.  The only thing he regrets is that he was transferred from another job. If he hadn't suffered minor injuries and disabilities, how could he have been discharged from the army?  Think about that young boss Yang Wenli, he is young, but he has just been promoted to lieutenant colonel, with two bars and three stars.  There is no doubt that within ten years, it will be possible to have a golden bean.  Now that he has changed his career and returned to his current career, he has given up on pursuing an official career. What he thinks in his heart is that his son can be more promising than him, and that will be enough.  Back in the house, Nie Lieji went to the martial arts hall first. There were weapon racks in the hall with eighteen kinds of weapons stuck on them.  Especially at the top, there are three wooden figures lined up, wearing three sets of armor.  On the left is a set of phoenix-winged shanwen battle armor, on the right is a set of ox-horned helmet and cowhide armor with a layer of chain armor on the outside, and in the middle is a set of navy blue tiger-style wolf helmet full-body battle armor.  In front of the three sets of armor, there is also a sword, with a brightly polished samurai sword inlaid with gold and jade placed across it.  On both sides of the sword, there is a three-foot-long horse spear on the left, an eight-foot lance on the right, and a saber and a mo sword next to it.  In addition to these, there is also one riding lunge bow each.  The shield has three sides, an iron bone flower, a steel whip, a copper mace, a double-edged battle axe, and a single-handed axe.  This is simply a small weapons arsenal, and it is also the entire collection of Nie Lieki, most of which are weapons he used.  Most of them were issued standard ordnance, and some were captured on the battlefield.  The opening of the Qin Army's military ban, coupled with his status as a decorated officer, allowed him to keep these old guys.  Every time he goes home, he always wipes them carefully. These will be their family heirlooms.  Carefully wiping every strip on the mountain armor, the room was extremely quiet. Shi Jingtang, a tiger-headed man, also sat next to Nie Lieji with a piece of cloth and wiped it. The father and son felt indescribably calm and peaceful.  At this moment, suddenly there was a sound of horses neighing outside, accompanied by the rumble of horse hooves, resounding outside the house.  Nie Lieji, who was wiping his armor, bounced up like a spring like a conditioned reflex. Shi Jingtang looked at his father in surprise. At this time, his father was a stranger. He did not have the usual smile on his face and a shrewd look like a rich man.  A kind of solemnity, sharp and sharp.  "Son, stop rubbing it. It was just the galloping and neighing of war horses. Come out with me and see what's going on." Nie Lieji put down the armor in his hand and took his son to the door. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw someone coming from behind.  A cavalryman rode up at the entrance of the village. The cavalryman was wearing fiery red leather armor, and more importantly, he also had a fiery red flag on his back.  At this time, the big bell on the stone tower at the entrance of the village finally rang loudly, and people in the village ran out of their homes one after another and ran towards the large sunbathing area in front of Nie Reiki's house.  Shi Jingtang stood at the door holding hands with his father. He raised his head and said, "Aye, put up flags, ride horses, ring bells and blow whistles, are we going to gather militia again?" Nie Lieji looked solemn, he nodded and said, "Son  , Yes, this is an order to assemble. This is the fifth militia assembly order this year, but I don¡¯t know if this time it is a bluff to scare the south, or if it is really going to start fighting again.  There was the sound of horse hoofbeats, and a strong man wearing leather armor rode up with two sturdy men in the same leather armor.  When the leading man saw Nie Lieji, he quickly jumped off his horse, took three steps at a time and then two steps to catch up, and clicked his heels together.  He raised his hands and saluted: "Zhao Tai, the commander of the Baima Town Militia Battalion, has met the mayor!" Nie Lieji returned the salute skillfully.  ??Are we going to assemble?  " Zhao Tai is also a retired veteran. He once served as a battalion commander in the combat army. His official position is the same as Nie Lieji's. However, he has a few fewer medals and no knighthood, and his rank is higher than Nie Lieji's.  The base was slightly lower. After his transfer, he was transferred to the standing militia battalion as battalion commander. His rank did not seem to change, but he was downgraded from the combat barracks to the militia battalion. At this time, the thirty-six-year-old Zhao Tai looked excited and excited.  Said: ¡°It¡¯s a build-up, a big move, this time it¡¯s a real big move.  According to the order just passed down, Commander Zhou has ordered troops to be sent to Chengde Town. This time, our standing militiamen from various states in Hebei will also go out with the army.  " "We also want to go on an expedition?  "Nie Lieji looked surprised. "The Qin army is now strong with strong troops and horses. It just dismissed a million troops. Why do they still need militiamen to go to the battlefield now? At this time, the village chief had followed the messenger, and he also rode a horse.  Ma, this village leader is also a veteran. He is in his early fifties. Although he was a team leader before he retired, he still has some qualifications and prestige in the village even in front of the mayor Nie Lieki.  At this time, the village chief shouted all the way on the horse: "The King of Qin ordered the southern expedition to Chengde in May. The three commanders of Zhou Guo led the southern expedition. The Hebei militiamen followed the army to seize the wheat harvest of Chengde and Wei Bo" Village Chief  After excitedly announcing the order, the militiamen were tasked with following the army to plunder the wheat from the second town of Hebei. Moreover, the King of Qin said that if they accompanied the army on the expedition, each person would be compensated by the government one hundred cents per day. At the same time, each person would plunder the harvested wheat. The army  If the militiamen bring their own horses and donkeys, the government will subsidize them according to the market price every day. If they bring their own carriages and horses, they will also subsidize the money for the carriages and horses The old village chief left.  The places we passed were boiling with excitement, and the village militiamen shouted excitedly, "Go to the south, go to the south!"  " " Militiamen who volunteer to go can bring their own armor, bows, arrows, and swords, and come to the village office to sign up!  "The village chief was still shouting there. "Many of the militiamen were soldiers who had served. Some of them were in the war soldiers, and some had served in the rural soldiers and the united soldiers. Now they are retired at home. I heard that they are going to the front line.  Not only did no one panic, but there was excitement and excitement. Nie Lieki stood at the gate, holding his son's hand. His face gradually turned red, his heart beat violently, and a long-lost hot blood rushed to his forehead, and the blood all over his body.  Then it started to boil. ¡°Go to the battlefield, go to the battlefield, finally go to the battlefield again!  " He chanted in a low voice, feeling extremely excited. He suddenly lowered his head and glanced at his son, "Son, when Dad goes to conquer the South, he will definitely earn you a place in the Spartan training camp!  " Zhao Tai also stood there, smiling silly. " Qin Fan's military merits are extremely great, and it has always been Zhao Tai's biggest regret that he failed to obtain a Lord. Now, his heart is finally excited again. " There are many more  The militiamen also had the same idea as Nie Lieji and Zhao Tai. Although the food in Chengdeweibo Second Town was very good, this was not the reason why they were most excited.  You can go to the battlefield with your own armor, horses, and swords. You need to get wealth and honor from the book. You can only get the fame on the horse. You can go to the battlefield and search for the title. After returning home, Nie Lieji went directly to the martial arts hall.  But he found that his wife Shi was already standing in the hall, taking down the navy blue tiger-style wolf helmet full-body armor he wore when he obtained the warrior lord from the wooden stand. ¡°Madam!  "Nie Lieji called out unexpectedly. Shi stared at Nie Lieji and forced a smile, "Husband, let me wear armor as your husband.  In the future, I will still be here undressing my husband¡¯s shirt!  " "Madam, do you agree that I should go?"  " Mrs. Shi smiled, what's the use of agreeing or disagreeing. He had long seen the regret in her husband's heart after changing his career. This time he went out with the army. Since it was an official order, he could not disobey it. At the same time, it was not a wish that was too far away, no matter what  Anyway, although the wife doesn't want her husband to go to war and worries about it day and night, but at this time, besides supporting him wholeheartedly, what else can she do? "I am waiting at home for my husband to return home!"  "    "Um!  "Nie Lieji nodded. "Go early and come back early. You'll be safe!  "    "Um.  "Nie Lieji nodded again, feeling warm in his heart. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1000: Attack on all fronts

    (In the past two days, the network cable at home was cut by a nearby construction site, and I was unable to access the Internet. I was unable to update in time. Sorry!) One morning at the end of April, when Lin Jiawen got up to rinse his mouth, his wife Yao was sitting on the spinning wheel.  The front of the car was buzzing and turning the handlebars, and a white thread the size of wild rice had already formed on the spindle.  Mother Lin had also gotten up early, spinning her spinning wheel under the jujube tree in the courtyard where she lived alone.  After gargling his mouth with snow salt produced in Dengzhou, he sat on the reclining chair in front of the millstone that his late father loved to sit on when he was alive. He took a cup of extremely strong tea and drank his morning tea leisurely and complacently.  After taking two sips of tea, Lin Jiawen picked up the long stem of the brass smoking pot on the stone table and knocked it on the cloth sole a few times. Then he reached out and picked up a bunch of tobacco in the tobacco bag and put it in the brass smoking pot.  .  This brass pipe was bought in exchange for two little black puppies from the family's female dog in the north.  After the Qin army occupied Dingzhou, Jiumen Village in Jiumen County, a small village on the border of the two states, suddenly became the front line of both sides.  Jiumen Village is on the north bank of the Lituo River. Further north, the Zishui River, which never dries up in all seasons, separates the two prefectures of Dingzhen.  At the beginning, Lin Jiawen, like many villagers, was full of fear of the Qin army on the other side of the Zihe River.  But it was hard to let go of the family business, so in the end he stayed.  Gradually, he discovered that the Qin army in Wuji County, Dingzhou on the other side, was not a group of brutal bandits as the officers and soldiers of the Chengde Army had claimed.  On the contrary, after taking over the bold contact, they also discovered that these Qin troops were still bringing them great convenience and benefits.  For example, there is a grass market on the north bank of Zihe River. There are many merchants of the Qin Dynasty selling various goods shipped from the east, and then taking away various local products from them.  Even in bad years.  Qin Shang on the other side.  He actually gave them a loan to borrow food.  Lin Jiawen is a resident of Jiumen Village who has lived here for generations.  Counting up, the Lin family's background is even greater.  According to the genealogy of the Lin family, the nine-door Lin family is a descendant of Bigan from the Shang Dynasty. The descendant of Bigan, the young master of the late Shang Dynasty, was their ancestor who founded the village. He was also the descendant of Lin Fang, one of the seventy-two disciples of Confucius.  Descendants.  Jiumen Village has a history of thousands of years. Even during the Anshi Rebellion, it was a famous ancient battlefield.  Marshal Li Guangbi of the Tang Dynasty once fought against the Nine Gates with the rebel general Shi Siming.  As time passed, Lin Jiawen, like other villagers, no longer feared the Qin army and Qin merchants on the north bank.  Instead, they often collect fruits from the fields, pears and dates picked from the trees, even cloth woven by women, shoe soles, etc., put them in bags and carry them to the north bank after dark, and then exchange them for some high-quality and affordable goods.  Come back with cheap things.  Lin Jiawen learned smoking tobacco at the grass market.  After repaying the taste once.  He couldn't give it up, so he finally exchanged two puppies for a long pipe made of brass.  He also exchanged two of his own sheep for a bag of tobacco.  Now Lin Jiawen's biggest hobby every day is to smoke a pack of cigarettes when he has time.  Lin Jiawen is only in his early thirties this year. His father passed away two years ago, and he was less than fifty when he died.  He was forcibly conscripted by the German army, and ended up never coming back. Like most men of this era, he died in a foreign land without returning his body.  Lin Jiawen inherited the family business and owned more than a hundred acres of land. Although taxes and levies have increased more and more over the years, he can still barely make a living.  Especially after the Qin army was stationed in the north, life here was getting better and better.  Now, he goes to sit with his mother in her room every night before she goes to bed and when she gets up early in the morning.  The buzzing and squeaking sounds of the two spinning wheels are connected and overlap with each other, one after another, and together with the chirping of birds on the trees in the courtyard in the early morning, an atmosphere of calmness and tranquility permeates every corner of Lin Jialiaoli.  Lin Jiawen was immersed in this ancient, melodious yet fresh and cheerful music, and all the muscles and bones in his body relaxed.  Zhao San, the only long-term worker in the family, took out the sickle at home, filled a basin of water, and carefully ground it on the whetstone in front of the door until the polished sickle was bright and extremely sharp.  Then he took out the pair of bay-red horses from the livestock pen on one side.  Since ancient times, Pingding has been the production base of war horses in the north, and Hebei war horses are excellent war horses in the Central Plains.  The Lin family has more than 100 acres of land and they also have two horses for farming.  Two bay-red horses were pulled out from the pen and tied to the horse-tying stone. Zhao San strode into the courtyard and asked loudly about Xia Harvest.  Jiawen came out, smiled and said to the dark-skinned Zhao San: "You have a sip of tea first!" Zhao San is an old man of the Lin family. His grandfather worked in the Lin family, then his father, and then him. They have been working in the Lin family for generations, and even his son  Now he is still working in the Lin family.  The three generations of Zhao were diligent and highly valued by the Lin family.  As the Qin vassal gradually expanded southward in recent years, more and more Zhuangke slaves fled to the north to join the Queen of Qin. Jiawen, who took over the Lin family after his father's death, made a big decision. In front of Zhao San  The slave contract was returned to Zhao San. From then on, Zhao San's family changed from slaves of the Lin family to hired workers.  This move made Zhao San's family grateful to the Lin family. From then on, they had no other thoughts and worked hard for the Lin family.  &nbsp; Zhao San stood respectfully in the courtyard and said he didn't want to drink, but still asked about the arrangements for the summer harvest.  Jiawen said: "The rice is growing well this year. Let it grow for a few more days and wait for harvest in five days. We alone can't harvest it. I have thought about it. Then I will go to Zhenzhou and invite some wheat customers to harvest it.  "Jiumen Village is located between the Lituo River, Zi River, and Baidao River. The rivers never dry up all year round, making it an extremely rare water-irrigated plain.  Wuji County on the north bank of Zishui began to plant the extremely high-yielding red Champa rice last year, with a yield of four stones per mu. He went to see it in person.  After seeing it, he was extremely moved. The price of rice is higher than that of wheat, not to mention that the output is now high. The only requirement is water.  The most indispensable thing in Jiumen Village is water. This year, he specially bought rice seeds from Wuji County, and more than 100 acres of land in his family have been planted with rice.  Now, the rice is golden and ready to be harvested soon. According to Zhao San, a crop expert, the Lin family's more than 100 acres of rice this year can harvest at least 500 shi of rice.  This situation made Jiawen and Zhao San both very happy. After harvesting, they took all the rice from Champa to Wuji and sold it to Qin merchants, and then exchanged it for more wheat. Some of it was handed over to Cheng Defan Town Commander's Mansion, and the rest was  If you save what you lose, you won¡¯t have to worry about food in the next few years.  After finishing the tea in a few sips, Jiawen, Zhao San and Zhao San¡¯s son Xiaoyong walked along the village road and left the village with their hoes on their shoulders.  Walk down the river beach.  The field has changed into another kind of appearance.  A few days ago it was still green.  In the blink of an eye, the green has turned into patches of golden, as dazzling as yellow copper coins, and there is a rich harvest under the river beach.  There is clear river water flowing in the ditch, and frogs jump across the rice fields from time to time.  The ground was still wet, so Jiawen started digging ditches for the rice fields with Zhao San and his son according to the method he learned in Wuji.  Growing rice is not like growing wheat. Rice needs water, but after the rice matures, it needs water.  The water also needs to be drained and the fields need to be dried, which is the last step before the rice harvest.  With a hoe, pieces of fertile soil were dug up with water, and the heavy ears of rice kept shaking.  Zhao San picked an ear of rice and carefully counted the number of grains on it. The ear of rice was very long and there were more grains on it.  After counting, he stuffed the rice ears directly into his mouth and chewed out a mouthful of rice fragrance.  The old man burst into tears with excitement, "It's a pity that I couldn't see this day. With such rice seeds and this paddy field, the Lin family's life will become more and more prosperous in the future" Lin Jiawen also nodded, yes  Ah, looking at these heavy ears of rice, I feel really happy.  On the north bank of Zishui, Wuji County, Dingzhou.  A plume of smoke and dust rose high in the bright sun, and a large army was rumbling in.  Walking at the front was the border guard stationed in Dingzhou, followed not far behind by a larger force. They were the militiamen summoned this time.  Nie Lieki was riding the black war horse, wearing the same navy blue plate armor he received when he was awarded the honor. He didn't care about the scorching sun at the moment. Although he was covered in sweat, he was excited in his heart.  Behind him is Zhao Tai.  Behind the two of them were a total of three thousand people from Baima Town.  Among them are 500 people from the Baima Town standing militia battalion and 2,500 reserve militiamen who volunteered.  If it weren't for the number restrictions above, Nie Lieki could even bring tens of thousands of militiamen.  In Neleki Village alone, more than 100 militiamen and young men who were not militiamen signed up this time. In the end, 50 militiamen in the village were approved to join the army, which happened to be a militia team. The old village chief served as the militia captain.  Nie Lieji is the mayor of Baima Town, and therefore the "chief general" of the 3,000 people in Baima Town. Zhao Tai is his deputy general.  Three thousand people came all the way south from Yizhou, covered with stars and moon, riding their own horses, wearing their own weapons, chariots and horses, all of them were heroic and high-spirited.  "Mayor, in front of you is the Zihe River. Beyond the Zihe River is Zhenzhou. On the north bank of the Lituo River is Jiumen. To the west is Zhenzhou Zhending City, where the commander-in-chief of the vassal town of Chengde is located." Nie Lieji looked at it.  To the south, where the sky is high and the clouds are clear, there are patches of golden color under the white clouds.  This year, rice is basically planted on the borders of Jingping. At this time, the rice has matured one after another and turned golden. Compared with the wheat fields, it is even more golden and brilliant.  He knew very well that Zhenzhou was really determined, that was the goal of the field army, and their mission this time was to cut rice.  "Rest in place and wait for orders. Everyone take the time to eat and prepare sickles and tools. As soon as the army sends the order that it is time to cross the river, we will start immediately." Nie Lieji shouted, and emphatically stated, "Everyone is here.  I must put all my energy into harvesting more wheat, but I have to declare first that only wheat is allowed to be harvested, and entry into the village is not allowed, and robbery and adultery are not allowed. Anyone who dares to violate the order will be punished.  Military punishment means beheading in public, do you understand? "Many militiamen have never actually been on the battlefield, so Nie Lieki was extremely worried about their discipline.  The purpose of grabbing food is to seize Hebei, but we must not engage in burning, killing and looting. This place will still belong to the Qin Dynasty in the future.  &nbsp; When the sun was at its peak, Lin Jiawen and Zhao San's father and son had already dug a long ditch in the rice field. A large area of ??water from the rice field had flowed into the ditch, exposing the moist soil under the rice seedlings.  After wiping his sweat, Jiawen said to Zhao San: "Third brother, it's getting late. Let's go back and eat first." Zhao San was still digging the ditch. "Da Lang, please go back first, and we will finish digging the ditch."  At this time, there was a sudden burst of thunder in the sky.  Lin Jiawen looked at the clear sky with some strangeness, "Why is there thunder?" Xiaoyong pointed to the north and shouted in surprise: "Dalang, Aye, it's not thunder, it's a passing of troops You guys  "Look?" The two of them followed his fingers and looked over there, and saw countless smoke and dust rising on the dirt road between the golden rice fields in the north, and a troop of soldiers and horses were rushing towards them. In the smoke, Young Master Shang Mo  Lin Jiawen, a descendant of Shi Bigan and one of the seventy-two disciples of Saint Confucius, was surprised to see it.  Flags fluttering in the smoke.  on the flag.  The flags of Qin Jun, Zhou Zi, Liu and Wang Zi were flying.  "This is the Qin Army!" He was extremely shocked. This was not only the Qin Army, but also not an ordinary Qin Army. At least he had never seen these flags in Wuji County.  Suddenly, he understood that the Qin army was finally coming.  Zhenzhou, Zhending City.  Yacheng Shuaifu Festival Hall.  Chengde Jiedu deputy envoy Wang Jingyinzheng and his brother Chengde Jiedu marching Sima and Boye army envoy Wang Jinghao discussed matters.  "The summer harvest is about to begin. This year's harvest is good and it is a bumper year. After this batch of summer grain is put into storage, it can be eaten until next summer's harvest." Wang Jingao said with a smile.  Wang Jingyin also smiled and nodded. He has food at home, so he is not panicking.  "Brother, the spies sent to the north have sent back news. It seems that the Qin army has made moves again." "It's probably a lot of bluffing. These damn guys are gathering troops at every turn. This makes us extremely passive. This year's spring plowing will be difficult.  There has been a lot of delays. If we don't get better this year, we will be in big trouble. " "What to do now, the summer harvest is coming soon, and we need a lot of manpower. In recent years, a large number of people have fled to Qin Fan, and we have to work hard.  Very little. If the army is gathered together, especially the new soldiers and civilians, it will delay the summer harvest. If it rains, this good food will be spoiled in the fields.  It's inside." Speaking of this, Wang Jingyin also had a headache.  In the past six months of this year, Qin Fan has held four gatherings, and this is the fifth time.  Every time they were passive, and their troops and horses gathered, but the other side was silent again.  The Qin army has a strong foundation. They can do this every once in a while, but Chengde doesn't have the confidence right now.  Although Chengde also had an elite standing army, more soldiers and horses still could not be completely separated from production.  Especially in the past few years, a large number of farm slaves and unruly people have been fleeing to the Qin Dynasty. The new army they recruited still had to take leave to return to farming during the busy farming season.  Now is the summer harvest season, but the Qin army is gathering again at this time.  "First put all the recruited civilians and craftsmen back, and let the local states and counties arrange to harvest the grain uniformly. After the grain is harvested, rations will be left for the people, and the rest will be purchased by the government and put into warehouses." After thinking about it, Wang Jingyin said,  This is a compromise plan. The soldiers dare not put them back for the time being, but they have to collect the food.  "Let's see first. If the Qin army is just bluffing, we will send some troops to collect food when they calm down. If the Qin army is serious this time, we don't have to panic if we have troops in hand. Then we can  Just summon the peasants." Before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.  The captain of the guard gasped and reported loudly, "Deputy Commander, it's not good, Qin Jun, Qin Jun" "What happened to Qin Jun?" Wang Jingyin had a bad feeling.  "The Qin army is coming!" the captain of the guard shouted loudly, with a look of panic on his face.  "Don't panic, tell me slowly, where did the Qin army come from, how many troops and horses there are, how many troops and horses, who is the leader?" "Return to the deputy commander, Qin army, the Qin army is coming from all directions. From  From Taihang Feihu Mountain in the north of Zhenzhou, to Shenzhou and Yizhou, a large number of Qin troops suddenly came from all directions. Even at the Weibo border, a large number of Qin troops appeared. It was reported that Li Jing sent two generals.  Command troops, Zhou Dewei is the capital to attack our Chengde, and Guo Chongtao is the deputy capital to attack Wei Bo. They attack across the board, with at least 200,000 troops and horses! " More than 200,000 troops?  A full-scale attack?  Wang Jingyin and Wang Jingao suddenly turned pale. With the strength of Qin Fan, it was entirely possible to send out 200,000 people.  Moreover, due to the previous feints of the Qin army, this timeChengde did not pay too close attention to the movements of the Qin army. As a result, they only reacted when the Qin army had actually killed them.  The frontline military information began to be continuously reported back.  By the next day, Brother Wang Jingyin finally understood the current situation.  The Qin army really came over, and it really launched a full-scale attack. From Yiding in the north to Moyinghejian, then Cangjingde in the east, and then to the Yellow River in the south, Qin troops attacked everywhere.  The Qin army¡¯s infantry, cavalry, and naval forces were dispatched in large numbers.  Weibo and Chengde are now basically surrounded, and their borders have long been breached.  And the number is far more than 200,000.  To be precise, at this time, on the border of Chengde, Weibo and eight states, the Qin army dispatched a total of 100,000 soldiers from the north and south, as well as a total of 100,000 border guards and city defense troops for coordinated operations.  In addition, the Qin army actually brought along a full 300,000 militiamen.  Almost immediately, all the forts on the border between Chengde and Weibo were breached, and thousands of people were killed and captured.  ¡°Gather your troops immediately and recall the civilians and craftsmen!¡± Wang Jingyin said coldly word by word.  Orders were passed down one after another, and Chengde Town began to fully mobilize as if facing a formidable enemy.  But at night, worse news came back.  The Qin army's attack was unexpected. They did not penetrate deeply quickly. Instead, they separated their troops and horses. The main force of war troops directly attacked the cities and towns of various states, while the border guards and city defense troops outflanked and divided the military villages in each county.  As many as 300,000 civilians were wielding sickles to harvest the newly ripe grains in their fields, and then transported them back to Qin in a steady stream.  Those Qin army field troops, border guards, and city defense troops rushed to the gates of each city, but they were not in a hurry to attack the city. They just divided the troops and horses of each city with fierce momentum and superior strength.  Facing the aggressive Qin army, the Chengde army did not dare to leave the city at all. They just hid behind the city wall in fear and were at a loss. Orders for help were quickly sent back to the Yacheng commander's mansion from all over.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1001: Falling into the trap

    At the end of April, on the first day of the war, 500 militiamen from the Baima Town Militia Battalion and 2,500 reserve militiamen accompanying the army occupied Jiumen Village in Jiumen County on the north bank of the Hutuo River.  When Nie Lieki rode his black horse through the fox ditch in front of the village with his chest and head held high, he could still hear bursts of wind, thunder and the sound of swords. This fox ditch is said to be the place where Tang general Li Guangbi fought against the rebel general Shi Siming during the Anshi Rebellion.  In the ancient battlefield, there are countless corpses and destroyed weapons and armor buried underground. Therefore, when people walk through the ravine, they can often hear the sounds of killing on the battlefield.  On the river beach behind the ditch, there is a stretch of willows, poplars, birches, locust trees, and mulberry trees. On the slightly higher slope, there are more than a hundred houses with gray roofs and yellow walls, surrounded by ten-foot-high rough stones and loess.  The village wall, at the corner of the river beach in front of the village, stands a tall windmill, and below the windmill is a mill built along the river.  The tall windmill is like a small flower, and the mill is the fruit that has already been born.  Nie Lieji brought his Baima Town Militia Headquarters to live in Lin Jiawen¡¯s yard in the village. Lin Jiawen¡¯s father was once the village chief, and his family had generations of farmers and farmers. The farmyard was cleaner and more unique than other homes.  Lin Jiawen did not run away or hide. Facing the three thousand "Qin vassal soldiers" who suddenly poured into the village, although he was a little nervous, he was not afraid.  In the past two years, he has been to Wuji County many times and met many Qin troops.  He knew that the Qin army was disciplined and they would not rob, let alone burn or kill.  Of course, these are just the legends he heard in Wuji City in the past, but he still thinks they are worth believing. After all, there is only a river between Jiumen Village and Wuji, but the Qin army has been stationed in Wuji for several years, but there has been no robbery across the border.  things.  Even they went to Wuji to exchange local products for something.  I didn't charge them more money.  Of course, when he stayed, he was more reluctant to leave home, and the Qin army came too quickly.  Lin Jiawen, along with his third son and Xiao Yong, diligently entertained the twenty or so people who stayed at his house.  He hid his wife, mother and daughter in the vegetable cellar, but soon he discovered that these Qin soldiers were more innocent than he thought. When he gradually relaxed, he finally waited until he received Qin's army.  After the military commander gave him food expenses.  He simply called the women out again and asked them to go to the kitchen to prepare meals.  Nie Lieki tied the horse behind the stable and walked across the yard to look around.  The family's life was obviously pretty good, with a three-door yard, painted chairs, and even a self-ringing clock with a wooden shell and glass mirror.  Even if this kind of clock is the cheapest type nowadays, whoever owns one is definitely a rich peasant landowner.  Nie Lieji took off his heavy armor and hung it on the wall. He only had a piece of armor hanging on his body. He also took off his helmet and put it on the table. He took out the tobacco rod and filled it with tobacco.  Zhao Tai walked in.  Leaning the lance on the table, he said to him: "The troops have surrounded Jiumen City. Now all the rice outside is in our pocket. The militiamen from each township have been stationed in each village. Our town's  The militia has completely taken control of Jiumen Village, and there is no resistance from the people in this village. " "Well, that's good. Send a team of people to patrol and supervise discipline, and we will never let anyone rob, burn or kill "Jian Yin" again.  Get ready, take a rest and have lunch, and then start harvesting rice in the afternoon. " During lunch.  Smoke was rising in the sky over Jiumen Village. The militiamen from Baima Town seemed to have come to welcome their relatives for a drinking banquet. The people of Jiumen Village also entertained them "warmly". If it weren't for the patrol team in the village,  And the militiamen standing guard in front of their homes.  And the weapons in their hands really make people think that there is some lively happy event happening here.  After the meal, Nie Lieji directly invited the prestigious representative of Jiumen Village, the scholar Lin Jiawen, the village chief Lin Jiarui, and several old men of the Lin family.  Sitting in the hall of his home, Lin Jiawen was so restrained at this time that he didn't know where to put his hands. Facing the tea brought by several young militiamen, they just kept saying it with stiff and flattering smiles.  They nodded.  Nie Lieji saw all this and coughed, attracting everyone's attention.  Then he said: "Fellow folks, we are the militiamen of Baima Town in Dingzhou of the Qin Dynasty. I just introduced you, Nie Lieji, the mayor of Baima Town." After a pause, he continued: "We are here this time to honor the King of Qin.  I have ordered you to come and destroy the Chengde rebels in accordance with the order of Emperor Chang'an. But don't worry, the King of Qin is kind and will only send troops to fight against the rebels and not harm the people. However, there is something I want to discuss with you fellow villagers now  "After listening to what the Qin army commander said, Lin Jiawen felt much more at ease.  The commander of the Qin Army promised not to harm the people of Jiumen Village, and that must be true.  But he also sighed a little about the request he just made.  Although the Qin army said that they would not harm them, they proposed to requisition the grain from their fields for military use.  He had thought of this outcome when he saw the Qin army appear.  The army is outside,There is food in the house, so how could he let it go?  But what surprised him a little was that Qin Jun actually proposed two compensation conditions.  "Don't worry, everyone, we will not take the food for nothing. There are two plans here. One is to collect your food and compensate you with money and silk according to the price. The second is to temporarily register the requisitioned food in a register. If you  If you are willing to move to the territory of the Qin vassal, the government will compensate you according to the amount of money. Or, you can temporarily register it and wait until our army defeats the Chengde rebellion, and then you can pay the compensation.  Which condition are you willing to choose? "Originally, this time we were going to harvest grain, but specifically, there were new orders for the camp.  For those people who did not resist the Qin army, the Qin army could not directly take away their food and property. Instead, they proposed these two solutions for long-term considerations. After all, the destruction of the second town was imminent, and these people would soon be the Qin army.  The common people of the feudal vassal.  Lin Jiawen turned around and discussed quietly with his brothers and uncles for a while. In the end, they all felt that the conditions proposed by Qin Jun were very generous.  Although in troubled times, everyone hopes to preserve their own food, they all know that this is impossible.  This is when you encounter the Qin army. If any other army cares about you, they can just grab the food and leave.  Originally, two elders felt that the money should be taken directly, and several brothers felt that they should move to Qin Fan. They felt that this was the case now.  Although the Qin army treated them well, if they wait until the Qin army leaves in the future, there is no guarantee that the German army will not settle the score later.  However, Lin Jiawen and his cousin village chief Jiarui were still reluctant to leave here. According to genealogy records, their Lin family had already moved here during the Shang Dynasty.  So many dynasties have risen and fallen, but the Lin family has always been rooted here. How can they abandon the foundation of their ancestral business in their generation.  What's more, they also felt that it was very possible that the Chengde Army would not be able to defeat the Qin Army this time.  The Qin army will annex Chengdezhen in one fell swoop.  In this way, they will also be members of Qin Fan in the future. In this case, there is no need to leave their hometown and abandon their ancestral tombs and ancestral halls.  They quickly reached a consensus and convinced several other representatives.  Choose to stay.  At the same time, they did not dare to ask for Qin Jun's money, they only said to register first.  They still felt that although the Qin Army commander was willing to give money, how could he dare to take the money? They just thought that this was just a rhetoric from the Qin Army.  Nie Lieji called the clerk and carefully registered the number of acres of each family's land.  Then that afternoon, three thousand militiamen from Baima Town, as well as all the young and old from Jiumen Village, also went to the fields together and began to harvest.  Almost at the same time, the entire Hebei Plain began to harvest. Countless sickles were waved, and countless rice and wheat fell down and were tied up.  Return to the village.  Nine Gate City.  The magistrate and town general of Jiumen County were sitting in the county office with a group of civil and military officials, all of them frowning and sighing.  ¡°It¡¯s not okay to sit back and wait for death like this!¡± The town general Wang Bao slammed the table, making a loud bang.  "The arrogant Qin army is playing dirty this time, damn it. They surround the city with soldiers and horses, and then let the militiamen harvest our wheat from behind. If this continues, within a few days, they will rob us of all our food. This  How can we fight in the future?" County magistrate Lin Lun stroked his beard and sighed: "General Wang, please calm down and calm down. Now the Qin army is eager for us to leave the city. We only have a thousand soldiers and horses in the city.  In return, there are a total of 500 cavalry and 1,500 infantry stationed outside the city. Although these are not the most elite soldiers of the Qin Army, the border guards and city defense troops are not ordinary soldiers either. We are the only ones there.  , It¡¯s not enough to go out and fight in their teeth. We must not leave the city to fight, we should stick to it and wait for help.¡± Wang Bao snorted, looking down on the county magistrate who was afraid of death.  But he also knew that not only Jiumen City was under siege, but also other cities were already besieged by Qin soldiers. He heard that the Qin army acted quickly and violently, and even sent out one hundred thousand of the most elite field troops as if they were entering uninhabited territory.  , directly surrounded the eight state cities in Chengde Weibo Second Town.  The current situation is that the Qin army is extremely arrogant and encircles the two towns and cities with its elite divisions, the field army is besieging the prefecture city, the border defense army and the city defense army are besieging the county town and fortress, while the militiamen are directly occupying the countryside and robbing their rice.  They won't have reinforcements coming at all right now!  In Zhending City, Zhenzhou, where the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion is located in Chengde Town, Wang Jingyin brothers stood on the city gate tower, looking at the 20,000 Qin Army field troops who had penetrated directly into the enemy territory, all the way to the foot of Zhenzhou City, and camped directly by the Hutuo River.  , his face turned purple with anger.  "Li Jing has gone too far to bully others. Do you really think that my Wang family is a piece of cake?" Anyone who is ignored so completely will feel unhappy.  After all, Chengde Town is also one of the oldest vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty. It has always been able to control Zhending and has a strong army. Even if it has weakened over the years, it must not be ignored like this.  The Qin army's tactics were too arrogant, and they directly surrounded them throughout the territory, treating them as if they were nothing.  "Third brother, tonight you willHe led Boye's army out of the city and took advantage of the newly arrived Qin army. The camp was not yet stable and he was caught off guard by killing him.  If the tigers don¡¯t show off their power, they really treat us like sick cats!  "Wang Jingzhuo geared up, nodded and said: "Please don't worry, brother, I will definitely show them some color this time!  " That night, Wang Jinghao led 30,000 wild troops out of the camp quietly. At the end of the month, in the dark night, Wang Jinghao took the lead and led his troops to attack the bank of Hutuo River from three sides, preparing to drive 20,000 Qin troops directly into the river to feed the fish. Qin Camp  Getting closer and closer, the dark camp gate was wide open, Wang Jingro's blood boiled, and he shouted, "Kill, break through the Qin camp!"  " The shouts of killing were everywhere, and the forward cavalry of the Boye Army in Chengde Town roared past. The horseshoes rushed straight to the Qin camp with a rumbling sound. One by one, the Zhao soldiers began to draw their sabers and lay down, preparing to give those arrogant men a lesson.  The Qin people rushed in through the camp gate, and Zhao Bing, who was at the front, had already thrown out his flying claws and pulled down several tents. But to their surprise, there were no screams, but on the contrary.  Apart from their shouts of killing and the sound of horse hooves, there was no other sound. Feeling uneasy, Zhao Bing continued to charge into the camp with inertia and uneasiness. The tents that followed were pulled down.  He started throwing torches and rockets everywhere, and the camp was illuminated by the fire. At this time, Wang Jingao finally realized something, and his face turned pale, and then his lips turned purple.  Trembling, he shouted loudly: "Qin Gou has been ambushing you for a long time and has fallen into the trap. Get out quickly!  "His voice sounded extremely sad, and the nearby Zhao soldiers also changed their expressions. But at this time, the Qin camp under the night was roaring. The sound of horse hooves, the sound of fire, the cry of killing, the shouts of Wang Jingro and the soldiers around him,  It didn't spread far. In this commotion, it was drowned. Even the most elite troops were defeated by 50,000 people.  Many of the soldiers and horses were new soldiers and peasant soldiers. In this kind of night attack, once they fell into the trap, they began to become chaotic and disorderly. The soldiers in front already knew that they had fallen into the Qin army's trap, and they thought in panic.  They wanted to withdraw from the camp immediately, but the Zhao army behind them had no idea what was going on. They were still rushing forward, and the Qin army was already in chaos before the Qin army showed up.  How could we expect that they would attack the camp tonight, and how did they suddenly disappear without a trace? This place is only twenty miles away from Zhenzhou City. Where did they go, how did they go, and why were they not there?  A spy found out. Damn it. The first thing to do after returning is to kill all those damn guys. At this moment, countless screams suddenly sounded in the darkness.  In the dark night, stars suddenly began to twinkling. The next moment, those stars began to rain down from the sky, meteorites fell from the sky, and the sky collapsed. Many newly recruited soldiers and peasant soldiers looked up in shock and confusion.  The sky was so surprised by the magnificent scene in the sky at that moment that it even forgot everything and was completely shocked. But when the veterans of the Boye Army looked up and saw the magnificent scene in the sky, they seemed to have seen it.  Like ghosts, their faces changed drastically and turned extremely pale. Some people even started to tremble all over. Then they shouted, threw away their weapons, and started running away frantically. Some people jumped up from the Qin Army Camp.  In the ditch in front of the fence, they huddled up with their heads in their hands and shivered all over. It was only a moment from the screams to the stars falling to the ground, but to many Zhao Jun, it seemed like a hundred years. Finally, the stars fell to the ground.  The ground shook for a while, and many Zhao soldiers could not stand firmly and fell to the ground. They could not hear anything for a while, and they could only see the horrified expressions of the brothers next to them, fleeing in all directions The Qin Army  Hundreds of steps away from the camp, the Qin army who had disappeared without a trace appeared here. In front of their array, rows of flying thunder cannon barrels pointed toward the sky, and the big hands of Zhou Dewei, the commander of the Southern Expedition, were fierce.  With the wave, the propellant was ignited almost at the same time, and then countless flying thunderbolts flew into the air and were thrown towards the preset artillery point. Although it was dark, the artillerymen did not need to aim at this artillery position.  It was established at the same time when the camp was set up. The preset target of the artillery formation was the Qin army's camp. In other words, when Zhou Dewei first arrived at Zhenzhou City, he had already expected that the German army would leave the city to attack at night.  Sure enough, the German army really came out of the city to attack, and rushed into the Qin army's camp, which was the preset shelling area.  As soon as it got dark, Zhou Dewei led the entire battalion to retreat ten miles outside the camp.Then as soon as Zhao Jun left the city, he immediately came back with his troops and horses, and quickly set up the flying thunder cannon on the preset position.  When the campfire started, Zhou Dewei waved his hand coldly, and the Qin army's artillery finally showed its power.  The thunder cannons continued to roar, and the flowers of death bloomed under the night sky, taking away the lives of Zhao soldiers one after another.  The biggest effect brought by the roar of the flying thunder cannon is not the direct lethality, but the instant collapse of Zhao Jun's array and their fighting will.  Facing the flying thunder shooting from the sky in the darkness, facing the sky shattering and the earth shaking, the recruits were the first to collapse.  The collapse of the new recruits soon led to the collapse of the few veterans who were still barely hanging on.  "Thunder!" Zhou Dewei said expressionlessly, Ci did not control the soldiers, and could become the commander of the capital, Zhou Dewei had already been able to have thunder in his heart and a flat lake in his face.  As the artillerymen operated, bursts of more violent noises suddenly erupted around the Qin army's camp. The mines that the artillerymen had planted around the camp began to take off. Continuous explosions continued to sound, and the entire  The Qin army's camp instantly became a hell on earth On Zhending City, Wang Jingyin's face suddenly turned extremely ugly when he heard the fire rising into the sky in the south and the constant explosions.  Soon, several riders came galloping over and hurried up to the tower.  "Report!" "The three generals went out of the city to attack the enemy at night. The entire army was defeated. The three generals, the three generals do not know whether they are alive or dead!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1002: Fighting without Bloodshed

    The Qin army launched an all-out attack in Hebei with great arrogance, going deep into the towns of Chengde and Weibo, and approaching the city with troops. Although it was arrogant, the results achieved were excellent.  Many officials in Yanjing wrote letters, believing that the two frontline generals Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao were too radical.  However, Li Jing ignored these memorials and did not take them to heart.  In fact, this seemingly radical style of play is actually based on comprehensive intelligence control and an advantageous strategic situation. The Second Town of Hebei has long been alone, with no reinforcements at all.  On the contrary, the Qin army has the advantage of army quantity and combat power. It does not engage in field battles with the opponent or siege battles. It directly engages in siege battles and uses the fastest speed to kill the opponent's city.  segmentation.  It seems risky, but it¡¯s actually very solid.  If the two towns in Hebei dare to go out of the city to fight, the Qin army, which seems to be scattered, will not be in crisis.  On the contrary, the second town also dispersed its forces and changed the decisive battle into a small-scale battle. The Qin army still held the absolute initiative.  It can even be said that Li Jing wanted to use this division tactic to prevent the second town from gathering a large army for a decisive battle.  Fighting a large-scale battle would consume too much, not only consuming the Qin army, but also consuming the last confidence of the Second Town.  For Li Jing, who now completely regards Erzhen as his own, it would be a pity to smash the ripe fruit to pieces.  On the day when the successful news of the Battle of Zhenzhou was transmitted back to Yanjing, Li Jing was completely relieved.  In this battle, Zhou Dewei used 20,000 to 30,000, using ambushes, artillery bombardments and mine formations to deal with the Zhao army who came out of the city for a night attack. In the first battle, he achieved a huge victory, wiping out more than 3,000 enemies and capturing more than 15,000 prisoners.  Results.  And captured the general of Zhao army.  Chengde Marching Sima Wang Jingruo.  Facing a fierce ambush by the Qin army.  Wang Jingyin, who was in Zhending City twenty miles away, did not even dare to go out of the city to come for reinforcements. He just led his troops to line up at the city gate to collect the defeated soldiers who had fled back, and did not dare to leave the city at all.  After daybreak, all the Zhao troops in Zhending City were terrified. The city gates were closed tightly and they no longer dared to talk about leaving the city to fight.  Zhou Dewei also followed Li Jing's order and did not attack Zhending City by force.  Still going down to the village along the Hutuo River, they continued to confront Zhao Jun.  In the next few days, some city defenders in the eight states and dozens of counties in the towns of Weibo and Chengde were unable to bear the heavy pressure and tried to break out of the city. However, once they left the protection of the city, they were no match for the Qin army in the wild.  .  After several battles, the soldiers and horses who dared to leave the city were without exception defeated, killed or captured, and even the defenders of several cities were completely wiped out.  The empty city was easily occupied by the Qin army, which became an unexpected gain.  The two towns in Hebei Province are fighting alone.  Although both towns have more than 200,000 soldiers and horses, at this time, they all feel that they are isolated and helpless.  The Qin army dispatched too quickly this time, with the bluff of the previous times, and the summer harvest was about to happen before the raid, so the two towns were a little careless.  After the Qin army came over and uncharacteristically implemented such arrogant tactics, the four to five million soldiers and horses in the second town were divided and surrounded among dozens of cities and military strongholds in the eight states.  Internally, it was impossible to form effective combat power at all. Even after being divided, there was no effective command system.  The elites of the two towns are Yajun, as well as some troops from other towns, but more of them are county soldiers, garrison troops, and united troops. Most of these troops have been newly recruited in recent years. Although they are large in number, they can  Incomplete equipment, inadequate training, and low combat effectiveness.  In the past few years, after the Qin vassal entered Hebei and successively captured the three towns of Lulong, Yiwu, and Cangjing, the remaining two old vassal towns of Weibo and Chengde in Hebei began to have soldiers flee frequently, along with many civilian slaves.  Similarly, they heard many rumors about Qin Fan, saying that Qin Fan was a paradise, and people kept taking risks and fleeing.  For this reason, the Second Town had to intensify the punishment, and even tattooed the faces of all army soldiers, dyed them with ink, and tattooed the bugles.  Checkpoints in various places are strictly inspected. Once a person with tattoos is found to have escaped from the army, he will be arrested immediately.  This trick once achieved very good results, but now, when Qin Fan launched a full-scale attack on the second town, soldiers from all over the second town began to flee again.  At first, only a small number of soldiers took the opportunity to escape to the front of the Qin army's formation. Later, more and more soldiers fled, and even entire groups fled and surrendered to the Qin army.  So far, the frontline battle reports received by Li Jing have shown that senior generals at the level of soldiers and horses in the second town have begun to surrender to the Qin army.  On the seventh day of the war, more than a dozen generals surrendered to Qin, and three even surrendered directly to the city.  Shenzhou, governor's office.  Su Han, the governor of Shenzhou and the former military commander of Chengde Town, was sitting in the study room with anxious brows and long sighs.  "Your Majesty, the situation is getting worse and worse!" Niu Yi, Su Han's counselor and the chief historian of Shenzhou, said worriedly, "In the battle of Zhending, Wang Jingao was defeated and captured, and Boye's army was almost completely wiped out. Now.  Wang Jingyin was already discouraged and was completely helpless against the Qin army. It had only been seven days since the war started. As far as we know, more than a dozen generals had already surrendered.? They even dedicated three county towns to the Qin army.  In our Shenzhou alone, the four counties of Anping, Raoyang, Lucheng, and Luze, the two cities of Anping and Raoyang have been dedicated to the Qin army by the defenders.  Now, our north has been completely controlled by the Qin army. Not to mention that the Qin army can quickly move south along the Hutuo River from now on. We can't stop Gao Siji's 10,000 troops just outside the city.  .  Gao Siji, Li Jing's disciple, was known as White Horse and Silver Spear, and was extremely brave.  " Su Han sighed, "What can I do?  I have the intention to kill the thief, but I am powerless to save myself.  " "To this day, I have to make plans early.  " Chang Shi's words, Su Han knew in his heart that if he surrendered early in the current situation, he might still be able to gain some credit. If he surrendered when the situation was irreversible, there would really be nothing by then. But he really has to come to this point.  , he couldn't help but hesitate. Su Han was also a general in Chengde. Although Chengde had been controlled by four families for more than a hundred years, the Su family had always been a general in Chengde for more than a hundred years, neither high nor low.  In Dezhen, the power of the Su family is not small. No matter who becomes Commander Dejie, the status of the Su family will not change. But if he surrenders to Qin, according to his understanding of the Qin vassal, there is no way that the Su family can retain it in the future.  He has the right to become the leader of the German army. The Su family¡¯s success today is hard-earned. No one is willing to give up unless they have to. ¡°Your Majesty, if you miss this opportunity.  Then there will be nothing left.  " These words finally made Su Han make a choice. "Immediately summon officers above the military squadron to come to the general's mansion to discuss matters.  "After a pause, he said in a deep voice. "In addition, transfer all the tooth soldiers of a certain person to the house to ambush. Remember, be careful and don't let any news leak.  " Looking at Su Han's expression, Niu Yi smiled and nodded, feeling relaxed in his heart. Fortunately, the old boss knew the current affairs, otherwise. I'm afraid he would have to find another way for his own future. That night, late at night  Soldiers and horses are on guard in the city, and the governor's house in Shenzhou is brightly lit. Officers at all levels are gathered together. "Brothers, I have just one thing to announce when we gather together today. The situation now is different for everyone."  Saw it.  A fatal situation.  You all follow XX, and XX cannot bear to lead everyone to continue jumping into the fire pit.  Therefore, a certain plan is to surrender to Qin tomorrow, which can be regarded as finding a way out for all brothers.  " As soon as these words came out, the whole hall fell into silence. No one thought that Su Han, the Chengde general, was about to surrender without a fight. Although these days, all kinds of bad news came, Zhending was defeated, and several people  The general Kaicheng surrendered, but after all, Su Han was the governor of a state, and he was appointed as a general who commanded the army of a state. He also wanted to surrender. This was really surprising, and many generals were surprised.  He breathed a sigh of relief. With the current situation, everyone could see that Chengde couldn't survive this year, but what about next year? Sooner or later, it would be annexed by the Qin army. In this case, who would want to fight like this?  If we can find a way out early, of course everyone is willing to do so. However, not everyone holds this idea. There are still many generals in the hall who openly oppose it. Some of them are because their family members are in Zhenzhou, and some are because they are confidants of the Wang family.  , some of them were because some of their sons died in the wars with the Qin army. No matter what the reason, they did not want to surrender. Su Han's eyes coldly glanced at those guys who were shouting fiercely. There were quite a few of them.  The highest-ranking one among them is Wang Zhen, the city defense commander. This guy is a descendant of the Wang family. Many of the remaining people are also his confidants, as well as some of the top officers of the main battalion. When Wang Zhen and others shouted enough, Su.  Han smiled coldly, put down his wine glass, and clapped his hands gently. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps from the corridor outside the hall, and then the hall door was knocked open. Su Han's tooth soldiers were all in armor, holding swords and shields, and charged fiercely.  Wang Zhen's face turned pale immediately. He didn't expect that Su Han had been prepared and was trying to lure them out. "Su Han, you bastard. The Su family has been favored by the Wang family for generations, and now you have betrayed your master.  , you must die a good death!  Su Han sneered: "The Su family was already the Hebei Military Academy in the Sui Dynasty. From the Sui Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, An Lushan and Shi Siming rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and later they were recruited by the imperial court and became the Chengde Military Academy. After all, then  Since then, there have been four families that control Chengde Town.  Your Wang family is just one of them.  Does a mere Uighur bastard think he is the true king of virtue?  "After saying that, he waved his hand and a group of tooth soldiers came forward and pulled those who had previously objected to the corridor. There was a sound of swords and axes. After a while, the heads of Wang Zhen and dozens of officers were lifted up to the hall, and they were fresh.  Bloody. ¡°Comrades, do you have any objections to the surrender to Qin?  "Su Han glanced at the generals, and everyone shook their heads. "Hahaha, okay, then I will send someone to contact General Gao outside the city now. Now, I also ask you to jointly write a letter of surrender with me.  ¡± The letter of surrender was signed by all the generals.??, as well as the bloody fingerprints stained with the blood of Wang Zhen and others just now, and the heads of Wang Zhen and dozens of other officers were attached, and they were taken together by Niu Yi sent by Su Han to Gao Siji's house outside the city.  military camp.  At the same time, the generals were continued to stay in the governor's mansion, and Su Han sent out tooth soldiers to take over the city defense.  At dawn, Niu Yi, riding a tall horse, led Gao Siji with some pride back to Shenzhou City.  The gate of Shenzhou City slowly opened in front of Gao Siji and the 10,000 Qin troops. Su Han led the civil and military officials in the city, as well as all the defenders who put down their swords and took off their armor, and slowly left the city, waiting for Gao Siji's surrender.  The surrender process went smoothly without any surprises.  Gao Si followed up the army and occupied Shenzhou City without losing a single soldier.  On the same day, under the persuasion of Su Han, Niu Yi and others to surrender, the defenders of Lucheng and Luze counties in the south of Shenzhou also disbanded their armor and surrendered.  That night, Gao Siji personally wrote the victory report that "our army occupied the entire territory of Shenzhou without losing a single soldier!" and sent Pegasus to Yanjing!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1003 The Emperor of Chang'an, Wei Boya Bing

    Hebei, Weibo, Damingfu.  Daming Prefecture, established Guixiang County and Guixiang County in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, retreated, and was reestablished in Guixiang County in the Eastern Wei Dynasty.  It was renamed Weizhou in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Jizhou in the early Tang Dynasty, and then renamed Weizhou.  During the reign of Emperor Suzong of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Bo Jiedu was established in Weizhou and Jiedu envoys were dispatched to govern the six states of Wei, Bo, Bei, Wei, Chan and Xiang.  In the second year of Emperor Dezong's reign in the Tang Dynasty, Tian Yue, the governor of Wei Bo, joined forces with Chengde Li Weiyue and Ziqing Li Na to rebel. Soon he joined forces with Zhu Tao and Wang Wujun to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, proclaimed himself King of Wei, and renamed Weizhou Damingfu.  There were more than 300 states in the Tang Dynasty. In the past, there were only five capitals and ten prefectures. The capital was the capital and the accompanying capital. The prefecture was the place where the emperor once stayed in his palace. It was also an important city in the world, such as Jiangling, Chengdu, Taiyuan, Henan, Fengxiang and other prefectures.  .  Weizhou's move to call Daming Prefecture was an act of transcendence. However, in the late Tang Dynasty, although Weibo Town surrendered to the imperial court several times, the actual separatist situation did not change.  By the time of the late Tang Dynasty, Daming Mansion, the seat of the vassal town in Wei Bo Town, was already a super large city with a circumference of eighty miles. It was the super large city that Li Jing wanted to echo from the north and south of Lulong Youzhou City before entering Hebei.  A rather large metropolis, it is also a military fortress.  At this time, Daming Mansion was an extremely important military town north of the Yellow River. It had the power to control the river and the north gate.  Wei Bo has a strong army in the world. When several vassal towns in Hebei were suppressed by the Qin army one after another, Wei Bo relied on their unique terrain and the impact they suffered in recent years was not too great.  There were only two battles that really hurt Wei Bo. One was when the Qin army entered Hebei for the first time, and the three towns in Hebei took the initiative to fight the Qin army in Hejian. In that battle, Wei Bo lost more than 10,000 troops.  The second time, Wei Bo's former commander Han Jian took the initiative to send troops to attack Heyang and Tianping towns. As a result, he was defeated by the Qin army in Tianping town, losing 20,000 troops.  Later, Han Jian was assassinated.  From then on, Le Yanzhen took over the leadership of Wei Bo. The Le family was also the fourth family to control Wei Bo town. Following the Tian family's separatist rule for more than 60 years, the Le family was the fourth family to control Wei Bo after the He family and the Han family.  Le Yanzhen¡¯s real name is Le Xingda, and his family has been affiliated with Weibo Military Academy for generations.  His father, Le Shaoji, was also an officer of Wei Bo. He successively served as the governor of Chanzhou, Bozhou and Beizhou under Wei Bo, and was awarded the title of Minister of the Ministry of Industry.  Le Xingda also attended Wei Bo's military academy when he was young.  After Han Jian was appointed as the military governor of Weibo, Le Xingda was promoted to Yuhou, the capital of the Mabu Army, and later transferred to the governor of Bozhou.  When the three towns in Hebei fought against the Qin army, Le Xingda was the forward general of Wei Bo's army at that time.  Later, Han Jian once captured Heyang.  Forcing Jiedushi Zhuge Shuang to flee, Le Xingday, who also served as the vanguard, was moved to the post of governor of Chanzhou because of his meritorious service in this battle.  Later Han Jian left Le Xingda to guard Heyang, and personally led 20,000 troops across the river to attack Tianping Town, but was defeated shortly after.  Han Jian was assassinated by the Qin army again.  At that time, Le Xingda, who was already a well-known military envoy in Wei Boyan, quickly took control of Daming Mansion and won the support of other generals. Han Jian's son and his family members were killed by Le Yanzhen and others, and he later claimed to be  After staying, the imperial court formally appointed him as a full-power military envoy.  The Yang brothers supported Li Ye as the new emperor, named Le Xingda Leyanzhen, and granted him Zuopushe and Tongzhongshu Menxia Pingzhangshi.  Since Le Yanzhen became the commander-in-chief of Wei Bo Festival.  Then he began to implement the strategy of uniting the towns to fight against the Qin vassal, and even took the initiative to show his favor to the Chang'an court.  Not long ago, Meng Lifang, the military governor of Zhaoyi, was dissatisfied with Zheng Changtu, who was appointed by the imperial court to stay behind Zhaoyi, and secretly bribed Le Yanzhen's son Le Congxun to intercept and kill Zheng Changtu on the way.  Le Congxun received a large amount of money from Meng Lifang, and also heard that Zheng Changtu was carrying a large number of beautiful concubines, geishas, ??dancers and numerous properties. Seeing profit, he gathered hundreds of men to ambush Zheng Changtu and seize his concubines.  Concubines, singers, dancers and property.  Meng Lifang reported to the court that Zheng Changtu had been killed by bandits. Although the court learned that the incident was committed by Wei Bojie's commander, Yanei Le Congxun.  But there is no way to delve into it.  However, Wei Bo's generals and people were worried that Le Congxun's Hu Lai would cause Wei Bo to be suppressed by the Qin vassal in the east and at the same time be abandoned by the imperial court, and they were worried about this matter.  After the New Year this year.  The imperial court and the Qin vassal reached a peace agreement, and the second town of Weibo in Chengde, Hebei Province was indeed abandoned by the imperial court. Many Weibo soldiers and people thought that this matter was harmonious and Le Congxun intercepted and killed the Zhaoyi town Jieduli who had been appointed by the imperial court.  Related to Zheng Changtu.  Although Le Yanzhen seized the opportunity after Han Jian's death, he replaced the Han family in one fell swoop and took control of Weibo Town.  But Weibo Town is not an ordinary vassal town. It is an old vassal town that has been divided by four families for more than a hundred years. It was founded by the rebel general Tian Chengsi during the Anshi Rebellion. From then on, his arrogant and domineering temperament,  It is deeply embedded in this land.  During the reign of Emperor Daizong, the emperor mobilized all the power of the world to attack Wei Bo, but he was unable to defeat him. Wei Bo could be called the leader of the separatist vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty and the source of turmoil in the world.  Wei Bo governed six states and forty-three counties. When the center was strong, it even controlled nearly ten states.  And even if only the traditional six states are controlled now, these six states are economically developed and densely populated places at this time, with the Taihang Mountains to the west and mountains to the southeast.The river is naturally dangerous, and there are defensive water networks such as the Beiyun River and Zhanghe River in the territory. It is known as the vast territory and the strong military.  ??Especially Wei Boya Bing, is famous for its toughness and domineering. It is sung all over the world that Wei Boya Bing is the emperor of Chang'an.  Among the vassal towns in the Tang Dynasty, Lulong Town ranked first in the number of military rebellions, followed by Weibo and Zhaoyi Town.  Wei Bojun's domineering behavior is well-known throughout the world. Even if Le Yanzhen becomes the commander-in-chief, this tradition cannot be changed.  The fang soldiers were initially just the commanders of the vassal town who fought against the central government and the military chiefs of the vassal town such as the town soldiers, state soldiers, and town soldiers inside and outside the town. In order to maintain their authority and protect their own safety, the tooth soldiers were carefully selected.  A personal guard, so it is also called Yamen soldiers. The combat effectiveness and treatment of the soldiers who protect the Yamen are beyond the reach of ordinary military forces in feudal towns. Basically, each feudal town has its own tooth soldiers, such as Li Keyong's Black Crow.  The soldiers, Zhou Bao's back-story soldiers, Zhu Wen's golden spears, etc., Wei Bo's tooth soldiers have an even longer history. The family that controls Wei Bo has changed four times, and the commanders have changed dozens. However, Wei Bo's tooth soldiers have a longer history.  The soldiers are still the same group of people. Wei Boya's soldiers are even a powerful force attacked by father and son brothers.  Just like the eunuchs of the Tang Dynasty were just serfs of the royal family at first, but later they were able to influence the dethronement and establishment of the emperor, Wei Boya Bing is also an extremely special group in Weibo Town. They have a long history and a long inheritance. This group gradually transformed into  The real ruling class of Weibo Town.  In the late Tang Dynasty.  Rather than saying that the Ya soldiers of Wei Boy are protecting the coach, it is better to say that the coach is just a representative of this group. The coach must serve the interests of the Ya soldiers.  For the tooth soldiers, it doesn¡¯t matter who is in charge, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s interests.  At the beginning, Le Yanzhen replaced the Han family to control Wei Bo.  It was approved by the Ya soldiers, because they thought that Han Jian was just a rough guy who couldn't read or write, and rough guys had nothing to do with him, but you dared to attack Hanoi first and then the balance in a hot head, and in the end, you lost your troops and generals, so it's yours.  Not any more.  Wait for Han Jian to die.  The Han family has no successors and few decent guys. How can we continue to let such a person lead us?  Le Yanzhen was willing to come forward and said that when he came to power, he would continue to safeguard the traditional interests of the Ya soldiers. Therefore, in the end, everyone killed the Han family.  Pushed Le Yanzhen onto the stage.  However, after the imperial court negotiated peace with Li Jing and abandoned Wei Bo, many Wei Bo people, especially the generals of the domineering Wei Boya Bing Group, believed that this was all to blame. If he had not taken the benefits of Zhaoyi Town, he would have intercepted  Kill Zheng Changtu.  If they didn't do it cleanly, how could Chang'an abandon them?  Ya Nei Le Congxun is a standard Ya Nei. He comes from a family of military generals. He is good at riding, archery and infantry. He has well-developed limbs, but his mind is a bit simple.  However, Le Congxun had a deeply trusted adviser named Li Shanfu, a failed poet like Huang Chao, and a group of talented but unsuccessful literati like Weitong Fanglin Shizhe and Jiangdong Sanluo.  Another common feature is that he did not come from a famous family, but came from an ordinary family. Therefore, in the late Tang Dynasty, when the aristocratic family reached its peak, it was logical that his talents were not recognized.  But he is different from Luo Yin and others.  Luo Yin and others were unsuccessful in their early years, but later they all found a good Bole, and now they all become high-ranking officials of the Qin vassal.  Li Shanfu followed Le Congxun and was destined to become a dog-headed strategist.  ¡° Meng Lifang was actually the mastermind behind Le Congxun¡¯s interception and killing of Zheng Changtu, but the key role was played by this dog-headed military advisor.  After intercepting and killing Zheng Changtu and making a fortune, Li Shanfu gave Le Congxun another bad idea.  He asked Le Congxun to use the extra money he earned and the five hundred scoundrels he had recruited when he intercepted and killed Zheng Changtu to form a new army of tooth soldiers, the "Five Hundred Generals".  Raise these five hundred generals with conditions that are even better than those of Wei Boya Bing.  Originally, Le Congxun wanted to make extra money without taking the tooth soldiers with him. Afterwards, he drank a lot of wine and ate meat, but he didn't even give the tooth soldiers any soup. Everyone was already a little dissatisfied.  But then it happened that the imperial court abandoned Weibo Town, and everyone became even more complaining.  However, Le Congxun didn't know what it meant to be low-key. The five hundred generals under him were originally a group of rogues. They relied on their merits and became more and more arrogant. They were even more arrogant than Wei Boyabing and other gentlemen. They entered and exited the Jiedushi Mansion at will.  , even going to and from the festival hall and the Marshal's living room and bedroom, not treating themselves as outsiders at all.  They don't regard themselves as outsiders, so the original position of the tooth soldiers becomes more and more embarrassing.  ¡°Just imagine if they can¡¯t even get close to the commander-in-chief, then what are these tooth soldiers called tooth soldiers?  Talking about arrogance and domineering, this is the patent of Wei Boyabing, how can it be the turn of this group of bastards to get involved in the future?  So the tooth soldiers were angry!  So, the eight thousand Wei Boya soldiers began to spread a rumor, which spread throughout Daming Mansion.  Soon, Le Congxun also heard rumors that the tooth soldier was planning to kill him, which shocked him.  Tooth Soldier FortressMutiny, this is not a rare thing. In more than a hundred years, Wei Boya's soldiers mutinied not a hundred times, but at least twenty or thirty times.  If a mutiny were to occur, how could the five hundred generals under his command be the match for Wei Boya's soldiers?  He immediately went to Li Shanfu to ask about the countermeasures. The countermeasures of Li Shanfu were thirty-six strategies.  That night, Le Congxun disguised himself and fled Weizhou with his dog-headed military advisor and five hundred generals under the cover of darkness.  Later, Le Yanzhen issued an order to appoint Le Congxun as the governor of Xiangzhou. This stopped the boiling water and the noise in Weizhou City temporarily calmed down.  However, although Le Congxun could not leave Weizhou for the time being, he was unwilling to leave like this.  He was in Xiangzhou, but he followed the advice of Military Advisor Li and came to Weizhou every now and then to carry all kinds of armor, weapons, food and fodder. On the way from Weizhou to Xiangzhou, Leyanei's transportation team was almost non-stop day and night.  Soon, the Ya soldiers got the news that Mr. Le was recruiting troops and horses day and night in Xiangzhou. According to reports, the Xiangzhou camp already had 50,000 troops.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Is he recruiting so many troops to settle scores in the future?  It happened that at this time, Le Yanzhen launched two major projects, the construction of the outer city of Daming Mansion and the construction of the Yellow River embankment.  According to what Le Dashuai means, Li Jing's Yanjing City has grown so big in a few years that the majestic Daming Mansion cannot be compared. Therefore, what Le Dashuai means is to the west of the current Daming Mansion, that is,  A new city was built on the west bank of the canal in the west of the city.  After the new city is established, it will become a twin city across the canal with the existing Daming City.  Of course, this new city is very large. The existing Daming City has a circumference of eighty miles. Therefore, the circumference of the new city is also eighty miles.  After the new city is completed, the entire twin cities will be larger than Li Jing's Yanjing City.  Of course, the construction of such a large-scale new city will require a lot of money.  Where does the money come from?  Of course, Marshal Le's plan is mainly to increase the levy in the hands of the people. In addition, Wei Bo's armies also deducted a little bit, which is regarded as borrowing.  No one knows why Marshal Le wants to build a new city, but this project has aroused dissatisfaction among many soldiers.  Because their money is being deducted, this is intolerable.  Even if the coach wants to dunk, it won't work.  Especially the domineering tooth soldiers are becoming more and more dissatisfied. What are the Le family father and son doing?  The tooth soldiers kept connecting and talking privately, and finally came together to reach an idea, should we change the commander?  It was at this time that the Qin army suddenly launched a southern expedition. At this time, Wei Bo was even less prepared than Chengde.  At this time, a large number of people had just received the call-up order from Marshal Le to build a new city, and soldiers from all over the country were paying attention to the changes in Daming Mansion. The Qin army seemed to be in an uninhabited country, and in the blink of an eye it had penetrated deep into the six states of Weibo.  Throughout the territory, the Qin vassal militiamen who followed the Qin army were singing songs in the fields and harvesting their grain happily.  Wei Bo Town's border was completely defeated. In just a few days, the defenders of several county towns had even surrendered.  The news came back to the daimyo. Standing on the high city wall, Wei Boya's soldiers couldn't help but sigh. They were so damn blind when they chose someone named Le to replace the Han family.  Foreign outside must be settled in the first place. The Wei Boya soldiers finally agreed. At the time of this soldier, they must first change the father and son of Lejia and choose a more wise handsome to lead them.  In the Festival Hall of the Marshal's Mansion in Yacheng, Weibo's famous mansion, when Le Yanzhen saw the generals rushing in from outside to report that the Yabing generals had led their Yabing soldiers to surround the Marshal's Mansion, he had a helpless expression on his face and sighed.  He said, "Come in, generals and captains. Now that things have come to an end, I will give you a satisfactory explanation in person." The general looked at his master uneasily. The guys outside rushed over like wolves and tigers and surrounded the commander's mansion.  It doesn't look like it's that easy to get rid of.  How can there be any satisfactory explanation at this time?

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1004 Wei Bo Pingding

    Midsummer is coming, and the weather is getting hotter day by day, but the battle on the front line in Hebei is getting smoother day by day. Messengers with red flags on their backs fly into Yanjing every day, bringing good news one after another.  Li Jing received these messages every day in the Forbidden Palace and was in a good mood.  Later, he simply sent an order to move to Wutai Mountain in Daizhou, Shanxi Province.  It was called a summer vacation, but most of the officials from the three yamen of the military headquarters and the cabinet of the three provinces went with them, leaving only a small number of people to stay behind, and a total of 50,000 people from the accompanying guards.  After dinner that day, Li Jing came to Wan'er's residence. Dexiang, the eldest son born to Wan'er, was already ten years old. According to the rules, he was currently training in the Spartan training camp. His second son De Rui was also seven years old and had just entered the camp.  After the two sons who entered the camp, Wan'er also gave birth to two daughters and one son. All three children are under seven years old and are now studying in the Yuqing Palace Kindergarten in the palace.  According to the rules, children aged over three and under seven who attend kindergarten are not allowed to see their mothers unless they meet the first or fifteenth day of the lunar month.  This time Li Jing was happy and sent a special order to let the old princess and all the concubines in the palace go with them to Mount Wutai, as well as the children in the kindergarten. Although they had to study in Mount Wutai, they could be with them along the way.  Mothers reunited.  This is the first time for me to do this in the Forbidden Palace. It can be said to be a great act of kindness.  Wan'er was also very happy. She gave birth to five children to Li Jing. The older two went to the harsh training camp, but the remaining three also entered the palace kindergarten and were not allowed to meet each other.  Spending the whole day with the old princess and the great concubine Qin, sometimes I feel deserted.  At this moment, I heard the female official coming in to report that the King of Qin had arrived. She quickly took De Fu, the thirty-nine Niang and the fifty-first Niang who had just been taken home to welcome him out of the palace, and bowed to greet him.  Li Jing stepped forward and pulled up his five-year-old son Li Defu, while stroking the short hair on his head.  While patting the hands of the two little daughters one by one, he said to Wan'er: "Get up, I've been too busy during this period and I haven't even turned over your sign. But I have been thinking about you all the time. There are many things to do tonight.  I want to discuss it with the provincial government. I will take some time to see you ladies. The day after tomorrow, we will all go to Wutai Mountain." Wan'er quickly bowed and replied: "The king has many things to do, but he is still thinking about me.  I'm so grateful, how can I have any extravagant hopes? I just hope that the king will keep your health as your priority, and I and Defu will be extremely happy." Wan'er's words were very appropriate.  Li Jing hasn't been to her place for a long time, and she didn't show any signs of it.  Li Jing was very satisfied with Wan'er's general knowledge and understanding, so he pulled Wan'er to sit next to him.  "It is really difficult to start a business. I have no food and clothing, but I dare not relax. I know you. I am considerate, gentle and considerate. I take care of my mother on weekdays. I educate my children but never interfere in other people's affairs. It is commendable. Gu Du  I'm keeping this in mind. I have good news for you today. This trip to Mount Wutai is called a summer vacation, but it actually means that the situation in Hebei is about to change dramatically.  " "Well, it is indeed a bit unexpected." Li Jing laughed, placed Wan'er's green and jade-like palms in his palms, and stroked them gently.  "It's just an unexpected surprise. The original estimate made by the Political Affairs Hall was that the Battle of Hebei would last at least until the end of the year, and it might even take until next year to completely pacify the two feudal lords. But now, the situation is gratifying. The war has just started, and the effect is better than predicted.  Much better. According to the current situation, the previous plan was too conservative. After re-examination, the provincial government and the government agreed that the external situation is now very good and is very beneficial to us. The second town of Hebei is completely isolated and it is difficult for them to do so.  Reinforcements, therefore, should take advantage of this opportunity to launch the real offensive scheduled for autumn in advance, and pacify the second town in this summer. The purpose of going to Wutai this time is to suppress the Hedong area and prevent Hedong, Hezhong and other towns.  At this time, they intervened in Hebei. There were 50,000 elite troops stationed in Daizhou. If Hedong dared to move, they would send troops southward and attack Hedong directly. If the war in Hebei goes smoothly, the whole of Hebei can be captured in the summer and the two feudal lords can be pacified.  This is our next target. " "Ah, is it true that the two feudal lords in Hebei will be pacified soon?" Li Jing looked at Wan'er's surprised, happy and gentle face and couldn't help but smile.  "Why, can Gu still lie to you? As early as five years ago, Gu was ready to pacify Hebei. But at that time, although he controlled Lulong and Cangjing, there was Li Keyong in the west, and Khitan and Xi in the north.  The backyard is restless, how to clear the front yard? This time, the time is finally ripe. After several years of hard work, we conquered the north outside the pass, and occupied Daibei and Yiwu. Our troops and horses are more sophisticated, and the grain and grass warehouses are restored.  Fuyu, especially the Second Town of Hebei, has been completely isolated by us. Now that the Central Plains has begun to fight again, it is too busy to take care of itself. It is a good time for us to take over Hebei. In three months, at most, the Second Town of Hebei will be completely pacified.  The next one will be Hedong, then go south to the Central Plains, march west to Guanzhong, and the world will be settled. "The pursuit of the Central Plains is actually like a snowball."??The most difficult time is at the beginning. First, you have to squeeze the loose snow into a tight ball, and then roll the snow.  At the beginning, the snowball is still loose. If it hits a stone, tree stump or something, it will fall apart, so you need to be careful.  But if you wait until the snowball rolls up, it will have already formed and is difficult to destroy. The snow on the ground will only be stuck by the snowball and become part of the bigger and bigger snowball.  When Wan'er heard this, she felt excited.  Although he usually stays in the palace, he never interferes with matters outside the palace.  But she is still very clear about the situation outside. She knows that with the current strength of Qin Fan, after taking the second town of Hebei, the entire east of the Tang Dynasty will truly be the land of Qin Fan. From then on, outside the pass and within the pass, Hebei  The Shandong River and the Huaihe River are connected in a line, starting from the Hetao in the northwest, to Yanliu Gouzhu Mountain, Wutai Mountain, to the towering Taihang Mountains, and then to the canal in Henan, then crossing the Huaihe River, connecting the Dabie Mountains, and the vast sea in the east. This huge area has been from then on.  The territory of the Qin Kingdom.  It can be said that the strategic situation of the entire Qin vassal is in a good situation of peace of mind. Controlling Hebei, pillowing Shandong and Lianhedong, and relying on the outside of the customs, the foundation of Qin vassal hegemony has been established.  From the bottom of her heart, she was proud of her husband. This man would become the king of kings and the favored son of heaven.  "From now on, no one can stop Gu from taking over the world. Wan'er, you gave Gu three sons and two daughters. They will become the king and princess of the new empire. In the past, you followed me to eat.  After a lot of suffering, from now on, you can enjoy your happiness with peace of mind." Wan'er was a little shocked when she heard Li Jing say that their children would become the kings and princesses of the new empire in the future, and her mind was a little confused.  If a husband becomes an emperor, his daughter will naturally become a princess, but can his son also become a king?  However, she suppressed her excitement and did not ask Li Jing.  Li Jing chatted with Wan'er for a while, and had some food with Wan'er's wife. Before leaving, she asked Wan'er to take care of her mother Han.  Originally, Li Jing did not intend to let Han go, but Mount Wutai is known as the four major Buddhist holy places in China, and is even said to be "Golden Wutai, Silver Emei, Bronze Putuo, and Iron Jiuhua". Han, who has always worshiped Buddhism, insisted on going.  Li Jing went to Mount Wutai to burn incense and worship Buddha. After thinking about it, Li Jing agreed that this trip to Mount Wutai was not for marching or fighting.  After talking for a while and praising Wan'er, Li Jing left.  The imperial meeting in the evening was the last meeting before going to Mount Wutai. Although some ministers advised Li Jing, who has a body of thousands of gold, that he should not go to Mount Wutai, which is adjacent to Taiyuan, Hedong at this time, and suffer the hardship.  Tang, some people say that the most important thing now is to pacify the second town of Hebei. To contain Hedong, all we need to do is send a general to Yanmen.  The King of Qin personally led the army there, and the Chang'an court was worried that if he overreacted, it would be bad.  However, Li Jing had already made up his mind. This time he went to Wutai Mountain not to worship Buddha nor to escape the summer heat, but because Hebei was about to be pacified and the Central Plains was still in chaos. Hedong Town was now leaderless, and most of the elites were still far away in Henan. It was the right time  When the east of the river is empty.  Previously, Li Jing did not attack Hedong because Hebei was not at peace.  Now that Hebei was about to be pacified, Li Jing naturally shifted his attention to Hedong Town and Wutai Mountain in the north of Taiyuan. It was precisely here that he wanted to establish a former enemy headquarters to respond to changes in the situation on the front line as quickly as possible.  , make the latest decisions.  The 50,000 Guards are an assault force. Once the time is right, Li Jing can use this accompanying force as an assault group at any time to directly go south to attack Taiyuan.  As for the problem of food supply, after pacifying Daibei, Li Jing never transported food out of Shanxi. Instead, he secretly continued to transport food to Shanxi Province every year, at Yanmen Pass in Daizhou and Chitang Pass and Shiling Pass in Xinzhou.  , 4 million shi of military rations have already been saved. In addition, there are 10 million shi of food between the three passes of Yizhou and Mozhou in Hebei Province and Yingzhou River separated by a mountain, which is enough.  Whether it¡¯s the external surrounding situation or Qin Fan¡¯s own preparations, everything is ready.  Opportunities must not be missed, and the time will never come again. If Li Jing sees the opportunity, he will not miss it.  During the discussion, a loud report suddenly came from outside. The guard in front of the palace reported that Hebei was urgent.  Li Jing took the urgent report and opened it to read quickly.  After a while, Li Jing read urgently and put the letter on the case.  The civil and military officials in the palace looked at Li Jing, but there was no clue on his face. They didn't know whether the urgent report that had just been delivered was good or bad.  While he was guessing, Li Jing, who was in charge, suddenly burst into laughter, "Everyone, I just received the good news that Weibo Town has been pacified!" Like a pebble thrown into a calm pond, it rippled for a while.  The ripples of the formation were more like thunder, falling into the hearts of everyone in the hall. They were all stunned and in disbelief. Wei Bo Town was calmed down?

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1005 Attack on Taiyuan

    In the first year of the True Dragon, the Central Plains had just experienced the Huangchao Rebellion. Before the people could heal the pain caused by the grass thieves, in the blink of an eye, the war was rekindled in the towns. One after another, the armies of the vassal towns began to attack each other.  , wars raged across the Central Plains, and rebels marched everywhere. Not long ago, farmers, tenants, and domestic servants in the villages across the Central Plains, as well as hawkers, apprentice craftsmen, and shop assistants in the city, were now wearing a variety of military uniforms and holding various weapons.  Wearing various weapons, wearing simple armor, and tattooed on their cheeks are the different names of each vassal town and each army.  The once tough and brave warriors have now been reduced to slave-like stabbed soldiers, struggling in troubled times in a vicious manner.  This is the worst of times, but it is also the best of times.  There was chaos in the Central Plains, but there was only peace and stability in the east. For the people living in Taihang, east of the Bianhe River, and north of the Huaihe River, this was the best of times. So good that many people who had just arrived in the Qin Dynasty often stayed in the middle of the night.  I can't sleep, afraid that when I wake up, it will all be just a dream.  Xuanhua in 884 AD seemed to be still sleeping, but also seemed to have woken up.  It was another cool morning. A ray of sunshine broke through the layers of clouds, and wisps of morning light fell. In the milky white light, the morning fog was thick and could not be dispersed.  This fog enveloped the black iron-like black stone city walls of Xuanhua City. The tall walls were lined with turrets and arrow towers, and the bell tower in the center of the city pierced the sky.  This fog also shrouded the Yanghe River not far south of Xuanhua City. From time to time, strings of bubbles appeared on the clear water surface of the Yanghe River, like boiled porridge. These were plump fish in the Yanghe River eating dew.  Between Xuanhua City and Yanghe River, there is another road that looks like a jade belt in the morning light.  That is the second highway from the Beijing-Tianjin area to Shanxi besides the Tianjin-Yanjiang National Highway.  Jinyan National Road.  It started from Yanjing.  Connected to Tianjin in the east.  Then turn back to the west, pass through Zhuozhou along the Zhangshui River, then pass through Mozhou, enter Yizhou, then cross the Taihang Mountains via Puyinxing and Feihuxing, enter Yuzhou, then pass Taixi Pass and enter the Xindai Basin, arriving at Yanmen  .  Exclude the section from Yanjing to Tianjin.  This Jinyan National Highway is a thousand miles long.  Although the Taihang Mountains were dangerous and difficult to navigate, the Qin Dynasty spent a lot of manpower and material resources to go down, and they also used gunpowder to blast away the mountains and blast rocks. They also used the natural tunnels in Puyin and Feihu Erxing in the Taihang Mountains to build this road.  The completion of the Jinyan National Road greatly strengthened the Qin army's control over Shanxi Province to the west of Taihang.  But having only one way to enter the Jin Dynasty is not enough.  Especially in Li Jing's strategic layout, after Qin Fan pacified Hebei, he would attack Guanlong via Hedong.  In particular, it is necessary to strengthen the control of grasslands, so.  It is very important for the Qin army to build a fast lane along the Yanshan and Yinshan lines.  This road started construction later than Jinyan Road, but its scale is larger. In the longitudinal plan, this highway named Jinghe National Road will start from Tianjin, pass through Yanjing, and go west from Jundu Pass to Taihang.  Then we arrived at the intersection of the Yanshan Mountains, the Yanshan Mountains, and the Yinshan Mountains, and the entrance to the grassland outside the Great Wall. It was also a new fortress city built at this important mountain pass after the Qin Dynasty entered the Yanjin Mountains, Xuanhua.  After passing this city, which is commonly known as Zhangjiakou by the immigrant people, Jinhe Avenue has a branch here. The main road continues westward and enters Jining, an important town established by the Qin army at the plateau pass at the southern foot of Yinshan Mountain, which is also known as Jining in later generations.  Ulanqab, all the way to the border between Daibei and Zhenwu, near Yinshan Baidao.  In terms of planning, this Jinghe River main road will continue to be built westward in the future. It will pass through Dingxiang, that is, after Huhehot, along the meander of the Yellow River from Sanshoujiang City to Helan Mountain, and continue to follow the Yellow River.  Then, we will cultivate to Longxi, Hexi, and in the future, we will cultivate to the Western Regions.  However, for the time being, it has only been built to the boundary between the west side of Daibei and Zhenwu Town, but the branch road branching from Xuanhua is now longer.  A branch road branches off from Zhangjiakou and goes south, enters Datong, passes Yunzhou and Shuozhou, passes Yanmen Pass, and reaches the border of Xinzhou and Taiyuan.  With the expansion of the Qin army, this road will also run through Taiyuan and the entire Hedong area, passing through Hedong Town, Hezhong Town, and Zhaoyi Town in the Shangdang Basin, and then pass through Heyang and be built all the way to Luoyang.  In the future, the Tianjin-Yanjiang National Highway will enter Taiyuan from Yanmen, then go south along the Fen River and go to the west of Hedong, from the Xindai Basin to the Taiyuan Basin, then to the Linfen Basin in Hezhong Town, and cross the Yellow River at Jiangzhou Longmen in Hezhong Town  , arrived at Hancheng on the opposite side, entered Guanzhong, passed through Tongzhou and Huazhou, and finally arrived at Chang'an.  The Ministry of Transportation of the Qin Dynasty has a very ambitious plan. After several years of intensive repair work, although the three westward highways are currently only being built to the Daibei area, they are still amazing.  Especially Xuanhua City, which was originally just a valley leading to the Mongolian Plateau. In the past, there was only one military fort. However, the Qin army built a large-scale Xuanhua City here, especially on the Jinghe Avenue and the Qinwang Avenue.  After the main road between Chang'an and Yanjing was officially built here, Xuanhua City not only became a large military city guarding the border, but also quickly became a city connecting Yan and Jin.And important passages leading to grasslands, Guanlong, rivers and other places.  Xuanhua City was surprisingly lively and prospered rapidly.  Earlier in the morning, the sound of "one, two, one" soldiers' drills sounded. Xuanhua was originally an important military town. It not only had a city defense army, but also a border defense army and a field army, plus the standing militia in the city.  As well as the urban management team, security team, patrol team, security team, gendarmerie, etc., soldiers wearing various uniforms can be seen everywhere here.  And now, the arrival of Qin King Li Jing has made the city almost full of soldiers.  The soldiers of the Qin army, who belong to different branches of the military and have different numbers, do not belong to each other, but they are distinct, do not offend each other, and live harmoniously in the same city.  As soon as morning comes, soldiers in various military camps go out for drills one after another, which is a bit more lively than the morning market and has become a unique scenery in the border town of Xuanhua.  Except for a small number of people here who are military families and family members of officials, most of the people here have fled from the Central Plains. They were taken in by Qin Fan and then settled in this brand-new city.  Most families were allocated land on both sides of the Yang River. Although most of these lands were wasteland, the Yang River and Sanggan River flowed through it, so the land was still good.  In the past it was just too close to the outside of the mouth.  And the mountain passes here are not as dangerous as the mountains along the Great Wall in the south.  In the past, barbarians could come in and plunder at any time.  It's different now. The Qin army is already the king of the north.  Not only is there a heavily garrisoned Xuanhua City, but further north by Nanchi Lake at the southern foot of Yinshan Mountain, the Qin Army has now built a new Jining City with a circumference of thirty-six miles.  With the presence of these two cities and the permanent presence of the Qin Army's border guards, the people here no longer have to worry about being plundered by the barbarians, and this originally barren land has naturally become a fertile land.  Massive immigration.  As well as the rise and establishment of official and military villages, this place is now bustling with activity.  There are many people. Although their families are allocated a lot of land, those with a large family do not just keep the land for food.  After the busy farming season, these hard-working new immigrants poured into the city one after another, working part-time jobs in the newly opened workshops and shops, and even sent their children to school. Some of them attended the required elementary schools.  back.  If they don't want to give out any more money, they let children with little talent go to work as apprentices in shops in the city.  Even the women.  In the same way, she and her husband would go out to work during the off-season, leaving the elderly at home to take care of them. Like her husband, she would go to get off work on time every day and have a decent job.  Some come with their husbands to take care of their families. After their husbands go to work, they do some handiwork at home to earn some pocket money to buy food.  But no matter what, the people here are as new-style as this city. They are different from those in the Central Plains and reveal a vitality.  In the melee in the Central Plains, those war-torn refugees poured into the Qin Kingdom in droves. Everyone said that Qin Fan was a paradise, and the land was full of gold. People who left their homes were willing to come to Qin Fan to pick up gold.  When I arrived at Qin Fan, I found that Qin Fan did not have any gold to pick up, but the life here was not worse than imagined, and even better than imagined.  The wide streets, tall buildings, and clean sanitation will make you dizzy after looking at them for a long time. Not to mention, they also have their own land and their own houses, and they are cultivating their own land with extremely low income.  , during the slack period, you can go to the city to find part-time jobs with good wages. If the family works hard, the money they earn is not even less than what is produced in the field.  After Li Jing rested in Xuanhua City for a night, he changed into ordinary student attire at dawn, and started to walk slowly in Xuanhua City with his guards who had also changed their clothes.  Along the way, all he saw was peace and contentment, and all he heard were happy words. In less than half a day, Li Jing heard people talking to each other no less than a hundred times, praising him for his good deeds, and talking about him like a god.  Just like going down to earth.  If Li Jing hadn't had such powerful eyes and ears as the Supervisory Office and knew that the civil and military officials in Xuanhua City had not prepared any drama in advance, Li Jing would have thought that all this was just an act.  Li Jing thinks too much. The Chinese people are the most simple. As long as they can survive, they will never have too many demands.  Not to mention, compared with the old life and the life in other places in the Central Plains, the new life here is really like a beautiful dream. Who would be dissatisfied?  "Your Highness, the people's support can be used. I feel that now is the right time to launch an attack on Hedong Town!" Zeng Yuanyu, a staff officer dressed as a fur merchant, said to Li Jing with a smile.  Li Jing also nodded, indeed the people's support can be used.  But the most important thing is the increasingly optimistic situation in Hebei.  Just a few days ago, Wei Bo's military commander Le Yanzhen was surrounded by tooth soldiers. He knew the current affairs and took the initiative to hand over the power of Wei Bo's military governor. He simply became a monk and became a monk.  Wei Boya's soldiers re-elected a general as the festival commander. Then the next day, the temple where Le Yanzhen, who had just been a monk for a day, suddenly "fired". The former commander did not survive in the end.  Far awayWhen the son of Le Yanzhen from Xiangzhou heard the news, he couldn't help but became furious. Even though his father was dead, how could he, his son, avoid being reckoned with by the Queen?  He wanted to lead his troops to Weizhou, but the Qin army surrounded the city outside the city.  After some planning with military adviser Li Shanfu, Le Congxun simply surrendered to Qin general Wang Yanzhang outside the city without stopping.  Then he served as the vanguard of the Qin army and counterattacked Weizhou.  At this time, Daming Mansion and Wei Boya soldiers were in trouble internally and externally. Seeing that the situation was not good, the newly elected commander also intended to surrender to Qin.  As a result, as soon as they secretly sent people out of the city, the tooth generals found out that under the secret planning and promotion of Luo Hongxin, the extremely ambitious Wei Boy Ya Bing commander, some crazy Wei Boy Ya soldiers killed the newly elected commander Zhao Wenmu.  After killing the new commander, the tooth soldiers holding bloody swords swept past the tooth generals and shouted loudly: "Who can take on this important task?" In a short period of time, three people died in Weibo Town  Commander Ji, and at this time the Qin army was pressing down on the territory.  The generals are not willing to take the lead.  As a result, Luo Hongxin, a junior colonel in charge of military horses, jumped out.  Said that he should be responsible for this important task.  He even told a story about this, saying that an old god with a white beard had been coming to him recently and said that he would be the coach of Weibo.  A few more of Luo Hongxin's friends agreed. Under various circumstances, Luo Hongxin, the Bi Mawen, actually became the commander-in-chief of Weibo Town. ???????????????? However, Wei Bo¡¯s commander-in-chief was not that easy to be. As soon as Le Yanzhen died, Le Congxun immediately surrendered to Qin, and under the instigation of the Qin army, he rebelled.  Seeing that the situation was not going well, some of Wei Bo's military leaders also began to turn against the Qin army.  As a result, Luo Hongxin worked hard and took the opportunity to become the coach of Wei Bo. As a result, he only served as the coach for seven days. After seven days, He Le Congxun, an old subordinate of the Le family in Daming Mansion, cooperated with others and opened the city gate. Luo Hongxin  While he was still dreaming, he was captured by Wang Yanzhang's troops who rushed into the city.  Together with Youzhou City, Daming Mansion is an important town in Hebei Province.  In this way, it was easily captured by the Qin army.  Once his reputation was lost, his old commander was killed.  The new commander was captured, and even the arrogant Wei Boya soldiers could not stand up this time.  A mere 8,000 Wei Boya soldiers, if they had a big name in hand, could still resist for a while. Now that the city was lost, most of them were caught in their sleep, and some who tried to resist were killed on the spot.  Weizhou and Xiangzhou were lost one after another, and the Weibo army was leaderless. In just three days, the Weibo garrison in the remaining four states and counties surrendered to Qin.  Things went smoothly even many Qin soldiers did not expect.  Within half a month, the Qin army captured Wei Bo.  In the original battle plan, the generals of the Qin Army thought that Wei Bo might be a tough guy. It was possible that after the Qin Army captured Chengde in the autumn, Wei Bo might resist until next year.  But the reality is that only one Shenzhou in Chengde has surrendered, but Wei Bo has fully occupied it.  The original battle plan was quickly changed. Li Jing sent new orders to Zhou Dewei on the road, asking him to seize the opportunity and immediately take advantage of the current momentum to capture Chengde in one fell swoop.  At the same time, let the Supervisory Office fully mobilize and let them be responsible for intelligence work, as well as assassinating and instigating enemy generals.  With both sides in charge, with Wei Bo's success at the forefront, Chengde became a lone army, surrounded by the Qin army on all sides.  In addition, the Su Han surrendered to Qin in Shenzhou and the defeat of Zhenzhou City made the Chengde army even more desperate.  Chengde lasted nine days longer than Wei Bo. Nine days later, Wang Jingyin was killed by his subordinates. The gates of Zhenzhou were opened, white flags were raised on the city, and Zhao Jun surrendered.  Later, after the Qin army took control of Zhenzhou, they quickly wiped out the Ji and Zhao states.  From the time the troops were launched to the end, in less than a month, the Qin army hardly fought any tough battles and suffered no damage. It captured two strong towns that had been in Hebei for more than a hundred years.  At this time, Li Jing's team, which was preparing to go to the enemy's supervising formation in front of Daizhou, had just left Jundu Pass and arrived in Xuanhua.  However, Li Jing did not return to Yanjing immediately, but stayed in Xuanhua.  Many generals guessed what Li Jing was thinking, and felt that the great victory in Hebei had stimulated the King of Qin. Now the King of Qin was ready to use the unused knife to chop down the next chicken: Hedong Town!  Li Jing was also considering attacking Hedong. The battle in Hebei ended too quickly. The Qin army, which had been preparing for a long time, almost did not take action, and the war was over.  It can be said that the Qin army is still ready to attack. It can completely change the original Hebei battle plan to a Hedong attack plan. The soldiers and logistics are fully prepared and can start the Hedong battle at any time.  There is only one reason why Li Jing has not made a decision yet, and that is whether the time is right now.  When the War in the Central Plains began, the Qin army quickly captured the second town in Hebei.  But sending troops to Hedong at this time will break the peace agreement with Chang'an, and may cause the Chang'an court to turn around, temporarily end the internal strife, and use all its strength to deal with the Qin vassal.  It wasn't that Li Jing was afraid of confronting them head-on, but he just felt that if he waited any longer, it would undoubtedly be a good opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the fisherman would benefit.  However, although this is safe, Hedong Town is now emptyIt¡¯s so futile, if you miss the opportunity, you may not have such a good opportunity again.  "Does the general also think that now is the right time?" Li Jing was sitting on the table at the entrance of a breakfast shop on the street in Xuanhua Outer City, stirring the porridge.  "I think the time is ripe. The 200,000 troops and horses we prepared for the Battle of Hebei have almost never been used. These troops and horses are enough to capture Hedong Town. In addition, the more than 10,000 shi of food we prepared for the Battle of Hebei  The war preparations have not been touched yet. Moreover, we have harvested a large amount of food after taking Hebei, so there is no need to worry about logistics. Moreover, after taking Chengde and Weibo, we are now in a much better position to attack Hedong Town.  Not only can they attack Taiyuan from Daizhou south, but they can also attack Taiyuan from Zhenzhou to the west through Jingxing. In terms of the surrounding situation, Hedong Town is now leaderless, and half of its troops are still in the Central Plains, including Chang'an and Chengdu.  Cai Zongquan and other parties are fighting, and now is a good time to capture Taiyuan. The most important thing is that not only did we not expect that the battle in Hebei would end so quickly, I am afraid that Chang'an would not have expected it.  We are sending troops to Hedong Town now, which is an excellent opportunity to capture Taiyuan in one fell swoop. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so don¡¯t miss it." Li Jing lowered her head to finish the bowl of corn porridge, put down the bowl and spoon, paused, and finally made up her mind!  , nodded, "In this case, the General Staff Council will immediately draw up a battle plan. Either we won't fight, or if we want to fight, we have to fight a good battle and win the battle!" Zeng Yuanyu couldn't help but feel excited when he saw that Li Jing finally agreed to send troops to Taiyuan.  Li Jing replied excitedly: "The general will take your orders!" The loud reply attracted the surprise and attention of countless people eating breakfast next to him. Looking at everyone's thoughtful and excited eyes, Li Jing couldn't help curling his lips, knowing  Today¡¯s incognito trip is over.  After a few wry smiles, Li Jing stood up, left a Sirius silver coin, and turned around and walked away!  Zeng Yuanyu also realized that he had lost his composure and revealed his identity. He smiled at Li Jing sheepishly, poured the untouched bowl of porridge into his mouth, wiped his mouth and strode to keep up with King Qin.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1006: Heroes vying for the throne

    In June of the first year of the True Dragon, there is generally no big difference between Taiyuan and summers in previous years.  As usual, the sky is clear and cloudless, and the sun like a fireball hangs high in the sky, burning the streets and roads like fire, causing waves of heat on the ground, making people feel upset and sweating.  People in Taiyuan City, the northern capital, which has been the most important city in the north of the Tang Dynasty for many years, are even more shocked by the drastic changes in the situation.  In recent years, there have been turmoils in the border areas, especially in the eastern district of Hebei, and the land of Daibei has almost fallen into the hands of the Hu people. Fortunately, Zheng Congchen served in Hedong for two terms to appease Hedong.  It was he who ended the turmoil in Hedong when Shatuo first rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, and also ended the domineering military leaders in Taiyuan Town. With a group of talented and wise men he invited from Chang'an, he restored peace to Hedong, and even made Hedong Town a small town.  The name of the imperial court.  However, in the end Zheng Congchan was forced to hand over Hedong Town to the hands of the Shatuo people. In this era, Zheng Congchan had a strong character, but no matter how strong his character was, he could not turn the tide.  The people of Beidu, who had just lived a peaceful life for a few years, began to become turbulent again.  After Li Keyong took control of Taiyuan, he imposed various additional taxes and apportionments, making the people's lives suddenly return to a few years ago. Everyone dared not speak out against these crow soldiers.  Many people secretly cursed Li Keyong at home. As a result, Fei Huzi actually died in Bianliang not long after.  Not long after this shocking news came back, Li Kexiu, who was left behind in Hedong, began to recruit soldiers, horses and civilians on a large scale to unite Hezhong, Heyang, Zhaoyi and other towns to go south to attack Zhu Wen.  For a time, the strong men were forcibly recruited, and money and food were levied again. Taiyuan City, the northern capital, was in chaos and chaos.  The first 20,000 soldiers and horses who went south to attack Zhu Wen had just gone south, but Li Jing had already commanded the Qin army to wipe out the remaining ten states of Chengde and Weibo in Hebei with lightning speed.  This was not only a surprise that exceeded the Qin army's pre-war expectations, but also a panic that greatly exceeded the expectations of other vassal towns.  The Yang brothers were willing to agree to Li Jing¡¯s conditions.  In the end, the Second Town of Hebei was abandoned and betrayed. Firstly, it was because the Second Town of Hebei had always been unreliable and capricious, making it difficult to truly intervene in the affairs of the Second Town.  Secondly, it was also the Yang brothers' judgment that Li Jing would conquer the second town in the south.  With the strength and situation of the second town, if they switch from offense to defense, they can still hold on for at least one or two years, not to mention three to five years.  And at this time, they had already slaughtered and annexed Zhu Wen, the fat pig, and maybe even digested it.  Even Chengdu has settled things down.  At that time, looking back, the Second Town of Hebei could only rely more on them. From then on, Chang'an could intervene in the Second Town openly and honestly and bring the Second Town under its control.  Then come and fight against Li Jing.  "It's just that no one would have thought that two towns, ten states and dozens of counties in Hebei have a beautiful place, and they can also defend it.  As a result, the war lasted less than a month and was completely destroyed.  They didn't even fight a decent battle before they were destroyed.  Not to mention severely damaging the Qin army, they were not even able to consume even a single cent of the Qin army.  The Qin army defeated the two feudal vassals with almost no damage.  Li Jing was extremely happy these days. After making up his mind to seize the good opportunity to attack Hedong, Li Jing personally set the tone for this battle: blitzkrieg.  Since you want to fight, then defeat them like lightning before they come back to their senses.  Therefore, Li Jing issued a new military order in Xuanhua that day, transferred four-star general Lin Wei to lead 30,000 troops as the commander of the left army, and quickly rushed to Shuozhou.  A total of 30,000 soldiers, border guards, and city defense troops from Yunshuo, Shanxi Province were assembled to directly attack Shuozhou and Lanzhou border buildings. They also attacked Lanzhou and Shizhou northwest of Taiyuan. They pushed the troops to the west of Taiyuan and besieged them.  At the same time in the west of Taiyuan.  It also blocked the Yellow River and intercepted the rescue of Baoda, Dingnan, Tiande, Zhenwu and other vassal towns that might come to the west of the Yellow River.  At the same time, the soldiers and horses approached the north of Hezhong Town, threatening Hezhong at any time and containing the soldiers and horses of Hezhong Town.  Then, as the seven-star general, Li Jing personally took charge of the position of marshal of the middle route. He led 50,000 guardsmen from Xuanhua along Qinwang Avenue to Xinzhou in the north of Taiyuan. He left Chitang Pass to attack Tianmen Pass, the north gate of Taiyuan, and directly attacked  Taiyuan.  He also appointed Zhou Dewei, who was currently resting in Zhenzhou, as a four-star general, and appointed him as the military commander of the right army. He led the southern expedition troops that had just pacified the second town of Hebei, in addition to leaving part of the territory to control the eight new states, and deployed five  Wan Jingrui attacked Jingxing from Zhenzhou, crossed the Taihang Mountains from Jingxing, and penetrated directly to the east of Taiyuan.  Finally, Li Jing promoted Guo Chongtao, the three-star lieutenant general who had just made a splash in the Southern Expedition, to a four-star general, and ordered him to lead 30,000 troops from Weizhou, Xiangzhou, Beizhou and other places in the original Weibo to Zhaoyi Town.  Xingzhou and other places east of the Taihang Mountains approached, making a threatening posture to prevent Zhaoyi Town from sending troops to support Hedong Town.  At the same time, the Yellow Sea Fleet was also mobilized to send its navy and marines directly to the Yellow River south of Heyang Town to contain Heyang Town.  If it doesn¡¯t move, it will be fine; if it moves, it will be like thunder.  Several armies moved together, among which the main offensive forces were Li Jing's center and Zhou Dewei's right. Lin Wei and Guo Chongtao were responsible for containing other towns.  &nbsp; At the same time, other places in the Central Plains also became a pot of porridge.  After Zhu Wen of Bianzhou killed Li Keyong, he was extremely happy and sad. The 20,000 Hedong army was not swallowed up, but one of his teeth was knocked out. He began to retreat into the city to show weakness. At the same time, he secretly mobilized soldiers and horses from various states to encircle and suppress these more than 10,000 Hedong elites.  .  As a result, as soon as Zhu Wen took action, two forces including Yang Fuguang brothers and Qin Zongquan took action at the same time. Yang Fuguang first attacked Shaanxi and Guo, killed Zhu Wen's second brother Zhu Cun, captured Shaanxi, and then confronted his brother Yang Fuguang  Attacked and then attacked Jinshang. Although there were generals of the Bian Army stationed in Wuguan, they were ultimately defeated by the well-planned raid. In addition, a group of soldiers and horses had just been ordered to go to Bianzhou, and the various states in Jinshang Town were captured by the Yang brothers one after another.  At this time, Qin Zongquan also received the secret support of Li Jing and invaded Shannan on a large scale. The states in the northern part of Shannan controlled by Zhu Wen also fell one after another. Then Qin Zongquan and Shannan Jiedu envoy Liu Jurong launched a war in Xiangyang.  At this time, Tian Lingzi's rescue of Zhu Wen was too late. Yang Shili, the governor of Shannan West Road, led 50,000 troops to fight out of Xingyuan and started a battle with Yang Fuguang's brothers by the Hanshui River.  Because Yang Shili arrived a step late, the Liang army of the Jin Shang Dynasty was defeated, and the important town of Wuguan had fallen into the hands of the Yang brothers.  Big defeat.  Yang Shili was captured in the melee, and Yang Fuguang met Yang Shili in person.  Inducing him with benefits, promising him fame, and using various means, Yang Shili, one of the commanders of Sanchuan Town, fell in love with Yang Fuguang.  Yang Fuguang also showed his ruthlessness and trust in employing people.  The suspect was ignored. He directly appointed Yang Shili as the king of Shu and the military governor of Sanchuan. One person served as the military governor of the three towns, and asked him to continue to lead his troops to fight back and then turn around to attack Tian Lingzi.  And Yang Xingmi in Huaixi is also unwilling to be lonely.  While he sent troops to the Eyue states, he began to contact Lu Yongzhi of Yangzhou.  Lu Yongzhi now almost completely controls Huainan Town, which has only one Yangzhou left. He has almost framed and plotted against the fierce generals under Gao Pian.  The conflict between Huainan generals Yu Gongchu and Yao Guili and Lu Yongzhi became more and more intensified. The two were heroic military envoys on the left and right, holding an elite force in their hands. Yao Guili often criticized Lu Yongzhi's crimes in person.  He was so excited that he wanted to hack him to death several times. He took advantage of Lu Yongzhi and his accomplices to drink in a brothel, and sent his men to sneak into the brothel to cause chaos. After causing chaos, he killed several people who looked like Lu Yongzhi.  Unfortunately, Lu Yongzhi brought many similar-looking people with him. In the chaos, he changed clothes with his men and ran away.  After escaping, Lu Yongzhi immediately sent a police officer to investigate and found that it was Yao Guili's men who carried out the assassination.  Originally, Yao Guili and Yu Gongchu were good friends and in-laws.  Lu Yongzhi was recommended to Gao Pian by Yu Gongchu.  In the past, Lu Yongzhi still missed some old feelings, but after this conflict, they were already incompatible.  So Lu Yongzhi spoke ill of these two people to Gao Pian from morning to night. Not long after, Gao Pian asked Yao Guili and Yu Gongchu to lead 3,000 troops to Shen County to suppress the rebellion. Lu Yongzhi immediately sent Yang Xingmi a secret  Letter: "Yao Guili and Yu Gongchu are trying to attack your Luzhou." Yang Xingmi immediately sent troops to attack the two of them suddenly. Yao Guili and Yu Gongchu were unprepared and were attacked and killed by Yang Xingmi. Then he reported the rebellion of the two to Gao Pian.  , Gao Pian did not know that it was Lu Yongzhi's conspiracy, and gave Yang Xingmi generous rewards.  After killing two people.  Lu Yongzhi became more and more arrogant.  Huainan General Bi Shiduo was originally one of Gao Xianzhi's ten divisions. Later, Gao Xianzhi died and was captured fighting with Huang Chao against Gao Pian. He surrendered to Gao Pian from then on. He has made many military exploits in the past few years, but because he was once a thieves.  Never reuse.  He had a beautiful concubine. When Lu Yongzhi heard about it, he asked Bi Shiduo for her concubine. Bi Shiduo refused, and Lu Yongzhi secretly resented her.  One day, Lu Yongzhi deliberately transferred Bi Shiduo away, and then led his minions to forcefully break into Bi Shiduo's house. He and his subordinates "jian yin" humiliated all Bi Shiduo's wives and concubines, taking turns to humiliate them.  After Bi Shiduo came back, he was so angry that he stabbed his humiliated wife and concubine to death with a sword. Then he immediately bit off his fingers and wrote several letters in blood. He sent people secretly to contact Qin Yan, who was also a general of the Cao Army, as well as his in-laws and son's wife.  His father-in-law, the envoy of Gaoyou Town, sent Zhang Xiong, nicknamed Shenjian, and Bi Shiduo's deputy general when he surrendered, Gaoyou Town General Zheng Hanzhang and other generals plotted to raise an army.  Bi Shiduo arrived in Gaoyou secretly, gathered his troops with the generals, and formed a bloody alliance. Bi Shiduo appointed himself as the camp envoy, and drafted a memorandum stating that he would kill the three traitors Lu Yongzhi, Zhang Shouyi, and Zhuge Yin. He appointed Qin Yan and Zheng Hanzhang as deputy camp envoys, and Zhang Shenjian.  As the commander of the capital.  Bi Shiduo and other soldiers besieged Guangling City in Yangzhou. Lu Yongzhi rewarded his subordinates Mo Xiedu with heavy gold for fighting with them, but Gao Pian was still completely kept in the dark and was just practicing.  Although Lu Yongzhi's Mo Xiedu was built by him, these people are just rogues and scoundrels. They usually bully the weak and fear the strong, but when it comes to war, they are no match for Bi Shiduo, a war general in troubled times. Not long after, the city of Yangzhou was destroyed.  Bi Shiduo invaded Yangzhou and imprisoned Gao Pian. However, Qin Yan's troops had internal strife with Bi Shiduo at this time, and Qin Yan's people were still outside.There were only 3,000 soldiers and horses in Yangzhou. They felt that the rewards were unfair, so they created chaos and burned, killed and looted wantonly. The city of Yangzhou fell into a sea of ??fire. Lu Yongzhi fled Yangzhou and pretended to be Gao Pian to move reinforcements to Yang Xingmi.  At this time, Bi Shiduo appointed himself deputy envoy to Huainan Jiedu. His in-law Zhang Xiong asked him for the post of Marching Sima but was rejected. He was furious and defected to Yang Xingmi, who came with 30,000 troops.  Then Hailing Town's envoy Gao Ba, Liu Jin from Quxi, and Jia Lingwei from Xuyi also led their troops to defect to Yang Xingmi. Zhang Xiong even sent grain and grass support from Gaoyou to Yang Xingmi.  However, Bi Shiduo's ally Qin Yan was trapped halfway, but he was transformed into a general by Yuan Guang. Later, he took advantage of the chaos and captured Suzhou and claimed to be the governor. However, he was later defeated by Zhou Bao's general Xu Yue, who rushed to the sea.  The troops made a surprise attack and finally broke through and arrived at Guangling. Only more than 10,000 troops were left.  However, after arriving in Yangzhou, Qin Yan and Bi Shiduo quickly recognized the situation and united. Bi Shiduo even took the initiative to make Qin Yan the Huainan Festival Envoy, and he appointed himself the Huainan Festival Deputy Envoy and Marching Sima.  Later.  Yang Xingmi finally led an army of 50,000 troops to the gates of Guangling City in Yangzhou. The soldiers and horses were divided into eight camps and began to besiege Yangzhou.  And across the river, Wu and Yue were also at war.  First, Dong Chang proclaimed himself emperor, and Qian Liu immediately sent troops to attack him. As a result, Li Jing responded very quickly.  Zhang Rui was immediately appointed as the envoy to recruit, and Zhou Bao was appointed as the deputy envoy, and only Qian Liu was appointed as the vanguard. At the same time, the Qin army sent the navy and marines to Zhang Rui's command.  Dong Chang was very conceited when he proclaimed himself emperor, but under the attack of several soldiers and horses, the forces of the eight states he belonged to were like ice melting away and snow melting.  Vulnerable.  Soon, Qian Liu conquered Yuezhou, and Zhang Rui also conquered the other states.  Although Dong Chang was captured by Qian Liu, Qian Liu was still happy in vain. The Qin army's rapid attack resulted in the fruit being ripe in the end.  But the Qin army picked it first, and he didn't even dare to complain.  Faced with the two selection conditions offered by Li Jing to Qian Liu, Qian Liu finally gave up going to Fujian to be the governor, but still chose to continue to be the governor of Hangzhou.  Zhang Rui escorted Dong Chang to Yanjing and became governor of Zhejiang Province, while Liu Xun, the three-star lieutenant general of the Taibao, was appointed governor of Fujian Province.  Liu was not reconciled to not getting the money from Eastern Zhejiang.  But he did not dare to use force. He turned his attention to Zhou Bao's territory in Zhexi Town, where he served as the deputy recruiter, but no soldiers were dispatched.  There has been an undercurrent in the Zhenhai navy for a long time. Zhou Bao is getting older and more mediocre. Not only is he immersed in wine and sex all day long, but he also established the same army of tooth soldiers as Gao Pian and Mo Xie, and he is treated wonderfully.  Although they are tall, they are all a group of domineering rangers.  The generals Liu Hao and Diao Kai of the Zhen navy, Duzhi's urging envoy, Xue Lang, the prince's concubine Zuo, all rebelled.  Zhou Bao hurriedly mobilized the rear buildings to quell the chaos, but in the end, all the rear buildings turned against them and rebelled together.  Zhou Bao fled Runzhou overnight and went to Changzhou general Ding Congshi.  Seeing the internal strife in the Zhenhai navy, Qian Liu immediately took the banner of rescuing Zhou Bao.  Send troops to attack Changzhou from the sea.  Chaos broke out in all directions, and Zhu Wen, who was beaten almost to the point of turning into a pig's head, also began to fight back desperately.  In May, just as Li Jing was storming Hebei, Zhu Wen also assembled a force of tens of thousands in Bianzhou after transferring the territory of more than ten states in Shaanxi, Guo, Jinshang and northern Shannan East Road in addition to Xuanwu.  The army began to attack from inside and outside to outflank the Jin army.  The two sides fought for several days at the gate of Bianzhou City. The Hedong Army was unable to fight hard and suffered from logistical difficulties, so it began to retreat.  Zhu Wen fought steadily this time and was not radical. The Hedong Army set up several ambushes but failed, and was finally pursued by the Bian Army to Wangmandu on the border of Zhengzhou. It happened to be a heavy rain, the river surged, and the pontoon bridge on the river was washed away. The Jin Army crowded and rushed to cross.  They were repeatedly charged and killed by Liang Jun's cavalry and scrambled to cross the river, resulting in numerous casualties.  When Li Keyong led 20,000 elite Jin troops southward, less than 3,000 of them crossed the river.  Fortunately, 20,000 reinforcements from Hedong and Hezhong arrived and saved this army from being completely wiped out.  Seeing the arrival of reinforcements from the Jin army, the Bian army stopped pursuing them and stood firm on the Zhengzhou border.  The Jin army had just been defeated, and they did not dare to cross the Bian River to fight again, so both sides retreated.  Liang and Jin fought a great battle, both sides suffered losses, and no one got the slightest advantage.  Zhu Wen, who was betrayed by the Yang brothers, is even more scarred now, and he hates the Yang brothers extremely in his heart.  After leading his army back to Bianzhou, Zhu Wen, who had lost more than ten states in a row, did not give up. Instead, he raided Zhouji in Xuzhou. Zhongwu Jiedushi was unprepared and was defeated and fell into the city. Xuzhou was captured.  At the same time, Zhu Wen devoured many troops from Lu Yanhong, the former governor of Chenzhou.  Lu Yanhong had to flee the Central Plains and fled to Luoyang.  Their eight generals also fell apart at this time. Three generals, Lu Yanhong, went to Luoyang, while five generals, including Wang Jian and Jin Hui, defected to Zhu Wen.  However, Zhu Wen was not at ease with these five generals. Within a few days, he found an excuse to relieve them of their military power, and then sent them to Chengdu under the name of escort.  Wang Jian had fought with Zhu Wen on the battlefield. At that time, Zhu Wen was still under Huang Chao, and he was under Cui Anqian, the military governor of Zhongwu.  He also knew that Zhu Wen couldn't tolerate him, so he didn't say much, brother.The five happily left Bianliang and headed for Chengdu.  After riding all the way to Chengdu, Tian Lingzi valued these young warriors from his hometown in Xuzhou. He immediately gave them the title of escorting the five generals and allowed the five of them to lead a 5,000-strong Shence Forbidden Army.  , and became his confidant.  By this time, the defeated army in Hedong was still halfway back to Taiyuan.  By the Fenshui River, in the Hedong Army Camp, and in the Chinese Army Tent, An Jinquan, Li Cunzhang and other generals all had sad faces. Although they had suffered several setbacks before going south, they had never been pessimistic with that tenacious one-eyed man around.  .  But now, looking back, the brave King Shatuo has lost his life by the Bian River.  Shatuo also lost most of his elite troops.  "Report!" A hurried voice rang out, "Report to the general, we just received the news that the Qin army has pacified Hebei!" "What!" There was an exclamation in the tent.  "How is this possible? Are you kidding me!" Li Cunzhang cursed in a low voice. Such news was too shocking. When they sent troops south, the Qin Army had not yet begun to send troops to attack Hebei. Why is it that just a few months later, the Qin Army  Just wiped out Hebei? Are you kidding? Hebei Chengde Weibo Second Town is an old vassal town, controlling the territory of dozens of counties in ten states!  The captain who reported the news met the gazes of the generals, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued: "The latest news is that the Qin army has sent out troops in three directions and is attacking in three directions. The troops invaded the east of Hedong and are aimed at Taiyuan!"  With a sound, the water cup in An Jinquan's hand fell to the ground. An Jinquan's face had not changed even when he was captured in Bianzhou City, but now his face was ashen, and his eyes were full of despair!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1007: Prepare for a Rainy Day

    There is a red notice posted on the bulletin board next to the training field of the Shedao Camp in Sparta Denzhou Training Camp. Li Dezhao, No. 9527, is crowded among a group of students, trying to see clearly what the newly posted notice says.  Something happened.  Suddenly, his bare instep was stepped on by another bare sole, and a somewhat ferocious voice shouted: "Damn 9527, stop crowding, I have no interest in men!" These are the biggest talents!  Eleven years old, most of the young students are only about ten years old. Most of them come from generals and noble families. They are generally tall. In addition, half a year of devil training in the training camp makes them as strong as calves, especially those who are young.  The devilish military training transformed the bodies of these well-dressed teenagers. At the same time, in this unique living environment, under the influence of those rough instructors, they also began to become unrestrained and rude, and their speech  He always imitates the tone of the instructors unconsciously, but at such a young age, he always speaks in manly terms.  Everyone in the training camp is equal, and there is a rule that one is not allowed to reveal one's identity in private.  Most people abide by this rule. Occasionally, some people reveal their identities. As long as they do so proactively, they will be expelled.  Of course, regulations are dead at any time, but people are alive.  The rules did not allow it, but the students quickly formed many small groups in private. Within the small groups, the core members knew each other's identities.  As generals and noble sons from aristocratic families, they are naturally proficient in the ways of power. What's more, those who can come here are all the elites among the elites, the children of the rich families.  The instructors of the training camp are very concerned about such small groups.  In fact, it is to turn one eye and close one eye.  They all knew the purpose of this camp.  It is to hone the future second-generation heirs of the Qin Dynasty, and making small groups and managing forces in the camp is also part of the training.  "I won't get pregnant if I squeeze you. Relax, 007, and don't yell like a bitch all day long." Li Dezhao has also changed a lot in the past six months.  He had already become a close friend with the students, and he no longer even spoke politely all day long, but was full of classic sage quotations. He also learned to speak foul language, and like the other princes who entered the camp, he quietly formed  Founded a small group of his own, the Renaissance Society.  007 is a kid about his age, tall and tall.  He was half a head taller than him and as strong as a bear. He was the leader of another small brotherhood.  Fuxing Society, Chinese Fuxing Society, and the full name of the Brotherhood is the Loyalty Brotherhood. These two societies, the Heroes Association and the Alliance Association are the four most powerful groups among the 3,600 people in the training camp.  The Renaissance Society and the Brotherhood have always been at odds with each other, fighting openly and secretly.  The biggest reason is that although the president of the brotherhood is 007, the real identity of 007 is Princess Yu's uncle, the eldest grandson of Yu Gui, the military governor of Lingnan East Road. He, the president of the brotherhood, is actually the king of Qin and Yu Gui in the training camp.  The biggest supporters of the princess' eldest son are in his brotherhood.  Most of the members are the princes of the Yu and Cui families.  Although the eldest son of King Qin was still young and had not yet entered the camp, the fighting never stopped.  Li Dezhao said as he spoke.  He grabbed 007 Yu Debiao's arm. Although he looked much thinner than him, he was already proficient in bow and horse. What's more, he had been training in the camp for so long. When he exerted force on his hand, it was like an iron plier.  He pushed Yu Debiao away and then pushed forward.  "What's on the notice?" Although everyone's identities have been known for a long time, and the relationship between the two parties is also well understood, on the surface, they are still students in the training camp, and their private fights will never be brought to the table publicly.  Otherwise, they will be punished mercilessly by the instructors.  Now everyone has learned to be like an old fox. They laugh when they meet, but there is a knife hidden in each smile. Faces and hearts are not harmonious. They have learned to hide their true thoughts under the superficial smile. This can be regarded as what they learned in the training camp.  A lesson in wealth.  "The next training session at Shedao is cancelled!" 007 Yu Debiao scratched his short shaved head, and said with a nonchalant expression on his dark face, which was so tan that even his mother would never recognize him.  "Why?" "Because tomorrow, there will be more exciting things waiting for us." A slender young man holding his hands in front of the announcement said lightly. Li Dezhao nodded to the young man with the number 008 sewn on the linen on his chest. This  The boy with a slender figure and pink phoenix eyes is not an ordinary boy. He is the president of the Tongmenghui, one of the four major societies in the training camp. The Tongmenghui is also known as the Brotherhood. There are many young men from well-known families in it. The leader is this boy, number 008, true.  His identity is the eldest grandson of Li Jing's mother's family, the Han family, and he is Li Jing's nephew, called Li Jing's mother's aunt.  In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the Han family was only considered a second-class family, not a powerful family, just a large family in Qingzhou. However, following Li Jing in recent years, the Han family has developed rapidly, and it seems to have become the same as the Lanling Xiao family, the top family in the world.  One of the top valves today.  The Alliance is also headed by the children of the two major families, Han Xiao.  But a young boy named Han ShizhongThe fraternal alliance formed is very special. They do not directly participate in the battles between the princes, but maintain a neutral attitude. This gives the fraternal alliance a transcendent status in the training camp. No matter who it is, they will be concerned about the people behind them.  The two top-notch young men standing there remained somewhat friendly.  Li Dezhao was aroused by Han Shizhong's words and looked up at the bulletin board. He saw the content on the bulletin board.  "Spartan Training Camp Shedao Camp Headquarters has a special notice. All training camp students please pay attention to the following arrangements. Starting from June, all originally scheduled training courses on Shedao Island will be cancelled. All will gather at 9:00 tomorrow and all students will go to Taiyuan, Hedong. Training Camp General  Instructor Dao Heng. 9527 Li Dezhao looked at the notice carefully and was a little confused by this somewhat inexplicable notice. He tried to calm down and went to Hedong Taiyuan. Isn¡¯t that where the commander-in-chief of Hedong Town is located?  , why are they suddenly sent there? Is this a new training subject, asking them to train scouts and reconnaissance skills? They have been moved to Snake Island on the sea of ??Dengzhou since they went through the basic training.  The training is not easy, although there is not a lot of boring basic training, but the new subjects are just as difficult as island survival and sea rescue. They were even sent to Silla not long ago, and the training camp only gave them the most.  The rudimentary equipment was abandoned a hundred miles away from the Silla coast, and each of them was given only a plank. Then they swam for a hundred miles holding the plank, and they could not swim during this period.  Wrong direction. They didn't even have food or water. They relied on perseverance to get ashore. Although they were allowed to form a team, they were not together when they were thrown into the sea. Thirty-six hundred people were thrown into the sea.  They were completely scattered on the sea that was hundreds of miles wide. They landed on the beach and knew nothing, but they were required to survive in Silla for fifteen days, during which they were also asked to kill Silla.  The more soldiers you kill, the higher your score will be, and the higher the reward you will get in the end. That was the first time Li Dezhao killed someone, and it was also the first time that his noble status completely lost its effect. He landed alone in a strange place.  The first three days were the most difficult. He almost lost his life to the claws of beasts. It was not until the fourth day that he entered a small checkpoint and killed three Silla soldiers alone.  After having a hot drink and rice, he stopped eating Silla meat for fifteen days. In the end, he killed a total of seven Silla soldiers. Those people were all strangers. There was no enmity between the two sides, but you died in the end.  I die. This result is not the best. The strongest one is Lin Yue, the president of the Heroes Association. The eldest son of Lin Wei, the sworn brother of the King of Qin, is the eldest son of a concubine. He always smiles seriously.  However, during this training, at the age of eleven, he killed eighteen Silla soldiers alone, causing a sensation. The training camp is a place where the limits are challenged all the time. Countless times, Li Dezhao thought that he could not persist.  He went on, but in the end he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Looking back countless times, he didn't know how he persisted. Maybe, now the training camp has to throw them into a more dangerous enemy environment. This is really.  He was risking his life. During the last time he survived in Silla, eight people died. Li Dezhao thought that if he really went to Taiyuan for reconnaissance training this time, more than eighty people might die.  At an unpredictable time, in an unknown corner, maybe after death, when no one else would know his identity, he couldn't help but frown a little.  He is not afraid of death, but he always feels that he should not die in silence like this. He should be like his father said, even if he dies, he must die vigorously. Everyone knows that the death is heavier than Mount Tai.  But he had no choice. It was his father's wish to let him come here.  ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the latest news, one piece of compressed biscuit per person.¡± Number 250 came over and said with a lewd look.  ??In the training camp, no matter you are a prince or a young master, you are treated equally when you arrive here. All food and clothing are strictly managed by the training camp. A piece of compressed biscuit requires an additional reward, which is extremely precious.  No one was willing to make this loss-making deal. The 250 kept their appetite for a long time, but no one was fooled.  Finally, he said helplessly, "Forget it, you picky guys, I'm going to Taiyuan soon anyway, so I don't care about this biscuit anymore. Let me tell you, I just overheard what the instructors said, guess what?"  Yu Debiao glared at 250, "250, your skin is itchy again, don't you? If you have anything to say, say it quickly, and if you have any farts, hurry up!" 250 is a bit thin, his father is a colonel in the Qin Army, but he follows Yu Debiao  In front of a top wealthy man like De Biao and a prince like Li Dezhao, he seemed a bit humble.  He quickly smiled and said: "I'll scare you if I tell you, in May"??, under the heroic command of King Qin, the two generals Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao pacified the two towns in Hebei with a sweeping force.  At the beginning of June, the Qin army ordered again to mobilize several troops and horses to attack Taiyuan on a large scale.  Guess what?  "When he was proud, he wanted to show off again, but was glared at by Han Shizhong, who immediately laughed and said: "The King of Qin is going to attack. It is really invincible and invincible. It took a month to attack Hebei, but it only took a month to attack Taiyuan.  Half a month.  Taiyuan, known as the Northern Capital, the most powerful city in the north, was captured by the King of Qin. It is really amazing.  " "Is this news serious?  "The teenagers in front of the bulletin board were all shocked. They stayed in this closed training camp and had no idea what was going on outside. But they had only been in the camp for half a year, and they couldn't believe it. During this period, King Qin not only won  Hebei Town No. 2. Even Hedong Taiyuan was captured. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, the instructors were all very excited when they told the news.  How could it be fake.  " "Then Li Keyong is very powerful, isn't he? Why is he so careless this time?  "Yu Debiao said doubtfully. "Li Keyong had gone to Henan earlier to prepare for the plot against Zhu Asan. Who knew that Zhu Asan would kill him first.  The elite troops from Hedong were in Henan. After Li Keyong died, Li Kexiu, who stayed in Hedong, sent another army to attack Zhu Wen.  As a result, our King of Qin took advantage of his illness to kill him, and sent out several troops to attack Hedong by lightning, waiting for Hedong to realize the crisis.  Our Commander Lin has captured Lan and Shi Prefectures and reached the southern road of Taiyuan. He has taken control of the important area of ??Jiahu Fort in Queshu Valley and blocked the Hedong and Hezhong armies in the river who were desperately trying to push back.  Although Taiyuan has high walls and strong walls, it has become an isolated city. As a result, Li Kexiu, who stayed in the city, was directly persuaded to surrender by a letter from the King of Qin.  Li Kexiu opened the city gate and presented the city to surrender. King Qin took Taiyuan City almost without a fight.  " "Why is this Li Kexiu so cowardly?  "Yu Debiao muttered. "That's because our Qin King is so powerful. In Hedong Town, Li Keyong is dead, and most of the Hedong elite have been lost in Henan.  After Hebei was pacified by King Qin, how could Hedong be defended.  Li Kexiu could understand the current situation and surrender early, which actually saved the last bit of Shatuo's blood. Otherwise, it would be considered stubborn resistance.  Under the wise command of King Qin, our army also has ballistae and artillery.  How long can they persist? After the city was broken, the Shatuo Zhuxie clan would not have such a good result.  "Han Shizhong was analyzing on the side. Although he was only an eleven-year-old boy, his analysis was very orderly. "The King of Qin is invincible, and he is about to sweep the world!  "Lin Yue also clapped his legs and shouted. Li Dezhao was also pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Hebei was already determined in the blink of an eye, Taiyuan fell again, and most of Hedong had fallen into the hands of the Qin army. Hedong without Taiyuan, the center, and Hebei without the safety of the flanks,  The area south of Hebei can't stop the Qin army's next attack. Hebei and Hedong will be followed by Henan, and then they will take the opportunity to wipe out Guanzhong. This situation is so smooth that it is shocking. During the New Year, I still think that the world may be in chaos.  It was possible to maintain this situation for ten years or even decades. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Qin army became unrivaled. At this time, he couldn't help but think that Taiyuan had been captured.  , Why are you sending them to Taiyuan? When he left the bulletin board and returned to the dormitory, Li Dezhao met Lao Scar. He stood there with his legs spread and his hands behind his back, full of toughness. When Li Dezhao passed by him, he looked at him.  He smiled slightly for the first time, and then said: "You are better than I thought. Get ready and go to Taiyuan early tomorrow morning. I wish you good luck!  Let me give you a piece of advice. No matter what happens, do what you should do and stick to it. In addition, if a man has tears, he will not shed them. If he bleeds and sweats, he will not shed tears. The Spartan training camp does not believe in tears. There is a wider world outside.  Heaven and earth don¡¯t believe in tears, and most importantly, King Qin doesn¡¯t believe in tears either!  " Seeing Li Dezhao nodding and leaving with enlightenment, Lao Scar smacked his lips. In his opinion, Li Dezhao might have been a little too young at the time, but now Li Dezhao is definitely the best candidate for the crown prince of Qin.  He liked this little guy and really hoped that he could become King Qin's heir. But when he thought of King Qin's huge group of children, he had to shake his head secretly. The number had exceeded seventy sons and sixty daughters.  King Qin is still in his thirties, at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. At this rate, how many children will King Qin have by the time he reaches his sixtieth year, plus the same number of concubines?  , when he thought of this big family, he couldn't help but shook his head again. He was still free now. One person had enough to eat and the whole family was not hungry. He didn't have to think about who he would sleep with for a long time every night, so as not to care about one and neglect the other.  . Not to mention worrying about a lot of sons, thinking all day long about which son has the best advantage and who can inherit the inheritance. When I returned to the instructors¡¯ dormitory, I happened to meet Master Wuchen, the resident monk of Tianlong Temple.  Then the master asked him what he was thinking.sp; The master smiled while making tea: "Instructor, you are just mediocre and unfounded. The poor monk is familiar with history books. There are few heroic masters like King Qin in the world. King Qin's plan,  It's something you and I can understand. Just like the princes and daughters of Qin, monarchs have always valued only their direct descendants, or in other words, only trained a few of their sons. The purpose is naturally to ensure that the future heirs will take over the inheritance and prevent brothers from fighting early.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that His Highness, King Qin, has given birth to so many sons and must implement this kind of elite education for each of his sons?¡± Lao Scar nodded.  Just like in many large families, the direct descendants will be focused on training, but other descendants are generally raised like pigs, in order to maintain the core authority of the family.  If all the children are elites, although this looks good on the surface, it will often lead to internal strife in the family. It is like a tree. If it grows too many branches, it will be difficult to reach the sky.  But King Qin treated every son like this, so what did he think?  Wuchen pushed the poured cup in front of him and revealed the secret!  "In just ten years, King Qin was able to conquer half of the country, even conquer more than a hundred tribes in the northeast, and open up thousands of miles to the northern frontier. It is conceivable that after the world is pacified in the future, he will definitely restore the Western Regions of the Han and Tang Dynasties, and even conquer the barbarians in the southwest.  Hairen in Nanyang, how big the territory will King Qin have at that time? King Qin is now preparing for a rainy day. In the future, King Qin will choose a successor to inherit the country of the Central Plains, and more than a hundred descendants will divide the territory of the southeast, northwest, and carry out the feudal rule of the Zhou Dynasty.  When the kings conquered the territory, how big would the Han family be at that time?" Wuchen took a sip from the tea cup in front of him and sighed: "The King of Qin is playing a big game of chess!" "Lao Scar was completely confused!  Wuchen was shocked by these words. He had never developed this kind of thinking.  But when the old monk said this, it seemed that King Qin had indeed been setting up the chess in this way for a long time.  For a moment, he admired the old monk very much, but in his heart he admired King Qin even more. He was prepared for a rainy day. King Qin really played a big game, so big!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1008: Play hard to get

    An Jinquan was going crazy. After Li Keyong's death, he worked hard to patch up Shatuo, a shabby house that was leaking and crumbling, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to save it.  The Shatuo clan was finished, he knew it very well.  After the deaths of the three brothers Li Guochang, Li Youjin, and Li Jinzhong, all the elders of that generation died.  Now that Li Keyong has died again, his sons are still young, and it is difficult for his brothers to take on important responsibilities.  Even Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao, Li Siyuan and Li Sizhao, Li Keyong's two adopted sons who were capable of both civil and martial arts, turned their backs on Shatuo one after another.  Now, Li Ke used Bianliang to kill pigs and was destroyed. Nearly 20,000 Hedong elites destroyed Bianliang. Li Jing chose the most unlikely time to suddenly attack Hedong.  This is an opportunity that no one expected. The peace agreement half a year ago had just been reached, and all the eyes of the Qin army turned to the second town of Hebei, which had been betrayed by them and had become isolated and helpless.  Everyone thinks that the Qin army will focus on the Hebei battlefield for at least one or two years.  But in just one month, Li Jing shocked everyone by pacifying Hebei, and completely ignored the peace agreement made in the New Year, and brazenly launched a lightning raid on Hedong.  An Jinquan led the army and rushed all the way after hearing the news, but it was still a step too late.  Li Jing's sworn brother, General Lin Wei of the Qin vassal, led 30,000 soldiers and horses all the way south from Shuozhou, broke through Loufanguan, took Lanzhou, fought in Shizhou, drank by the Fenshui River, robbed the Queshu Valley, and occupied  Fort Jiahu, like a rock, blocked their way to rescue Taiyuan.  One man holds the barrier, and ten thousand men cannot open it. In front of Jiahu Fort in the Bird Valley, which is described as only birds and rats can pass, 30,000 coalition troops from Hedong and Hezhong attacked for three days and three nights, but only left a trail of land in the narrow valley.  corpse.  More than five thousand people were lost.  But the black flying eagle flag on Fort Jiahu is still flying high.  Hedong Town is the land of Zhuzhou.  Now Xinzhou to the north of Taiyuan, Lanzhou and Shizhou to the west are all occupied by the Qin army. Now only the besieged Taiyuan City, Fenzhou, Yizhou and Qinzhou in the south are left.  But if Taiyuan is lost, the remaining three states will become rootless and cannot be defended at all.  "Report!~" A fast horse galloped up, and the man in blood-stained uniform rolled his saddle and fell off his horse. He shouted anxiously and desperately: "Jinyang, Jinyang City is lost!" Jinyang City was lost!  .  The counties around Taiyuan Prefecture will also be in danger, and the Shatuo people will lose another home they just settled in, and this time, they will have no way to retreat.  An Jinquan's face turned pale again. The Qin army's offensive was so fast that he couldn't understand it.  Jinyang City in Taiyuan Prefecture is the largest city in the north. In recent years, under the governance of Zheng Congchan, it has recovered its vitality and is somewhat stable.  The city walls and defenses are all in good condition, and the food and grass reserves in the city are sufficient.  But after the Qin army pacified Hebei, it sent troops to Hedong. In less than half a month, Taiyuan was gone.  Does Tianzhen want to destroy Shatuo?  Li Cunzhang on the side didn't seem to believe it, "How is this possible? Even if Taiyuan Fort can't be defended for three to five years, it can be defended for one and a half years. Why is it lost?" Don't blame him for not believing it, Taiyuan City is  Fortress city, not to mention, Li Cunxiu who stayed behind still had 50,000 men and horses, even if he had elite soldiers, there were nearly 10,000.  If we mobilize the people in the city and gather 50,000 to 60,000 people to help defend the city at critical times, there will be no problem.  How do you say just throw it away?  "After staying, he received Li Jing's personal letter persuading him to surrender, and he surrendered in Kaicheng." Li Kexiu surrendered, and the generals left behind in the city rushed to the outside of the city. No one dared to fight among the elite Qin troops surrounded on all sides.  After receiving Li Jing's personal letter urging surrender and promising to preserve their lives and property as long as they surrendered, no one resisted anymore.  Even Li Kexiu, after much hesitation, chose to take more than 300 members of the Zhu Xie family, old and young, out of the city to surrender.  Taiyuan, the largest city in the north, surrendered without a fight.  The once domineering and proud northern cavalry, the Shatuo Zhuxie clan did not dare to fight anymore in the face of Qin King Li Jing, and finally gave up their weapons and surrendered.  Li Keyong is dead, and the Shatuo tribe¡¯s spirit of resisting to the end has also been extinguished.  "Withdraw!" Hedong Jiedu Marching Sima, the actual decision-maker of the Hedong Army, An Jinquan, issued the order in great pain.  "Where to retreat to?" Li Si'en and other generals asked in confusion.  Hedong Town is their home, Taiyuan is their foundation, and their family members are also there. Now that Taiyuan has fallen into the hands of Li Jing, where will they retreat to?  "Go to the river first." An Jinquan calmed down and replied calmly.  Taiyuan has been lost, the most important places in Hedong Town have been lost, and the remaining three states cannot be defended at all.  With only these 30,000 men and 10,000 more from the Hezhong Army, it is impossible for them to recapture Taiyuan. They are just trying to block the car with their arms and are overestimating their own capabilities.  The most important thing right now is to protect yourself.  He just thought about it carefully, and he could withdraw to Hezhong first. Li Jing will definitely capture the entire Hedong Town next, and they will definitely not stop their actions. They will follow the trend and go south. At that time, Wang Chongrong of Hezhong Town will have to face Li Jing's attack.  Army.  In this wayWang Chongrong will have to resist Li Jing, and it is even possible that the Yang brothers in Chang'an will have to send troops to rescue and fight Li Jing at that time.  They can first help Wang Chongrong fight against Li Jing in exchange for a temporary shelter.  As for what to do next, that¡¯s still too far away.  Perhaps, they will work with the imperial court to retake Hedong Town, and then they can return to Taiyuan.  Maybe not, and then they'll have to find another way.  ¡°In short, these 20,000 people are their last asset and must not be lost here.  The flags of the Shatuo people were retreating, and the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers, which had been attacking fiercely just now, began to retreat like a tide. They even retreated in a panic and scrambled.  The Qin army was so powerful that Lin Wei finally accomplished his goal. They captured Lanzhou and Shizhou as planned, entered Fenzhou, and seized Queshu Valley. Now they blocked the returning Allied Forces of the Two Rivers and repelled them.  them.  The King of Qin's envoy Ning Guogong Lin Wu came from Taiyuan and brought the good news of capturing Taiyuan without any bloodshed. This made Lin Wei understand the reason why the Lianghe Army retreated at this time.  Behind the two brothers Lin Wei and Lin Wu is the most elite Silver Saddle Light Cavalry Army. All of them are warriors who have participated in the Northeast War and have been stationed in Shanxi. They are also an extremely powerful lancer.  Not only could they discharge the Qin army's cuirass formation, which was both offensive and defensive, but they could also clamp the horse's belly with their powerful legs and control the horse with their legs.  Then he held the rifle in both hands.  With the help of skilled riding skills.  Utilizing the impact of galloping war horses, using their lances to break through shields and destroy formations, they charge into the formation and are omnipotent and invincible.  There were only three armies of such elite cavalry stationed in Shanxi Province in the past.  This time Lin Wei marched south for the left army, and he received the military talisman and transferred this silver-saddled cavalry to listen to the order.  Before going south.  In Xuanhua City, Li Jing once held Lin Wei's arm and said: "Brother, I will hand over the responsibility of the left route to you this time. Your left route army will not only capture Lanzhou and Shizhou to the west of Taiyuan, but also  To capture Queshu Valley in Fenzhou, you must not only attack the defenders of Lanshi Prefecture, but also intercept the returning reinforcements from Hedong. You must also be ready to intercept the Guanlong towns to the west of the Yellow River and the troops in the river.  , there is another top priority task, Taiyuan City will be captured soon, this is inevitable. As soon as Taiyuan City is captured, I hope that the big brother will immediately switch from defense to offense, and be sure to capture the one returning from Henan.  The Shatuo army has taken it. The Shatuo people have not often rebelled. This army is the source of trouble. We will completely wipe them out this time and leave no future troubles." The Shatuo people have indeed caused trouble to the Qin army in recent years.  Less troublesome, it is also one of the few enemy forces that the Qin army has been able to defeat repeatedly in recent years.  This time, Li Jing was ready to take their lives in one fell swoop and would no longer keep them.  Lin Wei's breathing was still very steady, but his hand holding the sword began to tighten harder and harder, and his joints turned white.  Anyone who is familiar with Lin Wei knows that this action of An Guogong Lin Wei means that he is not at peace at this time.  Holding the hilt of the sword firmly was his special way of relieving tension.  Seeing that the retreat of the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers was getting more and more urgent, and even chaos began, even Ning Guogong Lin Wu could not hold his breath anymore. Duke Baoguo Wang Zhong, who had just arrived with him, had already wandered in front of them for a few seconds.  In order to ensure the annihilation of Shatuo's last viable force, Li Jing sent over this time two four-star generals, Lin Wu and Wang Zhong, and brought five thousand elite light cavalry with their elite silver spears.  Help the battle.  Not waiting for Lin Wei to issue the order, Wang Zhong couldn't bear to urge: "Dong An Guo, why don't you attack yet?" The two light cavalry armies of Silver Saddle Lancers and Silver Lancers have rested and prepared for attack.  , just stay behind the closed door.  Each cavalryman put on another main war horse that kept an empty saddle all the way, and put on a bright silver breastplate and half-length armor, with a bright silver silk cloak hanging on his shoulders, and raised a bright silver cavalryman.  The spears, silver cavalry shields, and even their horses were all pure white. The quiet cavalry formation was placed there, just like a dazzling sun.  Just waiting for Lin Wei's order, the two armies' 10,000 light cavalry can attack at the fastest speed, fight all the way to the rear of the Lianghe Army, and break through their formation!  Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong, who were sworn brothers to Li Jing back then, have now become the top princes of the Qin vassal.  Each of them holds a high position and commands a large number of troops. However, with many years of war experience, the three sworn brothers of King Qin have always performed very well, especially Lin Wei. He has commanded the base camp countless times during Li Jing's personal expeditions. His calmness is  Unrivaled.  Wang Zhong and Lin Wu were both eager to attack, but Lin Wei was still waiting for the best time.  "At this time, the Two Rivers Army is still on alert. It is not the best time for us to attack. If we wait a little longer, the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers will not pursue us when they see us. At that time, they will surely relax their vigilance. The two armies will be in a hurry to retreat, and it will be difficult to maintain their formation.  At that time, if our army attacks unexpectedly and takes advantage of the enemy's relaxed vigilance, chaotic formation, low morale, and tired soldiers and horses, we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy's army." By this time, we were almost two miles away at dusk.  It has been more than an hour since the He army withdrew its troops.  &nbsp; Lin Wei looked at the sky, and it would be completely dark in another hour.  No matter how fast the Lianghe Army retreated, they would not have enough time to rush to the nearest city. They would either rush on the road in the dark tonight or camp in the wild. No matter which one, it was all part of Lin Wei's plan.  He took out the gold watch in his arms and opened the cover, carefully calculated the time, looked at the sky, raised his head suddenly, and loudly shouted to the commander: "Get ready to attack!" Get ready to attack!  Get ready to attack!  The order was passed over and over again, and the cavalrymen who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground beside their horses stood up after hearing the order. The soldiers lightly jumped on their horses, loaded their lances, and looked into the distance of Guancheng, with passionate fighting intent in their eyes.  He didn't attack immediately, just to confuse the other party.  Now, the time has finally arrived.  Shatuo dogs, the time has come for your destruction, kill them as soon as you lead them!  Ning Guo Gong Lin Wu and Bao Guo Gong Wang Zhong, like a sharp arrow, jumped out at the first opportunity.  There was a whisper of wind in our ears, the door of Fort Jahu had been opened, and the suspension bridge had been lowered. Under the eagle flags and red flag officers' gun flags, groups of elite cavalry roared past, heading towards  Racing away into the distance.  Lin Wei¡¯s calculation was very accurate. After the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers withdrew, they were very vigilant in arranging troops to break up the rear. An Jinjun and Li Cunzhang each led an army to ambush on the road to break up the rear. They only waited for the Qin army to dare to pursue and then ambush them halfway.  However, they waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the city. An Jinquan also withdrew most of his troops, so they withdrew their troops and followed suit.  After walking along the way for a long time, when it got dark, there was no sign of the Qin army pursuing them. Although An Jinquan and others were still alert, the soldiers below had already relaxed.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  They didn't even dig the camp fence and ditch. They just drank the horses and ate dry food, then sat on the ground in the open air and couldn't wait to fall asleep. They were really exhausted.  Although An Jinquan was a little dissatisfied with the laxity of the soldiers, it was obvious that everyone was tired and could not bear to blame anymore, but he still issued an order to rest for only two hours before setting off in the dark.  "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" An Jinquan was in charge of sleeping on a snare drum to listen to the movement of the land at night. The sentry who was specially designed to listen to the footsteps of horse hooves suddenly heard the roar of iron hoofs coming like a violent storm.  The sound of undulating iron hoofs hitting the ground was continuous and continuous. With this sound, there were at least 10,000 enemy soldiers.  However, the cavalry was extremely fast, and by the time An Jinquan quickly sent the order to prepare for formation, it was already too late.  The cavalry of the Qin army were as fast as a hurricane, rushing forward with implacable force and being unstoppable.  Facing the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers who hurriedly climbed up to form a formation, the Qin Army cavalry directly lit thunderbolts on the match ropes wrapped around their left hands without any grace, and then threw them into the Shatuo Army formation one by one like hailstones.  "Formation! Formation!" Facing the rushing cavalry, only a dense and generous infantry spear formation and a phalanx of archers behind it can contain it. However, these officers who faced the cavalry advance subconsciously shouted to form a formation to deal with it.  But they forgot one important thing. The Qin Army cavalry is not an ordinary cavalry. They are a cavalry with the ability to destroy all invincible formations, because they have enough grenades to deal with infantry formations. The denser the infantry formations, the more their grenades will kill.  The force will be stronger.  "Boom!" Explosions sounded one after another, followed by screams and wails. The Allied Forces of the two rivers who dared to form a dense infantry formation under the intensive projection of grenades suffered a lesson they will never forget.  The explosion caused by hundreds of grenades smashed the dense phalanx of the Lianghe Army, shattered their shields, and shot and wounded countless soldiers.  Almost in the blink of an eye, the first phalanx hastily formed by the Lianghe Army was completely destroyed!  "Those who abandon their weapons and surrender without killing will die!!" The two princes Lin Wu and Wang Zhong each led an elite cavalry, and they attacked rapidly from the left and right, charging into the formation, unmatched!  (I'm very sorry. In rural areas, there are frequent power outages and network outages, which lasted for two more days. An industrial park is being built nearby, and I've already dug out network cables twice) (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1009 New Target: East and West Beijing

    In Fenzhou, three princes led troops to pursue and kill them. The Allied Forces of the Two Rivers were severely defeated. They were defeated like a mountain. More than 20,000 soldiers and horses were almost wiped out.  At dawn, the overall situation has been decided. After the war, the Duke of the Three Kingdoms killed more than 7,000 Lianghe troops and captured more than 18,000. Most of the Lianghe generals were captured. In the end, less than 3,000 slipped through the net. Even Li Cunzhang  General Shatuo was not able to escape, only An Jinquan and his two brothers escaped. Among the rebels, Li Cunzhang, Li Sien, Li Siben and others fought to the death, so they were able to change into ordinary soldier uniforms and escort the young Shatuo Prince Li Cunxu to escape.  Go south.  Although a few big fish were missed, Lin Wei didn't care too much. In this battle, Shatuo's last strength was basically lost here, and even the 10,000 soldiers and horses in the river were almost destroyed.  The last few generals in Shatuo were almost dead or captured. Even if the Anjin brothers were loyal to the Zhuxie family, with this ending, they could no longer make any trouble.  It can be said that the Shatuo clan, which has been fighting against the Qin vassal for many years, has come to an end.  After resting for a long time, Lin Wei sent people to escort the prisoners and the heads of several General Shatuo who died in the battle to Taiyuan. Then he and Generals Lin Wu and Wang Zhong divided their troops into three groups, each leading an army to attack Fen and Yi respectively.  The three remaining states of Hedong Town, Qin and Shatuo have been destroyed. These last three states can be swept away.  When Lin Wei's good news arrived, Li Jing was outside Taiyuan City, preparing for the city entry ceremony.  Li Kexiu has surrendered the city, and the Qin army has also entered the city with troops and horses to take over the city, but Li Jing's Chinese army camp is still located outside the city.  For Li Jing, winning Taiyuan is of great significance.  and.  Because Taiyuan was conquered without attacking, many Taiyuan people had not directly experienced the power of the Qin army.  According to Zeng Yuanyu's suggestion, the Qin army needed to conduct a grand and intimidating entry ceremony into the city.  After Li Jing thought about it, he also felt that this proposal was very good. A grand entrance ceremony was necessary. This was the northern capital of the Tang Dynasty, the land of Longxing in the Tang Dynasty, and had always been the center of the north.  Especially after the Anshi Rebellion, the Hebei region has always been an area that is difficult for the court to truly control.  Hedong became the northern territory actually controlled by the Tang Dynasty. In Hebei, the Daibei area outside Yanmen Pass was home to many foreign people. The real northern control area of ??the Tang Dynasty, the center of the north, had always been Taiyuan.  Hebei was quickly pacified.  Now that Hedong Town was captured in a flash, Li Jing was overjoyed, even extremely surprised.  Now I have received good news from Lin Wei. I learned that the Allied Forces of the Two Rivers were defeated and most of them were wiped out. One of the ten Shatuo soldiers escaped.  Although Li Keyong's cub ran away, the three thousand men and horses and the An brothers who escaped were no longer enough for Li Jing to worry about.  June 18th, early in the morning.  The people in Taiyuan City were notified from door to door to welcome King Qin into the city.  Outside the north gate of Taiyuan.  Li Kexiu was dressed in white, and behind him were the former civil and military officials of Hedong Town who were also dressed in white. A little later, standing were the nobles, powerful merchants, landlords and squires in Taiyuan City. Everyone standing here was filled with various emotions.  With such complicated thoughts, everyone knows that an old era has passed and a new era has arrived.  The drums sounded in the distance, and the rhythmic footsteps came under the drums. The first thing that appeared was the full guard of honor of King Li Jing of Qin, with various flags, banners, and gold medals to clear the way, followed closely by a cavalry army with glittering golden bodies.  When they arrived, the dazzling golden armor, golden spears, and even their war horses, under the golden horse clothes, were actually all composed of golden war horses.  And these golden knights, who were descending like heavenly soldiers, rode more than a hundred in a square formation, forming a total of thirty-six square formations.  "That is King Qin's Golden Armored Victory Army, the first of the three armies of King Qin's Guards, the true elite among the elite, the ace among aces!" A businessman who was familiar with the numbers of the Qin army whispered to one side.  The person next to him said, his tone full of awe.  The Jinjia Army, and then there are the three armies of guards, the three guards of Qin Xunyi, and the guards of the auxiliary Although Taiyuan has always been the northern capital of the Tang Dynasty, the people of Taiyuan have always regarded themselves very highly and felt that they were very high-minded. In the past, various armies  I have seen many.  But today, when Master Qin performed the city entry ceremony, they were still deeply shocked. They did not expect that the army could be so majestic, just like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.  The Qin army was already well-equipped, especially now that the soldiers are almost professional soldiers. Each one of them is considered one of ten elites. They have received long-term training and experienced the temper of war, and the Qin vassal soldiers are also treated very well.  In addition to being trained as soldiers, they also learn culture. Such soldiers are of course of high quality and naturally good-looking. How can they be compared to those old, weak and rabble-roused soldiers who were forcibly recruited with tattoos on their faces?  Especially before entering the city, Li Jing also issued an order. All the soldiers and horses were put on brand-new military uniforms, their armors and weapons were polished to a shine, the horses were also washed and dressed in dazzling clothes, and they even arranged a parade-style lineup.  Entering the city, there is no reason not to frighten the people of Taiyuan.  Li Jing rides on a huge "Land Rover"On the horse, there is Silver Wolf Xiaoyue clearing the way in front of the horse. Behind him are the two guards Tie Qiang and Zhao Jiang, one on the left and one on the right. On the shoulders of Li Jing are Li Jing's two jade claws Hai Dongqing, and beside him are one hundred and eight meritorious deeds.  The Guards Corps composed of captains came to guard, and their momentum shocked the whole audience. As they looked around, the people, officials and gentry of Taiyuan all knelt down to greet him and shouted long live the mountain.  Li Jing was very satisfied with this result. Although the ostentation was huge, the effect was also very good. After such an entry into the city, who among the people in Taiyuan was not in awe of the power of Qin Fan? Who dared to commit suicide?  ?  After entering the city, Li Jing's residence had already been chosen. It was in Jinyang Palace. This was originally the palace of the Sui Dynasty, and later became the palace of the Tang Dynasty. Now, it has become the residence of Li Jing after entering Taiyuan.  location.  Taiyuan City was very large. Although it was not as prosperous as Yanjing City today, nor as large and solid as Hejian City, it was still the center of Hedong.  For Li Jing, winning Taiyuan is of great significance.  It is connected to Yanjing in the north, Zhenzhou in the east, Chang'an in Guanzhong to the west, and Luoyang in Henan Province to the south. It can be said that from this moment on, Li Jing has truly become full-fledged, has a solid foundation, and even has the ability to sweep.  The foundation of the world.  As soon as they entered Jinyang Palace, Liu Yunniang greeted her with a smile on her face.  The first time to capture Taiyuan.  Li Jing sent someone to notify Liu Yunniang and asked her to go south as soon as possible.  Li Keyong took away their daughter.  Mother and daughter have been separated for several years. Although she and Li Jing have children again, they are still her flesh and blood after all.  Fortunately, Li Kexiu surrendered, Taiyuan was spared a war, and all the people in the city were saved.  Liu Yunniang is very happy now that mother and daughter are reunited again, and she is very grateful to Li Jing.  The excited Mrs. Liu didn't even care about the guards beside her and rushed directly into Li Jing's arms.  She hugged Li Jing's waist and kissed him on the face excitedly.  This enthusiasm and boldness made Li Jing a little surprised.  Just as he was about to take Ms. Liu to the dormitory to have some intimacy, unexpectedly Zeng Wuyu had already sent someone over to invite Li Jing to discuss matters.  Since the Qin army sent out troops, it has acted quickly and made smooth progress.  However, the generals of the Qin Army have an increasing appetite, and they already feel like a snake swallowing an elephant.  Li Jing stepped into the original festival hall of Li Keyong.  Zeng Yuanyu immediately stood up and spoke.  "Your Majesty, the situation is very good now. I will ask your Majesty to issue an order to continue going south!" "It is better to use the remaining brave men to chase the poor bandits, not to pretend to be an overlord!" Li Jing first recited a poem, and then said with great pride: "The current situation is  . It is indeed much better than we originally expected. It can even be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After more than ten years of accumulation, Qin Fan's sword is finally sharp. Now that the sword has been unsheathed, how can it be returned in vain?  The three towns of De, Weibo, and Hedong were defeated one after another. However, our soldiers are still strong and full of fighting spirit. Let me tell you the good news that An Guogong, Bao Guogong and Ning Guogong have been defeated.  He went up to Lianghe Army and captured the three prefectures of Yi, Fen, and Qin. Now that the entire Hedong Town has been captured, all the generals are bent on fighting. Gu Gu has also decided that the army will take advantage of the great victory.  Continue the southern expedition. "Li Jing's decision was not made suddenly, but after considering the current situation in the Central Plains. The Yang brothers have been involved in the quagmire of war against Zhu Wen and Chengdu, and it is difficult to extricate themselves in a short time.  No one expected that the Qin army could wipe out the three northern towns in such a short period of time. Now Li Jing continues to move south, with a huge advantage.  What Qin Fan has to do now is to continue the southern expedition while the towns are unable to react, and capture Hezhong Town in one fell swoop. After taking Hezhong Town, the Qin army can attack the key points in the west and Luoyang in the south.  If two places are won and one is won, the situation will be clear. If both places are won, the situation will never be repeated again.  What the Qin army has to do is to disrupt the situation quickly and not give the other party a chance to join forces for confrontation.  The military council quickly decided that Lin Wei, Lin Wu, and Wang Zhong would be the vanguard of the southern expedition, and they would take advantage of the situation to attack Wang Chongrong in the south. Li Jing would sit in Taiyuan and command the overall situation.  In addition, two important ministers, Yu Xuan and Xin Chen, Li Jing's teacher, took action and led a partial force of 30,000 horses across the Zihe River from Shuozhou to threaten the Hequ Sanhou Jiangcheng area controlled by the Tuyuhun people Helianduo and Bai Yicheng from the northern flank.  Yu Xuan was the commander-in-chief of the Tiande Army and the Zhenwu Army, and Xin Tan was the deputy commander-in-chief of the Datong Army. They had an old relationship with Helian Duo and others. At the same time, both Helian Duo were controlled by Yu Xuan.  Naturally, the father-in-law was sent to attack the Tuyuhun people with a stick and a carrot, and he must contain them.  At the same time, Li Jing sent General Zeng Yuanyu to personally lead an army to cross the Yellow River from Mengjinguan in Shizhou and send troops to the west bank of the Yellow River. The purpose was to threaten Dingnan and Baoda towns controlled by party members Tuoba Sigong and Dongfang Kui.  While containing their forces, it also explored the way for the Qin army to enter Longxian and establish an advance base.  Of course, these two armies mainly focus on containment. As long as they do not take the initiative to fight the Qin army or join forces with other towns, the two partial armies will not actually attack them.  ???Once they have other ideas, or even want to unite with the towns to resist Qin, then the Qin army will never be polite.  "If you want to control Hezhong Town, you must control the Shangdang Highlands." Shangdang has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. The Shangdang Basin is a highland that leads to Taiyuan in the north, Heyang to the south, Hezhong to the west, and Hezhong to the east.  It's Xing Ming. This is a very important place.  Today's Shangdang is under the control of Zhaoyi Town. The Xingming Prefectures to the east of this town are to the east of the Taihang Mountains, and Zezhou and Luzhou are to the west of the Taihang Mountains. It has always been a domineering vassal town. After the Tang Dynasty, the vassal town mutiny  Among them, the number of Zhaoyi mutinies ranked among the top three.  Today's Zhaoyi Town has just experienced two mutinies. Meng Lifang controls Zhaoyi, but he only controls half of Zhaoyi, while the other half is actually controlled by the military leaders below.  "Send orders to Zhou Dewei and Guo Chongtao to attack Zhaoyi and monitor Heyang at the same time!" By taking Hezhong Town, the Qin army can occupy the east bank of Pugu, the side gate that opens the east gate to Chang'an in Guanzhong, and if Zhaoyi is taken  Yizhen, then Luoyang will be within the attack range of the Qin army.  With a series of victories, Li Jing is now beginning to have a growing appetite.  Piecemeal efforts are no longer enough. The original plan for this year was to pacify the second town of Hebei. Now, Li Jing has changed his goal to attack the east and west capitals this year.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1010: Alliance with Wu to Fight against Wei

    "The wind has picked up!" the governor said in a tired voice, and the guards stood behind him holding their wheelchairs, silently accompanying him up the stairs and leaning on the railing to look into the distance.  For a long time after that, Yang Fuguang didn¡¯t speak.  Yang Fuguang was right, the wind was indeed blowing.  The red sun in the west has gradually faded away from the western mountains. I don¡¯t know when it will rise, and then a cloud will rise, and dusk will come suddenly.  Not long after, the tower of the mountain temple was faintly approaching to the west. The clouds and sun were setting, and in the blink of an eye, the sky and the earth were different colors.  The weather had changed, and then a gust of cool wind blew over the city, making the city towers feel increasingly empty and awe-inspiring.  The guards all knew the weather, and as he was often out on the march, he knew that the wind was the forerunner of the rain. The wind was blowing, and the rain was imminent.  Especially in summer like this, there are often strong winds and showers.  "The clouds are rising in the stream, the sun is sinking in the pavilion, and the rain is about to come. The wind is filling the building." A majestic voice came along with a burst of footsteps. The guards all looked up and saw it was Shi Zhong, the inspector, and Yiwu.  Jiedushi Wang Chucun arrived and just nodded coldly to him.  As Yang Fuguang's confidant, the captain of the bodyguard, he did not have a good impression of Wang Chucun, who just happened to know his destiny.  Wang Chucun was a native of Jingzhao. He was born into an aristocratic family. His father, Wang Zong, once served as the Inspector of Schools and led the Xingyuan Army from afar. He was also good at business. He was rich, with a fortune of hundreds of millions, and was very good at managing relationships.  connections.  Wang Chucun had already joined the Shence Forbidden Army due to his father's influence. In his early years, he was actually a member of the Yang family in the Forbidden Army, but later he defected to Tian Lingzi. A few years ago, there was an assassination attempt in the palace. Wang Chucun led the Shence Army to rescue him and captured the Emperor Li Xuan.  If you trust me, you will be granted the title of Military Envoy of the Yiwu Army.  Unfortunately, he was not lucky.  Although a town has to be granted the title of Commander-in-Chief.  Unfortunately, before he took office, the towns in Hebei rebelled against the imperial court. After that, Yiwu Town changed several owners, but Wang Chucun never got it.  Huang Chao defeated Chang'an, and Wang Chucun escorted him to Xichuan. Later, the situation improved, and he was ordered by Tian Lingzi to lead his army to participate in the Battle of Guanzhong.  As a result, when he first regained Chang'an, he rushed in greedily and was killed by Huang Chao. He almost died. Although he escaped, he suffered heavy losses in troops and horses.  Later, the Tian family fell out of favor and the Yang brothers gained favor. Wang Chucun returned to the Yang brothers' sect.  But the guard Dutou has always disliked Wang Chucun, who was always elegant and unrestrained, and he didn't even like his brother Wang Chuzhi either.  In his opinion.  This kind of noble young master can achieve his current status only because of his family background and wealth.  Not much real ability.  Wang Chucun is always so dashing and unrestrained. He walks in a leisurely manner. He is in his early fifties, but he looks as if he is still under forty. He has black hair, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, red lips and teeth, and is so handsome.  .  The wind blew by, and the sky became increasingly gloomy. You could even feel the moisture in the air with every breath you took.  Yang Fuguang undoubtedly smelled it, so he sat quietly in the wheelchair. This wheelchair was made by the best royal craftsmen in the palace. It was made of rosewood, and the wheels were made of ebony. The wheels of this wheelchair could also turn.  You don¡¯t even need anyone to push you, you can easily implement it yourself.  The car is also equipped with extremely comfortable goose down cushions.  For most of the day after dusk, Yang Fuguang has been sitting here, watching the sun set, the wind and clouds surging, and the rain coming!  Wang Chucun is always so elegant. He is a noble son with great etiquette, but he is by no means an excellent commander. The guards once heard Yang Gong say this about Wang Chucun.  When his elegant figure appeared on the tower, Yang Fuguang did not look back, but just waved his hand as a greeting.  "It turns out that Yunxian also read this poem by Xu Hun!"  In the sixth year of Emperor Wenzong's reign, he passed the Jinshi title and served successively as Dangtu, Taiping Ling, Supervisor Yushi, Runzhou Sima, Yubu Yuanwailang, and Mu and Yingzhou governors.  Yang Fuguang also read his poems. In his later years, Xu Hun returned to Runzhou and lived in Dingmao Bridge Village, where he compiled a collection of poems called "Dingmao Collection".  His poems are all in modern style, especially five or seven rhymes, with mature and steady syntax and a flat and unique style, which is the so-called "Dingmao style".  Most of the poems write about "water", so there is the irony of "Xu Hun's thousand poems are wet".  Although Yang Fuguang read his poems, he did not admire him for a long time. In his eyes, Xu Hun was just like Wen Tingyun. Their poems blindly pursued leisure and leisure, but in fact they were escaping reality.  Their writing skills are very high but they lack a strong and strong character and reveal a weak character.  Wang Chucun liked Xu Hun¡¯s poems, which actually didn¡¯t surprise him at all.  Wang Chucun is like that in his heart.  Hearing Yang Fuguang mention Xu Hun's name, he was a little surprised, but he quickly saw that Yang Fuguang didn't mean to talk more about Xu Hun.  Moreover, he did not come here just to talk about Xu Hun.  "Mr. Yang, Taiyuan is lost, Hedong Town has all fallen into the hands of Li Jing. Except for brother An Jinquan and Li Keyong's young son Li Cunxu who escaped from Hedong Town, the rest of the soldiers and horses in Hedong Town have been wiped out.  The Shatuo Fan Army is gone." Although Wang Chucun was not considered by Yang Fuguang to be a general, he was actually a capable general.Judging from the perspective, the noble prince Wang Chucun, who has just turned fifty, is actually an experienced warrior.  The Forbidden Army has been guarding the army for many years, and has fought in many small and large battles. Even in the Battle of Chang'an, he was able to break out of such a dangerous situation. This shows that he is not useless. However, if he competes with Gao Pian Li  Compared with people like Jing, they are at a lower level. Wang Cuncun is on the same level as Zhou Bao, the former general of the Forbidden Army. He can be a general, but not a general.  He is tall and strong, but not rough. He wears a dark gold woven silk cloak that is full of his taste and style. The armor on his body is the same dark gold plate armor. This is Wang's  The family military workshop modeled the plate armor of the Qin army.  A jade-decorated sword hangs from his waist, and his hands are covered with a pair of dark gold gloves made of gold silk. This outfit, combined with his figure and face, is really eye-catching.  Yang Fuguang still didn't look back: "Our family already knows this news." "Then Mr. Yang must also know that Li Jing is not satisfied with this. He has already sent out several troops to attack Zhenwu, Baoda, and Zhaoyi at the same time.  Heyang and other places have sent troops? Moreover, Li Jing personally took charge of Taiyuan and sent his three sworn brothers to attack Hanoi?" Wang Chucun asked Yang Fuguang.  "Mr. Yang already knows everything." The guards were a little dissatisfied with Wang Chucun's attitude, "Mr. Yang received the military information from Hedong last night." A hundred thousand urgent military information secret messages were delivered to the airport as quickly as possible through flying pigeons.  Come.  When Yang Fuguang returned to this letter.  I almost guessed the result.  He didn't open it for a long time.  I sat in the study room all night.  Sleep all night.  Finally, when the morning light shone into the window, he finally opened the wax seal and read the letter in front of the window facing the morning light.  Wang Chucun clasped his hands together, "Li Jing's offensive was too fast and sharp. It only took him a month to wipe out the two towns of Chengde and Weibo that had stood in Hebei for more than a hundred years. Now he only used  In more than half a month, Li Jing captured the important northern town of Hedong, and he hardly experienced any battles. His troops and horses were still strong, and his food and grass were still abundant. He could still continue to go south.  We can't stop Li Jing. If Hezhong is captured again, the two capitals will be in danger!" Yang Fuguang showed a bitter expression while sitting in his wheelchair. Could it be that he didn't know that the situation in the two capitals was critical?  Plans always fail to keep up with changes. The reason for negotiating peace with Li Jing was to maintain the imperial court's already diminished strictness.  In order to revive the imperial court.  He even abandoned the Second Town of Hebei to compromise with Li Jing.  I thought I could get some breathing space.  But who would have thought that this would turn into a life-threatening rope.  He not only underestimated Li Jing, but also underestimated Zhu Wen. He also overestimated Li Keyong.  Originally I thought Zhu Wen was just a traitor who returned to the army, and no one would intervene against him.  Although he did not think that Zhu Wen was completely incompetent like others, he only thought that Zhu Wen was at most the level of Ge Congzhou and others, and the court still had the strength to deal with Zhu Wen.  Taking away Zhu Wen and seizing his territory, soldiers and horses, could just expand the strength of the imperial court, and at the same time, it would also serve as a warning to the monkeys.  It was too late to regret everything. Li Keyong, who trusted and relied heavily, rebelled and was killed by Li Keyong.  Although he seized half of Zhu Wen's territory and captured the towns of Shaanxi, Guo and Jinshang, after all calculations, he did not win in this plan. He did not win, Zhu Wen did not win, and even Tian Lingzi did not win.  They underestimated Li Jing, who was the biggest winner.  Although he captured two towns and instigated a rebellion against Yang Shili, he lost more. Li Keyong died, so Hedong Town was also lost.  Zhu Wen surrendered to the farm thieves, causing Xuanwu to the east of Luoyang, which was originally Luoyang's barrier, but now it has become Luoyang's biggest henchman.  Even Xuzhou was swallowed up by Zhu Wen.  What's even more dangerous is that the originally planned pig-killing operation was just a small battle that could be settled quickly, but now it has turned into a chaotic war. The two imperial courts of Chang'an and Chengdu have been fighting inextricably.  Li Jing, who has been watching eagerly from the sidelines, can finally reap the benefits.  The chaos in Shannan caused Jingnan, Eyue, Shannan, Hunan, Jiangxi and other places that the Chang'an court had finally won over to lose control again.  Li Jing has wiped out Hebei and captured Taiyuan. His sharp claws have reached Luoyang and Chang'an, and the situation has completely changed.  Under the flag above the city gate, Yang Fuguang was sitting in a wheelchair. A series of blows, coupled with the fatigue of leading troops abroad for a long time, made him seriously ill. However, he had been holding on, but now, he finally couldn't hold on.  .  He had to sit in a wheelchair and couldn't even walk. A pair of sick legs were propped in front of him, and there were deep bags under his eyes. He had insomnia for several days in a row. Was it because of physical pain or continuous insomnia?  When bad news strikes, the people next to you have no way of knowing it.  Teams of guards on the city walls on both sides are on guard. The increasingly bad situation has led to more and more guards on the city, and the atmosphere has become increasingly tense.  &nbsp; "Not long ago, Huang Chao's army swept in. Tian Lingzi ordered to abandon the defense of the Eastern Capital and withdrew his troops to Chang'an. Then, not long after, he led the emperor to hunt westward in a hurry, leaving without a fight, and defended the two capitals one after another.  It was easy to give it away to Huang Ni, but it took so much difficulty to recover the two capitals. You participated in both battles in Chang'an. You should know." Wang Chucun nodded. He will never forget the battle of Chang'an. The first one.  During the war, he almost lost his weapon in Chang'an City.  The second time, he finally avenged his blood and hatred, and his current official title was rewarded for his contribution to the recapture of Chang'an.  Yang Fuguang patted his knees, and there was a trace of determination in his cloudy eyes: "We are not Tian Lingzi, and we will never give up the two capitals. Since Li Jing is aggressive and unwilling to give up, then we have no choice but to accompany him to the end and fight endlessly.  " "The bloody battle continues!" Wang Chucun and the guards couldn't help shouting, with a bit of excitement in their expressions. No matter what, they are all soldiers, and no soldier is willing to escape without fighting, let alone Tian Lingzi back then.  They could still escape to Xichuan, but where could they escape? To the Western Regions?  "Yunxian, our family plans to let you lead 30,000 people to reinforce Wang Chongrong in Hezhong. Do you dare to go?" Wang Chucunteng stood up straight and said solemnly: "Use me in the first battle, and I will win. Please don't worry, Mr. Yang.  We will defend the river to the death and never let Li Jing go south, let alone cross the Yellow River!" "Well, good!" Yang Fuguang nodded seriously. If there was a good candidate, he would not take this arduous task.  The task was assigned to him, but when he looked around, there was really no suitable candidate around him.  There were no generals in Shu, so Liao Hua was the vanguard.  I think back then, there were many famous generals in the court, such as Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Zeng Yuanyu, etc. Unfortunately, these people have now become Li Jing's important ministers and generals.  Even a strong general like Li Keyong died at the hands of Zhu Wen.  The rest of the generals are all very capable. Even at this critical moment, it is impossible to mobilize them to resist Li Jing.  After Wang Chucun said goodbye and left to prepare to dispatch troops to rescue Hezhong, Yang Fuguang sat in his wheelchair and meditated silently for a long time. Finally, in a hoarse voice, he said: "Call the Secretary Zhang to come over." The Secretary Zhang was quickly called, and Yang Fuguang said  : "Our family wants to write a few letters, and I want you to write them." The first letter Yang Fuguang wanted to write was to Zhu Wen. However, this letter was neither a persuasion to surrender nor a threat. Instead, it was a letter intending to negotiate with Zhu Wen.  Abandon the past feud and reconcile again to jointly fight against Li Jing's letters.  This made the secretary in charge and the guards very surprised. They did not expect that Mr. Yang would have such an idea.  What shocked them even more was that not long ago, Mr. Yang planned a pig-killing operation, and even captured Zhu Wen and his brother Zhu Wen in one fell swoop. But now he could still write to him as if nothing had happened.  Zhu Wen said that we should abandon the misunderstanding, ignore the past grudges, and join forces together.  As the secretary wrote, he thought, how could Zhu Wen agree to such a proposal?  But the second letter surprised them even more. The second letter was written to Tian Lingzi. It also asked for reconciliation and to join forces to deal with Li Jing.  Moreover, Yang Fuguang even showed considerable sincerity. He abandoned Yang Shili, who had just instigated a rebellion, and promised that as long as Tian Lingzi agreed to put aside their past grudges and fight against Li Jing together, he would be willing to give Yang Shili's head to Tian Lingzi and return Dongchuan Town to Tian Lingzi.  To Tian Lingzi.  The secretary's wrist was hanging there, and the pen tip did not fall down several times. He looked up at Yang Fuguang with some confusion, feeling that Yang Fuguang was a little sick and rushed to seek medical treatment, or was he completely sick and confused?  Otherwise, how could we join forces with Zhu Wen and Tian Lingzi?  Yang Fuguang said calmly: "Write it as we say, word for word!" He knew what the secretary in charge was thinking, but he was not crazy or confused, but was completely aware of the current situation and situation.  Li Jing is too strong and Chang'an can no longer resist it. If he continues to fight Zhu Wen and Tian Lingzi at this time, Zhu Wen and Tian Lingzi will be fine for a while, but the Chang'an court will be destroyed immediately.  Alliance with Wu to resist Wei was the only way out. Yang Fuguang believed that Zhu Wen and Tian Lingzi could also understand the situation at hand.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1011: Switch sides

    Dark clouds hung low, as if they were about to overwhelm the tower at any moment in the dusk. The wind picked up again, but it already seemed damp and cool.  Yang Fuguang still stayed on the city tower, facing the wide and rippling moat. His bodyguards passed his dinner to the city tower. As one of the most prominent Yangs in the Chang'an court, he was the commander of the army and the military commander in the world.  For him, who is the Privy Councilor and General of Zuo Jinwu Guard, his dinner is just a salted duck egg, a plate of lean meat and fried green beans, a bowl of seaweed soup, two green onions and two pancakes. It couldn't be simpler.  He had a bad appetite and couldn't eat any more after eating a little. He drank a glass of warm rice wine. He liked this kind of wine, especially the two procedures of warming the wine and sifting the wine, and he liked to do it himself, but  Today's pre-drinking hobby had to be completed by the guard Dutou for him. He was already too weak to even do such a small thing.  After drinking the warm rice wine with herbs added to it, the painful cold pain finally disappeared, and he felt a rare sense of relief and relaxation that he had not seen for a long time.  Before the night darkened, he fell into a deep sleep in his wheelchair. The guards all pushed him down the tall tower and returned to the Yang Mansion in the city.  Although Yang Fuguang guarded and controlled Luoyang, he did not live in the palace. On the contrary, he sealed the palace city, sent troops to guard it, and did not allow soldiers and civilians to break into the palace, so as to protect Luoyang Palace intact.  Even he himself only lives in the outer city of Luoyang.  The guards all pushed him through the tall red door, the twists and turns of the corridor, past a row of carved beams, through the elegant moon gate, and arrived at the innermost main room, where there was a big bed with a duck down mattress.  , when the guards picked him up from the wheelchair, he felt as light as nothing.  He had lost a lot of weight, and he shook his head.  He sighed softly at the haggard Lord.  After personally placing him on the bed and lying down, the tall and sturdy guard Dutou exited as nimbly as a hunter.  His room is right next to Yang Fuguang's bedroom. Yang Fuguang's inner courtyard is guarded at all levels outside, but he is the only one guarding the small courtyard. No one is allowed to trespass, and anyone who trespasses will be killed.  King Yang believed him, but he did not dare to trust anyone.  Qin Fan's assassins are unparalleled in the world.  Countless heroic generals were beheaded by them in their sleep.  He did not rest, but took out a whetstone and a rag from the bedside, then fetched a basin of water, walked to the pear tree in the small yard, and began to work seriously and orderly.  He started to grind the guy, and his weapon was a Xuanhua axe.  In addition, he had two short-handled double-edged battle axes and two small hand axes. With these five axes, he also had the nickname of Five-axe General.  Although his five-axe general had never left Yang Fuguang's side to command troops alone, his five-axe general had drank the blood of many people.  Some were ordered by King Yang, and some were the blood of those who wanted to harm King Yang.  He has always regarded himself as capable of anything.  General, he has always regarded himself as Duke Yang's most personal bodyguard.  Twenty years ago, when Mr. Yang rescued him, who was just a woodcutter, from a group of horse thieves outside Xuzhou City, Zhongwu City, Henan Province, he swore that he would protect him with the ax in his hand for the rest of his life.  Twenty years have passed.  The wood-cutting ax in his hand has now become a set of five sharp treasures, but he has never forgotten the oath he made back then.  Always guarding King Yang.  While Tian An was sharpening his axe, he thought of Mr. Yang.  Yang Gong's illness did not come suddenly. In fact, he could see that Yang Gong had been working hard for the Tang Dynasty in the past few years.  There is no pause.  This time's illness is just a result of overdrafting too much effort in the past, and now it breaks out all at once.  He clearly felt that every time he hugged Mr. Yang, his body was getting thinner and thinner.  His body has completely stretched out, and even if he keeps holding on, it will be difficult for him to hold on for another month.  He remembered that before he followed Mr. Yang, during the days before his father was seriously ill and died, he was just like Mr. Yang, watching him lose weight every day, and soon he was out of shape, and finally died.  Only skin and bones were left, and the whole person weighed less than fifty pounds.  After all five axes had been sharpened, and even the blades on both sides of the double-edged ax were sharp enough to be used for shaving, Tian An started to put the guy away.  The big ax was stuck under the tree, two double-edged axes were placed on both sides of the body in the corridor, and two small hand axes were stuck in the belt.  Then, he began to close his eyes and sit cross-legged on the corridor in front of Yang Gongmen.  He had the knack of sleeping while sitting with his legs crossed, even half asleep, and would wake up at the slightest movement.  Even though this is Luoyang City, he will never change his habits.  The night was not peaceful, with strong winds carrying showers of rain, pounding the sky and earth under the night sky. ?? Luoyang City Tower rises in the sky, and the long river stretches across thousands of gates every night.  The night is dark, the rain is heavy, and the wind is strong.  Yang Shouliang was lingering on the upper east gate tower of the three east gates of Luoyang City. He was neatly dressed in armor and had a cape hanging on his shoulders. He could not hide the ups and downs in his heart at this time.  Yang Shouliang¡¯s close subordinates Meng Yu and other captains are all the same.They were all neatly dressed and guarding the upper east gate with solemn expressions.  During the period after entering Heiguan Xiancheng Gate, Yang Shouliang had already circled the gate tower countless times, which made his group of men become more and more nervous.  The rain was falling harder and harder, but it also made the situation on the east gate more special tonight, as all the sounds were covered up by the rain.  God is really helping me!  Yang Shouliang couldn't help but think that not long after, a cavalry team suddenly came running towards the city in the rain, looming in the sound of rain. Yang Shouliang nervously looked around and saw the promised signal. He was overjoyed and waved his hand quickly: "  Open the city gate quickly!" The two teams of defenders rushed into the rain, raised the iron gate and the drawbridge, and opened the two huge city gates with big steel nails.  In the rain, a large army appeared from the east, fully armed, and walked towards the east gate.  The leader was none other than Yiwu Jiedushi and Shizhong Wang Chucun, who entered the city at dusk to obtain military orders.  He sat on the horse and nodded to Yang Shouguang, their eyes crossed each other, and they were speechless.  Wang Chucunbi's brother Wang Chuzhi and his generals led their troops into the upper east gate. Under the cover of the sound of rain, they kept moving straight towards the west at a leisurely pace.  Their goal is Guiyifang, which is adjacent to Luoshui in the south and Luoyang Palace in the west.  A mansion next to the Taiping Temple in Guijiufang is now Yang Fuguang's mansion.  The troops and horses walked for half an hour before entering the city. Yang Shouliang estimated that Brother Wang Chucun had brought at least 10,000 people into the city.  These people must be the soldiers and horses they have brought with them in recent years. They have already become the original Xichuan Shence Army of their private army.  After the soldiers and horses entered, Yang Shouliang waved his hand and asked his men to slowly close the city gate.  While he was still in a daze, brother Wang Chuzhi had already led the vanguard to the gate of Guiyifang.  I could only hear the neighing of the horses, and then the garrison guarding in front of Guiyi Square running back and forth shouting, which seemed a bit heavy and depressing in the rain.  This night was chosen well. The heavy rain covered up the movement of Wang Chucun and the others. It was not until they arrived in front of the defenders that they suddenly attacked, and the defenders reacted, but it was already too late.  Yang Fuguang had quite a few soldiers and horses.  But not long ago, he led these troops to attack Shaanxi and Guozhou to attack gold merchants. After taking over more than a dozen counties in several states, he had to divide his troops to guard them.  This time when I hurried back to Luoyang, there were still many soldiers and horses stationed at the pass areas such as Wulao and Longmen.  There are not many soldiers here in Luoyang City.  Some of them were stationed outside the city, and Wang Chucun's team was one of them.  The other part is stationed in the city, but it can also guard the nine gates, the imperial city, the palace city and other places.  No one expected that Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang would collude together, and suddenly they would enter Luoyang on a rainy night.  Those guarding Guiyifang were Yang Fuguang's troops.  An elite force, but no matter how elite they were, they were caught off guard.  lost heavily.  Brother Wang Chucun kept advancing along the way, and the guards in Guiyifang fell down one by one and retreated.  On a rainy night, there was a fierce battle in Luoyang City. The Wang brothers led their troops with white towels tied on their arms, killing indiscriminately with swords and guns, and rushed straight to the Yang Mansion.  Along the way, the Yang guards in Guiyifang were lying on the ground in a mess, turning into corpses.  There were still a few people fighting here and there, but Wang Chucun had already led his troops straight into the mansion.  At this time, Wang Chuzhi led a group of soldiers and horses southward along the street, guarding several stone bridges on the Luoshui River, blocking the connection between the south of Luoyang and Guiyifang.  Wang Chucun directly attacked the Yang Mansion. Tian An, the head of the guards, almost resisted with one man's strength. The solid gate of the manor was crumbling under countless weapons.  Wang Chucun outside the door raised his sword to direct the fierce attack. He An, wearing iron armor, guarded the door like a giant and shouted angrily: "Wang Chucun, King Yang usually treats you well and trusts you so much, why don't you repay your appreciation?"  "He who knows the current situation is a hero, and he who adapts to the situation is a hero. Now that the general trend of the world has become clear, I can't bear to see the people of the world fall into trouble again because of the personal interests of the Yang brothers."  God's will and the people's will, this is what a wise man should do. Tian An, why bother to resist to the end and block the car with your mantis arm? Only He Dutou can satisfy the will of the army and the people. Wang will defend you in front of His Majesty the King of Qin someday.  It's okay to lose some glory and wealth!" Tian An was already glaring, "Don't talk nonsense, I will take your head!" As he spoke, the gate of the house was breached, and the two sides began to fight, and one side was iron.  The heart wants the death of the master and the death of the servant, but on the other hand, he wants to change the ship as soon as possible so as to gain the qualifications for promotion.  Without a sword, there is no ruthlessness, and the soldiers have no eyesight. In a moment, swords and spears are coming, swords are coming and arrows are coming, shouts, weapons, and screams are coming and going, and the chaos is intertwined.  Although Tian An has been fighting for many years with Yang Fuguang, the fight today is extremely cruel.  Wang Chucun knew that Tian An was fierce and refused to step forward. He only let his men hit him with strong bows and crossbows. Facing Tian An's angry accusations, he didn't feel much guilt.  Of course, since he can switch from Yang Fuguang to Tian Ling??, and later switched to Yang Fuguang from Tian Lingzi, and it would not be difficult to make up his mind again.  The heroes competed in the Central Plains, and everyone became a loser. Only Li Jing was the winner.  The situation was clear and there was no other possibility.  After reaching this point, how could Wang Chucun still follow the Yang brothers to death?  What's more, if Yang Fuguang was in good health, maybe he wouldn't have made up his mind so quickly.  But yesterday he saw Yang Fuguang in person, and he saw with clear eyes that Yang Fuguang had run out of energy and would not live for a few more days.  The current situation of the Chang'an court, if Yang Fuguang is gone, what else will they have to fight against Li Jing?  "The Second Town of Hebei is gone, the town of Hedong is gone, and the town of Hezhong is almost gone. Next will be Luoyang and Chang'an. It won't be long before the whole world will belong to Li Sanlang."  There is no chance of a comeback anymore, the court is completely defeated.  But Wang Chucun didn't want to lose along with him. The court could be lost, but the Wang family could not be lost.  Just in time to take the opportunity, they contacted Yang Shouliang, Yang Fuguang's adopted son who was also full of double-mindedness. They finally planned tonight's military rebellion under Yang Fuguang's eyes.  Since the Chang'an court is destined to perish and cannot be saved, and since Yang Fuguang has run out of fuel and will die soon, it is better to make use of it.  Simply, they took Luoyang and tied up Yang Fuguang as a surrender certificate in order to achieve a good result.  ¡°Bang, Tian An finally couldn¡¯t stand on his own, his body was full of crossbow arrows and he fell to the ground unwillingly.  Wang Chucun kicked open Yang Fuguang's bedroom door, and barged in with a group of men armed with knives and guns. He faced Yang Fuguang, who was struggling with anger on his face, and said, "Mr. Yang, I have wronged you for the time being."  After saying that, he turned to his subordinates and shouted: "Tie him up and keep him under strict guard. The rest of you will follow me to take over the Luoyang Palace!"

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1012: One battle determines the country

    In July of the first year of the Zhenlong reign of the Tang Dynasty, General Zuo Xiaowei, Puzhong, Inspector of the School, and Yiwu Jiedushi Chongshence Army, the capital commander of the Jingdong camp, suddenly launched an attack. They secretly joined forces with Yang Fuguang's adopted son Yang Shouliang to launch a surprise attack on a rainy night.  Cooperating inside and outside, they attacked Luoyang City in one fell swoop, captured the seriously ill Yang Fuguang alive, and then controlled the entire Luoyang, and quickly controlled all counties in Henan Prefecture.  When the news reached Taiyuan, Li Jing woke up from her dream and could hardly believe it.  He realized that this was a major turning point. He lost all sleep and became excited.  After getting up quickly and washing his face with cold water, Li Jing immediately summoned the civil and military generals in Taiyuan City for urgent discussion.  "Is this true?" Even the mature and prudent Li Zhuo was stunned. Yang Fuguang was the real behind-the-scenes controller of the Chang'an court. The Yang brothers were one palm away and the other inside.  Yang Fugong controlled the court and the emperor in Chang'an, and although Yang Fuguang was outside, he was the real leader in dispatching and coordinating the armies. Although he was an eunuch, his ability to command troops and his strategic vision were extremely brilliant.  Now, he was actually captured by his general and adopted son in a mutiny?  Gongsun Lan nodded and said: "This matter is absolutely wrong. It happened last night. Just one day ago, the information sent back by spies in Luoyang City was sent back by spies from several bureaus of the Supervisory Office. It was definitely  There will be mistakes. The 50,000 soldiers and horses in Luoyang City have been controlled by Wang Chuzhi and Yang Shouliang. Most of the soldiers have fallen to the two men, and the few who refused have been executed or imprisoned except Wulao Pass and Longmen.  , Mangshan Jinyong City and other outlying military strongholds have not changed. The defenders of Luoyang City and several military camps outside Luoyang City have all returned to Wang Chucun. Gongsun Lan stroked his hair and continued with a smile: "There is a better one.  information.  After Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang mutinied.  Immediately, his brother Wang Chuzhi was sent to Taiyuan secretly.  "Wang Chuzhi wants to surrender to our Qin vassal?"  "At this time, even Li Zhen, who was transferred from the position of right servant of Shangshu to the left minister of Menxia Province, was full of surprise and excitement. This news is so shocking. If it is true, then it can be said that the entire situation will change, and Luoyang can be said to be  It is the center of the world. If Wang Chucun surrenders to Qin, then they can easily and smoothly take Tokyo without any bloodshed. "Wang Chucun abandoned the secret and turned to the light. This is a general knowledge of current affairs. I admire him very much."  "Li Jing raised his sword eyebrows and said easily. It's just like what he said. With the situation at this point, who can't see clearly the current situation in the world? Although even so, it doesn't mean that it can really be spread throughout the world.  Many people will fight to the end in order to protect their vested interests, but these people refer to Yang Fugong, Tian Lingzi, Li Xuan, Li Ye, and even Zhu Wen and Li Quanzhong, but Wang Chucun is not included in these people.  Changing the court several times meant that he would not have been truly trusted. Otherwise, Tian Lingzi would not have sent him from Chengdu to Chang'an.  The title of military governor is actually the leader of a guest army with no territory. If he does not return to the Yang brothers, he will not be able to survive as a guest army. But if he joins the Yang brothers, he will not be able to get a real victory.  Attention. In this situation, seeing that the Yang brothers could no longer hold on, why would he continue to follow them? For a family leader like Wang Chucun, family interests come first, especially after he has changed families several times.  For him, once again, there is no psychological barrier at all. The aristocratic families have always been suppressed by the royal family. One of the fundamental reasons is that they value the interests of the family more than the interests of the court. Since the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the development of the aristocratic families has reached its peak.  , although they have begun to decline under the impact of feudal towns and peasant uprisings in recent years, their power is still very strong. When Huang Chao rebelled, they did fully support the court in dealing with the rebels, but that was not about how loyal they were to the court, but about Huang Chao and others.  The rebel army was fundamentally opposed and conflicted with their interests, and it was impossible for them to come together. But Li Jing was different. Although Li Jing's Qin Fan also had many reforms, it not only improved the status of ordinary peasants, but also abolished it.  The system of slavery was broken, and the monopoly of the imperial examinations and local control by the aristocrats was broken, which greatly improved the status of merchants. The status of many aristocratic families was no longer so high. Li Jing even introduced many systems, such as splitting  The big family provides services to many small households, such as holding examinations, appointing officials and officials, dividing the land into acres, paying heavy taxes on land sales, etc. But in any case, in today's world where warriors rule the country, under Li Jing's rule, these reforms and reforms are still  It's quite mild, just like boiling a frog in warm water, not intense. The interests of the wealthy families are still maintained on the surface. The most important thing is that Li Jing has won the world. That is an indisputable fact before Wang Chucun.  Not only is he a general of the Forbidden Army, he is also the head of the Wang family in Jingzhao, and the Wang family is a top family with a wide network of contacts and billions of dollars in wealth.  The big ship had taken on water and was about to sink, so he naturally had to make preparations early.?Li Jing believes that not only Wang Chucun, but now the vast majority, it can even be said that half of the people in the world have the idea of ????falling over to them.  Among the remaining ones, many are in a state of non-resistance.  "Could it be a false surrender?" Zhang Chengye, the director of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the envoy of the Qin Dynasty to watch the army, had mixed feelings in his heart when he said this. This Li Jing has always been an assistant and supervisor, although he is still a watcher of the army today.  He was given the title of Military Supervisor by Li Jing, but in fact it was just a reward given by Li Jing for his hard work over the years. This Military Supervisor could not intervene in military affairs at all. Now his responsibilities have long been transferred from the army to the palace. It is Li Jing who  Jing's royal manager.  However, in his heart, he still maintained very complicated feelings for Li Tang. Seeing Qin Fan rise day by day, while Li Tang declined day by day, he felt very complicated in his heart. He felt both for the strength of Li Jing and Qin Fan.  I am happy, but I feel sad that the imperial court is deteriorating.  However, at this time, he still reminded Li Jing aloud of his duty, fearing that he would be too happy and fall into the trap of Wang Chucun.  Li Jing shook his head: "There is no lie in this matter, but Wang Chucun and the others are still too impatient. If they can not take action first, but contact them secretly, wait a moment, and wait until our soldiers and horses capture Hezhong  , the situation was much better at that time. Now, Wang Chucun's hasty mutiny has made such a big noise, but our troops and horses are still too far away from Luoyang, whether it is the troops from Hedong in the north or the troops from Hebei and Henan in the east.  , they are still separated by several vassal towns. "Everyone knew what Wang Chucun was thinking. He hurriedly took action because he was frightened by the Qin army's previous rapid and violent offensive, and was afraid that if he started too late, the Qin army would hit Luoyang.  .  Secondly, I also want to achieve some meritorious service so as to be able to surrender.  If he had contacted Li Jing early and waited until the Qin army arrived in Luoyang to respond internally, he would have achieved some credit, but it could not be compared with what he is doing now.  Now he has taken Luoyang alone as a means of surrender.  ¡° However, Wang Chucun¡¯s approach also brought him great danger.  Luoyang is very important to Chang'an, and Yang Fuguang was captured by Wang Chucun?  No matter what, the Luoyang Mutiny will definitely shock the whole world.  At this time, even those towns in the imperial court that were not willing to listen to the transfer, both public and private, will once again unite to deal with the Qin army in order to protect themselves.  And first, they will send troops to Luoyang to kill this 25-year-old rebel.  Wang Chucun estimated the situation too optimistically. He thought that under the threat of Qin Fan's unstoppable offensive, he and Yang Shouliang would definitely receive overwhelming support if they stood up and raised their arms. However, who would have thought that although Yang Fuguang was an eunuch, his methods could not be improved.  It's amazing, even all the vassals and towns are very proud of him, let alone the generals guarding the gates around Luoyang who directly belong to him?  Yang Fuguang's prestige in the army was extremely high, which was beyond Wang Chucun's expectation, although he was actually one of Yang Fuguang's adopted sons of the Eight Town Commanders.  He captured Yang Fuguang alive and captured Luoyang. However, surprisingly, none of the garrison guards in the surrounding areas of Luoyang, including Wulao, Longmen, Jinyong, Luokou, Huiluocheng, and Qianjinbao, submitted to him.  Around the Henan Prefecture, there is Zhu Wen of the Xuanwu Army in the east, whose relationship with the Luoyang Army has extremely deteriorated. To the north of the Yellow River are the three towns of Heyang, Zhaoyi, and Hezhong that are still under the Chang'an court. To the south are Zhu Wen's former subordinates.  Now Jin Shang and Shaanxi have just been defeated by Yang Fuguang brothers.  Looking at the situation, although Wang Chucun's action was tactically successful, it put himself in a dangerous situation surrounded by layers of siege.  Guarding Luoyang City, the king has 50,000 troops.  But everyone knows what happened to these 50,000 troops. His real trusted troops only have 10,000 troops, and the remaining 10,000 elite troops are actually just auxiliary troops who make up the number.  The big reason why Wang Chucun was so anxious to send his brother Wang Chuzhi to Taiyuan was because he realized that his situation was not good.  "Yang Fugong will know about the Luoyang mutiny soon, and he will never sit back and ignore it. Privately, Yang Fuguang is his brother, and publicly, Luoyang is extremely important to Chang'an. Once Luoyang is lost, the Central Plains controlled by the imperial court will be  If everything is lost, they will have to guard the small area in Guanzhong. Therefore, Yang Fugong will send troops to Luoyang no matter what, and the towns such as Guanzhong Hedong will not sit idly by. This will be a big war.  The lead of this battle!" Li Jing pointed out the current situation and future development trend.  Wang Chucun's rebellion in Luoyang was definitely a good thing, but it also broke the Qin army's layout again. They were still far away from Luoyang.  "King Qin, I think this is a good thing. It just so happens that we and the towns will gather in Luoyang and fight to determine the country!" Li Zhen said loudly with excitement in his eyes.  "One battle will determine the country!" Li Jing murmured, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Li Zhen was right. If this eventually turns into a decision in the Central Plains, then this battle will indeed determine the country.  Who belongs, this is a battle that will decide the world, a battle will determine the country!  (Not yet?To be continued.  .  )

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1013: Domineering Sideways

    At this time, there were still four vassal towns separated between Li Jing's Qin vassal and Luoyang controlled by Wang Chucun.  They are Xuanwu Town controlled by Zhu Wen, Heyang Town controlled by Zhuge Shuang, Zhaoyi Town controlled by Meng Lifang, and Hezhong Town controlled by Wang Chongrong.  And if we look at the march routes into Luoyang, there are three.  From the Cao Song area east of Luoyang, through Zhu Wen's Xuanwu and Bianzheng prefectures, the east gate of Luoyang was opened, and Wulao Pass was taken into Tokyo.  The second route is to attack Zhaoyi Shangdang from the north and south, capture Pohu Pass, enter Heyang via Tianjing Pass on Taihang Road, and then cross the Yellow River south to Luoyang.  The third route is much farther, going south from Taiyuan to Pohezhong Town, then crossing the Yellow River south, passing through Shaanxi and Guo and going around Luoyang to attack the west of Luoyang.  Generally speaking, these are the three routes, and the others are almost the same. Either enter Heyang from Weibo, or go from Xu Suhuan to Xuanwu Zhongwu to Ruzhou in the south of Luoyang, and attack Luoyang in the south.  However, sending troops to Heyang from Weibo is not much different from attacking Xuanwu or Shangdang.  Going around to the south of Luoyang is not only a long way, but it may cause the Qin army's two allies in the south, Yang Xingmi and Qin Zongquan, who are already somewhat wary of Li Jing, to make random guesses and mistakenly believe that the Qin army is going to destroy Guo through false routes.  .  Now there are two choices before Li Jing. One is to let Wang Chucun attract some of Chang'an's firepower in Luoyang regardless of his life or death.  On the surface, the Qin army made an effort to march south to Luoyang, but secretly they temporarily abandoned Luoyang and went in the opposite direction, heading west instead of east.  Take the same route that Li Yuan used to leave Jin and enter Qin, go south from Taiyuan to Pohezhong, and then not attack Tongguan, but attack Pugu, the side gate of Tongguan, cross the river and cross the bridge into Guanzhong, and go straight to Chang'an.  Capture the thief and capture the king.  As long as Chang'an is captured, Yang Fugong and Emperor Li Ye are captured alive.  Then the Chang'an court will inevitably collapse. At that time, how many people in each town can fight to the death with the Qin army?  However, there are also great risks in doing so. First of all, Wang Chucun and others who took the initiative to surrender and worked so hard to win over their godfathers felt a little uncomfortable when they took the initiative to help capture Luoyang City.  After treating Wang Chucun like this today, what will the other generals in the feudal town who are also waiting and watching think tomorrow.  Will anyone dare to surrender in the future?  This is still very important, especially when Qin Fan is so powerful now.  Although Jingxiang is no longer the chief officer of the General Staff Council, he has been responsible for the strategic planning of the Qin Army in these years, so he is very clear about the entire situation.  He understood Li Jing's worries very well.  Stroking his beard and pondering for a long time, Jingxiang said: "It is indeed tempting to go straight to Chang'an. But today's situation is different from that of Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Gaozu raised troops in Jinyang and then went south to enter the pass to succeed in one fell swoop.  The main reason for this is that the emperor was in Yangzhou at that time, and the main force of the imperial court was concentrated in Henan to fight against the Wagang army. Tang Gaozu wrote to Li Mi, the leader of Wagang, to express his weakness and surrender, which made Luoyang, the two largest forces in the Central Plains at that time.  Neither the official army nor the Wagang army paid much attention to Li Yuan, so they allowed him to take advantage of the situation." He paused, "But the current situation is different. The main force of the imperial court supported by the Yang brothers is Guanzhong.  The main forces are those in Hedong and Henan. Now that Li Keyong in Hedong has been destroyed and Zhu Wen in Henan has rebelled, it can be said that only the forces in the Guanzhong area are left, which is equivalent to the current chaos in Hezhong, Henan, and the towns in Guanzhong.  We still maintain a stable situation. If we attack Henan, the towns in Guanzhong may still hesitate to come out to fight, but if we attack Chang'an directly, then the towns in Guanzhong must gather to fight no matter what.  , I think it¡¯s better to eat one bite at a time. Now that Wang Chucun has captured Luoyang and captured Yang Fuguang, we can just go south and capture Luoyang first.¡± ¡°We will choose Huang Chao instead of Li Yuan¡¯s strategy of entering the pass.  And An Lushan's strategy?" Li Jing said thoughtfully.  Li Yuan started his career in Taiyuan and raised troops. Then he took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to break into Guanzhong, established Li Tang, and stabilized the situation in Guanlong. Finally, he sent troops to fight Wang Shichong in a decisive battle in the Central Plains to unify the world.  As for the Huangchao Rebellion that ended not long ago, Huangchao finally invaded Luoyang after fighting in the Central Plains for several years, then moved westward along the Yellow River, captured Tongguan, and then went to Chang'an.  In the Tianbao Rebellion earlier in history, Anlu Mountain, who like Li Jing dominated the north of Hebei, first attacked Hebei, then Hedong, then broke through Wulao, captured Luoyang, and then used Luoyang as his base camp to conquer  Tongguan, and finally captured Chang'an.  There were many times in history when the north was divided and fighting, and most of them followed this routine. One side occupied Hebei, the other side occupied Guanzhong, and the two sides used Hedong and Henan as the battlefields.  Most of the time, Luoyang must be captured first.  Not only An Lushan was born in Hebei, but Liu Xiu, the founding emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, also started in Hebei, and finally invaded Guanzhong and proclaimed himself emperor and founded the country.  There have been many such situations for hegemony, such as the Changping Battle between Qin and Zhao during the Warring States Period. Qin was in Guanzhong and Zhao was in Hebei, but the Changping Battle took place in Shangdang, east of Hedong. In the end, the battle between the Eastern Powers  Zhao State was trapped and killed 400,000 people, and it never recovered. Qin State also became stronger and stronger, and finally unified the country.? country.  The Eastern and Western Wei, Northern Zhou and Northern Qi in the Southern and Northern Dynasties faced each other, and the largest wrestling field was also in Hedong.  The four major plates in the north are Guanzhong, Hedong, Henan and Hebei. Henan is the central hinterland of the Central Plains and has an important position. However, in the struggle for hegemony in troubled times, its position is very embarrassing. In troubled times, the competition in the world always starts from the four sides and ends at the end.  Chasing in the Central Plains.  Under normal circumstances, the forces originating from the Central Plains can make a lot of noise, but in the end they often cannot compete with those in the corner, especially the forces in Hebei and Guanzhong.  Wagang at the end of the Sui Dynasty and Huangchao at the end of the Tang Dynasty both started in Henan and became very popular, but in the end nothing was left.  The situation in Hedong is not much better. Due to its unique geographical situation of mountains and rivers, the interior of Hedong is divided into basins, and the several traffic channels leading to the outside are mostly conducive to going out but not conducive to invasion. Therefore, Hedong  If you go out and make progress in any direction, you will have the potential to gain a strategic position.  An external attack on Shanxi is an attack from above and can easily be blocked, which makes Hedong a very advantageous advantage for internal operations.  But because he is sandwiched between the east and west sides, Hedong's status has always been so embarrassing, and Hedong can easily become king.  But it is difficult to achieve real hegemony, just like in Shuzhong.  This is a place where we have enough defense but not enough progress.  In history, the destruction of the Western Jin Dynasty by the Xiongnu and Liu Han, the rise and fall of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the successive rise of the Five Dynasties are all typical examples of the unique geographical situation in Hedong.  ¡°In the final analysis, Hedong is a corner of the battle field between Guanzhong and Hebei for hegemony in the north.  Now that Li Jing controls Daibei and Taiyuan, it can be said that half of Hedong is in his hands.  And it¡¯s the most important half. There are still three towns left in Hedong, but they can no longer stop Li Jing.  "Don't rush to attack Chang'an. Although Chang'an is the imperial capital, Huang Chao has already attacked it once. Chang'an is no longer the sacred Tian'an. In addition to poverty and hunger, there are only a group of vicious soldiers from various towns left there. In addition to  That bit of territory is gone. As long as Luoyang is taken, the momentum is actually the same. Li Jing wants to conquer Chang'an not only for the territory, but the most important thing is the political momentum.  Just like Beijing, the impact would be extremely huge. If we can capture Chang'an in one fell swoop, it can be said that the situation is set. But now that Jingxiang reminded him, Li Jing suddenly woke up.  It is also the imperial capital, but its status is different from other capitals. Luoyang was once the capital where several emperors of the Tang Dynasty lived for many years, and it was also the center of the world. There are several advantages to going to Luoyang now.  Luoyang is already a piece of meat, Wang Chucun has already helped him get it, they just need to rush there. Secondly, if they go to Luoyang now, then for some feudal towns in Guanzhong, there is no such thing for them yet.  This urgent oppression is not painful. Maybe they can divide the towns in Guanzhong again, and then defeat them one by one. The other one is to go to Luoyang to be more stable, control Luoyang, wipe out the surrounding areas, and control the Central Plains, Guanzhong,  It¡¯s just a piece of meat on the chopping board, let them slaughter it. ¡°Then head south to Luoyang immediately. From which direction do you think it is appropriate to send troops?  " "If you want to go to Luoyang, you have to be quick. Soldiers are valuable and quick."  Yang Fugong will definitely not give up lightly. This will be a big battle, and winning Luoyang is very important for us to win this battle.  One thought that the navy could be sent up the Yellow River, directly bypassing Zhu Wen's Biankou and Wulao still controlled by the Luoyang Army, directly sending the Marines to land at Luokou, and delivering an elite force as quickly as possible.  Luoyang, take over Luoyang in the shortest possible time, waiting for the arrival of follow-up troops.  "Gai Yu, a talented military advisor, also immediately put forward his own opinions. "Such a combat plan is very bold. It is very risky to send an army to the enemy's rear for encirclement, but it is also very effective. Just rely on Yang Chu and Yang Shouliang to save two people.  , Li Jing did not believe that they could hold it. At the same time, it was unrealistic for Li Jing to quickly cross the towns and reach Luoyang by using the sufficient water in the lower reaches of the Yellow River in summer to send an elite marine force in.  Luoyang, this is a stroke of genius. Li Jing agrees with this plan. ¡°Also, we¡¯d better send troops from multiple directions. This will be a battle, not just a war.  We should march towards Luoyang from Henan, Hebei, and Hedong. The three armies simultaneously launched attacks on Zhu Wen of Xuanwu, Meng Lifang of Zhaoyi, Wang Chongrong of Hezhong, and Zhuge Shuang of Hanoi.  We have sufficient strength, with elite troops in all aspects, and each is led by a general, and we are fully capable of launching this large-scale attack.  Anyway, at this time, there is no need to hide and hide anymore. The obedient will prosper and the rebellious will perish. If you don't obey, you will be defeated.  Gai Yu said domineeringly, "In addition, I suggest that the King of Qin can also send an order to Qin Zong Quan Shangrang and others in Shannan to send troops to attack Jinshang Town and approach Wuguan.  Jinshang Town is the connecting passage between Chengdu, Chang'an and Guanzhong, and it is also the southwest gate of Chang'an. If he attacks Wuguan, Yang Fugong will definitely win.Guarded by soldiers, they dare not come eastward with all their strength.  " "I think that's not all. We can also win over and threaten the towns in Guanzhong.  Li Zhen couldn't help but said with a smile, "King Qin might as well send people to Zhenwu, Tiande, Baoda and Dingnan towns."  The coaches of the four towns in Guanzhong are all Hu people, the coaches of Zhenwu and Tiande are both Tyuhun people, and the coaches of Baoda and Dingnan are all Dangxiang people. These people may not necessarily end up in trouble like Yang Fugong.  We can give a little hint that as long as they are not enemies of us, we can agree to establish them as an invincible town in the future and allow them to continue to control the towns.  "This meaning is very tempting. It almost allows them to use the town as the country in Guanlong and separate the country for a long time. "This is not possible!  "Li Jing shook his head. He would never allow his future empire to have a state within a state. What's more, such a promise is obviously false, and the other party is not a fool. "Don't worry, my king, these words may work for them.  .  "In the battle of Chang'an, Zhenwu and Tiande sent almost no people to participate in the battle, while Baoda and Dingnan also did not work hard. Every time they went to battle, they were defeated with one blow and fled to the rear. It was clear that they were going to the rear.  Self-preservation, although Li Zhen's proposal now has some ulterior motives, for several Hu vassals, it may not prevent them from holding back their troops and respecting themselves. All they need is a reason.  That's all. Although this seems unimaginable to Li Jing and others, don't they understand the meaning of death and coldness? But in fact, they wait and see until the war is burning, and they realize that there are too many people who regret it.  "Then send a few suitable people to go there. As long as they are willing to stand still, you might as well offer them some affordable conditions to compensate them.  Of course, words alone are not reliable. Yu Shuai and Zeng Shuai still have to keep their troops on standby. If they make any changes and refuse to drink a toast, they will be given a fine drink and beaten until they are honest.  "Unconsciously, Li Jing's words also contained a bit of domineering. He has kept a low profile for these years, and now Li Jing has indeed become qualified to be domineering. He can take the world by storm. Who can be his opponent now? He  He is fully qualified to be so domineering and domineering. After twelve years of keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile, the moment has finally come for Li Jing to dominate the world with a black flag. "Three days later.  , the lone general personally led the Guards Corps from the base camp and set off south to defeat Meng Lifang in Yiyi. Gentlemen and generals, please go with me to drink in the Yellow River and enjoy the blooming peonies in Luoyang.  " "I wish the King of Qin a great victory and immediate success!  "Everyone here stood up and congratulated each other. Jingxiang stood on one side and looked at Li Jing's majestic appearance. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but turn up. Last time he persuaded Li Jing to take the throne in Yanjing, it was a pity that he missed it. At that time, King Qin  He didn't mean that, and he wasn't in a hurry. But now, he felt that King Qin already had some desire to make progress. Maybe he should come forward to persuade Jin again, or maybe King Qin was waiting for someone to do it for the first time.  , but he couldn¡¯t miss it. He smiled slightly and was already thinking about how to plan this persuasion.

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1014: The Political King

    Chang'an, inside Xingqing Hall, Xingqing Palace, Nanda University.  The entire palace was filled with sad faces, and the atmosphere was gloomy and scary.  Sitting on the throne, Emperor Li Ye looked at the civil and military officials who bowed their heads and remained silent, and then looked at Yang Fugong, whose face was as dark as jet. He opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.  Wang Chucun rebelled, Yang Fuguang was captured, and Luoyang fell. Each piece of news was like a heavy hammer, which made the kings and ministers in the palace dizzy and dazzled. They still can't recover to this day.  Especially for Yang Fugong, although this brother is not a real brother, the two people have connected interests, but they are closer than real brothers.  He was in charge, and his brother Yang Fuguang was in charge, and they cooperated with each other tacitly to support the court with their own hands. Seeing that the situation was originally good, it was getting better day by day.  But who could have imagined that in a blink of an eye, the situation would have reached such a dire situation.  Not only was Zhu Wen not killed, but Li Keyong was lost, and now, in the blink of an eye, Yang Fuguang and Luoyang were also lost.  Li Jing, they still underestimate him.  Everyone was waiting for Yang Fugong to have an attack, but to everyone's surprise, Yang Fugong did not roar.  Yang Fugong tried his best to restrain himself, and after a long time, he said with still trembling lips: "The King of Qin worked hard for the imperial court to pacify the two towns in Hebei. He deserves a heavy reward. The old minister thought that your majesty could confer Li Jing with the title of king of political affairs and give him this honor."  Title, to show your kindness." Everyone was amazed, even Li Ye's eyes widened.  Everyone can see that Li Jing captured the second town of Hebei so quickly, and then broke the peace agreement with the court and captured Hedong town in a surprise attack.  Even Zhu Wen killed Li Keyong.  At this time, I couldn't understand that this must be the result of Li Jing's intervention.  Now Wang Chucun rebelled and captured Yang Fuguang.  To seize Luoyang, it is obvious that he wants to join Li Jing.  Li Jing's next goal must be to capture Luoyang, and then go straight to Chang'an.  Li Jing's heart is already known to everyone, but Yang Fugong actually wants to add Li Jing to the title?  Yang Fugong continued: "Add Qin King Li Jing to the title of political king, above the king and duke, and grant 100,000 households in the city, as well as the land in the northeast outside Shanhaiguan. All the land in the northeast outside Shanhaiguan will be granted to Li Jing as a fiefdom of the Qin Kingdom, and the Qin Prince can build his own palace.  Government officials and state officials can raise their own troops and set their own taxes. Also, Your Majesty should give Li Jing the title of king of political affairs as the head of the government." The people in the palace were amazed.  Many people have been surprised.  Li Ye was confused at first, and then thought that what Yang Fugong said was ironic. But after looking carefully, he saw that although Yang Fugong had a dark face, his expression was extremely solemn, and he immediately understood that this was not a joke.  He has a flexible mind.  After starting to move, after a while, he finally realized that although Yang Fugong was very domineering, he had been in the palace for many years.  He has gone through power struggles, but he is not a simple person.  we can even say.  Yang Fugong's power and tactics were still higher than those of Tian Lingzi, the first person in the palace.  No one made Yang Fugong more angry during the Luoyang Mutiny, but even though Yang Fugong was angry, he remained calm and saw Li Jing's momentum clearly.  A delaying strategy!  This was a delaying tactic. Li Ye was amazed and admired in his heart. At this time, Yang Fugong not only did not lose his mind in anger, but became more sober.  He gave Li Jing an official position, not to admit defeat, but to show weakness and slow down Li Jing in order to prepare for a real fight to the death.  At this moment, Li Ye knew Yang Fugong deeper.  Sure enough, after the court meeting, Yang Fugong immediately brought several prime ministers and several generals to see the emperor.  This meeting lasted for a long time and was kept strictly confidential. There were heavy guards within a hundred steps outside the hall, and no one was allowed to approach.  The meeting in the palace didn't end until midnight.  Almost at the same time, the Dingnan Jiedu envoy on the northern plateau of Guanzhong was stationed in Xiazhou.  Prince Taifu, Inspector Sikong, and Tongzhongshu Menxia Pingzhangshi were all in charge of the west side of the capital. They had the power of Jingzhao Yin and were granted the title of Duke of Xia. They were given the national surname Li. Tuoba Sigong, the envoy of Dingnan Jiedu, summoned all the people.  After the brother came over, he remained silent for a long time, sitting on the sandalwood chair like an old monk in meditation.  The generals of the Dingnan Army, Li Sichang, Sixiao and Sijing, waited for a long time and did not see him speaking, so they couldn't help but couldn't help it.  "Brother, call us over urgently, what is going on?" Tuoba Sigong pondered for a long time, then pointed to the table beside him, "Take it and take a look!" The brothers have already seen the letter on the table.  , but the eldest brother didn't take the initiative to say it, but they didn't dare to take it for a look.  Tuoba Sigong's ability to reach his current position is not all due to luck, but to seizing opportunities again and again.  Their family was the leader of the Dangxiang people. During Yizong's reign, the Dangxiang people caused rebellion in Guanzhong and were defeated by Gao Pian, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty. They suffered heavy losses. His father died at that time.  Later, the Dangxiang people returned to the imperial court, and Tuoba Sigong became a partial general in Xiazhou and was accepted.  After the death of Yizong, Tuoba Sigong had become a very tough and fierce general, and he was very popular in the army.He has great prestige and has become the new leader of the party members.  In the following years, the situation changed, and Tuoba Sigong also seized the opportunity, successfully drove away the governor, and became the de facto master of Xiazhou. All he needed was a petition from the court.  Soon after, Li Ke used his father and son to cause rebellion in the north. Li Guochang personally joined forces with Tuoba Sigong, but Tuoba Sigong did not accept his invitation. Instead, he reached cooperation with the envoy sent by Li Jing, the deputy envoy at the time, to deal with it together.  Lee and his son.  This time, he made the right bet again. In the Battle of Daibei, he finally got rich rewards for his efforts. Not only did he get the title of Xiazhou Governor from the imperial court, but he was also granted the title of Jiejing and named Xiazhou.  Yin Jiedushi suddenly opened a town and built a government office, becoming the commander-in-chief of a vassal.  At first he only had Xiazhou, but now he has Yinzhou.  Soon after, he was given the surname Li.  After Huang Chao entered the pass, he also actively served the king. He performed well at the beginning and commanded the three prefectures of You, Yan, and Sui. His troops were even given the title of Dingnan Army. He also suddenly became the leader of the five towns in the northern Beijing Plateau.  Jiedushi determined the difficulties and made a big town.  After owning the five states, Li Sigong became more thoughtful, and he began to be less attentive to the court.  In several subsequent battles in Guanzhong, he was defeated by the Qi army in one blow and immediately retreated. But in fact, it was just that he retreated on his own initiative to avoid the battle.  The true strength has not diminished a bit, but has been keeping a low profile in the past few years.  The strength does not decrease but increases.  The world is getting more and more chaotic. Even the emperors have changed a few times. Tuoba Sigong also started to think more.  In the past few years, he has joined forces with Dongfang Kui, another very prestigious general in the Dangxiang clan. Dongfang Kui was originally a general in the Xinning army. He was later transferred to Yifang, which was separated from Xining. He seized the opportunity and became the general of Yifang.  Jiedu was changed to Huabei Jiedu envoy to give the title of commander-in-chief of the Bao army.  The territory of Baoda Army is north of the Wei River in Chang'an.  The four prefectures of Fang, Fang, Dan and Yan between Dingnan and Nan are close to the Yellow River and across the river from Hezhong Town.  Since the two parties, Xiang Jieshuai, have secretly formed an alliance, their forces have become one. The eight states in the Guanzhong and Beijing plateau areas from Hequ in the north to the Yellow River in the east have become their territory.  No matter how the world fights life and death.  Their strength is becoming more and more stable.  When Yang Fuguang established a larger alliance, they also joined Yang Fuguang and became his adopted sons. However, secretly, they also joined forces with Tuyuhun Jieshuai from the towns of Zhenwu and Tiande in the Hetao area north of the Yellow River.  United, the four Tibetan commanders united together to conquer the area north of Beijing and Longdong.  They dominated the world, and this force was so strong that even the Yang brothers had to pay more attention to them, and even let Baba Sigong become Jing Zhaoyin.  The alliance of the four families greatly increased their status in the Chang'an court.  Even the Yang brothers have to give them a little more face.  If it can continue like this, it will last for twenty or thirty years.  Maybe they can reach the strength of the Shatuo people back then, or even far surpass their status.  The Shatuo people failed to establish the Shatuo State. Maybe they could establish their own Dangxiang State and Tuyuhun State at that time.  But the situation changes so fast that it's confusing.  The Chang'an court, which was so powerful just now, became a candle in the wind in the blink of an eye. Their "adopted father" Yang Fuguang was actually captured alive by Wang Chucun, and then took Luoyang to defect to Li Jing.  And just now the court forced Zhu Wen to rebel again, and even lost Li Keyong.  Kanto is so corrupt that it almost turned into a bad game in the blink of an eye.  Such changes in the situation have also affected them.  The so-called lips are dead and the teeth are cold, there are no intact eggs under a broken nest.  Last night, Yang Fugong's envoy came from Chang'an and told them to send troops from four towns to Guandong to jointly fight against Li Jing and protect everyone's interests.  But this morning, just as he was preparing to summon troops and horses to go out, another envoy arrived, and that was Li Jing's envoy.  Li Jing¡¯s envoy only said a few words, and Tuoba Sigong couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.  "Brother, this is a good thing!" Li Sijian, the second brother of the governor of Yanzhou and the governor of Yinzhou, said loudly. He had already read the letter, and the content in the letter made him very excited.  The third child, Li Sixiao, also nodded repeatedly. What the letter said really made them excited.  Li Jing's letter only said one thing, that is, Li Jing hoped that they could abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side. If they could switch to Qin Fan's side, then Li Jing hereby promised that Qin Fan would be willing to share the peace of the world with them in the future, and they would continue to do so in the future.  In charge of the Dingnan Army, as long as they can send troops to support the Qin army, the King of Qin is even willing to let them establish a country with a subjugation, let them establish a Dangxiang state, and continue to exist as a vassal state of Qin.  What a great temptation this is. The Tuoba family was born in Xianbei, and their ancestors were descendants of the Yellow Emperor.  It is said that Tuoba Sigong and his family were once members of the Xianbei nobles and a branch of the Northern Wei royal family.  Although the Dangxiang tribe has attached themselves to the Tang Dynasty in recent years and can basically be regarded as Tang people, in their hearts, they are not Han people after all. They can establish a country of their own.??The biggest temptation.  Sharing the world, Xu Jianguo is a vassal of Qin, Tuoba Sigong murmured, and it was difficult to make a decision for a long time.  On the one hand, he warned himself that Li Jing was not an ordinary person, and if he made these promises today, he might not be able to fulfill them tomorrow.  But on the other hand, he was saying to himself that since the Anshi Rebellion, the world has been in chaos for more than a hundred years. Even heroes like Xianzong and Xuanzong cannot level the world and wipe out all the towns. No matter how heroic Li Jing is, he can only dominate one side, but  It would be difficult to level the world.  It would be great if we could join forces with Li Jing to build a country of party people, even if it was just a small vassal state or a satellite state of Qin.  "Brother, why are you still hesitating about such a good thing? The Yang brothers are about to end, do we still want to do it knowing that we can't do it? Why not, promise Li Jing. No matter what happens in the future, at least we can do this first  Survive the storm. " "Yes, brother, regardless of whether we can actually establish a country in the future, preserving the troops and territory in our hands is the most important thing. If Yang Fugong wants to fight Li Jing, then let them fight.  Go, I think we should form an alliance with the three towns of Helianduo to protect ourselves. We will neither help Yang Fugong send troops to attack Li Jing, nor Li Jing send troops to attack Yang Fugong.  ?" Tuoba Sigong sighed, if the two don't help each other, they are actually offending each other.  But for a while, he really couldn't think of a better countermeasure. Between such a big force, there really weren't many choices.  Reason tells him that he should choose one of the two. No matter who he chooses, there is always a 50% chance of being the winner.  But in the end, he still didn't have the determination and courage to make this difficult choice, so he had no choice but to do as his brothers said, to avoid offending both sides, to stand still, to form an alliance with Helianduo and other Sifan towns to protect themselves, and to sit back and watch the storm.  When the three brothers left, Tuoba Sigong let out a long sigh and sat on the chair a little lonely. At this moment, he felt a little lost and a little regretful.  I always feel that one day, I will regret the choice I made today.  Zhenwu Shanyu, the Protector of the Imperial Palace, Zhenwu Jiedushi, Yinshan Grand Governor, Dai Guogong, Tongping Zhangshi, and School Inspector Helianduo soon received the secret letter from Tuoba Sigong and read it carefully.  After receiving the letter, he summoned his old partner, Bai Yicheng, the military commander of Tiande Army.  "Brother, what do you think of this matter?" Bai Yicheng read Tuoba Sigong's letter carefully and said after a long time: "I think Tuoba Sigong's plan is very good. When gods fight, we mortals should not join in the fun.  When two tigers are fighting, the most suitable thing for us is to sit on the mountain and watch the fight. No matter how they fight, we can just be spectators." Helianduo said with some worry: "But we are not the first.  God knows Li Jing. This guy is really strong. He wiped out the second town of Hebei in one month and captured Hedong Town in half a month. No one in the world can match his strength. Now that Li Keyong died in battle, Zhu Wen rebelled and rebelled.  Yang Fuguang was captured and Luoyang was lost, leaving Li Jing unstoppable in the Chang'an court. I'm afraid that Li Jing would not be satisfied even if he defeated Hedong and took Luoyang. Then he would send his troops west to Guanzhong and fight all the way. We wouldn't be able to protect ourselves even if we wanted to.  Ah." Bai Yicheng smiled bitterly, naturally he wanted this too.  But do they have a better choice?  "Brother, even so, what choice do we have, do we send troops to help Yang Fugong? Brother, don't forget, Yu Xuan has 30,000 elite troops, and he is sitting under the Shuo Changzhou Wall, and the barracks are all in Zihe. Once  There's something strange happening here. I'm afraid we won't need to go all the way to Guandong to find Li Jing to fight for his life. Li Jing will directly attack us in the Loop.  We have made a good promise, but on the other hand we are pressing forward with troops. This is a double preparation. Do you think we have any other choice?¡± ¡°Then if we stand still, will Li Jing become dissatisfied and attack directly?¡±  "There's no need to worry about that. Li Jing must have expected that we wouldn't send troops to help him. His statement was just to force us not to intervene. Hey, Li Jing's move is very fierce. Today he beat Yang Fugong.  He can force us to sit back and watch. I'm afraid that when Yang Fugong is dealt with, he will come to deal with us again. Then, I'm afraid no one will come to help us again." Helian Duo sighed, and both of them were speechless for a moment.  Although they have seen things clearly, they still have no way to deal with such an aboveboard conspiracy.  Because if they are allowed to send troops to help Yang Fugong at this time and are determined to fight Li Jing to the end, they have no confidence.  That's all we can do, take one step and see.  "I wrote back to both Li Jing and Yang Fugong and said that someone fell off his horse while hunting and was injured. He was temporarily unable to lead troops to help." Helianduo said.  Bai Yicheng also smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, I was planning to use this excuse, but now my brother has taken the lead. Now I can only think of another one."

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1015: Outsmarting Heyang

    Li Ye was in a daze, and his youthful hair had grown.  After receiving the emergency report from Kanto in the middle of the night, he rushed to the front hall in disheveled clothes. Yang Fugong had already arrived early. Li Ye looked blankly at Yang Fugong, who looked gloomy.  In the empty hall, Yang Fugong knelt down on the reed mat and remained silent for a long time. His body slowly began to shake and he cried: "Your Majesty, the troops in Heyang are in chaos Heyang is gone!" Li Ye's voice was muddy and hoarse, and he whispered: "Yang  "Sir, the situation has deteriorated so much. How can we turn the tide?" Yang Fugong sighed helplessly: "We have reached the point of life and death. We must use all our strength to fight for life and death. My brother has already proposed this.  Join forces with Tian Lingzi of Chengdu and Zhu Wen of Xuanwu to put aside their previous differences and fight against Li Jing together. I think now is not the time to worry about anything else. "Is it still too late?" Li Ye asked,  Heyang is the northern barrier of Luoyang, the eastern capital. If Heyang is lost, Li Jing can already send troops from Weibo, bypassing Huguan, Tianjingguan, Wulaoguan, Fenglingguan and other important city gates, and drive directly to Luoyang.  The defense of the entire Central Plains will be broken, broken at one point, and completely defeated.  At this time, he no longer cares about the dispute with Tian Lingzi, nor does he care about the shame of Tian Lingzi whipping him when he accompanied him to hunt in the west. However, he is willing to ignore the past for the time being, but will Tian Lingzi cooperate?  One more thing, will Li Jing give them such an opportunity?  "Give Li Jing some more benefits and find a way to slow him down a little or two." Yang Fugong stood up and gritted his teeth and decided: Your Majesty, please appoint Li Jing as regent and governor to control the world's troops. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and added, give him nine tins!  On the first day of July in the first year of Zhenlong, Li Ye issued an edict, giving Li Jing the military power that only the emperor could have. The governor was responsible for controlling the world's soldiers and horses, and at the same time, he was given the power to almost supervise the country and the title of regent.  And he gave Li Jing the honor of Jia Jiuxi, which was almost unworthy of a minister.  Everything.  Just to get a little more time, Li Ye and Yang Fugong had already risked their lives. If they could not prevent Li Jing from entering Luoyang, the Li Tang court would not survive for three years.  Since this is the case, it doesn't matter whether he lets Governor Li Jing control the world's troops, whether he is promoted from political king to regent, or Jiuxi is added.  The situation is so corrupt.  Li Ye and Yang Fugong no longer even fight secretly now. The emperor and his ministers have begun to work together. They are all in the same boat. Who will be at the helm is not the most important thing now. The most important thing is not to let this boat be used by Qin Fan's boat.  Knocked over.  For this goal, they even had to join forces with Tian Lingzi.  We must unite with Zhu Wen.  Unite all forces.  But the situation got worse and worse. First, Wang Chucun rebelled and Luoyang was lost. Then the four vassal towns of Baoda, Dingnan, Tiande and Zhenwu on the northern plateau of Guanzhong faced Yang Fugong's order.  I am sick and cannot send troops.  This is a huge blow.  Commander Sifan controlled the four towns in the northern part of Chang'an. It was the barrier to the north of Chang'an and was at the forefront of resisting Li Jing's east border, guarding the Yellow River at the east boundary of the Guanzhong River.  At the same time, these four towns also pose a huge military threat to Chang'an in Guanzhong. If the four towns are on the court's side, they can defend the court from the threat from the Qin Dynasty from the east of the river.  On the contrary, once the four towns are used by Li Jing.  Then it will immediately become Chang'an's biggest threat.  Although we have not yet received the news that the four towns have turned to Li Jing, looking at this result, it is not difficult to find that the four towns are at least no longer obedient to the imperial court. Even if they remain neutral in the battle between the imperial court and the Qin vassal,  This was also a huge blow to the court.  But now, they still have no choice but to do anything to these four ungrateful guys!  But that¡¯s not the worst news.  The worst news is the Heyang mutiny!  Heyang Town is located to the north of the Yellow River in the north of Luoyang, and to the south of Wangwu and Taihang Mountains in the east of Hedong. It is divided geographically, and Heyang is the land north of the Yellow River.  In fact, it has always been designated in the Henan area, and it has always been used as an important northern barrier for Luoyang to defend Luoyang from the threats to Luoyang from Zhaoyi to the north of Taihang Mountain, Hezhong and Weibo to the east.  , relying on the Yellow River, became an important defensive position in the north of Luoyang.  The current Heyang Jiedushi is Zhuge Shuang, a famous wallflower.  Speaking of which, Zhuge Shuang's experience is also very legendary. He was once a small official in Bochang County, Ziqing Town. For some reason, he was scolded by the county captain, abandoned his official position, and became a beggar.  In the ninth year of Xiantong, Pang Xun rebelled and captured Xuzhou with great momentum. Zhuge Shuang joined the rebel army and accumulated military merits to the rank of Xiaojun.  When Pang Xun was defeated by Kang Chengxun, Song Wei, Li Guochang, Li Keyong and his son, Zhuge Shuang smartly led his troops to surrender to the court and was awarded the title of Ruzhou Defense Envoy.  When Li Keyong and his son Daibei rebelled, Zhuge Shuang, who had been transferred to Heyang Town as governor, followed Jiedushi Li Zhuo to the north to fight against the rebellion.  Shortly after the war in Daibei, Zhuge Shuang was appointed deputy military envoy to Heyang, and later promoted to military governor of Zhenwu. However, Helianduo, the commander-in-chief of the Zhenwu Festival, disobeyed orders and refused to take over.  Zhuge Shuang was helpless, and the imperial court renamed him the envoy of Xia Sui Jiedushi. Zhuge Shuang went to Xiazhou to take up his post, and Xia Sui Jiedushi was appointed as the governor of Xia Sui.Tuoba Sigong also disobeyed orders and refused to hand over power. Zhuge Shuang became a famous and powerful military governor and could not even stay in Xiazhou.  At a time when Huang Chao was gaining momentum and conquered Luoyang without a fight, Zhuge Shuang simply defected to Huang Chao and was awarded the title of Heyang Jiedushi. Luo Yuangao, the Heyang Jiedushi at that time, was Tian Lingzi's confidant. He once played batting with Chen Jingxuan and other four people to bet on Sanchuan.  , and as a result, he had the worst grades. The other three were appointed as the governor of Sanchuan, but he got nothing.  When Huang Chao advanced westward, Tian Lingzi hurriedly appointed Luo Yuangao as the commander of the Heyang Festival to resist Huang Chao.  Zhuge Shuang came to attack. Although he wanted to resist, his subordinates had no choice but to surrender due to their old relationship with Zhuge Shuang. They had to abandon Heyang and defect to Xizong, and Zhuge Shuang took over Heyang.  After the failure of Huang Chao, Zhuge Shuang returned to the imperial court and remained as the governor of Heyang, and became the inspector of the school.  He was also granted the title of Pingzhangshi under Tongzhongshu.  Although he has been swaying all his life and has been ashamed of many people, he may have invested in many companies from a beggar back then to a commander-in-chief today, but he still remains standing, which shows the ability of this man.  When Wei Bojie commander Han Jian attacked Heyang, Zhuge Shuang could run faster than a rabbit. But when Han Jian defeated Tianping Town, Zhuge Shuang immediately came back and took back Heyang in one fell swoop.  Zhuge Shuang's control over this three-thirds acre of land in Heyang is very strong.  There used to be a guy like this in Heyang, so this place was quite stable.  But just when the court needed him most, something happened in Heyang.  Zhuge Shuang, the commander-in-chief of the Heyang Festival who could not be knocked down by the wind or beaten by the rain, fell ill and died not long after the Luoyang Mutiny.  Regarding Zhuge Shuang's death, there are rumors that he died of poisoning by an assassin.  According to the rumors, who sent the assassin?  However, there are two completely different theories. One is that Zhuge Shuang was assassinated by people sent by the King of Qin, and he was killed because he blocked the way of the Qin army.  Another completely different theory is that the person who killed Zhuge Shuang was from the imperial court, and it was also said that the person who planned the incident was the captured Yang Fuguang.  As for the reason, Yang Fuguang had long planned to regain Heyang's power back to the court, just like he did with Zhu Wen.  This rumor even mentioned the death of Li Keyong.  In fact, it was also part of Yang Fuguang's plan.  There is no conclusion on whether Zhuge Shuang was poisoned or just died of illness. ????????????????????????????? But in Mengzhou City, the headquarters of Heyang Town Marshal¡¯s Mansion in Yacheng, an undercurrent surged due to this unexpected incident.  Once Zhuge Shuang died, the entire atmosphere in Mengzhou City became very tense.  After Zhuge Shuang died.  The towns in Heyang immediately supported Zhuge Shuang's son Zhuge Zhongfang as the military governor without any objection, and petitioned Chang'an to ask Ce to appoint Zhuge Zhongfang as the military governor.  But under the surface, Zhuge Zhongfang was actually just a child like Li Xuan and Li Ye in the original court, Wang Rong in Chengde Town, and Li Cunxu in Hedong Town.  Although he was supported by the generals as Jieduliu, in fact.  At this time, Heyang Town was headed by three generals, namely Zhuge Shuang's confidant general Liu Jing, as well as Li Hanzhi and Zhang Juyan, who both had rebel backgrounds.  The Heyang Army was headed by these three generals, but it was divided into two camps. Liu Jingyi pulled Zhuge Shuang's old subordinates into one group, while generals such as Li Hanzhi and Zhang Juyan, who were also later generations, were into one group, two forces.  Confrontation, equal.  Li Hanzhi.  Like Zhuge Shuang, he is also a legendary guy. He was born in Xiangcheng, Chenzhou. He was originally a rich farmer. When he was a child, his father forced him to study at home. Unfortunately, he was a rogue by nature. Like Zhu Wen, he was unable to read.  Being forced tight.  He ran away from home, shaved his head, and then went to the temple to become a monk.  It is his dharma title. As for his original name, it has been out of use for a long time.  Li Hanzhi is tall, physically strong, brave and aggressive, similar to figures like Hua Monk Yong Zhishen. He is one of the three most famous monk generals in the world today, as well as Hua Monk Xuancheng of the Qin Dynasty, and one of Qian Liu's five tiger generals.  The first Gu Quanwu is as famous as Gu Quanwu.  However, a guy like Li Hanzhi is destined to not be a good monk like Lu Zhishen. Not long after he became a monk, he became a disaster star in the monk community in Chenzhou. No temple dared to accommodate him.  Finally, he settled far away and had to wander around. Like the later monk Zhu Wusi of Huangjue Temple, he was named Yunyou Huazhai. In fact, he was kicked out of the temple to beg.  One day, he went to Huazhai, Suanzao County, Henan Province to beg for food, but probably because he looked so ferocious, from morning to night, he didn't even ask for a grain of rice. Li Hanzhi became angry and tore all his clothes to pieces.  Monk Yi, smashed the broken alms bowl with food on the ground, broke the pot, and then ran to the Taihang Mountains to become a bandit.  With his natural evil appearance, tall stature and extraordinary physical strength, as well as his bravery and ability to fight, he did a great job in his new bandit career, transforming from a failed monk into a  A successful bandit.  When he was a bandit, there was a mountain in their territory called Moyun Mountain. It was surrounded by steep cliffs on all sides. There was only a narrow path leading to the top of the mountain, but there were dozens of hectares of flat land on the top of the mountain for living.  In order to avoid banditry, there areA large number of armed refugees circled the mountains, built forts, and relied on natural dangers to defeat the invading bandits many times, becoming an eternal pain in the hearts of nearby bandits and bandits.  Li Hanzhi did not believe in evil. He led more than a hundred bandits to climb the cliff at night and captured Moyun Mountain in one fell swoop. This greatly boosted the ambition of the bandits and became famous from then on. He was nicknamed "Li Moyun".  Later, Li Hanzhi accepted the recruitment of Zhuge Shuang, the governor of Huaizhou, Heyang, and became a military envoy under Zhuge Shuang. He also participated in the Battle of Daibei with Zhuge Shuang.  However, later Zhuge Shuang himself became an empty-headed military governor without any foundation. When Li Hanzhi returned to his hometown in fine clothes, he encountered Huang Chao's troops.  Half-forced and half-deliberate, he turned to Huang Chao and devoted himself to the broader cause of rebellion.  Because of his bravery, Li Hanzhi really shined wherever he went, and he soon became a general of grass thieves.  However, when he followed Huang Chao to fight in Jiangdong, he was defeated by Tang Dynasty general Gao Pian. Li Hanzhi, Qin Yan, Bi Shiduo and others finally became prisoners of Gao Pian general Zhang Li. In the end, they simply surrendered.  Gao Pian.  However, under Gao Pian, Li Hanzhi did not do as well as his older brothers Qin Yan and Bi Shiduo. He was sent to Guangzhou in the remote Dabie Mountains in the upper reaches of the Huaihe River as the governor.  After staying in that inhospitable place for several years, he saw Gao Pian being defeated by Qin Fan, and his territory became smaller and smaller. His Guangzhou was even completely cut off from Yangzhou.  Later, he was oppressed by his neighbors Qin Zongquan of Caizhou and Yang Xingmi of Luzhou, but no one came to rescue him. The sky was not working and the earth was not responding. Li Hanzhi finally had to abandon Guangzhou and fled back to his hometown of Chenzhou.  He stayed there for a while and used the property he brought to recruit a group of township party members.  Finally, he defected to his old boss Zhuge Shuang, who had become the governor of Heyang.  Zhuge Shuang is still very good to Li Hanzhi. Li Hanzhi was Zhuge Shuang's strong general back then and earned him a lot of face during the Battle of Daibei.  Moreover, he was not to blame for Li Hanzhi's departure from the team, so Zhuge Shuang placed great trust in him for his return.  Not long after working with him, Zhuge Shuang recommended to the court that Li Hanzhi be promoted to the deputy envoy of Heyang Jiedu and the governor of Huaizhou at the beginning of the year, and made him responsible for guarding the Heyang Bridge and guarding the Luoyang and Heyang towns.  aisle.  And Li Hanzhi¡¯s ally Zhang Juyan can also be regarded as an old friend of his, an old brother when he was in the Cao Army.  Zhang Juyan.  His real name is Zhang Yan, whose courtesy name is Guowei. He is from Linpu, Puzhou. He has been farming for generations, but he is a landlord and has little land.  When he was young, Zhang Juyan read books, and like Zhuge Shuang, he once entered the county government and became a low-ranking miscellaneous clerk. He was roughly in the same position as Li Jing's father Li Gang.  But he is different from Li Hanzhi, who is naturally aggressive.  Zhang Juyan was born with a loyal and kind-hearted personality, and had a somewhat aggrieved and seeking-for-perfection temperament.  As a result, because of this temperament, he was always misunderstood as weak and easy to bully, and he was always humiliated in the county government.  Although Zhang Juyan is loyal, he is also a person who can tolerate it, but if it is beyond endurance, there is no need to endure it anymore.  So when Huang Chao started fighting, he finally couldn't bear it anymore.  He abandoned his post and went to Huang Chao. He was under Huang Chao's hands because he was illiterate.  He was good at writing and arithmetic, and he also worked as a minor official in the county government, so he was considered a special talent. Although he rarely went into battle to kill enemies, he was Huang Chao's trusted aide and made many meritorious deeds, so he was highly valued by Huang Chao.  After Huang Chao became emperor, Zhang Juyan was able to become the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the head of the six departments, and also served as the water transport envoy. In terms of official position, he was still far above Zhu Wen.  And Zhang Juyan is not only a capable administrative staff member, but also capable of both civil and military affairs.  In the Battle of Chang'an, Zhang Juyan led a partial division to attack Li Quanzhong, defeated him in several rounds, and captured a large area of ??territory. He even repeatedly defeated the soldiers and horses of Sifan Town in Guanzhong. He defeated the Baoda and Dingnan armies several times in succession, which was a great example for that time.  Daqi won a lot of glory and attracted the attention of the world.  However, Da Qi at that time was eventually defeated regardless of Zhang Juyan's support. Chang'an was defeated, Huang Chao set himself on fire, and the Qi army officers and soldiers each broke out.  Zhang Juyan failed to break through with Shang Rang and others. He broke out eastward and finally fled to Heyang. He fled to Li Hanzhi, who had a relatively good relationship with the Cao army at the time, and was recommended to Zhuge Shuang by him.  After Zhuge Shuang recommended Zhang Juyan to the imperial court, Zhang Juyan officially became a Tang official. Because of his previous position in the puppet Qi and his series of impressive achievements, his surrender was valued by the imperial court, and the emperor even gave him a full name.  righteous.  Zhu Wen named him Quanzhong, and Zhang Juyan named him Quanyi. ????????????????? Although Zhang Quanyi was capable of both civil and military skills, he was a surrendered minister after all, and he came to Heyang relatively late. Therefore, Zhang Juyi¡¯s position in Heyang was ranked behind Li Han.  After Zhuge Shuang's death, Zhuge Zhongfang was appointed as Heyang Liuhou, general Liu Jing was appointed as the governor of Yuzhou, Li Hanzhi was appointed as the governor of Huaizhou, and Zhang Quanyi was appointed the governor of Weizhou.  When Zhuge Shuang died, under the surface calm, an undercurrent surged.  The local faction led by the elders of Heyang, headed by Liu Jing, had long been dissatisfied with the foreign factions such as Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi. Heyang only had three states in total, and outsiders occupied two states. How could they tolerate it.  It turns out that Zhuge Shuang is suppressing him from above, but Zhuge ShuangAs soon as Shuang died, the young Zhuge Zhongfang succeeded to the throne. The conflicts between the local and foreign factions began to intensify. Each wanted to defeat the other and control the entire Heyang.  Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi formed a blood alliance and joined forces to fight against the local faction headed by Liu Jing.  A battle began, Zhuge Shuang's first seven passes, and the civil war in Heyang began.  However, this civil war has ended just as it began. Although Liu Jing and other local factions are not weak, how can they be the opponents of a strong general like Li Hanzhi and a man with both civil and military skills like Zhang Quanyi? What's more, whether Li Hanzhi or Zhang Quanyi  Zhang Quanyi is a veteran who has been fighting for more than ten years.  After a battle, Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi completely controlled Huaizhou and Weizhou, and also occupied Zezhou where Zhuge Shuang had captured Zhaoyi Town. Liu Jing coerced Zhuge Zhongfang and could only defend Yuzhou.  Struggling to support.  In desperation, Liu Jing contacted Meng Lifang of Zhaoyi, asked Zhaoyi to send troops to support him, and promised that after defeating Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi, Heyang Town would return the land that Zhaoyi had swallowed by Zhuge Shuang before Meng Lifang took up the post of Zhaoyi Commander-in-Chief.  state.  This condition impressed Meng Lifang, who immediately sent troops across Taihang Road to raid Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi from the north, and quickly captured Zezhou and Huaizhou.  Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi, who were caught off guard, retreated to the guard state. It rained all night, and the two men who retreated to the guard state immediately encountered the Qin vassal general Guo Chongtao who had come from Weibo to suppress the border.  Facing the 30,000 elite troops that Guo Chongtao had just captured in Wei Bo Town, Zhang Quanyi finally persuaded Li Hanzhi to surrender to the Qin vassal.  The two surrendered to Qin, then turned around and took Guo Chongtao back to Heyang.  Almost at the same time, two groups of soldiers and horses from Li Jing and Zhou Dewei attacked Luzhou, Zhaoyi. Yu Lifang hurriedly fought against them. They were attacked on both sides and suffered repeated defeats. They had to rush back the troops who entered Heyang and defend Tianjing Pass with Taihang Mountain.  As a result, Liu Jing could no longer resist the attack of three generals, Guo Chongtao, Li Hanzhi, Zhang Quanyi and tens of thousands of elite soldiers and horses. He lost his troops, his generals, his territory and his city. Soon, Huaizhou and Yuzhou were lost one after another. In addition to the original  Zezhou, captured from Zhaoyi Town, was north of the Taihang Mountains and was still occupied by Meng Lifang. The traditional three cities of Mengzhou, Huaizhou, and Weizhou in Heyang fell completely under the control of the Qin army.  Liu Jing took Zhuge Zhongfang and a small number of remaining defeated generals and fled to Zhengbian by boat to join Zhu Wen.  The Qin Army captured Heyang Town in one fell swoop. After this battle, the Qin Army had opened the passage to Luoyang.  From Weibo along the north bank of the Yellow River to Mengzhou in Heyang, there is not only a Heyang warehouse in Heyang, but also a Heyang Bridge. The Heyang Bridge flies across the Yellow River and directly connects Luoyang.  On the north bank of the bridge is Heyang City, Mengzhou City, Heyang Town, and on the south bank is Jinyong City, Luoyang!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1016: Ministers Encourage to Advance

    In July of the first year of Zhenlong, King Li Jing of Qin passed through Jingxing from Taiyuan and returned east to Zhenzhou, Hebei Province. Then he went straight to Damingfu in Weizhou along the Bei Canal. After stopping for a while to rest, he entered Heyang Town and passed through Wei, Huai, and Mengsan along the way.  state.  On July 9, Li Jing met with Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi in Heyang City, Mengzhou, and awarded Li Hanzhi the rank of brigadier general and the post of commander of Zuodu, Hebei Province.  Zhang Quanyi was awarded the rank of third-grade Yinqing Guanglu doctor in Wenshen, and served as Minister of Agriculture.  Rewards were given to the Heyang army that surrendered. Some of the elite soldiers were reorganized into the Qin army, while the rest of the troops were given travel expenses and sent home.  On July 9, Li Jing led 50,000 troops, escorted by four generals: Zhou Dewei, Guo Chongtao, Li Hanzhi and Zhang Quanyi, across the Heyang Bridge, reached the south bank of the Yellow River, and entered Jinyong north of Luoyang.  Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang of Luoyang City and other Luoyang generals came out of the city to meet them. The defenders of Jinyong City watched the wind and surrendered.  In Jinyong City, Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang knelt down to greet him. Although Li Jing was not ashamed of these wallflowers, he did not show it on his face. He did a very good job of showing off.  Rewards were given to the 50,000 Luoyang soldiers who surrendered, and a list of official titles for the Luoyang generals and officials was read out in public. Basically, although some of the new official positions each received were not as good as before, they also knew that now  The official position in Qin Fan was much more valuable than the official position in Chang'an.  After receiving the reward, everyone finally felt at ease.  Before they came, they had been worried that Li Jing would come to burn down the bridge, turn his back on others, and refuse to recognize anyone.  Luoyang and Heyang successively surrendered, which made Li Jing's situation in the south a good one.  Especially the attachment of Heyang allowed Li Jing to break the encirclement of the four towns outside Luoyang and directly bypass Fengling Pass in the river, Huguan and Tianjing Pass in Zhaoyi.  Wulaoguan and other fortresses in Luoyang.  Directly from Heyang to Luoyang.  Both water and land channels were opened.  Luoyang is completely achieved.  Even the fall of Heyang allowed the Qin army to complete the three-sided siege of Zhaoyi Town, and formed a four-sided siege of Xuanwu Town.  On July 10, Li Jing entered Luoyang City.  Just like entering Taiyuan, on the day of entering Luoyang, Li Jing also asked the Qin army to conduct a majestic entry of troops and horses into the city.  One by one, the Qin troops put on clean military robes and polished their armor.  Both the cavalry and the infantry were riding clean, tall horses with shiny coats and the same coat color from each team. They entered the city majestically.  Luoyang was the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty and the capital of several dynasties, including the Shang, Western Zhou, Eastern Zhou, Eastern Han, Cao Wei, Western Jin, Northern Wei, Sui, and Tang dynasties. It even had the capital of many powerful separatist dynasties such as Wang Shichong's Zheng State.  Here it is.  Luoyang, the imperial capital of the Thirteen Dynasties, is located to the north of Luoshui River, because the north of the water is called Yang.  Hence the name Luoyang, also known as Luoyi and Shendu.  The territory is crisscrossed by mountains and rivers.  It borders the Qinling Mountains to the west, Mount Songshan to the east, Wangwu Taihang to the north, and the danger of the Yellow River. It looks to the Funiu Mountains in the south. Since ancient times, there have been eight cities in the city, mountains on all sides, and five rivers around Luocheng. It is supported by the rivers and mountains.  , the shape is superior to armor in the world.  It is known as the thoroughfare of ten provinces in the world and is called the Central Plains Center.  There are no two equals in the world, and there is no equal in the four seas.  Luoyang is the place with the most capitals in the entire Middle Eastern dynasty. More than a hundred emperors have guided the country here. It is called the imperial capital for thousands of years, especially Luoyang in the Han Dynasty and Luoyang in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  The Silk Road and the Grand Canal of the Sui and Tang Dynasties intersect here. Luoyang, standing between Heluo and Luo, lives in the world.  Now, this great and prosperous capital city has completely opened its door to Li Jing.  The Sui Dynasty unified the north and the south, and Yang Guangguang worked hard to manage Luoyang and build the city of Luoyang.  After the establishment of Li Tang, especially when Wu Zetian was in power, he vigorously expanded the eastern capital and changed Luoyang into the divine capital.  After he ascended the throne, it was designated as the capital of Wu Zhou Dynasty, and Emperor Ming of Tang Dynasty lived in Luoyang for a long time.  During the more than 200 years of the Tang Dynasty, among the more than 20 emperors in the world, half of them were often in Luoyang, which added up to more than 100 years.  Similarly, after the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty weakened and Chang'an was attacked several times. Although Luoyang also fell into the hands of the Anshi Rebellion and Huang Chao, in general, the damage suffered by Luoyang was much better than that of Chang'an.  No matter whether it was the Tianbao Rebellion or the Huangchao Rebellion, there was no major war in Luoyang City. Especially in the Huangchao Rebellion that ended not long ago, Huangchao captured Luoyang without any bloodshed. Later, the imperial court regained Luoyang with the same force without bloodshed.  .  The looting and plundering by random soldiers was not as severe as that of Chang'an.  When Li Jing rode into Luoyang City, he found that this thousand-year-old imperial capital was really well preserved. Although it had experienced wars, the population of this Central Plains city had dropped sharply, and it was no longer the home of millions it once was.  But it is far more than the average vassal town. Luoyang City still maintains a population of nearly 400,000 at this time.  Especially after I heard that Heyang Town had surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and the Qin army finally arrived in Luoyang, many people from nearby prefectures and counties who had fled to the mountains and fields to avoid the war also rushed to Luoyang City with their families and children.  After the grand entry ceremony, Li Jing's first order was to publish a list to calm the people.  While posting notices to promote the Qin army¡¯s command system and laws,People opened warehouses to store grain and provide relief to the people.  While taking over the defense of Luoyang City and nearby areas, he also quickly arranged a large number of officials transferred from Yanjing, Hebei, Shandong and other places to various offices in Luoyang to let them take over Luoyang City. As for the original officials, they were temporarily retained to assist  The newly appointed officials helped them quickly sort out the prisons and appease the people.  In short.  On the first day of the Qin army's arrival, all the Luoyang soldiers and civilians immediately felt a new atmosphere, a new atmosphere that made everyone happy.  Grain ships entered Luokou from the Yellow River one by one, and then followed the Luoshui River to Luoyang City. Watching the loads of grain being transported into the warehouse, the bags of salt being unloaded from the ships, the east and west cities in the city were moving quickly.  After opening up, all kinds of commodities were put on display, and the most valuable grains, salt, fish, meat, noodles, etc. began to be freely supplied, and everyone cheered.  No matter who becomes the master of Luoyang City, it is not very important to many people.  The important thing is that there must be grain, oil, rice and noodles, soy sauce, vinegar and firewood on the market, and the prices must be stable and cheap.  As soon as the Qin army arrived, the supply of emergency food was opened, and the price of food was more than ten times cheaper than in the past.  What's more, the benefits of the Qin army's arrival are not limited to these. It turned out that many Luoyang people were recruited into the army, either as soldiers or as civilian husbands, and now.  As soon as the Qin army came.  The vast majority of them were released home.  Before leaving, they also received a severance package, two Sirius silver coins, twenty kilograms of corn, and a pair of shoes for each person.  Holding these things, the soldiers with various numbers and names tattooed on their faces, and the young civilians who were old, weak or immature, couldn't believe it.  Luoyang surrendered 50,000 troops plus 80,000 civilians and able-bodied men.  Overnight, 80,000 people were dismissed by the Qin army.  In the end, only 5,000 soldiers and horses and 15,000 civilians were left.  Even for those who stayed, their treatment was very different from the past. Those who served as soldiers had official titles and stable wages. Even those who stayed as civilian husbands also received very good salaries. On the first day, those who stayed  Soldiers and civilians coming down.  I had to get two sets of brand new clothes and shoes for each person, and also received a month's salary in advance.  Luoyang City.  Guiyifang.  Yang Fuguang¡¯s mansion has now become Yang Fuguang¡¯s prison.  Yang Shouliang passed through numerous guards and entered the innermost courtyard.  Yang Fuguang, who was once the most powerful military commander in the world, now looked haggard and thin and shapeless. He lay on the bed and kept coughing, but there was no one around him to pour water.  His eyes were cloudy and his face was pale.  Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head hard and saw his adopted son Yang Shouliang. He snorted weakly. He thought that he treated this adopted son well, even more than he treated Li Keyong, Zhu Wen and others.  "Adopted son", he didn't expect that he would be stabbed in the back by him in the end.  "What are you doing here?" Yang Shouliang looked at Yang Fuguang with a complicated expression. He did not deny that Yang Fuguang was very kind to him, and he also admired Yang Fuguang's ability.  However, he also knew Yang Fuguang very well. He was a persistent or stubborn person. He only wanted to protect the Tang Dynasty, but he saw that the Tang Dynasty was completely decayed and could no longer be sustained.  Yang Fuguang wanted to be a loyal eunuch, but he didn't want to die with him.  Doing something you know you can't do is stupid.  Everyone could see that Li Jing would dominate the world, but Yang Fuguang insisted on clinging to Li Tang.  There was no other way, he had no choice but to do this in the end.  "The King of Qin has entered the city!" Yang Shouliang said.  Yang Fuguang coughed a few times with difficulty and said weakly: "We heard the shouting outside. The noise was soaring to the sky and the mountains were shaking. We knew it was Li Jing who was coming." As he said that, he sighed deeply in his heart and listened to the sound outside.  You can see how popular Li Jing is, or how good Li Jing is at winning people's hearts.  No need to ask, he can guess that Li Jing must be doing the same old thing again, giving money and food to officials, exemption from service, taxes and taxes. Li Jing is rich and wealthy. He has plenty of money. As soon as he opens his mouth, this silver bullet attack will come down.  , a few people were not facing him.  "What official position did Li Jing give you?" "You are discussing the matter!" Yang Shouliang replied.  Yang Fuguang sneered, his guess was right.  Even if Yang Shouliang surrenders to Li Jing, Li Jing will never give him a big official. The official of Zhengyi is a fourth-grade official, who can wear deep scarlet official robes, and even be given a silverbait bag and hold an ivory wat, but this is just a casual rank.  , apart from showing that he is a member of the fourth rank, he has no real power at all.  Yang Shouliang also understood Yang Fuguang's sneer, but he didn't feel any shame or anger.  Although he had the title of general when he was under Yang Fuguang, in the Qin Dynasty, it would be good if he could save his life, and he would be satisfied if he could get a rank of fourth rank.  He also saw through it. He didn't ask for high-ranking officials or big salaries, he just wanted to be able to preserve his life, life and property in this changing world.  If it were someone else, they might ask for more.  But he knew that he was facing Li Jing, so he gave up.  "Are you here to kill our family?" Yang Fuguang asked in a cold tone.The disease is getting worse and worse. If I stay here without anyone to look after me, I won't survive for a few days.  He was not afraid of death, but was very calm.  Yang Shouliang said: "Mr. Yang, I have no orders from anyone, and no one wants to kill Mr. Yang. I am here to tell Mr. Yang good news. The King of Qin attaches great importance to Mr. Yang and has stated that he will let you out soon."  . I came here just to give a few words of advice to Mr. Yang: Only those who understand the current affairs are heroes. Mr. Yang, the general trend is clear. The decline of Li Tang and the overthrow of the Qin Dynasty are inevitable.  It will sweep the world. Especially you should know that Li Jing is not Huang Chao. Li Jing has won the hearts of the people and won the support of the people. Wherever he goes, the people, soldiers and civilians support him. Today's Li Jing, the times create heroes, no one can.  Why would you stop him from replacing Li Jing and dominate the world? Wouldn't it be better to obey God's will and obey the people's wishes? " Yang Fuguang pondered for a long time, "You want to persuade him to surrender?  Good for everyone." Yang Fuguang pondered.  Think of something.  "Is there any movement in Chang'an?" "Indeed." Yang Shouguang nodded.  "I don't know what conditions Chang'an promised. Now it has successfully stopped the war with Chengdu and Xuanwu and made peace. Now, Chengdu and Chang'an, the two families have united and are about to fight the King of Qin in the Central Plains." Yang Fuguang was not happy when he heard this.  Although he didn't know it yet, Yang Fugong and Tian Lingzi had joined forces again due to Li Jing's momentum.  And they also made peace with Zhu Wen.  It can be said that the entire northwest and southwest regions are now united. Yang Fugong has gathered the towns in Guanzhong and even used many means to force Baoda, Dingnan, Zhenwu, and Tiande who were already neutral.  In the end, the towns each sent 10,000 troops to join the imperial army.  Yang Fuguang gathered soldiers and horses from eight towns in Guanzhong at Tongguan. In addition to the two towns of Shaanxi, Guo and Jinshang in Henan that were still under the control of the Chang'an court, a total of ten towns and a total of 300,000 troops were gathered at Tongguan.  And in Hedong.  Wang Chongrong and Meng Lifang also gathered all their troops, totaling 100,000 troops.  Form an alliance against Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi of Chengdu sent General Gao Renhou as the capital commander and commanded 80,000 troops from Sanchuan to Wuguan.  Zhu Wen left a small number of troops behind, assembled an army of 50,000, and arrived at Wulao Pass.  The 20,000 defenders at Wulaoguan and nearby areas have all been transferred to Zhu Wen's command in accordance with the agreement between Chang'an and Chengdu.  In addition, Liu Jurong, the governor of Shannan East Road, was also named the commander of the camp in south Beijing by the Supreme Emperor of Chengdu and the emperor of Chang'an. He commanded 80,000 soldiers and horses from the five towns of Shannan East Road, Jingnan, Eyue, Jiangxi, and Hunan, and gathered in Xiangyang.  Yang Fugong personally took charge of Tongguan, with an army of 300,000 in ten towns.  Gao Renhou led 80,000 soldiers and horses from Sanchuan to gather under Wuguan City. Zhu Wen was the commander of the camp east of Jingdong, commanding 70,000 defenders including Xuanwu and Wulao, and stationed troops at Wulao Pass east of Luoyang.  Wang Chongrong and Meng Lifang led 100,000 troops from Hezhong and Zhaoyi towns to the east of Hedong.  Liu Jurong was the commander of the camp south of Beijing and led 80,000 troops from five towns to gather in Xiangyang.  The five armies gathered around Luoyang. This was a huge network. The total number of troops of the five armies reached 630,000.  Although there was a lot of water in these 630,000 horses, and the Fifth Route Army included all the civilians they carried as soldiers, the actual number of troops was still over 300,000.  Even if these soldiers and horses are not as elite as Qin Fan, they are still very amazing.  Yang Fuguang didn¡¯t know this, and he didn¡¯t want to know it at this time.  He knew in his heart that no matter how the towns united due to Li Jing's ferocity, their alliance was too weak. Even if the towns united, there would be no unified arrangement and command, and they would definitely be divided into several groups and led by each.  Such an alliance, not to mention the alliance of more than a dozen vassal towns, even if we call all the vassal towns in the southeast, what is the use.  What's more, he already knew that Li Jing had captured Heyang.  If Li Jing does not get Heyang, then Luoyang may still be able to fight, lure Li Jing into a tight siege, and fight an inside battle.  But now that Heyang has been lost, if we want to fight the battle of Luoyang again, then this battle may be fought by Li Jing in the center and broken through on all sides.  He let out a long sigh in his heart. Yang Fugong had never fought before, and he didn't know how to fight at all. The situation had completely changed, but he still acted according to the plan he had before he was captured. How could he be invincible?  If it were him, if he wanted to fight at this time, he could only gather the elites from each town, which didn't need to be many. A hundred thousand people would be enough.  He fought a decisive battle with the Qin army outside Luoyang, stationed his troops and horses in Mang Mountain, and fought in the field with Li Jing.  Rely on the favorable geographical location of Mang Mountain and the superiority of troops and horses to achieve a quick victory.  Yang Shouliang just tried a few words of persuasion and left without success.  He came today just to remember the original relationship between father and son and to do his best.  After he left, Yang Fuguang tossed and turned and couldn't sleep anymore.  Looking at the silent room, he couldn't help but shed tears. Li Jing, she really underestimated him back then.  I originally thought that Li Jing would not be able to dare to take that step within ten years, but now, everything shows that Li Jing can¡¯t wait anymore and can¡¯t wait.We do have this strength.  Li Jing, he finally tore off the mask of respecting the Tang Dynasty that he had always maintained, and revealed his true thoughts. He wanted to usurp the Tang Dynasty and establish himself on his own, and he wanted to be the emperor!  In mid-July of the first year of Zhenlong, the Chang'an court issued an edict and named Li Jing the regent. The governor controlled the world's troops and horses and added nine tins.  On the other hand, they united all the towns and assembled five armies, totaling 350,000, known as the Million Army.  They did not openly claim to crusade against Li Jing, but only sent troops in the name of crusade against two rebels, Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang.  At this moment, in the Ziwei Palace in Luoyang, the civil and military officials who had arrived from Taiyuan and Yanjing in the past few days were sitting, shining brightly and filling the palace with purple crimson.  Zhu Wenwu came to Luoyang for one thing only, to persuade Li Jing to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor.  At this time, the Qin army's civil and military forces who had captured Heyang and Luoyang felt that the time had come.  At this time, Qin Fan no longer has to maintain the banner of respecting the Tang Dynasty. Hebei has been wiped out, Hedong has won most of it, and Heyang and Luoyang have been captured, occupying the center of the world. At this time, Qin Fan is indeed looking down on the world.  , it is completely possible to change the dynasty.  Although there are still many vassal towns that have not been pacified, the southeastern land is probably regarded as a dependency of the Qin vassal. Hezhong and Zhaoyi in the east of Hedong will not be able to survive the Qin army's offensive for long.  Henan and Shannan have been defeated by the Qin army and it is difficult to hold on for a long time.  At this time, the Qin army no longer needs to use the banner of the Tang Dynasty. The sooner it is clear, the sooner it can be justified.  After the bells rang, the first person to speak on behalf of Zhu Wenwu was neither the chief minister nor the prime minister, but the governor of Liaodong Province, Tongping Zhangshi and Taifu Cui Yunqing, who came from outside the customs.  This teacher of Li Jing had served as the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty for many years. He had extremely high prestige and even more seniority. It was extremely appropriate for him to be the first to persuade him to join him at this time.  Cui Yunqing's gray hair and beard were combed meticulously today. She wore a purple robe and a jade belt with a purple gold fish bag. She slowly walked out of the queue holding an ivory wat and sang loudly: "Your Highness, now, all the heroes in the four directions have been wiped out, far and near.  The people's hearts are always at home, sincerely seeing where destiny lies. I hope that my title will be corrected as soon as possible, in the hope of my subjects." Facing the teacher who personally came to persuade him, Li Jing glanced at the ministers and said slowly: "Unification has not yet been achieved.  Tu Shanggen.  " In just one sentence, Li Jing rejected Cui Yunqing's persuasion. As soon as these words came out, many people in the palace couldn't help but feel disappointed, and many generals even sighed. However, Cui Yunqing, who was rejected, did not seem to feel the slightest surprise, and even sat down  The cabinet bachelors and the prime ministers of the Zhengshi Hall below all just smiled slightly, and without any surprise, the official in the palace quickly announced the adjournment of the meeting, and Li Jing gathered the Zhengshi Hall and the cabinet members together.  They stayed and held a temporary imperial meeting. The other civil and military officials left the palace. On the way, Li Cunxiao asked the smiling Gao Siji puzzledly, "Why are you laughing so hard? His Highness refused to persuade you to come in. What's there to be happy about?"  " Gao Siji smiled at the fourth junior brother, "Who said King Qin refused.  " "Didn't King Qin just refuse it in front of everyone?  " Gao Siji shook his head, feeling amused at Li Cunxiao's ignorance, "You should also read more books when you have time, otherwise others will laugh at you when you talk in the future.  Today, the King of Qin did face-to-face reject the Tutor's initiative to persuade him to come forward, but in fact this was not considered a rejection.  "    "Why?  " "Because according to the etiquette system, before the emperor of the new dynasty ascends the throne, he can only ascend the throne after three referrals.  You see, today is just the first time that the ministers have persuaded him to enter. How could King Qin accept it?  " Li Cunxiao opened his eyes wide and was stunned for a long time. Then he slapped his thigh heavily and shouted, "I have a mother. Being an emperor is not just treating guests to dinner, so why do you have to give in and push back?  "His loud voice caused a burst of laughter from many civil servants and generals nearby. Under the ancient Chinese monarchy and patriarchal system, there was a three-step ceremony before the new emperor ascended the throne. Especially those emperors who established a new dynasty,  Before taking the throne, I must put on a play, saying that ascending to the throne as emperor is not my wish, but destiny, but the people's support. It is for the overall situation and the result of everyone's common recommendation. I have no choice but to ascend the throne.  According to etiquette, it is not enough to give in once or twice. You must persuade and give in three times before finally accepting the support of all the people and accepting the throne and proclaiming the emperor three times.  , in fact, he wanted to use this to show the legitimacy of his accession to the throne, and to promote that the political power and the throne were appointed by God, supported by his subjects, and obtained reasonably and legally. Although everyone knows that this is the most hypocritical thing.  It is from ancient times to the present, but no one can avoid it. It is precisely because everyone knows this trick, so today Cui Yunqing took the lead in persuading Li Jing to refuse. Those ministers who were familiar with this knew it well and could only? Only ignorant generals like Li Cunxiao were so anxious.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1017: Looking down at the world

    It was late at night. In the Xingqing Palace of Chang'an, Li Ye stood with his hands behind his hands in front of the Tang Dynasty mountains and rivers sand table made of glutinous rice, mercury, colorful silk, etc., unable to calm down for a long time.  The black eagle flag representing Qin Fan was made of small red silk on the sand table. It has gradually approached the Central Plains from the east. In just half a year this year, Qin Fan's territory has expanded to a large area, swallowing up the entire territory of Hebei.  De, Weibo, Hedong in Hedong, Heyang and Luoyang in Henan, Li Jing swallowed up five towns, Hezhong and Zhaoyi in Hedong were also in danger. Seeing that Li Jing had gone from a tyrant dominating the east to one occupying half of the country.  Overlord, how can Li Ye sleep peacefully?  Zhaoyi Li Jianrong, holding a silk cloak in her arms, slowly came behind Li Ye and put it on him gently.  "It's so late at night, your majesty, why don't you take a rest?" Li Ye stared at Li Zhaoyi, tears streaming down his face, "I know you never interfere in political affairs, but you should also know that the current situation is really not good, and I can't pretend that everything is okay.  It didn't happen. Zhaoyi, Li Jing, he wanted to usurp the Tang Dynasty. Yang Jianjun was captured and Li Keyong died in the battle. Who else in the world can stop Li Jing? " Li Jianrong comforted him.  Caressing Li Ye's arm, "Lieutenant Yang has united with the Supreme Emperor and Zhu Wen. A total of 21 soldiers and horses have joined forces to attack Li Jing. Your Majesty, don't be too worried and just wait for the good news." Li Ye  Smiling bitterly: "My beloved, you can pretend not to know how powerful Li Jing is and place your hopes on Yang Fugong and the others. But I can't pretend not to know how powerful Li Jing is. For a long time, Li Jing has been devouring it, but now it has become a habit and he has been devoured directly.  Look at how many vassal towns he has annexed over the years: Ziqing, Pinglu, Andong, Lulong, Yiwu, Cangjing, Chengde, Weibo, Datong, Yanmen, Taiyuan, Tianping, Guanghua, Yicheng,  Taining, Hedong, Hanoi, Luoyang, as well as Fujian, eastern Zhejiang, Huaixi, Shannan, Lingnandong, Lingnanxi, Annan There are not so many vassal towns that I can command.  , The storm has transformed into a dragon, and no one can stop it. The Tang Dynasty is about to perish in my hands." "Li Jing is indeed very strong, but your Majesty must not give up until the last step. I remember that during the Anshi Rebellion,  How rampant the thieves were, but didn¡¯t the imperial court finally regain the country? Not long ago, Huang Chao was rampaging across the country and captured the two capitals, but now Huang Chao is being strangled. " "They are not Li Jing, and Li Jing is not them.  . The dynasty has been rising and falling for three hundred years, and the Li family has been in power until now. After all, it was abandoned by God." He let out a long sigh and became more and more haggard during this period.  A lot of white hair has grown on his head, but in fact, he is only sixteen years old now.  "Only when one steps forward with the front foot and follows with the back foot can one stand firm. One cannot always stand with two feet in front of one behind the other. Li Jing has already stepped forward with one foot, and his other foot will soon follow suit.  Come on. I have already retreated one foot. For our own sake, we can only retreat one more foot and move both feet together to stand firm." For the coalition forces that Yang Fugong has pulled up, for the upcoming decisive battle,  Li Ye was full of pessimism.  "I want to live!" Li Zhaoyi looked at the young emperor in surprise. In her eyes, the emperor was a strong man.  Even when he was just King Shou, Huang Chao had never been so negative when he invaded Guanzhong and followed him out of the capital.  Li Ye stroked the sand table with his hand and sighed: "If it's just for me, I'm not afraid of death, but I have to think about the Li family. Since Li Jing's usurpation of the Tang Dynasty is inevitable, I have to leave a way for the Li family. I heard that Li Jing  He has always given preferential treatment to those who surrendered. Not only the commanders who were annexed by him were treated well, but also the tribal chiefs who were conquered by him outside the customs also lived well. I think that if the current situation makes it impossible, I will take the initiative to surrender to him.  Maybe Li Jing can save the Li family. "Central Plains, Luoyang City.  Just after the first official recommendation was made and the ministers persuaded him to advance, Li Jing immediately held a large-scale meeting of important ministers in front of the imperial court.  At the meeting, Gongsun Lan reported the worst intelligence to the imperial meeting on behalf of the Supervisory Office. Yang Fugong had reached an alliance with Tian Lingzi, and this time he also won over Zhu Wen, eight towns in Guanzhong, three towns in Sanchuan, five towns in Jianghan, and two towns in Hedong.  The three towns in Upper Henan united with a total of 21 towns, and assembled an army of 350,000 people, divided into five groups, and prepared to attack Luoyang.  "Your Highness, please return to Taiyuan to supervise the battle and attack Hezhong and Zhaoyi!" Shangshu Zuopu shot Zheng Congdan loudly.  "I second the proposal!" Second Prime Minister Zheng Tian and others also agreed.  Li Jing saw everyone¡¯s expressions and immediately guessed what they meant.  This obviously wanted him to leave Luoyang, the frontline place, but in order to take care of his face, he used the excuse of returning to Taiyuan to supervise the war.  Li Jing smiled: "When soldiers come to block you, and when water comes and the soil floods you, how can I avoid fighting and fear the enemy? You don't need to say more, since I have come to Luoyang, unless I want to leave, no one can scare me away." Li Jing is.  He will not leave Luoyang easily, especially at this time, when the Qin army has just taken over Heyang.In Luoyang, the morale is great. If at this time, as soon as they see the imperial coalition forces coming, they will run away in fear, then who will be willing to defend it? How can the morale and morale of the army be still there?  Although the Qin army currently has only 50,000 troops in Luoyang City.  But there are land and water passages, and dispatching troops and reinforcements is not a problem.  Another thing is that Li Jing did not take the coalition forces seriously. Although there were twenty-one towns, which sounded scary, they were actually just a ragtag group.  Three hundred and fifty thousand?  It's a big deal that there are 100,000 real elites.  These armies did not even have a unified command and were divided into five groups. This obviously gave the Qin army opportunities to defeat them individually.  There is another one, such as Baoda, Dingnan and other four towns in Guanzhong. Although they have 40,000 people, in fact they can only be regarded as 40,000 civilians. The four towns have no work at all.  Another example is the five towns in Shannan. Although there are tens of thousands of people, they are still far away in Xiangyang. According to Li Jing's estimation, even if the war is over, these tens of thousands of people will not be able to leave Shannan. Qin Zongquan's army is here.  , is enough to deal with them.  There are also the second towns in Hedong. Now they are heavily surrounded by Li Jing. They have no time to take care of themselves, so how can they be regarded as soldiers all the way?  No matter how you look at it, the Qin army's situation is very good, and there is no need to worry at all.  How could he, the commander-in-chief, be so frightened that he retreated to Taiyuan? "You don't need to say more, I won't go anywhere." "Your Highness, the son of a rich man, can't sit down in the hall" Li Jing shook his head and interrupted.  After hearing Luo Yin's words, he turned to Cui An and said, "Commander Zeng, does the General Staff Council have any plans to deal with the enemy?" Seeing that Li Jing had already made up his mind, everyone couldn't persuade him anymore. Besides, Li Jing was not the kind of emperor of peace.  A great general king who got his start through many battles.  Although the enemy forces are making a big noise at the moment, everyone knows that they are just silver-like wax spear heads and sheep dung eggs with a shiny surface.  Not to mention that there is a strong city like Luoyang, which is adjacent to the Yellow River in the north and connected to Hanoi: "The operational plan of the General Staff Council is to defeat the enemy before they arrive. First, while increasing troops to Luoyang, we will launch a fierce attack on the second town in the east of the river.  The attack was divided into four lines, one going along the Fen River to attack the middle of the river, the other going out to the southeast of Taiyuan to attack Luzhou, the third line attacking from the newly captured Weizhou to the Xingming states east of Taihang Mountain in Zhaoyi Town, and the fourth line attacking from the south.  Attack Tianjing Pass in Hanoi and attack Zezhou across the Taihang Mountains. Before the imperial five-pronged coalition forces encircle Luoyang, they will capture the second town of Hedong." The decision was made, and the Qin army's war machine immediately accelerated.  According to the strategy set by Li Jing, he implemented various strategies to defeat the coalition forces, and among them, he first attacked the Second Town of Hedong, and among the Second Town of Hedong, Zhaoyi Town was the most important target.  Zhaoyi Town, also known as Zelu Town.  A vassal town located in today's southeastern Shanxi Province and southwestern Hebei Province, which began in the mid-Tang Dynasty.  The capital is Luzhou, which governs the three prefectures of Xing, Ming and Ci to the east of the Taihang Mountains and the two prefectures of Ze and Lu to the west of the Taihang Mountains.  This feudal town was established to contain the three towns of Heshuo.  Since its establishment more than a hundred years ago, it has generally been loyal to the imperial court, but there have been rebellions such as Lu Congshi, Liu Congjian, and Liu Zhen.  Among the towns in the Tang Dynasty, Zhaoyi Town ranked among the top three in terms of the number of mutinies in more than a hundred years.  Today¡¯s Zhaoyi Festival commander Meng Fangli came to power through a mutiny.  Meng Fangli was originally from Xingzhou.  When Huang Chao invaded Guanzhong in the first year of Zhonghe, he served as the defense envoy of Tianjing Pass in Zezhou.  The commander-in-chief of Zhaoyi at that time was Gao Xun. He led his army to visit Guanzhong, but was killed by his general Cheng Lin.  After Cheng Lin killed Gao Xun, he seized military power and returned to Luzhou.  Meng Fangli heard the news and led his men to attack Chenglin.  After victory, behead Cheng Lin.  After killing Cheng Lin, Meng Fangli did not stay in Luzhou, Yacheng, but led his army back to his hometown of Xingzhou. At that time, the Yajun in Luzhou recommended the eunuch Wu Quanxu to stay behind.  In the second year of Zhonghe.  The imperial court appointed Meng Fangli as the governor of Xingzhou, but Meng Fangli refused to accept it and detained Wu Quanxu, saying that eunuchs could not stay in the post.  He wrote a letter asking the imperial court to send a civil servant to serve as the commander-in-chief, and the imperial court sent Zheng Changtu to stay behind.  As a result, Meng Lifang bribed Le Congxun, the son of Wei Bojie Commander, to ambush Zheng Changtu.  The imperial court had no choice but to appoint Wang Hui as the commander-in-chief of Zhaoyi Festival. However, Wang Hui refused to take up the post because he knew that Meng Fangli had already controlled the three prefectures of Xingjingci and Zhaoren Town east of the Taihang Mountains and had ambushed Zheng Changtu.  As a result, no one wanted to go to Zhaoyi, and Meng Fangli actually took control of Zhaoyi Town.  In order to strengthen his control over Zhaoyi, Meng Fangli moved the capital of Zhaoyi from Luzhou to his hometown of Xingzhou and called himself Commander-in-Chief. He appointed Li Yinrui, the original Ya general, as the governor of Luzhou.  The reason why he moved the capital to Xingzhou was mainly because he believed that Luzhou's tooth soldiers were fierce and had overthrown the commander-in-chief several times in history.  In order to weaken the Ya soldiers in Luzhou, he built a new Ya army and forced the generals and wealthy people to move their families to the three states east of the Taihang Mountains.  This action made the generals of Zelu and Zezhou west of the Taihang Mountains very dissatisfied.  Qi Shenjiao, the eunuch who oversaw the army, and An Jushou, the eunuch of Wuxiang Town, wrote a secret letter to Zhuge Shuang, the commander-in-chief of the Heyang Festival at that time, asking him to send troops to intervene.  Later, Zhuge Shuang sent troops to Zelu and captured Zezhou.  During this time of civil strife in Heyang, Liu Jing returned Zezhou to Meng Fangli and invited him to come in for reinforcements. As a result, he was defeated in the end, but although the damage was notAlthough there were no soldiers and horses, Meng Fangli took back Zezhou north of Taihang Pass.  Although Meng Fangli has controlled Zhaoyi for several years, Zhaoyi is not monolithic within it, especially the three states to the east of Taihang Mountain and the two states to the west of Taihang Mountain. There are many conflicts.  The Military Intelligence Bureau has long been aware of the internal conflicts in Zhaoyi Town.  Wangwu, Zezhou Tianjing in the north of Taihang Mountain is closed. Guard General Xi Zhongxin has a happy event. His wife has just given birth to a big fat boy for him.  Xi Zhongxin was in his forties and had given birth to seven daughters in succession. Among his many wives and concubines, none of them could bear him a son. He was often worried about this.  I didn't expect to have a new eighth wife this year, but she got pregnant not long after she entered the house, and she gave birth to a big fat boy with her first child.  Xi Zhongxin was very happy and excited. He generously ordered to reward all the troops in the pass and give them a banquet for three days.  The entire Tianjingguan garrison was immersed in the joy and the good wine and meat. Xi Zhongxin was sitting in the general's mansion, his face glowing red, and he kept raising his glasses and shouting: "Go!" The generals below raised their glasses one after another.  After drinking all the food, the dishes were served in a flowing stream. Everyone ate happily, except for one of the generals, the captain, who didn't eat much. This captain, Ma Jun, was Xi Zhongxin's subordinate just a year ago.  At first, he was just a personal soldier of Xi Zhongxin, but because of his proficiency with bows and crossbows, he performed outstandingly in several battles and was promoted to the rank of Captain of the Horse Army.  "Old Liu, why don't you eat it?" Zhao Dutou, a colleague next to him, asked quietly, "Doesn't it taste good?" "Ah, it's nothing." Liu Xiaowei said, "I just feel that I have surrendered to the general and have not made any achievements.  . But he was often treated favorably by the general, and he felt bad. " Zhao Dutou was a veteran, and he said with a strange smile: "I heard an allusion from Zhang Jichen's family before, saying that the emperor of the Jin Dynasty was probably Emperor Yuan, who gave birth to Emperor Ming.  At that time, the officials at the banquet said: Prime Minister Wang Dao was as embarrassed as Liu Xiaowei, saying that I had no merit and deserved it. At that time, Emperor Yuan laughed and said, "How can you get any credit for this matter?"  I was startled for a moment, and then when I thought about it, there was a burst of laughter.  The slightly drunk Xi Zhongxin listened.  He didn't feel dissatisfied and laughed together.  Lieutenant Liu's dark face suddenly turned purple, and he smiled helplessly.  He poured a glass of wine, picked it up and stood up.  " "General Xi, Liu is very grateful for the general's love.  Today is a special day, and Liu has something he would like to take this opportunity to say.  " "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you being so polite?  "Xi Zhongxin used to be General Zhaoyi. He served as an official commander. Later, he had a dispute with General Ma Shuang of Zhaoyi. Ma Shuang tried to kill Xi Zhongxin, but Xi Zhongxin killed him first. Ma Shuang fled to Weibo, and Xi Zhongxin bribed Le.  He was killed by training. For this reason, Meng Fangli finally demoted Xi Zhongxin several ranks this time because he had made great contributions to the army in Heyang.  The generals said something shocking: "General, I am so happy to have Linzi today. I shouldn't have said this.  But it¡¯s impossible not to say it.  General, the Qin Army has already captured Hedong Town, Chengde Town, Weibo Town, Heyang Town, and Luoyang. We, Zhaoyi, have now become an isolated island in the vast ocean of the Qin Army. We are watching the Qin Army¡¯s next big wave.  If they are to come, do we still have to sit back and wait to be swallowed up?  " As soon as these words came out, all the generals and commanders present stopped their smiles and fell silent one by one. No one knew the current situation, but no one had exposed it before, so everyone didn't think about it. Xi Zhongxin stared at Colonel Liu,  His eyes flashed, and he had long seen that this old Liu was not simple. Now it seems that he is really not simple. He originally thought he was a spy sent by Li Keyong. He never touched him, but kept him by his side. In fact, he was not.  He planned to leave a way out. After all, as a member of Zhaoyi Yajiang, he had long been suspected by Meng Fangli, otherwise, the situation he had with Ma Shuang would not have happened. Now it seems that Lao Liu is in trouble.  It might be a chess piece arranged by Li Jing. At this time, a shout from outside broke the silence of the hall, "Xingzhou Meng Shuai urgently ordered!"  Tan Ma gasped and took out the emergency document from his pocket. Xi Zhongxin regained consciousness and said: "Send it up!"  "The content of the letter surprised him. Li Jing had already sent troops from four directions to attack Zhaoyi. Among them, one way from Hebei launched a fierce attack from Weibo Prefecture to Xing, Ming and Ci Prefectures east of Taihang Mountain.  Meng Fangli sent his generals Ma Gai and Yuan Fengtao to resist, but they were defeated and the two generals were captured. On almost the third day of the war, the three Cizhous of Xingming in Shandong had already lost the two Ciming States. Now Meng Fangli has lost his troops and generals, and is huddled in  Xingzhou was waiting for reinforcements. Meng Fangli sent a messenger in the hope that Xi Zhongxin and Zelu's other generals could lead troops to rescue Xingzhou. The Qin army's offensive was much faster than Xi Zhongxin expected. It took only three days.  In just one day, Meng Fangli lost two generals and lost two states. Now he is trapped in Xingzhou.?I can no longer hold on.  Thinking again, it was only one of the four armies of the Qin Army that attacked Meng Fangli.  Xi Zhongxin's expression couldn't help but change several times, and he was uncertain.  He stared at the urgent letter for a long time without saying anything. All the generals put down their cups and chopsticks and asked, "General, what happened?"  The Qin army launched an attack. In just three days, Ma Gai and Yuan Fengtao were defeated and captured. The two prefectures of Ciming had been lost. Now among the three prefectures in Shandong, only Xingzhou was still struggling to hold on. Meng Shuai sent an order.  Call us to go to the rescue." All the generals were silent, and many of them lowered their heads and were thinking about something.  When Lieutenant Liu heard the news, his eyes lit up and he quickly said loudly: "General, Meng Fangli is finished. General, you should make a decision as soon as possible for yourself and for the sake of your brothers." Xi Zhongxin raised his eyes and stared at Liu  After pondering for a long time, Colonel Liu laughed and said, "Should Lieutenant Liu also reintroduce his identity?" Colonel Lieutenant Liu laughed, "I must not have deliberately concealed the truth from the general. Since this is the case today, then I will introduce myself again.  , I am Lieutenant Colonel Guo Wei, the intelligence officer of the Military Intelligence Bureau under King Qin. "I didn't expect that Brother Liu was actually a Lieutenant Colonel of Qin Fan. He really didn't recognize Taishan." Xi Zhongxin was a little surprised that Guo Wei's rank was actually a Lieutenant Colonel.  This is not low.  After explaining his identity, everyone was surprised, but there was no overreaction.  After all, the Qin vassal was powerful, and there had been no fights with Zhaoyi Town in the past few years.  Now that his identity was clear, the generals felt happy.  At least, there is a way out now.  Guo Wei did not surprise everyone, "If the general and the brothers trust me, I am willing to recommend you to the King of Qin. As long as the general and the brothers put down their swords, open the courtyard, abandon the darkness and turn to the light, a great road will be in front of you!"

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1018 Sweeping Hedong

    On August 17, the first year of Zhenlong, the imperial army's central army in the crusade against Luoyang, that is, the ten towns in Guanzhong led by Yang Fugong plus the gold merchants in Guandong and the two towns in Shaanxi and Guo, completed their rendezvous in Tongguan and officially set off.  This is still a joint force, including the thirty-six cities of the New Shence Army established by Yang Fugong brothers, as well as towns such as Jingnan, Dingnan, Baoda, Zhenwu, Jingyuan, Fengxiang, and Zhenguo.  The total number of soldiers and horses mobilized was 300,000, and the number of elite warriors also reached 100,000.  This small number of troops would not be worth mentioning in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. During the Kaiyuan Dynasty, any major vassal town could pull out 70,000 to 80,000 elite soldiers.  However, since the Yizong Dynasty, the Shence Army was able to bring out soldiers and horses from thirty-six cities at once, which was considered a grand expedition by the Central Forbidden Army.  Especially after the Huangchao Rebellion, the original Shence Army system had long ceased to exist in name only.  Emperor Li Ye personally rushed to Tongguan Yang = from Chang'an, and landed on the upper floor of Tongguan city gate to bid farewell to the army.  Yang Fugong, the commander of the middle route army, was even more ambitious. He asked Li Yeping to withdraw from the eunuchs on his left and right, and then said to Li Ye in his habitual exaggerated tone: "I will go out today to eliminate foreign troubles for your majesty first, and then eradicate them for your majesty on the day of victory."  Internal worries. " Yang Fugong's words are very interesting. Li Jing is the external worry, who is the internal worry?  To be honest, the Li family has been controlled by eunuchs for many years. The biggest internal worry is the eunuchs' monopoly power.  However, Yang Fugong would definitely not regard himself as an internal problem. The internal problem he mentioned was indeed the eunuchs, but he specifically referred to Tian Lingzi in Chengdu.  Although he spent a lot of money this time, he took the initiative to unite with Tian Lingzi, Zhu Wen and others due to the Qin vassal offensive.  But in fact.  For Tian Lingzi, who is also a eunuch.  But he has always been unhappy.  Today, under pressure from Li Jing, he temporarily made peace with Tian Lingzi, but in front of the emperor, he had made it clear that when Li Jing was settled, he would be the first to take action on old thief Tian.  Li Ye didn¡¯t have much hope for this military expedition, even to Tongguan.  It was only Yang Fugong's request.  Although he was young, he was not a playful monarch like his elder brother. Instead, he was a king who wanted to revive the Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Tang Dynasty was seriously ill and there was no way to save it.  He saw all this clearly and had already begun to think about his options.  Since the Yizong Dynasty, the imperial court's largest conquest has begun. The scale of this dispatch is even greater than the force used to conquer Huang Chao.  Even Tian Lingzi, who was far away in Xichuan, could temporarily give up his personal grudges with Yang Fugong.  Send troops to help.  ¡°However, although the number of soldiers and horses dispatched by the imperial court this time was large, the scale was large.  But until this time, they had not yet launched a campaign to crusade against Li Jing, but the reason for sending troops was still to crusade Wang Chucun and Yang Shouliang who rebelled in Luoyang.  This kind of situation where the troops and horses have been drawn out, but they still dare not declare war, fully illustrates the hesitation of the command of this expedition.  Yang Fugong and the others were hesitating, but Li Jing didn't hesitate at all.  The imperial court¡¯s five-pronged army was still gathering, but Li Jing had already taken the lead, without any ambiguity.  The first thing Li Jing dealt with was Zhaoyi Town. Among the four planned troops, the one from the Hebei direction was the first to attack. He divided his troops into several groups to attack Xingmingci at the same time. In just three days, he captured the two prefectures of Mingci.  Encircle Xingzhou.  On the fifth day, Xi Zhongxin, the general guarding Tianjing Pass, an important pass in Zhaoyi, was incited to rebel and led his troops to surrender at the pass.  The Tianjing Pass guard surrendered, making the most important Taihang Mountain barrier between Heyang and Zezhou a smooth road.  Three generals, Li Cunxiao, Gao Siji, and Wang Yanzhang, under the orders of Commander Li Jing, led 20,000 troops under the guidance of Xi Zhongxin and Guo Wei, crossed the Taihang Mountains, passed through Tianjing Pass, and raided Zezhou.  Zezhou, which had just been returned by Heyang not long ago, fell into the hands of the Qin army again in the blink of an eye.  Zezhou, Dugu Dugu is difficult.  Out of the five states in Zhaoyi Town, three states were lost at once, leaving one Luzhou and one Xingzhou, facing each other to the east and west across the Taihang Mountains, but each was besieged by the Qin army.  Wang Chongrong of Hezhong, who was closest to Zhaoyi, received a letter asking for help. He was worried that if Zhaoyi was lost, Hezhong would be completely alone. So he ordered people to continue to guard Hezhong, and sent people to Yang Fugong of Tongguan for help. He also sent his brother Wang Chongying  He led troops to rescue Luzhou in order to keep his flank safe.  Gao Siji and other soldiers entered the Huguan fortress of Luzhou and were not allowed to enter for a while.  Xi Zhongxin, the surrendered general of Zhaoyi, asked himself to come forward: "Lieutenant Colonel Guo surrendered to the King of Qin and did not achieve any merit. Now I am willing to lead a thousand brothers to secretly bypass Huguan via a small road and enter the heart of Luzhou to defeat the defenders' momentum and raise their spirits."  Our army is powerful." In the camp, the three eunuchs were led by the second eunuch Wang Yanzhang. When he heard that Xi Zhongxin knew the secret trail and was willing to lead the army, he nodded in his heart and turned to look at the other two brothers, Gao Siji and  Li Cunxiao nodded.  The elite Qin army was neither afraid of big battles nor small-scale battles. They fought too many battles in which small units sneaked into the heart of the enemy.  Everyone nodded at that moment, and then Guo Wei asked himself to accompany Xi Zhongxin to the battle.  "In this case, please invite General Xi and General Guo to choose a thousand yuan."The Yi soldiers went out to fight, bypassed Huguan, and attacked Luzhou.  " That day, Xi Zhongxin and Guo Wei selected a thousand elite veterans from Tianjingguan and Zezhou. After dark, they took a small road to bypass Huguan. The next day, Xi Zhongxin and Guo Wei suddenly led their troops to appear in Luzhou City.  Outside, they fluttered their flags and laid out suspicious formations, which caused a panic among the defenders in the city. Seeing the Qin army's flags like a sea, the cavalry looming in the forest, and the numerous tents at the foot of the mountain, everyone panicked, thinking that Hu Pass had been lost.  . Huguan is an important pass in Zhaoyi, just as dangerous as Tianjing Pass. Moreover, Huguan is more important because it is the connecting channel between Luzhou and Xingzhou. If Huguan is lost, you will have to pass through Huguan to Taihang.  The access to Yecheng, Hebei Province was cut off, Xingzhou became an isolated city, and Luzhou also became an isolated city. At this time, the Qin army dispatched from the direction of Taiyuan also continued to approach. Under such circumstances, Luzhou became an isolated city.  The morale of the defenders in the city was low, and the army was uneasy. Xi Zhongxin sent his men to sneak into the city to find out the news. He was originally General Zhaoyi, and he was also from Luzhou Yajiang. Luzhou Yajiang had always been a group of soldiers as domineering as Wei Boya's soldiers.  Ruffian, extremely xenophobic. At this time of internal and external troubles, Xi Zhongxin immediately sensed an opportunity. He said to Guo Wei: "The morale of the Luzhou defenders is low and they are all desperate for the war. I thought that if someone came forward to persuade them to surrender at this time, maybe  Can persuade them to open the city and surrender.  " He spoke very respectfully to Guo Wei and did not treat him as a subordinate at all. What's more, Guo Wei is indeed no longer his subordinate. This time Guo Wei came out with him. He was obviously his deputy, but he knew that more  "How sure is the general?"  "Guo Wei asked. "At least 60% sure. If I enter the city in person, I am at least 70% sure. I plan to go there in person. If it doesn't work out, then the troops and horses here will be handed over to Brother Guo.  " Entering the city to persuade them to surrender is very risky. There is no guarantee that those Luzhou tooth soldiers will not come and fight to the death. However, Guo Wei did not refuse Xi Zhongxin's request. Firstly, this is an opportunity for Xi Zhongxin to make a contribution. Secondly, if he can really persuade  The most important thing was that the Luzhou defenders surrendered. That night, Xi Zhongxin pretended to be a messenger and went to the city to request entry. The defenders put down the basket and took him into the city. After a night, Guo Wei was waiting anxiously.  When Xi Zhongxin was already in trouble, there was a loud announcement from outside that the gates of Luzhou City were open and a white flag was raised in the city. The Luzhou defenders were shocked when they saw that it was Xi Zhongxin who came to deliver the message last night.  After deliberation for a long time, they finally chose to surrender the city. However, after Wang Yanzhang and others accepted the surrender and took over the city gate, the Luzhou defenders discovered that what Xi Zhongxin had said yesterday was that 50,000 Qin vassal troops had arrived outside the city, and Huguan was here.  , Xingzhou has been conquered, and the news of Meng Fang's intention to fight was just a lie, but everyone's expressions were very exciting. However, now that the matter was over, everyone had no trouble. Luzhou had fallen into the Qin army's defense. How could they still return?  There is room for regret. Besides, the fact that the Qin army has not captured Huguan Xingzhou does not mean that once the Luzhou city falls, the defenders of the passes outside Luzhou will also surrender to the Qin army.  The Qin army poured into Luzhou, and the piece of meat in Luzhou was completely swallowed up by the Qin army. At this time, the reinforcements led by Wang Chongying of Hezhong had just arrived at Wuling Mountain at the junction of Jinzhou and Luzhou in Hezhong.  At the border of Luzhou, news came that the Qin Army's northern and southern armies had joined forces in Luzhou City. Thirty thousand Qin troops had gathered in Luzhou. Wang Chongying had to stop advancing and temporarily stationed at Wuling Mountain while sending troops to fly.  Wang Chongrong reported to Wang Chongrong and waited for the next instruction. Wang Chongrong was terrified when he heard that Luzhou had been lost. He quickly asked Wang Chongying to guard the front line of Wuling Mountain to defend the Qin army. At the same time, he sent a messenger to Yang Fugong to ask for urgent help.  After waiting for two days, Yang Fugong had just arrived in Shaanzhou, and the Qin army had already captured the five states of Zhaoyi Town. After taking Zhaoyi, the Qin army did not stop the offensive.  Instead, they strengthened their offensive and attacked Jinzhou from all sides including Fen, Qin, Lu, and Ze. The two sides fought fiercely at Linfen by the Fenshui River in Jinzhou for a day and night. Linfen fell and Wang Chongying was defeated. Almost the entire army was defeated.  The Qin army took advantage of the victory and marched all the way to Jinzhou. Wang Chongrong gathered his troops to defend Jiangzhou. They were defeated three times in one day and were forced to retreat to the south of Hezhong Town.  After going down to Hezhong Prefecture, at this time, Yang Fugong's reinforcement vanguard finally crossed Fengling Pass and arrived in Hezhong. Later, Yang Fugong led the 36-du Shence Army, as well as Zhenguo, Jingyuan, Jingnan, and Dingnan.  When the large force finally reached the river, more than 200,000 troops crossed the Yellow River with great momentum. At this time, the Qin army finally stopped its rapid offensive. After occupying Cizhou, Leizhou, Jinzhou, and Jiangzhou,  The soldiers and horses stopped at the northern border of Hezhong Prefecture, the forwards of the two armies went down to camp thirty miles apart, looking at each other from a distance, but neither one made the first move.  But everyone knows that a war is imminent. If we don't fight, it will be a shocking war.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1019: Hidden Arrows Are Hard to Prevent

    Jiangzhou, Hezhong Prefecture, Fifty Mile Fenshui River Bank between Zhengping County and Jishan County.  It has been raining continuously since the night of August 28th, and it has not stopped for three consecutive days.  The sudden rain not only caused the temperature to drop sharply, but also prevented the Qin and Fan armies from marching south.  The autumn rain continued, and the water level of the Fen River also surged. The 50,000 Qin army forwards who went south were stationed in the four cities of Jishan, Zhengping, Longmen, and Quwo on the north bank of the Fen River. The defense line stretched for hundreds of miles.  The soldiers and horses of the ten towns in Chang'an responded to Wang Chongrong's defeated troops, stationed on the south bank of the Fen River, and set up a stronghold along the river bank. Relying on the cities of Baibi, Wenxi, and Jiangxian on the south bank, they confronted the Qin army across the river.  The two sides were facing each other across the river, and both took advantage of the autumn rain to slow down their pace.  The war that was about to break out is slowly cooling down.  But this is just a cooling down, it will never go away.  For the Qin army, the smooth sweep of Hedong and Zhaoyi towns and the rapid capture of most of the areas in the middle of the river were unexpectedly smooth.  However, this also brought some minor troubles. The offensive was too smooth, allowing the Qin army to add large areas of occupation. The officials who took over the new occupation areas were temporarily unable to be in place, and the Qin army had to leave a lot of soldiers in each place.  Horse garrison.  At the same time, the Qin army moved too fast and had reached the southeast of Henan Province in a blink of an eye, which made it difficult for the logistics and baggage transportation to keep up.  The furthest distance of the grain truck is the most effective attack range of the Qin army.  The supply of logistical equipment determines the Qin army's offensive.  The troops and horses were suspended on the north bank of the Fen River, which was a helpless matter.  The troops were temporarily stationed on the north bank, just to rest and reorganize their troops. At the same time, they were waiting for the officials in the rear to take over the newly occupied area and the arrival of supplies of food, grass and baggage.  As for the officers and soldiers, facing the mighty Qin army, they did not dare to cross Fenshui rashly.  It was a good time to take a short break while the autumn water continued and the river surged.  They also need to wait for the arrival of food and baggage and the latest situation to make new adjustments.  But no matter how the rain falls or the water rises, this battle will never end.  This is just the calm before the storm. The two sides are like two beasts that want to meet. They are adjusting their postures, accumulating strength, and giving each other a fatal blow.  There is only one Hezhong town left in Hezhong Prefecture. Changan will never give up and does not dare to give up.  Although Puzhou is not big.  But it is extremely important.  This is the triangular intersection area of ??Guanzhong, Hedong, and Henan, and it is also the throat of the struggle between the east and the west.  ??Historically, this has been a battleground for military strategists and a core strategic location.  The decisive Battle of Yubi in the struggle for hegemony between the East and West Wei, and the Battle of Baibi between Li Tang and Liu Wuzhou, which determined the life and death of the emerging Tang Dynasty, all took place here.  The ending of every battle.  all play a vital role.  Although Yang Fugong said that he had always stayed in the palace, he was not as good as his brother Yang Fuguang who had been supervising the army for a long time.  But Chang'an is not without its ignorant people. It competes with Qin Fan's Luoyang. The key point is not to attack Luoyang directly, but to compete for Hezhong Prefecture.  Whoever controls Hezhong Mansion will have a high position in this decisive battle.  For Yang Fugong, Taiyuan has been lost.  If Puzhou is lost in Hezhong, it will be worse than losing Luoyang.  If the Qin army gets Puzhou, it will not only stabilize Luoyang's occupation, but also open Puban, the side gate of Guanzhong, and can cross westward to enter the pass at any time.  It can even directly threaten Tongguan. In that case, the entire Guandong land can no longer be defended.  And defend Puzhou.  Then it can cut off the northern part of Luoyang, and then regain Taiyuan, a super strategic place where the East and the West compete for supremacy.  No matter what, neither side will give up Hezhong Prefecture or Puzhou. This will inevitably be a decisive battle that determines success or failure.  In Jishan County, the commander of the 50,000 Qin army was An Guogong Lin Wei.  Under his command were Duke Baoguo Wang Zhong and Ning Guo Gong Lin Wu.  At the same time, there are three young generals of the Young Zhuang faction, the second Taibao iron spear general Wang Yanzhang, the third Taibao white horse silver spear Gao Siji, and the fourth Taibao tiger fighting general Li Cunxiao.  As well as the rising star of the Intelligence Department, Guo Wei, there are also Shanxi garrison generals Liu Yunniang, Li Siyuan, Li Cunxin, Song Wen, Lin Xi, Zhang Cheng and other generals.  Lin Wei was both excited and wary that he could lead the army and command the offensive this time.  This is a crucial battle. If it is fought well, it can defeat the coalition forces of various towns in one fell swoop. The Qin army will not only be able to stabilize Luoyang, but can even enter Guanzhong in one fell swoop.  If he fails to fight well, the newly conquered Hezhong states, even Zhaoyi and Taiyuan, may be recaptured by the coalition forces.  The Qin army now has dozens of generals. Whether Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Zeng Yuanyu and Zhao Yan, they are all generals with meritorious deeds and can stand alone.  Others such as the Thirteen Taibao, Generals of the Gao Family, Generals of the Zhao Family, Generals of the Guo Family, etc. The famous generals in the Qin army are like clouds, and the fierce generals are like rain.  Generally speaking, although he held a high position in the Qin Dynasty, he still did not have many dazzling achievements when it came to commanding troops.  If the King of Qin had not strongly advocated that he should command the armies east of Hedong, he would not have had the opportunity to serve as the commander-in-chief.  As the sworn brother of King Qin and one of the few princes, he must win this war.  Many people underestimated the Qin army's series of victories, but he did not.  He knew very clearly,There are still many things to do, so we must not be careless.  What's more, now is not the time to be happy. King Qin has already dealt with him. The goal this time is no longer to capture Taiyuan, or to wipe out Hebei and Hedong.  The situation is now very good. The Qin army already has strength. As long as they fight well, they will not only be able to capture Luoyang this time, but they will even be able to defeat the coalition forces of various towns.  But now, as long as they can defeat the coalition forces, it can even be said that this will be the last war, and no one in the world can stop them from pacifying the world.  At the beginning of the war, even if Li Jing said this to him personally, he would never believe it.  But now, in less than half a year, the Qin army has wiped out two towns in Hebei and captured three towns in Hedong, plus most of Hezhong and Luoyang. The Qin army's results are not unsplendid.  With such a dazzling record in front of him, his trust in King Qin has risen to an unprecedented height.  Even if King Qin now says that he will wipe out the world by the end of this year, he will not think that this is too much.  Thinking of King Qin who was still sitting in Luoyang City at this time, Lin Wei's eyes were full of confidence.  Fifty thousand, this is just the vanguard of the Qin army. Qin Fan's war machine has been fully activated. For this decisive battle, Qin Fan can mobilize 300,000 elite troops to come south.  For Qin Fan, whose current standing army has reached 800,000, they are not afraid of fighting a big battle or a decisive battle.  What¡¯s more, in a land with vast plains like Puzhou, it is extremely suitable for the Qin Army¡¯s motorized army and warfare.  The Qin army has a standing army of one million, of which 200,000 are on duty in four phases.  The entire Qin army maintains a standing army of 850,000 people at any time.  Among them, there are fully 200,000 cavalrymen.  Even the infantry of the Qin Army were highly mobile mounted infantry.  The fifty thousand at this time are just pioneers along the way.  There are also 50,000 Qin troops in Luoyang City, and more soldiers and horses are arriving one after another.  in Hebei and Hedong.  There are more than 100,000 soldiers and horses arriving quickly after receiving the order.  The Qin army was waiting for supplies of grain and fodder and the arrival of follow-up troops, and Yang Fugong was also waiting.  He was waiting for Tian Lingzi's general Gao Renhou to arrive with the Sanchuan troops and horses, Liu Jurong's Wuzhen troops from Shannan, and Zhu Wen's troops.  Although he had 300,000 troops, Yang Fugong did not dare to fight rashly even if there were only 50,000 Qin troops on the opposite side.  Shangzhou Wuguan.  Gao Renhou, the governor of Dongchuan, was pacing in the camp under the pass with his hands behind his hands. Yang Fugong sent several urgent letters a day urging troops to advance.  just.  He received another letter urging the dispatch of troops. This was already the eighteenth letter urging him to send troops.  "Commander Gao, you don't really plan to send troops north to reinforce that eggless Yang Fugong, do you?" In the central military camp, a fat man with a white face and no beard, wearing a brocade robe, was leisurely holding a crystal clear gun  Jade cup, drinking red wine.  Looking at Gao Renhou's hesitant expression.  Said with a sneer.  He is Tian Lingzi's adopted son and the supervisor sent by Tian Lingzi.  Sanchuan's 50,000 soldiers and horses were led by Gao Renhou, and he was the supervisor.  Gao Renhou returned to his seat and sat down, picked up the wine glass, and drank a glass of red wine in one gulp.  "Mr. Chen, Li Jing's offensive was too fast and violent. Before this, no one expected that the Qin army's offensive would be so fast and violent. In my opinion, Yang Fugong alone is definitely not Li Jing's opponent." "Gao Shuai.  You are too worried. Yang Fugong now has more than 300,000 troops in the thirteen towns, but the Qin army in Hedong is only 50,000. I think it is just that Yang Fugong has no eggs and does not dare to fight." Chen Jingzhong himself.  He is also an eunuch, but it doesn't matter that he despises Yang Fugong for being eggless.  "Three hundred thousand? Those who can fight are only one hundred thousand." "You don't care if he can fight but only eight thousand. So what if he can only fight with eight thousand?" Chen Jingzhong said with a sinister smile.  "Commander Gao, please don't forget one thing. Before we came out, Mr. Tian made everything clear. Do you really think that we are sending troops to reinforce Yang Fugong this time?" Gao Renhou frowned a few times and sighed inwardly.  A sound.  Of course, he did not forget what Tian Lingzi told him when he summoned him before sending troops. Brother Yang Fugong had previously contacted Chengdu.  Tian Lingzi unexpectedly agreed.  This matter made him very confused, but what Tian Lingzi said when he summoned him that day made him understand immediately.  Tian Lingzi made it very clear that when they sent troops to Sanchuan this time, they were definitely not here to help Yang Fugong, but to stab him in the back.  Tian Lingzi is by no means a generous person. On the contrary, he is a person who must retaliate against others.  He is still brooding about being favored by Yang Fugong's brothers and losing power.  Not to mention, not long ago, Yang Fuguang instigated the rebellion of Dongchuan Jiedushi Yang Shili and betrayed him, which is even more unforgettable.  Now that Chang'an was beaten badly by Li Jing, it was too late for him to be happy, so how could he really send troops to help him.  That is to say, Yang Fugong is seriously ill now.He went to the doctor and believed in Tian Lingzi's promise.  If Yang Fuguang were still here and saw Tian Lingzi agreeing so easily regardless of past grudges and sending troops to help, he would definitely be vigilant immediately.  "Commander Gao, Master Tian is very clear about this. Our purpose for this trip is to take advantage of the chaos between Li Jing and the Yang brothers to have someone behind them. Let them fight. Our mission is to take advantage of the opportunity.  Go down to Wuguan, then march into the middle of the pass, march straight to Chang'an, and then welcome Mr. Tian and his Majesty back to Chang'an to reorganize the court." Gao Renhou sighed in his heart, "But Mr. Chen, his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If Yang Fugong is defeated, he will not only be defeated.  Luoyang belongs to Li Jing from now on, and even Chang'an will fall into his pocket." Chen Jingzhong smiled sinisterly, "Commander Gao, do you really think you have won several battles and wiped out several groups of small rebels?  Do you think you have become the invincible Li Jing? Don¡¯t you take the words of Mr. Tian and Marshal Chen to heart? You are so dedicated to helping Yang Fugong. How many benefits did he give you and what high-ranking officials did he promise you?  Sir, eh?" "Mr. Chen, please don't slander me. I remember Gao's appreciation for Mr. Tian and Marshal Chen. What I said is just that I don't want to betray the trust of Mr. Tian and Marshal Chen." "Chen Jingzhong.  Tit for tat, "If Gao Shuai really thinks so, then he should conscientiously abide by the previous explanations given by Tian Gong and Chen Marshal. Instead of half-heartedly eating what is in the bowl and looking at what is in the pot." Being robbed by this meal,  Even though Gao Renhou called Xichuan a famous general, he was speechless at this time.  Although he is the commander of 50,000 soldiers and horses, he also knows that these 50,000 soldiers and horses are the soldiers and horses of brothers Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan. If he really dares to have other ideas, I am afraid that he will become a prisoner in the blink of an eye.  .  He originally wanted to explain a few more words, but seeing what happened, he could only sigh, lower his head and drink wine.  When Chen Jingzhong saw that Gao Renhou had been grasped, he smiled sinisterly and felt extremely proud in his heart.  He put on the air of supervising the army, and even directly ordered the entire army to continue to stand by.  As for what Gao Renhou said about Li Jing taking over the two capitals after Yang Fugong's defeat, Chen Jingzhong didn't take it to heart at all.  When he thought about it, they sent out troops this time to recapture Chang'an under Duke Tian's secret order.  Therefore, Yang Fugong's life and death has nothing to do with them.  Allowing Yang Fugong's coalition forces to suffer some losses from Li Jing would be of great benefit to them in capturing Chang'an.  What's more, he felt in his heart that Yang Fugong had 300,000 troops. Even if he couldn't recapture Taiyuan and Luoyang, he could still defeat Li Jing and stop Li Jing from advancing westward.  "The words that Li Jing will definitely defeat Yang Fugong and march westward to Guanzhong are nothing but Gao Renhou's alarmist talk.  Gao Renhou was a martial artist, so exaggerating was just to gain more leverage.  He thought he had seen through Gao Renhou, so he would naturally consider Gao Renhou's analysis seriously.  Yang Fugong¡¯s messengers kept arriving in droves every day to urge him to go north, but the fifty thousand and three Sichuan soldiers and horses stationed under Wuguan in Shangzhou kept making various excuses to stop moving forward.  Today there is insufficient food and grass transportation to the rear, tomorrow the army general is sick, and the next day the sergeant is sick because of the lack of water and soil, etc. For many days in a row, Yang Fugong's messengers broke their legs, but Sanchuan's soldiers and horses still stood still.  Not a single soldier was sent!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1020: Transformed into an Elbow and an Armpit

    "Order of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" "My disciples: the traitors Yang Fuguang and Yang Fugong, who conspired to cause rebellion and chaos, supported the emperor's seventh brother Li Ye to pretend to be in power, stole the imperial capital Chang'an, and stole artifacts. They are truly treasonous and unforgivable crimes. Gods.  The envoy Tian Lingzi is my father. He is loyal and conscientious, and he is dedicated to stabilizing the country of Tang Dynasty.  Raising the flag of righteousness together to purge the evildoers. From the remote Baiyue in the south to Sanhe in the Central Plains in the north, there are groups of cavalry and chariots flying along the river. Will the great cause of regaining the Tang Dynasty still be far away?  When the wind rises, the sword energy rushes to the south. The mountains collapse when the wind blows, and the wind and clouds change color when they roar. How can the enemy be defeated by this?  It seems that your majesty's words of grace are still in my ears. If you can turn the current disaster into a blessing, how can you forget it?  If you are loyal to the present and work together to save the royal family, then the various titles and rewards will be as solid and long-lasting as Mount Tai and the Yellow River. If you are nostalgic for the current vested interests, hesitate at critical moments and cannot see the situation clearly, you will definitely incur severe punishment in the future.  . Look at who is ruling the world today! On August 28th, the fourth year of Zhonghe, Zhongshu ordered Pei Tanxuan to be the minister of Zhongshu.  Minister Wei Zhao and Minister Sun Mi of the Central Committee of the Tang Dynasty sent this letter to the ministers Zheng Xi and Zhang Pu.  On the 1st of the month, after an imperial edict officially signed and approved by the province was read loudly, Chen Jingzhong, the supervisor of the Northern Expedition, came to the military formation with a smile on his face and was escorted by a group of royal guards. Gao Renhou, the commander of the Northern Expedition.  Standing in front of the formation with a sullen face, Chen Jingzhong didn't even turn his head when he saw him coming. However, Chen Jingzhong didn't seem to care about his attitude. He walked to the high platform in front of the formation and glanced at the soldiers triumphantly.  He knew that Gao Renhou was opposed to this secret order, but so what? He coughed twice, and Gao Renhou stretched out his hands to press down.  He immediately calmed down. Chen Jingzhong's face was a little ugly, and there was a hint of fear for Gao Renhou in his eyes. He turned back to look at the Sanchuan soldiers and screamed: "Tian Gong and Chen Shuai, today is the Double Ninth Festival.  It was also the time when we counterattacked the traitor Yang Fugong brothers and the false emperor Li Ye.  At this moment, right here, we will attack Wuguan and fight back to Chang'an!  Starting tonight, all traitors and rebels who stand in the way of our return to Chang'an will be saved from death if they surrender.  Anyone who dares not to surrender will be killed on the spot, leaving no one behind.  " After a pause, he continued to shout in a high-pitched voice, like an actor singing loudly, "The Yang brothers, the rebellious ministers and traitors, have stolen Guanzhong.  He also usurped the government.  They insulted the emperor, our emperor.  Everything they do to His Majesty is also an insult to us.  The king is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, and the king will humiliate his ministers to death!  If they think they can insult our Majesty but don't like any punishment, then they don't take us seriously at all!  " Chen Jingzhong's dry words did not elicit much reaction from the soldiers from Sanchuan. This result surprised Chen Jingzhong. He was also a little embarrassed. He turned to look at Gao Renhou at a loss, although he had always  He looked down upon this warrior, but at this moment he knew that he was indeed not as good as this warrior in commanding the soldiers. Gao Renhou took a step forward with a black face, making a fist with his right hand and pressing the sword with his left hand. He raised his hand and formed a fist.  His right hand sounded like a bell: "Brothers!  " "The Tang Dynasty was founded for nearly three hundred years, and countless soldiers fought bravely for the Tang Dynasty.  Fight to the death and save the empire from fire and water again and again.  No matter how difficult or dangerous the situation was, the soldiers of Datang never gave up. This empire never fell!  " "The Turks did not defeat him, the Tibetans did not defeat him, and the Uighurs did not defeat him.  " "An Lushan has not done so, and Huang Chao has not done so either.  "    "today!  " "Yang Fugong will never steal him!  " "Yang Fugong supported the puppet emperor and seized Chang'an and occupied Guanzhong.  They will not let us return to Guanzhong. They will occupy our homes and land, rob our women, and enslave our brothers.  " "You want to never be able to return to your hometown, do you want your brothers to become their slaves, do you want your wives and daughters to become their slaves, do you want your homeland to become their property?  "    "No!  "Shouts to the sky rang out, and countless soldiers shouted "no". Fifty-three thousand?Most of the soldiers and horses of the Northern Expedition were originally withdrawn from the Guanzhong area to Sanchuan.  No one wants to never be able to return to his hometown, no one wants to.  Gao Renhou drew his long sword, "Tonight, we will fight bloody battles, and after dawn, we will capture Wuguan. I promise you, Chang'an will be ours, Guanzhong will be ours, and we will turn the tide. King Qin will protect you."  , save the Tang Dynasty, and make great contributions. We will be heroes. When the sun rises, you will be the greatest contributors to the Tang Dynasty. You will be granted titles, titles and titles, and you will share the prosperous times!  The shouts rang out, and the Sanchuan soldiers were all excited by Gao Renhou's brief words.  "Wuguan is right in front of you. Brothers, pick up your sword and follow me!" The Double Ninth Festival is held on the 9th.  That night, the sky was full of moon, black stars, and the wind was high.  Gao Renhou ordered his troops and horses to attack Wuguan.  Wuguan, one hundred and eighty miles southeast of Shangzhou, the Danjiang River, a tributary of the Han River, passes through the mountains of the eastern section of the Qinling Mountains from northwest to southeast, cutting through a narrow valley zone and becoming a passage between the north and the south of the eastern section of the Qinling Mountains.  This passage goes up to the northwest, and after crossing the watershed of the Qinling Mountains, it can go directly from Lantian, Guanzhong, to Chang'an.  Descending southeast, you will reach Nanyang Basin.  Wuguan stands at the southeast exit of this passage, guarding this passage and becoming the southeast gateway to Guanzhong.  Wuguan is also known as the Hundred and Er Qin Pass, the southeastern gateway of one of the four major gates in Guanzhong surrounded by mountains and rivers.  Since the Spring and Autumn Period, Duke Mu of Qin expanded eastward, expelled Jin from eastern Shaanxi, and competed with Chu for the lower Shangluo area. Wuguan has been owned by Qin since then. Since then, Wuguan has always been Qin's way to threaten Chu and attack Chu.  base.  When Chu and Han were fighting for hegemony.  The two sides were in a stalemate between Xingyang and Chenggao in Henan.  Xiang Yu attacked Liu Bang with heavy troops, and Liu Bang was under great pressure. Some Yuansheng suggested that Liu Bang leave Wuguan and station troops in Wan and Ye to divide the Chu army.  Liu Bang adopted his suggestion and left Wuguan in the south.  Xiang Yu was attacked from the north and south, and gradually fell into decline.  Speaking only of the mountain and river situation, Wuguan is not as dangerous as Tongguan. Once you enter Wuguan from the southeast, you can go straight to Lantian and visit Chang'an.  Moreover, Wuguan is far away from Chang'an, so there is an emergency.  The rescue is not urgent.  Therefore, when the Guandong forces tackle key problems, they usually go through Wuguan.  Liu Bang's westward expedition to Guanzhong, in order to avoid the danger of Tongguan, took a detour to Nanyang to capture Wuguan, and then entered Lantian. He defeated the Qin army in Lantian and marched to Bashang.  Prince Qin Ying came out and surrendered, and Qin died.  Liu Bang entered Qin from Wuguan and opened up a way to attack Guanzhong.  At the end of the Han Dynasty, the situation in Guanzhong was chaotic, and Wuguan was often an important passage for various warlords to enter and exit Guanzhong.  In the fifth year of Yongjia in the Western Jin Dynasty, the Xiongnu Liu Han captured Luoyang. The Western Jin Dynasty Minister Yan Ding followed Qin King Sima Ye from Wuguan to Guanzhong to rebuild the Western Jin Dynasty.  In the tenth year of Yonghe's reign in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Heng Wen led the Northern Expedition to the former Qin Dynasty.  From Wuguan to Bashang, troops overwhelmed Chang'an.  In the twelfth year of Yixi of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Liu Yu's Northern Expedition to the Later Qin Dynasty. In addition to sending the main force westward along the Yellow River for a frontal attack, he also sent generals Shen Tianzi and Fu Hongzhi to Wuguan for a flank attack. While the main force of the Jin army was still fighting hard outside Tongguan,  At that time, Shen Tianzi had already invaded Wuguan.  Entering Qingni, they contained most of the main forces of the Later Qin Dynasty and effectively cooperated with Tongguan's frontal attack.  The Eastern and Western Wei Dynasties faced off, and Gao Huan used three approaches to attack the key problem.  In addition to Tongguan and Puban, another general, Gao Aocao, was sent from Wuguan to attack Qingni.  Among the three routes, only Gao Aocao, who attacked Wuguan, achieved a certain victory.  In the late Tang Dynasty, the vassal towns were separated, and the southeastern grain and silk transport route was blocked by Li Xilie in Huaixi, so he changed the route to Jingxiang and entered Guanzhong from Wuguan, which became a lifeline for the Tang Dynasty to survive.  Precisely because of these precedents, Tian Lingzi, who was blocked in Sanchuan by the Yang brothers, always wanted to return to Chang'an via Wuguan.  When Yang Fuguang forced Zhu Wen to rebel, Tian Lingzi actively contacted Zhu Wen because he was interested in Zhu Wen's control of Wuguan at that time.  Later, Jinshang Town was captured by Yang Fugong, and Yang Fuguang contacted him to fight against Li Jing.  Tian Lingzi agreed on the surface, but in fact it was just to destroy Guo in a false way.  He sent troops not because he really saw the death of lips and teeth, but to send troops to Wuguan City.  Yang Fuguang considered the long term and for the sake of the overall situation, he would rather betray Yang Shili than make peace with Tian Lingzi in order to fight against the Qin vassal together.  Unfortunately, he overestimated Tian Lingzi's overall view and underestimated Tian Lingzi's lower limit.  Tian Lingzi is just a short-sighted guy who is determined to retaliate.  Yang Fuguang kicked him out of the court. How could he not avenge him?  It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t retaliate, it¡¯s just that the time has not come yet, and now, when the Chang¡¯an court and Li Jing are finally fighting fiercely, Tian Lingzi finally shows his knife.  Wuguan, Guancheng is built on a relatively flat highland between canyons, with the tall Shaoxi Mountain to the north and dangerous terrain to the south.  The circumference of Guancheng is three miles. The city wall is built of earth and is slightly square.  There is a door on the east and west side, and the volume holes are covered with bricks and stones.  The terrain of Guanxi is relatively flat, but if you go out of Guandong, you will wind through the mountainside. The cliffs are high and the valley is deep, making it narrow and difficult to navigate. Therefore, Wuguan was a battleground for ancient military strategists.  This is the throat of Qin and Chu, the head of Qin and the tail of Chu, and the key to the pass. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? Belongs to Shangzhou, and was separated from Jinzhou from Shannan East Road in the early years to become Jinshang Town.  During the Huangchao Rebellion, Jinshang Town was captured by Zhu Wen. However, not long ago, Yang Fuguang brothers suddenly attacked Zhu Wen and captured Shaanxi and Guo and Jinshang. Wuguan also fell into the hands of Yang Fugong brothers.  Here, Yang Fugong has 20,000 troops stationed, which is not a large number.  However, when the Qin vassal army was advancing westward with unstoppable momentum, Yang Fugong raised his army to go out to fight. Although the number of soldiers and horses in Wuguan remained unchanged, the quality dropped a lot.  Several elite Shence troops were transferred away and replaced with a group of new soldiers.  In the dark night, under the Wuguan City, Gao Renhou personally led an elite group of Xichuan troops, and the Yellow Head Army reached the city gate.  At this time, the Huangtou Army, which numbered 5,000 people, was led by Wang Jian and other five generals who fled from the Zhongwu Huangtou Army that was founded by Cui Anqian and expanded by Yang Fuguang.  These five generals, who were devoured by Zhu Wen and driven to Chengdu, unexpectedly gained the trust of Tian Lingzi, a fellow villager, and were entrusted with important tasks.  At this time, Wang Jian, the escorting general, was the vanguard of the Yellow Head Army and led his men to the bottom of the city.  Tonight, it was the turn of the Shence Army recruits who were newly transferred from Chang'an to defend the city of Dongguan. In the middle of the night, the autumn wind was cold, and the recruits who were defending the city could no longer bear the cold. They squatted under the battlements to take shelter from the wind with their spears in their hands. Some even  Fell asleep.  The city wall, which is nearly three feet high, is very high. If there is an elite team guarding this pass seriously, one man can indeed guard the pass, and no one can open it.  "It's a pity that the garrison behind the gate at this time is just a new force.  "Hey, wake up!" The duty officer who patrolled the city kicked the sleeping soldier who was squatting at the foot of the wall. After kicking him several times, the guard finally woke up.  While the guards were looking at the duty officer with a gloomy face in fear, suddenly black shadows jumped down one after another from the nearby battlements.  The guard was stunned for a moment and rubbed his eyes. When he saw clearly that those were not a few night owls, he immediately opened his mouth in horror and pointed there, but he couldn't say anything for a long time.  The star officer on duty followed his finger and turned his head to look back. He just saw a bit of cold light in his pupils first, and then a sharp sound of breaking through the air rang in his ears.  "Enemy attack" He just shouted out two words in surprise, and the sharp arrow had already shot into the back of his head from his wide-open mouth.  The officer on duty did not understand until his death how he came back. There were 20,000 defenders in the city and 50,000 Sanchuan allied troops twenty miles outside the city.  Who are the enemies and where do they come from?  Bang, the dead body fell to the ground.  "Enemy attack!" Several patrol guards and soldiers guarding the city let out sharp screams almost at the same time, and the duty officer who fell in front of them made them understand what happened.  No matter who came, they were attacked.  Wang Jian shot down an officer guarding the city with an arrow. He snorted coldly and waved his right hand. Immediately, several yellow-headed soldiers who had jumped to the top of the city took off their bows and held crossbows. A burst of strong bows and crossbows passed by. The few in front of him  The defenders who were screaming in panic all shut their mouths forever.  "Teams A and B will follow me to seize Guanmen. Teams C and D will clean up Guancheng and help the brothers behind to go up to the city. Let's go!" Wang Jian quickly ordered according to the tactics planned before the attack, and then rushed towards the horse path of the lower city.  go.  The clanging of the alarm bells hastily sounded, followed by the whine of the horn.  A moment later, there was already a commotion on the top of the city, with flames shooting into the sky and shouts of killing.  Gao Renhou, who was lying in ambush not far outside the city, stared in the direction of Guancheng. When he saw bursts of fire rising into the sky, he finally tightened the hilt of the knife in his hand, jumped up suddenly, and shouted: "Take it."  Pick up the sword and charge with me! "The city head is lost, the city gate tower is lost, the city gate hole is lost The city gate is opened, the suspension bridge is lowered Gao Renhou has led the army and has rushed in. Amidst the roar, the Sanchuan Northern Expeditionary Army  Flooding into Wuguan like a tide.  When the sun rises in the east, the original flags of Wuguan Pass have been pulled down, and several flags of the Northern Expeditionary Army are erected high, facing the golden sun, swaying in the wind, and making hunting noises!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1021: The so-called loyalty is just because there is not enough bargaining chip for betrayal

    (More than 6,000 words, I¡¯ll just post one chapter. Please vote for recommendations!) To the northwest of Luoyang City, the Luoyang Palace with twelve doors on all sides stands in the middle of it. Under the guard of numerous guards of the Qin army, it is impregnable.  .  Li Jing was tossing and turning in the Guanfeng Hall of Shangyang Palace built during Emperor Gaozong's reign, but he couldn't fall asleep. Yu Youniang asked the palace servants to make the fireplace very hot, but he still felt hot after opening the doors and windows.  He knew in his heart that this was the heat coming from his heart and lungs.  Just today, Duke Wen and Wu of the Qin Dynasty recommended Yu Xuan, the grand master who was leading the troops to gather in Shuozhou to intimidate Zhenwu and Tiande towns, to go to the table again. He once again led the ministers to report and took the lead in persuading them to advance.  The first time the civil and military ministers recommended Li Jing¡¯s teacher, Grand Master Cui Yunqing, to take the lead in persuading him to join. This time, it was the turn of Li Jing¡¯s other teacher, Grand Master Yu Xuan.  Although their official titles of Grand Master and Grand Master were awarded by the imperial court, in the Qin Dynasty, these two people did not have the highest position, but their qualifications were the most important. Even after the new dynasty, the title of Grand Master and Grand Master was definitely awarded by the imperial court.  Well deserved.  Yu Xuan¡¯s letter of persuasion was very gorgeous.  Li Jing couldn't help but sit up again and picked up the book of persuasion written in the beautiful regular script of dragons and phoenixes dancing.  "To establish a foundation and start a business is the map of a prosperous age; to be obedient to heaven and to the people is to rectify the throne of a great king. The people are looking up to you, and the red sun is rising. He who transforms the people with Taoism is called the emperor, and the one who educates the people with virtue is called the emperor.  . . . His Majesty is brave and wise from heaven, and is as wise as the world. He sweeps away the troubles of corruption and saves the people from water and fire. . . . The world returns, like the emperor of Jianghan, and the country is prosperous.  With the strength of the golden soup, he must be present to the imperial court to answer the wishes of heaven, and to serve as a talisman to people.  Have fun with etiquette and open up peace for all ages. I would like to advise you to come forward!" The situation of Qin Fan is very good.  It was so good that it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.  Go back half a year.  No one dares to believe that there will be such a great situation in half a year.  Under such a situation, the civil and military officers and soldiers of the Qin vassal were really impatient and wanted to immediately support Li Jing on the throne and proclaim himself emperor. In this way, everyone would be rewarded based on their merits, given official titles, and honor their ancestors.  , shine on the lintel.  The timing is really good now.  It was so good that Li Jing was a little moved.  Even at the joint meeting of the provincial government and the government, the governors have passed several new articles.  The governors and the Provincial Government of the Tang Dynasty have prepared for the enthronement of Yi Ying. The newly established Qin Tian Jian has recruited astronomical, astrological and almanac professionals from many places such as Tang Dynasty and Bohai Sea, and has completed a new one.  Calendar calculation and compilation work to prepare the "Imperial Calendar" for Li Jing's new dynasty.  The Department of Justice has also assembled a large number of specialized legal talents. The new law "Qin Laws and Comments" has been compiled and can be promulgated throughout the world as soon as the new dynasty is established.  Even the two departments of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Internal Affairs have prepared the ceremonial attire for Li Jing's enthronement, the concubines and officials.  Even the etiquette of the emperor's accession to the throne has been practiced many times.  All civil and military officials have made full preparations in all aspects.  Just wait for Li Jing to wear the yellow robe and ascend to the throne.  Received this second letter of advice.  Li Jing still refused.  However, this was not just because of the three-push concession that he refused this second attempt to persuade him to advance, but because Li Jing really believed that the time was not yet truly ripe.  The war was about to begin, and Li Jing did not want the civil and military officers to be distracted by this matter, nor did he want them to feel dissatisfied because they would be rewarded based on their merits at that time, which would eventually affect the crucial war.  In addition to this, there is another very important reason, and that is the problem of the capital.  The vast majority of officials did not mention the location of the capital because they felt that there was no need to raise the issue.  What Li Jing thought was different was that almost 90% of the civil and military personnel, including Cui Yunqing and Yu Xuan, the two imperial masters, felt that it was natural to set the imperial capital in Luoyang. ? First of all, Luoyang is the center of the world. Since the Wei Dynasty, it has been known as the sacred capital.  After Empress Wu changed Luoyang to the divine capital and designated it as the capital of Wu Zhou, Luoyang City became more prosperous and magnificent.  Especially after the Anshi Rebellion and the recent Huangchao Rebellion, Chang'an, the most prosperous city in the world, was no longer prosperous and dilapidated. Chang'an, which had been attacked several times, was already dilapidated, leaving only thorns on the ground and ruins.  In contrast, Luoyang City did not fight any major battles during the Anshi Rebellion, and did not suffer much damage from the war.  Especially in the Huang Chao Rebellion that just ended not long ago, whether Huang Chao captured Luoyang or the imperial court regained Luoyang, they all occupied Luoyang without bloodshed.  Because Huang Chao successfully captured Luoyang and wanted to win over the people and change the grass army's image of bandits, the military discipline in Luoyang City was very good and there were no excessive actions.  After the imperial court regained Luoyang, it served as Yang Fuguang's base camp and was doing well.  Compared with the ruined Chang'an, Luoyang can be said to be a rare prosperous capital in the Central Plains at this time.  What's more, although Guanzhong is in danger of the four fortresses, the problem of food and material supply in Guanzhong has become more and more serious since the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Most of the food and material supply in Guanzhong depends on the southeast. Therefore, from now onTransportation from the south to the northwest has become increasingly difficult.  For a court, it would be fatal if the capital was in such crisis for a long time.  As Luoyang is the center of the world, the supply of food materials is definitely not a problem.  Whether it is from the southeast or southwest, or even from Hebei, Shandong, Guanlong, Hexi and other places, it is much more convenient to pay taxes, money and grain.  They all agreed that Luoyang was more suitable as the imperial capital of the new dynasty than Chang'an.  Li Jing also believed that Luoyang was better than Chang'an, but he did not want to set the capital of the new dynasty in Luoyang. In other words, Li Jing could set the capital of the new dynasty in Luoyang, but he did not intend to set the capital in Luoyang.  Of course, he would never set the capital in Chang'an. In Li Jing's mind, the best place for the capital of the new dynasty was Yanjing in Hebei.  Yanjing was chosen instead of Luoyang or Chang'an as the capital, not only because Yanjing was the place where Li Jing flourished, but more importantly because the political center of gravity had been shifting from west to east since the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  Especially for Li Jing today, Qin Fan inherited the Tang Dynasty, and Qin Fan not only succeeded the Tang Dynasty, but also surpassed the Tang Dynasty.  The most important point is that the new dynasty will have actual control over the entire Northeast.  Moreover, the Northeast was not the Western Region of the Tang Dynasty, nor was it the Northeast of the Tang Dynasty.  This is neither an enclave far away from the Western Region, nor is it a restricted area with only nominal control.  The Great Northeast Region is a newly developed territory equivalent to half of China.  It will be the engine for the new dynasty to take off.  This will be the granary of the new dynasty.  It is also a key place to stabilize the new dynasty and solve the continuous problems in the north once and for all.  It is conceivable that in the future, not only in Li Jing's era, but also in the era of Li Jing's descendants, the development and construction of Northeast China will also be an unchanging theme.  A developed Northeast.  Its significance to the new dynasty will definitely not be weaker than the Song Dynasty¡¯s development of Huguang in history.  Precisely because Li Jing has now decided in his heart that developing the Northeast will be an unchanging strategic national policy for him and his descendants for future generations, it is of great significance to establish the capital in Yanjing, Hebei.  This is related to the fact that the entire national policy is tilted toward the northeast in order to adhere to the implementation of this national policy.  On the other hand, the Maritime Silk Road, which Li Jing has built over more than ten years, has become very mature and prosperous.  Its benefits are huge, far beyond the Silk Road.  Set the capital of the country in the northern coastal area.  It not only strengthens Qin Fan's consistent concept of developing the core area around the Bohai Sea, but also firmly supports maritime trade and expansion.  There is another one, that is, whether it is the development of the Northeast in the future or the development of the Jianghuai and Huguang areas in the southeast after the world is pacified, the coastline will become the most important transportation line. It is close to the sea and the rivers and oceans are connected. Then  Whether it is local taxes flowing into the capital, or the capital radiating control to various places, it will be greatly enhanced.  And these are not available in Luoyang or Chang'an.  The eastern coastline must be the top priority of the new dynasty.  But Li Jing did not set the capital at Weizhou in Hebei, nor at Denglai or Qingzhou in Shandong, or at Xuzhou in Huangxing, or Yangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, but at Yanjing, which was also the capital of the ancient times.  Law reasons.  In any case, in the north, even if the tribes are currently surrendered, the Mongolian Plateau directly north of the Central Plains and the more barbaric tribes in the Siberia region north of the Transxinganling Mountains in the northeast must be carefully guarded against.  of savages.  One of the important reasons why the capital of the country is located in Yanjing in the north is precisely to take better precautions before it happens.  Whether it was the Han and Tang empires, or the Roman and Persian empires, their biggest enemies were barbarians whose civilization was far weaker than theirs.  This is true in China and even more so in Western languages.  Historically, after the Tang Dynasty, the Liao, Jin, Mongols, and Jurchens were all barbarians who rose up and defeated the civilization of the Central Plains.  Li Jing¡¯s vision is not limited to this era. He has a natural advantage compared with other civil and military officials.  Because of this, Li Jing made up his mind to establish the capital of the new dynasty in Yanjing.  But looking at their current attitude, he also knew that everyone did not think it was feasible to establish the capital in Yanjing in the far north.  When they wanted to come, it was either Chang'an in Guanzhong or Luoyang in Central Plains.  If there is a third choice, it may only be Taiyuan.  Yanjing?  Although it is very prosperous now, no matter how prosperous it is, it is only a corner of Hebei. For hundreds of years, there was no big dynasty that established its capital in Yanjing.  Li Jing didn¡¯t want to have a big debate with his ministers about fixing the capital at this time, so he simply decided not to take the throne for the time being and wait.  Wait until this war is over, and wait until he takes advantage of this time to have a good breather with the important ministers, get some air, and get some fresh air.  After thinking about it several times, Li Jing took over the battle reports from many front lines that had just been sent in the evening and read them again. He carefully compared the maps and analyzed the latest situation.  Gongsun Lan suddenly asked for an audience outside. When the guards led her into the palace, she was still breathing heavily.  "Did you come here?" Li Jing asked. Except for Li Jing, no one else in the palace was allowed to ride horses or chariots. Shangyang Palace was a huge palace complex built by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty. It can be compared with  ?The Luoyang Palace built by Emperor Yang Guang of the early Sui Dynasty is comparable.  As Li Jing's intelligence director, Gongsun Lan was able to rush into the palace for an interview at a special time, but she still couldn't ride a horse or a chariot, so it was quite hard for her to run all the way.  "The military situation is urgent. I dare not delay. As soon as I receive the urgent report, I will send it immediately." Li Jing's face was a little solemn. It must not be easy for Gongsun Lan to be so nervous about the urgent report.  Is there another big change on the front line?  Did Gao Renhou break through the Shannan defense line, or did Zhu Wen lead his troops to kill him, or did Yang Fugong's dead eunuch actually break through the Fenhe defense line?  Or maybe Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu couldn't help but take the opportunity to cause trouble in Jiangdong, or was there another trouble in the four Tibetan towns in Guanzhong?  He couldn¡¯t help but his heart beat faster. The closer he was to victory, the less he could relax.  Although the Qin army now has a huge advantage, it is not yet time to sit back and relax.  Gongsun Lan took out a lacquer box and opened it in front of the imperial case in front of Li Jing.  There are four hand scrolls lined up inside.  Some black ink stains can be vaguely seen on the back of the rolled white paper.  Four hand scrolls on the head.  There is a small red sticker on them.  It's actually red.  Li Jing's brows couldn't help but frown a few times.  Although Li Jing has now set up a new official system with three provinces and six ministries, a government office and a cabinet, there are still too many things that need to be reviewed personally every day.  In order to be able to prioritize, the prime ministers of Zhengshitang read the memorial and wrote recommendations and votes to be submitted later, and the cabinet approved it on behalf of Li Jing.  General affairs are handled by the Political Affairs Hall and the Cabinet before being reported to Li Jing.  After they reviewed the memorial.  They will prioritize and finally stick a piece of paper on the memorial.  After they reviewed the general affairs memorial, they just made a memorandum and submitted it to Li Jing for review.  And if it is an important memorial, it will be affixed with a yellow piece of paper, which is called yellow sticker.  If it is a very important matter, an orange piece of paper will be affixed to indicate it, and it will be immediately submitted to Li Jing for personal review.  Above yellow and orange, there is the most important level.  Just stick it in red.  And in general, yellow is already important.  Orange is very urgent, and red cannot be posted randomly unless it is extremely urgent.  And now, the four hand scrolls sent by Gongsun Lan are all covered with four small red cards, which are as bright as blood.  Li Jing didn¡¯t care to ask any more questions, immediately grabbed one, quickly opened it and started reading.  "Gao Renhou led Sanchuan soldiers and horses to raid Wuguan. He captured Wuguan overnight, then quickly moved westward. He had captured Shangluo and Shangluo one after another, crossed the Qinling Mountains, entered the pass, broke through Lantian Pass, and reached Ba River.  We are laying siege to Lantian City, and our troops are already less than a hundred miles away from Chang'an City, only eighty miles away!" Li Jing took a deep breath and said to himself that Tian Lingzi is indeed an unpredictable and awesome person.  It is estimated that if Yang Fugong knew this news now, he would definitely lament that he was not afraid of enemies like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs.  Red alert, this is great news. Tian Lingzi, the friendly army who came from the gods, has a knife in the back. As a result, the situation in the entire Central Plains will change again, but it will change in a direction that is extremely beneficial to the Qin army.  Tian Lingzi should really give him a thumbs up, no, he definitely deserves 32 thumbs up!  With this great news, Li Jing felt much relieved.  He opened the second scroll with a smile on his face.  "Wang Yanzhang, the two-gun general, Gao Siji, the white horse and silver spear, Li Cunxiao, the tiger-fighting general, Wang Tan, the jade-faced flying dragon, Li Sian, the white-treading general, Guo Tao, the little overlord, and Guo Wei, the iron beast, the seven generals crossed the dragon gate at night and outsmarted Hancheng in Tongzhou.  The lone army went north and entered Danzhou, Baoda Town. For three days and two nights, they fought thousands of miles and successively attacked Xianning City, Jinchuan City, Fenchuan City, Wuren Pass and Mengmen Pass in Baoda Town. They shocked the west bank of the Yellow River and shocked Baoda.  Da, Dingnan, Zhenwu, and Tiande are the four towns!" "Okay!" Seeing this, Li Jing couldn't help but slap his thigh in excitement.  Previously, Lin Wei's soldiers were stationed on the Fenhe River line and faced off against Yang Fugong's army. They reported to him that they sent several Taibao to lead an elite army to prepare to sneak across the Yellow River and sneak into the west bank to cover the right wing of the Qin army's troops east of the river.  Intimidated by Sifan Town on the West Bank.  He also agreed to this, but what he didn't expect was that Wang Yanzhang and the others were not just making trouble, but actually making such a big storm.  They actually first defeated Hancheng in Tongzhou, where Li Quanzhong fought, and then entered Danzhou in Baoda Town, and achieved such a series of victories.  This thing is really unexpected.  Although this may push Sifan Town in Guanzhong to the opposite side.  However, considering the fact that Sifan Town first agreed to neutrality and finally sent out 10,000 troops each to leave, Li Jing felt that it was necessary to let a few young generals take the initiative to make trouble and beat them.  However, it is necessary to control the heat and not go too far. Otherwise, Sifan Town may simply be cruel and completely fall to Yang Fugong's side and fight against Qin Fan with all its strength, which will be a bit troublesome.  With excitement, Li Jing put the hand scroll aside and picked up another one.  He glanced over it,The smile on Jing's face disappeared and became a little gloomy.  Yang Xingmi has captured Yangzhou and surrendered most of the former Huainan soldiers, greatly increasing his power.  Almost at the same time, Qian Liu of Hangzhou also used the power of one state to defeat the governors of the western Zhejiang states who had become a mess. In order to welcome Zhou Bao's name, he conquered the naval states in western Zhejiang.  The governor defeated him one after another and occupied eight states in western Zhejiang.  But Zhou Bao, who was rescued by him, 'died' of illness immediately in his military camp.  What made Li Jing look ugly was that as soon as Yang Xingmi captured Yangzhou, Zhao Yan, who was in Xuzhou, had already mobilized a force of 3,000 troops to go south to Yangzhou. As a result, these 3,000 Qin troops were actually in Yangzhou.  They were ambushed on the ground by a group of bandits of unknown origin, and the entire army was wiped out.  What made Li Jing most angry was that the two military missions he assigned to the two of them had actually lost contact with each other.  The Military Intelligence Bureau found out that Yang Xingmi was secretly in close contact with Qian Liu, and there seemed to be a secret alliance.  It is estimated that the two military missions that suddenly lost contact may have been secretly purged by the two.  Everything pointed to a possibility. Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu finally felt that their wings were full and could no longer bear it.  They took advantage of the current war in the Central Plains and actually jumped into rebellion!  Li Jing couldn't believe it at first. With Qin Fan's current situation, how could they be so stupid as to rebel?  But when I think about it carefully, I think it's normal.  The two are getting stronger and stronger, but Qin Fan is also getting stronger and stronger. They know very well that if they don't seize this last opportunity to rebel, they really have no chance to rebel.  Although they knew that the outcome of the rebellion was likely to fail, the desire for rights finally made them make the decision to rebel.  Although the matter has not been finalized, Li Jing already believes that this is most likely the case.  Previously, the Supervisory Office had collected many of the two's little moves, but Li Jing never had time to be distracted. Secondly, it was also judged at that time that they did not have the strength and determination to rebel.  Unexpectedly, after annexing Huainan and western Zhejiang, their ambitions were finally expanded.  At this time, the war in the Central Plains also made them mistakenly think that they had found the best opportunity.  With a cold snort, Li Jing dropped the document.  The two turned against each other, but Li Jing found that she was not as angry as she imagined.  He just felt a little unhappy, but not too angry.  Come to think of it, maybe I was mentally prepared for the two of them to reach this point.  Or maybe Li Jing never cared about their rebellion at all.  They have always helped Li Jing stabilize and balance the stability of the Wuyue land, and helped Li Jing reduce the trouble in the Huaisi area.  Even if they finally rebel now, for Li Jing and Qin Fan, the Qin army is no longer afraid of the rebellion in the southeast at this time. Therefore, their rebellion cannot make Li Jing too angry at all, nor can it make the Qin army too angry.  Frightened.  The last document.  Shang Rang is dead, and the second-in-command of the two great thieves Wang Xianzhi and Huang Chao, who once ran rampant in the world, eventually died in an internal strife.  The Qin army and their camp in Shannan had been victorious not long ago, capturing most of the territory on the east road of Shannan.  But not long ago, the Shannan Army fought against Liu Jurong's Five Towns Army in Xiangyang. The Shannan Army, which underestimated the enemy, fell into Liu Jurong's plan and was defeated.  Once defeated, they lost most of the territory they had worked so hard to gain.  Then, Qin Zongquan suddenly took action and attacked Shang Rang, Zhang Guimou, and Ge Congzhou, the former puppet Qi generals.  No one expected this knife from behind. As a result, even the fierce generals such as Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guimou, Shang Rang, etc. who once dominated the world were defeated in the end.  Shang Rang and many old generals of the Qi army died in the battle. Zhang Guiba, Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guimou and a few other defeated generals fled east to Xuzhou with Zhang Guiba.  Shannan province, or Shannan camp, has now become the Shannan camp of Qin Zongquan alone.  The four pieces of news are indeed very shocking.  Tian Lingzi betrayed his ally Yang Fugong, seven generals of the Qin army raided the town of Baoda and betrayed the neutrality agreement with the Qin army, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu betrayed Li Jing, and Qin Zongquan betrayed his allies Shang Rang, Ge Congzhou, Zhang  Gui Mou and others annexed their power and monopolized the Shannan territory, which was tantamount to betraying Li Jing.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Betrayal, betrayal, betrayal, cold knives and secret arrows, you never know who the next enemy will be!  "Alan, give me pen, ink and paper, I want to write a letter!" Gongsun Lan took the paper, ink, pen and inkstone, studied the ink with bare hands, raised his head and asked: "Who are you writing to?" "To an old friend!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1022: The decisive battle begins

    Looking at the letter written in one stroke, Li Jing frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, she grabbed the still-dry letter in her hand, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket.  Gongsun Lan looked at Li Jing with some confusion. The letter just now was a secret order written by Li Jing to Zhang Rui, the governor of eastern Zhejiang and Liu Xun, the governor of Fujian.  After receiving the letter, the two men were secretly ordered to immediately unite the naval forces from the East and West Towns of Lingnan and Annan Town, as well as the Ryukyu and Hainan Islands, to form a southeastern expeditionary army to attack Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu who were already in the land of Wuyue.  But now that the order had just been written, Li Jing crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it away, which puzzled her.  "Now is not the time to settle accounts with them." Li Jing frowned and replied with a gloomy face, "Immediately go and summon the people from the Political Hall, the General Staff Council, the Fifth Army Governor's Office and the Ministry of War. Well, let the bachelors in the cabinet also come over.  Come together." Later, Li Jing changed her clothes and summoned Luoyang's military and civil officials in the Ganlu Hall southwest of Shangyang Palace to discuss the urgent red notice they had just received.  Facing the rebellion of Wu Yue and Shannan, Li Zhuo sneered: "The bird's wings are hard and it wants to fly!" "These rebels must be severely suppressed, resolutely attacked, and without mercy." Guo Shunli waved his fist and shouted loudly  road.  Li Jing glanced at all the important ministers, but was not in a hurry to express his attitude.  Zeng Yuanyu frowned and expressed a different opinion.  "The rebellion must be suppressed, but I feel that now is not the right time. Right now, we should sort out our priorities and knock down Yang Fugong's army first. After we kill Yang Fugong and others, we will deal with a few rebels who want to fish in troubled waters.  It's not too late for a thief." As soon as his words came out, Li Jing secretly admired him and also attracted the nods of several important ministers.  He continued: "Let's talk about Qin Zongquan in Shannan first. He killed Shang Rang and raided the forces of Huo and the other three generals. This can only be regarded as dog eating dog. Qin Zongquan has not openly rebelled against Qin now. Although they have always been called our subjects, they can  In fact, they are not really our vassals, they are just relying on each other in name. At present, Shannan's army was defeated in Xiangyang, and Qin Zongquan's power was greatly damaged. He launched a rebellion just to supplement his own strength.  The troops of the other three generals did not openly oppose Qin, and they did not attack our territory. In addition, seeing that Liu Jurong's momentum in Xiangyang is not small at the moment, we also need Qin Zongquan to continue to block Liu Jurong's northward march for us.  Luoyang. Someone suggested that Qin Zongquan should be promoted and given a title to stabilize him and allow him to continue to be used by us. As for Ge Congzhou and others, now that they have lost their roots, we can recruit them appropriately and directly bring them under our command.  I won¡¯t refuse.¡± This is killing two birds with one stone, Shannan¡¯s internal strife. On the surface, Qin Zongquan seems to be ignoring Qin Fan.  But looking at the essence from the surface, Qin Fan actually suffered no loss in this matter.  On the contrary, Ge Congzhou and other three small power groups could only fully devote themselves to serving the Qin vassal from now on.  After this incident, Qin Zongquan could only move closer to Qin Fan in the face of Liu Jurong's threat.  If Qin Fan takes a step back and does not care about internal strife, it will be at least for a long period of time.  He must follow Qin Fan's command closely.  "What should we do with Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu?" Li Zhuo asked. Yang Xingmi was not Qin Zongquan, and their identities were very sensitive.  The two of them were agents that Qin Fan had cultivated in Wuyue, Jiangdong many years ago. At the same time, both of them were also one of Li Jing's Thirteen Taibao.  In addition, both of them are Li Jing's brother-in-law.  Their sisters were both Li Jing's concubines, and they were married back then.  It is to stabilize the relationship between the two parties.  Over the years, the two of them were quite favored by Li Jing, and they both gave birth to several children.  In this case, how to deal with the two of them.  It's a bit similar to King Qin's housework.  It is not easy for ordinary generals to intervene directly.  Li Jing did not deal with Jiangdong affairs directly, but asked important ministers to discuss it. There was a big reason for this, and it was precisely because of this relationship.  Zheng Tian looked at Li Jing and took the initiative to speak: "I think Wuyou is too worried about Jiangdong. Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu have obviously formed a secret alliance and want to fight against us. They have recently achieved a series of victories.  , the strength has increased greatly. At the same time, seeing the current war in the Central Plains, they miscalculated the situation and jumped out when they thought their wings were strong. But in fact, they overestimated their own strength and underestimated our strength.  , As long as we take action, the land of Jiangdong can be pacified in a snap. However, I don¡¯t think that direct use of force is the best option.¡± Zheng Wei said calmly: ¡°From the intelligence received, they killed the officers and soldiers we sent.  The behavior of the officers and soldiers of the military observation group is no different from rebellion. But on the other hand, they are not completely rebelling. They have not openly opposed Qin, and they have not attacked our Huainan and eastern Zhejiang and Fujian areas.  They are still waiting and watching. According to someone's speculation, Yang Qian and the others have the intention of separatist control of Jiangdong, but they have no intention of taking over the Central Plains. What they want is just that they are unwilling to give up the territory they have worked so hard for.  It's a separatist regimeLand, just maintain it.  This matter is actually considered human nature.  If Qin Fan sends troops to attack the second town now, they will definitely be forced to rebel.  But if the King of Qin could order the two of them to be sealed, then the two of them might be content in their corner and no longer have any other intentions.  In view of the current situation in the Central Plains, I thought that letting them go temporarily was an expedient measure that would greatly help the overall situation.  When the situation in the Central Plains is settled and they head south to Jiangdong with the overwhelming power of Mount Tai, it will be useless even if they have any ideas.  On the other hand, a beaten Jiangdong is really a pity for us who will be able to recover it soon.  " "Fuck, they rebelled and rebelled, but you still want to give them promotions and titles. What kind of policy is this?  If this is done, where will our dignity be from now on?  " "It's just a temporary expedient. For the sake of the overall situation, it doesn't matter if we let them dance around for a few days. A little impatience will mess up the big plan!  "Zheng Tian explained. Facing the civil and military officials, Li Jing finally made a decision: "What the Prime Minister said is absolutely true. It is a temporary expedient, and we don't have to fight for this moment's momentum.  The top priority is to deal with Yang Fugong first. Qin Zongquan, Yang Xingmi, and Qian Liu have had the intention of separatist rule for a long time, and it did not start today.  Since they haven't dared to openly rebel yet, we might as well let them go for the time being and make peace with them.  After the situation in the Central Plains has been decided, it will not be too late to settle accounts after autumn.  " "Send an order to Zhao Yan to appease the generals Ge Congzhou, Zhang Guimou and Zhang Guiba.  "After a pause, Li Jing said again: "Send an envoy to Shannan, grant the title of Qin Zongquan to the King of Qi, grant the title of Jiedushi of Shannan Town, and grant the title of serving the national army.  Send another envoy to Jiangdong.  Yang Xingmi was formally conferred the title of King of Wu, granted the title of Huaixi Jiedu Envoy, and given the title of Ningguojun.  Qian Liu was officially canonized as the King of Yue, granted the title of Military Envoy of Western Zhejiang Province, and given the title of Kuang Guojun.  "Li Jing read out a list of rewards coldly. He no longer gave the three people the title of provincial governor or governor, nor the title of commander of the camp. Instead, he changed the title of Jiedu envoy, canonized the king's title, and gave the three people the title of king.  Each had a very distinctive military trumpet: Feng Guo, Ning Guo, and Kuang Guo. As soon as the three military trumpets were sounded, the important officials in the palace could not help but show a look of understanding. It seemed that King Qin had truly held a grudge against the three of them.  The higher they are, the harder they will fall when they turn back. Qin Fan has long since lost his title of Jiedu Envoy, and now he has banned three of them. If those three people were not blinded by desire, they would understand right away.  The real meaning of this came to mind. After reading the rewards for the three people, Li Jing stopped talking about the three people. He turned to make a decision on the current war situation in the Central Plains: "We defeated Chengde, Wei Bo,  After the five towns of Zhaoyi, Heyang, and Hedong, Luoyang was firmly in hand and was firmly established.  now.  Our main enemy is Yang Fugong's Chang'an court.  The decisive battle with the Chang'an court is just around the corner. Although this is a battle around Luoyang, the victory point of the battle is the battle in the river.  To win the decisive battle in Hezhong, the General Staff Council and Gu both believed that the key lies in Guanzhong.  In the current situation, Tian Lingzi's sudden defection will make Yang Fugong vulnerable to the enemy, and at the same time his hometown Chang'an is in danger.  In this way, there will be lots of fun.  The main force of Yang Fugong's army came from Guanzhong, but now that Tian Lingzi has entered Guanzhong and there is a fire in the backyard, how can Yang Fugong's coalition forces fight with us in Guandong?  " Li Jing analyzed the situation and believed that the turning point of the battle has been reached and the confrontation phase will end early. Tian Lingzi's sudden defection will make it difficult for Yang Fugong's army to stay in Guandong. They will inevitably have to return to Guanzhong Chang'an. In this way  , this is the biggest and best opportunity for the Qin army. Hundreds of thousands of troops and civilians have already gathered in Guandong. If Chang'an is lost again, Yang Fugong has already spent all his capital.  , then their coalition will really collapse immediately. The coalition is originally composed of towns, which are fighting openly and secretly, and the people are scattered. Now, the only territory that the imperial court can really control is Guanzhong.  The land has collapsed. And the towns south of Shannan are also wavering. With the loss of Luoyang this time, the prestige of the Chang'an court will inevitably fall. Tian Lingzi's betrayal will inevitably cause the court to lose its last bit of prestige.  ¡°What His Highness said hits the point.  Although Tian Lingzi is not there, it won't be long before we can win the decisive battle in the Central Plains.  But Tian Lingzi¡¯s stroke of genius allowed us to secure the victory in advance.  What we have to do now is not to let Yang Fugong return to Guanzhong easily.  We must defeat the coalition forces in Kanto, let them collapse and disperse, and then defeat them one by one!  "Zeng Yuanyu also agreed with this view. He said, we now have many soldiers and generals, sufficient food and equipment, and the people in the areas where we are based are resting and recuperating, which has won the hearts of the people. Now that the prestige of the imperial court has long been lost, we can take advantage of the victory to advance westward and take Chang'an directly.  . I propose to give Yang Fugong more firepower, and let our seven fierce generals who have crossed the Yellow River immediately attack Baoda Town. At the same time, we also ask Taishi Yu to send troops to attack the four Tibetan army towns in Guanzhong.  , with the force of thunder, the coalition forces from the four towns were forced to express their attitude to break away from Chang'an. Even if they cannot completely surrender to us now, we still have to let them truly withdraw from the coalition forces in Chang'an.??Stay neutral.  "Kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, good! As long as Sifan Town can be made to withdraw from the coalition, it will definitely cause unrest in other feudal towns, and the Chang'an court will inevitably collapse. Without the alliance, the towns can only be scattered, and they will be defeated one by one." Zheng Congtun also  Thinking that Li Jing's analysis was far-sighted, he suggested opening a third battlefield and crossing the Yellow River westward with light troops into Guanzhong to accelerate the collapse and dispersion of Yang Fugong's army.  As long as the coalition forces disperse, the Qin army can easily defeat them one by one.  Li Jing said with a smile: "This is exactly what I want. The Art of War says that if you count the number of temples, you have to count the number. Let Lin Wei keep an eye on Yang Fugong and give him sixteen words: when the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy retreats, we pursue, when the enemy retreats, we chase.  Stay with us and harass us. When the enemy is tired, we will fight!" Prime Minister Zheng Congchan said: "Your Highness is right." Li Jing knows how important this war is.  But at the same time, he also has to take care of Huaisi and Fujian.  He immediately ordered Lin Wei to be the General of the Southern Expedition and Wang Zhong to be the General of the Southern Expedition. They led the 100,000 Qin troops that had already assembled on the Jiangzhou front line to face Yang Fugong's 300,000 coalition troops head-on.  Gao Jichang, Song Xi, Qin Zongshou and others accompanied him on the expedition.  Li Jing also ordered Wang Yanzhang to be appointed as the general for the expedition to the west, and Gao Siji and Li Cunxiao as the deputy generals for the expedition to the west. He led 20,000 elites to cross the Yellow River from Longmen to the center of Guanzhong, capture the Bao army, and finally force Dang Xiang to surrender.  Wang Tan, Guo Tao, and Guo Wei accompanied the expedition.  Li Jing again appointed Yu Xuan as the General of the Northern Campaign, and ordered him to lead his 30,000 troops to leave Shuozhou and march towards the towns of Zhenwu and Tiande in Hetao.  The bachelors in the palace were writing with great speed, recording Li Jing's orders quickly.  Finally, Li Jing ordered Zhang Rui to be the general of the expedition to the east, and Liu Xun to be the deputy general of the expedition to the east. He ordered them to lead the troops in Fujian and eastern Zhejiang, as well as the east and west towns of Lingnan and Annan, as well as the navies of Ryukyu and Hainan.  And the Marine Corps was assembled to be ready for battle at any time, and let them move to the border of western Zhejiang and Xuanshe south of the Yangtze River to monitor the second town.  If the soldiers and horses of Wuyue Second Town dare to make any changes, they will attack the second town immediately.  Although Li Jing has issued reward orders to Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, Li Jing will not take it lightly and is prepared in advance.  He also asked Zhao Yan of Huaisi to send troops to the Bianhe River. On the one hand, he threatened to restrain Zhu Wen's Xuanwu Town troops from moving.  Secondly, it is also to guard against Qin Zongquan in Caizhou.  If this guy dares to come east, then we will never be polite to him and liquidate him immediately in advance.  Military orders were written one after another, stamped and signed and sent out immediately.  Li Jing looked around and ordered the other generals to stay put and stay in their local areas.  The guards and horses stayed with him in Luoyang.  He repeatedly stated that once the troops and horses are sent out, they must be as fast as thunder.  He also emphasized that we are ordered by heaven to punish the people and fight against crimes. We have always followed the principles of quelling chaos and ensuring people's livelihood. Therefore, military discipline must be firmly observed.  ??Conquered the south, conquered the west, conquered the north and conquered the east, and recruited soldiers and horses from all four directions. There were a total of 250,000 elites, plus 50,000 from Luoyang, and an army of 300,000.  He was assured that all the generals could hold their own, and with Zhao Yan and others on the border front, Zeng Yuanyu, Zhang Zimian and others commanding the central army, and Li Rang, Li Liang, Li Zhen and others in charge of logistics, this battle would be won.  Since the An-Shi Rebellion, tyrants and tyrants have emerged in China, and vassal towns have been separatist.  The world cannot continue to be in such chaos, and the people cannot always survive in pain and chaos.  One day, the world will be unified.  And this day is finally coming.  "Let's encourage each other!" Li Jing said loudly.  Li Zhen stood up with his long body and shouted: "Encourage each other!" The ministers repeated: "Encourage each other!" The heroic and powerful voices gathered together, deafening.

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1023 The Birth of a New Dynasty

    (This is a big chapter of 6,000 words. Please give me some likes!) It is September 13th, the fourth year of Li Xuanzhong's reign and the first year of Li Ye's Zhenlong reign.  A few days have passed since Gao Renhou suddenly turned his back and attacked Wuguan, and his troops entered Lantian in Guanzhong.  This bad news finally reached the ears of Yang Fugong in Hezhong Prefecture. At this time, the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces of the Tang Dynasty, the Rong Envoy of the 12th Guards of the Tenth Army, the Lieutenant of the Shence Army, the Privy Council Envoy, and the Xuanhui Academy Envoy Yang Fugong's face turned pale with shock, and his lips kept trembling.  He was trembling, and his eyes almost popped out of his head.  He couldn't believe it, nor could he believe the bad news that had just been delivered to him.  "Lantian, how is Lantian?" Lantian is not a hundred and eighty miles away from Chang'an, and it is already the last gateway to the southeast of Chang'an.  As soon as Lantian was lost, Gao Renhou could march directly to Bashang and march to Chang'an City.  "Your Majesty has transferred Yushan Camp Commander Yang Shouxin and Shence General Li Shoujie to reinforce Lantian Guards Hu Hongli. He is currently leading his troops to resist Gao Renhou. The two sides fought fiercely all day and night, fighting to the death without stopping, and each other suffered heavy casualties. But the Lantian generals were weak.  I am afraid that I will not be able to defeat the crowd. Your Majesty urgently ordered the King of Wei to return to Guanzhong immediately, and King Qin will protect you!" Jia Desheng, one of Yang Fugong's adopted sons, quickly shouted: "King of Wei, you must not do this at this time.  Withdraw our troops. Our coalition forces came out from Guanzhong and are now facing off against the 100,000 Qin troops. We are just like riding on the back of a tiger. If we retreat in a hurry, I am afraid that we will be killed by Qin.  If the army takes advantage of it, the general will die without a place to bury him. "But Yang Fugong was in chaos at this time, so he couldn't hear this.  All he could think about was Chang'an. If Chang'an fell, the emperor finally appointed by their brothers would fall behind Tian Lingzi.  Tian Lingzi will definitely depose Li Ye and help Li Xuan regain his position.  that time.  The emperor is no longer in hand.  Every town has its own troops and horses.  Who would still listen to his orders?  Back in Chengdu, when Tian Lingzi kidnapped Li Zhan, he had to flee Xichuan because without the emperor in hand, he was just a eunuch.  Now the old things are about to happen again, how can he not be afraid.  "No, I have to go back to Chang'an." Yang Fugong said with a pale face and trembling.  Wang Chongrong, the governor of Hezhong under the tent, heard this.  His face instantly turned as gray as death.  His Hezhong Town only has a few counties in Hezhong Prefecture.  If Yang Fugong withdrew, the soldiers and horses in the towns would inevitably retreat immediately. How would he be left alone to face the 100,000 elite Qin troops on the other side of the Fen River?  When he thought that he would soon become a lost dog, Wang Chongrong felt frightened and uneasy.  "King Wei, you must not do it, you must not do it. If King Wei withdraws, it will be difficult to hold on to the river. Then the Qin army will go south to attack Shaanxi and Guo, and the west will be able to enter Guanzhong. The imperial court is in danger!" No matter how much he begged, Yang Fugong refused.  Just like a tortoise eating a weight.  Determined.  As for the other towns in Guanzhong, none of them have the heart to stay here at this time.  Since leaving the customs, the situation has changed day by day. Seeing the Qin army attacking the city, they were unable to do anything.  Especially after Yang Fuguang was captured, there was no commander with sufficient prestige among the coalition forces. Yang Fugong led the armies, but lost several good fighter opportunities in vain. Day by day, the situation has become more and more corrupt.  Now that Tian Lingzi's internal strife has worsened and has gone to Guanzhong, and Li Jing's two groups of troops have also moved westward, who can still sit still.  Dongfang Kui, the governor of Baoda, did not go to the river in person this time. He pretended to be sick and did not go to the battle. He only sent his son to bring 10,000 old and weak people.  At this time, he had already received an urgent message from his father, telling him that Li Jing's three Taibao troops and an elite force suddenly came west. The offensive was rapid and violent. They had swept across Danzhou and were attacking Yanzhou. He was being urgently transferred back to Baozhou.  big.  Dongfang Kui's letter not only asked his son to rush back, but also ordered him to bring 30,000 soldiers and horses from Dingnan, Zhenwu, and Tiande, and also persuade the commander to take them back.  "King Wei, we cannot stay here for a long time. Guanzhong is our foundation. If there is any loss in Guanzhong, it will be a real disaster. A certain number of soldiers in the four towns of Baoda, Dingnan, Zhenwu, and Tiande all thought that we should immediately  Withdraw. If we delay any longer, we are afraid that Chang'an will be in danger. And now that Li Jing has established a foothold in Luoyang and all the key areas in the east of the river are lost, we continue to sit here alone and wait for the Qin army to arrive one after another.  "We can't retreat. The Qin army has reinforcements, and we also have reinforcements. Shannan Festival Commander Liu Jurong has just defeated Qin Zongquan's troops in Xiangyang, and is about to move north to Luoyang. At that time, the Qin army will definitely divide its troops to defend.  ¡± ¡°Wang Shuai, come on, even if Liu Jurong defeated Qin Zongquan, they may not go north. Even if they go north, there are still 50,000 Qin vassal elites under the personal command of Li Jing in Luoyang, and Xu Su also has them.  Even if Zhao Yan's tens of thousands of elite troops and Liu Jurong's troops march north, it is impossible for them to break through Li Jing's defense, let alone reinforce us," Dongfang Xin quickly retorted.  "Stop arguing!" Yang Fugong suddenly became furious and shouted impatiently in a high-pitched voice.  "I have made up my mind. We cannot stay in the river for long. Early tomorrow morning, I will immediately lead the Shence Army back to Chang'an."support.  As for other towns" Before he could finish his words, Dongfang Xin immediately followed, and we will rush back to the feudal town early tomorrow morning." The generals in other feudal towns also followed suit and said that they would withdraw their troops. As a result, Wang Chongrong was extremely disappointed.  The scene I wanted to see finally happened.  No vassal town was willing to help him defend the river, let alone counterattack and recapture other states and counties in the river.  In the early morning of September 14th, the Thirty-Six Du Shence Army led by Yang Fugong took the lead in leaving Hezhong Mansion. They withdrew from the camp and slowly retreated.  They did not retreat to Fengling Pass when they came, but retreated directly to Pujin Bridge in the west, preparing to cross the river directly from here to return to Tongzhou in Guanzhong and return to Chang'an.  Following closely behind them were the four towns of Baoda, Dingnan, Zhenwu, and Tiande. This ragtag group of 40,000 people was the most active in retreating.  In addition, Tonghua Jieduzhen**, Xiningjiedujingnan Army, Jingyuan Jieduzhangyi Army, Shaanxijiedu Baoyi Army, Fengxiang Wei** and other towns planned to go south to Fenglingguan and return from Tongguan  Guanzhong.  At the beginning, the coalition forces were divided into two major parts and withdrew, which was relatively orderly.  But this order did not last long before it was broken.  At noon that day, several messengers came and brought even more bad news to the towns.  After holding on for many days and fighting endlessly, Lantian Li Shoujie, Li Shouxin and others were finally outnumbered.  Lantian was captured by Dongchuan Festival Commander Gao Renhou's army.  The Lantian garrison was almost gone.  Only a small number of them broke through the encirclement at night and fled back to Chang'an.  Gao Renhou took advantage of the victory and advanced. He had already stationed troops in Bashang and surrounded Chang'an.  Hearing the news, Yang Fugong was shocked and quickly ordered the Shence Army to speed up the crossing of the bridge. He even ordered to abandon most of the baggage and supplies, just to cross the river and enter the customs as soon as possible.  But as a result, a large amount of supplies began to be abandoned on the road.  Instead, it caused a blockage in the follow-up troops.  Later, Dongfangxin also received an urgent report from Baoda's Yanzhou. After receiving follow-up reinforcements, Li Jing's three major Taibao troops crossed the river to reach 20,000 elite troops. Using Danzhou as their base, they had captured most of Yanzhou.  The state is seriously threatening Linzhou.  Although Dongfang Xin's 40,000 soldiers and horses here are all old and weak, Dongfang Kui is already panicking. Even if it is 40,000 rabble, he can get there.  It can also hold up.  Therefore, he urgently ordered Dongfang Xin to rush back immediately for reinforcements.  There is only one river bridge on Pusaka.  Although the bridge is very large, it will not take a while for tens of thousands of troops and a lot of food and other supplies to pass through.  Several armies wanted to cross the river first, and finally began to fight for the crossing. The scale of the fights became larger and larger, and the order on the shore became more and more chaotic. Eventually, a big jam was caused, and the speed of crossing the river was greatly reduced.  Half of the coalition forces were blocked at Puban on the Yellow River, while Li Quanzhong and several other soldiers and horses had already reached Fenglingdu on the bank of the Yellow River in the south.  Tan Ma reported the news to Jiangzhou Zhengnan General Lin Wei. After hearing the news, Lin Wei stared at the sand table for a long time, and finally a smile appeared on his face.  "After the order is passed, the entire army will rest immediately, eat at night, and cross the Fen River at night!" Yang Fugong's coalition forces did not have unified command at all. They barely maintained their airs when they came out of the customs. When they withdrew, they were immediately dispersed and confused.  They didn't even arrange for the soldiers and horses at the rear to evacuate soldiers and horses from various towns. There was no one to defend the position on the south bank of the Fen River.  The soldiers and horses from Hezhong Town were left behind, but the front line was already like a sieve, with holes everywhere.  At this time, the coalition forces retreated for two days and one night, and part of them had already gone south to Fengling Pass, which was more than 200 miles away.  Part of them is still in Urasaka. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians have stretched out in a long line of nearly three hundred miles and dispersed into three major parts. How could Lin Wei miss such a good attack opportunity.  If the commander of the coalition forces at this time was Yang Fuguang, or even the commander-in-chief of the feudal town such as Li Quanzhong or Li Changyan, they would not make such a mistake.  It's a pity that Yang Fugong didn't know how to fight, and all the vassals and towns were eager to withdraw, which led to the already loose coalition making such a fatal mistake when retreating.  On the south bank of the Fen River, as night fell, Yuan Bao and Zhang Lun, the captains of the garrison in the Baibi River, finished their duty for the day and gathered in the tent to eat meat and drink wine.  While drinking, he cursed Yang Fugong's evacuation and sighed that it was difficult to hold on in the river. Everyone was about to be doomed and the future was dim.  Halfway through the drink, gongs and drums sounded. The two were startled and knew that it was an enemy attack.  The two dropped their wine glasses, took off their helmets, put them on, and hurried out of the camp.  Looking up, I saw that on both sides of the east and west, several pontoon bridges had been quickly built on the shining Fen River, and on both sides, there were more Qin Army engineers and craftsmen rushing to build more pontoon bridges.  The engineers of the Qin Army were very professional. Their pontoon bridges had been made long ago. They carried them to the river and quickly connected and built them. They could build one in a blink of an eye.  On the pontoon bridge that has been built over the Fen River, several groups of Qin troops are riding high-headed war horses across the bridge quickly. However, several river defenders on the south bank in front of them do not dare to fight.  , but like a swarm of beesHe turned around and ran towards the south, hating his parents for having two legs.  Yuan Bao couldn't help but let out a low voice and cursed: "He ran away after hearing the wind. How can he be as timid as a mouse?" But when they looked up towards the north bank, they immediately saw the sky on the north bank.  As the fire started, countless torches gathered together, illuminating the river bank as bright as day.  These torches gathered into fire dragons, sweeping towards the south bank.  The two were immediately stunned.  "Here, how many troops are here?" Zhang Lun asked in a low voice.  Yuan Bao swallowed his saliva and replied with some difficulty: "At least ten thousand riders or more!" "This, this!" Both of them had fought many battles, but in the past they had only fought wars between vassal towns.  , chaotic fighting, melee, I used to think it was a big war.  But when compared at this time, it's just like a child's nonsense.  Tens of thousands of cavalry attacked at night again. Although the momentum of thousands of horses galloping could not be seen, countless torches gathered together.  Plus the thunderous sound of hooves.  Thousands of horses neighed.  But it makes people's hearts beat faster and makes them tremble with fear.  Feeling the shock of tens of thousands of war horses trampling on the ground, and watching the fire dragons gathered by countless torches, their faces were already pale with fear!  When they calmed down a bit, their faces no longer looked calm.  They looked at each other, screamed, turned around and fled, joining the fleeing troops who had been despised by them just now.  The vanguard of the Qin army.  It was led by Lin Wu.  He had been riding his horse and standing on the high slope of the north bank, watching every move on the battlefield.  Everything in front of him surprised and surprised him.  He followed Lin Wei¡¯s military orders and took the lead in launching a night attack. He originally planned to take advantage of the new retreat of the coalition forces and the Hezhong Army before they could repair the holes in the defense line to conduct a tentative attack.  It would be best if we could cross the river, but even if we couldn't, we had to seize the opportunity tonight.  He gave the Hezhong Army a harsh lesson and inflicted heavy casualties on them.  No one would have thought of it.  At this time, there were as many as 50,000 river garrison troops on the south bank of the Fen River, but on the Baibi line, they had just made a surprise attack, and they had already quickly crossed the Fen River and set foot on the land on the south bank.  Surprise, big surprise.  Lin Wu couldn't help being excited anymore. He drew his sword and pointed forward, shouting: "All the troops attack! Cross the river!" On the battlefield, the bugles sounded passionately, and the charging horns continued continuously. More Qin troops finally formed a unit.  The troops went into battle and fought to cross the Fen River.  On the south bank of the Fen River, a military flag embroidered with a black flying eagle fluttered in the wind, making a hunting sound in the light of the sky.  With the fluttering of this military flag, a Qin army has occupied a position on the south bank.  The Fen River has been crossed, and not far to the south is a cypress fortress on a high slope.  This fortress with a mountain on its back and a river on its back is a famous fortress on the south bank of Fenhe River. It was the decisive battle between Li Tang and Liu Wuzhou in the Hedong War.  Now, when the Qin army crossed the river, they were also faced with the obstruction of Baibi City.  "Form up!" Lin Wu shouted with his sword in hand. Facing this extremely dangerous high-slope fortress, he looked solemn, but without fear.  The Hezhong Army took the initiative to abandon the south bank, which was the biggest mistake they made.  Now that he has crossed the Fen River, Baibi Fort is no longer impregnable.  He was indeed leading the Qin cavalry, and the cavalry was not traditionally a good unit for attacking cities.  But this is only in general terms, and for the Qin army, it has always been unconventional.  Who says cavalry can't attack a city?  He decided to adopt the advanced tactics of the Qin army.  He divided the 10,000 cavalry into two batches, each with ten teams.  Each team has five hundred riders, and he leads a group of them, and they remain stationary in formation.  Another group of five thousand horsemen attacked the cypress wall one after another. However, instead of climbing the city to fight, they first used arrow rain to cover the attack, and then used horse-drawn thunder cannons to conduct rounds of bombardment.  After the front team fought for a while, the rear team took over, and they took turns attacking in this way, covering Baibi Fort with saturated artillery bombardment until they were defeated.  Yuan Bao and Zhang Lun, who finally escaped into Baibi City, stood on the top of the city and gasped in shock.  When they saw the Qin army's cavalry crossing the river with unstoppable momentum and continuing to charge towards the castle, they couldn't help but froze for a moment in surprise, and then burst into laughter.  Is Qin Jun stupid?  Baibi Fort is so dangerous, and they actually used cavalry to attack such a military fortress. They were really too conceited.  But they were only happy for less than a moment.  ¡° Then I immediately discovered that the Qin army was not stupid or crazy in using cavalry to attack the city.  But they had a completely new set of tactics. The bows and arrows they fired from the top of the city couldn't even reach the opponent's cavalry.  Every time their cavalry made an impact, they were beyond the range of the city's bows and arrows. However, the opponent's crossbows were extremely powerful and had a range far beyond theirs. Each time, they fired bursts of arrows from the sky onto the city, knocking out the defenders.  cum on ??.  But what frightened them more was not the bows and arrows, but the steel cylinders as big as arms dragged by the cavalry.  As the torches were lit one after another, the iron cylinders that were quickly buried on the ground began to fire one after another, and shocking explosions were heard one after another.  Then, the city began to collapse and the earth began to shake.  Countless screams and screams rang out, and more defenders began to fall. Many people were blown to pieces, with broken limbs flying everywhere, and blood splattering Under the fierce attack of the Qin army  , the city was full of defenders, and in just a few rounds, they had almost lost all their casualties!  September 16th.  Shangyang Palace and Xianju Palace in Luoyang.  Gongsun Lan reported in front of the entire palace that Lin Wei, the general of the Southern Expedition, had fully crossed the Fen River and defeated the king of the river, Chongrong.  And in just two days.  He has already won the victory of Hezhong Mansion.  Wang Chongrong's Fenhe, Baibi, and Yubi defense lines did not delay the Qin army at all.  A strategic location that military strategists must compete for.  Hezhong Mansion, the transportation chokepoint between Qin and Jin, and the military junction of Guanzhong, Hedong, and Henan, was captured by the Qin army.  Wang Chongrong retreated to Shaanzhou with only more than ten thousand defeated troops.  After this good news, the ministers suddenly said: "A born sage originally thought of the people. Your Highness is the throne, and your destiny has been fulfilled! It will be another four or five years. If you are not in the right position, how can you comfort the people of the world?"  In the past, the emperor of the Han Dynasty had Xiang Ji executed, and his followers did not disobey him. Now, His Majesty has done his best to eliminate the riots and save the people. He is in harmony with the will of Heaven and cannot violate it." At the end of the sentence, they even said it directly.  Claiming, "I dare you to die!" He has tried to persuade him to come in three times.  If you don¡¯t agree again, we will kill you!  This time it was Prime Minister Zheng Congchen's turn to take the lead in expressing his position: "His Royal Highness has the virtue of humility. He is impressed by the four directions, inspired by the gods, and is willing to work for the livelihood of the people. He is willing to submit to the requests of ministers!" After three attempts to persuade Zheng Congchen to come in, Zheng Congchen didn't have much hope at first.  According to Li Jing's previous resolute attitude, it seems that he does not want to ascend the throne too early.  But to everyone's surprise, Li Jing only modestly agreed twice this time.  I saw Li Jing waiting for Zheng Congyi to persuade him to come in again. He pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "The Central Plains has not been peaceful, and the army has not ceased. My original plan was to wait for the world to be settled before discussing this matter. But since this is God's decision  The people's request has been repeated, so I will obey the public opinion and listen to everyone's words! However, this matter is of great importance, and we must take it seriously and not be hasty.  Agree on all the etiquette." As soon as these words came out, all the ministers were stunned for a moment, and then they were extremely happy.  Li Jing finally let go, and everyone felt relieved.  With King Qin¡¯s approval, the next thing will be a matter of course.  Li Jing then ordered Prime Minister Zheng Congdan and the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang to select an auspicious day for his enthronement.  If you want to ascend the throne and follow the etiquette, you must have a complete etiquette system, and you can't be careless at all.  Determining the date is just like ordinary people marrying a daughter-in-law, who must choose a good and auspicious day with utmost solemnity.  Zheng Congchen felt extremely honored to get this task. The King of Qin finally agreed to the persuasion of the ministers led by him to advance, and now he is asked to choose this big day. This is really a supreme honor, an honor that can only be possessed by Conglong Yuanzuo.  But before he could calm down the excitement in his heart, Li Jing said another sentence, which once again shocked all the officials in the palace.  "The decision has been made. The capital of the new dynasty will be in Yanjing. Yanjing will be renamed Shenjing! Officials from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Rites will immediately return to Yanjing to prepare various matters!" At this time, Zheng Congchen was shocked.  Everyone originally proposed to establish Luoyang as the capital of the new dynasty. The King of Qin had not raised any objections to this matter before, thinking that this was already settled.  Who would have thought that on such an important day as today, King Qin finally agreed to the advice of his ministers and agreed to ascend the throne.  But he immediately announced the decision to build Yanjing as the capital!  It¡¯s so amazing.  The most important thing is that no one had really considered that the new dynasty would establish Yanjing as its capital.  Shenjing, Tianjing, Shendu?  Zheng Congchen wanted to object, but after thinking about it, it was extremely inappropriate to speak out against it on such an important day.  Even though he was the prime minister, he immediately refuted the first important decision made by King Qin as soon as he agreed to persuade him to move in. This was a bit too much.  But he couldn't help but feel a little unwilling to accept the fact that the capital of the new dynasty was located in Yanjing.  His eyes inadvertently caught a subtle smile on Li Jing's face, and his heart couldn't help but move.  The King of Qin suddenly accepted the persuasion today, and at the same time chose this time to make the decision to make Yanjing the capital. It was not simple in any case.  It seems that he has already considered making Yanjing the capital at this time, and it is difficult for the officials to object immediately.  Zheng CongchanMy heart was shocked, could this really be an ambush by King Qin?  If this is the case, it really shows that making Yanjing the capital was King Qin's choice after careful consideration. Otherwise, he wouldn't have to put so much thought into it.  As soon as I thought of this, most of the strong opposition in my mind to making Yanjing the capital was dissipated.  Well, anyway, King Qin finally agreed to ascend the throne and establish a new dynasty.  However, he suddenly remembered an important thing. A new dynasty was about to be established and the capital had been decided. However, the name of the new dynasty had not been announced by King Qin yet!  Could it be that according to the usual practice, the title of the king of Qin, Qin, will be used as the name of the new dynasty?  Great Qin!  Da Qin!  Da Qin!  Zheng Congchen kept reciting these two words in his heart, and every time he recited them, he became more and more excited!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1024: King Qin Enters the Pass

    Golden autumn October.  Autumn is high, the air is crisp, the sky is light, the clouds are clear, the wind is gentle and the sun is beautiful.  Two big snow-white birds hovered among the blue sky and white clouds, and screamed from time to time.  When they hovered low in the sky, they immediately revealed their fierce and noble figures. The two giant birds were more than three feet long, and their huge white wings spread out to more than ten feet.  The whole body is white and spotless, and the giant bird without any variegation looks like two divine birds.  The domineering eagle in the sky can only pale in comparison with them.  This is no longer an eagle, but an eagle.  And only one of the 100,000 divine eagles can be produced by Haidongqing. The most handsome one in Liaodong is called Haidongqing.  ??And this pair of eagles is the most handsome among them, the king among the tyrants.  Such a divine bird cannot be possessed by ordinary people.  What's more, such a pair of air kings from Liaodong are currently hovering on the west bank of the Yellow River and hovering on the Loess Plateau in Guanzhong.  On the loess plateau where they were passing and circling, a large black forest suddenly appeared, a forest of steel.  This is a sea of ??people and a forest of wars.  This is the team of the strongest men in the world today, the team of King Qin Li Jing.  A pair of top-quality jade-clawed Haidongqing circled down from the blue sky, and finally landed on King Qin's chariot under the golden eagle flag holding up the sky in the middle of the steel forest. They kept waving their wings and fanning the strong wind.  King Qin Li Jing was sitting in a carriage with four carriage walls open.  The huge golden war horse 'Land Rover' attached to the golden chariot snorted at the two birds with some dissatisfaction. The accompanying silver wolf Xiao Yue trotted on the other side of the chariot and just followed it.  The pair of birds glanced at each other and then continued to move forward with its steady and dance-like steps with disdain.  In the carriage, official documents, memorials, and various military reports that were continuously gathered from the rear were being reviewed.  The memorial was disturbed by the wind fanned by Hai Dongqing.  He couldn't help but raise his head and smile.  Simply put together a memorial.  He took out two large pieces of fresh beef on ice from the box on the side and gave them to them to eat.  "Dragon Eagle Knight, Gryphon Knight, are you hungry!" These two sea turtles are not wild, but are the offspring of Li Jing's previous domesticated sea turtle and were domesticated and raised by him himself.  The two Haidongqings, who have become better than their blues, are stronger than their mother.  Li Jing liked the pair of eagles very much and even added two knight titles to their names.  The two sea greens were very humane and very affectionate towards Li Jing and came up to take the beef.  Not violent.  The sweaty BMW Land Rover and the silver giant wolf Xiaoyue on the side were a little dissatisfied with Li Jing's favoritism, staring at the two birds and whining in a low voice.  "Hahaha, you are still jealous." Li Jing burst into laughter. During the tense march, having these few friends around really made people feel more relaxed.  He took two more pieces of beef and threw one piece to each of the two guys fairly.  "Land Rover Knight, Xiaoyue Knight, well, it's fair now!" Four tough 'knights'.  Everyone immediately feasted on their meal, forgetting all about Li Jing as the master.  The four raptors are ferocious.  But Li Jing now has more powerful soldiers than these four knights.  Not long ago, there was a battle in the Central Plains. Yang Fugong and others withdrew without fighting. The Qin army also quickly consolidated the situation in Hedong and the Central Plains.  Three hundred thousand elites marched westward and southward. Under the command of Li Jing, they had completed the conquest of Chengde, Weibo, Zhaoyi in Hebei, and Hedong, Hezhong, and Heyang in Hedong, and had further consolidated their control of Luoyang.  control.  At the moment, Li Jing was about to beat up the drowned dog and take advantage of the victory to advance westward.  Yu Chun, the general who conquered the north, had already invaded Zhenwu in Hetao. Wang Yanzhang, the general who conquered the west, also led his troops into Baoda. Lin Wei, the general who conquered the south, drank his horse in the Yellow River and was mopping up the town of Shaanxi and Guo between the two capitals.  And Li Jing, seeing that the Central Plains war was won without a fight, he did not stay in Luoyang any longer, nor did he rush back to the newly designated capital of Yanjing immediately.  Instead, they went north to the middle of the river, followed the route Gao Siji and his companions took to cross the river, crossed the Yellow River from Longmen to the west, entered Guanzhong, and entered Hancheng on the east bank.  Li Jing can temporarily let go of Qin Zongquan, let go of Yang Xingmi, let go of Qian Liu, let go of Zhu Wen, but he will never let go of Yang Fugong at this time.  Chang'an, he is determined to win it!  This time Li Jing marched westward, and the Guards he personally commanded by his side were still 50,000 elite.  Including the 30,000 elite troops to the north of Yu Xuan, Wang Yanzhang's 20,000 elite forwards, and Lin Wei's 100,000 troops, the number of elite troops Qin Fan attacked Guanzhong this time totaled 200,000.  Many ministers advised Li Jing to return to Yanjing at this time to prepare for his accession to the throne.  But for Li Jing, he had to come to Guanzhong first.  During the Western Expedition, he had to personally command from the front line.  This is not because he wants commanding merit. He is the king of a country and does not need to compete with his subordinates for merit. The military merit of his subordinates is his credit.  ???He didn't come to enjoy the mountains and rivers, but he had enough reasons to make this trip westward.  Even though he had already agreed to the ministers¡¯ advice and agreed to ascend the throne.  But before that, he needed to make this trip first. Without destroying the Chang'an court first, Li Jing would never rush to the throne.  What he wanted was not only to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor, but also for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to open the city and surrender with his own hand holding the imperial seal, and to surrender completely.  Moreover, he also wanted to welcome the emperor Li Ye back to Yanjing, and then worship him in Yanjing to truly complete this sacred ceremony.  Fifty thousand elite guards, wearing dazzling armor, stood majestically under the autumn sun.  "These most elite soldiers in the world today are as silent as a sculpture. No one talks, laughs, and no one moves around.  Only countless black eagle flags symbolizing the majesty of the Qin and Fan dynasties were flapping in the wind, and only the forest-like spears in their hands shone dazzlingly in the sun.  The young and majestic guard officer held his chest and head high, strode with his head held high, holding a briefcase in his hand, walked through the guard of guards and walked toward Li Jing's carriage.  Under the tall, wide and huge carriage, in addition to the "Four Knights of the Beast", stood side by side Zhang Chengye, the Director of the Provincial Chamber of Commerce, who was already slightly fat and smiling, and Zhao Jiang, the Chief of Guards of the Chamber of Servants.  These two people have no prominent official positions and low titles, but they are the two closest servants of the King of Qin among the Qin vassal, and they are also very trusted by Li Jing.  The young captain's legs were folded together.  There was a snap.  First, stand at attention.  Then he knelt down on one knee, made a fist with his right hand and knocked hard on his left chest, and shouted in a loud voice: "Report to King Qin, the frontline military information has been sent!" The one-armed Zhao Jiang stepped forward, glanced at the captain officer, and then took it from his hand  He took the official document, checked it carefully and nodded.  Taking it, he turned and walked towards the cart, and reported in a warm voice: "Your Highness. Military situation on the front line!" Although Li Jing has not yet ascended the throne at this time, Li Jing has accepted the persuasion, and his enthronement is just around the corner.  This made Lian Zhao Jiang, a close servant, a little more polite when facing Li Jing. He no longer even dared to look directly at "Tian Yan" casually, but just lowered his head respectfully.  At this time, the quasi-emperor Li Jing was only thirty-three years old. After twelve years of struggle, he started from scratch.  From a farmer, he eventually became an emperor.  Although he is fighting abroad all year round.  But the delivery was excellent.  And at this time, he is at the peak of his life. Whether it is physical strength or mental temperament, he is showing an overflowing majesty.  He has just turned 30 years old and is still extremely young, but now his status and majesty are no longer something that people dare to look down upon.  Li Jing took the military information sent by Zhao Jiang, opened it casually, and glanced at the military information with a sharp gaze.  Zhao Jiang lowered his head carefully and occasionally glanced at Li Jing with his peripheral vision. When he saw Li Jing reading the official document, a smile gradually appeared on his face. Obviously, the official document that had just been delivered was good news.  He really wanted to ask what the happy military situation was, but as he became more and more aware of the rules, he said nothing in the end.  After being with King Qin for many years, he gradually understood that he shouldn't say what he shouldn't say, and he shouldn't see what he shouldn't see.  Li Jing put down the fold and tapped her knees lightly with her fingers.  Then he asked: "How far is it from Hancheng?" Zhao Jiang quickly replied: "Back to Your Highness, this place is still twenty miles away from Hancheng! General Guo Wei is already in Hancheng and is preparing to pick him up. General Gang Guo has sent someone  Report, we are already ten miles east of Hancheng. "We will not enter Hancheng. We will go south instead," Li Jing said.  Zhao Jiang was a little surprised, "Your Highness, to the south is Li Quanzhong's territory of Tongzhou, Heyang, Hexi, and Chengcheng. They are still in his hands now!" Li Jing chuckled softly: "It is no longer the case!"  Tongzhou is the gate to the east of Guanzhong. Tongzhou borders Hezhong Jiangzhou and Puzhou across the Yellow River to the east, borders Fangzhou and Jingzhao across the Beiluo River to the west, and faces Huazhou across the Wei River to the south.  Pujin Pass in Tongzhou is an important transportation route between the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Tongguan in Huazhou is the gate to the middle east of Guanzhong, and although Pujin Pass in Tongzhou is not one of the four fortresses in Guanzhong, it is also the east side gate of Guanzhong.  The new town in Tongzhou was an important post hub between the Qin and Jin Dynasties at that time.  It has four gates, and each gate is composed of six village castles with brick and wood structures, keeping watch from afar.  There is even a Purple Gold City in Caozhuang in the southwest corner, with two palaces of the Sui and Tang dynasties, the North Palace and the East Palace.  In the Tang Dynasty, Chang'an was the Xijing, Luoyang was the eastern capital, Taiyuan was the northern capital, and Puban was once established as the central capital.  The prosperity of Puzhou and Tongzhou at that time can be seen.  Because of this, this place where Shaanxi, Shanxi and Henan meet at the corner of the Yellow River has historically been a battleground for military strategists.  Although Yang Fugong gave up this important land in the river, he still left soldiers and horses to guard the Yellow River when he returned to Chang'an.  As a landlord in Tongzhou, Li Quanzhong, the commander-in-chief of the town, guarded Tongguan and Pujinguan with heavy troops.  Li Quanzhong was once driven out of Hebei by Li Jing. He finally seized the opportunity and took advantage of the situation.During the Chao Rebellion, he cleared his identity and secured the Tonghua territory for himself.  Now, how could he be willing to be driven away by Li Jing for the second time?  "Besides, the towns retreated from Hedong very quickly, but now that they have retreated to Guanzhong, they will never retreat again.  Zhao Jiang was very worried. Even if King Qin was unparalleled in the world at this time and had 50,000 elite soldiers, Tongzhou would not be easy to break into.  But what he didn¡¯t know was that this problem was no longer a problem for Li Jing.  During the period when Li Jing set out from Luoyang and marched westward to Guanzhong, the Qin Army's three-pronged army did not waste time or miss the opportunity.  Lin Wei¡¯s Southern Expeditionary Army stormed the two prefectures of Shaanxi and Guozhou where Henan, Shanxi, and Shaanxi meet. The vanguard troops approached Tongguan, the gate to the east of the pass, several times.  This forced Tongguan Commander-in-Chief Li Quanzhong to defend Tongguan with heavy troops, and even several towns such as Fengxiang and Jingyuan had to send troops to assist.  Li Quanzhong and others huddled behind Tongguan and did not dare to leave. However, Lin Wei from Guandong had one hundred thousand elites at his disposal, and both the east and north were already his own territory. With nothing to worry about, he attacked the two states of Shaanxi and Guozhou.  The defenders were advancing step by step, and the beating made them miserable.  Can only barely support it. ? And the Grand Master Yu Xuan.  This old civil servant has served as the Jiedushi of Ziqing, Tiande Jiedushi, and Tianping Jiedushi.  It also lived up to Li Jing's expectations.  He led only 30,000 troops out of Shuozhou, crossed the Great Wall, and entered the Zhenwu Army's territory in the Hetao area. The journey was smooth sailing.  At that time, He Lianduo, the commander of the Zhenwu Festival, and Bai Yicheng, the commander of the Tiande Festival, were both under his command. They also followed Li Guochang from Tiande to Zhenwu, and achieved many successes.  Today, Yu Xuan, who attacks Zhenwu again, is still young.  It¡¯s just that years have passed.  The former subordinates have become today's opponents.  With 10,000 elite cavalry, coupled with the Qin Army's sufficient firearms and ammunition, as well as the Qin Army's cavalry's time-honored cavalry array charge tactics, as well as new tactics such as infantry, cavalry, and artillery coordinated operations, on the flat Hetao Plain, they  They defeated the Tuyuhun people who still relied on personal bravery and dispersed charging and riding tactics.  The two Tuyuhun commanders Helianduo and Bai Yicheng joined forces, and the armies of the two towns faced Yu Xuan. As a result, they were defeated three times in three battles, and they were defeated miserably.  More than half of the main troops in the second town were lost.  Continuously retreating.  They had already retreated all the way to Bai Yicheng's Xishou surrender city.  The Shanyu Duhufu, Dongshou Jiangcheng, Zhongshou Jiangcheng and many military towns in Guanzhai of Zhenwu Army fell one after another.  And not long ago, Li Jing was greatly praised.  Wang Yanzhang, Guo Wei and other seven major generals who were all promoted to the rank of major generals, after replenishing their troops and having 20,000 elites, fought even more fiercely and fiercely.  Bao Da's army was beaten even worse, and Tuoba Sigong led the army to rescue them. However, under the brave attack of seven young major generals, they lost as quickly as they came.  Just when Li Jing was crossing the river, Yu Xuan from the northern Hetao and the major generals on the Loess Plateau finally beat their opponents hard and defeated them.  Tuoba Sigong, Helian Duo, Bai Yicheng, and Dongfang Kui, the four Tibetan generals, saw the Chang'an imperial court's coalition troops leaving Guandong with great vigor, and then immediately retreating back to Guanzhong in embarrassment. They saw Li Jing swallowing up the whole army.  After almost crushing and annexing all the people in Guandong, and advancing into the middle of Guanzhong, and beating them to pieces, they finally gave up.  The last bit of hard energy was swallowed into their stomachs along with the blood and knocked-out teeth.  In the end, the four Fanzhen commanders, Zhenwu, Tiande, Baoda, and Dingnan, who had been beaten and had no power to fight back, finally lowered their proud heads to Li Jing and surrendered to the Qin army.  And now, Yu Xun, the general who conquered the north, led the conquered Zhenwu Helianduo and Tiande Bai Yicheng to roll southward. Wang Yanzhang, the general who conquered the west, and his six major generals also brought Tuoba Sigong and Baoda Dongfang, who were determined to surrender, with them.  Together with Kui, we integrated our troops and horses, turned around and headed south.  The urgent military intelligence report that Li Jing just received was the latest good news from Major General Wang Yanzhang who had gone south first. They had already moved south along the Beiluo River from Yanzhou in Baoda and entered Tongzhou yesterday.  Moreover, they had bypassed Chengcheng, Heyang, and Hexi, the first-line defense zone to the north of Pujin Pass, and moved directly to the rear of Pujin Pass, arriving at Feng Yicheng in Tongzhou.  At this time, they were west of Pujin Pass, only two hundred miles away from the Yellow River.  Li Jing was in a good mood at this time. He smiled and said to Zhao Jiang: "Our seven major generals have surrounded Feng Yicheng in Tongzhou, and General Zhengbei will also go south for reinforcements. However, Feng Yi and Pu Jin are now heavily guarded. This is  We don't have time to rest in Hancheng, so we immediately send the order and the whole army marches southward to attack Feng Yi and the Hexi, Heyang and Chengcheng lines north of Pujin. We must personally support the seven fierce generals.  "Ah! The four vassal towns of Zhenwu, Tiande, Baoda, and Dingnan have surrendered?" Not only Zhao Jiang was surprised, but even Zhang Chengye, who had been standing by, opened his mouth in surprise for a long time.  Not closed.  Baoda Town is also known as Weibei Jiedu, and is similar to ChangAnju is separated by a river, Dingnan is north of Baoda, and Zhenwu and Tiande are north of the Yellow River north of Dingnan town.  It can be said that these four vassal towns cover almost half of the territory in Longdong, Guanzhong.  The Hetao area, the Loess Plateau area, and the west bank of the Yellow River were all owned by the Qin vassal.  Guanzhong completely opened its door to Qin Fan.  Even if Yang Fugong repelled the Sanchuan troops and defended Chang'an.  Even if Li Quanzhong could hold Tongguan and Pujin Pass, they were already destined to fail.  After defeating and conquering the four towns, even if the Qin army cannot capture the east gate and east side gate of Guandong for the time being, they can already bypass the pass from the northeast and go south. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away from the north to threaten the capital Chang'an.  It's a pity that Li Guochang was too weak at the time and couldn't even defeat Tuoba Sigong, let alone a real threat to Chang'an.  But the Qin army is different. Li Jing is fully capable of what Li Guochang cannot do.  Of course, with the current strength of the Qin army, after capturing the four towns, it will not be so troublesome to move from the north to the south.  They are fully capable, but they can double-team Pujin and Tongguan first and push forward all the way.  I think back to the time of the Three Kingdoms, when Ma Chao, Han Sui and other coalition forces in Guanzhong rebelled against Cao Cao, and they were also stationed at Tongguan at that time.  At that time, Cao Cao was the main force confronting the Guanzhong Army in Tongguan, but he secretly sent Xu Huang and Zhu Ling to Pubanjin and established a camp in Hexi. In the end, he took a sideways approach, broke through the danger of Tongguan, and defeated the Guanzhong Army.  At that time, Xu Huang told Cao Cao that the Prime Minister was attacking Tongguan with a large number of troops, but the thieves did not know that they had to divide their troops to guard Pujin, which shows that they had no plan.  Then Cao Cao crossed from Tongguan to the north, then crossed the Xihe River from Puban, followed the river as a tunnel to the south, and defeated the Chao army.  In the current situation, the situation faced by the Qin army is far better than that of Cao Cao.  What Li Jing has to do now is to attract all the soldiers and horses from the towns in Guanzhong to Pujin and Tongguan in Tonghua Prefecture, gather them here and annihilate them in one fell swoop, and then Guanzhong will take off even the last piece of clothing,  Easy to get.  "Woooooo!~~~" The melodious bugles kept ringing in the long marching team. The 50,000 guards of the Qin army continued to advance and turned southward!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1025: Replacement

    On the morning of October 20, the first year of Zhenlong, many oxcarts and mule carts were parked at the entrance of Xishi Street inside the Jinguang Gate in the west city of Chang'an City, the capital. Several of them stopped in front of the Qunxianfang Gate in front of the Jinguang Gate.  The drivers all got up early and arrived at dawn.  They were shouting and shouting there early in the morning.  ??Wei An is the general manager of the Wei family in Yanshoufang in the west city. Zhao Wei and Du are known as Jingzhao Weidu, a top wealthy family with a height of five feet.  Although the Wei family of Yanshoufang is a branch of the Jingzhao Wei family, it is still not small. Even after these years of war, it still retains a lot of style.  Wei An, an elderly man in his fifties, had hired these mules and carriages early in order to take the Wei family up and down the city to take refuge in the countryside.  He was smoking a paper-rolled tea cigarette and watching the coachmen feeding their animals and joking noisily.  From making fun of the animals to the ancestors of the animals, there is nothing to say, and the fun will soon be on their own heads.  Wei An didn't know what these poor rickshaw drivers were happy about, but he couldn't be happy anyway. He stayed in the Wei family all his life, and it was pretty good in the early years.  But since the death of Emperor Yizong, life in Chang'an, the capital, has been difficult.  This is the third time that the Wei family has evacuated Chang'an. The first time was when Huang Chao invaded Tongguan. The evacuation was so hasty that they didn't even have time to take many of their belongings with them. Several stewards of the family led a group of soldiers.  Come over and escort them away. That time, except for the people, they took nothing with them.  The second time, not long after the government troops recaptured Chang'an, they followed their family and the government troops back to Chang'an from Fengxiang.  But within a few days, there was civil strife in the feudal town in Chang'an City, and they fled again.  This is already the third time. The only thing that is slightly better is that it is not as hasty and panic as the previous two times.  A mule driver said there: "In these days, who knows if we can come back after catching this train?" Wei An took a long puff of tea cigarette, and the white paper-wrapped tea cigarette burned brightly, bright orange.  The taste of tea mixed with mint and a small amount of Chinese medicine lingers in the mouth, making the whole mind feel refreshed.  He reluctantly exhaled a puff of smoke and said with a smile as kindly as possible: "Catch this train. You make a lot of money, and you can buy a lot of food with this money." The mule driver sucked in envy with some envy.  After taking a few breaths of air, he inhaled into his nose a little smoke mixed with the fine tea smoke that Wei An had just exhaled. He smacked his lips and said, "It seems like a lot of money, but now in the rice shops in Chang'an, there are already priceless ones."  It's a waste of money. These greedy grain merchants are hoarding money. At this time, they are not afraid of making money but not spending it.  What's the use of money when a person is dead? Huh, those Sanchuan soldiers' swords are not sharp. If they cut off the head with one knife, the head will still fall to the ground with a big scar. To be honest, if the Wei family hadn't agreed to make this trip to pay for it.  . He also gave me two buckets of millet. Who would take such a big risk to go out of the city? But there is no way. We don¡¯t have to earn money, but the whole family is waiting for food at home every day. We always have to earn something to eat outside.  " Another mule driver interjected: "No one can say otherwise, but once the Sanchuan soldiers and horses enter the city, it will be difficult for Chang'an City to survive. For me, I am willing to leave here. " " You.  Of course you are willing to leave. You are single, have no father, no mother, no wife, no children. This big horse mule is your mother-in-law. This trip for the Wei family will not only cover food and drink on the way, but also earn two buckets of millet.  If you have the opportunity to leave this place and go to Fengxiang, you wouldn¡¯t want to. But we, the whole family, can¡¯t just leave.¡± The rising sun bursts out from the east.  The red sun reflected half of the eastern sky, and the morning glow was brilliant.  The morning sun shines on the gate of the big mansion, and the morning white dewdrops shine on the leaves of the huge locust tree.  This is the residence of the Wei family. The red-lacquered door and the tall door number make everything look majestic. Although no member of the Wei family has been an official for the next two generations, relying on Jingzhao Wei's branches,  Coupled with the fact that the old lady of the Wei family has served as a local governor twice and as a minister of the Six Ministries, the Wei family is still unattainable.  At this time, in the courtyard, the old man of the Wei family, who was over 70 years old and had served two terms as governor and one term as minister, was sitting on a large soft chair under the corridor in front of the hall door.  Although the morning light is extremely beautiful, the climate at the end of October is still extremely cold in the morning.  However, although the old man is old, his body is very strong.  He was wearing a large cotton-padded jacket, and his hair was meticulously combed into a bun on the top of his head.  Holding a lit cigar between the fingers of his right hand, he was watching the morning light very relaxedly.  One of the old man's grandsons was persuading anxiously: "Sir, what time has it been? Why are you still so calm? Then Gao Renhou is about to invade the city, let's leave quickly. Uncle Liu is already at the master's house.  I agreed to my father and agreed that we would follow their motorcade out of the city. The master's seventh uncle would directly send a team of Shence soldiers to escort us to Fengxiang.We don't wait for anyone. If we waste time, we won't be able to leave.  " "I'm not going anywhere, I'm just staying here.  "The old man took a puff of the cigar, let the smoke circulate in his mouth a few times, and then spit it out. He enjoyed this cigar made with precious tea leaves, ginseng and deer antlers and other precious medicinal materials. He could take a few puffs anytime, anywhere.  It is refreshing and pleasant, and it can also replenish your vitality, and it is even more convenient than simply making tea. After becoming an official, he escaped twice when he became old.  Unforgettable. He is old and doesn't want to run away anymore. Even if he dies, he wants to die in Chang'an. Wei Yun, who is in his forties, is the eldest grandson of the old man.  If the old man's sons don't have this talent, they can't be successful in politics, so the old man simply won't let them get involved in this circle anymore.  Zhuangzi, the store has no worries about food and clothing. Over the years, the head of the Wei family has been replaced by the eldest son of the old man, and it is the eldest grandson who is really running up and down. Wei Yun jumped up and said anxiously: "My."  Grandfather, they all say that the officers and soldiers of Chang'an cannot defend it.  It is said that Gao Renhou is the number one general in Sanchuan and the most powerful person under Tian Lingzi.  In the past few years, there were several rebellions in Sanchuan, and Yang Shili in Dongchuan, but which one was not quickly defeated by him?  This time he left Dongchuan and headed north, breaking through Wuguan and descending to Lantian. There was no one to stop him.  These Sanchuan soldiers are not the army of kings, if they break Chang'an.  I'm afraid that there will be another burning, killing and looting like Huang Chao's invasion of Chang'an.  It would be great if we left here as early as the previous two times. Even if the courtyard of this mansion is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as the people are there, there is nothing to worry about.  "Wei Yun is also nearly forty years old. In recent years, he has started a business based on the Wei family's brand name. It has also been successful. In the past few years, the Wei family has already purchased a property in Fengxiang and even Lingwu.  It was a precaution, but the old man said calmly: "The situation is going to change.  " Wei Yun looked up at the sky. The sky was full of morning glow in the east. It looked like a sunny day no matter what. The old man continued: "A storm is coming. It will be a heavy rain that will sweep across the earth.  Chang'an will be enveloped.  Even if he ran to Fengxiang or Lingwu, he would still have to bear the rain.  Since there will be a heavy rain sooner or later and there is no way to avoid it, why go to the wild to get wet in the rain?  " Wei Yun was a little confused and looked at the old man blankly. The old man sighed and said, "We are walking alone.  Suddenly encountered heavy rain and ran quickly.  Halfway through, I met a person who was strolling in the rain.  Ask, it¡¯s raining heavily, run quickly.  The man shook his head and said, the wilderness is empty and there is nowhere to take shelter from the rain.  There is no difference between running fast or walking slowly. After saying that, he continued to walk slowly in the rain regardless of the man.  " "Grandpa, running around in the rain is common sense, right?  " "But that person is right, there is nowhere to take shelter from the rain.  Whether you run or walk slowly, you will still get wet.  In this case, why bother?  "The old man took a puff of smoke. Wei Yun was a little stunned. He still didn't quite understand what his grandfather meant. After a long time, the old man slowly said: "What do you think of King Qin Li Jing?  " Wei Yun thought for a while, "Li Jing enjoys very high popularity among the people in Guandong, especially in Shandong. He has unparalleled prestige and is a powerful figure in the world!  After hearing this, the old man shook his head and said, "Li Jing, King of Qin, is a true hero from ancient times and a king through the ages."  " Wei Yun didn't expect that the old man had such a high opinion of Li Jing. He knew very well about his old man. He was an old man with a very sophisticated vision. Whether it was Tian Lingzi or Yang Fuguang, even the Supreme Emperor Li Xuan, and today Li Ye, he  There is nothing to comment on. Unexpectedly, Li Jing has such a high evaluation. "Li Jing is the new king. He will create a new dynasty to replace Li Tang in the world, and even far surpass Li Tang in the future.  Dalang, times are changing, the dark clouds are about to disperse, and a new era is coming.  " Wei Yun lowered his head and pondered. "Sir, do you think Li Jing will dominate the world?  " "Yes, and this day is not far away, right before our eyes.  Yang Fugong is indeed not Gao Renhou's opponent, but Gao Renhou is just a general, but how can he defeat the king Li Jing.  Wolves and tigers fight, but once the real dragon appears, all beasts have no choice but to surrender.  Yun'er and Li Jing have already entered the pass, and even Dingnan and other four Tibetan vassal towns have been quickly defeated and surrendered.  I would like to ask, how can the two eunuchs Yang Fugong or Tian Lingzi be Li Jing's rivals?  In other words, are the two brothers from the Li family still able to turn the tide?  The heavy rain is coming, and any action is just the last useless effort.  Yun'er, our Wei family doesn't have to worry about anything, we just need to wait quietly for this day to come.  For our Wei family, this is rain, not disaster, and there is no need to avoid it!  "But Li Jing is still far away on the edge of the Yellow River. Gao Renhou??The army has already arrived at the city. I'm afraid that water from afar cannot quench our thirst nearby!  " The old man's eyelids opened, and his cloudy eyes suddenly flashed with two sharp lights. At this moment, Wei Yun thought he was dazzled. At this moment, the old man was not at all like Mrs. Long Zhong, who was clearly wise.  Incomparable. "Gao Renhou is indeed a rare general in Shu, but the more he is like this, the more he understands the situation at hand.  Only those who know the current affairs are distinguished. How could a general like Gao Renhou lead his way to the dark side?  Don't worry, the chaos will always end, and the moment has come when the clouds and mist are lifted away to see the blue sky!  " The old man said so firmly, Wei Yun thought for a moment, and finally nodded and decided to stay. However, he was more cautious, and after saying goodbye, he went directly to his father's courtyard. In the end, most of the Wei family  All stayed, except for the seven or eight young children under the age of ten from the fourth generation of the Wei family. In the end, Uncle Wei Yun took him to Fengxiang with the family. Eggs cannot be put in one basket.  After Wei Yun started doing business, he learned a rule in the shopping mall. In Tongzhou, Li Jing personally led 50,000 elite guards southward, and the first-line defense of Chengcheng, Hexi, and Heyang north of Puban Pass was the strongest in the world.  In front of the legion, they were almost vulnerable. Under the leadership of the Black Eagle War Flag, the Guards Legion moved forward with an unstoppable momentum. It only took them an hour to break through Hexi City, and then it took half an hour to break through Heyang.  As for Chengcheng, before they even reached the city, the defenders in the city had already taken the initiative to surrender. It took the Qin army only one day to capture this defensive line. This was still most of the time.  On the road march, it actually took only an hour and a half to capture the three cities. After the three forwards of the Guards Corps quickly captured the three cities, some of Li Jing's troops were left behind to guard the three cities.  Continue to move south and meet up with Wang Yanzhang and others in Feng Yicheng. In the distance, the outline of Feng Yicheng has appeared. On the eve of the arrival of Li Jing's army, Wang Yanzhang and other Western Expedition generals have bravely attacked Feng Yicheng.  In other words, no matter how strong Feng Yicheng is, His Highness cannot lead his troops to help. They must capture the city before King Qin arrives. Although it cost more casualties and consumed more ammunition and arrows, Feng Yicheng couldn't help it.  Yi was finally captured. Although Li Quanzhong's son Li Kuangwei was determined to defend, in the end his soldiers could not withstand the fierce offensive. Faced with huge casualties, they were finally broken through.  , Feng Yicheng, who had just been captured, was already on tight alert. Groups of soldiers from the Western Expedition, whose blood-stained uniforms were in their robes, took over the city as quickly as possible, and then cleared the city from inside and outside the city over and over again, regardless of fatigue.  The road ten miles to the north was guarded and greeted by soldiers, and all the prisoners of war in Feng Yicheng were detained in prisoner camps outside the city. Even the people in the city were strictly prohibited from staying two feet away from the street.  Welcomed ten steps away. Among the Feng Yi people who were asked to come out to greet His Highness the King of Qin from door to door, and were carefully searched, and were also asked to stand twenty steps outside the cordon to greet him, two of them had shaved heads.  Wearing a black futou and a green leather robe, he looks gentle and steady, but his eyes are as sharp as a sharp edge. He is also standing in the crowd behind the soldiers and watching from a distance. The man in front is about forty years old.  Tall and strong, the young man behind him looks to be sixteen or seventeen years old. He is also tall, strong and handsome, with angular cheeks and a slight beard sprouting under his chin. The middle-aged man who looks like the young man's father is close to the young man, his head low.  He asked in a voice: "Mr. Lang, what should I do?"  The young man stared at the approaching black cavalry in the distance, and smiled coldly: "It's better to meet by chance. I didn't expect to meet him here. I came at the right time!"  "As he spoke, he clenched his fists in his sleeves. "Lang Jun, be careful, this is the territory of the Han people.  If something goes wrong, we won't be able to escape.  The clan is still waiting for us to exchange our horses for weapons to equip our people to fight the damn Uighurs, in exchange for a place to stay on the grassland.  If our identities are exposed here, not only will the husband be in danger, but our business may also become corrupt.  Lang Jun has always asked us to learn Han culture. The Han people have a saying that a gentleman takes revenge, and it is never too late in ten years.  A little impatience will ruin a big plan. We Khitan finally moved westward to the foot of Jinshan Mountain under the leadership of Lang Jun. What we need now is to establish a firm foothold under the Uighurs and Xijiasi and live and recuperate, rather than follow  Qin Mermaid's death net is broken!  " The young man's breathing gradually calmed down. He clenched his fists, stared forward, and whispered: "Sooner or later, someone will come back and replace him!  "

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1026: Sweeping Guanzhong

    In Feng Yi City in Tongzhou, Guanzhong, Li Jing immediately summoned Wang Yanzhang and other seven generals and the school captains at the school grounds after entering the city, and expressed his great appreciation.  Li Cunxiao was called to the front by Li Jing, patted his shoulders and praised him, feeling excited.  Last night, Li Cunxiao personally led his troops to attack Feng Yicheng. In the end, he stormed down in a bloody battle and even suffered several stab wounds, which was very impressive.  "Your Highness, Feng Yi is about to leave. Pujin Pass has been surrounded by us and has become an isolated city. I am willing to lead my three thousand light cavalry to attack Pujin and win this pass for Your Highness." Li Jing shook his hand and said with a smile: "Pujin  Jinguan is already a mouthful, don¡¯t worry, let the soldiers rest for a day first.¡± Gao Siji looked at Li Jing¡¯s confident look and couldn¡¯t help but be a little confused. At the moment, the Xichuan Army was besieging Chang¡¯an, and Yang Fugong  He brought many soldiers and horses from Guanzhong to put out the fire.  As a result, the forces of Tongguan and Pujinguan were weakened. This was also a good opportunity for the Qin army to quickly break through the gateway to the east of Guanzhong.  Why delay at this time?  Could it be that His Highness is planning to take Chang'an directly?  Thinking of this, Gao Siji, the white horse and silver gun, quickly stepped forward and said: "Your Highness, Dongchuan Jiedushi Gao Renhou previously broke through Wuguan and Lantian, and now his troops are stationed in Ba and besieging Chang'an. Although Yang Fugong rushed back to rescue,  He is definitely not Gao Renhou's opponent. I thought that I should send troops to the west immediately to seize Chang'an. If I don't have the talent at the end, I am willing to be the vanguard!  But it is of great significance.  Especially for the battle for Guanzhong, Chang'an plays a more central role.  Controlling Chang'an is extremely important to seizing the entire Guanzhong.  Although the Guanzhong Allied Forces are currently losing to the Qin Army, Tian Lingzi has also intervened in Guanzhong.  If he was allowed to get there quickly and seize Guanzhong first, for Qin Fan, he would have to make wedding clothes for others.  But unexpectedly, Li Jing smiled again and shook his head.  "Ignore him in Chang'an for the time being. As I said, let's rest for a day. After the Grand Master goes south to Tongzhou. When Lin Guogong's troops approach Tongguan, we will defeat the enemy soldiers from Tonghua and Tonghua in one fell swoop, and then wave  The troops march westward to Chang'an. " "But if Gao Renhou is allowed to attack Chang'an first, I'm afraid" Li Jing smiled, pinched his short beard, and said confidently: "Gao Renhou will not be us.  Obstacles! " Tongguan.  At Tongguan City, the gate to the Middle East, a large army gathered.  Security is tight.  There is no north gate in Tongguan City, only the east, west, south gate and upper south gate.  After the troops withdrew from Hedong, the troops and horses from the three towns of Tonghua, Jingyuan, and Fengxiang all withdrew into Guanzhong, plus part of the Shence Army, as well as the troops and horses previously withdrawn from Luoyang, Shaanxi, Guo, and Jinshang. The small  Tongguan.  More than 100,000 soldiers and horses were stationed.  After Li Quanzhong, the governor of the Zhenguo Army and the commander-in-chief of Tongguan, returned to Tongguan, he sent a general with 5,000 people to guard each city gate to strictly check access. In addition, there were troops from other vassal towns to assist in the defense.  Outside the city, large numbers of horse and infantry troops were stationed in all strategic locations, such as those leading to Luochuan and Jinpenpi.  Not only every household was occupied by officers and soldiers from various towns.  Moreover, curtains were lined up in the surrounding suburbs, and there were groups of war horses.  When night comes, drums and horns sound, horses neigh continuously, and within dozens of miles around Tongguan, there are piles of bonfires everywhere, which are as bright as daylight when closed.  From south to north, from west to east.  All roads are blocked, and no pedestrians or traders are allowed to approach, let alone pass.  The governor of the Zhenguo Army, the commander-in-chief of Tongguan, Tongzhongshu Menxiapingzhangshi, the commander of the Jingdong camp, Shizhong, the inspector, and the prince of Ji, Li Quanzhong, personally sat on Tongguan.  In the past few days, Qin army reconnaissance cavalry arriving suddenly from time to time can be seen everywhere in the Guandong area. Now rumors are spreading every day inside and outside the Guan.  After a while, it was said that Gao Renhou, the commander-in-chief of Dongchuan Festival, had led Sanchuan soldiers and horses to break through Chang'an, welcome Li Xuan back to his throne, and depose Li Ye.  After a while, it was said that Lin Wei from Guandong had captured the towns of Shaanxi, Guo and Jinshang.  There are even rumors that Li Jing has broken through Pujin Pass.  The troops marched westward along the Wei River and had already reached Chang'an.  Various rumors made the Tongguan defenders frightened and panicked.  Although Li Quanzhong strictly investigated those who spread rumors, he had little effect.  Li Changyan of Fengxiang, Zhang Jun of Jingyuan, Zhu Mei of Xingning, etc. could not keep their composure and all retreated to their own towns with their troops.  Li Jing and Gao Renhou have both broken through the outer gates of Guanzhong and attacked Guanzhong.  There is no point in them clinging to Tongguan anymore. If their home base is occupied, it will be a disaster.  No matter how hard Li Quanzhong tried to persuade him, no one was willing to take such a risk.  In the end, they reluctantly agreed to Li Quanzhong's request. They left without making any noise, but quietly evacuated in the middle of the night and returned to the town. They also left behind the civilian husbands who could not be taken away, some wounded soldiers, old and weak, as well as logistical equipment and equipment.  By killing Li Quanzhong, it can be regarded as stabilizing the morale of the army for Li Quanzhong.  No one knows that at this time, there were 100,000 soldiers inside and outside Tongguan, but the real soldiers were less than half. The rest were mostly civilians who made up the numbers. They were issued with spears and knives, and put on levy clothes and rushed to the shelves.  In particular, the few tens of thousands of soldiers and horses are not all Li Quanzhong's Zhenguo army, but include the Zhenguo army.? Shaanxi, Guo, Jinshang, as well as Luoyang, Fengxiang, Binning, Jingyuan, Shence Army and other troops.  Although he knew what kind of rabble his men were, Li Quanzhong had no way to retreat.  Li Changyan and others can retreat, but he can't. This is his territory. If he takes a step back, he won't even have his territory anymore.  After inspecting Tongguan Pass with his personal guards, Li Quanzhong returned to Tongguan Pass.  Taking off his dazzling handsome helmet, Li Quanzhong suddenly seemed ten years older. He tried his best to appear confident and relaxed while patrolling outside.  But as soon as he reached the house, his inner uneasiness was immediately revealed.  After picking up the teacup and taking a few sips, he realized that it was a cup of herbal tea. He was so angry that he slammed the teacup on the table.  "How is it?" Li Quanzhong put down the tea cup and said with a gloomy look.  "Dongfang Kui, who was protecting Da Da, and Li Sigong, who was in trouble, had been defeated by Li Jing's disciple Wang Yanzhang and other seven generals, and surrendered to Qin successively. They were willing to be Li Jing's lackeys, personally serving as the vanguard, and opening the way for the Qin army, directly along the Beiluo River to the south.  Next, we bypassed the northern defenses of Hexi and Chengcheng set up north of Pujin and directly captured Feng Yi City. At this moment, Li Jing has personally led 50,000 elite troops to cross the river and join forces with Wang Yanzhang's troops to outflank Feng Yi City.  "They arrived at Pujing Pass." "How many troops do they have?" Li Quanzhong's face became increasingly ugly.  "Li Jing personally led 50,000 elite guards. Wang Yanzhang's westward march had nearly 20,000 troops. In addition, Baoda and Dingnan surrendered troops, with 50,000 troops." 120,000 troops, this number made Li Quanzhong feel confident.  Breathe air conditioning.  He was driven from Hebei to Guanzhong by Li Jing, and it was not easy for him to get this foothold. However, he also suffered heavy losses in the battle with Huang Chao, and Tongzhou was lost several times.  Although it was recovered again later.  But the loss was huge and the vitality was severely damaged.  Previously, he sent his eldest son Li Kuangwei as the governor of Tongzhou, and not long ago he sent his second son Li Kuangchou as the garrison of Pujinguan. However, the total number of soldiers and horses in Tongzhou for the two sons was only 50,000.  Feng Yi was lost, and Li Jing defeated the northern defense line. Now they are huddled in Pujin Pass.  The number of troops is less than 30,000.  How can these few troops fight against Li Jing's 120,000 troops?  The staff reported another piece of military information, which made Li Quanzhong even worse.  "The two Tuyuhun vassal towns of Zhenwu and Tiande in Hequ have been defeated by Yu Xuan and have completely surrendered to the Qin army. Now they are uniting their troops to go south, with 80,000 troops. They will reach Bojin in a few days." Li Quanzhong was silent for a long time.  , a pair of fists clenched tightly, the joints turned white and creaked.  With two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, Pujin will definitely not be able to defend it.  And that's not all. In front of Tongguan, there is Lin Wei's army of 100,000.  "Your Majesty, given the current situation, we should make a retreat as soon as possible!" The staff considered the advice and said that the current situation of the Zhenguo Army is really dangerous.  What's the point in holding on any longer.  The Chang'an imperial court is doomed. The skin is gone and the hair is nowhere to be found.  Making plans early will naturally mean surrender.  So many vassal towns.  They were all driven down by the Qin army. When the Qin army came to the west, it was simply unstoppable.  No matter how hard you struggle, it's just a mantis blocking the road.  How could Li Quanzhong not know this? But even now, it is still difficult for him to make up his mind to surrender to Li Jing.  He was in Hebei at the beginning.  They once captured the towns of Yiwu and Lulong, but in the end, they were still picked by Li Jing and forced to leave Hebei.  It was not easy to earn another piece of business in Guanzhong.  But who would have thought that in just a few years, we would be facing the same situation again, even worse than before.  He could still leave Hebei back then, but now, where can he go?  "The world is so big that there is no place for someone to stand on it!" "Why not surrender to Qin? In the current situation, the arm cannot twist the thigh. In this case, if the king surrenders the two states of Tonghua to Qin at this time, it will not lose its merit.  "Ah." "Rong Mou, think about it for a moment or two." Li Quanzhong sighed and waved to his staff, who walked out quietly. Li Quanzhong was the only one left in the room. He sighed and couldn't make a decision.  Pujin Pass.  Pujin Pass is also called Puban Pass and Linjin Pass.  It is a Guancheng built on the west bank of the Yellow River. It is actually the bridgehead castle on the west bank of Pujin Bridge.  Pujin Bridge is the largest bridge connecting Hedong and Guanzhong. This important bridge connects the Qin and Jin Dynasties. There are four 10,000-pound iron oxen built on each side of the bank to fix more than a dozen large iron cables across the Yellow River.  The complete bridge has Pujin Pass in Hexi and a castle in Hedong.  And even in the center of the river, there is a castle.  The castle was built on a sandbar in the middle of the river. It was similar to the Heyang Bridge between Luoyang and Heyang. They were both in the shape of one bridge and three passes. A gate city was built at the bridge head on both sides of the river, and there were two gates on the sandbar in the center of the river.  A Zhongli City was built with extremely strong military defense capabilities.  Because of this, although the Qin army occupied the middle of the river, the Pujin defenders did not destroy the river bridge because it was too difficult to capture.  The guard of Pujin Pass is Li Kuangchou, the second son of Li Quanzhong.But now, his brother Li Kuangwei retreated from Pujin City after Feng Yi's defeat, and the command of Guancheng was immediately transferred to Li Kuangwei's hands.  Li Kuangwei was arrogant and domineering, nicknamed the Golden-Headed King. Feng Yi was defeated and retreated to Pujin. He immediately seized power from his brother, and then did not discuss the defensive strategy. Instead, he held a banquet and started eating and drinking.  Li Kuangchou was dissatisfied when he saw this, but because he was the eldest son, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart.  Li Kuangchou returned to Pujinguan from Zhongli City early in the morning. As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard a burst of crying.  He heard that it was his wife's voice and felt bad. He quickly went in and saw his wife's crying coming from the bedroom.  He was shocked and rushed over, only to see his wife with disheveled hair and swollen eyes, crying non-stop.  Next to her were a group of maids, who were holding the madam and trying to persuade her.  Looking again, I saw a piece of white silk hanging from the beam in the middle of the room, and an overturned drum stool on the ground.  This, what¡¯s going on?  When the wife saw him, she cried even harder and wanted to hang herself again.  Li Kuangchou was so anxious that he quickly hugged his wife.  After a long time, Li Kuangchou shouted, "I'm going to kill this beast!" Then he strode out of the room with an unsheathed sword, startling everyone.  Li Kuangchou rushed out with his sword in hand. When he got out of the courtyard gate, he was blown by the wind, but he immediately calmed down a lot.  He stopped.  Gritting his teeth, his face was uncertain, he thought for a long time, and finally took a hateful look at the General's Mansion where Li Kuangwei was temporarily staying in the east of the city, and stomped back to the mansion.  For Li Kuangchou, from this moment on, that person is no longer his brother.  It never occurred to him.  This arrogant, domineering, but incompetent brother could actually do such a thing that was worse than a beast.  Just yesterday when he went to patrol Zhongli City, Li Kuangwei was still having a banquet and drinking in the city. Then in the middle of the night, he suddenly came to his mansion with his guards.  result.  This beast was originally coming to find him, but by being drunk, he forced his beautiful sister-in-law to "jian yin".  After doing such a thing, Li Kuangwei walked away as if nothing happened.  Li Kuangchou could never bear such an insult.  He was so angry just now that he was going to kill the beast with his sword.  But halfway.  Sober again.  Although Li Kuangwei has no ability, he currently controls Pujin Pass.  If he comes to the door like this, he is afraid that he will not be able to get justice, but will be poisoned instead.  "You are unkind, so don't blame me for being unjust!" Li Kuangchou cursed with hatred, turned back to the house and entered the study, and then began to write a letter.  In the General¡¯s Mansion in Dongcheng, Li Kuangwei was sitting on the couch holding a glass of red wine in one hand.  One hand is playing with a piece of pink silky fabric. It is a silk bellyband with a feminine fragrance. It was his trophy last night.  His beautiful sister-in-law's personal belongings. When he saw this obscene garment, he couldn't help but think of the fierce resistance last night, but the extremely white and soft body, and the tall snow-white body under the small garment.  The fierce resistance beneath that beautiful face.  And later on, the person under him kept begging for mercy When he thought about this, his whole body was filled with blood, and a lustful smile immediately appeared on his face.  "How's it going over there?" he asked.  Having done such a ridiculous thing, he was heartbroken.  In fact, it is still a bit unnatural.  It is a brother's wife after all!  "The Major General returned home after dawn, picked up his sword and went out half an hour later, and then then lowered his head and went back!" When the tooth general who replied said this, his face couldn't help but have a hint of disdain. This Li Kuangchou is really too good.  Useless.  "Hahaha! Is that so? Very good!" When Li Kuangchou heard his brother's reaction, he couldn't help but be stunned, and then burst into laughter.  "Well, let's go get some good wine, and we won't get drunk tonight!" Feng Yicheng.  Li Jing read the letter in his hand several times and lowered his head in thought.  "Your Highness, be careful of the enemy's deception!" Wang Yanzhang said.  Li Jing raised his head, "What do you think about this?" Gao Siji thought for a while: "I think this is most likely true. If the Li Kuangwei brothers want to deceive, then they have to make up a good idea.  The story written in Li Kuangchou's letter is too unbelievable. If this is not true, who can use it to explain it? Therefore, Li Kuangchou is very likely to be true.  This is such a big insult that I wrote this letter." Li Jing also agreed with Gao Siji's analysis, but he was not in a hurry to make a decision.  "Guo Wei, you are an elite in the intelligence community. I will leave it to you to verify the authenticity of this matter. You have to be quick. I want to know the authenticity before dark!" Guo Wei was promoted to the rank of major general not long ago.  A rising star in the army, especially his brother Guo Tao, was promoted to the rank of major with him.With the title of "major general" and "major general" in one discipline, and not from a wealthy family, this honor is even more brilliant.  The two heroes of the Guo family, the iron beast Guo Wei and the little overlord Guo Tao, are now red and purple.  When the King of Qin ordered a general, Guo Wei naturally obeyed immediately.  This newly promoted major general, who was nicknamed the Iron Beast, was worthy of being an elite in the military intelligence department. In less than half a day, he had already made a report to Li Jing by nightfall.  According to the report of the secret agent of the Military Intelligence Agency lurking in Pujin City, what was written in Li Kuangchou's letter was true. Li Kuangwei had indeed done something worse than a beast by "jian yin" his sister-in-law.  After confirming this information, everyone became excited.  God is really helping me. If there is civil strife in Pujin City at this time, it will not bring Pujin City to our doorstep.  In the middle of the river, Puzhou.  Cui Anqian, the left-behind general of the Qin army in Hezhong Prefecture, had a smile on his face that became brighter and brighter. He slammed the table and said, "Pu Jin is ready to leave. Please pass my order to prepare food at the second watch tonight and gather at the third watch!"  Pujin Bridge hangs across the Yellow River. The roaring waves of the Yellow River are endless, and the night wind carries the fishy smell of the Yellow River water into the air.  A group of Qin Army engineers were quietly working intensively on the Pujin Bridge, holding wooden planks in their arms.  Bridge decks are being quickly laid on the stripped cable bridge.  The bridge planks were quickly spread forward, and soon they arrived in front of the Zhongli City on the sandbank in the middle of the river.  Zhongli City is not too big, but it is firmly stuck on the Pujin Bridge. It is true that one man is in charge and no one can open it.  With its tall bridge and fortress, its solid iron gate, and its densely populated arrow towers.  There are also the arrow holes on the fortress wall. As long as you defend this place and try to break through it from the outside, it is like reaching the sky.  While the engineers were laying the bridge planks forward, they looked up at Zhongli City from time to time, feeling extremely nervous.  ¡°Gah!~¡± The closed city gate slowly opened.  The Qin troops on the bridge put up their iron shields and stared nervously ahead.  The city gate opened, and a group of soldiers walked out, followed closely by a general. A soldier on his horse side held a white flag, which was particularly conspicuous under the moonlight.  Seeing this scene, Qin Jun breathed a sigh of relief.  "I am under the command of General Li Kuangchou. I am here to greet the brothers of the Qin Army on the general's order!" "Where is General Li Kuangchou?" asked the Qin Army captain who came to the front.  "General Li is staying in Guancheng to avoid attracting attention. He has specially asked someone to come and greet you." The general saw the vigilance of the Qin army officers and said quickly: "This is General Li Kuangchou's wife and my biological sister!"  As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.  The captain quickly sent someone to report back to the rear team, and soon Cui Anqian sent an order to cross the river immediately.  The forward Qin army quickly entered Zhongli City and quickly took over Zhongli City.  Then.  The follow-up troops began to flow into the river.  On the west bank of Pujin Bridge, the bridgehead is Pujin Castle, and the west gate of Pujin is the west bridgehead of Pujin Bridge.  Under the cover of night, the soldiers and horses that had been walking quietly under the west gate stopped.  Li Kuangchou's brother-in-law asked his men to light five lanterns.  After waiting for a while, five lanterns also lit up on the city.  Then, several sounds of gold and iron suddenly came from the city.  Then, while everyone was waiting anxiously, the city gate creaked open.  Li Kuangchou, dressed in armor and holding a bloody sword in his hand, stood outside the door and shouted: "Enter the city!" The Qin Army captain looked around.  He waved his hand behind him and said, "Go!" He took the lead and rushed towards Guancheng.  The Qin army quickly rushed into the west gate and seized the west city tower immediately. Then, under the leadership of Li Kuangchou, they quickly attacked Guancheng.  Because of the danger of Zhongli City, Pujin City's defense focus has always been on the east, focusing on the defense of Li Jing's large army that has captured Feng Yicheng.  Xicheng did not have many soldiers and horses for defense, and Zhongli City was used by Li Kuangwei to place Li Kuangchou's original Pujin Pass garrison.  Li Kuang planned to surrender to Qin and suggested to Li Jing that the inside should be coordinated with the outside, and that the direction of the attack should be not to the east but to the west behind him.  Because he controlled Zhongli City, the most dangerous Pujin Bridge became the smoothest road.  Li Kuangchou even volunteered to open the relatively weak west gate for the Qin army at a critical moment.  Li Kuangchou has been stationed in Pujin for a long time and is very familiar with this place. The plan he made was approved by Li Jing.  He sent an order directly to Cui Anqian in the river, asking him to lead his troops and cooperate with Li Kuang inside and outside.  However, there is another very important reason why we were able to capture the West City Gate so smoothly tonight.  Just after dark, Li Jing led the main force and suddenly launched a night attack on Pujin Guandong City. He did enough offensive work to attract the attention of most of Li Kuangwei's soldiers.  This made the guards in Xicheng even weaker, which gave Li Kuangchou an opportunity to take advantage of.  Li Kuangwei was half drunk and commanding the defense in the east city. He saw that the Qin army fought for most of the night and failed to break through the city defense.You said proudly: "It is said that the Qin army is invincible in elites, and Li Jing is unparalleled in handsomeness. I saw it today, but that's it!" As soon as he finished speaking, there were shouts of killing from the west direction of the city.  A school captain came on horseback and rushed over, shouting in a panic: "General, something bad has happened. The second general suddenly led his men to cut down the defenders at the west gate and led the Qin army into the city!" Li Kuangwei was very proud of himself.  I didn't expect that things would turn out so suddenly. I was stunned on the spot, my face turned purple, my mouth was wide open and I couldn't say a word. Finally, I rolled my eyes and fainted.  Cui An sneaked into Pujin Pass from the west gate. The defenders in the city could no longer stop the Qin army and quickly collapsed.  At this time, they had nowhere to escape even if they wanted to. Li Jing's tens of thousands of troops were blocked outside the city. In the end, they could only flee in all directions or abandon their weapons and surrender.  As dawn approached, the Qin army had completely occupied Pujin Pass. All the defenders, including Li Kuangwei, were either dead or surrendered.  Not a single one slipped through the net.  At the same time that Pujin fell, Yu Xuan finally led 80,000 troops, including Tiande and Zhenwu, to go south. They did not join forces at Feng Yi, but went directly south along the Beiluo River and passed through the Yifang prefectures of Baoda.  , entered and attacked Fengxian and Meiyuan in the northeast of Jingzhao Prefecture, and reached Fuping.  Megatron is north of the capital.  On the same day, the Qin army in Tongzhou divided into groups and quickly captured Chaoyi and Xiagui on the north bank of the Weihe River, fully occupying Tongzhou.  On the third day, the Qin army crossed the Wei River and occupied Weinan and Huazhou City in the south of Beijing.  Tongguan.  After the Qin army occupied the north, it was cut off from the capital, and the west was also cut off.  On the fifth day, Lin Wei captured the entire territory of Shaanxi and Guozhou, and a hundred thousand troops came to Tongguan City.  On the seventh day, in Li Quanzhong's Tongguan City, Lin Wei led 100,000 elite troops to station at the east pass.  Li Jing led Cui Anqian, Wang Yanzhang and others with 150,000 troops to surround the north of Tongguan, and Yu Xuan led 80,000 troops to station at Huayin Guanxi Station west of Tongguan.  Faced with heavy siege, Li Quanzhong had no choice. Facing the envoy sent by Li Jing, he finally sadly agreed to switch and lead his troops to surrender.  On November 16, Li Jing entered Tongguan and surrendered, and Li Quanzhong handed over the tiger talisman military seal and military roster.  Money, food and equipment were brought down on one's knees.  During this period, Qin Army general Zeng Yuanyu led an army to the south of Luoyang.  When Li Jing crossed the river and entered the pass, Zeng Yuanyu also fought in Dengzhou with the coalition forces of Liu Jurong, the Shannan Jiedu envoy. Liu Jurong's 50,000 coalition forces were defeated by the Qin army of the same number as Zeng Yuanyu, and they were defeated and retreated south to Xiangyang.  Zeng Yuanyu did not continue the pursuit, but sent his troops westward.  Invasion of Shangzhou.  On the third day after the Qin army captured Tongguan, Zeng Yuanyu lived up to his expectations and headed north along Danshui.  It was almost like retracing Gao Renhou's original path of entering the customs on November 19th.  Zeng Yuanyu attacked Wuguan, which was guarded by Sanchuan soldiers and horses.  Taking advantage of the victory, he went northward and descended to Shangluo and Shangluo. On November 25, he captured Lantian Pass.  Chang'an.  This capital of the Tang Dynasty, once the most prosperous capital in the world, has been breached and barbarically occupied for the first time.  Although Yang Fugong returned to Chang'an in a hurry, how could a eunuch defeat a fierce general?  Although Yang Fugong occupies a favorable location and has more troops than the Xichuan Army, the gap between a group of Shence forbidden troops led by eunuchs and the Shu army led by a famous general is still too big.  As early as when Li Jing just captured Pujin, Gao Renhou captured Chang'an City.  Yang Fugong was so defeated that he didn't even have time to return to the city to take away the emperor. He was killed by the Sichuan army and fled to Fengxiang in panic.  Chang'an City fell directly into the hands of Gao Renhou. From the emperor Li Ye to the prime ministers, no one had time to escape.  Fortunately, after Gao Renhou captured Chang'an, he strictly enforced military discipline and sealed off the palace and the imperial city early. Although the emperor and others were under house arrest, at least their life and property safety was guaranteed.  Although Gao Renhou captured Chang'an and received food and other supplies, he was not happy at all.  He was not happy. As he had expected, once the Sichuan army betrayed Chang'an, they captured Shangzhou and Jinzhou in a short time, and even entered Chang'an and captured Chang'an.  But what's the point? Tian Lingzi stabbed Yang Fugong very hard. Yang Fugong was directly stabbed to death by the knife. But in the end, the biggest winner was Li Jing.  Now, their way back to central Sichuan is blocked.  "Commander Gao, there is a letter from Mr. Tian, ??asking us not to stick to Chang'an. He has already led the Shence Army to come to Chang'an!" Tian Jingzhong trotted over all the way. In the cold weather, his forehead was covered with sweat.  Gao Renhou heard this, but he was not moved at all.  At this time, Tian Lingzi still wants to return to Chang'an and take charge of the government again. It is really a daydream.  If he were sober, the best choice at this time would be to have them withdraw westward from Qizhou immediately and withdraw from Sanguan to Jiannan.  It would be best to take away the emperor of Chang'an, his officials, money and silk.  In this way, the natural dangers in the middle of Shu, the favorable geographical location, and the name of the imperial court, may be able to survive for a few years.? But if you stick to Guanzhong, you are simply courting death, and bringing the emperor to Guanzhong is even more courting death.  The four fortresses in Guanzhong, Tongguan and Wuguan have all been lost. Zhenwu, Tiande, Baoda, Dingnan, Tonghua, five vassal towns have been annexed by the Qin vassal. How can they resist Li Jing?  Chen Jingzhong stayed with Gao Renhou for most of the day, and Gao Renhou didn't give him a good look, but Chen Jingzhong didn't dare to be a little satisfied. Today is different from the past.  After Chen Jingzhong left, Gao Renhou sat in front of the case and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly.  He also wanted to kill the thief, but he was unable to save his life.  If Tian Lingzi hadn't been short-sighted, maybe things could have been remedied, but by now, it was already too late.  The overall situation is clear, and no one can stop Li Jing.  "Commander, Captain Li Maozhen wants to see you!" the guard reported outside the tent.  Gao Renhou frowned slightly when he heard the name. As a general, he might not be able to remember the names of every soldier under his command, but he could remember almost all of the officers under him.  Li Maozhen is just a small businessman. What does it mean that he suddenly comes to ask for an audience?  In the past, he would have been unlikely to see him.  But at this time, he frowned and finally said: "Let him in." Li Maozhen entered the hall under the leadership of the guards, feeling a little uneasy.  However, fame, wealth, and gambling here will give you some courage.  "What do you want to see me for?" Gao Renhou looked at Li Maozhen a few times, with a hint of majesty in his tone.  Li Mao swallowed his throat and bravely said: "I have always admired the might of the Marshal in my humble position. I came here boldly today to point out a clear path for the Marshal." As soon as these words came out, Gao Renhou's face suddenly changed, and his eyes  As soon as he glared, he slapped the case with his palm, and there was a loud bang: "How brave!" Li Maozhen was almost frightened by the loud noise and fell to his knees. Finally, he calmed down, bit his teeth, and shook his neck.  Geng continued: "The King of Qin asked a certain person to tell the commander that the chaos in the world is about to end, and the court is in need of talented civil and military men like the commander. Besides, the world is already divided, so why bother to kill again and only increase the damage?  Marshal, for the sake of the innocent people in the world and the soldiers, please abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side, and save a little more energy for the world!" Seeing that Gao Renhou seemed to be loosened, Li Maozhen became more eloquent.  As for Gao Renhou, who was sitting at the top, although his face was still gloomy, he did not stop his persuasion. He just frowned anxiously, as if he was struggling.  When Li Maozhen¡¯s throat was filled with smoke, his mouth was blistered, and he could no longer speak, Gao Renhou finally spoke.  "I want to meet His Highness the King of Qin in person, can you arrange it?" Li Maozhen was overjoyed. Gao Renhou was willing to meet the King of Qin, so he could persuade him to do so.  He nodded quickly and said, "Okay, okay, I will report this to King Qin immediately." "Well, the sooner the better, remember not to publicize it yet!" Gao Ren said kindly.  "I understand, I understand." Li Maozhen almost couldn't believe that this was true. How could he convince Gao Renhou with just a few words?  But the fact was that he didn't have time to think too much and nodded repeatedly to exit.  PS: At this point, this book is almost over.  This latter part is already the ending. This ending is very difficult to close and it was very difficult to write.  I always write and delete, and sometimes I don¡¯t even get it out.  But, generally speaking, it will be finished this month!  Thank you all for your continued support, thank you!  It is with everyone's support that this book can be written to this day.  Nearly four million words, 3.7 million words, took nearly thirteen months to write until now.  In fact, after calculation, there are 9,500 words per day, which is not a small amount of updates.  It¡¯s just that I know that Muzi¡¯s book still has many shortcomings. Thank you again for your continued support, thank you!

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1027: Ascending to the Supreme Level

    On the first day of December, Gao Renhou, the Dongchuan Jiedu envoy who occupied Chang'an, opened the city and surrendered. Li Jing led 200,000 Qin troops into Chang'an.  Fifty thousand and three Sichuan soldiers and horses were disarmed, and 400,000 Chang'an people greeted them. After the Qin army surrendered outside the city, the largest Qin army's entry ceremony was held.  Lin Wei was half a horse's head behind Li Jing, riding his horse on Zhuque Street. Looking at the countless cheering people on both sides of the wide imperial street, he felt so proud. He felt so sad when he was framed and forced to leave Chang'an.  But who would have thought that after more than ten years, looking back, he would have returned to the imperial streets of Chang'an as Cong Long Yuanzuo of the new dynasty.  "Your Highness, we won!" In the Xingqing Palace, Zhaoyi and Li Jianrong were sitting in front of the bedroom door of the two young princes born to Li Ye, with a bright autumn water sword already unsheathed and lying across her knees.  Li Ye came with staggering steps and a pale face.  The young emperor, who has always been fond of writing, was now dressed in a golden helmet and holding a sword in his hand. He looked at Li Zhaoyi who was kneeling in front of the door and said in a hoarse voice: "Li Jing has led troops into Chang'an City!"  Gradually her whole body softened, her face turned pale and frightened. She forced a smile. The two princes who had just woken up and ran out looked at their parents in confusion.  Zhang Chengye led a large group of Qin army guards into Xingqing Palace and quickly replaced the original Sichuan army guards.  He went straight to the south inner apse and came to Li Ye, who was leading a group of eunuchs and palace maids in armor and swords. They were as anxious as if they were facing a powerful enemy. He handed over a memorial and said: "The King of Qin ordered a certain generation to bow to the Holy Ann."  !¡± Li Ye saw Zhang Chengye waving his hands to bring many offerings, and he was very polite and did not act arrogantly. His face relaxed, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. All the eunuchs and maids who were urgently armed and moved,  They all breathed a long sigh of relief.  After entering the city, Li Jing did not immediately enter the blocked Xingqing Palace, but directly set up his camp in the Daming Palace, which had been mostly burned down.  "How to deal with Gao Renhou, Li Quanzhong, Helian Duo, Tuoba Sigong and other vassal commanders, and how to deal with Nan Nei?" Anguo Gong Lin Wei asked.  Zeng Yuanyu said: "Cut the grass without eradicating the roots. There will be endless troubles!" "It is good to eradicate the roots, but we must also avoid expanding it. Although Chang'an has been captured now, nearly half of the world is still unpacified, and many vassal towns still have considerable power.  Expanding at this time will only lead to too much resentment. Your Highness should implement benevolent policies and be tolerant," Zheng Congchen said.  Li Jing nodded solemnly when he heard this.  The Qin army already has an absolute advantage. At this time, there is no need to use harsh methods to scare the world.  What is needed is precisely the atmosphere and benevolence to absorb and merge those forces that have not yet been quelled, rather than pushing the other party to oppose oneself.  "The Prime Minister is right. The general trend of the world has been decided. Now we only cut down trees, not grass. Those who dare to block the road will be smashed mercilessly, but if they do not directly block the road, we can stay. Li Quanzhong, Gao Renhou,  Helian Duo, Bai Yicheng, Tuoba Sigong, Dongfang Kui and others should be rewarded for turning over the dark side. These six soldiers should be given food, wine, food and wine, and let the instructors in the army teach them well until next spring when the weather improves.  At that time, they will be given travel expenses and severance pay to allow them to return home. "The soldiers and horses of the Sixth Division must not be retained, but they cannot be dismissed immediately. Li Jing means to stay for some ideological reform first and wait for the time.  During this critical period, let them go back.  The generals of the feudal town.  Without soldiers, there is no capital to resist him.  "Should Chen Jingzhong and others be eliminated?" "It's good to imprison him temporarily." Li Jing replied after thinking for a moment. Gao Renhou surrendered and the Sichuan army suffered great losses. However, Tian Lingzi still occupied Sanchuan after all, and Li Jing had to consider the consequences.  He planned to give Tian Lingzi another chance and not rush to deal with them too violently.  Thoughts in my heart.  It can still intimidate Tian Lingzi and force him to surrender.  The most important thing is to deal with the emperor and hundreds of officials in Chang'an. Li Jing ordered all the old officials in Chang'an, members of the Li family, and court personnel.  They are all temporarily arranged in Xingqing Palace. As long as they don't do anything too outrageous, the Qin army does not have to deal with them first.  Li Jing exhaled a long breath, "Get ready, welcome the emperor back to Yanjing in three days!" Li Ye stood in front of Li Jing with a complicated expression. Li Jing had not yet changed out of the dazzling golden armor he wore when entering the city.  He sat in the main hall of the Daming Palace a little tired, looking at the pale, isolated and helpless young emperor in front of him.  "Chang'an has gone through several wars. The palaces and cities are in ruins, people's livelihood is in ruins, and supplies are scarce. I ask your majesty and the court to move to Hebei and make the capital Yanjing." Li Ye's lips trembled, "The capital Yanjing is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and it's you Li Jing  "Of course it is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the new Tang Dynasty, the new capital city!" Li Jing replied.  "There is also a brand new emperor!" Li Ye said in his heart.  There was silence for a long time, but Li Jing was not anxious at all.?Waiting for his reply.  If possible, Li Ye would certainly not want to leave Chang'an for Hebei and stay in Chang'an. After all, there are still several towns in Guanzhong that are not attached to Li Jing.  But Hebei is Li Jing's base camp. Once he reaches Hebei, there is really no possibility of turning over.  But he knew he had no choice.  He, the emperor, had already reached his end when Gao Renhou conquered Chang'an.  Li Jing still calls him "Your Majesty", just to look good on the surface.  He can't change anything. He has already lost this world.  "I would also like to thank King Qin for saving King Qin." There is another sentence behind that only I can hear, "I also want to thank you for not killing me!" What kind of emotion is in the following sentence is unclear.  No one knows.  Li Jing was silent. By now, everyone knew everything. It would be meaningless to explain it too clearly.  Li Jing didn't take action against the Li family because he didn't want to.  It was also because the Li family had long lost its prestige in the world, and Li Jing expected that they could not afford to spend money, so keeping them was a good look.  But this has to be understood by the Li family. If they don't appreciate it, then Li Jing won't mind doing anything dirty.  Li Jing asked Zhang Chengye to escort Li Ye back to Xingqing Palace, and she retreated into the back hall to disarm, change clothes, wash her face and bathe.  In the side hall, Li Dezhao and other eighteen concubine brothers who had been trained in the training camp were sitting on their knees in the hall, waiting for Li Jing.  Li Jing came out of the bath and changed clothes. The group of sons who had already beaten some in the training camp cheered up and looked up at Li Jing together, their eyes full of admiration.  "Children, please pay homage to your father!" Li Dezhao took the lead in saluting.  Li Jing waved his hand, "It's starting to look good, not bad. In the past six months, I've transferred you from the training camp to the front line. Letting them see the war with their own eyes seems to be the right decision. Today, my Qin army entered Chang'an, and I believe you will too."  How touching. Remember one thing, it is easy to conquer the world, but it is difficult to rule the world. The water can carry the boat, but it can also overturn it!  Give Li Jing the greatest power as a minister, a fake yellow yue, plus nine tins.  Pingzhang is responsible for the military and state affairs, and the regent supervises the military and state affairs. He goes to the palace with swords and shoes, and praises and worships without name.  ??Jiuxi, which flourished in the Han Dynasty of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty when the imperial power was most prosperous, were originally nine kinds of honorary items awarded by the emperor to ministers.  Most ministers refused to accept it.  But since the Han Dynasty, Wang Mang.  Cao Cao and Sima Zhao both received it; later the founding emperors of the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen dynasties all received the "Nine Tins", so the "Nine Tins" became a standard procedure instead.  Adding Jiuxi, that is, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty announced to the world that the country had changed hands.  The same day the edict was promulgated.  One hundred thousand elite Qin troops in armor escorted Li Jing and a group of important civil and military officials back to Yanjing. Li Ye and other members of the Li family, as well as hundreds of officials from the Chang'an court, as well as the newly surrendered Tiande, Zhenwu, Dingnan, and Baoda  The generals who returned from the towns of Chang'an, Chang'an, Luoyang, Tonghua, Jinshang, Shaanxi, Guo, Hezhong, Heyang, Hedong, Zhaoyi and other towns returned together with them.  The first day of the first lunar month.  Li Ye announced his abdication edict.  The largest palace in the Forbidden Palace, the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  "The emperor Ruo said: I ask you, the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, and the prime minister of the country, to the king of Qin. Every time I look at the ancient books, Yao and Shun are the first ones, and they are covered with the canons of abdication, which hang down to infinity. Therefore, I am granted the title of Mount Tai. Zen Liangfu, it is slightly acceptable.  The Taoist Seventy-Two Kings know that the Supreme Being in the world is not unique to one surname. Since ancient times, Ming kings and holy emperors have been anxious and worried, as if they were waiting for the end of the day.  . And Xuanyuan is not unknown, and Fang Xun is not unworthy. I still want to travel to Gushe, and I have been searching for it for a long time. I am a lonely person who has ruled all directions since Yi Zu!  Fortunately, the dynasty was in chaos, and the government gradually lost its image. The sky was divided, and the sea flowed across the river. The four seasons were here, and everyone was in chaos.  How can I defend Hongji? Only Wang Mingsheng is in charge, and he has made great achievements in conquering the Xia Dynasty.  To the east is the Jieshi, to the west is the quicksand, and I am not happy about it. I am ignorant, but I am in danger. Now I am observing the astronomical sky, and observing the wishes of people below. This is the ultimate moment of earthly virtue, and it is a golden omen.  In the past ten years, comets have appeared three times, and the new ones have been replaced by the old ones. The song of praise has returned, and it belongs to Ruide.  Zhang Shi, Zheng Congben and other emperors, are respectful to the throne. The calendar of heaven is in your hands, and the emperor will be honored forever in order to honor the destiny of heaven.  , Zheng Congchen held Li Ye's abdication edict in his hand and read it aloud.  In the main hall, civil and military officials gathered to witness this sacred moment.  In a sense, this is the eleventh Zen edict since Han Zen was located in Cao Wei.  The Zen of the Eastern Han Dynasty and Cao Wei, the Zen of Cao Wei in the Western Jin Dynasty, the Zen position of the Eastern Jin and the Song Dynasty, the Zen position of the Song Dynasty and the Southern Qi, the Zen position of the Southern Qi and Liang, the Zen position of Liang and Chen, the Zen of the Eastern Wei and the Northern Qi, the Zen of the Western Wei in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Zen position of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty, and the Zen position of the Sui Dynasty.Tang.  Today, Tang Chan is located in Li Jing.  This is the imperial orthodoxy that countless people are pursuing in the era of imperial power.  Li Ye blamed himself for his crime, announced his abdication, and drafted the abdication treasure mountain. This is a prayer and sacrificial document, known as the book of sacrifice and treasure book in history. It is a necessary procedure for the entire abdication ceremony.  Finally, the new emperor Li Jing issued an edict to ascend the throne.  The proclaimer read the new emperor's enthronement edict outside the Meridian Gate.  "The emperor was enthroned by heaven, and the edict said: The new emperor ascended the throne and granted a general amnesty to the world. The provinces of Shandong, Hebei, and Beiping were exempted from one year of land tax, and all areas outside the Guanzhong were exempted from two years of land tax. Hedong, Henan, and Guanzhong were exempted from two years of land tax, and all kinds of miscellaneous  Two years of service. The rest of Shannan, Huainan, Liangzhe, Lingnan, Sanchuan, Eyue, Jingnan, Jiangxi, and Hunan were exempted from three years of land tax and miscellaneous service. "With the new atmosphere of the new dynasty, even the format of imperial edicts was changed.  The beginning of the edict was changed to "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor", instead of the previous format of "Emperor's Order" or "Fengxia", which showed great grandeur.  In the Ming and Huang imperial edicts, according to the writing habit of raising the head horizontally, "Heaven" and "Emperor" must be written in new lines and at the top of the head to show respect.  The new emperor issued an edict on his accession to the throne, granting amnesty to the whole country, exempting and exempting all taxes and servants, and also granted rewards to hundreds of officials.  While the officials in the Hall of Supreme Harmony and the people in Chengtianmen Square were excited and happy, they were also a little surprised to find that the new dynasty's national title was not the original title of King Qin, Qin, nor Qi, where it was founded, nor Yan or Liao.  The name of the new dynasty still uses the name of the Tang Dynasty.  On the first day of the first lunar month, the new emperor ascended the throne, offered sacrifices to the sky in the southern suburbs, changed the Yuanlong era, and consecrated Li Ye to the title of Marquis of Shun'an!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1028 Queen and Prince

    The Qianqing Palace in the Qianqing Gate of the Forbidden City in the Imperial City of Shenjing is the first of the three palaces. It is the residence of the new emperor Li Jing and where he works daily.  During the day, Yu Xuan, Taifu Cui Yunqing, Taifu Cui Yunqing, Taibao Zheng Congchen, Taiwei Lin Wei, Situ Zheng Wei, and Sikong Li Zhen, who were just promoted to the third division during the day, were the six top bosses of the first rank of the new dynasty. The Director of the Ministry of Internal Affairs  Zhang Chengye entered the Qianqing Gate under his personal guidance.  The Three Divisions and Three Dukes, established in the Zhou Dynasty, are equivalent to the prime ministers of later generations. They have considerable power and are responsible for assisting the young emperor in executing government affairs.  But later on, the titles of Three Masters and Three Masters gradually became honorable.  From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the Third Division was the highest honorary title awarded to the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty, and the status was extremely high.  Sangong, as an honorary title for princes and ministers, ranks third.  At the end of the Tang Dynasty, the three divisions and three princes were all granted vassal towns, and they were treated indiscriminately.  After the establishment of the new dynasty, although the official system was reformed, it still generally followed the system of the Tang Dynasty.  However, with the Three Divisions and Three Dukes, in the new dynasty, the original excessive title system was changed.  Yesterday, among hundreds of officials, three divisions and three princes were awarded, but only these six were awarded.  It is enough to show the dignity of his position. The three masters and three masters sit with the sky and discuss the Tao.  Grand Master Yu Chuan walked in the front. He was not only the Grand Master, but also the head of the country. He was also the Minister of Zuo Zhongshu of Zhongshu Province in the three provinces of the new dynasty. He had Tongping Zhangshi and a series of official titles, which made this man from the famous Yu family  The literati has now become one of the top ministers of the new dynasty.  Zhang Chengye led the way with a slight smile. For the six people behind him, although the titles of Third Master and Three Public Officers were only honorary titles without real power, after these honors, the six people still held important positions. These six people still held important positions.  People, except for provincial government and other positions.  Everyone still has the official title of Tongping Zhangshi.  this means.  The three princes and three divisions of these six emperors were also prime ministers of the new dynasty.  This is not the first time for the six of them to come to Qianqing Palace, but this time, it is the first time that they have been summoned after the new emperor came to the throne.  Everyone's feelings were different from when they came before. As Yu Xuan walked, he looked at this familiar palace.  The Qianqing Palace, the first of all the palaces in the harem, is topped by a verandah with double eaves and yellow glazed tiles.  It is located on a single-layer white marble platform. The corridor is nine rooms wide and five rooms deep. It is nine feet high from the platform to the main ridge. There are nine ridge beasts on the corners of the eaves. The upper level under the eaves has seven single-warped and double-raised dougongs.  , the lower level has a single raised dougong with five steps, decorated with golden dragon and seal paintings, with three crossed and six rhombus flowers separating the doors and windows.  The bright rooms in the hall are connected to the east and west rooms.  The front eaves of the bright room are minus the golden columns, and the beam frame structure is in the form of minus columns.  Expanded indoor space.  There is a screen between the two golden pillars on the back eaves, a throne in front of the screen, a warm pavilion between the east and west ends, a fairy tower on the back eaves, and a hall between the two ends, which can communicate with the Tai Palace and Kunning Palace.  The hall is paved with gold bricks.  On the spacious platform in front of the hall, there are bronze turtles, bronze cranes, sundials, and Jialiang on the left and right respectively. There are four gilt incense burners in front. The Danbi comes out in the middle, and is connected to Gaotaiyong Road and Qianqing Gate.  Qianqing means that the sky is clear and neither muddy nor turbid. It symbolizes the stability of the country and also symbolizes that the emperor's actions are as magnanimous as the sky.  The south veranda on one side of the main hall is the south study room. It is in the south study room that Li Jing summoned these six ministers with first-rank official residence.  "It's so late, I still ask you to enter the palace, thank you for your hard work." Li Jing, who was sitting behind the imperial case and reviewing the memorial, saw Yu Xuan and other six people coming, and quickly got up and went around to the front of the case to greet them.  Zheng Congchan and others hurriedly saluted. After the ceremony, Zheng Congchan said: "Your Majesty has officially ascended the throne today. From now on, he will be the king of a country and the common ruler of the world. Your Majesty welcomes you like this. I can't bear it. From now on, your Majesty will call himself me."  Addressing ministers as ministers is a ritual system that cannot be changed at will. "These six first-rank ministers, Zheng Congyun and Zheng Bai, as well as Yu Xuan, Cui Yunqing and Li Zhen, can all be regarded as coming from famous families, and they have always been respected.  Confucianism advocates Zhou rites.  Therefore, they pay special attention to these etiquette systems. It turns out that when Li Jing was still the king of Qin, sometimes Li Jing would often call himself "I" instead of "lonely", but they turned a blind eye.  But now that Li Jing has officially ascended the throne, they are full of the desire to transform the emperor that all Confucian scholars have, and they are eager to immediately transform the emperor into the kind of saint and emperor in their minds.  He also asked me to allow Li Jing to call himself me again.  Li Jing smiled, he didn't care about these little things.  Tonight he called these humerus ministers to come here to discuss important matters.  During the day, Li Jing ascended the throne and changed the Yuan Dynasty to Longji, but he still used the name of the Tang Dynasty. He knew that many ministers were actually a little confused.  Li Jing also had her own considerations in using Datang as the country's name.  Originally, it was most appropriate for the new dynasty to use Qin as the country's title, which was Li Jing's king's title.  Or use Qi as the country's name, which is the place where Li Jinglong thrived.  Even if it doesn't work, you can also use Liao or Yan.  But after thinking for a long time, Li Jing finally chose Tang.  The country name Qin was used by other imperial courts including the former Qin and later Qin before this, in addition to the Qin that unified the six kingdoms.  And those who use Qin as their country name are almost all short-lived dynasties in history. Qin is known as the tyrant of Qin. Li Jing is not superstitious, but he doesn't appreciate Qin's system very much. Therefore, he is not willing to use Qin.  do??The name of the new dynasty.  The state of Qi could have been used. During the Qin and Qiu Warring States periods, Qi was the overlord of the East. However, Huang Chao had already used Qi as the country's name before, and it was impossible for Li Jing to use Qi again.  However, Yan and Liao were both too far away from the Central Plains and not suitable.  After thinking about it, Li Jing felt that the Tang Dynasty was good. First of all, for a person from later generations, the Tang Dynasty carries too many emotions that are difficult for others to understand.  At the same time, by using Tang as the country's name, Li Jing also hoped to tell the world that his new dynasty would continue most of the institutional policies since the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and also meant to recognize and protect the original order of the Tang Dynasty.  Using Datang as the name of the new dynasty was also based on this consideration.  Just like the Sui Dynasty of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but it inherited almost everything from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty of the Sui Dynasty also almost continued the Sui system.  Li Jing established a new dynasty and adopted the name of the Tang Dynasty to declare this intention.  After some explanation, the six first-rank ministers also nodded.  The emperor insisted on this, although in their opinion, this insistence was not necessary.  Even if I change my country name, it won't be a bad thing.  Moreover, even if Qin, Qi, etc. cannot use it, they can still decide on a new country name.  But they all also saw Li Jing's special persistence beyond these reasons. Although they did not understand it, although the country's title was important, it was not so important that it had to be changed.  On the other hand, Li Tang included Li Jing in the Li Tang royal family tree, and he was considered a member of the Li family. He was also called the emperor's uncle by both Li Ye and Li Xuan.  Li Jing now uses Tang, which is equivalent to a change of power within the Li and Tang royal family. Li Jing also has a share in the country's name Tang.  "Your Majesty, is there anything else on your mind?" Zheng Tian knew that Li Jing had called them here in the middle of the night, not just to explain the country's name. This matter was not that important.  "Yes, thirteen years ago, I was just a peasant boy in the countryside of Dengzhou. In a blink of an eye, I had ascended to the throne and became the emperor. But now, I am a little confused!" "Your Majesty was born in a rough place, but now  A born king is a hero who rises to the occasion and wins every battle, so he is what he is today. Now he obeys the will of God and the people and becomes the emperor, so there is no need to worry. The same is true for everything in the world. Just keep it as it was before." Cui Yunqing said with a smile.  "I am not afraid of conquering the world. To be honest, the opponents we have faced over the years are not strong. It is not that we are too strong, but that the opponent is too weak. Moreover, no matter who the enemy is, they are always in the open.  You can see it. But now, we have the world. Although there are still some places that have not been pacified, that is no longer the main problem. From now on, we will change from conquering the world to governing the world. This is so different.  "Zheng Feng said: "Actually, Your Majesty has done a good job all along. Not only has he united the troops in battles and won every battle, but in recent years, the local provinces, prefectures and counties in the domain have also been governed in an orderly manner. The people have enough food and clothing, and the people's livelihood is prosperous. As long as you do this.  It is enough to continue. In the past, your majesty could manage the Qin Dynasty while being surrounded by tigers and wolves. Now that you have the world, you no longer need to worry about the governance of the world." "I have already ascended the throne, my dear friends.  What do you think is the first thing to do?" Li Jing asked.  There was a brief silence in the south study room.  What is the first thing the emperor does after he ascends the throne?  If the six ministers were to speak out, they would definitely establish a queen and a prince.  But who should be appointed as queen and prince? Although the six ministers present had their own ideas in their hearts, at this time, no one was willing to speak immediately.  Everyone knows that the emperor is a man with ideas, and he must have his own ideas about this matter. I'm afraid he doesn't want to ask their opinions when he speaks at this time.  Who should be the queen?  According to the etiquette, Wang Guiniang should be the queen.  However, Yu Youniang is also the princess of Qin and the head wife. She is also qualified to be the queen. Moreover, Yu has the strong support of the Yu family behind her.  But in addition to the two original concubines of Qin, Wang Wanjun is also qualified to become the queen, because among the current Qin king's sons, Wang Wanjun's son Li Dezhao is the eldest son, and he is very smart and is very popular with Li Jing.  If the King of Qin intended to make Li Dezhao the crown prince, then it would be very possible for the mother to consider her son as noble and to consolidate her status as the crown prince and make Wang Manjun the queen.  Li Jing waited for a moment, but no one spoke.  I already knew in my heart that these six ministers might think that Yu Youniang would be more suitable as their queen.  Their silence was tantamount to denying Wang Guiniang, who was supposed to be in a normal position.  The possible reason is that Wang Guiniang was born too humble, and the prince she gave birth to was neither the eldest son nor the eldest son.  Considering the establishment of a prince in the future, if Wang Guiniang's son cannot be established as the prince, then it is best not to establish her as the queen.  Li Jing felt slightly disappointed. He didn't know if this result was the result of the ministers' private exchange of opinions.  He raised his eyes to look at Yu Xuan and saw that he was silent, like an old monk in meditation.  But it is obvious that this grand master still hopes that his daughter will be made a queen.  This result made Li Jing frown and immediately made up his mind.  In the first year of the Dragon Age of the Tang Dynasty, on the second day of the first lunar month, Li JingAn edict was issued to establish Wang Guiniang as the queen, Yu Niang as the noble concubine, the first of the four concubines, Wang Manjun as the Shu concubine, Xiao Yulou as the virtuous concubine, Zhang Hui as the virtuous concubine, and the rest were granted concubines and Jieyu.  The emperor¡¯s edict still did not establish a prince!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1029: Cleaning up the vassals

    The first month of the first year of the Dragon Age.  Li Jing ordered Cui Anqian to be the general of the expedition to the west. He marched to Chang'an and commanded 100,000 troops and horses for the expedition to the west. He continued to raid the unconquered vassal towns in the Shuofang area of ??Longyou in Guanzhong.  The imperial edict ordered Zeng Yuanyu to be the general in the southern expedition, commanding 100,000 troops, marching to Yuanwuguan, and responsible for attacking Shannan, Jingnan, Eyue and other Jianghan areas.  He also ordered Zhao Yan to be the general who conquered the east, commanding 100,000 troops, marched to Xuzhou, and attacked Zhu Wen in Henan.  The war went very smoothly. On the fifth day of February, General Cui Anqian led his troops from Chang'an to attack Zhu Mei in the town of Yinning, conquering Pizhou in one fell swoop. When he went to Ningzhou, Zhu Mei was defeated and captured, and the town of Yinning was destroyed.  Zeng Yuanyu also followed Li Jing's order and defeated Niu Xu, the Xichuan Jiedu envoy who led his army north. He took advantage of the situation to pursue the defeated army, marched southwest along the Han River, conquered Yangzhou, and captured the commander's residence in Shannan West Road Fan Town.  Xingyuan presided over Liangzhou, and then conquered Fengzhou, Xingzhou, and Lizhou. They recruited soldiers and horses from the south to Jianmen Pass and approached the middle of Shu.  Zhao Yan, the general of the Eastern Expedition, went north from Xuzhou to attack Xuanwu. Zhu Wen had already been besieged from all sides. Although he wanted to resist stubbornly, under the coordinated operations of the elite Qin army on land and water, especially on the open plains of the Central Plains, Qin  The Xuanwu Army's cavalry and artillery fought together, and the Xuanwu Army quickly lost all its peripheral strongholds, and finally had to retreat into various strongholds for defense.  In Xuanwu and Zhongwu prefectures and counties, except for a few big cities such as Bianliang and Chenxu, all other counties and villages were completely wiped out and leveled by Zhao Ji.  After Zhao Ji wiped out the counties and villages of Xuanwu and Zhongwu, he began to divide Liang Jun into various cities, isolate Liang Jun, and then attack one by one.  They defeated Chenzhou and Xuzhou in succession and captured more than 30,000 enemies and more than 10,000 horses.  Then he took advantage of the victory and attacked Xuanwu.  Attack Bianliang from three waterways: Bianhe River, Caihe River and Baigou River.  Another group of soldiers and horses came out of the military prison.  Attack Zhengzhou.  Zhu Wen was forced to abandon Zhengzhou.  He gathered his troops and horses in Bianliang to confront Zhao Yan.  Zhao Yan and Zhu Wen fought a decisive battle against Bianliang. The Tang army advanced by land and water. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses besieged Bianliang for more than a month. Zhu Wen was short of food and grass. Finally, the water gate of Bianliang was blown open by the Qin army with water mines. The Marine Corps stormed into the city, and the Liang army was unable to stop it.  .  Although they fought to the death and refused to surrender, after three days of bloody fighting, Liang Jun was almost completely dead and wounded. Even Zhu Wen himself was killed in the Yacheng Festival Hall, and the whole of Henan was peaceful.  It was at this time that more than a dozen generals including Wang Yanzhang, Li Cunxiao, and Gao Siji set out for Bianliang. On April 20, this group of generals with shining general stars on their shoulders had arrived in Bianzhou, Henan Province. Now  The Henan area is bounded by the Bianhe River. The west of the Bianhe River is roughly divided into Henan Province, and the east of the Bianhe River is divided into Henan Province.  It is roughly classified into Shandong Province.  Zhao Yan, the general of Zhengdong, personally went to the Bianhe Pier to greet the officer group.  "The general will pay homage to Commander Zhao!" Wang Yanzhang and others stepped forward to salute.  Zhao Yan smiled and stepped forward to greet them one by one. The officer corps heading south this time was extremely strong.  Li Jing's thirteen eunuchs, except Liu Xun who is in Fujian and Li Rang in charge of money, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu are now outside Jiangdong, and the remaining nine eunuchs are all here. In addition, now the red star general in the army, Guo  The two heroes of the Clan, Guo Wei and Guo Tao, also came together. In addition, a large group of young but prominent young generals including Zhang Chengzong, Liu Shouqian, and Guo Zhenshan, Guo Zhenhai, Li Wei, Li Juyi, etc. also came.  In front of this group of young men, Zhao Yan, the general who conquered the east, did not dare to put on airs at all.  Not long ago, the imperial court had abolished the original Five Army Governor's Office and separated it into the North and South Yamen.  The original Qin army was therefore divided into two major systems.  The Beiya Forbidden Army is in charge of 460,000 Forbidden Army troops. The 460,000 Forbidden Army is divided into sixteen armies, namely the Left and Right Yulin Guards, the Left and Right Jinwu Guards, the Left and Right Qianniu Guards of Jin, the Left and Right Shence Guards, and the Left and Right Shenwu Guards.  There are Shenwei guards on the left and right, Longwu guards on the left and right, and prison guards on the left and right.  The 460,000 forbidden troops of the Bei Ya Sixteenth Army are specifically responsible for the defense of the Gyeonggi region and several capitals scattered in various places. They are the most elite combat troops.  Nanya, on the other hand, commands the guards. Nanya has twelve armies of guards, namely the left and right Yi guards, the left and right Wei guards, the left and right imperial guards, the left and right Xiao guards, the left and right Wu guards, and the left and right waiting guards.  They command 540,000 guardsmen across the country and are responsible for border defense and city defense except for the capital and capital.  The new military system of the General Staff Council, the Ministry of War, the 16th Army of the North Government and the 12th Army of the South Government Guards commanded millions of standing troops across the country.  According to the new military system, the General Staff Council is still in charge of mobilizing troops, and the North and South Yamen are in charge of commanding troops, but the North and South Yamen cannot mobilize troops in peacetime.  The imperial and guard armies of the northern and southern yamen each have five divisions, each division has two brigades, each brigade has five battalions, each battalion has two capitals, and each capital has five groups.  When not in combat, the troops are usually stationed in various places in battalion units. The highest commander is the battalion commander. In the Forbidden Army, the highest commander is the brigade commander.  Further up, during non-combat periods, although there are establishments, officers do not have the right to directly command subordinate combat units.  Only when the emperor orders the selection of generals, the Senate issues transfer orders, and the Ministry of War issues the Tiger Talisman Soldier Seal, can the general truly command his own army and division.  Zhao Yan knows very well that although this is not the end of the bird, the bow is hidden.?It can also be regarded as the inevitable restrictions on generals, soldiers and horses after successive dynasties have pacified the world.  In the future, the more senior generals like him are, the rarer they will have the opportunity to command troops.  On the contrary, it is these young generals who hold the title of major general and brigadier general. The battlefield in the future will only belong to them.  This group of young generals arrived under the emperor's order and were preparing to lead troops to fight in Shannan.  According to the strategic planning of Li Jing and the Senate, the imperial court's strategy to pacify the world is still to move west first and then east.  Judging from this situation, after wiping out Henan, the army will temporarily maintain the status quo on the eastern front, while concentrating its forces on attacking Guanlong and deploying elite troops to attack and sweep Bahan and Jingxiang areas at the same time.  The first stage is to wipe out Guanlong and Henan, the second stage is to wipe out Bahan and Jingxiang, the third stage is to capture Shuzhong, the fourth stage is to attack Hunan, Jiangxi and Eyue, and finally move down the river to wipe out all  southeast.  The generals came and brought Li Jing's orders, and Zhao Yan continued to stay in Xuzhou.  However, most of the troops and horses under his command had to be transferred to Zhang Zimian, who came with the generals. He and the generals would lead the attack on Qin Zongquan in western Henan and Liu Jurong in Xiangyang.  Li Jing and the Senate analyzed that although Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu had already betrayed Li Jing, they were now in a dilemma and did not dare to further openly rebel.  And he is not willing to take a step back and surrender completely.  The Qin army now has troops on both the south and north sides of the Yangtze River.  After losing the echo from other places.  These two people have been made dumplings now.  If the imperial court really makes up its mind, it will not be difficult to pacify Jiangdong.  However, Li Jing is not in a hurry to touch them now because the imperial court must first focus on dealing with the Guanlong and Shuhan regions. Li Jing believes that as long as the west is pacified, the Jiangdong region will be conquered without a fight.  Zhao Yan had been in Huaisi for a long time, and he was the best at defense among the commanders in the court.  Therefore, Li Jing finally asked him to stay in Xu Si to keep an eye on Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu, and sent Zhang Zimian, a general who was good at mobile warfare and good at attacking, to command the attack on Jingxiang.  "I accept the imperial edict!" Zhao Yan respectfully accepted the edict without showing the slightest expression of dissatisfaction on his face.  Shenjing, the Forbidden City.  Prime Minister Zheng Congchen came forward: "I believe that His Majesty has been on the throne for half a year, and he is still establishing a crown prince. The crown prince is the foundation of a country, and the new crown prince must be established as soon as possible, so that the government can be in order and the people of the world can be stable." Li Jing sat on the dragon throne.  above.  He did not establish a prince, and the ministers tolerated it for half a year.  After all, I couldn't bear it anymore.  In the past six months, there have been undercurrents in the DPRK surrounding the establishment of a crown prince.  He glanced at the ministers in the palace and said slowly: "I hesitated to establish the crown prince. This is because the princes are young. The crown prince is the foundation of a country. I must be cautious and never take the throne lightly." Zheng Tian came out.  The memorial said: "The princes are still young. Whether they are wise or foolish cannot be tested. It is too early to tell. However, your majesty has just passed his thirtieth year, which is the peak period of the Spring and Autumn period. With your wise and healthy majesty, he will definitely rule for a hundred years.  . Therefore, there is no need to care too much about whether the prince is wise or foolish. Besides, the ancient rule is to appoint the eldest son as the prince, so there is no need for your majesty to make a decision. " Once these words came out, it meant that the son of Wang Guiniang would be the prince.  Although in the past when Li Jing was the king of Qin, there were two princesses. The children of Wang Guiniang and Yu Youniang were both legitimate sons.  But now, after Li Jing ascended the throne and Wang Guiniang was appointed queen, among the princes, only Wang Guiniang's two sons can be called legitimate sons.  Although Yu Youniang is the first of the four concubines, her children, like Wang Manjun's children, are just the concubines of the emperor.  Li Jing shook his head, "The prince is the foundation of a country and the crown prince of the country. Of course, the future emperor must appoint a wise man. I have fifty-four princes now, but most of them are young, and the oldest one is only more than ten years old. Originally, I have fifty-four princes.  My intention is to wait for a few more years before establishing the crown prince. Since all my dear friends have requested that he be established early in order to stabilize the people of the world, let¡¯s establish him first.¡± On the sixth day of the sixth lunar month in the first year of the Dragon Era, Li Jing issued an edict and granted the title of Lan.  Li Dezhao, the king of Lingjun, was the king of Qin, Li Delin was the king of Jin, Li Defang was the king of Qi, Li Dexiu was the king of Chu, Li Deshui was the king of Zhou, Li Deye was the king of Lu, Li Dehun was the king of Zhao, Li Dejue was the king of Wei, Li Dexiang was the king of Liang,  Li Derui is the king of Yan.  Ten kings canonized at one time.  On the ninth day of June, Li Jing issued another edict, officially canonizing King Qin Li Dezhao as the crown prince, crowned him, settled in the East Palace, and began to learn to handle government affairs.  In August, Cui Anqian pacified Guanzhong, in September, Zeng Yuanyu pacified Hanzhong, and in October, Zhang Zimian pacified western Henan and Shannan.  In November, Zhang Huaishen, the son of the Zhang Yichao brothers who had returned from the Shazhou uprising, and the current governor of the Guiyi Army, surrendered and welcomed Cui An's Qianxi Expedition to Hexi. He also went to Beijing in person like Zhang Yichao did, taking his wife and daughter with him.  Shenjing Jin met Li Jing.  At the end of the year, after Zhang Zimian defeated Qin Zongquan, he defeated Liu Jurong again and captured Xiangyang. Then, he conquered Jingzhou, Jiangling Prefecture like a gust of wind.  In the second year of Longji, Cui An sneaked out of Sanguan and entered Shu. He joined forces with Zeng Yuanyu and launched a massive attack on central Shu.  &nbsp; In February, Jianmen was breached, and 150,000 troops invaded central Sichuan.  Tian Lingzi and Chen Jingxuan resisted stubbornly. Gao Renhou, a famous general in central Sichuan, personally served as the vanguard and defeated Tian Lingzi's army.  The Sichuan army was defeated, and the Tian Lingzi brothers were captured. In March, Gao Renhou invaded Chengdu, and Li Zhang and all the officials in the Chengdu camp were captured.  In May, Zhang Zimian pacified Hunan. In June, the three marshals Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian and Zeng Yuanyu joined forces in Jiangling.  In June, three armies gathered in Jiangling, built warships, and prepared to go south along the Yangtze River to attack the lower reaches of the Yangtze River.  In August, Yang Xingmi and Qian Liu invited themselves to Beijing. In September, officers and soldiers entered Eyue, Hunan, Jiangxi, Huainan, Xuanshe, Jiangsu and Zhejiang.  In October, Yang Xingmi, Qian Liu, Zhang Rui, Yu Gui, Yu Qiu, Kang Chengjie, Liu Xun and others went to Beijing to meet the saint!  At this point, dozens of vassal towns in the world have been pacified one by one, and the imperial court has pacified the world and is in chaos.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1030 The Holy Emperor Longwu and the Supreme Khan

    On the New Year's Day of the third year of the Dragon Age, all the ministers went to the palace to be honored as emperor. Prime Minister Zheng Congdan led hundreds of officials to the palace to be honored as the "Sheng Wen Long Wu God Emperor".  On the eighth day of the first lunar month, Emperor Wu issued an edict that Jin Linwei, Wang Zhong, Cui Anqian, Zhang Zimian, Zeng Yuanyu, Zhao Yan, Gao Shunli, Xin Tan and other eight generals be given the title of marshal!  In the south study room, Zhang Chengye reported in front of the palace: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Marshal will meet you outside the hall!" Li Jing stood up to greet him and gave the Eighth Marshal a seat.  "I invite you to come here. Do you know what is going on?" "Piece the barbarians!" Lin Wei, the leader of the eight commanders, said proactively.  After the ceremony just now, Lin Wei and other eight generals have become the top generals in the Tang Dynasty, and no one can surpass these eight generals.  Originally, it can be said that Yu Xuan, Zheng Wei and others also commanded thousands of armies and made many meritorious deeds. However, under the new imperial system, civil and military forces were separated. Only military generals who were active military commanders could be awarded military ranks. Therefore, they were finally able to obtain the top marshal title.  These are the only eight generals who hold the title.  "You really understand, please tell me how to defeat the barbarians?" Since the founding of the new dynasty, it took two years to completely wipe out the vassals and unify the four seas.  However, things were not peaceful around Datang.  In addition to the Northeast, which conquered various tribes in the early years and began to immigrate to farmland, there are many sizable forces in other places.  Lin Wei said: "During the Qianfu and Zhonghe years, there were wars in the Central Plains, and there was no peace in the desert. Decades ago, the Uighurs were in civil strife and were destroyed by the Xijiasi. But the Xijiasi were not powerful enough to dominate the grassland. In the end,  Returning to the foot of Jinshan Mountain, there is no overlord in the eastern grassland. A large number of tribes such as Shiwei, Xi, Turk, Uighur, and Khitan have moved westward, making this area a mixed place. After the battle of hundreds of tribes in the northeast, the Khitan and Shiwei were defeated by us.  Some tribes such as the Hu tribe and the Mohe began to flee westward on a larger scale. In the past few years, we have been using troops in the Central Plains and have not pursued the Hu tribe who fled westward. Now that several years have passed, the grassland tribes have recovered a lot and their lives have recovered a lot.  The tribes are all on horseback and are naturally brave and good at fighting. The Supervisory Office estimates that there are no less than a million herders from various tribes in the East and West grasslands, and no less than hundreds of thousands of people. Although they are now scattered and not united, on the contrary.  Sometimes tribes attack each other, but the cavalry of these tribes come and go like the wind, and they are extremely fierce. If they are ignored, I am afraid that within ten years, there will be another powerful tribe in the grassland, which will be a disaster for the Central Plains!  Say, the imperial court should strike first?" Li Jing frowned, obviously not satisfied with Lin Wei's theory of grassland threat.  Lin Wei is the newly appointed marshal, and his words at this time must be the result of communication with other marshals.  This shows that the military generals of the imperial court are still staring at the north and west.  This vision still focuses on the traditional strategic pattern.  Put the imperial court's defense focus in the west and north directions.  This is contrary to his ideas.  Li Jing clearly remembers that in history, the Great Wall built in the past dynasties was actually built along the 400 mm rainfall line.  The 400 mm rainfall contour is the dividing line between dry and humid areas.  In the history of China, there have been periods when the farming society in the Central Plains prospered and the nomadic peoples in the north surrendered, such as the powerful Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty.  There was also an era when northern tribes came to dominate the Central Plains.  Such as the Five Hus and Sixteen Kingdoms.  But in most cases, this only temporarily changed the boundary between agricultural civilization and nomadic tribes, and did not fundamentally eliminate the existence and interaction of these two societies.  In history, no matter how powerful Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was, no matter how brave Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and Li Guang were, no matter how wise Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was, no matter how brave Li Jing, Li Ji and others were.  Although they once pushed the boundaries of the actual control area very far north, in the end it was difficult to implement long-term governance.  At one time, there were still Huns and Turks further north who were fighting against them.  Even if the few tribes that took over the Central Plains tried their best to become Sinicized like the Xianbei of the Northern Wei Dynasty, when they adapted to the life of the Central Plains.  The Hu people, who still live a nomadic life in the north, will challenge and try to replace them.  This situation has happened repeatedly in the long history.  Therefore, for thousands of years, dynasties have been changing and history has been advancing, but the grassland nomads and the farming civilization of the Central Plains have never truly merged.     Why?  Li Jing knows exactly why all this is happening.  This is first of all because of the difference in climate and geographical environment between grasslands and agricultural areas.  Historians have proposed the famous 400 mm rainfall contour.  To the north of this line, where the rainfall is less than 400 mm, it is a semi-arid area, which is not suitable for growing crops, so it becomes a nomadic area; while to the south, where the rainfall is more than 400 mm, it is a semi-humid and humid area, suitable for agriculture.  Hence it became an agrarian society.  By comparison, you will find that this boundary is approximately on the southern boundary of the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region and curves downward; it is also roughly consistent with the direction of the Great Wall.  It curves downward because the further inland, the less rainfall occurs at the same latitude.  This is different from what many people imagine. In many Central Plains people andIn the minds of shepherds, farmland and pasture land are of the same quality, and they can be used as either farmland or pasture.  But in reality, the land and climate north and south of the 400 mm rainfall contour are not homogeneous.  According to this difference, no matter who first occupied the land, or whether the ownership of the land was later changed through war or trade, farmland and pasture will still be divided in this way.  If a farmer purchases or occupies grassland in the north, farming is not as good as herding, so he can only become a herdsman to be most efficient. On the other hand, if a herdsman purchases or occupies farmland in the south, herding is not as good as farming, and the only rational choice is to become a farmer.  ??History, many Hu people who went south eventually either returned to the grasslands, or became Sinicized and assimilated into the farming civilization of the Central Plains.  At the same time, many Han people entered the northern grasslands, but in the end, these people basically became herders.  Li Jing is deeply aware that this boundary cannot be changed by force.  If Datang puts the direction of attack in the north, then it will be taking a detour.  History tells Li Jing that for the civilization of the Central Plains, opening up territory to the northeast and southwest is the real contribution to the contemporary era and the benefit to the future.  But Lin Wei¡¯s words are not completely unreasonable. The characteristics of the nomadic people make this ethnic group inherently aggressive.  Once they become stronger, they will inevitably invade south.  The civilization of the Central Plains cannot truly occupy and control the grasslands, but it cannot ignore them. Otherwise, they will be the biggest threat to the Central Plains.  Li Jing frowned, this is really a money-losing project.  Even if we win, we won't be able to occupy the grassland.  However, even if the business is losing money, it must be done.  "How will the Senate prepare to fight?" The new dynasty was established.  The General Staff House, the highest body of the military, has also undergone some changes. The General Staff House is composed of the General Staff Officer, followed by the left and right staff officers, followed by the Horse Army Commander, the Infantry Commander, the Navy Commander, and the Navy Commander.  Division Marine Corps Commander.  The general staff officer, the left and right staff officers, plus the four military commanders.  The core layer is these seven people.  The four commanders are also called Ma Shuai, Bu Shuai, Shui Shuai and Lu Shuai respectively.  Under these four commanders, each has a deputy capital commander and a capital prince.  The responsibilities and powers of the General Staff Council have been much strengthened than before, and are much higher than those of the North and South Yamen and the Ministry of War.  Responsible for the imperial court's military strategic deployment and the power to mobilize troops.  Duke An Guo.  Marshal Lin Wei is now the first general staff officer of the founding of the People's Republic of China.  As Chief of the General Staff, he was also the Emperor's Chief Military Advisor.  Lin Wei replied: "The meaning of the General Staff Council is that the Tang Dynasty has wise kings and wise ministers, brave ministers and generals, and everyone is united. This is what I am better than the Hu people. However, the country has just been established. The world has just been settled. It is not appropriate to engage in large-scale wars. We must be careful with our troops."  ¡± Fighting must be fought, but it does not have to be a big fight.  Lin Wei's words made Li Jing breathe a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that they would come up with some plan to conquer the grassland once their minds got hot.  Now, just hit early, but be careful about the results.  It made him very satisfied.  The preliminary plan made by the General Staff Council was very good. They proposed that to deal with the grasslands, they could imitate the strategies of the Northern Zhou and Sui Dynasties, with military as the supplement and strategy as the mainstay.  To deal with these scattered tribes that have not yet become strong, we can implement the strategy of uniting the weak and separating the strong, and making friends from far away and attacking closely.  Instigate these tribes to attack each other.  In this way, the court only needs to invest the smallest amount of force to achieve the greatest results, ensure border security, and weaken the forces that suppress the grassland.  Li Jing stood up.  Picking up a secret memorial, "I will show you a memorial for all the marshals!" Lin Wei took it with both hands. It was the memorial given by Prime Minister Sun Lan in the Supervisory Office.  According to the report above, the information on the grassland obtained by the Supervisory Office sent people to spy on the grassland. Today, the most powerful ones on the grassland are still the Xijiasi, then the Uighurs, and then the Tatars and Khitans who moved westward.  Although the Khitan tribe is not as powerful as the previous tribes at the moment, after they moved westward, they have united with many tribes that moved westwards in the past few years and have established a firm foothold on the grasslands.  Even last year, the Khitan united with the Tatars and Tibetans to attack the Uighurs and won a great victory. Now their power has greatly increased, and they have obtained large areas of rich pasture, as well as a large number of plundered slaves and livestock.  With such power, this tribe, which was once reduced to a state of disgrace by Li Jing in the Northeast, may be able to turn around again within a few years.  The eight marshals took turns reading the memorial.  "The emperor wants to use troops, please help us!" Li Jing laughed loudly and said: "The commanders support me, I am determined!" In March, the Uighurs in Ganzhou, Hexi took advantage of the opportunity of the Hexi Guiyi Army to enter the Central Plains, and launched  Rebellion, attacking Gan, Su and other Hexi states.  The Khitans and Tatars in the northwest immediately responded with troops and sent troops into the Hexi region of the Tang Dynasty.  In May, the Uighurs, Tatars, and Western Liao allied forces advanced to Su and Gansu and approached Liangzhou, but were repulsed by the Tang army's border guards.  Lin Wei stood in front of the large sand table in the General Staff House, watching groups of staff officers working on the drawings and sand table, "The time has come to send troops!" Lin Wei said to the left and right staff officers in the General Staff House:Said the Fourth Commander.  Things are exactly as Lin Wei said.  The next day, Li Jing summoned the generals to the court. Above the main hall, the General Staff Council, the two yamen and the Ministry of War all reported that the army was ready to send troops, and that the logistics, supplies, and food were all ready.  Li Jing immediately issued an order to dispatch troops, ordering Liu Xun to be the commander of a regiment and march into the grassland on his own.  With Zhou Dewei as the commander of the second army, they entered the grassland from Lingbei Province to the Xing'an Mountains.  Guo Chongtao was the commander of the third army and marched westward from Lingwu.  Guo Zhenshan was the commander of the Fourth Army Corps and advanced northwestward from Yunzhong in northern Shanxi. Li Wei was the commander of the Fifth Army Corps and advanced westward across the Yanshan Mountains from Yingzhou.  The five-pronged army has a total of more than 100,000 troops.  The entire offensive line stretched from the Daxingan Mountains in the northeast to Yanshan in western Liaoning, Yinshan in Shanxi, and Helan Mountain in the meander of the river. It was a long front thousands of miles long, and five armies attacked at the same time.  Although the enemy soldiers on the border were in the Hexi Corridor, the imperial court's intention to send troops was not only to treat headaches and foot pains, but also to sort out the entire prairie from east to west.  Although the Five Route Army did not dispatch any marshal, Li Jing dispatched the most powerful and brave generals in the Tang Dynasty, as well as the most elite imperial guards and military guards.  In August, the Qin army's black eagle battle flag appeared on the prairie. When the tribal herdsmen on the grassland saw the overwhelming Tang army cavalry, they were all frightened and frightened. "After conquering the land of Liaodong, the Tang Dynasty finally came to the prairie."  "In September, dozens of troops surrendered.  In front of the powerful Tang army.  They dare not resist.  In December, several armies attacking from the east had swept through the entire eastern prairie. The soldiers and horses reached the Jinshan Mountains at the junction of the east and west, and the five armies successfully joined forces.  "Report to the general, the former army has defeated the Tatar tribe's troops and horses, and the Xiliao troops and horses are retreating to the west of Jinshan!" Liu Xun thought for a moment, and the five armies were among them.  His first legion is the main force of the Chinese army, so he is also the leader of the generals this time.  He said solemnly: "Pursue Yelu Abaoji and never let this guy go!" "General, the other ministries are still behind, do you want to wait for them to catch up?" "The military situation is urgent and we can't wait any longer. Chase!" Yelu Abaoji is early.  Last year, he succeeded to the throne as the Khan of the Xiliao Kingdom. Under his leadership, the Xiliao Kingdom gained a foothold at the foot of Jinshan Mountain and gradually expanded.  This time they contacted the Tatars who had moved westward and the Ganzhou Uighurs, one of the three branches that separated after the Uighurs destroyed the country, and sent troops together.  result.  In the blink of an eye, they were defeated by the fierce counterattacks of the Tang army.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Yelu Abaoji immediately abandoned his ally Tatar army and quickly fled westward.  Not long after crossing the Jinshan Mountain, the most powerful tribe at the foot of the Jinshan Mountain, the Xijiasi people who once destroyed the Uighur Empire, suddenly came out.  They had long been wary of the Khitans, and now they had received an edict from Emperor Wu of the Tang Dynasty, inviting him to join the Khitans.  After receiving many benefits from the Tang people, the Xijiasi people did not miss this opportunity to beat the drowned dog.  When Liu Xun arrived all the way, the two tribes were killing each other and blood flowed like a river.  Liu Xun led his troops to attack, and with the trumpet blasting, he waved his troops straight into the formation.  The soldiers and horses of Xiliao were hit by this impact and immediately collapsed and fled.  They dispersed, and in the blink of an eye they were defeated. In the end, Yelu Abaoji did not escape the siege, and was surrounded by the Chiagasi cavalry.  He was captured and presented to the Tang army.  A month later, Liu Xun and other five generals had completely defeated the coalition forces of the Ganzhou Uighurs, the Western Liao Khitans, and the Western Moving Tatars, and re-established the Hexisha, Gan, Su and other states.  The edict from Li Jing¡¯s class teacher arrived.  Guo Chongtao entered the account and said, "Your Majesty has ordered the troops to return to the court?" "The edict is written like this. What does the general think?" "This is not an opportunity to stop the troops." "Well, the Western Liao, Ganzhou Uighurs, and Tatars will be destroyed. If this happens,  Withdraw your troops, I'm afraid that no one will be able to suppress Xijiasi from now on, and he will soon dominate the grassland! " "Xiajiasi just helped us defeat the Khitan, Uighur, and Tatar coalition forces. If we use troops against them now, I'm afraid it will affect His Majesty's reputation!  "Your Majesty is not suitable to issue this troop dispatch order, but we can." "Now that the soldiers know the order of the commander, how can they lead the troops?" "It is worth doing it once and for all."  The commanders of the legions gathered in a tent and discussed secretly for half the night, and finally decided to continue using troops to surrender Chiagas.  The strategy was decided.  Liu Xun and others took advantage of the night to send troops to raid Xiajiasi's camp. Xiajiasi was caught off guard and had no sense of caution at all.  When the Xijiasi people panicked and discovered that Tang Qi had appeared, Guo Chongtao, who was rushing at the front, was only a few miles away from the camp.  The Xijiasi people were defeated and all 30,000 light cavalry were wiped out. Liu Xun and others took advantage of the victory to advance westward and divided their troops to attack the camps of various tribes of the Xijiasi people.  More than 30,000 people were beheaded, more than 200,000 men and women were captured, and millions of miscellaneous animals were captured. All the noble leaders of the Xijiasi people were killed, and most of the elite warriors were captured.  After this battle, the powerful ShyGas's spine was whipped straight away, and he was knocked down into the dust.  In March of the fourth year of Longji, starting from Daxingan Mountains in the east, Yanshan Mountain and Yinshan Mountain in the south, Helan Mountain and Jinshan Mountain in the west, Shazhou Dunhuang, and the desert in the north, all came under the jurisdiction of the Tang Empire.  In June, chiefs from various countries in the Western Regions, including the Xizhou Uighurs, Jiuxing Wuhu, Ge Luolu, and Tuqi Shi, all came to Shenjing to meet Emperor Wenlongwu of the Tang Dynasty.  The princes of all ethnic groups said together: "Please invite the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to be the Supreme Khan." When Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty threatened the Turkic Empire, he was honored as the Sage Khan, and after Li Shimin defeated the Turks, he was honored as the Heavenly Khan.  Now Li Jing defeated the tribes in the grassland, especially the way in which generals Liu Xun and Guo Chongtao finally sent troops to Xijiasi without authorization, which completely shocked the tribes in the grassland and the Western Regions.  "Sage Khan, Heavenly Khan, Supreme Khan, which one is more honorable, I guess these barbarians themselves don't know, but the title presented shows their completely conquered surrender at this time.  Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and burst into laughter, as if he had accepted the flattery from the chiefs.  "Long live the Supreme Khan!" All the Hu chiefs knelt down and worshiped, and the sound shook the palace.  Li Jing is aloof and full of supreme authority.  For such a result, he couldn't help but be happy in his heart.  Although Liu Xun and others took it upon themselves to raid the Xijiasi people, which frightened the Hu people, they could not help but criticize the style of the new emperor Wu.  But today's results illustrate an unbreakable truth: justice and axioms are within the range of cannons.  Those rebellious Hu people finally surrendered after seeing the powerful strength of the New Datang Empire.  "Supreme Khan" is just a title, but it fully reflects the deterrent power of the Tang Empire today.  This battle is well fought. This battle will ensure the stability of the northern border for twenty years!

 Volume 1 Tutuan Countryman Chapter 1031 Central Empire (Final Chapter)

    "Xindengzhou, we're here!" I woke up from my sleep with a headache. This was the aftereffect of celebrating the upcoming journey with my fellow passengers on the ship last night.  At first, I thought it was just an unawakened dream.  Ever since the Red Victory entered Xinbo Bay, almost every day I could hear someone shouting that Xindengzhou had arrived, but every time it was just above the vast sea.  Ever since I decided to go to Sintengju and embarked on the red Victory, I gradually became accustomed to the monotonous and boring days of long sea journeys.  But this time, the loud voices outside told me that this was not a dream, nor was it ¡®lying about military information¡¯, but that we had truly arrived in Xindengzhou!  I struggled to get up, quickly dressed, and wanted to get out of the cabin and reach the deck immediately.  After leaving the cabin door, the passage was crowded with many passengers who were as anxious as me to get to the deck immediately. They all wanted to see this new Dengzhou that they had heard countless rumors about when they were in Middle-earth for the first time. He also  There is another name - Golden Peninsula.  Rumor has it that there is gold everywhere and there are opportunities to get rich overnight.  This is a paradise for adventurers and a new home for immigrants.  Since Emperor Wu wiped out the vassals, unified the world, and established the new Tang Empire, the maritime trade of the Tang Dynasty has become more and more prosperous.  Bohai Bay, Yangtze River Estuary, Hangzhou Bay, Vietnam Bay, and other large ports, relying on the right time, location, and people, and under the full management of the imperial court, their scale and atmosphere are far from what they used to be.  In the past, the Bohai Bay area in the north was prosperous, and only Hangzhou Bay in the southeast was prosperous. However, in recent years, the imperial court has been fully engaged in the management of the southeast coast.  Make it from north to south.  Gradually prospered.  New Bohai Bay.  It turned out to be a huge bay in the South China Sea surrounded by Champa, Chenla, Bagan, Srivijaya, Malacca and other countries in the southern Annan region.  However, in the 20th year of the Dragon Age, this place had already been renamed the New Bohai Bay. Champa, Chenla, Bagan and other countries to the north of the bay have now become the southern territory of the New Tang Empire.  In the third year of the Dragon Age, the Zhunian Kingdom on the Tianzhu continent sent a large-scale army to attack the countries of Ceylon, Bagan, and Malacca in the South China Sea, intending to invade the Nanyang region.  Srivijaya, the powerful country of the Golden Peninsula in the South Sea and Jinzhou Island, sent troops to fight, and the two sides launched a war in the South China Sea.  During this period, Emperor Wu, who had just flattened all the northwest grassland tribes and was worshiped as the Supreme Khan by the chiefs of the Western Regions, seized this opportunity and sent a large number of elites from the Supervision Office to sneak into Nanyang to escape from the warring two countries and assassinate the generals of both sides.  Officials and nobles fell on both sides.  In the end, the war became bigger and bigger, and almost all the island countries and land countries in Southeast Asia were involved.  "Zhu Nian is a dynasty in southern Tianzhu. Its power has increased greatly in recent years and it has unified southern Tianzhu.  The people of his country are warlike, and the dynasty has 60,000 war elephants.  Each war elephant is seven or eight feet tall and carries a hut on its back. The warriors use bows and arrows to fight from a distance. Regardless of this elephant formation, they repeatedly defeat their opponents.  In the third year of the Dragon Age, under the Zhunian dynasty, they had ruled 15 million people, and their power far exceeded Srivijaya.  ¡° However, most of Srivijaya¡¯s territory is on the island. The maritime military strength of Palembang on the Malay Island opposite the Golden Peninsula, the capital, cannot be underestimated.  A strong man on land in Tianzhu and an overlord on the sea in Nanyang.  With the secret intervention of the New Tang Empire, the two major forces fought harder and harder. After three years of war, by the sixth year of the Dragon Age, both sides were exhausted and both sides suffered losses.  At this time, the New Tang Empire finally completed its war preparations. Following Emperor Wu's order, 200,000 Tang troops advanced by land and water and moved south in two directions.  One hundred thousand infantry troops attacked Nanzhao from Hunan, Guangxi, and Vietnam, while another army composed of 50,000 navy and 50,000 marine troops came down the coast of Annan.  No one expected that the New Tang Empire in the Central Plains would quickly intervene in Southeast Asia and send such a huge army as soon as it unified China.  At the beginning of the war, the Tang army did not directly deal with Zhunan and Srivijaya. Instead, they sent troops to attack Srivijaya on the grounds that Srivijaya had harmed the Tang Dynasty's maritime trade in Nanyang.  Marshal Megan of the General Staff Council, who was the marshal who commanded 50,000 naval and marine troops during the Southern Expedition at that time, took the initiative to contact Zhu Chaan and proposed a joint crusade against Sriwijaya.  It was even promised at that time that after the destruction of Srivijaya, the Golden Peninsula would be returned to Zhuchaan and Jinzhou Island would be returned to the Tang Dynasty.  At that time, Zhunian Kingdom was caught in the quagmire of war with Srivijaya. It was difficult to get off the tiger and could not advance or retreat.  When his country received the proposal from Tang Jun, he couldn't help but be tempted.  Many dignitaries received large bribes from the Tang Dynasty and praised the alliance.  In the end, Zhu Nian and Xintang teamed up to attack Srivijaya.  In the eighth year of the Dragon Age, the Three Buddhas were destroyed.  In the ninth year of Longji, Nanzhao was destroyed.  In the same year, the Zhuchaan Expeditionary Force, which was in a hurry to board the Golden Peninsula to receive the fruits of victory, was ambushed by the Tang army and the entire army of 50,000 soldiers and horses was wiped out.  The Tang Empire launched an all-out war against the Zhunian Kingdom.  From the ninth year of the Dragon Age, this war lasted until the eighteenth year of the Dragon Age.  The empire's expeditionary force not only finally destroyed the Zhunian Kingdom, but also destroyed the empire from the Sanchuan Province and Guangxi Province in the southwest of the empire.The southern expedition finally reached the southern coastal areas.  The Navy has been operating in Nanyang for many years, and has completely conquered the Nanyang islands, and even established a port base on the remote southern barren mainland island.  The bay originally controlled by Srivijaya was renamed New Bohai Bay, the Golden Peninsula was renamed New Dengzhou, and Jinzhou Island was renamed New Lushun.  The Strait of Malacca, which was originally located between New Tengzhou and New Lushun, was also renamed the Golden Strait.  This was originally the only place for maritime trade. After the Qin Dynasty took control of Nanyang, after many years of operation, the scale and atmosphere here far exceeded those of the Srivijaya era. It has become the busiest and most crowded port in Nanyang. It can even be said that  It is the busiest port in the entire Tang Dynasty, surpassing Dengzhou and Hangzhou.  Especially this year, although the Lantern Festival of the 20th Year of the Dragon has just passed, the winter trade wind blowing from north to south since November last year is the best time of year for ships to sail to the Southeast Asia.  Riding on the winter trade winds from the southeastern coast of the Central Plains, some southeastern ships in the south are the first to ride the wind, arriving after the Lantern Festival every year.  As the winter monsoon begins from November to March, a large number of ships from the Central Plains will ride the wind southward.  From June to September every year, the summer monsoon begins, and a large number of ships head north.  And during the monsoon intermission period from March to June and September to November every year, there will also be a large number of ships waiting at the ports near the Golden Strait.  Because there is no wind in the strait all year round.  This is also the best haven.  It has even become the largest maritime trade transfer station between the East and the West.     at this time.  All dormant things move in response to the times, and the Golden Strait has entered the busy season earlier than in previous years. Large and small sailboats in the harbor come in and out, day and night, queuing up to pass the empire's customs and sail across the strait.  My name is Shi Jingtang, and I was born in Baima Township, Yizhou, Hebei Province in the first year of Guangming (880) of Emperor Xizong of the former Tang Dynasty.  My father is not from Hebei who has lived in Yizhou for a long time. He was originally from Shatuo who lived in Daibei.  My ancestor moved from Shazhou in the far western region. In his early years, he served under Li Keyong, King of Shatuo, and later joined Emperor Wu.  He was discharged from the army when the army was reduced by one million, became a civilian official, and became the mayor of Baima Town.  I am twenty-five years old this year, and my father is currently the punishment envoy of Yizhou.  The New Tang Empire now has forty-eight provinces and three hundred and sixty states. As one of the state's troikas, my father can only be regarded as a middle-level official.  But my father also has the title of Founding Son, an honor that many provincial officials may not have.  My mother is also a Northern Borderer.  But this does not prevent me from becoming an imperial citizen.  I have been studying since I was a child and learned martial arts from my father.  I entered school at the age of six, and at the age of ten I was admitted to the most prestigious Spartan training camp in the empire as a candidate. It was not until the age of twenty, that is, five years ago, in the fifteenth year of the Dragon Age, that I officially entered the imperial army.  He served as a lieutenant and became a deputy of the Imperial Army with the rank of second lieutenant.  In the fifteenth year of the Dragon Age, the war between the Empire and the Zhunian Kingdom has come to an end.  The war in the south has calmed down, and the empire's military focus has shifted to the northwest.  The first battle I fought in the army was against the Tubo people.  But at that time, I was only responsible for mopping up the pieces. Tubo, which had already weakened as early as the end of the Tang Dynasty, was no longer as brave as it used to be. Internal conflicts continued and it fell apart. The empire spent ten years training a legion adapted to plateau warfare.  , and finally wiped out all the Tubo tribes in one fell swoop.  In that battle, I didn't get any chance to show off my talents, but after the war against Tubo that ended in the 16th year of the Dragon Chronicle, I was still successfully promoted to lieutenant and officially became the leader of the team.  In the 16th year, he went to the Western Regions with the army. Due to the surrender of Khotan, the rebellion of the Uighurs in Xizhou was triggered, followed by the intervention of the Black Khan Dynasty west of Congling.  The Black Khan Dynasty is a branch of the Turks.  At the end of the Tang Dynasty, the Uighurs were destroyed by civil strife. Three tribes began to move westward. One of them was the Ganzhou Uighurs, one was the Xizhou Uighurs, and another group headed west to the Geluolu tribe in the Chu River area under the leadership of the Khan Pang Teqin.  .  The Uyghurs and Geluolu were both branches of the Turks. Hou Pangteqin surrendered to the Geluolu and other Turkic tribes. Together they established a unified dynasty, known as the Karakhan Dynasty in history. They were also nicknamed because of their black clothes and black flags.  The Black Khan Dynasty.  This newly established dynasty implemented a centralized system of dual khans, had a strong national power, and was also a shaman and Zoroastrian believer.  After the founding of the New Tang Dynasty, they immediately launched an expedition to the Hexi Corridor and wiped out the Ganzhou Uighurs in one fell swoop. This made the Black Khans, who were also Uighurs, very dissatisfied.  When the New Tang Dynasty destroyed Tubo and continued to expand westward, they finally couldn't sit still and tried to annex the Khotan Kingdom. When the Khotan Kingdom finally surrendered to the empire, they finally went to war with the Tang Dynasty.  This war is nothing to the empire, but it completely changed me.  The initial war went smoothly. After one year of fighting, we recaptured Khotan and defeated the Xizhou Uighurs. We even won several battles with the Black Khan Dynasty.  By then I had been promoted to major and became an infantry deputy battalion commander.  Just when I thought the war was coming to an end, the Black Khan dynasty attracted a more powerful ally.  Once destroyed by the Arab EmpireThe sixth grandson of the emperor of the Sasanian Empire, the newly established Persian Samanid Dynasty in the Transoxiana region.  This is a military power close to Congling and Tubo in the Western Regions. Although this newly established Persian dynasty, like the New Tang Dynasty, is ostensibly headed by the black-clad Dashi, they are an out-and-out military power.  When the Arab Empire expanded eastward, it once fought with the Tang Empire in Henglus in the Western Region. In the end, the Tang army was defeated because of the defection of the Geluolu people. Later, due to the Anshi Rebellion, the Anxi troops withdrew to the Central Plains, and the Tang Dynasty had no chance to compete with the Arabs again.  People decide the outcome.  Nowadays, the Black Khan Dynasty and the Samanid Dynasty rise together in the Western Region, separating the east and west of Congling.  Originally, they would be natural rivals.  However, due to the empire's large-scale westward expansion, both dynasties felt a strong threat.  They finally join forces.  Although the Samanid Dynasty is a new dynasty, they are indeed worthy of being a military power.  The emperor of the Samanid Empire, ¡®Amir¡¯ Ismail bin Ahmed, was the second ruler of this dynasty in 873.  After the fall of the Tahir dynasty.  Ahmed Tong II governed the Transoxiana area.  874 years.  His son Nasr ibn Ahmed was appointed governor of the Transoxiana region by the Caliph, which was the beginning of the Samanid dynasty.  And Ismail bin Ahmed is the younger brother of Nasr, the first emir of this dynasty, and the real founder of the dynasty.  He single-handedly established an elite cavalry, the Gulam Guards.  ?Ghuram is actually an army that has been circulating in Central Asia, West Asia, and South Asia since the Middle Ages. It originated from Persian and means trained slave.  This is a professional elite army.  Historically, the Turko-Persian empires such as the Samanid dynasty, the Ghaznavid dynasty, the Karakhanid dynasty, the Seljuk dynasty and the Khwarezm dynasty all formed Ghulam troops.  Gulam is generally divided into palace Gulam and general Gulam.  The palace gulam is responsible for protecting the capital and the central government, while the general gulam is responsible for the security of high-ranking local officials.  Slave soldiers have a long history. As early as the era of slavery, there were armed slaves accompanying slave owners' armies in battles. However, highly professionally trained military slaves are a product after the rise of Islam. The originator of this method was the Arab Empire.  During the Abbasid Dynasty of the Arab Empire, the caliph kept a group of slave guards around him to be responsible for the caliph's personal safety. This was the earliest prototype of the Ghulam army.  This practice became even more common during the period of Caliph Mu'tai Suim.  But later, this group of slave soldiers gradually grew in size, eclipsing the power of the Abbasid dynasty.  Around the first year of Emperor Xizong¡¯s reign in the Tang Dynasty, the newly established Samanid Dynasty revived the declining ancient Persian culture and integrated it with Islamic culture to form a new Persian civilization.  The Samanid Dynasty implemented a centralized system. In order to ensure the unity and stability of the dynasty, it must have strong political and military skills. Therefore, in politics, the Samanid Dynasty not only established a postal officer system to monitor the performance of local officials and generals.  The basic situation, and the practice of slave soldiers in the Abbasid era was institutionalized, systematized and perfected, thus creating the Gulam military system and becoming the source of the famous Gulam army.  The members of the Gulam are mainly Turks. The Samanid Dynasty expanded the Gulam mainly through the slave trade. In addition, prisoners of war were also an important source.  Gulam members are trained and inculcated with Persian culture and values, Islamic teachings, and superb horsemanship and martial arts from a young age. When they grow up, Gulam first serve as soldiers, stationed in various places for the dynasty, and can be promoted to officers by accumulating merit.  The monarch's gulam can then serve as a general or prime minister, as a senior official in the government department, or as a general with military power.  The gulams of the nobles started as personal guards and gradually became their housekeepers, retainers and bodyguards.  As an Iranian dynasty with supremacy in martial arts, the Samanid Dynasty had a very high social status in its country. Although they were still called slaves, they actually enjoyed high honors.  Mu also trusted them very much and was willing to spend money on them to establish a complete training and promotion system for them.  Gulams usually wear silk, and their dresses are even more beautiful.  The high-end belt is made of gold as a base and decorated with various treasures to show luxury.  The equipment is decorated with real gold and silver, and some are carefully carved and then inlaid with jewelry.  During the war, the whole body is covered with heavy armor, the war hammer and sword are sharp and shining, the armored war horse is heroic, and the armor is majestic and majestic.  I once thought that the Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous in the world.  There is no braver man in the world than Tang Qi.  But now I have to admit that those Saman Gulam are an iron cavalry that can compete with the Tang Cavalry, especially the Gulam Guards, which are the best among the elite.  They fight bravely and are not afraid of death. Although they are called slaves, these Turks enjoy high honor.  In Henglus, the battlefield between the Anxi Army of the former Tang Dynasty and the Arab Empire, the Western Expeditionary Army of the New Tang Empire defeated the Black Khan Light Cavalry, forcing them to withdraw here. Here, they joined forces with Ghulam of the Samanid Dynasty.  previously,We also fought against the Samani army, but it was only a small advance army, and they were not Gulam.  The 80,000 Imperial Western Expeditionary Army fought against the 60,000 Black Khan Army and the 50,000 Samani Army in Hengrus.  That was a battle that I still don¡¯t want to recall. Although the emperor still won the final victory in that battle with a small number of enemies, the victory was a tragic victory.  It can even be said that this was the first victory with heavy casualties in the history of the army founded by Emperor Wu.  The 80,000 Imperial Western Expeditionary Army almost annihilated the Black Khan's Uyghurs, Gallulu and Tuqi Shi's 60,000 troops in that battle, but the 50,000 Samani army, especially the nearly 10,000 Gulams among them,  Guards.  From the beginning, we just sat back and watched as we mopped up the Black Khan Army.  They just sat back and watched.  So much so.  The generals of the Western Expeditionary Army once thought that the Samanid Army had abandoned their allies because of the bad situation.  I also thought so at the time, because if it were not the case, then the Samanis should send out rescue when we attacked the Black Khan Army on the left.  But they didn't, so everyone thought the matter was over.  But when I cut off the head of a centurion of the Gallolu Cavalry, I was thinking about finally avenging the blood of the imperial warriors who were betrayed by their ancestors more than a hundred years ago.  The Samanis, who had been stationary for a long time, took action at an unexpected time.  They ignored the Black Khan troops who had been completely defeated, and the Imperial Army who had already achieved a great victory on the left, and just rushed in regardless.  I clearly remember that because we defeated the Black Khan Army, the formation of soldiers and horses was a little chaotic, and the formation was very long.  It was a fierce battle. The Samanids used 60,000 Black Khan troops as bait. They betrayed their allies and deliberately gave them to us to eat, causing our formation to change.  Then.  Attack suddenly.  It's a pity that although these gulams are conceited.  But he was too conceited.  The emperor was not that easy to deal with. Although the formation was scattered, no one retreated when facing them.  That day, I chopped off all the two swords I brought with me, replaced them with three horses, two lances, and used all the iron bones, steel whips, and copper maces. And my three bows and two  The crossbow and six grenades were all used up when dealing with the Black Khans.  That bloody battle lasted for two days and one night. I can't even remember how many people I killed. I probably killed more than ten, but most of them were Black Khan soldiers. Only about three Samani soldiers died under my hands.  There are only one Gulam.  It was an officer of the Ghulam Guards, a tall Turkic slave officer.  Until now, sometimes I still can¡¯t understand why the black-clothed Turkic soldiers of the Black Khan Dynasty and the Turkic slave guards of the same black-clothed and black flags are both Turks.  That battle ended with the victory of the Imperial Army. The Samanis underestimated us, and they finally left in anger. Only 20,000 or so of the 50,000 Samanis retreated to the west of Congling.  They left in a very embarrassed manner, but unfortunately we were unable to pursue them at that time.  After the victory, after the emperor's army was counted, there were less than 30,000 left, and everyone was injured. At that time, I had more than a dozen wounds on my body.  To this day, I still have to thank the brothers in the Imperial Army¡¯s emergency hospital kit, field medical camp, and stretcher team. I also have to thank the first aid knowledge I learned in the Spartan training camp for allowing me to survive such a serious injury.  I even saved my life.  After that battle, Emperor Wu sent another 50,000 forbidden troops to support. The supplemented Western Expeditionary Army wiped out the entire Western Region from the east of Congling to the Jinshan Mountains in one fell swoop. The Xizhou Uighurs and the Black Khan dynasty were all destroyed.  , only a small number of them crossed the green mountains and fled to the Samani Empire.  I know that the Empire will definitely fight Samman again one day, but it is impossible for me to participate again.  After the war, I was awarded the Medal of Valor and the Medal of the Eagle, received the Imperial Baron title personally awarded by the King of Qin, and was promoted to the rank of colonel.  "However, unfortunately, even though I returned from Xinjiang and recuperated in Chang'an, Xijing for a long time, my body was still seriously injured and I was no longer suitable to stay in the army, so I had to retire and return home.  The imperial court gave me two options. One was to be an instructor, either in a military academy or in a Spartan training camp, or to become a civilian and return to work in a local area like my father did.  But in the end, I had no choice between the two options. I chose to completely take off my official uniform and return to my hometown.  ??In the twentieth year of the Imperial Dragon Chronicle, the prince has been appointed as the heir for twenty years, and has also been observed by Emperor Wu and hundreds of officials for twenty years.  The fifty-three-year-old Emperor Wu was very satisfied with the thirty-two-year-old Crown Prince Li Dezhao. The whole court was also very satisfied with the Crown Prince who, as the eldest son of a concubine, was canonized as Crown Prince at the age of twelve.  No matter from which aspect you look at it, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who was his senior in the Spartan training camp, is extremely disrespectful to his father. Many people even say that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is almost the same model as His Majesty the Emperor Wu.  What came out was exactly His Majesty the Emperor Wu in his youth.  Because of this, this year, Emperor Wu finally issued an edict to canonize the crown prince.They are responsible for military affairs and state affairs, allowing them to supervise the country's affairs and assist in handling state affairs.  At the same time, Emperor Wu issued an edict to the feudal princes.  This edict from Emperor Wu shocked the world.  Over the years, all the princes have participated in training camps since childhood and joined the army as adults.  Then after five years.  He will be transferred out of the army.  Returned to Shenjing and entered the Imperial College to study.  All the princes are in the capital, and none of them stays in the army or in the local area. And although the princes have all been granted the title of king, none of them has become a vassal state.  Originally everyone thought that Emperor Wu might want to follow the example of the former Tang Dynasty and not grant vassal status.  No one expected that Emperor Wu was not unconfessed.  I was just waiting.  He is waiting to see if the prince is really suitable.  He is waiting, waiting for the princes to come of age.  Now, in the 20th year of the Dragon Age, the eldest crown prince is already thirty-two years old, and the rest of the princes are mostly in their twenties and thirties. The princes have all grown up. They have been tempered by training camps and the army, and have been in the Imperial Academy.  They are ready for their studies.  As soon as the "Edict of the Feudal Princes" was promulgated.  Immediately, the princes were enfeoffed, from the kingdom to the prefecture.  The emperor enfeoffed all princes over twenty years old.  In addition to his illustrious martial arts, Emperor Wu is most praised by the people of the world for his prosperous descendants. The fifty-three-year-old Emperor Wu now has more than a hundred beauties in his harem, including more than three hundred princes and princesses. There are one hundred princes alone.  eight.  This time, seventy-two princes were enfeoffed at once.  But what surprised the people of the world even more was that Emperor Wu not only enfeoffed the princes, but also enfeoffed the princesses. The first batch of one hundred and eight married princesses were also included in the enfeoffment, and they would enfeoff the principality.  This time, the feudal princes of the imperial court were all enfeoffed in Nanyang and the still desolate Australia.  Except for the Golden Peninsula, Malay Island, and several large islands such as Borneo and Java Island, which belonged directly to the empire and were classified as provinces, all the small and medium-sized islands in Southeast Asia were entrusted to feudal lords.  The kingdom's fiefdom covers hundreds of miles, and its area is roughly equal to a county, while a county is half a county.  The Princess Kingdom is roughly equivalent to a township in the Central Plains.  ?According to the edict, all feudal vassal fiefdoms, regardless of their size, are called countries, kingdoms, prefectures, and principalities.  The imperial court is the suzerainty of each feudal state, and each feudal state enjoys autonomy. The court does not interfere with the military, economic, and internal affairs of the feudal state, but the feudal state's own laws must be based on the laws of the imperial court.  In addition, the imperial court does not station troops in the feudal country. The feudal country has the right to build its own army, but the feudal army must not exceed the quota. The kingdom can support up to five thousand troops, the county can support three thousand, and the principality can have one thousand.  In addition, each feudal state must pay 30% of its tax revenue to the court every year.  The feudal kingdoms passed from generation to generation, and the new king's succession had to be reported to the imperial court and canonized by the imperial court.  Although some people in the Central Plains view the Nanyang Islands as a barbaric place, most people have actually changed this view long ago.  Maritime trade in Nanyang has been extremely prosperous in recent years, and the imperial court has immigrated to Nanyang and the southwest coast in large numbers. It can be said that here, crops are harvested three times a year, a large amount of barren land, many rich minerals, and convenient waterways have made more and more people  Rush to Nanyang.  Although the development of the Northeast is not yet saturated, it has been developed for decades after all. Many good lands and mountains have been occupied by those who arrived first, and it is not so cost-effective to go there later.  On the contrary, the Nanyang Islands, the southwest coast and even the Tianzhu continent are undeveloped treasure lands. Who doesn¡¯t want to come here to earn the first pot of gold in life, or even build a family here.  The imperial court divided the first batch of feudal states in Nanyang, which can be said to definitely satisfy these princes and princesses.  Being close to the Nanyang trade sea route, although it is only an island country, even if it only grows crops such as rice, sugar cane, and cotton, it is enough to not worry about income.  What's more, you can definitely make a lot of money by living on the sea, doing ocean trade, or even transshipment trade.  Since the New Year, merchants all along the coast of the Central Plains have made a fortune.  From Port Arthur to Dalian in the north, Seoul to Pyongyang, Qinwangdao, Tianjin, Dengzhou, Qingdao and then to the Suzhou, Hangzhou and Mingyue prefectures, more than a hundred vassal states have almost collected all the sea-going ships that can be purchased along the coast, and even brought with them a large number of other ships.  All commodities and materials were purchased by these feudal states, which stimulated major workshops to receive a large number of orders, and workers had to work overtime to catch up on production. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to the edict, princes and princesses can be granted the title of marquis and found a country, and we, the nobles of the empire, can also obtain a fief on the border of the empire.  Although compared with the feudal states of the princes, the fiefdoms of the nobles are subject to many restrictions.  But it also makes a noble like me overjoyed. Since the Tang Dynasty, the nobles have almost no real fiefs, and even the food towns are just virtual fiefs.  But with the rapid expansion of today's empire, emperors have also begun to generously reward their heroes with fiefdoms of real money and silver.  Because I was knighted for fighting for the empire, I was among the first batch of fiefs to be obtained.  My fief has a circumference of twenty miles. It is located on a small island to the east of Malay Island opposite the Golden Peninsula. According to the person in charge of the imperial court,The officer told me.  That's a nice piece of land.  A flat piece of land.  Although it is still a piece of wasteland, as long as I recruit some people to go there, I can even plant sugar cane or rice in the same year.  The circumference is twenty miles. If it is a square, there will be five miles of land on each side.  If it were all cultivated into land, it would be equivalent to nearly 10,000 acres of land, such a generous reward.  My father and I were very excited.  My father was a Viscount of the Empire, and his fiefdom had a circumference of forty miles, which was thirty-seven thousand five hundred acres of land.  Although this place is tens of thousands of miles away from the Central Plains on a small island in Nanyang that has never been visited before, it is enough to make our father and son extremely happy.  After receiving the official title of fief, I immediately set off south.  This time I will go to the island where I have my own fiefdom to cultivate it, and I will also cultivate my father's fiefdom. Since the land is ours, we can no longer let it be idle.  I brought with me about a few hundred gold coins that I had earned from rewards and military pay in the past few years, and my father gave me some more.  A thousand golden dragons were collected.  I believe that there is this money.  It¡¯s enough for me to cultivate these two treasures of land and even build two manors.  My father said that when he gets old and becomes an official in the future, he will go to Nanyang to take care of his old age.  But when I arrived at the port, I realized how many people were going to Nanyang at this time.  I changed several ports in a row, but I couldn't buy a ticket to Nanyang. Finally, I luckily met someone I knew.  The owner of the red Victory, Prince Li Deyi of Fufeng County, was my classmate in the training camp.  He was very happy to see me. When he heard that I was going to Nanyang, he took me on his ship.  He was also one of the first princes to be granted a title, and a county was granted to him according to his title. He was a very talented prince, but his mother was just an ordinary talented person from a family, so his title was just a  The prince.  While talking, I learned that his fiefdom and my fief were actually very close.  Although my fief is my fief, it is different from a fief.  My fief is located in a province directly controlled by the imperial court in Nanyang, but it is not on several large islands in the province, but on the small islands surrounding the large island.  It's not far from Li Deyi's, but I don't have those independent privileges in the fief. Everything must be in accordance with imperial laws and under the jurisdiction of imperial officials. Even half of the fief's annual output must be handed over to the empire.  But all the nobles, including me, are very happy to have such a fief.  Although Li Deyi's mother was just a talented person without the support of a strong natal family, when Li Deyi went to Nanyang, Emperor Wu and the Empress, the Empress Dowager and the Crown Prince still gave the prince a battalion of forbidden troops, although there were only 500 people.  , but they are elite forbidden troops. Together with their family members, relatives and friends who are willing to go to Nanyang, there are thousands of people.  Coupled with the craftsmen, common people, and sailors they recruited, this southbound team was very large, with a population of nearly 10,000 and more than 20 ships.  In addition to the nearly 10,000 future citizens of the new Fufeng Kingdom, these two dozen ships specially gifted by the Emperor Wu were also loaded with a variety of materials ranging from grain to farm tools, cattle, war horses, medicinal materials, books, etc.  Once you go to Nanyang, it may be difficult to return to your homeland.  I also bought a lot of seeds, farming tools and other supplies along the way and took them with me on the boat.  ¡°Xindengzhou, we¡¯re here!¡± Another excited shout came, and the crowd on the deck burst into cheers.  This group of people who came to Southeast Asia far away from their homeland, after several months of sea voyage, finally arrived at Xindengzhou, the legendary golden peninsula full of gold.  I finally squeezed on to the deck, and across the dark crowd, I could faintly see another color besides the blue sea and sky that had been there for the past few months. It was the color of land, and it was not an island, it was a real continuous coast.  "Xindengzhou, Xindengzhou!" I heard the sailors on the ship shouting in response. These sailors are all experienced and have been traveling in Southeast Asia for many years. Their voices proved that we have indeed arrived in Xindengzhou.  This suddenly caused the people on the fleet of more than 20 boats to shout excitedly: "New to the state, new to the state!" Everyone's excited shouts overwhelmed the wind and the waves.  Amid their shouts, I saw Li Deyi, Prince of Fufeng County, turn his head and look in the direction from which he came.  I stood silently and looked back.  In the direction from which we came, in addition to the blue sea and blue sky, there were only white sails, seabirds flying in the sky, and white waves.  Apart from these, nothing else can be seen, let alone the motherland that has long gone away.  The blue sky is pure, and from now on, my hometown is separated by an ocean!  He turned back and faced the front, where, under the brand-new sky, was a new home!  PS: I have finished the book, thirteen months and more than 300 days and nights. At this moment, when it finally comes to an end, I feel a lot of reluctance in my heart, and some readers say that there is still a lot that has not been written.  But after thinking about it for a long time, it¡¯s enough to write it here.  PS2: After finishing this book, you may need to rest for a few days before thinking about starting a new book.  ?I have an idea at the moment. The next book will probably be about the Sui Dynasty. I hope everyone will like it.  PS3: The Golden Peninsula, the Malay Peninsula.  Jinzhou Island, that is, Sumatra Island.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One Tutuan Countryman Remarks on Guilin Summer Writer Training and New Book Preview

    "Young Master, come on!" "No!" Facing the unparalleled beauty Yue, Pao, he said the word "No" in a noble and cool manner, and then said three more words,  "Two shots!" Section Chief Huang Quan's words during Qidian's summer training course in Guilin are said to be the most impressive and unforgettable words for all the male (u)writers (excited) hands (operators) of this training course.  .  §½qime and compared to the male (u) writing (stimulating e) hand (cao), the female (yu exciting e) writing (loli) hand (fun) who came back from the conference mostly wrote eight characters of loyalty, liver, righteousness and courage.  Yi Bo Yuntian! (What exactly happened to make everyone react like this? Sorry, this is really a child without a mother. It¡¯s a long story. I won¡¯t tell you, so you guys can hit me.  ! Having said so much, what I actually want to say is that the lectures given by Section Chief Biluo Huangquan are very good, but this time we traveled thousands of miles and took a connecting flight to Guilin, and the harvest from the male writers was much more than that!  , I really can¡¯t remember which ones I went to (I never forget my friends!), but I remember very clearly, there are more than ten women (yujie) who write (loli) and hand (fun), and there are several  A female (yujie) editor (breast anmei) editor (n)! Who said that female writers are not beautiful, who said that female editors are shady, who said that, who is it, stand up!  I once read in a Chinese language textbook that Guilin¡¯s landscape is the best in the world. After I got the opportunity to go to Guilin for summer training from Qidian, I was a little regretful that I didn¡¯t have the chance to see the beauty of the Li River and the unique peaks of Guilin in the continuous rain.  What I still can¡¯t forget is that I met so many unscrupulous male writers, so many beautiful female writers, and the noble and glamorous female editors. Of course, there was also Biluo Huangquan!  Kangaroo Sofa Black Tea Duncan and other editors, although you are men, you are still honored to have the opportunity to finally meet the real person. Here, I would like to especially thank Haixing and Qingshan. It is a pity that we were not able to meet face to face in Guilin this time.  I met two lovely editors up close. Thank you both for giving me this opportunity. I gained a lot from my trip to Guilin. I met so many beautiful female writers, female editors, and beautiful male editors.  Oh, I¡¯m sorry, the male editors can¡¯t seem to use the word beautiful to describe them. Well, Brother Quan is witty, Duncan is bold, kangaroo is pure, black tea is too cute, and sofa is shy (are these words really appropriate for me to describe them? If not, come hit me.  Ah, come hit me!) The training at Qidian is really high-end and full of international style. Airplane transfer, five-star hotel, by the way, there are so many foreign friends (yangniu) staying at Guilin Haolaideng Hotel.  It's a pity that no one said to me, "Sir, come on!" Oh, what a pity! Originally, I really wanted to say to my foreign friends (yangniu), "Sister, come on?" Unfortunately, Section Chief Huang Quan was in class.  It didn¡¯t tell us how to say this sentence in English. It turns out that it is really necessary to learn English well. I regret it. If I had known that there was such help in learning English, I would have studied it seriously. If I could go back in time and be reborn,  The first thing is to learn English well. By the way, readers, do you know how to say "Sister, come on" in English? It's not too late to make up for it. Maybe the author will have a chance to use it in the future.  , if you know, please tell me as soon as possible! I went out on the 3rd, and it was not until today, on the 9th, that I finally returned home.  This week has been a rare experience. Not only did I listen to the lectures of the section leader, I gained a lot, but I also got to know many editors and fellow writers, and had a lot of exchanges with each other.  Among our historical writers, the author of Young Master is the author of Mountain Fighting Tiger, the author of Da Mingguan is gone with the breeze, the author of The Legend of the Soldier Soul of the War of Resistance is Ugly Cow 1985, and the author of Red Alert: Somalia is gorgeous hypocrisy, and the author of Longqi Nanyang is the author of The Crying Fish YJ  , the author of The First Village of the Tang Dynasty, Morning Wind Paradise, the author of Man Tang Chun, Artillery, etc. Muzi benefited a lot from communicating with these historical writers.  Muzi has now completed two historical novels, last year¡¯s Late Sui Dynasty and this year¡¯s Late Tang Dynasty. After writing two historical novels, he became more fond of history.  The last day of the Late Tang Dynasty officially ended, but the new book has not yet been opened. This is mainly because Muzi is also sorting out his history writing process in the past few years and thinking about how to present better content to the next book.  I have always supported Muzi and many future readers who did not know Muzi before.  At this time, the training in Guilin at Qidian was really helpful to Muzi.  The several lectures given by the section chief taught in a simple and profound way. Although I had known many things before, or had a little understanding of them, this time it was a systematic summary, which allowed Muzi to take a step closer to his understanding and creation.  ¡°Half of 2014 has passed. Looking back, the Late Tang Dynasty, which lasted for thirteen months, officially came to an end after 3.75 million words.  And looking forward to the future, in late July, we will also start our journey again.This time, a long historical scroll with magnificent waves, ups and downs, and full of passion unfolds, a new scroll written by us together.  The new book will be released around the end of July. During the period before that, Muzi still has a good understanding of what he has learned from this training class, from the section chief, from the editor, and from the senior writers.  Summarize the experience of creating old books, digest the knowledge gained from study and training, and plan the outline of the new book. Some people have said that putting away your fist in the future is to be able to punch the next punch more powerfully.  ??And Muzi also hopes that after this short break, he will be able to give readers a new book that they will be satisfied with and like again!  Readers and friends, wait for me!  We will meet again in late July!  

 Volume 1: Tutuan Countryman Chapter 627: Seeking Peace

    Li Jing was not willing to sell tens of thousands of sets of ordnance to the Khitans.  But if the civil strife in Khitan is to continue, Li Jing must also provide some substantial support to the Khitan people.  Otherwise, if Hende Khan is defeated and the Diela tribe regains actual control of the Khitan, this will be very bad news for Li Jing.  Hende Khan must be allowed to change the current decline of repeated defeats. Hende Khan's persistence is better than tens of thousands of soldiers for Li Jing.  Li Jing had already agreed in her heart to sell these ordnance to Hende Khan, but even though she believed in the importance of Hende Khan as an ally.  But Li Jing would never do a loss-making business, and it was impossible to give them a large number of ordnance for free.  The ordnance cost one million, and the ex-factory price was one and a half million. Li Rang asked for two million, and Li Jing didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.  Even if they are brothers, they still have to settle accounts clearly, not to mention that the other party is a Khitan.  When Bard Yaonan heard that the price of this batch of ordnance had suddenly increased by 30%, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.  "Two million dollars is not a small number. Transactions between the grasslands and the Central Plains have always been barter."  What Hende Khan could trade were war horses, cattle, sheep, furs, herbs, minerals and other items. However, after the war started, Hende Khan did not have much money.  Bard came from afar without bringing anything.  "Your distinguished prince, the price of two million guan is quite reasonable." Yaonan Bude said in deep thought, "However, we can't afford this money!" Li Rang held an exquisite gold frame with jade beads in his left hand.  The little abacus pulled with a thunderclap in his right hand and said with a smile: "The general is joking. With the dignity of the Khan, a mere two million is nothing. We are willing to pay fifty for a high-quality war horse and forty for an ordinary war horse."  Buy a large quantity of cattle, horses, camels, sheep, donkeys, mules and other livestock at the price of eighty guans per camel, and of course, various leather goods, herbs and even ores.  The same can be purchased, and the price is negotiable." Yaonan Bud looked at Li Rang holding the rare gadget, looking like he was eating people without spitting out bones, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.  Doing business with the Tang people, especially doing business with the town government, is like seeking the skin of a tiger.  Li Wei led the caravan on the grassland for two years, and many large and small tribes of the 20 Khitan tribes did business with them, using cattle, sheep, horses, herbs, leather goods, slaves, etc., in exchange for some food that was hungry and cold.  Something warm.  "Honorable County King, my Khan has a better proposal." Yaonan Bader slowly said his proposal, "In order to strengthen the alliance between the two families, and to show my Khan's respect for the County King, my family  The Khan King is willing to marry his favorite daughter, the most beautiful moon on the Khitan grassland, Yuelimeixia, to the county prince. "Li Jing smiled and heard that the Khitan Khan actually knew how to use marriage to gain Li Jing's support, and he still wanted to marry him.  It's really not simple.  However, Li Jing did not have much resistance to this unexpected proposal. It was just a political marriage, so it was not unusual.  Even if I don't have a good impression of those Khitan women with unique hairstyles, this is not a love affair. It doesn't matter what Mei herself did in that month, what matters is the marriage behind it.  "Could it be that Hende Khan means to marry his daughter to the king, and then this batch of ordnance from a certain person will be regarded as a gift?" Li Jing's words made Yuanjian Bader blush slightly, "Not necessarily, the Khan will marry his daughter off  The prince will give this batch of weapons as a gift to the Khan. Of course, we will also give him a dowry, including 3,000 horses, 10,000 cattle, and 50,000 sheep. " Li Jing shook his head.  Li Jing suffered a huge loss in business. Three thousand horses together only cost more than 100,000 guan. Nian Sheep together only cost 200,000 guan, which amounted to less than 500,000 guan.  Li Jing's ordnance is worth two million, but Li Jing doesn't think that the daughter of a Khitan Khan can be worth 1.5 million.  "Business is business, and marriage is marriage." Li Jing said with a smile: "Why don't you listen to my proposal. In addition to these cattle, horses and sheep, Khan can bring out some more cattle and sheep, or you can bring your slaves and  How about using prisoners of war as compensation? We want as many people as we want, young and old." Yaonan Bader was a little surprised and disappointed. He didn't expect Li Jing to say this.  "But we are getting married" "If the general wants to withdraw the marriage proposal, it doesn't matter to me. But business is business, you say so." After thinking about it for a long time, Bard Yuanjian felt that the marriage did not go as planned.  He took advantage of that, but Li Jing was right.  In this alliance, Hende Khan needs each other more than Li Jing.  Especially this batch of ordnance, if they can get this batch of ordnance, the strength of the Far and Away Department and the Dahe Department will be greatly increased.  In the end, Li Rang was responsible for the specific negotiations. After some negotiations, he reached an agreement with Yuan Nian Bader.  Li Jing married Hende Khan and married Hende Khan's daughter Yuelimei.  With thisAt the same time, the town government also reached a deal with the Yaonan Ministry. The Yaonan Ministry purchased a batch of ordnance from the town town worth 1.5 million yuan. It can be paid in installments, but the installment fee plus expedited production and several types of weapons can be paid in installments.  The price increase of precious weapons, as well as the price of transportation, etc., brought the total price to 2.5 million yuan.  Hende Khan can pay in two years. War horses, draft horses, cattle, sheep, camels, donkeys and mules, furs, herbs, ores, and even slaves and prisoners of war, etc. can be used as payment.  "General Yaonan Bader has worked hard for coming here this time. You might as well take a few days to rest. In a few days, when the first batch of ordnance is ready, I will appoint General Li Wei to lead a light cavalry to escort the ordnance back to Khitan with you.  "After reaching an agreement, Li Jing became more friendly to Bud.  Li Jing was in a good mood now that he had gained a staunch ally, killed them once, and made a lot of money.  "We are about to launch a large-scale attack to western Liaoning to support the Khan. After the general returns to Khitan, he can tell the Khan that this is a great opportunity to turn defeat against the Die La tribe into victory. Don't miss it."  The battle is about to begin. If Hende Khan can be allowed to send troops to the Khitan and share part of the troops of the raids, it will be of great help to suppress the rebellion.  By sending Li Wei to escort the first batch of ordnance to Khitan, he also asked him to bring back the daughter of Hende Khan as soon as possible and complete the marriage as soon as possible.  After the marriage, Hende Khan could be more determined to continue to fight against the Dera tribe.  Li Wei took a thousand light cavalry and a thousand light cavalry from Yuanchan Bader and three thousand civilians to escort the first batch of ordnance from Lulongsai to the north, returning to Khitan via Xijing Grassland.  With these two thousand elite cavalry, Li Jing was not too worried about their safety.  After all, Yuanjian Bader was the uncle of the Khitan Khan, and Li Wei had raised the banner of the Great Protector of Anton. Except for the Die La tribe, other tribes did not dare to provoke them directly.  And their route deliberately avoided the Diela tribe's sphere of influence.  Just after seeing off Hende's envoy, Li Jing met Gao Pian's envoy again.  Gao Pianggang was replaced by Wang Duo as the commander-in-chief of all Taoist camps due to Huang Chao's invasion of Guangzhou. Wang Duo took up the post of commander-in-chief of all Taoist camps in Jiangling, Jingnan, and transferred Li Xi, a close friend of the Li family, back to his subordinates from Li Jing.  Li Xi's brother Li Zhuo, the military governor of Heyang, was appointed as the deputy capital commander. Li Xi was appointed as the commander of the southwest camp, and Gao Pian was given the title of commander of the southeast camp.  It was a good thing that he was not given the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Southeast Camp, but Gao Pian immediately hated Wang Duo, thinking that Wang Duo had taken away his official position and deliberately gave him the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Southeast Camp, which was an insult to him.  . ?????????????????????? However, the current situation is stronger than the people, the position of the governor has been snatched, Lu Xianguo, a staunch ally in the DPRK, has been dismissed as prime minister, and Eunuch Tian has not been easy lately.  At the same time, Li Jing was living a very comfortable life.  He deducted Li Jing¡¯s goods, and Li Jing directly robbed his people.  He completely underestimated Li Jing. He didn't expect that Li Jing not only dared to confront him head-on, but was also so awesome.  He is determined to compete with Li Jing with real swords and guns.  However, Gao Pian was really powerful on the land. Neither the Dangxiang people nor the Nanzhao people were his opponents, but Li Jing was thousands of miles away from him.  They couldn't reach it even if they wanted to fight. On the contrary, it was Li Jing's navy. The sea was completely theirs. The fleet he pulled up was completely destroyed in a few strokes.  Facing Li Jing¡¯s coastal plunder, Gao Pian sent troops to garrison along the coast, but how many troops could he have and how long was the coast?  Every time, Li Jing's naval forces were always able to find an opening, catch them off guard, and then sail out to sea before they arrived, leaving them staring at the ocean.  In a short period of time, Huainan Town suffered heavy losses, and Gao Pian could no longer sit still.  The navy of Zhen** has begun to enter the inland rivers along the Huaihe River and the Yangtze River. Taking advantage of his troops and horses to be deployed along the coast, they directly attacked his cities along the river.  No one in the court can control Li Jing, and this battle can only be resolved between them.  But now Gao Pian is too exhausted to deal with Li Jing.  Faced with Li Jing's fierce revenge, Gao Pian was unable to fight back.  I want to fight, but I can't find anyone.  Although Gao Pian doesn't want to bow his head, he has no other way to deal with Li Jing except bowing his head and surrendering.  Even his elder brother, Zhenhai Jiedushi Zhou Bao, began to complain against Gao Pian because he provoked a fight with Li Jing, which caused Zhenhai heavy losses.  At Shanhaiguan City, Li Jing met Lu Yongzhi again.  Compared with last time, Lu Yongzhi was a little less arrogant and more respectful to Li Jing.  "Prince, I am here to resolve the previous misunderstanding between Gao Shizhong and the prince." Lu Yongzhi said with a humble smile after bowing respectfully to Li Jing.  Li Jing snorted coldly: "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" Lu Yongzhi's smile froze on his face, "It's about the previous seizure of the goods of the merchant in Dengzhou Town." "Is Gao Pian willing to return the goods?"Li Jing asked with a sneer.  "It's all a misunderstanding. Peace is the most important thing. Gao Shizhong hopes to resolve the previous misunderstanding with the county king and the two families can get back together." Lu Yongzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead. Li Jing's cold attitude made him feel  It won't be easy.  (To be continued.)